《I have a sword in my head》 Chapter 1 Hongwu imperial dynasty, Yuanwu County, Qingyuan City. The scorching sun is burning like a fire. In such weather, you have to sweat in the house, let alone in the wild. In a small valley on the outskirts of Qingyuan City, Fang Hao was in the hot sun and sweating. He punched again and again on the black and hard tree in front of him. His eyes were focused and fierce, and the big tree in front of him seemed to be his sworn enemy. More than ten steps away in the shade of the trees, Liu Ningyu with a beautiful face supported his chin with his hands. She looked at Fang Haotian and looked adored and obsessed. Because the weather was too hot, her red face added some beauty to her already beautiful face. Fang Haotian suddenly dashed and smashed his fist out. "Bang!" The fist fell on the dark tree. The tree shook and the leaves fell like rain. There is a shallow fist pit in the tree. Fang Haotian looked at the fist pit and shook his head. Dissatisfied, he said, "still can''t. My technique of exerting force is still wrong. " "That''s an iron tree, famous for its hard skin. It''s amazing that you can punch holes. I have the same cultivation as you, but I can''t even drop a mark on the tree. " Liu Ningyu walks over and takes out a sweat towel to wipe Fang Haotian''s sweat. Fang Hao said, "but that''s not enough. I must be strong, otherwise your parents will not let you with me. " Liu Ningyu said apologetically, "Haotian, I''m sorry, my parents..." "It''s all right. It''s human nature." Fang Haotian said, "my father was poisoned by nature and his cultivation was suppressed. He had to be made a monk. My uncle has been suppressing us since he took over as the acting head of the family. He is afraid that my father and son will turn over... If I am worthless, your parents will naturally worry that you will be wronged. " "No, you won''t let me be wronged." The girl''s eyes are firm, and the other Haotian has supreme confidence. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s too dry. Go back quickly and don''t run out again. " Liu Ningyu smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of the sun." "I''m afraid." Fang Haotian said, "I''m afraid you''re tanned. If you tan, you won''t be beautiful." Liu Ningyu turned her eyes and said, "you don''t like me after tanning?" "Where, where." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "I like you even if you''re baked into carbon." "Just your sweet mouth." Liu Ningyu patted Haotian with her hand and said, "then I''ll go back first. Don''t fight too hard. If you break your body, it''s not worth the loss. Liu Ningyu walks to gukou. "Ning Yu, I won''t let your parents down, nor will I let you be wronged." Fang Haotian looked at her petite back. He didn''t turn around to face the iron tree until Liu Ningyu came out of the valley. "Dad said that you can be a master only if you eat bitterness. Opportunities are always for those who are willing to work hard. Fang Haotian, come on! " Fang Haotian took several deep breaths and shook his fists to the tree again. "Peng!" "Peng!" The dull voice sounded again in the valley. Evening is coming! Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly hit the iron tree with all his strength. The iron tree shook for a while, followed by the crackling sound of "Baba Baba", and finally fell to the ground. No matter how hard the iron tree is, it can''t stand Fang Hao''s repeated boxing for several hours. Of course, the iron tree was finally knocked down by Fang Haotian, but the price he paid was that his fist had been skinned, fleshed and bloodstained. His fist hurts, but Fang Haotian doesn''t frown. He went deep into the valley, picked some traumatic herbs, chewed them with his mouth and put them on his fist before leaving the valley. Fangjia courtyard is located in Dongcheng District of Qingyuan City, covering an area of 1000 mu and open terrain. On both sides of the vermilion gate are a pair of tall stone lions that show the dignity of the big family, which is frightening. Entering the courtyard, Fang Haotian took a shortcut through some alleys and soon returned to a small courtyard belonging to his father and son and his own home. As soon as he entered the door, Fang Haotian saw his father sitting alone in the yard drinking. "Dad." Fang Haotian shouted. "Goo Goo!" Fang Yunhao, Fang Haotian''s father, didn''t seem to see him at all. He poured wine into his mouth as if he wanted to drink all the wine in the wine pot. Fang Haotian saw that his father was in a bad mood and looked at his father. After a long silence, Fang Yunhao said, "Liu Youde came just now." Fang Hao''s heart sank and he felt bad. When Fang Yunhao mentioned Liu Youde, he would say "you have Uncle De", but now he calls it by name. Fang Yunhao glanced at Fang Haotian, hesitated and said, "he regrets it!" "Regret?" Fang Haotian was stunned and then understood what he meant. His face suddenly turned white and rushed out like crazy. Fang Yunhao sighed gently, "the condensation rain is good, but it''s a pity that he cast the wrong fetus... He looked up at the void that was about to darken, and murmured like drunken words:" qingluan, my son was bullied. Am I too useless? " Liu''s family is also in Dongcheng District of Qingyuan City. Half an hour or so Fang Haotian rushed to the door of Liu''s house. Fang Haotian shouted, "freezing rain." As soon as he shouted, the door suddenly opened. Fat, Liu Youde, a rich man, came out with a white faced young man in Royal jade belt. Liu Youde frowned and said, "Fang Haotian, what are you doing?" When the white faced youth heard Fang Haotian''s name, the smile on his face immediately turned into ridicule. "Are you Fang Haotian?" The white faced young man strode forward, stood in front of Fang Haotian, and said, "don''t come to Liu''s house in the future." "Who are you?" Fang Haotian blurted out, "I''m looking for Ning Yu. It''s none of your business." "Of course it''s none of my business." The white faced youth sneered, "my name is Han Rulong, the eldest young master of the Han family. Uncle Youde has promised to marry Ning Yu to me. Do you think it''s none of my business? From now on, she is my fiancee. If you dare to disturb her again, I''ll break your leg. " Boom! Fang Hao Tian Tian stepped back, his face was pale, and his eyes stared at Liu Youde angrily. "Fang Haotian..." Liu Youde was a little unnatural and muttered, "don''t blame me. Rulong is the eldest young master of the Han family and the favored son of heaven. It is Yuer''s blessing to marry him. You should bless her. As for the engagement between you, I have asked your father... " Fang Haotian doesn''t listen to Liu Youde. Now he just wants to see Liu Ningyu. Facing the door of the Liu family, Fang Haotian shouted, "Ning Yu, I''m Fang Haotian, Ning Yu, you come out to see me..." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly stopped, and Han Rulong with a gloomy face suddenly punched him. Fang Hao''s world consciousness greeted with a fist. "Bang!" The fists were right, and then a great force came. "Ah!" Fang Haotian screamed and fell to the ground with his feet off the ground. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. When Fang Haotian fell, Han Rulong shook his body and stood in front of him. He lifted his foot and stepped heavily on Fang Haotian''s lower abdomen. Fang Hao raised his head and feet fiercely and stared at the boss. Han Rulong even abandoned his Dantian. In the process of cultivating martial arts, the known states are: Xuanli state, Lingwu state, Yuanyang state and heaven and man state. Each realm is divided into nine small realms. Martial arts practitioners can only use cultivation techniques to turn the energy of heaven and earth into Xuanli, and then successfully condense it in the Dantian, which can be regarded as a real way to cultivate martial arts. Now the Dantian is abandoned by Han Rulong, which means that Fang Haotian can no longer condense Xuanli. Dantian has been abandoned. In this world of force, it is no different from the disabled. It has completely become a mole ant and can be trampled by others. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s face was as white as paper. Han Rulong looked down at Fang Haotian with an expressionless face, took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and let go of Fang Haotian''s head. The silver note fluttered and gently fell on Fang Haotian''s head. "These five hundred taels can be regarded as compensation for your withdrawal. Remember my words and dare to pester Ning Yu again. I''ll break your leg. " Han Rulong returned to Liu Youde. The gloom on his face immediately turned into a smile and said, "Uncle Youde, the trouble has been solved. Don''t let this cheap loser affect our drinking pleasure. I finally wrapped up the hall of the moon building. Let''s drink enough for our uncle and nephew today and talk about the cooperation between our Han mine and your Liu family. " "Ha ha, you must drink enough, drink enough." Liu Youde glanced piteously at Fang Haotian and left with Han Rulong with a smile. Fang Haotian turned over and saw that the door of the Liu family began to close. Through the crack of the door, I saw Liu Ningyu running out like crazy, but was held by someone. She burst into tears. Touch! The door closed, as if isolated from a world. Completely cut off the hearts of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. "Ning Yu, Ning Yu..." Fang Haotian shouted wildly and exhausted his body. Boom! The sky suddenly turned dark, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain poured down. Fang Haotian completely ignored the heavy rain like pouring water. He shouted Liu Ningyu''s name. But the response was the closed door and the increasingly terrible thunder. Boom! An electric pillar tore through the void and fell from the sky like destroying everything. "Don''t you even let me go?" Fang Haotian''s pupils dilated rapidly, despair and fear, but there was still some relief. If Dantian is abandoned, it''s better to die. Boom! The electric pole fell and was hitting China Haotian''s body Chapter 2 It was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. The downpour is like a big hole in the sky of Qingyuan City. The water of Tianhe is pouring endlessly into Qingyuan City. Fang Yunhao sat alone in the yard. Although it was raining heavily in the sky, he ignored it completely, just drank his wine and sometimes talked drunk. If you listen carefully, it will be surprising: "if my son can''t live, I''ll kill your Han family and your Liu family even if I fight the natural poison attack..." It rained all the time, and Fang Yunhao drank wine all the time. When it was about to dawn, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. "I''m not dead?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and saw himself in his room with a surprised face. That kind of Tianlei, let alone that his Dantian has been abandoned, even if he is in full bloom, he can''t have a chance to live! But now he is alive, but there is a miracle. He opened the quilt to sit up, but as soon as he moved, he felt a sudden shock in his mind. He felt as if something was calling him. This call comes from the depths of the soul. Suddenly, Fang Haotian felt that the whole world was quiet and clear. He "saw" a long golden sword in his mind. Fang Haotian thought the golden sword looked familiar at first sight. "Isn''t that the jade Sword Pendant my mother left me? Just how did it become golden... " Fang Haotian vaguely understood. The jade pendant left by his mother was a treasure. After being hit by lightning, the magic of the jade pendant was activated. The jade pendant not only saved him from being killed by lightning, but also entered his mind. The golden sword seemed to know that Fang Haotian had found it. The body of the sword trembled slightly, sending out a joy that a good friend had not seen for a long time. "It seems that there are words on the sword." After watching for a while, Fang Haotian suddenly found something. But the words are too small to read clearly. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but want to get close to the golden sword and see what the small characters on the sword were. With this idea, Fang Haotian naturally leaned towards the golden sword. "Buzz!" When the golden sword suddenly shook, Fang Haotian felt a loud noise in his mind, like something exploding in his mind. In the chaos of his mind, Fang Haotian had a dream. He dreamed that he was floating in the void above the sea, just like the legendary soul wandering. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and white clouds are floating. Looking down, the whole world is a sea. "How beautiful." Fang Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming. The water under my feet is extremely clear. Where the eyes reach, the water is shallow and glittering. Where the water is deep, the powerful light refracts and reflects the beautiful blue light, as if there was a huge blue gem. Beautiful scenery soon. Boom! The calm sea suddenly rises, and the waves sweep from the sea one after another. It is very fierce. I feel that the sea suddenly becomes angry and waves roar madly. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian was at least a hundred feet away from the sea, but he felt that the growing wild waves were about to reach his height and wanted to hit him into the sea. Fang Haotian wanted to rise and found that he couldn''t move at all. "This...?" Fang Hao suddenly stared at the boss, as if he saw something to fear. He saw something rising slowly in the crazy waves. Golden sword, huge golden sword! What rose from the bottom of the sea turned out to be a golden sword. One Zhang, two Zhang, ten Zhang, hundred Zhang, thousand Zhang... Fang Haotian raised his head and was stunned. Fang Haotian couldn''t estimate how high the golden sword was. From the hilt close to the sea to the tip of the sword stabbed into the void, there were no 100000 or 70000. As for the width of the sword, Fang Haotian didn''t want to estimate it. Hoo! Just when Fang Haotian was shocked to lose his ability to think, a drop of water suddenly splashed on Fang Haotian. Normally, such a small drop of water splashed on the body is nothing, and most people don''t care. So is Fang Haotian! However, as soon as the water touched his body, it immediately turned into a pure mysterious force and flowed unimpeded into his Dantian. Dantian? Fang Haotian suddenly felt wrong. Didn''t his Dantian be destroyed? Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly woke up. "It''s a dream, it''s a dream after all..." When I woke up, I found that I was not on the sea, but still in bed. Bitterness appeared on Fang Haotian''s face, but the next moment he was in great spirits, turned over and jumped out of bed. Fang Haotian suddenly raised his Qi, and Dantian really existed. Dantian recovered. "It''s not a dream. Jin Jian really helped me repair the Dantian." Fang Haotian was overjoyed and communicated with the golden sword when his idea moved. Whew! As soon as he communicated with the golden sword, a wisp of small golden awn shot out of the golden sword. Fang Haotian engraved a skill called "heaven and earth jiuxuan skill" in his mind. The content of Kung Fu is very clear, as if he was born with it. "The sea of Qi and the sky grow, a drop becomes mystery, and heaven and earth become holy. Nine Xuantong gods, nine death heaven... " Fang Haotian was shocked when he saw it. He was so strong and brilliant. Compared with the skills he practiced now, the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill is just a giant dragon in the void, and the skills he practiced now are just a poor little ant on the ground. Maybe not even a little ant. "My father was the first master of the Fang family in those years, and the skill he practiced was already the highest skill of our Fang family. I am blessed by misfortune. The golden sword tells me that this skill is like the highest skill of my family. I don''t know how many times stronger it is. Once I have mastered this skill, I will be invincible. " Fang Haotian got this powerful skill, so he sat cross legged and tried to cultivate it at the first time. As soon as he practiced the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, Fang Haotian felt that the energy of heaven and earth around him gathered rapidly to him, which was much richer than when he practiced the Fang family''s ChiYan skill before. "Great!" Fang Haotian was so happy that he quickly collected his mind and cultivated the nine mysterious skills of heaven and earth. The skill works to refine energy, turn it into Xuanli and condense the elixir field. Three hours later, "Ba", when Dantian was shocked, Fang Haotian successfully condensed Xuanli into Dantian and broke through the double of Xuanli. Fang Haotian woke up from his cultivation state and immediately felt a sense of abundant strength. He couldn''t help shaking his fist. Boom! The fist hit the air with strength, and the thunder and blasting sound loomed. "Although it''s only Xuanli, which is lower than my previous cultivation, I feel more powerful. The nine mysterious skills of heaven and earth are really powerful. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed. Hoo! Took a deep breath and continued to practice. He enjoyed and felt comfortable that he could absorb such a large amount of heaven and earth energy and convert it into Xuanli when cultivating heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. Time passed in Fang Haotian''s meditation and cultivation of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. "Drunkard, is Fang Haotian dead?" Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the yard. "Fang Wu?" Fang Haotian woke up from his cultivation state and frowned. Before Fang Haotian''s father Fang Yunhao spoke, Fang Wu then said with a smile: "I heard that his Dantian was destroyed by Han Rulong. So he''s a loser like you. Hey, hey, it''s no use even if you''re not dead. " Fang Yunhao didn''t speak. Other voices followed. "Brother Wu, it seems that people don''t give you face!" "Maybe the drunkard is so stupid that he can''t even talk." "How dare you call him an alcoholic. He is the first expert of our Fang family. " "Che, how many years ago was that? Now, seeing how drunk he is, I can stab him with one finger. " "Brother Wu, you''d better ask him for the clan seal directly. If the old drunkard refuses to give it, call him." The voices of these people are very young. Fang Haotian knows from his voice that they are the flatterers around Fang Wu. "Uncle, I''ll call you uncle now." Fang Wu''s voice became gloomy: "your son is useless. He is no longer qualified to take over the family seal. Even if you force it to him, will someone in the Fang family take it?"? Those who know the truth will give the family seal to my father and let my father become the official owner. I promise you''ll drink every day in the future. If you don''t know what''s good or bad and refuse to pay... " "Damn it!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. Dang rushed out of the room and rushed to Fang Wu. His voice was cold: "what if you don''t pay Chapter 3 "Tell me, what if you don''t hand it in?" Fang Haotian stood in front of Fang Wu. Seeing that Fang Wu didn''t answer, he took a step forward. His voice was cold and harsh with a little ridicule: "you just said I''m not qualified to take over the family seal. Do you think you''re qualified? "Of course you are not qualified." Fang Wu smiled with disdain: "if you want to say before, you still have a little qualification, but not now. Because the family seal of the Fang family can''t be handed over to a loser who was robbed of his wife and abandoned the Dantian... " Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly burst into Xuanli breath: "do you think my Dantian is abandoned?" "You didn''t give up?" Fang Wu''s face changed dramatically: "no wonder he dared to be so arrogant in front of me. It turned out that the Dantian was not abandoned. But with your cultivation, do you have the capital to shout with me? Han Rulong didn''t abolish you. Well, I''ll abolish you now and make you a real loser. " When he spoke, Fang Wu''s triple breath of Xuanli fluctuated, killing him like a fierce wolf who would kill his prey. If Fang Haotian is really abolished, he will really lose his qualification to take over the family seal, which is not enough. Fang Wu may only laugh at Fang Haotian for a few words or teach a slight lesson. However, if Fang Haotian is not abolished, it will be different. If Fang Haotian is not abolished, it means that Fang Haotian is still qualified to take over the family seal. Fang Wu knew very well that he and Fang Haotian''s father and son had really torn their faces just now, and there was not much room for maneuver between them. In that case, he simply took the opportunity to abandon Fang Haotian and break Fang Yunhao''s idea of leaving the family seal to his son. "Boom!" Fang Wu''s breath suddenly climbed to the top. The muscles puffed up and the right fist broke through the air with a strong wind. He smiled grimly. "Broken star fist!" One of the boxing techniques of the Fang family. This fist technique can produce amazing power and is famous for its ferocity. It is said that you can smash the stars in the void with one punch. Although there are rumors of exaggeration, it shows that this fist technique is surprisingly powerful in the outbreak of power. At this time, Fang Wu played with the triple cultivation of Xuanli realm. Although he was far from reaching the height of breaking stars, his fist was fierce enough to break wood and destroy human bones. "Broken star fist, brother Wu is more refined and stronger!" "Brother Wu is brother Wu, and his fist is so powerful." "Hum, even if your Dantian is not abandoned? I''m not even a fart under brother Wu''s fist. " "Brother Wu is mighty!" "Brother Wu..." Looking at Fang Wu''s move to smash the star fist, it was powerful, fierce and powerful. The Fangs'' Teenagers all had the meaning of admiration and worship. The other party''s Wu cheered and flattered, and the other party Haotian sneered. They seem to have seen Fang Haotian vomiting blood and lying down with no dignity! "Although his accomplishments are one level higher than mine, I''m now more powerful than when I was three times stronger. Why should I be afraid?" Fang Haotian is full of fighting spirit. Xuanli''s double breath was released boldly, and Xuanli in the body was crazy. Feeling Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath, Fang Wu laughed on his face. His boxing did not change. He sneered: "although your Dantian was not abandoned, your cultivation fell back to the double." Fang Hao ignored the words as like as two peas, and the same as the one of Fang Wu, the same way of breaking star boxing was played out. Boom! It was also the broken star fist, but when Fang Haotian punched, his muscles were jumping, the air exploded inch by inch, and a vicious trend made the whole yard feel suffocated. "Not good." Fang Wu suddenly felt the danger, and the ridicule on his face solidified instantly, but he had no time to make other reactions. "Bang!" Their fists smashed together. "Ah!" Fang Wu screamed in pain. The whole man was beaten into the air, showing a parabola and falling to the gate of the yard. " His face turned pale and his arm was broken after he fell to the ground. "What?" "How is that possible?" The sarcasm and smile on the faces of the teenagers who came with Fang Wu solidified instantly, and all of them were stunned on the spot. From their wide eyes and wide mouths, they could see that they couldn''t believe what they saw. One move, Fang Wu with triple cultivation was defeated by Fang Haotian with only double cultivation, and his hand was interrupted. Fiasco! A fiasco! "Damn..." Fang Wu roared, but before the roar fell, Haotian rushed to him, pulled his collar with one hand and lifted him up. "No, Fang Haotian wants to kill brother Wu." "Fang Haotian, don''t mess around." The teenagers exclaimed, but none of them dared to rush up. "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped Fang Wu in the face. Poof! Fang Wu gushed blood and several teeth in his mouth. His face was shocked and angry: "do you... Dare to hit me?" "You''re such an idiot. Now you know I dare hit you?" Fang Haotian sneered and slapped again. After a few slaps, Fang Wu''s teeth were knocked out, his mouth was full of blood, and his eyes began to appear a little trance. He felt that he was about to be slapped silly. "See, I can beat you no matter how useless I am." As soon as Fang Haotian loosened his hand, he threw Fang Wu to the ground and said in a condescending and victorious attitude, "listen, if you dare to step into my house and be rude to my father again, I won''t just knock off your teeth. I will make your life worse than death. I will break your bones inch by inch and make you a useless man without limbs. " "You, you bluff me? Fang Haotian, don''t be complacent. Even if you kill our family seal, you can''t keep it. My brother will come back to the clan meeting in a few days to see how he will deal with you. " Fang Wu was holding on. The voice of Fang Haotian betrayed him with fear. "Use Fang Wei to strengthen me? What if he comes back? I''ll accompany him to the end! " Fang Haotian suddenly kicked Fang Wu out of the yard while talking, and then said, "if I don''t kill you today, I''ll let you see how I beat Fang Wei with your own eyes. Get out! " The last scroll is for those teenagers who have been stunned by Fang Haotian''s strength and ferocity. The teenagers heard the word "roll", but they rushed out of the gate like listening to the sound of nature. "Fang Haotian, wait..." Fang Wu still shouted, but those teenagers were really afraid of Fang Haotian and dragged Fang Wu away. Looking at Fang Wu''s embarrassed figure, Fang Haotian''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a proud smile: "two times and one move beat three times. Heaven and earth nine Xuangong is really powerful." But the smile soon disappeared, and there was an amazing cold in his eyes, but there was a strong fighting spirit under the cold. "Han Rulong, Fang Wei..." Fang Haotian murmured the two names. Fang Haotian knows that there is still a big gap between Han Rulong and Fang Wei, who are known as the double heroes of Qingyuan City. Han Rulong and Fang Wei are known as the two heroes of the Qing Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty. They are powerful and can catch up with the masters of the previous generation. Fang Wu''s words were not entirely threatening. If Fang Haotian doesn''t improve his strength as soon as possible, he will only be humiliated when he meets Fang Wei at the clan meeting. "Believe in yourself!" Fang Yunhao stood behind Fang Haotian. "Believe in yourself... Yes, believe in yourself!" Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed the wine pot from Fang Yunhao''s hand, drank it for several times and said, "I''m sure I''ll win the first place of the clan association. As for Han Rulong, I will pay him back a hundred times the pain he has bestowed on me. " "Ha ha, this is our son Yunhao." Seeing that Fang Haotian was not decadent because his opponent was strong, but had high morale, Fang Yunhao laughed, turned and walked to his own room. It rained all night. It''s time to take a bath, change clothes and go to bed. Just looking at his father with water dripping on his clothes, Fang Haotian''s nose suddenly became sour. He knew that his father had been drinking in the yard all night because he was worried about him, waiting for him to wake up. "Dad, the child worries you, but it''s not an example." Fang Haotian clenched his fist. Suddenly, Fang Haotian thought of one thing. He hasn''t received the Juqi pill this month. Children of the Fang family can receive a Qi gathering pill or body quenching pill in the pill hall every month. Those who do not meet the conditions will have to pay a certain fee to get the pill. Qi gathering pill is a pill to assist Qi gathering. Fang Haotian came to the Dan Hall. "Fang Haotian!" Suddenly, a proud young girl in blue came out of the Dan Hall. Seeing the girl in green, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. This young girl is Fang Lingyue, the sister of Fang Wei and Fang Wu. She is notoriously unruly and has embarrassed Fang Haotian many times, which makes Fang Haotian totally dislike this girl who has the status of a cousin. "Huh? Fang Haotian? " Fang Lingyue was slightly surprised and said, "this is the Dan Hall. Only with the dual strength of Xuanli can we be qualified to enter. You have been abandoned. Dantian has become a real waste. What are you doing here? " If it was in the past, although Fang Lingyue despised Fang Haotian, she was only Xuanli''s double cultivation, but she didn''t dare to say that he was a "waste". But she has learned that Fang Haotian was abandoned by Han Rulong yesterday and has become a disabled person. She has this qualification. The Hongwu Dynasty is a world where the weak eat the jungle and respect strength. The strong will not say too much to the weak. So Fang Lingyue doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with saying that Fang Haotian is "waste". In fact, in her heart, even Fang Haotian, who had not been abandoned before, felt that he was a waste, because he was far worse than her eldest brother Fang Wei. In her heart, big brother Fang Wei is the best person in the world. Fang Haotian took a faint look at Fang Lingyue and did not answer. He went into the Dan Hall. "You..." Seeing Fang Haotian''s indifferent attitude, Fang Lingyue immediately flew into a rage and would block the way as soon as she lifted her foot. But she suddenly found that Fang Haotian had a momentum that could not be despised. She was trembling and dared not act rashly. "Wasn''t he abandoned by Han Rulong and the Dantian turned into waste? How can I have the feeling of fear? Isn''t his Dantian abandoned? " Fang Lingyue stared at Fang Haotian''s figure and looked slightly stunned. Chapter 4 Fang Haotian entered the Dan Hall and saw an old man with white beard sitting on a stone bench. The old man was silent and motionless, but he had a dignified breath like a mountain. Fang Hao saluted the white bearded old man in the heavenly Dynasty and said, "elder Dan, I''m coming to get the Qi gathering pill this month." Elder Dan''s status in the Fang family is very detached. It is said that Fang Haotian''s grandfather was respectful in front of elder Dan when he was alive. But it''s strange that no one in the Fang family knows his name. They all call him elder Dan. Fang Haotian is no exception. Elder Dan opened his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes were surprised: "is your Dantian useless?" "No waste." Anyway, I had a fight with Fang Wu. The Fang family soon knew that his Dantian was not abandoned. There was no need to hide it and admit it generously. "That''s good." Elder Dan seems to be happy for Fang Haotian. With a roll of sleeves, he rolled a white porcelain bottle on the Dan rack and put it on the table and said, "you can take it away after registering." Fang Haotian picked up the pen and paper on the table to register. Elder Dan smiled and said, "your boy survived. Although his cultivation fell back to the double, his breath is more calm and thick than before. It''s good, good." Fang Haotian exits the Dan Hall with a white porcelain vase. Out of the Dan Hall, Fang Haotian saw that Fang Lingyue was still at the door and looked at her in surprise. "Fang Haotian, I don''t believe your Dantian hasn''t been abandoned." Fang Lingyue suddenly took an arrow step and clapped Fang Haotian''s chest with her palm. Luoying palm! One of the top palm skills of the Fang family. Only the core disciples of the Fang family are qualified to practice. "Unreasonable!" Fang Haotian frowned and punched. Broken stars to falling English! Pop! With a crisp sound, the whole Chinese Lingyue fell upside down, fell more than three meters, and sat down on the ground. In fact, Haotian left a lot of force. If you go all out, with Fang Lingyue''s only two accomplishments, Fang Haotian estimates that one punch will break the bones of her palm and cripple her. She stared at Fang Haotian and couldn''t believe it. Fang Haotian''s Dantian is really not abandoned. "I warn you, if you dare to be rude to me again, I''ll spank you!" Fang Hao stared at Fang Lingyue with angry eyes, warned word by word, and then walked away. WOW! Fang Haotian had just walked out for more than ten meters when Fang Lingyue suddenly cried behind him. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian''s steps are slightly stiff. Can this unruly woman still cry? Fang Haotian didn''t look back and strode towards the door of Fang''s house. After leaving Fang''s house and leaving the city gate, Fang Haotian returned to the valley where he usually practiced. The scenery of Xiaogu is the same as before, but Fang Haotian feels that things are right and people are wrong. He used to practice here. Liu Ningyu often came to accompany him. He knew that such a situation might no longer exist. But Fang Haotian will not give up. "Ning Yu, wait. I will surpass Han Rulong and impress your parents. I will!" Fang Haotian got into the dense cluster in the valley, took out the white porcelain bottle, poured out a Qi gathering pill and stuffed it into his mouth. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Haotian is in a state of cultivation... At night, the sky is blue and the full moon is the head. Such a full moon, the lover''s heart should also be round, but looking at the Liu Ningyu in front of the single chair window, her heart was broken. Fang Haotian is dead, he is dead! Squeak! The door was pushed open. Sun Bihe, Liu Ningyu''s mother, came in with a small token in her hand. "Alas!" Sun Bihe looked at his daughter''s lonely and sad appearance, couldn''t help but give a bitter sigh and walked to Liu Ningyu. Liu Ningyu didn''t look back, as if she had died. "Rain." Sun Bihe cried softly with tears in his eyes. Liu Ningyu didn''t respond. She stared at the full moon in the sky as if it was Fang Haotian''s face. Sun Bihe felt more pain, but she knew she had to give her token to her daughter, so she hesitated and said, "yu''er, Han Rulong sent the recommendation token..." "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Liu Ningyu turned around and roared, exhausted. "Yuer, Yuer, listen to your mother, listen to your mother." Sun Bihe said hurriedly, "my mother knows you don''t like Han Rulong. I know you hate him. I want to kill him to avenge Fang Haotian. But the more so, the more you have to accept this token. Yuanwu gate is the holy land of our Yuanwu county. Only by cultivating in the yuan martial arts school can you become strong and you have the strength to avenge Fang Haotian. " Liu Ningyu was shocked when she heard the speech. "Yu''er, I also know that you blame your father for being snobbish and ungrateful, so you hate this family, and you don''t want to stay in this family." Sun Bihe put the token into Liu Ningyu''s hand, held her hand tightly and said, "you know my mother also likes Fang Haotian, so my mother supports you. If you don''t want to stay at home, leave. If you want revenge, go to Yuanwu gate to get strong strength. " "Mother!" Liu Ningyu was moved. Sun Bihe observed his words and colors. He knew that Liu Ningyu was loose and his voice was much softer. He said, "go! I''ve arranged for you to leave tonight. I''ll ask the chief manager to take you. " Liu Ningyu stared at the token in her hand, and her sad eyes were gradually replaced by strong hatred. Sun Bihe looked at Liu Ningyu''s eyes and sighed: "is it right or wrong to persuade her to enter Yuanwu gate in this way? I hope she can pass the examination of Yuanwu gate, and then slowly forget Fang Haotian! Time is the best medicine after all. No matter how unforgettable it is, it will be diluted by time... Liu Youde, Liu Youde, if you really ruin yu''er, I won''t finish with you! " ... when Fang Haotian woke up from the quenching state, he found it was late at night. "The cultivation effect of Qi gathering pill is really better, but only one. If I had one more, I might be able to break through and recover to my original triple state. " Fang Haotian felt the effect of taking Juqi pill for a while. His cultivation was obvious and improved a lot. He thought in his heart. Suddenly, a miscellaneous cry spread into the valley. "Come on, come on." "Second young master, we really can''t run." "Waste, a bunch of waste." "Second young master... Han Guang, hurry up. If the second young master makes any mistake, the master will have to kill us." "Then go after... Second young master!" ... "the second young master of Han family... Han Ruhu? What''s this guy doing in the middle of the night with people running to the wild mountains and forests? " Fang Haotian was curious. After thinking about it, he rushed out of the valley to see what happened. By the moonlight, Fang Haotian could vaguely see the running figure in front of him. Fang Haotian soon caught up with the panting Han family. Without any pause, he went straight through the middle of the Han family. "This guy took the wrong medicine? How can you run so fast? " "Are our people?" "I think so. Who else will be here in the middle of the night." Seeing Fang Haotian''s passing at an amazing speed, the Han family who were suddenly separated by him were a little stunned. Almost half an hour later, Fang Haotian saw a man fighting with a small white beast in front of him. "That guy should be Han Ruhu, but white. What''s that? Spirit beast? It looks like it has blood on it. It''s obviously hurt... It''s said that Han Ruhu''s talent is far inferior to Han Rulong''s, but it''s a double cultivation... Fang Wu''s triple cultivation was defeated by my move, and Han Ruhu''s double cultivation... Hum! " Because of Han Rulong''s reason, Fang Haotian hated the Han family and decided to destroy Han Ruhu''s good deeds and never let him catch the spirit beast. "Bang!" Han Ruhu punched the white spirit beast in the collision. Han Ruhu ran to the white spirit beast on the ground. Although he was panting, his eyes showed a burning light. This is a treasure seeking monkey. If he gets it, he will get a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and spirit grass treasures in the future. Can''t his strength increase rapidly? Maybe he will surpass big brother soon, so his position in the Han family will be even more different. Han Ruhu seemed to think that his strength had increased greatly, and his father attached importance to the scenery of passing on his position as the head of the family. "Hey, hey." Han Ruhu couldn''t help laughing. The white spirit beast glared at Han Ruhu angrily, but his injury was so serious that he couldn''t get up after struggling for several times. "Looking for treasure monkey, you will be mine in the future." Han Ruhu bent down and grabbed the white spirit beast to find the treasure monkey. But before his hand touched the treasure seeking monkey, he stiffened slightly. He saw that there were suddenly more feet in front of him. Han Ruhu suddenly looked up, stepped back and looked on alert: "you, who are you...?" "Hey, hey!" Fang Haotian smiled twice. A violent punch hit Han Ruhu on the chest and interrupted his question. Han Ruhu was surprised and had to block his arms when he made a mistake. But the next moment I felt a flower in front of me. The fist that had hit his chest suddenly lifted and fell heavily on his face. With great power, Han Ruhu fell to the ground directly, and his teeth and blood gushed out. Fang Hao stepped on Han Ruhu''s face with his feet in front of the sky. He looked cold and murderous and said, "my name is Fang Haotian, the one whose Dantian was abandoned by your big brother." Upon hearing this, Han Ruhu immediately cried, "Fang, Fang Haotian? Your Dantian is not abandoned? Fang, Fang Haotian, that''s my brother''s grudge against you. It has nothing to do with me. I know you''re also coming for the spirit beast. It''s a treasure seeking monkey. It''s best at looking for all kinds of natural and earth treasures. I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... " "Does my grudge with your brother really have nothing to do with you?" Fang Haotian sneered: "maybe it really has nothing to do with you. But since this spirit beast is so good, if I get it, you will not be reconciled. If I go back, I will let your Han family rob it or say it to let everyone know, so I think it''s best to kill you. " "No, don''t kill me." Han Ruhu immediately howled miserably: "Fang Haotian, don''t kill me. I swear I won''t say. I don''t think anything has happened tonight..." "Stop." "What are you doing?" "Let our young master go. Fang Haotian, I know you. How dare you hurt our young master. You don''t want to live. " "Fang Haotian immediately released my young master. If our young master has any shortcomings, let alone you, even your Fang family won''t want to have a foothold in Qingyuan City. " "Fang Haotian, our Han family is much better than your Fang family. How dare you hurt our young master? If you go back, the Fang family can''t protect you. You''re dead." At this time, those people of the Han family ran over. When they saw Fang Haotian stepping on Han Ruhu, they all pulled out their swords, looked vicious and shouted at him. "Do you hear me?" Fang Haotian sighed softly, "how powerful you Han people are! It seems that they will not let me go if I let you go or not. " Han Ruhu had the heart to kill those guys, and hurriedly said to Fang Hao: "no, no, as long as you let me go..." "Sorry, I won''t believe you or anyone in the Han family." Fang Haotian''s voice was suddenly cold and his feet moved to Han Ruhu''s neck. "Fang Haotian." "How dare you!" Those people in the Han family were in a hurry and rushed up like crazy. "Don''t kill me... Ah!" Han Ruhu suddenly gave a terrible howl, looked at Fang Haotian with an almost desperate look, and then tilted his head to one side. His neck was broken by Fang Haotian. "You''re all going to die." None of Han Ruhu''s subordinates is the person who enters the Xuanli realm. Fang Haotian turns and rushes violently. Chapter 5 "Bang!" With a flash of his left hand, he grabbed the knife of the man who rushed to the front, and hit the guy''s nose with his right fist. The guy lost his reaction when he was punched in the nose and his nose was bleeding wildly. He''ll never have a chance to respond. Poof! Fang Hao cut his throat with his left hand. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian fought with a knife. Poof poof! Three more guys were killed by Fang Haotian. "Run." "Run quickly. One who can run is one. Be sure to tell the owner about it." The remaining three guys were finally frightened, turned and ran away. How could Fang Haotian give them a chance to go back to the Han family when he chased them with a knife. By the time he killed the last man, he was kilometers away. He killed so many people for the first time. Fang Haotian didn''t feel any discomfort. He was born to kill the heart. Perhaps Han Rulong robbed him of marriage and abandoned his Dantian, releasing all his ruthless killing. "Everyone in the Han family is going to die and have to pay the heaviest price for what Han Rulong has done!" Fang Hao took a breath and suddenly remembered the white monkey looking for treasure. He hurried back. By the time he ran back to the place, the treasure monkey had gone. Looking for a little monkey at night in the vast mountains and forests, Fang Haotian gave up and turned around to leave. After just two steps, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked at Han Ruhu''s body. "Han Jiacai is generous. This guy should have something valuable?" Fang Haotian returned to search for Han Ruhu''s body. "More than ten liang of broken silver and 6000 silver notes... This is Juqi pill... Great!" Fang Haotian searched Han Ruhu''s great joy behind him. After all, he went to search the other guys. Those guys are much poorer. None of them have Qi gathering pills. They are just a small amount of broken silver and small silver notes. But all together, the other party Haotian said it was a big harvest tonight and made a windfall. "Hey, hey, there''s nothing wrong with the golden belt of killing and setting fire!" Fang Hao smiled and left quickly. He doesn''t want to be seen here. If people know that he killed Han Ruhu, the Han family must be crazy to kill him. With his current strength, he can''t compete with the Han family... Can you expect the Fang family to come forward for him? Fang Haotian felt that the Han family really wanted to come to the door. The Fang family would tie him up and send him out at the first time. Fang Haotian did not dare to go back to the valley, but ran to the deep mountains. After running for nearly ten miles, he felt safer and stopped. Find a secret place to sit down. "Three Qi gathering pills, ha ha, it''s great to save me three months!" Fang Haotian can only get one Qi gathering pill in a month at Fang''s house. Three pills are three months. Now he gets three pieces at once, saving three months. Why isn''t he excited? Pour out a Qi gathering pill and throw it into your mouth at the first time. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" Energy fluctuations soon appeared around Fang Haotian. Light is followed by darkness, and darkness is followed by light, which remains unchanged from ancient times. The two alternately envelop the earth. Today is no exception. Just after dawn, Fang Haotian opened his eyes with excitement. "Sure enough, it recovered to triple. Now there are two Qi gathering pills. I don''t know if I can break through... Who pulled me? " Fang Haotian was excited. When he was about to eat Juqi pill again, he felt that someone pulled him. No one answered, but Fang Haotian felt his pants pulled a few times. Looking down, Fang Haotian was stunned: "looking for treasure monkey?" Fang Hao was very surprised. It was the treasure seeking monkey who pulled him last night. The blood on the treasure seeking monkey is gone. It looks as if the body is all right. This guy''s name is looking for treasure monkey. He must not know what magic medicine he found to cure his injury. "Haw..." Looking for treasure, the monkey looked up at Fang Haotian and shouted while pulling Fang Haotian''s trouser legs, as if he wanted Fang Haotian to go somewhere with him. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and asked, "do you want me to go with you?" The ground monkey could understand Fang Haotian''s words. It kept nodding. Fang Haotian was stunned: "where are you going?" The treasure monkey "haw" cried for a while, as if anxious that he couldn''t speak. Fang Haotian thought about it and his eyes suddenly lit up: "is the treasure monkey trying to repay me? It''s called looking for treasure. Is there a treasure for me... As soon as I read it, Fang Hao said happily, "OK, I''ll go with you." The treasure seeking monkey cheered and suddenly jumped on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian was startled, but when he saw the treasure seeking monkey squatting down on his shoulder, he smiled and said with a smile, "show me the way." The treasure seeking monkey''s right arm points to the front right. Fang Haotian ran in that direction and went deep into the mountains. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that the treasure seeking monkey would take him so long. He didn''t arrive at his destination until the third morning. He was at least more than 200 miles deep into the mountains. ... Fang family! In a chic courtyard, he was dressed in white, handsome and extraordinary, but his eyes showed a cold Fang Wei, slowly stretching his fist against the rising sun. Suddenly, a middle-aged man in brocade came in. "Dad." Fang Wei ended. The middle-aged man who came in was Fang Xuanqing, the current owner of the Fang family, with a small box in his hand. "Get up so early to practice boxing?" Fang Xuanqing walked up to Fang Wei and looked at his son. He couldn''t hide his joy and pride in his eyes. Fang Wei said modestly, "diligence can make up for weakness. Only those who work hard can reach a height beyond the reach of others. This is what my master said. " "Your master is an expert." Fang Xuanqing nodded, then his face suddenly became serious and his voice was a little low. "Wei''er, this family meeting is different from the past. I didn''t care if you didn''t attend before. This time you have to come back. You should know what Dad means. " "I know." Fang Wei nodded, "this family meeting is a period of family seal alternation. I beat Fang Haotian and won the first place in the family meeting. My father can righteously ask Fang Yunhao to hand over the family seal. " Fang Yunhao is Fang Xuanqing''s brother and Fang Wei''s uncle. But Fang Wei called him by his name in his words, without any respect. It can be seen that in the hearts of Fang Xuanqing and his son, Yunhao and his son had no brotherhood. After hearing Fang Wei''s words, Fang Xuanqing shook his head. Fang Wei didn''t understand: "isn''t it the reason why dad had to call me back?" "Half." Fang Xuanqing said, "although Fang Haotian defeated your brother, it''s only a double repair. It''s far from you. So defeating Fang Haotian and taking the first place in the family meeting is nothing for you at all. Defeating Fang Jingshan is your biggest goal. " Fang Wei looked slightly Lin: "why?" "Ah, you''ve been practicing all day and never read the family rules. Don''t you understand now?" Fang Xuanqing said, "according to the family rules, when the former head of the family feels that his son is unable to bear the burden of the family, he can pass the family seal to his blood relatives. Blood relatives, blood relatives. We are blood relatives with Fang Yunhao. Isn''t Fang Jingshan? You should know that Fang Jingshan is only 31 years old this year, and his accomplishments are six fold. If he takes over the family seal, there will be a lot of support. Fang Jingshan has been so close to Fang Yunhao these years. Isn''t it an abacus for Fang Yunhao to pass on the family seal to him? Fang Hao''s capital is mediocre every day, and everyone in the family knows it. " Fang Wei''s eyes narrowed: "if I defeat Fang Jingshan at the clan meeting, he will have no face to accept the clan seal." "Well." Fang Xuanqing nodded with a smile and said, "it was easy to defeat Fang Jingshan with my strength, but your eccentric dead ghost grandfather once said that I couldn''t take over the house, which led to my inability to take the Hui seal from Fang Yunhao for years. So you are all my hope. As long as there is no official family like your father, ha ha. " Fang Wei fully understood, but his face suddenly appeared bitter: "Dad, Fang Jingshan is six, I am only five..." "You don''t have to worry about that." With a faint smile, Fang Xuanqing handed the small box to Fang Wei and said, "with it, you can have three hours and six repairs. With the martial arts taught you by your master and the same accomplishments, you can''t defeat Fang Jingshan in three hours? " Fang Wei''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t wait to open the box. As soon as he saw the pungent red pill in the box, he was moved: "Xuanli explosive gas pill that can directly improve Xuanli realm?" Fang Xuanqing smiled proudly. Fang Wei took a breath and said, "it''s said that a Xuanli explosive pill is on the market for at least 100000 liang of silver. Dad, is it too expensive for me to defeat Fang Jingshan? " Fang Xuanqing sneered: "not big, not at all. As long as the family seal falls into our hands, the Fang family will be ours. A mere 100000 liang of silver is nothing. Hum, as long as the family seal is in hand, I have the right to control 70% of the family''s funds. Unlike now, I can only control 30%. 70% ah, I don''t care about the future development of the Fang family. The first goal is to turn the Fang family''s silver into our own. After the big deal, we''ll find another place to build a second Fangjia. " "Yes." Fang Wei thought: "we have established our own Fang family, we are the largest, and our words are perfect. Unlike now, they are still constrained by those old die hards. They need their consent to spend more money. " "Just understand. But you must kill Fang Haotian in order to avoid future trouble. As for Fang Jingshan, he can kill as well as kill. I know it''s hard for fellow practitioners to kill him. It''s OK to defeat him. He dares to make small moves in the future. I''ll find a chance to get rid of him again. I keep him now so that you can stand against him in the clan assembly. " Fang Xuanqing patted Fang Wei on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the gate of the yard, "work hard and don''t live up to your father''s expectations." Fang Wei tightened the box in his hand and his eyes were cold. "Dad, please rest assured that the clan seal must be mine!" ... Han family, hall! "Bang!" Looking at a row of corpses in the hall, especially the corpse of the second son Han Ruhu whose eye was dug by a mouse, Han Shouya slapped the mahogany eight immortals table around him. Han Shouya''s angry roar almost wanted to overturn the roof: "check, check it for me. We must find out who the murderer is at all costs, and whoever finds out the murderer first will reward 100000 silver. No matter who he is, once I find out, I will destroy his nine families! " "Home owner." An elder of the Han family looked at the silent people around him, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke with hard hair. "According to the people below, the second young master found a white monkey and took people out of the city. I think they might catch up with the monkey, but they were finally..." "Check." Han Shouya roared as soon as he heard it. "Check it for me at all costs. Check who has got a white monkey recently. Once I find out, no matter who he is, I will destroy his nine families. " "Yes." Everyone agrees! Chapter 6 The treasure seeking monkey stopped at a highland with Fang Haotian. "Ouch..." A low roar came from the valley ahead. Fang Haotian heard the cold hair explode: "howling moon wolf!" The treasure seeking monkey pointed to Aogu. "Do you want me to kill Xiaoyue wolf?" Fang Haotian''s face was startled and said, "Xiaoyue wolf is very powerful. It is said that he has the strength of human beings half a year after he was born. I heard that howling just now. It''s definitely a powerful demon wolf. I may not be able to beat it. " After hearing the speech, the treasure seeking monkey cried a little anxiously, jumped down from Fang Haotian''s shoulder and picked up a branch. Fang Haotian wondered, "what are you doing?" "Four fold, dexuan Lingshen." Looking for treasure, the monkey wrote a few words on the ground with branches. "Can you write?" Fang Haotian stared. The treasure seeking monkey proudly raised his face and pointed to Aogu with a branch, which means that Fang Haotian should be able to beat the roaring moon wolf. Fang Haotian was silent and stared at the words written by the treasure monkey on the ground. His eyes became more and more hot. Dixuan Lingshen is one of the rare Lingshen. It is very helpful for cultivation and is a good thing. If the howling moon wolf has only quadruple strength, it''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to kill it! "Di Xuan Ling Shen!" Fang Haotian clenched his fist and sat down on the spot. Looking for treasure, the monkey saw Fang Haotian sitting down and cried a few times in disappointment. "Don''t worry, since the roaring moon wolf is a four fold strength, it''s appropriate to wait until I use up those two Qi gathering pills." Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed the head of the monkey looking for treasure. The treasure seeking monkey subconsciously wants to hide, but after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, it doesn''t move until Fang Haotian''s hand leaves. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" Fang Haotian threw the Qi gathering pill into his mouth. Boom! The surrounding air vibrates, and a large amount of heaven and earth energy converges to Fang Haotian. The treasure seeking monkey felt the big fluctuation of the surrounding air and stared. It seemed that it was shocked by such a big movement during Fang Haotian''s cultivation. Not to mention the treasure seeking monkey, whoever sees Fang Haotian''s cultivation can cause so many energy fluctuations. "Another one." The last feeling of gathering Qi in Haofang''s mouth disappeared without hesitation. As time went by, Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath kept rising. He didn''t wake up from his cultivation state until the effect of the last Qi gathering pill was lost. "Although he failed to break through, he improved a lot and reached the triple peak. With the power of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, it should be no problem to deal with the quadruple roaring moon wolf! " Fang Haotian''s fist was shocked, his face was excited, he grew up, and his feet were about to rush down. But the foot just lifted up, but suddenly put it down and said, "looking for treasure monkey, my name is Fang Haotian. I''ll call you Xiaobai later. How about it?" The treasure monkey chirped twice. "Go." Fang Haotian waved his big hand and rushed to the Ao valley below. It was like a tiger down the mountain. The treasure seeking monkey turned a somersault excitedly and followed it with a bounce. Whoosh! Fang Haotian had just arrived at aogukou when a thin shadow suddenly shot out. "Spirit ginseng!" Fang Haotian was stunned. "Ouch!" A wolf shadow then shot out of the Ao valley. It was the roaring moon wolf. The howling moon wolf is very vigorous, with long silver hair, a long sharp kiss, four claws like blades, and a bloody smell from the body. Seeing Fang Haotian, all his hair stood up, and his eyes were even more terrible. Whoosh! When Fang Haotian confronted Xiaoyue wolf, di Xuan Lingshen suddenly shot to one side. Whoosh! The treasure seeking monkey jumped on it at the first time. "Ouch!" Seeing the treasure seeking monkey, the howling MOON WOLF howled and rushed. Fang Haotian reacted. As soon as he lifted his foot, he blocked in front of the roaring moon wolf. As soon as his fist shook, he hit it with all his strength. His mouth was urgent and said, "Xiaobai, you grasp the ground xuanlingshen, I''ll deal with the roaring moon wolf." "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s fist hit Xiaoyue wolf''s body, and they both stepped back two steps. With this resistance, Xiaobai has chased out the ground Xuanling ginseng more than 30 meters away and disappeared into the dense forest in a twinkling of an eye. Seeing that the earth Xuan spirit ginseng was far away, the terrible ferocity flashed in the eyes of the roaring moon wolf. With a low roar, he flew to Fang Haotian. Seeing this, Fang Haotian dodged aside. "Bang." A tree pole with thick arms was directly broken by the howling moon wolf. "Bang bang!" Fang Haotian walked around and appeared behind the roaring moon wolf, hitting his body with several fists in a row. The strong force knocked the roaring MOON WOLF over. But looking at that, it''s obvious that it didn''t cause any harm. "Sure enough, it''s as thick as the rumor..." Fang Hao, the sky is dark. "Ouch!" The howling moon wolf was upset, obviously angry, jumped up and grabbed Fang Haotian with terrible claws. It looked like it wanted to tear Fang Haotian apart. "Bang bang!" Feeling the oncoming fishy wind, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to neglect it. The broken star fist broke out more than a dozen fists, all of which fell on the chest of Xiaoyue wolf. The howling MOON WOLF flew upside down and knocked down a big tree. Fang Haotian was also injured, and several blood marks were found on his arm. But he was not afraid of it. On the contrary, he had more confidence. He has tried that his strength is no less than that of Xiaoyue wolf. "Ouch!" The howling moon wolf was beaten by Fang Haotian again. It was injured and spewed blood. It became crazy. With scarlet eyes and big mouth, he developed a low roar and flew up to Fang Haotian again like a string arrow. Looking at the roaring moon wolf''s attack this time, Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up and he smiled. Whoosh! Fang Haotian took a step and just dodged the attack of Xiaoyue wolf. Immediately, the right palm is slightly vertical, the Xuanli is poured, and the palm is like a knife! "Chi!" A low voice sounded, with hot blood flying. Fang Haotian''s palm directly penetrated the hard skin of Xiaoyue wolf, and one palm pierced its throat! Throat is the weakness of Xiaoyue wolf. Fang Haotian knew that he would kill him if he seized the opportunity. The roaring moon wolf''s body fell to the ground, and the blood quickly dispersed and dyed a large area of the ground red. Not long after Fang Haotian killed Xiaoyue wolf, Xiaobai quickly came back and handed the Dixuan Lingshen into Fang Haotian''s hand. Then it jumped on Haotian''s shoulder. "Go." Fang Haotian left in a hurry. One man and one monkey rushed up a hill and found a secret place to confirm safety. Then Haotian sat down. Fang Haotian broke di Xuanling ginseng, gave half to Xiaobai, and stuffed half into his mouth to chew. Seeing that Fang Haotian also gave it half, Xiaobai happily jumped off Fang Haotian''s shoulder and ran to one side. He couldn''t wait to put Lingshen into his mouth and chew it like Fang Haotian. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian could feel a heat spreading in his body. Then he suddenly became crazy and turned into a destructive force to burst his body. "Ah!" Fang Haotian underestimated the power of Di Xuan Lingshen and almost fainted after a scream. But Fang Haotian knew he couldn''t faint. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and hurriedly turned heaven and earth jiuxuan skill to speed up his cultivation! Continuously refine and transform the power into Xuanli and converge to Dantian. With more and more Xuanli, the state of being at the triple peak became more and more full, and finally reached a critical point. With the sound of "boom", Fang Haotian felt his meridians, bones, flesh and blood, and even his hair shaking and tumbling, producing amazing explosive power. Quadruple! Fang Haotian successfully broke through the four levels of Xuanli realm. Not only that, he also felt his physical strength, because Di Xuan Lingshen reached a new height. He had a feeling that with his current physical strength and quadruple cultivation, if he fought with Xiaoyue wolf again, he could kill it with one punch, and there was no need to take advantage of Xiaoyue wolf''s weakness. Fang Haotian stretched his hands and feet and looked at Xiaobai. He was lying on the silver light and sleeping. Fang Haotian was a little stunned and then understood. Xiaobai ate half of the Lingshen. His body must have changed a lot and must have evolved. Xiaobai didn''t wake up. Fang Haotian didn''t have anything to leave in a hurry. He just practiced boxing on one side. Boom! As soon as his fist shook, Fang Hao''s eyes erupted with bright essence, and the air around him was also shocked by the action of clenching his fist. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed forward and smashed his fist into the air. Crackling, I don''t know how much space was smashed by him, and the air was concave because of the penetration of his fist. Fang Haotian was in great spirits. He felt that although he was only four times rebuilt, his strength did not seem to be much worse than Han Rulong. "My strength completely exceeds my accomplishments, which should be the reason for the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and spirit participation. In other words, if I can''t fight Han Rulong now, I should have the ability to protect myself. As for Fang Wei whose cultivation is only one higher than me... " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes burst out with confidence and the broken star fist was in full swing. On the top of the mountain, there was a roar. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that five days had passed when Xiaobai woke up. In these five days, Fang Haotian didn''t want to leave alone in order to guard Xiaobai. He also focused on practicing boxing for five days. The five-day practice of boxing with no distractions made him have a new understanding of broken star boxing. It made him realize the "broken" essence of broken star boxing and increased the power of broken star boxing by more than twice. When Xiaobai wakes up, Fang Haotian closes his fist. He''s leaving because he''s been counting the time. Today is the day of the family meeting. Fang Haotian said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, I''m going home to attend the family meeting." Whoosh! Xiaobai suddenly jumped onto Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Its speed was more than twice as fast as five days ago. It was lightning. When Fang Haotian saw Xiaobai so, he was stunned and said, "are you going with me?" Xiaobai nodded again and again, and even rubbed his face with his face. There was a faint taste of coquetry. Xiaobai knows human nature and knows how to repay kindness. Fang Haotian likes it very much and is a little reluctant to separate. Xiaobai volunteered to follow him, and of course he would like to. "Well, then you will follow me." Fang Haotian patted Xiaobai''s small head with his hand, turned around and looked at the direction of Qingyuan City. His eyes suddenly became hot and his fighting spirit was high! "Fang Wei, I want to give you a surprise. Are you ready?" Chapter 7 On August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival, the fangs in Qingyuan City held a family meeting. According to the family rules of the Fang family, this year''s Family Association will hand over the family seal and decide on the successor of the next head of the family. For such a grand event, all forces in Qingyuan City are invited to attend. In the era of respecting martial arts, such a grand event, the family naturally takes this opportunity to assess the strength of the younger generation. It is also a good opportunity for the Fang family to show their force to the forces in Qingyuan City. Therefore, the clan association is also a great opportunity for young people to express themselves. The better the performance in the competition, the greater the chance to get the attention of the family. So the most excited people today are the young people who want to take part in the competition. The seats in front of the challenge arena are arranged according to their status. The higher their status, the more front they will naturally sit. The first row arranged the real core figures of the Fang family and the leaders of other forces in Qingyuan City invited. In the second row, young people from various forces who brought increased insight sat with some important figures of the Fang family. Fang Xuanqing is now acting as the head of the family. He sits in the middle of the first row. On the left side of his side sat Fang Yunhao, and then Fang Xuanqing and Fang Jingshan, Fang Yunhao''s brother. Three brothers, the three giants of the Fang family. But for the people of the Fang family, the situation of the big three sitting together has not appeared for several years. Sitting on the right side of Fang Xuanqing is he qiansha, the leader of qiansha Gang, which is known as the largest gang in Qingyuan City. Qiansha Gang is the only one of the big forces in Qingyuan City who is close to the Fang family. Almost all other big forces are close to the Han family, the largest family. Many people in Qingyuan City are puzzled that qiansha Gang is close to the Fang family. Everyone knows that the Han family has always been against the Fang family. The qiansha gang did not marry the largest family, but chose the Fang family, which is much lower than the Han family. It''s an incredible thing. Even many people in the Fang family feel strange. He qiansha never tells outsiders about the reason, and few people in the Fang family know the reason. In the first row, there are the first figures of other forces. "Brother Xuanqing, your Fang family is really full of talents!" He qiansha glanced at the young generation of Fang family on one side of the challenge arena who wanted to try and sharpen their hands, and said, "especially Fang Wei and Fang Hu, they are among the experts of Qingyuan City. They occupy absolutely two seats!" Fang Yunhao sat upright, smiled at his speech and said, "guild leader he is flattered. Who doesn''t know that guild leader he is a young hero and has done well in taking over the affairs of the guild early. If my son Fang Wei had half of him, I would be satisfied." He qiansha said, "where can my bad son compare with Fang Wei? Fang Wei, regardless of his strength or human weight, is the top of the young generation of Qingyuan City. He is proficient in everything, and is a rare talent. In the future, I have to let my bad son get closer to him and let Fang Wei take more care of him Fang Xuanqing said with a smile, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say. But we don''t want to brag about each other. Anyway, I hope our Fang family can coexist peacefully with you and jointly build the prosperity of our Qingyuan City "Yes, yes, brother Xuanqing is farsighted and righteous!" Those small forces immediately flattered Xuanqing. Fang Xuanqing responded with a smile and showed exquisite appearance. Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan sitting next to Fang Xuanqing were obviously ignored. Fang Yunhao drinks his wine. Fang Jingshan looks at his nose and sits quietly. The conference has finally begun! Whoever plays with whom, the signature was drawn yesterday. The meeting began with a martial arts contest. The first game was wonderful. Because the elimination competition system is adopted in the martial arts competition, the people on the stage are very desperate. Even if you can''t beat your opponent, you should try your best to give full play to your strength so that you can get a higher evaluation. On the challenge arena, it goes on one after another. Applause of admiration and applause came from the audience. Looking at the performance of the young generation of the Fang family, many of those forces were awed in secret. From the performance of the young generation of the Fang family today, they know that although the Fang family is not enough to shake the position of the first family of the Han family, it is no problem to sit firmly in the top three families in Qingyuan City. The strength of a family sometimes does not depend on the powerful people of the older generation, but on the younger generation. "Pa!" On the stage, at this time, Fang Wei fought with a young man named Fang Lei of the Fang family. After more than ten moves, Fang Wei gently patted Fang Lei''s chest as soon as his palm was raised. But as soon as the palm touches the body, it pulls back with a smile. Fang Lei is very grateful to the other party. Wei Yili admits defeat. Fang Wei''s performance suddenly burst into the loudest applause since so many competitions. "It''s a great blessing for our family to have a good command of both literature and martial arts and a kind character!" "Every move is full of atmosphere. There is room for advance and retreat. Indeed, there is the wind of home owners." In the applause from the audience, some elders of the Fang family nodded secretly and praised again and again. Fang Xuanqing listened to these people''s words and was secretly happy. When he looked at Fang Yunhao who was drinking and Fang Jingshan who was calm, there was a cold and sarcastic color in his eyes, including some pride. "Ladies and gentlemen, the competition between the younger generation of the Fang family has finally reached the final stage, and the two outstanding people have a final decisive battle. The winner will be rewarded for entering the martial arts hall and choosing any two martial arts scripts. " "In the final showdown, the players are Fang Wei and Fang Hu!" Fang Wei and Fang Hu looked at each other and smiled and went on stage at the same time. There was a lot of discussion under the stage. "You say, who can win?" "Nonsense, of course it''s brother Wei. There''s a big gap." "Yes. Although brother Fang Hu is also very excellent, he is the quadruple, and brother Wei is already the quintuple. " "Not only that. Brother Wei has taken a great master as his teacher. He must have learned more martial arts than our Fang family. " "Therefore, there is no suspense about the first place of wigona, which is popular." "It''s really strange that Fang Haotian didn''t see anyone at such a big family event? After hearing that he defeated Fang Wu, he threatened to defeat Weige at the national competition conference. " "Cut, a guy who was abandoned by Han Rulong. Dantian was lucky to stay alive. What he said to Wu at that time was to lose face." "Yes. It''s said that he''s only two. How can he compare with brother Wei''s five? He must know he can''t beat brother Wei, so he has no face today. " "He is also a laughing stock when he comes back. It''s ok if he doesn''t come back." Let''s talk about the battle between Fang Wei and Fang Hu on the stage. The two men were extremely violent, the fist roared, and the palms were filled with shadows. After about thirty moves, Fang Wei suddenly smiled and said, "brother tiger, your strength has improved a lot!" Fang Hu smelled his bitter face and said, "Fang Wei, don''t make fun of me! I know the difference between me and you. So many moves you can fight with me have given me enough face, I understand. " Fang Wei smiled, raised his palm and suddenly covered Fang Hu''s chest. Fang Hu retreated violently, retreated to the edge of the stage, stood firm and said loudly, "I admit defeat." Fang Wei hugged his fist: "promise... Then go to the edge of the stage and bow to everyone. The two heroes of the Fang family not only showed their own strength level, but also ended with harmony. Under the stage, a flood of applause broke out. "Okay, okay, okay." Fang Jinglin, the five elders of the Fang family responsible for today''s arbitration, walked to Fang Wei with a smile on his face. Chao Wei nodded his head and announced loudly: "today, Fang Wei is the first in the martial arts competition of our young generation." Although it was expected, the applause was still like a tide and thunder. "Pa Pa Pa!" Fang Lingyue patted her palm and said to Fang Wu with a gloomy face: "second brother, you see how powerful the big brother is." "Yes!" Fang Wu nodded. There were some joy and jealousy in his eyes. He hoped that the person standing on the stage at this time was himself. "By the way, why haven''t you seen Fang Haotian?" Fang Lingyue suddenly glanced around and said, "he bullied us. If he dares to come back, he must look good." "He won''t come back." Fang Wu sneered and said, "I know big brother will kill him. He''s not an idiot. How can he come back and die." "Yes." Fang Lingyue nodded and then hummed, "it''s cheaper for him. I hate him when I think he knocked me down and said he would spank me. " Fang Xuanqing, who was sitting in the first row, couldn''t smile. He turned to look at Fang Yunhao who was drinking and said with a smile, "Yun Hao, you can see Fang Wei''s performance. He is fully qualified to take over the family seal, you see..." Fang Yunhao looks at Fang Jingshan. Fang Jingshan immediately said to Xuanqing, "brother, Fang Wei is really excellent, but according to the family rules, I am also qualified to take over the family seal. Otherwise, I''ll go up and fight him. If he can defeat me, he will take over the family seal. I''m convinced. " "This..." Fang Xuanqing knew this, but pretended to be hesitant and whispered, "Jingshan, you are an uncle. If you hit others on the stage, they will laugh at you!" Fang Jingshan said with a smile, "to be the master of the house, you must have supreme authority. If Fang Wei can defeat me, brother, who else do you think dares to disagree? " "Ha ha, too." Fang Xuanqing replied with a smile, "I know you are the third brother who attaches most importance to the interests of the family. OK, go up and give him some advice. " Fang Jingshan smiled and nodded, and then looked at Fang Yunhao. Both eyes flashed dignified. They know Fang Xuanqing too well. With Fang Xuanqing''s character, Fang Jingshan came to power so readily, which means that he has confidence in Fang Wei''s strength. Even in the face of Fang Jingshan with six Xuanli, he has a good chance of winning! But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan really don''t want the family seal to fall into the hands of Fang Wei, who is modest but actually ungrateful and hypocritical than his father Fang Xuanqing. Fang Jingshan must do his best. Fang Xuanqing got up and announced that Fang Jingshan came to the stage to compete with Fang Wei. What he said was high sounding, which made people think that Fang Jingshan, as an uncle, was just itching to come on stage to help everyone, regardless of the ownership of the clan seal. "Goo!" Fang Yunhao drank heavily. Fang Jingshan stood up and walked forward. At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone: "Uncle Jing Shan, let me play with brother Wei first, and then you can give advice on the stage. How about it?" "Fang Haotian?" "What? He dares to come back. How dare he go on stage and fight with brother Wei? " "Is he coming back to die?" Everyone turned around and cast their eyes! Chapter 8 Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Fang Haotian, and the sound of discussion filled the whole Fang courtyard. Fang Hao''s head is in the scorching sun, carrying a white monkey on his shoulder. Facing many eyes, he is calm and confident. No amount of pressure can bend his waist. "Fang Haotian." Fang Lingyue jumped out first and stopped in front of Fang Haotian, saying loudly, "how dare you come back? It''s really flattering to say you''re a waste. I think you''re an idiot. Are you coming back to die? " "No big or small, please call me brother." Fang Haotian suddenly picked Fang Lingyue up horizontally, slapped Fang Lingyue on the ass, put Fang Lingyue down and strode forward. Fang Lingyue was stunned. He actually spanked her in public. Look at the back of the front and gnash your teeth. Fang Haotian walked up to his father: "Dad... Then nodded to Fang Jingshan to say hello. Fang Yunhao raised the jug and said, "have a drink?" "Drink." Fang Haotian took a full mouthful of the wine pot, handed it back to Fang Yunhao and said, "Dad, after the family meeting, I''ll ask you to go to the big restaurant outside and have a good drink." Fang Xuanqing''s face became unusually ugly. Not because Fang Haotian ignored him, but Fang Haotian''s words. After the clan meeting, he invited his father to a big restaurant to drink. Doesn''t that mean he is sure of winning? Fang Xuanqing gently palmed everything. Fang Wei, who was standing on the stage, saw a flash in his eyes. Fang Haotian said to Xiaobai on his shoulder, "Xiaobai, this is my father." Whoosh! Xiaobai fell on Fang Yunhao''s shoulder with a flash, and his left arm stretched out to take the wine pot. Monkey wedding wine. Fang Yunhao gives Xiaobai the wine pot. Goo Goo! Xiaobai poured wine fiercely. "The monkey is so cute." "Is it a monkey?" Many young people in the Fang family have been staring at Xiaobai for a long time. At this time, some people can''t help talking about it. Xiaobai continued to drink his wine as if he hadn''t heard of it. Fang Haotian patted Xiaobai''s head with his hand and said, "don''t drink too much and embarrass me." Xiaobai chirped a few times. Cute and naughty appearance, causing individual laughter. Fang Haotian also smiled, then turned around and looked straight at Fang Wei on the stage. Fang Wei is looking at him. Their eyes collided, and the atmosphere of the whole courtyard seemed to drop instantly. Many people had some illusions. Their eyes turned into two sharp swords and fought thousands of times in a moment. After a while, Fang Haotian glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and walked forward. After getting on the stage, Fang Haotian looked at Fang Wei with gloomy eyes and said, "brother Wei, haven''t seen you for a long time." Fang Wei stared at Fang Haotian and changed his previous gentle and humble smile. His smile became gloomy and his eyes were full of hostility. He said, "you really let me down for running up to die for the family seal. Don''t you even understand the word forbearance?" "If you are not strong enough, you should know how to bear it. Well, thank you for your advice. " Fang Haotian smiled lightly. With a slight pick in his eyebrows, he said, "but with strength, why do you need to bear it?" Fang Wei''s pupils suddenly constricted and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. Without a word, the two on the stage ended with just a few words. On the stage, it''s really not a place to chat! Under the stage, all eyes focused on the two young people who were tit for tat on the stage. Some people disdain and sneer, some are curious and surprised, some are looking forward to and looking forward to... "How do you feel that Fang Haotian is very confident!" "I think so. Don''t you see that he has the strength to compete with Weige in more than ten days? " "How could it be? You think he is a god! In more than ten days, it will be able to rise from double to the same level as Weige? " "Hehe, I don''t think so. But he looks really confident! " "I think he is unwilling to let the family seal be obtained by brother Wei, so he does his best with a dying heart." "People are not afraid of death, they are brave and strong. Maybe they are talking about Fang Haotian now!" Many people see that Fang Haotian''s temperament today has changed a lot from that of Fang Haotian in the past, but no one thinks he will be Fang Wei''s opponent. "If you jump down now, I won''t kill you." Fang Wei suddenly spoke. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "each other!" "Overestimate yourself!" Fang Wei''s eyes flashed, his palms clenched, and the light black Xuanli wrapped his arms like smoke. The next moment he stepped out, a slight muffled sound came out at his feet, and his body burst out like a cheetah. Boom! The fist wrapped with light black Xuanli approached Fang Haotian in an instant. The force oppressed the air and made a loud explosion. Fang Wei''s fist is simple, direct, rolling and arrogant. Obviously, Fang Haotian doesn''t pay attention to it. "Belittle me?" Fang Haotian''s heart is cold. Boom! Fourth, the breath suddenly broke out. "Broken star fist!" Fang Hao''s fist suddenly hit Fang Wei''s fist when the weather broke out. "Bang!" Fists collided. "How is that possible?" Fang Wei''s face changed dramatically. He suffered the loss of belittling the enemy and flew backwards. "Ba Da", he fell heavily to the stage and was almost punched by Fang Haotian. In contrast, Fang Haotian only stepped back three steps. "What?" The whole audience was almost petrified, and everyone stood up like a needle. Looking at Fang Wei lying on the stage, no one dared to believe what he saw. "Are you dazzled?" "Hallucinations?" Many people pat their heads and rub their eyes. Fang Haotian, who was the double more than ten days ago, was so strong that he defeated Fang Wei with one punch after ten days? Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan looked at each other, and they were surprised. Although he thought that Fang Haotian dared to come back to participate in the clan meeting and was sure of Zhan Fangwei, he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian had reached this level in just more than ten days. But they had only an accident but no joy. Fang Jingshan is the cultivation of Liuzhong in Xuanli territory. Fang Xuanqing just agreed that Fang Jingshan came to the stage to fight Fang Wei, which means that Fang Wei has the means to defeat Liuzhong. Now Fang Wei is suddenly hit by Fang Haotian. It is estimated that he will use enough strength to defeat Liuzhong. Fang Haotian was neither happy nor pursuing. He stared at Fang Wei, who was slowly raising his head and grinning. He smelled the danger. "Interesting." Fang Wei stood up, brushed the dusty clothes with his hand and said, "I thought you were vulnerable and it was boring to fight with you. But you surprised me. But is that what you dare to rely on? If so, you may not have a chance to step down alive today. " "Brother Wei has a backhand." Fang Wei''s words boosted the spirits of supporters who had seen him hit and fly by Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Wei''s face was as gloomy as if it were going to drip water. Take a deep breath, and the breath will come out of your body and become violent in an instant. The noise on the stage soon weakened, and many Fang''s family looked at Fang Wei with panic. Fang Wei is so strong at this time. "Six peaks!" Fang Jingshan suddenly whispered in surprise. Fang Yunhao''s pupil also shrinks suddenly. They finally understood where Fang Xuanqing''s confidence in Fang Wei came from. Fang Wei is not a five fold peak at all, but a six fold peak. For example, Jingshan is even higher than a line. After Fang Jingshan and Fang Yunhao figured it out, their eyes brushed straight into Fang Xuanqing''s face. Fang Xuanqing turned away and looked at Fang Haotian on the stage, gloomy and cynical. At this moment, brotherhood no longer exists. Of course, this is for Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan. Xuanqing had no brotherhood for a long time. In his heart, nothing is more important than the family seal, and nothing is more important than the position of the head of the house. Although Fang Jingshan''s voice was light, it sounded like thunder. Fang Wei''s fans cheered. "Six fold, ha ha, brother Wei is already six fold!" "No wonder brother Wei is one of the most promising people in our Fang family to enter the realm of Lingwu. It''s all right!" "It would be unreasonable for a genius like brother Wei not to be in charge of the family seal of our Fang family!" Listening to the cheers and cheers from the audience, Fang Wei''s face was still gloomy. It seemed that those people flattered him and cheered him. He should have enjoyed it. Fang Haotian looked at Fang Wei, who burst into six momentum at that moment. With a slight sip of his lips, his eyes were cold, like a blade, sharp and confident. "Six heavy? Today I will fight quadruple and sixfold. Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill! " Fang Haotian''s body was slightly shocked, and the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill moved quickly. Although the breath is still quadruple, the momentum has changed slightly. Become more stable, eternal, like a rock. "You just knocked me down with the broken star fist. I''ll let you die under the broken star fist now." Fang Wei''s momentum climbed to the extreme, and with a ferocious smile, the whole man rushed forward and blew a whirlwind. The distance of more than 20 meters came in an instant. Xuanli''s violent fist burst out at Fang Haotian''s face door. "Broken star fist? Your level of smashing star boxing is much lower than mine. You''re almost unqualified to give me shoes. " Fang Haotian roared and laughed wildly. Boom! Fang Haotian was shocked and fierce in his eyes. The fist broke out with a bright Xuan awn, which was the same but with a little different broken star fist moves. "OK." Fang Jingshan suddenly shouted, "I thought the Fang family could realize the essence of broken star boxing just me and my second brother. I didn''t expect Haotian to realize it so soon." "Broken essence?" Hearing this, the Fang family were stunned and couldn''t help staring at Fang Haotian''s fist. Fang Haotian''s boxing trick as like as two peas, but there is a little difference under scrutiny. More pure, more invincible sense of power. "Bang!" The two fists were against each other, making a harsh impact. When the two figures are combined, they are divided. Fang Wei retreats violently by seven steps and Fang Haotian retreats violently by eleven steps. Obviously, Haotian above the fist move is like Wei Gaoming, which makes up for the lack of cultivation. However, the lack of cultivation is the lack, and Fang Haotian fell down. "Under the strong cultivation, what is a little wisdom in simple martial arts? Your strength is not as good as me. You will die today." Fang Wei stood firm and looked at Fang Haotian sneering. Fang Haotian''s face appeared a little pale. Due to the gap between the two, Fang Haotian felt that his Qi and blood were badly shocked by the other party. If it hadn''t been for the instant suppression of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, maybe he would have spewed out a mouthful of blood. But then again, if it weren''t for Fang Haotian''s confidence in heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, Fang Haotian''s confidence in the fourth restoration didn''t beat that of the sixth restoration. "Die!" Fang Wei saw Fang Haotian''s face white. Would he give Fang Haotian too much time to adjust his breath? He dashed again with a roar. Chapter 9 Boom! Fang Wei''s attainments in broken star fist have also reached a terrible height. One shock of the two fists, two smashing star fists, a series of critical hits, with superposed power. Although he failed to realize the essence of "breaking", he actually took a secluded path and a partial front with his martial arts savvy. "What an eye opener." "Broken star fist can still be used like this." Some people in the Fang family who are qualified to learn broken star boxing are shocked. "The real essence of broken star boxing lies in one broken word, and the others are heresy. Broken stars destroy the sky! " Fang Haotian suddenly hit the ultimate fist move of broken star fist. Fang Haotian is more sober than anyone. His cultivation is different from that of the other party, so we should make a quick decision. A long war is not good for him. Fang Haotian didn''t know that Fang Wei''s Liuzhong cultivation was forcibly raised by secretly taking the explosive Qi pill. It wasn''t his own cultivation. It took only three hours. If he knew this, maybe Fang Haotian would not be eager to win and would have to make a quick decision with Fang Wei. Boom! With a loud noise, Fang Haotian''s fist was against Fang Wei''s fist again. Poof! The attack of Fang Wei''s two moves collapsed, and the whole man felt a terrible force drilling into his fist. His strength was broken, and he even felt his internal organs broken. Fang Wei retreated violently for more than 30 steps, shook his body and almost fell down. Although he barely stood still, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fang Haotian also stepped back more than twenty steps. He didn''t vomit blood except his face turned white. In the second collision, Fang Haotian gained the upper hand, and Fang Wei suffered an internal injury. "Is the broken essence so powerful? With the double gap, can Fang Hao defeat brother Wei? " Looking at Fang Wei who vomited blood, many people in the Fang family felt incredible again. Some people suddenly doubt whether Fang Wei can win today. As soon as he came on stage, Fang Wei was punched by Fang Haotian. In the second collision, Fang Wei only had a slight advantage. The third collision was beaten to spit blood. On the contrary, Fang Haotian seems to have nothing. Why don''t people doubt Fang Wei''s strength? But who knows that Fang Haotian on the surface of calm is secretly complaining at this time? With the idea of quick battle and quick decision, Fang Haotian played the ultimate fist move of broken star boxing and brought the essence of ''broken'' to the extreme, which is Fang Haotian''s most powerful combat power. But in the end, Fang Wei was only hurt a little. His strength didn''t have much impact. How to fight after that? Fang Haotian secretly complains, but he won''t admit defeat. He firmly believes that he must win on stage today. "I can''t lose. I can''t lose in order to live, for the family seal, for my father and for the family!" Fang Haotian knew that he had no way back from standing on the stage. Knowing that there was a gap between the other party and him, he would never shrink back and compromise, and his eyes gradually showed a crazy look. Looking at Fang Haotian''s eyes, Fang Wei felt a little chilly for no reason. "I can''t be careless that he hurt me with his double cultivation. If he is allowed to grow up again, the Fang family will have no place for me in the future, and I can''t lose. " Fang Wei can''t afford to lose. His mouth turned more ferocious and his face turned more ferocious. His fists were shocked in the storm. It was no longer broken star fist, but a fist move stronger than broken star fist. "I''m so proud that I can force my master to teach me my boxing skills. Fang Haotian, you can be proud. So I let you die proudly under the iron horse subduing the devil fist! " "Bang bang!" The shadow of the fist is like an iron horse galloping, fast and heavy. In an instant, the shadow of the five fists is shrouded. Before the fist reached the body, the cold fist wind had blown Fang Haotian''s clothes. "What a terrible fist move." "With such fist moves and the advantage of cultivation, Fang Haotian is in danger!" "Can Fang Haotian take it?" Seeing Fang Wei''s terrible fist, everyone in the audience was moved. Fang Jingshan''s breath fluctuated and his body was slightly arched. He was about to rush up at the first time, but he was immediately pulled by Fang Yunhao. Fang Jingshan was puzzled. Fang Yunhao stared at Fang Haotian and said, "if he can''t fight, he is not qualified to take over the family seal. He wants it, he takes it himself! " "You..." Fang Jingshan is in a hurry. "Is he trying to die?" Suddenly someone shouted. "Why didn''t he move and was scared silly?" "Don''t you want to commit suicide?" "What is he doing?" "Did he give up?" "Coward! If you can''t fight, you''ll die. Don''t you even have the courage to try "He knows himself. He knows that no matter how hard he tries, it''s futile. He might as well stand and be killed by brother Wei." ... in the face of Fang Wei''s crazy and powerful attack, Fang Haotian didn''t move and didn''t mean to fight back. The people under the stage felt incredible. "His cultivation is higher and his boxing is better than me. If I want to win, I have to take risks..." Fang Haotian certainly won''t commit suicide, let alone be scared and stupid. If someone looks into his eyes, he will be able to see the madness and determination. Fang Haotian was motionless and there was an uproar on the stage. "Brother, stop!" A crisp noise suddenly jarred. Some people are surprised to go along. Fang Lingyue hates Fang Haotian very much. How could she plead for Fang Haotian? Fang Wu was stunned at first, and then shouted angrily, "Lingyue, you''re crazy." Fang Lingyue suddenly knelt down and Tao Ran cried: "brother, stop. Don''t kill him. After all, it''s a family!" "After all, it''s a family!" When this was said, many people in the audience suddenly trembled, including some fans of Fang Wei. Yes, after all, it''s a family! Looking back on these years, we think Fang Haotian died, but Fang Haotian didn''t have a deep hatred with you! Everything is just hoping that Fang Wei can get the family seal. Fang Haotian is just an obstacle. Now there is not much resistance to this obstacle. Why can''t you spare his life? "Boom!" Fang Lingyue''s cry didn''t make Fang Wei hesitate at all. On the contrary, his boxing was more powerful. Fang Wei said with a grim smile, "goodbye, my good cousin. Don''t be my cousin in the next life "Alas!" Some people couldn''t bear to look any more and closed their eyes with a sigh. Since Fang Haotian has given up, it is estimated that Fang Wei''s powerful fist strength can break his bones and turn him into a pile of meat. In fact, almost all this is carried out in lightning and stone fire. Fang Wei''s five boxing shadows all fell on Fang Haotian. Bang Bang Bang It sounds like five loud sounds, but there are countless fine sounds under the big sound. It looks like five fists, but there are already many. Only Fang Wei knows how many punches there are, or only Fang Hao who was hit knows. Poof poof With his powerful fist and violent power, Fang Haotian''s body trembled constantly. Almost every time he shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The clothes on the body burst, and the muscles containing explosive power were revealed. The body was perfect. Suddenly such a situation happened, and almost all the people under the stage stood up. Is that over? A proud grin appeared on Fang Xuanqing''s face. Is there any reason why you can''t die if you blow yourself so hard? The faces of Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan became pale. But Fang Jingshan was held by Fang Yunhao when he rushed to the stage to save Fang Haotian. At the same time, his hand strongly pressed the violent and hissing Xiaobai on his shoulder. Fang Jingshan stared at Fang Yunhao, puzzled. Fang Yunhao stared at Fang Haotian, who kept spitting blood from his mouth. He felt that the fragments of his internal organs were gushing out, but he didn''t retreat. When Fang Haotian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, he said, "if he wants to hold the family seal, he can take it by himself. If I can''t get it, I can only blame him for his incompetence and lack of life... Of course, I have confidence in him and he will win. " Fang Jingshan roared: "bullshit confidence, bullshit family seal..." However, at this moment, Fang Haotian smiled. Laugh very ironically, very fierce, very arrogant, very cruel, very unyielding, very fierce. Such a smile made Fang Wei suddenly feel afraid. Boom! Fang Haotian''s breath broke out completely. "Broken stars destroy the sky!" Fang Haotian punched! At the moment when Fang Wei''s fist was exhausted, he punched. Punch with all your strength. The heaven and earth jiuxuan skill is unreserved. It is rebuilt into unreserved. The Xuanli in the Dantian is evacuated in an instant. Punch! Fang Haotian is out! Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop! Fang Hao''s long hair is flying in the sky, his mouth is full of blood, his whole body is agitated, and his breath is violent. He looks like a madman and looks like a murderous man. Boom! Or the ultimate fist move of broken star boxing. "How could it be, how could it be, how could he still have the power to punch, how could he have so much power, no... no!" Fang Wei roared with fear. He felt that Fang Haotian suddenly broke out like a wounded ancient fierce beast, and suddenly woke up like a sober ancient fierce beast. He felt danger and smelled the danger of death. But Fang Haotian''s timing was too accurate. Fang Wei had no time to change his moves and didn''t even have time to fight. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist hit Fang Wei''s chest. "Bang!" "Kata! Fang Wei screamed, but the whole audience felt the sound of broken bones more harsh. "Ba Da!" Fang Wei fell upside down and landed high on the stage. After falling down, he lay still, as if he had been killed by Fang Hao Tiansheng before he landed. "Hoo Hoo!" Fang Haotian supported his knees with both hands, gasped and stared at the motionless Fang Wei. "How could this happen?" Few people in the audience didn''t stay on the spot. "Wei''er!" "Big brother!" Suddenly, their sad cries rang out. Fang Lingyue cried and rushed to Fang Wei, but his father Fang Xuanqing was faster. Whoosh! Fang Xuanqing was very fast. His body swept up the challenge arena and fell to Fang Wei. He put his hands on Fang Wei''s chest, and a lot of Xuanli poured in. "Big brother, big brother." Fang Lingyue rushed to. Looking at the big brother whose face was as white as paper and blood gushed out of her mouth, she cried and lay on Fang Wei. "Fang Haotian, you little beast, he is your cousin, he is your cousin." Fang Xuanqing suddenly stood up and shouted at Fang Haotian on the stage, "he''s your cousin. You''re still human. You''re so cruel that you broke his elixir field?" Hearing Fang Xuanqing''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar. Chapter 10 Fang Wei''s gone? Many people accused Fang Haotian of being cruel. Facing Fang Xuanqing''s accusation and those who criticized him, Fang Haotian looked indifferent and said calmly, "why don''t you think he is an animal when Fang Wei punched me again and again to kill me? They are all from the Fang family. I deserve to die. If his Dantian is abandoned, you will feel heartache? " "You... I''ll kill you!" Fang Xuanqing was furious and suddenly rushed towards Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Xuanqing punched. Fang Xuanqing is much better than Wei Qiang. At this time, he shot Fang Haotian with anger, which is powerful and unparalleled. Fang Xuanqing even threw a hand at Fang Haotian regardless of his identity, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, and immediately sent out bursts of exclamations. Anyone can see that although Fang Haotian defeated Fang Wei, he won today''s competition. However, it can be seen from the fact that he is still spitting blood in his mouth that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow and has little combat power. Facing such a terrible blow from Fang Xuanqing, Fang Haotian will surely die. "Fang Xuanqing, dare you!" Fang Yun was shocked. He suddenly roared, his beard was crazy, and he went on stage like crazy to save his son. Fang Jingshan is also flying with all his strength, so is Xiaobai. But it''s too late. Fang Xuanqing''s killing move has enveloped Fang Haotian. "What should I do? I''ve just been evacuated safely by Xuanli in Dantian. Now I haven''t recovered one thousandth of my strength. I don''t even have much strength to walk. How can I stop... Eh? " Fang Haotian was extremely dangerous at this moment. His hair was numb and his heart was anxious. But suddenly he felt a surge of Xuanli energy pouring into the Dantian where he had become empty, and Xuanli suddenly became full! "What''s the matter... It''s the Xuanli sea. Great, so I don''t have to worry about Xuanli consumption in the future. As soon as my Xuanli runs out, Xuanli sea will automatically help me supplement... " Fang Haotian''s Dantian was full of Xuanli and shocked in spirit. "Old beast!" With a sudden roar, Fang Haotian hit the broken star fist with all his strength. Poof! Although Fang Xuanqing''s fist was successfully blocked, Fang Haotian felt dizzy because of his powerful power. "Did you take my full punch?" Fang Xuanqing looked at Fang Haotian, who was bleeding and flying upside down. He was stunned and felt incredible. But he woke up in an instant. The more evil Fang Haotian is, the more he wants to kill him. Whoosh! Fang Xuanqing rushed forward and immediately chased Fang Haotian in front of him. He shook his fist and hit it with all his strength without hesitation. He will never stop until Fang Haotian is killed. There was another exclamation under the stage. "Iron arm lock the river!" Between lightning, stone and fire, Fang Haotian can only cross his arms in front of him. "Hum!" At this time, a cold hum suddenly appeared behind Fang Haotian, followed by a fist extending from Fang Haotian''s side and bumping into Fang Xuanqing''s fist. Bang! Fang Xuanqing reversed his feet more than ten meters from the ground. "Fang Yunhao?" Fang Xuanqing''s face was startled. It was Fang Yunhao who blocked Fang Haotian at the critical moment. Fang Yunhao ignored Fang Xuanqing, looked at Fang Haotian with concern and said, "Haotian, are you okay?" Fang Haotian was pleasantly surprised and asked, "Dad, your poison has been detoxified......" before he finished, he burst out a big mouthful of blood. Fang Yun was very anxious: "don''t talk, rest quickly, everything has me." "Well." Fang Haotian was relieved. He felt that his father had really solved the poison and recovered his strength, so he sat down and adjusted his breath with luck. At this time, Fang Jingshan and Xiaobai have rushed to the stage. Fang Yunhao suddenly said in a loud voice, "respect the mountain and guard Haotian. Whoever comes near will be killed." "I see." Fang Jingshan pulled out his sword and stepped back to Fang Haotian''s side. Xiaobai jumped onto Fang Jingshan''s shoulder and looked around vigilantly. As long as someone approached it, he would attack. Fang Jingshan is guarding Fang Haotian. Fang Yunhao can rest assured. When Fang Yunhao took the first two steps, he looked at Fang Xuanqing and said coldly, "brother, you lost! The family seal should belong to Haotian. No one can take it away. No matter how hard you try, it''s still Haotian''s. You lost! " "Really? Did I lose? Hahaha... "Fang Xuanqing suddenly laughed wildly, with a ferocious face:" your natural poison has no solution at all. If you force your hand, it will only cause the attack of natural poison. How many times can you do it? If I guess correctly, you can only do it once. Now you can only try your best to suppress the tianpoison caused by the shot just now. Ha ha, you can only do it once, but you have used it to save your son. No one can save you today. You''re going to die, your father and son are going to die, and all the people who are right with me are going to die. In the future, the Fang family will be exclusive! " "You are hopeless!" Fang Yunhao suddenly drank: "Fang Xuanqing, since you don''t think about the ruthlessness of brotherhood, don''t blame me for my injustice. Our brotherhood has long disappeared. I know you''ve always wanted to be the official owner of the house and secretly used a lot of means to my father and son, but this is the past and doesn''t matter. Today you and I will make an end. You and I fight. If you beat me, I will leave Fang''s house with my son. If you lose... Get out of Fang''s house. " In his speech, Fang Yunhao had a strong breath blooming. He swept away his previous drunkenness, arrogant and aggressive. "Well, let me see how many abilities you drunkard can be mad at me." Fang Xuanqing was frightened by Fang Yunhao and sneered. "Hoo Hoo!" Fang Xuanqing raised his hands, and the shadow of his palm filled the sky and covered the earth. The eight powers of Xuanli realm are extremely appalled. "It''s so powerful. It turns out that Luoying palm can be so powerful." Seeing Fang Xuanqing''s move, everyone at the bottom of the stage stared. The power of the Luoying palm, which was rebuilt to be cast, is far beyond their imagination. Many people in the Fang family have practiced Luoying palm. But compared with Fang Xuanqing''s Luoying palm now, they feel that the power of their own Luoying palm is simply slag and can only be used to swat flies. "Is Xuanli eight fold? You can''t match my accomplishments no matter how much I fall. " Fang Yunhao sneered at the corners of his mouth and hit his fist as soon as it shook. "Broken star fist!" Fang Yunhao''s fist is broken star fist, which is the most direct and simplest first move of broken star fist. "Boom!" With a bang, the fist scattered the palm shadow and finally fell on Fang Xuanqing. Bang! With a dull noise, Fang Xuanqing''s body flew upside down, and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth, which fell heavily to Fang Wei''s side. Everyone exclaimed and looked at the scene in shock. Fang Xuanqing, the eight heavy in Xuanli territory, is so vulnerable? "Has he successfully dissolved the heavenly poison and completely recovered his cultivation?" The eyes of the Fang family seemed dull. Many of them saw such an overbearing and powerful Fang Yunhao for the first time. Everyone''s impression of Fang Yunhao is that he is an alcoholic who is drunk all day and looks like a loser! "You really lost! You go, you and I will no longer be brothers! " Fang Yunhao stepped forward and looked down at Fang Xuanqing. "Did you really detoxify heaven?" Fang Xuanqing stared at Fang Yunhao with uncertain eyes. "Get out!" Fang Yunhao didn''t bother to explain, so he roared straight at Yunxiao. "He really detoxified Tiandu. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so bold to turn over and use his cultivation... I can''t get any benefits today. If the green mountain is left, I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn. I''ll still come back to the Fang family." Fang Xuanqing''s thoughts suddenly changed. Finally, he picked up Fang Weifei, swept off the stage and ran away. "Dad!" Fang Lingyue and Fang Wu were stunned and screamed to catch up. Fang Xuanqing and his son were defeated, completely defeated. Lost in the hands of Fang Yunhao and Fang Haotian. Looking at the back of the Fang Xuanqing family and the father and son on the stage, the people of the Fang family have mixed feelings. Some rejoice, some despair, some fear. The father and son''s performance today is really shocking. More than ten days ago, Haotian was almost abandoned by Han Rulong, and then half killed by lightning. How can he make such great progress in just ten days? Fang Wei, who destroys the six levels of Xuanli territory, can also block the eight levels of attack of Xuanqing Xuanli territory below when he is seriously injured. It can be said that he can immediately become the first genius of Qingyuan City and surpass Han Rulong. "This guy... It''s incredible. He''s like two different people. It''s against the sky." "Is this a blessing in disguise?" "He is so powerful now, will he settle with us? Now he''s dead. " Looking at Fang Haotian, most of the young generation of the Fang family felt their legs tremble. These people are the fans of Fang Wei, who once laughed at Fang Haotian and gave him cold eyes. They know that from now on, it is a foregone conclusion that Fang Haotian will become the next owner of the Fang family. The younger generation is mainly concerned about Fang Haotian''s situation, while the older generation of the Fang family is concerned about Fang Yunhao''s situation. Didn''t he say that he was poisoned by heaven and had no hope of using force with others in his life? Didn''t he say that he was hit hard, had no fighting spirit, was with wine all his life, and completely degenerated into an alcoholic? But just now the aggressive, just the domineering, where is there a bit of an alcoholic? The boxing defeat Fang Xuanqing was powerful. Who said he could no longer use force with others and had no fighting spirit? "I really didn''t read it wrong. The first day of the domineering Fang family will eventually come back!" He qiansha muttered to himself. Perhaps this is the truth that he still has a good relationship with the Fang family over the years. His words are also the voice of those who have been looking forward to the revitalization of Fang Yunhao. Boom! At this time, Fang Haotian was shocked and suddenly burst into a violent atmosphere. He even broke through the five fold at this time. It turned out that when he adjusted his breath, he found that there was still a large amount of reference force left in his body. The fierce battle with Fang Wei just now and the strong pressure brought to him by Fang Xuanqing stimulated the residual participation force. He felt the sign of breakthrough, so he made a decision to attack the five aspects of Xuanli realm, and really succeeded. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian opened his eyes under the gaze of many eyes, and two fine mans flashed suddenly. "Dad, to Uncle Shan, Xiaobai." Fang Haotian stood up, in high spirits, without any sign of injury. Obviously, the residual strength not only made his cultivation breakthrough, but also made his body completely recovered. "OK, OK." Fang Yunhao was overjoyed. "Good boy." Fang Jingshan patted Haotian on the shoulder. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai jumped from Fang Jingshan''s shoulder to Fang Haotian''s shoulder and scratched two Fang Haotian''s hair to show his happiness. Fang Yunhao turned to look at everyone, swept away with the power of defeating Fang Xuanqing just now, and roared through with a strong voice: "in the future, Fang Haotian will be the successor of the next head of the family. From now on, I''ll be home again. " Chapter 11 The family meeting of the Fang family ended here. The people of the Fang family withdrew, and the people of other forces also withdrew one after another. But what will happen to the Fang family today will always be branded in the hearts of everyone attending the meeting. Fang Yunhao and Fang Haotian''s powerful performance of father and son shocked everyone. "Haotian, go to the martial arts hall. Jingshan, come with me. " Fang Yunhao said faintly and walked in front. Fang Jingshan seemed to think of something. He reached out and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and silently followed Fang Yunhao. There was a faint worry in his eyes. Without much thought, Fang Haotian strode to the martial arts hall. "He is now the young master! You can defeat young master Fang Wei, and you can meet Xuanqing from below with a full blow, powerful... " Fang Haotian''s performance at the clan meeting today was like a storm, which swept into the ears of those servant girls. Those who had seen him coldly before could not help but feel frightened. Fang Haotian found a place near the martial arts hall to have a good rest. After confirming that his body was really OK, he was excited and went to the martial arts hall. The elder responsible for guarding the martial arts hall is Fang Haotian''s uncle, Fang Yixing. When he saw Fang Haotian, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, Haotian!" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "thank you, uncle three. Third uncle, I went in to pick martial arts. " Fang Yixing nodded. "Creak!" The heavy stone gate of the martial arts hall opened slowly, and the heavy creak sound spread. When the stone gate opened, an ancient and simple breath rushed towards us. The light inside seems a little dim and not bright. "Uncle three, I went in." Fang Haotian almost rushed in. The martial arts hall is not big. It''s only about a hundred square meters. There are rows of stone frames in the dim light. Volumes of jade slips are placed on the stone shelf. Each jade slip is naturally a martial art, which vaguely reveals the mysterious atmosphere. Fang Hao picked up a roll of jade slips and glanced at them. A light appeared on them. "Black tiger fist is the inferior martial arts skill." Fang Haotian smiled and put down the jade slips. Martial arts are generally divided into three levels: Fan level, spirit level and God level. Each level is subdivided into upper, middle and lower grades. For example, the Luoying palm and broken star fist that Fang, the core disciple of the Fang family, are qualified to practice belong to the highest level. Like Fang Wei''s iron horse subduing the devil fist before, it belongs to the level between fan level and spirit level. It is a little higher than the top grade of fan level, but it doesn''t reach the level of spirit level. This situation is usually said to be half step spirit level. Fang Haotian walked forward and occasionally picked up a roll of jade slips, but they were not interested. He took a few eyes and put them down. Anyway, he was allowed to choose two martial arts. Fang Haotian was not in a hurry and looked at it slowly with patience. A wide range of martial arts jade slips filled Fang Haotian''s eyes, but they were all of the same level of martial arts. "No decent martial arts!" Fang Haotian, who was excited, gradually became a little indifferent. The heaven and earth jiuxuan skill he practiced was granted from the golden sword. Although the level is unknown, it is profound and clever, and is far more powerful than any of the Fang family''s martial arts. His best smashing star fist belongs to the highest level. It is the top martial art that can be cultivated by the core disciples of the Fang family. In this way, the general martial arts are really difficult to get into his eyes and make him move. After a long walk, Fang Haotian finally reached the deepest part of the martial arts hall and stood in front of the last stone shelf. There are only three volumes of jade slips on this stone shelf. "This should be the most advanced martial art. If you really don''t have to choose, just pick one of the three volumes. " Fang Haotian reached out to pick up a roll, looked at it and frowned slightly: "every top-grade product is Luoying palm... Broken star fist is the same level as Luoying palm. He has practiced broken star fist and has no interest in Luoying palm. Fang Haotian put down the jade slips and picked up the second volume of jade slips. His eyes suddenly lit up. "If you are a top-grade product, the spirit ape takes the virtual claw." "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian took the jade slip and said excitedly, "Xiaobai, don''t you know words? See if it''s suitable for you. If it''s suitable, I''ll choose this for you. " Xiaobai took the jade slip and looked at it like a human model. For a while, the excited chirp called a few times. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were filled with joy and asked, "is it suitable?" Xiaobai nodded. "Then choose it." Fang Haotian smiled. Let Xiaobai continue to hold the jade slip. He extends his hand to the last jade roll. "It''s a top-grade dragon sword with snow falling." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up: "isn''t this uncle Jing Shan''s best sword technique? It''s very powerful. It seems that he can only choose it. He can ask Uncle Jingshan for advice in the future and learn faster... Eh... His eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of a roll of jade slips in the nearby corner, but it has been covered with a thick layer of dust. No one has moved for many years. "Even the lowest level of martial arts can''t be so ruined!" Fang Haotian put down the jade slips in his hand, walked over and bent down to pick up the jade slips in the corner. He brushed it with his hand, and the light of the jade slips appeared. "Selling sword technique!" Fang Haotian was stunned. What kind of sword is this? Why is the name so common and there is no grade mark? Is it too low to mark it? "Look at the name, you know this sword is not very good!" Fang Hao Tianshun is about to throw the jade slips onto the stone shelf. "Haotian, it seems that this sword technique is destined for you!" Fang Yixing came over and said, "this sword technique has been in the corner for nearly a thousand years, but no one has paid attention to it. You picked it up today. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian gave a hand and didn''t put down the jade slips. He asked, "Uncle three, is there anything special about this selling sword technique?" "Special is not special." Fang Yixing said, "it says it''s sword technique. In fact, it''s a kind of sword pulling skill, which specializes in practicing sword pulling." "Sword pulling..." Fang Haotian was stunned: "who can''t pull the sword? There''s nothing to practice. I pulled out the sword long before I started with someone. Is it foolish to wait for the opponent to attack before pulling the sword? " Fang Yixing smiled and said, "everyone can pull the sword, so many sword techniques don''t pay attention to pulling the sword. However, as a powerful swordsman, the sword cannot be sold. Once it is sold, it must see blood. Therefore, it stresses that when it pulls the sword, it will kill. At the moment when it comes out of the sword, it will burst into the most powerful blow. " "A powerful swordsman, if his sword doesn''t sell, he will kill... Just like a powerful swordsman, he will kill the enemy if he doesn''t fight. It doesn''t have much to do with what weapons to use or not to use... Either don''t fight, kill the enemy as soon as you fight. " Fang Haotian understood something vaguely. Fang Yixing saw Fang Haotian''s face and bright eyes, as if he had found something new. He looked at the jade slips in Fang Haotian''s hand, and then said, "there is only one move to sell the sword, so it''s simple. If you can practice the sword and kill people to the highest level, all the experts in the world are not your enemies. " "But this sword technique has one drawback." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "before starting with others, others'' swords have been out, but you are still drawing your swords. If you are not faster than others, your sword will be killed before it is sold. " "Yes." Fang Yixing''s eyes burst out and his voice suddenly said, "so the essence of this sword technique is a fast word. The world''s martial arts, only fast invincible. If you are fast enough, as I said just now, no master in the world is the enemy of your sword, but the premise is that you are faster than anyone. Besides, many times it''s sudden to start with people. Even if you can''t practice this sword to the extreme, it will greatly improve your sword pulling speed and increase the chance of counterattack in case of a surprise attack. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "Uncle three, why do you want me to choose this sword, because you like it?" Fang Yixing looked up and saw the four big words "Fang Wang Fang Yuan" hanging on the opposite wall. He said, "the export sword technique was brought back by two ancestors. When they left, they left a message for our hall keepers of all dynasties. He said that if the Fang family has a relationship with the selling sword technique, it will be the master of the Fang family''s prosperity. " Fang Wang and Fang Yuan are the two most powerful ancestors of the Fang family. After the cultivation reached jiuzhong in Lingwu territory, I hope to go further. The two brothers left Fang''s house together and traveled around the world. But as soon as I went, I never saw them back. Fang Haotian also looked at the four words and said, "Uncle three, do you think highly of me? I will be the master of the Fang family''s great prosperity? " "Will you know later?" Fang Yixing looked away from the words, stared at Fang Haotian, and suddenly said seriously, "Fang Haotian, do you want the family to flourish?" "Of course." Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian said, "I''m the little master now. I''ll be the master in the future. Why don''t I want the family to prosper?" "That''s good." Fang Yixing said again, "are you willing to work hard for the prosperity of the family?" "Of course I would..." Fang Hao agreed. But then he suddenly smiled and looked at Fang Yixing seriously. Fang Yixing stared: "what are you laughing at? I''m serious!" "I know." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "so I listen to you and I choose the pin sword technique." "That''s good." Fang Yixing also smiled. He felt that the burden he had been carrying was suddenly removed, and smiled, "then practice hard. In fact, the two ancestors also felt bad about the name of the selling sword technique, so Fang Yuan changed the selling sword technique to the name of one sword move, called ''hidden dragon out of the abyss "The sword is selling like a dragon in the abyss. The sword goes out of the pin like a dragon out of the abyss. That''s a good name from my ancestors! " Fang Hao said: "after that, I thought it was a sword move to practice. This move is called ''hidden dragon out of the abyss." "OK." Fang Yixing nodded. In my heart, I said, "young master, if you can find the second move, you are a hidden dragon. When you get out of the abyss, it will be the day of our family''s prosperity." ... the Han family compound is lush with trees and whirling shadows. In the hall, Han Shouya looked at the forest and stared at the chief manager in front of him: "Han GUI, are you sure Fang Haotian has brought a white monkey back?" "Yes." Han GUI said with certainty, "there can be no mistake." Pop! The superior mahogany eight immortals table is directly crushed. "We''ll go to Fang''s house right away." Han Shouya was murderous: "I''m going to peel off his skin. I''m going to kill all Fang''s family." "Grave master, please calm down." Han GUI was shocked and said, "Fang Xuanqing is the eighth level of Xuanli territory. Fang Yunhao can defeat him and is likely to recover his strength." Han Shouya''s eyes were terribly cold: "do you mean forget it?" "Of course not." Han GUI hurriedly said, "let''s pay close attention to Fang Haotian and find a chance to kill him. Fang Yunhao is such a son. If he dies, he will be greatly hit. He has no intention to cultivate, and it is more difficult to make progress in cultivation. At that time, when the old master leaves the customs, you will only have a dead end if you work together with Fang Yunhao. As soon as Fang Yunhao and his son go, the Fang family can be destroyed. " Han Shouya sat down. His fingers tapped on the armrest of the chair, and his eyes glittered with sinister cold Chapter 12 It''s sunny after rain. After a heavy rain last night, the hot sun hanging in the sky is more fierce, which makes people''s skin painful. In the valley, Fang Haotian was sweating profusely. He kept waving the three foot wooden stick in his hand and repeating one action: pulling the sword and stabbing it out. Although the stick in his hand is not a sword, it is also very hard under the perfusion of his mysterious power. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" The shadow of the staff is like a sword. It flashes away. "Hiss!" The piercing sound sounded, and an iron tree in front was stabbed in half by a wooden stick. Whoa! After all, a stick is a stick. When it pierces into a big tree, it also breaks under stress, leaving a small section on the tree. "Kung Fu pays off. After three days of hard training, it finally paid off, and finally stabbed five inches into the tree." Fang Haotian looked at the broken stick in his hand and his face was happy. He has practiced hard in the valley for three days. The trees in Xiaogu are riddled with holes, full of stab marks of different depths, and there are no rules in all directions. There is only one move for the hidden dragon to get out of the abyss. Pull the sword, stab it out, simple and direct! This move has one requirement: fast. If you want to add another requirement, it is quasi. Fast and accurate. It''s too fast for people to answer, with the ultimate power of fast explosion. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is useful to stab the enemy, so the stabbed sword needs to be accurate. One hit, one hit, one kill. Fang Haotian threw away the broken stick in his hand and turned to find another usable stick. Although he can pierce into the tree now, he is not satisfied. There is no shortcut to the improvement of strength. No matter how good the skill is, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, if there is no perseverance to practice hard, persistent efforts are equal to zero. No one can get rich by sleeping. Similarly, no one can be strong when asleep. If so, it is also a miracle among hundreds of millions. The valley is full of iron trees, which are famous for their hardness. It''s not difficult to find a wooden stick of suitable size. As for the length, pulling is. He found another wooden stick and folded it into three feet. Fang Haotian took a deep breath and waved it again. Xiaobai was not idle when Fang Haotian practiced his sword. He also worked hard. Fang Haotian practiced the sword for three days, and Xiao Bai also practiced the spirit ape taking the empty claw for three days. Whoosh! Xiaobai kept jumping and killing in the tree. Each killing can leave an amazing claw mark on some branches. The iron tree is so hard that it can catch claw marks. It can be seen how sharp its claws are. It''s absolutely terrible to catch someone''s body. "Bam!" The stick pierced the iron tree again, but it broke again. "If I use a sword, can I pierce the iron tree?" Fang Haotian thought it was time to get a sword. Whoosh! A guy in Han''s bodysuit suddenly broke in. As soon as he entered the valley, he looked at Fang Haotian in the valley. A moment later, he was blown by a hot wind and woke up. Then he shouted: "Fang Haotian is here, he is really here..." before the voice disappeared, a sharp wind suddenly hit and interrupted his voice. "Die." When Fang Haotian rushed to him, the Han guard''s face changed and the long sword in his hand was about to be waved. Whew! The shadow of the staff is as fast as lightning. As soon as the sword of the Han guard moved, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The wooden stick pierced his wrist, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. "Bang!" Fang Haotian hit this guy with his left fist. He picked up the other party''s sword that fell to the ground with a wooden stick, then threw away the wooden stick and rushed with a sword. When the guard of the Han family fell to the ground, Fang Haotian stood beside him, put the long sword around his neck and shouted, "who are you?" "Fang Haotian, what are you doing?" More than 20 Han family guards suddenly rushed in. When the leader of the guard saw that Fang Haotian''s sword was on the neck of his men, he drank: "Fang Haotian, put your sword down quickly. We suspect that you are the murderer who killed our second young master. Now the net has been laid. You can''t fly. What you have to do now is to throw away the sword and catch it. Be honest and go back with us to our master and tell us your evil deeds. For the sake of the Fang family, maybe our master will let you live. " Fang Haotian was shocked: "they are from the Han family. The Han family knows that I killed Han Ruhu. Just how do they know? " Suddenly, Fang Hao took a look at the big tree where Xiaobai was, and he understood. The people of the Han family should know in advance that Han Ruhu is chasing Xiaobai. Now he comes back with Xiaobai, but Han Ruhu''s people are dead. The Han family should think of who the murderer is as long as they are not idiots. "Now that you know that I killed Han Ruhu, there is no room for maneuver... Is it difficult to fly? If you can''t fly, you''ll die. Even if you die, you have to pull some cushions... " Fang Hao gradually solidified his killing intention in his dark eyes and smiled at the guard at his feet. At the moment when the other party was distracted, he started with a long sword in his hand. Poof! The head of the Han guard rolled aside in the shock of many Han guards. "Fang Haotian, you dare to kill my Han family. You''re dead." The captain of the guard flew into a rage and pulled out the knife. Fang Haotian touched his nose, sneered, shook his head and said, "just because you want to kill me?" "It''s easy to kill you." The captain of the guard raised the knife and said, "if you kneel down and die now, I''ll keep your whole body." "Now that you know I killed Han Ruhu, there''s nothing to say. New hatred and old hatred can only be ended when your Han family dies or our Haotian dies. " Fang Haotian licked his tongue and suddenly smiled at the Han guards. The cold killing intention in the dark pupils made the Han guards shiver. "You''re all going to die!" Fang Haotian holds the sword in his right hand, but puts it on the left side of his body. It looks like pulling a sword. It''s very strange. The guard captain can become the guard captain of the Han family. His cultivation is natural. Xuanli''s five accomplishments made him one of the top experts in Qingyuan City. Fang Haotian''s strange posture. The captain of the guard thought Fang Haotian was nervous. He raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled sadly, and then stepped on the ground. " With the sound of "bang", the tall body straight met Haotian: "little bastard, not only you die, but also your Fang family!" Facing the fierce Guard commander, Fang Haotian''s hand holding the sword tightened, his eyes narrowed, flickered and stared at each other. Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t mean to avoid, the captain of the guard smiled and said, "I know you beat Fang Wei with four repairs, so you think you''re great. Fang Weilang''s false name can''t compare with my Han family. Today, I''ll let you know how big the Yizhong gap is, so that you can die to understand As he spoke, he rushed to Fang Haotian''s face and cut out the sharp knife in his hand. "It''s not certain who will die!" Fang Haotian shook his arm and waved his long sword. "Hiss." With a flash of cold sword light, he stabbed the Guard commander''s knife. Ding! Sparks splashed and the shadow of the knife flew. "You..." The Guard commander''s face changed dramatically. His tiger mouth was cracked and his knife was blown away. Fang Haotian''s power is far superior to him. Whew! The sword shadow like rainbow and electricity suddenly flashed. The captain of the guard was shocked again. He was about to retreat when he moved, but then he suddenly stiffened. "Poof!" The blood arrow sprayed, and the guard''s throat was pierced by Fang Haotian''s sword. The smile on his face solidified rapidly, replaced by a terrible panic. He really can''t believe that his cultivation is higher than Fang Haotian. Why did he lose. "Why is his strength so great, how is his sword so fast..." The captain of the guard covered his throat and collapsed, staring at Fang Haotian with his eyes wide open. "I forgot to tell you that my cultivation is actually five fold..." Fang Haotian smiled. While talking, he suddenly kicked the bodyguard''s body to those shocked and stunned bodyguards, and the indifferent voice rang through the valley: "Xiaobai, don''t be lazy, don''t leave any!" "Whew!" Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword Pierced into the heart of the nearest guard as soon as it was raised. Xiaobai jumped on the head of a guard and grabbed the other party''s eyes. When the other party subconsciously protected his eyes, his claws slid down and tore the other party''s throat. "Run." "Signal the chief manager quickly." All the other guards turned pale with fear. It''s too cruel! One man and one beast launched a cruel pursuit of the guards of the Han family. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." The last guard was knocked down by Fang Haotian 30 meters outside the valley mouth. The shadow of death shrouded the guard''s eyes. Looking at the sharp sword facing his throat, he felt weak, and his crotch was wet. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have chosen to reincarnate in the Han family, and I shouldn''t have worked so hard to cultivate martial arts. If you can''t enter the Xuanli realm, you won''t have a chance to become a guard. You don''t have to die today. "You don''t have the consciousness of being killed. What are you doing here?" Fang Haotian sighed gently and stabbed the long sword down the other party''s throat. "Haotian..." Fang Jingshan suddenly appeared in a hurry. He was relieved to see Fang Haotian well. But he looked at Xiaogu. When he saw the corpses everywhere from here to the valley, he couldn''t help taking a breath: "did you kill them all?" Fang Haotian said disapprovingly, "they want to kill me. Of course I won''t let them go." "I''ve come with all my strength. I didn''t expect them to find here so soon. I''m still late." Fang Jingshan heaved a sigh and said, "luckily you''re all right, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to your father. Haotian, tell me honestly, did you kill Han Ruhu? " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded: "unexpectedly, you know... Follow him to tell what happened that night. "Ha ha, well done. Smelly boy, tough enough. " After hearing this, Fang Jingshan smiled and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said, "but now the Han family knows that you killed Han Ruhu. It is certain that they will not let you go." Fang Hao Tian Leng hum: "hum, even if they want to let me go, I don''t want to let them go." "Don''t underestimate the Han family. Han Shouya, in particular, was as powerful as your father in those years. Now he has become more powerful over the years. " Fang Jingshan Zhengrong said, "as soon as I saw the Han family out of town today, I learned that it was because you killed Han Ruhu. I wanted you to avoid the limelight first." "Shelter?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly: "Dad has solved the poison of heaven, and he is afraid of the Han family?" Fang Jingshan shook his head and said, "you don''t know. Your father''s heaven poison hasn''t been solved yet. Now we can only successfully suppress Tiandu and use part of his cultivation. If we fight with Han Shouya, we don''t have to be Han Shouya''s opponent. " Chapter 13 The natural poison in his father''s body has not been solved yet. Fang Haotian was surprised to hear this. "Now the Fang family thinks that your father has successfully detoxified Tiandu. I think the whole people of Qingyuan City think so, including Han Shouya." Fang Jingshan said, "this should be the reason. Han Shouya didn''t dare to attack the Fang family immediately because he knew you killed his son. Instead, he sent someone to deal with you first. But your father''s situation will be discovered sooner or later. At that time, the Han family will have to eat the Fang family. Now you are the only one who can save the Fang family. " Fang Haotian''s face was awe inspiring: "my strength is not enough to deal with Han Shouya." "Not now doesn''t mean not in the future." Han Jingshan said, "I thought about it on the way here. I want you to go to Yuanwu gate immediately. As long as you can pass the examination and enter Yuanwu gate, your talent should be strong soon. " "Now?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "it''s only early next year that Yuanwu gate will accept students. It''s useless to go now." "I know that." Fang Jingshan said, "let you go to Yuanwu gate now because I have heard that qianse Baiwei flower can detoxify your father''s heaven poison. This flower once appeared in Yuanwu mountains 10000 years ago, so I think you should go to Yuanwu mountains to find it now. You may find a treasure monkey to help you. Even if you can''t find it, when the time comes, you can take part in the entry examination of Yuanwu gate. In this way, you can not only avoid the limelight, but also find qianse Baiwei flowers for your father, and you can participate in the entry examination of Yuanwu gate to kill three birds with one stone. " "That''s OK." Fang Haotian was moved. Fang Jingshan took out several silver tickets and stuffed them into Fang Haotian''s hand. He said, "it''s not too late. You should go now. The Han family can find here, and so can others. If Han Shouya finds it himself, it''s hard for you to go. " Fang Haotian was still a little worried: "but after I left, what if the Han family..." "Let''s go." Fang Jingshan suddenly drank: "don''t be so fussy. As long as your father''s situation doesn''t leak out, the Fang family will be fine. As long as you are strong or your father''s natural poison is eliminated, the Han family is not enough. " Fang Hao took a deep breath, and his eyes showed Yi Mang: "OK, I''ll go. Xiaobai! " "Whoosh!" Xiaobai jumps onto Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian looked at Fang Jingshan and said in a deep voice, "uncle, I''m leaving. Anyway, the Fang family must wait for me safely. " Fang Jingshan nodded. Fang Haotian saluted Fang Jingshan and resolutely turned around. The figure soon disappeared outside the valley mouth. "I hope the Fang family can wait until you come back." Fang Jingshan waited until Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared from his sight. Fang gently sighed, then pulled out the sword, glanced at the body of the Han family guard, and suddenly saw the killing awn in his eyes. "No matter what we say, we can''t spread out, so I''m not sure you''re all dead. I''m not at ease and offended!" Fang Jingshan cut off the head of the corpse in front of him with a sword and walked into Xiaogu with a sword... On a highland hundreds of meters away, Han GUI, the chief manager of the Han family, stared at Xiaogu angrily. "Chief manager." "Chief manager, let''s kill Fang Jingshan!" "Chief manager..." There are seven elite guards of the Han family behind Han GUI, all with red eyes and burning anger. As soon as they got here, they saw Fang Jingshan cutting off the heads of their brothers, but Han GUI didn''t let them rush down to find Fang Jingshan. They couldn''t vent their anger. They were going crazy. Han GUI clenched his fists, and Ke Li restrained himself. He said in a low voice, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Our goal is Fang Haotian. When we destroy Fang''s house in the future, Fang Jingshan, I promise to give it to you. You can do whatever you like. " "Fang Jingshan." The voice of the seven guards was like the roar of an animal, and they were hoarse because of the suppression of Keli. After a while, Han GUI saw a flag waving in the distance. His spirit was suddenly shaken, a bloodthirsty and cruel smile appeared on his face, and a deep cry suddenly rang through the highland: "the rabbit has been caught in the net, kill!" The moonlight is cold, just like the indifferent eyes of heaven overlooking all sentient beings. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian, whose clothes were red with blood, lay down in the dense cluster, clenched a wooden stick in his mouth, sweating heavily on his forehead, and vigorously grasped the grass beside him with both hands. Xiaobai''s eyes can''t bear it, but she knows that the wound on Fang Hao''s back can''t be cured without medicine. It slowly put the herbs it crushed with stones on the wound. "Han is really a ghost." After Xiaobai applied all the medicine and skillfully wrapped it up with the cloth torn from Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian felt much better and scolded. Seven days! Han GUI took people to chase and kill him for seven days. Fang Haotian doesn''t remember how many guards he killed and how many wounds he has on his body. Now he has only one idea. Get rid of Han GUI''s pursuit or kill Han GUI. Fang Haotian felt adapted to the pain behind him. He turned over and sat down. While adjusting his breath, he secretly said, "I didn''t expect that Han GUI''s old bastard''s strength was so strong that he didn''t feel under my unscrupulous uncle." I feel that I have improved my cultivation by fighting on the edge of life and death for more than one day. Xiaobai suddenly pulled the corner of Haotian''s clothes and wrote on the ground, "the destination is very close." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly happy. Breaking out in this direction is not blind. Xiaobai let him go in this direction. But Xiaobai didn''t tell him the reason until now. Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai and suddenly asked, "do you take me to teach you to write and teach you to know all kinds of herbs?" Xiaobai nodded, but her eyes were dim. That person can teach Xiaobai to write and teach Xiaobai. Fang Haotian is really interested in this person. But the dark color in Xiaobai''s eyes made his heart sink slightly: "is that man dead?" The wound dressing medicine Xiaobai is looking for is very magical. Fang Haotian slowly feels that the front feeling behind him disappears. The name of treasure seeking monkey really doesn''t call in vain. Fang Haotian couldn''t stay in one place for a long time. Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the broken sword around him and was about to stand up. But as soon as his ass was off the ground, his face changed slightly, his pupils shrunk, sat down again, and gently pushed away the grass in front of him with his hand. There are more than a dozen people in front, which are the guards of the Han family. The direction they went was just facing the hiding place of Fang Haotian and Xiaobai. If there is no accident, they will soon find Fang Haotian and Xiaobai. "It''s haunting!" Fang Haotian tightened his sword, while Xiaobai slipped into the dense clump, dived to one side, and quickly ran to a big tree nearby. After several days of hunting and anti killing, the two have formed a tacit understanding. Fang Haotian is responsible for the ground attack, and Xiaobai is responsible for sneaking attacks and interfering with the opponent at a high place. Those people are getting closer and closer. The number is eleven. "Han GUI is not here?" Fang Haotian looked at the approaching Han family guard, and a cruel sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. He wondered whether other people would wrap him into dumplings after finishing the eleven people. It''s close! Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, five meters... Two of them stepped into the dense clump. Whew! Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up and cut the throat of an unlucky guy with a broken sword. "Someone... It''s Fang Hao..." The other one was surprised. Before the voice fell, a cold light suddenly burst out. The voice of the guard who did not completely speak out suddenly solidified in his throat. The two guards were solved like lightning. Fang Haotian suddenly rushed and hit the nearest guard on the chest. A quick reaction guard waved a knife to Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Xiaobai suddenly rushed down and grabbed the right eye bead of the sword guard. Fang Haotian took the opportunity to cut his throat with a sword. The sword slipped and stabbed the sword into the heart of the guard who was punched by him. "It''s Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian Four people were killed in just a few seconds, and the remaining seven guards scattered in alarm. "Very quick response." Fang Haotian had to choose one person to attack as soon as he lifted his foot, but someone on both sides suddenly shouted, "wrap him up." "It''s too late!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. His plan to leave all the eleven people was broken. Even if he could kill the remaining seven people, the people on both sides could arrive. Han GUI should also come. If you are entangled by Han GUI, it will be difficult to get out like this morning. You know, Han GUI almost killed him with a knife this morning. Although he was able to escape, he left a deep bone wound behind. "Go." Fang Haotian informs Xiaobai and flees into the grass nearby. He doesn''t have to worry about Xiaobai. As long as the Han family can''t fly, no one can get Xiaobai. The tree is Xiaobai''s world. Fang Hao Ran less than 30 meters the other day and his face changed slightly. He heard Han GUI''s angry roar: "little bastard, if you can go back to Qingyuan city alive, I''m Han GUI and your last name." Han Haoliang coaxed my son to go back to the front "Damn it." Han GUI was furious and his body trembled slightly. After Xuanli poured into his feet, his speed increased sharply. He simply stepped on the ground and flew, and soon caught up with him. Fang Haotian felt the breaking wind behind him and hurried back. When he saw that Han GUI was less than three meters away from him, he was surprised and took a breath. Xuanli in his body urged him crazy. "You must die tonight." Han GUI''s face was ferocious and murderous. He was very fast. In an instant, he drew one meter closer again and hit his fist with all his strength. "Broken stars destroy the sky!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were fierce and his fist filled with fierce Xuanli met fiercely. Their fists collided in an instant, stirring up a strong wind, and the turf around them was blown away. "Well." Fang Haotian made a stuffy hum in his mouth, and his body accelerated backward by Han GUI''s strength. When the speed is about to slow down, the soles of their feet pedal a big tree around them, turn upside down and fall forward, then turn around and run more than ten meters away into the dense clump in front of them. "Damn it, how can this little bastard be powerful again..." Han GUI''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his expression was more angry. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground again and rushed forward. But Han GUI''s speed is much slower than that just now. Because the acceleration method just used consumes too much, it can''t be used for a long time. If he continues to catch up in this way, even if he catches Fang Haotian, he may not have the strength to fight Fang Haotian. It''s no different from dying. "Come on, come on." "Keep up with the chief manager." "I''ll go. How can the bastard surnamed Fang run so fast." The calm mountain forest was chased and killed again, breaking the tranquility. Cries and chases continued to ring out in the mountain forest. Fang Haotian completely ignored the scream behind him, ran forward and rushed in the direction Xiaobai had pointed out. But half an hour later, Fang Hao''s momentum suddenly stagnated a few days ago. Looking at his face in front of him, he was bitter: "no? abyss? Xiaobai, you are taking me to death! " Chapter 14 The moonlight drifted, and the silver light reflected the snow-white clouds below. The microwave swayed, full of silver light. The autumn wind is slightly cold, blowing the clouds under the cliff, just like the rough waves rolling. Fang Hao stepped forward to the edge of the cliff and looked at the cliff as straight as a sword. His throat couldn''t help rolling several times, and his face turned white with fear. Whoosh! Xiaobai jumped down from a big tree next to Fang Haotian, fell on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, pointed to the abyss and shouted twice. Fang Haotian said bitterly, "do you want me to jump? Xiaobai, do you think I can fly? " But Xiaobai insisted, pointing to the ground. Fang Haotian saw that Xiaobai pointed to downward vines, and then noticed that there were countless vines hanging downward on the cliff. Xiaobai''s meaning is obvious. He wants him to go down with the cane. But these vines can support his body weight without breaking? The cliff is so steep and so high. If you slip, you will be broken to pieces! Seeing Fang Haotian''s hesitation, Xiaobai jumped to the ground and wrote quickly: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you." Fang Haotian''s mind immediately came up with the scene that Xiaobai kept swinging from one tree to another by grasping the branches these days, and his eyes lit up. "Little bastard, why don''t you run away?" Han GUI took people to catch up with him. He looked at Fang Haotian standing on the edge of the cliff with an iron green and gloomy face and said with a grim smile, "heaven wants to kill you. You never want to live." "Kill your mother!" Fang Haotian scolded and stepped back to look at Xiaobai. Xiaobai nodded with confidence. Han GUI waved his hand, and the 28 guards behind him followed him. It is estimated that these twenty-eight guards are the last. The others were killed by Fang Haotian in the pursuit of Fang Haotian. In order to kill Fang Haotian, the Fang family really paid a heavy price. But the more so, Han GUI hates Fang Haotian and wants him to die. "This is the yunhaiyuan, and the cliff is ten thousand feet high." Han GUI said grimly, "you have no way to go! You can jump if you have the courage. Although it will be broken to pieces, it''s better than being bullied by us. " If you jump off such a high cliff, you will die. Han GUI calculates that Fang Haotian is not so stupid. There is no doubt that jumping off a cliff will die. If you work hard, Fang Haotian may be able to pull a few people to the bottom with his strength. But anyway, Fang Haotian''s road has been blocked. Han GUI is confident that Fang Haotian will never escape again. He will be able to kill Fang Haotian or even capture Fang Haotian alive. As for the result, Han GUI doesn''t care how much his men still need to pay. As long as he can live and kill Fang Haotian or catch Fang Haotian, it''s worth it. Other people''s lives are never as precious as their own. But to Han GUI''s surprise, Fang Haotian raised a faint smile on his beautiful face after listening to his words: "you''re right, so I decided to listen to you." "What do you mean?" Han Guiwei was stunned. Whoosh! Fang Haotian jumped back and jumped off the cliff. Whoosh! Little white, like lightning, jumped down after him. "Really jump?" Looking at Fang Hao''s naive jump, Han GUI and others were stunned. After a while, Han GUI came forward. He looked down from the edge of the cliff. From the top of the cliff to the cloud shrouded place below, it was at least kilometers high. Under the cloud, he felt more unfathomable. He felt a little dizzy when he stood here. "It''s impossible to have a chance to live when you jump so high... Ha ha ha..." Han GUI suddenly laughed wildly after a few words, but soon laughed and said coldly, "look, find me a place to go down. Even if he has been broken to pieces, I want his broken meat and bones to appear in front of Fang Yunhao! " ... a peach forest, streams gurgling through the peach forest, a paradise. In front of the left of the peach forest, there is a torrent rushing down, forming an amazing waterfall. Under the waterfall are huge strange stones. When the waterfall fell on the boulder, the water arrow flew. After the momentum of the water arrow was exhausted, it was unable to fall. A light wind blew and turned into a fluttering drizzle. "What a beautiful place, what a spectacular waterfall." When Fang Haotian landed with his feet, he glanced slowly and finally fixed his eyes on the waterfall. "Haw!" Xiaobai shouted a few times in a hurry. Fang Haotian woke up and looked at Xiaobai. Seeing Xiaobai''s eagerness and excitement, he said, "Xiaobai, take me." "Whoosh!" Xiaobai runs forward. Fang Haotian''s expansion speed keeps up. The direction is the waterfall. "Bang!" As soon as he got to the waterfall, Xiaobai didn''t give Fang Haotian a close taste of the power of the waterfall falling from the sky and smashing the earth. He jumped forward and jumped into the big pool formed under the waterfall for a long time. "At the bottom of the big pool?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He trusted Xiaobai completely and jumped down with him. Xiaobai takes Fang Haotian to swim across the pool. It took several deep breaths and sank. Fang Haotian sees and learns. At the bottom of the pool, Fang Haotian saw a hole in the water that could allow a person to crawl. Xiaobai climbed in without thinking about it. Fang Haotian followed. Behind the entrance is a winding passage with upward terrain. The passage was dark once, and there was no water after about 30 meters. There were bursts of Yin wind blowing in the face, making a terrible sound. When the wind blows, Fang Haotian and Xiaobai stop to breathe. After a while, Xiaobai called twice to remind Fang Haotian to continue to climb forward. After climbing about three or four hundred meters, Fang Haotian saw a faint light in front of him. "Here we are?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. At the end of the passage is a big cave. This is an ancient cave of unknown age. The stone walls around the cave are mottled. It can''t be seen whether the cave was dug manually or born. Fang Haotian didn''t take a closer look, because he was attracted by the dark red to almost black sword inserted upside down in the middle of the cave for the first time. This sword is not ordinary at first sight. At this time, Xiaobai pulled Fang Haotian''s trouser legs twice, and then he came forward. Fang Haotian saw Xiaobai stretch out his claw and gently put it on the big sword, and then "Shu" disappeared. "Eh?" Fang Haotian was very surprised: "is this sword capable of transmitting Xiaobai to another place... In surprise, Fang Hao stood in front of the big sword in the sky. Hesitated, he reached for the handle of the sword. Boom! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him. He appeared in a cold and dark world. There is only one woman in this world, no other scenery. Of course, now there are more him and Xiaobai. Xiaobai lies down beside the woman honestly. The woman gently stroked her little head, little white head. Her long hair, shawl and white clothes are particularly conspicuous in this cold and dark world. Fang Haotian calmed down and stepped forward to salute respectfully: "senior." "Xiaobai, is he the one you brought for me?" The woman didn''t look at Fang Haotian, but suddenly said to Xiaobai, "since you brought it, it should not be wrong... There is full trust in Xiaobai in her words. But Fang Haotian was stunned as soon as she made a sound. Why is the sound so childish? The woman suddenly looked up at Fang Haotian and asked, "what''s your name?" "Ah?" Fang Haotian was surprised and stared at each other. What kind of adult woman is this? It''s obviously a girl. She looks only 15 or 16 years old. The girl''s face was pale, as if she had not recovered from a serious illness. Her beautiful eyes are like water, like the hidden moon, spontaneous brilliance, with unspeakable beauty. "Why are you so rude. If you weren''t brought by Xiao Bai, I could kill you now. " Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t answer her words but stared at her, the girl frowned and said, "I''m asking you... Her tone is simple and simple. There''s no sense of being an expert. It shows the childishness of her age. "Sorry, sorry." Fang Haotian woke up and said quickly, "I always thought you were an old man. I didn''t expect you to be so young. I''m really sorry. My name is Fang Haotian. What about you? What''s your name? How could you be in this place... Knowing that the other party was just a girl, Fang Haotian didn''t have the restraint in front of powerful predecessors. He stepped forward and sat down, gently patting Xiaobai''s ass with his hand. The girl didn''t stop him from sitting down, but when she saw him spanking Xiaobai, she immediately stared: "you''re dying, you dare to spank me Xiaobai." Xiaobai raised her head and chirped twice. After rubbing Fang Haotian''s knee with her head, she jumped into the girl''s arms and let her hold her. The girl''s face eased, and her right hand gently stroked Xiaobai''s fur and said, "my name is Qingxuan. As for why I''m here, I''ll talk about it later. Now I want to ask you, will you worship me as a teacher? " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I worship you as a teacher? How old are you? " Qingxuan''s Apricot eyes widened fiercely: "do you doubt that I am not qualified to be your master? I''m a strong man in Yuanyang. I can blow you up. " Yuanyang? Fang Haotian was surprised. Xuanli realm is the lowest, then Lingwu realm, and then Yuanyang realm. There is a big boundary between Xuanli territory and Yuanyang territory, and the strength is almost different from heaven and earth. If the strong in Yuanyang is the God in heaven, Xuanli is the weak mole ants on the earth. For the other Haotian, Lingwu territory is already very powerful, and Yuanyang territory is a legendary powerful figure. Now Qingxuan even said that she was a strong person in Yuanyang, which really scared Fang Haotian. "Isn''t it?" Qingxuan looks too young. She is 14 or 15 years old. Fang Haotian looked at her with a crooked head and said, "I think you are at most 15 years old. Will you be a strong man in Yuanyang?"? Little sister, don''t deceive me. " Seeing that Fang Haotian doesn''t believe it, Qingxuan hates her teeth. She suddenly slaps Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was startled. He was dubious about Qingxuan''s strength. If he was really a strong man in Yuanyang, he could kill him with a single palm, so he subconsciously wanted to hide. However, there was an invisible mystery in Qingxuan''s palm. It seemed like a simple shot, but it was impossible to dodge. At least with Fang Haotian''s current strength, he can''t hide at all. With a bang, Qingxuan patted Fang Haotian''s shoulder with her palm. In fact, Fang Haotian was just seventeen years old. He was also a big child. He felt his burning shoulder and suddenly got angry. His voice roared, "Why are you so strong? You really hit?" Qingxuan stared at Fang Haotian''s shoulder with strange eyes. Fang Haotian was stunned and shook his hand in front of Qingxuan: "are you okay? You slap me and I get angry when I yell at you? " "Wow!" Qingxuan suddenly burst into tears! Fang Hao was stunned and disordered in the wind. Is this the legendary strongman in Yuanyang? Chapter 15 Fang Hao is naive and messy. You slapped me. Now I still feel hot pain. I''m not really angry. I yelled at you and you cried? But also cried so startlingly, wailing and howling. Does Fang Haotian think he shouldn''t be the one crying? "This, that..." Fang Haotian didn''t know how to comfort him. He hesitated: "Miss Qingxuan, little sister Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t yell at you so loudly... " "Wow... I didn''t expect Su Qingxuan to be like this. I couldn''t even beat a smelly boy in Xuanli territory... Wow... I trained Xuanli at the age of three, entered Lingwu territory at the age of six, and wandered out when I entered Yuanyang territory at the age of 15. I was secretly plotted not long after I left home. Finally, I had to use soul seal to hide in the red sky and kill the siege with the hot Dragon Sword... Wow... Dad, mom, I was wrong, I shouldn''t listen to you... Wow, mom, come and pick me up... " Fang Haotian felt his nose a little depressed. I''m Xuanli. It''s good, but I''m not a smelly boy. I''m older than you. No matter what, that''s also a smelly brother. Fang Haotian was a little depressed, but he was more shocked. He secretly said that the little girl would not boast when eating. Can she still boast when she cries like this? Cultivate Xuanli at the age of three, enter Lingwu at the age of six and Yuanyang at the age of 15... My God! It''s really more popular than people. Fang Haotian has an impulse to find a place to drill in and be ashamed to see people. Not only he, it is estimated that there are few people in the world who are not ashamed to want to die in front of such demons. At this time, Fang Haotian knew that Qingxuan was just her first name. Her last name was su and her full name was su Qingxuan. "Haw!" Xiaobai suddenly jumps out of Su Qingxuan''s arms and writes quickly on the ground with sharp claws. Seeing Xiaobai writing, Su Qingxuan''s cry gradually subsided and said, "Xiaobai, you write so fast... Will he help me recover my flesh? He is so weak, can he help me... I help him strong? " "Haw!" Xiaobai finished writing, slightly raised his face and looked at Su Qingxuan with encouragement in his eyes. Su Qingxuan reached out to hold Xiaobai, wiped his tears with his sleeve, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "OK, I don''t need you to worship me as a teacher. But will you help me recover? " Fang Haotian said, "it''s OK to help you, but the problem is how to help? You''re right. My strength is really weak now. I can''t help you recover. " "This is no problem." Su Qingxuan said, "Xiaobai is right. I can help you be strong. As long as you promise to help me, I can teach you cultivation, pharmacology, alchemy and weapon refining... Anyway, I can teach you what you want to learn. As long as you are willing to learn, you can be strong and help me when you are strong. Now tell me if you will help me. Then you tell me, what do you want to learn most? " £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian was stunned again. Girl, can you not hit people? 15-year-old Yuanyang realm, proficient in pharmacology, can refine pills and tools, girl, are you sure you are human? "Haw!" Seeing Fang Haotian in a daze, Xiaobai is anxious for him for fear that he won''t agree. "Of course I''d like to help you." Fang Haotian calmed down and said, "since you are really so powerful, if you are willing to teach me, of course I am willing to learn... You, teach me swordsmanship first?" Fang Haotian used to like boxing best. He thought it was powerful enough. However, with the experience of being chased and killed by Han GUI and learning the move of "hidden dragon out of the abyss", he felt that the sword technique was more powerful. "OK." Su Qingxuan nodded and then asked, "have you learned fencing before?" "Learned a move." Fang Haotian said truthfully. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Qingxuan waving his hand and a sword in front of him. Su Qingxuan said, "show me that move... At this time, she has more maturity on her young face, and finally has the style of a strong man in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian did not wriggle, but took the sword in his hand and walked to the front. Tighten the handle of the sword in your hand. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" "Qiang!" The pin of a long sword is drawn like lightning. Because it is simple and fast, because it is fast and terrible. "Draw swordsmanship!" Su Qingxuan suddenly changed his face and shouted, "how can you my su family''s sword pulling skill?" "Is this sword skill from your Su family?" Fang Haotian was also extremely shocked and quickly told the origin of this sword skill. "It seems to be Providence." Su Qingxuan was silent for a while after hearing this, Fang said, "this sword pulling skill is the first foundation that every core disciple of the Su family must learn before learning sword. If you can''t practice the sword pulling skill well, you can''t practice the basic sword technique behind. Now you can practice early, and you can practice well. It saves a lot of time. " Su Qingxuan stood up and said, "you have laid the first foundation. Now let''s start the second foundation practice." Fang Haotian listened carefully. "The second foundation is not to practice swordsmanship, but footwork." Fang Qingxuan solemnly said, "footwork is no less important than sword technique in battle! In the battle between the two, the one with strong footwork moves around... It can make it difficult for the enemy to hurt you, but you can easily hurt him. " Fang Haotian thought for a moment and nodded. The two hostile battles are not foolishly one sword and one knife, but constantly changing positions and fighting each other like an illusion. In fact, footwork is not only useful for swordsmanship, but also a good auxiliary to any martial arts. Clever and powerful footwork can make it difficult for the enemy to hit you. Even if hit, the strength is weak. So footwork is very important, the top priority. Fang Haotian even recalled his fight with Han GUI. His cultivation is far lower than Han GUI, but if he knows a set of exquisite and powerful footwork, and the subtlety of footwork and the sharpness of long sword, he can make up for the lack of cultivation, defeat the other party, or even kill the other party. "I won''t say how important footwork is. You can imagine it." Su Qingxuan then said, "now I''ll teach you the snow without shadow step, which is suitable for both men and women. After learning this footwork, you can not only move around and be flexible, but also increase the speed of running for your life. You can also have more chances to run for your life in case of an enemy. I''ll show you now. Watch it. Write it down and say it after me. " Whoosh! Su Qingxuan''s body began to flash. In the flash, she said at the same time: "this step is divided into three levels, namely, the initial practice level, the micro level, and the integration level... In fact, this step only adds up to nine steps, but the nine steps are connected, staggered, disassembled, and reversed. Continuous change can change into endless..." Su Qingxuan kept flashing. Her speed is not fast. Fang Haotian can see it clearly. The simple nine steps were really simple at first, but Fang Haotian found it extremely difficult when trying to keep up with Su Qingxuan. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Keep trying to practice, and slowly start to feel a little easier. Seeing that Fang Haotian had written down his footwork and could practice it by himself, and could follow each step accurately after practicing it three times, Su Qingxuan, who had returned to his original position and sat down, was surprised as if she had found something new. Yes, Su Qingxuan was surprised. She only demonstrated it seven times and Fang Haotian could write it all down. Fang Haotian practiced it three times and could accurately walk out of the nine step footwork. Su Qingxuan remembered that she was just like this when she first learned this footwork. "Is he the same as me, the kind of peerless genius that my parents say, even more talented than me?" Su Qingxuan''s smart eyes flashed, and she suddenly felt hopeful. Now Fang Haotian is willing to help her recover. The higher Fang Haotian''s talent, the better for her. The higher the talent, the faster and stronger the progress, and the greater the hope of her physical recovery. In fact, Su Qingxuan never thought that Fang Haotian could learn the snow without shadow step so quickly. Although her talent was not low, she was only four years old when she learned this step. No matter how evil the genius is, at the age of four, there is a great degree of acceptance. If Fang Haotian knew that Su Qingxuan learned this footwork so quickly when he was four, he would be ashamed to find a ground to sew. Then Fang Haotian practiced his footwork wholeheartedly, while Su Qingxuan occasionally gave instructions. "The footwork is like a nail. You should stand firm... No matter how fast the footwork is, it''s useless if you can''t even stand firm... Every step must be accurate. The effect is different when the step is bigger and smaller... The change from this step to the next step is slow first and then fast... Yes, that''s it..." Fang Haotian kept practicing his footwork and forgot the time. Bang! Fang Haotian suddenly fell to the ground. He was too tired to stand. He fell to the ground and closed his eyes to rest. "Get up." Su Qingxuan suddenly drank sternly: "cultivation is the process of breaking through the limit again and again. You are in the limit state of your body. What you have to do is to practice Kung Fu in this state, not rest. " "Cultivation is a process of breaking through the limit again and again..." Fang Haotian had a feeling of being enlightened. He clenched his teeth fiercely and put his hands on the ground. But he was so tired that his hands couldn''t support his body. "Break the limit... If I can''t even do it, how can I break the limit? I can''t even overcome this. I still talk about pursuing the peak of martial arts and how to become strong... No, I won''t shrink back in the face of any difficulties in the world. I have no limit, my limit is infinite! " Fang Haotian suddenly felt an invisible force spreading all over his body. It was a psychological force, and he turned over and sat up. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Haotian''s hands formed strange cultivation fingerprints, and soon entered the selfless state of sleeping, and the energy around him suddenly fluctuated violently. "What''s the matter? How could he have such a powerful cultivation method? No, no, with such powerful skills, his origin must be extraordinary. Is he stronger than my su family? " Su Qingxuan was shocked. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know each other Haotian at all. She still made the mistake of trusting others too easily. Kill your mind! Chapter 16 There was no wind in the sword world, but the air in the whole world suddenly fluctuated. Su Qingxuan didn''t immediately wave the sword in her hand, but her eyebrows and eyes were like a sword, with a slight wind and frost. After killing Nian, the world is full of thousands of long swords, extremely sharp long swords. Although she is only a remnant now and her cultivation has fallen sharply, she is a strong person in Yuanyang after all. Her realm, especially her attainments in sword, has reached the level of sword realm. As long as she has a sword in her heart, her every move, every frown and smile is a sword. Even if she doesn''t have a sword in her hand now, she can kill. Cultivation fell sharply, and the realm is still there. Su Qingxuan looks at Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian is not in the state of selflessness, he will be shocked to feel that thousands of invisible swords have been covered around him. He is now in the sword world. He will be shocked to find that he is really in the sword world. "Did he use Xiaobai to approach me to learn Su family martial arts?" The killing awn in Su Qingxuan''s eyes became thicker and thicker. Before, Su Qingxuan made the mistake of trusting others too much, which made him a peerless genius. Now his body is destroyed and the remnant soul lives in the sword domain. Now she even makes such a mistake again. Haotian doesn''t understand it at all, so she chooses to believe it because of Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, she wants to pass on the martial arts of the Su family to him. Now it is found that Fang Haotian''s cultivation method is stronger than her cultivation method, and Fang Haotian''s birth may be stronger than her. Maybe he also hides his strength. He is not the cultivation of Xuanli realm. She is even stronger than her. What is his intention to learn her martial arts from such a background? Su Qingxuan''s eyes narrowed, killing her suddenly. "Haw!" Xiaobai feels Su Qingxuan''s sudden strong intention to kill. He immediately cries out, shakes his head and hands. Su Qingxuan looks at Xiaobai and struggles in his eyes. Xiaobai jumps to the front. It unexpectedly understood why Su Qingxuan suddenly wanted to kill. It wrote on the ground: "he came from a small family...". Xiaobai started when he met Fang Haotian and brought Fang Haotian here to see Su Qingxuan and wrote it for the end. The killing awn in Su Qingxuan''s eyes gradually shrank, but it was replaced by confusion. She knew that Xiaobai wouldn''t cheat her. Why did Fang Haotian have such a powerful cultivation method when he was so humble? Su Qingxuan said secretly, "he has a big secret." Seeing that Su Qingxuan finally gives up the idea of killing Fang Haotian, Xiaobai is greatly relieved. "Sorry." Su Qingxuan stroked Xiaobai''s small head with a small hand and whispered, "you know, I was cheated once. I''m afraid." Xiaobai arched Su Qingxuan''s hand with her small head and looked pitiful. It seemed that she knew that a little girl who should have been naive, lively and carefree had experienced such great changes. It was really cruel. At this time, Fang Haotian, who had fallen into the state of selfless cultivation, did not know that he had made a turn from the gate of hell. He almost stepped into the gate of hell and almost set foot on the yellow spring road that would never turn back. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian woke up after about three hours of meditation. Fang Haotian''s eyes opened and his fine awn flashed. The fatigue of cultivating footwork swept away and became energetic. "What you said is true. I feel that my cultivation effect is very good this time, and I have obviously improved a lot." Fang Haotian looked at Su Qingxuan and said, "if I practice in this state a few more times, maybe I can break through the six fold of Xuanli state." Su Qingxuan suddenly asked, "why do you have such a powerful cultivation method?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "is my cultivation method very powerful?" Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sank: "tell me, why do you have such a powerful cultivation method. Xiaobai told me that you came from a small family. It''s reasonable that you can''t have such a powerful skill. I hope you can tell me the truth, which is very important to me. " Fang Haotian stared at Su Qingxuan and saw the coldness in her eyes. Hesitated and asked, "must you say?" "Must." Su Qingxuan said firmly, "this will affect whether I can teach you swordsmanship and help you strong. If you can''t make it clear, maybe I''ll give you up and wait for the next person who can help me. " "Is it so serious?" Fang Haotian frowned, "everyone has a secret. This skill is a big secret to me. " Su Qingxuan didn''t speak, but just stared at Fang Haotian. His attitude was beyond doubt. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked at each other. After a while, Su Qingxuan realized that his attitude was wrong. He looked a little slow and serious. He said word by word, "I''ve been cheated. I''m afraid." Fang Haotian''s heart trembled slightly. He suddenly felt Su Qingxuan''s despair and extreme distrust of the world. Thinking about Su Qingxuan''s current situation, he suddenly understood her. After thinking about it, Fang Haotian explained how he got the nine Xuangong of heaven and earth. After that, he said, "I''m not trying to explain to you because of your martial arts. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand. You are Xiaobai''s friend, that is, my friend. I don''t want to lie to you, and I don''t want to lie to you. " "I see..." Su Qingxuan whispered softly, watching Fang Haotian''s eyes change and sympathizing with Fang Haotian''s experience. After a while, she whispered, "I''m sorry..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "friends should not say sorry. If you believe me, we will continue to be friends. If you don''t believe me, you can let me leave. " "I believe you." Su Qingxuan suddenly smiled. Bright smile, no dirt, full of sunshine, like blooming flowers! "Practice your footwork again. I''ll teach you when I think you can learn sword." Su Qingxuan said, "now I''ll teach Xiaobai some self-defense skills." Fang Haotian is relieved to know that he has regained Su Qingxuan''s trust. But she couldn''t help saying, "after all, she is still a little girl. She has a pure heart and is easy to trust people." Suddenly, Fang Haotian thought of something and said, "Xiaobai learned a claw method in my family... After that, he stepped on his feet and began to practice his footwork. Su Qingxuan said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, have you practiced claw technique? Come on, let me see. " Xiaobai jumped up and practiced the claw method. "Why are you so clumsy... But it''s most appropriate for you to practice the claw method... No, you raise your right claw high... It''s too fast. Sometimes you don''t just want to be fast, but it''s more difficult to guard against... This move is three inches to the left... Fang Haotian, your time is still wrong..." Fang Haotian practiced footwork and Xiaobai practiced claw technique. Su Qingxuan opened the famous teacher mode and used two functions as one. Sometimes he instructed Fang Haotian''s Footwork and sometimes Xiaobai''s claw technique. It is an eternal truth that Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. Fang Haotian and Xiaobai work hard enough, and Su Qingxuan has enough patience and ability to guide. Fang Haotian''s footwork is becoming more and more skillful, and Xiaobai''s claw technique is becoming more and more fierce and terrible. Especially Xiaobai''s claw method. At this time, the spirit ape''s virtual claw seems to be paradoxical. Fang Haotian sometimes peeks at Xiaobai and thinks that maybe this is the real spirit ape''s virtual claw. "Fang Haotian, your footwork has reached the first level. You can practice your sword." While Fang Haotian was practicing his footwork, Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly shouted. Fang Haotian''s body flashed and fell to Su Qingxuan. His face was happy: "can you practice your sword?" "Well." Su Qingxuan nodded, came forward with a sword and said, "it''s the same as before. I''ll explain it to you first. You can write it down and practice..." "Whew!" Su Qingxuan waved his sword and said, "although the sword is a short soldier, it is the first of all weapons. The sword technique is exquisite and changeable. Every stroke, stab, chop and wipe can easily kill the enemy... But no matter what sword technique is, it is inseparable from the basic 14 moves. The 14 moves are plucking, splitting, stabbing, lifting, sweeping, collapsing, pointing, cutting, blocking, cutting, twisting, picking, plucking and hanging... Plucking is sword plucking, which you have practiced very well. The six moves of splitting, stabbing, lifting, sweeping, cutting and pointing are the offensive moves in the sword technique. Twist, collapse, frame, pick, dial, hang and cut are biased towards defense. But if you practice well, you can have defense in attack and defense in defense... " Su Qingxuan explained the essentials of each copy in detail while giving a serious demonstration. It has to be said that although Su Qingxuan is young, if she really takes an apprentice, she is indeed a rare and wise master. Maybe it has something to do with her origin and the people who taught her to practice. "The person who taught her must be very powerful and clever. Also, if the person who taught her is not powerful or clever, how can she teach a demon genius like her... " Fang Haotian stares at Su Qingxuan. His eyes are a little trance. He seems to see an invincible master pointing Xiao Qingxuan to practice his sword. Gradually, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, Su Qingxuan, who practiced the basis of swordsmanship, became him, and Su Qingxuan''s voice of explanation became a powerful and invincible strong man. It''s easier to remember when you see it. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but gesticulate and slowly entered a state of obsession and selflessness. Su Qingxuan stopped demonstrating. He didn''t even realize it. "He is really a genius... It took me 19 hours to reach this level, but now he should only use 11 hours. Dad said that only those who are born with a sword heart can be faster than me... Born with a sword heart... "Su Qingxuan looked at how she could perfectly complete every basic action in a short time. She always thought highly of herself. She couldn''t help but praise. A pair of beautiful eyes are brighter and brighter, and her eyes are deeper. It seems that there is some kind of decision that is difficult to decide, and it tends to be more and more determined. As time goes by, Fang Haotian forgets himself to practice his sword. "When!" The sword suddenly fell to the ground, and Fang Haotian gasped and fell to the ground. This time, without Su Qingxuan''s reminding, he sat up with his teeth clenched and practiced the nine Xuangong of heaven and earth. Su Qingxuan stares at Fang Haotian with strong Yi mans in her eyes. It seems that she has made a major decision. Several hours later, Fang Hao opened his eyes, and it was obvious that his cultivation was more and more refined. "Fang Haotian." When Fang Haotian opened his eyes, Su Qingxuan said, "you have no problem with the basic 14 moves. Now you can learn the sword." Fang Haotian grew up and his eyes were burning. "I have an Erdu Jiujie sword technique that is only suitable for men to practice." Su Qingxuan said, "but this sword technique only has the name of the sword move and the move chart. There is no formula. You can understand the sword by reading the chart. I''ll give you the sword map of the first move first. You can understand it in three days. It proves that you have enough understanding to practice this sword technique. If you can''t understand it, I''ll teach you another sword technique, but the level is much lower than Erdu Jiujie sword technique. Do you want to try? " "Of course." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. If you have the opportunity to learn a higher level of swordsmanship, you should certainly grasp it. If you are really not suitable to retire, why not choose it. "Take it." Su Qingxuan handed over a yellow tissue paper. Chapter 17 The thin paper turns yellow. I don''t know how many years it has gone through. It is full of ancient and simple mulberry. There are seven words and a picture of a man with a sword on the paper. Those seven words are "angry sword cold light million Zhang", which should be the name of the sword move. The person in the image is dressed in black like ink, with long hair flying, and the sword finger is empty. The sword body emits light and stabs into the void, as if to pierce the sky. "What a domineering man, what a domineering sword, what a ferocious sword..." Fang Haotian looked at it and became in a trance. He saw that the man in black in the picture moved and was slowly expanding his sword potential. The man in black is very slow. He rehearses one action by one. Although the action was slow, it had an artistic conception of Flowing Clouds and water. Fang Haotian was intoxicated in an instant. In a trance, Fang Haotian felt that the man in black was him. Every action of the man in black seems to be his natural ability. He understands every detail and every subtle change, as clear as the water of a stream. Fang Haotian was immersed in a strange artistic conception, and the yellow paper in his hand fluttered away without knowing it. Without the paper in hand, Fang Haotian could still see the man in black, because the man in black had become one with him. He is the man in black. The man in black is him. The sword move has been deeply imprinted in my mind. "The angry sword is a million feet cold..." Fang Haotian picked up the sword and waved it. The sword momentum expanded. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Looking at Fang Haotian, who was dancing the sword, Su Qingxuan was stunned. This guy doesn''t need three days at all. He can see it at a glance? Brush! Brush! Brush! Raise your hand, raise your arm and twist your waist... The sword light sometimes flows like clouds and water, and sometimes it is like galloping! "Elder, you want me to help you find a descendant with a natural sword heart. I found it!" Su Qingxuan looked at Fang Haotian, her eyes suddenly misted, and her heart was ecstatic: "when my body recovers, I''ll take him to see you..." Boom! Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly fluctuated, and a short vacuum appeared around him. "Breakthrough?" Su Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed, but then her face changed sharply and looked at the void ahead. Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword power also stopped abruptly. He looked slightly stunned. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He closed his eyes slowly with some joy and carefully felt the Xuanli condition in his body. A moment later, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and shook his fists slightly. The sense of strength brought by the sixth heavy repair made his eyes full of surprises. He looked at Su Qingxuan and said, "I broke through to the sixth heavy...". His voice stopped suddenly, because he found that the originally dark sword field was constantly turning black, as if it had been dusk before, Now the night is finally coming. Not only that, to Fang Haotian''s shock, Su Qingxuan suddenly fell to the ground and his face became more pale. Fang Haotian hurried back, looking anxious and nervous: "what''s the matter with you, Qingxuan... Xiaobai is also nervous, chirping and yelling. "My soul strength after two years of recuperation is running out this time, and I can''t support the sword field. Go out with Xiaobai... Remember to pull the sword..." Su Qingxuan''s voice was rapid. As she spoke, she waved her hand. Whoosh! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him, and then found that he and Xiaobai returned to the cave together. What happened before was like a dream, but the dream was so real. "I wonder if Miss Qingxuan''s life is in danger..." Fang Haotian looked at the big sword in front of him with a worried face. "Haw." Xiaobai pointed to the big sword and shouted twice. Fang Haotian calmed down and woke up. Su Qingxuan finally asked him to pull the sword. When he reached out and pulled the sword up. The sword suddenly changed into a sword needle. Whew! The sword shaped needle suddenly flew away from Fang Haotian''s palm and shot at his right ear with a slight flash. Fang Haotian felt that his right ear was bitten by a mosquito, so he touched it with his hand and found that the sword shaped needle pierced his earlobe, just like a woman wearing an earring. "Fang Haotian, so you can take me out... My soul power is very weak now. You can help me find a soul pregnant elixir later... Soak me in the elixir water... When my soul power is enough to support the sword area, I will give the second sword move to..." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded softly in Fang Haotian''s ear. His voice was intermittent and extremely weak. He was silent before he finished speaking. "Miss Qingxuan..." Fang Haotian screamed twice, but Su Qingxuan didn''t respond. Although Su Qingxuan did not respond, Fang Haotian was relieved. He knew that Su Qingxuan was only weak and his life was not in danger. "Don''t worry, Miss Qingxuan. Xiaobai and I will help you find the soul medicine for pregnancy." Fang Haotian gently touched the sword needle in his earlobe and said in a very serious tone, "Xiaobai and I will do our best." "Haw!" After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, Xiaobai shouted twice, as if to show that he must try his best. Then he wrote on the ground: "the magic medicine for pregnant soul is scarce. I''ve been looking for it, but I haven''t found it." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes showed Yi Mang and said, "it''s man-made. There''s only unexpected things that can''t be done. As long as we do our best, we will find it. " Xiaobai nodded. "We should go out." Fang Haotian slowly glanced around the cave and finally looked at the small hole. One man and one monkey climbed out along the passage and came out of the pool wet. Although there is air circulation in the cave, it looks a little cloudy and wet. Coming out of the pool, Fang Haotian couldn''t help taking a greedy deep breath. Fang Haotian said, "the air is good." Whoosh! A figure suddenly ran out of the woods in front of him. When he saw Fang Haotian, he suddenly stopped and looked slightly stunned. Fang Haotian also saw the man and was stunned. He felt that the man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. A moment later, the man was surprised and shouted, "Fang Haotian... Chief manager, come on, Fang Hao is innocent. He is here, here..." "Han family guard!" Fang Haotian finally understood why he thought he looked familiar. His face suddenly cooled down. As soon as the soles of the feet step on the ground, "bang" will rush up, the mysterious force in the body will pour into the fist, and a move of "breaking the stars to destroy the sky" is to hit it with all your strength. The guard of the Han family was awestruck. He was also one of the good players of the Han family. As soon as the sole of the foot pushes on the ground, it moves to one side. Fang Haotian''s fierce fist was smashed into the air from the guard''s side. "Bang!" The fist finally hit the tree on one side. The crack in the trunk immediately spread, and with the click of the sound, the big tree stopped at the waist and broke. Looking at the big tree broken by violence, the guard was shocked. The boy was even worse. How much power does it take to create such destructive power? Whoosh! Xiaobai suddenly jumped up from one side and launched an attack at the moment when the guard''s mind was shocked by Tang''s cutting power. "Poof!" Xiaobai''s sharp claw crossed the guard''s face, and a large face was directly stripped off. Bang! Before the guard screamed, Fang Haotian''s fist hit his head and exploded his head. Fang Haotian bent down and untied the sword around the guard''s waist. He glanced at the forest swept by the human shadow, and a bloodthirsty face appeared: "it''s cruel to come here and show that I don''t want to let me go even if I fall to death... In that case, let''s see who is more cruel. You will never get out of the abyss if you don''t kill all the bastards of the Han family!" Fang Haotian rushed into the forest ahead with a sword. Whoosh! Xiaobai quickly follows, then runs up the tree with tacit understanding, and disappears on the tree. "Ah!" Screams began to ring in the jungle. "Chief manager, help me." Six hours later, a Han family guard ran forward in panic and was extremely embarrassed. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly rushed out from the guard''s side, and the sharp sword flash cut his head off. Looking at the head rolling to one side indifferently, Fang Haotian slightly shook the sword in his hand, and the blood on the sword flew away. Slightly shook the sword in his hand and whispered, "this is the 28th and should be the last... Han GUI, now only you are left. We should end it!" Fang Haotian quickly ran up a big tree, leaned against the trunk and closed his eyes. He doesn''t need to find Han GUI, because he knows that Han GUI must be looking for him like a madman and will find him here sooner or later. When the war is over, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to waste any more energy. He wants to keep his energy here and wait for the rabbit. About half an hour later, Xiaobai suddenly jumped into Fang Haotian''s side from a big tree nearby. He looked a little nervous, pulled Fang Haotian''s sleeve twice and stared at the front. "Coming?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked in front of Xiaobai''s eyes. The corners of his mouth aroused Sen Leng''s smile, and the mysterious force in his body began to run slowly. Soon, a figure came running quickly. It was Han GUI, who was livid and angry. Han GUI thinks he''s going crazy. With so many men, he laid a snare and thought that killing Fang Haotian was as easy as killing a chicken, but he didn''t expect such a result. As soon as he came over and saw the body of his first separation, Han GUI slashed the tree next to him and roared angrily: "damn! Fang Haotian, you hide your head and tail, bully the weak and fear the strong, little bastard, come out for me, if you have seed, come out... " "Hiss." A cold light fell from the sky, and the cold blade stabbed Han GUI''s head mercilessly. The sudden attack made Han GUI''s face change greatly. He was embarrassed and dodged to one side, narrowly avoiding the blade. The blow was fruitless, and the sword blade did not stop. After Han guicang''s sudden avoidance, he scratched a deep blood mark on his chest and shoulder. "Fang Haotian!" After turning out of the tree, Han GUI stared at Fang Haotian with a ferocious face: "I said, if I don''t kill you, my last name is Han." "Well, I remember." Fang Haotian raised his sword and said, "I also said, I''ll take your son... The voice fell, and the long sword turned into a cold light and stabbed Han GUI like lightning. Although it is only a simple stab, Fang Haotian has practiced the basic 14 moves very skillfully. A simple stab has been sharp and fast. Chapter 18 "Hum!" Han GUI Leng hum, as soon as he lifted the knife in his hand, he patted Fang Haotian''s sword open. There was a strong killing intention in his eyes. He said coldly, "I thought you were just a rat hiding your head and tail. Unexpectedly, you really dared to stand in front of me and die. Good. Kill you, go back with your head, and my task will be completed. But I really look forward to what Fang Yunhao will look like when he sees your head. Ha ha, are you sad? He''s a son like you. He must be too sad. Will he be angry and go crazy? Ha ha, if this is true, it will be easy for our Han family to destroy your Fang family. " "Kill our family? It seems that your Han family''s ambition is really not small, but you need to be able to kill me. " Fang Haotian moved the sword back to his left hand and said with a light smile, "also, are you tired after looking for me for so long? You just want to delay time when you tell me this. Am I wrong? " Han GUI looked at Fang Haotian''s indifferent action of returning the sword, his pupils narrowed sharply, and a sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart. Fang Haotian saw that he was delaying his rest, and even said so much to him. He also sold the sword and set his appearance as soon as he ate it, which proved that Fang Haotian was fully sure to deal with him. Just three days later, Fang Haotian''s strength has improved enough to kill him? Han GUI doesn''t believe it. "I just want to use you to measure my strength!" Fang Haotian put his right hand on the hilt of the sword, and his breath rose sharply. "Boy, take me as a test target? I haven''t seen you for three days. Your cultivation has broken through, but it''s only six times. I''m already eight years old. You take me as a target for trial practice. Are you out of your mind? " Han GUI put a bloodthirsty smile on his mouth. While he was talking, he had a good rest. The soles of his feet fiercely stepped on the ground and rushed forward with a violent step, chopping out with a big knife in his hand. Coldly looking at the man with a fierce knife, Fang Haotian glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth, then shook his arm and pulled the sword out of the pin: "the hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Whew! The sword goes out like lightning. "Ding!" The tip of the sword was on Han GUI''s blade instantly. The speed brought the power to trigger, and the blade bounced up all at once. Han GUI feels numb in his arm and his face changes dramatically. This boy has only been repaired six times. Why is he so powerful? "Take me again." Fang Haotian''s long sword spun and burst into flames when he waved it again. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian waved the sword technique he had just learned with all his strength. With this move, Fang Haotian''s face was dignified, but there was excited expectation in his eyes. It''s time to witness miracles! How powerful Erdu Jiujie sword is, I''ll tell you right away. "No. Little bastard, die! " The startled color on Han GUI''s face solidified directly. But after all, he was an experienced eight master. He clenched his teeth in lightning, stone and fire, and the most powerful knife move in the body was fiercely split. Dangdang!! The knives and swords collided with each other continuously, and they rang dozens of times in a flash in the forest. Suddenly, the blade awn dissipated, but the sword light still existed. "No..." Han GUI issued a shrill and frightened voice. Poof! A blood arrow suddenly flew into the sky, and an arm holding a knife flew up. Han GUI retreated violently. His back hit a big tree behind him and stopped. Just when he stopped, the tip of the sword was already in front of his throat. Looking at Fang Haotian with a cold look, Han GUI''s pale face was full of horror and disbelief: "impossible, impossible, this is not your Fang family''s sword technique. How can you have such a terrible sword technique? How can you defeat me after six times of cultivation? Impossible, impossible..." Han GUI''s hair was disheveled, his face was pale, and his broken arm was bleeding like a spring. He was no longer the high spirited and superior Han family manager. He was so crazy that he couldn''t accept the fact of defeat. "Han GUI, it''s over! But you can rest assured that before long, everyone in the Han family will be buried with you. " Fang Haotian''s voice was low and lengsen said, "Whoever dares to make an idea about my father and son and our Fang family will die." "Hahaha..." Han GUI suddenly laughed wildly and said ferociously, "kill my Han family? Our master has broken through the Lingwu realm. When our master breaks through the Lingwu realm, who can stop the two Lingwu realm experts? Although your father is powerful, he wasted years of time dissolving natural poison. Although his cultivation recovered, it should be similar to that in those years. Can he defeat two Lingwu realm experts alone? Boy, I will walk slowly on the huangquan road. I believe I will soon see your father and son come down to accompany me. Then we will fight again on the huangquan road. " "Really? Then wait and see if you wait for my father and son or all the people in the Han family. Besides, I have to tell you I''m sorry. I don''t want to take a son like you! " Fang Haotian''s long sword fiercely stretched forward and stabbed Han GUI in the throat, staring him at the tree. Fang Haotian didn''t draw his sword, but retreated slowly. He was not happy to kill Han GUI and looked very calm. But in the calm performance, it is the heaviness that can twist out of the water. I have to say that what Han GUI said before his death still had a great impact on Fang Haotian, which shocked and worried Fang Haotian. The old master of the Han family is not dead! The old master of the Han family is Han Chaoran, Han Shouya''s father. He was the first expert in Qingyuan City long ago. He was nine times in Xuanli territory. Later, Fang Yunhao was born in the sky. He first broke through to the Lingwu territory, seriously injured Han Chaoran, defeated him and took the position of the first expert instead. Since the first World War, Han Chaoran has disappeared, and no one knows his life and death. There are many versions of his disappearance in Qingyuan City, but the most convincing thing is that Han Chaoran was seriously injured in the defeat. Coupled with the shame of defeat, he died when he returned to Han''s house. After so many years, few people in Qingyuan city still remember this man. No matter who you are, no matter how beautiful you were, you are dead. Few people will remember you for many years. However, before Han GUI''s death, in order to show off his eloquence and give Fang Haotian heavy pressure, he shakes out the secret: Han Chaoran is not dead and has been closed to attack Lingwu. Han GUI succeeded. His words really put a mountain of pressure on Fang Haotian and made him feel suffocated. However, Han GUI underestimated Fang Haotian. Some people will never recover in the face of pressure. Some people have a strong fighting spirit in the face of pressure. Fang Haotian happens to be in the latter. Fang Hao Tianmu stared at Han GUI, whose vitality was rapidly disappearing. His mind suddenly turned and his fighting spirit gradually became strong: "Han Chaoran is old. If it is so easy to break through Lingwu, he doesn''t have to be closed for more than ten years... But this person is a great disaster. Once he breaks through Lingwu, he will go out to challenge my father. In this way, my father''s physical condition can no longer be kept secret... But what if I break through the Lingwu realm one step ahead of Han Chaoran? Han Chaoran, Han Chaoran, let''s compare who comes to Lingwu first and bet on the strength of Fang family and Han family! But I firmly believe that I will be the final winner! " "Although there is no alternation between day and night in the sword world, time will pass. Three days have passed..." Fang Haotian looked up at the sky. For a while, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and said, "Xiaobai, we''re out of the abyss!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and strode forward. "Haw!" Xiaobai is familiar with the abyss terrain, quickly crosses Fang Haotian and leads the way in front. In late autumn, Qingyuan City, located in the south, still has a scorching sun and hot temperature. The sky is as blue as water, and the sun shines like a bright gem, causing pain to people''s skin. Fang Haotian and Xiaobai face north all the way. They walk through mountains, forests, mountains and mountains. They hope that with Xiaobai''s ability, they can go to the fertility soul elixir, or luck can find qianse Baiwei flowers. However, the reason why scarce things are scarce is that they are difficult to find. Half a month later, Fang Haotian walked thousands of miles and found almost nothing. But also let him finally enter the Yuanwu mountains. Now is the fourth day Fang Haotian entered the Yuanwu mountains. Fang Haotian gathered his hair with his hand and shrugged helplessly. His clothes are ragged and his hair is long and messy. He is like a savage and a beggar in rags. Looking at the big pool that suddenly appeared in the front view, Fang Haotian was suddenly inspired: "Xiaobai, there is a big pool in front. Let''s take a bath and see if there are any towns or villages nearby. I have to buy a suit to change... Then he ran to the big pool. As soon as he got to the big pool, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to plunge into the water. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian dipped in the pool for a while before sticking out his head and spitting water from his mouth. Suddenly, there was a sound, the sound of a galloping horse''s hoof. Fang Haotian turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. He only saw a team of more than a dozen people coming. The horses they rode were black, but the sunlight reflected faintly on the horses. These horses have a single horn on their head. "Black scale Unicorn horse!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring and knew that this team was of extraordinary origin. Black scale one horned horse is very valuable. The market price of a horse is about 300000 Liang silver. Those who dare to ride out are ordinary or powerful people. Like the Fang family where Fang Haotian lives, although they can buy one or two black scale unicorns, they dare not ride them back with the strength of the Fang family. Because the people of the Fang family ride out and tell others, "come and rob me. I have a lot of stupid money." Like this team, everyone rides black scale unicorns, holds weapons, and everyone is dressed luxuriantly. It''s like writing the words "great power" on your forehead. People who want to rob really have to think about the consequences. The team went straight to the big pool. It seemed that it was because of the hot weather. Seeing that there was a big pool here, they hurried. "Stop!" The young man who rushed to the front was dressed as a warrior. He suddenly saw Fang Haotian in the pool. His face suddenly changed and his hand with a whip was raised. Everybody stop now. The young warrior was very brave. He sat down on his horse and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes were full of pride and arrogance. He shouted, "who are you. How dare you occupy the pool? " Fang Haotian was surprised when he heard the speech: "the pool is yours... He hurried up and explained that he didn''t know that the pool was private, but the young man followed him and swallowed his apology. "Although the big pool is not ours, now our county... If Miss wants to wash her face here, you have to get away." The young man shouted, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you get out quickly? Are you waiting for me to do you a great crime of soiling the pond? " Chapter 19 The light wind blew, and the big pool rippled with a thin layer of ripples. If the big pool is their private property, Fang Haotian doesn''t feel anything if he is scolded, but since it''s not, he is very upset when he is scolded. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows seemed to be pulled by the light wind, slightly wrinkled and said, "since the big pool is not yours, why should I commit a crime?" "Hey! How dare you contradict me, you ignorant dog? " The young warrior raised his whip and pulled it down to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was furious. The man was so unreasonable and overbearing that he directly whipped him when he disagreed with his words. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed the other party''s whip and shouted, "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Please respect yourself." Seeing Fang Haotian''s whip, the young warrior was stunned and then angry. He loosened the whip and pulled out the sword around his waist. When this sword comes out, it''s very cold. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed sharp. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai also jumped out of Haotian''s shoulder and roared at the young warrior''s canthus. "Jiang Bin, stop." A clear and childish female voice suddenly drank, and then quickly came forward. The young warrior named Jiang Bin changed his face and said in a hurry, "Miss, don''t come here. This person has an unknown origin. It''s not a good thing at first sight, so that he won''t hurt you. " Fang Haotian looked at it and opened his eyes: "what a lovely little girl." The little girl looks less than ten years old. The little face is snow-white and exquisite. Its facial features are as beautiful and lovely as if carved with jade. But what she said after she came over made Fang Haotian''s perception of her plummet. There was no sense of loveliness, only disgust. The little girl looked at Fang Haotian, first glanced disdainfully, and then said, "smelly beggar, where did you come from? This girl likes it very much. Leave it and you can go. " Jiang Bin said, "Miss, do you like this monkey? That''s easy. I''ll catch it for you. " "Shut up. Do I need your gift?" The little girl drank coldly, and her words were impolite, which made Jiang Bin look pale. The little girl completely ignored Jiang Bin''s feelings. A pair of smart eyes stared at Xiaobai and said, "I don''t want to rob you. I''ll buy... After turning her wrist, there was a white jade porcelain vase. Then she said:" there is a red lotus blood pill in it, which can directly improve Xuanli''s cultivation. This pill is worth 10000 pieces of basalt. It''s more than enough to buy your little monkey. " The little girl''s words mean that Fang Haotian has taken advantage of Tianda and made a lot of money. "Miss..." Jiang Bin looked at the jade porcelain vase in the little girl''s hand, and his face suddenly became anxious. He also felt that it was not worth buying a monkey with such a pill, and came up with a voice to stop it. But he knew that the little girl''s behavior could not be stopped, so he turned to Fang Haotian and said, "take the pill and get out quickly. Otherwise, once our young lady changes her mind, don''t mention Nathan, your life will be hard to protect. " "Just talk nonsense." The little girl gave Jiang Bin a cold stare and threw the jade vase to Fang Haotian. She followed her pink and snow-white, like a peeled green hand, and said, "little monkey, come here, now you belong to me..." the voice suddenly stopped and was interrupted by the impact of an object landing. Fang Haotian didn''t pick up the Dan bottle and let the Dan bottle fall in front of him and fall to his feet. The pill that can directly promote Xuanli territory to a new level is really precious. It is still important for Fang Haotian. If he eats it, he can reach the seventh level of Xuanli territory. But he regards Xiaobai as a brother. The red lotus blood pill is no more precious than a brother. How can he sell a brother? The little girl looked at the Dan bottle on the ground and said unexpectedly, "Why are you so stupid that you can''t even catch a bottle? Pick it up and give me the little monkey. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t sell." "Boy, don''t be too greedy." Jiang Bin couldn''t help but make a noise. He looked at Fang Haotian with mocking eyes and said, "red lotus blood pill is a good thing that people like you haven''t seen in your eight lives. Just accept it when you see it! People who are too greedy will generally end up miserable. If you don''t understand this truth, I don''t mind teaching you. " "I''m not greedy. Xiaobai is my brother. I can''t sell him. " Fang Haotian said seriously, "if it were you, would you sell your brother... Then he turned and left. The little girl was anxious at first sight. Her body flashed and suddenly rushed to Fang Haotian. She grabbed Xiaobai and shouted, "stop, little monkey, I''ve bought it." "I don''t sell." Fang Haotian suddenly turned around, grabbed the little girl''s snow-white hand with a flash of his right hand, pulled her to the ground and roared, "don''t force me to kill you!" "How dare you!" The little girl''s eyes were so angry that she strongly retracted her hand and scolded: "let go, if you don''t let go again, I''ll kill you." Jiang Bin was shocked and angry when he saw Fang Haotian holding his young lady''s hand. What''s surprising is that the young lady has something wrong. He can''t go back alive. The angry lady dared not even touch him. Now the humble little beggar dared to grab her hand. "Whew!" In shock and anger, Jiang Bin jumped down from his horse, and the sharp sword in his hand burst into cold, like a big knife to Fang Haotian''s head. Before the sword arrived, it was cold. It was like entering the cold winter and standing in the ice cave. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He pulled the little girl and pushed her to the sword stabbed by Jiang Bin. "Miss." Jiang Bin was shocked and quickly took back his sword. The little girl roared, "kill him, kill him." "You look after Miss." Jiang Bin shouted and rushed to Fang Haotian with a sword. The cold long sword filled the air and swept Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s most powerful move now is "angry sword cold light million Zhang", but he can''t use his bare hands. The opponent''s sword and sword moves are extremely powerful. He can only use the snow falling shadowless step to constantly defuse the opponent''s killing potential with the subtlety of the step. Xiaobai sees that Fang Haotian is forced to retreat step by step. He can only let his steps dissolve. The situation is not good. He is so anxious that he wants to rush up to help Fang Haotian several times. But he is smart by nature. He knows that rushing up with his strength will hinder Haotian of the other party. His footwork can''t be carried out perfectly, so he can only help. Suddenly, Xiaobai thought of something and looked at the little girl protected by those people as soon as her eyes lit up. It has seen that among these people, Jiang Bin''s strength is strong, while others are weak, so it has a bold idea. Whoosh! Xiaobai suddenly pounced on the little girl. Seeing it coming, two guys waved their swords immediately. "Poof poof." The little white claw phantom started, scratched the two guys at once, and grabbed one of the guys'' swords. "Haw." Xiaobai screamed a few times, threw the sword to Fang Haotian, and then it jumped at the little girl. The others were shocked and quickly waved their swords to intercept. But Xiaobai''s speed was very fast, and several leaps passed through the sword shadow of these people. The little girl was so frightened that she took out a delicate and beautiful red bow, pulled the string, and shot a bunch of flame arrows emitting terrible heat at Xiaobai. Xiaobai screamed and fell to the ground, and the flame sword shot into the air, which scared the people behind Xiaobai to avoid quickly. Whoosh! Xiaobai went through the little girl''s legs and jumped on her shoulder behind her. Whoosh! With a flash of his right claw, Xiaobai grabbed the little girl''s red bow, and his left claw clasped on the little girl''s throat. It can tear the little girl''s throat as soon as it wants. The others were so frightened that they turned pale and didn''t dare to come forward. Xiaobai''s right paw holds a red bow and points to Jiang Bin and screams. Jiang Bin is fighting fiercely with Fang Haotian with a sword in his hand, but because the little girl''s identity is special, he can''t afford to lose, so he has always been concerned about the situation of the little girl. Seeing that the little girl fell into Xiaobai''s hands, his face changed dramatically, and the cold sword in his hand "Shua Shua..." the cold light sword shadow forced Fang Haotian back, and he also withdrew. Fang Haotian was relieved that he didn''t pursue. If Xiaobai hadn''t taken a sword and gave it to him, he really wouldn''t be able to hold on until now. Jiang Bin''s accomplishments are similar to Han GUI''s, but his sword technique is powerful, especially the sword. The cold air makes people''s Xuanli unable to flow smoothly. Jiang Bin noticed Fang Haotian''s attack and pointed a sword at Xiaobai: "beast, let me go, miss." Xiaobai pointed to the cold sword in Jiang Bin''s hand with the small bow in her hand, moved the claw of the little girl''s throat, and screamed in her mouth. The little girl had blood stains on her neck. Jiang Bin and others were frightened, and the little girl was even more afraid. "Jiang Bin, quickly, quickly lose your sword." The little girl understood Xiaobai''s meaning. She exclaimed, "throw the sword quickly. Do you want me to die? Jiang Bin, you loser, I order you to throw your sword. I don''t want to die... " Jiang Bin always regarded the cold sword in his hand as his life, and he knew that if the sword was not in his hand, his strength would be greatly reduced, and he might not be able to deal with Fang Haotian, so he hesitated. But he didn''t dare to listen to the lady''s orders. In case the little girl died, he really couldn''t live, his parents and brothers would die, and all his nine families would die. Jiang Bin holds the cold sword tightly, and his veins are protruding. "Jiang Bin." When the little girl saw that Jiang Bin didn''t lose her sword, she was worried: "you bastard, you want me to die. Do you want me to die? If I die, your whole family will die... " "Bang." A painful struggle appeared on Jiang Bin''s face, and finally he had no choice but to lose his sword. Fang Haotian hurriedly provoked Jiang Bin''s cold sword with his sword. Throw away the original sword, raise the cold sword and say to Jiang Bin, "I can''t kill you. Get out right away." Jiang Bin''s face was extremely blue. If Fang Haotian falls into his hands now, he can definitely drink Fang Haotian''s blood. But now the sword has been lost, and because of his young lady, he can''t fight Fang Haotian with all his heart and strength. Today, he is sure to get no benefit, so he withdrew. Seeing him back, Xiaobai patted the little girl''s head twice with a small bow, pointed to the front and motioned her to come forward. The little girl was afraid of death and did not dare to resist. "Boy, I admit it." Jiang Bin stopped, stared at Fang Haotian and suddenly said, "let my lady go and we''ll go right away." Xiaobai takes the little girl to Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Xiaobai jumps on Haotian''s shoulder. "Here''s a piece of advice. No one can save you if you bully others like this in the future. " Fang Haotian said to the little girl. With that, he vigorously pushed the little girl to Jiang Bin. Chapter 20 The little girl was strongly pushed by Fang Haotian and staggered towards Jiang Bin. Jiang Bin reached out to hold the little girl. "Let go of your smelly hands." The little girl shouted at Jiang Bin. She turned and looked at the small bow in Xiaobai''s hand. Her mouth moved as if she wanted Xiaobai to return the red bow to her, but her pride and dignity made her speechless. Finally, she turned and ran to her horse and shouted, "a group of waste, a group of buckets... Jiang Bin, you are really a waste..." Jiang Bin looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I remember you. I''ll get it back myself. " Fang Haotian raised his sword and said coldly, "I''ll wait." "Hum." Jiang Bin turned and jumped onto the horse. In the angry scolding of the little girl, the sound of the horse''s hoofs soon went away. "Hoo." Fang Haotian was relieved and said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, praise one!" Xiaobai fell to the ground, happily turned a few somersaults, and then pulled the string of the small bow. Whew! A wisp of flame arrow hit a small tree nearby. Where the arrow hit, it turned into a charred small tree hole. Xiaobai ran over, looked at it and shouted excitedly. Then he kept pulling the string and shooting flame arrows. He had a lot of fun. Fang Haotian is checking the cold sword in his hand. There is a word "Xuan" on the sword. "It''s so cold, let''s call it xuanbing sword!" Fang Haotian smiled and waved the xuanbing sword in his hand. He had a feeling that the power of his "angry sword cold light millions of feet" could be doubled with this sword. At this time, on a nearby highland, four men and a woman witnessed the whole process of what happened by the pool. Among the five people, he looked the oldest, and a young man of about twenty-five or six smiled and said, "that boy is good..." "Lei Ao, you don''t want that boy to join?" The handsome young man standing next to Lei Ao frowned slightly and said, "that boy is good for nothing except his footwork. If his little monkey were not smart, he would have been killed by Jiang Bin. In my opinion, his little monkey is good. Maybe it will help us a little. We want that monkey. " "Gao Jun, do you want to rob?" Gao Jun is the fattest of the four men. He was as fat as a ball. He sneered, "I really can''t see that you are also the kind of goods to rob." "Meng Bai, do you want to die?" Gao Jun was furious and pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist. Meng Bai was unwilling to show weakness and clenched his fist and glared. Mengbai was surrounded by a big man with a big axe on his back and bare upper body, showing his muscles. He also stared at Gao Jun angrily. According to his appearance, as long as Gao Jun dared to start at mengbai, he could immediately pull out his axe and cut at Gao Jun. "Don''t make any noise." The only woman drank lightly. The woman is in her early twenties. Her facial features are dignified and beautiful. Her skin outside her clothes is very white and smooth. She can be regarded as a beautiful woman. "Since we came out together to help elder martial sister Rong get the blue soul flower, we should unite. I hope you can give way to each other." Lei Ao scolded lightly. Then he said, "since the monkey may be helpful to us... Hehe, we can''t do anything about looting, so we can only invite him to join us. The monkey is naturally sensitive. It can climb some highlands we can''t go up. Maybe it really depends on it to pick blue soul flowers... ", and then he rushed down quickly. The other four know something about Lei Ao''s character. Knowing that the decisions he had made were difficult for others to change, everyone stopped talking and hurried on. When they came down, Fang Haotian was a little familiar with xuanbing sword and was about to take it away. "Who?" Suddenly someone appeared. Fang Haotian held the xuanbing sword tightly and drank softly. At the same time, he put the Dan bottle in his arms. When Jiang Bin and others left, they forgot the pill bottle that fell on the ground and didn''t pick it up. It was cheaper for Fang Haotian. The little girl wanted to buy Xiaobai, but she couldn''t buy it. As a result, Jiang Bin lost her sword, and the little girl also lost her treasure bow and a red lotus blood pill. She became a boy who gave treasure. Fang Haotian holds the xuanbing sword in his hand and stares at Lei AO and others with Xiaobai. Lei AO and others approached. Then Lei Ao took two steps alone. He held his hands flat and said straight to the point, "little brother, we don''t mean any harm. We just want to invite you to join our team. One of our friends was hit hard on the head, slightly injured his soul and often had a headache. Now we know that the blue soul flower can heal, so we come out to help her get the blue soul flower. " "The soul is hurt... Blue soul flower..." Fang Hao moved fiercely in his heart and asked in his mouth, "is blue soul flower a spiritual medicine for pregnant soul?" "Little brother, you have a lot of knowledge." Lei Ao nodded and said, "it''s the magic medicine for pregnant soul." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I also have a friend whose soul has been hurt and needs a pregnant soul elixir. If you can share my share, I can join you. " Gao Jun listens to the cold flash of a sneer in his eyes, and says, "what a coincidence!" Fang Haotian looked at Gao Jun and sneered, "it seems that you don''t welcome me. In that case, leave. " Fang Haotian turned around and left. He walked very simply, but he thought in his heart, "we must get the magic medicine for pregnant soul. Even if I can''t join them, I''ll follow them secretly. " Seeing that Fang Haotian left so simply, Lei Ao glared at Gao Jun and hurriedly caught up with him, saying, "little brother, don''t misunderstand, Gao Jun is also unintentional. We really sincerely invite you to join us. Please believe me. " "I can see you''re nice." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I don''t understand. Each of you should be better than me. Why should I join your team?" "This..." Lei Ao looked at Xiaobai on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, we like your white monkey and think it will be of great help to us. But you are its owner. We want its help. Naturally, we want you to join our team. " Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you grab it?" "Rob?" Lei Ao was stunned, then his face sank slightly and said, "little brother, who do you think I am Lei Ao? I can''t do the robbery. If you want to stay, if you don''t want to, we can''t force it any more. Just think we haven''t found you. " Fang Haotian said as soon as he heard this, "brother Lei, I''d like to. A person who doesn''t want to rob by force can''t be bad... In fact, he is still very wary of these people. He can''t trust them because Lei Ao has a few righteous, kind and decent words. But blue soul flower is a spiritual medicine for pregnant soul. He really needs it urgently, so he can bear it and entrust it to the virtual snake. If these people can really cooperate, it''s good. If they can''t cooperate, they''ll do it again. If it is the latter, he will be in great danger. Lei Ao seems that none of these people is inferior to him. His cooperation with them is like taking a chestnut out of the fire and seeking food from a tiger''s mouth. But Fang Haotian is willing to take the risk for Su Qingxuan. Seeing Fang Haotian''s response, Lei Ao said happily, "ha ha, great. Little brother, if we can succeed in getting the blue soul flower, we must have your share. " Fang Haotian smiled. Lei AO and Fang Haotian come back. "Hello, brother Mengda," he said, "it''s me, brother mengbai." The axe carrying man didn''t speak or bow his hand, but he looked at Fang Haotian and grinned to express his goodwill. Fang Haotian quickly said to mengbai and Mengda, "my name is Fang Haotian." The woman smiled: "my name is Ji Ying... After that, she glanced at Gao Jun, who looked gloomy and cold around her and said," his name is Gao Jun. That''s how he is. He''s cold to everyone. " Fang Haotian also arched Ji Ying. As for Gao Jun, since the other party gives him a cold face, he doesn''t need to stick his hot ass on someone else''s cold face. Seeing that Fang Haotian dared to ignore him, Gao Jun turned away with a cold hum, and there was a flash in his eyes. Lei Ao patted Gao Jun on the shoulder, motioned him not to do so, and then said, "let''s go." ... there is a hole in the stone wall half way up a high mountain. The hole is so small that one person can enter at a time. Lei AO and others took Fang Haotian and stood in front of the cave. "Gao Jun, are you sure it''s here?" Lei Ao came forward to observe the situation at the hole, put his head in and said, "it''s dark and can''t see the situation inside." Gao Jun nodded, his voice as cold as ever: "OK." Fang Haotian stood at the end. He aimed at Gao Jun, his eyes full of vigilance. On the way, Fang Haotian already knew the origin of these five people. Unexpectedly, they were all disciples of Yuanwu sect. From their mouth, Chinese Haotian learned that Yuanwu gate is divided into inner gate and outer gate. Lei Ao, they are all external disciples. External disciples want to become internal disciples if their accomplishments break through the Lingwu realm and then pass the annual promotion assessment. Among the five, Lei AO and Gao Jun have the highest accomplishments. They are the nine peaks of Xuanli realm. They are one step away from breaking through the Lingwu realm. Meng Bai, Meng Da and Ji Ying are all eight levels of Xuanli territory. But among the three, Monda''s cultivation is also a line higher. Compared with these five people, Fang Haotian''s six-day restoration is really much lower. Lei Ao''s five disciples are all external disciples. In addition to Mengda, who is a disciple of Jufu hall, the other four are disciples of Wanwu hall. In addition, Fang Haotian also learned from them that Jiang Bin was also a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, but he didn''t know who the little girl was. But Jiang Bin is not only a disciple of the Yuan Wu clan, but also a royal. Such an identity, but so afraid of the little girl. The identity of the little girl is not simple. It is estimated that it will be some princesses and princesses. Fang Haotian''s heart was a little heavy. He knew that he had set up a towering enemy before he entered the Yuanwu gate. But he is not a tangled man. It is useless for the enemy to think more under the tree. It is just that whoever has a big fist is the boss. It''s just a war. Also because he didn''t know the character of Lei AO and others, Fang Haotian didn''t say that he planned to participate in the entry examination of Yuanwu gate next year, but only said that he was a child of a small family who had entered the experience of Yuanwu mountain. Chapter 21 Along the way, Gao Jun didn''t like each other Haotian, sometimes with a few sarcasm. Fang Haotian chose to give way to lanhunhua. He always focused on preventing this person in his heart. Now that Gao Jun knew this place first, he let everyone come here. Fang Haotian had more heart. "I went first, and Gao Jun followed me. Ji Ying and Fang Haotian follow, and mengbai and Mengda are the queen of the hall. " Lei Ao was a decisive man and immediately made a distribution. We have no objection. Lei Ao pulled out his sword, turned back and said "be careful" before he got into the hole first. Gao Jun follows. "You follow me." Ji Ying whispered to Fang Haotian, and then she got into the hole. Fang Haotian knew that she saw that Gao Jun didn''t like him, so she let him follow her. Keep this gratitude in mind and follow Ji Ying into the hole. Moby and Munda followed. Because the hole is small, everyone can only move forward with a cat. Everyone didn''t speak, but because it was too dark, everyone was a little nervous. We could almost hear each other''s slightly rapid breathing. There were continuous turns ahead. About 300 meters, we entered a large stone cave without danger. There is a kind of light shining stone on the wall of the big stone cave. Although the light is not enough, it is enough to let everyone see the situation of the stone cave. The cave is so big that it seems to have hollowed out the mountain. In the stone cave, the mountain wall is obviously carved out, and the ground under your feet is also very flat. There is a gateless portal in front of the stone cave, and it seems that there are stone steps behind the portal. Standing in the cave, people feel that the air is turbid and full of rotten and old taste. Seeing that there was no danger in the cave, Lei Ao took everyone forward. Entering the doorway, you can see that the stone steps are down. Everybody walk down carefully. About 500 meters, everyone suddenly brightened up and entered a very bright stone room. There is a stone gate on the four walls of the big stone room. The word "death" is written on the stone gate, which makes people feel a sense of gloomy fear. Lei Ao looked at Gao Jun and asked, "which door should I go?" Gao Jun shook his head and said, "I only know to find this place. As for which door to go here, I don''t know. But only one of the four doors is a new door, which can enable us to reach our destination smoothly. Once we go wrong, we may face many murders. " Meng Bai frowned and said, "why didn''t you say this in advance. If so, we can learn more about it. " Gao Jun sneered, "if I had told you in advance, would you dare to come?" Meng Bai was angry and said, "are you trying to kill us?" Gao Jun sneered and said, "don''t you all say that you can give up your life in order to allow elder martial sister? Elder martial sister Rong was seriously injured in order to save us. Now we are facing some difficulties. Are you afraid? " When the white head was covered, he raised his head: "who is afraid?" "Whoever is afraid knows." Gao Jun snorted coldly, then suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "boy, you can''t help yourself if you want to get the blue soul flower. Now it''s time for you to show. You can try one. " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes. "Gao Jun." Lei Ao also frowned and said, "four doors and three deaths. If you choose the wrong one, you will die with Fang Haotian''s strength." "He died better than we did." Gao Jun said coldly, "if he chooses wrong, at least let us know a dead door. His strength is so low. If he doesn''t make some efforts, how can he convince the public? " "I don''t agree with that." Lei Ao angrily said, "Gao Jun, since Fang Haotian has become our team member, we should treat him equally. As a captain, I should be responsible for choosing the door... Then he strode forward. "Let''s take a closer look." Ji Ying said. Gao Jun coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to check the left door. Everyone looked carefully at the four doors. The four doors are as like as two peas, but only by feeling. About half an hour later, Lei Ao pointed to the door in front of him and said, "I choose this door... After that, he came forward with his sword. From the blue veins of his sword holding hand, he looked very nervous. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and everyone''s breathing became heavy and tense. "Be careful, everyone." Lei Ao went to the door he chose, said something back, took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to the stone door. "Wait." When Lei Ao''s hand was about to touch the stone gate, a voice suddenly sounded. Lei Ao stopped and looked back at Fang Haotian. Others looked at him, too. It was Fang Haotian who made the noise. Instead of talking immediately, he looked at each door carefully. "What are you doing?" Gao Jun said in a Yin voice, "if you want to show, choose a door for me. If you pretend to be mysterious here, I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian ignored Gao Jun and checked the four doors carefully again. He turned back to Lei AO and said, "brother Lei Ao, the door you chose should be the dead door." Gao Jun asked, "how do you know? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help but reply: "why, I feel that you seem to be afraid of us choosing the right door. How do you know what I''m going to say is nonsense? Do you know which one is born in advance, but you deliberately don''t say it so that we can all die? " Hearing this, Lei AO and others were shocked. Although they didn''t say anything, their eyes looking at Gao Jun were a little wrong. "Boy, you want to die." Gao Jun raised his long sword. "Gao Jun." Lei Ao drank angrily. Then he looked at Gao Jun strangely, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, you should find something. Just say it for everyone to see. It''s okay even if you''re wrong. Here, anyone who has discovery and doubt should say it, because it is related to the life and death of each of us. " Fang Haotian glanced at Gao Jun with a cold face. He was no longer careless about this person. He knew that the other party would kill him as soon as he had a chance. But since there is no reason to quit here, he just hopes Lei AO and others are not shameless villains. Fang Haotian went to the door on his right hand side, pointed to a place on the door and said, "let''s see. The grain here is different from the other three doors. Since the four gates are three dead lives, the other three gates are exactly the same, and this gate is different. Does that mean that this gate is the gate of life? " Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard this. Lei Ao rushed over to check, and then compared the other three doors. After that, he said with a look of ecstasy, "it''s really the same as Fang Haotian said. You can have a look. " In addition to Gao Jun, the other three went up to see. In fact, the texture of that place has little change. It is a very small change. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, you can ignore the past. "Brother, careful enough." Meng Bai wanted to reach out and pat Fang Haotian on the shoulder, but he was short. Finally, he chose to pat Fang Haotian on the waist. Monda is not good at talking and seldom talks. At this time, he also gave Haotian a thumbs up. Ji Ying smiled and said, "brother Fang, I''ll invite you to dinner when you go back." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "thank you, sister Ji Ying." Ji Ying immediately smiled and said, "just say hello to your sister, your brother. I''m sure... Then she glanced at Gao Jun with a hint of warning. Gao Jun blinked in his eyes, turned his face away and looked at the door that Fang Haotian thought was the birth door. "Do you have any objection to Haotian''s choice?" Lei Ao spoke and said, "if you have no objection, choose this door. But if it''s still wrong, I''ll say it first. No one can blame Fang Haotian, because this is our common choice. " You look at me and I look at you. In the end, everyone said they had no objection. "Open!" Lei Ao held the sword in his right hand and pressed his left hand on the stone door. After hesitating, Hou Xuanli vomited and opened the door vigorously. "Boom!" The stone gate opens under stress and there is no danger. Behind the stone gate is a bright passage, about 200 meters long, with another stone gate at the end. Lei Ao looks at Gao Jun. Gao Jun looked at Fang Haotian first. His eyes were a little complicated. Then he said, "if it''s a dead door, there will be a mechanism attack as soon as the door opens... The implication is that now this door has no attack, it''s a living door, which means Fang Haotian has chosen. Just hearing this, Lei Ao''s eyes flashed away. Ji Ying, Meng Bai and Meng Da frowned slightly. If it is a dead door, there will be an attack as soon as the door is opened, which Gao Jun never mentioned in advance. But no one said much. Lei Ao looked at Fang Haotian with appreciation and was still the first to step into the stone gate. Before entering the stone gate, Ji Ying suddenly stopped. After Gao Jun walked more than ten meters, she stuffed something into Fang Haotian''s hand, pressed her voice to the lowest, and said, "little brother, this is Lei Dunzhu. Crushing it can block one heavy and three attacks in Lingwu territory. You take your self-defense... Don''t mother-in-law, I have three such beads." Fang Haotian had to take it and whispered, "thank you, sister... Since Ji Ying called him a little brother and gave him such a precious thing, I really think he is a brother. Fang Hao was grateful and really called her sister. Ji Ying smiled happily and strode forward. Fang Haotian tightened his hand and followed up with Lei Dunzhu. Mengbai and Mengda were right behind. The brothers smiled and said nothing. Let''s go to the end of the passage. Lei Ao completely did his duty as the captain, but he did his duty and pushed the door. When the stone gate opened, everyone couldn''t help but stare. Behind the stone gate is a big square. "Blue soul flower!" Ji Ying suddenly pointed to the front and shouted. Because of the excitement, the voice became particularly sharp. Everyone looked ahead and saw the blue light flashing at the height opposite the square. It should be the blue soul flower. When the destination arrived, everyone was shocked. Fang Haotian suddenly became excited and said to himself, "Miss Qingxuan, we may meet again soon!" "Come on, let''s go in." Lei Ao took the lead and crossed the stone gate. "We can''t take it lightly. I always think we''re going too well ahead!" The five men stepped into the stone gate, clutching the weapons in their hands and walked forward slowly. The square is really big. It is estimated that it will not be a problem to accommodate 100000 people. Now there are only five people in the big square, which looks extremely empty. "Strange, is this square natural or was it dug out?" Before moving forward, mengbai said: "the ground of the square is obviously paved with stone bricks, but it is like a naturally formed stone wall around." "Haw!" Xiaobai suddenly called twice. Its white hair suddenly stood up, as if it had become a white thorn. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. He sniffed his nose and felt an unspeakable smell of decay in the air here, which made him very uncomfortable. Chapter 22 "There seems to be something wrong." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "I have a sense of danger." "Don''t be alarmist here." Gao Jun said coldly, "it''s empty here. There''s no danger. We can''t feel the danger. We also want to feel it with your strength. You think you...... "his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly appeared shocked. "Prepare for battle." Lei Ao''s voice sounded almost when Gao Jun''s words stopped. Whoosh, whoosh At this time, the top of the stone walls around the big square was suddenly covered with red dots. At first glance, it looked like red ants. "It''s a hamster!" "Fang Haotian, Ji Ying, you stand in the middle. Gao Jun, Meng Bai, Meng Da, you and I form a square array. " "We move towards the blue soul flower." "Fang Haotian, once you get close to the blue soul flower, you see, if you have a chance, let your white monkey pick the flowers and let him pick as many as he can." "If the white monkey comes back from picking flowers smoothly and we haven''t finished killing the hamster, we''d better retreat together in a square array." "Do you understand?" Lei Ao held his sword in his hand and made an arrangement with great speed. "I see." Everyone agrees. Lei Ao, Gao Jun, Meng Bai and Meng Da formed a quartet. After Fang Haotian and Ji Ying entered the square array, they quietly stuffed Lei Dunzhu into Xiaobai. If these hamsters exist to protect the blue soul flower, there must be more powerful hamsters next to the blue soul flower. Xiaobai will encounter greater danger when she goes to pick the blue soul flower later. Xiaobai shook her head and refused to accept it. But Fang Hao''s eyes are firm, so Xiaobai has to accept it. In all directions, the ground blood rats are close! We can see clearly that these hamsters are different in height. Some are less than one meter high, but some are higher than Lei Ao, at least two meters or more. Every gopher has sharp fangs, with a fierce spirit, and moves quickly and quickly! The most terrible thing is the number of hamsters. It''s like a tide of ants. It''s impossible to estimate the number. Judging from the continuous emergence of the top of the surrounding stone walls, these hamsters are almost endless. "How many!" The white voice trembled slightly. "Less nonsense, open the way." Lei Ao shouted loudly, waved his long sword and rushed forward. Everybody hurry up. With a wave of Lei Ao''s long sword, he split a hamster head and sprayed blood all over him. Leiao kept moving forward without any pause. Under the perfusion of Xuanli, a layer of light sword awn broke out on the blade, and the facing hamsters were killed by him one after another. Gophers from all directions rushed to, and Gao Jun, Meng Bai and Meng Da waved their weapons wildly. A large area of the ground blood rat died at once. The ground blood rat behind sent out bursts of harsh and strange screams. Some were mutilated, and some were directly beaten away. In the twinkling of an eye, they killed a blood path of 100 meters in the direction of the blue soul flower. Suddenly, two hamsters got into the middle from the gap of Gao Jun''s sword shadow. "Die." Ji Ying made a decisive move. A roll of the long sword attacked two hamsters at the same time, and she shouted, "Haotian, be careful..." before her voice fell, one of the hamsters suddenly accelerated and bit her thigh. Whew! With a wave of xuanbing sword in Fang Haotian''s hand, a simple straight stab pierced the hamster''s head. "Come on, come on." Lei Ao killed several hamsters with his sword and shouted, "these hamsters are not very strong, but their shell is very hard." At this time, several hamsters leaked in from under Gao Jun''s sword. Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold. Although the strength of these hamsters is also very powerful, mengbai and Mengda haven''t missed it. Gao Jun''s strength is much stronger than them, but there are mistakes and omissions. Fang Haotian suspects that Gao Jun intends to release water. Ji Ying also had doubts about this. She couldn''t help saying, "Gao Jun, be serious." Gao Jun Leng hum: "do you command me?" Ji Ying''s mouth moved, but she didn''t make a sound at last. Now in danger, unity matters. She doesn''t want to have big problems because of internal strife. "Lei Ao, the strength of these hamsters is average. We don''t need to be so careful. Hurry up so as not to have a long dream." Gao Jun suddenly said. But he left the team without waiting for Lei Ao''s response, crossed from Lei Ao''s side and rushed forward alone. The gopher blocking the road in front was rushed away by him alone. "Mengbai, Mengda, let''s set up a triangular array. Ji Ying, Fang Haotian, be careful. Come on, let''s keep up. " Lei Ao frowned. Although I don''t like Gao Jun''s behavior, it''s hard to say anything to see him open the way alone. I can only take you to keep up. The distance was getting closer and closer. Half an hour later, he rushed to the stone wall where the blue soul flower was located. The hamster attack is even more crazy. Screams followed. "Fang Haotian, tell the white monkey to pick the flowers." Gao Jun broke out a terrible shadow of the long sword in his hand and shouted after killing the hamsters around him. Fang Hao looked up and shouted, "Xiaobai, do it." Whoosh! Xiaobai jumps up and climbs up quickly. Lei Ao smiled as he waved his sword to kill the hamster. "If it weren''t for the white monkey, it''s really not easy for us to go up." Seeing Xiaobai getting closer and closer to blue soul flower, mengbai, Mengda and Ji Ying couldn''t help but put their hearts in darkness, and a smile appeared on their faces. Meng Bai said with a smile, "it seems to be much smoother than expected." Gao Jun didn''t speak. He silently waved his sword to kill the rushing hamster. From time to time, he looked up. His appearance seemed to care whether Xiaobai could pick the blue soul flower, and seemed to be waiting for something to appear. "Roar!" "Haw!" There was a huge roar of anger, followed by Xiaobai''s scream, and then Xiaobai flew down from above. "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian was shocked and set the ground two meters directly. Xiaobai grabs Fang Haotian''s clothes when she approaches Fang Haotian, turns over and jumps onto Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian fell to the ground. When his feet fell to the ground, he felt his hand and held Xiaobai in front of him: "Xiaobai, how are you?" Xiaobai called twice. It was hurt, but the skin injury was not in the way. Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, let Xiaobai continue to stay on his shoulder, and then said, "there should be powerful things guarding the blue soul flower." "What is it? It''s clear that your white monkey is a waste. I thought it could help, but I didn''t think it could even cope with a few hamsters... " Gao Jun hummed coldly as he waved his sword to kill the rushing hamster. But before he finished his words, a shadow suddenly appeared on it, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Everyone subconsciously looked up, and then their faces were startled. When the soles of their feet kicked on the ground at the same time, they retreated with all their strength. Bang! I only saw a big guy falling directly from above. When it fell to the ground, it raised a layer of dust, and the ground felt a violent earthquake. If Fang Haotian and others had retreated slowly just now, they might have been killed by this big guy. But when everyone saw what it was, his throat couldn''t help rolling and the cool air sucked back. This is a hamster, but it''s huge and terrible. Everyone kept killing those hamsters and slowly met. Lei Ao shouted, "this is the king of the hamster." "How big." The white voice was trembling. The king of the ground blood rat is at least ten meters tall, and a sharp tusk of one meter long is stretched out from the corners of his mouth on both sides. Some changes have taken place in its appearance, such as wild boar, big elephant and wolf, but it still looks like a hamster as a whole. "Roar!" The king of the ground blood rat suddenly rushed and launched an attack without waiting for everyone to meet together. And its roar seemed to order those hamsters to carry out the most violent attack, and those hamsters looked more crazy and ferocious. "Beast." Mengbai suddenly shouted angrily. He was closest to the king of the hamster, so he was the first to be attacked by the king of the hamster. Even the sword of the rat king could not pierce the ground, but his sword could only pierce the white skin of the rat king. His left shoulder was cut off a large piece of meat by the tusk of the king of the blood rat, and the blood splashed. "Meng Bai." Seeing mengbai injured, Lei Ao, Mengda, Ji Ying and Fang Haotian rushed to mengbai at the same time. "Go to hell." Mengda rushed to the first place, holding an axe in both hands. He cut down the axe fiercely and powerfully. He was brave and unstoppable. "Cooperate with Monda." Lei Ao, Fang Haotian and Ji Ying followed and arrived. All the swords in their hands stabbed the king of the blood rat with all their strength. But the king of the blood rat ignored their swords, raised his head fiercely and threw it vigorously, and his sharp fangs blocked Monda''s axe. When! The impact was harsh and the sparks were dazzling. "Poof!" Monda was so shocked that she spewed blood in the air and flew upside down. "Not good." Lei Ao, Meng Bai, Fang Haotian and Ji Ying all rushed in the direction of Mengda. "Bang!" Monda hit the ground heavily, and his body slipped on the ground. This guy is really strong. Under such circumstances, he can still wield an axe. Dozens of hamsters spit blood and die one after another. He killed a blood path of 30 meters at once. "Beast." Once Monda''s axe turned, he cut the gopher attacking him to death and jumped up. "How''s your wound?" Fang Haotian rushed to the, and Lei Ao asked urgently. Monda saw that everyone rushed to him. He was relieved and said, "the king of the ground blood rat has too much power. He was shaken by the back shock and suffered some internal injuries, but it''s not in the way." "Gao Jun!" Ji Ying suddenly pointed forward. When we looked, we only saw Gao Jun standing on the stone wall. It should be that when the process of saving mengbai and then Mengda attracted the attention of the king of hamster, he went up alone. "Shit." Mengbai couldn''t help scolding. "It''s good that he can go up and pick flowers..." Lei Ao said. But then his eyes burst with surprise: "what is he doing?" Gao Jun didn''t pick the blue soul flower when he got there, but left quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Roar!" At this time, the king of blood rat rushed to everyone again. Everyone felt numb when they saw the king of the blood rat rush over. Facing this big guy who is invulnerable and almost immortal, everyone has a sense of powerlessness. "Shit, if you spell it, you don''t believe it''s really immortal. There will always be weaknesses." Munda stood up with an axe. Lei Ao helped Monda stand up with his left hand, tightened his sword and said, "whether it''s a man or a beast, eyes, behind ears, throat, stomach, ribs and other places may be weaknesses." "I see." Meng Bai, Meng Da and Ji Ying nodded, and the four were about to come forward to meet. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped everyone from coming forward and working hard. Then he pointed to the stone wall in front of him and shouted to the king of the ground blood rat, "fool, your treasure was robbed by someone. Why do you bother us?" Chapter 23 The hamster King seemed to understand. His eyes were turning. When he finally found that there was no one, he suddenly roared angrily. Then, in the shock of Fang Haotian and others, his body shrank and soon became a little hamster. Whoosh! The smaller ground blood rat king was very fast, castrated like electricity, and went up to the stone wall in the twinkling of an eye. The other hamsters seemed to have received the order of the king of the hamster and didn''t attack everyone. They rushed up the stone wall like crazy and followed the king of the hamster. "All gone?" Meng Bai was stunned and said, "brother Fang, you can do it!" "I think Gao Jun cheated us." Lei Ao also knew something at this time. His eyes were slightly cold. He strode forward and said, "now the hamster has no time to manage the blue soul flower. Let''s pick it quickly." As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he grabbed Xiaobai directly and threw Xiaobai up with a strong swing of his arm: "Xiaobai, go up." Seeing this, Lei Ao stopped and said with a smile, "white monkey is still useful." Xiaobai is up there. It''s really impolite to do it. Where it is picking flowers, it directly pulls them up and throws them down. Fang Haotian and others picked it up below. After a while, more than a dozen blue soul flowers were pulled out and left by Xiaobai. Xiaobai quickly came down. Everyone looked up and found two blue soul flowers on it. Ji Ying couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xiaobai''s head. She smiled and said, "the little guy is really spiritual. He knows how to keep a line in everything." Xiaobai cried proudly twice. "What shall we do now?" Meng Bai asked, "wait for Gao Jun?" "Don''t wait." Lei Ao said, "he used us to come in to attract the king of the blood rat and left us to find his things. He must have a way to leave." "It''s better to die." Monda, who spoke very little, suddenly burst out a sentence: "use his classmates and abandon his teammates. He is a scum." Lei Ao didn''t speak. He turned around and left. He walked very simply. Obviously, Gao Jun''s behavior is also extremely disappointed and shameless. Fang Haotian several people followed. The five quickly ran to the stone gate. Just in front of the stone gate, there was a loud noise behind him. Everyone couldn''t help looking back, and then their faces changed greatly. Just look at the blood rat king on the stone wall. It has become bigger again. It is chasing Gao Jun with all the blood rats. Gao Jun''s speed was very fast. He jumped down from the stone wall and ran frantically. "Come on, let''s go." We can see that the king of the hamster is crazy. All the hamsters are crazy. It''s hard to get out if they don''t go and get entangled. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t wait for him, Gao Jun scolded angrily, clenched his teeth and sped forward. Finally, he successfully rushed through the stone gate. Shimen is not big. Only a few ordinary hamsters can come at a time. Like the bigger hamster king, he can''t get in. The smaller ground blood rat king should not be very powerful, otherwise it doesn''t need to change when it wants to kill. When Gao Jun got outside, Fang Haotian and them had disappeared. It was obvious that they had gone down the mountain. There were also several small hamsters chased out, but they were only killed. They were killed by Gao Jun in two or three times. After killing the chased hamster, Gao Jun quickly went down the mountain. In an open space at the foot of the mountain, Fang Haotian sat on the ground with blue soul flowers in front of him. Ji Ying counted it and said, "there are 18 trees in total. How to divide them?" Without thinking about it, Meng Bai said, "there are four of us. Xiaobai also made great achievements and should be divided into five parts. How about three for each and the remaining three for elder martial sister Rong? " Munda nodded. Lei Ao looked at Gao Jun, who was hiding on one side, sighed and nodded. "OK, let''s divide it by this." Ji Ying picked up the blue soul flower and wanted to divide it. "You seem to have forgotten me." Suddenly a figure came running quickly. Who else could Gao Jun be. "Get out of here!" Monda grabbed the axe and stood up. He and Meng Bai were almost killed by the king of the blood rat, so now they don''t like Gao Jun''s behavior, and they are disgusted to see him. "Do you want to eat it alone?" Gao Jun came over with a cold face and said, "anyway, I took you to find the blue soul flower, and I also tried to kill the hamster. The blue soul flower must share with me." "Gao Jun, why didn''t I know you were so shameless?" Ji Ying said, "your face can be used to build a house." "Ji Ying." Gao Jun suddenly drank and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that it is because of the close relationship between you and me that your Ji family can be taken care of by my Gao family. If you dare to say anything disrespectful to me again, I can make your Ji family unable to stay in Luoxing city. " "You..." Ji Ying is angry. "Gao Jun." Lei Ao stood up, pointed his sword at the ground and said, "I won''t give you flowers. If you want to, you can only rob. " "Then grab it." Gao Jun pulled his sword and dashed violently. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Lei Ao''s face. He waved his sword and stabbed him. He said, "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I thought your foolishness of being the boss would be killed by the king of the blood rat. Unexpectedly, you still know how to run. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you today to let you know how tolerant I am to you. " Hearing this, they are dead enemies and have no love at all. "Whew!" The thunder was proud and angry and waved his sword. "Ding!" Gao Jun''s sword was first made after the start to block Lei Ao''s sword, and then his left hand suddenly clapped out. This palm is silent. It''s like a poisonous snake attacking. It''s weird and insidious. The blood in the palm is dazzling. "Bloody palm!" Ji Ying knew something about Gao Jun and suddenly exclaimed, "hide, he has broken through the Lingwu realm..." Bang! The bloody ghost palm was printed on Lei Ao''s chest. "Poof!" Lei Aodang was seriously injured, spitting blood and flying upside down. "Brother Lei." Everybody run over. Lei Ao was pale and coughed up blood in his mouth. It seems that he didn''t die in the hands of the ground blood rat king, but he will die in Gao Jun''s hands. "It''s cool to enter the Lingwu realm!" One beat Lei Ao face to face. Gao Jun looked at his left hand and said with pride and enjoyment: "I can turn Qi, Qi urges blood, blood coagulates evil, I can finally use the blood evil palm!" Lei Ao''s voice was weak: "go, he''s inhuman..." "Hey, brother Lei really knows me." Gao Jun came over with a sword, looked at everyone coldly and said, "only fools like you will value human nature. Kill you. No one knows what happened today. All the blue soul flowers belong to me. I''ll take them back and cure elder martial sister Rong''s body. Ha ha, maybe she appreciates it and will promise her by example. Thinking about elder martial sister Rong''s impressive figure, my blood is boiling! " "Gao Jun, what are you doing?" Ji Ying dodged in the way. "Hum." Gao Jun slapped it out. Halfway through, his palm suddenly curled and clawed at Ji Ying''s chest. He said, "I know you like me a little. Come on, let me check the goods first. If it feels good, maybe I''ll accept you. " "Beast!" Ji Ying scolded angrily, holding a long sword to Gao Jun''s wrist. Mengbai and Mengda brothers rushed up and joined hands with Ji Ying. Gao Jun broke through the Lingwu realm, and the strength gap between everyone suddenly opened. Ji Ying and Meng Bai and Mengda are not pedantic people. Of course, they know that only by working together can they defeat Gao Jun. "Overestimate your strength." Gao Jun sneered. "Boom!" Gao Jun patted Ji Ying''s sword with his left hand, and the blood on his right hand surged like lightning, moving to mengbai and Mengda. "When!" "Pa Pa!" Ji Ying''s sword was opened, and the two bloody ghosts fell on mengbai and Mengda respectively. With one-on-three, Gao Jun''s face was relaxed. When the bloody ghost palm hit mengbai and Mengda, his face was full of sneers: "if you are all Xuanli realm jiuzhong, maybe I''m a little afraid of the three working together, but you''re too weak..." Whew, whew, whew! A sword shadow suddenly shrouded, and Fang Haotian''s hand finally arrived. "How dare you fight me?" Seeing Fang Haotian, who shot, Gao Jun sneered: "it''s brave. Garbage like you dare to throw a sword at me. You''re the most idiot garbage I''ve ever seen... Even so, he was shocked by the shadow of the sword in his heart. He saw that he was afraid of it. Whew, whew, whew! Gao Jun''s sword dance moves. Dangdang Fang Haotian''s sword is like snow. Gao Jun''s sword shadow is like a strong wind. It''s snowy and windy. People can''t look directly. "I didn''t expect brother Fang''s swordsmanship to be so brilliant... Unfortunately, his cultivation is too low to really give full play to the power of swordsmanship..." Lei Ao, Meng Bai and Meng Da, who were seriously injured, and Ji Ying, who stood on the side and broke the tiger''s mouth. When she saw Fang Haotian''s sudden outbreak of such terrible sword skills, she suddenly saw the hope of life. After watching for a while, their hope cooled down. After several moves, Gao Jun sneered: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a sword move. It''s a pity that you can only do one move with such a powerful sword move... Die for me!" Gao Jun waved his long sword and burst out suddenly. "The wind swept the fallen leaves Heaven and earth seem to have disappeared, only those pieces are like the sword shadow of the wind. Fang Haotian''s sword shadow was shattered and annihilated by the wind and snow. The xuanbing sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was blown away, his body was flying upside down, and blood gushed out of his mouth. "Die." Gao Jun rushes after him and shoots out his bloody palm. Once such a force shoots Chinese Haotian, Fang Haotian must die. "Hoo!" A dark shadow suddenly cleaved at Gao Jun. it was Mengda, who was seriously injured, who tried his best to throw out his axe. "Hum." Gao Jun gave a cold hum and patted the axe with his palm. Plop! Fang Haotian fell to the ground. "If I kill you, I''ll kill them again. All of you will die." Gao Jun rushed to Fang Haotian and waved his long sword to Fang Haotian. "Gao Jun, stop." Ji Ying drank a lot. Gao Jun''s sword suddenly stopped. But not because of Ji Ying''s cheering, but because he felt the danger and there was an amazing heat wave behind him. Whoosh! Gao Jun dodged aside. Whew! A flame shot into the air. "Where did the flame come from?" Gao Jun looks back and sees Xiaobai holding a small red bow at him. Whew, whew, whew... Xiaobai pulled the string again and again, and a dozen flames shot at Gao Jun at once. Although Xiaobai''s arrow technique is very clumsy and doesn''t dare to compliment, it also gives Gao Jun a headache to shoot more than a dozen flame arrows at once. "Beast." Gao Jun dodged and waved his sword into a shadow. Crackling, more than a dozen rockets were scattered, and Mars was scattered and floating. It was beautiful. Whew! A thin shadow suddenly passed through the fragmentary Mars and stabbed Gao Jun''s throat in an instant. Chapter 24 When the hidden dragon comes out of the abyss, it will be killed with one blow! What pierced Gao Jun''s throat was a branch picked up by Fang Haotian on the ground. The whole world suddenly stopped, suddenly silent. Gao Jun stepped back, his face full of horror and fear. He never thought that Fang Haotian could kill him, nor did he think that he would die in the hands of the rookie he despised most after he broke through the Lingwu realm. "OK!" Seeing Fang Haotian''s blow to seal his throat when Xiaobai interferes with Gao Jun, Lei AO and others were immediately inspired. "Scum like you shouldn''t live in this world." Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand to catch the xuanbing sword Xiaobai consciously picked up for him... So you die! " Xuanbing sword, waved angrily. The cold light of the angry sword is millions of feet, and the shadow of the sword flutters like snowflakes. Gao Jun waved his sword in horror. But when his throat was pierced, his life had been rapidly reduced. Without the power of Lingwu realm experts, he was submerged by wind and snow in the twinkling of an eye. Poof poof Gao Jun''s body was broken in the shadow of the sword. Poor Gao Jun tried his best to break through the Lingwu realm and was waiting to go back to participate in the internal examination. From then on, when his status jumped thousands of feet, he died in Fang Haotian''s hands. The shadow of the sword disappears, and Fang Haotian stands proudly with the sword. Looking at the broken corpses on the ground in front of him, he took a long breath, and his heart fluctuated slightly. Life and death, only between the reverse and the reverse, Lei AO and others were also relieved. Especially Lei Ao, his injury was the most serious. He fainted with a sigh of relief. When Lei Ao woke up again, he saw everyone sitting around him and looking at him with concern. "I''m not dead?" Lei Ao sat up in surprise and said, "mengbai, Mengda, are you all right?"? How do I feel like I''m all right? " "We really want to thank Haotian and Xiaobai." Ji Ying smiled and said, "Haotian killed Gao Jun, and Xiaobai found a magic medicine to dissolve the poison of blood evil." "Does Xiaobai know how to detoxify the blood evil spirit?" Lei Ao sat down and looked surprised at Xiaobai on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian said, "Xiaobai once studied pharmacology with a strange man for several years, and just knows how to detoxify the blood evil spirit." "I see." Lei Ao suddenly realized. But he followed his face and said, "Xiaobai is a treasure seeking monkey. It is easy to cause others'' greed. In addition, he knows pharmacology. It is definitely a rare treasure in the world. Therefore, after it understands pharmacology, don''t say it to people easily, it will lead to big trouble. " Fang Haotian thought Lei Ao was right and kept it in mind. "Brother, you can!" Lei Ao''s attention returned to Fang Haotian, thumbed up and said, "you killed an expert in the Lingwu realm with your six accomplishments in the Xuanli realm. That''s why many people in the Yuanwu sect think they are better than themselves." "Just a fluke." Fang Haotian said, "if Gao Jun didn''t look down on me and Xiaobai attracted his attention, I couldn''t kill him." "There is luck." But luck is only a small part. Pure luck can''t kill the beast. Your last stab is really fast. It''s the fastest stab I''ve ever seen. " "Yes, that stab was really fast. I still don''t understand how brother Fang six can stab so fast." Meng Bai said, "but anyway, brother Fang''s ability to stab so fast proves that he has terrible potential. I think he may be a Kendo genius." "Kendo genius..." Lei Ao suddenly lit up his eyes when he heard the speech, looked at Fang Haotian and suddenly asked, "brother, do you want to enter Yuanwu gate?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "it is estimated that few of our young people in Yuanwu County don''t want to become disciples of Yuanwu sect, but there are still some days before the recruitment time. Even if I want to, I can''t participate in the entry examination until the beginning of next year." As soon as Lei Ao heard it, he patted his thigh: "it''s easy to do as long as you want." Ji Ying''s beautiful eyes also suddenly lit up: "brother Lei, do you mean to let elder martial sister help and ask her father to give Haotian a recommendation for the divine sword hall?" "Yes." Lei Ao nodded and said, "if elder martial sister Rong knew that we got the blue soul flower, the Chinese brothers made great efforts. With her character, she would certainly agree to go to her father to talk about it. Of course, whether you can enter the divine sword hall depends on whether brother Fang can pass the examination of the divine sword hall. We all know that this exceptional assessment recommended by people and then participated in is more difficult than the normal assessment, because those who participate in the exceptional assessment are guys who think they are geniuses. " Ji Ying said, "there are exceptions." "There are exceptions. Those who rely entirely on relationships will be arranged to take part in some walk-in examinations. But most of these people will not be taken seriously. " Meng Bai said, "judging from the situation that brother Fang just started with Gao Jun, there is still a great chance. So I think it''s best to pass the examination by strength. " "Well, it''s no use if you don''t get any attention. I think brother Fang only needs one place to participate in the assessment. Others will enter the Yuanwu gate with their own strength. " Lei Ao looked at Fang Haotian and said, "brother, when you go back, we''ll help you get a place for recommendation. Whether you can pass the examination depends on yourself." Fang Haotian nodded: "there is a matchmaker for marriage, but there is no matchmaker for son. I understand." "Matchmaker... Ha ha, that''s interesting." Lei Ao smiled and said, "that''s it." Ji Ying took out the blue soul flower again and said, "how to divide it? Still according to what I said before? " "Just according to what I said before." Lei Ao nodded, stretched out his hand and began to divide the flowers. After dividing the flowers, Meng Bai saw that Fang Haotian didn''t have room to store everything, so he took out a small storage bag from his own storage bag and said, "this is what I haven''t used in front of Yuanwu gate. Now I have a better one. It''s useless anyway. You can deal with it temporarily. When you enter the Yuanwu gate, you will naturally receive a storage bag like ours. " Fang Haotian didn''t refuse either. He thanked and took it. After learning how to use the storage bag, put your own things in, and then put the storage bag close to your body. Lei Ao, Meng Bai and Meng Da meditated for more than an hour. After confirming that there were no physical problems, everyone got up. On Gao Jun''s case, everyone reached an agreement on the road. They all said that he was seriously injured by the king of blood rats, fell into the rats and died. This person''s death will become a big secret shared by Fang Haotian''s five people. Gao Shiqi, Gao Jun''s brother, is a disciple of the inner gate divine sword hall. If he knows that Gao Jun was killed by Fang Haotian, it will bring death to Fang Haotian. Gao Shiqi heard that he is a five fold expert in Lingwu territory. Fang Haotian''s sword can''t compete now no matter how fast it is. "Gao Shiqi..." Fang Haotian''s heart is heavy. Before entering the Yuanwu gate, they first made a big enemy with Jiang Bin and now there is another gaoshiqi. After entering the Yuanwu gate, it is like thin ice. If they are careless, they will kill themselves. Let''s move quickly towards Yuanwu gate. Because everyone had great confidence in Haotian''s participation in the exceptional examination of the divine sword hall and thought that he would enter the Yuanwu gate, they deliberately told him about the situation of the Yuanwu gate on the way. Six days later, looking at the nine palace buildings in front of us with different shapes, everyone showed a relaxed smile. The nine palaces are round and distributed, and the walls dozens of meters high connect the nine palaces to form a small circular city. From a distance, there are three simple characters on the imposing gate: assessment city. "Ha ha, finally. Brother Fang, in front of us is the examination city of Yuanwu gate! " Lei Ao pointed to one of the buildings, which was like a big sword stabbing the sky. The other Haotian said, "the sword shaped hall is the examination place of the divine sword hall." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with strong fighting spirit and desire. This is not the normal entry assessment period. There must be an exceptional recommendation card to enter the assessment city. Lei Ao asks Ji Ying, Meng Bai and Meng Da to accompany Fang Haotian here. He takes the blue soul flower back to Yuanwu gate to find elder martial sister Rong. It was noon on the third day when Lei Ao arrived. He successfully got the exceptional recommendation card. Everyone and Fang Haotian walked to the gate of the assessment city. "It''s up to you, brother." Lei Ao said, "but we believe you will pass the examination. We will meet in Yuanwu gate soon." "Come on." "Come on!" "Assessment is dangerous. Be careful." Everyone encouraged and told him to leave. Fang Haotian shows the special recommendation board to the guard. The guard points to an old man on the inner side and asks Fang Haotian to register the information. Fang Haotian came to the old man. The old man sat behind a bench with black and white hair and many wrinkles on his face. He looked like an ordinary man in his seventies, but his eyes were very divine. When he looked at it, Fang Haotian felt a sense of being pierced. The old man pointed to a small board standing next to him, pointed to the white paper on the table in front of him, and said, "fill in your basic information according to what is written on the board." Fang Haotian filled in truthfully. He knows this information. Yuanwumen will send someone to investigate. It is impossible for Yuanwu sect to recruit people of unknown origin. "Fang''s family in Qingyuan City?" The old man looked up at Fang Haotian and seemed a little surprised, but he soon returned to normal and said, "you only came today and can only arrange you to participate in tomorrow''s exceptional assessment. You can''t leave here until then, so I''ll arrange a room for you first. But the room can''t let you live in vain. Please pay one hundred liang of silver. " "If you don''t let anyone leave, you still need one hundred liang of silver for one night? It''s just taking advantage of the fire. It''s so dark! " Fang Hao couldn''t help being black. But here, you can only pay honestly, and then follow a young man to the right side of the sword shaped examination hall and enter the hall. "Is that him?" Fang Haotian had just entered the hall. Jiang Bin, with a cold face, suddenly came out with vicious eyes: "how could this bastard be here? Did someone recommend him to participate in the exceptional assessment? Ha ha, God has eyes. He even sent this bastard to the door. If you don''t kill him, you''ll be sorry to God! " Chapter 25 Fang Haotian didn''t know that he was watched by a poisonous snake and was written down. He followed the young man who led the way up to the seventh floor. The seventh floor is specially arranged for people who come to participate in the exceptional assessment. The young man took Fang Haotian to the door of a room and left. Fang Haotian reached out and pushed the room away. As soon as I entered the door, I was surprised to see a man inside. This is a small suite with toilet and bathroom. There are two beds in the room. It is obvious that this room is for two people. "It''s so dark that they charge a hundred Liang for living in one room." Fang Hao couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The man in the room was very thin, with prominent cheekbones on both sides. His eyes were deep and concave. At first glance, he thought it was a skeleton. When Fang Haotian came in, a smile appeared on his face. When Fang Haotian approached, the man said before he could speak: "Hello, my name is Tang Huohuo, from the Tang family in Luoxing city. What''s your name?" "My name is Fang Haotian. I''m from Fang''s family in Qingyuan City." Fang Haotian went to another empty bed and sat down. Xiaobai jumped down, hugged the pillow and curled up to sleep. Tang Huo looked surprised: "your white monkey is very cute. Do you know how to control animals? There are not many people who know how to control animals. Why don''t you take part in the assessment of the animal control hall? People who know how to control animals go to the examination. As long as their origin is no problem, they almost pass 100%. Unlike the divine sword hall, even if it is an exceptional assessment, there are still many people every day, and the probability of passing is very low. By the way, what are your accomplishments? " "I don''t know how to control animals." Fang Haotian took off his shoes, picked up the basin next to him to fetch water, and said, "I''m xuanlijing Liuzhong." "What, xuanlijing Liuzhong, do you want to participate in the exceptional examination of the divine sword hall?" On hearing Fang Hao''s genius Xuanli realm Liuzhong, Tang Huohuo''s voice suddenly increased, and there was a smell of righteous words: "if you are going to participate in the exceptional assessment of Yu beast hall, if you understand Yu beast, the Liuzhong repair is completely no problem, but you are participating in the exceptional assessment of divine sword hall. Excalibur hall is famous for its strict and dangerous examination. It''s no different for a person like you to participate in the six re cultivation than to die. Little brother, let me give you a piece of advice. Go back to Qingyuan City. At least come back when you arrive at eight times in Xuanli territory. Really, did the person who recommended you to participate in the exceptional examination of the divine sword hall have a brain attack? " Fang Haotian is sure that the person who recommended himself to participate in the exceptional assessment has no brain water, and he is also sure that the guy in front of him has brain water. If it was outside, 99% of Fang Haotian would pull out the xuanbing sword and hit it with "angry sword cold light million Zhang". Even if you don''t pull the sword, you will definitely cover the washbasin in your hand. It''s none of your business to take part in the strength assessment, even if I like it! But now, under the eyes of the yuan Wumen, in the assessment City, it''s better not to cause trouble. Fang Haotian smiled noncommittally and stood up. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t seem to take his words seriously, Tang Huohuo said coldly, "do you think my words are a little alarmist? I tell you, I knew it before I came. No one can be more than 20 years old. Talents who arrive at Lingwu before the age of 20 do not need to participate in the examination. They can be admitted directly only if they have no problem with their birth. So the examinees are all Xuanli realm. It is precisely because of the low accomplishments that it is more strict and cruel to be exceptionally admitted. Only those who can survive the strict and cruel examination are regarded as geniuses. It''s just that the casualty rate is really too high. I know that more than 100 people participated in the assessment a few days ago. The final result was that 23 people died, more than 50 people were seriously injured and more than a dozen people were slightly injured. But finally, the three best performers were selected to become the disciples of the quasi divine sword hall. " Fang Haotian was moved: "is it really so cruel?" Tang Huohuo rolled his eyes: "do you think I frighten you?" "That''s cruel enough." Fang Haotian nodded and asked, "the person selected every day is not the official disciple of the divine sword temple?" "Of course not." Tang Huohuo shook his head and said, "the three selected people will also participate in the monthly assessment of all the selected people in the current month. The top three with the best performance break into the inner sword hall, and the fourth to tenth will officially become the disciples of the outer sword hall. The rest will be reassigned to Wanwu hall or to other halls. " "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized, "so there are three places in the inner gate divine sword hall and seven places in the outer gate divine sword hall every month." "Not necessarily. You''re talking about the most places, but many times it''s much less than you said, even one a month. " Tang Huohuo said, "the exceptional examination of the divine sword hall is really dangerous. Go back quickly. With your accomplishments, it will be one of more than 20 dead people. I know there are no big families in a small town like Qingyuan City, but no matter how small the family is, as long as it lives well, there is no need to come here to die. " Fang Haotian knows a little about Tang Huohuo. He is a self righteous, self familiar, good performance and looks down on people with low strength, but he is still a little kind-hearted and enthusiastic. Fang Haotian saw that Tang Huo despised him, but there was no malice, so he didn''t care about the other party''s repeated contempt for him. "I''ll take a bath." Fang Haotian took the basin and walked to the bathroom. Seeing Fang Hao''s naive words, Tang Huo was even more annoyed because he had no fear or retreat. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, he sneered and scolded: "shit, a self righteous guy who overestimates his strength deserves to be killed tomorrow "Bang." There was a slight crash when the door closed. Fang Haotian looked around and quickly took out the storage bag when he was sure that he couldn''t see what was inside. Put the blue soul flower into the basin to soak in water, and then put the sword needle on the ear into the basin. Fang Haotian squatted by the basin and stared at it nervously. Soon, he saw that the water in the basin gradually decreased, and the color of blue soul flower gradually faded, and finally turned yellow. "Fang Haotian." A faint sound came from the sword needle. Fang Haotian quickly took the sword needle in his hand, leaned to his mouth and whispered, "how are you?" "Why is your voice so strange?" Su Qingxuan''s voice was a little surprised. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "there are people nearby. I''m afraid of being heard." "How stupid." Su Qingxuan said, "put the sword back in your ear. You just need to think about talking to me, and I can hear what you say." "That''s good." Fang Haotian quickly put the sword needle back in his ear, and then asked in his heart, "do you hear me?" "Yes." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. The voice was very low, but he could hear it clearly: "you can find the soul pregnant elixir so soon." "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian smiled a little proudly, and then asked, "to what extent have you recovered now?" "Do you want to ask me if I can open the sword field now?" From Su Qingxuan''s tone, Fang Haotian felt that she was rolling her eyes and said, "it''s good that just a little blue soul flower can wake me up and talk to you. It''s estimated that 10000 blue soul flowers are needed to restore the sword area and open it. " "Ten thousand?" Fang Haotian''s face was bitter immediately: "is the effect of blue soul flower so bad? It seems that I have to find another good pregnancy soul medicine. " "Don''t worry." Su Qingxuan said, "it''s good that you can find the blue soul flower so quickly that I have enough strength to talk. Now it''s easier for me to help you find the pregnancy soul elixir." Fang Haotian was refreshed, but when he was about to say more, there was a knock outside the door, and then Tang Huohuo''s voice came in: "what are you doing inside? Don''t you want to take a bath? " "Someone urged me to take a bath. We''ll have a chance to talk about it later. " Fang Haotian said hurriedly. Su Qingxuan did not respond. Fang Haotian suddenly felt as if Su Qingxuan had disappeared. I thought she might have cut off her connection with him in some way. Fang Haotian smiled and thought that Su Qingxuan was a woman after all. He wanted to take a bath now. If she didn''t cut off contact, would she want to see him take a bath? "I want to take a bath and go out soon." Fang Haotian spoke loudly at the door and began to take a bath. When he came out after taking a bath, Tang Huo said coldly, "I thought you fell into the water tank." Fang Haotian smiled, put the basin on the bed and asked casually, "brother Tang, I think you know a lot of things. Do you know about Yuanwu gate? " "Of course." Tang Huohuo was so excited that he said, "you are lucky to have the same room with me. You really asked the right person. Although I think you will die if you take the assessment tomorrow, for the sake of your roommate, it should be to meet your thirst for knowledge before you die. Yuanwu gate has nine halls, both the outer gate and the inner gate. To put it bluntly, the nine halls of the outer gate are equal to the outer halls of the nine halls of the inner gate. They are all one reason. Among the nine halls, the most powerful one is the divine sword Hall... " Fang Haotian almost couldn''t help beating people and slapping himself with a big mouth. Just sit still and ask this guy why? Lei Ao told Fang Haotian in detail about the situation of Yuanwu gate on the way. Yuanwu gate is divided into nine halls no matter the outer gate or the inner gate. They are: Divine sword hall, giant axe hall, animal control hall, heavenly work hall, Elixir hall, holy pill hall, Baiqi hall, Wanwu hall and wolf guard hall. The nine halls of the outer gate are also the outer halls of the nine halls of the inner gate. Among the nine halls, Wanwu hall is the easiest to enter. Those who enter the hall, regardless of their specialties, can enter the Wanwu hall as long as they can pass the normal entry examination. In addition, the eight halls select the disciples suitable for the hall from the Wanwu hall, and they can enter only after another assessment. Like the temple of divine sword, you must have a high talent in kendo. The Tomahawk hall is almost the same. Like Monda, his talent for axe is very high, so he was recruited into the giant axe hall. The requirement of the beast control hall is that he has a high talent for controlling animals. Tiangong hall has a high talent for various mechanism puppets. The hall of miraculous drugs has a high talent for pharmacology. The holy Dan Hall and the hundred utensils hall are alchemy and utensils. There is an exception to the wolf guard. The disciples of the wolf guard hall can also be the disciples of the other eight halls. After entering the wolf guard hall, they are the disciples of the Yuan Wu gate in the Yuan Wu gate, but when they go outside, they have to show themselves in another identity: the wolf guard. The leader of the wolf guard hall is also very special. He must be a disciple of the Yuan Wu clan and a member of the royal family of the Hongwu Dynasty. The current Lord of Langwei hall is Jiang Qingyuan, the prince of Yuanwu county. To put it bluntly, the wolf guard Hall of Yuanwu gate is the tool of Yuanwu gate to help the county Lord rule Yuanwu county. Tang Huo completely ignored Fang Haotian''s feelings or reactions. When the conversation box opened, it couldn''t be closed. His saliva splashed and his passion shot. From Yuanwu gate to Yuanwu County, and then to himself. He said that he had been to this big city and that big city, that he had seen some big people in this city and some big people in that city, and finally went back to the exceptional assessment tomorrow. Chapter 26 "I said brother, your brother Tang is really worried about you. You really can''t listen to what you brother Tang says..." Tang Huohuo was compassionate and said in a deep tone: "you really can''t participate in the assessment tomorrow. Your strength is 100% to die. Maybe you are very good in the small place where birds don''t shit in Qingyuan City, but it''s repaired to be no different from ants crawling on the ground. Anyone can trample on you... " Fang Haotian felt that he was going to be unable to hold on. He began to worry about whether he would show the xuanbing sword at the next moment, and then hit it with a "angry sword with a cold light of 100 feet", or directly block Tang huohuohuo''s throat with a "hidden dragon out of the abyss" to shut him up forever. Because of worry, I dare not let this guy go on. Fang Haotian hurriedly interrupted Tang Huohuo and said, "brother Tang, you know so much. But it''s going to be assessed tomorrow. I''m a little tired now. I want to sleep. " "Sleep? Sleep in broad daylight? " Tang Huo was stunned. Fang Haotian''s eyes were wrong again. It was exactly the meaning of hating iron but not steel. With a restrained look on his face, he stood up and walked to the door, saying, "go to sleep. I don''t think you can listen to me. You can''t sleep as long as you want tomorrow. No, you should sleep as long as you want... Alas, Today''s young people don''t listen to advice... People from small places always like to be self righteous. I don''t know if there are people outside the world... Forget it, why should I worry about this... Think about how unlucky it is to sleep in a room with a dead man... " Tang Huo left. He didn''t know that he would walk slowly for another second. Maybe Fang Hao couldn''t control his sword. The heart has the idea of killing, and the sword lights up! "It''s better not to come back." Fang Haotian was suddenly overjoyed. Tang Huo''s absence means that the whole world is quiet and the ears can be quiet. Fang Haotian thought of something, a very important thing. He hurried up to close the door and locked it from the inside. "Tang Huohuo''s words are not completely unreasonable. Tomorrow''s assessment must be very fierce and dangerous, so more repair can have more strength to protect life!" Fang Haotian sat back on the bed and took out a pill bottle from the storage bag. Taking red lotus blood pill to improve one''s self-cultivation is an important thing. Is it important? Important! As a warrior, there are few things in the world that are more important than improving your strength. Although it is said that you can take it until you reach the eighth weight, which can be promoted to the ninth weight, so as to make the best use of the effect of this pill, the assessment tomorrow is inevitable, and Fang Haotian decides to use it now. "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian patted Xiaobai and said, "I want to take Dan to break through and help me watch the door." Xiaobai opened his eyes, took a look at the Dan bottle in Fang Haotian''s hand, and then jumped up from the bed and fell down behind the door. The fierce cold flash in its eyes. At this time, if someone breaks in, it will fight with all its strength without hesitation. Even if you can''t kill it, you have to step on its body to come in. Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai with warm eyes. "Hoo!" After a while, Fang Haotian took a breath and sat down cross legged. After throwing the red lotus blood pill into his mouth, he put his hands flat on his knees and tied the cultivation seal of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. Fang Haotian''s breathing gradually stabilized, the air around him fluctuated constantly, and a large amount of energy penetrated into his body. He completely entered the state of cultivation. The body is greedy to absorb external energy, and at the same time, it is greedy to absorb the Dan energy of red lotus blood pill. With the continuous cultivation, Fang Haotian''s breath became stronger and stronger. The air around the body fluctuates more and more. It doesn''t mean to weaken at all. It has a tendency to become more and more intense. Xiaobai''s eyes glowed and his face was happy. He knew that Fang Haotian would break through. About half an hour later, Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly became silent. But after a moment of silence, the faint energy flow suddenly surged around him strangely, and then poured into his body madly. With more and more energy pouring in, a faint golden light appeared on Fang Haotian''s body surface. His beautiful face was like gold and jade. After a long time, his eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of gold like substance shot out of his dark eyes. "Seven times!" Taking a long breath, Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai at the door and raised a bright smile on his face. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai excitedly turns several somersaults, and three jumps back to Fang Haotian''s shoulder. He arches Fang Haotian''s ears with his small head. In this way, he celebrates Fang Haotian''s successful breakthrough to the seventh level of Xuanli territory. "Fang Haotian!" Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded, "congratulations." Because of the breakthrough, Fang Haotian felt the fluctuation of her body and state of mind. She took the initiative to contact Fang Haotian. "Thank you." Fang Hao said with a smile: "I have broken through a heavy, and I have more confidence in tomorrow''s assessment." Su Qingxuan was slightly stunned: "assessment?" "Yes." Fang Haotian told him that he was going to participate in the exceptional examination of the sword Hall of the yuan Wumen. After hearing this, Su Qingxuan said, "Yuanwu county is so small. Although Yuanwu gate is called the first holy land of Yuanwu County, it''s really nothing in my eyes. I''m stronger than any of them. I can teach you anything a hundred times better than Yuanwu gate, so you don''t have to enter Yuanwu gate." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I know you are powerful, so I didn''t expect to learn anything from them when I entered Yuanwu gate. I mainly looked at the resources of Zhongyuan Wu gate. You should know that in my current situation, yuanwumen can provide me with the greatest resources. " "Well, that''s OK." Su Qingxuan nodded and said, "yuanwumen is a holy land of a county after all. It is more than enough to provide resources for your early cultivation... Your cultivation skills are so powerful. Although you are now seven fold, you are not afraid of people with nine fold cultivation... No, you''d better be careful. Come on, I''ll teach you three moves, one palm, one claw and one fist. The three moves are not difficult to learn. With your talent, you should have no problem in one night. " "OK." Fang Haotian already knew that Su Qingxuan had a leak in his finger. Putting it in Yuanwu county was a good thing that could break the head of millions of people. His eyes should shine. "The palm technique is called" piercing the cloud ", the claw technique is called" killing ", and the fist technique is called" roaring the sky ". Although they are all just one move, the combination of these three moves has unpredictable effects, so they also have the general name of" three changes of ghosts ". Even in my heyday, I can only play half the power of "three changes of ghosts." Su Qingxuan said solemnly, "so you must study hard. These three moves will benefit you immensely." The more Su Qingxuan said this, the more Fang Haotian couldn''t wait. Su Qingxuan''s heyday is Yuanyang. She can only play half of the power of the "three changes of ghosts". It can be seen how terrible all the power of these three moves will be. "Now I''ll teach you the three tips." Su Qingxuan also knew that time was pressing, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense and began to dictate the formula of the three moves. Since the golden sword appeared in his mind, Fang Haotian''s memory has been getting better and better day by day. The three moves add up to more than 170 words. Su Qingxuan only dictated them twice, and Fang Haotian can write them down completely. Su Qingxuan said, "you have written down the formula. Practice it yourself. Ask me if you don''t understand it." "OK." Fang Haotian was silent and understood the formula carefully. About half an hour later, Fang Haotian suddenly clapped his palm. Just half of it changed suddenly. He turned his palm into a claw and grabbed it fiercely, but he felt that he suddenly turned his fist when he caught half of it, and then he really blew it out. Fang Haotian closed his fist and asked, "Miss Qingxuan, this is the simplest of the three changes. Am I right?" "... yes!" Su Qingxuan was silent for a while before he reluctantly squeezed out a word. Fang Haotian was a little stunned. He was thinking what was the matter? In the sword field, Su Qingxuan shook his head and sighed: "there are people outside, there are days outside... I feel that this guy is sent by heaven to attack me!" It took Su Qingxuan three hours to realize the change Fang Haotian had just made. Fang Haotian realized it in only half an hour. Su Qingxuan, who is so savvy and has always been conceited that there can be no one in the world with higher talent than her, suddenly felt a blow, and it was a very heavy one! People are more angry than people. "Hoo!" "Fierce!" "Boom!" In the room, palms, claws and fists flashed continuously. Fang Haotian''s movements are faster and faster, his three changes are more and more skilled, and his power is more and more present. In the courtyard surrounded by the nine halls, there are mottled shadows of trees, and there are more than ten trees in the lawn that can only be held by several people. These big trees have a tendency to kill, as if their branches stretching into the sky are cold weapons. The shadow of the big tree under the moon became lighter and lighter, and finally slowly turned into the shadow under the sun. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian flashed back and looked at the bright window. It was dawn. Whoosh! Xiaobai falls on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded: "I don''t know if there are any places that are not conducive to the spirit beast during the assessment. To be safe, Xiaobai follows me first... After that, a light rolled Xiaobai around and disappeared in an instant. "Didn''t you say you haven''t been able to open the sword field?" Fang Haotian was stunned. But now the examination will begin, and it is too late to delve into the problem that Su Qingxuan can take Xiaobai away. "The assessment is about to begin!" Fang Hao''s eyes burst out with confidence and fighting spirit he had never had before. At this time, the whole assessment city has been boiling and bustling. The gate of each assessment hall is full of people participating in the assessment today. Sword hall is no exception. Fang Hao glanced in the dark. There were more than 100 people who participated in the exceptional examination of the divine sword hall today. When he appeared, some people around him looked at him with obscure eyes. Some people learned from the natural breath of him that he was only seven years old, so they disdained to look away. Fang Haotian also secretly observed the people around him, judged each other''s cultivation level, and looked away. "No wonder Tang Huohuo doesn''t think much of me. The original seven heavy repair is almost the lowest, and most of them are eight heavy and nine heavy..." Fang Haotian''s eyes slowly moved forward and finally looked forward to the people in charge of today''s assessment of Yuanwu sect. "Jiang Bin?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 27 The people sent by Yuanwu sect to take charge of the assessment are four young people. Four people are three men and one woman. The four were led by the woman. This woman''s breath is introverted. It seems that she feels oppressive at one stop. She should be a powerful disciple in the divine sword hall. The other three are men. Judging from their faces, Jiang Bin is the youngest. The other two men should be in their twenties and eighties. What''s Jiang Bin''s strength? Fang Hao has an idea in his heart. He can''t see the two men for the time being. His accomplishments must be above him, but they are definitely not as powerful as the woman. The woman''s eyes swept slowly, then reported her name first, and then introduced the names of the three people behind her. The woman''s name is Wu Fangjing. The three people behind her, Fang Haotian, already know Jiang Bin''s name. The other two are Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. Whether it is Wu Qing or Guo Chaosong, they all have a cold look and sharp eyes. At a glance, they know that they are cruel and spicy characters. After introducing the name, Wu Fangjing''s voice was a little cold and said, "take part in the assessment and be conceited about life and death. If you regret it, you can choose to quit now. Those who don''t want to quit can now follow us into the hall... After that, she turned directly into the hall, followed by Jiang Bin. The examiners followed closely. Fang Haotian silently followed the people in front. "I knew you didn''t know what to do and had to die." Tang Huohuo suddenly squeezed into Fang Haotian''s side. His voice was low and hurried: "last night I tried every means to find out something. Eleven people who took part in the exceptional assessment today are jiuzhong. Their names are Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, Chu Xianhe and Li Qianqian... The most powerful of these people are Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing... What I can know about other people with seven to eight accomplishments is... Anyway, we don''t want to be the top three today. The biggest goal is to survive with your six accomplishments, You must remember those people I said. Once you fight with them, you should be more careful and protect your life... For the sake of cohabitation, brother, I can help you so much. I didn''t sleep all night for your boy to have more chances to survive... No way, who told us to have fate, and I think your boy is pleasing to the eye... No, I can''t say it again. I have to save my energy, Staying up all night will definitely affect my strength. Don''t let me hang up when you''re not dead... Brother, really be careful, everything is for the final purpose of living... Seriously, today''s examiner doesn''t have a soft persimmon except you... " Tang Huohuo chattered endlessly around Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian no longer had any disgust and disgust. Although Tang Huohuo is quiet and wordy, some words are disgusting. He likes to boast that he likes to invite credit and so on. But Fang Haotian could feel Tang Huo''s heartfelt concern and concern for him. Fang Haotian knows that Tang Huohuo despises his strength of six major accomplishments, but he is really worried that he will lose his life in the assessment. Tang Huo may not really stay up all night to inquire about his opponent, but he would be grateful to tell him this. Fang Haotian listened silently, followed the people in front silently, and said in his heart, "Tang Huohuo, if we have a chance to fight, I won''t kill you... Of course, at this time, he thought more about Jiang Bin''s appearance. Fang Haotian knows that Jiang Bin hates him to the bone. If Jiang Bin knew that he had participated in the assessment today, he would wear small shoes for him and take the opportunity to retaliate... Maybe Jiang Bin knew it long ago. "By the way, brother." Tang Huohuo suddenly pulled Haotian and said, "I don''t think you know the assessment content. I have to let you know in advance so that you can be prepared to increase your chances of survival. If there is no accident, the assessment is still divided into two levels as before. The first level is "arrow rain path". Arrow rain path, as its name implies, is a corridor that will shoot a large number of sharp arrows in all directions. We should pass as fast as possible. The more powerful the arrows in the arrow path go to the back, the slower they pass, the easier they will be shot to death. The second level is the "beheading Gallery". As the name suggests, it is a corridor with a large number of fierce animals. It is said that it is much more dangerous than the arrow rain path. " Fang Haotian listened carefully. After Tang Huohuo finished, he thought about it. There was really nothing to ask before he nodded and said, "thank you. I wrote it down. Brother Huo, you should also be careful. " Tang Huohuo grinned, confident and somewhat disapproving, and said, "don''t worry, I''m ready. Although I don''t have the confidence to enter the top three, I have the confidence to survive. " Fang Haotian gave him a thumbs up. Everyone was brought into a large hall on the left of the examination hall. Jiang Bin and others all came in and began to introduce the assessment contents and rules to everyone. What he said is similar to what Tang Huohuo said. Tang Huohuo looked at Fang Haotian a little proud, which meant that I was right. The assessment contents and rules were the same as I said. Fang Haotian smiled. After the examination contents and rules were finished, Jiang Bin explained some details, and then Wu Fangjing opened a huge stone gate on one wall of the hall. Behind the stone gate is a large passage with slightly dim light, which should be the arrow rain path. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and many people''s breathing suddenly became heavy. Fang Haotian suddenly felt someone staring at him. He turned his face and looked. It was Jiang Bin staring at him. His eyes were like two poisonous snakes. Fang Hao''s heart is fierce. It seems that Jiang Bin already knew that he participated in the assessment today. "This guy will certainly retaliate against me. I have to be careful... But I''m not afraid." Fang Haotian thought. Then he saw Jiang Bin wiping his neck with his hand. "Hum." Fang Hao was cold and hummed. Unwilling to show weakness, he raised his face and said silently, "idiot!" Jiang Bin was very angry, and his eyes were angry enough to start a prairie fire. If he is outside, he must be angry and draw his sword to kill Fang Haotian on the spot. Of course, this needs to be based on his ability. "Assessment starts." Wu Fangjing''s voice suddenly began to drink. "Rush..." More than one hundred people rushed to the gate like a runaway wild horse in bursts of loud voices. When everyone crossed the stone gate, the stone gate closed, and the four of Wu Fangjing retreated behind a small door nearby. After the stone gate is closed, the channel with poor light becomes darker and the visibility becomes very low. Because everyone knew that the more the arrow rain path went to the back, the more powerful the arrow was, so everyone tried their best to rush forward. "Whew, whew, whew..." The sound of breaking the air rose steeply, the arrow rain fell, and countless slender sharp arrows were fired. "Ah!" "I''m hurt. I''m hurt. Who the fuck says the arrow in front is not powerful..." "Fuck, what a death!" The first wave of arrow rain stopped, and seven people had fallen on the arrow path. Two of them died because they were pulled by others in the chaos and shot through their throats with sharp arrows. Such an assessment is really cruel. Angry curses, yells, screams, all kinds of voices rang out. Although the arrow rain was fierce, no one flinched and ran forward desperately. With the constant forward rush, the arrows are more and more powerful. When Wu Fangjing''s voice sounded and announced the end of the first pass, Fang Haotian saw that less than 70 people could pass. Fang Haotian saw Tang Huohuo. He wasn''t hurt and did have some strength. Tang Huohuo also saw Fang Haotian. He was surprised to see that Fang Haotian could pass through the arrow rain path without injury, but the happy look on his face showed that he was really happy for Fang Haotian. "Now you enter the beheading gallery. After 30 breaths, you will release the fierce beast." Wu Fangjing''s voice suddenly sounded. Another large stone gate opened in front of everyone. You can immediately hear the roar of animals in front. The roar of the beast is extremely ferocious, which makes people feel cold. Tang Huohuo quietly stood beside Fang Haotian and asked, "are you afraid?" Fang Haotian said, "it''s OK." "What''s ok? Fear is fear. If my cultivation is as low as yours, I''m also afraid." Tang Huohuo said, "but don''t be afraid of me. Although you don''t listen to me, I''m very angry, but there''s no way. Who makes us brothers! I can''t watch you die anyway. You follow me later. I can''t take the top three, but I have no problem saving my life. I should have no problem saving your life. " Fang Haotian smiled and said nothing. He was secretly moved. brother! Fang Haotian thinks he has one more brother from now on. This brother is called Tang Huohuo! Yes, some of Tang Huo''s remarks are really annoying, but they are not important! In such examinations, Tang Huo could not have known that he might die at any time. But he also thought that Fang Haotian would protect Fang Haotian. Can such a person not be moved and become a brother? Tang Huo really despised Fang Haotian because of his low cultivation, but now it is precisely because of this "despise" that moved Fang Haotian. Your strength is low. I despise you, but I still regard you as a brother. Since you are a brother, your strength is low, I should protect you more. The same thing. A man who is your brother because you are rich may not be a real brother. But a person who knows you are poor and says you are useless all day, but still thinks you are a brother, this person must be cherished. He will be your real brother. Although this brother sometimes makes you so angry that you want to stab him with a sword. But Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but Tang Huohuo thought that Fang Haotian still wanted to compete for the top ten and didn''t want to break through with him. He couldn''t help but worry: "my brother is good at first sight, but he''s a little overestimated because he''s too young! Look at him, he still wants to win the top ten. No, I must hold him and never let him rush to the front and die... " "Jiangxi city, how about a bet?" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Because of the name of Jiangxi city, everyone calmed down at once. Fang Hao Tianshun is a handsome young man. The corner of his mouth shows that he thinks he is great and doesn''t look like anyone. "He is Jiang Dongqing." Tang Huohuo knew Fang Haotian didn''t know anyone, so he quickly whispered, "the guy wearing white to Jiang Dongqing is Jiangxi city." Chapter 28 Jiangxi city is a little fat. Seeing him, Fang Haotian seems to see Meng Bai. But he looks much more loyal than mengbai. Looking at his face, you will think he is a heartless fat man. Tang Huohuo whispered to the other party Haotian that this guy is a traitor and a sinister scum who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Solemnly remind Fang Haotian not to get close to Jiangxi city. If you can''t avoid it, you should also beware of his Yin hand. Fang Haotian kept it in his mind. Jiangxi city came to Jiang Dongqing and directly asked, "what''s the bet?" Jiang Dongqing said, "let''s see who comes out of the beheading Gallery first. The loser pays 100 pieces of Xuanshi... The implication is that so many people participate in the assessment, and the first person to go out of the beheading gallery must be him and one of them in Jiangxi city. The rest are hopeless. Jiangxi city smiled calmly. Without consideration, it should say, "OK." "Ho ho..." Bursts of terrible animal roars suddenly sounded, and the second level began! We saw a large number of ferocious animals with ferocious faces. "Kill." Everyone rushed forward. Poof poof Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city really deserve to be the strongest two. They take the lead. Almost a few breaths open a 100 meter blood path. Jiang Dongqing uses a knife and Jiangxi city uses a sword. Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo rushed forward in the crowd, but several times Fang Haotian wanted to run faster, but Tang Huohuo caught them. Fang Haotian feels a little helpless about Tang Huohuo. He really thinks he is too kind! Suddenly, a fierce beast rushed frantically from one side, knocked over several people at once, and finally hit Tang Huohuo and Fang Haotian. "Flash." Tang Huo suddenly pushed Fang Haotian away in the light stone fire. As soon as he shook, the machete in his hand cut off the fierce beast. "Poof!" The head of a fierce beast should be broken by a knife. But before Tang Huohuo had the next reaction, three more fierce beasts rushed at him in a triangular shape. "Hum." As soon as Tang Huo vibrated, his knife met him, and the knife in his hand fiercely waved at the fierce beast that rushed first. But as soon as the knife came out, I felt my right foot caught by something. He looked down and couldn''t help shouting, "what are you doing? Let go... It was a guy who was seriously injured and dying. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his ankle. I don''t know whether he wanted to save Tang Huohuo or pull Tang Huo to the bottom. "You let go... Fuck!" Tang Huohuo has entered the cultivation and experience of jiuzhong. As long as he is flexible, kill one by one, and finally kill the three fierce beasts, there is no big problem, but only a little strength at most. But now the guy not only doesn''t let go, but also grabs Tang Huohuo''s ankle more vigorously and pulls it back. It has been made clear that Tang Huohuo will die together. Tang Huo couldn''t move because his feet were held. It was too late to cut off the guy''s hand. "Beast!" Tang Huo suddenly drank. He didn''t know whether to scold the three fierce beasts or the guy who wanted to pull him to the bottom. He opened his eyes and wanted to fight with people. He broke out his machete in his hand and waved it to the three fierce beasts with all his strength. Face three fierce beasts with one-on-three. However, changes suddenly occurred. "Whew, whew, whew..." The regiment suddenly reduced the temperature around it by several degrees. With Tang Huohuo''s cultivation, he couldn''t help but hit a shivering sword shadow and came first. The shadow of the sword crossed Tang Huohuo''s blade. In Tang Huohuo''s consternation and shock, the three fierce beasts were directly submerged by the shadow of the sword, turned into blood clots and fragments, and were killed in an instant. Tang Huo knew very well that although he could kill the three fierce beasts with his blow just now, he was sure to be seriously injured. It was not as easy as others. He knows that the person who helped him is a great expert. According to the situation just now, his strength is estimated to be among the top three appraisers today. "Thank you..." Tang Huohuo turned and thanked him. But as soon as one word of thanks was exported, the other word of thanks got stuck in his mouth and couldn''t spit out. His mouth was open, as if he had seen a monster that shocked him. "Brother Huo, be careful and pay attention to your feet." It was Fang Haotian who saved Tang Huohuo. He smiled and rushed forward from Tang Huohuo''s side. When I was wrong with Tang Huohuo, I didn''t forget to remind Tang Huohuo that there was a bitch at his feet. "Bang!" The guy screamed and flew up. He was soon torn by several fierce beasts and became the examiner who was killed in the examination today. Tang Huohuo is also a cruel man. That guy almost killed him just now. He decisively killed the other party. After kicking the guy away, he didn''t even look at the guy. His eyes kept staring at the figure in front of him. It should be like entering the realm of no animals. His eyes were extremely complex - shame, excitement, jealousy, gratitude... Suddenly, Tang Huohuo shouted, "Why are you so ignorant, you run so fast, are you in a hurry to reincarnate... If you want to die, it''s up to you, I don''t care... " In the cry, Tang Huohuo rushed forward, and his machete was much more fierce and terrible than usual. Tang Huohuo tried his best to kill forward, but Fang Haotian''s figure still disappeared in Tang Huohuo''s sight soon. Relying on the magic of snow falling shadowless step, Fang Haotian tried not to fight with fierce animals and ran forward. Finally, he saw Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city who were killing everywhere. These two are really good. The fierce animals used for assessment here are almost vulnerable in front of them, as if they are ferocious and powerful wolf kings, and these fierce animals are just a group of docile sheep. There are more than a dozen powerful guys behind Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city. These people are the most powerful among the examiners today, second only to Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city. Fang Haotian slowly followed them and stared at the dense fierce herd in front of them. "There are so many fierce beasts in front of me. It''s hard to walk through the snow without shadow. If I rush to the front, I''ll be watched by the animals, but I''ll open the way for them... Eh, here''s the opportunity!" While Fang Haotian was thinking about how to surpass the people in front, he suddenly saw a large amount of smoke gushing from the beheading outline. Originally, the light is not good. There is thick smoke in the beheading outline, and the visibility is lower. It is obvious that the thick smoke makes the examination more difficult. The people in front saw the sudden appearance of thick smoke, and their faces were surprised. When fierce animals have a stronger sense of smell and lower visibility than humans, humans are at a disadvantage. "Roar When the smoke appeared, the fierce animals seemed to know that it would affect human vision. They could win the upper hand by smell, excited and shouted, and the attack became more fierce. A more chaotic and terrible scuffle began to break out in the thick smoke. Whoosh! Fang Haotian tightened the xuanbing sword in his hand, and the falling snow shadowless step was fully launched. "Who is this?" "Was it a man who passed by just now?" "Is that impossible? Who can run so fast with so many fierce beasts? They are raised by his family! " With the chaos and smoke, Fang Haotian simply turned into a ghost. The snowy shadowless steps were magical, and in the twinkling of an eye he left everyone behind. Those who were surpassed were surprised. In particular, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing thought it was the other party when they saw someone passing quickly from the corner of their eyes, but later found that the other party was still there. Both of them were in a trance and stunned. They only thought they might have some hallucinations because of the thick smoke. Fang Haotian suddenly broke out and threw away the people behind him, At this time, in a quiet room, Wu Fangqing, who passed through a precious mirror with an unknown name but a simple smell, stared at the assessment situation, was a little stunned: "is this guy so fast? Today''s dark horse? " "Ha ha, great." Fang Haotian ran forward with all his strength. He didn''t have the slightest worry and played the snowless step to the extreme. He doesn''t have to worry about the depletion of Xuanli in Dantian when he runs so fast and tries his best to use his footwork. Anyway, as soon as his Dantian was empty, he immediately felt that there was a mysterious force to supplement, so that he had inexhaustible mysterious force to use. Fang Haotian felt that he had a new understanding and made great progress in this footwork. He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the micro realm. All the way, he finally reached the big open space at the end of the beheading gallery. "Behind the iron gate in front is the passage to the exit. I just don''t know how powerful the fierce beast behind the iron gate is? Anyway, I don''t fight with them. With the magic of snow falling and shadowless step, I was the first to go out and occupy the top ten first. There''s no problem at all. " Fang Haotian shakes his sword like the wind, kills several fierce animals that come after him, dodges forward, and stretches out his hand to open the iron gate. Behind the iron gate is a dark passage about ten meters wide with no end in sight. Although there is no shadow of fierce animals in the channel, the disclosed killing intention makes Fang Haotian know that there are some powerful fierce animals waiting for him in the channel. But this is the only way to pass the customs. There is no choice. Fang Haotian grasped the xuanbing sword in his hand and rushed in resolutely. "Who is this guy?" Wu Qing pointed to Haotian above the mirror and said in surprise, "he has surpassed Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing so much." "Yes, it feels like this guy is waiting for us to release thick smoke and explode at the same speed." Guo Chaosong removed his hand from a red stone nearby and said, "with the help of thick smoke, his footwork has been better played... This footwork is really clever. Where did this guy come from?" Wu Fangjing didn''t speak. Her big eyes stared at the mirror and the figure of Fang Haotian who kept avoiding the fierce beast in the channel. Jiang Bin didn''t speak, his eyes were getting colder and colder, and his hands were intentionally or unintentionally placed next to the three blue stones. "Bang." When Fang Haotian passed a yellow line on the mirror, Jiang Bin sneered at the cruelty at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "that guy is too relaxed. He has to make it more difficult for him... After that, he suddenly shot and pointed at Wu Fangjing. Wu Fangjing was unprepared. She should have fallen. Jiang Bin looked at Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong whose faces had changed greatly. His eyes were violent and killed. Pointing to the figure of Chinese Haotian in the mirror, Jiang Bin said, "to tell you the truth, I have a great feud with him. I want to kill him." Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong frowned slightly. Jiang Bin said in a deep voice, "as long as you help me kill him, you will write off the Xuanshi you owe me." "Really?" Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong''s eyes lit up. "OK, let''s go and watch. If those nine heavy beasts can''t kill him, we''ll do it." Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong are leaving. "Wait." Jiang Bin handed out two pills and said, "if so many nine fierce beasts can''t kill him, you two may not be his opponents. This is an explosive pill. If you eat it with your strength, you can break out the strength of half step Lingwu. " "Younger martial brother Jiang is careful. Don''t worry, that boy will never live. " Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong took the pill and left in a hurry. Jiang Bin curled his lips. "If I really have explosive Dan, do I still need you to kill? Hum, it''s not so easy to pay off so many Xuanshi... Fang Haotian, just wait to destroy the nine families Chapter 29 "Shit, why are there so many? It''s harder than you think!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold and fierce, and the xuanbing sword in his hand kept waving. Now the whole hall is almost crowded with a group of fierce animals that are as big as leopards but twice as big as ordinary fierce leopards. Let''s call these fierce animals big fierce leopards for the time being. The big fierce leopard is black all over, with sharp claws, tusks and blood red eyes. There are thirty in total. They are all powerful, and their strength is equivalent to the five to seven cultivation accomplishments of human beings. But Fang Haotian''s snow falling shadowless step is really exquisite. The speed of the fierce leopard is amazing, but he can''t touch Fang Haotian''s clothes. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s figure flashed, and the xuanbing sword stabbed into the eye of a big fierce leopard. The right foot slipped back and passed magically between the two fierce leopards. The sword shadow flashed, and the heads of the two fierce leopards rolled down. "The voice behind is getting closer and closer, and Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing are coming here..." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and xuanbing sword suddenly imagined the shadow of the sword all over the sky. Thirty big fierce leopards were killed in the twinkling of an eye, but then more than a dozen more powerful fierce animals appeared. Half of the more than a dozen fierce beasts now appear to be at least eight levels of human Xuanli realm. As soon as he appeared, he went up to Fang Haotian''s ferocious killing. Their terrible killing intention can scare a person to death. "No, and?" Fang Haotian has a bitter face. But he''s still fighting now. If he doesn''t fight, he''ll die! Whoosh The landing shadowless step starts again. Vigorous as spirit, flickering as secluded. Fang Hao turns into a ghost and shuttles among the fierce beasts. He wields the black ice sword in his hand. Every move will kill a fierce beast. At this moment, compared with the cruel beast, Fang Haotian is a terrible monster. "What kind of footwork is this? Why is it so terrible..." Jiang Bin''s eyes staring at the mirror picture become more and more vicious, his anger becomes more and more serious, and his face becomes more and more crazy. "I don''t believe you can''t die. I want you to die without a burial place. I want you to be broken to pieces. Come out of all the nine heavy beasts!" Boom! The walls around the hall suddenly opened three doors. In each door, five fierce animals rushed out. The three gates add up to 15 fierce beasts. Each fierce beast is stronger and more terrible than the previous fierce beasts. Each one is the nine peak levels of human Xuanli realm. "Where is this assessment? It obviously wants my life..." Fang Haotian''s eyes are red. Now he knows better than anyone that if he wants to live, he must be more fierce and cruel than these fierce beasts. "Kill!" Fang Haotian rushed with his sword. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" "Poof!" Xuanbing sword pierced into the middle of a fierce beast''s eyebrow, but huge fierce beast claws on both sides immediately grabbed his head. As soon as they shot, these fierce beasts showed terrible strength. They really don''t know how many times stronger than the previous fierce beasts. If you are caught by any fierce beast, your head will be crushed. "Whoosh." Fang Haotian almost subconsciously moved and slipped his foot through the middle of his two giant claws. "Poof!" On the left side, the huge dog with white hair on his forehead slipped his claw at the moment Fang Haotian slipped away. This slip is like a stroke of magic. It''s wonderful. "Ah..." Fang Haotian uttered a cry of pain, and his chest was torn out of five bloody wounds. "Beast." In addition to the pain, Fang Hao was angry and returned to the sword. With a stab and a lift, half of the head of the giant dog flew up. The basic sword style taught by Su Qingxuan is actually superior, powerful and powerful than ordinary sword techniques. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s left hand is not idle. A move of "smashing stars and destroying the sky" severely hit the forehead of another fierce beast. According to Fang Haotian''s current cultivation, one move can play no more than 10000 or thousands of strength. It''s nothing to break trees and rubble. But this punch didn''t hit the intended head, there was no blood splashing, only a loud sound of steel collision. Fang Haotian felt his fist tingle. It seemed that the fist hit the iron wall instead of the fierce beast''s forehead. "Whoo!" But Fang Haotian''s fist was really powerful. The fierce beast was beaten back a few steps and wailed bitterly. At this time, the other fierce beasts came near. Five of them were surrounded by strange and fierce beasts with scales and more than a dozen bones protruding from their bodies. "Are you still alive?" Seeing Fang Haotian surrounded by the five scale monsters, Jiang Bin''s eyes were suddenly excited, "this is an iron scale bone stab lizard, which is invulnerable to knives and guns, and the whole body bone stabs are like a sword, which is equivalent to the nine levels of human strength. If this can''t kill you, you are a God..." the next moment, Jiang Bin suddenly shocked, stared in horror at the mirror and exclaimed, "how can it be?" In Jiang Bin''s eyes, the five iron scale bone stabbing lizards that Haotian must kill are vulnerable. Fang Haotian just stabbed five swords and the five iron scale bone stabbing lizards fell. "How is that possible? Iron scale bone stabbing lizards are invulnerable. No matter how sharp my sword is, it can''t pierce their scales so easily. That bastard killed them all so easily. How did he do it? How did he do it? " Jiang Bin was puzzled. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Jiang Bin then pressed down all the small stones and left quickly. In the hall, Fang Haotian waved his sword and rushed to kill other fierce animals. His heart was thanking Su Qingxuan: "it''s lucky to have you, otherwise I really didn''t know that the most fatal weakness of the iron scale bone stabbing lizard was the white line next to the corner of his eye. Seriously, I was really scared and sweating just now. I even felt the danger of death. " "Whether man or beast, there are always weaknesses to find." Su Qingxuan disagreed and said, "after the examination, I''ll show you the" wild animal classic ", which records the characteristics and weaknesses of all animals." "That''s a good thing. I''ll have a good look at it then." Fang Haotian is in great spirits. Su Qingxuan is really full of treasure! Then, under the guidance of Su Qingxuan, Fang Haotian killed all the nine fierce beasts that Jiang Bin fought against Fang Haotian with the magic of footwork and the sharpness of xuanbing sword. Some died tragically, some died strangely. But it seems relaxed. In fact, Fang Haotian can''t die any more just by reacting slowly. During the whole process, Fang Haotian simply danced on the tip of the knife, rolled in the fire pit and ran on the thin ice. "Hoo Hoo!" Fang Hao has been gasping for blood for days. But within ten mouthfuls of crude Qi, his breathing became even and stable, and the mysterious force in his body was as abundant as before. Once his mysterious power is exhausted, there will be a mysterious power to supplement it immediately. It is tantamount to giving him endless mysterious power. Fang Haotian knew that this was the reason for the Xuanli sea. After Fang Haotian killed all the nine heavy beasts, other fierce beasts dared not come in again. The hall suddenly became quiet, only filled with pungent blood. "Jiang Dongqing, the last passage is ahead. I''m one step faster than you. I must be the first one in the first two levels." The voice of Jiangxi city suddenly came in, followed by Jiang Dongqing''s voice: "Jiangxi city, don''t laugh too early. As long as you and I haven''t gone out, who is the first is not certain." Fang Haotian listened to the two people''s recent conversation and quickly turned and ran to open the door. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian exhausted his strength and the door still stood still. "It''s no use. You can''t open the door as long as we don''t want to." Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong came in. Boom! A door closing sound suddenly sounded, from the direction of beheading the beast. Fang Haotian''s eyes are cold. He knows that Jiang Bin has finally made a move, or he has already made a move! "Jiang Bin wants you to kill me?" Fang Haotian stared at Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong and said, "so many fierce beasts just now should also be Jiang Bin''s masterpieces? If I were killed by those fierce beasts, they wouldn''t show up here. " Guo Chaosong plucked his sword and said with a smile, "you are so clever." Wu Qing also pulled out his sword: "smart people often don''t live long." "Bang bang!" The two stepped at the same time, stepped on the ground and flew out of the sword. The shadow of the sword is arrogant and fierce, just like the chaotic shadow of demons. The shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal, extremely powerful. These two people really deserve to be disciples of the divine sword hall. They were shocked when they made a move. Fang Haotian had no way back but to fight. Facing the cooperation of the two disciples of the divine sword hall, he was fearless. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s footsteps were lifted, and the falling snow came out without a trace in an instant. Whew, whew Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong hit the air, and their faces showed surprise. Fang Haotian''s exquisite footwork had been known in the mirror before, so they used the spirit level sword move "sword shadow flash kill" of the Yuan Wu gate, but they still hit the air and underestimated Fang Haotian''s footwork. "Kill!" They suddenly turned around and waved their long swords out again. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian didn''t give way this time. The xuanbing sword shook, and the cold wind swished. The sword shadow all over the sky boldly met him. "Dangdang..." Sword shadow interweaves with sword shadow. "Wear cloud!" Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s left hand came out of the shadow of the sword, like a ghost, like a poisonous snake out of the Bush, and his palm pressed against Wu Qing''s chest. "Hum." As soon as Wu Qing lifted his left hand, he waved his palm and patted it out. But as soon as he clapped half of his palm, his face changed and became incomparable fear. "Pa!" Fang Haotian''s palm clapped with Wu Qing''s. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly. He felt that Wu Qing''s palm had no strength at all. "Ah!" Wu Qing screamed, one arm was broken, and the whole man spewed blood and fainted. "Wu Qing!" Guo Chaosong was shocked, pressed the sword and quickly cut Fang Haotian''s neck. Fang Haotian almost reflexively waved his sword, and then Guo Chaosong''s sword was patted away, and the xuanbing Sword Pierced Guo Chaosong''s throat. Guo Chaosong covered his throat with his hands and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak. Only a large amount of blood spewed out. His body jerked and twitched a few times, then there was no movement, and he died. He seriously injured Wu Qing and killed Guo Chaosong. Fang Haotian didn''t look happy at all. He pulled his sword back and looked surprised. These two guys are the official disciples of the divine sword hall. They showed the nine peak cultivation accomplishments of Xuanli realm at the beginning. But why suddenly become so fragile and vulnerable? Fang Haotian was puzzled. Suddenly someone rushed into the hall. It was Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. When their eyes swept, they sucked cold air and were shocked. Chapter 30 The hall was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the ground was full of fierce animal bodies, just like Shura hell. Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing looked at Fang Haotian, who stood proudly in the hall with a sword like a god of war. They never expected that someone would get here faster than them. Suddenly, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing saw two human bodies mixed in many animal corpses, and they were completely stunned. "Aren''t Guo Chaosong and Wu Qing in charge of assessment? They''re dead. This boy killed them? " Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing were completely shocked and dared not take another step forward. "Ha ha, finally here... This... Ha ha, little brother!" Happy laughter suddenly sounded, and a shadow rushed in. It was Tang Huo. As soon as he entered the hall, he was stunned and shocked. But he quickly reacted. He rushed forward to Fang Haotian and said happily, "brother, you really have you. You killed all these fierce animals... What''s the matter?" The voice behind suddenly turned into a tremor. Tang Huohuo also saw Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. They seemed to be dead. Fang Haotian didn''t speak. "Kuang!" A side door of the hall suddenly opened, and the sound of opening the door was particularly loud in the quiet hall at this time. Jiang Bin came out of the side door. He glanced at the ground and saw that Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong flashed away in the depths of their eyes when they fell in a pool of blood, but in a moment they turned into Li Mang and stabbed Fang Haotian like two sharp swords. His face was ferocious and terrible. He shouted, "Fang Haotian, how dare you kill the disciples of the divine sword hall?" "They''re going to kill me." Fang Haotian''s voice was slightly cold, "so I killed them." "Goo." Jiang Qinghe, Jiangxi Donghuo. He really killed the formal disciples of the divine sword Temple who came to take charge of the assessment in the assessment, and he still killed two. Kill the disciples of the divine sword hall. What a great event! "Qiang!" Jiang Bin pulled out the sword and angrily pointed to Fang Haotian: "Fang Haotian, you dare to kill the disciples of the divine sword hall. You are dead. Not only you die, but also your nine families will be killed. Now if you kneel down and get bound right away, maybe Yuanwu gate can open up and spare you nine families. " "Jiang Bin!" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his sword to Jiang Bin and said angrily, "you sent Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong to kill me... No, you used them to entrap me." "Fang Haotian, don''t spit here." Jiang Bin shouted angrily, "now the fact is that you kill the disciples of the divine sword hall. If you don''t kneel down and be bound, no one can save you." Fang Haotian knows that Jiang Bin has caught the trap set by Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. The purpose is not only to kill him, but also to destroy his nine families. He is extremely vicious. But now he has no evidence to prove that it was Jiang Bin''s trap. He really caused great disaster. "Jiang Bin, you scumbag!" Fang Haotian is full of murders. This is the end of the matter. If you don''t do it, you have to kill Jiang Bin first even if you die. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly rushed with a sword and his face was ferocious. He wanted to kill Jiang Bin. "Fang Haotian, what are you doing? You''re gonna kill me? You''re lawless. I now declare that you have lost your qualification to enter the divine sword temple. " Jiang Bin retreated violently and drank wildly: "Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, what are you doing. Stop this madman quickly. As long as you join hands with me to kill the murderer of the disciples of the divine sword hall, you can not only become the top three today, but also I can guarantee that you will become the official disciples of the divine sword hall. " Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing''s eyes lit up immediately. "Brother, calm down." Tang Huohuo suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Fang Haotian. With a long sword in his hand, he pointed to jiangxicheng and Jiang Dongqing and shouted, "Whoever dares to move my brother, I''ll kill him." What is a brother? A brother is nothing. A brother is a brother. If there is a knife mountain in front of my brother, then my brother will step on me to cross the knife mountain. If there is a sea of fire in front of my brother, then my brother will step on me to cross the sea of fire. If you must die, brother, please wait until I fall. There are many brothers in the world. Tang Huo and Fang Haotian belong to those brothers who have become brothers inexplicably. Brothers are brothers. How to become brothers is no longer important. "Brother Tang." Fang Haotian suddenly felt the breeze blowing his face and a drizzle coming into his eyes, which made his eyes covered with mist. At this moment, Tang Huohuo unexpectedly stood beside him without hesitation. He is a real brother. "Don''t be moved or grateful." Tang Huohuo said with a grin, "we are brothers. If brothers are in trouble, I naturally want to stand by my brothers. Of course, if you really appreciate it, please invite me to the half moon building for a big meal. " "OK." Fang Haotian knew that Banyue restaurant was the most expensive restaurant in Yuanwu gate. He was still ready to go. No matter how expensive, can it be more expensive than brotherhood? "What a picture of brotherhood. Tang Huohuo, how dare you protect the murderer who killed the disciples of the divine sword hall. You have also lost your qualification to enter the divine sword hall. " Jiang Bin sneered and suddenly shouted, "Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, what are you hesitating about? Do you also want to lose the qualification to enter the divine sword temple?" At this time, many examiners entered the hall and were shocked to see this scene. Jiang Bin''s plan is to frame Fang Haotian with the lives of Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong, and then use these examiners to help him deal with Fang Haotian. Killing the disciples of the divine sword hall is a great crime. Even if Fang Haotian dies, it will eventually affect the family. Even if the divine sword hall does not order the destruction of Fang Haotian''s nine families, some people in the divine sword Hall who have a good relationship with Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong will spontaneously avenge them. Kill Fang Haotian and the nine families of Fang Haotian with the lives of Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. This is Jiang Bin''s overall plan, which is extremely vicious. "Listen up, Fang Haotian killed the disciples of the divine sword hall. He committed a heinous crime. Everyone can kill him." When Jiang Bin saw that more than 30 examiners had entered the hall, he shouted, "who can take Fang Haotian''s evil disciple now is the first in today''s assessment." "First place?" More than half of the people were shocked and the whole hall was destroyed. Tang Huohuo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but his hand holding the sword was more firm: "brother, do you think I still have a chance to have a meal in the half moon building?" "Yes." Fang Haotian raised the xuanbing sword and said, "kill all those who want to die, we can go." Tang Huohuo also raised his sword with a firm face: "in order to go to the half moon building for a meal, we can''t die... Fuck... They spoke. Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing suddenly shot, and they rushed at the same time. The sword of Jiangxi city waved to Tang fire, and Jiang Dongqing''s sword stabbed Fang Haotian. "Kill!" Jiang Bin drank steeply. Other examiners saw Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing, and more than a dozen people rushed. This credit can''t be taken by Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. "Hum." A figure suddenly flew to Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo. "Bang bang!" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing were suddenly shaken back a few steps. "Wu Fangjing!" Jiang Bin''s face turned pale. "Step back three meters. I''ll kill anyone who dares to get close." Wu Fangjing''s eyes are round and staring, with extraordinary momentum. Jiangxi city and others quickly stepped back. "Jiang Bin." Wu Fangjing looked at Jiang Bin and said, "you have great courage. You dare to avenge public and private affairs. Aren''t you afraid of the temple rules?" Jiang Bin calmed down and said, "sister wizard, what is public revenge for private revenge? I don''t understand what you mean. Fang Haotian will kill me after killing elder martial brothers Wu and Guo. This can be proved by Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. Everyone can kill a villain who dares to kill the disciples of the divine sword hall. What''s wrong with us to catch him? " "Isn''t that right?" Wu Fangjing sneered: "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why do you faint me?" "I''m a little dizzy?" Jiang Bin sneered and said, "sister wizard''s strength is above me. Can I faint you? Elder martial sister, although you are an elder martial sister, you should pay attention to evidence in everything, and you can''t wrong people casually. " "Evidence?" Wu Fangjing sneered: "what I said is evidence... Then she suddenly showed a token. "Big deacon order!" Jiang Bin''s face changed dramatically. "Temple guard." Wu Fangjing drank suddenly. Whoosh... Suddenly 18 men appeared in the dark of the hall. The eighteen people all looked cold and fierce, and their bodies exuded a terrible smell, as if they were not human beings, but all of them were ferocious beasts. The smell of blood on them was stronger than that in the hall. As soon as these 18 people appeared, the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme, and everyone felt great pressure. Fang Haotian and Tang Huo couldn''t help turning white. There are so many powerful guards in the dark of the main hall. If Jiang Bin first asked these guards to deal with them, it is estimated that Wu Fangjing can only see their bodies when she comes. However, they also thought that Jiang Bin didn''t want to call these palace guards, but should be unable to call them. When the 18th hall guard appeared, he bowed to Wu Fangjing. But anyone could see that the eighteen palace guards did not bow to Wu Fangjing, but to the big deacon order in her hand. At this point, Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo further confirmed that Jiang Bin really had no right to call these palace guards. If there is no accident, these Temple guards only listen to the order of the Deacon. Wu Fangjing raised the big deacon order in her hand and shouted, "the temple guard listened to the order and took Jiang Bin down. Take him back to the sword hall with the bodies of Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. " "Yes." The two palace guards immediately rushed at Jiang Bin. At the same time, two palace guards went to Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong respectively. Several palace guards also began to clean up the animal corpses in the hall. Jiang Bin was taken without resistance. He didn''t want to resist, but he knew that it was useless to resist, because all these Temple guards were masters of Lingwu realm. If he dared to resist, any one could easily kill him. Jiang Bin was soon tied up. He stared at Wu Fangjing angrily and said in an angry voice, "Wu Fangjing, how dare you protect the murderer who killed the disciples of the divine sword hall? You are lawless. I believe the elders will give me justice. At that time, you will be sent to the blood demon prison. You will die hard." "He''s still alive." The palace guard squatting beside Wu Qing suddenly said. As soon as he said this, Jiang Bin''s face was as white as paper, and his cold sweat soared. Chapter 31 Whoosh! Wu Fangjing reached Wu Qing and said, "wake him up." "Yes." The temple guard clapped his palm on Wu Qing. The technique is rapid and mysterious. "This is a soul returning shot." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "this is a first aid technique. No matter how much the injury is, as long as there is still one breath, people can wake up and strive for treatment time. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "it''s amazing." "It''s no big deal." Su Qingxuan said disapprovingly, "if you want to learn, I can teach you." "Of course I want to learn." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "maybe I can save the people around me in the future." Su Qingxuan smiled and began to teach the formula of "soul beating". She knew Fang Haotian had a good memory, so she didn''t find another place to spread it again. Fang Haotian listened to it twice and wrote it down. Wu Qing wakes up. When he opened his eyes and saw Wu Fangjing, he was stunned. Then he suddenly shouted, "sister wizard, Jiang Bin poisoned me..." "Wu Qing." Jiang Bin was surprised and hurriedly interrupted Wu Qing''s words, "don''t talk about it. When will I poison you?" "Shut up." Wu Jing drinks lightly. The palace guard who escorted Jiang Bin immediately pointed Jiang Bin and temporarily imprisoned his ability to speak. Wu Fangjing squatted down and said, "Wu Qing, if you are honest, I can plead with the Deacon when I go back and give you a lighter punishment." "Thank you, sister wizard." After Wu Qing thanked Jiang Bin, he began to tell them how to release all the nine heavy animals. Finally, he asked them to kill Fang Haotian and gave them each a gas explosion pill. After that, he said, "it''s not a gas explosion pill, but a poison pill that makes us suddenly lose our mysterious power." Everyone listened to Wu Qing''s words. Everyone was moved when they knew that some of the animal corpses just cleaned up by the temple guard were fierce animals equivalent to the nine strength of human Xuanli territory. "Is this boy so powerful?" Many people looked at Fang Haotian in awe. Awe of strength. In the Hongwu Dynasty, where the strong is respected, strength is always the most awesome existence, which has nothing to do with age. As long as you are strong, you can decide your destiny and decide life and death. The weak are bullied. Strong, overlooking the world, as long as you are strong enough, any power needs to bow down in front of you, including the supreme imperial power. After Wu Qing finished, Wu Fangjing said, "so it''s because you suddenly lost Xuanli that you were seriously injured by Fang Haotian and Guo Chaosong was killed by Fang Haotian?" "Yes." Wu Qing nodded, then looked at Jiang Bin with great resentment and said, "so I don''t hate Fang Haotian. The real murderer is Jiang Bin. He wants to use our death to harm Fang Haotian. He is extremely vicious. " Wu Fangjing stood up straight and looked at Jiang Bin with a pale face: "what else do you have to say?" Jiang Bin was afraid, but he was still hard spoken. He would never admit it. Once admitted, there is a 100% dead end: "if you want to add a crime, you have no words. He was afraid of the big deacon order in your hand, so he talked blood and framed me. " "At this point, you still don''t repent and sincerely admit your mistake. You''re really hopeless." Wu Fangjing was very angry and drank, "take them away." The palace guards took away the bodies of Jiang Bin, Wu Qing and Guo Chaosong. Wu Fangjing turned around, looked at Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing, and said, "Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, you are in collusion with Jiang Bin, black and white, and help the tyrants. I announce that you are disqualified from entering the divine sword temple. But I think you were deceived by Jiang Bin and afraid of the mistakes made by Jiang Bin, so I''ll take it easy and keep your qualification to enter other halls. " "Those who shot Fang Haotian just now are disqualified from entering the divine sword hall." "Elder martial sister." Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing''s face changed dramatically. The two of them are bound to enter the divine sword temple, but now they are deprived and can''t accept it for the moment. "You don''t accept it?" Wu Fangjing sneered: "then I''ll cancel your qualification to enter other halls. You can''t enter Yuanwu gate forever." "Excuse me, elder martial sister." Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing turned pale and quickly bowed their heads to plead. If you can''t even enter the yuan martial arts school, you really have nothing. After you go back, your family status will plummet and become the laughing stock of your competitors. Maybe your life will be over. "Hum." Wu Fangjing snorted coldly and stopped paying attention to them. She took out a mirror, looked at it for a while, put it away and said, "now the assessment is over, the third is Chu Xianhe, the second is Tang Huohuo, and the first is Fang Haotian. You three will follow me back to the sword temple. The others are waiting here. " "Yes." Everyone agreed. Wu Fangjing walked to the hall door. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe followed in the eyes of envy. Of course, some eyes are full of resentment. It is the eyes of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. "Fang Haotian!" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing bite their teeth and hate Fang Haotian. They think Fang Haotian made them lose their qualification to enter the divine sword temple. Wu Fangjing and Fang Haotian leave the examination city through a special passage, and a small square comes out of this special passage. A dozen huge flying birds and animals are staying in the small square. Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking. " What bird is this? " Tang Huohuo immediately said proudly, "this kind of bird and beast is called giant winged bird. It is extremely gentle and easy to be tamed by humans. Because the number is small, generally speaking, only some big forces have the strength. These giant winged birds are not fast among birds and animals, but they have strong endurance and load-bearing capacity. It is said that it carries 3000 Jin and can fly without rest for five days after eating a meal. " "You know a lot." Wu Fangjing suddenly praised. "Hey, hey, hey." Tang Huohuo scratched his head and giggled. Fang Haotian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His brother can talk at length in front of him and let him say the Lord who can speak for days and nights. Now I''m praised by a beautiful woman. I only know how to giggle. Typical is a lord who values sex over friends! At this time, someone came up. Wu Fangjing lit the token and said, "we''re going back to the divine sword hall, four people." After checking the token, the man became extremely respectful and arranged quickly. Two giant winged birds were soon arranged. "You three together." Wu Fangjing jumped onto the giant winged bird with a flash of her body, "Hoo" and flew into the air. Fang Haotian and the three of them also jumped on another giant winged bird, and then flew high into the sky, following Wu Fangjing. The giant winged bird can bear 3000 kilograms of weight and has a huge body. Fang Haotian and his three people sit on their backs without crowding and look very wide. The giant winged bird flies steadily. Although it flies fast, sitting on it is like sitting on the ground. "Have something to eat." Chu Xianhe glanced at the back of Wu Fangjing in front of him and looked at Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo. With a wave of his hand, he took out some food and said, "my name is Chu Xianhe, from the Chu family in forget worry city. I didn''t give you a hand just now. " "Forget about the Chu family in the city? The Chu family is a big family in forget worry city. At least they can rank fifth. " Tang Huohuo impolitely picked up the same food and handed it to Fang Haotian. He picked up the same again, stuffed it into his mouth and said vaguely, "my name is Tang Huohuo, from the Tang family in Luoxing city." Chu Xianhe was shocked when he heard the speech: "the Tang family in Luoxing city? The Tang family of the top ten families in Yuanwu county? " Fang Haotian also looked at Tang Huohuo in surprise. Now he knew that his new brother had such an awesome background. Ten families! Each family can exist side by side with the Yuan Wu clan. A sneeze can destroy a small family like the Fang family. But Tang Huohuo, who has always loved to show and boast, nodded his head and said to Chu Xianhe, "Fang Haotian is my sworn brother from the Fang family in Qingyuan City." Chu Xianhe already knew that the relationship between Tang Huohuo and Fang Haotian was unusual, so he knew that Qingyuan City was just a small city. The Fang family didn''t dare to despise each other''s Haotian. He hugged his fist and said, "younger martial brother Fang, you must be the real strong man in the divine sword hall in the future. You still want to be assessed in the same period today and pay more attention in the future." "Elder martial brother Chu is serious." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and looked at Wu Fangjing''s back. His eyes were in a trance. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe noticed something. They looked at Wu Fangjing and Fang Haotian and smiled knowingly. Young heroes and beautiful women are made in heaven. Wu Fangjing is valiant and valiant. It can be said that Haotian has a life-saving grace. It''s normal for him to like her. If Fang Haotian knew what these two guys were thinking at this time, he would probably kick them to the ground one by one. Fang Haotian thought of Liu Ningyu at this time. Now he is about to become a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, and he has entered the most difficult divine sword hall. If the matter is reported back to Qingyuan City, will the Liu family despise him? "Han Rulong, Han family, I believe we will meet soon. Ning Yu, we will meet soon. I believe your family will no longer be a resistance between us. " Fang Hao suddenly had a flash in his eye. Fang Haotian suddenly appeared to kill Xi. Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe were shocked. This guy wouldn''t want to kill elder martial sister Wu, would he? Tang Huohuo quickly stabbed Haotian with his hand and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Haotian woke up, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I think of some people." "Enemy?" Tang Huohuo guessed from Fang Haotian''s sudden murders who he thought these people would be, and immediately said fiercely, "tell me who the enemy is, brother, I''ll cut his family." Chu Xianhe now feels that Fang Hao overflows every day and has an immeasurable future. He wants to curry favor with Fang Hao. Dangze also said, "if I can do what I can, I can help." These two people are from a big family and their own strength is not poor. If they help each other, the Han family is really nothing. But Fang Haotian felt that he had to deal with his own affairs. As a last resort, he tried not to bother others, even his brothers. So he smiled calmly and said, "if you need help, I will ask you for help..." before he finished, he suddenly stopped and looked at the preface with sharp eyes. Seeing this, Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe turned and looked, and their eyes lit up. Chapter 32 The outline of a big city appeared in front of the line of sight. The buildings in the big city are built according to the mountain potential, stacked layer upon layer, magnificent and magnificent. Around the big city, there are countless piercing clouds. The cloud shrouded peaks are round. These peaks surround the big mountain city in the middle, forming a natural Feng Shui pattern of stars with the moon. Looking down from a high altitude, yuanwumen is more like a big round city. Looking closely, the big city seems to be divided into ten areas. Nine of these areas are circular, surrounding the middle area. "Here we are!" Fang Haotian knew that was Yuanwu gate. They were in great spirits and stood up at the same time. "How big." "So imposing." "How magnificent!" The three were shocked, excited and their eyes glowed! I felt that the three were beggars who were down and out, and suddenly saw a golden mountain. Wu Fangjing looked back and said with a faint smile, "I''ll take you directly back to the divine sword hall. You''ll slowly understand about Yuanwu gate. But you still have 16 days to participate in this month''s monthly assessment. You''d better find a way to improve your strength. The mission hall is a good place. Go for a walk. " "Thank you, elder martial sister." Fang Haotian wrote it down. Whoosh! The giant winged bird plundered directly into the area in the southwest corner and landed in a square that could hold tens of thousands of people. There are many people in the square. Many people see the giant winged birds falling from the sky. After Fang Haotian four people landed, the giant winged bird took off and flew away in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s sister wizard." "It should be the person who made an exception today." "Those who can enter the top three in the exceptional assessment, if they are not the guys who rely on relationships, their strength is not poor, try not to offend them." "There are three more rookies. I don''t know how strong these three rookies are among our examiners this month. We have to find a chance to know." "It seems that today''s assessment is very cruel! Look at the blood on the youngest guy. He''s a bloody man. " "Yes, his whole body is covered with blood. I don''t know whether it''s the blood of a fierce beast or the blood of an examiner. It seems that he killed a lot." "It looks like a murderer. Try not to provoke him." In many eyes and whispers, Wu Fangjing led Fang Haotian to the upper left corner of the square. After crossing two streets, stop in front of the gate of a medium yard. "This is the temporary residence of you quasi divine sword Temple disciples who participated in the exceptional examination. If you can stay in the divine sword temple after you participate in the monthly assessment, you will naturally arrange formal accommodation for you. " Wu Fangjing said, "when I get here, my task will be completed. Nice to meet you. I hope I can see you in the divine sword palace next month. " "Thank you, elder martial sister, for your words." Fang Haotian bowed respectfully. They understand Wu Fangjing''s words. If you still see them in the divine sword hall next month, it means that they have passed the monthly assessment and become the real disciples of the divine sword hall. Wu Fangjing accepted their bow with a smile, waved her hand and said, "go in. Naturally someone will arrange for you... Then she turned and left. After Wu Fangjing''s figure disappeared at the front corner, Fang Haotian took back his eyes. Look at you and me again. "Go, go in." Tang Huohuo waved his hand. The three entered the gate. "Stop." As soon as they entered the courtyard, they were drunk. A middle-aged man came out of the side room: "what are you doing?" Tang Huohuo stepped forward and said, "back to the elder, we are the top three in today''s exceptional assessment. Now come and report." "So it''s the three of you." The middle-aged man put a smile on his face and said, "you should be the second Tang Huo... You are the third Chu Xianhe... Fang Haotian, the first. Heroes are young!" "I''m flattered, elder." Fang Haotian said modesty. The middle-aged man shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t call me senior either. My name is Hesen. You can call me by my name. I''m in charge of the Deacon here, but I''m actually a factotum here. " Fang Haotian respectfully shouted, "he Shuhao." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe smiled and shouted uncle like Fang Haotian. The smile on He Sen''s face became stronger, like a blooming dog tail flower, as if Fang Haotian called him "Uncle", which was a supreme honor for him. Such is the case. Hesen is just an ordinary deacon. Like Fang Haotian, many of their promising young talents are above the top, and they don''t pay attention to people like He Sen at all. Seeing many young talents with eyes higher than the top, he is used to the arrogance of those young talents. Now Fang Haotian is so respectful and polite to him, He Sen is certainly happy. "Wait a minute. I''ll arrange accommodation for you." Hesen turned and walked into the house. After a while, he came out with three small signs and handed them to Fang Haotian. This is the temporary identification card of the three. "You go with me to get your things first. After that, I''ll take you to your room." He Sen takes Fang Haotian inside. "He Sen." Three guys coming up. The guy in the lead is tall, a brain bag is bald and shining in the sun. He shouted He Sen''s name. His eyes scanned Fang Haotian and asked, "are they the top three in today''s exceptional assessment?" Hesen nodded, "exactly." Big baldheaded pushed He Sen away with his hand, stood in front of Fang Haotian, looked down like an iron tower, and said, "we were the top three in the assessment a few days ago, so we were rivals... He meant the monthly assessment. "We know." As soon as Tang Huo looked like brother Fu, he stepped forward and said, "so I can only say I''ll see you in the monthly assessment... Then he took Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe around. "Hey!" Big bald head suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Tang Huohuo''s shoulder. His voice was cold: "did I say to let you go... I knew it was intentional to pick a thing at a glance. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian slapped his bare head on the chest. Big baldheaded was surprised first, followed by great anger. He grabbed Fang Hao''s palm with his left hand and smashed Fang Haotian''s head with his fist with his right hand. The ruthless move is to smash Fang Haotian into a fool. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward, clapped his palm into claw shape, grabbed the clothes in front of big bald head, and then raised him. When the big bald man''s feet were off the ground, Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, threw the big bald man up, and then hit the big bald man with a fist. Three changes of ghosts, unpredictable! Bang! The big bald head flew backwards for more than ten meters before falling down. Because of his large size, he fell to the ground like a heavy object, and the ground felt a faint shock. The two people with big bald head were surprised and looked at Fang Haotian with a shocked face. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. This guy was really cruel. "How much nonsense such goods talk to him, he will only think you are bullying." Fang Haotian stepped forward and said, "when we are friends, we should be polite to each other. When we are opponents, fight! " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were stunned, as if they were pondering Fang Haotian''s words. After a while, they strode forward and patted Haotian on the shoulder, talking and laughing. He Sen glanced at the bald head who was lying on the ground and didn''t slow down. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and quickly ran after Fang Haotian. He sighed in his heart: "I can''t see that this guy is the youngest and the most beautiful among the three. No wonder he is full of blood. It seems that he killed a lot in the assessment!" Around, some eyes were more afraid. He Sen took Fang Haotian to get some daily necessities such as clothes and quilts. As Meng Bai said, when you enter the Yuanwu gate, you will receive a storage bag, which eliminates the funny look of everyone carrying big and small bags on their shoulders. After picking up the things, He Sen took them to the room deep in the yard. The room is one for each person, and the rooms for three people are close together. "The environment is good." The three looked at the room and praised it. He Sen''s face was a little flattering and said with a smile, "this is the best three rooms. I specially arranged it for you." Fang Haotian and the three quickly thanked each other. He Sen smiled and said, "you can call me uncle. I have to give you the best arrangement... After that, he looked around, suddenly lowered his voice and said," I''m too lazy to say it if someone else. Last night, I had a drink with a friend who was a deacon in the task hall. He told me that there will be a three-day discount for the task hall starting tomorrow. After the tasks received in these three days are completed, the tasks will be given double points, so you don''t have to worry. Have a good rest first and take over the task tomorrow. Hehe, you three little guys are good. I hope you have good results in the monthly assessment. " Fang Haotian thanked them again. He Sen smiled and left. "Our kindness is rewarded." After Tang Huohuo waited for He Sen to go far, he smiled and said, "I believe he won''t deceive us, so we''ll have a good rest and go to the task hall early tomorrow morning." "OK." The three separated and went back to their rooms. Although the room is simple, it has a bed, a table, two chairs and a wardrobe. The room is very big. Fang Haotian thinks it is bigger and very spacious than his house. The room is fully equipped. Fang Haotian put the package on the bed and took out the things he received today from the storage bag. Pillows, quilts, two sets of gray clothes and two blue brochures. These things are new. Fang Haotian was not in a hurry to read the pamphlets. His first thought was to take a bath first. He is now covered with blood and smells a little sick. Meimei took a bath and put on new clothes. Fang Haotian felt in good spirits. The clothes fit well. Sitting on the bed, Fang Haotian flipped through the pamphlet. The two pamphlets are: the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty and the rules of the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. The map of Yuan Wu is the topographic map of Yuan Wu gate. As the name suggests, the rules of Yuanwu gate is the rules of Yuanwu gate. Fang Haotian can hardly forget it now. He writes down the topographic map first and then turns to the guard gauge. There are 108 door rules in total. It looks like a lot, but Fang Haotian feels that Yuanwu sect is still very relaxed about its disciples. Some door rules will not be violated as long as they are honest in the door. After reading it, Fang Haotian put the pamphlet aside and sat cross legged. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" The mysterious power in the body goes with the thought and soon enters the state of cultivation. When Fang Haotian opened his eyes again, it was early the next morning. "They''re waiting for me." Fang Haotian noticed that Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were already standing at the door. Fang Hao opened the door and said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Tang Huohuo said, "we have just arrived. Seeing your door closed, I thought you might still be in retreat and didn''t knock on the door for fear of disturbing you. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s go to the task hall now?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe nodded. Chapter 33 The newborn morning fog and the distant sky light make people refreshing. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe walked side by side. If someone looks carefully, they will find that Fang Haotian''s walking is actually a little special. He always raises his knees so high, one step so far. His eyes looked straight ahead, his chest was not deliberately straight, but he naturally had a kind of green pine strength. The black hair is very tight, but in fact, it is tied at will only with a cloth towel, but it seems casual but has a kind of meticulous seriousness. "Haotian, have you lived in Yuanwu gate before?" When he saw the word "task hall" on the gate, Tang Huohuo suddenly asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was stunned: "why do you ask?" Chu Xianhe interrupted, "Why are you so familiar with the terrain?" Along the way, Fang Haotian always pointed out which way to go better. As a result, he now came to the task hall, which proved that Fang Haotian was right. Chu Xianhe answered Fang Haotian''s question for Tang Huohuo. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe looked at Fang Haotian and waited for his answer. Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "didn''t you send us the topographic map of Yuanwu gate? Didn''t you see? " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were stunned. Then they both opened their eyes and said in surprise, "did you write it all down?" Of course they both saw it. But the Yuanwu gate is so big that they only know which area represents which hall, which area and where. As for the road, they only wrote down a few important roads, and they couldn''t remember the smaller ones at all. Walking through the streets like Fang Haotian, it''s like living here for decades. Even people who have lived here for decades can''t be as familiar as Fang Haotian. So they were shocked. Fang Haotian didn''t realize how incredible his memory was. He naturally nodded and said, "yes, I have written it all down. You are so lazy that you didn''t look at the topographic map. " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe smiled bitterly. They didn''t explain that they actually saw it. The explanation is meaningless. Now they know that Fang Haotian has an amazing memory, which should belong to the legendary unforgettable memory. "The seventh heavy cultivation has the strength to defeat the ninth heavy cultivation. It''s unforgettable. Is such an evil guy really from the small place of Qingyuan City?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe thought secretly. They were lucky to be brothers with such demons. This is doomed to dazzling existence in the future! "A lot of people." Fang Haotian exclaimed. When they entered the gate of the mission hall, they saw a big square, which was several times larger than the square of the divine sword hall. The big square was now crowded with people. There are a large number of people. There are no 100000 or 80000 people. These people looked around the three meter high stone tablets one by one, as if they were looking at some peerless secret script. "Younger martial brother, we will take this task." "This task rewards a lower level palm skill of spirit level. It''s great. I''ve always wanted to learn a better palm skill. That''s it. " "I wonder if there is a team for this task? I''ll see if I can join. " "The mission of lingyao mountain is also open. People of Tianxia League go to the mountain of miraculous medicine every time. Younger martial sister, let''s go quickly and see if Tianxia league can recruit people. If the world alliance doesn''t recruit, we''ll go to the Flying Leopard alliance and the wolf tooth alliance. " "If only I could enter the Kendo League." "Stop dreaming. Kendo alliance only recruits Kendo talents. Although the number is the least, it is the most powerful and difficult to enter. " "In any case, we must join an alliance today. There are backers to survive! " £¢¡­¡­£¢ There were waves of sound in the big square. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe hurried forward. The stone tablet may be the task released today. "I''m interested in the mission of lingyao mountain. I''ll have a look." Fang Haotian went straight to the stone tablet that released the mission of lingyao mountain. Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe had followed Fang Haotian, but when they passed some stone tablets, they both saw the tasks they were interested in, so they separated. There are many miraculous medicine mountain missions, and each mission is marked with a number. "Miraculous medicine mountain, a good place!" Su Qingxuan''s excited voice suddenly sounded: "with Xiaobai, if we get to the miraculous medicine mountain, we will simply enter the miraculous medicine library." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes also lit up, and he couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if there are thousands of colors and hundred flavor flowers in the lingyao mountain?" Su Qingxuan was stunned: "why do you want qianse Baiwei flowers? Qianse Baiwei flower is very scarce. It can only be used to detoxify some special poisons. Are you poisoned? " "I''m not poisoned..." Fang Haotian said casually. Suddenly, he was shocked in his heart and asked hurriedly, "Miss Su, you are proficient in pharmacology. Do you know if there is any medicine that can detoxify heaven besides qianse Baiwei medicine?" Su Qingxuan didn''t answer, but suddenly said, "don''t call me Miss Su, please call me sister or call my name directly." "Miss Su..." "Call me sister." "Su Qingxuan!" "Well." "Why don''t you let me call you Miss Su?" "In our Su family, only old women who can''t get married are called girls." £¢¡­¡­£¢ "What did you just say? Do you want to detoxify heaven? " Su Qingxuan finally got to the point and said in surprise, "who was poisoned by heaven?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were dim: "my father." Su Qingxuan was silent for a while, and then said, "since it''s the heavenly poison in your father, I can''t ignore it. But there are nine kinds of Tiandu. Do you know which one of your father''s Tiandu is? If it''s the most powerful eight and nine, I can''t solve it. " Fang Haotian quickly told him about his father. "The most natural poison that Lingwu can suppress is second grade, so it''s no big deal." After hearing this, Su Qingxuan was obviously relieved and said, "although your father has been poisoned for so many years, it will become a little tricky, but as long as you can find five things, you can solve it." "What?" Fang Haotian was ecstatic and almost couldn''t control his excitement. He opened his mouth to cry, but finally woke up. There were a lot of people around him, so he restrained his inner excitement and said, "tell me, tell me." "One of them is qianse Baiwei flower you just mentioned. The other four are skeleton rattan, fire Luan blood, stone snake lotus and Gentiana Su Qingxuan said, "of course, I want more than these five. But these five are the most scarce. Others can be bought in ordinary medicine shops. There is no need to explain them. " "I see." Fang Haotian wrote down these five things firmly. At this time, he knew that his uncle''s friend should know only one thing and not the other. Qianse Baiwei flower is just one of the prescriptions for relieving Tiandu. Now Su Qingxuan is talking about the real prescription for relieving Tiandu. It''s just that we only needed to find qianse Baiwei flowers before. Now there are four more, which makes it more difficult. But you have to find it no matter how difficult it is. "Lead task 66." Su Qingxuan suddenly sounded again. Fang Haotian looked carefully at task 66. Task: Hunt 28 scorpion tailed rabbits. Location: lingyao mountain. Time: ten days. Reward: 280 points and five muddy stones. After carefully reading it, Fang Haotian asked, "Qingxuan, what''s the use of muddy Tianshi? Does it have the effect of pregnant soul... He thinks that Su Qingxuan asked him to choose this task should be related to the rewarded huntianshi. Su Qingxuan said: "Hun Tianshi has no effect of pregnant soul, but grinding it into powder is a good pill.". Since I''m going to lingyao mountain, I naturally want Xiaobai to help me find some herbs for refining yunhun pill, so muddy Tianshi will come in handy when refining pills. " "OK, then take this." Fang Haotian wrote down the tablet number and task number and turned around to leave. "Haotian." Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe were behind Fang Haotian. Seeing that he turned around, Tang Huohuo said, "have you selected the task?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "what about you?" "We have chosen it, too." Tang Huohuo said, "we thought we could go to the lingyao mountain together and take care of it, so we also chose the task of lingyao mountain." The three walked to the place where they received the task. These stone tablets on the square only announce the content of the task, and you need to go to the task hall to receive the task. Along the way, pay attention to the conversations of some people around you from time to time, so as to know more about Yuanwu gate. Chu Xianhe suddenly asked, "Haotian, do you think we should join an alliance?" Alliance refers to the organization created among disciples. Because this kind of organization can better close the relationship between disciples, or get great training and promotion in the competition, Yuanwu sect not only does not object to this kind of thing, but also encourages it. "Join the alliance." Tang Huohuo nodded and said, "in this way, you can get to know more fellow disciples, which is also equivalent to finding a backer. In case of trouble, you can have some help." Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "joining the alliance is indeed good, but it also has disadvantages. The advantage is to know more people, which is equivalent to finding a backer. But since it is an organization, there must be opponents. Joining the alliance also means offending a lot of people. And it''s hard to quit after joining. In case the alliance is difficult or even destroyed in the future, we may have to live and die with the alliance. The alliance exists and the alliance dies. In my opinion, it''s better not to join. It''s easier to be free. " Chu Xianhe smiled at the speech and said, "everything is good, there are disadvantages. Freedom is easy, but one''s strength is limited after all. One is easy to be bullied, so I think it''s better to join the alliance. Of course, since we are brothers, if you don''t like joining the alliance, of course I won''t join. " Tang Huohuo was also seriously considering this issue. After Chu Xianhe finished, he said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be so. If we join the alliance, he won''t be a brother if he doesn''t? Haotian doesn''t like to join the alliance and likes freedom. We respect his choice. But the two of us want to join the alliance. Ha ha, we are all older than Haotian. We are brothers. We joined the alliance. If anyone bullies Haotian in the future, can''t we stand up for him? " "Yes." Chu Xianhe patted his thigh and said, "brother Huo is right. That''s what I mean." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and turned around, opened his arms and hugged Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe''s shoulder at the same time. He said, "everyone chooses different ways, so naturally they take different roads. But wherever we go, we are brothers. " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe raised their hands and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder: "brother!" He walked through the crowd to the hall where he received the task. At the gate of the main hall, there are many allies to publicize their own alliances and recruit people. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe wanted to join the alliance, so they paid attention to the recruitment declarations of the alliance. "I think the world alliance is good." Chu Xianhe looked at Tang Huo and said, "what about you? Are you interested?" "Kendo alliance is the best, but there is no recruitment." Tang Huohuo said, "I''m a little interested in Huoyi alliance, ha ha, because my name has the word fire. But it''s not urgent. Let''s get the task first and come out again. " The three entered the hall. There were many people who took the task. It was not easy for the three to take the task. Out of the hall, Fang Haotian said, "go and see if you can join the alliance. I''ll wait here." "OK." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe are leaving. "Fang Haotian!" A voice came suddenly. Fang Haotian Huoran turned and looked to the left, and his eyes burst out. Chapter 34 Enemies meet, especially jealous! Fang Haotian''s eyes are not red, but they kill mang. Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe looked at Fang Haotian, who was suddenly full of eyes. They thought of the scene on the giant winged bird before. They moved in their hearts and looked at the cold white faced youth along Fang Haotian''s eyes. "This guy is Haotian''s enemy?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe looked at the white faced youth carefully, as if they wanted to remember everything about each other and pierce everything about that person. The white faced youth is no other than Han Rulong. Behind him were more than a dozen young people of his age. "I thought I was dazzled. It was really you waste." Han Rulong''s mouth was slightly hooked, his eyes disdained, and his vocal chords sneered: "it''s incredible that I can''t die after being hit by lightning after being crushed and trampled on the Dantian! I remember a month or two ago, you only entered the triple of Xuanli realm. Hehe, a waste of Xuanli realm like you can enter the Yuanwu gate. Did you spend a lot of money? I really don''t understand. What''s the use of entering Yuanwu gate for such a waste? Let you go to heaven and you can become a God? " The scene suddenly quieted down. All eyes turned to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian could feel that many of these eyes were disdain and disgust. In a world of strength, people who spend money to enter the Yuan Wu gate through the back door are the least popular. People think it''s a shame to be in the same door with such a person. But Han Rulong''s words sounded like thunder in the hearts of Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe: "Haotian brothers only achieved triple cultivation a month or two ago? In a month or two, he was promoted to the current seven-day revision, and got the first day of assessment? " Tang Huohuo pressed Haotian''s shoulder, tilted his head, looked at Han Rulong and said, "who is this bastard? It looks like a scum with a smelly mouth. " Chu Xianhe didn''t speak. He just stepped forward and stood side by side with Fang Haotian. His breath surged. He almost said with his mouth, "brother, do you want to do it? If you want, I''ll cut him now. " "What are you talking about?" A guy with triangular eyes next to Han Rulong pointed to Tang huohuohuo and shouted, "what thing dares to talk to the people of our Huoyi alliance like this?" Tang Huo''s sword eyebrow picked slightly. He made a decision in his heart. Now the leader of the fire Wing Alliance knelt down and begged him to join the fire Wing Alliance. "I wanted to join the fire Wing Alliance." "I''m glad you didn''t join the fire alliance, but don Liqing said," I''m glad you didn''t join the fire alliance. " "Hiss!" There was a cold breath all around. Tang Huohuo''s words offended all the people of Huoyi alliance and scolded all the people of Huoyi alliance. "What are you talking about?" The people behind Han Rulong were angry and murderous, and their eyes were almost going to disintegrate Tang Huo. "Boy, what''s the source?" The voice of the triangular eyed guy was cold: "how dare you scold us Huoyi alliance? I think it must have a big background. Tell me?" Fang Haotian reached out and pressed Tang Huohuo, who was about to reply, stepped forward and said, "Han Rulong, I admit I couldn''t beat you before. But now and then, you keep saying that I am a waste. Have you ever thought about Feng Shui taking turns? You find that you are not as good as me now. How can you get off the stage? " Han Rulong glanced and sneered, "I''m not as good as you? When Feng Shui turns again, you are just a waste that can''t even keep your beloved woman in front of me. " Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled and his voice was extremely cold. He said, "Han Rulong, our Haotian is now challenging you. Can you dare to fight!" Han Rulong''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly raised his vigilance. Fang Haotian was vulnerable in front of him before, but now he can stand in front of him through the examination of Yuanwu gate and dare to challenge him in front of so many people. How can he rely on? Seeing that Han Rulong didn''t fight immediately, the guy with triangular eyes glanced at Han Rulong, and the other Haotian said, "younger martial brother Han, not everyone is qualified to challenge. Well, even if I give you a chance. You play with me first. As long as you can win, I am qualified to let younger martial brother Han consider whether you are qualified to challenge him. " "He''s seven years old." Tang Huohuo whispered to Fang Haotian. "How''s it going?" Yan Ming raised his face, very provocative, pointing to Fang Hao''s heavenly way: "dare you prove your qualifications? But if you lose, you are not qualified to challenge younger martial brother Han. All three of you have to kneel down and apologize to our Huoyi alliance, and then learn dog jumping. Well, just jump from here to the gate. " There are many people here. There is a play. At this time, a large number of people are surrounded. Three layers inside and three layers outside are not enough to describe. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Fang Haotian, and they were waiting for Fang Haotian''s answer. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe also looked at Fang Haotian. At this time, they didn''t fight for Fang Haotian. Because if they propose a generation war at this time, it is not a deep brotherhood. It is not helping Fang Haotian, but beating Fang Haotian in the face in public, which is tantamount to telling everyone that Fang Haotian is a waste. In case of provocation, they will only ask their brothers to help. Charge for your brother, do everything you can to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. But sometimes you have to give your brother enough respect. "Will this guy fight?" The people around looked at Fang Haotian and thought. Everyone knows that if Fang Haotian refuses, he will admit that he is not qualified to challenge Han Rulong, which is tantamount to admitting that he is waste. But if he promised, with his strength of triple cultivation more than a month ago, would he be a strict opponent? You should know that the most basic condition for the recruitment of Huoyi alliance is to have six levels of Xuanli territory, which means that Yan Ming is also the lowest level. In a month or two, even if Fang Haotian''s cultivation has made progress, it will be quadruple at most. Four to six, idiots know they can''t fight. What''s more, Yan Ming is not six times, but seven times. "It''s hard to ride a tiger." Someone couldn''t help sighing: "if you can''t fight others, you''re just looking for abuse. Not fighting is tantamount to admitting that you are a waste. You don''t even have the qualification to challenge Han Rulong. A dilemma! " Fang Haotian smiled. As soon as he mentioned his voice, he suddenly asked, "is it against the door rules to fight here?" "Hiss!" Someone laughed. "Is this guy the first day to get started?" "As long as you don''t kill him, it''s not a door rule." "Of course, if we fight for life and death, we will be on the stage of life and death." There were people talking around and answered Fang Haotian in disguise. "So you''re fighting?" Yan Ming smiled even more trigonously and said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t kill him, you are allowed to compete with the door. Of course, I have no eyes. If I beat you up, don''t blame me for not thinking of the same door. " Fang Haotian''s voice sank: "so it''s OK to beat the disabled?" "As long as you don''t die, you can do anything." Yan Ming disagreed and said, "if you have the ability to beat me up, I think it''s bad luck. But if you are crippled by me, you can only admit bad luck. " Fang Haotian smiled. All he needed was Yan Ming to say such words. As for the door rules, although Fang Haotian is new, he already knows them with his amazing memory. It is forbidden to hurt each other in Yuanwu gate, but it is allowed to compete with each other in general. However, there will inevitably be mistakes in the competition. If both sides explain in advance that they will not be investigated if they are disabled, if someone is disabled afterwards, the door will not be investigated. But there is one thing that yuanwumen absolutely does not allow, that is to kill. If the two sides agree that it is a war of life and death, go to the stage of life and death. Not on the stage of life and death, no matter how the two sides agree, death will occur. We will investigate the responsibility of the murderer, ranging from sending to the blood demon realm to abolishing cultivation or death. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Fang Haotian laughing, Yan Ming couldn''t help but ask with a cold smile. "There''s something in the door rules that you can''t laugh before the competition?" Fang Haotian waved his hand, motioned Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe to step back, looked at Yan Ming and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want me to prove my qualification, come!" "Don''t kill me." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe patted Haotian on the shoulder at the same time, and their voice lowered. The two of them know Fang Haotian''s strength well. Even those with jiuzhong cultivation can kill him. Yan Ming has been rebuilt for seven times. He is looking for abuse! Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe stand back. Han Rulong''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he suddenly had a bad hunch. If Fang Haotian''s strength is really as bad as his impression, how can Fang Haotian''s friends be so relieved to let Fang Haotian fight Yan Ming? With this in mind, Han Rulong couldn''t help saying to Yan Ming, "elder martial brother Yan, be careful." "Don''t worry, I can''t beat a waste?" Yan Ming took two steps and said, "boy, although I can''t kill you because of the door rules, sometimes living may be more desolate than dying!" "Hehe." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it seems that you are ready for the rest of your life." "Boastful waste, let you know what an idiot it is to beat you with me today!" Yan Ming suddenly stepped forward with his left foot. He heard a "bang", and the whole person shot up. Hoo Hoo Arms dancing, fist shadow flying. Yan Ming makes a move, and his whole body emits a threatening smell. The raised triangular eyes make him look like a wild beast. "The spirit level lower class tong arm divine fist has been practiced to a great extent!" Suddenly someone exclaimed, and someone saw the strict boxing technique. Tong arm Shenquan is not a brilliant martial art in the whole yuan martial arts school. But it is already at the spirit level, which can be regarded as a treasure by many forces in Yuanwu county. Xuanli territory is seven heavy. It''s the lower level fist technique of spirit level. It''s enough to cross the border to kill people with ordinary eight heavy accomplishments. If Fang Hao is naive and only makes four repairs, he will surely fail. The ferocity of boxing with Yan Ming. Defeat is almost equal to cruelty. "Cultivation is not high, but boxing is not bad." Chu Xianhe frowned slightly. Tang Huohuo disagreed and said, "but still lose... Just after the word" lose "came out of Tang Huohuo''s mouth, Fang Haotian burst into a strong breath of direct rolling and strict control. "Xuanli territory is seven fold!" Someone exclaimed. "Broken stars destroy the sky!" Boom! Fang Haotian smashed his fist. The fierce and violent fist attack suddenly changed Yan Ming''s face, and Fang Haotian''s fist had collided with his fist. "Bang!" With his fist aligned, Yan Ming immediately felt his blood churning. A sharp pain came from his arm. He was afraid to see his arm explode directly. "Ah!" Yan Ming flew backwards with a mass of blood, which scared the people behind him to scream and dodge. "Bang!" Yan Ming fell to the ground more than 30 meters away and fainted directly. "This..." This scene directly stunned 99% of the people nearby. In any case, they never thought Fang Haotian would be so ferocious. With one punch, Yan Mingsheng lost an arm. It seems that they won''t recover from their serious injury for a year and a half. "You have reached the seventh level!" Han Rulong stared at Fang Haotian with a pair of eyes, full of shock. "Doesn''t it mean that only triple accomplishments can be upgraded to quadruple accomplishments at most? How did it become a seven fold... "Someone muttered, but soon suddenly" ah "shouted:" he won''t be promoted from three fold to seven fold in a month or two? " The scene suddenly became extremely silent! Three to seven in a month or two? Such a monster? But if he is such a monster, he has only triple cultivation in the past ten years. Why did he go there in those ten years? "Whoosh Suddenly, the people behind Han Rulong rushed up and surrounded Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe. One of them broke the silence of the scene with a loud cry: "do you still have human nature when you fight with the door?" Chapter 35 At first glance, it sounds really insidious and inhuman to compete with others and destroy people''s arms. But when the people around heard the guy of the fire Wing Alliance shouting so righteous, they not only didn''t have the idea of blaming Fang Haotian, but also had a burst of sweat. Some people even suddenly came up with the idea: "such shameless words really came out of their colleagues?" Some people suddenly thought of what Tang Huohuo had just said, and suddenly had a deep feeling. These people are really scum in the fire Wing Alliance! Or are there all such scum in the fire Wing Alliance? If Guan Bai, the leader of Huoyi alliance, were present at this time, if he could know the thoughts of these fellow disciples around him, he would spit out three liters of blood. He would cripple Han Rulong and throw them out of Huoyi alliance. Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard such a cry, then smiled calmly and said, "why? Angry? Just now someone said that he deserved to be beaten and maimed by me, and so did I. At that time, you didn''t object and didn''t think there was any problem. Now if you beat me, jump out and scold me for my inhumanity. Can''t you people of Huoyi League afford to lose? Is the truth of your fire Wing Alliance that you can cripple others, and others will cripple you without humanity? " "You fart." The drinker stared at Fang Haotian angrily and scolded, "Yan Ming didn''t say he deserved it just now. He only said he thought he was unlucky." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Now even the people of Huoyi League blushed and worried about this guy''s IQ. "Oh." Fang Haotian stroked his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. So you don''t think he''s unlucky enough now? " Fang Haotian suddenly took a step forward, his voice implied mysterious power, and his voice penetrated the whole task hall area: "seriously, I really didn''t want to beat him up. Looking at Yan Ming, I thought he was an invincible expert. If I wanted to protect myself, I would go all out. But I didn''t expect that he was just a vulnerable paper tiger... Don''t tell me that each of your fire Wing Alliance is such a paper tiger as Yan Ming? " "You..." The fire Wing Alliance was so popular that his face turned white that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. "Han Rulong!" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Han Rulong and shouted, "now do you think I am qualified to fight you? If you still need my proof, you can ask your paper tiger allies to herd. " "Xuanli territory is seven heavy... I underestimate you." Han Rulong finally spoke, but his face was full of sarcasm: "but do you really want to fight me? I''m not interested in fighting here. If I want to fight, I''ll fight on the stage of life and death... Han Rulong suddenly took a step forward, aggressive, arrogant and fierce, and his voice suddenly raised: "life and death will be decided on the stage, and if you don''t die, you won''t step down. To fight us on the stage of life and death. Waste, dare you? " "Dare you?" Although Han Rulong was shocked by Fang Haotian''s rapid progress, he was determined because he determined Fang Haotian''s seven cultivation accomplishments. He thought that he was in the middle of Lingwu and could eat Fang Haotian. The sound was echoing, and there was a cold sound all around. On the stage of life and death, that is the endless battle of life and death. As a result, only one person can step down. Although the yuan martial arts school set up a life and death platform to solve some irreconcilable resentments among the disciples. But in order not to let the disciples go to the stage of life and death easily, they set the cruel rule with the greatest deterrent: decide life and death on the stage, and don''t step down if you don''t die. In other words, the two sides that come to power must step down with the death of one party, and neither can admit defeat. So going to the stage of life and death is really a battle of life and death. There is no chance to admit defeat or escape. There is no victory or defeat, only life and death! Tang Huo, the God of fire, said to Chu Xianhe: "go to the stage of life and death and don''t step down... But everyone knows that he is reminding Fang Haotian to think carefully. "Waste, dare you?" Suddenly, Liu Hao''s face became ferocious, and he drank back to the front of the house "Wow! There was a scream all around. The battle is settled, which means that only one person between Fang Haotian and Han Rulong can live in this world soon, which means that there will be one less person in Yuanwu gate soon. At this time, someone ran to Han Rulong and whispered a few words in Han Rulong''s ear. Han Rulong blinked in his eyes, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I wanted to go to the stage of life and death with you now, so that you waste can never see the sun tomorrow. But my task is to start now. Let''s let you talk for a few more days. I''ll be back on the 28th day of this month. We''ll go to the life and death stage at noon on the 29th day. How about fighting for life and death? " Fang Haotian was silent. "Why, so anxious to be reborn?" Han Rulong sneered: "if you know I''m in a hurry to do a task and can''t go to the stage of life and death with you, I can admit defeat to you now if you want to discredit me for this reason." "How mean. It''s okay for you to say that. Don''t you agree? " Tang Huohuo shouted. His voice can be heard by many people nearby, and Han Rulong can also hear it. "OK, I promise." Fang Haotian''s face raised slightly and his voice was loud: "at noon on the 29th of this month, we will fight for life and death with Han Rulong." "It''s a deal." Han Rulong''s eyes have a hint of secret joy in the success of the plot. "It''s a deal." Fang Haotian''s voice was firm. In fact, he promised Han Rulong that he would die after 14 days, not because he was affected by what Han Rulong just said, but because he had his practical consideration. It was only after 14 days that Han ruzhong was sure that he would be able to improve his strength. That was when he thought that ruzhong would be able to improve his strength. But Fang Haotian also thought of going to the miraculous medicine mountain. For Xiaobai, it was like entering the miraculous medicine treasure house. With the treasure house of miraculous drugs, doesn''t he have a great opportunity to further improve his strength in more than ten days? "Let''s go." Han Rulong drank gently and motioned the people of Huoyi alliance to leave. "Fang Haotian." At this time, a handsome young man in white with a long sword came out of the crowd: "are you Fang Haotian of Qingyuan City?" "Kendo alliance Tang chop!" Several exclamations revealed the identity and name of the man. Kendo alliance is the myth of all alliances in Yuanwu sect. Because the members of Kendo league are peerless geniuses who can create myths. "How handsome!" "It looks really strong." Vaguely, the crowd heard some charming flower crazy voices. Han Rulong and other people from Huoyi alliance were about to leave when they saw that the people from Kendo alliance suddenly appeared to look for Haotian above. They stopped. "Did Fang Haotian offend Kendo alliance?" Han Rulong''s heart suddenly moved, "if he really offended Kendo alliance, I don''t have to kill him on the life and death stage. It is estimated that he will disappear in the world in two days. He doesn''t know how to die." There are also many people nearby who think that Fang Haotian may have offended the talent of Kendo alliance and let Tang Zha find him. The same is true for those people of Huoyi alliance. They are all suddenly excited. This rampant bastard dares to offend even the people of Kendo alliance. It''s hard not to die. Ha ha, it''s exciting to think that someone will clean him up without the help of our fire Wing Alliance! The reason why most people think that Kendo alliance is to find Fang Haotian''s trouble is that Kendo alliance only accepts talents and does not recruit people lower than Lingwu. Now, there should be no second possibility for the people of Kendo League to find Tang Zhan except to trouble him. However, Tang Zhan''s words made everyone stunned. Han Rulong and his allies of Huoyi alliance were even more stupid, and all kinds of complex emotions appeared on their faces. I only heard Tang Zha say, "Fang Haotian, are you interested in joining our Kendo alliance?" "Did we hear you right?" "Kendo alliance never recruits people from Xuanli territory. We must have heard wrong." At this moment, people around would rather think they heard wrong than believe what Tang Zhan said earlier is true. You know, ninety nine percent of the people here want to be a member of the Kendo League, but they can''t get in because the threshold is too high. Now I even take the initiative to invite Fang Haotian who has only Xuanli realm cultivation. Isn''t that equal to slapping 99% of the people in the face and telling them: "you are not as good as Fang Haotian!" Kendo League! The threshold is so high that I don''t know how many talents will be rejected after a year. As a myth in all alliances of Yuanwu sect, Kendo alliance has become the dream of many disciples of Yuanwu sect, and it is still a dream that is far away and can never be understood. But now the myth comes automatically to Fang Haotian''s head. But Fang Haotian has nothing special except to beat Yan Ming with one punch! Defeating Yan Ming is nothing in itself. It is estimated that you can catch the person who will defeat Yan Ming with one punch at random. Fang Haotian was also surprised, so he looked at Tang Zhan in amazement. After a while, Chu Xianhe woke up a little. He hit Haotian with his elbow and signaled him to answer quickly. He thought in his heart: "if Kendo alliance is willing to accept me, it is to let me not eat for a year!" Tang Huo was silent. Instead, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "What''s the inside story? But no matter what the inside story, I really don''t want to join any alliance and be bound by it... " Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly changed. Although he knew that joining a powerful Kendo alliance would have many benefits, he was really not ready to join the alliance. Everyone stared at him. It was almost conceivable that he would be ecstatic after waking up, just like the excited reaction of a dream. However, Fang Haotian was very calm, like a pool of spring water without wind. He smiled and said in a very calm tone, "I know that Kendo alliance is the most powerful alliance of Yuanwu sect, the myth of alliance and the dream land of many fellow disciples. Seriously, I didn''t expect that Kendo League would invite me to join. I''m also very happy. But I like freedom, so I can''t accept your invitation. " "What?" The crowd around suddenly seemed to burst into a nest. Even some people wanted to rush up immediately, slap Fang Haotian, punch him on the head, and then ask him if he woke up. If you don''t wake up, sleep again and reply to the invitation of Kendo alliance when you wake up. Tang Zhan''s face also showed an unhappy color. He frowned and said, "you, refuse?" "At least I have no intention of joining the alliance." Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "so I can only say that I will seriously consider your kindness. When I think about it and you Kendo League still accepts me, I''ll join. " If you don''t agree immediately, you refuse. "Idiot!" Finally, someone nearby couldn''t help shouting, "Fang Haotian, are you in the brain?"? You refuse such a good thing? " "Idiot." Han Rulong''s heart also scolded, and he was greatly relieved. Chapter 36 If Fang Hao naively becomes a member of Kendo alliance, Huoyi alliance should dare not let Han Rulong and Fang Hao live and die in the sky. Even the leader of Huoyi alliance directly tied Han Rulong to Fang Haotian for disposal. Huoyi alliance can only be regarded as a second-class level in the alliance of yuan Wumen. It can''t be compared with the most powerful Kendo alliance. It doesn''t dare to offend at all. If Kendo alliance wants to, just put a word out, and there will be no Huoyi alliance the next day. Han Rulong can think of this, the people around him can think of it, and the Chu Xianhe around Fang Haotian can also think of it. So Chu Xianhe is in a hurry. "Brother..." Chu Xianhe stretched out his hand and grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm. But Fang Haotian waved his hand to stop before Chu Xianhe spoke. He said firmly, "don''t persuade me. I know what I''m doing and what I''m talking about... He doesn''t pretend to be clear and arrogant. He really doesn''t like to be constrained. Another big reason is that he is worried about the need for honesty after joining the alliance. The existence of Jin Jian and Su Qingxuan cannot be known to others. Once he joins the alliance with his character and asks his allies to be honest, he will be embarrassed. "Fang Haotian, you really need to think about it. We can give you 14 days to think about it. You don''t have to worry. " Tang Zha glanced at Han Rulong and thought about it and said. Han Rulong''s face changed greatly. He understood Tang Zha''s meaning. As long as Fang Haotian enters the Kendo alliance, if Fang Haotian wants to, Han Rulong can die without going to the life and death stage. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything, but just smiled calmly. Tang Zhan sighed slightly when he saw this, and then he finally looked at Tang Huo who had been lowering his head. It seemed that his mouth moved and wanted to say something to Tang Huohuo, but at last he suddenly turned and strode forward without saying anything. The crowd got out of the way and made way for a straight Avenue. Everyone stared at Tang Zha''s back. After Tang Zha''s back disappeared in sight, the crowd exploded again. "God, someone refused the invitation of Kendo League." "The boy is really out of his mind!" "Shit, if you don''t, just give it to me. I''ll give you all my property. Can you sell me the qualification to join the Kendo League?" "I refused. What''s the difference between that and slapping the Kendo League?" "What a fucking idiot. Obviously, Kendo alliance can become its own big backer. Now it''s better. On the contrary, it offends Kendo alliance. " The crowd talked, but Fang Haotian left the task hall in the tide that could almost drown him. "Brother, are you okay?" Chu Xianhe finally couldn''t help it. His voice said with a little anger, "do you know what you missed. If you become a member of Kendo League, who dares to offend you in Yuanwu gate, including your family, your relatives and your friends, no one dares to offend you in Yuanwu County! " "Look how anxious you are..." Tang Huohuo finally made a noise. He cut Chu Xianhe''s head with his hand and looked at Fang Haotian and said, "brother, why did you refuse? Can''t you think for your two brothers if you don''t think for you? If you are a member of Kendo League, who dares to bully me and the pioneer in the future? Why are you so selfish? " "Yes." Chu Xianhe saw that Tang Huohuo also wanted Fang Haotian to join the Kendo alliance. He was shocked and said, "you are too selfish. If you become a member of Kendo alliance, brother Huo and I don''t have to enter any alliance at all, and we don''t have to think about looking for any patrons, because you are our biggest patron. " "I said I like freedom, so I won''t join any alliance, including Kendo alliance." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "also, you two deliberately stimulated me. I know you are worried about the war between Han Rulong and me. You want me to use the hand of Kendo alliance to remove Han Rulong. But if I need someone else''s hand for revenge, do I deserve to be your brother? " "You..." Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe pointed to Fang Haotian, gently nodded their fingers, shook their heads and sighed. Tang Huohuo said, "not joining the Kendo League proves that our brothers have backbone, which is much more backbone than our two eldest brothers. Ha ha, let''s not join any alliance for the time being. Let''s go to lingyao mountain to complete the task now. " "You can be strong without joining the alliance." Chu Xianhe said, "my intuition tells me that Fang Haotian will be more effective than Kendo alliance, and will be our biggest backer." "Intuition?" Tang Huo was stunned and said, "is your intuition accurate?" Chu Xianhe said without thinking, "of course, always." Tang Huohuo suddenly took Fang Haotian a few steps away from Chu Xianhe, stared at Chu Xianhe with strange eyes and asked, "are you a woman?" Chu Xianhe was stunned: "why do you ask?" Tang Huohuo said, "only women''s intuition is accurate." "Fuck you." Chu Xianhe reacted and stabbed Tang Huohuo with his sword. "Chu Xianhe, how dare you scold my mother?" Tang Huohuo ran away: "I''m your big brother. If you scold my mother, you scold your mother. You''re unfilial!" "Sorry, mom, I''m wrong." Chu Xianhe shouted, "but I''ll kill you first and then make amends with my mother." "Little brother, help!" "You can''t save you even if you call brother Tian." "Fuck, really? Haotian, little brother, brother Tian, help! " "Brother, wait, I''ll save you." "Fang Haotian, you are too eccentric. The eldest brother is a brother, but the second brother is not a brother?" "Second brother, I''m wrong!" ... time continues to pass mercilessly, and the Sun continues to move stubbornly over the heads of the world. Under the sun, three figures chased each other, rushed towards the main gate of Yuanwu gate, and then disappeared behind the sorghum opposite the gate, which has been proud of its head because it is adjacent to Yuanwu gate. Target, Elixir mountain! ... among the many peaks around the Yuanwu gate, there is a blissful place for latent cultivation opened by many disciples. "He refused?" "Yes, he refused. Ally leader, do you want to punish him? " "Don''t test me, Tang Zhan. I know your relationship with Tang Huohuo. Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo are brothers. How can you want to punish Fang Haotian? " ... "others asked to join our Kendo alliance, but this guy refused our invitation. It''s interesting... Tang Zhan, you watch him closely. In addition, pay attention to the people of Huoyi alliance. Based on the virtue of those guys, it is estimated that there will be a lot of small moves in front of Fang Haotian''s life and death stage. I need to ensure that Fang Haotian will go to the life and death stage undamaged." "The alliance leader thinks so much of him?" "Do your part." "Yes!" ... lingyao mountain is in Yuanwu mountain range, 168 li away from Yuanwu gate. It is one of the forbidden areas designated by Yuanwu gate. The whole miraculous medicine mountain has been blocked layer by layer. Unless anyone has the ability to fly, you need to enter the miraculous medicine mountain through the entrance. Of course, even if you can land directly from the air, you may not be able to enter the elixir mountain. Yuan Wumen must be on guard against this. There are always air-to-air means. After years of arrangement, four entrances have been opened to the mountain, and each entrance will be guarded by elders. People are not allowed to enter the lingyao mountain at ordinary times. There is only two months of opening period every year. As long as you are a disciple of Yuanwu sect who has received the mission of lingyao mountain, you can enter with the mission card. There are many people leading the task. The four entrances are a little overcrowded. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe had a hard time waiting until they could pass the task card to verify, and finally entered the lingyao mountain. The mountain of miraculous medicine is very big. When so many people come in and disperse, it feels like a few drops of water falling into the sea. After entering the elixir mountain, Tang Huohuo said, "my task is halfway up the mountain in the south." "My mission is north of Yaoshan." Chu Xianhe said, "Haotian, we will separate here and wait outside this entrance after completing the task." "OK." Three separate. After Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe disappeared from sight, Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up and said in his heart, "the mountain of miraculous medicine is here, Xiaobai!" "Whoosh!" The white shadow flashed, and Xiaobai appeared on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. "Here''s the storage bag." Fang Haotian gave Xiaobai the storage bag Meng Bai had given him and said, "I''ll teach you how to use it." Xiao Bai chirped twice, took the storage bag and quickly got into the dense bushes next to him. Fang Haotian touched his nose. The little guy can even use the storage bag. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about Xiaobai. He will naturally know what to look for and what to look for. Step towards the destination area. Walking in the elixir mountain, you can see covered trees, dense shrubs and all kinds of plants. Even the fragrance of flowers is much stronger than that of other places, which is as intoxicating as a paradise. About 200 meters up the mountain, Fang Haotian stopped. "Scorpion tailed rabbit!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Scorpion tail rabbit is a small fierce beast the size of a fist in the mountain of miraculous medicine. This guy is a kind of cancer to the miraculous medicine mountain. He specializes in stealing the water divination in the miraculous medicine mountain. Shui Ling divination is an important material for refining Qi tonifying pills. Therefore, the Yuanwu sect releases the task of hunting scorpion tailed rabbits every year in order to protect Shui Ling Divination as much as possible. But you can''t kill all scorpion tailed rabbits. Scorpion tailed rabbit grew up in lingyao mountain. It mainly eats water lingbu and some other lingyao. Its blood is very precious. It is the material for refining many kinds of pills. Therefore, while protecting the water spirit divination, we can not let the scorpion tail rabbit become extinct. We can only minimize its number and prevent it from developing to the point of eating all the water spirit divination at once. The head of a scorpion tailed rabbit is not much different from an ordinary rabbit, but the lower body is a scorpion tail. It looks strange and scary. "Whoosh!" When Fang Haotian saw the scorpion tailed rabbit, the scorpion tailed rabbit also saw him. Before he approached, the guy would flee to the nearby grass as soon as he shrunk. "Shua!" When Fang Haotian saw it, he rushed forward... Slowly, Fang Haotian directly rushed into the air. As a result, the scorpion tailed rabbit successfully ran into the grass and disappeared. "The little guy is so alert, fast and small. It seems that it''s difficult to complete the task!" Fang Haotian felt the pressure when he failed to return for the first time. Fang Haotian stood up and moved forward slowly, looking around. Three scorpion tailed rabbits. Go! Fang Haotian rushed up without thinking about it this time. "Fuck!" Fang Haotian is still slow. Three scorpion tailed rabbits fled in an instant. They soon saw one of them drilling out five meters away and looking at Fang Haotian. It felt like laughing at Fang Haotian and provoking Fang Haotian. "I don''t believe this evil." When Fang Haotian was angry, he rushed directly and shot at the scorpion tailed rabbit that provoked him. Chapter 37 The scorpion tailed rabbit screamed and suddenly bounced to the grass on the right. This time Fang Haotian was ready. When the scorpion tail rabbit bounced up, his right hand flashed out. "Whoosh!" The lethal claw caught out with a mysterious peak track and grabbed the scorpion tailed rabbit tightly at once. Although the name kills, you can''t kill! The reason why a kill move is a kill move is that the person who uses the kill move has the heart to kill. If there is no intention to kill, the killing move may not be the killing move. Like the lethal claw, it doesn''t kill now. Fang Haotian wanted to catch the scorpion tailed rabbit alive, so he didn''t want to kill it, so he didn''t kill it. Although it didn''t kill him, the scorpion tailed rabbit was still frightened and screaming when he was caught. His tail suddenly stretched out and then stabbed Fang Haotian on the back of his hand. Fang Hao''s eyes were startled. His left hand quickly grabbed the tail of the scorpion tail rabbit and hung it up. The task is to live the scorpion tail rabbit. When receiving the task, a storage bag specially used to hold the scorpion tail rabbit was specially distributed. Fang Haotian takes out the task storage bag and throws the scorpion tail rabbit in. "There are twenty-seven more." Fang Haotian continues to look. "Fang Haotian uprooted the black flowers in front of him." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "this kind of flower is called black spider flower. Although it can be sold in the medicine shop outside, the quality is definitely not as good as here. It is one of the medicines for refining Jietian poison pill. " As soon as he heard that it was a medicine to detoxify heaven''s poison, Fang Haotian came forward and pulled up the seven black spider flowers by their roots and threw them into his own storage bag. "This is the red spirit fruit. You can eat it directly and refine it to increase cultivation." "This is Rehmannia herb, which can be used to refine fire elixir. After you enter the Lingwu realm, the fire elixir will be of great use to you. " "Jiuwei Ziyi, good thing, dial it." "There''s a scorpion tailed rabbit over there." "You''re too slow. You must be quick. If the lethal claw is used alone, it is no different from sword pulling. The most important thing is that it is about to be accurate. " "Still slow. I see. You''re a force problem. You are so stupid. Scorpion tailed rabbit is not a powerful expert. You don''t need to use so much strength, just like grabbing things at ordinary times. " "You don''t need to care too much about the tail needle of scorpion tail rabbit. Its toxicity is not strong, it will only give people an hour of anesthetic effect. But the Tongxin green lotus all over the ground is an antidote. Taking a piece of Weizi can detoxify it immediately. " "This time the speed has improved, but there is still a deviation in the shot. If you slide left and then right, you can catch it." "Jiuzhuan bamboo bone mulberry, my God, there is a large area here. It will be of great use in the future. It''s all dialed." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian keeps moving forward. Su Qingxuan sometimes asks him to take the elixir. By the way, he tells him the purpose of these elixirs and sometimes gives Fang Haotian a hand. The scorpion tailed rabbit is really hard to catch. When it was dusk, Fang Hao only caught four scorpion tailed rabbits, and 24 did not catch them. However, the scorpion tail rabbit didn''t catch many, but it picked a lot of magic medicine. From the Chinese side, Haotian knows many miraculous medicines. Su Qingxuan seems to want to teach him to recognize them when he enters the miraculous medicine mountain. With Su Qingxuan''s many instructions, Fang Haotian not only had a new understanding of the "lethal claw", but also gained a lot from the overall martial arts. "Now it''s getting dark. The scorpion tailed rabbit can''t even find it at such a small night, let alone catch it. First find a place to spend the night." Fang Haotian looked at the sky. It seemed that dusk was coming. When it was going to be dark, he stopped looking for scorpion tailed rabbit and began to look for a place to spend the night. Because there are no fierce beasts on the elixir mountain, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to find some secret and safe places. Soon he turned into two large stones and sat down. Looked around and sat here. If no one came near, it was a little difficult to find him. "Xiaobai, this guy must have run to the top of the mountain." One day without seeing Xiaobai, Fang Haotian couldn''t help worrying. He doesn''t worry about Xiaobai. With Xiaobai''s ability, he won''t have anything if he doesn''t meet some very powerful experts in this mountain forest. Fang Haotian took out the five red spirit fruits. The red lingguo was not as big as his thumb. Fang Haotian threw all five into his mouth. After eating for a while, Fang Haotian felt a burning sensation in his body, which must be the spiritual power contained in the red lingguo. Fang Haotian, who had been prepared for this long time, used the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill to refine the spirit power of the red spirit fruit in less than half an hour. "It can directly increase cultivation, but the effect is very small. But it''s good to have a slight increase in cultivation. " Fang Haotian didn''t get up. After taking a deep breath, his hands changed and printed knots. If his mind moved, he would continue to practice heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. "Come on, come on, it''s hurt." "We have a hunting net. It doesn''t dare to jump up again. Come on, surround it." "Be careful, don''t let it scratch again." "Shit, why is this little beast so powerful? It doesn''t feel like it grabs people indiscriminately. It uses a powerful claw technique." "What else can an animal do?" "Maybe it''s claw. Jiang Dongqing and I know the owner of this little beast. It is because of him that we are disqualified from entering the divine sword temple. As a result, he won the first place. " "First? Isn''t that great? " "What a terrible fart. It''s pure bad luck. Jiang Dongqing and I can kill him nine blocks one-on-one. " "If so, I''m relieved... The little monkey is here, so the guy is also in the miraculous medicine mountain?" "Hey, I really didn''t think of that. Jiang Dongqing, we have a chance to vent our anger. " "Don''t hurry to catch the little monkey and force it to escape. It will certainly find the boy." "Shit, if you dare to hurt us, you must break his leg if you find him." The mountain breeze blowing over came with some shouts and conversations, which came into Fang Haotian''s ears. "Xiaobai!" Fang Hao grew up in the sky and his eyes were suddenly cold. "Whoosh!" Point your toes to the ground, perform the snow falling shadowless step, and sweep away at full speed to the source of sound. The dead leaves fall from time to time under the towering trees. These dead leaves will be turned into fertilizer for the growth of various elixirs in the open space. At this time, the empty space surrounded by several giant trees was full of people, and some shouts spread. "Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, this time is to successfully take this little monkey back to the leader of the alliance. You have made great contributions, and your position in the alliance will certainly be promoted in the future." A young man dressed in the disciple''s clothes of Wanwu hall stared at Xiaobai who was surrounded by them, smiled and spoke to Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. "We will be satisfied if we can draw Fang Haotian to us and let us export our evil spirit. I dare to think about it because it was brother Luo''s blessing that made us find the little white monkey. " Jiangxi city smiled and said, "Jiang Dongqing, do you think so?" "Younger martial brother Jiang is right." Jiang Dongqing said quickly, "of course, we hope elder martial brother Luo will take more care of us in the future." "Easy to say, easy to say." Elder martial brother Naro was very satisfied with the "knowledge" of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. He said with a smile: "you two have extraordinary origins and can enter the Lingwu realm at any time. You are new people with great potential in our Huoyi alliance. You will certainly be valued. Maybe your position will be higher than me soon. In the future, I need you two to take care of you... No, cast a net quickly!" While talking, Xiaobai suddenly caught a trace of negligence of these people, jumped up violently, severely blinded one eye of a guy, and then shot forward while the man fell. "Hoo!" A net suddenly fell from the sky under the little white cover. This time Xiaobai is ready. It suddenly turned and ran to a guy''s feet, passed under each other''s crotch, blocked the net with each other''s height, made some space between the net and the ground and drilled out. "Little beast, do you still want to escape?" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing are willing to curry favor with senior brother Luo, who is in a high position in the Huoyi League. When they see Xiaobai, they will get away. When they rush forward, the shadow of their claws will envelop Xiaobai. Little white roared, and his eyes were scarlet with anger. It had suffered losses under the hands of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing before, and knew it was not their opponent. Seeing that Xiaobai will fall into the hands of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing, or be forced to return to the encirclement circle by the two people, when there is no hope to escape, a human figure suddenly bursts into sight. "Damn it!" The figure is Fang Haotian. As soon as he arrived, he saw that Xiaobai with blood on his body would be caught by Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing. When he came, he drank angrily, and then hit him with both fists. Bang Bang The strong spirit scattered the shadows of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing and drove them back a few steps. "Who?" In the sudden change, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing changed their complexion and drank hard at the same time. "Xiaobai, they hurt you. They all have to pay a heavy price." Fang Haotian holds Xiaobai in his left hand and gently dials its bloody fur in his right hand. Seeing that two wounds had visible bones, he was angry, turned his wrist over and lit the xuanbing sword out of the storage bag. "Whew!" Xuanbing sword pointed forward and said, "Jiangxi city, Jiang Dongqing, you two started at me for the first place in the assessment, but you were blocked by the witch sister at that time. Now you''ve hurt Xiaobai again. Let''s settle our new grievances and old accounts here. " Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing looked grim. Jiangxi city shouted, "brothers, this boy is Fang Haotian. Get out of the way. We''ll end it with him today..." "Whew, whew The cheering of Jiangxi city has not yet completely fallen, and the sword shadow with extreme sharpness and cold air has enveloped them at the same time. The dark sword light diffused out, as if the air was no longer air, but the cold ice pool water at night. Unfathomable, cold can brew bones and freeze people''s hearts and lungs. "Die!" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing were stunned for a moment, and their complexion was cold. With a roar of anger, they shot together. The long sword poured with powerful Xuanli surged into the shadow of the sword, and blasted together with the shadow of xuanbing''s sword. "Dangdang...!" At the moment of contact, the faces of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing changed sharply again. They clearly felt the terrible power contained in Fang Haotian''s sword potential. What''s more terrible is that the shadow of Fang Haotian''s sword seems endless, like a boundless light. The angry sword has a cold light of a million feet. Pull the angry sword for Xiaobai and kill him! "Damn it!" "Spell it!" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing know that they underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. I know that although this son''s cultivation is only seven, his strength is no less than nine. His sword technique is even more fierce. At the moment, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing took all their contempt, tightened their five fingers and urged Xuanli to use their powerful sword moves to shake Fang Haotian. Chapter 38 "Bang bang!" The sword and shadow collided, and the strong wind wave broke out at the moment of contact. The dead leaves on the ground were directly shattered and floated in the wind. Poof! Two blood arrows suddenly ejected, and the bodies of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing flew upside down. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian rushed suddenly and violently. He caught up with Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing just one meter backward. "Shua!" The left hand conjures up two claw shadows, grabs Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing, and Shengsheng falls them to the ground. "Whew!" The xuanbing sword flashed and stabbed directly into the ground. Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing fell down side by side, and xuanbing sword almost wiped their ears and fell on the ground. As long as Fang Haotian thinks or deviates a little, one of them may be stabbed to death. "Pengpeng!" Suddenly two strange sounds sounded, and the stench suddenly filled the air. Fang Haotian and elder martial brother naluo were stunned. Fang Haotian covered his nose, pulled his sword back a few steps and said, "no wonder you two are so confident that you want to be the first in the assessment. It turns out that you all have such terrible killing moves." "Poof poof!" Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing immediately gushed blood. They were ashamed and fainted in a hurry when they were seamless and drillable. They came to participate in the exceptional assessment and were confident that they would enter the divine sword temple. Unexpectedly, Wu Fangjing disqualified her from entering the divine sword hall because she was lured to Fang Haotian by Jiang Bin''s words. Although he couldn''t enter the divine sword hall, he was valued by Wanwu hall for his good results in the examination and was classified as a newcomer with high potential. So they were attracted by the people of the fire Wing Alliance to join the alliance. Originally, their future was very bright. However, because the other party Haotian has been resenting the fact that he won the first place, he originally wanted to humiliate Fang Haotian in Wanyao mountain today. He wanted to tell everyone that Fang Haotian''s first place didn''t live up to his name. He didn''t expect such a disastrous defeat in front of Fang Haotian. It was even more embarrassing to lose his control when he died. It is estimated that in the future, today will always be their indelible shadow, causing irreparable damage to their martial arts heart. Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing are unlucky enough. Fang Haotian is their nemesis. But they are also to blame for their bad luck. The so-called character determines fate is almost the best explanation in these two people. If the two of them didn''t have evil intentions and didn''t make a move when Jiang Bin proposed to kill Fang Haotian to become a formal disciple of the divine sword hall at that time, and didn''t want to become a disciple of the divine sword hall in this way, now they have another fate. "How dare you, Huo Fang?" Elder martial brother Naro suddenly woke up and stared at Fang Haotian coldly. Fang Haotian put the sword upside down at his feet, took out a magic medicine with healing effect from the storage bag, chewed it in his mouth, applied it to Xiaobai and said... I don''t care who you are. Xiaobai is my brother. If you hurt him, you must give me an explanation. " "Explain?" Elder martial brother Naro''s eyes were slightly heavy: "how to explain?" Fang Haotian said lightly, "hand over all your things and apologize to Xiaobai." "Boy, don''t be too crazy." A young man beside elder martial brother Luo shouted, "do you know who elder martial brother Luo is? His name is Luo Zhongze. His eldest brother Luo Zhonghao is a disciple of our Wanwu hall. Be careful that he wants your life. " "Inner hall disciple? So what! " Fang Haotian held the sword handle in his right hand and said, "if you don''t hand it over, I''ll take it myself." "How dare you!" Luo Zhongze drank categorically: "you are alone. Do you really think we are easy to bully? There are more than a dozen of us. You are alone. You are not in the Lingwu realm. You can''t get any benefit from fighting. " "Who said he was alone?" The two figures suddenly ran quickly, and Tang Huohuo''s voice sounded. "Who?" Two guys subconsciously stopped it. Bang bang! Two muffled sounds, two figures flying backwards, Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe rushed to Fang Haotian''s side. "Hand it in or not?" Fang Haotian smiled and looked at elder martial brother naluo with colder eyes. "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. More than a dozen of us may not be able to beat the three of them. Let''s go." Luo Zhongze knew that it was useless to say more. Fang Haotian was determined to rob them. He drew his sword decisively and drank angrily. "Fight." Fang Haotian drank deeply and drew his sword to meet senior brother Luo. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe rushed at the others. Both Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe are jiuzhong accomplishments, and Fang Haotian has the strength to kill jiuzhong accomplishments. Although Luo Zhongze''s gang were many, their strength was uneven, and they were all knocked down soon. "Do you think I''ll kill you or just your stuff?" Fang Hao Tianjian pointed to Luo Zhongze''s throat and said coldly, "how about you help me decide now?" Feeling the chill of xuanbing sword in front of his throat, Luo Zhongze felt cold all over and flustered in his heart. He felt Fang Haotian''s killing intention from the cold. He had felt this kind of killing intention, so he knew very well how terrible it was for someone who could have such an invisible killing intention. He was really the one who could kill regardless of all the consequences. "Fang Haotian, you have seed. I''m Luo Zhongze." Luo Zhongze closed his eyes, opened them for a while and said, "but I hope you really have the ability to eat our food." "This guy is a little dragged." Tang Huohuo went to Fang Haotian and said, "my life is in the hands of others. I still have the courage to say such words. It''s enough. I admire you." Luo Zhongze brightened slightly in the depths of his eyes and felt that Tang Huohuo might let him go. But what Tang Huohuo said later made Luo Zhongze consider whether it would be better for him to automatically hit his throat with the xuanbing sword: "I always admire people who pull enough, but I always like to deal with people who pull enough. So what you hand over must include your clothes. " Luo Zhongze was stunned: "what do you mean..." then he understood Tang Huohuo''s meaning. His eyes suddenly burst out fierce and roared angrily: "don''t go too far. Do you really want to be happy until you don''t die?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak. The xuanbing sword in his hand moved. The sharp tip of the sword pierced the skin in front of Luo Zhongze''s throat, and blood seeped out. He felt a sore throat and Luo Zhongze''s face turned pale. He felt the fear of death. "Elder martial brother Luo, it''s important to protect your life." A guy trembled and said, "take off your clothes and let''s take a bath." Luo Zhongze took a deep breath and stared at Fang Haotian with fire in his eyes. His hands began to take off his clothes. "What a small thing." Tang Huohuo suddenly said. Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe were stunned for a moment, then glanced at a place on Luo Zhongze, looked up at the sky, and said, "it''s really small." "Poof!" Luo Zhongze sprayed blood directly, smashed his clothes to the ground, turned and ran. The others took off their clothes and quickly followed. "Take a good bath and wash it clean!" Tang Huohuo shouted at the back of Luo Zhongze''s gang. The figure of Luo Zhongze running forward shook, as if blood gushed from his mouth. "Take the stolen goods!" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe gathered all Luo Zhongze''s clothes together and searched out the things in their clothes. "Juqi pill, good." "Lian Ti Dan is also good." "Infatuation pill, good... Fuck, there are a lot of scum in Huoyi League!" "Ha ha, these guys are good at collecting so many miraculous medicines. They are diligent enough." "Luo Zhongze is a good sword. First, didn''t you say you always wanted to change a good sword? This will do. " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe quickly searched everything and evaluated it while searching. Fang Haotian also squatted down to help, but from the skillful actions of Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe, he felt that these two guys probably didn''t do less looting before. It is normal for people in this world to kill and seize treasure. Killing people doesn''t win treasure. Idiots wander the Jianghu. "Two more guys." Tang Huohuo took all the things temporarily. When he stood up, he looked at Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing who fainted to one side and said, "these two guys should be the culprits of the helmet of sin?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "they hate me for being disqualified." Chu Xianhe asked, "what to do with them?" Fang Haotian looked at Tang Huohuo and said, "big brother is in charge... On the way here, the three people determined the brotherhood. Tang Huohuo is the big brother, Chu Xianhe is the second brother, and Fang Haotian is the youngest. Tang Huohuo gently pinched his jaw and turned his eyes, like an unscrupulous old profiteer. "Yes!" Tang Huohuo suddenly patted his thigh. In the curiosity of Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe, he lifted Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing one by one and walked forward to a big tree. After a while, Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe knew what Tang Huo was doing. They couldn''t help looking at each other and said, "this big brother..." Tang Huohuo retreated to Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe, clapped his hands and looked ahead with a sense of pride and achievement: "they stink... How about them?" On the big tree ahead, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing were hung naked on the branches, with their heads drooping and still dizzy. "It''s dark now. Let''s find a place to spend the night." About tens of meters ahead, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "brother, how long do you want to hang them?" "No." Tang Huohuo disagreed and said, "twelve hours." Twelve hours means that Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing will be hung in broad daylight tomorrow, and all those who pass there will see it. The three returned to the place Fang Haotian had found before. During the chat, I learned that Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe have completed half of their tasks, and only Fang Haotian''s task is difficult, so it is the slowest to complete. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you when we''re finished." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe comfort Fang Haotian. Tang Huohuo took out what he had just got. None of the three were polite. They got an average score. After sharing the stolen goods, all three took Juqi pill to meditate and meditate. The night is getting darker and the stars are getting brighter. On the top of a mountain near the mountain of miraculous medicine, a little girl with a little face like jade and a lovely dress corner was gently brushed in the night wind. Opposite her stood a man in black. The starlight scattered from the night sky made the man in black pale and looked like ice and snow in winter. "I''ll shuttle back to Yuanwu gate with Tianxing shuttle. You stay." The little girl looks very cute, but her words are not cute at all: "I don''t want to see Fang Haotian again in Yuanwu gate." Chapter 39 Because it is near lingyao mountain, the aura here is full. Where there is no aura, how can there be such a big mountain of miraculous medicine. The environment of places with sufficient Aura will be very beautiful. Where the environment is beautiful, the night is often very quiet, and the air will be very clear and pleasant. At this time, as soon as the little girl''s words were spoken, the night was no longer quiet and the air was no longer pleasant. All this was replaced by the atmosphere of killing. The man in black looks like a subordinate of the little girl. As a subordinate, obedience should be my duty. At this time, what the man in black should do is promise, and then kill. Unexpectedly, the man in black didn''t promise immediately. His face showed bitterness and said, "princess, I don''t kill people. Moreover, he is with Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe. The consequences of killing them are very serious. " "I see what you mean. If you kill Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe, the personnel of the Tang family and Chu family must know that you killed him, and they will eventually find out my father''s head, because your killing method is too unique. I can''t bear the anger of my father, especially the Tang family. " The little girl stared at the lingyao mountain as if she wanted to penetrate the night and penetrate into the depths of the lingyao mountain to see the person she wanted to see. Her voice was young but not simple. She said, "I also know you swore not to kill again in this life. You don''t want to break your oath, so you want me to ask someone else to go. But I don''t care where others go. Luo Hou, I''m most relieved that only you do things, so you must go. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to kill. Strictly speaking, I don''t need you to kill yourself. You just need to force Fang Haotian into the river in the west of the elixir. " "Evil soul river!" Luo Hou, a man in black, was shocked: "it''s a forbidden area, guarded by the elders of Yuanwu gate." "I know." The little girl took back her eyes, shook her hand slightly, wrapped her in a light, and her voice began to become ethereal. She said, "I also know you can drive him into the evil soul river." "Whoosh!" The body disappears one step earlier than the sound. The little girl left, leaving no argument and resistance, as well as the pale Luo throat looking up at the starry sky. After a while, Luo Hou walked down the mountain. In the night with the night wind blowing, there was a helpless whisper vaguely floating: "I can''t believe you''re only nine years old. Is there anyone more terrible than you in the world... Evil soul River, evil ghosts devour souls. This is to turn Fang Haotian into an idiot, which is more miserable than killing him. How much hatred is needed... I''ll be free in another year, but how long is this year..." Black clothes melt into the night, and black men disappear in the night. The elixir mountain under the night is really quiet and peaceful! However, in this quiet and peaceful night, the guardian of lingyao mountain did not know that the non yuan Wumen people had sneaked into lingyao mountain and the three young people who were meditating behind the big stone, let alone the terrible people had arrived. Whoosh! Luo''s throat appeared behind the big stone like a ghost, his eyes twinkled in the dark, his feet stepped gently, and a dead branch under his feet made a breaking sound. "Who?" Fang Haotian three people almost opened their eyes at the same time, saw Luo throat, moved and stood up. Boom! The fighting style is rising. "How dare you!" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe drank angrily, and the three shot at the same time. "Bang!" Three people fly backwards at the same time. Two small strong winds then appeared and shot Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe, who were flying backwards more than ten meters and fell to the ground. Hoo! Luo Hou chases Fang Haotian and presses Fang Haotian''s chest with a terrible killing breath in his palm. Whoosh! Xiaobai makes a sudden attack, and the claw shadow directly grasps Luo Hou''s face door. As soon as Luo Hou pointed out, he flew xiaobaidian and pressed the palm of his right hand on Fang Haotian''s chest. He still moved forward fiercely. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically and his palm beat out with all his strength. "Wear cloud!" One palm pierces the clouds and quickly hits Luo''s throat. "Pa!" Fang Haotian was shocked and flew backwards faster. More than 50 meters away in an instant, the trees along the way were broken and the flowers and plants were destroyed. As soon as Luo Hou''s feet were raised, he chased Fang Haotian and poked his fingers at Fang Haotian''s throat. Fang Haotian raised his left hand, buckled his opponent''s wrist with a "deadly" move, and turned his right hand to show the xuanbing sword. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" The shadow of the sword came out. When! Luo Hou flicked his finger and scattered the sword shadow. His finger bounced on the xuanbing sword. "BAM BAM......" Xuanbing sword broke directly, and Fang Hao''s powerful collision force broke Fang Hao''s mouth, and his body flew backwards again. The sword is a good sword, and the sword moves are more powerful. However, the gap between the two is too big. Luo Hou pressed step by step and kept chasing. Fang Haotian tried his best to resist and was beaten away again and again. Fang Haotian once again shouted, "who are you?" Luo Hou''s answer was that he would kill Fang Haotian in the next moment. But every time Fang Haotian tried his best to defend or counterattack, he could take Luo Hou''s killing move, and then fly backwards. Chase, fly backwards! In less than half an hour, a river as calm as a mirror appeared behind Fang Haotian. Luo Hou''s move was even more terrible. "Plop!" Fang Haotian was forced into the river. The calm river suddenly boils, as if it would set off huge waves in the next moment. Luo Hou stood by the river, looking at the boiling River and the faint green light rising on the river. He suddenly retreated. Horror and fear appeared on his pale face: "the legend of the evil soul river is true..." Whoosh! Luo Hou suddenly turned around and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Fang Haotian sank into the river. He tried his best to go up, but an invisible force suppressed him. He opened his eyes wide in the water. He saw himself wrapped in a layer of green light. There was a lot of green light coming to him from all directions in the river. More and more light caught him, and he watched the bottom of the river slowly turn into a green world. "Jie Jie......" "Another human has come to the door!" "Human soul power is a great tonic! Come on, come on, slow down, we may not be able to eat anything. " Clearly in the river, Fang Haotian could vaguely hear the voices of people around him. "What''s the matter? How can there be such a strange and terrible River in lingyao mountain..." Fang Haotian tried his best to disperse the green light and float to the water. But the more he struggled, the more green light on his body, and the more his body sank. Soon, Fang Haotian was completely wrapped by green light, and a large amount of green light began to get into his clothes, directly through his skin and into his body. "Ah Suddenly, Fang Haotian heard bursts of terrible screams, like thousands of evil spirits howling and complaining about grievances. Fang Haotian completely sank to the bottom of the river. He felt a sharp pain in his brain. The green light was tearing his body and devouring his soul. He felt his consciousness drowsy, and he slowly lost control of his body. "Fang Haotian, don''t sleep. This is a ghost devouring the soul. Fang Haotian, don''t sleep..." Su Qingxuan cried anxiously, "what should I do, what should I do?" Su Qingxuan is extremely anxious. No matter how talented she is, she is helpless at this time. If her soul power is in its heyday, even if it is half recovered, she has the means and ability to help Fang Haotian drive these evil ghosts out of the body. But now she has no choice but to shout: "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, don''t sleep, don''t sleep. Once you sleep, you won''t have a chance to wake up... Don''t sleep, you have to be strong. As long as you can hold the platform, they can''t devour your soul..." "Hold the platform, hold the platform..." Fang Haotian''s face was painful. According to Su Qingxuan''s words, Fang Haotian kept the sacred platform and the light of Qingming. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly felt a shock in his mind. He found that he had entered a strange world. The world is full of evil spirit, ghost spirit, green light floating in the void, dense, just like fireflies gathering together. Fang Haotian stood in a stone forest. A barren stone forest. The stones in the stone forest are very high. Each stone is as white as porcelain bone and pierces the sky. The sky is actually a dark fog. There is no moon or sun at all. "What is this place?" Haotian looked around and walked slowly. "Card!" A light noise suddenly sounded from under Fang Haotian''s feet. He looked down and saw that a white porcelain stone was crushed by him. "The stones here are so broken?" Fang Haotian looked up and was surprised. Boom! Great changes have taken place. I only saw that all the stones on the ground in all directions exploded and turned into wisps of green fog. After a while, a dark wind blew and dispersed the green fog. "Goo!" Fang Haotian''s face changed, his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling, and a cold sweat burst out in an instant. I only saw a large number of skeletons suddenly appeared in all directions. As soon as the skeleton army appeared, it rushed in like a tide, murderous, and made a strange and shrill sound in its mouth. Ow, ow, Ow! The sound is like the wolf roaring the moon, which is sad. Fang Haotian turned pale with fear. It has nothing to do with courage. No matter who comes to a strange place, it''s strange to be surrounded by dense skeletons. But fear doesn''t mean waiting to die. Fang Haotian''s face turned white, but his eyes showed lengsen and unyielding war. Whew, whew, whew The nearest skeleton''s arms were shocked, and his arms suddenly fell out of body and burst into a bone arrow shooting at Fang Haotian. The rain of bones and arrows spread all over the earth, like locusts. From the sound of breaking the air, Fang Haotian knew that these bone arrows had strong penetration force. "Broken stars destroy the sky!" Fang Haotian''s sword has been destroyed. He can only fight with his fist for the first time. Boom! A large number of bone arrows were smashed directly by his fist. But there were too many bone arrows. There were still dozens of bone arrows passing through his defense to hit him. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt a slight shock of the golden sword in his mind, emitting a faint golden awn. Jin mang pierced Fang Haotian''s body and covered his body surface, making him a golden man. All the bone arrows shot at him were bounced off by the golden light. "Gold sword protection!" Fang Haotian was in great spirits. This layer of golden light made him wear an invulnerable treasure coat. "Kill!" Now he is invulnerable, so he is not afraid of these bones and arrows. Fang Haotian fights the skeleton army with his fist. Bang Bang Bang The skeletons were broken under Fang Haotian''s fist, turned into green light and rose to the void. The skeleton army couldn''t help Fang Haotian. He was angry and the attack became more violent. Fang Haotian is now like a divine man. Any attack of the skeleton army on him is shocked by Jin Guang, and some skeletons are directly crushed. "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian is so heroic that he shows what he has learned without reservation and worries. The skeleton army was used to try out targets for him. In such a incisive battle, Fang Haotian felt that everything he had learned before had a new cognition, understanding and understanding. "If I don''t die, my martial arts level will go up to a big level." Fang Hao is happy. "Bang!" In Fang Haotian''s fierce battle, all the skeletons suddenly burst open and all turned into green Mans. These green awns began to change when they reached the void, and finally became a huge green light mass. Fang Haotian looked like a poor little ant under the green light. Chapter 40 "Boy, you can''t get out of my world. Give me your body honestly! If I lose you, I can have my body again. In the future, I will be you, you will be me, and I will make your name famous all over the world. " The blue light group emits a proud, fierce, cruel and vicious smile. "Shua!" The blue light group fell from the sky and hit Fang Haotian hard. "Broken stars destroy the sky!" "Thundering fist!" Fang Haotian madly urged Xuanli and hit him with both fists. Hiss! His fist collided with the blue light. There was no strong impact, and the fist directly penetrated into the blue light group without a sense of force. Fang Haotian was stunned, and then he was enveloped and wrapped by the blue light group. "Your body belongs to me!" The sound of Yinxiao reappeared, and the blue light group suddenly turned into small blue snakes and got into Fang Haotian''s body. "The golden sword can''t stop it?" Fang Haotian was shocked. Before, bone arrows couldn''t shoot through the golden light on his body. Now these blue lights turn into blue light, and the snake can easily get into his body. Soon, all the blue light went into Fang Haotian''s body. For a moment, a huge blue skeleton appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. "What is this?" As soon as the blue skeleton entered Fang Haotian''s mind, he saw the golden sword. He was surprised, and the big hand grabbed it. "Buzz!" The golden light was suddenly shocked, and a vast and fierce power was sent out. A golden light burst out at the blue skeleton with a strong power of crazy hegemony and invincibility. Boom! The golden light of the golden sword is like a sword. It is the sharpest sword in the world. Kill the darkness, kill the night, kill the blue skeleton. "Boy, what is this, the treasure you refined? You have such a powerful treasure. Your treasure belongs to me. Catch it for me The blue skeleton was shocked, but he was also extremely strong. His big hand suddenly sent out fierce power and shot him fiercely. The golden sword explodes like the golden light of the sword, and the blue skeleton completely shows its strength to capture. Fang Haotian''s soul turned into a battlefield. He was just a bystander. Fang Haotian is very nervous now. The blue skeleton is so powerful that if the golden sword is not against him, he will be lost, and there is no soul memory. If the blue skeleton wins, Fang Haotian knows that he will no longer be him. At the same time, Fang Haotian is also worried about whether his soul can bear the power of gold sword and blue skeleton. If he can''t bear it, he will be shocked into an idiot without being robbed. But Fang Haotian soon knew that his worry was superfluous and that he underestimated the power of the golden sword! "Buzz!" The golden sword seemed angry because the authority was provoked, and the golden light exploded as soon as it was shocked. Fang Haotian felt that his soul had become a golden world and a golden sword world. The boundary wall of the world is a thick layer of golden light. Fang Haotian knew that beyond the boundary wall was his soul. With the golden light, his soul will be fine. There are many golden swords in the golden world, more and more terrible than those skeletons and gold just now. Whew, whew, whew! Hundreds of millions of golden swords launched an attack. "Ten thousand swords!" Fang Haotian was shocked. This is the legendary ten thousand swords. Suddenly, there was a clear understanding in his heart. Isn''t this the strengthened "angry sword cold light million feet"? His eyes couldn''t help but open and catch the changes of each golden sword. The golden sword shrouded the blue skeleton and separated with Wan Jian. "Ah... What is this? This is not a treasure, this is..." The blue skeleton screamed with extreme fear. Before the scream broke, it was cut and killed by 10000 swords and turned into blue light as big as a fist. "Buzz!" Another golden light came out of the golden sword. This time, instead of attacking the blue light, he passed a skill to Fang Haotian. The imprint of Kung Fu comes from heaven! "Different souls devour refining skills!" Fang Haotian was stunned. Then his eyes burst out. He understood that these blue lights were evil ghosts. The golden sword asked him to refine all these evil ghosts. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian stood like this, his eyes closed, his hands suddenly changed, and handprints with a strange smell came out. Boom! Dozens of handprints suddenly burst out after they were tied, and turned into huge ones. Bang Bang All the blue light was scattered. The world is quiet! The golden sword returned to calm, as if it had done nothing just now. Fang Haotian also felt that everything just now was just a dream. "Is it a dream?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes. "Ah? Still in the water? " Fang Haotian woke up as soon as he opened his eyes. He found that he was still in the water. Then he heard Su Qingxuan''s bitter cry: "Fang Haotian, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, don''t sleep..." Obviously, Fang Haotian thought that what happened just now had passed for a long time, but it might only be a moment. "I didn''t sleep. I''m fine." Fang Hao said in his heart. As he spoke, he raised his hands and feet, and soon his head came out of the bottom water. "Huhu Fang Haotian took a deep breath and swam to the river bank. When he got ashore, he found that his whole body was in pain. "Good chance." Fang Haotian wanted to sleep, but he didn''t sleep. He knew he couldn''t sleep. He kept Su Qingxuan''s words in mind. "Cultivation is a process of breaking through the limit again and again..." Fang Haotian got up with his teeth clenched and sat cross legged. If his mind moved, he would practice. Just then, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air, which was caused by someone running quickly. "Listen to the broken voice, it should be three people. It''s fast and powerful... " Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up and rushed to the other side quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the dense cluster. Almost as soon as Fang Haotian ran into the dense clump, three figures appeared by the river. "Strange!" The three glanced, and someone was surprised and said, "I saw someone just now. Why did they disappear again?" "Maybe it''s your eyes, or it''s the evil ghost in the river." "Maybe!" "Come on, let''s go somewhere else. The man in black may not have left the mountain of miraculous medicine. " "This time we were really lost. We were knocked unconscious and sneaked into the lingyao mountain." "That man is very powerful. But he doesn''t seem to have any malice. It''s possible that he wants to go into the spirit medicine mountain to find a kind of magic medicine. He doesn''t mean to kill. " "Yes, if he wants to kill, he is the enemy of our Yuanwu sect. Not only we all die, but also those disciples who enter the lingyao mountain to do the task this time will suffer." The three soon left while talking. "No malice?" Fang Hao laughed in cold weather. If it hadn''t been for the golden sword, he would have been lost and dead. "Big brother, second brother, Xiaobai." Suddenly, Fang Haotian thought of Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Xiaobai. Fang Haotian didn''t care about the practice of breaking through the limit. He took out a miraculous medicine to supplement his physical strength from the storage bag, directly stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and ran forward quickly. "Big brother, second brother, Xiaobai." Fang Haotian first checked the place where Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Xiaobai were shot down by the man in black. No, Fang Hao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, his eyes swept around, and his heart was anxious. Don''t have an accident! "Behind the big stone." Fang Haotian suddenly heard the sound of breathing behind the big stone. Although it was very light, he could hear it clearly. "Big brother, second brother, Xiaobai." Fang Haotian rushed over quickly. "Hoo!" Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Xiaobai are all there. The three guys are sleeping side by side. "Big brother, second brother, Xiaobai, I''m back." Fang Haotian went to the big stone and sat down. He pushed Tang Huohuo with his hand. But Tang Huohuo didn''t respond, and Chu Xianhe and Xiaobai didn''t wake up. Xiaobai, in particular, has always been vigilant. Now he is sleeping so heavily. Fang Haotian''s face changed, and his heart felt like the bottom of the valley. "Don''t worry." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded and said, "they have been banned. They can wake up after sleeping. It should be the hand of the man in black. But this is strange. It seems that the man is only aimed at you. His purpose is to force you into that strange river. What is his real purpose? " Fang Haotian was lost in thought. Fang Haotian recalled what had happened since the man in black appeared. Now in retrospect, if you want to kill them with the strength of people in black, you''ll kill them all with one move. If you want to kill him, he has no chance to reach the terrible river. "Does he want me to go in and kill the skeletons or do he want the skeletons to kill me?" Fang Haotian was puzzled. If it''s the former, how does the man know he can deal with those skeletons? If it hadn''t been for the golden sword, he would have been killed or taken away by now. If it is the latter, why should people do this? Why borrow the hand of a skeleton when you clearly have the ability to kill. "Whoosh!" Suddenly there was another strange noise, less than three meters away from him. Fang Haotian is now in danger of life and death. His nerves are already tight. As soon as his body bounces, he rushes towards the source of the sound. "Whoosh." A small dark shadow rushed out in panic from under several elixirs. "Scorpion tailed rabbit!" Fang Haotian was stunned and looked at the scorpion tailed rabbit in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxuan noticed his difference. Fang Haotian didn''t respond. He suddenly closed his eyes. One meter, two meters, three meters, five meters... Ten meters! Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened in horror and said to Su Qingxuan in his heart, "it''s strange that my sensing ability is very strong now. I can clearly feel all the changes within ten meters. Even with my eyes closed, I seem to see it with my own eyes. In addition, my hearing is sharper. I think I can hear anyone talking at a distance of 100 meters. " "No, your soul is so powerful?" Su Qingxuan was also surprised: "listen to what you mean, your sensing ability was not so strong before, but now it has suddenly become strong?" Fang Haotian nodded, "yes." "Suddenly..." Su Qingxuan was lost in thought. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Fang Haotian, tell me honestly, do you know the soul swallowing method? Instead, those evil spirits who wanted to devour your soul were swallowed by you?" Fang Haotian was shocked and said, "I see! After I have devoured those evil ghosts, I will take them as my own and expand my soul power. " "Do you really know the soul devouring method..." Su Qingxuan''s tone was suddenly a little strange and a little afraid, "you, how can you do the soul devouring method? The soul swallowing method is only available in the mysterious blood hell palace. How can you know this soul swallowing method according to your origin... Fang Haotian, have you ever had contact with people in the blood hell palace, or... Or have you worshipped the blood hell palace as a teacher? " Chapter 41 "Bloody hell palace?" Fang Haotian is very strange to this name. He has never heard of any power called this name. "What force is that?" he asked? I heard it for the first time. " Su Qingxuan was silent. She knew Fang Haotian was not a hypocritical person. He said he didn''t know. He certainly didn''t know. Fang Haotian felt something was wrong with Su Qingxuan. Seeing her sudden silence, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Fang Haotian." Su Qingxuan''s tone suddenly became extremely dignified. He was deeply afraid that Fang Haotian couldn''t remember her words. He said word by word: "remember my words and don''t tell anyone that you know the soul eating Dharma. Otherwise, you will be killed, all nine families will be destroyed, and all those who have a relationship with you will die. " "So serious?" Fang Haotian was shocked: "is it because of Xueming palace? Do you mean that I know the soul devouring Dharma that the blood hell palace will kill me, or... Others will kill me because they think I have something to do with the blood hell palace "Both are possible." Su Qingxuan''s tone was still dignified: "anyway, you must remember my words... You''d better forget the name of the bloody hell palace." The more Su Qingxuan said this, Fang Haotian remembered the name of Xueming palace better. "Xueming palace..." Fang Hao said in his heart. His consciousness looked at the golden sword in his mind. His consciousness was getting closer and closer, and he stood in front of the golden sword. He asked Jin Jian, "Jin Jian, are you from Xueming palace?" Jin Jian didn''t move and didn''t respond, as if he hadn''t heard Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian knew that Jin Jian could hear what he said and understand it. "If you don''t respond, should I take it as your default or if you don''t know the blood hell palace?" Fang Haotian asked again, and his tone was almost forced. The golden sword still didn''t respond at all, as if it were just an ordinary golden sword. Seeing this, Fang Haotian knew that Jin Jian would not tell him any answer. Cut off the communication with the golden sword, turned and walked back to the stone, sat cross legged and closed his eyes. "Haotian!" A cry suddenly woke Fang Haotian up. It was Tang Huohuo''s voice. Fang Haotian opened his eyes, and then saw Tang Huohuo with his eyes closed and his face struggling. It seemed that he was having a nightmare. "Haotian!" Tang Huohuo suddenly shouted again and sat up fiercely. When he saw Fang Haotian sitting in front of him, he was a little confused, and then he was ecstatic: "you''re not dead, ha ha, I knew your boy is lucky and will be fine." At this time, Chu Xianhe also woke up. He sat up and patted his head with his hand. Then he suddenly woke up and jumped up: "come on, go and save Haotian." Fang Haotian didn''t speak and his eyes were wet. Their feelings that they really regarded him as a brother were all revealed at this time. "Haotian?" Chu Xianhe finally saw Fang Haotian and looked excited and ecstatic: "are you okay? It''s all right. It''s all right. I''m scared to death. " "I''m fine." Fang Haotian''s voice was a little choked: "you just woke up. Check your body and see if there''s anything wrong." Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe hurriedly checked their bodies. After a while, they said, "the man was very measured, but he was slightly injured and was not in the way." "Just be fine." Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai and saw that he was still sleeping with the storage bag. He was a little worried. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe also looked at Xiaobai, and their faces were worried. They know that Fang Haotian regards Xiaobai as his brother, that is their brother. The three kept Xiaobai until dawn. Fang Haotian said, "big brother, second brother, it''s already dawn. Go and do the task first. I didn''t finish my task so quickly, so I don''t need this time. I''ll just watch Xiaobai here. Come and help me when you''re done. " "Good." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe thought and got up and left. "Why doesn''t Xiaobai wake up?" After Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe left, Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying to Su Qingxuan, "Qingxuan, take it into the sword area and have a look." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe have awakened. It is reasonable to say that Xiaobai can also wake up. But Xiaobai can''t wake up for a moment, so he takes Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe away so that Su Qingxuan can let Xiaobai enter the sword area to check. It''s not that Fang Haotian doesn''t trust Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe enough, it''s because Su Qingxuan doesn''t want anyone other than Fang Haotian to know. "It''s a little strange. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe can wake up. It should also wake up. " Su Qingxuan said suspiciously, "let it in. I''ll look good. But it should be all right. That guy can''t get along with a monkey... Whew ", a flash of light enveloped Xiaobai, followed Xiaobai to disappear, followed Su Qingxuan and said," my ability now can only let Xiaobai in, but you can''t. " Fang Haotian smiled. He knew that Su Qingxuan''s later words were that she didn''t have the ability to open the sword field to let him in before explaining to him. Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe go to do the task. Xiaobai is watched by Su Qingxuan, and Fang Haotian is relieved to continue his task. Walking in the mountain of elixir. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to look around like before. His perception covers a range of ten meters and captures everything within ten meters. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly rushed to the right, and the mysterious claw shadow peeped out... The evil soul river. The woman is beautiful. A tight plain yellow red skirt outlines her enchanting curves. The straight and slender legs under the skirt are perfect. This is not only a beautiful woman, but also a charming woman with a demon like face. Her hands are bound with a strange handprint, and a light light continuously seeps into the evil soul river. Behind the woman stood four elders of Yuanwu sect who came to the four entrances of Shouling medicine mountain in this town. The four elders looked at the back of the young woman and the light light that was constantly seeping down on the river. Their previous dignity and arrogance in front of the disciples completely disappeared, and some had only vague awe. "It disappeared." After a while, the imprint of the woman''s hands disappeared, her eyebrows frowned slightly, confused and relieved. "Deacon." An elder stepped forward, not because the other party was young and sold his old age a little. He said respectfully like a younger generation: "someone broke into the lingyao mountain last night, and the evil soul river. Now the disappearance of the evil soul is very likely related to that person." The Deacon turned around and said, "it''s a great dereliction of duty for the four of you to break into the elixir mountain without knowing each other''s identity. Fortunately, the disciples in the miraculous medicine mountain have no loss. You will be fined one year''s salary. " "Thank you, deacon." Although punished, the four elders did not resent, but thanked. Then the elder who spoke just now said, "the other party can take away the evil soul in the evil soul River and obviously knows the method of soul refining..." "Shut up." The Deacon suddenly scolded, "don''t mention it again in the future. When I get back, I will report directly to the Deputy sect leader and will conduct a thorough investigation... If I find that you have leaked your words, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same sect. " "Yes." The four elders immediately fell silent. "Whoosh!" The Deacon''s body suddenly faded and soon disappeared. The four elders looked at the river with fear on their faces. Although the Deacon wouldn''t let him say it, it has become a big stone in the hearts of the four of them. They know very well who the intruder might be if he really knows the soul refining method. "Did the bloody hell palace appear again?" The four elders looked dignified. "Come on, we don''t know anything." An elder sighed softly. The four left quickly. ... "whoosh!" A scorpion tailed rabbit shot forward quickly, but it was shrouded in the shadow of its claw just half a meter away and caught in Fang Haotian''s hand. "There are seven more." Fang Haotian threw the scorpion tailed rabbit into the storage bag. With the extraordinary perceptual ability and the continuous improvement of lethal claws, it is much easier to hunt scorpion tailed rabbits now than at the beginning. Whew! The white light suddenly flashed, and Xiaobai appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was overjoyed: "Xiaobai, are you awake?" Xiaobai haw cried twice and began to look for the elixir again. What a diligent child. In the afternoon, Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe finished the task and came over. Together, Fang Haotian gathered 28 scorpion tailed rabbits the next morning. "Finally finished the task." Fang Hao checked the number of days and said happily, "let''s go back." The three quickly went down the mountain and left the lingyao mountain from the entrance. "I''m a little reluctant." Chu Xianhe said, "I feel that there is enough aura in the mountain. If you can stay there for a long time, people''s cultivation should progress by leaps and bounds every day." Tang Huo rolled his eyes and said, "have you made progress since you stayed in there for a few days?" "Of course. I''m now at the top of nine peaks. It''s estimated that I''ll break through the Lingwu realm soon... Haotian, what are you doing? " While Tang Huohuo was talking to Chu Xianhe, Fang Haotian suddenly rushed forward without even calling, and suddenly disappeared into the dense mountains in front of him. "What''s going on? Chase. " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe reacted and hurried to catch up. They didn''t know they were chasing in the wrong direction. Fang Haotian entered the forest and turned left, while Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe chose to catch up. Whoosh Fang Haotian quickly shuttled through the forest. He stopped for about 1000 meters. Looking at the white figure suddenly stopped in front, he walked forward slowly with an excited look: "Ning Yu, is it you?" The woman who suspected Liu Ningyu didn''t speak or turn around. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Fang Haotian felt strange and quickly walked around in front of her: "did you also enter Yuanwu gate..." The voice suddenly stopped, and Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly said, "you''re not condensing rain." "Cluck..." The woman''s figure is just like Liu Ningyu. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian pulled out his sword and his face changed slightly. Three young men in their twenties turned out behind several nearby trees. It can be seen from the flame signs on their robes that they are all from the fire Wing Alliance. As soon as they appeared, they rushed at Fang Haotian with a ferocious face. The guy with pockmarked face was the fastest. He arrived in the twinkling of an eye. He waved his sword and shot Fang Haotian with several sword Qi. "Lingwu territory!" Fang Hao was shocked and quickly dodged. After avoiding the attack of the pockmarked face guy, he suddenly turned and rushed at the woman in white. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, it was a direct move, "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet" burst. "Die!" The woman in white stabbed Fang Haotian with a mysterious sword style. Chapter 42 "Dangdang..." Dozens of crisp sounds sounded, the woman stepped back three steps, Fang Haotian stepped back more than ten steps, and bursts of numbness came from his arms. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and became extremely dignified. "Qichongxiu was able to resist US. No wonder the alliance leader didn''t trust him to go to the stage of life and death. Together, kill him. " Pockmarked face shouted and attacked together with the other two. Whew, whew Cold lights emerged. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed quickly, and his snow falling shadowless step stood out from the sword shadow of pockmarked face. But he still got at least seven swords. If his footwork was not mysterious and fast enough, the seven swords would kill him. "Boy, you''re dead." Pockmarked face rushed up again, and the other two people and the woman flashed and asked each other Haotian to form a circle again. "You want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this strength! " Fang Haotian sneered. But it''s just superficial. Among the four, the woman in white and pockmarked face are all in the Lingwu realm, and the other two are jiuzhong in the Xuanli realm. With such strength, he is no match at all. "Whew, whew Fang Haotian suddenly made a false move, then jumped up in the air and passed by the fat man with only Xuanli territory. "The bastards of the fire Wing Alliance, chase them if you have seed." Out of the encirclement, Fang Haotian plunged into the jungle like a monkey. "If you want to escape, chase me." Seeing that Fang Haotian ran away, how could they let go of pockmarked face? Those who followed him chased him. But they still underestimated Fang Haotian. Even the pockmarked face and the woman in white have been a major accomplishment in Lingwu realm, but they tried their best to catch up with Haotian above, and always kept a distance. As for the other two Xuanli jiuzhong guys, they were soon pulled away. They chased for a while and had to stop to breathe. The fat man couldn''t help scolding: "shit, that boy is a monkey reincarnation. How can he run so fast." "This boy is not simple. He is such a monster. No wonder the alliance leader doesn''t trust him to go to the stage of life and death. I just hope elder martial brother Shen Tubo and elder martial sister ye can catch up with him. " "We can''t catch up, but we have to keep up. Don''t blame senior brother and senior sister." They didn''t know that Shen Tubo and ye were shocked after chasing out more than ten miles. "He''s only seven years old. How can he keep running so fast for so long?" "It''s incredible. How could he have such a long mysterious power? It''s a monster." "Seven major accomplishments have such a long mysterious power. If his accomplishments go further, younger martial brother Han may not be his opponent." "So he must die." "But we should not catch up with him. How can we kill him?" "Now he''s on a dead end. If we can''t kill him, we''ll force him in. " "Dead end? Ah, it''s the magic bone valley. " Magic bone Valley is one of the strange and fierce places in Yuanwu mountains. The evil spirit in the magic bone Valley is soaring, the ghost spirit is heavy, and the fog covers the cage. Anyone standing outside the magic bone Valley can feel the oppressive breath. It is said that there will be powerful people who will not come out of the human valley. "What is this place?" When Fang Haotian ran close to the magic bone Valley, he immediately felt the terrible oppression. Su Qingxuan''s voice was a little trembling: "I feel a little terrible. Make a detour." "It''s too late." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly bitter. Looking back, Shen Tubo and ye had chased nearly 30 meters. "I can''t run anymore. I thought you could run all your life?" Shen Tu Bo''s face was ferocious and he rushed directly with a sword. Leaves are not slow, followed by. Fang Haotian''s face was cloudy and sunny. He stared at the two people who rushed up. Finally, he felt uncertain about dealing with the two Lingwu realm at the same time, so he gritted his teeth and turned around and ran away. Seeing that Fang Haotian chose to continue running, Shen Tubo and ye''s mouth aroused a sneer at the success of the plot. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed into the magic bone valley. He disappeared as soon as he entered the evil Qi. Shentu Bo and ye stopped at the edge. Shen Tubo said, "it''s just like the legend. Enter the magic bone Valley and disappear. " Leaf smiled, "let''s go back. He''s dead." "Not necessarily." Shen Tu Bo shook his head and said, "someone has come out of the magic bone Valley alive for so many years. It is said that there are people from Yuanwu gate. " "Oh?" Ye Ziwei was stunned: "what shall we do now?" "Wait here." Shen Tu Bo said, "I heard that if you don''t die when you enter the magic bone Valley, you will come out from where you go in.". We''ll wait here. " Ye Zixiu frowned: "how long do you wait? If he doesn''t come out all his life, we''ll wait here all his life? " "Of course not." Shen Tu Bo thought for a while, looked at ye and said, "we are limited to the time he and younger martial brother Han can go to the stage of life and death. We''ll leave as soon as time passes. " "Good." Leaf nodded, and then she suddenly felt that Shen Tu Bo''s eyes looking at her were a little wrong. She was stunned and looked down. She only saw a button on her chest. I don''t know when it was untied, revealing the snow-white inside. The leaf''s face turned red, and suddenly there was dryness in her heart. Although Shen Tu Bo is not handsome and has pockmarked face, his background is much stronger than her. If we can achieve good things with him... Thinking of this, ye Peichen said shamefully, "senior brother Shen Tu, what are you looking at?" Seeing that ye was not angry, Shen Tu Bo didn''t even have the meaning to button up the button. He suddenly had the courage to step up to ye and said, "younger martial sister, there seems to be a bug in your neck. I''ll catch it for you." "Ah, worms?" "Yes. You see, I came here. " "Elder martial brother... You are good or bad!" "Men are not bad, women don''t love, younger martial sister, I love you." "Well!" ... whoosh! Somewhere in the magic bone Valley, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure is Fang Haotian. He found himself in a desert. In front of the void, there are mountains like white bones that go straight to the sky, and the sky is gray. "It''s not a mountain, it''s a huge demon family rib." Su Qingxuan suddenly sighed, "I think I know where you have entered." "Demon ribs?" Fang Haotian suddenly hit a spirit exciter and said, "is this the magic bone Valley?" "It''s really the magic bone Valley, one of the famous fierce places." Su Qingxuan said in a heavy tone: "it''s a terrible existence in the whole Hongwu Dynasty... It''s said that it''s easy to get in but difficult to get out." "Magic bone Valley!" Fang Haotian''s face turned white. Although he doesn''t know about magic bone Valley, he has heard of it before. This is the most terrible place in Yuanwu Prefecture. It is said that humans killed tens of thousands of demon families here in ancient times. These demons are unwilling. After their death, they complain a lot, which makes this place produce a terrible evil spirit and turn it into a fierce place now. "Is the legend true?" Fang Haotian exuded cold sweat on his forehead and said, "if those mountains are really the ribs of the demon family, the body of the demon family is really as tall as the shortest in the legend." "I don''t know exactly." Su Qingxuan said, "but legends always exaggerate. Maybe those are not really the ribs of the demon family, but just a strange big mountain. But anyway, it''s really strange and dangerous here. You''d better find a way to get out of here. " "Well." Fang Haotian also felt terrible here and didn''t want to stay long. He took a deep breath. Choose any direction and start running forward. No way, the sky here is gray. There is no sun, moon and stars at all. It is difficult to distinguish East, West, North and south. He can only rely on Mongolia. "Click, click!" Fang Haotian ran quickly, and the sound of crushing white bones came from under his feet. Fang Haotian''s face became whiter and whiter as he ran, and his cold sweat became worse. Because the more he runs forward, the more white bones he feels scattered on the ground. "If there is no accident, these white bones on the ground are the human beings who died in the war." Su Qingxuan''s voice was also slightly trembling. "How many people have to die with so many white bones!" "It''s a sea of bones... Fuck!" Running more than ten miles ahead, Fang Haotian suddenly screamed. "Whoosh!" I saw a white bone claw under the soles of my feet and suddenly grabbed Fang Haotian''s ankle. Fang Haotian''s scalp was numb with fear and he stamped his feet subconsciously. But when he was about to lift his feet, he suddenly felt his body sink and was grabbed and pulled to the ground by the white bone hand. "It''s over!" Fang Haotian was in despair, and then he suddenly felt light. He found a white skeleton about two meters tall, and then he saw a huge blood pool in front of him. The blood pool kept rolling, just like boiling water. Plop! The white skeleton suddenly released him. Fang Haotian fell to the ground and glanced. It turned out to be an extremely spacious underground palace. Suddenly, there was a ecstatic voice in the blood pool: "green, is that you? It must be you. I feel your breath. Ha ha, you really didn''t disappoint me. You really lost a body and came back. It looks good. I''m going back to life! " The blood pool suddenly rolled violently, and a mass of blood rose. "Whoosh!" The rising blood formed a huge palm and suddenly caught Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was in danger and suddenly woke up. Of course, he won''t wait to die, "boom", and the thundering fist hit the big palm with all his strength. "Hey, hey, I know you''re not willing." A smile came from the blood pool. As soon as the big blood hand closed, Fang Haotian would be caught. "Guliza, you are hiding here." Suddenly, with an angry scold, a green, yellow and red skirt woman who looked up to 20 years old appeared next to Fang Haotian. Hoo! The woman pulled Fang Haotian to the back with one hand, and the palm of her right hand slapped on Da Xue''s hand. "Bang!" The heaven and earth burst and resounded through the nine days, and the big bloody hand was broken at once. "Damn it. It''s you who ruined my good thing, it''s you. Rong, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Die for me, die for me. " Guliza''s voice in the blood pool was furious. The blood in the whole blood pool suddenly rose and quickly condensed into a tall blood man without facial features. The blood man is guliza. Boom! Guliza''s huge fist tore the space and blasted out to the woman surnamed Rong with a terrible breath. Chapter 43 "Hum." The woman surnamed Rong snorted coldly and danced wildly with her long hair, like a female god of war who killed all directions with her fist and cracked 100000 miles. She hit it with one punch. "Bang!" With a loud noise, guliza''s arm exploded. The woman surnamed Rong was also shocked, and then sprayed blood and flew out for tens of meters. Her body first smashed the white skeleton from Fang Hao''s world, then hit the hall wall heavily, and then fell to the ground. "Sister Rong." Fang Haotian was surprised and shouted. At this time, he had no fear at all. He ran to the woman surnamed Rong with all his strength. "Hey, hey, no one can stop me from resurrection today!" Guliza smiled. The arm he just exploded is recovering rapidly, while the other arm is growing longer, and his huge claws grasp Fang Haotian. "Qiang!" With the sound of pulling the sword, the woman surnamed Rong stood next to Fang Haotian again and stabbed gulizha''s hand with a flaming sword in her hand. "Qingluan Tianyan sword!" Guliza suddenly issued a frightened voice: "impossible, impossible, isn''t this sword destroyed by my master? How can you get it? It''s impossible! " "Whew, whew, whew... The woman surnamed Rong was silent. The qingluan Tianyan sword in gulizha''s hand exploded with countless flames, and the whole underground palace seemed to become a sea of fire. "No, no!" Guliza was terrified in the sea of fire. "Poof!" The woman surnamed Rong suddenly knelt down on one knee, supported the ground with a sword, and stared at the front with cold eyes. "Her strength is good." Su Qingxuan said in a surprised voice, "she is the ninth peak level of Lingwu territory. She needs a wedge machine to break through to Yuanyang territory." "That''s half Yuanyang!" Fang Haotian was also shocked. This is definitely the strongest person he has ever seen. She looks so young. There are so many geniuses in the world! "Smelly woman, I will never let you live if you want me to die. Even if I die, I will pull you to the bottom... Die together!" Guliza''s crazy roar suddenly came out of the sea of fire, and then a blood line suddenly flew out of the sea of fire. Whew! For a moment, the blood line calmly shot into the woman''s chest. "Damn it." The woman surnamed Rong was surprised, and then she suddenly fell to the ground. Her originally beautiful face suddenly became ferocious, and her skin naked outside her clothes suddenly turned red. "Ah!" After a while, the woman surnamed Rong suddenly roared. She stood up with a flash of her body. When she looked at Fang Haotian, her eyes were red, like a magic barrier. "Sister Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Haotian was shocked. "This is a sign of being poisoned by Yin and evil... Only men can save her. Fang Haotian, save her! " Su Qingxuan suddenly sighs, and Fang Haotian feels that Su Qingxuan has completely isolated her from him. "I saved her? How? " Fang Haotian was anxious and helpless. Whoosh! The woman surnamed Rong suddenly grabbed Fang Haotian''s chest and pulled him in front of her. "Ah... The woman surnamed Rong suddenly screamed, and then her eyes completely turned red, and her last divine platform was lost. Hiss, hiss The woman surnamed Rong was crazy. She tore Fang Haotian''s clothes crazy. "Sister Rong, sister Rong, what are you doing..." ... two bodies, one! Fang Haotian felt a strong airflow, and the woman surnamed calmly poured into his body. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was shocked. The strong airflow made him feel sharp pain. He even fainted. Fang Haotian, who fainted, didn''t know that the woman surnamed Rong was moving more and more on him. The strong airflow still poured into his body, entered his Dantian, left part of it, then went out of his body and returned to the woman surnamed Rong. Two hours later, the action of the woman surnamed Rong became smaller and smaller. Finally, she lay panting on Fang Haotian. For a while, she raised her head and looked at Fang Haotian''s face. She frowned slightly, her eyelashes trembled gently, and her beautiful eyes looked at the dizzy young man in front of her. For a while, there was something more complicated in her eyes. Suddenly, she smiled. That smile was magnificent. "Ah!" She suddenly realized that she was still red. Lying naked on Fang Haotian''s body, the demon was ashamed and stood up with a slight flash. Whoosh! A blue suit covered her. She glanced at Fang Haotian, and her eyes moved to Fang Haotian''s torn clothes. As soon as she reached out, a storage bag fell into her hand. "Is that him?" The woman surnamed Rong suddenly took out a small token from Fang Haotian''s storage bag, and her eyes became surprised: "before, blue soul flower, now he saved me again, and this time I successfully broke through to Yuanyang..." She is no one else, but Rong Yanbing, the deacon of Yuanwu gate. Rong Yanbing put Fang Haotian''s ID card back into the storage bag, then took out the only suit inside to help Fang Haotian wear it, and put the storage bag close to Fang Haotian. "Whew!" Rong Yanbing waved her sword and directly drew a slit. Then she held Fang Haotian and shot into the slit. The next moment, Rong Yanbing appeared in a forest with Fang Haotian. Rong Yanbing put Fang Haotian down in his arms and gently pressed his jade hand on Fang Haotian''s chest. After a while, her beautiful eyes flashed and a smile appeared on her face: "unexpectedly, she has reached the nine peaks of Xuanli realm... And the residual energy of gulizha. Little friend, I''ll help you break through to Lingwu realm!" As she spoke, her ruddy little mouth slowly breathed out a breath. The beautiful eyes gradually closed. The pure air flowing along her arm suddenly poured into the sea. Under the control of Rong Yanbing, the air flow went straight to Fang Haotian''s Dantian. "Break it for me!" Rong Yanbing''s palm was shocked fiercely. "Boom..." Fang Haotian''s Dantian turned into a sea like waves, Air sea! Xuanli is sometimes exhausted, and the Dantian turns into a sea of Qi. If the sea is not dry, the air should be endless! In the sea of Qi, thousands of sword shadows seem to roll, unreal and incomparable. Lingwu realm! Fang Haotian was forced into the devil''s bone Valley and was blessed by misfortune. After cultivating Yin and Yang with Rong Yanbing, he broke through the nine levels of Xuanli realm, and finally entered the Lingwu realm with the strong help of Rong Yanbing. "It''s all Lingwu territory. You can kill nine with seven. Now you shouldn''t lose to Han Rulong!" Rong Yanbing, who closed her eyes tightly, removed her hand from Fang Haotian''s chest. Meimou was a little tired when she opened her eyes. She stood up and murmured, "and I have left a power symbol in your body, which will be inspired when your life is in danger. As long as it is not more than the five heavy attacks of Lingwu realm, she can stop it three times..." Rong Yanbing took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. After standing still for a while, her face returned to normal and her fatigue disappeared. She looked at the needle sword in Fang Haotian''s ear, suddenly smiled and said, "little girl, you''d better not let him know what just happened. It''s not good for him. In addition, don''t let him enter the magic bone Valley in the future. It''s very dangerous. Just now we were only at the edge of the magic bone Valley, but even I need to be careful and walk on thin ice. If I don''t go a little deeper, I won''t want to come out alive. " Su Qingxuan said coldly, "she even knows my existence. Does she have extraordinary soul power like Fang Haotian?" "Well." At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly made a slight groan, as if he was going to wake up. "Remember my words, little girl." Rong Yanbing was shocked. A touch of purplish red and a little panic appeared on her face. After she said something to Su Qingxuan, her body flashed and flew up. But when she got to the air, she suddenly stopped, with some inexplicable meaning in her beautiful eyes, staring at the beautiful young face below. On her pretty face, she suddenly showed a bitter smile of some helplessness: "I didn''t expect that I should be with him... Little friend, everything goes with him!" Whew! In Rong Yanbing''s eyes, Yi mang flashed and flew away in a flash. Light fragrance remains in the air. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly turned over and sat up: "sister Rong... Eh, where is this... I have left the magic bone Valley?" At this time, the sun was setting. He was lying on the grass. The trees around him were no different from what he had seen before. The sky was clear and bright, no longer gray. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his body had a sense of full strength, flowing continuously in his body. With a comfortable feeling of fullness, Fang Haotian was a little stunned: "my cultivation has broken through?" "Yes." Su Qingxuan made a noise and said, "you are now a priority in the Lingwu realm." "Ah!" Fang Haotian sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised: "the sea of gas, my Dantian has become the sea of gas. I really broke through to the Lingwu realm. Ha ha, I really want to thank the people of Huoyi Alliance... No, no, ah, sister Rong!" Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up, glanced around and said, "Qingxuan, where''s sister Rong? I remember she was poisoned by Yin and evil spirit. She looked crazy. How is she now? " "She... She''s fine." Su Qingxuan hesitated and said, "she''s fine. She helped you refine the blood man, helped you break through the Lingwu realm and left. " "Just be fine." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief: "if it weren''t for her, I might have been taken away by gulizha. She not only saved me, but also helped me break through the Lingwu realm. She is very kind to me! I will thank her face to face if I have the chance to meet her in the future. " "Well." Su Qingxuan hides. In the sword field, she sighed gently: "you saved her too, and there is more than saving grace between you and her... But she doesn''t want you to know about you and her, so I''ll keep it a secret for the time being!" For some reason, Su Qingxuan felt a little sad. She doesn''t know whether she didn''t say that Rong Yanbing and Fang Haotian already have a husband and wife, whether it''s to listen to Rong Yanbing''s words or for other reasons. Fang Haotian was dizzy at that time and didn''t know what happened later. Now he only knows that Rong Yanbing saved him and helped him break through to the Lingwu realm. "Lingwu realm is very important!" Fang Haotian''s fist was shocked fiercely, and his full strength inspired him: "Han Rulong, you have also broken through the Lingwu realm! Now that we have the same accomplishments, let''s prove on the stage of life and death who is the first genius of Qingyuan City! " He took a long breath, looked up at the sky, judged the direction of Yuanwu gate according to the direction of the sun, and then strode away. "Bang Bang..." A sound of the intersection of iron tools and the roar of rioting animals suddenly came down the wind. Chapter 44 "Listen to the sound of many beast disciples in the beast sect... Do I have a fierce voice?" Fang Hao ran away with the sound of heaven. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped when he ran about 600 or 700 meters ahead. Here, the fighting sound is very clear, and it feels about one or two hundred meters ahead. Under the unknown situation, Haotian certainly won''t continue to rush up foolishly. He stood under a big tree, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Sensing ability spread. 100 meters, 200 meters, about 250 meters, there are three men and a woman fighting with a group of fierce animals. "It''s them." Fang Hao''s heavenly eye god suddenly became cold and fierce. Under his careful induction, the three men and one woman were none other than Shen Tubo, ye ye and the two Xuanli jiuzhong guys. "What a narrow road!" Fang Haotian took the sword out of the storage bag, held it tightly in his left hand and ran forward quickly. Less than 50 meters away, Fang Haotian jumped up a big tree and looked down from above. There are a lot of fierce animals, about more than 100, of which a fiery red lion is the most conspicuous. Shentu Bo four people stood in the circle and kept killing the fierce animals coming up. "Poof!" Shen Tubo and ye are the most powerful. They can kill several fierce beasts with each shot. Half an hour later, only the fiery red lion remained. "Roar!" The fiery red lion suddenly raised his head and roared. It seemed that he suddenly bit something, turned and ran away. The direction of escape was Fang Haotian. "The animal''s mouth seems to be fire lion fruit." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "grab it. Fire lion fruit is of great use to Tang fire." Fang Haotian had no intention of stopping the fire lion for Shen Tubo, but as soon as he heard that the thing in the fire lion''s mouth was useful to Tang Huohuo, he immediately jumped down and stood in front of the fire lion. The fire lion was surprised to see someone in the way, followed by a fierce light in its eyes, jumped up like lightning, and two giant claws grabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Fang Haotian''s pupil shrank fiercely, his long sword flashed out, fiercely stabbed into the fire lion''s left eye and stirred it. "Roar..." The fire lion howled bitterly, the hot blood splashed out, and the fire lion fruit in his mouth fell to one side. Whew! A white light flashed, and Su Qingxuan took away the fire lion fruit for the first time. "Bang!" Fang Haotian punched the fire lion on the forehead. "Bang." The fire lion''s head exploded. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his fist, he grinned and said, "the Lingwu realm is cool!" Whoosh! Two figures suddenly rushed to, it is Shen Tu Bo and ye. There were two figures running behind them. "Is that you?" As soon as Shen Tubo and ye ran close to see Fang Haotian, both of them were shocked and stared in disbelief. "Surprised?" Fang Haotian flicked the sword, and the slight crisp sound seemed to show endless ridicule of Shen Tu Bo and ye. "It''s impossible. How can you get out alive after entering the magic bone Valley?" Leaf voice Yin pointed way: "even if you can come out alive, you can''t go in and come out in seven days." "Seven days?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "It seems that the time after entering the magic bone Valley is different from that outside." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded: "it should belong to another space world." Fang Haotian nodded: "no wonder. Although the magic bone valley was shrouded in fog, some of the scenes you saw before you went in seemed to be no different from ordinary valleys. But what you see when you go in is completely different. " "Fang Haotian?" At this time, the other two people ran close and looked stunned when they saw Fang Haotian. The fat man said, "elder martial brother Shentu, elder martial sister ye, didn''t you say he entered the magic bone Valley? How could it appear here? " "Who knows." Shen Tu Bo glared at him angrily, then raised his sword, and the other Haotian shouted, "hand over the fire lion fruit. For the love of the same door, I won''t kill you. If you hand it over, you can go." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "come and get it if you have the ability." "Die!" Shen Tu Bo burst out a murderous spirit in his eyes, and the knife in his hand was extremely ferocious to Fang Haotian. The sabre hasn''t arrived yet, but several sabres are coming. "Xiu Fang Haotian waved his sword, and half a meter of sword Qi collided with knife Qi. Bang bang. Burst with anger. "Lingwu realm, you have become Lingwu realm." Shin Tu Bo screamed as if he had seen something terrible. Ye ye and the other two guys also changed their faces. Whew! Fang Haotian made a sudden rush and a simple straight stab at Shen Tu Bo''s throat. Shentu Bo''s horizontal knife. Ding! The tip of the sword is on the blade. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Shen Tu Bo. "Be careful." The three of Ye Zi exclaimed at the same time. Shen Tu Bo''s face also changed dramatically. He turned in horror and cut out with a knife. But he was greeted by a dazzling sword light. "Hiss, hiss..." Although Shen Tu Bo was very quick to avoid in the lightning, stone and fire, it was still too late. He was hit everywhere by the sword gas on his face and neck. Suddenly, a burst of burning pain, the wound went deep into the meat, and blood came out. Just started, Shen Tu Bo was already injured. Fang Haotian, who entered the Lingwu realm, was really powerful. He was many times stronger than before. "Come on, come on, let''s go." Shen Tu Bo was frightened. He retreated and exclaimed, "he is already in the Lingwu realm. Only when we go together can we live..." "Whew!" Shen Tu Bo''s cry suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed him in the throat like lightning, frightening him to dodge aside. Fang Hao smiled coldly, suddenly glanced aside and jumped at the three of Ye Zi. The leaves turned white and suddenly raised their hands. Bang bang! The other two guys were photographed rushing towards Fang Haotian, while ye turned and ran away. In the twinkling of an eye, they didn''t enter the forest in front of him. "Leaves..." The two guys were angry, but the sword light flashed and their heads flew at the same time. "Boom!" Shen Tubo''s knife suddenly arrived while Fang Haotian was killing, and quickly stabbed Fang Haotian in the crotch. Shen Tu Bo is so vicious that he wants to castrate Fang Haotian directly. At the moment of life and death, Fang Haotian clapped the long sword in his hand. When! It was dangerous and dangerous to block Shen Tubo''s castration knife. But the moment the sword stopped the knife, Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He felt a powerful force that made his arm numb, the tiger''s mouth hurt, and the long sword in his hand almost flew away. Shen Tu Bo''s strength has suddenly increased. It is obvious that he has used some secret method to improve his strength. Whew! Shentu Bo''s cold feeling of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. As soon as his wrist shook, the sharp knife cut out fiercely and broke out a meter of knife Qi. "I really can''t underestimate any guy in Lingwu realm." Fang Haotian''s scalp is numb and his steps are stepping. He avoids the knife Qi in lightning and fire. "That''s interesting. No wonder the league has to kill you. If you grow up, younger martial brother Han is not necessarily your opponent. " Shen Tu Bo was surprised. Then he showed a ferocious sneer and said, "but you have just broken through the Lingwu realm. For the fire lion fruit and Han Rudi, who is valued by the alliance leader, you must die today." While talking, he quickly took out the knife. The knife was insidious and vicious. Each knife attacked Fang Haotian''s key and didn''t stop until he killed Fang Haotian. "Dangdang..." Fang Haotian''s hair blew up and his sensing ability was completely released. He captured all the tracks of Shentu Bo''s blade and gritted his teeth to resist. Shen Tubo''s knife is really powerful. Fang Haotian feels cold all over and cuts to his vital point with a cold blade all the time. "Dangdang..." In an instant, Shen Tu Bo''s knife cut dozens of times. Fang Haotian also resisted dozens of times. Shen Tubo''s sword is faster and faster, but Fang Haotian''s sword is also faster and faster. Although Fang Haotian has been retreating, his sword has more and more easily blocked Shen Tubo''s knife. Shen Tubo''s knife cut more than 100 times, and Fang Haotian also successfully blocked more than 100 times. Shen Tubo kept pushing forward with a knife, and Fang Haotian kept waving his sword in retreat. The sword shadow between the two is mottled, the knife Qi is violent, and the sparks splash between the sword and the knife. Fang Haotian is in trouble again and again. Shen Tubo''s knife move is sharp. However, no matter how Shen Tubo''s knife changes and how terrible it is, Fang Haotian can still find his blade first and stop it. Although the power of each Sabre is much greater, the speed is much faster, and the sabre moves are much more terrible. However, with his amazing sensing ability, Fang Haotian always blocked all the attacks in the thrill of lightning, stone and fire. At the beginning, Shen Tubo, who had greatly increased his power of secret arts, still had a sadistic expression on his face. However, as his knife was constantly blocked, Fang Haotian often knew the next change of his knife posture in advance. Finally, his face slowly appeared surprised and finally became incredible. "How is it possible? How do you know my blade?" Shen Tu Bo couldn''t help but exclaim, "this Sabre technique is a sabre manual I got accidentally in the foreign calendar. I practiced it a few days ago. How can you know and how can you stop my Sabre for the first time?" Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "no one can stop such a poor knife technique. Of course, a mean person like you can only use such a knife. " "You want to die." Shentu Bo was extremely angry. Whew! His knife suddenly changed and stabbed out like a poisonous snake. This stab, like a knife but not a knife, like a sword but not a sword. The blade was like a snake. It stabbed Fang Haotian half a foot in front of his arm and took it fiercely. This time Fang Haotian was unstoppable, and his footsteps suddenly slipped away! Shen Tu Bo seems to be used to Fang Haotian''s way of blocking his sword first. Fang Haotian''s sudden change makes him a little uncomfortable. Whew! Fang Haotian suddenly leaned slightly and waved his long sword. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Suddenly, the shadow of the sword loomed, fast, vicious and sharp, stabbing Shen turbo''s throat like electricity. Shen Tubo''s face changed dramatically. With the critical reaction tempered by years of life and death experience, his head subconsciously moved aside. Whew! The long sword stabbed several strands of Shentu Bo''s long hair. "Damn it!" Shen Tu Bo was very frightened and angry. He is now in the double cultivation of Lingwu realm. He can''t kill Fang Haotian who has just entered Lingwu realm at once. If this is passed back, he will be regarded as a joke. He is really going crazy. "Die!" Shen Tu Bo made no reservation, and the sword was completely launched in his roar. "Whew, whew, whew!" Countless Dao Qi fiercely cut out, and the sharp knife in Shen Tubo''s hand seemed to turn into countless poisonous snakes, which madly swept Fang Haotian''s whole head and neck. In an instant, Fang Haotian''s upper body was completely shrouded by Dao Qi, and his face was cut into countless blood holes. His whole head was cold and could be cut into pieces at any time. Fang Haotian enters the most dangerous moment, and his whole head may be cut to pieces by knife Qi. "Let''s go! The angry sword is a million feet cold! " Fang Haotian knew he couldn''t stop it. His eyes narrowed suddenly and tried his best to swing the most powerful sword move he had mastered at present. Sword shadow suddenly broke out. Chapter 45 When Fang Haotian saw the golden sword kill the big skeleton in the evil soul River, Fang Haotian had a new understanding of the move of angry sword cold light millions of feet. Although I have no chance to practice sword these days, I have been thinking about this move. At this time, the power is even more terrible when it is combined with the cultivation of Lingwu realm. "Dangdang..." In an instant, Shen Tu Bo''s blade was destroyed. Poof poof Finally, Shen Tu Bo''s sword moves and breath changed, and his feet stumbled slightly. Fight back, at this moment. Kill the enemy, at this moment. "Kill." Fang Haotian''s sword posture finally came to an end. The shadow of the sword coagulated, and finally the sword stabbed Shen Tubo''s chest. Poof! As soon as the sword entered the body, Shen Tu Bo''s chest burst out blood arrows. But Shentu Bo''s ferocious face suddenly showed cruel ridicule. "Your mysterious power is exhausted!" Ignoring the sword stabbed into his chest, Shen Tu Bo suddenly rushed forward and smashed his fist at Fang Haotian''s chest. "Really?" Fang Haotian sneered. His left fist was shocked, and the "Hongtian fist" was hit fiercely. This is the real fear in Shen Tu Bo''s eyes. He couldn''t imagine that Fang Haotian Shi had such powerful Xuanli after displaying such fierce and complicated sword moves, which was almost like no consumption. Bang! Fang Haotian stepped back more than ten steps. Shen Tu Bo fell more than 30 meters. After landing, he spurted blood again and again. His face was as white as paper. He couldn''t get up after struggling for several times. "You''re dead today!" Fang Haotian calmed down, then rushed to Shentu Bo with his toes a little, and stood in front of Shentu Bo. "What kind of sword do you use?" Shen Tu Bo was pale and stared at Fang Haotian. He couldn''t believe it: "this sword technique is definitely not from our Yuanwu sect, because you can''t get such a powerful sword technique just after you started... Even this sword technique is better than any sword technique of our Yuanwu sect." "You can''t control this." Fang Haotian stabbed Shen Tu Bo in the throat with a sword. "No, don''t kill me." Shen Tu Bo suddenly shouted. Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword stopped instantly, and the tip of the sword pierced the skin of Shen Tu Bo''s throat. Shen Tu Bo was so scared that he was cold and cried out in fear: "younger martial brother Fang, we are all disciples of Yuanwu sect and brothers of the same sect. Don''t kill me. If you kill our sect rules, you will be treated, and Huoyi League will not let you go!" "Kill your door rules outside, but you can''t help me." Fang Haotian sneered: "as for Huoyi Alliance... It''s just a mob of selfish ghosts. From your selfishness, everyone''s virtue of taking care of themselves will perish sooner or later. " Shin Tu Bo was completely desperate. He shouted, "don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a secret." "What secret?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were slightly picked and asked. Shen Tu Bo said, "if you promise not to kill me, I''ll tell you... Ah!" Fang Haotian''s foot suddenly stepped on Shen Tubo''s chest. The blood arrow spewed out from the sword in his chest: "you may still have a chance to live." "I said, I said." Shen Tu Bo was frightened. If Fang Haotian didn''t kill him, his injury would kill him. In particular, the sword of the heart missed a little, but it would be too late if it didn''t stop bleeding in time. He hurriedly said: "Han Rulong has some problems in cultivation. He needs fire lion fruit to break through the Lingwu realm. The alliance leader likes his sister and he is willing to make a match, so the alliance leader must help him break through. Let''s go out and help him find the fire lion fruit. Whoever finds it will get a spirit level treasure coat of the alliance leader. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so he hasn''t broken through yet?" "He didn''t break through before I entered the beast territory." Shin Tu Bo said, "but I don''t know if others helped him find the fire lion fruit. Fang Haotian, this is very important to you. Even if he can break through the Lingwu realm, you are prepared. Can you let me go? " Fang Haotian sneered: "let you go? I came out of the same place as Han Rulong. He has no sister at all. If you dare to lie to me, go to hell! " Poof! Fang Haotian sent the sword to Shen Tubo''s throat. Shen Tu Bo''s eyes suddenly widened and pointed to Fang Haotian. His mouth with a lot of blood gushing out moved several times, but he couldn''t speak. He felt that he wanted to say that he didn''t cheat Fang Haotian. "Whoever you are, I''ll kill you if you want to kill me... In fact, your secret is not a secret at all. I expected Han Rulong to break into Lingwu before dueling with me." Fang Haotian quickly left in Shen Tu Bo''s bitter eyes. Soon after Fang Haotian left, Shen Tubo, who was a little confused, suddenly felt that there was another person around him. It was the leaf that had gone back. Shen Tu Bo, who had a little vague consciousness, was inspired. With his cultivation, if someone saves him now, he may still live. The leaves are silent, condescending, and their eyes are cold. Where is the meaning of saving people? Shen Tu Bo''s heart was suddenly cold. "Sorry." After a while, ye reached out and picked up Shen Tubo''s knife and said, "you must die, otherwise you won''t let me go when I ran away just now. According to your character, not only I will die, but also my family will perish because of me. Strange, I can only blame you for being too cruel. Your family is so much stronger than mine... She cut it down with a knife. Poof! The blood sprayed on the leaf''s face. She totally ignored it and looked at Shen Tu Bo''s head rolling aside. She turned and ran away quickly. Hundreds of meters away, Fang Haotian sat cross legged under a big tree, and Xiaobai was on guard. Three hours later, Fang Haotian woke up from the retreat. "Fortunately, I broke through the Lingwu realm, otherwise I would definitely not be the opponent of Shen Tu Bo." Fang Haotian recalled the first world war with Shentu Bo, and now he was suddenly a little scared and palpitating. But anyway, he is alive now, the dead Shentu Bo. The battle with Shen Tu Bo completely consolidated his cultivation and completely adapted to the state of Lingwu realm. Then he grabbed the sword and stood up. After standing still for a while, the eyes flash suddenly and violently. When the long sword is wielded, the shadow of the sword covers the sky. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Whew, whew The flowers and plants in front of me were crushed into powder at once, and there was a spectacular scene of several ten thousand swords. "This move is really perfect." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help praising: "this set of swordsmanship is really suitable for you. In addition, your cultivation has entered the lower Lingwu realm. I should give you the sword map of the second move." What can you get out of the spirit field, Fang Hao Su Qingxuan was speechless and said, "I can let Xiaobai in and out freely, but I can''t take out a piece of paper?" "Hey, hey!" Fang Haotian scratched his head and knew that he had asked a very stupid question. A piece of yellowing tissue paper floated out. Fang Haotian reached out and caught it. It''s similar to the first sword picture. It also has the smell of ancient simplicity and mulberry. There are still seven words and a picture of a man with a sword on the paper. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" This is the name of the second move. The man of the image is still black as ink, with long hair flying. "My first impression of the first move was that it was domineering and ferocious. The feeling of this move was that one blow would kill decisively, sharp and kill..." Fang Haotian''s eyes slowly became trance. The man in black in the picture moved again and waved his long sword. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" After a while, Fang Haotian couldn''t help waving his sword. "Providence..." in the sword field, Su Qingxuan whispered softly, "people are better than people, and people are angry..." "Hoo!" After several hours of continuous sword waving, Fang Haotian suddenly sat on the ground and breathed heavily. "Jiuxuan heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian always kept Su Qingxuan''s words in mind. Cultivation is a process of breaking through the limit. He made a quick decision, put the sword beside him and practiced jiuxuan heaven and earth skill for the first time. The action was complete. When he woke up, it was early the next morning. Unconsciously, he meditated for a night. He opened his eyes and saw Xiaobai lying down beside him. "Hard work." Fang Haotian reached out and stroked Xiaobai''s small head. Xiaobai called "haw" twice, as if he didn''t work hard. Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, what time is today?" "It seems..." Su Qingxuan answered casually, but then shouted: "ah, it seems that today is the time for you to make an appointment with Han Rulong on the life and death stage... The voice fell. She didn''t have to wait for Fang Haotian to say, so she took Xiaobai into the sword field. Fang Haotian''s eyes were sharp. "Han Rulong, we should end it!" Fang Haotian returned to Yuanwu gate and handed in the task at the first time. After handing in the task, I saw Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe as soon as I arrived at the gate of the task hall. "Haotian, Haotian." Chu Xianhe and Tang Huohuo ran to him anxiously. "Where have you been? Why did you run away without saying a word? We looked for you for two days. We really didn''t come back until we couldn''t find you. I''m really worried about the dead." As soon as they ran close, Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe looked blaming. Fang Haotian said, "I saw an acquaintance that day." "Acquaintances? What acquaintances let you see for so many days. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t want to say more, Tang Huo looked at Fang Haotian angrily, and then said like a wronged little daughter-in-law: "do you know that I don''t want to eat tea these days, and I''m worried about it." "Yes." Chu Xianhe agreed. He lifted his coat to expose his stomach and said, "look, look at me. I''ve lost at least 50 kilograms these days." "Alas!" Fang Haotian suddenly sighed gently. "Why are you sighing?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were stunned. "It''s nothing. I think of the saying that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black." Fang Haotian sighed and said, "the second brother and the eldest brother are more together, and his mouth has become sharp." Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe were stunned. Then Tang Huohuo was very angry and punched, "what do you mean, you mean I broke your second brother?" "Haotian''s remark reminds me that I have to pay attention." Chu Xianhe followed and said, "what a quiet and steady man I used to be! But now... Alas, the life of such a big brother! " "You want to die." Tang Huo was extremely angry. Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe laughed and fled. The three fought and went to the stage of life and death. Chapter 46 Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him became depressed and heavy. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were silent. Fang Haotian stopped and looked at Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe. Seeing their dignified faces, he smiled and said, "are you worried about me?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe nodded. Tang Huohuo said in a heavy voice, "we have heard that Han Rulong has broken through the Lingwu realm." Chu Xianhe said, "he looks confident. He is already on stage. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and continued to move forward. He said, "you don''t have to be so anxious to reincarnate early!" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe suddenly brightened their eyes, happy but uncertain. Tang Huohuo said, "he has broken through the Lingwu realm." Chu Xianhe also said, "yes, he has broken through to the Lingwu realm." "What about the Lingwu realm?" Fang Haotian disagreed and said, "he didn''t break into Yuanyang. What''s the fuss?" Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe both raised eyebrows. After looking at each other, they suddenly flashed in front of Fang Haotian. They looked excited and stared at Fang Hao. Their eyes were full of expectation. Fang Haotian smiled, raised his right hand and gently flicked his finger. Whew! A finger gas ejected. Although it was only a short span of more than ten centimeters, it fell into the eyes of Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe like a mighty wave. Tang Huohuo smiled! Chu Xianhe also smiled. Then their saliva began to splash. "I blame you for sighing all day, which makes me worry. I said Haotian is our brother. How could he lose to Han Rulong? I warn you, if you dare to belittle your brother and have no confidence in your brother in the future, be careful that I turn my face and don''t recognize others. Don''t say that I, the eldest brother, don''t recognize you. Hum, if you dare to fight with Haotian life and death platform, that bastard is looking for death. I don''t ask who Haotian''s brother is. I don''t dare to tell others, but my brother Tang huohuohuo dares to provoke him, just to die, hum... " "Yes, Han is tired of living... What do you mean? What other people''s brother dare not say, Haotian is your brother, not mine? I also warn you, if you dare to say that again, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing your big brother. " "Hey, you''re wrong? Dare you speak like this? " "Why? Being a big brother can bully people? I don''t care whether you are a big brother or a small brother. I''ll be anxious with whoever says Haotian is not my brother. " "Are you in a hurry with me? Come on, you hurry with me. I''m standing here. I''m looking at you with my eyes wide open. " "Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you?" "Shoot, I''m thin as a skeleton. I''ll see where you shoot. I''ll see if you can shoot me with one palm. Shoot, you don''t dare shoot. You''re a puppy. Shoot if you have seed. " "You, do you think I dare not?" "Dare you, dare you shoot? It''s against you. Dare you shoot your brother me? How can I kill you... How dare you hide? Do you still have me as a big brother in your eyes? I''ll kill you... " "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, ok... Brother..." ... "it''s true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black... I need to be alert!" Fang Haotian touched his forehead and sighed. Here comes the square of life and death! The life and death platform is in the middle of the life and death square. The square is said to hold more than 100000 people. The square is nameless. Because of the life and death platform, it is usually called the life and death square. Life and death square was noisy at this time, like a big tripod, and the water inside was boiling. Long tables were set up around the square. Many people were busy behind the table and more people were busy in front of the table. "What happened?" As soon as Fang Haotian entered the life and death square, he stopped and looked around. He was very surprised. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe have stopped fighting. Chu Xianhe didn''t speak, because Tang Huohuo was the best at explaining. Tang Huohuo said, "this is a habit of Yuanwu clan. Every time there is a duel, some powerful allies start gambling, and those people are betting. " Chu Xianhe added: "your odds are one to nine, and Han Rulong is one to one." Fang Hao''s heavenly eye eyebrow picked: "just don''t think much of me?" "No way." Tang Huohuo sighed: "yesterday, the people of Huoyi alliance began to shout. When they saw people, they said that Han Rulong had broken through the Lingwu realm, and said that you were the seventh level of Xuanli realm. He could kill you with one move." "Huoyi alliance hopes to put pressure on you and make it difficult for you to sleep. It is difficult to maintain your best state today." Chu Xianhe is used to playing a supplementary role for Tang Huohuo, "from which we can see that they are really confident in Han Rulong and don''t think you can win, so they don''t need to keep their strength secret before the war." Fang Haotian opened his mouth and suddenly asked, "what''s the bet?" "Use basalt or silver." Tang Huohuo said, "bet on Xuanshi to compensate Xuanshi, and bet on silver to compensate silver." Fang Haotian took out all his silver tickets from the storage bag, handed them to Chu Xianhe and said, "all of them." Chu Xianhe asked subconsciously, "who will win?" "Pa!" Tang Huo slapped heavily on Chu Xianhe''s head: "what do you say?" "Hehe, hehe, gaffe, gaffe!" Chu Xianhe rubbed his head and giggled. With Tang Huo, he felt more and more stupid. But he enjoyed this feeling more and more. He had never been so heartless before. Fang Haotian walked to the life and death platform. Tang Huohuo suddenly shouted, "we booked a big box in the half moon building." "Please." Chu Xianhe immediately added. Fang Haotian stopped and asked, "how many people can sit?"? Is there a problem with four more seats? " "No problem." Without even thinking about it, Tang Huohuo said, "the box is very big. It''s no problem for twenty or thirty people." "That''s good." Fang Haotian went straight ahead and walked steadily and calmly. But in the eyes of many people, there is a feeling of wind rustling and water cold. "Fang Haotian." Suddenly someone called Fang Haotian''s name. With this cry, countless pairs of eyes looked around, and then all fell on Fang Haotian. "Is He Fang Haotian?" "It doesn''t look very good. No wonder the odds are so low." "It is said that he is the seventh restoration." "How dare he come and really go to the stage of life and death?" "Die to save face. I''d rather die in war than be laughed to death." "Yes." "Cut, I think it''s an idiot. If I were you, I would rather be laughed at than go on stage and die. " "Maybe people are sure to win?" "The seventh level is the first level of fighting spirit and martial arts. What are you sure of?" "Who knows..." A wave of whispers surged up one after another. Fang Haotian''s acquaintances are Lei Ao, Ji Ying, Meng Bai and Meng Da. "Senior brother Lei, elder sister, senior brother mengbai, senior brother Mengda!" Fang Haotian greeted him. The four of Lei Ao didn''t laugh and looked very heavy. Despite the strange and surprised eyes around, Ji Ying rushed forward and grabbed Fang Haotian''s hand. She looked anxious and worried. Her eyes were wet because of worry and said, "are you sure? Han Rulong really broke through the Lingwu realm! " Lei Ao, Meng Bai and Meng Da stare at Fang Haotian anxiously and nervously. "My two brothers booked a big box on the half moon building. It''s my treat." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I know you will come to watch the war, so I''ve reserved your seat." "It doesn''t matter." Ji Ying held Fang Haotian''s hand tightly and asked anxiously, "are you sure you haven''t answered my question yet? Don''t go if you''re not sure. Face is never as important as life... " "Ji Ying." Lei Ao suddenly interrupted Ji Ying''s words. The heaviness on his face had disappeared. He smiled and said, "usually he always scolds me for being careless. I think you are the most careless person. You didn''t listen to Haotian carefully? " "Now I''m talking about going to the life and death stage and inviting guests in the half moon building..." Ji Ying glared at Lei Ao angrily, but then she was stunned. Her beautiful eyes lit up and said happily, "you, you just said that you would treat guests in the half moon building for a while?" Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. "Hey, I''m really confused." Ji Ying smiled and smiled happily. Her tears could no longer be controlled: "OK, OK, good treat. The half moon building is too expensive. I haven''t had a chance to go. I''ll get your light today. " "Be careful." Lei Ao, Meng Bai and Meng Da came forward and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder: "we''re waiting for your treat." Meng Bai followed and said, "all my wealth is on you." As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he said, "if you bet on me, you''ll pay nine for one. Please take the next meal." "No problem." Mengbai patted his chest. Monda said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to another meal." Lei AO and Ji Ying smiled. They held their hands together and said, "let''s find time." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up and said, "Congratulations... He understands what Lei AO and Ji Ying mean. They are getting married. "Go!" Lei Ao waved his hand. "Be careful." Ji Ying couldn''t help adding another sentence. Fang Haotian smiled and turned to move forward. There was a commotion in front of the crowd, and then quickly became quiet and consciously gave up a road to the platform of life and death. Life and death stage! On the stage of life and death, under the stage of life and death! The two men in the showdown, one on the stage and the other off the stage. The four eyes are opposite, like two sharp swords colliding. Han Rulong stood up, looked down at Fang Haotian and said, "waste, since you''re here, why don''t you come on stage? Are you here to tell me you''re going to admit defeat? " "Admit defeat?" Fang Haotian frowned and said, "I know you have broken through the Lingwu realm. I can see that you have enough confidence. " "I''ve always been confident in front of you." Han Rulong had a murderous look in his eyes and a cold voice: "I had confidence to destroy you before, but now I have more confidence to kill you." "Abandon me and kill me?" Fang Haotian showed some strange smiles at the corners of his mouth and walked to the left of the life and death platform. "Waste, don''t you dare go on stage?" Han Rulong sneered: "if you don''t dare to go on stage, please tell everyone loudly that you are a big waste." "Who says I dare not go on stage?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the steps on the stage are here." "Waste is waste. I have to go up the steps to get on the stage." Han Rulong retreated to the right side of the life and death platform and stood with his hands down. He looked cold, proud and confident. Chapter 47 Fang Haotian stepped onto the stage of life and death and stood opposite Han Rulong. "I didn''t expect you to dare to go on stage. You didn''t die last time. I''ll let you die again today. " Han Rulong smiled wildly, wantonly and proudly. Come to power to decide life and death, do not die, do not step down! He was worried that Fang Haotian would really not come to the stage in order to survive, throw face to the ground and admit defeat, so he was just aggressive and wanted to motivate Fang Haotian to come to the stage. As long as you get to Taiwan, there will be no Fang Haotian in the world tomorrow. Not tomorrow. Han Rulong is very confident. After one move, there will be no Fang Haotian. "Boom!" There was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation around the life and death platform, and an invisible energy cover covered the life and death platform. From this moment on, as long as there are two people on the stage alive, the energy mask will not disappear. "It''s a nice day today." Fang Haotian gently dusted his clothes, looked up at the sky and said, "I believe it will be such a good weather tomorrow, but it''s a pity you can''t see it!" "It''s you who can''t see tomorrow." Han Rulong''s breath suddenly surged and he was about to shoot. "Wait, don''t be so anxious to reincarnate." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "how can we say that everyone is from Qingyuan City? Let''s talk first! By the way, you may already know one thing, but I still want to tell you personally that I killed your brother Han Ruhu. " "Die!" Han Rulong''s handsome face suddenly became ferocious and ugly. As soon as his feet were lifted, he rushed forward, and a simple punch went straight to Fang Haotian''s face. In his opinion, Fang Haotian can solve this waste with one punch as before. Facing Han Rulong''s disdainful but violent fist, Fang Haotian raised his hand and hit it with a simple fist. Han Rulong sneered when he was in trouble. The loser dared to fight him. Don''t you believe I have broken through to the Lingwu realm? "Break it for me!" Han Rulong suddenly drank, and his fist burst into brilliance. It was the light of Qi. Han Rulong wants to smash Fang Haotian''s fist with this fist. "My fist is not so easy to break." Fang Hao smiled quietly, grabbed the sword left and right, and smashed his right fist with a fierce shock. The more arrogant power erupted from the fist. Faintly, a layer of light fist Qi covered the fist. "How is that possible?" Han Rulong''s heart suddenly turned into a terrible wave. Fist Qi is covered, which is a sign of Lingwu realm. For more than ten days, from the seven accomplishments of Xuanli realm to Lingwu realm? How is that possible? Han Rulong didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. Bang! The fists collided with each other, making a loud noise, like thunder on the platform of life and death. The moment their fists collided, their bodies shook at the same time, and then retreated violently at the same time. They all retreated with their feet rubbing the ground, and suddenly opened a distance of 30 meters. "Lingwu realm? Me too! " Fang Haotian rubbed his fist and looked at Han Rulong with a cold smile on his face. Han Rulong''s state of mind almost collapsed: "how can this happen? How can there be people in the world who can be promoted from the seventh level of Xuanli state to the first level of Lingwu state in more than ten days. When did this waste that was slaughtered arbitrarily in his heart become such a monster genius? " Han Rulong still didn''t believe it, but he had to believe it because of the strong shock born in his heart. But the more so, the more murderous he was. The more evil Fang Haotian behaves, the more damned he will be. "I didn''t expect you had reached this point." The startling color in Han Rulong''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a calm and cold. His waist suddenly straightened a little, like a sword. When his wrist turned over, there was indeed a sword in his palm. As soon as he grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand, he slowly pulled the sword out of the scabbard. Just such a simple action, it has its own strong breath, which gives people a feeling of being a master on the spot. The crowd watching the battle in front of the stage suddenly became much quieter, and some of the powerful disciples looked slightly different. At this time, looking at Rong Yanbing at the life and death stage at the top of a high-rise building, he also looked more solemn. "Did you use some means to improve your strength in order to cope with today''s decisive battle?" When the sword was sold, Han Rulong raised the sword: "the consequence of doing so should be that you stop walking in the Lingwu realm. What a price to pay for killing me! But it''s worth killing me, but can you kill me? I know you''re good at using swords, but what you don''t know is... I''m good at it, too! " Whew! The voice fell, and Han Rulong attacked again. The whole man was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, rushing up towards Fang Haotian at top speed. Han Rulong is fast. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people was reduced to five steps. Whew! Han Rulong''s sword, which had been held flat, suddenly made a stroke in the air and fiercely stabbed Fang Haotian. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The sword trembled slightly on the way and turned into four sword shadows. Each sword shadow is extremely sharp. It cuts the air into pieces, and the air flow is crazy. It seems slow, fast, down and down, like a nightmare. It''s difficult to judge where its final attack point is. "April ghost sword!" "Is this ghost April sword? Doesn''t it mean that only inner disciples can practice? Has Han Rulong passed the examination and become an inner disciple? " "This sword technique is Guan Bai''s best. It should be taught to Han Rulong by him." "Guan Bai, the Ming leader of Huoyi alliance? Isn''t it forbidden to pass on martial arts to others without permission? If Guan Bai secretly taught Han Rulong the ghost shadow April sword technique, the door doesn''t care? " "Han Rulong dared to use this sword technique so openly. Maybe Guan Bai taught him this sword technique in advance with the permission of the door." "Ghost shadow April sword, spirit level medium-grade martial arts, Fang Hao Tianma is very tired." Someone under the stage recognized the sword technique used by Han Rulong. "Although you have the same cultivation as me now, I have the spirit level intermediate sword technique, do you? Fang Haotian, it''s your blessing to die in this level of martial arts. It should be my last honor to give you in the friendship of the same city! " Han Rulong''s face is proud. "Are you good at spirit level martial arts? It''s no big deal. " Fang Haotian brushed his lips disapprovingly and then drew his sword. Qiang! Wield the long sword and the hidden dragon will come out of the abyss! Now he is in the Lingwu realm. This move is more excellent, and the speed of sword is more and more incredible. The angle of the sword also had some subtle changes, as if the antelope hung its horn and the God made a stroke. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Han Rulong''s strike like a nightmare was dissolved by Fang Haotian''s strike, and the sword tip accurately resisted the sword tip. "How could he find my real sword so accurately in my sword shadow? I used the spirit level middle-class sword technique. How could he do it?" Han Rulong was shocked. "How is that possible?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s sword, he found out where Han Rulong''s real sword was. He easily cracked this move. A man who was sitting at a certain height was shocked and stood up at once. The man was strong and powerful, with a look of simplicity and honesty on his face. But people familiar with him know that this man is extremely cruel and cruel. He is a famous cruel man. This man is Guan Bai, the leader of Huoyi alliance. Ghost shadow April sword technique is Guan Bai''s most proud and powerful sword technique. This time, in order to make Han Rulong survive from the stage of life and death, he personally helped Han Rulong complete a difficult task, and finally made Han Rulong qualified to learn spirit level middle-grade martial arts. Han Rulong has a high talent in kendo. He learned the ghost April sword in just a few days. Although it can''t fully exert the power of this sword technique, it is also extremely amazing. But now Fang Haotian even dissolves a powerful sword move in the ghost April sword technique as soon as he comes out of the sword. Guan Bai is shocked by the ease. I think even if he uses the ghost shadow April sword technique, maybe Fang Haotian can easily take over and dissolve it. "No matter what the outcome of the war, this man must not stay." Guan Bai''s eyes were cold. Neither Guan Bai nor Han Rulong expected Fang Haotian to have strong sensing power and have nowhere to hide within ten meters. Although the ghost shadow April sword technique is sharp and difficult to capture as if it were a nightmare, it can''t escape Fang Haotian''s perception. "Has his strength really surpassed me? Impossible! " Han Rulong was shocked and suddenly an idea that made him afraid and unacceptable rose. "No, it''s impossible. How can he surpass me? It''s impossible. Die, die! " Han Rulong has always believed that he is the favored son of heaven and the real genius of no one in Qingyuan City, so he was unconvinced by the name of Yunhao''s first genius in those years. It was this dissatisfaction that he learned that his father had plans to destroy the Fang family, so he actively used Liu Youde''s snobbery to deal with Fang Haotian. His real purpose was to attack Fang Yunhao. In his eyes, no one in Qingyuan City can match him. Fang Haotian is the waste in his eyes. But I never thought that the waste in his eyes now ran in front of him. "That''s not your Fang family''s sword technique." Han Rulong drifted back and drank heavily. Fang Haotian looked down at the long sword in his hand and the brick crack on the table. After a while, he looked up at Han Rulong and said, "it doesn''t matter what swordsmanship is. What matters is who can step down alive." Han Rulong''s eyes narrowed suddenly, his cold eyes twinkled and said, "it must be you who died!" The words had just fallen, and the broken air wind suddenly rose. Two shadows suddenly appeared and rushed towards each other. A loud bang! Fang Haotian and Han Rulong meet, and their swords have also met. Countless strong winds roared up, danced around their bodies, brushed their clothes, and made a crackling sound, as if a rainstorm had fallen on the stage of life and death. The rain stopped suddenly and the wind was quiet. The two figures suddenly split, and then stood still on the stage. "Originally, you only know the basic sword style. You don''t know any sword skills at all, but the sword is fast enough." Han Rulong raised his sword again. A sneer that saw through Fang Haotian appeared on his face and said, "you can''t win with this alone!" "Bang!" Han Rulong stormed again and then took out his sword. Ghost shadow is the most powerful killing move in April sword technique. The shadow of the sword is like a mountain, looming, the edge is to the extreme, and the killing breath is to the extreme. The snow-white sword Qi is like a lotus flower, with sharp edges. It cuts the space around Fang Haotian in pieces at once, and there is nothing intact. After each sword shadow, the sword Qi crisscross. Because the speed is too fast, the air is cut like water waves. I feel that I want to destroy the world. Chapter 48 "So fast? It''s good to make a quick decision and don''t waste time. " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and raised a dangerous loneliness with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "can''t I use swordsmanship? I''ll show you what swordsmanship is! " "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Countless amazing sword lights broke out, which seemed to pierce the sky, and it seemed to be the emptiness of heaven and earth. After feeling Han Rulong''s crazy killing intention to destroy heaven and earth, he suppressed it. Countless sword lights stabbed down from the void, layer upon layer, overwhelming the sky and earth, to kill Han Rulong, a demon who wants to destroy heaven and earth. "What a terrible sword!" There was an exclamation under the stage. Ninety nine percent of the people watching the battle are outside disciples, and at most some lively inner disciples are among them. But among these people, whether they are external disciples or internal disciples, they were moved by the terrible sword technique that suddenly broke out on the stage. "Whether I''m facing Han Rulong''s sword or Fang Haotian''s sword, I can only be cut into pieces." The idea of making life cold can''t help filling most people''s hearts. Clearly know their own people in the audience can not face the two people on the stage, but the heart is still involuntarily cold. Dangdang! Bang Bang! The sword collides with the sword continuously, and the sword Qi and sword Qi impact continuously. Crisp sounded, and the sound of gas explosion intertwined on the stage. On the table of life and death, sword pain is dazzling and frightening. "What a thrilling duel, what a terrible sword move!" "Although my strength is low, I feel that Fang Haotian''s sword technique is more terrible than Han Rulong''s ghost sword technique in April." "Are they all the same?" "Is this the most powerful way to kill them? It seems to be over soon. " There was a lot of whispering. At this time, all the people watching the war were staring at the place where the sword shadow was intertwined on the stage. They didn''t dare to look away. They were deeply afraid that they would distinguish the victory and defeat in the next moment and miss the most wonderful moment. "Han Rulong lost!" Rong Yanbing''s voice suddenly sounded. Wu Fangjing breathed a long sigh of relief, with a flower like smile on her face. She saw the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand change, a terrible, ferocious and violent breath of destruction. When it surged, a blood arrow shot into the sky on the stage, followed by a human figure flying backwards. Suddenly, Wu Fangjing looked to the left. Guan Bai overturned the table and angrily took people away. "It''s over!" Under the stage of life and death, a pair of eyes stared at the inverted figure, and there was silence. "Bang!" The inverted figure hit the ground heavily. When his head was raised, it was a handsome white face. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Han Rulong? Fang Haotian walks to Han Ru. He walked slowly, every step was very powerful, and it seemed that every step was expressing his determination to kill Han Rulong. The dragging sword rubbed against the table to make a harsh and sharp sound, which seemed to ridicule Han Rulong''s defeat. Fang Haotian stood in front of Han Rulong, who was black and blue and covered with blood. "We have never met before, and we have no hatred. But your Han family is ambitious to destroy our family, so you take advantage of Uncle Youde''s snobbery to rob Ning Yu and take the opportunity to attack me. The purpose is to stir up trouble and let people know that Fang and Han have a feud, so as to pave the way for your Han family to destroy our Fang family in the future. " Fang Haotian looked at Han Rulong and said coldly, "I understand all this. I have to say that you have succeeded. You have successfully provoked the hatred between our two families and become an immortal relationship. But everything comes at a price. I killed your brother Han Ruhu before, and now I kill you again. Your two brothers'' lives are only a small part of the price. I will go back to your father soon for the rest. Well, there is the old immortal Han Chaoran of your Han family. I know he''s still alive, but what? You have seen my strength. Do you think if I go back to Qingyuan City now, who can stop me in your Han family? " Han Rulong closed his eyes, cold and desperate. He really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to grow up to this point. He has reached the point that no one in his Han family can stop him. "Is there anything else to say?" Fang Haotian raised his sword and said, "I can take it back for you. I''ll pass the word to you before I kill your father." "Fang Haotian!" Han Rulong seemed to suddenly think of something exciting. He suddenly opened his eyes and grinned. His mouth was full of blood, and his smile was ferocious. Fang Haotian pointed his sword at Han Rulong''s throat and said in a cold voice, "say it!" Han Rulong smiled more ferociously: "you will not come to a good end against Huoyi alliance. A few days ago, the fire Wing Alliance sent someone to Qingyuan City. Even if you are powerful, it''s useless. You don''t have time to go back and save your Fang family. The Fang family will be destroyed. " "They dare!" Fang Haotian was shocked. "Hey, hey, you''re just a mole ant in their eyes. Why don''t they dare?" Han Rulong laughed proudly and said, "ha ha, although you killed me, so what? You need to pay the price of the whole family, ha ha... " "Poof Han Rulong''s laughter suddenly stopped and his head flew up. The sprayed blood brought a stunning blood arc! The square of life and death was silent. "Huoyi alliance dares to move my family. I want all their lives." In the eyes of many awe, Fang Haotian returned the sword and flew down. "Haotian!" Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe, Lei AO and others have all crowded in front of the stage. When they see Fang Hao coming from all over the world, they surround him. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "sorry, I can''t go to the half moon building to celebrate with you. I''ll go back to Qingyuan City immediately." Han Rulong''s words may be a bluff before his death, but after many contacts with the people of Huoyi alliance, he feels that the other party can really do such a thing. He didn''t dare to be careless. He would rather believe it or not. He had to go home and have a look. Han Rulong''s words were heard by Tang Huohuo because they were close to the platform, so they didn''t stop. Because this matter concerns the whole family of Fang Haotian, I dare not be careless. "The disciples of Yuanwu sect can''t leave for a long time without any reason. Otherwise, they will be regarded as automatically leaving the sect and will be treated according to the seriousness of the circumstances." Ji Ying didn''t stop Fang Haotian from returning to Qingyuan City, but she couldn''t let Fang Haotian make mistakes on impulse. She said hastily, "if you want to go back to Qingyuan City, you''d better take a long task. In this way, you can leave huiqingyuan city without violating the door rules. " "OK." Fang Haotian hurried to the task hall. Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe hurried to follow. Lei Ao said to Ji Ying, "wait for us at the south gate." "OK." Ji Ying didn''t ask anything. Knowing that Lei Ao must have a purpose, she ran quickly with Haotian above. "Meng Bai, go to the beast palace to find your cousin and meet at the south gate. Without flying animals, it may be too late to hurry back to Qingyuan City to save Fang''s family. " Lei Ao said in a hurry, "Monda and I will get more pills in case we don''t need them." Mengbai ran to the beast house, and Lei AO and Mengda left in a hurry. "Brother, your brother is my brother. He can let you untie your heart knot and accept others as the great benefactor of the Tang family. I can''t let him have an accident anyway... Huoyi alliance, you''re looking for death! " At the corner of the life and death platform, Tang Zha left in a hurry. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Ji Ying ran into the task hall. As soon as he entered the gate of the task Hall Square, Chu Xianhe said, "it''s hard to find one with so many stone tablets for a long time." "Task time can be superimposed. If you don''t have enough time for a task, you can get a few at one time. When it''s time for Qingyuan City, you can seize the time to complete the task. " After all, Ji Ying is an early disciple with relatively rich experience. Dang said, "if the task can''t be completed anyway, it''s just to buckle the task point and won''t violate the door rules." This is also an exploitable vulnerability. "Sister is right." Fang Haotian hurried forward: "I remember there was a task closer to Qingyuan City..." The mission hall is always one of the busiest places in Yuanwu gate. Usually, the mission hall is full of people. But today, most of them went to see Fang Haotian and Han Rulong''s life and death duel, so few people took the task, so now the task hall seems a little deserted. Fang Haotian hurried into the hall, went straight to one of the windows to get the task and said the task number of the essentials. "You take the task again? And four at a time? " After the window, the old seven deacons looked at Fang Haotian in amazement, as if they suspected that their ears were not good enough to hear Fang Haotian wrong. "Yes, four." Fang Haotian nodded seriously, "I''m in a hurry. Please give me the task quickly." "OK..." The seventh deacon confirmed that he had heard correctly and bowed his head to take the task scroll. "Seven deacons." The young deacon next to him got up and walked over, patted deacon seven on the shoulder and said, "didn''t you say you haven''t received this month''s salary?" "Ah? Oh, oh, yes, yes, I''m going to get it. " The seventh deacon was stunned, but when he saw the young Deacon''s slightly cold face, he quickly got up and left in a hurry. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "Fang Haotian, do you want four tasks?" The young deacon sat in the position of the seventh deacon, glanced at Fang Haotian and said, "few disciples receive so many tasks at one time. Why do you want so many?" Fang Haotian frowned and said, "the door doesn''t stipulate that you need to give reasons in advance to get the task?" "No." The young deacon said, "but as a task deacon, I have the responsibility to ask. You know, there are so many disciples and there are not many tasks. If everyone takes the task indiscriminately, it will be unfair to the disciples who have not taken the task yet... " "Not many tasks?" Fang Haotian frowned a little, interrupted the young deacon and said, "I have my own consideration for my four tasks. If I can''t finish it, I will naturally deduct my task point. I don''t want to explain too much now. Please give me the task quickly. " "What''s your attitude?" The young Deacon''s face sank: "don''t ask me how to give it to you. Now are you a deacon or am I a deacon? " Fang Haotian''s face sank fiercely: "you deliberately make trouble for me?" "Pa!" The young deacon patted the table vigorously and shouted, "why am I making things difficult for you? Can''t you let me ask you before you take the task? " "Cushing, I know you''re from the fire Wing Alliance." Ji Ying couldn''t help saying coldly, "you''re obviously taking revenge for public and private interests and deliberately making things difficult for him. It''s no good for you if you poke it up." "Are you from the fire Wing Alliance?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly became cold. Now he had a bad feeling for the people of Huoyi alliance. When he flashed his hand, he directly extended it from the window, grabbed Ke Xing''s chest, pulled it vigorously and shouted, "give me the task right away." Chapter 49 Bang! The noise stunned all the deacons in the mission hall. Cushing''s face hit the window frame heavily and immediately became red and swollen. He shouted angrily, "Fang Haotian, you dare to beat the Deacon. You are too lawless. Now I want to accuse you of the following crimes. You will go to the punishment hall with me immediately." "Bang!" Without saying anything, Fang Haotian hit the window frame hard. Sometimes, the fist is always better than the mouth. The wooden window frame was suddenly broken, and one of the fractures crossed Ke Xing''s face, making a deep blood hole, and suddenly his face was bloody. As a deacon, his disciples are respectful to him at ordinary times. Have you ever suffered such provocations? "Damn it." Cushing was furious. The whole body was shocked, and the eight heavy cultivation breath of Xuanli territory surged, the strong wind roared, and the hand was like an eagle claw, directly attacking Fang Haotian''s throat. It has to be said that Ke Xing can become a deacon of the outer gate from a disciple. His strength is not weak in the outer gate. He is extremely ruthless. It can be seen that he was also a murderer. But now he is facing Fang Haotian, who has just killed a master of Lingwu realm on the stage of life and death. "What about the Deacon? Eighth, it''s not time for you to be presumptuous in front of me. " Fang Hao''s head slightly avoided Ke Xing''s attack and hit it hard. "Bang." Kirchen should fly upside down. Fang Hao flashed fiercely in the sky''s eyes and ran into the window directly. In an instant, it was another move of "thundering fist". Cushing''s face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian''s hand was too decisive and his fist was powerful and fast. Ke Xing had no time to dodge. He had to harden his head and arms and carry Fang Haotian''s fist. "Bang!" His fist smashed on kirchen''s arms, making a dull impact, and then a clear sound of fracture. Cushing screamed and flew upside down. He hit the back wall heavily, hit a big hole and fell out. Fang Haotian dashed up with a big stride, kicked up Ke Xing who fell to the ground, and grabbed Ke Xing''s ankle with a flash of claw shadow. "Bang!" Ke Xing hit his upper body down, hit his head heavily on the floor and screamed. Fang Haotian''s face was angry. He grabbed Ke Xing''s foot and dragged him directly back to the ground. His voice roared like a beast: "give me the task, or I''ll kill you." The Fang family is in danger. If he goes back slowly, he may regret all his life, so he really has no patience. Now whoever prevents him from going back to the Fang family is his great enemy. Kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha! In case of a deacon, hit the Deacon. "Fang Haotian, if you dare to beat the deacon, you''re dead!" Ke Xing shouted like a madman, "come on, some disciples beat the Deacon for no reason, come on!" "What''s going on?" A female voice came from the door. In front of everyone, Fang Haotian and Ke Xing have another person around them. "Sister wizard." The visitor was Wu Fangjing. Fang Haotian''s anger was a little restrained and said, "I want to get the task. This bastard deliberately made it difficult for me." "If you make things difficult for you, you start beating people?" Wu Fangjing''s face sank and scolded. Then he looked at Cushing and asked, "is what he said true?" "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Cushing got up from the ground and said, "I just think it''s strange that he took four tasks at once, so ask him a few more questions and ask him why he took so many tasks at once. I don''t want anyone to take the task indiscriminately and affect the disciples of other key tasks. " "Hum." Tang Huo around Fang Haotian was cold hum. Wu Fangjing calmly asked what Fang Haotian had just asked and said, "does the door stipulate that disciples should give reasons in advance when they receive tasks?" Cushing stammered, "it''s not..." "Pa!" Wu Fangjing slapped Ke Xing hard. "Bang." Cushing bumped sideways into the wall next to him and fell to the ground with a clatter. Wu Fangjing didn''t let him go. She flashed in front of Ke Xing and kicked him out. "Ah!" Cushing screamed and hit the wall again. He really had a bad day today. Just after Fang Haotian beat Wu Fangjing up, he thought Fang Haotian would not dare to hit him again in front of Wu Fangjing. He thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian stopped beating him, but Wu Fangjing beat him up. Wu Fangjing stooped down to pick up Ke Xing, who was already black and blue and was almost stupid, and threw him in front of a window where he handed in the task. Then she shouted to the stunned middle-aged deacon behind the window, "what are you looking at? Is that how you work as a deacon? Don''t you release the task quickly? " The Deacon hurriedly said, "but I''m only responsible for handing in... I send it, I send it... But before I finish, when I see Wu Fangjing''s cold eyebrow and his eyes are full of evil, I quickly ran over and asked Fang Haotian for the task number, and then hurriedly handed over the four task scrolls to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian took over the task scroll and threw it into the storage bag without looking at it. Then he suddenly rushed up and slapped Ke Xing who had just stood up on the ground. He kicked a few feet fiercely to ease his mood and shouted, "give you a word of advice and quit the Huoyi alliance immediately, otherwise your identity as a deacon can''t protect your life." Cushing''s face was pale. He was no longer arrogant and dared not say a word. "Sister wizard, thank you." Fang Haotian turned and looked at Wu Fangjing, bowed and said, "I''m in a hurry to go now. When I come back, I''ll come to thank my elder martial sister." "I know you are in a hurry to go back to Qingyuan City to rescue your family. I thought you might take the task and get more time to go out. Ke Xing must be embarrassed before you rush here." Wu Fangjing waved her hand and said, "now that you have received the task, go quickly. Don''t waste time here." Fang Haotian deeply bowed with gratitude, turned and strode away. This elder martial sister has a beautiful person and a more beautiful heart. Tang Huo several people nodded to Wu Fangjing to say hello, and hurriedly followed out. "There are so many friends just at the beginning. It''s not bad." Wu Fangjing looked at the back of Fang Haotian and others running forward and smiled calmly. But when she looked at Cushing, her face was ugly. Her voice was cold and said, "Cushing, you are really more and more capable. Do you think it''s great to be a deacon at the outside door? Fang Haotian was recruited by me personally. How dare you embarrass him? It seems that you think I''m easy to bully! " Cushing has no strength to get up now. His whole body looks like scattered bones, and his arms are broken. He knew that Wu Fangjing was in love with the big deacon Rong Yanbing. He was shocked at the speech and quickly said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that..." "You''re really boring." Wu Fangjing raised her hand suddenly, but when Ke Xing was so frightened that she hugged her head, she combed her hair behind her ears and said, "I don''t think you are suitable to be a deacon now. Quit and don''t lose your life." With that, Wu Fangjing turned and strode away. Ke Xing covered his face and looked at Wu Fangjing''s back with vicious eyes, fear and panic. He knew that his days as a deacon were over. ... Yuanwu gate has become a city of its own. Naturally, there will not be only one gate. Out of the mission hall, Ji Ying insisted that Fang Haotian go to the south gate. After leaving the south gate, she dodged in front of Fang Haotian, stopped him and said, "Haotian, Lei AO and Meng Bai, Mengda asked us to wait for them here." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll go back alone, and my eldest brother and second brother will take part in the monthly assessment tomorrow..." "What a fart in the monthly examination? Even if you are expelled from the door wall by Yuanwu gate?" Before Fang Haotian finished, Tang Huo jumped up: "do you think we can safely participate in the monthly assessment when you go back by yourself? Since you call us brothers, your business is our business. Don''t say such bastards. " "Yes, Haotian, how can you say such bastard words?" Chu Xianhe also said angrily, "brother is in trouble. It''s unjust for us to stay and feel uneasy. It''s more dangerous to participate in the monthly assessment. It''s no different from looking for death. We will feel guilty when we die. To die for our brothers, we have no regrets, we deserve to die and die magnanimously, because we deserve a righteous word. Do you want us to live in the world with the word "injustice" behind our backs all our lives? " "Really bastard." Ji Ying also stared with apricot eyes and said angrily, "anyway, I don''t care. I''m your sister. You go back alone when there''s something at home. Who do you think I am?" "Yes, who do you think we are?" Tang Huohuo shouted, "I''m your big brother. Do you say you go back alone?" Chu Xianhe said, "I''m your second brother. You''re insulting me when you go back alone." "Then I''m the eldest sister." Ji Ying shook hands with great force and shouted loudly: "I has the final say, I will go back." "Fierce!" In the air, suddenly two huge lions and eagles flew over and landed in front of everyone. Lion eagle, Eagle head like a lion. Leiao, Monda and mengbai stood on the back of a lion eagle. Standing on the back of the other lion eagle was a simple and honest young man who Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe didn''t know. The young man looks about twenty-eight years old and mature. Lei Ao said, "Haotian, you ride with brother Tang, brother Chu and brother Shi." "Whoosh!" Ji Ying jumped on the bird''s back, stood beside Lei AO and said, "Haotian, don''t be a mother, come up quickly." Lei Ao was stunned when he heard the speech: "what''s going on?" Ji Ying said angrily, "he said he didn''t want to drag us down. He went back alone." Lei Ao frowned and said, "what kind of bastard is this? If you''re a brother, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, don''t waste your time. " "Fang Haotian!" Tang Huohuo suddenly became more serious than ever and said, "brother, I didn''t say it with my mouth. Brother, I''m here when you''re blessed, and I''m here when you''re in trouble! " All the people who heard this felt that something was touched in their hearts: "I''m here when you''re blessed, and I''m there when you''re in trouble..." "I''m here when you''re blessed, and I''m there when you''re in trouble!" Fang Hao was whispering in his heart and mouth. After a while, he suddenly looked up and jumped onto the back of the lion and eagle. From then on, I will be there when you are blessed and I will be there when you are in trouble! "You''re really lucky." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. Fang Haotian smiled: "I think so, too." It''s my luck and blessing to meet you. Elder martial brother Shi made a strange whistling sound in his mouth. The two lions and eagles fluttered their huge wings, and the dust flew into the sky. Chapter 50 On the eagle''s back, the oncoming wind blew everyone''s clothes. The tiny blurred image of the ground continues to sweep back. Fang Haotian glanced at the standing elder martial brother Shi and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Shi." Elder martial brother Shi looked back and smiled. His smile was simple and honest, like a simple farmer. He said, "you''re welcome. I''ve heard from Moby and Munda about you. You''re good. " Tang Huohuo came forward and hugged elder martial brother Shi''s shoulder: "elder martial brother, what do you call it?" Elder martial brother Shi was stunned and said, "my name is Shi Gandang. I''m the cousin of mengbai and Mengda." "Cousin." Tang Huo followed the trend and tightened his arm around Shi dare''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "it''s very windy to control animals. Can you teach me? Don''t teach me anything else. Just teach me how to train these flying beasts. If I learn to go home one day, I''ll take hundreds of flying beasts back, and I''ll pull you together. At most, when you arrive at my house, I''ll cover your food and accommodation without your spending money. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ Shi Gandang is obviously not good at CI. He looked at the hand on his shoulder and Tang Huo in amazement. He didn''t know what to say. "Why, won''t you teach me?" Tang Huohuo blinked and said, "are the conditions for food and accommodation too low? Otherwise, when you arrive at Luoxing City, the girls of Huaihua hospital are up to you to choose, or you don''t need to pay. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ "No, you don''t want to eat or live a woman?" Tang Huo was displeased and said, "what do you want? I''m not bragging. The most important thing in my family is silver... No, you want me to cash it directly and give you silver directly? Well, that''s no problem... How about three hundred liang? " "No, no, I didn''t mean that... Yes, yes..." Shi dare to be an honest man. He is a little anxious and his face is a little red. "Not that. What does that mean, too little?" Tang Huohuo frowned, raised a hand, lowered his voice a little, and said, "otherwise, it''s interesting to wrap up a woman, plus five hundred liang? I tell you, there are few rich people in the world who are as generous as me. The richer people are, the more stingy they are. I am a wonderful flower among the rich and a rare generous person. " "No, no, yes..." Shi dared to put his hands in front of him, but the more anxious he was, the less he knew what to say. "Stingy, I call you cousin." Tang Huohuo moved his hand away and scraped the stone with his contemptuous eyes. After one look, he sat back angrily. Haotian and Chu Xianhe said, "for the sake of his willingness to help this time, he also wanted to do a big business with him. Unexpectedly, this man looked honest but greedy. I wouldn''t teach me animal control at such a big price." "Yes." Tang Huo suddenly reached out and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said, "Haotian, don''t you know how to control animals? Can you fix these flying guys? Ha ha, you will definitely. In the future, each of our brothers will have a flying beast. They can fly wherever they go, and go from heaven to earth to pick up girls and play cool... " Shi Gandang suddenly made a noise, inadvertently interrupted Tang Huohuo''s words and said, "I really can''t teach. If I can teach, I can teach. If you want to be an animal driver, you must first understand animal language. If you learn animal language, you may not be able to learn it in ten or eight years. Unlike me, I am born to understand animal language. " "So you don''t think money is too little to teach?" Tang Huo''s eyes lit up. "Can you train a flying beast and give it to me? How about this? " Shi Gandang thought seriously and said, "this is OK. I''ll catch a young eagle with you when I come back from Qingyuan City "Cousin." Tang Huohuo was immediately excited. He stood up again, hugged Shi Gandang''s shoulder and said, "you will be my cousin in the future. As long as you are good enough to mix with me, the popular and spicy food will be wrapped on me." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe patted their foreheads at the same time and said goodbye to their faces. We don''t know this guy named Tang! Below, images are constantly passing, including villages, towns, cities, mountains, dense forests and rivers... Every inch of image passing means that it is close to Qingyuan City. Fang Haotian stared down, his eyes gradually solidified, and his killing breath dispersed vaguely. Feeling Fang Haotian''s killing breath, Chu Xianhe put his hand on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and shook it twice. Tang Huo also put away his smile and suddenly said to Shi dare: "cousin, wait for us in the air when you start in Qingyuan City. Don''t go down." Although Shi Gandang is the cousin of mengbai and Mengda and is the oldest in the group, his cultivation is the lowest, only the five levels of Xuanli realm. Shi Gandang also knew that his cultivation was low. He nodded and said, "Ah Da''s strength is equivalent to the nine levels of human Xuanli realm. I can command it to help you." "Ah Da? Who is Ada? " Tang Huohuo is a curious baby, so he asks. Shi dares to explain. The two lions and eagles brought by Shi Gandang are two brothers. Lei AO and Fang Haotian are only brothers, while Shi Gandang and Fang Haotian are only brothers. The elder brother''s name is a DA and the younger brother''s name is a Xiao. "My cousin is my cousin. It''s always so popular." Tang Huohuo gave Shi Gandang a thumbs up and looked admiring: "when you give me two lions and eagles one day, I''ll give them a name. Well, I think so. The big one is called big brother and the small one is called little brother. " Chu Xinghe fell down and slept with his head in his hands. He covered his ears while listening. He was worried that he could not help doing a great evil: kicking the shameful big brother down with one foot! Shi dares to scratch his head in amazement. He was thinking, what he said just now was to give two instead of one? At this time, the voice of Lei Ao from another lion Eagle came: "Haotian, how long will it take to get to Qingyuan City?" Fang Haotian looked over and said, "about three days... Although he knew that Tang Huohuo intended to" fool around "to ease his mood, he really couldn''t relax and his face was cold. "Han family, Huoyi alliance, if you dare to hurt one of our family, I will let all of you be buried!" Three days, said long also long, said not long also not long. Three days later, lazy clouds hung lazily in the endless blue sky in the area of Qingyuan City. A moment later, two small black spots appeared in the distance. A moment later, the two small black spots turned into two huge lions and eagles. The two lions and eagles were very fast and dispersed the clouds with arrogance. The sunshine above took the opportunity to shine into the big valley 20 miles away from Qingyuan City. The mountains and valleys are bright, but the other party''s intentions and actions are covered with dark clouds. "Stop!" A young man in gray on the back of the leading lion Eagle suddenly changed his face and stood up: "senior brother Shi, hurry, hurry down to the big valley. In the big valley, there was a mess at this time. More than twenty children aged six to twelve crowded together and cried. In front of them, Fang Hu lay in a pool of blood without hands and feet and died. Beside Fang Hu, the old Fang Yixing was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale and his white hair was scattered. He put his sword on the ground and knelt on one knee. He remembered his body several times, but he couldn''t stand up. Opposite, an old man with blood all over and a ferocious face walked to Fang Yi step by step holding a long sword. Behind the old man sat a pale young man panting. The young man suddenly said, "elder Han, the old miscellaneous Mao surnamed Fang has been shattered by me. He has become a useless man. Don''t be so careful." "Han Chaoran, your Han family will have retribution." Fang Yixing suddenly hissed and roared, but his voice had no middle spirit and was extremely weak. If his present situation were not because he was unwilling, because of the group of children behind him, maybe he would have fallen down. The old man is Han Chaoran, who has not appeared in the Han family for a long time. With Fang Yixing''s voice, Han Chaoran grinned, stepped up to Fang Yixing and said, "it''s really useless!" "Whew!" Fang Yixing stopped talking and suddenly stabbed out with a sword. The sword is mysterious. However, the Qi sea of cultivation in the Lingwu realm has been abandoned. The stabbed sword seems weak and has little lethality. Facing Fang Yixing''s stab, Han Chaoran patted his sword gently. "When!" As soon as the crisp sound rang, Fang Yixing''s sword was patted off, and he fell to one side. "Don''t worry, I''ll show you how I can kill you after I exterminate your Fang family." Han Chaoran patted Yixing''s head with his sword and walked to the children. "Run away..." Fang Yixing roared. Look fear, despair. "We fought." One of the children suddenly rushed up and waved a small fist. It was Fang''s broken star fist. Unexpectedly, he also had several postures, but his cultivation was too low, and his fist seemed so weak in front of Han Chaoran. "First..." Han Chaoran''s bloodthirsty cruelty appeared on his face, and his long sword was about to be stabbed out. At this time, a strong wind suddenly rose on the top of the valley and a dark shadow shrouded it. All subconscious people, including Han. At the moment Han Chaoran looked up, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and the strong wind and strong Qi hit down heavily with a murky sound. Han Chaoran was shocked and inexplicable. His pupils suddenly contracted and his body subconsciously retreated. But he stepped back and saw the boy falling from the sky standing in front of him, and then "bang!" With a sound, a fist sank Han Chaoran''s chest. The huge force smashed Han Chaoran upside down. After landing, the blood mixed with broken internal organs gushed out of the earth. Han Chaoran opened his eyes and stared at the young man who landed like a God and hurt him. He was unwilling and puzzled. "Fang Haotian!" The young man sitting cross legged suddenly exclaimed. "Fang Haotian?" Han Chaoran was shocked. "It''s me." Fang Haotian stood beside Han Chaoran and said coldly, "are you the old immortal Han Chaoran of the Han family? You''ve been pretending to be dead for so many years, and now you can really die... After that, he stamped on Han Chaoran''s neck without waiting for Han Chaoran''s next reaction. Chapter 51 Han Chaoran has lived in seclusion for many years, which is equivalent to pretending to die. Fang Haotian didn''t know that the old guy was still alive until he heard from Han GUI. But it was fake death before, and now it''s really going to die. No, it must. Fang Haotian''s feet fell on Han Chaoran''s neck. Katcha! The neck bones were crushed directly. Han Chaoran, who was seriously injured and had more breath and less breath, died on the spot. Poor Han Chaoran endured humiliation and closed the door for many years. After breaking through the Lingwu realm, he thought he could show his fists and feet. From then on, he dominated Qingyuan City. But I didn''t expect to be trampled to death by Fang Haotian as soon as I left the customs this time. After killing Han Chaoran, Fang Haotian looked at Fang Hu''s body. Only that face let him know that it was Fang Hu''s face. Fang Haotian doesn''t have a good relationship with Fang Hu, because Fang Hu was close to Fang Wei before. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Fang Hu died for the Fang family today. Fang Haotian''s face became more and more ferocious, and his dark eyes were full of crazy and cold killing intention. He strode to the young man who stood up with a shaky face of fear: "I know you are a member of the fire Wing Alliance. Tell me how many people you have come and who they are. I''ll give you a way to live. " "Really?" Fang Haotian is very scary now. He is simply a crazy man who has lost his mind. The young man can''t believe that Fang Haotian can let him go. Fang Haotian sneered and said, "now you can only bet that I keep my promise, otherwise you don''t have a chance to live." "OK, I said." The young man thought about it and thought it was true. He hurriedly said, "here are four of us. My name is Li Mao. Besides me, there are three senior brothers Duan Jingxuan, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. Among them, senior brother Duan Jingxuan is the second level of Lingwu. " Fang Haotian and others listened and everyone''s face changed slightly. Li Mao peeked at Fang Haotian and said, "I''ve said it all. There''s no empty word. Can I go now? " "Whew!" At this time, Tang Huohuo, standing beside Fang Haotian, suddenly stabbed Li Mao in the heart with his sword. Li Mao stared at Fang Haotian angrily: "you don''t believe what you say..." "I''m his eldest brother. I''m the boss." Tang Huo shamelessly raised his face, drew his sword and cut horizontally. Li Mao''s head rolled aside. In fact, with the strength of Han Chaoran and Li Mao, it is definitely not so easy to kill them in their heyday. But the two of them were defeated by Fang Yixing, the guardian of the Fang family''s martial arts hall and the Lingwu realm expert hidden in the Fang family. Although they abandoned Fang Yixing, they also came to the end of a powerful crossbow, so they were no longer able to compete with Fang Haotian and were killed by Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo like dogs. "You don''t need to be trustworthy with such scum." Tang Huohuo returned the sword and shrugged disapprovingly. "Haotian." Fang Yixing cried in a weak voice. "Three uncles!" Fang Haotian turned and ran to Fang Yixing. Fang Yixing is already sitting. Lei Ao held him by his side. Chu Xianhe, Meng Bai and Meng Da stood behind him, while Ji Ying comforted the frightened children there. "I''ve given him pills, so his life won''t be in danger. But... "Lei Ao hesitated for a moment and said," but his sea of Qi is wasted. " "It doesn''t matter." Fang Yixing''s voice was weak and hurried, "come on, go home, the Han family has started..." "Han family, I will kill you all!" Fang Haotian roared at the sky. "These children are the future of the Fang family. We can''t afford to lose." Lei Ao, Lao Cheng, said hurriedly, "Ji Ying, Meng Bai, you two stay here, take care of them and the elders, and wait for us here. Haotian and I will go back to Fang''s house and pick you up afterwards... "We paused here, looked at Ji Ying affectionately, and then said," if we don''t pick you up, you''ll take these children with you. " If you don''t come to pick them up, it means that they are dead and the Fang family has been destroyed. Ji Ying, Meng Bai was shocked. Ji Ying bit her lip. She really wants to go back to Fang''s house with Lei AO and them. But knowing that these children are the roots of the Fang family, they can''t afford to lose. They always have to be taken care of. She is the most suitable woman. "I''ll wait for you here. Be careful." Ji Ying ignored her reserve, tiptoed forward and gently kissed Lei Ao, and then came forward and gently hugged Fang Haotian. "Be careful." Mengbai hit Mengda and shigandang''s chest with his fist. Monda and Shi dare to be both people who are not good at words. They grinned. Fang Haotian, Lei Ao, Mengda, Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Shi dare to jump onto the eagle''s back. The lion and the eagle flew up with a strange roar in Shi Gandang''s mouth. "Calm down." Lei Ao patted Haotian on the shoulder and said, "no matter what happens, you must be calm." Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Mengda also came forward and grabbed Fang Haotian''s shoulder with their hands and shook it gently. Fang Haotian didn''t speak. His eyes were red and cold. He had been staring at the outline of the city in front. His face was full of ferocious cold. His body exuded uncontrollable killing breath, terrible, violent and full. ... Qingyuan City, Fang family! The house above the surface is as calm as ever. In the ancestral hall of the huge manor, the high-level members of the Fang family sat in it, and the atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. Fang Jingshan is talking to Yunhao, "the news is confirmed. Four young people did come to the Han family, all with extraordinary temperament. They are said to be Han Rulong''s friends in Yuanwu gate. " Fang Yunhao tapped his fingers on the armrest of the chair, and his face was dignified: "the Han family is very likely to start......" before he finished, he suddenly got up, and his face suddenly became gloomy and terrible. "Why?" Fang Jingshan and others were all shocked. Fang Jingshan asked aloud. "They come better and faster than expected... Han Shouya, can''t you wait?" Fang Yunhao took a deep breath, suddenly turned around, quickly ran outside the gate of the ancestral temple, and the voice came back: "beat the drum, prepare for battle... Before the sound fell, he had jumped to the top of the ancestral temple and looked into the distance. There are a lot of people running in front of Fang''s door. He can see that the leader is Han Shouya, the owner of the Han family. Fang Yunhao''s face is gloomy and his fist is creaking. Is the Fang family really doomed this time? At this time, a pair of young figures with clear black eyes and a beautiful figure appeared in his mind. "Haotian, our father and son may not meet again until the next life! I am convinced that as long as you are here, the Fang family will be there! " "Qingluan, it seems that you and I have no chance to meet again in this life! I believe your mother and son will meet one day. " "Whoosh!" Fang Yunhao floated to the ground and shouted to Fang Jingshan and others who ran out of the ancestral temple, "go to the gate!" The murderous spirit grows stronger as the Han family gets closer to the Fang family. The whole people of Qingyuan City seem to feel this terrible strong murderous spirit. It was sunny over Qingyuan City. The black clouds suddenly condensed, as if the larger and larger black clouds were condensed by the murderous gas rising from the ground. Dark clouds blotted out the sun, and Qingyuan City suddenly became dark. It darkens the city and the people. "The Han family attacked the Fang family!" "The two Koreas are at war!" People in the city run around each other, and the voices conveyed by each other spread rapidly like a tide. Qingyuan City is boiling. People who like to watch the excitement rush to the Fang family. Those who were originally adjacent to the Fang family ran to the top of the building for the first time to occupy the best stand. No matter which world, no matter where, the most important thing is to watch the excitement. Of course, many people are not just watching the excitement. These people are just some forces in Qingyuan City. They come to see the final change of the war between the two families. Both the Han family and the Fang family are big families in Qingyuan City. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. Whoever wins or loses will cause a big shock in the situation of Qingyuan City. They should pay close attention to make the most correct judgment. Soon, the heads around the Fang family were surging, and their eyes kept moving in the direction of the Han family and the Fang family. These people from the Han family were not good, and the Fang family guard also sent an emergency signal at the first time. "Bang." The flare exploded in the air. The nine drums, which represent the life and death of the family, spread all over the Fangjia manor in an instant. It seems that Han Xiaoyu''s eyes are ready to go back to the front of Fang Xiaoya''s house. It seems that he has a clear look at the front corner of Fang Xiaoyu''s mouth, and he is ready to run back to Fang Xiaoyu''s house! " On the courtyard wall, some core figures of the Fang family looked at the fierce coming ahead, and the murderous Han family looked a little pale. The overall strength of the Han family was originally above the Fang family, and now there are people from the Yuanwu family to help. How can we resist it? Fang Yunhao looked cold and fierce. Looking at the ferocious team, the corners of his eyes also twitched. He raised his right hand and pressed it. "Shua Shua!" The Neton of Fangjia manor entered a real combat state. Those who used weapons pulled out their weapons, and those who did not use weapons clenched their fists. "How are the children?" Fang Yunhao suddenly whispered to Fang Jingshan. Fang Jingshan''s eyes were also cold and fierce at this time, and said, "with the strength of third uncle and Fang Hu, we should be able to take them away from Qingyuan City." Fang Yunhao nodded his head gently. Those children are the root of the Fang family and the future of the Fang family. He believes that they will be the foundation for Fang Haotian to revitalize the Fang family in the future. The ferocious team in front finally reached the gate of Fang''s house. "Fang Yunhao, it''s not easy for us to meet, but you don''t welcome someone like Han!" Han Shouya, dressed in brocade robes and with a faint mocking smile on his face, stepped forward. Behind him stood three young men with extraordinary temperament. They all looked cold and fierce and had extraordinary temperament. It was Duan Jingxuan, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. After Duan yingxuan, he is a master of the Han family. In order to cooperate with Han Shouya and strengthen the power of Han Shouya, all the Han family experts are inspired by their breath and more murderous. "Mr. Han, if you come alone, our family should open the villa door to welcome you." Fang Yunhao said coldly. His eyes were constantly scanning Duan Jingxuan''s body, and he saw that they all had profound cultivation and were all at the level of Lingwu realm. He was secretly surprised that the Fang family was really doomed today. "Hey, hey, your Fang family is not qualified to let me be a guest." The smile on Han Shouya''s face slowly fades away and is replaced by crazy lengsen. "I made an oath. When Han Shouya stepped into the door of the Fang family, it was the day of the demise of the Fang family. Today I''m here to fulfill my oath. But for the sake of our friendship in the city, as long as you Fang Yunhao commit suicide on the spot, and then all the Fang family kneel down and surrender, and then give me the Han family as a slave, I can give them a chance to live. " As soon as these words came out, the two sides and South Korea officially tore their faces. Today, the two sides will not die. "Kill!" "Kill!" The Han family and others suddenly drank and cooperated with Han Shouya''s words. How can the Fang family be captured and willing to be slaves? All of them are unwilling to show weakness, and the sound rushes into the cloud night. Chapter 52 Atmosphere, sword and crossbow. A war will start at the touch of one touch. "Are you three disciples of Yuanwu sect?" Fang Yunhao''s face also became a little gloomy at the moment, "our Fang family has no hatred with you. Why do you want to help the Han family do evil and offend our Fang family?" Duan Jingxuan raised his head slightly, and Leng chip said, "blame you for giving birth to a black sheep who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to oppose our Huoyi alliance. Today, the demise of the Fang family is one of the costs he has to pay. " "Haotian has entered Yuanwu gate?" Fang Yunhao and the Fang family were stunned when they heard the speech. But they had not had time to rejoice that Fang Haotian had successfully entered the Yuanwu gate. Duan Jingxuan then said to them in shock and despair: "but he didn''t have a chance to know that his family was destroyed. He made an appointment with younger martial brother Han Rulong, but he didn''t know that younger martial brother Han had successfully broken through to the Lingwu realm. How could he win? Hehe, maybe you don''t know what life and death platform stands for. Life and death platform is the place where our yuan martial arts school specializes in solving gratitude and resentment for disciples. If you go to the stage, you will decide life and death. If you don''t die, you won''t step down. When you go to the stage of life and death, only one person can survive. " Up and down the Fang family, their faces suddenly turned pale: "did Han Rulong break through the Lingwu realm?" Fang Yunhao shook his fists fiercely, his face became pale, and his inner hope was broken in an instant. His body trembled badly. If it were not for the current enemy and the family crisis, he might have fallen down as the head of the family. Fang Haotian is all his hope and the hope of the Fang family. Fang Haotian died, his hope was broken, and the hope of the Fang family became slim. Although the talents of those children are not bad, they are only relatively stronger than some other mediocre children in the Fang family. None of them can compare with Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian is dead, it is impossible for the Fang family to rely on those children. "Elder martial brother Duan, you are in a good mood today. You can talk so much with a group of dying people." "Ha ha, elder martial brother, this is to make them cry twice before they die alone." "They have to cry. After a while, we will hang up and whip their important guys in front of all the people of the Fang family, let them taste the taste of fear, and then kill them all. " "Fang Haotian''s daring to fight against our Huoyi alliance is definitely the biggest mistake of his life." "Where does he have any life? Now he''s waiting for his people underground." "He dares to fight against our fire Wing Alliance. Even if he dies, he can''t just forget it. We really don''t have to kill the Fang family so quickly and torture them slowly until they don''t even know their mother. In this way, when they go down to the rear, Haotian will be very sad and anxious to jump up and kill us. " "Can you jump up? Ha ha, if he can jump up, he is a God. " "Just can''t jump up! He''s against our fire Wing Alliance. Does he think it''s all over when he''s dead? He can''t be at peace after death, so those who oppose our fire Wing Alliance have no good fruit to eat. " Bing Jiangjie, Yan Jin, as if there were no one else, smiled at you and me. Even many of the Han family behind felt cold in their hearts. Han Shouya always felt that he was cruel enough. But listening to the conversation between the two guys around them, they felt a chill in their hearts and secretly rejoiced: "fortunately, they are dragon''s friends. If they are Fang Haotian''s friends, it will be my Han Shouya, who is all of my Han family. " Duan Jingxuan smiled faintly and suddenly said, "Uncle Shouya, do it!" "Listen, everyone, the Han family destroyed the Fang family today, and the Han family will be the only one in Qingyuan City!" Han Shouya pulled out the sword, and the soles of his feet began to sweep violently. The sword was fierce. He stabbed Fang Yunhao directly on the courtyard wall, and drank loudly: "kill!" "Kill!" Fang Yunhao also drank, flashed down from the courtyard wall with his bare hands, and smashed the star fist. "Fang Yunhao, you are the only one in the Lingwu realm. You can stop me, but you can''t stop the friends of Yuanwu gate." Han Shouya laughed strangely and changed his sword moves to cut it out. Fang Yunhao''s face was cold and his fist changed. He fought with Han Shouya. "Do it." Duan Jingxuan took the lead with a big hand and rushed forward with Bing Jiangjie, Yan Jin and the Han family. "Fang family, fight to the death!" Fang Jingshan''s killing intention surged wildly. In a loud cry, he and the four senior leaders of the Fang family rushed to Duan Jingxuan. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with these guys who don''t think much of themselves. You go and break the door." Duan Jingxuan looked at Fang Jingshan and others who rushed up with disdain. Whoosh! Duan Jingxuan suddenly rushed, and the violent fist shadow shrouded Fang Jingshan and others. The faces of Fang Jingshan and others have changed dramatically. It''s terrible! Bang Bang... Duan Jingxuan''s double strength in Lingwu realm is boundless and powerful. It was just a face-to-face meeting. Five masters of the Fang family, such as Fang Jingshan, directly sprayed blood and flew upside down, knocked down the courtyard wall and seriously fell back. At the same time, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin with the Han family have defeated the Fang family and set up a defense line in front of the gate. "I''ll come." Bing Jiangjie was tall and tall, and the soles of his feet stepped fiercely on the ground. His fist like a huge stone hit the thick gate. "Bang!" Fang''s gate fell to the ground and was directly opened by Bing Jiangjie. "Kill!" Bing Jiangjie was so powerful that he suddenly drank. The people of the Han family immediately poured into the Fang family. "Kill!" Seeing the Han family breaking in, the Fang family shouted loudly. "Bang Bang... However, as soon as they shouted, the Han family rushed to them under the leadership of Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. Two Lingwu realm experts were pioneers, like wolves entering the sheep, and suddenly rushed 30 meters. All the people in the prescription house were beaten up and blood gushed. The morale of the Han family soared and rushed to the Fang family with red eyes. Seven bloody swords collided and burst into sparks. The shadow flashed and the low sound brought by the sharp blade sounded creepily inside and outside the manor filled with the sound of killing. "With such weak strength, the alliance leader sent us four people to make a mountain out of a molehill. Any one of us can kill all the people of the Fang family." "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say this now. Work quickly and finish it as soon as possible. I can''t wait to see the spectacular scene of a family being hung up. " "Ha ha, I can''t wait. Go! " "Remember not to kill them. It''s fun to hang alive." Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin are constantly running amok and amok, like entering an uninhabited land without any enemy. "A group of waste people also want to resist. The fangs are really fucking waste people who don''t know how to live or die!" Duan Jingxuan, who severely injured Fang Jingshan and others, stopped fighting and flew over the upper courtyard wall. Looking at the Fang family, whose defense was defeated, men and horses turned upside down and the army fell like a mountain, Duan Jingxuan looked away with disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at the place where Han Shouya and Fang Yunhao were located. Fang Yunhao and Han Shouya fought fiercely and inextricably. It''s not a good thing for Yun Hao to play hard. He was too poisonous to fight for a long time, and his heart became more and more heavy as he watched the people fall down one by one. At this time, there were countless pairs of eyes staring at Fang Yunjie and Han Shouya in the battle. Just above the tallest building near Fang''s house, a dozen figures stood silently, looking at Fang''s manor, Han Shouya and Fang Yunhao. In front of these dozen people are two people, he qiansha, the leader of qiansha Gang, the largest gang in Qingyuan City, and his son he Zhien. He Zhien looked anxious and clenched his fist: "Dad, are we really going to see it like this? You name me Zhien, but remember Uncle Yun Hao''s kindness to save your life. Now the Fang family is in great danger. Uncle Yun Hao is fighting alone. No force other than us dares to offend the Han family and help the Fang family. We really can''t hesitate. " He qiansha was ten years old at once, and his face was covered with wrinkles. At the moment, his face was full of struggle and hesitation. He wants to repay his kindness, but he knows the situation very well. Even if he takes the whole qiansha Gang, he can''t help the Fang family. At most, he just dies with the Fang family. Helping each other will catch up with the whole qiansha gang. If you don''t help each other, you are a villain who doesn''t repay his kindness. "Zhien." After a while, he qiansha suddenly sighed, "it''s a villain to know kindness without trying to repay it, but it''s selfish to repay kindness with the lives of all the people. So I decided to pass on the position of guild leader to you. I''ll go down alone. " "Dad." He Zhien was surprised: "we''re going together." "Guild leader, the Fang family is kind to you, that is, to the whole qiansha sect." A man behind him said in a deep voice, "let you go alone. We are unfaithful. It''s unjust of us not to save the benefactor of the sect leader. Guild leader, do you want us to live with the four words of infidelity and injustice all our life? " "Guild leader, we have no resentment even if we die." The top leaders of qiansha Gang have expressed their position and asked for war. He qiansha''s body stiffened slightly, turned slowly, and glanced at the faces of his subordinates. After a while, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and his voice was low: "going down is a near death. Have you really decided?" No one spoke again, but there was determination and determination on his face. He qiansha smiled. He was very proud and pleased. He slowly pulled out his sword and said, "good brother! Die! " "Die!" Qiansha sect, fight! He qiansha led the people of qiansha sect to rush to. Han Shouya''s face changed slightly and he drank coldly: "he qiansha, what are you doing?" Fang Yunhao''s face changed greatly. He drank hurriedly: "don''t do anything stupid, sect leader he. This will only catch up with your whole qiansha sect. It''s not worth it." "It''s worth it to repay your kindness." He qiansha grinned and waved a big sword in his hand: "kill me, kill one enough and earn two." "Brother Duan, kill that idiot for me." Han Shouya shouted angrily. "Hey, hey, another idiot looking for death." Duan Jingxuan''s mouth was filled with bloodthirsty cold crumbs, and his body moved and jumped down from the hospital wall. The three experts of qiansha sect rushed to him first without waiting for he qiansha''s hand. Not to kill Duan Jingxuan, just to hurt him. As long as Duan Jingxuan is injured, the guild leader will have more chance to live. "Bang!" One face to face, three experts spit blood and fly upside down. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Duan Jingxuan rushed to he qiansha. At this time, two Eagle shadows in the air suddenly swept in, and a howl passed down from above. It roared like thunder and rolled in. Chapter 53 "Lion eagle..." "Who is it? "The Savior of the Fang family?" All the people on the ground couldn''t help looking up. Even those who had killed red eyes subconsciously stopped looking up. "Whoosh!" A figure on the back of one of the lion Eagles suddenly jumped down, and the landing place was impressively beside Fang Yunhao. "Who?" The person who came directly to Fang Yunhao''s side obviously helped Fang Yunhao. Han Shouya was stunned at first, and then drank when he saw that he was a young man: "boy, who are you? Why bother?" Fang Yunhao was also stunned, but when he saw who it was, his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. Son is not dead! The young man is Fang Haotian. In the face of Han Shouya''s cheers, a touch of bloodthirsty cold was raised at the corners of his mouth. Duan Jingxuan reacted. When he saw that Han Shouya didn''t know Fang Haotian, he drank: "he is Fang Haotian... When the cry fell, he looked puzzled and said to himself how the boy was still alive... The next moment, he was shocked. He knew that Han Rulong, who had broken through the Lingwu realm, had failed. "Fang Haotian?" Duan Jingxuan''s cry shocked Han Shouya, and then his face was ferocious: "boy, you came back just in time. God will make your Fang family extinct..." Whew! A sudden burst of sword light directly interrupted Han Shouya''s voice. The sword came out of the abyss like a dragon. Han Shouya was shocked and his body dodged to one side under conditioned reflex. Poof! Han Shouya felt a pain in his neck and was stabbed by the sword. He just needs to slow down a little and it will be the result of a sword through his throat. "Why is his sword so fast?" Han Shouya was in a cold sweat. Then he suddenly changed his face, and a terrible sword light came to him like a tide. Han Shouya hastily waved his sword. Dangdang... The crisp sound of dozens of metal and iron impact suddenly began. "Ah!" Han Shouya suddenly screamed and retreated in embarrassment. His clothes were ragged, and his bloody wound was dazzling and shocking. Boom! Before Han Shouya could stand firm, Fang Yunhao took the opportunity to attack with his fist. Fang Yunhao is full of murders and hates Han Shouya. He is ruthless and tries his best to kill him. The fist force squeezes and rubs with the space in front, making the sound of gold and iron explosion. "Fang Yunhao, dare you!" Han Shouya was shocked and drank. His eyes were full of panic and despair. Before he could move, his fist had hit him in the chest. Bang! Han Shouya spewed blood and flew backwards. "Poof!" Fang Haotian waved his sword at the right time and cut Han Shouya''s arm shoulder to shoulder. Father and son work together, Han Shouya is seriously injured! "I''ll help my friend." When Fang Haotian saw that Han Shouya was seriously injured and had lost his combat effectiveness, he rushed with a sword to Duan Jingxuan, who forced Lei Ao to retreat. Whew! Fang Haotian rushed close. With a flash of his sword, he stabbed Duan Jingxuan in the throat and said urgently, "brother Lei, go help them." "Be careful, he is Duan Jingxuan." Lei Ao knew that his strength was too far away from Duan Jingxuan. He glanced at Tang Huohuo. Tang Huohuo fights Bing Jiangjie alone, Chu Xianhe and Mengda fight Yan Jin together, so Lei Ao goes to help Tang Huo first. "Ah!" At this time, there was a scream of panic in the air. It turned out that Shi Gandang was the one who commanded the lion eagle to attack the Han family. After a dive knocked down four people in the Han family, he grabbed another guy and flew to heaven, and then released his claws. Bang! The guy from the Han family fell from the sky and directly smashed to pieces. Fang Haotian''s return suddenly entangled Duan yingxuan, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. With the help of qiansha gang and Shiying, the Fang family finally stood firm and began to counterattack. But everyone knows that the key to the Fang family''s recovery today is whether Fang Haotian can beat Duan Jingxuan, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. Strictly speaking, it is Fang Haotian who can defeat Duan Jingxuan in Lingwu realm. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin are both top experts in Lingwu. Tang Huohuo and Lei Ao fight Bing Jiangjie together, Chu Xianhe and Mengda fight Yan Jin together. But they can only do their best to entangle each other. If Fang Haotian is defeated and Duan Jingxuan can pull out, the Fang family will perish in the end, and all of them will die. With Duan Jingxuan''s strength, if Fang Haotian dies, no one can stop him. "I didn''t expect you to break through the Lingwu realm, but I''m not Han Rulong." Duan Jingxuan''s fist shook Fang Haotian back and pulled out the knife: "but you really have the qualification to let me pull the knife." "Stop, stop." At this time, Han Shouya''s frightened voice suddenly shouted. Duan Jingxuan frowned and was hurt all over. Han Shouya''s pale face had fallen into Fang Yunhao''s hands. Everyone in the Han family was surprised and stopped one after another. How can the people of Fang family and qiansha Gang allow the people of Han family to stop if they want? Under the leadership of he qiansha, qiansha gang and the Fang family pursued and killed frantically. When all the Han family withdrew from the Fang family manor, there were less than 100 people. "Tell them to stop, or I''ll kill you." Fang Yunhao held Han Shouya''s sword in his hand and put it on his neck. "Duan Jingxuan, Bing Jiangjie, Yan Jin, stop." Han Shouya was frightened and a little incoherent. If he dies, even if the Fang family is destroyed, nothing is more important than his own life, "come on, stop and save me." Duan Jingxuan frowned more and more. After Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin drove Lei Ao back, they didn''t pursue. Instead, they stepped back and looked at Duan Jingxuan with advice in their eyes. They were sent by the alliance leader because of Han Rulong''s relationship. But now Fang Haotian comes back, Han Rulong must have died in the war, so they have nothing to do with the Han family anymore. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin feel there is no need to work for the Han family. Duan Jingxuan''s face was uncertain. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin come to Duan Jingxuan. Bing Jiangjie whispered, "Han Rulong is dead. We don''t need to help the Han family." Duan Jingxuan listened reasonably, nodded softly and turned away. Looking at the three Duan Jingxuan walking forward, the Fang family were all angry and clenched their fists. But he also knew that the other side was strong and the existence of Lingwu realm. At this time, he didn''t dare to come forward and stop him. But the fact that the rest of the Fang family dare not does not mean that no one dare. "Just go?" Fang Haotian gently stroked the long sword in his hand, with a cold smile on his face, and said in a cold voice, "if you beat our people, don''t you plan to... Apologize?" "Apologize?" Duan Jingxuan paused, his face a little gloomy. Turned around and sneered, "why?" He is the second level of Lingwu realm. He no longer asks the Fang family for trouble. Fang Haotian should be grateful and send him away like a God. Make him apologize? Is this guy crazy? Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin are a little stunned by Fang Haotian. Doesn''t he know that elder martial brother Duan is already the second level of Lingwu realm and that he is invincible in such a small place as Qingyuan City? "Judging from your reaction, I guess you don''t want to apologize." Fang Haotian raised his sword and walked forward slowly. "If you don''t apologize, pay for your life!" Duan Jingxuan looked gloomily at Fang Haotian walking step by step. Their eyes met, and a cold light flashed in each other''s eyes. "Kill!" Duan Jingxuan drank suddenly. He stomped heavily on the soles of his feet and rushed to Fang Haotian first. In the rear, Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin followed quickly, one left and one right. There are several tacit understandings between the three attacks. There was an uproar around. Obviously, I didn''t expect Duan Jingxuan to choose to attack together so simply. They are all masters of Lingwu realm! Are all the experts now so shameless? "Haotian, be careful." "Young master, be careful." Those who care about Fang Haotian are surprised and exclaim at the same time. "Boom!" Duan Jingxuan has the highest accomplishments and the fastest speed. Wielding the knife, it was extremely fierce and fiercely attacked Fang Hao in anger. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin don''t hide at this time. Their long swords trembled slightly, cooperating with Duan Jingxuan''s sword posture. As long as Fang Haotian has the next move, their long swords will be blocked and let Duan Jingxuan''s second knife directly kill Fang Haotian. It''s not the first time the three have joined hands. Previously, a triple master in Lingwu realm was cut off with such cooperation. If the other party hadn''t escaped quickly, the three of them would have added a triple amazing achievement of killing Lingwu territory in their resumes. Fang Haotian just broke through the Lingwu realm. In their opinion, Fang Haotian had no choice but to die without the help of other experts. "We wanted to let you go, but you have to die, so don''t blame us for not thinking about friendship..." Duan Jingxuan is also very confident in the cooperation of the three, staring at Fang Hao, and his eyes are full of cold ridicule. Whoosh! Duan Jingxuan''s sarcastic words didn''t fall. Suddenly, he found that Fang Haotian''s body flashed past him. "So fast?" Duan Jingxuan was surprised and turned around. But before he could wield his knife again, he saw a shadow of the sword enveloping Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin were stunned. But they are also experienced masters of the Lingwu realm. At this time, they know that it is too late to avoid. When they bite their teeth, they use their whole body strength to pour their long sword into their hands and display their most powerful sword moves. Dangdang The shadows of the swords were intertwined and then broken to show the figure of the three. Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin are in ragged clothes, and there are more than a dozen bloody wounds on their bodies. When the shadow of the sword disappeared, both of them were obviously relieved. Fang Haotian''s sword is terrible. They just felt like they were separated by ten thousand swords. However, they just breathed a sigh of relief, but a sword suddenly burst into bing Jiangjie''s throat. "Poof!" Bing Jiangjie''s throat is bleeding. At the same time, Yan Jin felt a pain in his chest and a palm had been pressed on his chest. "Ah!" Yan Jin screamed and fell more than ten meters away in stunned eyes. After landing, his clothes in front of his chest had been shattered, and a palm pit was pressed out of his chest. Three people work together, one face to face, one dead and one injured. "Damn it." Duan Jingxuan roared. Together, Fang Haotian unexpectedly used his footwork to go around behind him and raided Bing Jiangjie and Yan Jin. One death and one injury really surprised and angered him. "Wouldn''t it be better for us to fight without two flies?" Fang Haotian raised his sword again with cold eyes. "You must die." Duan Jingxuan held the knife in both hands and turned it gently. Although he roared, he felt that he had become calm at this time. Fang Haotian''s pupil shrinks. Duan Jingxuan''s sudden calmness made him feel dangerous. What if it''s just dangerous? Against whom is there no danger? Chapter 54 Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like a blade. "Whew!" In Duan Jingxuan''s eyes, the fierce awn suddenly flashed, and the knife in his hand decisively split out. Sen Han''s penetrating knife Qi suddenly roared and swept through. "I don''t know how far my strength is from Lingwu realm duality?" Fang Haotian didn''t avoid this time. When feeling the strength of the sword approaching the body, he fiercely clenched the long sword in his hand. There is a faint air on the sword body, which is fiercely waved. Bang! The sword Qi collided with the sword Qi, and the sword spike hit the chopping knife. When! The crisp sound sounded and sparks splashed. Fang Haotian and Duan Jingxuan were shocked, and they were even. Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked. Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill is really powerful. Even if he enters the level of Lingwu territory, he still has the ability to kill across the border. Duan Jingxuan was shocked. His cultivation is one higher than Fang Haotian, but his strength is even. He knows that Fang Haotian is a genius who kills people across the border. "You are indeed a genius who can kill people across the border. In that case, I can''t accommodate you. " Duan Jingxuan''s eyes gradually became scarlet, and his voice suddenly drank coldly: "Thirteen kills!" The whole world changed. In Duan Jingxuan''s eyes, there were only him and Fang Haotian. Duan Jingxuan''s eyes were gloomy and his steps suddenly took a step. The powerful Lingwu realm''s double Xuanli immediately surged out of his body. The clothes and robes shocked the hunting, and a momentum of extreme fear of oppression filled the air. "This guy is really a strong enemy." Fang Hao, the sky is dark. "Boom!" When the idea flashed through Fang Hao''s heart, Duan Jingxuan launched an attack twice in a moment. Whoosh! Seeing that his body was like lightning, he approached Fang Hao with an oppressive momentum. The blade turned slightly, and immediately there was no fancy. It cut horizontally at Fang Haotian''s neck. Duan Jingxuan''s knife is plain, but it is sharp and terrible under the powerful Xuanli package. It has destructive power! "Woo!" The air was cut and vibrated away when the knife awned, making a deep whine. Feeling Duan Jingxuan''s extremely fierce knife Qi, Fang Haotian''s heart was also slightly heavy. Lingwu territory is much more powerful than Han Rulong, who is the first in Lingwu territory. There is a big gap in each level of cultivation. Duan Xuanxuan''s cultivation is different from that of heaven and earth, but the reason for Duan Xuanxuan''s cultivation is not that he is inferior to heaven and earth. But at this time, facing this knife, Fang Haotian did not fight hard, but chose to retreat quickly. In the process of retreating, his soul was urged and his inductive force was released. Whew! The sabre Qi can be scratched in front of Fang Haotian''s throat. "Back?" Seeing Fang Haotian dare not twist his edge, Duan Jingxuan scratched a look of contempt in his eyes. The blade shook and the blade poured out like a volcanic eruption. "Thirteen kills!" Boom! The energy was surging. Duan Jingxuan''s knife posture was together. After the first knife was cut out, he didn''t see Fang Haotian''s reaction at all, followed by the second knife, the third knife and the fourth knife... "It''s so fast and terrible." Many years later, those who witnessed this war will think of Duan Jingxuan''s knife today and will be amazed at it. One knife, Fang Haotian retreats. Er Dao, Fang Haotian retreats. Three knives, Fang Haotian is still retreating. Fang Haotian has been retreating. Every time Duan Jingxuan cuts Fang Haotian, the distance he retreats is the distance between the blade and the Qi of the blade. Every time, Duan Jingxuan''s blade almost wiped Fang Haotian''s nose. One knife, two knives, three knives... Duan Jingxuan''s knife is terrible, arrogant and fierce. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, sharp as a sword, and kept retreating violently. For a time, the two formed a situation of one pursuit and one retreat. "What a terrible knife." "Can Fang Haotian take it?" "It''s hard to say. It looks like it''s going to be overwhelmed." "If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. This is not the way!" "If Fang Haotian is defeated, the Fang family will be really dangerous." "Fang Haotian is too arrogant. When people clearly want to leave, they have to fight with them. It''s just suicide. " "Those who don''t know what to do are dead!" Looking at the scene of almost chasing and fleeing, there were some boos around, which was obviously a little disappointed. It was originally thought that Fang Haotian dared to fight with Duan Jingxuan because he must have some brushes. I didn''t think, but now I only know to run away. Fang Haotian completely ignored the eyes of outsiders and the ridicule mixed in the whispers around him. His eyes have been staring at Duan Jingxuan''s knife. He has an insight into everything and captures any track in the knife. Duan Jingxuan''s blade was really powerful. Fang Haotian''s face became more and more dignified, but there was no half a silk of panic in his eyes. "Bastard, can you only return it?" "You want to defuse my sword by retreating? Wishful thinking! " "Ten kills!" Duan Jingxuan''s knife posture suddenly changed slightly. Obviously, it is only a slight change, but it is an earth shaking change in an instant. When the blade was shocked, it burst out again. Unexpectedly, it turned into the light of all over the sky, directly enveloping Fang Haotian. "Is it over?" Everyone''s eyes are wide open, deeply afraid of missing half a silk. "As soon as the boy dies, my Han family still has hope." The spirit of the Han family is greatly boosted. On the other hand, all the people in the Fang family clenched their fists, nervous and uneasy. "It''ll be fine." Tang Huo''s face was calm. "It''ll be fine." Chu Xianhe nodded. Leiao and Monda looked at each other, and then almost said in the same voice, "it''ll be fine." Fang Yunhao''s face was also very calm. He said faintly, "my son is dead. All of you should bury my father and son." Han Shouya, subject to Fang Yunhao, sneered and moved his mouth to say something, but suddenly his face changed sharply and looked at Fang Yunhao in horror. Han Shouya heard the cruel and terrible meaning from Fang Yunhao''s words: "he has the ability to kill Duan Jingxuan and die with my Han family?" At this point, the chill in Han Shouya''s body is stronger. What cards does this guy have? But then he thought of another point, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling: "die together? It doesn''t matter. You are such a son. If you die, you will be a loser... Han Shouya still doesn''t realize what Fang Haotian''s return to Qingyuan City means to his son Han Rulong. At this time, the sabre light has completely shrouded Fang Haotian. There was silence all around, staring at the dazzling knife light. Fang Haotian in the light of the knife was still very calm, his eyes narrowed, and the inductive force captured everything. At this time, his whole body was shrouded by the sabre light filled with evil Qi, but among the many Sabre lights, he felt a chill that made his heart palpitate. That feeling is like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass, waiting to give a fatal blow! "That''s it!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and waved his knife out. Draw swordsmanship! Hidden dragon out of the abyss! The sword light is not remarkable among the many sword lights, but it is like a big sword breaking the huge waves, tearing through many waves, and finally ruthlessly points on a knife body hidden behind the sword light but hidden behind the murderous machine. "Ding!" A slight crisp noise. "Boom!" After the crisp sound, the knife light enveloping Fang Haotian suddenly dissipated, and then the powerful Xuanli strong wind broke out like a strong wind. "Hum!" Fang Haotian found out the killing move. Duan Jingxuan was stunned for a moment, but then there was a cold hum. The five fingers of the hand holding the knife suddenly tightened, and the knife was forced forward. The reappearance of the knife light turned like a rainbow. Whew, whew! There is no knife light in the sky, only two. But these two Dao lights are more terrible, stronger and more vicious than the many Dao lights just now. The light of the knife goes straight to Fang Haotian''s finger behind the sword and wants to cut Fang Haotian''s finger off. How can you hold a sword when your finger is broken? Duan Jingxuan is ruthless, experienced, clever and insidious. Many masters with the same accomplishments as him eventually died under his strange and changeable sword moves. Two knife lights are a practical move. Eleven kill, small kill and destroy the enemy. Although this move is strange and changeable, it can''t escape Fang Haotian''s extraordinary induction. In the inductive force, he clearly felt any change in the other party''s blade posture. When his hand sank down, the sword tip provoked. When! In the lightning stone fire, the sword tip was picked on Duan Jingxuan''s blade and swung it. Strange death. "Damn it!" Duan Jingxuan saw that the "Eleventh kill" was still futile, and his heart suddenly felt a kind of unyielding anger. "Twelve kills!" Duan Jingxuan''s body was on a steep side, the knife was close to his elbow, and even people and knives crashed into Fang Haotian''s arms like a mountain wall. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Duan Jingxuan''s knife move was powerful at the beginning, but it was simple at the back. However, the knife moves behind are much stronger than those in front. I don''t know how many times they are terrible. It''s too late to retreat and hide. Although the snow falling shadowless step is exquisite and magical, it is not omnipotent and invincible. It''s too late to retreat. If you can''t hide, you have to carry it hard. Fang Haotian erected his sword in front of him according to the sword posture he had picked before. When! The sharp point of the sword pierced the body of the sword. Fang haotiandang felt a terrible impact. The sword hit his chest, and the whole person was forced to fly upside down. "Thirteen kills!" Duan Jingxuan succeeded in one blow. When Fang Haotian''s body just flew upside down, his knife suddenly rotated and cut out. Whew, whew, whew! The four sharp sabres burst up and used the knife as a sword. They stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat, heart, air sea and eyes at the same time. Four key points, one injury will be a place of eternal doom. "Fang Hao is tired of Tianma!" Everyone was surprised. It was Tang Huo, who was full of confidence in Haotian of the other party. At this time, their hearts were also fiercely mentioned to their throat. Duan Jingxuan''s knife is really terrible! "After you die, I won''t make you lonely. I''ll let everyone in your Fang family go down with you." Duan Jingxuan is confident in the 13th kill. The power of the thirteenth killing is not in the sword move itself, but in the twelfth sword. After practicing "Thirteen kills", Duan Jingxuan fought with others. No one could escape the thirteenth kill if he succeeded with his twelfth knife. The moment a person is knocked off the ground and his feet are off the ground is the moment when a person is most vulnerable and unable to respond. Hold the enemy''s most vulnerable moment and kill him with one blow. This is the true essence of the thirteenth kill. "Another one!" Duan Jingxuan thought Fang Haotian would die, and a satisfied smile full of achievements appeared on his face. However, his smile immediately solidified on his face. "How is that possible?" Chapter 55 "How is that possible?" Duan Jingxuan was shocked. Fang Haotian, who was flying upside down, did something impossible: in the lightning, his body twisted, as if his body had shrunk like a micro, and all four knife lights pierced the air. Duan Jingxuan never missed. He thought he would be able to kill Fang Haotian. The 13th kill on the spot was actually futile. Duan Jingxuan felt extremely incredible: "how did he do it?" The people watching the war around felt strange and couldn''t understand it. No one could see how Fang Haotian solved the fatal situation. Su Qingxuan praised: "OK, I''m actually in micro." "Forced." Fang Haotian smiled. His words were spoken in response to Su Qingxuan and Duan Jingxuan. The snow falling shadowless steps include "initial practice, entering the micro realm, integrating the realm...". At the moment of life and death crisis, Fang Haotian twisted his body with his amazing sensing ability to avoid the knife light. Also at this moment, he suddenly had a new understanding of the snowless step. I feel that as long as he wants, no matter how small the gap in the world can be drilled in, no matter how dense the attack is, he can avoid it. Of course, this is just a feeling, not really. However, his strength has undoubtedly been greatly improved after falling snow and entering the realm of "entering the micro". "You have given so many swords, it''s time to take my sword!" After successfully avoiding Duan Jingxuan''s thirteen murders, Fang Haotian suddenly tightened his hand holding the sword, and the long sword burst into a palpitating light, reaching the top under the urging of Xuanli. He smiled angrily and waved his long sword with all his strength. "Boom!" With Fang Haotian''s long sword waving, I saw that the bright luster suddenly turned into a sword with more than one meter! The wind rises and withers. The clouds are surging and the clouds are exhausted. The sword is like heaven and earth changing, and everything is destroyed. It is so fierce that it makes people feel cold. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Fang Haotian waved the second move of Erdu Jiujie sword with all his strength. This move easily defeated Han Rulong. At this time, it will be more powerful if it is used again. Looking at the flash of the sword, Duan Jingxuan''s eyes were shocked, but his eyes also suddenly became cold. "The knife turns and cuts!" Duan Jingxuan had no reservation, and the knife in his hand suddenly spun wildly. Then, like the tip of the storm, his knife came out with the sound of the roaring wind against the terrible sword coming up. Whether Fang Haotian''s sword or Duan Jingxuan''s sword, all the people present had an irresistible chill. Han Shouya looked up at Fang Yunhao and said, "your son is dying." In Fang Yunhao''s eyes, Li mang flashed slightly, but in his mouth he said calmly, "you thought so just now." I thought so, but my son is still alive. "My son won." Fang Yunhao then said, "because he is our son!" Han Shouya sneered and turned his mouth. His mouth moved and was about to satirize. But at this time, in the gaze of countless eyes, fierce swords and knives collided with each other like meteorites! "Bang!" At the moment of impact, loud noise also sounded in this area. The sound is so loud that people in the whole Qingyuan City seem to be able to hear it and feel eardrum pain. The powerful shock wave surged out in a ring. Countless people narrowed their eyes and looked at the bright light group emitting extremely fierce wind in the collision. Two young figures disappeared directly in the light group. Seeing such a situation, everyone suddenly widened their eyes. This move is bound to win or lose! I just don''t know who the final winner will be?! Whether the Han family or the Fang family, their fate seems to come in the next moment. Poof! Two blood arrows suddenly burst out of the light. "Both lose?" Looking at these two blood arrows to judge the position, it seems that there are Fang Haotian and Duan Jingxuan. "Well!" As soon as the blood arrow rose, a slight dull hum was transmitted, and then a human figure flew out in a pair of eyes. "Ha ha, Fang Yunhao, you are a queen!" Seeing the figure flying backwards, Han Shouya smiled grimly: "what if you kill me? I have your whole Fang family buried with me, and I have earned it. From then on, I am the only Han family in Qingyuan City. " Fang Yunhao didn''t speak. He stared at the inverted figure and stared at it tightly. And his hand holding the sword is blue and blue. If he is sure that his son is dead, he will take care of everything, let go of his cultivation and kill, even if he has only one day''s life. Bang! The inverted figure half knelt and fell to the ground. When the foot cover fell to the ground, the floor tile suddenly broke open, and then burst out the crack of the spider web, which spread rapidly. The half kneeling figure looked up. Who else could that pale and bloodless young face be? "Failed?" The people of the Fang family and qiansha Gang suddenly felt that the end day was coming, and their faces were pale. Tang Huohuo and Lei Ao also have a sharp change in their faces. If they move, they will attack Fang Haotian. But as soon as they moved, they saw Fang Haotian stand up and laugh! Fang Haotian''s smile is very confident. The eyes including Tang Huohuo and others looked at Fang Haotian''s smile. They were stunned and then shocked. So confident? "Shua!" All eyes fell from Fang Haotian to Duan Jingxuan, who was standing still with a knife. Duan Jingxuan is looking at Fang Haotian. He can''t see any injury at all. Duan Jingxuan was not hurt. Where does Fang Haotian feel confident? Fang Haotian dragged his sword to Duan Jingxuan and went directly to Duan Jingxuan. "Don''t hang on." Fang Haotian said, "you lost!" Duan Jingxuan asked, "what sword technique?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I''ve always been stingy to my enemy if I don''t tell you." Duan Jingxuan''s pupils shrank and Li mang flashed wildly, but soon his eyes became dark: "Huoyi alliance will not let you go." "Each other." Fang Haotian raised the sword mold, flicked it gently, and then retreated violently: "bye!" Goodbye, never again! Poop poop poop Duan Jingxuan was shocked all over. His body seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows, and blood arrows shot out in an instant. "Ah!" Duan Jingxuan suddenly uttered a miserable scream, and dazzling sword lights followed the blood arrows sprayed from his body. "Bang!" The body explodes! At the moment, the surroundings became surprisingly quiet, and the eyes suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of awe. Everyone knows that from now on, the first master of Qingyuan City will change his master! Fang''s young man has just grown up. He kills strong enemies with a sword and climbs the peak! Fang Haotian, the first expert in Qingyuan City!. "Hoo!" Duan Jingxuan was killed. The people of the Fang family and those who want the Fang family to win were relieved. But for the Han family, it is tantamount to sentencing them to death. "Lingwu realm double? That''s all. " Fang Haotian Qingnan. "Don''t kill me..." At this time, Yan Jin suddenly exclaimed. He took Fang Haotian''s "cloud piercing palm" and didn''t die. But he was about to die, and the sword in Lei Ao''s hand went on without a pause. Poof! Yan Jin''s head rolled aside. "Kill!" Tang Huohuo suddenly roared. Whoosh, whoosh! Lei Ao, Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Mengda obviously reached a consensus in the fierce battle between Fang Haotian and Duan Jingxuan. The four of them jumped at the desperate Han family in everyone''s surprise. "Kill!" He qiansha and Fang Yunhao also reacted and drank at the same time. Qiansha gang and the Fang family rushed at the Han family one after another. Slaughter! Massacre the Han family, leaving none. Looking at the slaughtered people, Han Shouya painfully closed his eyes. He lost and paid the price of the demise of the Han family. Suddenly, Han Shouya thought of something. He fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian. His voice roared angrily and in fear: "Fang Haotian, how is my son now?" "The stage of life and death decides life and death on the stage. If you don''t die, you won''t step down." Fang Haotian went to Han Shouya and said, "I''m standing in front of you now. What do you say about your son?" Poof! Han Shouya was shocked and looked dull. It''s over, it''s over! "Let''s go." Fang Yunhao didn''t say much to Han Shouya, who was already desperate. He cut Han Shouya''s head off with a sword. The people watching the war all around looked at Han Shouya''s head rolling on the ground and were silent. Everyone knows that from now on, the Fang family will return to the throne of the largest family in that year. From then on, the Fang family in Qingyuan City will be respected alone. At this time, Tang Huohuo came to Fang Haotian and held Haotian''s hand. Fang Haotian was stunned. "This is the rejuvenation elixir. No matter how tired you are, eating it can make you recover to full strength immediately." Tang Huohuo whispered, "you need this at this time, and the Fang family needs the invincible God of war!" Fang Haotian glanced at Tang Huohuo, and all his gratitude was in this eye. He wiped the blood on his mouth and took the opportunity to put the Huichun Lingli pill into his mouth. When Dan enters the mouth, it melts, and a clear stream flows into the body. Fang Haotian''s spirit suddenly soared, and all the consumption brought by the fierce battle with Duan Jingxuan was made up. Tang Huohuo was generous and extraordinary. Whoosh! Fang Haotian swept onto the courtyard wall, waved his hand and said, "since then, there will be no Han family in Qingyuan City!" The voice was loud and powerful. There was no half silk of post-war weakness. It was like that the person who had just fought with Lingwu territory was not Fang Haotian, but someone else. "He didn''t get hurt!" Judging Fang Haotian''s state from his voice, most of the experts in Qingyuan City are awe inspiring. "Go, go back." "Prepare generous gifts!" "Alas, I didn''t expect another evil spirit from the Fang family after Fang Yunhao. We all stood in the wrong team." "He qiansha is really lucky. Qiansha gang will be more powerful in the future!" "We might as well he qiansha! This guy''s eyes are still as hot as ever. " Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the people of all forces around hurriedly left and went back to find a way to deal with the situation in Qingyuan City. "Congratulations." He qiansha stood beside Fang Yunhao. Fang Yunhao said, "good brother, thank you." "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have become mud!" He qiansha grinned and waved his big hand at his men: "go, take your dead brother!" "Uncle he, wait a minute." Fang Haotian suddenly swept down from the courtyard wall and came to he qiansha. He qiansha said with a smile, "ha ha, let the first expert in Qingyuan City call me uncle he. I have no regrets in this life." He knew that today''s gratitude made him qiansha Gang completely tied to the chariot of the Fang family, and he also got the backing of the first master of Qingyuan City. "Uncle, you can''t just take it." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I still need uncle he''s help." He qiansha was stunned: "what''s up? I will not refuse as long as I can. " Chapter 56 Now the overall situation has been decided. The Fang family wins and the Han family loses. Where else can he help qiansha Gang? He qiansha really couldn''t think of it, so he looked at Fang Haotian with surprise and doubt in his eyes. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and didn''t let he qiansha wonder for too long. He said, "if the Han family wants to destroy our Fang family, we can''t just die a few people. I want uncle he to work harder and help me go to the Han family and let the Han family pay more. " He qiansha''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "what price?" Fang Haotian gently picked his fingers, but there was a sharp coldness and cruelty in his seemingly calm voice: "of course, it is the biggest price." He qiansha''s face changed slightly, and then nodded: "cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again. Don''t worry, my virtuous nephew, I will do it beautifully. But my strength is limited. Can you send some people to help me? " He knew that Fang Haotian asked him to go to the Han family to copy the family. He thanked him for helping the Fang family in this way. He is willing to accept it. After all, he qiansha is the only one who repay the kindness, and the other brothers have sold their lives. However, the Han family, as a big family in Qingyuan City for so many years, did not know how much wealth they had accumulated, but he took over all the words. He asked the Fang family to send someone to go with him, which means that the two families share the wealth of the Han family equally. Fang Haotian thought about it and knew that he qiansha was absolutely unwilling to accept all the wealth of the Han family. When he drank, "Fang Teng!" "Yes." A young man of the Fang family with a shrewd look strode over. He is Fang Hu''s brother. Fang Hu, who is still unmarried, died to protect those children. Fang Haotian will naturally record this credit on Fang Teng. "You take more than ten reliable people to accompany sect leader he to the Han family, and obey sect leader he." "Yes!" Fang Teng didn''t say a second word and gladly agreed. Now Fang Haotian has completely convinced the Fang family. Everyone is afraid of him in addition to respect! Strength is always the most awesome thing. This time, Fang Haotian turned the tide, saved the Fang family from fire and water, and killed the double master of Lingwu realm with a sword in public. No one in the Fang family refused. Even if Fang Yunhao announced that he would transfer the position of home owner to Fang Haotian, everyone in the Fang family would only gladly accept it and no one would object. Fang Haotian, who is already the first expert in Qingyuan City, is qualified to be the owner of the Fang family. The war is over! The Han family is confident and murderous. They vowed to kill the Fang family, but Fang Haotian was defeated because he returned in time. "Haotian, your father''s situation seems a little bad. Go back to see him quickly." Lei Ao went to Fang Haotian and whispered, "let''s go pick up Ji Ying and come back." "Good." Fang Haotian nodded when he heard the speech and called back several young people of the Fang family to let them go with Lei Ao. After Lei AO and them leave, Fang Haotian goes to see Fang Jingshan first. Fang Jingshan''s injury is also very serious, but it is not life-threatening. He has been able to stand up and command the people of the Fang family to deal with the aftermath. "Smelly boy, you are promising!" Seeing Fang Haotian coming, Fang Jingshan hugged Haotian excitedly and happily, and then said, "your father''s situation is worrying. Elder Dan just sent someone to say that he is now in the Dan Hall. Go back to see him quickly." Fang Haotian said, "you should also pay attention to your body." "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Fang Jingshan patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and couldn''t help thumbing up and praising: "good job." Fang Hao turned and ran straight into the manor with a smile. When approaching the Dan Hall, Fang Haotian saw that the gate was closed and guarded by four Fang family guards on both sides of the gate. It could be seen that the four of them were very nervous. Fang Hao "clattered" in the heart of heaven and hurried to run over. "Young master." When the four guards saw Fang Haotian, they quickly saluted. Their attitude is extremely respectful, just like seeing the owner Fang Yunhao. Fang Haotian nodded his head in response, and then stretched out his hand to push the door. "Creak!" The heavy gate of the Dan Hall was pushed open, and the light inside was a little brighter. There is no one on the first floor. Fang Haotian sensed the smell of his father on the second floor and ran up quickly. "Here you are." Seeing Fang Hao coming from heaven, elder Dan with a dignified face relaxed a little. Fang Haotian bowed respectfully, then looked at Fang Yunhao sitting cross legged on the ground, lowered his voice and asked, "how''s my father now?" "So your father''s natural poison hasn''t been solved yet." Elder Dan said, "now I''ve tried my best to help him suppress it. I''m estimated to wake up soon." Fang Haotian said gratefully, "thank you." Elder Dan waved his hand and said with a worried face, "Haotian, heaven is poisonous and fierce. Suppression alone is not a long-term method. Next time, in case of another strong enemy, your father will force his hand again. I can''t guarantee the consequences. So you must find a way to detoxify him. " Fang Haotian said, "I have found the elixir for relieving Tiandu, but there are still four important medicines." "Oh?" Elder Dan''s eyes were slightly bright: "what are the four flavors? Let''s listen and see if our Fang family has it. " Fang Haotian said it honestly. "Qianse Baiwei flower, skeleton vine, fire Luan blood, stone snake lotus..." elder Dan said, suddenly his eyes, which were a little chaotic, lit up fiercely and hurried to the door: "I seem to have stone snake lotus." Elder Dan didn''t say that the Fang family had it, but that I had it. That is, the stone snake lotus is not the property of the Fang family, but his personal possession. After saying that, elder Dan has gone out of the door. It felt like he just took a step, and then he came to the door. One more step and it''s gone. "It turns out that the Han family can''t destroy your Fang family unless you come back." Su Qingxuan waited until elder Dan disappeared before he said, "his accomplishments are at least five levels in the Lingwu realm." "No?" Fang Haotian was shocked. In Qingyuan City, Lingwu realm is already the top. For example, he is now known as the first master of Qingyuan City only when his strength reaches the double level of killing Lingwu territory. Five levels of Lingwu realm? For Qingyuan City, it is absolutely as powerful as God. "Dragons hide in shallow water." Su Qingxuan seemed to say to himself and asked Fang Haotian, "I''m a little strange. Your Fang family is only a small family. How can you have such a powerful expert? Why has the Fang family with five masters in Lingwu territory been suppressed by the Han family all the time? " Fang Haotian was silent for a long time, and then said, "he is not from our Fang family. In fact, no one in the Fang family knows his name. They all call him elder Dan. " Su Qingxuan said in amazement, "your father doesn''t know?" Fang Haotian thought and said, "I don''t know." It means that his father doesn''t know elder Dan''s name, or he doesn''t know if his father knows elder Dan''s name. But Su Qingxuan didn''t care about it, so she didn''t ask again. It doesn''t matter what elder Dan''s name is or who he is. The important thing is that he has been in the Fang family for a long time. Few people know how many years he has been in the Fang family. If it''s bad for the other family, it''s time for him to do it for so many years. Since it will not be unfavorable to each other''s family, he is strong, which is a good thing for each other''s family. I''ve been in the Fang family for a long time. Naturally, I''m a member of the Fang family. At least the people of the Fang family are now all people of the Fang family. At this time, Fang Yunhao''s eyelids moved, and then opened his eyes. "Dad." As soon as Fang Yunhao opened his eyes, Fang Haotian shouted excitedly. "Don''t worry about me." Seeing his son, Fang Yunhao smiled happily on his face and said with a smile, "now you have grown up. Even if I die, I have no regrets." "Bah, bah, Dad, don''t talk nonsense." Fang Haotian was angry when he heard this, "why don''t you have regrets? My mother hasn''t come home yet! " Fang Yunhao suddenly calmed down. He looked to the window and to the East. After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "do you... Know your mother is still alive?" Fang Haotian nodded gently, "because you never told me that your mother is dead." Fang Yunhao closed his eyes again and took a deep breath. Fang Haotian didn''t ask, He''s waiting. He looked at Fang Yunhao, looking forward and eager. Fang Yunhao suddenly said, "your mother is really alive. But I can''t tell you where she''s going into town. " Fang Haotian was a little disappointed, but he was a little happy. To his disappointment, he still doesn''t know where his mother is. Happily, he finally determined that his mother was really alive. As long as you live, you will meet one day. It''s worth having fun. Fang Yunhao looked at Fang Haotian lovingly and asked, "do you blame me?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said seriously, "Dad has his own reason." Whoosh! Elder Dan suddenly appeared at the door. The next moment he stood beside Fang Haotian. "I''m really old and have a bad memory." Old Dan handed a small box to Fang Haotian: "I almost don''t remember where the stone snake lotus was put. But I only have stone snake lotus, thousand color Baiwei flower, skeleton rattan and huoluan blood. I can only find it again. " Fang Haotian was very excited and took the box: "it''s almost Sanwei. I believe I can find it." Poof! Fang Yunhao suddenly took a mouthful of blood. The blood was black and smelly, and his face was suddenly covered with black lines. "Dad." Fang Haotian was shocked. Elder Dan''s face changed dramatically, and his palm pressed on Fang Yunhao''s head. After a while, the black line on Fang Yunhao''s face faded a little, but it couldn''t disappear. Elder Dan frowned. "Elder Dan, it''s useless." Fang Yunhao was very calm and said, "I knew I could only suppress it for half a year at the clan meeting. It''s a miracle that I can still live. " Su Qingxuan suddenly murmured, "he has the smell of Yaowang Valley skill... Is he from Yaowang Valley?" "Yaowang Valley?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and said, "isn''t it possible? How can our Fang family have anything to do with the people in Yaowang Valley? " "Nothing is impossible." Su Qingxuan said: "who would have thought that the little Fang family had five masters in the Lingwu realm... If he was from Yaowang Valley and knew Yaowang''s hand, I could help your father suppress Tiandu for another three years." "Really?" Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked and he was overjoyed. When he asked, "elder Dan, do you know the medicine King''s hand?" Dan''s old hand was slightly stiff, and his eyes became cold and fierce. Chapter 57 Influenced by Fang Haotian''s words, elder Dan''s Xuanli stopped. "Poof!" Fang Yunhao spewed blood from his mouth. Elder Dan was so frightened that his face changed, his palm waved fiercely, and Xuanli asked, "young master, you actually know that the medicine King''s hand is not simple! Did the person who told you the antidote pill tell you? " Fang Haotian nodded, "yes. She told me. She also taught me a way to ask me to find someone who knows the medicine King''s hand to help. If I can find it, I can help my father suppress Tiandu for another three years according to the way she said. " "Speak quickly." Elder Dan drank as soon as he heard it. Fang Haotian was overjoyed to know that elder Dan really knew the medicine King''s hand, which also proved in disguise that elder Dan came from the mysterious medicine King''s valley. Su Qingxuan hurriedly said, "I said, you do as you say..." Fang Haotian paraphrased Su Qingxuan''s words word for word. After hearing this, elder Dan thought for a moment. Then he was shocked and said, "what a clever poison suppression technique. Young master, your friend is very powerful. I hope you can introduce me when you have a chance. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. Elder Dan smiled at the speech and said, "please watch the door. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Fang Haotian quickly withdrew from the Dan Hall. After closing the door, he sat at Dan''s door. The four guards at the door moved their mouths to ask about the master, but they didn''t dare to disturb Fang Haotian when they saw that Fang Haotian had closed his eyes. "The young master is tired." Four guards are in the secret passage. You should rest when you are tired. They don''t know that Fang Haotian is not tired and resting. He is talking to Su Qingxuan. As soon as he sat down, Su Qingxuan said, "why did you promise him without my consent?" "Didn''t elder Dan say that he would introduce it only when he had a chance?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you don''t have a chance, you don''t have to introduce." Upon hearing this, Su Qingxuan said, "you are shameless." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, but the next moment he became serious and said seriously, "elder Dan is very important to our Fang family." Upon hearing this, Su Qingxuan said, "it''s not for my su family." Fang Haotian was silent. After a while, Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "at least I can''t see him before I rebuild my body." Fang Haotian smiled, "it''s very kind of you." "Don''t flatter." Su Qingxuan said coldly, "this is a deal. You give me nine spirit stones as a price. " "Spirit stone? I don''t even have a basalt now. Where can I find a spirit stone for you? " Fang Haotian said in amazement, "besides, I''ll help you rebuild your body..." "One deal, one deal." Su Qingxuan interrupted Fang Haotian, "you help me rebuild my body. I teach you practice and help you become strong. If you let me see elder Dan of your Fang family, I have to calculate another deal. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s more suitable for you to do business." "Can the deal be done?" "Deal, of course, deal. It''s just nine spirit stones..." ... in the Dan Hall, elder Dan looked at Fang Yunhao whose face was a little bloody and apologized: "Yunhao, don''t blame me." If he did, the Fang family wouldn''t have so many deaths and injuries. "I can understand that your pledge not to use force will expire next year." Fang Yunhao said with a smile, "just after the oath period, are you willing to stay in our house?" "Many years!" Elder Dan sighed softly, "this is also my home." Fang Yunhao got up with great joy and bowed deeply for the Fang family. "Don''t be so polite." Elder Dan waved his hand, and then the voice was slightly transmitted: "young master, come in!" When the door opened, the eager figure flashed and set off a gust of wind! ... Tang Huohuo and his disciples had no mission when they left Yuanwu gate, so they should not stay outside for a long time. After lunch the next day, they rode back to Yuanwu gate by lion eagle. Now they know the situation of Qingyuan City. With the strength of Fang Haotian, it''s no problem whether they stay or not. Fang Haotian stayed at home for the next few days. Originally, as the first master of Qingyuan City and the future owner of the Fang family, many people want to see him now. But Fang Haotian chose to thank the guests behind closed doors. It''s not that he doesn''t give people face, it''s because he has more important things to do. He is writing. Su Qingxuan has learned so much that he can win Fang''s martial arts nine streets if he leaks any point between his fingers. In addition, the vast ape martial arts are also suitable for character cultivation, so Fang Haotian is busy copying two cultivation skills and several martial arts these days. Now his father still has three years to attack the heavenly poison in his body. In addition, he already knows that elder Dan is a five master of Lingwu realm. He can be assured to wander outside. So he knew that it might take a long time to return to Fang''s house after leaving this time. He has made a decision. He will never come back until he finds qianse Baiwei flower, skeleton vine and huoluan blood, and the medicine on Qi Jietian poison pill. Fang Haotian spent all his time copying these days. At 3 pm, Fang Haotian, whose eyes were full of blood, put down his pen and breathed out a long breath. He stood up and took several deep breaths to meditate. I walked around the room and moved my body. After that, he stood back at the table again and looked at the thick stack of paper on the table. He smiled, and a relaxed smile like a big stone fell from his heart appeared on his face. "Finally finished." Fang Haotian began to clean up. Fang Yunhao pushed the door and entered. He was stunned when he saw the neat paper on the table and said, "finished?" Fang Haotian nodded: "I''ve written so much for the time being. Two cultivation skills, two sets of swordsmanship, two sets of boxing, one set of palm technique and one set of claw technique. These are enough to improve the overall strength of our Fang family by several steps. If necessary, I''ll write more next time I go home. " "Enough, enough." Fang Yunhao sadly pulled Fang Haotian out of the room: "everyone is waiting for you. After seven days and seven nights, it''s time to have a rest. " "It''s all right. I''m in good spirits." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I still have to eat. I''m really hungry." "He also said he was in good spirits and his eyes were red." "The wind blows." ... arriving at Fangjia square, Fang Haotian saw that the square was full of delicious food and lively. Everyone in the Fang family is here. This is not a celebration party, this is a family banquet! This is the eighth day of the Fang family''s rebirth after the robbery. It''s time for the Fang family to celebrate. This is Fang Haotian''s first time to have dinner with so many people and with so many Fang''s family. Feel the warmth of the family for the first time. Everyone''s feelings for him are from the heart and the most sincere. Although he is more grateful for saving the Fang family and awe of his strength, Fang Haotian likes this sincere treatment. The family banquet went on very late and didn''t end until midnight. Fang Haotian returns home. Fang Yunhao is still drinking alone in the yard. He doesn''t know whether he didn''t sleep all night or got up early. "Dad." Fang Hao is in front of the sky. Fang Yunhao shook his hand slightly and said, "be careful when you''re alone outside. I don''t need my son to be strong. I just need my son to live healthily. " A son is like a father. He knows that his son is leaving tonight. Fang Haotian was reluctant to give up, but said, "Dad, I''ve sorted out the things. Just find someone to bind them... I, I''m gone. I''ll be able to detoxify my father next time I come back." Fang Yunhao waved his hand. Fang Haotian took a deep breath, then resolutely turned around and strode away. Looking at the fading figure in the dark, Fang Yunhao''s eyes were reluctant to give up, but his face was proud. "The first time I came back from home is Lingwu territory, son. Dare it be Yuanyang territory next time?" ... there is not much change at the gate of the Liu family, but only the people''s hearts. "Liu Ningyu, are you really in Yuanwu gate now?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were painful. Although the elders of the Fang family didn''t say it, the young people of the Fang family who drank some wine vomited "truth" after drinking. They told Fang Haotian that Liu Ningyu and Han Rulong had entered Yuanwu gate together. "Come on, she''s changed her mind." After a while, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help saying, "if she had been at home for so many days, she would have come to Fang''s house to find you. If she was really in yuanwumen, everyone knew about your engagement with Han Rulong. She couldn''t have known it. She should have come to you. " "Shut up!" "Listen to me, hum!" ... "Ning Yu, have you really changed your mind?" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian floated down and ran away, into the night of Qingyuan City and the vortex of the times. ... the day passes and the night falls! The night was very dark, and there was only one round of tooth moon in the void. It was hard to send out a faint light. Fang Haotian stood at the top of a mountain and looked at the lake below. The lake is surrounded by mountains, and only a narrow canyon is connected with the outside world. This lake is called four mountain lake, which is worthy of its name. The area of Sishan lake is not large, but it is more than enough for a village with only more than 200 people. Under the faint moonlight, the lake is very calm, and the environment is extremely quiet, harmonious and peaceful. It''s just that people who don''t know can''t imagine that there is an evil cow in the lake that can defeat the eight masters of Xuanli territory? "It should be here." Fang Haotian floated down and soon stood by the lake. Standing by the lake, he felt a strong sense of danger, as if he had been stared at by a pair of powerful eyes. He knew it must be the bad cow in the lake. Killing the cow and returning the water to the villagers in Beihe village is one of his four tasks. Standing by the lake, the sense of danger became stronger and stronger, and a vigorous and ferocious breath filled the lake. Fang Haotian stared at the lake with empty eyes and clenched his fists. The huge green cattle came up from the middle of the lake. Fang Haotian took a breath and looked awe inspiring: "this guy is so big!" Qingniu went ashore and stood in front of Fang Haotian. In front of the three meter tall green bull, Fang Haotian felt very small. The green cow was covered with a thick layer of cyan scales, which reflected the cold awn in the moonlight. Its giant has a yellow threaded single horn, and a pair of lantern like giant pupils are looking at Fang Haotian. It looks really frightening. If ordinary people break into here by mistake and are suddenly stared at by the green bull, they may be scared to death. Boom! The green bull attacked. Its mouth opened, and a powerful water arrow filled with a strong breath shot out. Fang Haotian dodged in a flash. Boom! The water arrow hit the air, and a pit several meters deep was hit on the lake cliff. The green bull''s eyes twinkled with ferocity and cruelty. Chapter 58 "Boom!" Its fine and thick four hoofs slammed on the ground, making the earth tremble, and the lake was rocked to waves. The huge body of the green bull shocked Fang Haotian like a meat mountain. "Boom." Space trembles. The angry roar of the green bull. The roar was terrible and harsh. Qingniu and Fang Haotian kept a distance of three meters and confronted each other. One person, one cow, the ground around the body is a mess, as if a layer of land had been roughly scraped away by something. "Damn it, isn''t this cheating?" Fang Haotian stared at qingniu and was a little depressed. The information on the task scroll indicates that the strength of this evil ox is only eight times of Xuanli realm, but with his strength now no less than the second repair of Lingwu realm, he can''t kill this evil ox with one punch. It''s obvious that the task information underestimates the strength of this evil ox. "It''s possible that this evil cow has broken through a little more recently." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "a sect cannot like to let its disciples die, so there will be no fraud in the mission data. But anyway, it''s not your opponent. Make a quick decision and don''t waste time. " "OK." Fang Haotian took a step and rushed to qingniu. Boom! The thundering fist slammed out. The green bull is violent by nature and has a huge body. It can''t escape at all, and it doesn''t mean to hide. The Yellow single horn on its head comes to Fang Haotian''s fist and wants to wear Fang Haotian''s fist with the horn. "Let me see how thick your skin is!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly flashed, and the snow fell without a shadow. Whoosh... Fang Haotian revolves around the green bull, and the broken star fist is constantly smashed. The space wave sweeps across, urging the withering and decaying, and the broken star destroys the sky. "Bang, Bang... The thumping sound below is like a rainstorm beating bananas and a strong man beating drums. Lin Jian and others stood on the mountain. At the moment, Fang Haotian is more violent than qingniu. His fist shadow is vertical and horizontal. He feels that the air of the whole world fluctuates violently because of his fist. Bang! The body of the green bull suddenly flew up, and then hit a pit several meters away. Fang Haotian pulled out his sword to cut off the horn of the green bull. Whoosh! Suddenly, two figures emerged from the dark nearby, a young man and woman. The couple came out completely when Fang Haotian was transparent when he didn''t exist. The woman''s figure is sexy. She is wearing a fire red tights. She is concave and convex. She is very attractive. She said, "senior brother solo, after this task is completed, we can find the eldest senior brother." The qingniu man named solo is thin and pale. He smiled and said, "yes, maybe they have arrived now. LV Nan, give me your dagger. I''ll cut off the horn first. " Fang Haotian stood in front of qingniu as soon as he lifted his foot. Lu Nan smiled and said, "it seems that someone doesn''t want us to take away the green ox horn!" Shan Fei looked at Fang Haotian with a stunned face. His face suddenly became cold and said, "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you roll quickly?" Fang Haotian calmed down. His eyes flickered coldly and said coldly, "I killed the green bull. Do you want to rob it?" "You don''t understand people?" I said, "get out of here, don''t you hear me? I''m a major cultivation in Lingwu realm. Do you think you can kill this green bull is my opponent? If you don''t go again, be careful that I will discard your accomplishments and throw them into the lake. " "Throw me into the lake?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light took a hint of banter, then stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled violently. "Huh? Dare you fight me with a little brute force? Get out of here! " Shan Fei frowned and his fist rushed forward. "Click!" "Oh!" Solo''s arm bones were broken inch by inch and hung soft. At the same time, a devil''s hand appeared in his throat and lifted his body. "I''d like to ask, how do you waste my cultivation and throw me into the lake?" Fang Haotian looked at the struggling solo, and his cold was amazing. LV Nan on one side turned pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong. Just now, they witnessed Fang Haotian''s killing process of qingniu. They didn''t find the spirit weapon trace of Fang Haotian''s fist, but they thought he was a cultivation in Xuanli realm, just a little brute force. But now Fang Haotian''s fist has abandoned the Lingwu realm and has been rebuilt into a single arm. Obviously, the strength of the other party Haotian has been underestimated. "I know I''m wrong. Let go of me and we''ll leave now." Shan Fei grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm with both hands and wanted to pull it away. His voice was hard and hoarse. "Is it enough to know that you are wrong? There is nothing so cheap at the end of the day. " Fang Haotian sneered. At first, the other party thought he was a soft persimmon and wanted to steal the green ox horn. He also threatened to abandon his cultivation and throw him into the lake. Now he is not as strong as he, so he wants to admit a mistake and leave? Fang Haotian can think that if his strength is really not as good as these two people, he will be robbed of ox horns today. He is busy in vain. If he stops, solo can really throw him into the lake. Fang Haotian hated this guy who was going to be useless because Han Rulong almost destroyed him. "What do you want to do? I tell you, we are disciples of Longmen sect. We will not let you go. " Lu Nan asked in surprise. "What about the disciples of Longmen sect? When you want to abolish others, you should also plan to be abolished. " Fang Haotian threw solo up with his hand, and then hit him in the belly and blew him away. "Ah!" Solo screamed, and then fell into the lake. Shan Fei wants to discard Fang Haotian''s cultivation and throw him into the lake. Fang Haotian returns a tooth for a tooth and discards his cultivation and throws him into the lake. Lu Nan looked at Fang Haotian in fear and his voice trembled: "you are so cruel." "Cruel? If I can''t beat you, are you harder than me? But if you don''t save him again, he''ll drown in the lake. It won''t count on me. " Fang Haotian sneered, followed his angry eyes and drank like angry eye King Kong: "get out!" LV Nan''s body trembled and hurriedly jumped into the lake to pull Shan Fei up, held him and fled in panic. For Shan Fei and ye Nan, Haotian thought it was a trivial episode in his life. He didn''t put it in his heart. He cut off the green ox horn with a sword and threw it into the storage bag. "There''s one last task!" Fang Hao strode in the direction of Xuanshi city. ... nineteen days later! At the east gate of Xuanshi City, Fang Haotian stood in front of the gate. "This task... Fang Haotian has a bitter face. The last mission site is Xuanshi city. Mission: Xuanshi City missing case. Location: Xuanshi city. Time: half a year. Reward: 7000 mission points and 300 Xuanshi. The general content of the task is that many missing boys and girls have occurred in Xuanshi city in the past six months. However, the city Lord''s residence has launched the investigation of experts in the whole city day and night. They can''t find out who the murderer is, let alone catch the murderer. The murderer could not be found out, but the disappearances occurred from time to time. The city Lord was anxious and finally had to release a reward task. "Take a chance first. Of course, the task of 7000 task points is not so easy to complete. If you really have no hope, go back." Su Qingxuan understood: "it''s the price of going home." Xuanshi city is at least twice as big as Qingyuan City, and there must be some experts. Even the city master''s house has mobilized the city''s experts to check for so long, but they can''t find any clues. It can be seen how difficult this task is. It''s not easy for Fang Haotian, an outsider, to come here to find the murderer? After Fang''s family affairs, Fang Haotian took out the task scroll to see what task he was in a hurry. At that time, Fang Haotian didn''t read the content at all. He won the task after reading it for only one year. Now he feels that he may not be able to complete it in a year or a hundred years. "If I can''t complete the task, double the task points... 14000 task points. How many tasks do I have to do in the future to fill in..." Fang Haotian shook his head and sighed bitterly. With a bitter sigh, Fang Haotian didn''t want to give up. No matter how difficult the task is, now that you have received it, you must try and do your best. If you don''t try your best, how do you know you can''t finish it. Giving up easily is not Fang Haotian''s character. The peak of martial arts is more difficult. Has Fang Haotian ever flinched? No matter how far away the goal is, how do you know you can''t go if you don''t go? After entering Xuanshi City, Fang Haotian strolled down the street. He looked very dirty because of the dried blood on his body. He felt like a little gangster who came out for a stroll. Of course, from the disgusting eyes of passers-by, many people think he is a beggar. The image is a little down, but Fang Haotian''s waist is very straight. You know, he made a lot of money in black tiger stronghold. Fang Haotian first bought some grey clothes similar to the clothes of disciples of Yuanwu sect in the street clothes shop, and then continued to wander around the street. Seeing his leisurely stroll, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help asking, "what''s your plan?" "Find a place to live." Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated and walked into the largest and most luxurious Inn in the street. As soon as he got started, Fang Haotian said, "shopkeeper, give me the best room." "OK..." the shopkeeper was shocked, but then looked at Fang Haotian with a kind of examining eyes: "the best?" Fang Haotian didn''t notice that the shopkeeper''s eyes and tone were wrong. He nodded and said, "yes, the best." "Do you know how much the best room costs a day?" The young woman next to the shopkeeper flashed contempt in her eyes and said, "ordinary people can''t afford to live." Fang Haotian was stunned: "how much?" The young woman looked at Fang Haotian a few more times. However, it was impossible for Fang Haotian to take out much money. The sarcastic color on her face was not covered up and could not bear to say, "3821 days." "Go to another house." Su Qingxuan was upset and said, "there is more than one inn in Xuanshi city." "Why be stingy with such snobs?" Fang Haotian said with a smile. He took out a silver ticket and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "stay for ten days first. If you continue, I''ll continue." As soon as the shopkeeper saw the amount of "5000" on the silver ticket, he was stunned. Then he glared at the young woman around him. With a warm smile on his face, he reached for the silver ticket and said, "right away, right away..." The young woman''s pretty face turned red. She knew she was out of sight. "I almost forgot that I have something important to do. I''ll come back tomorrow." Fang Haotian suddenly flashed his hand, took the silver ticket back, turned and walked out of the gate of the inn. ... behind him, the shopkeeper with a smile on his face and the young woman looked at each other. They looked as wonderful as they could be. Chapter 59 "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian looked back and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the wonderful expressions on the faces of the shopkeeper and the young woman. If Tang Huo was there, he would praise Fang Haotian with a thumbs up: "brother, follow me more and learn something!" Su Qingxuan also smiled happily, but said, "I can''t see. You''re still a bitch!" Fang Haotian chuckled: "hehe, I learned from my eldest brother. If the eldest brother were there, their faces would be more wonderful. " "It''s true that people close to each other get together. But I think you are more cheap than Tang Huohuo. " "Where, where. As you said, there is more than one inn in the city. Their attitude is bad. Why should I give them money? I''m not that generous. " Fang Hao walked to Yuelai Inn diagonally opposite the heavenly Dynasty. But this time, Fang Haotian learned to be smart. Fang Haotian knew that his appearance could easily arouse "contempt" from others, so he no longer asked for the best room as soon as he spoke. The requirements are not high. I asked for an ordinary room. Fang Haotian took a beautiful bath for the first time and changed into a new suit. Although the clothes are cheap, the most important thing is that they are new. After changing, the whole person has a lot of spirit. "That''s great!" Fang Haotian jumped into bed and fell asleep: "I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. The task is urgent, but it''s not urgent. Just sleep for a while. " But as soon as he lay down, he heard a faint sound from the next room. Because the other party seemed to mention the daughter of the city Lord, Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked, and his induction immediately dispersed. He listened carefully to the dialogue in the next room. "Brother Wu, do we really want to go to the city master''s house to report the news and receive the reward?" "Shut up... Be careful there are ears next door. Can you keep your voice down?" "Yes, yes..." "I''m thinking! First, it was too dark the night before yesterday. We couldn''t see clearly. Those people may not really be the culprits of the disappearance case. If they reported false information, they would have no good fruit to eat. Second, if those people really did the missing cases in the city, their strength must be strong. If we knew it was us, our lives would be in great danger. " "Yes, yes..." "But if the information is accurate, there is a reward of 10000 Liang silver, which is enough for us to go back to the town without worry for the rest of our life. Ha ha, the young master sent us to work in the city this time to send us wealth! " "Yes, yes... But what are you thinking about now?" "Why don''t you report now? I''ll wait for you at the gate of the city." "Shall I go? Brother Wu, why should I go? " "I have nothing to do with those people." "Brother Wu, you..." "Your sister is twelve years old. If I tell the young master, hey, you know who the young master is." "You''re mean." "Are you going?" "I''ll go, I''ll go. Brother Wu, I warn you, this is the last time. Later, you threaten me with my sister. I, I really want to turn my face and refuse to recognize people. " "Don''t worry, this is the last time." The conversation ended here, and soon there was a sound of opening the door. After a while, brother Wu murmured to himself in the room and said, "Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu, I''m sorry. But don''t worry, I also have a good life with these 10000 Liang. I will take good care of your sister... " "There are so many animals in the world!" Fang Haotian sneered, then got up and left the room. He didn''t want to kill the man surnamed Wu, but went out of the inn to chase the little sixth son. Fang Haotian caught up with Xiao Liuzi 30 meters outside the inn, directly hugged him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Liuzi, why don''t you find my brother when you come?" Little Liuzi didn''t know Fang Haotian at all. He tried to push Fang Haotian away with his hand and said, "you admit your mistake..." "No mistake, you are the sixth son." Fang Haotian lowered his voice and said, "brother Wu doesn''t trust you. Let me pass you a few words... It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s go inside... While talking, he pulled Xiao Liu into the long lane next to him. Xiao Liu is an honest man. He has been pulled to the depths of the alley by Fang Haotian before he reacts. Fang Haotian let Xiao Liu go. Xiao Liu pulled his clothes and said, "little brother, I really don''t know you." Fang Haotian nodded, "I know." Little six was stunned: "do you know?" "Qiang!" The sword light flashed, and the tip of the sword touched Xiao Liuzi''s throat. "Don''t kill me." Xiaoliuzi immediately knelt down. "No wonder he was threatened by his sister and didn''t dare to turn his face. He was really timid." Fang Haotian secretly said. His face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "tell me what you saw that night?" "Poof!" The sixth son was scared to pee, but he totally ignored the hot and humid crotch and knelt down and begged, "don''t kill me. I have no father and mother, and a younger sister needs me to take care of when I''m young..." Fang Haotian quickly interrupted xiaoliuzi: "don''t worry, as long as you answer me honestly, I won''t kill you." "Really?" "Really." "I said, I said." Without Fang Haotian asking any more questions, Xiao Liuzi told them what they saw the night before yesterday. It turned out that xiaoliuzi and brother Wu saw four masked men in black carrying a big sack that night. It was obviously alive in the sack. After entering the city, they heard about the missing case and learned that the city Lord''s house offered a reward, that is, there were 10000 taels of silver for the news, so they were moved. "Sir, that''s all I know. We really don''t see what you look like. Don''t kill me!" Xiaoliuzi began to cry again and begged, "as long as you don''t kill me, I swear I won''t report any more. I''ll go back to brother Wu and leave right away." Fang Haotian asked for more details, and the sixth son answered them one by one. Fang Haotian felt that an honest man like Xiao Liuzi was scared like this again. He certainly didn''t lie, so he put a thousand Liang silver note on the ground and said, "I don''t kill you, and you don''t report the news. Even if you get the reward, you''ll die to go back alive. Also, the man surnamed Wu is not a good man. You''d better not let him know about the 1000 Liang silver. " "But if I don''t report and get the reward, he will sell my sister." "This..." Fang Haotian was stunned and kicked xiaoliuzi up with one foot. Pop pop Fang Haotian waved and clapped. Soon, xiaoliuzi was beaten with a blue face and a swollen nose. Snowflakes sprinkled lightly on xiaoliuzi. He was a little confused and didn''t understand why Fang Haotian suddenly beat him up. "Now go back and tell someone surnamed Wu that the people in the city Lord''s residence don''t believe you and beat you up." Fang Haotian left quickly. If xiaoliuzi is still stupid to report the news, or tell what just happened to Wu, he can only say that he deserves it. He is really stupid. After Fang Haotian left the city, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help but say, "you''re lucky. Others haven''t found any clues for so long. You''re lucky. You''ve just got a harvest on the first day of entering the city." Fang Haotian proudly picked his eyebrow: "I think so..." Su Qingxuan couldn''t see his complacency. He immediately hit him and said, "don''t be complacent. Even if those people are really the culprits of the disappearance, you will be able to complete the task when you find them? " "Don''t worry about that." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "as long as I can be sure that those people are the culprits, I can complete the task." Su Qingxuan wondered, "why?" "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the task is to let me find out who the culprit is, not to bring the murderer to justice. So I thought about it. I''ll go to Suhu mountain to investigate first. Once I confirm the identity of those people, I''ll take the people of the city master''s residence to arrest them. At that time, I only need the city Lord''s residence to give me a certificate, and I can complete the task. " Su Qingxuan is silent! Fang Haotian went out of the city and rushed to Suhu mountain according to the route said by Xiao Liuzi. What Fang Haotian didn''t expect was that he met an enemy: LV Nan before he arrived at Suhu mountain. Lu Nan is coming out of a bamboo forest around the corner with five men in their twenties and thirties. Lu Nan screamed when he saw Fang Haotian stunned: "elder martial brother, it''s him. He robbed our ox horn and abandoned elder martial brother Shan." The look of the oldest of the five men suddenly became cold, and immediately exuded strong authority. The breath emitted by the other four men when they pulled out their swords was also very powerful. All of them were the existence of Lingwu realm. Obviously, these people are powerful disciples of Longmen sect. "Mountain cleaving knife!" The oldest man held up the embroidered spring knife and chopped it out to Fang Haotian without saying a word. The mysterious force in Fang Hao''s celestial body surged like a surge. As soon as his wrist turned and the split cloud sword vibrated, a terrible sword light erupted. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Within two meters, the falling snowflakes were swept away. If you look from a high altitude, a hemispherical shape rises from the ground and shrouds out. The other party made a move, and Fang haotianze attacked six people as soon as he made a move. The oldest man bears the brunt. He didn''t think Fang Haotian was so young that his sword technique was so fierce that he was surprised. The blade was scattered and retreated violently. The other four men and LV Nan didn''t think that Fang Haotian didn''t fully defend against their elder martial brother''s knife, but chose to fight back. What''s more, even they attacked together. Because of unexpected, so the strain appears hasty and embarrassed. After Lu Nan''s five people withdrew from the sword light range, their faces turned white. They knew very well that they might all be dead if they retreated more slowly, instead of the five people just hanging up and being hurt. However, Fang Haotian pushed back the four powerful senior brothers in Lingwu territory and hurt five of them. Lu Nan and others retreated violently and looked at Fang Haotian in disbelief. They were stunned by his sword technique. No wonder this boy can abolish the heavy solo flight in Lingwu territory. He really has some strength! "Come if you want to die." Seeing that the other party was frightened by his sword technique for a moment, Fang Haotian shouted angrily. He suddenly turned around with a flash of his body and swept into the woods by the side of the road. Of course, he won''t wait for the other party to slow down and attack him with all his strength. He knows very well that the success of the blow just now does not mean that his strength is far superior to that of the other party. The big reason is that the other party doesn''t know much about him and his sword technique. Now that the other party has been vigilant, the situation will be different. The most important thing is that the oldest guy''s cultivation is obviously much higher than Duan Jingxuan, which is estimated to be a four-tier level. If you are not sure, kill the enemy and retreat. "Want to escape?" That year, Ji Da''s man reacted with a sudden roar and shot into the forest with a knife. "Elder martial brother, be careful!" Lu Nan and others made a reminder and rushed up with them. Chapter 60 The dense forest was quiet and serene. At this time, the silence and serenity were instantly broken by uninvited guests. In an instant, the forest was full of birds and animals. "Whoosh!" The elder martial brother''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Fang Haotian for more than 50 meters and was only five meters closer. "Bang!" Brother master gritted his teeth fiercely and his speed increased rapidly. Flowers and plants splashed at his feet, his body shot forward, and the embroidered spring knife in his hand split out. Fang Haotian, who was running forward, immediately felt his hair stand up and his back cold. Under the inductive force, the other party''s knife sent out nearly one meter of knife Qi. The air in front of him was completely extracted by the sabre gas, forming a resistance free vacuum state. The cutting speed of the sabre gas was more than tripled, and it thundered to Fang Haotian. "Fuck!" Fang Haotian scolded angrily, and his body fell to one side in the lightning. Poof! The knife rubbed Fang Haotian''s shoulder and fell. There was a tingling pain in his shoulder, and he immediately felt a wet and sticky feeling. Fang Haotian knew that a piece of meat on his shoulder had been cut off. But at this time, there was no time to pay attention to the injury. When the body was about to fall to the ground, the wrist of the long sword turned and the lightning stabbed out. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" The sword is as powerful as a dragon, and like a hidden poisonous snake, it shoots directly at the elder martial brother''s thigh. The eldest martial brother''s face changed slightly. Fang Haotian''s quick reaction surprised him and subconsciously jumped aside. "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped the ground with his left hand, and the whole person shot obliquely into the nearby grass. The elder martial brother was a little afraid of Haotian''s sword. Looking at the grass higher than his head, he frowned. He was afraid that Fang Haotian would give him another shot after chasing him in. If he was not careful, he might get hurt. After a moment of hesitation, brother Fang jumped into the big tree, and then jumped into the grass. Brother master tightened his knife and finally chose to give up. "Senior brother." LV Nan and others ran over and didn''t see Fang Haotian''s body. They all looked at the eldest martial brother in surprise. "The boy has some strength. It will take some time to kill him." The elder martial brother was a little embarrassed and said, "but if we want to hurry into the city to see the city master, we can only let him go for the time being." "But..." Lu Nan is unwilling. It''s rare to meet an enemy. If you don''t chase him now, you may not have a chance to meet him in the future. "Solo flight has been abandoned. We don''t have to waste time for a loser." Elder martial brother, the cultivation of the fourth level of Lingwu realm can''t kill a little guy of the first level of Lingwu realm. He was a little depressed. He looked at LV Nan and walked forward. "Forget it." Four other men followed. "I''m sorry to fly alone!" Lu Nan nibbled her bright red lips with her silver teeth, looked ahead, sighed gently, and walked up to keep up. Running three miles away, Fang Haotian decided that those people didn''t come and stopped. Sit down under a big tree and check the injury. "Shit, don''t let me seize the opportunity. Today''s revenge will be repaid a hundred times." Fang Haotian brushed his teeth, carefully took off his coat, took out some miraculous medicine from the storage bag and applied it. Tear off the removed coat and wrap it with a cloth strip. When finished, take out new clothes and change them. Just bought a new dress and then disappeared. Fang Haotian thinks he really needs to prepare more clothes in the future. If you are wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t avoid being stabbed. "Eh?" As soon as I got dressed, I suddenly noticed a voice and ran to the big tree next to me. Two men in black came over. It was early winter, and the snowflakes were very sparse, falling on the trees. Occasionally, a few wisps of snow will fall through the gap between trees, through the gap between branches, onto the two people in black and onto the flowers and plants. Many flowers and plants could not bear the cold, lowered their heads, and some withered. The clothes of the two men in black are slightly thin. Like Fang Haotian, they only wear a single robe at this time. Once a martial artist cultivates Xuanli, he has a different ability to resist the cold from ordinary people. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the cold resistance. Those who have reached more than five levels of Xuanli are basically fearless of the general cold if they are not in the ice and snow. "Now the whole city is checking us. It''s like asking us to buy wine in the city at this time. Shit, I''m scared in a cold sweat. Can I die without drinking? " When he reached the big tree opposite Fang Haotian, a man in black suddenly stopped and sat down against the tree. "The whole city is checking?" Fang Hao''s heart suddenly burst. "What can I do?" Another man in black didn''t sit down. He kept scanning around and looked very vigilant. He said, "the ninth Dharma protector will come to pick up people tomorrow. Of course, the boss should flatter. This time I caught so many... " "Shut up." The sitting man in black drank suddenly. The man in black stood startled and looked around vigilantly. After a while, he smiled and said, "there will be no one here in such a remote place." The man in black stood up and walked forward and said, "this time, Lao DA has made such great achievements. After returning, he will certainly be promoted to deacon. We will have a good day as small followers. Forget it, I''d better take the wine back early. We''ll have a safe sleep as soon as those little children leave tomorrow. " "Yes, I''m worried these days. I''m always worried that when I open my eyes, I''ll see the experts of Xuanshi city standing in front of us." "You are guilty. Our place is so secret that unless they dig the whole Suhu mountain. Otherwise, it''s impossible to find us. " "It''s really meaningless to do such a thing!" "Don''t mention it. What if there are people around? It''s always good to be careful. " "Well... We should all have silver rewards when we go back after the task is completed?" "There must be. What, Miss Xiao Hong? " "Don''t you want your little Mei?" ... they are getting away. Fang Haotian jumped down from the tree, looked at the direction they left, and muttered to himself, "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no effort..." Su Qingxuan sighed and said, "I finally know who this sentence specifically refers to when someone wants to sleep." "I know you mean me." Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed and kept a distance of 100 meters quietly followed up. About seven or eight miles to Suhu mountain. The two men looked back for a while, determined that no one was following, and plunged into Suhu mountain. But Fang Haotian stopped and turned to stand behind a big tree. In his induction, less than 30 meters after the two entered Suhu mountain, someone ran out of the way from the side, checked the ID card, and didn''t rest assured until they were sure. "These people are very vigilant. If I follow up in the mountains, I will be found. I will certainly scare the snake." Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply. Without knowing the strength of the other party, it was too risky for him to rush in alone. "Now that you''re sure it''s in this mountain, go back and report!" Su Qingxuan also did not support Fang Haotian''s rash intrusion. Alone, if the other party is strong, it''s difficult to get away. "That''s the only way." Fang Haotian thought about it for a while, but he gave up the idea of adventure, turned back and hurried back to Xuanshi city. At the corner beside the gate, a voice came out suddenly. "Brother Wu, I, I didn''t lie to you." "Hum, didn''t you lie to me? Then you said, "where did you get these thousand Liang silver notes?" "I, I..." "Can''t you tell? OK, you little six, you have the courage to grow hair. Mingming went to the city Lord''s residence to report the news. They rewarded you 1000 Liang. How dare you lie to me and say that people don''t believe it? " "People, people really don''t believe me. I''m not beaten... What do you want to do?" "Although not ten thousand taels, it''s better to have one thousand taels." "Brother Wu, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "What a fool! But in this world, one honest man will die less. " Fang Hao took the place where the voice of the heavenly Dynasty came from. When Fang Haotian saw Xiao Liuzi, he was being knocked to the ground by brother Wu. Brother Wu was holding a sharp dagger in his hand to stab Xiao Liuzi to death. "Hum!" Fang Hao was so cold that he kicked a small stone at his feet. Whew! The small stone contains the Lingwu power of Fang Haotian, and the sound of breaking the air is hidden. "Poof!" Before brother Wu could look back, the small stone had shot through his head like a strong arrow. The blood sprayed xiaoliuzi''s face. "Ah!" Seeing Fang Haotian''s appearance, Xiao Liuzi was suddenly stunned and screamed in horror for a while. When xiaoliuzi woke up, Fang Haotian had already left and didn''t stay to accept xiaoliuzi''s gratitude. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name. The city Lord''s residence is in the center of Xuanshi City, which is well known. It''s not difficult to inquire about its specific location. Fang Haotian stood in front of the city master''s house. The city Lord''s mansion is the symbol of a city''s power. Even the big stone lions on both sides of the gate show a sense of dignity. A young guard at the door looked at Fang Haotian warily when he saw him coming. Fang Haotian hugged the guard, arched his hand and said, "brother, please pass it on. I have something important to see the city Lord." The young guard frowned slightly, looked at Fang Hao up and down carefully for a few times, waved his hand and said, "boy, are you free to come here for fun? Can you see anyone, Lord? " Fang Haotian knows that he has met another guy who looks down on people and judges people by appearance. He is a little depressed. Does he look like a man without status? "What are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry? Believe it or not, let someone drive you out. " Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t leave immediately, he was stupid... No, it was a thief. The guard''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly he came forward and stretched out his hand to push Fang Haotian away. Pop! The guard was slapped to the ground by Fang Haotian before he met Fang Haotian. "Who is this boy? Did you run to the city Lord''s residence? " At this time, someone ran by and was shocked to see Fang Haotian knock down the guard of the city master''s residence. The guard was also a little confused. He got up from the ground and covered his face. He looked at Fang Haotian strangely: "you, how dare you hit me?" "If you don''t report it again, I dare to kill you." Fang Haotian took out the ID card from the storage bag and said to the guard, "I''m a disciple of Yuanwu sect. I''m here for the missing case. If you dare to stop it, you will be responsible for the consequences... Fang Haotian is a little uncertain whether the token of the disciples of Yuanwu sect will work or not. "Yuanwu disciple?" The guard was surprised. Yuanwu gate is one of the holy places in Yuanwu county. In the eyes of many people in Yuanwu County, Yuanwu disciples are powerful and invincible in the world, which can not be offended. Although the guard had never seen the identity card of Yuanwu sect disciple, he saw that Fang Haotian did have the word "Yuanwu sect" on the card. He thought that no matter how bold he was, he would not dare to pretend to be a Yuanwu sect disciple. He suddenly counseled, nodded and bowed and said, "don''t inform me. I''ll take the childe to the city master right away." Fang Haotian smiled! It turns out that the token of the disciples of Yuanwu sect can sometimes be used as a tiger''s skin. But soon Fang Haotian couldn''t laugh. As soon as he entered the luxurious meeting hall, he saw some of our acquaintances. Chapter 61 There are many kinds of acquaintances, and the enemy is one of them. Sometimes the world is really strange. Say it''s small. You''ll never find someone. It''s big, but people you don''t want to see are always shaking in front of you, such as the Dragon sect. Fang Haotian saw an acquaintance, and the other party saw him too. Lu Nan and other six people were stunned, then lengli and Su Sha. "Boom!" Without saying a word, the elder martial brother hit Fang Haotian with his fist. He knew Fang Haotian''s strength was not weak, so he was murderous and powerful. The fist was fierce and the momentum was frightening. "What a fucking narrow road!" Facing the fist of the four masters of Lingwu realm, Fang Haotian dared not ask him to play big. He immediately showed the snow falling shadowless step that was already in the micro realm. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed a few times, then avoided the elder martial brother''s fist and retreated three meters away. "Hum." The elder martial brother snorted coldly and shot out of the gate as soon as he lifted his foot. "Qiang!" The embroidered spring Sabre is used to cut Fang Haotian straight. The sword is running, people are not killed, and the snowflakes are broken. The sword is embroidered spring. It can also kill Snow and kill people! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Lu Nan and others also rushed out of the gate at this time. In addition to LV Nan, the other four people flash to surround Fang Haotian so that he won''t have another chance to break through. Fang Haotian saw the intention of the other party from the flash attack of the four people. Of course, he couldn''t let the other party form a circle around him. "Bang!" Fang Haotian stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed to the guy with the weakest breath when he avoided Feng Zhang''s knife. "Wear cloud palm!" Fang Haotian pressed his palm on each other''s chest. That guy is a great cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm, and he is also a great master. He raised his right hand and greeted him with his palm. Fang Haotian''s mouth color aroused a sneer, and his palm suddenly turned into a claw and buckled to his wrist. Turning a palm into a claw is to kill. The guy was slightly surprised. He turned his palm into claw and buckled Fang Haotian. The technique changes quickly and fiercely, and the strength is really good. But now he is facing Fang Haotian. On the subtlety of martial arts, I dare not say the whole Hongwu imperial dynasty, but there is no one comparable in the small Yuanwu county. "Thundering fist!" Fang Haotian''s claw shadow turned into a fist, and the fist hit the guy''s chest. Ghosts change three times and become more and more strange and difficult to stop. "Bang!" The guy punched in the chest and flew backwards. "Fifth younger martial brother!" "Five senior brothers!" Lu Nan exclaimed. The eldest martial brother didn''t care to fight Fang Haotian again. He shot at Fang Haotian with all his strength at the first time. He stretched out his hand to catch the fifth martial brother who was beaten away. A little check found that two of the fifth martial brother''s sternum were broken. Although it will not be fatal, it is not suitable to fight with people in a short time. "Damn it." Elder martial brother is Feng Zhang, the famous senior brother of Longmen sect in this area. His four levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm are known as the first master in this area. He is always conceited and powerful. Now he was hurt by a yellow haired boy in Lingwu territory in front of him. If it is spread out, how can he save his face? Feng Zhang''s killing heart of the other Haotian became stronger and stronger. His killing breath surged wildly, his long hair fluttered and he was furious. If he put down the fifth younger martial brother, he would kill him again. "Stop." Suddenly, a figure rushed out of the reception hall. The man was strong, swarthy and looked like a black bear. His cultivation is not high. At most, it''s only the Lingwu realm. But there was an invisible majesty all over him, which was the breath of authority naturally formed in his high position for many years. He is Zhang Quande, the leader of Xuanshi city. He finally reacted, quickly appeared to stop the situation from deteriorating, and found out who the young man who suddenly appeared in his city master''s house was. Seeing Zhang Quande coming forward, Feng Zhang had to stop, his eyes red and murderous. Zhang Quande looked at Fang Haotian and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Fang Haotian showed up with his ID card and said, "I''m Fang Haotian, a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect. I''d like to see the city master if I have something." "Yuanwu disciple?" Feng Zhang and others all changed their faces. Is this boy a disciple of Yuanwu sect? Zhang Quande was stunned and said, "I''m Zhang Quande, the city Lord here... I was surprised when I spoke:" why did Feng Zhang have such a big hatred against the disciples of the yuan martial arts school? Aren''t you afraid that Longmen sect will be destroyed by Yuanwu sect? " As soon as we meet, we start to fight ruthlessly. If it is not for deep hatred, it is not so. "Lord!" Fang Haotian hurried forward to salute. "Free, free." Zhang Quande hurried forward with empty hands. Sometimes a person is strong, not necessarily limited to his own strength, but also need to look behind him. As a disciple of Yuanwu sect, he is qualified to attract attention and fear anywhere in Yuanwu county. Including enemies. Lu Nan and others looked at each other and had to press down the killing interest temporarily. Since Fang Haotian is a disciple of Yuanwu sect, they can''t kill him at will. At least we can''t kill openly. We should choose the opportunity and kill secretly. It''s best not to let others know. Otherwise, the yuan martial arts school may not be able to protect them. "Fang Haotian." When Fang Haotian stood up straight, Zhang Quande looked at Fang Haotian suspiciously and asked, "what can I do for you?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly fell on the white pebbles the size of eggs on the table, a little surprised. His surprise was caught by Feng Zhang and others. "This guy doesn''t even know Lingshi. It''s really a woodlouse. It seems that although he is a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, his height is not much. " His family background is not high, and his position in the yuan martial arts school is naturally not much higher. "That''s a spirit stone." Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian had never seen the spirit stone, so that he would not be ashamed to ask others, so he quickly told him. Fang Hao moved in his heart: "is this the spirit stone?" He still owes Su Qingxuan nine spirit stones! One spirit stone is equal to one hundred Xuanshi. If you buy a piece of basalt with silver, you need one hundred liang of silver. In other words, each stone on the table is worth ten thousand Liang. "That''s right." Seeing Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light falling on the spirit stone on the table, Zhang Quande explained with a smile: "these are experts of Longmen sect. I invited them to investigate the disappearance case. These six spirit stones are my reward in advance. " Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly bright and asked, "prepayment? If we find out where the murderer is, how much will he be paid... He''s here to complete the task, but he doesn''t mind both completing the task and making a lot of money. "Find out the murderer and reward 20 pieces of spirit stone or 200000 liang of silver." Zhang Quande said, "if you kill the murderer, you will reward a hundred pieces of spirit stone or a million liang of silver, and double the number of murderers captured alive." Su Qingxuan was puzzled and asked, "how can we pay more for catching the murderer alive?" "It''s harder to catch alive than to kill." Fang Hao explained in the heart of heaven. At this time, the elder martial brother motioned LV Nan with his eyes. LV Nan understood and said to Zhang Quande, "Lord, every moment of delay, the children in the city are more dangerous. If we want to find the murderer as soon as possible, we''ll leave first." The fifth younger martial brother''s injury is very serious and needs to be treated in time. Anyway, Zhang Quande will never allow them to fight Fang Haotian here. Then leave as soon as possible. Zhang Quande didn''t ask him to stay. Anyway, what he should have said just now has been said. When he bowed slightly, "thank you." "We will try our best." Feng Zhang nodded and stretched out his hand to the spirit stone on the table. "Wait!" Fang Haotian suddenly reached out to stop Feng Zhang and said. Feng Zhang''s face sank: "what can I do for you?" Fang Haotian ignored Feng Zhang, looked at Zhang Quande and said, "do I have a share of the spirit stone?" "Are you kidding?" Feng Ping''s face sank and sneered: "boy, what are you and what qualifications do you have to share?" Since the other party''s words were so impolite, Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t have a good face. He also sneered: "what are you and what''s your qualification to take the spirit stone?" Zhang Quande frowned slightly. Although Fang Haotian is a disciple of the yuan martial arts school and is only higher than Feng Zhang and others, he wants to divide other people''s spiritual stones for no reason. It''s a little unreasonable! "You..." Feng Zhang''s eyes were extremely cold, and a powerful momentum swept towards Fang Haotian. No matter what Fang Haotian''s status is or where he is, he will fight. LV Nan hurriedly pressed Feng Zhang, then looked at Fang Haotian coldly and said, "Fang Haotian, the spirit stone is the reward that the city Lord paid us in advance. It''s just one person. It''s impossible to give it to you. If you want a spirit stone, you can ask the city Lord. But you don''t get paid for your useless work. If you want to come here as a disciple of Yuanwu gate to ask for money... If such things that damage the reputation of Yuanwu gate are passed back, you may not be able to stay in Yuanwu gate. " "Yes, no merit, no reward." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "since you don''t receive rewards for your reactive work, why do you start receiving rewards for your reactive work now? Take the spirit stone before investigating the case. I think you''re here to ask for money by using your school identity? " "You..." Lu Nan''s chest trembled with anger. Feng Zhang''s eyes were a little red with anger. He stared at Fang Haotian and his eyes were bloodthirsty. Whether it was Yuanwu sect or Longmen sect, Zhang Quande didn''t want to offend. He quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Fang Haotian, if you are willing to help me, I can also prepay a spirit stone for you." "Nine dollars." Su Qingxuan said anxiously, "at least nine yuan." "Will there be more?" Fang Haotian said, "there are six talents and six yuan, and I''m alone..." "I don''t care." Su Qingxuan said, "anyway, if you can get nine spirit stones, I can let you break through the double of Lingwu territory in two hours." "Lingwu realm double?" As soon as Fang Haotian heard Su Qingxuan''s words, he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Quande, "I don''t want one piece, I want nine pieces... The hatred with the people of the Dragon sect is getting deeper and deeper. Once he leaves the city master''s residence, the other party will certainly find him in trouble. At this time, it''s best to be promoted and rebuilt. Of course, we should try our best to fight for it. "What? Nine dollars? " Lu Nan sneered: "when you are the city master, this is Lingshi mountain. Do you take as much as you want?" Zhang Quande slightly picked his eyes and looked a little unhappy. Lingshi applied to the above for the missing case, which is very limited. Fang Haotian now wants nine yuan as soon as he opens his mouth. Zhang Quande thinks Fang Haotian''s lion has opened his mouth. Feng Zhang looked at his words and expressions and knew that Zhang Quande was angry. He sneered in his heart and said, "Lord, he may have come to make trouble on purpose. Now I begin to suspect that he is not a disciple of Yuanwu sect. It is possible that the culprit behind the disappearance ordered him to come... " Zhang Quande''s face changed, but he immediately saw Feng Zhang''s intention and hurriedly said: "Fang Haotian is indeed a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, and his identity card is not false... Anyway, Zhang Quande doesn''t want the Yuan Wu sect disciple to die in the city master''s house. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I won''t beat around the Bush just because of the trust of the city Lord. To tell you the truth, I also came for the missing case, and... "Speaking of this, Fang Hao, Feng Zhang of the heavenly Dynasty and others with a provocative taste raised their eyebrows and then said," I know where the murderer is! " Chapter 62 "What? You, you said you knew where the murderer was? " The city Lord shouted at the first gaffe. Disappearances happen one after another. As the city Lord, he is under great pressure! The owner urged him to solve the case, and the people above urged him to solve the case as soon as possible. He knew very well that if he didn''t solve the case, he might end up as the city Lord. Although the reward task was released, he couldn''t wait, so he paid a special reward and asked the disciples of Longmen sect to help him solve the case. Unexpectedly, as soon as the front foot of the disciples of Longmen sect arrived, the back foot of the disciples of Yuanwu sect followed. The latter now says that he knows where the murderer is. Can he not be excited? "Do you know where the murderer is?" Feng Zhang''s face changed slightly, his voice was steep and heavy, and said, "you just arrived at Xuanshi city. How can you know where the murderer is?" "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean I don''t know." Fang Haotian sneered, then looked at the city Lord and said, "Lord, I really have found out where the murderer is. You give me nine spirit stones. I''ll tell you the location. After you catch the culprit, you''ll pay me eleven spirit stones. " "Lord, you should be careful not to be deceived." Feng Zhang hurriedly said, "it''s not too late for you to ask him to say the location. We''ll give him the spirit stone after we confirm it. There is no reason to give it to the spirit stone before it is determined. " Fang Haotian sneered and said, "you dare to take the spirit stone before you check it. I know where the murderer is. Why can''t you take it?" "We are different from you." Feng Zhang sneered: "what are you? Why should the city Lord believe you?" "I''m a disciple of Yuanwu sect." Fang Hao smiled coldly, "if the city Lord can trust you because of Longmen sect, why can''t he trust me because of Yuanwu sect? Do you think the Yuanwu sect is not as credible as the Dragon sect in the heart of the city master? " "You..." Feng Zhang didn''t know what to say. "The city Lord believes in us not entirely because we are disciples of Longmen sect, but because one of our elders is a good friend of the city Lord." Lu Nan suddenly interrupted: "and we are here to help the city Lord solve the case, so we will always be with the city Lord and can''t run away. You are different. If you say anything, you will take away the nine spirit stones. Even if the city Lord knows that he was deceived, he can''t go to Yuanwu gate to find you for the nine spirit stones. " "Yes!" "Maybe you''re the spirit stone who wants to cheat the city master by using this." The guys around Lu Nan echoed. "Lord." Lu Nan looked at the city master and said, "I think it''s necessary to guard against people. The spirit stone can be given to him, but he needs to go to the location with us to confirm... After that, she glanced at Feng Zhang and a flash of erasure flashed in her eyes. Feng Zhang raised his cold eyebrows suddenly. He knew what Lu Nan meant. Whether Fang Haotian knows the murderer or not, as long as Fang Haotian doesn''t leave their sight, he has a chance to kill Fang Haotian unconsciously. The city Lord thought it was reasonable and looked at Fang Hao''s heavenly way: "would you like to confirm with us?" "Why not?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if I go, it means that I have also participated in the capture of the murderer, so there will be additional rewards." "How much?" Now nothing is more important than finding the culprit of the disappearance. The mayor''s voice is urgent. "Fifty spirit stones." Fang Haotian stretched out five fingers. "Don''t you rob?" One of Feng Zhang''s younger martial brothers blurted out. The city Lord frowned: "a little too much!" Fang Haotian turned around and left: "forget it, you go find the murderer yourself." "Twenty dollars." Cried the Lord. Fang Haotian paused and said, "forty." The city Lord bit his teeth and said, "thirty." "Deal." Fang Haotian turned around and said with a smile, "but I want nine spirit stones now." The city Lord gave Fang Haotian nine spirit stones on the spot. After receiving the spirit stone, Fang Haotian said, "give me three hours. After three hours, I''ll take you to find the murderer." "Three hours?" Lu Nan sneered: "if you run away with the spirit stone, let''s go to Yuanwu gate to find you?" "Spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Maybe your heart is the spirit stone that has been trying to deceive the city Lord." Fang Haotian glanced and then said, "it''s only three hours. Are you afraid that my strength will suddenly increase after three hours, surpass the quadruple and kill you? " Lu Nan sneered: "it is impossible to surpass the four levels of Lingwu in three hours." "Is it over?" Fang Haotian sneered: "the city master doesn''t mind. What are you doing?" "You..." LV Nan really wants to stab Fang Haotian to death... If she has this ability. Fang Haotian ignored LV Nan and asked Zhang Quande for a quiet room on the spot. Zhang Quande immediately asked someone to take Fang Haotian. "Master of Longmen sect... Hehe." Fang Haotian glanced at Feng Zhang and others, smiled and strode away. The last two sounds of ridicule could make Feng Zhang''s lungs explode. "Little bastard, let you be proud for a while. When I find the culprit, I will find a chance to make your life worse than death. You will be very miserable, very miserable! " Feng Zhang''s hand holding the knife was so blue that it almost burst. In his heart, Haotian''s killing intention has climbed to the extreme. But this is the city Lord''s residence. In addition, Haotian above knows where the murderer is. Anyway, Zhang Quande can''t let them fight Fang Haotian before they find the culprit, so they have to endure any anger. "Hello!" Lu Nan shouted, "where is the murderer?" "Suhu mountain!" ... when he arrives at the place, Fang Haotian sends the person who leads the way from the city master''s house. After locking the door, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to say to Su Qingxuan, "I''ve got the Lingshi. What should I do?" "Now we begin to set up the yin-yang small spirit array." Su Qingxuan said, "hurry up to avoid long dreams." Fang Haotian asked, "how to make cloth?" "You stand in the middle." Su Qingxuan said, "do as I say. Now carve the array with a sword... " Fang Haotian kept walking, and his sword was engraved on the ground as Su Qingxuan said. About half an hour or so, a strange and mysterious circular array was carved. "Put the spirit stone on the nine dots." "You sit in the middle of the array." "Now I''ll teach you how to do..." "Remember?" "Remember." "There can be no mistakes in the process, so we must remember. I know you have a good memory, but you''d better review it several times and start again if you''re sure. " "OK." Fang Haotian sits quietly in the middle of the array. After a while, he sat up straight, his eyes closed, and his hands pinched into fingertips. "Whoosh...!" Fang Haotian put his hands to the sky and pointed to the Jue. The nine virtual shadows fell to the place where the spirit stone was placed. Yin Yang small spirit array, open. Boom! The surrounding air suddenly fluctuated violently, as if the energy of the whole world had to converge here. "Whew, whew! The nine spirit stones suddenly emitted light, and an incomparably strong, pure and perfect energy of heaven and earth shot at Fang Haotian. "Boom..." Nine tiny energy flows into Fang Haotian''s body, but like nine rivers, it pours into Fang Haotian''s muscles and veins, every inch of skin and every pore. Fang Haotian''s face was in pain. His body swelled and felt like it was about to burst. "Jiuxuan heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian hurriedly refined these nine spiritual stones and auras into pure Xuanli, which flows according to the cultivation route of jiuxuan heaven and earth skill, just like rivers entering the sea. "No wonder the spirit stone is so expensive. If you know how to use it, it is really a good thing." Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his accomplishments were rising rapidly and was excited. Time, silence passes. In another room of the city Lord''s residence, Feng Zhang and others looked at the five younger martial brothers sleeping with pills, and their faces were blue. Feng looked at LV Nan on weekdays. At this time, there was no impurity in that aspect, only killing intention. He said, "younger martial sister, do you have a good idea?" Lu Nan seemed confident and said: "when the disappearances occurred for a long time, the city master almost flipped the whole Xuanshi city and couldn''t find anyone. Obviously, the other party was not in the city and was likely to hide in the barren mountains and wild forests outside. Therefore, Fang Haotian said that it might not be true to be in Suhu mountain. I know where Suhu mountain is. It''s very remote. I want to find a place where there is no one. There will be many secrets to kill Fang Hao. " One of the elder martial brothers interposed, "but he is a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect. Zhang Quande won''t let us kill him." Lu Nan said without thinking, "there is always a way to separate them. But then the elder martial brother can''t be soft. " Feng Zhangdang said, "don''t worry, I won''t give him another chance to escape." A guy nearby suddenly said, "I just don''t know what the boy wants to do in three hours? Shall we go and see him? " "What''s good? Can he really surpass me in three hours?" Feng Zhang''s eyes flashed fiercely, his hand pressed the handle of the knife and said fiercely, "even if he can make use of the nine spirit stones to break through in three hours, it is at most double. He''s dead! " LV Nan and others nodded. They are still full of confidence in Feng Zhang''s strength. As long as Feng Zhang is no longer careless, he will be able to kill Fang Haotian. "Let''s stop talking and have a good rest." Feng Zhang sat down cross legged and said, "keep your spirit and kill Fang Haotian." Time passes unconsciously. Time is a thing. When you count the time, you will think it is very slow. When you don''t count it, you''ll find that it''s actually very fast. Sometimes you get caught off guard. For example, one day you suddenly find that the children around you have become adults, and you have hair like snow. Another example is the current city Lord''s residence. In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour has passed. Fang Haotian reached a critical moment. His air sea is getting closer and closer to the barrier to break through... After a while, he suddenly reaches the limit of air sea accommodation, limit, limit... "Lingwujing Erzhong, rush for me!" Fang Haotian''s heart roared and his fighting spirit was high. When Fang Haotian made a breakthrough, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai in the sword area were not idle. In the sword area, Xiaobai sits cross legged in front of Su Qingxuan like a human. "This guy is really lucky. He found the spirit stone to set up an array for me so soon..." Su Qingxuan kept making various fingerprints with his hands, constantly drawing the heaven and earth energy pouring in from the outside to shoot into the virtual space in the sword domain and Xiaobai''s body. As she continued to inject energy into the virtual space, the whole sword field seemed to brighten slowly. Although very subtle, it has been a big change. Suddenly, Su Qingxuan felt a big fluctuation in the incoming energy. Her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth evoked a beautiful arc that swayed people''s heartstrings: "broke through... Xiaobai, but you have to strive!" Chapter 63 Fang Haotian made a breakthrough and successfully entered the Lingwu realm. In the sword area, Xiaobai''s situation has also reached a critical moment. At this time, the appearance of Xiaobai has changed greatly. Fang Haotian can''t recognize it now when he comes into the sword domain. Great changes have taken place in Xiaobai, who was originally snow-white. The whole body exudes a faint golden awn, and the bright red bone spurs emerge from its joints like a blade. Jinmang''s body and bright red bone spurs make Xiaobai look evil and ferocious. But I don''t know why, its breath has a vague sense of dignity, as if it is no longer a little white monkey, but a high, brave and invincible king of animals. "Be sure to succeed!" Su Qingxuan looked at Xiaobai and his eyes were a little nervous: "although you are determined to practice chaos beast God change, if you fail to become a spiritless, crazy and murderous Warcraft, that guy will definitely scold me... I will also be very sad..." "Chaotic beast God change" is the highest cultivation skill of the ape family recorded by Xiao Bai. Once the cultivation is successful, the strength of beast change is three times stronger than that under normal conditions, which is quite rebellious. It''s just that you have to take a lot of risks when practicing this skill. Success is God, failure is devil. If Xiaobai loses his spirit and becomes a crazy and murderous Warcraft, Su Qingxuan will definitely feel guilty all his life. For Xiaobai, both she and Fang Haotian have a feeling of being regarded as relatives. Boom! Xiaobai''s breath suddenly shocked, his body changed again, and suddenly doubled. The bigger Xiaobai absorbs the energy from the outside world and becomes more crazy. The blood in the body is also surging. There was a little pain on his face. In Xiaobai''s body, the blood red airflow seemed to explode, surging madly. The meridians different from human beings are constantly opened up, and a golden bead like a thumb in the lower abdomen is slowly taking shape. "Roar!" Xiaobai suddenly opens his mouth and sends out a deep roar. The formed beads begin to grow larger. Su Qingxuan stares at Xiaobai with a strange light in her eyes. She doesn''t know what secret method she has used. Her eyes can see through Xiaobai''s body and have an insight into all the changes in Xiaobai''s body. "Come on!" Su Qingxuan clenched his fist. She knows that as long as the beads can take shape, Xiaobai''s cultivation of chaotic beast God change is a successful entry, and will have the potential to become a divine beast. It also means that Xiaobai has broken through to a level equivalent to human Lingwu. "Boom!" The beads finally took shape. At the moment when the bead was formed, all the meridians in Xiaobai''s body rushed away, and Xuanli became unobstructed in his body! "Succeeded!" Su Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. He smiled happily and brightly. The little white beast''s body began to change again and was slowly returning to normal... Outside, the yin-yang small spirit array stopped working. Fang Hao stood up fiercely, his eyes opened, and two divine lights burst out. "Lingwu realm double!" Fang Haotian shook his fist, his bones and internal organs made a slight "crackling" sound, and a vigorous momentum burst out. The fist shook gently and the air stirred. Feeling the new filling power of his body, Fang Haotian said excitedly, "Qingxuan, I have broken through the double of Lingwu realm. Although it is a heavy one, I feel that my strength has almost soared five times than when I was a heavy one. I feel that now I will not lose my strength to Feng. " "Congratulations." Su Qingxuan said, "if you''re not surprised, someone surnamed Feng will do it in Suhu mountain." Fang Hao immediately had a cold flash in his eyes: "he will be surprised at that time. He will become the second Duan Jingxuan." Seeing Fang Haotian was so confident, Su Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you don''t break through, you''re really not his opponent with a heavy repair, but now he''s going to have bad luck. But I really have to say that you are lucky to find the spirit stone at this time, otherwise I may not have a way to help you. " Speaking of Lingshi, Fang Haotian suddenly apologized: "Qingxuan, I originally agreed that Lingshi was for you, but now I''ve used it." Su Qingxuan said, "when you have a spirit stone, just give it back to me." When she said this, she snickered in the sword field. Yin Yang Xiaoling array helps Fang Haotian break through a small realm, but the biggest beneficiary of this array is the space of the sword domain, followed by Xiaobai. Fang Haotian was the one who benefited the least. But she won''t be foolish enough to tell Fang Haotian that she will never let go of the opportunity to blackmail Fang Haotian. "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian didn''t know the internal cause, so he patted his chest and said, "when I get the thirty spirit stones, I''ll give them all to you." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Fang Haotian responded cheerfully. "Fang Haotian." Su Qingxuan was in a good mood and said, "I have a secret skill to hide my accomplishments. Do you want to learn it? Your accomplishments are capable of killing Feng, but if he is vigilant, it is still very difficult to kill him. " Fang Haotian nodded, "but he doesn''t know that my cultivation is double. He still treats me as one. Then I can burst out and kill him unexpectedly." "Well." "Then teach me quickly." "OK." Su Qingxuan began to talk about it. After that, he said, "before you break through the realm of heaven and man, the rest cultivation formula can cover up your cultivation at will. Not particularly powerful people can''t see the depth of your cultivation." Fang Haotian didn''t answer. He began to practice the rest formula for the first time. This is just a small skill. Fang Haotian can master it completely in less than half an hour. "Shu!" The breath suddenly changed into the original Lingwu realm. "Hehe, with this, I really want to surprise Feng!" Fang Haotian chuckled. Suddenly his face moved and he got up to open the door. Squeak! The door opened gently. Fang Haotian saw Zhang Quande coming with Feng Zhang. Because the fifth younger martial brother was seriously injured, he will not go to Suhu mountain again, so Feng Zhang has only five people now. Seeing Fang Haotian go out, Feng Zhang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and LV Nan''s eyes were more surprised. The woman''s intuition told LV Nan that Fang Haotian''s temperament seemed to have changed a little after three hours, but she was not sure what the specific change was. Fang Haotian bowed to Zhang Quande and said, "sorry to keep you waiting... But it''s strange in his heart. Why doesn''t Zhang Quande let other experts in the city participate? I don''t know if I guessed Fang Haotian''s mind. Zhang Quande falsely waved his hand to Fang Haotian not to be polite and said, "in the case of disappearance, I always think someone in the city should be an insider, so this time we are acting secretly and don''t need other people to participate." Feng Zhang said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to Suhu mountain quickly." "Go." Zhang Quande takes the lead. Fang Haotian kept up. Suddenly, Feng Zhang behind him said coldly, "you''re really not afraid of death, Fang?" Fang Hao didn''t answer, "if I say I''m afraid, don''t I have to go to Suhu mountain?" "Hum!" Feng Zhang snorted coldly, his face was gloomy, and his killing intention surged in his heart: "boy, you only have a heavy cultivation. Do you really think I can''t kill you? Don''t worry, I''ll let you die miserably. " Fang Haotian and his party went straight to Suhu mountain. Suhu mountain is not far away. We will arrive near Suhu mountain soon. This area is full of deep mountains and forests, with rare human traces. It is really difficult to find a few people in Tibet. "I followed the two guys and saw them enter the mountain from here." Fang Haotian pointed to the front and said, "I didn''t follow in because I was afraid to scare the snake." Feng Zhang said coldly, "are you afraid of death?" Fang Haotian raised his head and said, "Feng, do you want us to fight to the death here first and then enter the mountain?" "Now it''s important to find the culprit. Don''t be impulsive." Zhang Quande hurriedly said, "now we are all here to catch the culprit. The goal is unified and personal grievances are put down for the time being." "Hum." Feng Zhang snorted coldly, and then said to Zhang Quande, "Lord, Suhu mountain is so big that we don''t know where we can find together. Let''s act separately. No matter who meets an expert, he will shout loudly, and others will rush to support him when they hear him. " "Come, this is to separate me from the city master so that Feng Zhang can kill me... Since you can''t wait, I have to cooperate with you!" Upon hearing this, Fang Haotian sneered and said, "elder martial brother Feng is right. It''s easier to find those people if you act separately. But I''m used to it alone. Let''s group together. I''ll do it alone... Then he skimmed forward. Zhang Quande''s mouth moved, as if to prevent Fang Haotian from acting alone, but Fang Haotian disappeared in the blink of an eye, so he had to give up. Zhang Quande and Feng Zhang''s two younger martial brothers are in the same group, Feng Zhang and LV Nan and a younger martial brother are in the same group. After Zhang Quande left, Lu Nan looked worried and said to Feng Zhang, "senior brother, Fang Haotian is a little strange. I think he deliberately led you alone..." "He wants to find a place to hide alone." Feng Zhang suddenly interrupted Lu Nan and said, "you and Zhu Ze have low strength. Just find a place to hide here. I''ll take you into the mountain after I kill the boy. " Zhu Ze is Lu Nan''s fourth elder martial brother. He nods when he hears the speech. Lu Nan also nodded and said, "master, be careful..." Whoosh! Feng Fangzhang hurriedly left without waiting for LV Fangzhang to go down. Lu Nan was worried when she saw Feng Zhang. "Younger martial sister, you are just too careful." Zhu Ze said with a smile, "the eldest martial brother is a quadruple. What tricks can he play with his surname?" "Yes. In the face of absolute strength, the mission, intrigues and tricks are futile. It seems that I''m really worried. " Knowing that it was useless to worry now, Lu Nan glanced aside and said, "senior brother, let''s wait for the senior brother here!" The mountains are quiet, and occasionally birds flutter their wings and sound the beating of branches and leaves. "Strange, why didn''t anyone see it?" Fang Haotian, who entered the mountain, went up the mountain along a path with a slight frown. When he followed the two guys before, he sensed that there was a dark pile, but now he was almost halfway up the mountain, but he didn''t find one, so he was suspicious. Su Qingxuan also wondered, "will you withdraw?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "according to what the two guys said, they are still here today...". Fang Haotian jumped fiercely: "unless... Unless the other party knew before we came. If so, there are only two cases. One is that the other party has really withdrawn, and the other is that a net has been set up here, waiting for us to jump in. " Su Qingxuan was surprised: "if so, there are ghosts in the city Lord''s house." "No wonder the city Lord''s residence has been unable to find the culprit." Fang Haotian went to sit down under a big tree and said, "but let''s deal with Feng Zhang first." "Here he is?" Su Qingxuan asked. "Well." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "it''s coming..." Almost as soon as the voice fell, Feng Zhang''s figure appeared more than 30 meters ahead. Chapter 64 Whoosh! Feng Zhang was so fast that he ran close in a twinkling of an eye. When he saw Fang Haotian sitting under the big tree, his face became ferocious. He had already sped up faster. Two breaths stood in front of Fang Haotian, less than five meters away. "Boy, you didn''t run away. It seems that you have accepted your fate." Feng Zhang pulled out the embroidered spring knife that had been with him for many years. When the knife goes out, it lights up a mountain forest. Fang Haotian stood up with a smile and said, "why should I run away? Can''t you see I''m waiting for you to kill me? " "By you? Yizhong in Lingwu territory wants to kill me. Ha ha, you are the most ignorant person I have ever seen. " Feng Zhang tightened the handle of the knife, and the powerful blade spread everywhere. The whole person seemed to become a knife, a heavy and swift knife, which would give a fatal blow at any time. The smile on Fang Haotian''s face gathered up, looked at Feng Zhang and said seriously, "who doesn''t know life or death, only after beating." "Cross cutting magic knife!" Feng Zhang was as powerful as a tiger. When he stepped out, the distance of five meters was directly ignored. He cut the air with a knife and cut Fang Haotian with an illusory cross knife. to be sonorous! With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, the split cloud sword directly turned into dozens of sword lights and met the shadow of the sword. The shadow of the sword collided with the light of the knife in an instant. The sword shadow surges and stabs violently, and the knife light cuts violently. The strong sword shadow and knife light explode in an instant, like water splashing everywhere. "Ten empty cuts!" Suddenly, Feng Zhang jumped up, cut out with a knife and lit up ten lights. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s toes a little, the falling snow has no shadow, and he floats back instantly. "Hum!" Feng Zhang had known Fang Haotian''s wonderful footwork for a long time and had a countermeasure. "Whoosh!" Before Fang Haotian could stand firm, Feng Zhang came with a knife. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Staring at the chopping knife, the crack cloud sword will turn millions of sword light with a wave. "This is another move." Feng Zhang sneered. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, the sword light was cut and split layer by layer, spreading rapidly. The sword light scattered, and some of it hit the ground, shooting holes in the ground. "Eight times in a row!" After Feng Zhang dissolved Fang Haotian''s sword move, he suddenly held the knife in both hands and let out a deep roar in his mouth. "Don''t... ah!" But just then, a scream came down from the top of the mountain. Feng Zhang, who was about to wield a knife, was stiff and looked at the top of the mountain in horror. He could hear the voice of the city Lord Zhang Quande. Fang Haotian didn''t take the opportunity to make a sneak attack, but took a few steps back with a sword and said, "Feng Zhang, that''s the voice of the city Lord. Your junior brother may have an accident. The culprit is obviously up there. Why don''t we join hands first and fight to the death after the matter is solved? " "OK." Feng Zhang wanted to kill Fang Haotian very much, but now that his younger martial brother had an accident, Fang Haotian was willing to stop the war, which was what he wanted. When he did, he turned around and rushed to the top of the mountain. They ran to the top of the mountain. "It came very quickly." When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw that Zhang Quande had been hung on a big tree, and Feng Zhang''s two younger martial brothers with Zhang Quande had been killed. There are more than twenty people on the top of the mountain at this time. They are all ferocious and evil. At first glance, they are all cruel characters. The leaders of these people are two. One is a middle-aged man and the other is an old man. The middle-aged man is thin and has a gloomy look. The eyes shot from his eyes are like sharp arrows. His breath is even stronger than the old man. It is estimated that his identity is the highest among these people. The old man''s wrinkled face and gray hair showed that he was very old. But he is very big. When he was young, he was estimated to be an amazing man. The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed, and his eyes fell directly on Feng Zhang. He shouted in a deep voice, "Feng Zhang, I''m the leader of the black blood sect. I know you are a genius. My black blood sect has always been a heavy material. If you put down your knife and surrender now, I won''t kill you. " As for Fang Haotian, they directly ignored it. It is estimated that they regarded Fang Haotian as Feng Zhang''s younger martial brother. "Sneak things, kill my younger martial brother and want me to submit?" Feng Zhang rushed with a knife and rushed at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the leader of the black blood sect. The sabre is light and can be cut out violently. "Die." The leader of the black blood sect shouted angrily, waved his sword and fought with Feng Zhang in the twinkling of an eye. Dangdang In the twinkling of an eye, the two men made a few moves. The leader of the black blood sect suddenly snorted, and Feng Zhang cut his shoulder. "Whoosh!" Seeing this, the old man rushed out with a sword and joined hands with the middle-aged man. Feng Zhang''s eyes were frozen, and he boldly took out the knife. His mysterious strength broke out, and the blade of the riot swept out. After dozens of moves, Feng Zhang suddenly shook his body, retreated more than ten meters, and his left arm was red with blood. With Feng Zhang''s four accomplishments in Lingwu realm, he was defeated by one against two. "Give you another chance." The old man pointed at Feng Zhang and shouted, "I am the nine Dharma guardians of the black blood sect. I guarantee my personality. As long as you submit to the black blood sect, you will live, or die." "Bah!" Feng Zhang spit on the ground and rushed fiercely with a knife. The knife power swept more violently towards the black blood sect leader and the nine Dharma protectors. "It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by our black blood sect. In that case, go to hell! " The nine Dharma guardians joined hands with the leader of the black blood sect. As soon as the three approached, the war was fierce and they didn''t leave their hands. As long as one person was careless, he would drink blood on the spot. "If Feng Zhang is killed, I can''t deal with these people alone... It seems that I can only work together." As soon as Fang Haotian tightened the cloud sword, he rushed up. The of the black blood sect is nothing to do with Fang Haotian. If he stands still, he is not in a hurry to kill him. Now Fang Haotian moved and two guys jumped on him. Fang Hao killed the two guys with a wave of Heavenly Sword shadow. At this time, the other people of the black blood sect were surprised and then angry: "chop him." "All die." Fang Haotian sneered and rubbed his body to meet him. "Puff, puff Fang Haotian killed four people from the black blood sect. "Come on, stop him." "Kill." But none of them is the strength of Lingwu realm. How can they stop Fang Haotian and how can they be Fang Haotian''s opponent? Facing Fang Haotian, they are no different from a group of sheep facing a ferocious wolf. All were killed in the blink of an eye. "Feng Zhang, one by one." After killing his minions, Fang Haotian rushed violently. With a wave of the split cloud sword, he stabbed the hall leader with "hidden dragon out of the abyss". When the hidden dragon comes out of the abyss, the sword is as bright as you and as fast as lightning. The hall leader felt a strong danger at once. He dodged in surprise and stabbed Fang Haotian with his sword: "smelly boy, you want to die..." he couldn''t say any more. There was a violent sword light in front of him. Fang Haotian became a regiment with the main battle hall. "Old man, you''re dead." One-on-one, Feng Zhang''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the previously restricted blade was fiercely expanded. After dozens of moves, the master of the hall saw that he was a triple master in the Lingwu realm, but he couldn''t succeed in dealing with a yellow haired boy who was only one in the Lingwu realm. An unknown fire rose in his heart and roared, "plum blossom brand sword!" The plum blossom is amazing. In an instant, the two swords intersected dozens of times. That clear sound is the sound of two swords touching each other. Because it is too fast, the sound is too dense, and it gives people the feeling of no interruption. Qingming suddenly rises and stops, and the mountain wind is suddenly quiet. The two figures suddenly divided, and then stood still on the ground, still as before, more than ten feet apart. The hall leader stared at Fang Haotian. His face was incredible. His clothes were in many places and his image was embarrassed. Fang Haotian''s situation is not so good. The triple masters in Lingwu realm are really not so easy to deal with. But if it really needs to be strictly compared, Fang Haotian is much better than the hall leader. At least he is not hurt. After the war, the sword wound on the sixth hall master has increased. "Die!" "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Without any hesitation, the two fought together again. The attack was like a storm. The sect leader''s sword flower was amazing and ferocious, almost no less than the spirit level middle grade. Each sword flower bloom can make people feel nervous and cold. Fang Haotian used one move to "Rage sword cold light millions of feet", but Jiujie Erdu''s sword technique is far from being comparable to the spirit level. Therefore, although he only used one move, he can kill the hall leader step by step, and his sword wounds are increasing. In this case, the hall leader will lose sooner or later. In Feng Zhang''s eyes, Yu Guang saw Fang Hao Tianwei wielding his sword fiercely and forcing the hall leader to retreat. He was a little anxious immediately. "Old man, I''ll send you to heaven today... No, I''ll send you to the ground." As soon as Feng Zhang''s blade posture changed, the blade flow was extremely sharp, like sawteeth. The air in contact with it was twisted and split one after another, making a hissing sound. One of the three unique moves of cross cutting magic knife: Ten painting cutting! A touch of residual haze, the clouds cut off the water. The knife light suddenly becomes a painting, a touch of ink, a green mountain, a touch of pastel, a petal, a touch of smoke and a touch of purple. Hula! The picture suddenly shrinks, hitting the knife like an arrow and tearing open a crack in the void. There seems to be only knife light in the invisible void. The sharp light of the knife was cut from the void. Pooh! The nine Dharma protectors'' pupils contracted and set off towering waves in their hearts. Although Feng Zhang''s sword was known from the fight just now, he didn''t expect the other party''s fast knife to be so fast that his reaction speed was slow. Dare not neglect, the sword in the nine Dharma protectors'' hands is a rotating horizontal clap, and the sword Qi forms a sword shield in front of them. Qiang Qiang Qiang! The next moment, Feng Zhang''s knife killed him. I can''t see the human figure. I can only see the light of the snow-white sabre. It cuts on the sword shield of the nine Dharma protectors again and again, making a violent metal explosion until the sword shield is cut to pieces. "Kill ten!" Feng Zhang suddenly roared, and a solid knife light stretched exaggerated, reaching a length of nearly two meters, running through the waist of the nine Dharma protectors. Poof! Nine Dharma guardians were directly cut by embroidered spring sabre. "I''m not afraid of the hall leader with my strength, so I''ll join hands with him to kill Fang Haotian first and then kill him..." When Feng Zhang killed the nine Dharma guardians, he was so worried that he tightened the knife in his hand and turned around. Then he saw the hall leader''s body broken in the light of the sword. The scene was not spectacular. "Shit." Seeing this scene, Feng Zhang''s whole face suddenly twitched. Chapter 65 Feng Zhang wanted to take the opportunity to easily remove Fang Haotian. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian killed the hall leader at this time, which made his plan come to naught. It really made him want to vomit blood. Fang Haotian looked at Feng Zhang with a livid face and said with a smile, "the abacus can''t work... The killing intention of Feng Zhang at the moment he turned around after killing the nine Dharma protectors didn''t escape his induction. He knew that Feng Zhang wanted to take the opportunity to kill him with the hall leader. Looking at Fang Haotian''s proud smiling face, Feng Zhang knew that he had seen through the intention just now. He suddenly felt angry. The stronger the killing thought in his heart, he raised the knife and said coldly, "you''re dead, I''ll let everyone know that you died to save those children." "Really?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "shall I say thank you to you fool? "What? Dare you call me a fool? " Feng Zhang''s favorite son of heaven, no matter in Longmen sect or in Xuanshi City, who sees three points of impoliteness and is respected and flattered everywhere? Fang Haotian insulted him so much that he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Boom! The cultivation momentum of the fourth level of Lingwu realm is rising wildly. It feels more terrible than when he fought against the ninth Dharma protector just now. Obviously, his anger makes him no longer have any reservation. "You irritated me. Fang Haotian, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man. " Feng Zhang roared and roared, and Xiuchun knife chopped Fang Haotian out. "Cross cutting magic knife!" At this time, Feng Zhang''s blade seemed more terrible than ever before. Suddenly, there was a rush of sand and stones on the top of the mountain. The knife breath roared, and the fallen leaves and sand dust were cut into pieces in the knife breath. Whew, whew, whew! The knife gas was shot and the control room was broken. "It seems that you have no better knife technique than this!" Fang Haotian knew something about Feng Zhang''s Sabre technique. When he smiled coldly, he took a snow falling shadowless step, and in the blink of an eye, his body passed through the gap of sabre Qi. Whew! With a flash of the sword, the diving dragon came out of the abyss and pointed Feng Zhang''s throat. Feng Zhang was surprised and felt that Fang Haotian''s Footwork was more exquisite and magical. When! Feng Zhang''s sword was originally wielded. Unexpectedly, he picked it back in an incredible way. The blade picked Fang Haotian''s split cloud sword and opened it. "Go to hell!" Feng Zhang''s blade was shocked, and the cross cutting magic knife was crazy again. He was thinking that Zhang Quande might wake up at any time. Zhang Quande must not see him kill Fang Haotian. Fang Hao''s identity as a disciple of Tianyuan martial arts school still makes Feng Zhang a little afraid. Either don''t kill or don''t let anyone know if you want to kill. Facing Feng Zhang''s renewed blade, Fang Haotian slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and flashed around Feng Zhang with a snow falling shadowless step. From time to time, the split cloud sword is a move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". "That''s all you can do." If you don''t think about it, you''ll waste more time. Boom! As soon as the blade stagnated, the air around suddenly solidified. "Fang Haotian, die. Cross, cut the devil! " The ultimate move of the cross cutting magic knife comes out without reservation. A powerful blade roared through the air. Fang Haotian felt that the whole world seemed to tremble with this blade, and the huge momentum came to suppress it! "The strongest move?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and shook his body. The momentum of Lingwu realm was released instantly. When he climbed to the extreme, his eyes narrowed, and then he took out his sword. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" The wind and cloud of heaven and earth are fierce and crazy. The two meter Qi sword with the smell of destruction and cruelty broke out. At the next moment, the Qi sword slammed into Feng Zhang''s knife light. Crackling! Feng Zhang''s most powerful sword move, which he was proud of, suddenly collapsed and turned into broken light. "What, are you lingwujing duality?" Feng Zhang''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, and his eyes were almost falling out! "It''s impossible. Even lingwujing Erzhong can''t be my opponent. It''s impossible. Why does he have such a terrible sword move? It''s not spirit level, it''s a higher level sword move than spirit level... " Feng Zhang turned his mind in disbelief, and then watched the destructive Qi sword stab into his chest. "Die." Fang Haotian suddenly drank and his sword exploded. "No!" Feng Zhang uttered an earth shaking scream. Poof poof The sword light was emitted from Feng Zhang''s body, and then his body was broken. "How could..." This was Feng Zhang''s only thought before he died. He couldn''t believe that his four cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm would die under the sword of a double guy in Lingwu realm. "Why does everyone like to call it impossible before they die? It''s so unacceptable to be killed by me. Can''t you believe it?" Fang Haotian muttered a little depressed. He bent down to pick up Feng Zhang''s storage bag and Xiuchun knife, and then looked at Zhang Quande, who was hanging, with a fierce look. Zhang Quande didn''t know when he woke up. At this time, he widened his eyes. Fang Haotian''s hand holding the sword tightened fiercely: "do you want to kill people... As soon as he thought about it, he saw Zhang Quande close his eyes again, as if to tell Fang Haotian:" I didn''t see anything. " "Forget it, it''s no big deal to kill the disciples of the Dragon sect." Seeing that Zhang Quande was like this, Fang Haotian pressed down the idea of killing his mouth and ran over quickly. Whew! Fang Haotian jumped up, waved his sword and cut the rattan hanging Zhang Quande. As soon as he copied it, he fell to the ground with Zhang Quande. After Fang Haotian landed, he looked at Zhang Quande coldly and said, "I know you see everything." "Yes, I see." Zhang Quande nodded without thinking, "Zhang Quande and the nine Dharma guardians of the black blood sect died together. You killed the hall leader of the black blood sect, saved me and the children." Fang Haotian grinned and asked, "where''s the child?" Zhang Quande said with his hand to the big stones in front, "it''s in the cave there... Then he ran over. Fang Haotian followed. There is a secret cave behind the big stone. Zhang Quande and Fang Haotian rushed into the cave. Less than thirty meters, he saw those children who were tied up and stuffed with cloth. There are eight children, three boys and five girls, all between the ages of six and twelve. When they saw Fang Haotian and Zhang Quande, they all shrank in fear. It can be seen from their red and swollen faces that they have been beaten by people of the black blood sect. "Don''t be afraid. We''re here to save you." Zhang Quande came forward, took out the cloth ball from their mouth and said, "I''m your city master. My brother''s name is Fang Haotian." "Wow!" As soon as the cloth ball was taken away, the children burst into tears. "City Lord, save us!" "Brother Fang, help me!" Listening to their cries, Fang Haotian felt heartache and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, didn''t I come to save you?" Fang Haotian and Zhang Quande helped them untie the rope, and then they all gathered around and hugged them and cried. After they used the cry to vent their emotions, Zhang Quande said, "it''s all right now. I''ll take you home." The older children were sensible and thanked Zhang Quande and Fang Haotian after they stopped crying. The two men brought the children out of the hole. "Lord Zhang." After coming out of the cave, Fang Haotian said, "my task has been completed. After a while, Yuanwu gate will send someone to check the task. I hope you can prove it." "Sure, sure." When Zhang Quande said this, he took out a small storage bag and handed it to Fang Haotian. He said, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to save these children. You deserve these 100 spirit stones." Fang Hao''s eyes brightened: "give it all to me?" Zhang Quande said, "you deserve it." Fang Haotian hesitated, stretched out his hand and smiled, "then I''m not polite." Zhang Quande smiled. Fang Haotian accepted one hundred spirit stones and said, "Lord Zhang, I think the matter of the black blood gate is not simple. I hope you can report it to the imperial court for thorough investigation when you go back, so as to avoid the disaster of the black blood gate in other places. In addition, I think the people of the black blood sect knew before we came. I suspect there are ghosts of the black blood sect in the city Lord''s residence. " Zhang Quande''s eyes were suddenly cold and said, "I already know who it is." Fang Haotian smiled, then hugged his fist and said, "Lord, please send these children back by yourself. See you later! " Zhang Quande quickly bowed back and said, "next time I pass Xuanshi City, I hope I can sit in the city master''s house and let me play the host''s friendship." "Ha ha, yes." Fang Haotian smiled, rubbed the head of a child standing beside him and said, "just go back with the city Lord... Then he turned and ran down the mountain. "Goodbye, brother Fang!" "Thank you, brother." The older child shouted at Fang Haotian''s back. Zhang Quande looked at Fang Haotian''s back, and the smile on his face gradually faded away. He murmured, "it''s really not easy, Yuanwu disciple!" The mountain wind blows gently and the snowflakes are in disorder. Fang Haotian with a smiling face walked down the mountain quickly. People are in good spirits at happy events! The task that was supposed to be impossible was completed. As soon as the people sent by Yuanwu sect checked, they got the 7000 task point. Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "you still owe me 30 spirit stones." "What if it''s all for you?" Fang Haotian takes out the storage bag given by Zhang Quande. "You can do it." Su Qingxuan accepted it impolitely. "It''s worth being so kind to you." "Hehe." Fang Haotian smiled and took out Feng Zhang''s storage bag. "This guy is the elder martial brother of Longmen sect. He should be very rich?" Fang Haotian opens the storage bag. "So poor?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. In Feng Zhang''s storage bag, there was only one knife manual except more than 30 small stones and hundreds of silver notes. "Is this Xuanshi?" Fang Haotian takes out a small stone and asks Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan replied, "yes." "It turned out that the Xuanshi looked like this. The aura in it was much rarer than that of the Lingshi." Fang Haotian put the Xuanshi back and took out the knife manual. Cross cutting magic knife manual, spirit level, medium grade. "Very good, but it''s useless to me." Fang Haotian didn''t even have any interest in reading, so he threw it into the storage bag. "Dao and Dao manual can be the first to Chu." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "I can see that Chu Xianhe is more suitable for practicing knives." Chapter 66 Snowflakes fell on Fang Haotian''s head and shoulders, and some fell on his surprised face. Fang Haotian''s footsteps stagnated: "can you see that?" "What''s the matter? It''s common sense. Everyone except you probably knows it." Su Qingxuan disagreed, hit Haotian on the way and said, "your fingers are slender and suitable for sword practice. His fingers are thick and long, so they are suitable for a knife. " "You can''t be wrong. Give it to my second brother." Fang Haotian said with great joy, "maybe the second brother will become the first person to use a knife in the world." Su Qingxuan said, "the cross cutting magic knife alone can''t reach that level." Fang Haotian said, "do you have a better one?" Su Qingxuan said without thinking, "of course. If he is really gifted in knife practice, I can really give him something good. I can''t give you anything for nothing. " Fang Haotian said bitterly, "we have such a good relationship. Can you stop being such a philistine?" "Will you change it?" "Change!" "Then you still have so much nonsense." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian scratched his head. After leaving Yuanwu gate this time, the danger of the family has been solved, and the four tasks have been successfully completed. It''s time for him to go back. "Elder brother, you should have broken through the Lingwu realm after using the fire lion fruit?" "It''s fair that the fire lion fruit is given to the eldest brother and the embroidered spring knife and knife spectrum are given to the second brother. And brother Lei, sister Ji Ying, I have a chance to repay them in the future! " Fang Haotian walked briskly down the mountain. Suddenly, he saw LV Nan and Zhu Ze running up. Seeing Fang Haotian, LV Nan and Zhu Ze were even more surprised. "Qiang Qiang!" They immediately drew their swords and were ready. "Surprised, am I still alive?" Fang Haotian moves forward. "What else can you do besides running?" Zhu Ze said coldly, "I ran so fast just now. Was it my senior brother who chased me?" "He doesn''t have time to chase me." Fang Haotian said with a smile, and then suddenly accelerated to burst. Boom! The fist shook and hit Zhu Ze''s chest. "Bang." Zhu Ze should throw his fist upside down. "Whew!" LV Nan''s sword has reached Fang Haotian''s rib. Fang Haotian grabbed LV Nan''s sword with a flash of his hand. "Whew!" Fang Haotian shook his hand, and the sword shot into the air from LV Nan''s ear and into the tree behind her. "Next time you dare to use the sword against me, I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian strode away and soon disappeared into the jungle ahead. Lu Nan stood still in a cold sweat and wet his clothes in the twinkling of an eye ¡­¡­ Day and night, a few days later, the dusty Fang Haotian stood in front of the South Gate of Yuanwu gate. "I didn''t take part in the monthly assessment. I don''t know what the situation is now. Will you send me to another temple or drive me out of Yuanwu gate? " Fang Haotian was a little nervous. He didn''t regret not taking part in the monthly assessment. If time goes back, he will still choose to go back to Qingyuan City to save the family. The identity of a disciple of the yuan martial arts school is very important, but it is not important enough for him to abandon his family. Nothing in the world can make him abandon his heart and abandon his family. "Let''s go back and hand in the task to see the situation. It''s not unacceptable whether they are assigned to another temple or expelled from the Yuanwu gate. " Fang Haotian took a deep breath, stepped into the gate, took a shortcut to the task hall with his amazing memory. "I''ll hand in the task." Fang is to take out the scroll of the four person task. Four tasks, three tasks can get the task points immediately after they are handed in. The task of the missing case is a little special. It can only be issued after yuanwumen sends someone to Xuanshi city for verification. The Deacon who received Fang Haotian''s task was Chen Ren. He was also present when Fang Haotian took the task. The other party Haotian beat Ke Xing fiercely and vividly. Therefore, when he explained to Fang Haotian that the missing case task needed to be verified before the task point could be issued, he was full of sweat. Who knows if this cruel man will think he deliberately makes trouble and beat him up! Fang Haotian is cruel to the enemy, but he is not unreasonable. Of course, he won''t trouble Chen Ren because of this. The reason why he beat Ke Xing was that he used his public rights and private interests to prevent him from going back to rescue the family. He was an enemy, so he should be beaten. But seeing that Chen Ren was a little afraid of him, Fang Haotian took the opportunity to ask, "deacon Chen, I want to consult about something. I didn''t take part in the monthly assessment of the divine sword hall before. Where should I go now to learn about my sub hall? " Chen renleng said, "don''t you know? The information on your ID card shows that you were assigned to Wanwu hall. Now you go to the affairs hall of Wanwu hall to report and exchange for a new identity card. " "Thank you." Fang Haotian quickly thanked him. After that, he turned and walked out of the task hall. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, Chen Ren patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the cruel man accepted his explanation. "Younger martial brother Fang." As soon as he left the mission hall, Fang Haotian was stopped. Fang Haotian turned around and walked up with a smile on his face: "sister wizard." It was Wu Fangjing who stopped Fang Haotian. She looked at Fang Haotian with deep regret and apology in her eyes. Fang Haotian was surprised: "elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Wu Fangjing sighed gently and said, "I think you already know your situation now? Alas, it''s a great loss for the divine sword temple that you didn''t stay in the divine sword temple with your talent... She fought for Fang Haotian, but the door rules are so weak that she can''t change, but she disdains to tell Fang Haotian about it so as not to be suspected of taking credit. Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "no matter where the temple is, it is still at the Yuanwu gate. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can also make great achievements in Wanwu hall. " Wu Fangjing was stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m tangled. I wish you could think so. Report to Wanwu hall! Work hard. Maybe one day we''ll have a chance to meet in the divine sword temple. " Fang Haotian heard something and asked, "so I still have a chance to enter the divine sword temple?" Wu Fangjing nodded and said, "in the future, you will have another chance to choose the hall when you participate in the inner door assessment. If you choose the divine sword hall and pass the examination, you can naturally enter the inner door divine sword hall. " "I see." Fang Haotian wrote it down and said, "thank you for reminding me... From Wu Fangjing''s words, he also heard another message, that is, Wu Fangjing is already a disciple of the inner gate divine sword hall. Wu Fangjing smiled and turned to leave, leaving a pleasant fragrance and a gradually blurred figure of Jiao Na. I''m grateful to this elder martial sister Fang Haotian. I''m deeply impressed. I''ll have a chance to repay in the future. After Wu Fangjing''s back disappeared in his sight, Fang Hao turned around. Since it was determined that he had been assigned to Wanwu hall, Fang Haotian was not in a hurry. Now he has completed four tasks, and three tasks have obtained task points. Adding the previous 280 points, he now has 1100 task points. Fang Haotian decides to go to the exchange hall to use the task point first. I don''t know what tomorrow is. If you hang up today, even if you save millions of task points, it will be zero. What you get belongs to you. Walking through the streets, Fang Haotian soon saw an extraordinary nine story palace. Here comes the exchange hall! Fang Haotian walked into the exchange hall and suddenly saw that the spacious hall on the first floor was overcrowded. Fang Haotian was not surprised by this situation and thought it was reasonable. The exchange hall says that it is the resource supply place of Yuanwu gate. Why did the disciples work so hard to do the task? For resources. Many people take the task, and there are naturally many people who come to exchange. Fang Haotian first went to see the introduction of the exchange hall in the right wall of the hall. Fang Haotian communicated with Su Qingxuan to see if she had any good suggestions. She is more experienced than Fang Haotian in improving her strength. Su Qingxuan thinks the quickest way to improve his strength is to use the pill and let Fang Haotian go to the pill layer on the third floor. She taught Fang Haotian martial arts skills, so Fang Haotian had to improve his accomplishments first. Fang Haotian listened to Su Qingxuan''s suggestion and went to the third floor: Dan floor. Dan layer, as the name suggests, can exchange anything about Dan medicine. You can exchange pills directly, or provide materials for the door to help refine the specified pills, or exchange various pills so that you can know what materials to prepare, etc. "Five hundred points can be exchanged for a soul healing pill to repair the soul?" Fang Haotian suddenly saw this and asked, "Qingxuan, should the soul repair pill be useful to you?" Su Qingxuan said, "yes, yes, but first add your useful pill." "Then change this." Fang Haotian walked forward. In front of the window, Fang Haotian proposed to exchange the soul repair pill. The old deacon was a little surprised. Is there a problem with such a young soul? But the disciple wouldn''t ask what deacon he exchanged. He deducted Fang Haotian''s task point and gave Fang Haotian two soul cultivation pills. Su Qingxuan said in a moved voice, "yes... Fang Haotian, you are very kind to me." "Ha ha, just know." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you don''t wait for you to reshape your body, you can promise each other by yourself..." "Get out!" An angry drink was like thunder. "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian grinned. After walking out of the exchange hall, Fang Haotian couldn''t help feeling: "the four tasks are only enough to exchange two pills. It''s really a pit." "Otherwise, it doesn''t seem that cultivation resources are precious. It''s only in the big door. In the small door, you may not even have the opportunity to exchange pills. " Su Qingxuan said, "but I regret spending so many task points to exchange two pills for me?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m a little regretful. Why don''t you go back and change it now? " "Can you change it?" "It should not be changed." "... you are more and more like Tang Huo!" "When you say that, I suddenly miss them. Go to Wanwu hall immediately. " With Fang Haotian''s strength, it took nearly two hours to step into the area of Wanwu hall. Fang Haotian recalled the painting of Yuan Wu. After determining the location, he quickly walked to the affairs hall of Wanwu hall. There are many people in the hall, but most of them are new disciples. "Hello." Fang Haotian handed the identity token up and said, "I didn''t participate in the monthly assessment of the divine sword hall because of something temporary. I want to know which hall I am assigned to now?" After checking, the Deacon took Fang Haotian''s temporary identity token and gave Fang Haotian a new token. Returning the new token to Fang Haotian Tian, she said, "this is your new identity card. When you go to the disciple''s yard, someone will arrange accommodation for you." "Thank you." Fang Hao thanked Heaven, turned around and thought, "elder brother, they should also be assigned to Wanwu hall. When you have arranged your accommodation, go to them. " "Bang!" Suddenly, Fang Haotian bumped into a new comer at the door. A loud cry immediately sounded, "shit, are your eyes used to breathe?" Chapter 67 Fang Haotian saw a tall guy staring at him with an ugly face. "Sorry, I was distracted." Fang Haotian apologized and then wanted to walk around each other and leave. But the other party didn''t mean to let Fang Haotian go. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pressed Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said with disdain in his eyes, "boy, I want to leave after bumping into him... When he saw that Fang Haotian was a rookie who could not enter the divine sword hall and was assigned to the Wanwu hall, he thought of blackmail. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want?" "What do I want? I tell you, my name is Yu Jian. I''ve been in Wanwu hall for three years. I can''t afford to be provoked by a novice like you. " Yu Jian looked around a little proud, took the opportunity to report his name in front of so many new people to increase his popularity, and then said, "you hit me. How can you do without compensation? Originally, according to my character, I would break your hand, but I don''t want to embarrass you because everyone is a disciple of Wanwu hall. If you give me 10000 liang of silver or 100 pieces of Xuanshi, that''s it. " Ten thousand taels of silver or a hundred pieces of Xuanshi. Isn''t it difficult? Fang Haotian knows who he has met. It is estimated that this goods is the owner of blackmailing newcomers. The voice was slightly heavy: "you blackmailed me?" "What about blackmailing you? Your fucking father blackmailed you. What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense. Give me ten thousand taels of silver and you''ll get out. If you don''t give it... " "Pa" Before Yu Jian finished his words, a loud slap fell on his face. With his powerful strength, Yu Jian felt his body floating and the whole person flew up. When he fell to the ground, his big mouth opened, and the blood with his four big teeth gushed out. "Wow The onlookers were in an uproar. A rookie assigned to the Wanwu hall should not be dragged so much in the divine sword hall. How dare you beat a senior brother who has been in school for three years? Yu Jian covered his face and couldn''t believe it. He was beaten by a rookie with his eight cultivation achievements in Xuanli territory. Suddenly, Yu Jian''s face was ferocious. If you don''t teach this rookie a lesson today, how will he stay in Wanwu hall in the future? "Dead rookie, how dare you beat me? I''ll kill you. " Yu Jian roared and punched Fang Haotian. Pop! A more crisp slap rang through the audience. Yu Jian flew more simply this time. When he smacked the ground, he didn''t have a tooth left in his mouth and vomited it out. There was silence. For the first time, it can be understood that Yu Jian was inadvertently beaten by Fang Haotian, but for the second time, Yu Jian took the initiative. What was the result? As a result, Yu Jian''s fist was slapped by others before he touched them. "It seems to be the breath of Lingwu." After a while, someone muttered in disbelief. Although the murmur was light, it became very loud in the silent environment. Lingwu breath? The whole audience was shocked. Is this new rookie an expert in Lingwu realm? Such a young Lingwu realm expert, Shenjian temple, doesn''t want it? The divine sword hall is really powerful! Lingwu realm is not very good among the disciples of the inner gate, but it is a real expert in the outer gate. It''s really shocking that Fang Haotian has the strength of Lingwu realm at the age of 16 or 17. "Keep your dog''s eyes open in the future. You can''t afford to blackmail anyone." In the frightened eyes of the people, Chinese Haotian pointed to Yu Jian for warning. After that, he left smartly. With his current strength, people like Yu Jian who are still in the Xuanli state are not enough to see. Provoking him is simply asking for humiliation. "I think he looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere." Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, some people are confused. "Ah, I know who he is." Suddenly someone screamed. The argument died down and everyone looked at the screaming guy. The guy suddenly had a feeling of attention. When the chest was pretty, he said, "he was Fang Haotian who fought with Han Rulong on the stage of life and death." "Shh!" The crowd was amazed. "Is that him? Fuck me! " Yu Jian, lying on the ground, was cold in his heart. Yu Jian happened to be out when Fang Haotian and Han Rulong went to the stage of life and death, but he also heard about one or two after he came back, so he knew that Han Rulong was a major cultivation in Lingwu realm, but he finally died under Fang Haotian''s sword. How can Yu Jian afford to provoke an expert who can kill a heavy in the Lingwu realm? Out of the hall, Fang Haotian gently sighed: "it''s not a low-key world!" "Good people deceive others." Su Qingxuan said, "if you want not to be bullied, you have to be afraid." "Isn''t it respectable?" Fang Haotian wondered. Su Qingxuan sneered: "what respect is not afraid of in the world where strength is respected?" Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "although I can''t fully agree, there are several reasons for what you said." Fang Haotian walked to the disciple''s courtyard. Disciple''s courtyard is the courtyard where formal disciples live. Snowflakes gently floated down from the sky, covering the whole courtyard with a layer of snow-white gauze. In the courtyard, the treetops are white and yellow, the willows are weak, and the branches hang slightly. On the open space of the compound, figures sitting quietly all over every corner, mostly a group of slightly green young girls. They carefully closed their eyes slightly, and the breath between their noses showed a very rhythmic feeling. With the breath, their whole body seemed to have a subtle light that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. The breeze blew quietly, and the clothes fluttered, slightly spectacular. Fang Haotian walked through, secretly observing the breath of these people and judging their cultivation. "It really deserves to be a big door. The five aspects of Xuanli territory are really nothing here." Fang Hao, the sky is dark. Xuanli territory has five levels. It is already a master in a small town like Qingyuan City. But almost anyone caught here is an expert at this level, and one is younger than the other. There is no shortage of talents in large doors. It is a real concentration of talents. "Hao, Hao Tian?" Suddenly there was an excited and trembling voice. As soon as Fang Haotian''s footsteps stagnated, he turned and went with the prestige, and saw the Chu Xianhe. As soon as he looked happy, he ran over: "second brother." Chu Xianhe ran over with an excited face. However, when Fang Haotian approached, the happy color on his face suddenly disappeared and a cold overcast appeared. Chu Xianhe ran close, only to see his face bruised and his arm naked outside his sleeve bruised. At a glance, he knew that he had just been beaten. He ran to Fang Haotian and was very excited: "Haotian, third brother, you are finally back!" Fang Hao raised his eyebrows with a deep voice: "second brother, what''s going on?" Chu Xianhe trembled, his mouth moved, and he couldn''t speak. The two men''s tears suddenly ran out of control. Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. He knew that something had happened when he was away. It must be Tang Huo who can make Chu Xianhe like this. Fang Haotian took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "second brother, is something wrong with the eldest brother?" Chu Xianhe''s face became gloomy. After nodding, his voice choked and said, "brother''s leg was interrupted by the people of Huoyi alliance." "What?" Fang Haotian''s face changed sharply and he drank hurriedly, "come on, take me to see brother." "Well." Chu Xianhe turned and ran. The two brothers were so anxious that they felt as if there were evil spirits chasing after them. They simply urged the suckling power. No matter how fast they were, they felt slow. "What are these two guys doing?" "Fuck, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" "Shit." The speed of the two people was too fast, and the people facing them were very frightened. Several people who hid slowly were directly hit by them. As fast as flying, a gust of wind rushed into the disciple''s yard. The disciple''s yard is big, bigger than a town. In the yuan martial arts school, anyone who becomes a formal disciple can have his own independent small yard in the disciple yard, and even the small yard can be named by himself. So along the road, you can see the words "so and so house" or "so and so house" in front of the gate of some small yards. There are also words at the door of the place where Tang Huohuo lives, on which the word "huoting" is written. The word "huoting" is vigorous and powerful. I don''t know whether Tang Huohuo wrote it himself or asked others to write it. Tang Huohuo is Tang Huohuo. Its name is different. Chu Xianhe and Fang Haotian rushed into the gate of the courtyard, into the hall and into a big room behind. Tang Huohuo was lying in bed with a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine and a pale face, but the guy was not depressed. He was talking and laughing with a beautiful girl in front of the bed. When she saw Chu Xianhe rush in, the girl got up and said, "second brother, you''re back..." her voice suddenly stopped, because she saw Fang Haotian with an excited but ferocious look behind Chu Xianhe. She didn''t know who Fang Haotian was. Subconsciously, she suddenly stood in front of the bed, put on a palm posture, stared at Fang Haotian and shouted, "who are you... But after drinking, she noticed that the atmosphere in the room was different from usual. The room was suddenly quiet. The girl looked at Fang Haotian, whose body began to tremble with tears in her eyes. She looked back at Tang Huohuo, who had been optimistic and laughing in front of her, but her eyes were red because of excitement. She suddenly thought of who the teenager was similar to her age. The girl stood aside. Fang Haotian goes to bed. He didn''t speak. He stared directly at Tang Huohuo''s legs wrapped in gauze. His breathing became unusually heavy. His fist became tighter and tighter, and his face became more and more ferocious. The girl retreated to Chu Xianhe and pointed to Fang Haotian. Chu Xianhe stretched out three fingers. The girl was shocked and her eyes showed strange light. She knew that the boy of her age was Fang Haotian, the third younger brother most talked about by Tang Huohuo and Chu xianhekou. "Hey, hey." Tang Huohuo suddenly grinned and said, "what are you doing? You want to beat me while my brother''s legs and feet are inconvenient?" Fang Haotian didn''t laugh. His voice was like a deep animal roar: "who is it?" "Nothing." Tang Huohuo waved disapprovingly and said, "it doesn''t matter who it is. I''ll find him when I''m ready." Fang Haotian clenched his fist with the sound of bones. If he held it like this, he didn''t know if he would break the bones: "who is it?" Tang Huohuo smiled and moved his mouth, but the laughter on his face gradually subsided. He knew he couldn''t do it without saying. After thinking about it, he said, "his name is Lin Chen, from the fire Wing Alliance." Fang Haotian stepped back and asked, "where does he live?" "Chen Fu." Tang Huohuo said, "but his brother-in-law... Hello..." Chapter 68 When the wind blows and the door swings gently, Fang Haotian has run away. "Why didn''t this guy wait for me to finish..." Tang Huoshen was anxious: "now it''s a big trouble! Second brother, come on, go and pull him back. " Chu Xianhe didn''t move. He came forward and put the medicine in his hand on the bed and said, "I think what you have to do now is to inform Tang to cut back... Don''t stare at me. I know you must have a way to contact him. You should know the character of the third brother. Now no one can stop him and no one can save Lin Chen. " Tang Huohuo lowered his head and a fierce struggle appeared on his face. "What are you waiting for?" Chu Xianhe suddenly roared: "Lin Chen''s brother-in-law is the vice Lord of our Wanwu hall, and he is in charge of punishment. Do you think he will let the third brother go when Lin Chen has an accident? Now, apart from Tang Zha and the people of Kendo League, can you think of a better way to save the third brother? " "Bam!" Tang Huohuo suddenly heard a slight noise in his hand. A faint light rose in front of him and formed a small token with the word "Tang" on it. "My legs were broken. If you don''t show up again, my brothers won''t have to do it!" With that, Tang Huohuo pinched out a strange handprint in his right hand and flicked it gently. The handprint flew the small token and instantly turned into a streamer. "Lin Chen!" Fang Haotian is running wildly, looking for "Chen house" in the disciple''s courtyard like a madman. "Tell me, where is Chen mansion?" Running, Haotian suddenly pulled a passing guy over, and his mouth was almost close to the tip of the guy''s nose. That guy was also a person with six levels of Xuanli territory. He subconsciously wanted to do it, but when he saw Fang Haotian''s red eyes, like crazy, and his body was emitting a violent and powerful breath, he trembled fiercely, quickly pointed to the right front and said, "yes, over there, just two blocks away..." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him and ran away. "Damn it, where''s the madman... It seems that he''s going to trouble Lin Chen? Lin Chen is one of the top ten geniuses in Wanwu hall. There is a double presence in Lingwu realm... Ha ha, there must be a lot of excitement... " The guy''s eyes suddenly lit up and ran in the direction of Chen''s house. Chen mansion is a courtyard much larger than the place where Tang Huohuo lived. At this time, Lin Chen was drinking with several friends in the courtyard. "Chen Shao, why did you just break Tang Huohuo''s leg and leave Chu Xianhe?" "Elder martial brother, just call me younger martial brother Lin. how can you call me chenshao. Chu Xianhe is not in Lingwu state yet. He is a small role and can''t get on the table. He wants him to call Fang Haotian back. " "Ha ha, I knew that the ultimate goal of chenshao was Fang Haotian." "Duan Jingxuan..." "Don''t mention Duan Jingxuan to me. Lingwu territory Erzhong was killed by a guy from Lingwu territory Yizhong. It really disgraced our Huoyi alliance. " "Fang Haotian killed four of our Huoyi alliance. He can''t kill him outside. Now he''s assigned to the Wanwu hall, so we have to find a way to kill him. " "It''s cheaper for him to kill him. I''ll make his life worse than death." "Like Tang Huo?" "No, I''ll break his hands and feet..." "Bang!" A loud noise suddenly interrupted the conversation among the people in the courtyard. The magnificent courtyard door fell apart and burst open! All the people in the courtyard are stunned. Which thing without eyes has the courage to kick the door of Chen house? Don''t you know that this is the place where Lin Chen, the top ten genius of Wanwu hall, lives? "Hoo Hoo!" The murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Fang Haotian rushed in and shouted, "who is Lin Chen, get up!" The sound is like a beast roaring. It can almost ring through the disciple yard of Wanwu hall. Fang Haotian directly lights out the crack cloud sword and drags it forward. The tip of the sword pulls out a thin line on the ground and makes a sharp friction sound. The people in the hospital reacted. All of them jumped up with gloomy faces, showed their weapons, and flashed around Fang Haotian. The bright sword in his hand reflects the sheen of forest cold under the irradiation of winter. "Fang Haotian!" They recognized who the man was. Lin Chen stepped out, stretched out his hand and pulled out a heavy iron bar two meters long. The tip of the big iron stick was gently put on the ground with a "bang" sound, and one of the floor tiles in the yard was directly broken. "Fang Haotian, you dare to destroy the gate of our yard. You don''t want to go out of this yard again today." Lin Chen looked at the fragments of the gate, and the expression on his face suddenly became extremely ferocious and vicious. For Lin Chen''s cruel words announcing death, Fang Haotian provoked a touch of light ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you break my brother''s leg, I''ll break your limbs today." "Waste my limbs? Boy, should I say you have courage or you don''t know how to live or die? " Lin Chen smiled angrily. With a grip of his palm, the big iron bar was lifted up and said with a grim smile: "Fang Haotian, listen, today I will beat you more crippled than Tang Huohuo, and let you become disabled brothers and sisters. This is the price you have to pay for fighting against the fire Wing Alliance! " Soon there were people around. Listening to the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Lin Chen, almost everyone looked excited. It was definitely a battle between dragons and tigers. Lin Chen is known as one of the top ten geniuses in Wanwu hall. Fang Haotian killed Han Rulong, a top-ranking talent in Lingwu realm, on the stage of life and death. No matter the former or the latter, he is undoubtedly a rare genius. Talent duel, today will be a battle of life and death. "I knew Lin Chen had broken Tang Huohuo''s leg. Fang Haotian would surely avenge Tang Huohuo as soon as he came back." "But I still think Fang Haotian are new disciples after all. It''s really unreasonable to fight with Huoyi alliance." "Lin Chen is a double cultivation in Lingwu realm, and is famous in Huoyi alliance. Yesterday, Tang Huohuo, who just broke through the Lingwu realm, was disabled. Today, Fang Haotian must also be disabled. " "It''s said that Fang Haotian killed Duan Jingxuan. He may not be Lin Chen''s opponent." "How can Duan Jingxuan compare with Lin Chen? He is one of the ten geniuses recognized by Wanwu hall. He has defeated the triple of Lingwu realm. " "Yes? Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath seems to be heavy... Strange, why is he still heavy? " "Do you really think he is a god man? I didn''t know how to break through to Lingwu territory by force. It''s only a few days now? If the cultivation of Lingwu realm is so easy to improve, all the disciples of Lingwu realm in Yuanwu sect are experts at the peak level of Lingwu realm. " Fang Haotian ignored the voices around him who were not optimistic about him. At the thought of Tang Huohuo''s legs, his heart was like a volcano about to erupt, and his blood was boiling like molten slurry. After taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian''s eyes became blood red and looked like a crazy beast without reason. He walked to Lin Chen: "from now on, no one can save you from heaven and earth." "No one can save you." Lin Chen sneered. Boom! The big iron bar smashed violently, making a rapid sound of breaking the air, and the strong wind raised Fang Haotian''s long hair. "Whew!" Fang Haotian dodged away, and the crack cloud sword came out. When he was shocked, he went straight to Lin Chen''s throat like lightning. "Hum!" Lin Chen had studied Haotian in advance. He knew that his sword technique was powerful. When the iron stick was shocked, he gave full play to the technique of subduing demons and bombarding the sky all the way. Boom! The big iron stick carries the double power of the powerful Lingwu realm to break through the air and scream. It turns into a heavy shadow of the stick, which surges like a wave. Facing the heavy shadow of the staff, Fang Haotian did not retreat but entered. One sword splits the cloud and fiercely fights Lin Chen in Lingwu territory. Boom, boom! The staff shadow roared and the sword light roared. They fought fiercely in an instant. Fang Hao danced with the Heavenly Sword for nine times, and the angry sword was cold for a million feet. Stepping into the micro realm, the snow is shadowless, and the body is like a boat floating and sinking in the terrible waves, and like a light leaf shaking and floating in the shadow of a stick. "God, Fang Hao is more naive than when he killed Han Rulong." The two fought fiercely for a while. When the people around saw that Fang Haotian had not lost immediately, they suddenly sucked cold breath. How do they know that Fang Haotian has broken through the double of Lingwu realm, has the experience of killing the triple of Lingwu realm and fighting the quadruple of Lingwu realm, and his strength is more than ten times stronger than when he killed Han Rulong. Now he has a great sense of superiority and self-confidence to the double master of Lingwu realm. "Dang Dang!" Fang Haotian''s body was like a ghost. The sword light was fierce. The sword light constantly fell on Lin Chen''s big iron rod, making a rapid metal impact sound. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly missed Lin Chen, and the split cloud sword cut off several strands of Lin Chen''s hair. Lin Chen was shocked. If he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, his neck would be broken. "Shit, this boy has a great cultivation in Lingwu realm. Why is he so powerful besides his exquisite footwork and sharp sword?" Lin Chenyue was more and more frightened, but it also aroused his ferocity. He ran through his whole body and hit Fang Haotian on the head with a stick. The momentum was terrible. He wanted to disrupt Fang Haotian''s sword with an arrogant attack and fly his sword. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that it was extremely dangerous. He knew that this was Lin Chen''s powerful killing move. In his eyes, he burst out cold. Boom! The mysterious force in the body urged wildly, and the split cloud sword was slightly sluggish. The wind and cloud roll and everything dries up. The sword awn is a masterpiece, which rises violently and turns into a two meter sword in an instant. "The wind dried up a sword edge!" The split cloud sword was shot out. When it was, a faint wind blew through, and the surrounding air seemed to be torn. "Whew!" With the sound of the wind piercing the eardrum, the split cloud sword blasted heavily on Lin Chen''s heavy iron rod. "Ding!" The loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly sounded in the courtyard for a long time. The ferocious force passed from the sword directly made Lin Chen''s face white, his body retreated violently, and his legs dragged two six meter long ditches directly on the ground. But when Lin Chen''s body just stood firm and had no time to take the next step, he felt a flower in front of him. Fang Haotian had actually stood in front of him. Lin Chen''s face changed again. His heart turned at will. The surging Xuanli in his body quickly urged him, and the big iron bar hit forward. Whoosh! This time, Fang Haotian didn''t connect hard. He suddenly crossed over with the big iron bar. The split cloud sword rubbed over the big iron bar and brought a long spark. "Poof!" Three blood jets suddenly, and Lin Chen screams. Three fingers of his hand holding the stick are cut off. Chapter 69 "Dong!" The big iron bar fell to the ground. "Your nightmare has begun!" Fang Haotian''s face was cold. When Lin Chen got rid of his big iron rod, "Hongtian fist" hit Lin Chen hard. A low muffled sound. Lin Chen''s body trembled violently, a painful groan came from his throat, and a blood stain appeared on the corner of his mouth. As soon as the punch was solid, Fang Haotian''s "Shu" disappeared in front of Lin Chen. When he appeared in the next moment, he was already standing behind Lin Chen. "Boom!" "Hongtian fist" smashed Lin Chen''s back and shot Lin Chen on the courtyard wall. Suddenly, the courtyard wall turned into ruins and filled with smoke. In the courtyard, the breeze blew, the dust gradually dissipated, and Lin Chen who fainted emerged. All around, everyone was shocked. The second level of Lingwu realm defeated the third level of Lingwu realm. Lin Chen, known as one of the ten talents of Wanwu hall, was defeated! "Kill him." The people of Huoyi alliance woke up and rushed to Fang Haotian like crazy. Facing these people, Fang Haotian''s face was cold and murderous. He stepped forward with a sweep of his eyes. His body was like a detached arrow. The split cloud sword in his hand was a dazzling sword in an instant. "Poop poop..." ah! " Blood splashed wildly, stumps and broken arms, screamed bitterly. Within a hundred breaths, no one in the fire Wing Alliance stood in the hospital. All fell to the ground, none of them was complete. Although they did not die, all of them had broken limbs and arms, and no one was perfect. The smell of blood is filled with the wind. A light blood mist shrouded the disciple yard of Wanwu hall. All the people who witnessed the whole process looked at the young figure walking towards Lin Chen with a sword. A touch of unstoppable fear spread in the bottom of their hearts. This guy is so cruel! They followed and saw more cruel. Fang Haotian, who is walking towards Lin Chen, has a firm pace, and no one can stop him from walking towards Lin Chen. Fang Haotian stood beside Lin Chen and looked coldly at Lin Chen who had fainted. With a flash of split cloud sword, he stabbed Lin Chen down from his thigh. "Ah!" Lin Chen woke up with pain. When he regained consciousness, he saw Fang Haotian staring at him from above. The face younger than him was cold. At this time, Fang Haotian''s whole body exudes a frightening smell. Especially those eyes, as if permeated with blood red light, were like a devil. "I said I would break your limbs." Fang Haotian pulled the sword out of Lin Chen''s thigh. Poof! A stream of blood sprayed on Fang Haotian with the sword, making his image more and more terrible. "You, don''t mess around." Lin Chen said sternly, "do you know who my brother-in-law is? My brother-in-law is the deputy hall Lord. The hall is in charge of punishment. Dare you hurt me again, my brother-in-law..." The shrill scream, which made everyone around feel afraid, suddenly rose again. "Poof!" Lin Chen''s left leg was disconnected from the middle of his thigh. "Even God can''t save your brother-in-law." Fang Haotian''s voice was indifferent. With another wave of the split cloud sword, Lin Chen''s right leg was cut off from the middle of his thigh. Lin Chen fainted again. Fang Haotian didn''t stop because Lin Chen fainted. Man, man, do what you say. Say break your limbs, never break your three limbs. Poof! Lin Chen''s arms were also cut off by Fang Haotian with a sword. Then in a pair of shocked eyes, Chinese Haotian crushed Lin Chen''s broken hand and foot with his feet. "Too cruel!" Everyone is cold. This is not to let Lin Chen have another chance to recover! The bones of hands and feet were completely smashed to the end, that is, everyone in the elixir hall and the holy Dan Hall could not be recovered together. "Something came to me. Whoever dares to touch my brother, I will make you pay a heavy price no matter who you are. " Fang Haotian''s warning sound of ferocity passed far away. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly flew to Lin Chen. When he saw Lin Chen who had lost his limbs, he took a big breath. "Fang Haotian, you''ve made a big mistake!" Here comes don. He hurried back to see Tang Huo, and he came right away, but it was still late. "Disaster? If he dares to touch my brother, he has caused great disaster! " Fang Hao snorted coldly, "if he breaks my brother''s legs, I''ll break his limbs. If he kills my brother, I will destroy his whole family... Then he brushed his sleeve and left. "This guy..." looking at Fang Haotian''s fearless back, Tang Zhan sighed helplessly: "Tang Huohuo, you''re really good at making you the master. You need to treat me like this and give me such a big trouble..." But the matter is so far that we can only find a way to deal with the aftermath! "Why are you still waiting? Why don''t you take them to treatment quickly?" Tang Zhan looked around and roared, "we are all brothers in the same hall. Do you think so one by one? If Lin Chen dies, your deputy Temple Lord will not give you good fruit to eat. " The four weeks were quiet, and then a dozen people ran to take Lin Chen and others away. Tang Zhan rubbed the temples on both sides of his head with his hands. Headache! "Fang Qinglun is notoriously narrow-minded. He will certainly not let Fang Haotian go. What should I do... Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, if you had promised me to join the Kendo alliance before, well, at least I don''t have such a headache now... But the alliance leader is so optimistic about him, he shouldn''t stand idly by... No, Fang Haotian must be saved, Otherwise, Tang Huohuo has to come to me desperately... " Tang cut and swept away. Fang Haotian goes back to Tang Huohuo''s residence. Tang Zhan goes to find the leader of Kendo alliance to save Fang Haotian. Lin Chen and others are taken for treatment. This matter is over. But people who know that Lin Chen''s brother-in-law is the celebration wheel of the main room of the auxiliary hall feel that the matter is not over. Fang Qinglun, as the deputy leader of the Wanwu hall, will not give up because his brother-in-law has been completely crippled and his limbs have been destroyed? But anyway, Fang Haotian''s angry breaking of Lin Chen''s limbs for his brother soon caused a sensation in the whole Wanwu hall and even the whole outer door. Before Han Rulong, now Lin Chen and Fang Haotian are also stepping on the famous Yuanwu gate of genius. There was once a bull man who said, "genius is used to step on." It sounds crazy, but it''s true for some people. But when Fang Haotian came back, Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and the girl were not happy, and some were only worried. Fang Haotian looked at the three people staring at him in front of him and said with a smile: "why do I feel that you look at me as if you see a dead man? You just don''t have confidence in me. You think I have been killed by Lin Chen. Now it''s a ghost running back to see you?" "It''s no use laughing," Tang sighed "Blame me, too." Chu Xianhe sat on the floor, rubbed his face with painful hands and said, "if my strength was not too low, I might not have lost to the beast surnamed Lin before working with my eldest brother." The girl sat in front of the bed, reached out and grabbed Tang Huohuo''s hand, and sobbed: "it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, how could you have made such a big enemy with Lin Chen? " "Mojihua, you''re not to blame." Tang Huohuo shook his head and said, "Lin Chen is from Huoyi alliance. Even without you, he will find trouble with us." Mojihua cried, "that''s what you said, but you really clashed with him because of me, your legs were interrupted by him, and the third brother caused so much trouble..." "Stop." Tang Huohuo suddenly drank. His voice was so loud that Fang Haotian, Chu Xianhe and Mo Jihua were stunned. I don''t know what nerve this guy will have again. "You can''t call him third brother." Tang Huo said to mojihua, "you like me and I like you too. In the future, you are destined to be my man. How can you call him third brother. At any time, we should not mess with our generations, and the dignity of our eldest brother and sister-in-law should not be blasphemed. " "Brother Huo... Who said he would marry you?" Moji''s pretty face was as beautiful as a red flower. After looking at Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe, they hurried to the door: "I, I''ll wash my face for my third brother..." ... Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe looked at Tang Huohuo and the direction of the door. Then they rushed to the bed together and almost said in the same voice, "brother, are you here?" Tang Huohuo raised his face disapprovingly and said, "emotion is the most taboo thing. Of course, we should cut the mess quickly. Even if you don''t get married so soon, you have to decide your name in advance. As long as everyone knows that she is Tang Huohuo''s woman, whoever dares to rob, I can kill him openly. " "Big brother is big brother. The idea is so different!" Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe gave a thumbs up, and they couldn''t worship each other. Chu Xianhe followed his face and said, "it''s a pity that the third brother may not have a chance to see you get married..." Pop! Tang Huo slapped him on the head of Chu Xianhe. It''s late! The relaxed atmosphere created by Tang Huohuo was suddenly broken, and the atmosphere in the room became dull and depressed again. After a while, Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you really don''t have to worry so much. An expert said I was lucky. What is luck? He is a person who can turn his luck into good no matter what danger he encounters. " "Really?" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were inspired. "Really." Fang Haotian nodded very seriously. "Great." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe were overjoyed. As long as they believe what Fang Haotian said, they should also believe it if it is false or pretend to believe it if it is not true. "Yes." Fang Haotian suddenly woke up. He took Xiuchun Dao and the manual of cross cutting magic Dao out to Chu Xianhe and said, "I got it by killing a bastard of Longmen sect." "Embroidered spring knife... Cross cutting magic knife method..." Chu Xianhe took it, looked at the knife, and then looked at the knife spectrum. He was excited and praised: "good knife, good knife method." "What a providence." Tang Huohuo said with a smile, "Haotian, you don''t know something. Your second brother doesn''t know what''s wrong with him these days. No matter how I scold him, he has to change his sword to practice sword. As a result, you gave him a good knife and knife spectrum as soon as you came back... Why do you think he is suitable for practicing knife? With my unparalleled eyes that never make mistakes, I can''t see it. It''s unreasonable! " "Yes, your eyes are really poisonous and unparalleled in the world." Chu Xianhe put away the knife and the knife spectrum, and the yin-yang strange way said, "otherwise, you won''t see that the third brother is most suitable to enter the animal control hall!" "Hoo!" A big pillow with the breath of destroying heaven and earth smashed at Chu Xianhe. Tang Huo roared, "will you die if you don''t talk?" "Bang!" There was a sudden sound of washbasin falling to the ground outside, and then mojihua ran in panic: "come, come, they''re coming." Chapter 70 "Who''s here?" Three people in the room looked at Moji flower. Mojihua said, "punishment, people of the punishment hall." Fang Haotian stood up. "Come fast enough." Fang Haotian straightened his clothes and said, "I can go out by myself. Don''t go out, lest they have an excuse to embarrass you." "Third brother." Tang Huo shook his fists fiercely and said, "don''t start with them. Tang cut him. He will help you and have a way to save you." "Tang Zha..." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "brother, what''s the relationship between you and Tang Zha?" "He is my cousin." In order to reassure Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo stopped covering up this time and said, "the next owner of the Tang family was originally his, but he didn''t want to live or die, so he asked me to carry it for him. I didn''t want to live or die. As a result, when the clan meeting wanted to announce him as the next head of the family, he ran away. The uncle was so angry that he immediately sent someone to catch him and threatened to break his legs. At that time, I was only six years old. I was really afraid that my uncle would break Tang Zhan''s leg, so I jumped out and said that I would be the next family leader. I said that Tang Zhan asked me to be the next family leader... As a result, I am saddened to bear the name of the young leader of the Tang family, but he has a natural and unrestrained life. Hum, it''s time for him to return my favor. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe suddenly realized it and looked stunned at the same time. The Tang family is one of the top ten families! In other families, the position of the head of the family can make the father and son turn against each other, the brothers hurt each other, and even have to go through a big blood washing to smoothly change the position of the head of the family. The Tang family is good. A person who should be the head of the family doesn''t want to be the head of the family and asks others to help him become the head of the family. Another person who becomes the head of the family feels it''s a sad thing. The Tang family is also a wonderful flower. At the same time, they knew that their big brother, who sometimes spoke unreliable, was the young master of the Tang family. Young leader of the Tang family! With this identity, Tang Huo is already a high-level figure in Yuanwu County, and few people can stand side by side with him. Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe suddenly had a sense of pride. But no matter how proud you are, you have to face reality. Fang Haotian said, "even if no one helps me, I can''t fight with the people in the punishment hall. Even if I die, I can''t bear the great crime of treason, let alone shame my family... After that, he stretched out his hand to Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe, palm down, and then said, "the biggest gain in my life is to have you two big brothers. If our fate is short in this life, we will be brothers in the next life. " Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe stretched out their hands with wet eyes. "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal!" There is a kind of fate called brother. There is a feeling called brother. There is a kind of person called brother. At this time, there is an atmosphere called heroism. Mojihua looked at the folded palms and burst into tears. After a while, Fang Haotian stepped back to mojihua. He said, "sister-in-law, take good care of brother." Moji''s delicate body trembled, and her tears spilled uncontrollably into a river. Although she was called sister-in-law and embarrassed, she nodded very seriously. Fang Haotian retreated to the door and looked at Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe and Mo Jihua. After a few seconds, he suddenly grinned and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t send me away. Goodbye! " Goodbye, see you again. Goodbye, or you can never see each other again. Fang Haotian did not resist, and honest with the people of the penalty hall. The people who had expected Fang Qinglun would not let Fang Haotian go were also a little surprised at this time. "Fang Haotian didn''t resist? Doesn''t he know that the vice Temple master is in charge of punishment? Is it very likely that he will die and come out of the punishment hall this time? " "He''s not a fool. The punishment hall wants to arrest people. If he resists, he may be detained for treason at any time. Then he won''t die alone." "All the people sent by the vice hall leader are experts of the punishment hall. Even if he resists, he can''t escape." Fang Haotian was taken away in the whispers around him. The punishment hall, as its name implies, is the place in charge of punishment. At ordinary times, the punishment hall is the place where many disciples dare not approach. In fact, it is only three stories high. The punishment Hall of the old palace building is very common in many palaces of the Yuan Wu gate. There is no gloomy feeling from the outside, but as long as people know that this is the punishment hall, they will feel trembling when they enter here. If you enter the court, you will be punished and hurt if you don''t die! What are you doing in the execution hall? Fang Haotian doesn''t want to enter the punishment hall, but now he can''t help it. "Still weak!" When he was pushed into the gate of the punishment hall, Fang Hao felt a gloomy and terrible smell on his horse, but it was strange that he was not afraid, and some were only filled with emotion. He was pushed into the punishment hall to be punished for sentencing. In the final analysis, it was because he was weak. Punishment is always prepared for the weak. If he is strong enough now that even the head of Yuanwu sect has to admire him, who dares to measure his punishment and take his punishment? "You really shouldn''t have come in." Su Qingxuan, who was silent all the way, suddenly said, "that guy''s brother-in-law is in charge of the punishment hall. How can you still have a chance to live if you fall into his hands? If you escape, although you will be regarded as a great crime of treason, you will have a chance to elute as long as you live. If you die, you really have nothing. " Fang Haotian feels sorry for Su Qingxuan because he is dead. Su Qingxuan''s fate is worrying. But he really has a reason not to escape. He is not a person waiting to die, but sometimes he can''t just think about himself! The martial arts sect rules of the Yuan Dynasty impose the heaviest punishment on those who betray the sect, using the method of continuous sitting punishment. In other words, Fang Haotian betrayed his family alone. Once he sat down, his family would also be punished. However, those who practice martial arts between the ages of 18 and 100 will be killed if they are light. The cost of running away is so great that Fang Haotian, who knows the door rules, doesn''t dare to think of running away. Su Qingxuan said after Fang Haotian explained, "I can understand. But have you ever thought that if you escape, you are a traitor, but if you don''t escape, they won''t press the crime of traitor on your head? The crime of killing your fellow disciples is just a punishment for you. The great crime of treason will kill your whole family. If Fang is cruel enough, he will choose the latter. " "How dare he?" Fang Haotian was shocked. "If you don''t believe it, just wait!" Su Qingxuan sneered: "why don''t we make a bet? If Fang is only convicted of killing your fellow disciples, I''ll teach you a set of boxing. If you are convicted of treason, you can help me find something?" Fang Hao asked, "what is it?" Su Qingxuan said, "Jiao Xue." "OK." Fang Hao replied: "although I don''t know where to get Jiao blood, I will help you find it... After that, he said with a bitter smile:" but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to help you find something! " Su Qingxuan said without thinking, "as long as you want, you have a chance." The escort of Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Instead of escorting Fang Haotian into the imagined dark and gloomy cell, he stopped in the courtyard of the penalty hall. Standing in the yard, Fang Hao naively wondered if he had entered the wrong place if he hadn''t blindfolded when he came in. No one expected that there would be such a quiet and beautiful yard in the most gloomy and terrible place like the punishment hall. The yard is not big, but there are many kinds of trees, including peach blossom tree, plum blossom tree, Begonia tree, and even the most common big locust tree. The age of some trees has been known for many years at a glance. Their tops have crossed the courtyard wall, just like a playful child lying on the courtyard wall and reaching out to pick up the snowflakes outside the hospital. "You''ve been mediocre before, but on that day about half a year ago, you suddenly became a peerless genius after being hit by lightning. Can you tell me what happened?" A voice sounded from behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t look surprised, because he was standing in the yard, and the sensing force was always scattered. He knew when the other party stepped into the yard, and he could think of who this person was. Fang Haotian turned around, and then he saw a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is naturally Fang Qinglun. His face looked very pale, as if he had not seen the sun for many years, and as if he had been cured of a long illness. Looking at Fang Haotian, he was not as angry as expected, and his expression was quite calm. But there was a deep smell of blood in the calm, which made Fang Haotian feel a sense of fear for this person at once. Su Qingxuan said, "his lips are as thin as a piece. This person is absolutely cold-blooded!" Fang Haotian was stunned: "can you still look?" "A little." "Have you seen it for me?" "Didn''t you say that some experts said you were lucky? I am the expert. " "So I''m not short-lived?" "No." "Are you sure?" "You pretend to be accurate." "OK... Ha ha, since I''m not short-lived, what am I afraid of him?" Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked. Fang Qinglun was very slender, and her eyebrows were picked like women''s. He felt that Fang Haotian had suddenly changed from pretending to be calm when he appeared to be really calm. When he entered the punishment hall, he was really calm. At this point, Fang Qinglun''s opponent Haotian couldn''t help looking up at the front line. But this is not a good thing for Haotian. Every time Fang Qing looks at him, it means that he has a strong heart to kill him. From the moment Fang Haotian destroyed Lin Chen''s limbs, the relationship between Fang Qinglun and Fang Haotian was endless. The bedroom wheel will never allow a talented enemy to grow enough to threaten his life. "Do you know what I''m going to convict you?" Fang Qinglun gently picked his fingers. His fingers are long and his nails are clean. He can''t find any dirt and no blood. But with such a pair of hands, during his 67 years in charge of the Wanwu hall punishment hall, he did not know how many Wanwu hall disciples or others he had killed. Fang Haotian''s face was slightly raised: "the great crime of treason?" Fang Qinglun nodded calmly, "yes." "Then I will choose to resist." Fang Haotian lit the crack cloud sword, pointed to Fang Qinglun and said, "I can accept all the crimes except the great crime of treason, so I''m lucky. But you broke my luck. " "Come in and you can go out?" Sneer. Fang Haotian is standing by the plum blossom tree. There are not many flowers on the plum blossom tree. At this time, several suddenly fly up and fall to Fang Haotian''s head. Boom! The air vibrates. Those plum blossoms suddenly exploded and turned into a plum blossom sea with a bloody smell. The plum blossom sea instantly flooded the whole courtyard, which was extremely gloomy and terrible. Chapter 71 Boom! A terrible menace descended like a mountain. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s body bent and his blood gushed out. "Kneel down and stand trial!" Fang Qinglun drank suddenly. The sound was like thunder, which made Fang Haotian''s brain buzzing and exploding. "So strong, so powerful... No, I''m not wrong. I don''t kneel even if I die... Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" Fang Haotian frantically urged Xuanli in his body to resist the pressure. He stubbornly wanted to straighten up his body, which was gradually bent by pressure. Although his will almost collapsed under the pressure, he supported it hard. "Kneel down." Fang Qinglun frowned a little before drinking. The pressure increased and oppressed again. If the coercion just now was a mountain, now it is another mountain. "I don''t kneel." Fang Haotian roared and his bones clicked. He urged heaven and earth jiuxuan skill with unyielding will. "Damn it." Su Qingxuan roared: "Fang Haotian, pull the Chixiao Yanlong sword out of his ear. I''ll kill him." "Can you kill him? No, you can''t kill him. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed, but then startled. With a flash of his hand, he suddenly covered his ears. On the surface, Fang Haotian hugged his head because of pain, but he actually held the sword in his ear to prevent Su Qingxuan from coming out. Su Qingxuan was furious: "what are you doing?" "You can''t kill him." Fang Haotian said anxiously, "if you kill him, there is really no room for maneuver." Su Qingxuan was furious: "if you don''t kill him, you will die right now." "Poof!" Fang Haotian took another mouthful of blood. No matter how hard he resisted, the strong pressure pressed him to kneel on one knee. "Still unwilling to kneel?" Fang Qinglun was shocked by Fang Haotian''s strong will when he saw that Fang Haotian could support up to now with a heavy cultivation in the Lingwu realm, but he also had a stronger sense of killing: "I think how long you can support." "Fang Haotian." Su Qingxuan was so anxious that he cried, "let go. If you don''t let me kill him, you will be broken to pieces..." "Then break it to pieces." Fang Haotian covered his ears. "I''m only dead. I can''t let my family bury me." "You bastard." Su Qingxuan roared, "what about me? If you die, I''ll have to bury you. " Fang Haotian was silent. "Let go." Su Qingxuan was almost crazy: "I promise you, I won''t kill him, I just beat him." Even if Fang Hao doesn''t have the ability to kill you, I won''t even guess if you don''t have the ability to kill Fang Hao before. I also know that my body will rot after I die. Then the sword can separate itself from my ears. Then you can leave. If I really die, I hope you can find someone better than me to help you... " "You bastard, I don''t want to listen. Fang Haotian, you big bastard, let go." Su Qingxuan cried anxiously, "please let me help you. I just fainted at most. As long as you keep finding me a pregnant soul medicine, I will wake up sooner or later. You are different. You really die when you die. Fang Haotian, please let me out... Please let me out... Don''t worry about me. When is it? You still think about your family and my situation. Fang Haotian, you''re not great. You''re stupid and cruel. Fang Haotian, you bastard... " Su Qingxuan''s cry became heart rending. But Fang Haotian was determined not to let Su Qingxuan do it. Let alone the consequences after su Qingxuan killed Fang Qinglun. Just letting people know that Su Qingxuan''s existence is likely to be a disaster for Su Qingxuan. If she falls into the hands of others, she may not want to reshape her flesh all her life. Ninety nine percent will be refined into a loyal sword spirit. "How kind..." When Fang Qinglun saw that Fang Haotian had knelt on one knee and blood began to seep out of his seven orifices, he refused to kneel on both knees. He became more and more angry and suddenly took a step forward, which was even more terrible. "Poof!" This time, Fang Haotian''s strong will could not be supported. But he still didn''t kneel. He threw himself forward with a mouthful of blood. I''d rather lie down than kneel. I''d rather die on my stomach than on my knees. "Well, for the sake of your younger generation, I won''t force you to stand trial on your knees." Fang Qinglun walked towards Fang Haotian with a calm voice but a piercing chill, "if you destroy Lin Chen''s limbs, I''ll step on your limbs first and then try you again..." Fang Haotian couldn''t get up. He looked up and shouted, "Fang Qinglun, if I don''t die, I will kill you in the future." "Do you have a future?" Fang Qinglun sneered: "even if the people who fall into my hands don''t die, they won''t have a future." Fang Qinglun stood in front of Fang Haotian and raised his feet. Fang Haotian knew he was doomed. Hard to raise his head, blood red eyes staring at Fang Qinglun. Even if he dies, he won''t give in to the villain who takes revenge for public and private affairs. "Break your right leg first!" Fang Qinglun muttered to himself and put his foot down to Fang Haotian''s right leg. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly felt the golden sword moving in his mind, and suddenly exuded a divine majesty. But just as the golden sword was about to protect the Lord, the gate of the hospital suddenly burst open, and several figures flew back into the hospital. "Whoosh", a figure rushed into the hospital, and the plain white palm shot directly at Fang Qinglun. "Who?" Fang Qinglun subconsciously roared and clapped angrily at the same time. "Bang." The dust in the yard turned into nothingness. "Well." When Fang Qinglun was shocked, he flew six or seven meters backward. After his feet fell to the ground, "pedal......" he stepped back more than ten steps uncontrollably. "Fang Qinglun, bullying a younger generation is so powerful!" The cool voice sounded around Fang Haotian: "you are really more and more promising." "Sister Rong?" Fang Haotian woke up. At this time, the golden sword in his mind returned to calm again. "Hum, I''m only here now." Su Qingxuan was a little dissatisfied: "if you come early, you won''t have to suffer so much." Fang Haotian immediately smiled bitterly: "it''s good that people are willing to save me. Why do you blame them for coming late? They''re not me. They don''t have to save me." "She just has to save you, because you and her..." Su Qingxuan blurted out, but fortunately she reacted quickly and stopped her mouth in an instant, almost revealing Rong Yanbing''s secret. Fang Haotian was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with her?" "Nothing." Su Qingxuan''s voice returned to coldness and said, "you saved her. It''s normal for her to save you now... Her cultivation has improved a lot." Fang Haotian feels that Su Qingxuan''s words are endless. It seems that he has something to hide from him. But at this time, she refused to say or ask, so her attention also fell back to Rong Yanbing. A plain white dress shows her distinctive refined temperament. In fact, what she wore was an ordinary white skirt, but it suddenly became unusual on her body. People look beautiful, wear everything beautiful, people have temperament, wear everything more temperament than others. Aware that Fang Haotian was staring at her, Rong Yanbing had an uncontrollable rise in her heart, which frightened her to suppress it quickly. Then she glanced at Fang Haotian coldly and looked ahead. Fang Qinglun, who just oppressed Fang Haotian with infinite power, was a little embarrassed at this time. Seeing Rong Yanbing, Fang Qinglun said coldly, "Rong Yanbing, Deacon Rong Da, I heard that you have a good relationship with Fang Haotian. I always thought it was just a rumor. Today it seems that this rumor is true. " Hearing Fang Qinglun''s words, Fang Hao trembled in heaven''s heart: "it turned out that sister Rong''s name was Rong Yanbing. It turned out that she was the Deacon..." Rong Yanbing ignored the sneer hidden in Fang Qinglun''s words and said calmly, "let him go." At this time, another expert from the punishment hall rushed into the yard and surrounded Rong Yanbing and Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian is a disciple of our Wanwu hall. Now he has committed the great crime of treason. Deacon Rong, do you want to step in and protect him?" Fang Qinglun''s voice was cold. "If you are deacon Rong Da, you are not afraid that you will be guilty of treason?" "Who dares to convict me of treason?" Rong Yanbing smiled and looked at Fang Qinglun sarcastically, "you?" Fang Qinglun shook his fists fiercely and said, "anyway, it''s impossible for me to release people today. I just don''t understand why you have to protect this little bastard. What''s your relationship with him? " Fang Haotian is just a small person, a junior disciple who has just started. Fang Qinglun is the deputy hall leader in charge of punishment in Wanwu hall. He dare not say that he is in the whole Yuanwu gate, but he is also a few powerful giants in the outer gate. There is a great difference in identity between the two. It''s not too much to say that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Now Rong Yanbing does not hesitate to offend the giant Fang Qinglun for Fang Haotian''s sake. It is impossible for her to do so in general. "He has a life-saving grace to me. He is my life-saving benefactor!" Rong Yanbing''s tone was firm and his right hand lifted up: "so I''ll take him away anyway today." The calm surface shows an invincible tyranny. Between her fingers, there began to be endless filament like sword evil spirit released, which wrapped her ten fingers like a cocoon. The sword is frozen but not scattered. Looking at each filament, the surrounding tiny space is constantly broken and bridged. Rong Yanbing''s fingers flicked. Wheezing! A trace of sword evil changed into dozens of invisible sword Qi. The strong sword Qi swept away like a vortex, and filled the whole courtyard in an instant. The whirlpool generates a strong wind, which flows all the way. Yan Bing''s hair is flying, and his white skirt swings, just like a fairy in the wind. However, at the moment of the strong wind, the legs of all the experts in the penalty hall were shot with sword Qi, a blood hole the size of a finger. They were bleeding like a flood. They could no longer stand firm and fell to the ground. Only Fang Qinglun is still standing. Rong Yanbing, who knocked down more than a dozen experts in the punishment hall between his fingers, said forcefully, "Fang Qinglun, you let people go today. I owe you a favor. If you don''t let go, you and I will be the enemy. " "Deceive people too much!" Fang Qinglun suddenly roared, his hands raised, and the claw shadow shrouded Rong Yanbing. The terrible claw shadow felt that it was not only to take Rong Yanbing down, but also to tear her up, even the whole yard. "What a terrible claw." Fang Haotian said coldly, "I feel no worse than Xiaobai." "Xiaobai''s cultivation is not as good as him." Su Qingxuan said, "this guy surnamed Fang is the eightfold of Lingwu territory." "Lingwu eight?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. "Can elder martial sister Rong beat him?" Su Qingxuan didn''t answer because she knew the result. If Rong Yanbing, who has entered Yuanyang, wants to kill Fang Qinglun, he can crush Fang Qinglun with his fingers. "Fang Qinglun, from now on, we are the enemy!" Looking at the claw shadow all over the sky, Rong Yanbing stabbed forward with his right hand. Whew, whew! The sword evil spirit between the five fingers turned into an overwhelming sword rain, which mercilessly stabbed the claw shadow to pieces. "Poof!" Fang Qinglun was shocked. A big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. With a shocked face, he said, "you have actually arrived in Yuanyang." "You were about to break his leg. I''ll let you taste it now." Rong Yan walked towards Fang Qinglun with a cold face. "Xiaobing." A dignified voice suddenly came into the yard. Chapter 72 I can only hear its voice and see no one. Rong Yanbing stopped. When Fang Qinglun''s spirit was aroused, he saluted respectfully and said, "Hall Lord!" Xuanyuanpo, Lord of Wanwu hall, this voice is xuanyuanpo''s voice. Others don''t know where it is, but the voice is immersive, as if others are by your side. With this skill alone, Xuanyuan''s cultivation is really unfathomable. Rong Yanbing''s eyes were cold and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, do you want to stop like old Wang Ba, Fang Qinglun, who had to kill Fang Haotian?" When Lao Wang BA was scolded to his face, Fang Qinglun''s mouth twitched badly. "You are still so sharp." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "door rules are door rules. No one can escape the punishment of door rules. Although Fang Haotian''s actions are excusable, he crippled more than a dozen fellow disciples in the door. Lin Chen can never recover his limbs. If he makes such a big mistake, how can the door rules obey the public if he is not punished? " "Convince the public? If you indulge such an asshole, the punishment itself can''t convince people. But this is about your Wanwu hall. I have no right to intervene and don''t want to intervene. Now I just want to ask you, "what do you want?" Rong Yanbing''s breath fluctuated slowly: "if it''s reasonable, I accept it. If it''s unreasonable, I''ll take him away. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave Yuanwu gate with him! " "Elder martial sister Rong!" Fang Haotian was moved and almost shed tears. "Rong Yanbing, you are presumptuous." Fang Qinglun shouted angrily, "how dare you disrespect the temple Lord? Do you dare to threaten the temple Lord?" "Pa!" Rong Yanbing suddenly flashed and slapped Fang Qinglun: "you''d better shut up, otherwise I''ll kill you and get the door rules." "You..." Fang Qinglun covered his face and was very angry. However, seeing the strong evil spirit in Rong Yanbing''s eyes, Fang Qinglun dared not say a word again when he thought that the woman''s identity was extremely respected and her character was famous for lawlessness. After frightening Fang Qinglun, Rong Yanbing suddenly drank, "Xuanyuan broke and said." Xuanyuan Po sighed: "you are still such a temper..." Rong Yanbing''s cold eyebrows provoked. Xuanyuan broke his silence and seemed to consider giving Fang Haotian any punishment, which could not only convince the public, but also let Rong Yanbing accept it. Rong Yanbing reappeared the sword evil spirit on his fingers, as if his patience was limited. Xuanyuanpo doesn''t say that she may run away at any time. She ignores xuanyuanpo and forcibly takes Fang Haotian away. "In a few days, it will be the trial time for us to seal the magic realm of Yuanwu gate. Fang Haotian will also participate!" Xuanyuan finally said, "as long as he can get the second grade evaluation, I can get rid of all his charges." "No." Rong Yanbing refused without thinking: "xuanyuanpo, this is not punishment, this is to let him die. With his current cultivation, there is only a dead end to go into the trial. It''s amazing that he can come back alive. You even want him to reach the second grade in the examination? Xuanyuan, if you want him to die, just say it directly. " Fang Qinglun couldn''t help saying, "hum, what punishment is it if there is no danger... A sinister killing intention flashed in his eyes. "Fang Qinglun, don''t you believe I dare to kill you?" Let Yanbing stare at Fang Qinglun angrily. Fang Qinglun was so frightened that he stepped back two steps. "Hum." Rong Yan snorted coldly, and then said, "if I say no, I can''t. change another one." "No." Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "it''s his punishment. If it''s not difficult, how can I do it? Do you want me to punish him for a few days? " Rong Yanbing immediately said seriously, "it''s good to face the wall. Didn''t he make a mistake? It''s best to think about it. But it''s a little lighter in a few days. Thirty days is enough for a month. Young people are active. It''s really difficult for him to face the wall for a month. " "Hiss!" Su Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s strange that you know such people. Looking at her cold appearance, there was the second Tang Huo inside! Such shameless words, she should say so righteously...... " Fang Haotian also wants to laugh. But he knew that the door rules he violated were really hard to convince the public. The Xuanyuan hall Lord made such a punishment is a great concession. He can''t advance an inch, so he said, "elder martial sister Rong, don''t embarrass the hall Lord! I am willing to participate in the magic test...... " "No." Rong Yanbing resolutely disagreed, interrupted Fang Haotian and said, "if you are Lingwu Wuzhong or above, I''m sure you can participate, but..." Fang Hao was naive and moved. Rong Yanbing tried his best to maintain and care, but it was the best result to participate in the test of sealing the devil''s territory. He decided to go and said, "just think of me as an adventure." Rong Yanbing''s mouth moved, but seeing Fang Haotian''s firm face and knowing that he had made a decision, Xiumei frowned slightly. After frowning, his voice said slightly: "Xuanyuan broken, this is your punishment. If Fang Haotian can finish the trial task and come back, you still embarrass him. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. " "Hehe..." Xuanyuanpo smiled gently. A light wind suddenly blew in the yard, and the air trembled slightly. It seemed that there was something missing in the yard suddenly. "Let''s go." Rong Yanbing took Fang Haotian by the hand and took him out. Start with soft bone and slide a world. Fang Haotian suddenly trembled in his heart, felt the soft bone in his hand, and smelled the fragrance of the mature rhyme around him. His heart beat suddenly. "Hum." Hum, Su is cold. Rong Yanbing took Fang Haotian''s hand and went out of the yard directly. "Bang!" An ancient tree of tens of thousands of years fell to the ground in the yard. Fang Qinglun''s face was ferocious, twisted by anger, his fists were too tight, his bones were ringing, his veins were bulging, and his heart roared: "Rong Yanbing, don''t fall into my hands. I must kill you... Fang Haotian, you little beast has brought me such a great humiliation. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man... Will you seal the magic land, then don''t come back..." "Whoosh!" A startled rainbow suddenly flew from the punishment hall and shot out. "What''s that?" "I don''t know." "No, there are powerful people in the door who saved Fang Haotian?" "What powerful people can a new disciple know?" "Also... Strange, why is there no movement in it?" "Maybe Fang Haotian is dead." "Wait a minute. If he doesn''t come out before dark, he should never come out." In the darkness around the penalty hall, many people stared secretly. They were curious whether Fang Haotian could come out after he went in. "Third brother, you must come out!" Chu Xianhe was also one of them. He also saw the startled rainbow, but he never thought that Fang Haotian had left the punishment hall when he saw the startled rainbow. Startled rainbow, a startled rainbow cloud, startled rainbow pierces the cloud shuttle! At this time, who can think of the "startling rainbow piercing cloud shuttle" containing Yanbing? Poor Chu Xianhe was so anxious that the people waiting outside the punishment hall were in a secret valley near Yuanwu city with the beautiful woman. The valley environment is elegant. Rong Yanbing seems to be very familiar with it. He walks to a big tree in front of him and says, "I used to practice here before I had a place for latent cultivation. Now it still belongs to me, so no one else dares to occupy it." There are several polished stones under the big tree to form a row of natural stone benches. Rong Yanbing brushed the dust off a stone stool as soon as he brushed his sleeve. After sitting down, the other Haotian said, "do you know the magic land?" Fang Haotian shook his head. "If you don''t understand, you promise?" Rong Yanbing looked cold. Fang Haotian lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for his parents to lecture. "Forget it, I can''t blame you. This is really the biggest concession made by xuanyuanpo." Rong Yanbing followed with a sigh and said, "sit down. You don''t have to be so formal in front of me. Now I''ll tell you about the situation of sealing the magic realm." Fang Haotian is dirty all over. Naturally, he doesn''t have to study and care about the stone stool. He can''t do it clean. Rong Yanbing began to introduce the magic mirror to Fang Haotian. Fengmo territory is a small trial world used by the Wu Emperor to train young people. Many years ago, the Hongwu Dynasty was invaded by the blood demon family. After the defeat of the blood demon clan, the imperial dynasty did not kill all the invading blood demon clan, but sealed the blood demon clan into a small world for its continued survival and reproduction. This is not the kindness of the Hongwu imperial court. It is to use the blood demon family to temper the martial arts practitioners of the imperial court, improve the overall strength of the imperial court, and maintain the imperial court''s experience of fighting with the demon family. In order to allow the blood demon family to have a certain time to reproduce and not be killed by humans, the demon enclosure is opened once every three years for one month. In addition, the Hongwu emperor divided the magic mirror into regions, and then granted it to the major forces under the emperor. As the holy land of cultivation in Yuanwu County, Yuanwu gate is the first sect gate. Fortunately, it can also be sealed in a small area. It is also the only sect gate in Yuanwu county that has been sealed in the magic realm area. The area where Yuanwu gate was sealed was named Yuanwu region. The Yuanwu region is divided into Xuanli District, Lingwu district and Yuanyang district. "If you are the Ninth level of Xuanli realm, it is safe to enter the Xuanli District... After talking about the situation of sealing the magic realm, Rong Yanbing said helplessly:" your cultivation is the first level of Lingwu realm, so you enter the Lingwu district with the lowest cultivation, where you can meet the first to ninth level blood demons in Lingwu realm. " "In addition, you should beware of the disciples of all halls who enter the trial. Although it is forbidden for disciples to kill each other in the gate, as long as they are not inside the gate and outside, who knows who killed who? Even if you know who will care if there is no evidence? " "Although the Yuanwu area is only a small area in the enchanted area, it is unimaginable. The area of Lingwu area alone is equivalent to the jurisdiction of a ten million city, with vertical and horizontal north-south and east-west continuity of at least ten thousand miles. Who knows if I kill you in such a big place? " "Xuanyuanpo doesn''t want you to die. Now I dare not say, but Fang Qinglun will certainly not let you go. One of the 20 people sent by Wanwu hall is Guan Bai, and there must be Fang Qinglun among the other 18 people. Based on my understanding of Fang Qinglun, he will certainly buy the people sent by his temple to kill you. In this world, as long as you can afford money, there is no one you can''t kill. " "Fang Haotian, if you take part in this test of sealing the devil territory, seriously, I don''t have any confidence in whether you can come out alive, let alone get the second grade evaluation that needs to kill 200 blood demons." Fang Haotian listened quietly and heard his heart getting colder and colder behind him. According to Rong Yanbing, his chance of coming out alive is really slim. We should not only kill 200 blood demons, but also beware of the conspiracy of our fellow disciples. There is no way to live! "Shit." Fang Haotian punched heavily on a stone stool around him. Chapter 73 He is now the second level of spiritual martial arts. How can the stone stool bear the power of boxing. "Bang." One punch smashed the stone stool to pieces. "You don''t have to be so depressed." Rong Yanbing stood up and said, "if there is someone in his room, I have no one?"? I''ll let them take care of you then, but the key depends on yourself. There are still eight days before the trial of sealing the devil''s realm begins. You should make some preparations in advance. " With that, let the wild goose ice fly up and jump a few times to dive into the depths of the mountains. Looking at the direction of Rong Yanbing''s departure, Fang Haotian stroked his forehead and sighed: "great pressure!" Su Qingxuan said, "what are your plans?" Fang Haotian pondered for a moment and his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "aren''t there eight days left? It''s better to rely on others than on myself. I have to find a way to improve my strength in these eight days. " "Yes," Su Qingxuan agreed. "It''s better to rely on yourself than on others." "Qing Xuan." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "can the yin-yang Xiaoling array be spread?" I got hundreds of spirit stones from Zhang Quande, enough to set up the yin-yang small spirit array several times. But Su Qingxuan shook his head and said, "using the yin-yang small spirit array to improve cultivation, one can only use it once a year. Abuse will do great harm to the body." Fang Haotian was a little disappointed, but Su Qingxuan was his only hope now. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have a way to improve my cultivation in eight days?" Su Qingxuan thought about it for a while and said, "there is a way, but you need some things... For a sect as big as Yuanwu sect, disciples must also exchange or buy and sell some things. There should be a trading shop. Go and have a look. Maybe you can find something useful." "There is indeed a market Fang Haotian ran wildly. After a while, Su Qingxuan was surprised and asked, "aren''t you going to Fangshi?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the eldest brother and the second brother are rich people. Go back and borrow some from them." Su Qingxuan sniffed at him and said, "I''m afraid they''re worried about you, so I''m anxious to go back and report the good news. What I want to say is so snobbish." "Hehe, I really want to borrow some money from them..." Fang Haotian is not slow. A setting sun hung far to the west of the mountains. It was already dusk. The twilight is getting darker, no longer like blood, with more warmth. Tang Huohuo doesn''t have the usual smile, and Moji flower doesn''t have the sweet smile around Tang Huohuo. "Why hasn''t the third brother come back?" Tang Huohuo''s voice suddenly broke the silence of the room. Moji''s red lips like leaves moved, and she didn''t know how to reply. "He should be back soon." Tang Huo didn''t need to wait for mojihua''s answer, and then said, "my cousin is still very reliable sometimes." Mojihua thought and said what she thought Tang Huohuo wanted to hear most: "so he will come back." "Yes." Tang Huohuo''s face raised with pride. Because Tang Zhan is his cousin and Fang Haotian is his proud brother. "Go and get me a basin of water to wash my face." Tang Huohuo suddenly said again. "OK." Mojihua got up and walked to the door with her back to Tang Huo. Tears flowed again. Her fists were fierce, Tang clenched with fire behind her. At dusk, the people waiting for them have not come back, and the people waiting for them have not come back. The world enters dusk, what about people? "If my third brother dies, your whole Yuanwu clan owes me Tang Huohuo''s blood debt!" Tang Huohuo said secretly. A light black fog appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to turn into a devil and devour and destroy the whole Yuanwu sect. "Big brother, second brother, I came back alive!" Suddenly, a voice of ecstasy broke the sky. Dusk is suddenly no longer dusk. Because the light comes, the black fog in your eyes disappears instantly. "Hoo Hoo." The figure rushed in and rushed to the bed with ecstasy. In the room, Fang Haotian''s ecstatic voice rang, "brother, I''m back!" The voice was echoing, the ecstasy on his face was rippling, rippling on two young faces. "Third brother." Tang Huohuo turned over in ecstasy and fell out of bed. The color of ecstasy disappeared in an instant. Fang Haotian picked up Tang Huohuo and said seriously, "brother, I will find a way to cure your leg." "It doesn''t matter." Tang Huohuo said with a smile, "as long as you come back alive, everything else is not important." "Third brother." Mojihua''s happy voice sounded from the door. "Sister-in-law." Fang Haotian turns around. The pretty face of Moji flower is as beautiful as red flower. Every time she heard her sister-in-law, she was ashamed and embarrassed, but every time, her heart was sweet into honey. "Come on, go and call your second brother back." Tang Huohuo suddenly wakes up. Chu Xianhe is still waiting for news at the punishment hall. "I''ll go right away." Mojihua turned and ran. Xuanli realm has six cultivation accomplishments, and her speed is also amazing. "Big brother." Fang Haotian sat in front of the bed, gently pinched Tang Huohuo''s legs and said, "the hall Lord personally exempted me from my death, but he punished me to seal the devil kingdom to participate in the trial." "Very dangerous?" Tang Huohuo was suddenly nervous. "A little." Fang Haotian smiled freely and freely: "it''s just an out experience. Since experience, where is not dangerous? " "Well." Tang Huohuo nodded, "but no matter where you go, remember to come back and be sure to come back." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded. Before long, Chu Xianhe and Mo Jihua came back. The man had a good meal. This is the meal for the rest of life. This is the meal for reunion. During the meal, Fang Haotian told him how to complete four tasks, how to beat disabled Lin Chen, and what happened after he entered the punishment hall. After that, he said, "two brothers, I want to go to Fangshi to see if there is anything that can improve my cultivation in these eight days. I want to borrow some from you..." "No problem." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe responded without thinking. For a moment, "Pa Pa!" With two soft sounds, Fang Haotian had two more storage bags in front of him. "All his wealth is in it." Chu Xianhe fire said, "take it and use it. If it''s not enough, elder brother will find a way." Tang Huo was very surprised and said, "why do I think of a way?" "Because you are the big brother." Chu Xianhe took it for granted to pick his eyebrow: "my brother is in trouble. If you don''t think of a way to be a big brother, do you still let my sister-in-law think about it?" "Then why not you?" "I''m the second brother, so I don''t have to think about it." "Oh... It''s useless to think so." "Tang Huohuo, do you want to break up?" "Look, isn''t this another two?" "If I hadn''t seen your leg break, I would have beaten you." "Before I broke my leg, you said to beat me many times." "You... Fang Haotian, what are you still doing here? Do you want to stay and see your second brother''s jokes? " "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Fang Haotian saw Chu Xianhe suddenly put his fire on his head and hurried away. But as soon as I left the hospital, I felt wet in my eyes. He knew they were so worried about him that they didn''t want to have a chance to talk to him, so as to give him all the time. It is precisely because of worry that they will be more optimistic in front of him. They seem not to worry about Fang Haotian at all. Fang Haotian went straight to the central area. On the way, he looked at the storage bag given by Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe. He was really shocked. In particular, Tang Huohuo''s storage bag really tells Fang Haotian what the young master of the Tang family is. The amount of silver notes is nearly one million, and the basalt is also piled into a hill. If it is converted into silver notes, it must exceed one million. Although Chu Xianhe is far less rich than Tang Huohuo, all things add up to nearly a million. That is to say, the two people lent Fang Haotian nearly three million. There are also trading houses in the halls of the city. However, the central area is the activity center of all disciples, so the square city there is bigger and there will be more things. Fang Haotian can easily find Fangshi without asking anyone. Good memory does a lot of good. Central square city is open all night, and people buy and sell it for 12 hours. So although it''s evening, there are still many people in the square city, including some talented disciples. In Yuanwu gate, Lingwu territory is like a dog, and Yuanyang territory is rare, but Fang Haotian doesn''t know whether there is heaven and human territory. The square city is very big. At a glance, there are many stalls, so people can''t count how many stalls there are. "If so many stalls are found one by one, even if Xiaobai comes out to help me find them for eight days." Fang Haotian stopped in front of the first stall and said, "Qingxuan, tell me in detail what you need to buy. I''ll find it with induction. It''s so fast." Su Qingxuan also knows that Fang Haotian''s time is extremely precious now. If she can save an hour, the other party Haotian may increase a chance to live, so she quickly tells all the things she plans to buy. Su Qingxuan said a lot of things. Anyway, Fang Haotian has a good memory and almost never forgets. She doesn''t have to worry that he can''t remember. After su Qingxuan finished, Fang Haotian''s sense of power suddenly dispersed. Because it''s not better to find something you need among many items than to find a person in the wilderness outside, Fang Haotian can''t spread out the range of 300 meters to find it, but only the clearest range of 10 meters. "Eh, my soul power has improved?" However, Fang Haotian found that his sensing power was clearer and easier than before after spreading ten meters. He felt that his sensing power could remain so clear after spreading a few meters. Fang Haotian hesitated and tried to spread the inductive force slowly. Thirteen meters! Thirteen meters is the limit of clarity. More than 13 meters is fuzzy induction. After learning that Fang Haotian''s soul power has indeed improved and the sensing power has increased by three meters, Su Qingxuan said, "thank Fang Qinglun for this!" "Why?" "At that time, he forced you to kneel, but you refused to live or die. The process is the will." Su Qingxuan said: "the stronger the will is, the stronger the soul will be. After the oppression of Fang Qinglun, your will becomes stronger and your soul power naturally increases. " "It''s possible." Fang Haotian chuckled: "if Fang Qinglun knew, he might be angry." "If you let him know that you have such a powerful soul, he will kill you at all costs." "Yes." "Stop talking and look for something carefully!" "OK." Fang Haotian began to walk slowly. "Eh, is that Wisteria corefruit?" Chapter 74 Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. "Wisteria corefruit?" Su Qingxuan was surprised: "really? Where, where? " Obviously, she told Fang Haotian so much, but she didn''t think she could buy much. Wisteria iron heart fruit should be among the most unlikely to buy. "In front." Fang Haotian went to another row of stalls, crossed the two stalls and stood in front of the stall selling Wisteria iron heart fruit. "So much?" Su Qingxuan felt extremely incredible: "God, where did this guy find so many Wisteria corefruit? Come on, buy it. Fang Haotian, you''ve developed. Your luck is really against the sky... " Su Qingxuan was so excited that Fang Haotian thought Wisteria corefruit must be a great spiritual fruit and decided to buy it no matter how much it cost. But the more you want to buy, the less you can let the stall owner know you want to buy, so Fang Haotian looked at other things first, and finally picked up a Wisteria iron core fruit at will. The stall owner looks about twenty-five or six years old. Seeing Fang Haotian picking up Wisteria corefruit, he smiled and said, "is this younger martial brother hurt? Although this fruit is not a miraculous fruit, the effect of treating trauma is no worse than those miraculous drugs. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned when he heard that he was treating trauma and asked, "how to sell... In his heart, he asked Su Qingxuan:" Why are you so excited about the medicine for treating trauma? What are you doing with it? " "Don''t listen to that ignorant guy. Wisteria iron heart fruit does have the effect of treating trauma, but its real effect is not this. I dare say that if that guy knew the other effect of Wisteria iron heart fruit, you would be 10000 liang of silver and he wouldn''t sell it to you. " "Isn''t it?" "When did I lie to you?" "Yes..." Fang Haotian felt that he might have to take up the stool, but he was not stupid and didn''t want the stall owner to see it, so he pretended to calm down and said, "buy it all, I''ll count... Forget it, I don''t have much money anyway. If you''re too lazy to count, you''ll give it all to me. Anyway, it won''t do any harm if you cure the knife wound." Seeing Fang Hao''s naive purchase, the stall owner''s smile became stronger and said, "eighteen, one Xuanshi for each... That is, eighteen Xuanshi, equivalent to about 1800 liang of silver. Fang Haotian pretended to bargain and finally bought the 18 Wisteria iron core fruits with 17 pieces of basalt. Looking at the stall owner''s smile, Fang Haotian felt that seventeen Xuanshi were still trapped. But who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one? Fang Haotian thinks he will know when Su Qingxuan reveals the answer to him. Su Qingxuan said, "now that you have Wisteria corefruit, follow it. Pay special attention to whether there is Lei mangjing." "OK." Fang Haotian continued to walk forward, looking for what he wanted. Everything in the square city is really complete, including pills, elixirs, weapons, armor protection, martial arts and skills, and even elixirs, drinks, clothes and boots in daily life. Originally, as a martial arts practitioner, I would have a natural interest in martial arts, skills, weapons and armor, and I would look at them more. However, Fang Haotian is not interested in this aspect now. All he cares about is what Su Qingxuan mentioned. "Wait." When passing a booth selling weapons, Su Qingxuan suddenly stopped and said, "buy that string of beads." "Beads?" Fang Haotian looks at the weapon booth around him. It''s better for Fang Hao to ignore this weapon stall than for Su Tian to sell it directly. But Su Qingxuan now asks to buy it. Fang Haotian has to squat down and, under Su Qingxuan''s guidance, reach out to pick up a string of black beads from under several knives. "You want to buy this? If you want to buy something nice, you can wear it beautifully. This string is too ugly and old. I''ll see someone selling new beads later. I''ll buy you a beautiful string. " Fang Haotian thought Su Qingxuan wanted to buy it as an ornament. He felt that the bead had no beauty, so he had to put it down. "What do you know?" Su Qingxuan said: "the price of 600 Xuanshi is definitely a pig''s head. He should just suspect that the bead is a treasure, but he can''t be sure whether it is a treasure... Buy it quickly." "Six hundred Xuanshi... Really want to buy it?" "Less nonsense." "Don''t fool me." Fang Haotian began to bargain with the stall owner, and finally paid 550 pieces of Xuanshi in the stall owner''s strange eyes. "Do you know what this bead is?" After accepting Xuanshi, the stall owner was a little suspicious. "I don''t know." Fang Haotian said, "I just feel a little special. Ha ha, it might be a treasure! " "What if not?" The stall owner thought about it and said. Five hundred and fifty pieces of Xuanshi will be more than fifty thousand liang of silver. "Just throw it away! It''s just hundreds of Xuanshi, not hundreds of spiritual stones. " Fang Haotian disagreed. The stall owner really regretted selling so cheaply! Shit, I knew this guy was a second-class goods who regarded basalt as dung. The price should be 6000. Seeing that Fang Hao spent hundreds of Xuanshi to buy this string of beads without aura, he also felt that Fang Haotian was a loser, rich and willful second goods. How do they know that Fang Haotian''s heart is bleeding. They just hope Su Qingxuan doesn''t look out of sight. "Fang Haotian." A voice suddenly sounded. "Fang Haotian?" "Is He Fang Haotian?" "It''s really him. How can I look so familiar!" "Can he come out of the punishment Hall of Wanwu hall? Fang Qinglun let him out? " "Both Han Rulong and Lin Chen are the core of Guan Bai''s key cultivation, which can also be said to be Guan Bai''s hope and the hope to carry forward Huoyi alliance. Now it''s all destroyed by Fang Haotian. Do you think Guan Bai can''t help killing Fang Haotian here? " "Guan Bai didn''t dare to kill people. It''s hard to say if he was disabled." "Guan Bai obviously wants to pick a fight. No matter how evil Fang Haotian is, he can''t be Guan Bai''s opponent." "Fang Hao is greatly annoyed by Tianma." "I didn''t keep a low profile when I came out of the punishment hall. I came here right away. I deserved to be killed by Guan Bai." The people around were surprised and looked at it one after another. Suddenly, Haotian formed a crowd and pointed. As soon as Fang Haotian returned to Yuanwu gate today and reported to Wanwu hall, he abolished more than a dozen members of Huoyi League. Lin Chen, one of the core figures of Huoyi League, was completely destroyed, which has caused a sensation in Yuanwu gate. Everyone thought that Fang Haotian could not have a chance to come out after entering the punishment hall, but he didn''t expect to be in the square market now. Why is it not surprising and confused? Fang Hao Tianshun went to see a cool looking big man with a few people coming. The young man was also accompanied by a beautiful young woman, who was dressed up as Liu Ningyu to lure Fang Haotian. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian threw the beads into the storage bag, smiled and said, "if you''re all right, senior brother..." and walked to another stall. The big man suddenly moved laterally and stood in front of Fang Haotian. He said coldly, "Fang Haotian, are you very proud of coming out of the punishment hall?" "Fang Haotian." The leaf suddenly shouted, "this is our alliance leader senior brother Guan Baiguan. Don''t you salute quickly?" "Guan Bai?" Fang Haotian also felt that Guan Bai''s cold killing intention and momentum were really not simple, which was definitely not comparable to Feng Zhang. Guan Bai''s strength is much stronger than Feng Zhang. "His accomplishments are six levels of Lingwu realm." Every time Fang Haotian meets a strong enemy Su Qingxuan, he will play the role of revealing the other party''s cultivation level before the war, "but his realm is a little unstable. He should have just broken through." Fang Haotian is bitter. Before long, it was also the sixth level of Lingwu realm. He knows very well that he can kill Feng Zhang, who is the fourth level in Lingwu territory, but he can never break through the sixth level in Lingwu territory. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t answer, Ye was very upset and said, "Fang Haotian, the leader of the alliance asked you something. Answer quickly, or you''ll feel better." Fang Haotian glanced at the leaf coldly and said faintly, "he is your alliance leader, not mine. He asked me to answer? Also, what are you drinking in front of me? If you hadn''t been afraid of life and death to escape, how could Shentu bo have been killed by me? " "You, what did you say?" Ye''s face changed dramatically, "Fang Haotian, how dare you slander me..." she forgot about it. If she remembered, she would definitely take the initiative to provoke Fang Haotian when she saw Fang Haotian. "Pa!" The leaves flew sideways and fell on a stall. Suddenly, chickens flew and dogs jumped. The stall owner was stunned and didn''t know how to react. The eyes of some people standing behind or mixed with the crowd suddenly turned cold, but then they saw a man they would look at before they took action. When they saw the man shaking his head, they calmed down. Fighting is strictly prohibited in Fangshi. This is a rule listed in the door-to-door rules. But Guan Bai''s flapping leaves is not a fight. Because there is no fight. Fang Hao was stunned and said strangely, "you believe what I said?" "Who says I believe it?" Guan Bai sneered: "I punished her for interrupting without my consent." In fact, Guan Bai believed Fang Haotian''s words. Although he hated Fang Haotian, he knew what Fang Haotian said was true. Guan Bai has seen Shen Tubo''s body. At that time, he wondered why his head was cut off by a knife when he was obviously wounded by a sword. Now he knows that Fang Haotian left the sword wound and the leaf was beheaded. A crisp voice suddenly came from the crowd: "Guan Bai, people killed your men, so you let him continue to live in front of you?" Fang Haotian thought the voice was very familiar. After Shunsheng went, he frowned slightly: "it''s her... He knows her. Her treasure bow is still there in Xiaobai. "Princess Jiang Yi has a grudge against Fang Haotian?" "Fang Haotian just started to make such a fuss. Maybe the little princess is unhappy with him?" "If you get into trouble with the little princess, Fang Haotian still wants to have a good life?" The person who knew Jiang Yi''s identity looked at Fang Haotian with pity. This is the youngest daughter of the prince of Yuanwu County! Offend the daughter of the county Lord. If Fang Haotian has a good life, he will hit the county Lord in the face. Guan Bai was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "little princess, do you have a grudge against this guy?" "There is no hatred." Jiang Yi said coldly, "I just don''t like him." "It seems that many people don''t like him!" The smile on Guan Bai''s face was stronger, "but the princess was relieved. I''ve got the news that he was punished by the leader of our temple to the demon realm to participate in this trial. I won''t let him have a chance to come out alive and hinder the princess''s eyes. " Have strength, speak without scruples. In front of Fang Haotian''s outspoken words, it can be seen that Guan Bai doesn''t regard Fang Haotian as an equal opponent in his heart. It''s an ant he pinches whenever he wants to kill. Guan Bai does have this qualification. Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath is important. Guan Bai is the sixth level of Lingwu realm. He is already a rare expert in the whole Yuanwu sect. Look at it again. The latter is really a mole ant! "Sure enough, he will enter the demon realm." Fang Hao jumped in his heart, but said in his mouth, "seeing my low cultivation is arrogant. Seeing the princess is like a grandson. Hehe, I thought the leader of the Huoyi alliance was a great hero. It turned out that he was just a rat who bullied the weak and feared the strong. " "What are you talking about? Who are the rats? Dare you say it again? " Guan Bai''s face was cold. Fang Haotian shrugged: "what dare I do? I said, what''s the matter with you rats? You want to fight me in Fangshi? Come on, I promise not to fight back. " Chapter 75 Fang Haotian has a good memory. Fang Haotian certainly knows that he is not worried that Guan Bai will do it here. Since you don''t have to do it, why should you be afraid of moving your mouth? "You..." Guan Bai was so angry that his face turned blue and his murderous spirit was crazy. If it weren''t for the door rules, he would tear Fang Haotian now. "Dare not do it?" Fang Haotian sniffed: "if you don''t believe that you are a rat, you don''t even dare to violate the door rules. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? Look at me. I''m much better than you at killing so many people in your fire Wing Alliance and abolishing so many people in your fire Wing Alliance. " "You fucking want to die!" Guan Bai was so angry that he almost took a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty blood: "sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not skills. If you have the seed, you will go outside to duel with me." "Idiot. It''s kind to duel with you outside? " Fang Haotian sniffed at him and sneered, "you are the sixth level of the Lingwu realm. A person who challenges me is called a seed? You are so kind, why don''t you challenge the nine heavy people in Lingwu territory. " He''s not stupid enough to rush out to duel. Jiang Yi sneered and said, "I thought you were so cow. You really didn''t have seed." "Do I have seed? How do you know, a little boy?" Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian blurted out, "it won''t take a few years. Will you try?" Although the other party is young and has the identity of Jun Zi, it is reasonable that he should not quarrel with Jiang Yi, but the little girl really can''t let people treat her as a child. Jiang Yi is young, but she is different. Her IQ is no lower than that of any adult. She understood the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words at once. When she was angry, she turned red and said, "Fang Haotian, you want to die." Fang Haotian tit for tat, sneered: "many people say so, but I''m still alive." Jiang Yi stopped talking. Her smart eyes were murderous. Her lovely and beautiful face was distorted by anger and became ferocious. Guan Bai was delighted to see that Jiang Yi was killed by Fang Hao. But he also knew that Fang Haotian could not be stimulated. Now he went out to fight with him. It was meaningless to quarrel here. He stepped forward and shouted, "good dog, get out of the way." "That''s what I said." Fang Hao stepped aside and said, "now you can roll!" It was Guan Bai who blocked Fang Haotian''s way. Fang Haotian''s side was not giving way, but tit for tat. He scolded Guan Bai as a dog. Boom! Guan Bai''s breath is violent. I really want to tear Fang Haotian here. But the punishment was really heavy here. He could only bear it. His eyes stabbed Fang Haotian like a sharp arrow and said, "I hope you can be so arrogant after entering the demon sealing realm, hum!" Guan Bai brushed his sleeve and walked to the gate. If he stayed in the market again, he was afraid that he would lose control and kill Fang Haotian regardless of the door rules. Jiang Yi looked at Guan Bai''s figure. A strange look suddenly appeared in her eyes. She withdrew from the crowd and walked around to the door. The conflict ended in this way, and the onlookers felt bored and dispersed. At the same time, Fang Haotian spread the news that Yizhong of Lingwu realm would participate in this test of sealing the demon realm. Why does Fang Haotian take part in the test of sealing the devil territory? Let him go in and die, or does he really have enough ability to complete the test of sealing the demon realm? Some people speculate, some talk, some envy, some admire, some envy... Anyway, Fang Haotian doesn''t care now. He continues to look for what he wants to buy. Su Qingxuan said, "it''s irrational for you to annoy Guan Bai like this. He will definitely not let you go." Fang Haotian disapproved and said, "if I don''t annoy him, he will let me go?" "Yes." Su Qingxuan was slightly stunned and said, "you have greatly damaged the vitality of Huoyi alliance and ruined its reputation. As the leader of the alliance, Guan Bai will not let you go. Otherwise, he really has no face to mix in Yuanwu gate. " "Qing Xuan, is Lei mangjing sold at the booth in front?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly turned into a surprise. "Which booth... Yes, yes, that''s Lei mangjing." Su Qingxuan shouted, "come on, go and buy as many as you have." Fang Haotian hurried to the stall selling Lei mangjing. After bargaining, Fang Haotian bought all 50 Lei mangjing of the booth at the price of 60 basalts per Lei mangjing. Fifty pieces of Lei mangjing cost 3000 pieces of basalt, which is 300000 Liang silver! Fang Haotian feels terrible pain. "Don''t hurt yourself. It costs much less than I expected. You''ll find it worth it. " Su Qingxuan said, "with wisteria, iron heart fruit and thunder mango, you don''t have to go shopping anymore. You don''t have much time to waste now. You hurry to find a quiet and safe place. " "Quiet and safe? Where to find such a place? Fang Haotian thought carefully and suddenly thought of the valley Rong Yanbing took him to. No one dares to occupy there. No one knows where he is now? As for later, if Rong Yanbing knew... That she could take him there, she wouldn''t resent him going there. She shouldn''t be angry if she knew. "Right there." Fang Haotian went straight to the valley. Back to Xiaogu, the scenery of Xiaogu is still unchanged. If there is any change, it is because it is late at night and Xiaogu is very quiet. As soon as Fang Haotian entered the valley, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Qingxuan, what did you ask me to do here?" "Use wisteria, iron heart fruit and Lei mangjing to practice Thor''s war formula." "Thor battle formula?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "Yes, Thor battle formula." Su Qingxuan didn''t think about it and said, "you have strong cultivation skills and strong martial arts. If you have a strong body, your strength will be doubled." "I know your physical strength is also very strong, but because you haven''t practiced martial arts Jue, your physical strength is only stronger than that of people with similar cultivation. If you meet people with much higher cultivation than you, you can''t compete." "Usually your weakness is nothing, but now you want to enter the demon sealing state. Your weakness will expose a big problem because of your low cultivation." "The physical strength of Warcraft and orcs is recognized to be much stronger than that of humans. I dare say that after entering the demon sealing realm, you may be killed even if you face the double blood demons in the Lingwu realm. If you think about it, the body strength of the blood devil is ten times stronger than you. If you punch it ten times, it''s okay, but if it punches you, you''ll be disabled or seriously injured. How? " "It''s impossible for you to make achievements in combat training in seven or eight days, but now the eighteen Wisteria iron core fruits are different. If Wisteria iron heart fruit is used alone, it really only has the effect of healing trauma, but it has amazing magical effect when combined with Lei mangjing to cultivate Thor war formula. " "That guy really doesn''t know where to get so many Wisteria iron heart fruit. You should ask him if you have a chance. In the future, this fruit needs to be often used to practice Thor''s battle formula. This war body formula is one of the five elements divine body formula, but I don''t have the other four formulas. Now I''ll make do with it and deal with you when you enter the magic realm. " "The war body formula, in simple words, is to cultivate your body as a treasure. If it is a complete five element divine body formula, the highest level can cultivate the body to the level of artifact, which is extremely terrible. But now it''s only the Thor war formula. I think it''s great that you can cultivate your body to heaven level treasure in the future. " "Listen, I''ll tell you the martial arts formula now..." "That''s all. The ratio of Wisteria iron heart fruit to Lei mangjing cultivation is two to one. When you practice Thor''s war body formula, hold a piece of Lei mangjing in both hands, and then eat a Wisteria iron core fruit... When you finish eating the eighteen Wisteria iron core fruits, see what level the war body formula can reach. If it''s too weak, we''ll find a way. " For Fang Haotian''s sake, Su Qingxuan said a lot more and patiently explained and taught Fang Haotian. Because she knows very well that she will not help Fang Haotian now. It will be too late when she enters the demon sealing realm. Although she didn''t make friends with the blood demon family, she still knew a little from the records in the books. Under the same cultivation, even if it is a demon like Fang Haotian, because of his physical weakness, he can kill the triple blood demons in the Lingwu realm at most. If he meets the quadruple, he has 80% chance of death, and if he meets the quintuple, he will be killed immediately. What''s more, Fang Haotian is likely to be attacked by five to nine disciples of Yuanwu sect in Lingwu territory. Cultivating war body formula can make your body stronger, reduce the possibility of being killed by others, and at least increase the chance to escape. Su Qingxuan put 18 Wisteria corefruit and 36 Lei mang crystals in front of Fang Haotian, and then asked Xiaobai to come out on guard. After that, he said, "I''ll give you Lei mangjing and Wisteria iron core fruit. You can rest assured that you can practice." "OK." Fang Haotian held a piece of Lei mangjing in both hands, and then opened his mouth. "Start." A white awn rolled up Wisteria iron core fruit and shot it into Fang Haotian''s mouth. Fang Haotian took a deep breath and began to practice the Thor battle formula. Xuanli gradually overflowed from Fang Haotian''s palm, gradually entangled and trapped the Lei mangjing and penetrated into the Lei mangjing. Boom! The originally silent Lei mangjing suddenly burst into a blue electric flame and penetrated Fang Haotian''s body from the palm of his hand! "Well!" As soon as the electricity entered Fang Haotian''s body, it quickly spread to every corner. A tingling sensation spread all over his body. Fang Haotian brushed his teeth and couldn''t help but give a painful groan. Soon, the blue electric flame overflowed from his body surface, and the pain increased. At the same time, it was accompanied by bursts of numbness. Every part of the body, whether blood, internal organs, muscles and bones, had a kind of thunder tearing and burning! For a moment, Fang Haotian seemed to return to the feeling of being struck by lightning. This feeling was very painful. Fang Haotian still felt extremely uncomfortable when he tasted it for the second time. His will almost collapsed and he almost fainted. Su Qingxuan suddenly felt Fang Haotian''s inhuman pain and couldn''t help asking, "can you hold it?" "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and said, "only those who can endure can endure. They can''t even endure. How can they have the courage to pursue the supreme martial arts?" "But..." Su Qingxuan saw Fang Haotian trembling in pain and said, "I''m a little sorry to let you practice this. Why don''t you give up? I''ll try again. " "If I give up, won''t the pain I just suffered be in vain?" Fang Haotian had a strong will and strong faith. His voice trembled clearly, but he said with an optimistic smile: "you don''t have to deliberately divert my attention so that I can alleviate the pain. I can afford the pain. Don''t worry, I will stick to it. Persistence is victory. " Chapter 76 Everything is difficult at the beginning, so is suffering. At first I felt that this pain made life worse than death, but later I felt better. "Thor battle body!" Anyway, Fang Haotian knows that he can''t faint. He clenched his teeth, and the Thor battle formula began to control the electric flame in his body and transform his body. Soon, lightning began to appear in his eyes. It seemed that a force of thunder was brewing. If there was an enemy attack now, his eyes could send out two surging lights to shoot the enemy! In the body, the electric flame wantonly seems to tear Fang Haotian''s body, but there is always a magical force to protect it. Fang Haotian feels that it is the power of Wisteria corefruit. "It''s amazing." Slowly, Fang Haotian trusted the magical power, no longer worried that his body would be torn by the electric flame, and began to completely let go and use the electric flame to strengthen his body. The body is still painful, but Fang Haotian has felt that the body is slowly getting stronger. Three days later, the power of Lei mangjing in Fang Haotian''s hand and Wisteria corefruit finally began to fade. "Come again!" Fang Haotian drank in a deep voice and opened his mouth and hands at the same time. Two new thunder crystals fell into his hands, and a Wisteria corefruit shot into his mouth. Thor battle formula continues. This time, in two days, Fang Haotian found that the power of Lei mangjing and Wisteria corefruit had disappeared. Su Qingxuan explained: "your body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the speed of absorbing electric flame is faster and faster, so this situation is very normal." "I see." Fang Haotian let go. With the continuous cultivation of Lei mangjing and Wisteria corefruit, his body became stronger and stronger, and Fang Haotian began to feel that his mysterious power began to contain the power of electric flame. "According to the Thor war body formula, as long as I successfully cultivate the Thor war body formula, my mysterious power will naturally contain electric flame, which can paralyze the enemy when fighting with the enemy. As the battle body becomes more and more powerful, the electric flame in my Xuanli will directly reach the place where the enemy''s body is burned. " "What Qingxuan taught is really terrible. Cultivating this battle body will not only make my body as strong as a treasure, but also my Xuanli will become terrible because of the power of lightning. " "No wonder Qingxuan didn''t worry too much about me entering the enchanted realm. It turned out that she had planned to enter the enchanted realm as soon as she heard that I was going to enter the enchanted realm. If I guess correctly, even if I don''t buy Wisteria corefruit, she has other ways to improve my strength. " "As long as my Thor war body formula is completed, my body can become strong enough to carry the Lingwu realm experts. It really increases my chance to protect my life." "In any case, I will refine the battle body before entering the demon sealing realm." "Guan Bai is the sixth level of Lingwu realm. Maybe I can knock him out with one punch after I refine the Thor battle formula. Ha ha, as long as you can blow that guy''s head, it''s worth the pain. " "Thor battle body, refine it for me!" In order to be strong, Fang Haotian clenched his teeth against physical pain, completely immersed in cultivating the Thor battle body, and vowed to practice the Thor battle body formula. As long as he can become strong, Fang Haotian will give up everything. He doesn''t know that Su Xuan''s father is alive, but he doesn''t know that his mother is dead. He doesn''t know that Su Xuan must be allowed to come out of the devil''s world. He doesn''t know that his father is alive, and so on. To live, you must be strong. As long as it is strong, the pain now is nothing. What if you tear your heart and crack your lungs? As long as you don''t die, everything can bear. Pain, sometimes bear too much will become numb. Then Fang Haotian felt the pain of his body getting weaker and weaker. His will became stronger and stronger, and his body became stronger and stronger. "If this goes on, I can not only cultivate myself into a combat body, but also increase my soul power." Fang Haotian is full of confidence. Constantly eat Wisteria iron core fruit and absorb the electric flame of Lei mangjing. On the sixth day, when Fang Haotian opened his mouth again, Su Qingxuan suddenly felt a little nervous and said, "the last Wisteria iron heart fruit, can you succeed in one fell swoop?" "Rest assured, you will succeed." Fang Hao''s view of heaven is incomparable. He feels that the war body is so poor that he can degenerate to the first priority of Thor''s war body formula. "I''m beginning to admire you." Influenced by Fang Haotian''s persistence, tenacity and optimism, Su Qingxuan said with a smile, "come on, eat the last Wisteria iron heart fruit and welcome the great success of the war." Whew! With a flash of white awn, wisteria corefruit shoots into Fang Haotian''s mouth, and the two thunder crystals also fall into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Thor battle body, rush for me!" Boom! Suddenly, Fang Hao''s celestial body suddenly burst out electric snakes as big as fingers. His whole person seemed to be wrapped by lightning. The situation was terrible and spectacular. "What a powerful breath. Are you going to succeed?" Su Qingxuan was in great spirits. She noticed that a strong breath began to burst out from Fang Haotian''s body. The electric snake rolls and its breath is violent. "Thor battle body, Dacheng!" Fang Haotian suddenly got up, and the flying long Yang also had electric flame flashing, as if every hair had become a small thunder arrow. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly punched. This fist is like a sky smashing fist and a star smashing fist. It can smash both the sky and the stars. Bang! When the fist was hit, the fist strength surged three meters, and a row of stone benches in front suddenly turned into stone powder. Su Qingxuan was surprised: "Xinwu''s boxing? How powerful! " "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian opened his arms and laughed wildly at the sky. Battle body, Dacheng! Thor battle formula, successfully entered the first level. Not only that, Fang Haotian suddenly integrated the Hongtian fist and the broken star fist into a new fist technique. "This fist move is really good." Su Qingxuan said excitedly, "what''s your name?" The power of this fist technique is absolutely twice that of Hongtian fist. "Let''s call it smashing star fist! Although I don''t know the power of this punch, I feel like Feng Zhang can blow him up with one punch. From this inference, the gap between my strength and Shangguan white is not so big. " Fang Haotian is full of supreme confidence. The electric snake gradually fades down, and the long floating hair also slowly falls down. Everything returns to calm. On the surface, Fang Haotian is no different from before. But Fang Haotian knew that he was strong enough to carry the full blow of four masters in Lingwu like Feng Zhang. Fang Haotian tells Su Qingxuan how he feels. Su Qingxuan was once a strong man in Yuanyang. He knew more about the strength of Lingwu than Fang Haotian. After careful analysis, Su Qingxuan said happily for a while, "your situation is much better than I thought. The body can withstand four times of all-out attack in the Lingwu realm. In addition, your cultivation skills, sword skills, ghost three changes, snow falling shadowless step, and the sky smashing star fist you just realized, your strength has greatly increased! Now you should have more than enough to kill the five masters of Lingwu realm... Plus Xiaobai and me, well, there is at least a 40% chance of coming out of Fengmo realm alive. " Fang Haotian suddenly said with a smile, "you''re missing one of my strength." "Which one?" Su Qingxuan knows each other Haotian''s strength very well. She thinks everything has been taken into account in her judgment just now. Now Fang Haotian said that she had said less. She was surprised. "Hehe." Fang Haotian had a shy smile on his face, but his voice was filled with pride: "my luck." Luck is strength? "Well." This time, Su Qingxuan didn''t refute, but nodded in deep surprise: "forget it. Luck is also a kind of strength. Plus your luck, at least 50%. Lingwu territory Erzhong has the ability to kill Lingwu territory Wuzhong...... " Su Qingxuan suddenly paused and said seriously, "Fang Haotian, you are the kind of peerless genius second only to me." Fang Haotian looked stunned. "How beautiful... Ha ha ha..." After a while, he and Su Qingxuan shouted at the same time, and then laughed together. "Are we poor and happy?" With laughter, Su Qingxuan suddenly said. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "whatever he is happy, just be happy." "Yes, just be happy." Su Qingxuan said with a smile, "I find that I am much happier with you than before." "Moved again?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "maybe one day you will really be moved and promise each other by yourself..." "Fang Haotian, I''ll kill you when my body is rebuilt." "Then I won''t help you reshape your body." "How dare you?" "You''ve been with me for so long, what do you think I dare not?" "Bah, bah, who told you? Is it you and me? " "What did I tell you?" "Go to hell. Xiaobai, go out and help me tear him up. " "Xiaobai is my brother. He won''t listen to you." "I''m so angry..." Bickering has now become the adjustment of their lives. Every time he quarrels with Su Qingxuan, Fang Haotian feels that his boring road of cultivating martial arts has added a lot of fun to his life. At this time, he will think of Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe. Those two guys are also looking for fun in a quarrel! After fighting for a while, Fang Haotian took out the string of beads and said, "do you want this bead?" "I don''t want it." Su Qingxuan lost the fight and said angrily. "Oh." Fang Haotian said, "it''s so ugly. If you don''t want it, I''ll lose it." Su Qingxuan disapproved and said, "it''s not for me. Just throw it away?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "I didn''t buy it for you?" Su Qingxuan said, "it''s so ugly. Why should I come?" "Do you still insist on buying?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "It''s ugly, but it''s a sealed pearl." Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian was pressed for time and stopped making trouble. His tone suddenly became serious and said, "this bead should have been seen in Da Baojian when I was a child. It is a spirit level top-grade pearl. Strictly speaking, it is half a sky level in its heyday..." "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped Su Qingxuan and asked, "isn''t it God level above spirit level? Where''s the heaven level? " "Treasure ware is already a rare treasure in Yuanwu county. Few people have treasure ware at Lingwu level, that is, spirit level treasure ware is already a great treasure. How many people have seen Tianji? You feel very divine about the treasures of heaven level or above, so they are called God level. " Su Qingxuan said: "in fact, the grade of treasure ware is also very detailed. According to the great treasure book, treasures are divided into: Fan level, spirit level, heaven level, Tao level, God level and immortal level. The level from the front to the heaven level is what we usually call a treasure. It is subdivided into "lower, middle and upper". The corresponding ones in the back are Dao ware, artifact ware and immortal ware. I won''t say how to subdivide them. Anyway, you just need to know that it''s easy to burn mountains and move the sea after reaching the Dao ware level. " What Su Qingxuan said was a little different from Fang Haotian''s previous understanding. He remembered it. The grading of elixir and elixir is the same, which is very helpful for his judgment in the future. "Let''s ignore the others. Let''s start with this string of beads. Its name is green flame critical strike beads. " Su Qingxuan said, "this bead is made of green flame stone. Although it is not a heaven level treasure, its power is not worse than ordinary heaven level treasure when it is in full bloom. It can kill ordinary strong people in Yuanyang." "So powerful?" Fang Haotian was watching carefully. Eighteen green flame beads were the same size as little thumbs, round and smooth. They were stones, but they had a cyan metallic luster, revealing dark light in the moonlight. "Yes. But now the bead is damaged, and the aura is sealed. It falls back to the fan level, so it is sold as an ordinary antique by that guy. " Su Qingxuan said, "just now I have unlocked its aura seal. Now I''ll teach you to refine this pearl." Chapter 77 Fang Haotian sat down quickly. This was his first time to refine a treasure. He knew that what he got was not only that he would have a spirit level treasure, but also the experience of refining a treasure. "In fact, refining treasure is not complicated, especially for people with strong soul power like you." Su Qingxuan said, "there are two ways to refine treasure vessels. One is refined with Xuanli blood, and the other is refined with soul blood. With your soul power, soul blood refining method is more suitable for you. Now I''ll teach you how to condense... " Fang Haotian listened carefully and remembered every word. After finishing the refining method, Su Qingxuan said, "there are certain risks in refining treasure vessels. If it fails, the treasure level will be retrogressed or destroyed, or even backfire on the refiner and destroy the refiner''s soul. But this bead was badly damaged. The ghost of the former master should not be very strong. Try it. If you can''t, stop immediately and change to Xuanli blood refining! " "OK." Fang Haotian secretly reviewed the refining method several times to make sure that he really wrote it down completely before he started. He first bit his middle finger and squeezed blood droplets onto the beads. The surface of the bead immediately formed a very thin blood film, which wrapped the bead in the blink of an eye. "Refining!" Fang Hao was a little silent, and the soul blood refining method urged the soul force to penetrate into the beads. Boom! Suddenly, the blood membrane of the eighteen beads was activated rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a tiny blood color vortex was formed on the Pearl, like a black hole, swallowing the psychic consciousness crazily. Fang Haotian was unprepared and felt a sharp pain in his head. The soul force participating in the bead suddenly scattered and collapsed. "Well." A dull hum came from Fang Haotian''s mouth and his face turned white. "Be careful." Su Qingxuan was startled. "Nothing." Fang Haotian clenched his teeth. The vortex of beads devoured the spiritual consciousness and did not stop, and even the speed of madness did not slow down at all. It stretched out countless spiritual lines like silk and wisps from the vortex and directly hit Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. It was necessary to pull all his soul power into the vortex and then devour it. "Hum!" Fang Hao, Tian Nu hum. If the soul power is pulled out, even if it is not swallowed up, his soul power will be greatly damaged. Even if you don''t die, you can become an idiot every minute. "Whew, whew, whew!" Fang Haotian summoned the soul and condensed the sword. The invisible sword suddenly cut off the spirit line stretched out by the vortex, and then with a "hiss", the sword stabbed into the vortex. Boom! Fang Haotian saw a small whirlpool world, with a vague robed man, which should be the residual soul consciousness of the former owner of the Pearl. The long sword was shocked and turned into the image of Fang Haotian. Fang Hao took a step in the sky and bowed his hand and said, "senior, the jewels have come to me. I hope you can let go." "Hum!" The robed man chopped with one palm, and suddenly a sharp spirit condensed into a long knife in the air. The virtual shadow chopped Fang Haotian. The shadow of the long sword is powerful, fierce and crazy. Fang Haotian stepped on the snowy shadowless step. With a flash, he avoided the virtual shadow of the long knife and rubbed him up. When the robed man saw that Fang Haotian avoided his knife, his hands stood up, and ten Qi forces were shot between his fingers. The Tao was like a flying sword. He felt extremely sharp. "If you are in full swing, maybe I am not your opponent. But now you are just a remnant soul left in the spiritual consciousness. How can you be my opponent? Since you are stubborn, I will blow you to pieces. " Fang Haotian''s figure flashed continuously, and his step was miraculous. He passed through the gap of his finger sword and stood in front of the robed man. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist was shocked and his newly realized "smashing star fist" was smashed out. As soon as this fist came out, the vortices around seemed to be broken. The violent breath made people feel that Fang Haotian was not a man, but a crazy ancient beast. Facing this punch, the man in the robe did not retreat, but hit it with one punch to meet Fang Haotian''s fist. Bang! The two fists collided, and the robed man''s body suddenly spread out. "I hate..." Vaguely, a fierce voice sounded in the swirling world and then disappeared. The robe man is gone! "Refining, soul brand!" The remnant soul of the original owner of Baozhu has disappeared. Baozhu has now become an ownerless thing. Fang Haotian branded his soul into the vortex world according to Su Qingxuan. Treasure ware, each treasure ware itself has its own treasure world. The whirlpool world is the treasure world of the green flame critical strike bead. Boom! As soon as the soul imprint was shocked, the vortex world stagnated slightly, and Chenghou Haotian''s body in the vortex slowly dispersed and integrated into the vortex world. For a moment, there was a special connection between Fang Haotian and the green flame critical hit bead. It''s like the treasure has become a part of Fang Haotian''s body. It''s driven by thought and goes with it. Fang Hao opened his eyes and showed a happy look. Looking at the blue flame critical hit beads in his hand, he felt the connection between the two. He felt incomparable magic. "How''s it going?" Su Qingxuan asked anxiously, "has it been refined?" "It has been refined." Fang Hao''s mind moved. "Whoosh", the green flame critical hit bead became a set on his left wrist. Because the appearance of the green flame critical strike bead is very ordinary. If it is worn on the wrist, people who don''t know will only see it as a string of humble hand bead chains. Su Qingxuan said, "it''s ugly Fang Haotian ignored Su Qingxuan. For him, ugliness and beauty are not important at all. What matters is power. Fang Haotian lifted his left hand. A dark blue flame suddenly shot from a bead. A tree two meters away as thick as Fang Haotian''s thigh was directly broken, and the fracture was instantly zoomed. "Awesome." Fang Haotian''s eyes were wide open and full of excitement. "It''s damaged a little more than I thought." Su Qingxuan was not satisfied and said, "I thought it still had the ability to kill the nine levels of Lingwu territory, but now it seems that it can kill up to seven levels of Lingwu territory." Fang Haotian''s hand holding the bead was slightly stiff: "can''t you hurt Jiuchong in Lingwu territory?" "Neither." Su Qingxuan said, "if the other party is unprepared, he can still seriously hurt the Ninth level of Lingwu territory." Fang Haotian said coldly, "that''s also very powerful. More than 500 pieces of Xuanshi bought such a powerful treasure. It''s worth it. If that guy knew that he would sell such a treasure as garbage, he might spit blood and die. " "That''s why I said he was a pig." "Well, I think so now." Fang Haotian nodded and his attention returned to the beads again. The green flame critical strike bead has 18 beads, which means it can attack 18 times in a row. If you suddenly use the green flame critical strike bead to attack your opponent at close range, and hit 18 in succession, you will have to hate a bad Lingwu realm. "This is my mace! I can''t use it easily. If you don''t use it, you have to kill it as soon as you use it. " With the Thor war formula and the green flame critical strike beads that can kill seven heavy soldiers in the Lingwu realm, Fang Haotian''s confidence in entering the demon sealing realm has increased a lot. I spent more than 500 pieces of basalt to buy a treasure with such powerful attack power. I really made a lot of money! If he sells it now, it is estimated that 50000 pieces of basalt will be bought. "A powerful weapon can really make a person powerful. But no matter how powerful it is, it is also a foreign object. Moreover, the use of treasure ware is not unlimited. It takes a certain time to accumulate aura after use. In case it is besieged by more experts than you, you have to rely on your own strength to protect your life. " Su Qingxuan was worried that Fang Haotian was too confident and careless after owning the bead, and reminded him, "so the most important thing is your own strength. Improving your cultivation is the right way. It''s a pity that everything has its own law. You have just used the yin-yang small spirit array to improve your accomplishments. If you use external force to improve your accomplishments, it will have great disadvantages for your future promotion. Now I can''t think of a good way to help you improve your accomplishments. You have to rely on your own efforts. " "I see." Fang Haotian said confidently, "the magic land is a dangerous place, but it''s not a good place to improve your strength? The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Maybe I''ll reach Yuanyang after I come out of the demon sealing realm. " "Nothing is absolute. Who is right?" Su Qingxuan didn''t attack Fang Haotian this time. He said with a smile: "the magic realm has existed for so many years. Every time people go to the test, someone will die in it. Maybe one of them has a peerless treasure but falls accidentally. You''re lucky. You may find it if you''re not careful. " Fang Haotian''s eyes brightened: "peerless treasure?" "Nothing is absolute, everything is possible." Su Qingxuan encouraged: "work hard, young man!" "You''re talking more and more like an expert." "I''ve always been an expert." How high is it? You are no taller than me? " "... I suddenly wondered if the choice I made with you was wrong." "Ha ha, do you admit it was with me?" "Can you talk well?" "Yes." Fang Haotian Xingmu suddenly exuded fighting spirit and said, "I want to create miracles in the demon sealing realm." Su Qingxuan sniffed and said, "it''s worthless. You can''t work miracles when you''re out of the demon realm? You should have the confidence to create miracles everywhere... That''s what my father said. " Fang Haotian thumbed up: "your father is an expert." "Qiang!" When the cloud splitting sword came out, he practiced it in the valley. The night is fading and the dawn is coming. The sword light disappeared, and Fang Haotian took back the sword. It''s time to leave Xiaogu! Today is the time to enter the demon realm. Fang Haotian walked out of the valley and looked back. The scenery of Xiaogu is still the same, but his strength has changed greatly and his state of mind has also changed. It is still the cultivation of Lingwu realm, but it has the strength to kill seven and hurt nine. Of course, not to mention Qizhong, even six masters like Guan Bai also have the ability to kill him. It depends on who plays better in the match. For Haotian, the other side has undergone earth shaking changes. He had only been killed to Shangguan before, and he was in a state of inevitable defeat. But now it''s different. Guan Bai''s strength can kill him, but he can kill Guan Bai now. Life and death are divided into five and five. "Come on, those who want to kill me in the enchanted realm will see who laughs last." Fang Haotian clenched his fist and strode away. Every gate of Yuanwu gate is so magnificent. At this time, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to feel this style. When we reached the city gate, we stepped in without any pause. "Fang Haotian." A voice suddenly stopped him. Chapter 78 "Tang Zha?" Fang Haotian''s footsteps stagnated. He turned his face and saw that Tang was a little surprised, and then ran quickly. Tang Zha takes Fang Haotian to a nearby corner where there is no one. "Senior brother Tang, what''s up?" Fang Haotian asked. "Join the Kendo League!" Tang Zha opened the door to the mountain: "I know you said that you like freedom is not hypocritical, but freedom needs strength. What you need now is strength. Taking advantage of the situation is a means to become strong. Fang Qinglun will never let you go. You just need our help. This time, besides me, there are other people in kendo league who enter the demon sealing realm. Then they can help you. " Tang Zha took pains and sincerely invited Fang Haotian to join Kendo alliance again. Fang Haotian was a little surprised: "are you waiting here for me for this?" "Yes." Tang Zhan nodded: "I sincerely invite you to join Kendo alliance. I hope you can agree this time." In fact, he was a little depressed. It has always been others who begged to enter the Kendo League. It''s a good boy. He refused the first invitation directly, but he even had to consider the second invitation, cow man! Seriously, if someone else changed, Tang Zhan really wouldn''t be a bird. He would even fight until he didn''t even recognize his mother. But Fang Haotian is different! He is only a cousin in Tang Huohuo''s heart. Fang Haotian is a close brother, even closer than him. Another more important reason is that he will never forget that when he told the man about Fang Haotian, he was shocked by his gaffe. The man was famously cold and calm. But when she heard that Fang Haotian had abandoned Lin Chen''s limbs and might fall into Fang Qinglun''s hands, she was so nervous that she knocked down the table when she rushed out of the hall and almost tripped herself to the ground. There was obviously panic and fear in that tension, just as if she slowed down and her close relatives would be killed. Tang Zhan doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why the man is so nervous about Fang Haotian, just because of several blue soul flowers and Fang Haotian''s talent? Absolutely impossible. But no matter what Tang Zhan thinks, he just doesn''t understand. The relationship between Fang Hao and Tang Hao has become a mystery. But no matter whether the mystery could be solved or not, Tang knew that whoever dared to move Fang Haotian would bear the man''s anger. Even if he killed Fang Haotian, it is estimated that the whole Tang family will pay a heavy price. Tang Zhan looked at Fang Haotian and really wanted to see Fang Haotian''s inner secret and what his relationship with the man was. Fang Haotian knows that if he doesn''t agree again, it''s hypocritical and annoying. At the same time, he also knew that joining the Kendo League was only good for him. In addition, Tang Zhan made a good impression on him, which made him have a good impression on the Kendo League. "OK." Fang Haotian nodded at the end and replied, "I agree." "Ha ha, great." Tang Zha was overjoyed. When he took out a token and handed it to Fang Haotian, he said, "as long as you input Xuanli into the token, you can refine it. After refining, you are a member of Kendo League. " Fang Haotian changed the token on the spot, and then he found that the token flickered a little green. Tang Zhan quickly took out his Kendo alliance token and said, "see? My token is flashing green, too. In fact, this is to facilitate us to know that there are our own allies nearby. A little green light means that there is only one ally nearby. If two points are two allies, each point represents an ally. Green light means that allies are nearby. If it is red light, it means that there are allies nearby for help. As long as you see the red dot, you should help your allies at the first time. " "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized: "how far is the sensing distance?" "Three miles!" Tang Zhan said, "you can''t feel it more than three miles." "Sanli is already very strong." Fang Haotian said, "within three miles, allies can help each other. It''s really powerful." Tang Zhan smiled. Tang zhanken joined the Kendo League. He was very happy and a huge stone fell down in his heart. Inviting Fang Haotian to join the Kendo alliance is a task given to him by the man. Of course, he is happy to complete the task. Of course, from Tang Zha''s personal standpoint, he also sincerely hopes Fang Haotian to join the Kendo alliance. Especially after he knew that Fang Haotian had been sent to the demon sealing realm to participate in the trial, he even hoped that Fang Haotian would join the Kendo alliance. Fang Haotian took away the token and suddenly thought of Jiang Yi, so he asked, "elder martial brother Tang, how much do you know about Jiang Yi?" "She is the youngest daughter of the Lord of the county. It is said that the LORD was born to a mysterious woman. I want to tell you that Jiang Yi is naturally vicious and treacherous. You can''t treat her as a little girl. " Tang Zhan''s face suddenly became a little dignified. Looking at Fang Haotian, he asked, "why do you suddenly ask her... You won''t offend Jiang Yi?" Fang Haotian nodded and told Jiang Yi how to get angry. Tang Zhan''s face changed slightly, but he frowned and said, "that''s strange. With Jiang Yi''s character, you offended her like this. How can she let you live to the present? Fang Haotian, it''s not that I underestimate you. It''s that the power around Jiang Yi is too strong. Even if it''s me, if Jiang Yi wants to kill me, I don''t think I can live tomorrow. " "So powerful?" Fang Haotian was surprised: "is there such a powerful expert around her?" "Well." Tang Zhan nodded, meditated for a moment and said, "you are now a member of Kendo alliance. I have to report this to the alliance leader immediately... After that, he left in a hurry without even calling. "What a warm-hearted man, just like big brother." Fang Haotian was moved. "Go back and see them first. If you don''t see me for a few days, you must be worried!" Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe are really worried! Before dawn, they were already sitting in the yard. Looking at the delicious food on the table in front of them, the two people who have always been optimistic and delicious frown. Mojihua is used to such a scene. Such a scene now appears every day before dawn. She didn''t know what to say to comfort, and she knew that it was meaningless to say anything to comfort. The greatest comfort was that she hoped that a figure familiar to her and them would appear at the gate of the yard immediately. So mojihua didn''t say anything, just staring at the gate of the hospital. Her eyebrows are also tightly locked. She has been locked with Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe for many days. Suddenly, the frown suddenly untied. Like the clouds, I saw the bright moon that should have disappeared at this time. The key to the brow appears! Not only her eyebrows, but also those of Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe. In the hazy place at the gate of the hospital, the hazy figure is so clear in the eyes of the three people in the hospital! "Brother, sister-in-law, second brother!" Fang Haotian stepped in quickly. Chu Xianhe rushed up and said, "where have you been these days? We''re so worried. " "I found a place to practice." Fang Hao said as he walked along: "I''m going to enter the demon sealing realm. I can''t wait to die. Naturally, I have to work harder." "Third brother." Mojihua wants to get up. "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. You''ve worked hard." Fang Haotian hurried over, glanced at the delicious food on the table, his eyes glowed, and his saliva almost came out: "it''s all made by my sister-in-law? Sister in law, does your family run a restaurant? " "My father is a cook," said mojihua "No wonder. It tastes good at first sight. " Fang Haotian sat down and impolitely picked up his chopsticks: "I haven''t eaten anything good for a few days. I''m starving." Tut tut tut...... Fang Hao''s Sirius swallowed the tiger and almost ate half of the dishes on a large table with the wind sweeping away the taste. Seeing him hungry like this, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe were distressed. They kept saying "slow down, slow down". Mojihua is always smiling, with a happy sense of achievement and a happiness of being accepted and respected. "Burp!" When Fang Haotian was finally full, he hiccupped and said, "why don''t you eat?" "You''re going to enter the enchanted realm. You eat first." Tang Huohuo said. Then he took out something that looked like a button and handed it to Fang Haotian. He said, "this is a hundred mile button. Crushing it in case of danger can save you once." Fang Haotian was stunned. He didn''t refuse. He reached out and took it away. He said casually, "thank you, brother." He knows the value of "Baili buckle". Hundred mile buckle can make people walk out of a hundred mile distance in an instant. Even in the face of a powerful enemy, they can stay away. It is extremely precious and even equal to a life. Even the Tang family, which is stronger than the top ten families in Yuanwu County, is estimated to have few. Otherwise, Tang Huohuo would rather be broken than use this button to escape. But at this time, he did not hesitate to give it to Fang Haotian. In his heart, his brother''s life is much more precious than his legs. Fang Haotian understood, so he was very moved. Not on the face, but deep in the heart. "I have something for you, too." Chu Xianhe carefully took out a small piece of something wrapped in cloth from his arms. After taking it apart, it was a stone the size of a little thumb. "Ming sword speed wind stone." Su Qingxuan was surprised and said, "your two brothers are really good!" "This is the wind speed stone of the Ming sword. As long as you contact the sword, you can integrate into the sword body." Chu Xianhe said, "even a sword will immediately become a spirit level sword. If it is a spirit level sword, it can directly increase one level. With this stone, the sword will be twice as fast in three hours. Although the effect is only three hours, I think I can give the best thing to my third brother. " Fang Haotian''s eyes glowed. His sword itself is faster than others. He can''t imagine what it is to be twice as fast. But he knows that with this stone, he can easily kill five or even six experts in Lingwu without green flame critical strike beads. Tang Huohuo''s hundred mile buckle can save Fang Haotian''s life to protect his life. Ming sword speed wind stone can raise the sword to spirit level in three hours. It can double the speed of sword output to kill the enemy. The two brothers are taking great pains. Whether it is Baili buckle or Mingjian speedwind stone, it is a valuable existence. Taking out any of them can break the head of martial artists, and it can cause a river of blood. "I will come back alive." Fang Haotian said solemnly after putting things away. Coming back alive is the greatest gratitude to my brother. At this time, a teenager appeared at the gate of the yard. Chapter 79 The teenager looks about twelve or thirteen years old. Young as he is, he is very old. The young man stood at the gate of the hospital with his hands on his back. His small face was full of pride. It seemed that he had a sense of superiority in front of anyone. Fang Hao nodded to the young man in the Heavenly Kingdom, and then said to Tang Huo: "it should be that he asked me to enter the demon realm." Tang Huo''s three faces suddenly became dignified. "Remember, come back alive." Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe said. Mojihua also said, "third brother, come back and I''ll cook you something better." "When I come back." Fang Haotian didn''t say much. He raised his fist confidently and left with the boy. "Brother, don''t worry." After Fang Haotian left, Chu Xianhe looked at Tang Huohuo with a worried face and said, "the third brother is lucky and will be fine." "I''m not worried about the blood devil." Tang Huohuo said, "I''m worried about Fang Qinglun. That old bastard will certainly not give up. He must have made some moves in the demon sealing realm." "How dare he?" Chu Xianhe drank: "the third brother is already from the Kendo alliance. Isn''t Fang Qinglun afraid of the Revenge of the Kendo alliance? In addition, the third brother has a life-saving grace to the Deacon Rong Da, so Fang Qinglun is not afraid that the Deacon Rong Da will kill him? " "I dare not, but I''m afraid he''ll come to hell." Tang Huohuo said, "but I''m worried about it. I believe Kendo alliance will also have some ways to protect its members. But I''m really surprised. Since deacon Rong Da is a strong man in Yuanyang, how can the third brother have the opportunity to help her? If it''s just about the blue soul flower, it''s not a life-saving grace... " Chu Xianhe interrupted Tang Huohuo''s words: "why do you want so much? It''s the right way to rest your body." "Don''t quarrel with me here. Get back to you." Tang Huohuo suddenly shouted, "don''t say I''ve delayed your time if you can''t enter the Lingwu realm." "I really can''t let you delay my time." Chu Xianhe immediately stood up and said to Moji, "sister-in-law, brother, please take care of me... Ha ha, I won''t be here to hinder you two from falling in love..." "Get out!" In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Xianhe ran away. Mojihua looked at the gate and said, "he''s not going back." "My third brother and I are both in the Lingwu realm. How can he hold my brother back? This time, he won''t come back until he breaks through the Lingwu realm! " Snowflakes slowly fall on pedestrians and two teenagers. "Senior brother." The young man is so old that Fang Haotian thinks that the other party may like to call him senior brother. Sure enough, the boy who didn''t look back at Fang Haotian since he left the yard finally looked back. His smile was brilliant. Then pretend to be an old boy. He is still a boy. His clear smile betrays his childishness without many years. "I have the same surname as you. My name is Fang Geyin." The boy said, "I know you and admire you." Fang Haotian quickly took two steps and walked side by side with Fang Geyin. He said, "which hall does elder martial brother Fang belong to?" Fang Geyin''s eyes suddenly turned to look like an idiot and said, "of course I''m from Wanwu hall." "Hahaha..." Su Qingxuan couldn''t laugh. Fang Haotian touched his nose and felt ashamed. This is the ten thousand martial arts hall. Now it is the ten thousand martial arts hall. The people who seal the magic hall can''t be called by people from other halls. "This time, you should pay attention to four of the 20 people in the Wanwu Hall who entered the demon realm." Fang Geyin didn''t laugh at Fang Haotian, but suddenly turned old again. His voice pretended to be deep: "the four of them are ye Tianlong, Yu Tianyou, Lu Donglin and Guan Bai." Hearing about Bai among the four people, Fang Haotian''s eyes immediately became surprised. After Fang Geyin finished, he suddenly quickened his pace. Fang Haotian followed and wanted to ask what accomplishments the four people had, but Fang Geyin turned old and proud again. He still didn''t ask several times. Fang Geyin took Fang Haotian to a five story hall and stopped. After looking around, he suddenly turned around and stuffed something into Fang Haotian''s hand. In a low and urgent voice, "elder martial sister Rong, take it... Then he resumed his normal speech and said," everyone is waiting for you inside... After that, he turned and left. He walked very simply, Even a thank you didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to say. Fang Haotian spread out his finger. It was a bead. "What is this?" Fang Haotian looked for a while and couldn''t see what it was. "Fang Haotian, don''t you come in yet?" A deep voice suddenly sounded from the hall. Fang Haotian quickly put the beads into the storage bag, then walked into the hall door and saw the man sitting in the middle of the hall. The man was also looking at him, his eyes very cold. Fang Haotian clearly felt the killing intention. If this person is strong enough, this killing intention can directly kill Fang Haotian. "Fang Qinglun''s heart of killing me is like a surging flood!" Fang Haotian took a breath secretly and walked forward calmly. The person sitting in the middle is the celebration wheel of the main room of the auxiliary Hall of Wanwu hall. On both sides of him sat two middle-aged men and women, who should be elders or deacons of Wanwu hall. From their introverted spirit, their accomplishments are unfathomable. In addition to the three, there are nineteen young people. Like Fang Haotian, they are the disciples sent by Wanwu hall to participate in the test of sealing the devil territory this time. Fang Haotian knows that these 19 people are experts with more than five levels of cultivation, and they may all be internal disciples. If not all, it is estimated that more than half. In the yuan martial arts school, when the cultivation reaches the Wuzhong of Lingwu realm, you can participate in the internal school assessment, and those who pass will become internal school disciples. Because of Fang Haotian''s special situation, when he entered the hall, basically everyone in the hall was looking at him, and everyone''s eyes were different. Curious, hostile. "Shit, is this going to kill me?" Fang Haotian scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it in his mouth. He walked forward to salute: "disciple Fang Haotian has seen the deputy hall leader, two predecessors, senior brothers and senior sisters." Because he didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged man and woman, Fang Haotian called it an elder. Anyway, the other party is older than him. It''s never wrong to call him an elder. Fang Qinglun and the two middle-aged men and women were indifferent. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t care about the reaction of the three people, because they didn''t enter the demon realm, so Fang Haotian cared about the 19 people who participated in the trial with him. Of the nineteen, eighteen were men and one was a woman. Each of them is older than Fang Haotian. They are all in their twenties. Under the dark observation, he felt that seven people looked at him with hostile eyes, including the woman. The killing intention in Guan Bai''s eyes doesn''t need to be covered up. Among the remaining 12 people, four smiled and nodded. Eight people looked neither cold nor light. They couldn''t see their state of mind. "Although Fang Geyin only mentioned four, I have to pay special attention to these seven people... Who is that woman? It seems that I killed her husband. How can she kill me so much?" Fang Haotian secretly remembered the faces of these people. Of course, he is not careless about other people. Sometimes the person who wants to kill you may also be the one who smiles at you. "Those who offend me will never come to a good end, boy. Enjoy the scenery of the enchanted realm. It will be your place to sleep." Fang Qinglun sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he only said faintly, "when everyone is here, I don''t have much to say. Every test of enchanting the devil''s realm is a competition among the talented disciples of each hall. I hope you can do well. Everyone should do their best not to humiliate our Wanwu hall, you know? " "I understand." Although he hated Fang Qinglun, Fang Haotian was honest and respectful as the other 19 people. Fang Qinglun nodded with satisfaction and then said, "it''s a good time for you to enter the demon sealing realm for trial. I hope you can seize the opportunity. In order to encourage you, disciples who get five comments in the trial will be rewarded with a treasure of spirit level middle grade. " "The treasure of spirit level?" Fang Haotian and others suddenly had golden eyes and high morale. Although the five product review is very difficult, this is an opportunity and we must take good advantage of it. Everyone knows that once you have a spirit level treasure, your strength will rise immediately. Under the condition of the same cultivation, the person who owns the treasure can definitely kill the opponent. "Of course, the five grade review is too difficult! Of course, it''s best for some of you to get it, but if you can''t get it, we don''t dare to expect you. So this time, with the consent of the temple Lord, the temple will give you additional praise. Among the twenty of you, who gets the highest evaluation? Similarly, this hall will award a treasure of spirit level and inferior, and can also follow the hall Lord to practice for half a year... " "What?" "Can you follow the hall leader to practice for half a year with treasure reward? That''s half the disciple of the temple Lord! " "It''s more important to practice with the Lord for half a year than to get treasure. Not to mention half a year, you can get the temple Lord''s personal guidance for a day and a half. It''s all for the benefit of the generation. " "I''m Lingwu jiuzhong. I''m sure of the highest evaluation." "Elder martial brother ye, although your accomplishments are a little higher than mine, sometimes you need luck. I have to compete with you for the highest evaluation!" "Then we''ll try our best." "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Yu, I have to congratulate you in advance. No matter which one of you gets the highest evaluation, it is a happy event for our Wanwu hall. " "Thank you, thank you." "Anyway, we have to work hard. Ha ha, maybe we''re lucky. We''ll get a high comment if we''re not careful!" "Ha ha, although it''s unlikely, there have been people with low accomplishments but high reviews before." "When the opportunity comes, we must try our best to grasp it." The temple exploded in an instant. There is not only the spirit level inferior treasure award, but also the opportunity to practice with the hall Lord for half a year. This is a great opportunity! No matter who gets this reward, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At least one of the inner disciples in Wanwu hall. Fang Haotian stood silently, feeling isolated. He doesn''t mind being isolated. He observes and pays attention secretly. From the comments of the 19 people, he knew who was Ye Tianlong, who was Yu Tianyou, and who was Lu Donglin... "It was a great opportunity." Su Qingxuan was excited. Fang Haotian is also excited and has high morale! Fang Qinglun didn''t stop everyone from talking excitedly. When the heat was almost the same, he pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to calm down. After everyone calmed down, Fang Qinglun smiled and said, "it''s almost time. You can seal the magic hall. Remember, the Lord of the temple has great expectations for you this time. You must perform well. After entering the demon territory, you take ye Tianlong as the leader and listen to his orders. We must unite and strive for more glory for our Wanwu hall. " "Yes!" Promise, high morale! Fang Qinglun looked at the middle-aged woman around him: "deacon Zuo, take them to seal the magic hall!" "Yes!" Tall and graceful, the left deacon with mature charm stood up. Chapter 80 Out of the hall, the left deacon led the way in front. Although she looks half old, she is plump and full of charm. Several disciples look at her back from time to time and see a commotion in their eyes. Fang Haotian followed silently and seemed out of place with the people in front. The first 19 people, led by Ye Tianlong, especially those who are hostile to each other Haotian, are closer to Ye Tianlong. Sometimes someone looks back at Fang Haotian with contempt and sneer. At this time, Fang Haotian also knew her name. Her name was Zhuang ting. She was a couple with Ye Tianlong. She looked at Ye Tianlong with such admiration, but Fang Haotian with endless disdain. Guan Bai suddenly slowed down and walked side by side with Fang Haotian, saying, "how many chances do you think you have to live out of the demon sealed realm?" "Who knows." Fang Haotian said faintly, "it''s our first time to enter the demon realm. Who dares to say that we will come out alive?" "So you''re not sure?" Guan Bai sneered: "you know yourself. Take a good look at the outside world. After you go in, it has nothing to do with you. " "Your mouth stinks." Fang Haotian suddenly quickened his pace and left Guan Bai behind. Guan Bai''s anger appeared on his face. He clenched his fist and walked quickly forward, surpassing Fang Haotian to the side of Ye Tianlong and others. Even walking, he didn''t allow Fang Haotian to walk in front of him. "See how long you can be arrogant. I''ll kill you as soon as I enter the enchanted realm. " Guan Bai bites his teeth. "They are all outstanding talents among the disciples in our Wanwu hall. They are going to enter the demon realm on behalf of our Wanwu hall today." "Although it is dangerous, it is also a great opportunity. It is said that many Tianmen disciples are people who have been in the demon sealing realm. " "The outer gate enters the inner gate, and the inner gate enters the heaven gate. Some people say that the enchanted realm is the gate of heaven. If you enter the enchanted realm and come out alive, you will have the opportunity to become a disciple of the gate of heaven. " "Isn''t that Fang Haotian? It''s true that he wants to enter the devil''s realm. " "He was sent in. This is to let him die! " "It is undeniable that he is also a rare genius. But it''s too arrogant. " "Yes, it''s arrogant! He ruined the reputation of Huoyi League and suffered heavy damage. Guan Bai can''t let him leave the demon sealing state alive. " Along the way, all the disciples passing by noticed and pointed to Fang Haotian''s team. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan could hear these comments without deliberately hiding them. "These people are so hateful!" Su Qingxuan said angrily, "it''s obviously the people of the fire Wing Alliance who have repeatedly provoked and bothered you. You''re just fighting back. How can you become arrogant? Do you have to kneel down and beg the people of the fire Wing Alliance to let them do whatever they want and let them bully you in every way? " "Why be angry about these people?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "that''s how people are. They are jealous of people who just surpass themselves, but admire people who surpass themselves a lot. They are jealous of me now, which proves that I just surpass them. So I have to work harder. When they find that I have become an existence that they need to look up to, they will naturally admire me. Then you can listen to any good words you want. " Su Qingxuan was silent for a moment and said, "that''s reasonable." Fang Haotian smiled. Su Qingxuan followed, "but I''m still angry. A bunch of stupid pigs have no right to envy you. " Fang Haotian heard the discussion on both sides, and of course they could hear it. Guan Bai and some guys suddenly look back at Fang Haotian and want to see Fang Haotian''s anger because of the discussion on both sides. But they were disappointed. Fang Haotian''s face was very calm, as if the voices on both sides did not exist or no one existed at all. Guan Bai sneered in his heart: "do you pretend to be calm? Install, continue to install. " After leaving the Wanwu hall and entering the central area, he began to meet people from other halls. People who knew Fang Haotian saw that he really participated in the sealing of the devil hall, and all kinds of comments appeared again. Fang Haotian was still as calm as ever, as if he had never heard of it. The magic hall has finally arrived! "Remember, the test time of sealing the devil''s realm is one month. The only thing you have to do after you go in is to kill the blood devil. The more you kill, the better your comments will be. Another thing you must remember is that you will get a trial brand later. Every time you kill a blood demon, you must use its blood drop on that brand. It must be killed by yourself. If you forget to drop blood, it''s no use killing as many as you can. " Fang Haotian and others quickly remember this. Before entering the demon sealing hall, Deacon Zuo simply explained to Fang Haotian and asked them to enter the demon sealing hall. The devil sealing hall is very cold at ordinary times. It will be a little popular only when the devil sealing realm is opened. At this time, there are many people in the demon sealing hall. It should be that all the disciples in the hall who participated in the test of the demon sealing environment have arrived. Fang Haotian saw Tang Zhan in the crowd. Tang Zhan stood with the people in the divine sword hall, a little far away. Instead of coming, he nodded to say hello to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian followed and his attention fell on a girl next to Tang Zhan. She has a slender body, straight waist, graceful and impeccable posture. Especially impressive is that she is dressed in coarse cloth and white, but she has a feeling that Chinese clothes can''t compare with health, cleanliness and beauty. Standing in the crowd is like a fairy standing among mortals, with a feeling of standing out of the crowd. No intention, this is a natural temperament. When people are beautiful to the point of perfection, their temperament will naturally be refined. "Unexpectedly, the empty night moon in the divine sword hall also participated in the trial this time. Doesn''t it mean that she closed her door and attacked Yuanyang?" "Maybe the effect of closing is not good, so you want to participate in the trial and seek a breakthrough in the actual battle with the blood devil?" "If she participates, who can compete with her for the highest evaluation?" "He entered Yuanwu gate at the age of eight and reached the peak of Lingwu realm at the age of 16. He is worthy of being known as a rare genius in ten thousand years!" "It''s really evil. But I heard that a gifted female disciple came this year. It is said that she is a nine Yin Xuanti. When she first started, she was accepted as a mantle disciple by the Supreme Master. " "I just don''t know who is more evil." "It''s better than that." "In comparison, our male disciples have lost their color in recent years." Fang Haotian is watching the girl, and many people are watching. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but praise: "the empty night moon... People are beautiful, even their names are so dusty." "Like it?" Su Qingxuan suddenly said bitterly, "who is more beautiful than your sweetheart Liu Ningyu?" "Don''t mention her." Fang Haotian rebuked. Then he smiled and said, "girl, are you jealous?" "Fuck you, who has time to eat your vinegar." "None of them can compare with you." "... really?" "Really." "You have an eye." "Alas, it''s hard to speak without conscience." "Asshole, big asshole!" ... start issuing trial tokens. The nine halls were attended by 180 people. The token will be sent out soon. "Boom!" A low voice suddenly rang through the hall, only to see a gate in the hall. Behind the gate is a large corridor nearly 30 meters wide. The grand corridor is not long, only about 100 meters by visual inspection. "It''s on!" "The big chance is coming. Come on, let''s go in." "If you go in early to kill the blood devil, you''ll kill more." "Go." Looking at the streamer door at the end of the passage, we couldn''t wait to rush up. "Be careful." When Tang Zhan passed Fang Haotian, he slowed down, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come out alive." Fang Haotian nodded heavily. "Are you Fang Haotian?" The girl named virtual night moon suddenly made a noise when she passed Fang Haotian. She looked at Fang Haotian. Her beautiful eyes were flexible, clear and endless. What made people excited was that there was an indescribable calm and far-reaching inside. But at this time, the calm loomed waves and curiosity emerged. "Ah?" Fang Haotian didn''t think that the virtual night moon would talk to him, but he couldn''t react. Then he suddenly noticed that the eyes around him suddenly changed, and everyone looked at him suddenly full of hostility. Almost he doesn''t know these people. "What''s the matter? Why do so many people want to kill me?" Fang Haotian was shocked: "is Fang Qinglun so influential?" "Idiot." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help touching his forehead. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t reply, the virtual night moon asked. Fang Hao felt that the hostility of his eyes around him was stronger. got it! Fang Hao said to the empty night moon with a bitter face, "little sister, please don''t talk to me. You''re trying to hate me and want my life... After that, he ran forward and looked as if he had run away. The flexible eyes of the virtual night moon blinked and looked at Fang Hao''s embarrassed back. She suddenly pursed her mouth and smiled. Her smile fell into the eyes of others, but it was so amazing. It''s just that. It''s so touching. But everyone knows that this smile is not because of them, but because of Fang Haotian. It is an honor to say a word with the empty night moon, not to mention who she can smile for. So they were even more jealous of Fang Haotian. What''s so good about that poor looking and weak smelly boy who can let her take the initiative to talk to him? What''s more irritating is that the smelly boy ran away in surprise when he didn''t even have the courage to say a few more words in front of the beautiful woman. How could she not be disappointed, but still smile so happily? People are more than people. I''m really jealous of the dead! What a fucking hate! Why don''t you hate yourself? All women in the world will fall in love with themselves, including the virtual night moon? "Step in, it''s the other side of the world! To me, maybe it''s another life. " Fang Haotian ran to the end of the corridor and looked at the flowing gate in front of him. He stopped. The streamer on the streamer gate fluctuated gently, just like a sparkling water curtain. A strange and gloomy breath came out of the door. It''s like the gate is a lake. There are powerful beasts waiting for rabbits at the bottom of the lake. Anyone who steps into the gate will be swallowed immediately. "Fang Haotian, I''m recovering well now. You can use my Chixiao Yanlong sword when you want to use the Mingjian speedwind stone." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "although Chixiao Yanlong sword is badly damaged, it is also stronger than ordinary spirit level sword, and the effect will be better." "Really?" Fang Haotian worried and said, "will it hurt you?" "Don''t worry." Su Qingxuan said in a confident voice, "as long as you don''t fight with the experts in Yuanyang, it won''t affect me." "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. I dare not be careless when entering the demon sealing realm. If I can be stronger, I will have more chances to live. "When so many people go in, I should go in, too." "Well... Fang Haotian, you were so promising just now?" "Just now? Oh, don''t praise me. I''ve always been so promising. " "Yes, the beauty panicked when she said a word to you. It''s like being chased and killed. It''s really promising!" "Hey, I don''t want to be the public enemy of everyone after I go into the demon realm, okay? Speaking of this, I''m angry. What''s the nerve of the little girl surnamed Xu? If it''s all right, she came to chat with me. I don''t think I should have hatred with her! " "Excuse. Obviously, I feel guilty when I see others beautiful. What does a guilty heart mean? It means you have a mind for others. " "I''m just interested in her. What''s the matter? You think I have a heart for you, and I don''t want to! " "Say it again?" "This door is so beautiful. Is the surface light or water? Do you think the enchanted realm will be the same as the world outside us? The moon is so big and the sun is so big. Do the female blood demons inside look as beautiful as you... " Fang Haotian stepped into the streamer gate. Chapter 81 Whoosh! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him and was in a strange world. The foothold is on a huge stone at the top of a big mountain. This boulder can accommodate 1000 people at the same time. Standing on the boulder and looking up, you can see the rolling blood fog sea rolling between heaven and earth. The endless mountains in the fog sea lie across the vast wasteland, hidden like fog, like a bloody long dragon winding without end. "This is the magic realm?" Fang Haotian took a breath. The world is actually red. Fang Haotian feels that he is standing in the sea of blood. Suddenly, Fang Haotian felt murderous. When his eyes were cold, he turned around. Guan Bai came towards him with a gloomy face. Many people have come in ahead. They come in early and leave early. They hope to complete the trial task of killing blood demons as soon as possible, so there are not many people on the boulder now. But not much is relative. There are at least thirty or forty people on the boulder, and there are people who continue to land from the void. "Guan Bai, you can''t wait!" Fang Hao looked at Ye Tianlong behind Guan Bai with a smile and said loudly, "elder martial brother ye, you are everyone''s elder martial brother and leader. The Lord of the hall said that he wanted us to unite and compete for honor for the Wanwu hall. Guan Bai now wants to be bad for me before the trial task is completed. Let me ask you, is it a destruction of unity? " Before ye Tianlong spoke, Zhuang Ting around him said coldly, "how can you be united?" "Hahaha..." Several people couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Fang Haotian was like looking at a clown in despair. Fang Haotian looked coldly at Ye Tianlong and said, "so elder martial brother ye also wants me to die?" Ye Tianlong lightly brushed his sleeve and said calmly, "this is your personal grudge with Guan Bai. Although I am a senior brother, I can''t manage it. Guan Bai, don''t let me down. Although I promised the Lord of the temple that he would not have the chance to leave the demon sealing realm alive, I really don''t want such rubbish to have the chance to dirty my hands. " "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian also laughed. Looking at Fang Haotian laughing wildly, Zhuang Ting looked disgusted and said, "this man is really annoying. Being a disciple of Wanwu hall is an insult to us. Guan Bai, for the honor of our Wanwu hall, cut this cancer that affects unity. " Fang Haotian stopped laughing and said, "smelly woman, if you fall into my hand, I''ll have to strip off your clothes and hang you on a big tree." "You want to die." Zhuang Ting immediately became angry and was about to pounce on her when she moved. Ye Tianlong stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "what are you doing with a garbage? Beating him will only dirty your hands." "Hum." Zhuang Ting obeyed Ye Tianlong. After a cold hum, she didn''t mean to do it again. Guan Bai approached and sneered at the other party Haotian. "You look so annoying. You are like a fly. Everyone wants to kill you... His breath is surging, and his powerful momentum is rolling over directly in his speech. The six cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu territory are amazing. Fang Haotian clenched his fists, and the mysterious force in his body fluctuated. He resisted the momentum of Guan Bai''s six re cultivation and said, "it''s boring to show off his tongue. Come on, let me see the strength of Guan Da alliance leader! " "Brothers, I will avenge you!" Guan Bai suddenly roared and held his fist. Suddenly, a powerful wave formed at his fist. "I dare to bear my anger, idiot, die!" Guan Bai was like a whirlwind rolling towards Fang Haotian, and his turbulent fist bombarded Fang Haotian''s face door. Looking at Guan Bai''s powerful fist, Fang Haotian took a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t dodge, and the fist burst out when it shook. In the stunned eyes of the people, Fang Haotian''s fist collided with Guan Bai''s fist. "Bang!" Fists and palms collided, as if the sound of stone collision sounded. However, to everyone''s surprise, Fang Haotian took Guan Bai''s fist! "It turned out that he was the double of Lingwu realm, but what about his strength?" Guan Bai was very surprised when he carried it with a hard punch. "How is that possible? Although he has hidden cultivation, even the four heavy people in the Lingwu realm dare not take my fist just now. He took the second heavy cultivation Guan Bai''s eyes are full of incredible color. But even if it is a gnashing of teeth, "what if you have four powers with double repair. I''m a six-year-old. How can you fight me? " "Rolling stone iron arm fist!" Guan Bai''s fist shook and suddenly gave a sharp drink. Green veins surged on his arm, and several fist shadows appeared immediately, just like falling stones. Fang Haotian severely covered his head. That kind of momentum, like a random stone flying and smashing. "Although Guan Bai is not good at boxing, the rolling stone iron arm fist is a top-level fist. It has spirit level power when displayed with Guan Bai''s cultivation skills!" "Fang Haotian is actually a double repair, but there is still a big gap between Fang Haotian and Liuzhong! He''s going to suffer. " At the sight of Guan Bai''s power at this time, the surroundings were suddenly amazed. Fang Hao looked straight at the shadow of several fists. Although Guan Bai''s rolling stone iron arm fist was not weak, it was full of flaws in his eyes. "If I try my best to use the sky smashing star fist now, I should be able to seriously hurt him or kill him with a sword..." Fang Haotian had a greedy idea. The idea is tempting. But the next moment Fang Haotian suppressed the idea. At this time, he can''t hurt Guan Bai. He has to escape. "Thundering fist!" Fang Haotian Xuanli raised his fist and hit it. Fang Haotian''s fist collided with Guan Bai''s fist shadow again. "Bang!" The clash of fists resumed. "Well." This time Fang Haotian gave a groan in his mouth, and the whole man should fly upside down. When his feet landed, they were already 30 meters away. After landing, Fang Haotian stepped back quickly. Finally, under the eyes of the surrounding people, he stopped at a distance of 50 meters from Guan Bai, shook his body and wanted to fall to the ground. "Garbage." Seeing Fang Haotian so vulnerable, Zhuang Ting sneered. Guan Bai''s fist shocked Fang Haotian back 50 meters. Suddenly, his momentum surged and his power was incomparable. "Fang Haotian, this is your burial place. I let you die without even seeing the shadow of the blood devil." "Bang." As soon as Guan Bai''s sole stepped on the ground, the boulder trembled, and the whole man flew forward like a crazy fierce beast. Fang Haotian looked at Guan Bai coming from the storm. At the tip of his foot, he quickly retreated, then turned around and secretly performed the snow falling shadowless step and ran forward at full speed. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian rushed to the edge of the boulder. He jumped down without thinking. His voice rang through the spot: "Ye Tianlong, you wait for me one by one..." "No, that boy wants to escape..." Ye Tianlong and others were stunned. They followed the reaction and ran forward one after another. "Fang Haotian, don''t run if you have seed." Guan Bai paused when he caught up with the edge of the boulder, then jumped down and vowed to catch Fang Haotian and kill him. Ye Tianlong and others also reached the edge of the boulder, but ye Tianlong, the first to arrive, stopped and didn''t jump. "Brother Tianlong, shall we chase him?" Zhuang tingjiao asked. There were four people standing behind Ye Tianlong and Zhuang ting. It was Fang Haotian who sensed the same intention to kill him as ye Tianlong and them. Other people in Wanwu hall were still in their original position and didn''t come over. They didn''t want to kill Fang Haotian, but they didn''t want to offend Ye Tianlong and others, so they didn''t leave here and waited for ye Tianlong''s next arrangement. Even if Fang Qinglun didn''t say it, ye Tianlong''s cultivation in Lingwu realm was the highest of the 20 people who came into Wanwu hall. Naturally, everyone should take him as the leader. "Guan Bai is strong enough to kill Fang Haotian, so we don''t waste time for such rubbish as Fang Haotian." Ye Tianlong looked at Guan Bai''s place where he had just disappeared into the boundless forest. After a little meditation, he said, "we still attach importance to the honor of Wanwu hall. Now you all go to yujianfeng with me to kill blood demons. No one is allowed to fall. " "Elder martial brother, how do you know yujianfeng?" "The Lord told me, go!" ... in the bloody mang forest, Fang Haotian ran forward. "Why didn''t you just take the opportunity to kill Guan Bai or seriously hurt him?" Su Qingxuan couldn''t help but ask, "he despised your enemy and used his fist instead of a sword. Just now I knew you had a chance." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "not only Guan Bai, but everyone despises me and thinks I can''t be Guan Bai''s opponent, so I want them to have this idea all the time. If I kill Guan Bai in public or seriously injure him, it will certainly arouse the vigilance of Ye Tianlong. Maybe they will join hands to kill me soon. With my current strength, I''m a dead end to the last ye Tianlong, let alone being besieged. " "Well, indeed." Su Qingxuan suddenly realized, "you are so clever." "I''ve never been stupid." Fang Haotian''s sensitivity dispersed, and the cold in his eyes gradually appeared: "now they all think that Guan Bai can kill me alone, and only let Guan Bai catch up with me alone." "Then kill him." Su Qingxuan''s voice became fierce, "lest he follow you to disgust." "Well." Fang Haotian slowed down a little and said, "but we still need to lead him away. We can''t kill Ye Tianlong until we are sure they won''t come." If people hear such a dialogue, they will be surprised or the other Haotian will ridicule him for exceeding his strength. You''re so confident that you want to kill Liuzhong in Lingwu realm? Fang Haotian kept a certain distance from Guan Bai by using the inductive force and continued to escape. Continue to run about 2000 meters. Fang Haotian is sure that ye Tianlong and they won''t come. With Ye Tianlong''s strength, such a long distance should have caught up. "Qiang." Fang Haotian lights up the crack cloud sword. If you want to kill an enemy with the same cultivation, Fang Haotian can kill with one blow. But Guan Bai is a six fold master with great strength. If he uses his fist, Fang Haotian still finds it difficult to kill him. "Guan Bai, if you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you choose this place as your burial place!" Fang Haotian turns into a big tree that needs two people to hold together and waits for Guan Bai to arrive. Chapter 82 The tall canopy shade the sky. Here, there are dozens of giant vines winding up from the roots above each big tree. The gap on the ground is crowded with dense and exposed tree roots and giant vines, as if countless giant snakes are ferociously entangled together. "Boom!" Standing behind the giant tree, the soul force urges, and the inductive force disperses again. Fang Haotian''s will has been greatly tempered and his soul power has been increased because of the pain he suffered when cultivating the Thor battle body. Now his clear range has spread to a distance of 20 meters, and his fuzzy sensing has reached a distance of 350 meters. Three hundred meters, two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters... Guan Bai is coming! "Whew!" Guan Bai is a six level master in the Lingwu realm. Although he can''t compare his sense with Fang Haotian, who has a special talent in soul power, he still feels very sharp at a close distance. Deliberately, when he was close to 30 meters, he also felt Fang Haotian behind the giant tree. "Hiding behind a tree and trying to attack me? Idiot! " Guan Bai sneered and flashed the sword as soon as his wrist turned over. Just now, he failed to kill Fang Haotian with his fist and let him escape. Guan Bai decided to use his sword and didn''t want to give Fang Haotian any chance. Five meters! The fierce flame in Guan Bai''s eyes swept out, almost sweeping the whole manglin. Whew! A long sword was wielded. Just between the lightning and flint, Fang Haotian''s body seemed to slide out to the left like a light forest finch. When Kan Kan flashed, Guan Bai''s sword broke the tree, and Fang Haotian''s ear drum was almost broken by the broken air howling. "The reaction was very fast." Guan Bai forces Fang Haotian out from behind the tree. He flashes and pours on Fang Haotian. "Rubbish, go to hell!" Guan Bai''s eyes flashed, and he shouted angrily, exhaling like thunder. The sharp sword in his hand turned into a ghost Changhong and waved it quickly towards Fang Haotian''s chest. The wind is like a blade, and the branches and leaves of vines and grass are broken in a flash along the way. It can be seen how amazing the power and power of this attack are. "Six times, it''s really extraordinary. His ghost shadow April sword technique is much more terrible than Han Rulong! " Fang Haotian stepped on the snowy shadowless step and looked like a ghost. The residual shadow was scattered by Guan Bai''s sword shadow. He could avoid the murderous sword shadow of switch Bai. Whew! Fang Haotian waved the split cloud sword and stabbed Guan Bai in the chest. "How dare you fight me with such strength?" When Guan Bai''s long sword was shocked, the spirit of the sword was released, and the light of the big black sword was condensed into a ghost''s head virtual shadow. "Whew!" Just as Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed out, the ghost of the wolf head came out of the sword, just like the big mouth of the blood basin directly biting the split cloud sword. "Bang!" With a loud noise like thunder, Fang Haotian''s thin and small body was shocked by a powerful force, which soared to the sky and severely broke countless huge branches before falling again. "Poof!" Fang Haotian took a mouthful of blood. It''s not pretend. It''s really hurt. Guan bailing''s six cultivation accomplishments in martial arts. In terms of strength, Fang Haotian is really not an opponent now. If he hadn''t cultivated the fighting body and had a strong body, it would not be as simple as spraying a mouthful of blood. "I''ll beat you up today to avenge Lin Chen and them, and then kill you to avenge Han Rulong." Seeing that Fang Haotian was injured and so vulnerable, Guan Bai paid more and more attention to Fang Haotian. His face was ferocious, with huge triangular eyes and a fierce flame. It was like a demon coming into the world. With one step, he forced Fang Haotian. Facing the pressure of Guan Bai, Fang Haotian has to wave his sword. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" The dazzling sword light shrouded in an instant. Guan Bai''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He feels that his eyes have been stabbed by countless fine needles. The sharp sword light is very frightening. But Guan Baimu had seen Fang Haotian and Han Rulong fight. He knew that Fang Haotian''s sword technique was also very powerful. Although the other Haotian despised it, he was still wary of his sword technique. "Baigui stab!" Guan Bai roared, the black sword shook, and the shadow of the sword was vertical and horizontal. Bang Bang... Their swords collided quickly. In a flash, they fought fiercely. Fang Haotian''s sword is sharp and exquisite. Guan Bai''s cultivation is profound and his sword technique is powerful. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and the snow falling shadowless step reappeared its magic. In such dense sword shadow cutting, he was running out from one side. As soon as the sword body shook, the split cloud sword was about to stab out. "Do you think I didn''t know you had a wonderful footwork?" Guan Bai suddenly grinned with a ferocious smile. The big black sword in his hand first came to the tip of the split cloud sword. "The wind and cloud dried up and a sword edge." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the ferocity was revealed. Guan Bai''s mouth aroused lengsen''s smile, and the black sword waved with the trend. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword was stacked like a mountain, and there were endless fierce gas swords pouring out between the fist fronts. "Garbage, it''s over!" Guan Bai is very confident in this move. He doesn''t think Fang Haotian has any chance to fight back. The irony on his face shows that he has regarded Fang Haotian as a dead man. Thinking that he could get rid of the thorn in the flesh that made him laughed at, hurt the vitality of Huoyi alliance and seriously damaged his reputation, Guan Bai had a sense of access in his heart and felt that the cultivation realm that was not very stable now showed signs of further improvement. "Fang Haotian, I have to admit that you are a genius. But the moment you did right with my fire Wing Alliance, it was doomed to your tragedy. Ha ha, it''s cool to think of another genius dying under my sword... " Guan Bai grinned proudly. But his ferocious smile was interrupted by Fang Haotian''s angry scold at the next moment, and his smile was solidified with the changes that followed. "Green flame critical hit!" Fang Haotian suddenly scolded, his anger was like divine thunder, and his left hand suddenly raised. Boom! For a moment, the bracelet on Fang Haotian''s wrist revealed an endless blue flame of Shenhua. A bunch of endless killing intention similar to that released from the nine deep prison suddenly burst out, which made Guan Bai''s soul blood solidify at this moment! The green flame''s critical strike is like a sharp sword with green flame. It is as powerful as lightning. It rushes to Guan Bai''s chest and shoots it. Guan Bai''s airtight sword shadow immediately looked like a rag, and was stabbed by the green flame sword. The green flame sword was as strong as iron and sharp for no reason. It directly shot into Guan Bai''s chest and shot a blood hole with a big fist. The flesh and blood and dirty utensils in the hole were scorched at once. Finally, the green flame shot out from behind Guan Bai, "hissing..." a piece of rattan was directly burned. Green flame shows off his power and the sneak attack is successful! Plop! Guan Bai couldn''t stand firm when he was shocked. "How is that possible?" Guan Bai knelt down on his knees and looked at the blood hole in his chest. How could he not imagine that the humble bead chain on Fang Haotian''s hand was so terrible. What he couldn''t believe was that he knew the string of beads, which Fang Haotian just bought in Fangshi. Such an inconspicuous string of beads is such a terrible treasure. I knew this bead was so powerful. At that time, he should have robbed it recklessly! At that time, he made a fuss with this humble bead, but he didn''t expect to die under this string of beads. "Why not?" Fang Haotian looked at Guan Bai, who was dying, condescended and said... If I hadn''t been sure to kill you, would I have run into the demon sealing realm so foolishly? If ye Tianlong were not here, I wouldn''t have to escape at all. I ran away just to lead you fool here to kill, so that no one knows my cards. I tell you, don''t expect someone to avenge you. You fools who want to kill me will die, even ye Tianlong! Lingwu jiuzhong? My green flame critical strike bead can kill nine times. If he is as stupid as you, I believe you will meet him soon! " Guan Bai will die. If he meets Ye Tianlong again, ye Tianlong will also die. "Elder martial brother Ye is jiuzhong in Lingwu territory. He is destined to be promoted to Yuanyang territory. You can''t kill him. You can''t kill him." Guan Bai roared. His heart is unwilling. Mingming''s cultivation is four times higher than Fang Haotian''s. He thinks killing Fang Hao is like killing a dog, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to have such a powerful weapon. He is really unwilling. "When you see ye Tianlong, you will know that everything is possible Fang Haotian lifted the split cloud sword. Seeing Fang Haotian holding up his sword, Guan Bai suddenly saw panic in his eyes and shouted, "Fang Haotian, can you not kill me? As long as you let me go, I''ll never trouble you again. No, I''ll give you the position of the leader of the alliance. The fire Wing Alliance will be yours in the future. " "I don''t care..." Fang Haotian is about to wave his sword. But at this time, changes suddenly occurred. Gaga, Gaga... A mysterious voice suddenly rang out in the forest, surrounded by all sides. I don''t know which direction it came from. "Be careful, it''s weird..." Su Qingxuan shouted. As soon as her voice fell, a strange blood shadow suddenly rushed towards Fang Haotian, and the gloomy ghost wind scared people''s hair up. The appearance of blood shadow is very strange and abrupt. Although Fang Haotian ignored the situation around him because he focused on Guan Bai, with his soul sensing ability, even if he didn''t deliberately, he couldn''t be deceived by others without knowing it. At this point, the attacker was terrible enough. Whew, whew, whew! The mysterious blood shadow was scratched hard, and the bloody five fingers and claws shrouded face to face. The strong smell of blood made people faint. "Boom!" When Fang Haotian was in crisis, the "angry sword with a cold light of a million feet" was waved with all his strength. The sword light shines and cuts vertically and horizontally. Poof poof... The blood shadow was cut into countless pieces in an instant. Plop! A ferocious head the size of a human head fell to the ground. "Blood devil!" Looking at this head with two tentacles and a ferocious face, Fang Haotian''s heart jumped suddenly. The mountain forest suddenly calmed down, as if nothing had happened just now. Fang Haotian stared at the blood devil''s head, which was a little heavy. From the smell of the blood devil, it is only equivalent to about eight cultivation accomplishments of human Xuanli realm, but its hand is strange, ferocious and no less powerful than the first to second level masters of human Lingwu realm. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai suddenly shot and appeared, and suddenly stabbed his claw into the blood devil''s head. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian took a breath and looked at Xiaobai suddenly panicked. In front of him, the blood devil''s head turned into a white skeleton in the twinkling of an eye, and Xiaobai''s breath obviously strengthened a little, and his golden awn was also much thicker. Chapter 83 If the light on Xiaobai is not gold but blood, Fang Haotian will doubt whether Xiaobai has been demonized and turned into a blood demon. Xiaobai seems to notice something and suddenly looks up at Fang Haotian. When it saw the panic in Fang Hao''s eyes, it suddenly became a little confused. "Xiaobai." Su Qingxuan suddenly screams. Bai mang rolls Xiaobai into the sword field. Then Su Qingxuan says to Haotian, "don''t worry. Xiaobai''s chaotic beast God transformation can absorb all evil Qi. Evil Qi is only one of them. As long as it is well controlled, nothing will happen. " "As long as the control is good?" Fang Haotian''s voice was suddenly cold: "what if you can''t control it well?" "No, No." Su Qingxuan was startled and quickly explained, "you really can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety. Before Xiaobai''s cultivation reaches the quintuple of human Lingwu realm, it is indeed possible to be demonized out of control, but at this level, you and I have a way to prevent it from absorbing too much evil Qi. Once its cultivation reaches the quintuple of Lingwu realm, it will not lose control of absorbing all evil Qi. " "Five levels of Lingwu territory..." Fang Haotian thought for a moment. He looked a little slow, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He said solemnly, "Qingxuan, you and I care about Xiaobai. I really don''t want it to lose its mind." "I know." Su Qingxuan said: "in order to be safe, every time it absorbs the magic Qi, I will let it enter the sword field and completely digest the magic Qi before I let it suck again. We''d rather slow down its strength than strictly control it. " "That''s good." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and looked in the direction of Guan Bai. At this look, his face suddenly changed. "Where are the people?" Fang Haotian rushed to the place where Guan Bai was kneeling just now. There was a big pool of blood left by Guan Bai on the ground, but Guan Bai disappeared. Guan Bai''s chest was shot with such a big blood hole. Even if he didn''t die and escape, there would be blood on the ground. But Fang Haotian looked around and found no trace of blood left by Guan Bai. Feeling, feeling Guan Bai disappeared out of thin air. "Come out!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. There was no movement in the secluded manglin around. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian closed his eyes, the soul force urged, and the inductive force spread out in an instant. Fang Haotian didn''t find any shadow of Guan Bai within the limit of inductive force. Fang Haotian couldn''t understand it. He took a deep breath and calmed down to recall the process of being attacked by the blood devil just now. Every detail is not spared. "It was captured by the blood devil." Fang Haotian suddenly caught the blood shadow from Guan Bai in his eyes. "From the point of view of the blood devil''s action, Guan Bai is very evil and ferocious. Even if Guan Bai is not killed by me, he can''t have a chance to live if he is captured by the blood devil." Fang Haotian secretly said. He felt that Guan Bai was dead. He didn''t need to care about him anymore. He raised his feet and had to leave. "Don''t you want some blood?" Su Qingxuan shouted. "I almost forgot this." Fang Haotian quickly took out the test token, and then touched a little blood drop of the blood devil with his finger on the test token. The blood of the blood devil suddenly seeped into the test token. Soon, Fang Haotian saw a small red dot on the sign. Obviously, a red dot means killing a blood demon. The more blood demons you kill, the more red dots on the token. Put away the trial token and Fang Haotian moves forward with a sword. All the way, hundreds of miles later, Fang Haotian met the attack of blood demons less than ten times, and only three blood demons were killed by him. Five of the other seven blood demons escaped. The remaining two killed Fang Haotian and fled. The three big wounds on him were left by the two blood demons. "Blood demons feel a little less and powerful. It''s not easy to kill enough 200 blood demons to complete the task." Fang Haotian is a little depressed. However, the three blood demons killed made Xiaobai full. It may be a magic land for Haotian, but it''s heaven for Xiaobai. As long as Fang Haotian kills enough blood demons, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It can be raised to an incredible level in the demon sealing realm. "Village?" While moving forward, Fang Haotian suddenly saw a village in front of him. "Strange, how can there be a village here?" Fang Haotian wondered, "are there human beings living here?" Su Qingxuan said, "like humans, demons live in groups. This village should be a stronghold of the demon clan. " "It''s possible." Fang Haotian tightened his crack cloud sword and stepped up. "What are you doing?" Su Qingxuan was shocked: "you don''t want to rush in, do you? With the strength of blood demons, not to mention meeting the whole village of blood demons, you can''t eat all at once. " "Ha ha, I wish I could walk around. Take a few blood demons and go back to be a follower. It''s dignified wherever you go. " Fang Haotian took advantage of the terrain, flashed and tried to hide his figure and dive forward. But joking is joking. Fang Haotian knows that Su Qingxuan is worried about him, and then explains, "I''m not stupid enough to rush in alone. But there is a demon stronghold here. I believe someone will find it soon. Hehe, instead of aimlessly looking for blood demons everywhere, let''s see if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters and kill more blood demons. " "You are so brave." Su Qingxuan said, "be careful anyway." Fang Haotian gradually sneaked in. When he was less than 100 meters away from the village, he suddenly stopped and frowned slightly. "The smell of blood is so deep... It''s slow!" Fang Haotian sniffed his nose. Then he saw more than a dozen people walking out of the village, all covered in blood, but his spirit was shaking and excited. "I remember them." Su Qingxuan said, "that''s the man from Tiangong hall." "The people in Tiangong hall are good at refining all kinds of mechanism puppets. Why is the force so powerful?" Fang Haotian was surprised: "it seems that they have slaughtered all the blood demons in this village." "Each has his own specialty and his own strengths." Su Qingxuan said, "you can''t underestimate anyone. I saw with my own eyes that a guy who had only the fourth heavy cultivation in Lingwu territory killed a first heavy expert in Yuanyang territory with a puppet. " "So powerful?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly: "it seems that I really underestimated the people in other halls. It can be seen that the disciples of each of the nine halls of the Yuan Wu gate can not be underestimated. " "Yes." Su Qingxuan thought: "for example, in the holy pill hall and the elixir hall, many people think that they study pills all day and lack cultivation. Their strength is not much higher. But if you think about it, they spend all day with all kinds of elixirs, and they don''t know how to practice with them? Maybe if they eat a pill, they will surpass your cultivation for several years. " "Indeed. Their actual combat experience may be less than that of the disciples of other temples, but if their cultivation is higher than others, they can make up for their lack of actual combat. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "it''s like a three-year-old child. Even if he practices martial arts since his mother''s birth, he is unlikely to beat an adult without borrowing any treasures." Since he suspected that the blood demons in the village had been slaughtered, Fang Haotian had the courage to continue to dive. When I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw the corpses of blood demons everywhere. Fang Haotian almost vomited because of the extremely bloody smell. "That''s terrible." Fang Haotian walks into the village. The village has become a terrible blood prison. At a glance, there were dead bodies of blood demons, and a lot of blood flowed on the ground. The wind was blowing. In this village full of blood demon corpses, Fang Haotian felt his heart twitch. "In fact, for the blood devil, we humans are also demons!" Fang Haotian suddenly sighed. "My father said similar things." Su Qingxuan said, "my father said that many things in the world are not absolute. For example, two forces, Party A and Party B. A man from faction a killed many people from faction B. To the people of force B, that man is a ferocious devil. But for that man, the a force will think he is a great hero. " "The more blood demons we kill, we will be considered heroes, so there are big rewards in the door." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "among the blood demons, who kills more humans will also be regarded as heroes." "This is the law of heaven." Su Qingxuan said, "people and Demons don''t stand side by side. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. What''s more, when the blood devil invaded, we didn''t know how many people were killed. You pity them. Who pity those dead humans? " "Hoo!" Fang Hao took a deep breath, and the trace of unbearable in his heart immediately disappeared. "Bang!" The wall of a nearby house suddenly exploded, and a strange blood shadow rushed to Fang Haotian''s side. "And the blood devil!" Fang Haotian was surprised. He turned around and made a move. "Angry sword, cold light, millions of feet" swept out. "Roar!" The blood devil suddenly roared and a blood red fist smashed out. A magic face appeared in the shadow of the fist! The powerful fist directly smashed Fang Haotian''s sword shadow and completely hit Fang Haotian. Poof! Fang Haotian spurted blood, and his body was smacked to fly out of a distance of nearly 100 meters. "Bata!" Fang Haotian fell heavily to the ground. "How dare humble human beings kill my people and die for me." The blood devil''s face was ferocious, and his body carried a deep magic gas. The powerful blood magic gas was wrapped around his body and turned into a circle of blood rainbow. The blood devil rushed to Fang Haotian. "Now it''s a big trouble!" Fang Haotian''s hair is numb. He is seriously injured now. It is estimated that he doesn''t even have the strength of Xuanli realm. "I''ll come." Su Qingxuan hurried. "Sure?" Fang Haotian put his hand on his ear. "It''s rubbish that you can''t kill with one move. How can it be my opponent?" Su Qingxuan shouted, "pull the sword." Fang Haotian''s internal injury suddenly aggravated. It''s rubbish that can''t kill me. What''s the reason why I was seriously injured by a move? "Come on..." The blood devil rushed close and Su Qingxuan drank urgently. Hiss! Fang Haotian pulls out the sword. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword rises. "Chixiao Yanlong is killing demons now. I am the only one who asks Qingxuan about the sky!" Su Qingxuan''s voice scolded in the sword, and a round of sword light like the scorching sun cut at the blood devil. The blood devil was cut by the sword light in his shocking retreat, and one arm flew more than ten meters away. Chapter 84 Whew, whew, whew! The sword light rose again and swept in the air. Before the blood devil stood firm, his legs were broken by the sword light. How powerful is it to cut the devil with one sword? "This chick is really powerful!" Fang Hao was stunned. This is the first time he saw Su Qingxuan''s move. It''s extremely powerful! What''s more, this chick''s singing is domineering and leaking! "Whew!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Why are you stunned? Kill it quickly and take blood." As soon as the sword was in his hand, Su Qingxuan''s voice began to cry from the sword. "Poof!" Fang Haotian cut off the blood devil''s head with his sword, but before he landed, he was hugged by Xiaobai who shot from the sword and sucked greedily. "The blood devil is so powerful that Xiaobai''s strength should increase significantly after absorbing it." Fang Haotian secretly said. After taking out the test card and dripping some blood, it finally turned into four red dots. But Fang Haotian''s goal is 200. There is a long way to go! "Boom!" Xiaobai''s breath suddenly burst and really broke through! Lingwu territory double! "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian shouted. Whoosh! Xiaobai jumped onto Fang Haotian''s shoulder, turned a somersault excitedly and said, "another breakthrough!" "Ha ha, the breakthrough is... What?" Fang Haotian smiled, but then suddenly shouted in shock. With a flash of his hand, he caught Xiaobai in front of him, opened his eyes and looked at Xiaobai: "you... You... It seems that he is the one who can''t speak. Looking at Fang Haotian so excited, Xiaobai said with a smile, "I can speak already." "Hahaha... Great!" Fang Haotian grabbed Xiaobai in both hands and turned a big circle: "great, my Xiaobai can speak!" "There''s someone over there." At this time, someone suddenly appeared on the other side of the village. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he ran over quickly. Fang Haotian knew that there had been a lot of noise in the fight with the blood devil just now. The four guys heard the sound. The four were all about twenty-three to twenty-five years old. When they ran close and saw Xiaobai, their eyes lit up. Then they looked at each other, and then their bodies flashed around Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian frowned and said, "what are you doing, senior brothers?" Su Qingxuan said, "their accomplishments are between five and six." One of the four said coldly, "boy, which temple disciple are you?" "Wanwu hall." Fang Haotian said, "which temple do you belong to? Why haven''t I seen you?" "We are from the elixir hall. Boy, I ask you, did you kill all the blood demons at this time? " Fang Haotian''s current breath is only a heavy part of the Lingwu realm. In their view, he is extremely weak and cannot have the ability to kill a village blood demon. But Fang Haotian was here and all the blood demons in the village were killed, so they couldn''t help asking questions. Fang Haotian shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have this ability." "I think so." After the four people in the elixir hall looked at each other, one of them suddenly pointed to Xiaobai and said, "we have a crush on this little white monkey. If you give it to us yourself, we will spare you! Also, hand over the sword in your hand. " They saw that Xiaobai was looking for treasure. They are the people of the elixir hall. Looking for treasure monkeys is a fatal temptation for them. It is simply a supreme treasure. At the same time, they also saw that the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was extraordinary, so they also had greed. "It was to rob things." Fang Haotian''s breath fluctuated vaguely, his face was cold and fierce, and said, "do you think you have the ability to rob?" The four people frowned slightly. Fang Haotian''s performance surprised them. Are you not afraid of them? Suddenly, a guy thought of something and said strangely, "strange, how can Yizhong of Lingwu realm enter the demon sealing realm?" The other three were stunned. But then one person said, "whatever''s going on with him. He is the most important person in the Lingwu realm. Any one of us can kill him. If he refuses to hand over the little white monkey and the sword, he will kill him. " Another person said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know your face again, you can''t blame us for dying at that time! I count three times. After three times, if you don''t hand over the little white monkey and the sword, we won''t show mercy! " "If I count three and you don''t get out right away, I won''t show mercy." Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded from the nearby tree, and then the figure flashed and fell beside Fang Haotian. "It''s her!" Fang Haotian''s face was stunned. Those guys in the miraculous medicine hall changed their faces sharply: "virtual night moon?" "Get out!" The virtual night moon suddenly clapped out. Boom! The four palms shot at the four people at the same time. "Bang bang!" The four people in the elixir hall tried their best to defend, and finally fell more than 30 meters away. After rolling on the ground, they got up in panic and fled in confusion. "There''s no one else now. Can I talk to you?" Beat away the four people in the elixir hall, and the virtual night moon turned to look at Fang Haotian. There was a banter in her smart eyes. It was obvious that she was angry with Fang Haotian''s performance before she spoke to Fang Haotian. "Well... Yes, yes, ah... Thank you, younger martial sister Xu." Fang Haotian smiled and thanked him. Secretly, this chick really has a grudge. If I had run faster, I might have been dismembered. The virtual night moon waved her hand and said, "you know how to thank me. I thought you ran again when you saw me!" Fang Hao looked around vigilantly and said, "there are no other people now." "Don''t tease you." The virtual night moon chuckled and said, "come with me now." With a smile, the world is darkened. Fang Haotian''s heart beat a little faster, but he was also surprised by her words: "go with you?" "Yes, I''m going to yujianfeng. When I see you nearby, I''ll find you. Now that we have found you, let''s go together. " Xu Yeyue said, "our Kendo alliance has always been united. Your strength is low. I can''t leave you here." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "you, you are also a member of the Kendo Alliance... Suddenly he knew why the empty night moon took the initiative to talk to him in the FengMo palace. It was because of this relationship. "Don''t you know?" The empty night moon was stunned and looked at Fang Haotian. Xiumei frowned and said, "why don''t you burn the sign on your chest?" Listening to her as like as two peas, Fang Hao genius saw a sign on her left chest, exactly like the token of Kendo League. But she was young, but her chest had become spectacular. Fang Haotian was stunned. Seeing that Fang Hao''s sky was different, the virtual night moon looked down at his chest, and then stared angrily, "what are you looking at?" "Look at the chest... No, no, look at the sign, look at the sign." Fang Haotian was startled and quickly took back his eyes. A handsome face had turned red. "Hum, if you look at me again, I''ll dig your eyes." The virtual Night Moon said fiercely, "why don''t you take out the token and brand it with a sign? Really, if you light up the sign, how dare those guys in the elixir hall bully you. " Fang Haotian quickly took out the token, and then he saw that there was a green light on the token. But after taking out the token, Haotian woke him up. Tang Zhan didn''t tell him how to brand the sign at all, so he asked, "how to brand the sign?" "You don''t understand this?" The empty night moon said strangely, "didn''t Tang cut tell you?" Fang Haotian shook his head. "Really, that guy is always so careless." The empty night moon muttered angrily, and then said how to brand the sign. Fang Haotian quickly inputs Xuanli into the token, and then presses the side with the word "sword" on his left chest. When the token was taken away again, the same sign as the virtual night moon was added to the chest. "Let''s hurry." After Fang Haotian branded the sign, Xu Yeyue said, "Tang chop, they should wait for us in Yuanwu town... After that, her wrist turned over and there was a small paper crane in the palm of her hand. "Heaven changes!" The night empty moon pinched a handprint with her left hand, and the Xuan awn flashed violently. The handprint pressed the little paper crane on the right hand. Hoo! The little paper crane suddenly flew up, and then became a huge white crane in Fang Haotian''s stunned. Whoosh! The empty night moon jumped on the crane''s back and shouted to the dazed Fang Haotian, "don''t you come up soon?" Fang Haotian woke up, jumped on his toes and asked, "why is this paper crane so magical?" "I bought it at a high price from an elder of Tiangong temple." The virtual night moon explained. Then he raised his hand to make a handprint and commanded the white crane to fly forward. Taking advantage of the empty night moon''s back to him, Fang Haotian stabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword back to his ear again. Since there was a virtual night moon and she had seen Xiaobai, Fang Haotian didn''t let Xiaobai go back to the sword region and let it outside. Fang Haotian knows that Xiaobai is active. He has kept him in the sword field for a long time. He must be bored. Virtual night moon turned around and sat opposite Fang Haotian. Seeing that he put away his sword, she didn''t say anything. Every disciple of the yuan martial arts school has at least one storage bag. It''s normal to put the sword in the storage bag. After putting away the sword, Fang Haotian asked, "why go to yujianfeng?" "Yu Jianfeng''s activity with a large number of blood demons is easy to kill more blood demons there." Xu Yeyue said, "and there has always been a rumor that there are treasures near Yujian peak, so most people who come here every time will go there to try their luck." Fang Haotian suddenly realized: "more blood demons can kill and take chances to find treasure. It''s killing two birds with one stone." The speed of the white crane was very fast. It flew nearly 600 miles in two hours. In front, the outline of a town is faintly visible. "In front is Yuanwu Town, a resting place specially built by Yuanwu gate for disciples." The virtual Night Moon said, "let''s go to the Qiufeng Pavilion in Yuanwu town to meet you and understand the current situation of yujianfeng before we start." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "listen to you." "Go down." As soon as the handprints of the virtual night moon hit, the white crane swooped down. The white crane fell by a big lake near the town. There was an old Pavilion by the lake. Fang Haotian saw that there were already people in the pavilion, one of which was Tang Zha. "Let''s go." The empty night moon took the lead and took Fang Haotian to the pavilion. Chapter 85 There are five people in the pavilion. In addition to Tang chop, there are three men and one woman. Seeing the empty night moon coming with Fang Haotian, Tang Zhanying came up. Tang Zhan asked, "Why are you together?" "Bring him when you meet him on the road." Xu Yeyue said, "he is also a member of our Kendo alliance. There is no reason not to take him." Tang Zhan put his hand around Fang Haotian''s shoulder, walked into the pavilion with him and asked, "how many did you kill?" Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed and said, "four... Glanced at the three men and one woman in the pavilion. Fang Haotian can''t see their strength, but if they can become members of Kendo alliance, they will be extraordinary and strong. Two of three men as like as two peas are brothers. The remaining man and woman, the man sitting with his back against the stone pillar of the pavilion, and the woman leaning against the man''s arms, looked like a couple. Although she doesn''t look like Su Qingxuan, the empty night moon, Liu Ningyu and Rong Yanbing, who Fang Haotian knows, she is also a great beauty. "Fang Haotian, let me introduce you. Needless to say, you know they are twin brothers. If you want to identify them, look at their ears. My brother''s ear is missing a small mouth, and my brother is complete. " Tang Zhan introduced Fang Haotian and said, "my brother''s name is Dongfang Xiang and my brother''s name is Dongfang Tao." Fang Haotian arched his hands and said, "Hello, senior brothers." The eastern brothers smiled and bowed back. "Virtual night moon, you already know it, so you don''t need to introduce it." Tang Zhan pointed to the empty night moon, then turned his face and shouted at the man and woman who were showing their love as if no one else was around: "Shi Feng, Fang Xuemei, don''t be fucking numb again, get up." The woman glanced at Fang Haotian, got up from the man''s arms, smiled and said, "Hello, younger martial brother Fang. My last name is Fang, too. My name is Fang Xuemei! " "Hello, elder martial sister Fang." "What''s good?" With thick eyebrows and big eyes, the handsome Shi Feng stood in front of Fang Haotian and said coldly, "since you are so backbone, you should refuse to join Kendo League for the first time. You offended Fang Qinglun and wanted to seek refuge in kendo alliance. Do you know I despise you? " The atmosphere suddenly became strange. "Shi Feng." Tang Zhan''s face changed greatly and roared at Shi Feng, "how did you talk?" "How do I speak?" Shi Feng roared, "he is the most important cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm. It''s clear that he came here to die. Now he still wants us to protect him. Why? If he agrees to join our Kendo League for the first time, I won''t say a word. Even if Fang Qinglun wants to kill him, I will kill Fang Qinglun for him. But now he joined in order to survive. It is clear that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a member of Kendo League. " Upon hearing this, Fang Haotian shook his fists fiercely, turned and walked out of the pavilion. Others treat him with courtesy, Fang Haotian naturally treats him with courtesy. But since he was rude to him, he never looked good. If it weren''t for Tang Zha and Xu Yeyue''s face, he would have been able to draw his sword just now. "Whoosh!" With a flash, Shi Feng stood in front of Fang Haotian and said coldly, "why, can''t you stand a few words? What''s your strength? Without our protection, do you think you can leave the enchanted land alive? " "Since I''m not welcome, I can''t go yet?" Fang Haotian sneered, took out the token of Kendo alliance and hit it directly at Shi Feng''s feet. He said, "since you think I don''t deserve to be a member of Kendo alliance, I now announce my withdrawal." "Qiang!" Shi Feng immediately stabbed Fang Haotian with his sword: "did you enter the Kendo alliance as soon as you wanted? Your behavior is tantamount to treason. I can kill you now. " "Shi Feng, stop!" Tang Zhan and others were shocked and shouted out at the same time. "Qiang!" A crisp sound of pulling the sword suddenly arose, and the sword light flashed and stabbed Shi Feng''s hand. Bang! Shi Feng lost his sword. Whew! With another flash, the sword light stopped in front of Shi Feng''s throat. All the people in the pavilion were stunned: "what a fast sword... Even the most powerful virtual night moon looked a little awe inspiring. She thought that she might not be able to avoid Fang Haotian''s sword just now. At this time, they understand why the alliance leader must Tang cut Fang Haotian into the Kendo alliance. Kendo alliance wants a Kendo genius and a Kendo master. Although Shi Feng was suspected of neglecting the enemy''s carelessness just now, he has eight cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm! If Fang Haotian thought, Shi Feng might have died under Fang Haotian''s sword, which was rebuilt into Lingwu realm. One sword in Lingwu territory kills eight in Lingwu territory. If it''s not a master of kendo, what is it? "Fang Haotian, don''t mess around and don''t be impulsive." Tang woke up and drank urgently. Then he said to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, I know you don''t accept it. You think you were successful in Fang Haotian''s sneak attack because you underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. But you are the eighth weight of Lingwu realm and Fang Haotian is the first weight of Lingwu realm. When you were in the first level of Lingwu realm, do you think you could have the chance to kill an eight level master? Even if I give you a sneak attack, can you succeed? " "Pa!" The empty night moon was more straightforward. As soon as she lifted her foot, she came to Shi Feng''s side, and then slapped Shi Feng to fly. "Shi Feng." Fang Xuemei cried out in pain and was about to run over. "Don''t go there." The empty night moon drank angrily. Fang Xuemei looked at Shi Feng. She was very distressed, but she didn''t dare to go over. It can be seen how high the virtual night moon is in the Kendo alliance. Instead, Tang Zhan ran over to pull up Shi Feng and whispered, "Fang Haotian''s cultivation is a little low, but he is not a primary one, but a secondary one. However, he only entered the Xuanli realm Qizhong when he started. He reached the Lingwu realm Erzhong after half a year. How many demons do you think there are in our Kendo League? To tell you the truth, I personally heard the leader of the alliance say that in the future, only the empty night moon and Fang Haotian will have hope to enter the realm of heaven and man. " Shi Feng looked surprised: "did the alliance leader really say that?" Tang Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think I dare say something about the alliance leader? But even if the alliance leader didn''t say, if you drive such an evil spirit out of Kendo alliance, do you think it''s good for Kendo alliance? " Shi Feng''s face changed and suddenly strode towards Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian tightened his crack cloud sword and slightly picked its eyebrow. "You have proved your qualification with your strength. I look down on you, younger martial brother." Shi Feng bent down and bowed: "sorry, I was reckless. Please take back the token, younger martial brother. If you want to fight, you will be punished. Shi Feng will do whatever you want. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Hao was stunned. Is this guy getting too fast? "Don''t be in a daze." Tang Zhan came over and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said, "this guy is such a virtue. Sometimes he does things without thinking. But I can assure you that as long as my brother is in trouble, he must be in the front. We usually say his name is a perfect match for his people. Temper is like a stone in a shit pit. It''s smelly and hard, but when you''re a brother, it''s like a selling sword edge. You move forward bravely and don''t retreat. " Hearing Tang Zha''s words, Fang Haotian suddenly stood in awe. Know that people like Shi Feng don''t easily accept a person as a brother, but once he accepts it, this person will be his brother all his life. Put the broken cloud sword back into the storage bag. Fang Hao grabbed Shi Feng''s elbows with both hands and said, "my temper is not good either. Please forgive me, senior brother Shi." "Forgive me for farting." Shi Feng got up, then suddenly punched Fang Haotian on the chest and said, "if I''m a brother, don''t say anything. Thank you for your forgiveness." "Ha ha, that''s enough." Fang Haotian said, "it''s not polite to be a brother. Anyway, in a word, I am here when my brother is blessed, and I am also there when my brother is in trouble! " Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. "I''m here when my brother is blessed, and I''m here when my brother is in trouble..." Shi Feng was stunned, and then laughed: "OK, OK, I like that." Tang Zhan suddenly frowned and said, "how can I hear this familiar? It seems that I heard it a long time ago?" "That''s what big brother said." Fang Haotian said frankly, "I think it''s reasonable. I couldn''t help saying it just now." Tang Zhan suddenly realized, "it''s no wonder it''s him. He said that to me when he was six. " "Who is he?" Shi Feng was curious, "it is absolutely difficult for anyone who can say this." Fang Haotian raised his face and said proudly, "my eldest brother is Tang Huohuo, the cousin of senior brother Tang Zha." "Is he in the enchanted realm now?" Shi Feng''s eyes glowed: "I like this English disaster best. I must make friends with him and be brothers with him." "He''s not here." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly darkened. Tang Zhan patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and sighed. Shi Feng frowned, "what''s the matter?" He had his legs broken Tang Zhan tells Tang Huohuo about his legs being broken by Lin Chen, and Fang Haotian tells Tang Huohuo about coming out for him. "That''s how you offended the old thief Fang Qinglun." Shi fengdun said angrily, "brother, don''t worry. As long as Fang Qinglun dares to touch you again, our Kendo alliance will dare to kill him. No, I''ll kill him when I go out to seal the demon territory. " "How long has Tang Huohuo''s leg been broken?" Fang Xuemei suddenly came forward and asked, "how are his legs?" Fang Haotian said the approximate time and his estimate of Tang Huohuo''s legs. "That''s easy." Fang Xuemei breathed a sigh of relief and said to Shi Feng, "brother Feng, don''t you want to be brothers with Tang Huo? Here''s your chance. " "Yes!" As soon as Shi Feng heard it, he patted his thigh vigorously: "my family has broken bone Xuxian pill. As long as the hands and feet are injured for no more than three years, they can recover as before as long as they are not broken bones." "Really?" Fang Haotian was very excited. "Can it be false?" Shi Feng patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go home and get it as soon as I get out of the magic realm... No, I''ll take Tang Huohuo home and let my father have a look. Such a hero can''t let his leg drop any sequelae. " "Thank you..." Fang Haotian is grateful, so he will bow to thank him. Shi Feng''s face suddenly sank: "dare you say thank you to me again?" "Hey, hey..." Fang Haotian scratched his head and giggled. I''m really happy that I can join the Kendo League. The whole leopard is known from a glimpse. From these people in front of us, we can see that Kendo alliance is indeed an alliance worthy of joining. Seeing that Fang Haotian and Shi Feng had completely reconciled, Xu Yeyue said with relief... Well, it''s all right now. Let''s go to yujianfeng now... " Before the words fell, the blood shadow suddenly appeared around them, and thousands of fangs and ferocious blood demons surrounded them and rushed towards them like a tide. Chapter 86 Watching the tide emerge, tens of thousands of blood demons suddenly appeared, and everyone''s scalp suddenly became numb. "Kill! Fang Haotian, follow me! Break through! " The virtual night moon reacted first and made a decisive decision in an instant. "Qiang!" Her sword "night moon golden Gang sword" came out, incarnated into a golden rainbow and waved fiercely towards the blood devil in front. "Kill." Tang Zha and others also shouted loudly, one after another lit their swords and killed with the blood devil. "Qing Xuan." Fang Hao drank softly in his heart. Su Qingxuan understood, took Xiaobai into the sword field, and then said, "there are too many blood demons. You''d better use my sword." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" "Thor battle body! "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword peak!" This is not the time to keep. So many blood demons will be doomed if they are careless. With so many blood demons, it is inevitable that the night empty moon will not take full account of it. Fang Haotian tried his best to kill the blood demons coming to him from both sides after the empty night moon. Whoosh! At the moment when Fang Haotian''s sword moves were just exhausted, three blood demons suddenly seized the opportunity and grabbed Fang Haotian with fierce claws. "Die." The virtual night moon suddenly retreated violently. As soon as he grabbed it, he pulled Fang Haotian back together. The night moon golden Gang sword in his hand cut out three three three meter swords to kill the three blood demons. "Don''t fight, follow me and break through! Fang Haotian, follow me! " The virtual night moon looked back and saw Tang cut. They were all in a hard fight, so he drank. Fang Haotian''s sword is fast and clever, but his cultivation is low. The empty night moon naturally bears the burden of protecting Fang Haotian. Puff, puff The night moon golden Gang sword burst up an amazing killing rainbow and drilled forward like a giant cone. "This girl is really good." Fang Haotian saw that the virtual night moon was so powerful that he immediately admired it and threw it to the ground. It''s called the first female genius in the divine sword hall. It''s really not empty. Tang Zhan and others followed behind the empty night moon, and protected Fang Haotian in the middle. At this time, they all showed great strength, and their swords were extremely sharp. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone rushed hundreds of meters away, and hundreds of blood demons were swept by the sword and screamed to death. But the blood demons in front died, and the blood demons behind still jumped on them fiercely. Fang Haotian was the most relaxed one in the middle, but when he looked at the blood demons around him, he was really scared. So many blood demons are torn to death when everyone is poor. What he was most worried about was the empty night moon in front of him. After such a crazy rush, he obviously felt that she began to have signs of asthma. Although she has profound cultivation and strong strength, she destroyed nearly 300 blood demons with one person in front. Even iron people are tired. Blood demons, still coming from all directions, have the potential to kill more and more. Fang Haotian saw a large number of blood demons in the forest behind the blood demons. It was clear that this was a big stronghold of the blood demons. "Shit, why didn''t you realize there were so many blood demons here?" Tang Zhan also saw this and couldn''t help spitting and scolding. "The people of our Kendo League kill the most blood demons every time they enter the demon sealing territory. They have attracted the attention of blood demons for so many years..." The virtual night moon waved her sword and rushed forward with everyone. Her voice was hurried: "over the years, the senior brothers of our Kendo League have chosen to meet here. They may have been found by the blood demons. They have been laid out here long ago... The blood demons here are so powerful that they are almost all the elites of the blood demons..." Poof poof The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. Everyone''s sword is like a gravity meat grinder, crazy strangling the blood demons. If there is still time for everyone to drop blood on the brand, it is estimated that they will get a high evaluation immediately. But so many blood demons don''t know if they can break through and survive. Who can care about dropping blood? "There are too many. If we don''t break through, we will be exhausted sooner or later." Half an hour later, due to huge consumption, Shi Feng, whose face was a little white, suddenly roared: "night moon, you have a white crane, you take Fang Haotian first." The empty night moon said flatly, "no, we should go together." "The white crane can''t sit so many people. You go first." When Tang chopped his long sword, more than a dozen blood demons screamed and were killed by his sharp sword in an instant. He didn''t have any joy. His face became more dignified and said in a hurry, "you take Fang Haotian first, and then we can break through by ourselves. We can go one by one, otherwise we may all die here." "Let''s go together... With the moving sword!" The virtual night moon also knew that the situation was severe. She said after killing dozens of blood demons in front of her with a sword. "No." "If you use this secret technique, you will have three days of weakness." Tang Zhan and others made a sound to stop. "If not, none of us can leave. Is it possible for the virtual night moon you know to escape alone without you? " The empty night moon said firmly, "Fang Haotian''s cultivation is insufficient and he doesn''t know this secret skill. I''ll take him with me. Remember, after you leave, we''ll meet at yujianfeng. " "No." "Empty night moon..." Tang Zhan and others were extremely anxious. While talking, the swords in everyone''s hands were slow. Several blood demons took the opportunity to shoot. In the twinkling of an eye, Tang Zhan and others all hung up their colors. Everyone suddenly became flustered and frantic. When everyone killed at least 200 blood demons, the rear stood firm, but except Fang Haotian, they were injured. Especially Dongfang Tao, a large piece of meat was torn off his left arm, and half of his arm was exposed. But he was really tough. His left arm was injured so badly that he didn''t even cry. His face was as white as paper and he was biting his teeth. But no matter how tough he was, he was distracted by his injury and his shot was much slower. The blood devil soon saw this and began to attack Dongfang Tao crazily. He wanted to use this point as a breakthrough point to disrupt everyone''s formation. "Poof." Dongfang Tao''s lower leg was caught again, half of his pants were torn off, and there were five dazzling and shocking blood marks on his lower leg. Dongfang Tao was in danger. Fang Haotian stood beside him with one step. With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword, he was angry and cold. He joined hands with Dongfang Tao to repel the blood demons. "Good swordsmanship." At this time, Dongfang Tao was still thinking of praising Fang Haotian''s sword technique. "Elder martial brother, good man." Fang Haotian admired his toughness and toughness. There are more and more blood demons. It seems that the whole blood demons in the demon sealing realm have come here, and they are powerful, fierce and frightening. "If you don''t use it again, it''s too late. Follow my orders and move the sword! " Xuyeyue knew that if she hesitated, someone might be more seriously injured, especially Dongfang Tao and Fang Haotian. Once the blood devil breaks through the two people and disrupts the formation, if everyone fights separately, someone will really explain here. Tang Zhan and others also saw that the situation was more dangerous and finally stopped. They all raised their swords. Boom! The swords they raised suddenly burst into terrible sword light, and the sword light of the six swords converged in a strange light array. Boom! The light array burst. Whew, whew, whew Thousands of sword lights burst, and the blood demons around them were shot in the twinkling of an eye. At least 500 blood demons were killed. "Too powerful!" Fang Haotian was surprised and praised. "Go." The empty night moon grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and drank loudly. Boom! Overhead, a light suddenly shrouded the seven people. In the next moment, Fang Haotian felt his body flying, and suddenly the world whirled and fell into samsara. About ten times, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and the light in front of him disappeared. He and the virtual night moon stood in a strange forest. "Poof!" Feeling that her legs had just landed, the virtual night moon suddenly fell to the ground and spewed a lot of blood from her mouth. "Elder martial sister Xu." Fang Haotian was shocked and quickly knelt down to help her up. The face of the virtual night moon was pale and terrible, just like a piece of white paper, even whiter than a piece of white paper. "Help me sit upright and help me guard..." The voice of the virtual night moon is extremely weak. Fang Haotian quickly righted her. "Don''t let anything touch me." The virtual night moon bit her teeth, sat cross legged, sealed her hands, and said, "please... With that, her eyes closed, and a light light soon appeared around her body. Fang Haotian stepped back and held the sword tightly with a dignified face, while his eyes looking at the empty night moon became extremely complex. He has just joined the Kendo League and has little contact with the people of the Kendo League. But what happened just now showed him the unity of Kendo League. In the dangerous situation just now, someone else might give him up or run for their lives. But they didn''t. In particular, the virtual night moon has no problem escaping alone with her strength. But she made another choice, fighting her weakness for three days to save everyone. Being weak for three days in such a place is like playing with your life! "Admire!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but praise again. He felt that in addition to these two words, he could not think of any other words to express his current mood. Su Qingxuan could not help but say with a little admiration: "it is precisely because of this that the Kendo alliance has become the most powerful disciple alliance of the Yuan Wu clan. So it''s really a good choice for you to join the Kendo League. " Fang Haotian touched his nose and said, "I regret not agreeing for the first time." The empty night moon sat down and a night passed. The blood red dawn shines on the whole world, the mang forest and the surrounding mountains. In fact, it''s almost the same as the outside world, except for the blood red sun and blood red moon. Fang Haotian stood on his sword for more than ten hours. If the virtual night moon doesn''t get up, he has to stand up, stand straight, and release the sensing force from time to time to sense everything around him. Now, his fuzzy sensing range can spread to 400 meters. But the distance of 400 meters is not enough for him to feel the top of the mountain about 600 meters away from here, and he can''t feel the six people on the mountain. These six people are ye Tianlong, Zhuang Ting, Yu Tianyou, Lu Donglin and two other Haotian, who are also hostile. The other people in Wanwu hall didn''t know where they had gone. "The little bastard didn''t die." Ye Tianlong looked coldly at the front and said, "it seems that we all underestimated his strength. Guan Bai should be more dangerous and less auspicious!" "Guan Bai may not have been killed by him. He absolutely has no such strength." Zhuang Ting said, "the little girl beside him is the virtual night moon. Guan Bai may have been killed by the virtual night moon. But it seems that the virtual night moon has also been seriously injured. Who can hurt her? " "It doesn''t matter who hurt her." Ye Tianlong pulled out his ancient sword, which was simple but with a terrible edge. His fierce eyes suddenly twinkled and said, "this is the best chance to kill the virtual night moon. For me, killing her is more important than killing Fang Haotian. I can''t waste this opportunity. " Chapter 87 In a word, the top of the mountain is desolate! If you want to kill, the world is fierce. "Killing Xu Yeyue is no small matter. She is the core figure of Kendo alliance." Yu Tianyou, standing on the left behind Ye Tianlong, said, "if the people of Kendo League know, we have no good fruit to eat." "Hum." Ye Tianlong snorted coldly and said, "you''re afraid to die. I''ll go by myself... After that, he jumped up." he floated down in the broken air sound caused by too fast speed, and his voice was still ringing in place: "you wait for me here." "I''ll go with you." Zhuang Ting is determined to follow Ye Tianlong for the first time. Yu Tianyou and others look at me and I look at you. Then Yu Tianyou said, "go down and stand beside us even if you don''t do it. Otherwise, elder martial brother ye will blame us." They also hurried down the mountain. The empty night moon wakes up. She''s recovering well, but she''s still weak. "Wake up?" Fang Haotian sat down. He is not a stone pillar. He is tired after standing for a long time. After sitting down, he feels a pain in his body, everywhere. "Wake up." The empty night moon glanced at Fang Haotian, his eyes were grateful and moved. She knew he had been watching her all night. Fang Haotian smiled, but his eyes suddenly became cold and fierce and asked, "how are you recovering?" The virtual night moon was surprised by Fang Haotian''s sudden change: "what''s the matter?" "Someone has come. It''s about 300 meters away from us now." Fang Haotian said, "I feel that the comer is not good." The virtual night moon frowned slightly and said, "the visitor is not good... Then she looked at Fang Haotian in shock and said," three hundred meters... Can you feel someone three hundred meters away? " Fang Haotian didn''t answer Xu Yeyue''s question about his sensing ability, but his face coagulated and said, "he has murderous Qi and feels very powerful... It''s Ye Tianlong!" "You know him too... I forgot. He is a disciple of Wanwu hall. Of course you know him." The pale face of the virtual night moon suddenly became a little whiter, "he came for me... Well, it should be for both of us. I know he is also from Fang Qinglun." Fang Haotian was surprised, "do you have a grudge against him?" The virtual night moon nodded and said, "I killed his brother. You go quickly. He is jiuzhong in Lingwu territory. You are definitely not his opponent. " Fang Haotian sighed gently. With his current strength, there is really no chance of winning against Ye Tianlong. But knowing that ye Tianlong has such a big feud with Xu Yeyue, can he leave her and go alone? "Virtual night moon, we meet again." Ye Tianlong was close. He stopped only ten meters away and said, "didn''t you think you would have today? Are you going to end it yourself or am I going to do it? " The virtual night moon stared at Ye Tianlong, and suddenly mocked at the corners of her mouth and said, "take advantage of people''s danger, you''re so mean." "If it''s not mean, I won''t have a chance to kill you." Ye Tianlong said, "how many of the disciples of Yuanwu sect can kill you in your heyday? I must seize this opportunity. Only in this way can I avenge my brother. " The empty night moon was not angry, but smiled calmly and said, "reasonable. But the hatred between us has nothing to do with Fang Haotian. " "I know." Ye Tianlong said, "so I can let him go." Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows. Is this guy so talkative? But he really can''t go. The empty night moon looked at Fang Haotian and said, "younger martial brother Fang, you can go." "You didn''t leave me when you were besieged by the blood devil. How can I leave you now?" Fang Haotian not only didn''t go, but stepped forward and stood in front of the empty night moon: "abandon your allies and survive alone. Kendo alliance doesn''t have this rule, nor does my purpose of life." "Fang Haotian, you will die." The empty night moon said anxiously, "if you don''t go, he will kill you." "In fact, even if I go, he won''t let me go. Don''t say he will kill me. Even without him, he will kill me. He can''t let others know that he killed you." Fang Haotian raised his sword and pointed to Ye Tianlong: "come on, if you want to kill elder martial sister Xu, pass my sword first." "Overestimate oneself Ye Tianlong looked cold, his fingers flicked on the ancient sword, "Ding", and a small and sharp light shot at Fang Haotian''s throat. The light is full of the meaning of killing. "Whew!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The sword was fast, and the tip of the sword stabbed at the light. However, the light moved like a spirit snake, as if the other party Haotian''s stab had long been expected. Whew! The light came from the side of Chixiao Yanlong sword and still shot at Fang Haotian''s throat. Fang Haotian was stunned, and the snow fell without a shadow. His step was almost reflexive. Whoosh! As soon as the shadow appeared, it broke. "Poof", Fang Haotian''s left shoulder was hit by the light, and the blood soared! "That''s interesting." Fang Haotian was hurt by a successful blow, but ye Tianlong was not satisfied and surprised: "Lingwu territory is double, and you can''t die by avoiding me. You are really a rare genius in Yuanwu County! If you don''t die, you may be the second empty night moon. No wonder Fang Qinglun wants to kill you now. " While talking, ye Tianlong''s hand bounced on the sword twice, and two rays of light burst out. This time, Fang Haotian moved at the moment when ye Tianlong played his sword. He imagined a snow falling shadowless step under his feet, and narrowly avoided the two stabbing swords. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was forced to face Ye Tianlong in the twinkling of an eye, and made every effort to "wind and cloud exhausted, sword peak". "That''s interesting." Ye Tianlong''s pupils shrunk, his eyes were surprised, and then there was endless ridicule: "the sword technique is good, but your cultivation is too low!" The long sword suddenly stabbed out of his hand. Bang! With a loud noise, the sword Qi broke into nothingness, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The smoke and dust flew wildly everywhere. There was a rattling sound in the mang forest and kept falling down. In a moment, dozens of big trees were knocked to the ground! When Fang Haotian stood firm, a 50 meter treeless passage appeared in front of him. Behind him is the empty night moon, and at the end of the passage is Ye Tianlong. "Poof!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth and sprayed blood. Although the Thor battle body is strong, it is one heavy after all. It is a miracle that it can carry the nine heavy forces in the Lingwu realm. "Younger martial brother Fang, go quickly and leave me alone." With tears in her eyes, the virtual night moon hissed and shouted, "you can''t be his opponent. Go away." "He can''t go." Zhuang Ting suddenly appeared and blocked her way back. "Empty night moon, you must die today." Ye Tianlong suddenly burst up, waved his long sword, and five sword Qi burst out. Whew, whew! On the way to the five sword Qi, suddenly one point, two points, five points, ten points, one hundred points, one hundred points and more than a thousand points, turned into countless sword Qi. Sword Qi is like rain, like rainstorm, like violent sword rain. Each sword Qi has the nine power of Lingwu realm, has the sharp enough to pierce all things in the world, and has an invincible and terrible power. "You die together!" Ye Tianlong looked confident and happy. He finally killed Xu Yeyue and Fang Haotian by the way. Yes, Fang Haotian is not enough in his eyes. Kill him, just by the way. "Let''s go." Xuyeyue knew that Fang Haotian couldn''t take ye Tianlong''s attack, that is, she had to do her best to take ye Tianlong''s move "one stab and ten thousand sword kill" in her heyday. "Go quickly. As long as you live, no one will know that ye Tianlong killed me." The empty night moon reached out and grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm, desperate to throw him away, "as long as someone knows that he killed me, the alliance leader can kill him to avenge me." "Revenge yourself." Fang Haotian grabbed the empty night moon''s hand with his back hand: "either I report for you, or we report together." "Why are you so stupid?" When the virtual night moon saw Fang Haotian at this time, she refused to go at the critical moment of death. She was anxious and moved. The tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled and said, "you are so stupid!" "I''m not stupid." Fang Haotian grinned and said, "no one can kill you with me." "You are not stupid, you are white..." Ye Tianlong is confident in his attack. Even when the virtual night moon is in its heyday, it may not be able to take it, let alone the weak virtual night moon and Fang Haotian, who has only two levels of Lingwu realm. One stab, ten thousand swords, one kill, ten thousand people! Although Ye Tianlong''s strength is not enough to reach this realm, he firmly believes that Xu Yeyue, who killed serious injuries, and Fang Haotian, who only has the second level of Lingwu realm, are more than enough. He seemed to see the tragic end of virtual night moon and Fang Haotian being killed by wanjian, so after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, he wanted to satirize Fang Haotian as an idiot. However, as soon as the word "white" was exported and the word "Chi" was still between the teeth, ye Tianlong''s face suddenly became dull. Ye Tianlong''s eyes still stayed where Fang Haotian and the empty night moon stood. Zhuang Ting also stared at the place where Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue stood in amazement. But that place is empty now. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon disappeared out of thin air! The mountain wind blows gently, and the manglin floats like a sea wave. "Invisibility?" Zhuang Ting was surprised: "how is it possible?" People are clearly in front of them. How can they suddenly disappear? Was it Ye Tianlong''s move that made it disappear? But, Where''s the ash? Where''s the smoke? Ye Tianlong put his hands away and slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to feel something. Hands change, like claws, like clapping, like clapping. There is nothing in front of Mingming, but ye Tianlong seems to be slapping something and grasping something. Zhuang Ting watched quietly, holding her breath, and dared not make any noise. She knows what ye Tianlong is doing. After a while, ye Tianlong suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly flashed his fine awn. "It''s not invisibility... Damn, it''s a hundred mile buckle. That boy has a hundred mile buckle..." His body was catapulted and plundered, and the voice came back: "they can search separately at a distance of up to 100 miles. I''ll give ten spirit stones to whoever finds them!" Without any hesitation, Zhuang Ting ran away from the other direction in an instant. Yu Tianyou and others are in the nearby forest. "It seems that the virtual night moon has really been seriously injured, otherwise she can''t be so honest according to her character." "Fang Haotian actually wants to run for his life with a treasure like Baili buckle, which proves that the virtual night moon has no ability to shoot." "Search! Look who''s lucky to find them first. " Chapter 88 A Grand Canyon a hundred miles away. Whoosh! The figure flashed, and Fang Haotian and the empty night moon both landed on the ground. "Bai Li Kou?" As soon as he landed, the virtual night moon stared at Fang Haotian, and the tears in his eyes were not dry. She knows the value of Bai Li Kou. Even in the eyes of the strong in Yuanyang, it is a priceless treasure. A buckle of a hundred miles is the treasure of life. Now, in order to save her, Fang Haotian did not easily use the hundred mile buckle. She was really moved and didn''t know how to thank Fang Haotian. She knew very well that there could be no more Haotian in the East and West, and it was estimated that there was only one. At the same time, she knew very well that this must be one of the biggest dependencies for Fang Haotian to enter the demon realm with the double cultivation of Lingwu realm. Using it now means Fang Haotian saved her with one life. "It doesn''t matter what it is." Fang Haotian disapproved and said, "the important thing is that we are all alive... We look around while talking, and then we are surprised. The virtual night moon also saw it. "Many blood demons!" Ahead is a swamp. The red light from the sky shines on the water and reflects a faint red. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue saw that there were countless blood demons staring at their two uninvited guests on the swamp, and their eyes were cold and ruthless. Suddenly, there was a commotion of blood demons, and dozens of blood demons rushed over. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian made a quick decision: "let''s go and I''ll carry you." The empty night moon didn''t move. She looked at the sky and said, "wait." Fang Haotian glanced at her and looked down her line of sight. In the sky, there are black spots coming this way quickly. Fang Haotian asked, "what''s that?" "I have a good understanding of the enchanted realm." The virtual Night Moon said, "I know where this is. This is Guiyuan moor. It was originally the territory of a nine headed blood vulture, but it was occupied by the blood devil. The nine blood vultures are unwilling, so they come here every day to kill several blood demons to dispel their hatred. Now it''s the nine blood vultures. " "Fierce!" The black spot is fast and comes near in the twinkling of an eye. The body of the nine headed blood vulture is no different from that of the Griffin, but it has nine heads and its body is blood red. It looks terrible and ferocious. As soon as the nine blood vultures appeared, the blood demons were like great enemies. Those blood demons who rushed close to Fang Haotian and the virtual night moon immediately stopped, turned around and ran back with their ethnic groups. The whole blood devil group was crazy and roared at the nine blood vultures. The nine blood vultures ignored the roar of these blood demons, and a pair of sharp claws directly grabbed the target they were staring at, like a goshawk attacking a wolf. Of course, the blood demons will not be caught without a hand. They will immediately launch a crazy resistance. The blood demons tried their best to stop the nine blood vultures from taking their companions away. The nine blood vultures vowed to catch them and became more ferocious. "We''re lucky." Seeing the battle between the nine blood vultures and the blood demons, the virtual night moon suddenly smiled and said, "there is a place here with Guiyuan Dixin spring, which has a magical effect on healing. It is no worse than the elixir. It can make me recover faster. These blood demons usually guard them. Now they are attracted by nine blood vultures. Let''s hurry over. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed and squatted down. The empty night moon was stunned and then understood what he meant. She has no resistance. Now is not the time to resist. She needs to find the place quickly. With her injury, if she walks by herself, it will certainly delay a lot of time and let Fang Haotian walk faster with her back. She stepped forward and fell on Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian put his hands around her, held her thighs up and stood up. When Fang Haotian''s hands held her legs, her body trembled slightly, and then put her hands on her chest and press on Fang Haotian''s back, while her body pressed on her hands. The posture was a little strange, but it was the only best thing she thought of. Although she and Fang Haotian are allies and have experienced life and death, they have completely trusted each other. But one thing cannot be changed. She is a woman and he is a man. With her body so close, how could she accept it at once, or get used to it? Fang Haotian is not different at this time, because he is most concerned about helping the virtual night moon recover. The virtual night moon has recovered. With her strength, who dares to bully? But when he got up, he felt that the virtual night moon was a little heavy. He couldn''t help wondering what his petite body usually ate and why it was so heavy? Fang Haotian didn''t ask why the virtual night moon was so heavy, but asked anxiously, "where are you going?" "It should be left... Yes, it can''t be wrong." The empty night moon points the way. Under the guidance of the empty night moon, Fang Haotian bypassed huge stones. Over there, the sound of fierce fighting between nine blood vultures and blood demons became louder and louder. It was obvious that both sides were almost crazy. About three miles around, Fang Haotian, carrying the empty night moon on his back, saw a large hole in front of which was guarded by more than a dozen blood demons. Nine blood vultures attacked, and more than a dozen blood demons are still guarding here. Obviously, there are things they value in the cave. The empty night moon said, "Guiyuan Dixin spring should be in this cave. But these dozen blood demons have strong breath and good strength. You may not be able to break through behind my back. " Fang haosan stared at the dozen blood demons for a while and said, "then lead some away." "How?" The empty night moon can''t think of it. "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian drank softly. Whoosh! Xiaobai came out from behind. He was holding a small bow, which was obtained from Princess Jiang Yi. The virtual night moon knows Xiaobai''s existence, but before the blood devil besieged her, she had no time to pay attention to Xiaobai. Later, when ye Tianlong attacked, she didn''t see Xiaobai. She forgot Xiaobai''s existence. Now when Xiaobai appears, she knows that Xiaobai has been following Fang Haotian. She wondered, how did Xiaobai follow? She remembered that she didn''t see Xiaobai when she secretly took Fang Haotian with the her moving sword. "Everyone has a secret." The empty night moon secretly said, "Fang Haotian should have a space treasure that can allow living creatures to survive for a long time... He is not afraid. I know that this is his trust in me. I must keep it secret for him and never reveal it, so as not to cause him great disaster." The space treasure that can accommodate living creatures means that it can also accommodate people. Such a space treasure is at least at the level of heaven. It''s the most precious treasure that can cause a bloody storm. It''s impossible to keep it with Fang Haotian''s strength. The empty night moon was moved, which was a move of complete trust. Fang Haotian didn''t think so much. At this time, he thought of letting Xiaobai lead away these blood demons and bring Xiaobai out, but no matter what the virtual night moon would think. Maybe Su Qingxuan thought of it, but at this time she knew Fang Haotian couldn''t care what to hide. If the virtual night moon can treat him with his life, can''t he share this secret with her? "Xiaobai, distract those big guys." Fang Haotian said, "but you must be careful." "Don''t worry, they are so stupid that they can''t hurt me." Xiaobai was full of confidence and rushed out with a jump. Whew! Xiaobai jumped on a big stone and pulled the string directly, and a flame shot at a blood demon. The virtual night moon noticed the small bow held by Xiaobai and exclaimed: "break the magic XuanHuo bow! Isn''t this Jiang Yi''s bow? How could it be in Xiaobai''s hand? " Fang Haotian said calmly, "Xiaobai robbed her." The virtual night moon blinked and was shocked: "do you have a grudge against her?" "Well." Fang Haotian nodded. The virtual night moon was silent for a while, and then suddenly said, "you should be careful." Fang Hao trembled in his heart and nodded. Tang cut so, even such a powerful virtual night moon. He was obviously afraid of Jiang Yi. He really couldn''t be careless. But the hatred has been settled, and fear is useless. He can only be careful of Jiang Yi''s revenge. "Whew!" While Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were talking, Xiaobai had already shot one blood demon, and then shot an arrow at the next one. The blood demons were finally angry. Two of them didn''t move, and the others rushed to Xiaobai like crazy. "Here comes the chance." Fang Haotian used his left arm to hold the ass of the empty night moon. As soon as he tightened his Chixiao Yanlong sword, he rushed up. Seeing Fang Haotian rushing, the two blood demons guarding the cave roared, motioning Fang Haotian not to approach and asking him to go quickly. Fang Haotian waved his sword directly to the roar of the two blood demons. "Stinging eyes, their skin is thick..." The virtual night moon reminded, but the voice suddenly stopped. Poof! The thick skinned blood demons in the mouth of the virtual night moon were cut into several pieces by the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the two blood demons died in an instant. "His sword is so sharp." The dark moon was surprised. She knew she was out of sight. Although she saw that the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was extraordinary, she could not see that the sword was so sharp. Even if her night moon golden Gang sword made her use of the double cultivation power of Lingwu realm, it was impossible to break the flesh of these powerful blood demons and kill them so easily. After killing the two blood demons, Fang Haotian rushed into the cave with the empty night moon on his back. This is a large natural cave, big enough to accommodate hundreds of people. There is a small pool in the middle of the cave. The water in the pool is milky white. "This is Guiyuan Dixin spring?" Fang Haotian stopped by the pool and put down the empty night moon. "Yes." The virtual night moon sat down by the pool, reached out and scooped a little into her mouth, saying, "with its help, you can cure the injury in two hours, and your accomplishments can be restored to the level of Lingwu realm." "I''ll protect you." Fang Haotian said. The empty night moon was not polite at this time and said, "you are also hurt. You also drink Guiyuan Dixin spring to recover your body as soon as possible." "OK." Fang Haotian took a gulp of Guiyuan Dixin spring in his hands. Guiyuan Dixin spring tastes sweet, but it immediately turns into a hot and domineering energy. Fang Haotian was startled and hurriedly sat down cross legged. Luck cooperated with healing. In fact, Fang Haotian''s injury is not light. Ye Tianlong''s strike, Fang Haotian would have killed him if he hadn''t cultivated the Thor battle body. But after all, the cultivation of Thor''s battle body is still shallow. Although Fang Haotian can carry the blow of Ye Tianlong, he is not lightly injured. But compared with the virtual night moon, which was swallowed by the secret arts, his injury was much lighter. So he carried her behind his back, not her behind his back. Guiyuan Dixin spring was indeed mysterious. Half an hour later, he felt relaxed. His body recovered as before and felt better than before. "Good thing!" Fang Hao couldn''t help praising it in his heart. Then he suddenly thought whether it was useful to Su Qingxuan? With this in mind, Fang Haotian got up and stood at the side of the empty night moon casually, and then put the Chixiao Yanlong sword back in his ear again. "Qingxuan, Qingxuan." Fang Hao screamed on the horse and said, "this Guiyuan Dixin spring is very magical. Is it useful to you?" Chapter 89 "Hum, it''s rare for you to remember me with beauty!" Su Qingxuan Leng hum. In fact, she was not angry, just angry. When Fang Haotian saw Guiyuan Dixin spring, he immediately thought of whether it was useful to her, which proved his concern for her. She was not happy in the sword field. "Hey, hey, stop making trouble. This is not the time to make trouble." Fang Hao said to heaven, "tell me whether this Guiyuan Dixin spring is useful to you. If so, I''ll find a way to take some for you." "Really stupid pig." Su Qingxuan also knew that this was not the time to quarrel and fight. He said, "what else can you do? I can take it myself." "Hehe, too." Fang Haotian was stunned, and then smiled embarrassed. Whew! White awn shoots into Guiyuan earth center spring pool. "No?" Fang Haotian suddenly stared: "you''re so rude!" With a roll of white mans, half of the Guiyuan Dixin spring in the pool disappeared directly. It seems that Su Qingxuan would have taken away the whole pool of Guiyuan Dixin spring if it had not been for the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon. Her face was ruddy. At a glance, she knew that she was recovering well. Boom! There was a sudden tremor in the cave. Fang Haotian turned around and saw a group of blood demons rush in like crazy. "I''m careless." Seeing these blood demons coming in, Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He asked Xiaobai to lead away the blood demons guarding the cave. The blood demons finally realized that someone had the idea of returning to the yuan Dixin spring. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath and protected the virtual night moon behind him. The blood demons who rushed in were more crazy when they saw that someone stole their treasures. The blood demons rushed up madly. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and waved the "angry sword with a cold light of a million feet". The sword light is angry, the red night roars, and the hot dragon roars. A dozen blood demons who rushed to the front were submerged in the sword light. After the sword light disappeared, the dozen blood demons stopped. Their hard and thick skin was covered with countless white fine cracks, and then cracked one after another! Those white fine marks seem to have the ability to break everything like space cracks! In an instant, countless dense blood mouths appeared on the bodies of more than a dozen blood demons, and blood gushed like a spring. In those cracks, you can see Qiu Jin''s twisted meat and those dark white bones. The picture is particularly bloody and terrible. Poop poop! In the twinkling of an eye, the bodies of more than a dozen blood demons were broken and directly turned into pieces to die. "My cultivation has improved again." Fang Haotian noticed that his accomplishments had improved a lot. This time, although it was due to the power of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Fang Haotian also clearly felt the improvement of his short post-war cultivation with Ye Tianlong, and he felt the sign of breakthrough. Kill more than a dozen blood demons with one sword, and the blood demons behind appeared a brief panic. But panic was soon replaced by anger at the death of his companions. "Roar!" More blood demons rushed up madly. There was a human demon war in the cave. Wave after wave of blood demons rushed up and died wave after wave. Whew, whew Fang Haotian has a sword alone. He is not afraid of the crazy attack of the blood demons. Chixiao Yanlong sword wields "angry sword cold light millions of feet" again and again. The blood demons couldn''t get close to Fang Haotian at all. Once they got close, they would be cut into countless sections by the sword light, and flesh and blood would fly everywhere. The roar was continuous, and countless blood demons'' feet and arms were broken, and countless huge waves were splashed with broken meat and bones. The ground slowly turned into a sea of blood. A large number of blood demons died, and the blood even dyed the body of the empty night moon red. She is now at a critical moment and can''t stop. She can only concentrate on using Guiyuan Dixin spring to recover. She trusts Fang Haotian and can give her life to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian died, she died. Fang Haotian can hold on for two hours, and she and he can live. An hour later, a large number of blood demon corpses, flesh and pieces had been accumulated around Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. With such a crazy killing, Fang Haotian not only didn''t feel tired, but became braver and braver. At the critical moment, xuanlihai, which had not appeared for a long time, finally played a powerful role. Whenever Fang Haotian''s air sea is exhausted, Xuanli sea will appear. A drop of water ejection can fill Fang Haotian''s air sea and provide Fang Haotian with an endless stream of Xuanli energy. If someone saw him fighting against the blood demons at this time, he would certainly think that he was not human. How can a human being with two levels of Lingwu state have such a long Xuanli energy? It has endless mysterious energy. Fang Haotian''s current situation is indeed the same. In such a fierce battle, the feeling that cultivation is about to break through is becoming stronger and stronger. "Ha ha, come on, devil cubs." Fang Haotian''s war rose, and his divine power was unlimited. Suddenly, Fang Haotian thought of something. He took out the test token and threw it into the blood water on the ground. You can''t waste killing so many blood demons! Now it is impossible to drop blood one by one, but the blood on the ground is like a pool. He thinks there should be no difference between soaking the test token in the blood and dropping blood. After killing dozens of blood demons, those blood demons suddenly retreated, and then a tall blood demon rushed in from the hole. The blood demon of the leader level of the blood demon group appears! The blood devil was much higher than Fang Haotian. Standing in front of Fang Haotian was like a hill. Facing the blood demon commander, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he was very small. He immediately knew that the blood demon commander in front of him was a little stronger than the blood demon he had seen in that small village before. "My friend just borrowed Guiyuan Dixin spring to recover and left after recovery." Regardless of whether the blood demon commander could understand it or not, Fang Haotian said, "if you don''t want your men to continue to suffer casualties, don''t come up." If the other party Haotian, the blood demon commander''s answer was a roar, and then rushed up. As soon as he arrived in front of Fang Haotian, he suddenly jumped up, and two huge claws came to Fang Haotian fiercely. Chinese Haotian vaguely saw that there were several feathers at the tip of the blood demon commander''s claw. He suddenly worried about the nine blood vultures. He didn''t know whether it successfully captured the blood demon or was killed by the powerful blood demon this time. Fang Haotian waved his sword, and countless sword shadows fell on the blood demon commander. Bang, bang, bang! A series of crisp sounds suddenly came out of the cave, just like a clever drummer playing a monotonous but dull music. As a blood demon master, the blood demon commander''s skin is extremely tough. The invincible and extremely sharp Chixiao Yanlong sword only forced the blood demon commander back five meters this time, and could not cut the blood demon commander''s skin. "Well." Fang Haotian turned white and made a stuffy hum. Behind him is the empty night moon. He can''t retreat, let alone use the falling snow shadowless step to dodge, so he has to bite his teeth and shake the strength of the blood demon commander. "Roar!" The leader of the blood devil was pushed back by Fang Haotian and became more angry. He looked like crazy. A terrible roar came from his throat, and the devil flame rushed at Fang Haotian again. This time, the speed of the blood demon commander was faster, and the huge body broke the air, as if the silk clothes were quickly torn, making a roar. In an instant, the blood demon commander bullied Fang Haotian, and his claws were empty, and he directly grabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. "Hide!" At this time, the voice of the virtual night moon suddenly sounded and said, "you don''t have to worry about me... When the voice fell, Fang Haotian could feel the virtual night moon floating back and retreating to the other side of Guiyuan earth center spring pool. "Die!" Without worries, Fang Haotian''s spirit was suddenly boosted. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was put away. As soon as his feet were lifted, he spread the snow without shadow. Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned to the side of the blood demon commander and blew out his fist. Smashing star fist! Fang Haotian hit the leader of the blood devil like a hammer. His fist had a force of ten thousand jin, but it was like hitting on an extremely tough and thick magic skin. The strength could not penetrate the skin and flesh, and was resisted before it hit the internal organs of the blood demon commander. "Shit, you can''t hurt a sword or a fist. How can you fight?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help spitting and scolding, and then suddenly shouted, "be careful!" A dozen blood demons on both sides came around to attack the virtual night moon. The virtual night moon drew her sword to fight. With a wave of the sword, she killed several blood demons. Her voice hurriedly said, "although my cultivation fell sharply, I have no problem protecting myself." Hoo Hoo! After Fang Haotian punched the leader of the blood devil, the attack became more crazy. Fang Haotian knows that the other party''s skin is too thick and doesn''t move easily. He starts to look for the other party''s weakness. The leader of the blood devil made a crazy attack, and there were claw shadows everywhere. Such a dense attack looked like a violent storm. Fang Haotian carefully looked for the weakness of the leader of the blood devil, and fought with each other with the snowy shadowless step, such as a boat swaying in the wind and waves, and occasionally tried. However, Fang Haotian couldn''t get rid of the attack of the blood devil commander, and couldn''t find the weakness of the blood devil commander for the time being, but his footwork changed more and more miraculous, like clouds and flowing water, and he couldn''t see any obstacles. He often avoided the key points at the critical moment, and called the blood devil commander''s sharp and frightening claws often failed. Gradually, Fang Haotian felt that his footwork was becoming more and more flexible, completely consistent with the rhythm of his body and the rotation of his thoughts, without any disorder. "My footwork has improved again. It should be in the middle of micro." This sense of fit makes Fang Haotian very comfortable. He knows that his footwork level has improved again. "Lower abdomen!" After several attempts, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Boom! Fang Haotian''s iron fist was sonorous and glittering with the luster of broken stars. It seemed that there was the power of stars. The blow was powerful and hit the belly of the blood demon commander. There was a loud noise, as if a thunder exploded in the cave, the air waves were excited, and the blood splashed like rain. The lower abdomen of the blood devil commander exploded, and a blood core emitting resentment flew out. "Magic core!" Su Qingxuan shouted, "the blood devil has cultivated a magic core. If Xiaobai absorbs the magic Qi, he will break through." "Then take it." Fang Haotian smashed the blood demon commander who had lost his magic core strength. Whew! With a flash of Bai Mang, Su Qingxuan collected the magic nucleus into the sword domain. "Die for me." Fang Haotian rushed violently, and his fist fell on the fallen blood demon commander like rain. Bang bang! I don''t know how many punches I hit, and the body of the blood demon commander was finally smashed. Fang Haotian killed the blood demon commander and rushed to the cave with fierce power. As soon as the night moon golden Gang sword in the hands of Xu Yeyue vibrated, he picked up several blood demons and swept them to Fang Haotian''s side like an arrow. " Go out. " Chapter 90 "Kill!" The two men worked together to break out of the cave. As soon as he came out of the cave, Fang Haotian saw Xiaobai jumping at a high place, pulling the string and shooting inflammatory arrows from time to time to kill the blood demons below. Xiaobai is fast and flexible. The blood devil can''t help it at all. He''s mad. Everyone tried every means to rush up, but how could Xiaobai wait for others to kill it? As soon as a blood demon rushed up, it jumped to the other side. Seeing that Xiaobai was all right, Fang Haotian was relieved and shouted, "Xiaobai." When Xiaobai saw Fang Haotian coming out, he rushed down from the height and fell on Fang Haotian''s shoulder in the twinkling of an eye: "it''s all right?" "It''s all right." Fang Haotian raised his sword and drank, "go, let''s kill." The nearby virtual night moon did not forget to remind: "remember to dip blood with the test token!" "OK... Be careful." "Rush." "Too many." "Stop them and I''ll release the white crane." "Ha ha..." "Hoo!" The white crane soared into the sky. "Ha ha!" Standing on the back of the white crane, Fang Haotian, covered with blood, couldn''t help laughing at those crazy roaring blood demons below. There is also a refreshing feeling in the laughter. It''s really cool to kill the blood devil crazy today! Boom! Suddenly, Fang Haotian felt the sea of Qi tumbling. "Eh?" The smiling Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew what was going on and sat cross legged. The virtual night moon looked at Fang Haotian and smiled and said, "are you going to break through?" Fang Haotian is going to break through! After many hard struggles, the sea of Qi is constantly exhausted and filled, exhausted and full. What better cultivation is there? Fang Haotian''s breath began to rise. "How strong and domineering." The empty night moon''s eyes twinkled with surprise: "what skill did he practice and how did he break through so strong? It''s even stronger than when others break through seven or eight weights. " The empty night moon is very curious about each other''s Haotian cultivation skills. But curiosity returned to curiosity, and the virtual night moon didn''t ask. She guessed that Fang Haotian''s cultivation method was very powerful, even stronger than her cultivation method. The stronger she was, the less she dared to ask. But the inner waves fluctuated: "the space treasure containing living creatures, the sword with sword spirit, the talking treasure seeking monkey, the powerful cultivation skill, the terrible sword skill... He was born in a small family and even had these. He has a big secret!" The empty night moon was startled, but she had a sense of happiness. Fang Haotian revealed so many secrets in front of her that she could never tell others, so these secrets became her inner secrets. So she felt that the common secret with Fang Haotian made her very happy and happy. But why did she feel so strange? She couldn''t help asking herself, do you like this teenager who is about the same age as yourself? The virtual night moon doesn''t think it''s that far. She likes him, just as she likes Tang Zhan and Shi Feng. I like him, not him. But vaguely, she thought she liked Fang Haotian a little more than Tang Zha and Shi Feng. "Boom!" The breath was suddenly violent, the white crane was affected, and his body shook. Xiaobai also jumped off Fang Haotian''s shoulder and onto the virtual night moon''s shoulder. "This guy''s breakthrough is not small." The empty night moon quickly let the white crane go down. She was afraid that Fang Haotian would have more movement when he really broke through. If Baihe can''t bear it, she and Fang Haotian must fall to death. The white crane landed in a clearing below. The empty night moon put the white crane away and stood beside Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian is at a critical juncture of breakthrough. The blood gas in his body is rolling fiercely, and the sea of gas is like a raging wave on the shore. The breath on the body is more and more violent and closer to the triple cultivation breath. The virtual night moon couldn''t help but step back quickly for fear that Fang Haotian''s breath fluctuation when breaking through would hurt her. About half an hour later, Boom! Fang Haotian was shocked, and the violent breath suddenly climbed to the extreme, and then exploded in waves. "Breakthrough." The empty night moon breathed a sigh of relief. She has felt three days. Fang Haotian didn''t wake up immediately and continued to sit quietly. His breath gradually converged, and the triple became double, and the double became one. "Is this the triple power? It''s almost ten times bigger than when I was double... The heaven and earth jiuxuan skill is really powerful. Every time I break through a heavy, it''s a big change in strength. " Fang Haotian opened his eyes and shook his fists fiercely. He couldn''t help grinning with a new sense of strength in his body. "Here." "It seems that the white crane fell down here just now. Find it quickly. It should be a spirit beast." "Strange, how can there be spirit beasts in the magic realm?" "Why do you care so much? It''s ours to find it." Someone''s voice suddenly came down the wind and could be heard faintly. Fang Haotian felt that the sound was a little familiar, and the induction immediately dispersed. After a while, Fang Haotian frowned and said, "are they?" "Who?" The virtual night moon already knew that Fang Haotian had strong induction and asked. Fang Haotian said, "it''s an acquaintance..." Soon, the four figures rushed out of the woods in front of him. It was the people who wanted to rob Xiaobai''s four elixir halls in the small village. "It''s him again." "Empty night moon." The four people rushed out and were surprised when they saw Fang Haotian and the virtual night moon. Especially when they saw the virtual night moon, they turned around and ran away. "Wait." One of the guys suddenly stopped and said, "didn''t Ye Tianlong say that the virtual night moon was seriously injured?" The other three people''s eyes lit up: "yes, what are we afraid of?" "Ha ha, God has eyes. The monkey is destined to belong to us." The four quickly ran over. When they ran to Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, one of them drank: "Fang Haotian, we know who you are. Hand over the monkey quickly, or we''ll be rude to you." "You want to die!" Empty night moon cold drink. The faces of the four changed slightly, and then one sneered: "virtual night moon, you are very powerful, but now we know that you have been seriously injured. You have no strength at all, so you''d better not mind your own business, otherwise..." "Zhang Yue, otherwise what?" The voice of the virtual night moon is slightly cold. "We''ll fight you together." The guy named Zhang Yue''s face changed, and then he dared to drink. "Why are there so many rubbish in the world that bully the good and fear the evil, bully the weak and fear the strong?" Fang Haotian stood up and said, "if you four donkeys don''t get out, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." "How dare you call us donkeys?" The four men were so angry that they burst their lungs. "Don''t talk so much nonsense to them, do it." The empty night moon said impatiently, "just use them to try your current strength." "All right!" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and then burst out in the frightened eyes of the four guys. He rushed like a whirlwind, and stood in front of Zhang Yue in the blink of an eye. Zhang Yue''s face suddenly changed dramatically! The turbulent Xuanli rolled in Fang Haotian''s body and suddenly turned into a powerful force wrapped around his fist. "Smashing star fist!" Fang Haotian threw his fist at Zhang Yue''s chest. The terrible smell of his fist frightened Zhang Yue. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He bit his teeth. No matter how strong Fang Haotian''s fist was, he hit his strongest fist in an instant! Boom! Fists, instantly hit together, and suddenly a wave of anger set off. "Ah!" Zhang Yue suddenly screamed. He was blown upside down, his clothes burst open, and a blood arrow spewed out of his mouth, more than three meters high! "Elder martial brother Zhang!" "Zhang Yue!" The other three people in the elixir hall were shocked. Isn''t Fang Haotian a major cultivation in Lingwu realm? Why so powerful. "It''s you three." Fang Haotian punched Zhang Yue, turned around and hit one of the three guys. "Elder martial brother Luo, be careful." The other two exclaimed, and they were about to take action when their breath moved. But it''s late! They were shocked to see that elder martial brother Luo, like Zhang Yue, was shot down by Fang Haotian. "How can it be? How can the first level of Lingwu realm be so much stronger than the sixth level of Lingwu realm?" "Where is he? Is it Lingwu or Yuanyang?" "Ye Tianlong''s son of a bitch killed us." The remaining two guys were stunned! When Fang Haotian rushed to them, they were in despair. As soon as the chrysanthemum is tight, it suddenly turns around and runs faster than they usually do at any time. Fang Haotian didn''t chase, but rushed to Zhang Yue who had stood up. Without saying a word, he hit again. "No." Zhang Yue turned pale with fear. Bang! Zhang Yue was knocked down again, and several teeth and blood gushed out. Seeing Fang Haotian''s murderous running over again, Zhang Yue quickly begged for mercy and said, "Fang, younger martial brother Fang, let me go. We don''t have any hatred. Can''t I be beaten like this by you?" "No resentment? If I can''t beat you, I''ll have a big grudge. " Fang Haotian stood in front of Zhang Yue, condescending, murderous and shouted, "get up, didn''t you just say that even elder martial sister Xu wants to fight? Come on, get up. " "I, I''m just talking." Zhang Yue turned pale with fear and hurriedly said, "how dare I beat junior sister Xu. Younger martial sister Xu is from Kendo League. Even if she gives me hundreds of courage, she dare not beat her! " At this time, the virtual night moon came over and asked, "I ask you, where did you see ye Tianlong. I can let you go. " Zhang Yue pointed in one direction and said quickly, "they are over there. When we met them, we were more than 50 miles away. They were chasing a magic winged lizard." "Magic winged lizard?" Under the cold eyes of the virtual night moon, "magic winged lizards are rare only in the colorful sea. How could there be such a thing in the enchanted realm? " "I didn''t lie to you. I really did. What I said is true." Zhang Yue was afraid of the misunderstanding of the virtual night moon. He thought he had lied to her and killed him. He shouted hurriedly, "we really saw them chasing a strange lizard. They all said it was a magic winged lizard." Chapter 91 Observing his words and expressions, the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian both felt that Zhang Yue would not lie under such circumstances, and it was no good for him to lie about such a thing. The empty night moon looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also felt credible. But he still asked, "then why don''t you follow?" "Ye Tianlong is jiuzhong in Lingwu territory. How dare we rob him?" Zhang Yue said bitterly, "the strength of Zhuang Ting, Yu Tianyou, Lu Donglin, Wan bin and CAI qiusong around him is also strong. Don''t we want to die when we rob things from them?" "So you came to rob me?" Fang Haotian was angry again: "am I so easy to bully?" Zhang Yue dared not speak. There is a secret way in my heart. You are a major cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm. Who sees who dares not bully? I just didn''t expect you to be such a monster. You have a great cultivation in Lingwu realm, and your strength is so abnormal. "Is there anything else to ask him?" Fang Hao asked the empty night moon. The empty night moon shook her head. "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly kicked Zhang Yue off and walked to the guy surnamed Luo. No matter what the other party says, kick it directly. Without killing them, Fang Haotian was so benevolent and righteous. Fang Haotian went back to the empty night moon and asked, "what is the magic winged lizard?" "It''s a flying lizard." The virtual Night Moon said, "it is said that there is a mark of magic wing flying skill in the blood core of the magic wing lizard. As long as you can refine its blood core, you can get flying skill and condense the magic wing. But it is said that this beast is only in the colorful sea, and the number is rare. It''s strange to appear here now... It''s impossible! " "Whether it''s possible or not, let''s go and have a look." Fang Haotian said, "if ye Tianlong and their pursuit is really a magic winged lizard, we''ll grab it if we have a chance." "Rob?" The virtual night moon narrowed her eyes. "Yes, rob." Fang Haotian said with high morale: "even if you can''t rob it, you have to destroy it. Hum, he almost killed us. Can''t we disgust him? " "OK, go and have a look." The virtual night moon also hates Ye Tianlong, and should immediately say, "but if you want to fight there, I''ll deal with Ye Tianlong." "I knew that although your cultivation fell sharply, you still have the means to deal with the nine aspects of Lingwu territory." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but now we''re going to rob things, not a duel. We don''t need to fight ye Tianlong. If we rob things, we''ll run away. When you recover, you can beat Ye Tianlong whenever you want. " "OK." The virtual night moon smiled and nodded and said, "when we get there in a while, we will act according to our circumstances." In order not to scare the snake, this time the virtual night moon did not release the white crane, so he chose to run over from the ground with Fang Haotian. Two people and a monkey ran quickly in the bloody mang forest. During the rush, Fang Haotian saw Xu Yeyue holding the token of Kendo alliance in his hand and looked at it from time to time. Fang Haotian also took out the token. There was only one green dot on it, which represented the virtual night moon around him. Tang cut them and they were not nearby. So he said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen with their strength." "Yes." Virtual night moon is also very confident in Tang''s strength. Then he took a look at Fang Haotian and said, "with your strength, as long as you reach Wuzhong, you can easily pass the inner door examination." Hearing this, Fang Hao Tianshun asked, "in fact, what''s the difference between external disciples and internal disciples?" "Of course there are differences." Xu Yeyue said, "the disciples of the inner sect not only have one chance to choose martial arts, but also receive one solid spirit pill, one eight turn Qi pill and five Xuanshi every month. In addition, the number of points needed by inner disciples to exchange items with task points is only 20% off that of outer disciples. " "So many benefits?" Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. "If it doesn''t do any good, why should we divide the disciples of the outer gate, the inner gate and the heavenly gate?" Xu Yeyue said, "the treatment of Tianmen disciples is even more envious. They can not only get a good practice place for the main peak, but also have a lot of benefits every month. But the condition of Tianmen disciples is at least Yuanyang territory. " Fang Haotian said, "then you will soon become a disciple of Tianmen." Xu Yeyue shook her head and said, "Lingwu realm and Yuanyang realm are a watershed in the process of cultivation. Before Yuanyang, you can be said to be a cultivator of strength. When you arrive at Yuanyang, you are a cultivator of Qi. Only then can you really step into the threshold of cultivation... The difference between a word and a word is very different! Many people live in Lingwu for a lifetime. Just like my father, when he was young, his talent was also at the level of genius. He reached the Ninth level of Lingwu at the age of 25, but now... Now he is still the Ninth level of Lingwu. " Fang Haotian said, "I heard that the arrival of Lingwu territory to Yuanyang territory not only depends on their own efforts, but also needs an opportunity." The empty night moon smiled and said: what opportunity, frankly speaking, is enlightenment. You need to understand a martial intention to break through. But strength is easy to cultivate, and martial intention is difficult to understand. It''s not easy to understand a word. " Running all the way, Hao Tian suddenly felt the breath of many people in the mountains and forests ahead. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "there are many people ahead." They stood on a high ground and stopped. The empty night moon suddenly thought of something and looked at Fang Haotian and said, "by the way, people in our Kendo League call me by name. In the future, don''t always call me elder martial sister, just call me by name. Because I am the youngest in the league, everyone calls me night moon. You can also call me that. " "OK." Fang Haotian was not hypocritical and said, "then you will also call my name in the future." "Of course." The virtual night moon nodded and looked ahead. There are many trees, huge stones and complex terrain in this area. When they stand here, they don''t have to worry that the people in front will see it. In an open space in the forest ahead, ye Tianlong was fighting with a pure black lizard. Yu Tianyou and others formed a siege to prevent the lizard from having a chance to escape. Around, there are some disciples of Yuanwu sect watching. "Is that the magic winged lizard?" The lizard was dark, with sharp claws, and its erect tail was covered with thorns. There are some strange lines on the fur. In the fierce fight with Ye Tianlong, his eyes flickered violent blood awn from time to time. "It''s really a magic wing lizard, but it''s just a young lizard. It hasn''t been able to condense its magic wings, so it can''t fly." The virtual night moon was surprised and said, "no wonder Ye Tianlong wanted to catch it. If an adult can condense his magic wings, he can fly and escape. People below Yuanyang can''t deal with it. " At this time, the magic winged lizard was forced by Ye Tianlong, and there were more and more scars on his body. It kept trying to break through, but it was forced back by Yu Tianyou. "Roar!" The magic winged lizard was very angry, but there was nothing to do. What happened here has attracted more and more disciples of Yuanwu sect. "There are more and more people, including three jiuzhong people from Lingwu territory." The empty night moon''s face is a little dignified... In this case, even if ye Tianlong succeeds in killing the magic wing lizard, it is estimated that it will be difficult to take it away. " Fang Haotian frowned: "you said those people would rob?" "I''m sure I will." The virtual Night Moon said, "this is a great opportunity. Who doesn''t want to have flying skills? You see, there are so many disciples of Yuanwu sect. Who can fly below Yuanyang? Besides, even if you can''t refine the blood core of the magic wing lizard, it''s an unimaginable wealth to sell it. I dare say that as soon as ye Tianlong kills the magic wing lizard, those people will fight and scuffle will break out immediately. However, with the strength of Ye Tianlong, Yu Tianyou and others, those people can''t rob them unless they are the disciples of my divine sword Hall... I have to say that the overall strength of Wanwu hall has increased greatly in recent years! " Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the strength of Wanwu hall. Because of Fang Qinglun, ye Tianlong and others, he really doesn''t have much sense of belonging and glory to Wanwu hall. His eyes twinkled and said, "in this case, we can grab it in the scuffle... Not either. Wanyiye Tianlong has a space treasure that can hold big things. It''s hard for me to rob it as soon as I kill the magic wing lizard. And even if you rob this magic winged lizard, you can''t take it away. " After hearing the speech, the virtual night moon thought seriously. Suddenly, she sat cross legged and put a strange handprint on her face. Her face suddenly became a strange face. Fang Haotian looked at her in surprise. If she hadn''t been with him all the time, he would have thought there was suddenly another person around him. "Let''s separate. No one knows me and won''t attract attention." The empty night moon''s eyes twinkled shrewdly and said, "you have a space treasure, you are responsible for robbing it. Remember, you must grab it before ye Tianlong kills the magic wing lizard. At that time, I will rush up to release the white crane. Xiaobai uses the magic breaking XuanHuo bow to block other people. Just stop them and we''ll have a chance to jump on the white crane. Ha ha, they''ll have to watch us fly away. " "Ha ha, that''s it." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. There are more and more injuries on the magic wing lizard, and ye Tianlong is more and more brave. It seems that the magic wing lizard can''t last long. "Go, go down." The empty night moon rushed down. Fang Haotian thought for a moment. After giving Xiaobai a few words, he asked Su Qingxuan to take Xiaobai into the sword field and said, "Qingxuan, I''ll attack Ye Tianlong with a green flame critical strike bead later. You take away the magic wing lizard at the first time." If the virtual night moon doesn''t change its appearance, her appearance will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. But now her face is just an ordinary face. No one pays attention to her when she walks into the crowd intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Haotian sneaked quietly. If he wants to rob things, of course, he must find a way to get closer to Ye Tianlong and them. "Ye Tianlong, don''t be angry later, otherwise I won''t have a chance to see you again. It''s hard to beat you." Fang Haotian uses the terrain to hide his figure and keep approaching. The situation of the magic winged lizard is very bad now. It may fall at any time. Some people around are beginning to move. Yu Tianyou and others'' faces began to become dignified, knowing that people around him would rob them. Yu Tianyou''s warning voice suddenly drank: "Whoever dares to rob will be our enemy. Don''t blame our ruthlessness at that time." "Hum." Those nine heavy people in Lingwu territory were cold hum, and obviously ignored the warning of God bless. "Beast, die." Ye Tianlong suddenly broke out. Whew, whew, whew... The terrible sword Qi surged like a tide, and the magic winged lizard was drowned in an instant. "Ouch..." The magic winged lizard screamed bitterly. Blood and water burst into the sky from the air gap of the sword. When the sword Qi disappeared, the magic winged lizard had fallen into a pool of blood. "Do it." As soon as the magic winged lizard fell, the three nine heavy experts in Lingwu territory rushed up with people. The empty night moon also rushed up. "Idiot!" Ye Tianlong looked back, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his left hand, he was about to put away the magic wing lizard. With his strength, as long as the magic winged lizard is collected into the space treasure, it is difficult for these people to grab it. He was very excited to think that he might become the only person in the Yuanwu sect who could fly in the Lingwu realm. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed out from the side and raised his hand. Nine green flames sprayed at Ye Tianlong. Chapter 92 Ye Tianlong is about to take away the magic winged lizard. He is imagining the majesty of his own flight and is excited. The sudden attack of the green flame surprised him, and the excited smile on his face solidified immediately. Boom! As a nine level master of Lingwu realm, ye Tianlong was really good at it. In this case, he had time to respond. He shook his long sword and put a thick sword shield in front of him for the first time. Bang Bang! The blue flame bombarded the sword shield and made the sound of heavy hammer beating the drum. The attack power of green flame critical hit bead is extremely powerful. Each hit has the power to damage nine cultivation accomplishments. Although Ye Tianlong was blocked, he was also pushed back three or four meters by nine powerful green flame attacks. "Who?" Ye Tianlong drank. Then when the green flame dispersed, he saw the attacker and became angry: "Fang Haotian, you dare to attack me, you want to die!" "Fang Haotian?" "Is that the little guy who was punished to come in for trial when he was in Lingwu state?" "What''s the matter? Didn''t Fang Haotian just rebuild it? He has the ability to force Ye Tianlong to retreat... God, how can it be possible to force Ye Tianlong to retreat from nine accomplishments? " "He was a sneak attack. He used a treasure." "Even with this cultivation, he dares to rob things. Isn''t this boy dying?" "He''s trying to die." Everyone was a little surprised when they heard Fang Haotian''s name. "Fang Haotian, you came here to die. I made it happen..." Ye Tianlong was so murderous that he was about to take action when he shook his long sword, but the next moment he was stunned. He found that the magic winged lizard he had just killed was gone. "What''s going on..." Ye Tianlong was a little suspicious of his eyes. Why did the magic winged lizard suddenly disappear? "Fang Haotian took away the magic winged lizard." Zhuang Ting suddenly screamed. Upon hearing this, ye Tianlong became angry and shouted, "Fang Haotian, dare you rob me? Die! " Ye Tianlong was crazy. He spent so much energy to kill the magic winged lizard, but Fang Haotian robbed him, a small role he didn''t pay attention to. His anger made him lose his mind almost instantly. If someone better than him robbed it, maybe he could accept it, but Fang Haotian robbed it is the most unacceptable thing for him. The snipe and clam fight, and the fisherman gains. If this fisherman is strong, he will be excusable and helpless. But this fisherman is so weak and a mole ant. Mole ants dare to eat at the mouth of the tiger. Ye Tianlong exudes a violent momentum and swings out his long sword angrily. The terrible sword shadow rushed to Fang Haotian like a raging wave. In the face of Ye Tianlong''s crazy sword, Fang Haotian''s scalp is numb. This is the crazy move of nine experts in Lingwu territory. If he carries such an attack, he will never be able to carry it. Since he can''t carry it, Fang Haotian certainly won''t be foolish to carry it. He had this consideration before he robbed things. Whoosh! The step of falling snow and no shadow comes out at the first time. Fang Haotian''s body was like a ghost. He suddenly jumped out of Ye Tianlong''s furious sword light. "Green flame critical hit!" Fang Haotian raised his hand and urged the last nine beads of green flame''s critical attack. He threw himself out. He believed that as long as he stopped Ye Tianlong again, the virtual night moon would surely reach. At this time, those who wanted to rob the magic wing lizard woke up and knew that Fang Haotian took away the magic wing lizard, and all rushed up like crazy. "Hoo Hoo... The green flame was hit violently and shot directly at Ye Tianlong''s sword light. "And?" Ye Tianlong knew that the green flame was powerful. When he saw nine more green flames coming, he was so scared that he quickly withdrew his sword and went back to defense. Bang Bang... The green flame exploded and turned into countless flames to shoot at other people, frightening those people to defend quickly. The empty night moon rushes, desperate. She knew that Fang Haotian had become the target of public criticism at this time. She clenched her teeth, urged her body method to the extreme, shuttled through the cracks of fire, and rushed to Ye Tianlong as lightning. "Whew!" The night moon golden Gang sword flashed gently and stabbed Ye Tianlong in an instant. Ye Tianlong is dissolving the green flame critical hit. Tingjian is going to shoot Fang Haotian again. His attention is all on Fang Haotian. The fierce sword light suddenly attacked. He could feel the horror contained in the sword light, which could definitely threaten his life. He was so scared that he hurried to one side. What the virtual night moon needs is Ye Tianlong to avoid and rush to Fang Haotian. "Fierce!" The white crane appeared in an instant. "Jump." The empty night moon and Fang Haotian jumped on the white crane for the first time. At the same time, Xiaobai appeared and stood on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Whew, whew! Xiaobai pulled the string crazily for the first time, and dozens of flame arrows burst out at once. The power of the flame arrow is amazing when you shoot at such a close range. The approaching people stopped in surprise, including Ye Tianlong, who had just stood firm. All of them scattered in a hurry or avoided the flame arrows, which seemed a little confused and embarrassed. "Hoo!" The sound of breaking the air suddenly rises, the dust flies, and the white crane flies. "Kill!" "Don''t let them run away." Seeing the white crane rising, those who had avoided the flame arrow or scattered the flame arrow were immediately anxious and were about to kill the white crane. But Xiaobai''s second round of attack came again, forcing those people to deal with the flame arrow. After they dealt with the flame arrow this time, the white crane was already rising into the air. "How dangerous!" Fang Haotian stood on the white crane and looked at the angry Ye Tianlong. Looking at those angry and helpless people, he couldn''t help but spit out a long breath, followed by a sudden laugh: "Ye Tianlong, thank you!" "Fang Haotian, you are looking for death." Ye Tianlong said, "don''t let me see you. Don''t let me roar." Ye Tianlong scolded angrily, and others also scolded. "Fang Haotian, if you have a seed, you will stay in the demon sealed territory all your life." "You''re dead. When you get out of the demon realm, I''ll go to the Wanwu hall to kill you." "Fang Haotian, hand over the magic winged lizard quickly. This is not what you should have. If you hand it over, you still have a chance to live. If you don''t hand it over, no one can protect you when you get out of the magic realm. " "Son of a bitch, come down when you have seed." But what else can they do at this time? If you can''t fly up, you can only watch Fang Haotian steal the magic wing lizard. "Ah, the white crane belongs to the empty night moon!" At this time, someone finally reacted. The virtual night moon has a heavenly white crane, which is no secret in Yuanwu gate. "Virtual night moon?" Hearing the name, most of the people who were swearing suddenly stopped talking and looked stunned. "I asked Fang Haotian to rob the magic winged lizard. You want it. When you get out of the magic realm, you just ask me for it." The virtual night moon knew that the white crane''s identity would be exposed as soon as she showed up, and of course she couldn''t let Fang Haotian carry it alone, so she wiped her face and recovered her true face, looked at the bottom and said calmly. Below, suddenly quiet down, only the voice of the virtual night moon rang slowly in this area. Looking at the white cranes in the air one by one, bitterness suddenly appeared on their faces. Fang Haotian robbed the magic winged lizard. After going out to seal the magic territory, everyone can find him trouble, or meet this guy outside in the future. But the virtual night moon robbed it. Who dares to trouble her? "People are more popular than people. It''s good to be strong!" Fang Haotian saw bitter gourd faces below. He was suddenly a little depressed. When he robbed, everyone shouted to step on and kill. Virtual night moon rob, everyone is like a bitter gourd. This world with respect to strength is really fucked. "Remember, if you want revenge after you go out, go to the divine sword temple to find me. Cluck... " The virtual night moon looked at the balsam pear faces below and suddenly found a crisp and beautiful laughter. But now the people below can''t hear how crisp and beautiful her laughter is, and some have only strong ridicule. Hoo! The big wings of the white crane fluttered and went straight up into the sky. "Poof!" Looking at the white crane that turned into white spots in the twinkling of an eye, ye Tianlong, whose face was extremely blue, suddenly shook his body and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. It was a great shame to be overcast by the people he despised most. He couldn''t accept it at all. "Tianlong." Zhuang Ting was so surprised that she quickly reached out to help him. "Get out!" Ye Tianlong suddenly pushed Zhuang Ting away with one hand, and then hit a big tree around her with a fierce fist. Bang. The big tree should break with a fist. "Die for me, all die..." Ye Tianlong suddenly rushed to the others. "Come on, this guy is crazy." Looking at the crazy Ye Tianlong, the people were scared to disperse. But when they spread, everyone''s eyes were full of schadenfreude. I can''t get it. You ye Tianlong are busy in vain. "Tianlong!" Zhuang Ting was frightened. She got up from the ground and rushed to Ye Tianlong: "Tianlong, calm down, calm down... Ah... The sound finally turned into a scream. He was so angry that he lost his mind. Ye Tianlong, with red eyes, punched Zhuang Ting away. "Elder martial sister Zhuang." Yu Tianyou and others exclaimed. "Plop!" Zhuang Ting fell heavily to the ground. She spat blood in her mouth and turned pale. Looking at the crazy Ye Tianlong, she was stunned... "Fang Haotian!" The crazy Ye Tianlong suddenly roared and rushed in the direction of the white crane. "He still wants to rob things from the empty night moon?" "I heard that Xu Yeyue was seriously injured." "Yes, if the virtual night moon was not seriously injured, why didn''t she grab it? With her strength, who can compete with her. She let Fang Haotian rob, which just proves that she can''t play much strength now. " "Yes. If she hadn''t been seriously injured, she wouldn''t have run at all. " "So the magic winged lizard still has a play?" "Come on, follow up. Maybe there''s still a chance." React one by one and run with Ye Tianlong. "Let''s hurry, too." Zhuang Ting''s heart hung on Ye Tianlong and hurried to keep up regardless of her injury. Yu Tianyou and others also knew about the virtual night moon. At this time, they thought that if they could find the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian, they would still have a chance to recapture the magic wing lizard, so they ran up quickly. On the void, the long blood cloud was dispersed by the white crane. The virtual night moon and Fang Hao''s heavenly clothes flicked fiercely and made a "fluttering" sound. At this time, the virtual night moon didn''t rob the joy of the magic wing lizard from ye Tianlong. She looked at Fang Haotian with a worried face and asked, "how''s Xiaobai?" "Xiaobai is fine." Fang Haotian said, "he just consumes too much. He''ll be fine after a few days off." "Just be fine." The virtual night moon looked at Fang Haotian and suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. The lingering fear on her face did not disappear: "it was really dangerous just now!" "Yes, it''s dangerous." Fang Haotian couldn''t help sighing again. As for the situation just now, as long as the virtual night moon slows down, maybe they don''t have a chance to jump on the white crane! At this time, they calm down and think about the process just now. Nothing can describe the tension and danger just now. If you slow down, you may end up in pieces. "Hey, hey!" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled proudly and said, "anyway, now we have succeeded!" "But what you eat is your own." After a dozen false night moon fingerprints, the white crane suddenly accelerated: "now find a safe place to see if you can refine the blood core of the magic wing lizard." Chapter 93 When the white crane landed, the empty night moon and Fang Haotian ran forward and ran in the opposite direction of the jade sword peak without any pause. There are blood demons at yujianfeng. If you want to find a place to refine the blood core of the magic winged lizard, of course, the less blood demons, the better. Moreover, the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian can think that ye Tianlong will definitely catch up. If they break into the place of the multi blood devil, they must cause a big movement, which is equivalent to telling Ye Tianlong''s location. Three hundred miles later, they jumped over a gully and came to the bottom of a steep mountain wall with several caves. Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed. After a while, he said, "there are no blood demons and no beasts." When they jumped up, they stood on the protruding stone on the mountain wall and drilled into a cave when they reached a height of more than ten meters. The cave is a little wet and feels a little cool. The area is not large, but it is not a problem to accommodate seven or eight people. The virtual Night Moon said, "you release the magic winged lizard and take out its blood core." Fang Hao Tianma asks Su Qingxuan to release the magic winged lizard, uses the split cloud sword to cut open the body of the magic winged lizard, and takes out its blood core as big as a fist. "I''ll protect you." The virtual night moon sat at the mouth of the cave and said, "you should seize the time to refine and see if you can get flight skills." Fang Haotian was stunned: "aren''t you refining?" The virtual night moon disapproved and said, "I will soon break through Yuanyang and fly against my Qi. Why do I have to fly? And I have white cranes. It doesn''t matter whether I can fly or not. You are now the triple of Lingwu territory. You are still a long way from Yuanyang territory, and there is no flying beast, so you need flying skills more than I do. " "But..." "Nothing, but do you think I will never break through Yuanyang?" "That''s not what I mean." "Then refine quickly. Come on, don''t waste your time. " "All right!" Seeing the virtual night moon, Fang Haotian refused to refine his blood core, so he had to answer. Sit cross legged and hold the blood core in both hands. "Soul blood refining!" Fang Haotian urged his soul to infiltrate into the blood core of the magic winged lizard according to the soul blood refining method taught by Su Qingxuan. Boom! Fang Hao saw the true face of the blood nucleus on Tianma. Below the bloody surface is black, like a black pebble. "Go in!" Fang Haotian''s soul was shocked and turned into a sharp sword to pierce into the core of the blood core. Boom! The core of the blood core is a world carved like glass and precious jade, with precious light. A small magic winged lizard is wrapped in the middle of the world of glass and precious jade. Fang Haotian knew that this little magic winged lizard was the soul mark of the magic winged lizard. "Roar!" The little magic winged lizard stared at Fang Haotian maliciously, and suddenly roared and rushed at Fang Haotian. "Die!" Without any hesitation, Fang Haotian''s soul came out. "Bang!" The little magic winged lizard gave a scream that made Fang Haotian''s soul tremble. It suddenly exploded and turned into a black fog. It wrapped Fang Haotian''s soul force and wanted to swallow Fang Haotian''s soul force. Fang Haotian was shocked and his face turned white out of thin air. The empty night moon''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t dare to speak. She knew that Fang Haotian had begun to refine the blood core of the magic wing lizard, and now she should be fighting with the residual consciousness of the magic wing lizard. "Although his accomplishments are not high, his cultivation skills are powerful, and his strength is no less than the six levels of Lingwu realm. The magic winged lizard is dead. Its residual consciousness should not be strong. " The empty night moon thought. She didn''t know that Fang Haotian used soul blood refining, which had little to do with cultivation. "You''re dead. What''s the point of your resistance?" At this time, Haotian''s voice in the world of glass and precious jade was loud: "even if I don''t refine you, your residual knowledge will be weaker and weaker day by day, and will disappear in the end. In that case, why not help me? " "You killed me and wanted me to help you?" The remnant consciousness of the magic winged lizard made a resentful voice: "even if I die, I will pull you to be buried with me." Because in a soul world, although the magic winged lizard speaks animal language, Fang Haotian can understand it. Fang Haotian said, "I''m not the one who killed you." "You didn''t kill him. How can you come in here? Although my wisdom is not as good as you humans, you don''t want to lie to me. " "I didn''t lie to you." As soon as Fang Haotian''s soul force shook, he turned the magic winged lizard into a black fog and shouted, "you should still remember what the person who killed you is like now. Do you see if I''m the one who killed you?" While talking, Fang Haotian''s soul condensed his appearance. Fang Haotian followed and said, "the man who killed you is Ye Tianlong. He is a big enemy with me. I robbed your body after he killed you. Magic winged lizard, you are dead. You can''t have another chance to avenge. Now only I can avenge you. " The magic winged lizard sneered and said, "would you be so kind to avenge me?" "I''m really not so kind." Fang Haotian said frankly, "but I have a grudge against Ye Tianlong, and he won''t let me go if I rob your body, so I will fight to the death with him sooner or later. Think about it. If I killed him, wouldn''t I be avenging you? " The magic winged lizard is not as intelligent as human beings, but it is not stupid. Fang Haotian understood what he said. "I robbed your body. Ye Tianlong is crazy looking for me now." Seeing that the magic winged lizard was moved, Fang Haotian continued: "if you resist, I will spend a lot of time erasing you. Maybe my soul will be damaged, and my strength will fall sharply. Ten thousand Yiye Tianlong found it. I have only one way to die. Finally, you have to be refined by Ye Tianlong. Would you rather complete the people who killed you than me? " "Hey, hey." The magic winged lizard suddenly found Yin laughter. Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. "I should have done it for you." The magic winged lizard smiled darkly and said, "but if ye Tianlong kills you, he has to come in and refine me, so I have a chance to kill him myself and avenge myself. So, give me your soul power. If you devour your soul power, I will certainly kill Ye Tianlong''s soul... " Before he finished, the magic winged lizard crazily shrouded Fang Haotian again to devour Fang Haotian''s soul. "Stupid can''t be saved!" Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as his fist shook, he directly hit it with a "smashing star fist". Boom! Punch out the black fog with your fist and disperse the black fog. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body changed into the appearance of Chixiao Yanlong sword. One move of "angry light and cold light millions of feet" was a violent swing. The magic winged lizard screamed and wanted to fight Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian won''t give it any chance again. The sword is waved again and again. The sword light filled every corner of the glass and jade world, and the residual consciousness of the magic winged lizard had nowhere to hide and was constantly broken down. "I was wrong. I made you, you made you... Avenge me..." The weak voice of the magic winged lizard suddenly screamed, and then all the black fog exploded into strange inscriptions. The inscriptions are densely suspended in the world of glass and precious jade. They begin to combine and change constantly, and finally become a pair of purple wings suspended in front of Fang Haotian. Purple wings fluttered gently, with a sense of illusion. In addition, there are some blue lines on the surface of purple wing, which seems to be a route of luck. "These lines should be the training route of flying skills..." Fang Haotian quickly wrote down the lines on the purple wing, and then his soul power turned into his appearance again, so he sat down cross legged in the world of glass and precious jade. His soul power sat cross legged in the world of glass and precious jade, and began to practice flying skills according to the purple wing pattern. Outside, the mysterious force in his body also runs slowly according to the line of the grain. A moment later, Fang Haotian''s hands suddenly spread out and saw a pair of purple wings with blue lines in front of him. "How beautiful." The empty night moon couldn''t help but praise. Whew, whew! The purple wing suddenly turned into two purple lights. One purple light went into Fang Haotian''s left palm and the other purple light went into Fang Haotian''s right palm. The two purple lights contain powerful energy and quickly penetrate Fang Haotian''s body along the meridians of his arm. "Refining!" Fang Haotian then turned heaven and earth jiuxuan skill to introduce these two powerful energy into the sea of Qi. The magic winged scorpion can fight with Ye Tianlong for so long before being killed. Its own strength is close to the level of jiuzhong. Although the magic winged lizard died, the energy in the blood nucleus was lost. But its essence is in the blood core, and the remaining energy is still strong and profound. As soon as the two purple energies enter the air sea, the air sea immediately churns. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was shocked by his breath and had the potential to break through the quadruple immediately. "Another breakthrough? The residual energy of the blood nucleus of the magic winged lizard is greater than expected! " The empty night moon is not unexpected, only great joy. To say that there was an accident, it was that the vigorous and profound residual energy in the blood core of the magic wing lizard exceeded her expectation and directly let Fang Haotian break through. Whew, whew! The residual energy of the magic winged lizard belongs to Fang Haotian, and the breath reaches the extreme. But at this time, it was easy to rush to the quadruple breath as soon as it rushed to heaven, suddenly stopped, and then slowly calmed down. In the eyes of the empty night moon, surprise first appeared, and then full of admiration. "Hoo!" After suppressing the breakthrough and staying at the triple peak level, Fang Hao breathed out for a long time. The sea of Qi suddenly moved. After the energy was refined, the purple light turned into two purple wings, which flew out of the sea of Qi and directly hit the back of Fang Haotian, just like two sharp swords going to stab out of Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian immediately felt the sharp pain of tearing from the two places behind him. His face turned pale, his forehead burst out, sweat fell like rain, and a painful hum came out of his mouth. The virtual night moon shook her fists fiercely and looked nervous. She felt that Fang Haotian must have reached the most critical moment. As long as he spent it, he would successfully condense his purple wings and cultivate his flying skills. "It''s just a pair of wings. Can it be used to death?" The sharp pain almost made Fang Haotian faint. Fang Haotian, the soul in the world of colored glaze and precious jade, suddenly became illusory and almost disappeared. He was frightened and then suddenly roared. Sometimes roaring can really make people powerful. Roaring, the soul Fang Haotian gradually became clear again. "Purple wing, come out!" Fang Haotian roared again, and then punched forward. Bang bang! The purple wings suspended in front of him suddenly burst open, and the world of colored glass and precious jade was then broken. Fang Haotian''s soul power has all returned to the noumenon. "Ah!" Fang Haotian''s body was fierce and straight, his hands were open, and his head was raised like a crazy roar in the end, like a beast howling. Boom! The air in the cave vibrated, and a pair of blue and purple wings rose out of Fang Haotian''s back. Chapter 94 "Succeeded!" The empty night moon rejoices. Fang Haotian became the only inner disciple of Yuanwu sect who mastered flying skills. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian''s face was pale, but his face was excited. Cultivation has greatly increased, and purple wings have been condensed. What a great harvest! "Purple wing!" The Xuanli heart in the body moves with the will, and the purple wings gently fan, making the originally cool cave more cool and comfortable. The virtual Night Moon said, "you go down to practice flying, and I''ll rest here." "OK." Fang Haotian congealed his purple wings and successfully cultivated his flying skills. Of course, he wanted to try flying. Can''t wait to rush out of the hole. Looking at the height of more than ten meters, he gritted his teeth and jumped down. For a moment, "ah!" A scream came up. The virtual night moon couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She knew that Fang Haotian had just learned flying skills and couldn''t skillfully control purple wings. She must suffer a little when she began to practice flying. Anyway, with Fang Haotian''s cultivation, this pain is nothing. Virtual night moon can rest assured to continue her retreat. She felt that she was about to recover her cultivation. The blood red sun shone gently on the earth, and it was the next morning. Fang Haotian enjoyed himself in the open space in front of the steep wall. In order to master flying skills faster, he has been practicing since yesterday. No matter what, Fang Haotian still believes that diligence can make up for weakness. Kung Fu pays off. Now he can fully control the purple wing and fly at will. Controlling purple wing flight actually requires a lot of Xuanli consumption. If someone else, it is estimated that Xuanli can be consumed by flying five miles away from the ground with the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm. But Fang Haotian is different. He has Xuanli sea to provide Xuanli at any time, which is equal to endless Xuanli, so he can practice from yesterday to now. It also means that he can fly as long as he wants. Of course, if you want to fly faster, you have to improve your cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the Xuanli energy, and the faster the purple wing will fly. With such efforts to practice flying, the sea of air was constantly consumed and filled, so he was also constantly practicing flying. He could have broken through the instability caused by forced suppression. At this time, he was frightened. Hoo! Fang Hao''s mind moved. With a dreamy color and superb workmanship, his body flew off the ground with a gentle fan of the exquisite purple wing. Sometimes fly, sometimes land, sometimes advance, sometimes reverse. Flying skills, more and more familiar. Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "Fang Haotian, try whether you can practice the third move of Erdu Jiujie sword now." "Can you practice now?" Fang Haotian stopped in mid air. "I don''t know. I thought I had to go to Yuanyang to practice, but now I see that you have learned flying skills. I think my previous understanding may be wrong. " As Su Qingxuan said this, the Yellow drawing of sword moves floated out. "Try it. You can practice it if you can. If you can''t, you can wait until Yuanyang." Fang Haotian grabbed the drawing of the flying sword with a flash of his hand, and his body fell slowly. The drawing was yellow and simple like the previous paper. There are still seven words and a picture of a man with a sword on the paper. "Fearless, Ling Ruizhi!" This is the name of the third move. The man of the image is still black as ink, with long hair flying. "It''s so domineering that it can destroy everything." Fang Haotian was surprised and praised. His eyes slowly became trance. The man in black''s long hair fluttered and suddenly rose into the sky. It looked like he was going to pierce the sky with a sword. However, when he was five or six meters high, his body suddenly turned upside down and dived down. The sword light exploded and covered the sky and the earth. "Fearless, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Hao''s divine feeling became cold and fierce. When the split cloud sword came out, the purple wing behind it stretched out, and the whole man rushed to the sky with a sword, and then turned upside down and dived down like the man in black. Whew, whew Thousands of sword shadows were shot violently, and thousands of wounds and holes were found on the ground in the twinkling of an eye. There was a mess, dust flying and flowers splashing. Finally, the sharp sword shadow cut a round pit at least five meters in diameter, more than two meters deep. "Whoosh!" The empty night moon suddenly appeared at the mouth of the cave, and she completely recovered. As soon as he came out of the hole, his eyes were suddenly surprised: "what''s this guy doing?" At this time, Fang Haotian stood by the pit and looked thoughtful, as if thinking about something important. Yes, a very important question. About the first three moves of Erdu Jiujie sword. "In the first move, ten thousand swords are fired at once, the second move becomes a sword blade, and the third move suddenly rushes into the sky and then falls from the sky... Why do these three moves seem to be connected?" Fang Haotian didn''t realize that the virtual night moon had come out. At this time, his mind flashed over the exertion process of the three moves sword technique. "The angry sword is a million feet cold, the wind and cloud are exhausted, and the blade is fearless. Ling Ruizhi... Wield the sword, condense the sword, soar to the sky, dive... If these three moves are connected..." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened. Whoosh! He suddenly rushed towards a huge tree in front of him. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" The split cloud sword erupted into thousands of sword shadows and swept out. "Hiss, hiss..." The branches and leaves of the giant tree splashed, and the sword shadow turned into fragments one after another. Fang Haotian ignored these. When he finished his sword moves, his wrist followed a slight earthquake, "the wind and cloud dried up and a sword edge" followed. The situation is changing. In the dark, thousands of sword shadows suddenly turn into a big sword with a full length of six meters. "Hiss!" With a flash of the big sword, he blasted away at the huge tree in a manmo posture. "Boom!" The huge tree was shocked, and the tree body burst out cracks. The huge tree shook and was about to fall. "Fearless, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian had a purple wing behind him, and his long hair fluttered, just like the reincarnation of the man in black in the sword move. He rose up majestically, then turned upside down and dived, and the sword light covered the sky and the earth. Huge trees, completely exploded and turned into pieces. Fang Haotian turned around and put his feet on the flat stump. Three moves broke out, and a huge tree became a stump less than half a meter and became something under his feet. It''s a mess around. "My cultivation is insufficient, but my strength is still insufficient. If I had more power, I would definitely destroy the whole big tree by its roots. " Fang Haotian gently held the split cloud sword, excited and regretful. What excited me was that the power of the three moves was more powerful and almost doubled. Unfortunately, he obviously felt that because of his lack of cultivation and strength, he could not give full play to the real power of the coherence of the three moves, not even 1% of the power. But he didn''t know that the virtual night moon who witnessed the whole process had been shocked to the point of stunned. She was thinking, if she were that big tree, would she be like those debris on the ground, or even dead without slag? "What a terrible sword move." The empty night moon is as frightened as a raging wave. No matter what she thought, she was not sure that she could take such a terrible sword move from Haotian without injury. Finally, she came to the conclusion that in the face of Fang Haotian''s continuous attack, unless she had the opportunity to avoid or directly smash Fang Haotian''s first move with the most powerful killing move. Otherwise, Fang Haotian will have a chance to use three moves. In the end, even if she doesn''t die, she will be seriously injured. "Who is the one who teaches him sword moves?" The virtual night moon became more and more curious. She felt that she could not suppress her impulse to ask the truth. Such a sword move is the most powerful sword move in the divine sword palace. At this time, when Fang Haoyun saw the night sky crack, he put away the sword. Whoosh! The empty night moon floated down and flashed to Fang Haotian. "Have you fully recovered?" Fang Haotian put the purple wings away and his eyes were happy. "Well." The virtual night moon nodded, then glanced at Fang Haotian with complex eyes and said with a smile: "congratulations. You just cast the third move. You need to be able to fly to cast it? " "Yes." Fang Hao looked at the empty night moon with gratitude in his heavenly eyes. No matter whether the empty night moon will step into Yuanyang at the next moment, he should be grateful. The magic winged lizard was robbed by two people. The benefit should have been half that of one person. But now that he has all the benefits, he owes the grace of the empty night moon. "Don''t be afraid of anyone now." After the virtual night moon resumed cultivation, the whole person became more confident and said, "let''s go and kill the blood devil now. Since we come in, we should try to get the highest evaluation." Although Fang Haotian''s accomplishments have not broken through the quadruple, they are actually the same as the quadruple. He mastered flying again. Now he is full of confidence and strong fighting spirit. He smiled and said, "I hope Ye Tianlong can find here now." "When he found it, it proved that his life was bad." The empty night moon released the white crane with a wave of her hand. She jumped up first, and then the other Haotian said, "come up, too. It takes a lot of money to fly." If she knew Fang Haotian had an endless supply of Xuanli and didn''t need to worry about consumption, she might not say so. Fang Haotian doesn''t try to be strong. Although he doesn''t need to worry about Xuanli consumption, his flying speed is far lower than that of the white crane. And it can save effort. Why do you have to be tired by yourself. Hoo! The white crane flew up. After the white crane flew steadily, the virtual night moon asked, "why didn''t you choose to break through?" Fang Haotian said, "if I just broke through the triple and now I break through the quadruple, I''m afraid the foundation will be unstable and will hinder my future cultivation." "You even know this level of cultivation truth. The master who teaches you must be a great teacher." The empty night moon couldn''t help admiring. Fang Haotian smiled. No one taught him this truth at all. He thinks that cultivation is the same as building a house. The more stable the foundation is, the higher the house can be built. Seeing that Fang Haotian just smiled, it was nothing, and the virtual night moon didn''t ask. She determined that Fang Haotian''s master was a great expert. An expert is often indifferent to fame and wealth. Fang Haotian didn''t say it. Maybe the Master explained something and couldn''t reveal it. She was really curious, but she didn''t ask because she respected Fang Haotian and didn''t want Fang Haotian to be embarrassed. I''m sorry if she doesn''t know, but I''m sorry if she doesn''t know. This dilemma is not done by a wise man. They stopped talking and sat quietly. Or retreat, or think. The white crane skimmed over a high mountain. On the top of the mountain, ye Tianlong, who was frantically looking for something, was stiff and looked up. At this time, many people nearby, almost like Ye Tianlong, suddenly raised their heads. White crane! There are two people on the white crane. A boy, a girl. Fang Haotian, empty night moon. The white crane went away in a twinkling of an eye, turned into a white spot, but disappeared. "Whoosh!" Ye Tianlong suddenly ran wildly and ran at full speed in the direction of the white crane. "It''s the direction of yujianfeng." "Come on, come on." There was a sudden sound of clothes breaking around. Zhuang Ting, whose face is still pale, and Yu Tianyou and others around her clenched their teeth and followed Ye Tianlong. They couldn''t stop Ye Tianlong, so they had to follow. And they think that Fang Haotian dares to rob the magic wing lizard. It''s really hateful. They really should kill it! Chapter 95 Jade sword peak, towering into the clouds, stands between heaven and earth like a giant sword. Around, there are thousands of mountains and valleys, the peaks are high and the valleys are deep. The blood devil doesn''t know the number. Looking at the jade sword peak filled with blood fog from 800 miles away, you can vaguely see the shadow of blood devil activities. It is as dark and strange as it is. "There is the jade sword peak." The empty night moon points to the front. Fang Haotian had been watching. The jade sword peak was like a giant sword, so he could know where it was without the virtual night moon. The virtual night moon then said, "there are many blood demons on the jade sword peak, and their strength is very strong. In a trial a few years ago, eight senior brothers of our Kendo League, all of whom have nine accomplishments, broke in together. As a result, only one can come back. " "The blood devil there is so powerful?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He doesn''t know other people in the Kendo League, but it can be seen from Xu Yeyue and others that all the people in the Kendo league are talented and powerful. Almost all of the eight members of jiuzhong cultivation are equivalent to the existence of virtual night moon. Such strength broke into the jade sword peak, and only one person survived. The strength of the blood devil on the jade sword peak is really shocking. "So we must not enter the jade sword peak. We can only find other blood demons nearby." The virtual night moon controlled the white crane to lower a lot and began to look for the shadow of the blood devil below. "There is blood mist ahead." Soon, they saw that there was blood fog under a small ridge in front of them. It seemed that there were a lot of blood demons. Soon after they saw the blood fog, there was a faint sound of fierce fighting on the ridge. The virtual night moon quickly controlled the white crane to fly over, and soon saw that nearly 500 blood demons were frantically besieging five people in the open space on the top of the ridge. These five people are none other than Tang Zha, Shi Feng, Fang Xuemei, Dongfang Xiang and Dongfang Tao. The war is fierce. The blood demons here are a little different from the blood demons Fang Haotian had seen before. They all have bright fangs, green scales and sharp claws. They attack fiercely. Tang Zhan''s position is very unique. It seems to be an array as a whole. Each sword swing can form an overall sword spirit and expand to kill the attacking blood demons. "Only a few hundred can force them to use the five Xuan sword array. The strength of these blood demons is no worse than those in Qiufeng Pavilion." The virtual night moon showed the night moon''s golden Gang sword. With a dozen fingerprints, the white crane dived towards the top of the mountain. Fang Haotian also quickly lights up the sword. "The night moon is coming!" When the white crane swooped down, Tang Zhan and others were in great spirits. Qiang! The sound of pulling the sword started, and when the white crane disappeared, dozens of fierce sword lights cut straight down. Puff, puff... The blood demons around Tang Zhan and others were emptied instantly, and then the empty night moon and Fang Haotian fell into the void left by Tang Zhan and others. "Kill!" As soon as his feet fell to the ground, the virtual night moon waved his sword for the first time and said, "the number of blood demons is not much. Kill them all." "Kill!" Tang Zhan and others knew that the weak period of the virtual night moon had passed and had returned to its heyday. From what she did just now, Yu Sheng was in great spirits before she won. The seven people joined hands and suddenly the sword light rushed into the sky under the top of the mountain, crazy and crisscross. The blood devil knew that the other party had strong support, and the attack was more fierce. It''s just that with more virtual night moon, the combat power is not as simple as one more person. The restored virtual night moon once again showed her amazing strength. With the long sword, every time he wields the sword, he will crush and kill a large number of blood demons with the power of destruction. At this time, Fang Haotian''s strength has also made great progress, and the sword move in his hand is also terrible. Within half an hour, nearly 500 blood demons were killed, and the remaining few dozen blood demons were finally frightened, fled for their lives in a hurry and scattered in the twinkling of an eye. Shi Feng didn''t care about the blood on the ground and the body meat of the blood devil. He sat down and gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up and gasped: "Haotian, you can do it. If you don''t see it for a few days, your strength will soon catch up with us." Hearing this, the virtual night moon disapproved and said, "if you duel with him, you can''t kill him." "How is that possible?" Shi Feng immediately jumped up unconvinced and said, "I can easily hurt him even in ordinary duels without a life and death duel. I''ve broken through to nine now. " "So what about jiuzhong." The empty night moon smiled coldly and said, "you didn''t accept it before, but you were killed by someone else." "That''s different." Shi Feng said, "Haotian''s sword is very powerful, but he is made by cultivation. He can''t be my opponent." "You just can''t kill him anyway." The virtual night moon suddenly had a cunning flash in her eyes and said, "if you are not convinced, how about we bet a spirit stone according to the old rules?" "Bet on..." Shi Feng wanted to answer without any consideration. "Fool." Fang Xuemei suddenly hit Shi Feng with her elbow and whispered, "the night moon is not sure. Will she bet? When did you see her lose? " Shi Feng suddenly woke up, stared at Fang Haotian with suspicious eyes, and asked weakly, "you, are you really so strong, really more than me? Has your cultivation already broken through the nine levels of Lingwu realm? " Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon, and then said to Shi Feng, "I am now the triple of Lingwu realm." Shi Feng was stunned: "three levels of Lingwu realm? Really? " Fang Haotian nodded seriously, "really." Seeing that Fang Haotian was so serious, even Tang cut them strange. We all know that Fang Haotian''s sword technique is powerful. But if he fights with life and death, his triple cultivation in Lingwu will definitely affect the exertion of his strength. How can he beat Shifeng in Lingwu? There is no denying that Fang Haotian is a genius. But everyone in kendo League is a genius. Which genius does Shi Feng lose? There is a gap between six repairs. Fang Haotian can''t beat Shi Feng! Shi Feng thought so, so he gambled. "A spirit stone, bet!" Before Fang Haotian finished speaking, Shi Feng called out, took out a spirit stone and threw it at Tang, so he directly drew his sword and said, "Haotian, come, let''s compare." The virtual night moon also threw a spirit stone to Tang chop. It can be seen that such gambling often happens between them, so it''s natural to see them. After two days, Tang Hao''s sword was more powerful, "said Tang. But Shi Feng is now nine heavy in Lingwu territory. I don''t believe he can''t beat Haotian. I buy Shi Feng to win. " "Hehe, I am optimistic about Haotian''s future. But he''s a little weak right now. " After two brothers Dongfang Xiang and Dongfang Tao whispered a few words, Dongfang Xiang smiled and took out two spirit stones and threw them to Tang Zha, saying, "Shi Feng is now the Ninth level of Lingwu realm, and his strength has been improved several levels, so I also bought him to win." Fang Xuemei didn''t take part in the gambling and said with a smile: "night moon, I''m not helping Shi Feng, but I think you''re really going to lose this time." "Really?" The virtual night moon smiled disapprovingly. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "be smart. I''ll split with you if you win." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up and said, "ha ha, I''ll be white with two spirit stones." "Hum, let''s talk about it." Shi Feng raised the sword, and the nine heavy breath began to surge slowly. He was not careless. Xuye Yueming knew that Fang Haotian was the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm, and he was so confident. He believed that Fang Haotian had some special means. But now he is the Ninth level of Lingwu realm. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat Fang Haotian who has only three levels of cultivation. Looking at the stone front holding the sword, Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "don''t fight. I can beat you without fighting." "Can you win without fighting? What do you say? " Tang Zhan and others were very strange. They all looked at Fang Haotian and Fang Haotian said with a smile: "you are cheated by the last night moon!" Shi Feng put down his sword and said in amazement, "have you been fooled? How could you be fooled? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the night moon just said that if I beat you, you can''t kill me, can you?" "Yes." Shi Feng replied, "what''s the problem? Of course, I really can''t kill you. But as long as I can beat you, it proves that I have the ability to kill you. I also win... Night moon, is that right? " "Well." The virtual night moon nodded. We are brothers. Shi Feng really can''t kill Fang Haotian, so it''s OK to defeat Fang Haotian. At this point, the false night moon will not default. Seeing that the virtual night moon is still so confident, everyone is more curious. "Haotian, come on, show us your way to win Shi Feng." Tang Zhan couldn''t wait to say, "Shi Feng is the Ninth level of Lingwu territory. You are the third level of Lingwu territory. You have a way to win him. Ha ha, even if I lose, I will be convinced." Dongfang brothers and Fang Xuemei are also staring at Fang Haotian. They can''t wait to know what means Fang Haotian has to win Shi Feng and make the virtual night moon so confident. Fang Haotian smiled and shook his head. Then his heart moved. A pair of blue striped purple wings with dreamy beauty suddenly stretched out behind him. "This..." Tang Zhan and others were stunned. "Hoo!" With a gentle slap from the purple wing, Fang Haotian flew up in the dumbfounded of Tang Zhan and others. He deliberately circled over their heads and rose up. He stopped about six or seven meters from the ground and hung steadily in the air. "You, you can fly... What''s the matter?" For a long time, Tang Zhan and others looked at Fang Haotian like monsters. Everyone knows that Shi Feng lost, and Shi Feng himself knows that he lost. Fang Haotian, who can fly, let alone Shi Feng, even Tang Zhan, whose strength is second only to the virtual night moon, can''t kill Fang Haotian. In this gambling fight, Shi Feng was really fooled by the virtual night moon. Strictly speaking, he was trapped by the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian didn''t say his accomplishments in time just now, it was only the triple of Lingwu realm. Based on everyone''s understanding of the virtual night moon, Shi Feng definitely didn''t dare to gamble with the virtual night moon, and everyone wouldn''t gamble. But Fang Haotian''s words suddenly made everyone feel that Shi Feng would not lose and finally jumped into the pit. But none of this matters anymore. The best surprise for everyone now is how Fang Haotian can fly all of a sudden. "Haotian, come on, tell us what''s going on. Where did you get your flying skills?" Tang Zhan and others can''t wait to ask Fang Haotian. Their eyes are hot. Since they envy and are happy for Fang Haotian. Chapter 96 Fang Haotian didn''t sell anything. He told everything that happened after he and Xu Yeyue separated from everyone. After that, Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the night moon gave me the magic winged lizard. I was lucky to refine the blood core of the magic winged lizard." The empty night moon corrected the truth: "I can''t use it." Fang Haotian smiled and gently shook his head. No matter what you think, I wrote it down. "Ha ha, good grab." Tang cut them. They don''t care who makes whom between the empty night moon and Fang Haotian. Anyway, whether it''s the virtual night moon refining the blood core of the magic wing lizard or Fang Haotian refining, it''s a good thing. The key is to rob Ye Tianlong''s son of a bitch. "He dared to take advantage of the weakness of the night moon to show me that I had to skin him." Tang cut off his face. Shi Feng and others are also murderous. Kendo League is united. Offending one person is tantamount to offending the whole league. "There are many opportunities to beat Ye Tianlong." The virtual night moon looked at the jade sword peak filled with blood mist and said, "now let''s finish the test task first." Fang Haotian took out the test token, looked at it and said, "my has been completed... His task is only the second grade evaluation. Now he has killed more than 300 blood demons, which has been overfulfilled and reached the third grade evaluation. "Excess alone is not enough." Xu Yeyue said, "every time we Kendo League people enter the test, each score is more than five grades, and our group is no exception. After we solve Ye Tianlong''s scum, we will concentrate on killing blood demons and make sure that everyone exceeds the five grades. " Everyone nodded. Either don''t do it or do your best. "Every time you try to seal the devil''s realm, not only will there be rewards in the door, but also each hall will reward the people with the best results of their disciples. I believe Wanwu hall is no exception." Tang cut each other Haotian and said, "since you come in, you should get the best results. Hehe, didn''t Fang Qinglun want you to die? Take the best result of Wanwu hall back. Ha ha, as far as I know, he rewards the best people in the Wanwu Hall these years. Then you took the prize from him and killed him. " "Fang Qinglun was so angry." Shi Feng and others also laughed. Everyone talked and laughed and went down from the top of the mountain towards Yujian peak. On the way, Tang cut them one by one and told them their experiences in recent days. It can be said that everyone has an amazing experience, and they all survived in a narrow life. Fang Haotian, Tang Zha, and others were vaguely bloody. It was judged that they didn''t know how many blood demons they had killed these days, and their strength was stronger than before. Actual combat is always the best practice. The better the talent, the faster the talent improves in actual combat. Suddenly, the forest ahead was filled with blood mist. The empty night moon in front of her stopped, and Fang Haotian and others behind her showed their swords. The virtual night moon looked back at the other Haotian and said, "younger martial brother Fang, look at how many blood demons there are." "OK." Tang Zhan closed his eyes. Seeing this, Tang Zhan and others were surprised and asked him to see the blood devil. Why did they close their eyes and stand here? After a while, Fang Haotian said, "the number is not many, more than 300 or so. But the strength is similar to the blood devil who attacked us at the pavilion. " "How do you know?" Dongfang Tao couldn''t help asking. Tang Zhan also looked at Fang Haotian. They were also very curious. Standing here with your eyes closed, you can know what''s ahead? Fang Haotian didn''t hide it and said, "my sensing power is a little special. I can sense things within 400 meters." "So sick?" Tang Zhan and others exclaimed. The sensing force within the range of 400 meters is to anticipate the enemy first and avoid evil at any time! "Go!" The virtual night moon was used to it. As soon as he tightened his night moon golden Gang sword, he rushed forward: "be careful and take care of each other." Soon, we saw that there were more than twenty blood demons walking in front and observing around. The more than twenty blood demons also saw Fang Haotian and his blood red eyes looked at them coldly and ruthlessly. Suddenly, one of the more than twenty blood demons gave a howl, followed by the blood demons around him. The sound spread to the younger brother, the whole forest suddenly rioted, blood demons screamed, and the sound shook the sky, forming a powerful sound wave that spread far in all directions. Such a momentum, if timid, can be scared to death. The blood demons attacked, and the blood shadows were full of ferocious blood fog. They screamed at Fang Haotian. They rushed frantically, with a huge momentum. "Go to hell." Shi Feng rushed up with a sudden roar, vigorously waved his long sword and directly swept out towards the rushing blood devil. The sharp sword Qi rubs against the air and makes a harsh sound of breaking the air. "Poop poop!" The three blood demons who rushed to the front were directly killed by sword Qi. At the next moment, the virtual night moon crossed the stone front, the sword shadow swept, and more than a dozen blood demons fell in a pool of blood. "Kill." Fang Haotian and others also rushed up. Suddenly, seven people and seven swords rushed into the blood demons and kept shuttling, and the long swords in their hands were quickly waved one after another. Each action is extremely fast, powerful and terrible. But they all looked relaxed, as if they were playing a game rather than going through a battle of life and death. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian''s cloud splitting sword kept playing "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet". With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the sword move became more and more terrible, and blood demons fell everywhere. His cultivation is the lowest, but the speed of killing blood demons can be comparable to the virtual night moon. The cloud splitting sword in his hand has become a meat grinder. "Haotian''s sword technique is really powerful! I want to worship him as a teacher! " Shi Feng looked in admiration and envy. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "no master has so much lower cultivation than an apprentice." "Not necessarily." Shi Feng said with a smile, "like the strongest now, which one is not beyond the master?" "Well, listen to the cry, master." "Fuck you." More than 300 blood demons were not enough for the seven people of Kendo League to fill their teeth. They were all killed in half an hour. Check your own number of cuts. Xu Yeyue killed 81 and Fang Haotian killed 66. Together, they killed almost half. The rest of Tang cut them equally. Of course, this does not mean that Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed Tang''s cutting them. If one-on-one, knowing the root and the bottom, Fang Haotian is not their opponent. The reason why he killed many blood demons was that the move of "angry sword and cold light" itself was a powerful group attack move, and Tang cut them also intended to let Fang Haotian kill more blood demons, so that he could become the best person in the trial of Wanwu hall. "Come on, let''s go somewhere else to find the blood devil." Without the meaning of rest, the virtual night moon shook his hand, shook the blood stained on the night moon golden Gang sword, and then raised his steps to run forward. "Ah!" A shrill scream came suddenly. "There are blood demons over there. Someone was killed." Hearing the scream, the virtual night moon turned and followed the source of the sound. Fang Haotian and others quickly followed. It''s not that they are chivalrous and want to support and rescue when they hear that someone nearby is attacked by blood demons. They just want to kill blood demons there. The seven were fast, shuttling through the woods and rushing at full speed towards the sound source. The sound source is still a forest. A forest shrouded in blood mist. There is no difference between the forest and other forests. There are also many tall trees with qiujie trees, messy rocks and complex terrain. When Fang Haotian and others rushed into the forest, they saw many people rushing in other directions. It should be that people nearby heard this scream and ran to check the situation. Soon, Fang Haotian and others saw a group of people besieging a blood demon in the middle of the forest. It was Ye Tianlong who fought with the blood demon. Zhuang ting and others were all around to help. In addition, there are other disciples of Yuanwu sect. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon suddenly looked at each other. The scene was so familiar that it was a reappearance of the previous situation of Ye Tianlong and their rounding up the magic winged lizard. But now it''s different. It''s not a magic winged lizard, but a blood demon with a height of three or four meters. The blood fog is not the same as that of the other demons. Every time he attacked Ye Tianlong and others, the blood mist on his body surged, and his eyes glittered with strange blue Mans. In addition to Ye Tianlong and Zhuang Ting, there were more than a dozen people who besieged the blood demon. Most of them were those who wanted to rob the magic wing lizard. Ye Tianlong and others came to settle accounts with Xu Yeyue and Fang Haotian. Most of the others followed to see the excitement. But at this time, they united to deal with the blood devil together, which was surprising. "The blood devil will!" The virtual night moon changed slightly when she saw the blood devil. "Blood devil?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. "We divided the blood devil into several levels, the lowest is the blood devil soldier, then the blood devil commander and the blood devil general." Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t seem to know, Tang cut introduced him: "blood demon soldiers refer to blood demons with strength below Lingwu territory. The first to fourth level of Lingwu realm is the blood devil commander, and the fifth level is the blood devil general. Originally, there were blood devil Shuai, blood devil emperor and blood devil king, but they would only appear in Yuanyang district or higher Tianren district. " "This blood demon will be very powerful. It is definitely a nine level. I''m afraid it is one of the most powerful blood demons in this area." Shi Feng''s tone was a little awe inspiring and said, "the blood devil will always be at yujianfeng. Why does one suddenly appear here?" No one can answer Shi Feng''s question, because only the blood demon will know. "Now that we meet, we can''t stand idly by. Such a powerful blood devil will not be killed. I''m afraid this time will be the most time to test the dead. Be careful. I''ll help them kill the blood demon general first, and the grudges with Ye Tianlong will be counted later. " The virtual night moon made a decision after a little consideration. With these words, he had rushed with his sword. "Boom!" With the loud noise, the energy directly lifted the turf on the ground. The people who besieged the blood devil immediately flew upside down, including Ye Tianlong and three other experts with nine accomplishments. "So powerful." Fang Haotian and Tang Zhan were shocked. Such strength is no worse than ordinary people in Yuanyang. Among the fallen people, except ye Tianlong''s four nine cultivation masters, all the others fell to the ground and were injured. The injured people were afraid and hurried back when they got up from the ground. The blood devil will be too powerful. People who are not jiuzhong cultivation can''t compete at all. "Shit, a bunch of waste, come on, come on!" Ye Tianlong couldn''t help roaring when he saw that those people didn''t dare to go again. "Those who don''t have jiuzhong cultivation will die when they go up, so stay back." The virtual night moon rushed close quickly, waved his sword and killed the blood devil. At the same time, he drank: "the man of nine cultivation joined hands with me to kill the devil!" Chapter 97 "It''s the empty night moon." "The empty night moon is coming!" With the appearance of the virtual night moon, everyone was in great spirits. The blood devil will be too powerful. If no more powerful people appear, we can''t kill them. The person with the strongest strength to enter the demon sealing realm this time is undoubtedly the virtual night moon. So her arrival let everyone see hope. If she comes and still can''t kill the blood devil, everyone will have to run for their lives. "Virtual night moon!" Ye Tianlong''s eyes were vicious when he saw the virtual night moon. The magic winged lizard was robbed. Ye Tianlong hated Xu Yeyue and Fang Hao. However, he saw that the strength of the virtual night moon seemed to be restored. He could not dare to start with the virtual night moon at once. "Our grudges will be counted later. Now kill the beast first." The empty night moon said, and the first sword went to the blood demon sword. "Deal with the blood devil first, or we won''t have a good day." The other three jiuzhong masters looked at Ye Tianlong and said. Then they rushed up. Ye Tianlong''s bitter awn flashed, and then he took a deep breath and rushed up with the sword. He also knew that the blood devil would be too powerful. If you don''t kill him, everyone has to live in hiding before leaving the demon territory. No one can guarantee that he will be found by the blood demon later. One on one, to be found is to die. Boom! Five big and nine heavy experts surrounded the blood devil general, which was extremely fierce. Where the battle circle of the five masters and the blood devil general went, the flowers, plants and trees were destroyed, which made this manglin open space one after another. But with the addition of the virtual night moon, the situation changed significantly, and the five people forced the blood devil to retreat again and again. "It''s terrible!" "It''s no wonder that under the same cultivation, the strength of the demon family is higher than ours. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. " "You''ll be affected, you''ll have to die." "We must kill it. If we can''t kill it, we all have to die." The war was fierce, and the people around kept retreating to avoid being affected. But at this time, no one thought of escaping from here. Although such a scene is terrible, it is a rare fierce battle. In particular, the five people of the virtual night moon are first-class geniuses and the existence of nine masters. Each move is extremely powerful and wonderful. Many people stared at the situation of the war and speculated secretly, hoping to gain something from it. "Roar!" The blood devil was invincible for a long time, and was forced to retreat. It was completely angry. It suddenly sent out a strange smell, suddenly roared, and suddenly ejected a thick blood mist from its mouth, enveloping the virtual night moon and others! "This is the mysterious blood devil general. This fog can charm the mind. Be careful." At the sight of the blood mist, the virtual night moon immediately knew the origin of the blood devil, and then exclaimed. Hearing the exclamation of the empty night moon, ye Tianlong''s faces changed sharply, and the long sword in his hand shook the blood mist away. The blood mist diffused around. The onlookers were frightened back. Fang Haotian also followed Tang to cut them back. Although Fang Haotian didn''t know what the mysterious blood devil would represent, he was surprised to hear the virtual night moon say that the blood mist could charm his mind. If you lose your mind, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Jie Jie!" When the virtual night moon and others are busy dealing with the blood fog, the confused blood devil will suddenly make a strange smile. The next moment, its body suddenly separated, suddenly turned into several shadows, and attacked the virtual night moon and others at the same time. "Psychedelic separation!" The virtual night moon was well-informed, and she called out for the first time: "be careful, it will sneak attack." The mysterious blood devil will have two unique moves. Mystical blood mist and psychedelic separation. Enchanting blood mist can enchant the mind. Once lost, it will be manipulated by it and become a puppet. If it cannot detoxify in time, it will damage the soul of the lost person. At least, it will hurt the soul, and at worst, it will become a puppet that loses its mind and is controlled by it forever. Psychedelic separation actually has no attack power, but it can confuse your opponent and make you don''t know which one is the original. Once you are careless, you will be hit hard by its original. Virtual night moon, they are people with rich experience in actual combat. No matter whether they attack their own psychedelic separation or the original master of the mysterious blood demon general, they all try their best. "It''s amazing that you can be separated..." People around looked surprised, including Fang Haotian. Everyone thought that they would be able to do this. Suddenly, they had a lot of separation from the enemy during the war, and the opponent would be in a hurry. "Bang Bang The psychedelic part was broken by the virtual night moon. "All separated?" After breaking the psychedelic separation, the virtual night moon and others naturally go to see other people to see who is attacked by the original master of the mysterious blood demon general. To my surprise, the attack was full of Psychedelic parts, and the blood devil disappeared. "Where have you been?" The empty night moon and others are on guard. "Ah!" A scream suddenly sounded. It was Cai qiusong with Ye Tianlong. Cai qiusong''s accomplishments are seven major accomplishments, but he was suddenly attacked by the fascinated blood devil behind him. He had no resistance at all. He was torn and died miserably. Watching Cai qiusong being torn to death by the blood devil, everyone felt a cold rising from the soles of their feet. "Spread out quickly and be careful of its sneak attack." Someone reacted and shouted. "Go to hell." When ye Tianlong saw Cai qiusong''s tragic death, he was furious and rushed to the blood demon general. Virtual night moon and others also rushed over at the first time. "Jie Jie!" When the virtual night moon approached, the confused blood devil would make a funny smile again, and then the psychedelic separation appeared again. "Be careful, everyone." There is a lesson from the past, everyone is vigilant about their own side. "Bang!" The mysterious blood devil will appear next to a guy who only has six levels of spiritual martial arts. Although the guy was wary, he blew out his most powerful killing move at the first time. However, his strength was too different from that of the magic blood devil. He was hit by the magic blood devil and died after landing. "Damn it." The virtual night moon several people frantically chased and killed the blood demon. The enchanted blood devil will separate again and disappear again. But this time, as soon as it disappeared, a voice shouted, "Zhuang Ting, he rushed to you." Zhuang Ting was shocked when she heard this. Subconsciously, she retreated violently. At the same time, the long sword in her hand spread a sharp shadow in front of her. Bang! Tingfei''s sword shadow was almost broken by her sword shadow. Fortunately, she retreated quickly. When the magic blood devil hit her fist, she had withdrawn three meters. Finally, she was only hit by the afterwave of fist strength and should not be hurt much. After Zhuang Ting fell to the ground, her lingering fear did not disappear, so she jumped up and moved laterally for more than ten meters at the first time. Zhuang Ting woke up fiercely when she saw the confused blood devil looking for something. Who just reminded her that the voice was so familiar? At this time, Su Qingxuan blamed Fang Haotian and said, "she''s so annoying. How can you save her?" Fang Haotian touched his nose and said, "although she hated it a little, she didn''t die... Ha ha, and just now I was too quick... His speech suddenly stopped, Fang Haotian''s face changed sharply, and he saw that the mysterious blood devil would suddenly stare at him. Everyone woke up at this time. Just now, someone knew the trend of the mysterious blood devil in advance, and they were all curious about who it was. So everyone was looking for the master of the sound when the mysterious blood demon would look for the master of the sound. When the mysterious blood devil will stare at Fang Haotian, everyone is shocked. Is that what the boy reminded? Zhuang Ting was even more shocked. Is it him? Would he be so kind to remind her? "Boom!" Virtual night moon and ye Tianlong found the killing move when they were looking for someone. "Poof poof... The sword light intertwined and fell on the mysterious blood demon general, and suddenly blew it away. Bang bang! Two big trees were knocked down by the magic blood devil, and the blood spray on them was dazzling and shocking. "Kill." The virtual night moon killed several people decisively and pursued them at the first time. Whoosh The enchanted blood devil bounced his body and jumped up, and then reappeared separately. When several people of the virtual night moon rushed close and smashed their separate bodies, the original statue of the mysterious blood devil disappeared again. "Come on, it''s running towards us." Fang Haotian exclaimed again. Tang Zhan and others were shocked. Because they couldn''t see where the mysterious blood devil would be, they couldn''t join hands, so they had to protect themselves and waved a sword to protect themselves. But the target of the mysterious blood devil is not them, but Fang Haotian who can break its whereabouts. Its speed was very fast. Fang Hao Tianming sensed that the blood devil would rush towards him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have time to show the snow falling shadowless step to dodge, and was immediately beaten away by the mysterious blood devil. "Bang!" Fang Haotian fell after his body hit a big tree. Poof He was spewing blood from his mouth and his face was as white as paper. He suffered serious internal injuries all at once. It was difficult to even stand up. The mysterious blood devil will be too powerful! If Fang Haotian hadn''t cultivated the Thor battle body and was strong, the attack of the mysterious blood devil just now would have exploded his body. But now, although he survived, he was seriously injured all of a sudden. "Not dead?" Fang Haotian was hit hard by it and didn''t die. The mysterious blood devil was surprised. The blood shadow flashed and rushed at Fang Haotian again. "Haotian!" The virtual night moon and Tang Zhan were frightened and rushed up like crazy. "Ha ha, I''m dead." Seeing that the mysterious blood devil would attack Fang Haotian again, the others couldn''t save Fang Haotian. Ye Tianlong was overjoyed and laughed. Yu Tianyou and others are also laughing. Zhuang Ting couldn''t laugh. She hated Fang Haotian very much. Especially after Fang Haotian robbed Wu Tianlong''s magic wing lizard, she wanted Fang Haotian to die. If it hadn''t happened just now, she would laugh when she saw such a situation. But now she really can''t laugh! She couldn''t help thinking about it. If Fang Haotian hadn''t reminded her, she might have been torn to death like Cai qiusong. "Haotian!" The people of Kendo alliance rushed like crazy, and the voice of the virtual night moon was nervous, afraid and panic. "Haotian, fly..." The virtual night moon tried her best, as fast as electricity, but no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t help stop the blood devil. "Hao Tian, draw the sword!" Su Qingxuan was also worried and roared. But Fang Haotian''s injury was so serious that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand and draw his sword. He couldn''t lift his hand at all. With a bitter look on his face, he said, "Qing Xuan, I''m sorry. It seems that I don''t have a chance to help you reshape your flesh..." "Don''t give up, come on, find a way to pull the sword... You''re not the one who gives up easily, come on!" Su Qingxuan is crazy. Chixiao Yanlong sword is frantically struggling in Fang Haotian''s ear and wants to shoot it by itself. "Hoo The mysterious blood devil rushed to Fang Haotian''s face. As soon as he raised his claw, he grabbed Fang Haotian''s head and wanted to break his head directly. Chapter 98 "No..." The virtual night moon is still six meters away. She has no time to save Fang Haotian. She was exhausted, afraid, desperate. At this moment, she knew that Fang Haotian occupied such an important position in her heart. Watching Fang Haotian die, she felt that her heart was about to be torn apart. It''s like that the blood devil is going to break Fang Haotian''s heart instead of Fang Haotian''s head. "Haotian..." Tang Zhan and others are also desperate. It''s too late. No one can save Fang Haotian! "Ha ha, I''m dead." Ye Tianlong laughed wildly and wantonly: "dare to rob my things, damn it, damn it..." Fang Haotian looked at the claw that the mysterious blood devil would grasp. For a moment, he suddenly thought of a lot. Think of his parents, think of Su Qingxuan, think of Rong Yanbing, think of the empty night moon, think of Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe, Tang Zha, etc. fragments constantly flash in his mind... In this world, there are too many people he cares about, too many things he misses! "No, I can''t give up, I can''t die, I can''t wait to die, I can''t give up..." Fang Haotian was unwilling to die. A sense of stubbornness made him produce a force. His hand suddenly raised in the lightning and fire and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. As soon as the sword came out of his ear, the Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly changed. Fang Haotian felt that the hand holding the sword had a suction force to suck his palm, and then the sword took him to his feet. Together, Fang Haotian took a violent step back, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground with a footprint up to 10 cm deep. Chixiao Yanlong sword turned into a straight dark red straight line! "Wipe" made a crisp sound, and the air in front of the mysterious blood devil seemed to be directly pierced by his sword. What''s more wonderful is that the Chixiao Yanlong sword is clearly provocative, but countless dark red sword flowers suddenly condense in the air. Each sword flower is beautiful and real. The sword flower fell and just shrouded the confused blood demon general. The cultivation level of the mysterious blood devil general is only equivalent to the nine levels of human spirit and martial arts, but the demon body is naturally powerful, which is no less than the inferior defense weapon of spirit level. But such a powerful demon body was broken at the moment when the sword flower shrouded. Fang Haotian''s sword was incomprehensible to everyone present, and he had never seen it. Strong as the virtual night moon, familiar as the virtual night moon. After witnessing the power of Fang Haotian''s three moves and consistent sword technique, he thought he knew the strength of each other Haotian. At this time, he couldn''t understand it. Faintly, the virtual night moon has a feeling that if this sword technique is used by a woman, it will be more powerful. At this time, who can think that the sword is in Fang Haotian''s hand, but Su Qingxuan is not the one who uses the sword technique? How can the empty night moon think that her feeling is right? This sword technique itself is the sword technique of women''s cultivation? At this time, because Su Qingxuan still has reservations and doesn''t want people to know her existence, the power of the sword technique displayed by Hao Tian''s hand is really a big discount? It''s a straight line, but there''s a sword flower! According to the understanding of normal people, Su Qingxuan''s sword technique is against the sword principle. But the sword technique that violates the sword theory is so powerful. When the sword flower fell, the blood mist emitted by the mysterious blood devil was suppressed by the sword flower and turned into nothingness in an instant. Finally, the sword flower suddenly solidified and became a thorn. The pricking sword stabs the blood demon general. In the woods, a strange cry with anger and reluctance suddenly sounded. The mysterious blood devil will retreat violently, instantly withdraw hundreds of meters away, and stare at Fang Haotian with a sword in his eyes in fear and anger. At Fang Haotian''s feet, there are two strong arms spurting blood, which will be left by the mysterious blood devil. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Everyone was stunned, all looked dull, their mouths were slightly open, and their eyes were filled with horror. "How could..." Ye Tianlong also looked dull and shocked. Fang Haotian, who was doomed to die, suddenly became so powerful that he cut off the arms of the mysterious blood devil! You know, the swords that were as strong as the empty night moon just now can''t cut through the body of the mysterious blood demon general! "He''s badly hurt. Kill him." One of the nine masters suddenly shouted. Boom! The mysterious blood devil exploded his body and turned it into blood mist. Then he disappeared in the forest as soon as he collected it. Seeing that the enchanted blood devil will disappear, we both regret that we didn''t have the opportunity to kill it when it was seriously injured, but we were relieved because it was seriously injured and ran away. This guy is great! "Haotian!" Xuyeyue and Tang Zha suddenly slowed down and rushed to Fang Haotian. The virtual night moon took out a pill for the first time, and then directly stuffed the pill into Fang Haotian''s mouth regardless of anyone''s strange eyes. "Guard." The night is empty. Tang Zhan didn''t have a word. His body flashed. His position was simple and mysterious. It seemed like a small array to protect Fang Haotian in the middle. "Whew!" The empty night moon''s hand suddenly waved, and she didn''t know what she used. A light covered Fang Haotian, and everyone couldn''t see Fang Haotian''s situation. The hood cage is isolated from the outside world, and the world is quiet. Fang Haotian''s eyes can''t see outside, and Fang Haotian can''t be seen outside. Su Qingxuan said, "she is afraid that others will see you put the Chixiao Yanlong sword into her ears, so she uses this mask to isolate everyone''s sight. It''s very careful." "That''s good." Fang Haotian had already sat down and forced Xuanli to refine the pill given to him by the empty night moon, "so you can put the blood devil''s arms into the sword field, which should also be of great use to Xiaobai." "It''s really useful." Su Qingxuan folded the blood mill''s arms. Fang Haotian concentrated on refining the elixir. Outside, we can only look at the light mask, but we can''t see Fang Haotian, but no one left. We all want to know what will happen if Fang Haotian is so seriously injured. Some people hope it''s okay. Someone wants him to die. Ye Tianlong is the one who most wants him to die. But there was a virtual night moon guarding with Tang Zha. Ye Tianlong had no chance to hurt Fang Haotian. He was unwilling to leave, so he waited here to see if Fang Haotian would eventually die of injury. This wait is three hours. The light shield suddenly broke like broken glass, showing Fang Haotian sitting on his knees. At this time, Fang Haotian''s face has returned to normal. He opened his eyes when the light shield broke, and there were obviously two precision flashes. In this case, there was no sign of serious injury, and his body obviously recovered. "Shit." Those who wanted Fang Haotian to die couldn''t help spitting and scolding in the dark. Ye Tianlong''s eyes suddenly became more angry and ferocious. Fang Haotian stood up and said, "I''m fine." "You can." Shi Feng hit Haotian''s chest gently with his fist and said, "we were really scared just now. Do you have any treasure that makes you burst out? Why not use it earlier? We all thought your boy was dead. " Fang Haotian smiled. Since everyone misunderstood what treasure he used when he suddenly cut the mysterious blood devil, it''s just like pushing the boat with the water. There''s no need for him to explain more. Just feel a little wronged Su Qingxuan! It was her credit, but she couldn''t get it. "Let''s go." Ye Tianlong sees that Fang Haotian is all right. Now the people of Kendo alliance are here. Xu Yeyue has recovered his strength. He knows he can''t deal with Fang Haotian. "Ye Tianlong." The virtual night moon suddenly cried, "don''t you want me to get back the magic wing lizard? Why do you want to go? " Fang Haotian and others looked at Ye Tianlong. Ye Tianlong, who was about to leave, heard the cry of the virtual night moon. His steps were slightly sluggish. He looked back and said with vicious eyes: "virtual night moon, don''t be proud. If you fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death. Also, Fang Haotian, you can''t use endless life-saving treasures. You''d better ask the virtual night moon to protect you forever, or I''ll take your skin... After that, he left with Yu Tianyou and others. The mysterious blood devil was dead, and ye Tianlong and the empty night moon didn''t fight again, so the others dispersed and went to the direction of yujianfeng to continue to kill the blood devil in order to get better results. Although I have witnessed the power of the mysterious blood devil, I know that there is also a strong presence in the blood devil. But such existence must be a few. Maybe the magic blood devil will be the most powerful of the blood demons. So we still didn''t flinch and fear too much, and still went to the direction of Yujian peak. Of course, after this, we will be more careful and dare not go deep easily. These people dispersed, and there were only seven people left in the forest. Tang Zhan said, "Haotian, you must be careful of this mad dog in the future!" "I have to find a way to excite him to the stage of life and death," said the fierce light in the virtual night moon''s eyes Although her strength is much stronger than ye Tianlong, under normal circumstances, ye Tianlong will not be foolish enough to fight with her, but she will certainly escape. In this case, she can''t kill her. But on the stage of life and death is different. There is nowhere to escape, only a death battle. Tang Zhan shook his head and said, "he knows he can''t beat you. He won''t be so stupid to go to the stage of life and death with you. He doesn''t dare to trouble you. He will only trouble Haotian." Everyone looked at Fang Haotian and was a little worried. Although the mysterious blood devil was so strong that most of them were cut by Fang Haotian, everyone thought that he used the explosive treasure, which was not his own strength, so they were worried about ye Tianlong''s trouble. Fang Haotian said calmly, "it''s no use worrying if he wants to trouble me. Let''s kill more blood demons now. In case I really get the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall, the reward treasure may be more powerful than ye Tianlong. " "Ha ha, too." "It''s good that you can think about it. But be careful. " "Ye Tianlong won''t let you get the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall." "It depends on who killed more blood demons." "Go, kill the blood devil." The seven people were full of fighting spirit. Under the leadership of Xu Yeyue, they also walked in the direction of Yujian peak. Of course, people from Kendo League and others know that they can''t really enter yujianfeng. Walking in the direction of jade sword peak, the goal is only to kill blood demons near jade sword peak. In the process of moving forward, the virtual night moon proposed: "we must not let Ye Tianlong get the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall, so we try to let Haotian kill more blood demons." Tang Zhan and others all agreed. Chapter 99 The one month trial finally ended. The gate of the demon hall was filled with people early. Everyone craned their necks and looked inside to know how many of the 180 people who went in could finally come back. Whose strength has changed greatly, who has won the highest evaluation, and who is the highest evaluation of each hall... "Come out, come out!" A low voice suddenly rang through the hall, the exit door of the magic realm was opened, and human figures flew out of the door. As soon as Fang Haotian came out, he looked for Xu Yeyue and Tang to kill them, but what he saw first was Ye Tianlong''s murderous eyes. Fang Haotian raised his face slightly and smiled coldly. Seeing Fang Haotian''s provocative move, ye Tianlong''s eyes suddenly became much colder. But then he thought, "this boy has a lot of treasures. He uses Baili buckle to escape for his life, and uses another treasure to kill the mysterious blood demon general. Maybe there are other treasures... Hum, let you be proud first. After I kill you, your treasures will be mine..." At this time, Fang Haotian saw the empty night moon, and he walked towards her. The gate of the exit of the magic realm was closed slowly. When the door closes and disappears, those who haven''t come out will never come out. Tang Zhan, they have also come out. When they see the virtual night moon, they naturally walk to her. This time, there were 180 people in the test of sealing the devil territory. In addition to Fang Haotian''s seven people, there were 122 people who finally came out alive. In other words, 180 people went in, and eventually 129 people came out alive and 51 died. The mortality rate is amazing. When the door closed, the old deacon in charge of this trial stood on a high platform and said, "this trial is over. Now you stand one by one and take out the trial tokens. I want to register one by one. " "And press the hall?" Fang Haotian and others were a little depressed, so they had to separate and the people in each hall stood together. This time, the number of people in each hall was immediately clear. The loss of Wanwu hall this time was the biggest. Twenty people went in and only six came out. Fang Haotian saw that besides him, there were ye Tianlong, Zhuang Ting, Yu Tianyou, Lu Donglin, and a guy who kept his head down "Guan Bai?" Seeing the guy with his head down, Fang Hao suddenly jumped in his heart. It seems to be aware of Fang Haotian''s eyes. The man who lowered his head suddenly looked up. Who else can it be? Guan Bai just looked at Fang Haotian and bowed his head again. He didn''t show hatred, but a chilling indifference. Fang Haotian stared at Guan Bai. He really couldn''t understand why Guan Bai was badly hurt by him and then captured by the blood devil. Why was he all right and why he could stand here well. After everyone stood up, the old deacon took a register and began to register everyone''s test results. "Liu Feng, 177, one comment." "Qingnian, 231, two reviews." ... "Dongfang Tao, 16300, super five reviews." "Dongfang Xiang, 1371, super five reviews." "Shi Feng, 1862, YUEWU evaluation." "Fang Xuemei, 1008, super five reviews." "Tang cut, 1863, super five reviews." "Virtual night moon, 2900, super five reviews." ... every time the old deacon registers, he will report his grades loudly. In this way, it is also fair to report the results in that year, so that no one will suspect that the registered results are false afterwards. "That''s great!" "Kendo alliance is Kendo alliance. Sure enough, everyone is talented and powerful!" When he reported the results of several people in the virtual night moon, there was an uproar around him. "Kendo League is not a genius, but also rubbish." Yu Tianyou suddenly said. Fang Hao said with a cold smile: "but the garbage killed the mysterious blood devil and killed it back, but you elite were scared to almost pee... He still remembered that Yu Tianyou was scared to turn white when Cai qiusong was attacked and killed by the mysterious blood devil. "Hum, if you don''t have a powerful treasure, can you kill it?" Yu Tianyou sneered, "but this treasure belongs to the one that can only be used once? How many blood demons can you kill with your strength? Don''t even pass the second evaluation. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about this." After a while, it''s the turn to count the Wanwu hall. We all know that Fang Haotian was punished into the demon hall. We all look to him and want to see if he can complete the task of second evaluation. In addition, Fang Haotian used the treasure to kill the mysterious blood demon general when he was in danger. Everyone paid more attention to him. "Guan Bai, 200, two reviews." The first to register was Guan Bai''s score, which was surprisingly one of the worst so far. "Guan Bai''s grades are so poor?" "According to his strength, there is no reason!" "It''s incredible that we have just reached the second evaluation!" Guan Bai''s achievements have aroused many people''s comments. For these comments, Guan Bai bowed his head, as if he had no face because of his poor grades. "Yu Tianyou, 407, four reviews." "Ye Tianlong, 941, super five reviews." As soon as ye Tianlong''s achievements came out, there was a commotion in the hall. Such achievements are now second only to those of Kendo League. "Elder martial brother ye, what treasure will we reward this time?" Yu Tianyou first looked at Fang Haotian and then said to Ye Tianlong, "if you get the treasure, your strength will increase greatly. The gap between me and you is getting farther and farther." Ye Tianlong said with a smile, "after all, treasure is a foreign object, and its strength depends on itself. According to your current situation, you should be able to break through the ninth heavy in half a year and catch up with me soon. " According to their comments, ye Tianlong has been regarded as the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall. The treasure to be awarded by Wanwu hall is already in the bag. "Zhuang Ting, 330, three product reviews." "Fang Haotian, 1102, super five reviews." Finally registered to Fang Haotian. "What?" The whole hall was in an uproar. Except for a few people in the empty night moon, others doubt whether they have heard wrong. Even when the old deacon counted Fang Haotian''s achievements, he couldn''t believe it. He repeated the statistics several times before registering. He looked at Fang Haotian and was also a little stunned. "Impossible." As soon as ye Tianlong heard that Fang Haotian''s score exceeded him, he immediately shouted: "impossible, how can he have such a good score? He must have counted wrong, there must be false..." The old deacon frowned and said in an unhappy tone, "do you mean my old eyes are dim and wrong, or I make a fake?" Ye Tianlong looked slightly embarrassed and said, "disciple didn''t mean that. But how could he kill so many blood demons with this strength? " The old deacon is not comparable to the deacon of the outer gate of each hall, but belongs to the deacon of the inner gate of the Yuan Wu gate. Regardless of his own strength or qualifications, ye Tianlong can''t offend. "Ask him yourself. I''m only responsible for counting trial tokens." The old deacon went away to register other people''s grades. "Alas, I don''t know what treasure to award?" Fang Haotian gently touched the tip of his chin and said to himself, "will it greatly increase my strength and widen the strength gap between everyone in Wanwu hall?" Ye Tianlong and Yu Tianyou almost spewed blood. Fang Haotian ridiculed them with their conversation just now. "Don''t be complacent." Ye Tianlong''s face was extremely blue, and the hatred of the other Haotian could not be described by the surging river water. After everyone''s grades are registered, everyone can leave the Fengmo hall. "Ye Tianlong, dare you follow me to the stage of life and death?" As soon as the door of the demon hall was closed, the virtual night moon suddenly shouted at Ye Tianlong. This cry immediately aroused everyone''s eyes. People who don''t know what happened in the demon sealing realm are extremely shocked. How on earth did ye Tianlong offend the virtual night moon and even get on the stage of life and death. Ye Tianlong''s body suddenly stiffened, but he didn''t look back and continued to leave without saying anything. Seeing ye Tianlong didn''t fight, we were a little disappointed, but we thought it was reasonable. Only when the dragon and the moon are fighting at night, will she be called the invincible warrior. But the fact that ye Tianlong offended the virtual night moon also spread. Many people are curious to know how ye Tianlong offended the virtual night moon. Looking at Ye Tianlong''s back, Tang cut said, "you know he can''t promise. Why do you want to put it forward?" The empty night moon said, "I''m warning him. I have a dead enemy with him. I''ll kill him as soon as I have a chance. Hum, if you can''t kill him, you can''t let him have a good sleep. He has to be careful where he goes in the future. I found him... After that, she walked towards the divine sword hall. Shi Feng said to Tang Zha, "let''s go to Tang Huohuo with Haotian first, and then we''ll go back to the divine sword hall." Tang Zhanying. Of course, he also cares about Tang Huohuo''s legs. Of course, he also wants Tang Huohuo to recover quickly. Fang Xuemei didn''t follow. She and Dongfang Xiang and Dongfang Tao catch up with the empty night moon, and the four return to the divine sword hall together. Fang Haotian, Shi Feng and Tang Zha go to Wanwu hall together. Seeing Tang Huohuo, Tang Huohuo is trying to stand up with the help of mojihua. It can be seen that his legs are recovering well, at least not worse. As long as he can stand up successfully, he is not far from recovery. Seeing Fang Haotian coming back, Tang Huohuo and Moji flower are very happy. Moji flower and horse go up to collect food. The four sat around the table in the yard. After sitting down, Tang Huohuo looked at Shi Feng: "this elder martial brother is..." "Hello, my name is Shi Feng." Shi Feng introduced himself without the introduction of Fang Haotian and Tang Zha, and then explained his intention. After that, he said, "if it''s convenient for you, we''ll leave tomorrow." Tang Huohuo was overjoyed and thanked him, saying that his time was no problem, just Shi Feng''s time. Shi Feng and Tang Zhan will leave after dinner. After the two of them left, Tang Huohuo looked at Fang Haotian excitedly and said, "OK, I even got the highest evaluation. Ha ha, do you think Fang Qinglun will be angry?" "Spit blood if you don''t die." Fang Haotian also smiled. Fang Haotian told Tang Huohuo about his experiences in the enchanted realm. Tang Huohuo was very excited and envious. After chatting for a while, Haotian left to go through his check-in formalities. Chapter 100 I don''t know if it''s because Fang Haotian won the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall. The yard he was assigned to was a little bigger and better than Tang Huohuo''s yard. "Qing Xuan, how is Xiaobai now?" As soon as he entered the room, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to ask Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan said, "the situation is good. When it finishes sucking the magic blood demon, its arms should be able to break through the quintuple. You have to work hard. Xiaobai''s accomplishments are better than you. " Fang Haotian smiled bitterly. Xiaobai''s ability to devour all the strange Qi and improve his cultivation, even if he tries hard, he can''t catch up with it! But Xiaobai''s cultivation surpasses him, which really makes him feel pressure. No matter what, I really can''t be thrown away by Xiaobai. In the environment of Fengmo hall, I hardly had a good sleep in the past month. Fang Haotian took a good bath and decided to be lazy and have a good sleep. At dawn the next day, Fang Haotian was woken up. The person who called him was Fang Geyin. Still so proud, still so old. But when he saw Fang Haotian, he said, "congratulations." "Thank you." Fang Haotian smiled. He could see that Fang Geyin had a much better attitude towards him, which should be the reason for his good results. Strength is indeed the easiest capital to be respected. If he can''t complete the test task, the boy with his surname probably won''t aim at him. It is a kind of snobbery to respect those who have strength and despise those who have no strength. Fang Haotian followed Fang Geyin silently. Fang Haotian doesn''t hate the other party singing about the boy. But he really couldn''t like the boy, so he didn''t want to talk to him. Fang Geyin didn''t seem to be a talkative person, so they didn''t talk. Two teenagers surnamed Fang moved forward silently, one in front of the other. Because the story that Fang Haotian got the highest evaluation has been spread. Along the way, the disciples of Wanwu hall saw Fang Haotian with a few more envy, reverence or fear of strength. Soon, they reached their destination. It''s still the main hall. The hall with the word "Anhe" written on the horizontal plaque at the gate. The word peace, as its name suggests, is peaceful. Anhe hall is the place where Wanwu hall is used for small affairs. Some people also said that this hall is a small discussion hall. Fang Geyin was still the same. He took Fang Haotian to the gate of Anhe hall and stopped to let Fang Haotian go in by himself. He turned and left. In the hall, ye Tianlong and others are already in the column. Fang Qinglun and the two deacons are still sitting high. If there were not less than a dozen people who died in the demon sealing realm, today''s situation would be a replica in front of the demon sealing palace. The people in the hall were chatting. When they saw Fang Haotian coming in, they calmed down, and all their eyes with various meanings fell on him. The two deacons are also looking at Fang Haotian, and they both have a little emotion in their eyes. Before entering the demon hall, they all thought it was great that Fang Haotian could get the second evaluation, but they didn''t expect that he could get such a good result. He even got the super five evaluation, which beat Ye Tianlong and became the highest evaluation in the trial of Wanwu hall. Deacon Zuo''s eyes are more strange, just like a young girl with spring looking at her handsome and strong lover. Fang Haotian ignored the eyes that fell on him. When he entered the hall, he saw Fang Qinglun for the first time. As soon as the two eyes contact, Fang Haotian can clearly capture the fleeting resentment and killing intention. But Fang Qinglun covered up quickly and soon became calm. Fang Haotian sneered inside. This old man can pretend. You want to kill me and want to die, but you have to pretend nothing happened to me. Are you tired? But from China, Haotian also raised his vigilance: "the old man''s city is deep! I can''t be killed in the demon hall. Now I''ve got the best results. He''s more uncomfortable. The means to deal with me in the future should be more terrible... " "Although we lost a lot in the Wanwu hall, we also achieved good results..." Fang Qinglun began to make some summaries. After finishing, he looked at Fang Haotian and said after a little silence: "Fang Haotian, congratulations on your highest score. Now, according to the prior plan in the hall, he will reward you with a spirit level lower treasure... After that, he took out a small box prepared earlier and handed it to Fang Haotian: "come up." The hall looked very quiet. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. Ye Tianlong''s eyes couldn''t hide his killing intention. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue jointly robbed his magic winged lizard in the demon sealing territory. Now he robbed his highest rating and obtained a spirit level inferior treasure. If he could, he would not hesitate to dismantle Fang Haotian''s bone and drink his blood. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stared at the small box in Fang Qinglun''s hand and thought, "this guy is so honest that he really gives me the treasure?" Su Qingxuan said, "this is what your temple Lord means. He can''t help it. If he wants to deal with you, he won''t do it here to avoid being blamed. After all, he doesn''t dominate the Wanwu hall, so you don''t need to worry. " "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "if he dares to do it here, he doesn''t need such a disguise. I can close the door as soon as I come in." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan decided that Fang Qinglun would not be here, so they boldly stepped forward. Of course, Fang Haotian would never take Fang Qinglun lightly. When he came forward, he was on guard secretly. As long as the other party had a slight change, he immediately launched the green flame to critically hit the bead, and then killed out of the hall. Fang Haotian took the small box and stepped back. He obviously felt Fang Qinglun''s hand slightly stiff just now. It seemed that he could hardly control his hand. Fang Haotian returned to his original position, took out the storage bag and put the small box in. "Don''t you open it?" Fang Qinglun suddenly said, "take it out in public and show everyone what treasure was awarded to you in the hall, so that your senior brothers can be happy for you. When you get it, you don''t go back and find that the box is empty and say I swallowed your treasure." "How can the deputy hall master, Wu Yingming, see a small spirit level inferior treasure?" Fang Haotian smiled and opened the box. Buzz! The red light in the box flashed, and the whole hall suddenly turned red. Everyone saw a small red dress in the box. Fang Qinglun said, "this is a red feather garment. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. You can refine it by holding it in your hand and secretly inputting Xuanli, and then you can wear it." Fang Haotian took out the red dress when he heard the speech. Xuanli moved, and the dress suddenly became larger. It was actually a red skirt. The skirt is beautiful, but the problem is that Fang Haotian is a man. Fang Qinglun rewarded Fang Haotian with this dress, which means that his heart should be killed. "Hahaha..." Seeing that it was a red dress, Yu Tianyou couldn''t help laughing: "this dress is so beautiful. It''s absolutely enchanting with younger martial brother Fang''s figure!" Ye Tianlong and Lu Donglin also laughed. Zhuang Ting didn''t laugh. Her attitude towards Haotian is a little complicated. He was grateful for saving her, but hated him because she was an enemy of Ye Tianlong. And she looked at the red skirt full of envy at this time. If such a beautiful treasure skirt were obtained by her, how nice it would be to wear it. Lu Donglin was full of ridicule and narrow way: "younger martial brother Fang, put on your skirt to show your figure to the elder martial brothers and sisters?" "Damn it! You''re a man. The man surnamed Fang actually rewarded you with a skirt. This is humiliating you. His heart should be punished. " Su Qingxuan said angrily, "because your temple Lord promised to award a treasure, he had to award it, but he didn''t want you to be better, so he deliberately gave you a skirt. If you get it, you don''t get it, and you can disgust you and see your jokes." "Get what you get, nothing you can''t get." Fang Haotian was not angry. They saw him as a clown. He regarded their behavior as a clown and said, "I can''t wear it. I can give it to others or sell it." "Who are you going to give it to?" Su Qingxuan asked, "empty night moon?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t be jealous. Can I give it to you?" Su Qingxuan immediately said, "cut, I don''t care about such low-level gadgets." "Don''t care?" "I don''t care." "If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else." "Yes." "Don''t you care?" "Don''t care doesn''t mean don''t. Like you don''t care now, but don''t you take it? Don''t tell me you like it too. Do you want to wear it? " "... I changed my mind and decided to give it to the virtual night moon." "How dare you?" "No!" Fang Haotian put the red feather clothes back into the box, and then put them into the storage bag. After finishing, he said to Lu Donglin, "senior brother Lu, you look envious. Do you want to wear it very much? I think this dress is really suitable for some sissy people. Unfortunately, this is not a prize for you. If you want to enter the magic hall next time, take the first place. But killing more than 900 blood demons can''t get the highest evaluation. It''s estimated that you don''t have this strength. " In a word, two people are angry. "Fang Haotian, you want to die." Without the highest rating, Fang Haotian stabbed Fang Qinglun in the heart like a needle. Fang Haotian mocked him with this, and an amazing killing broke out on him. Lu Donglin is also angry. Fang Haotian even said he was sissy. This is his most taboo thing. His eyes are also murderous. Fang Qinglun spoke to the other Haotian and said, "as I said before, those who get the highest evaluation can get a treasure and a reward for practicing for half a year with the temple Lord. The treasure has been awarded to you. You can go to the temple Lord now. But the temple Lord is not in the door now. He is working in Luoxing city. I want you to find him there right away. Well, it''s more than 6000 miles to Luoxing city. The temple Lord doesn''t have much time there. It''s up to half a year. Go as soon as possible. Don''t let the temple Lord wait. If he says all his life that you don''t respect him, you won''t have good fruit to eat. " "OK, I''ll go as soon as possible." Fang Haotian said, "do you have anything else to tell the disciples? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare first, and then go to Luoxing city to find the hall Lord. " "Go! It''s your blessing to stay with the Lord for half a year. Take advantage of it. " Fang Qinglun waved. Fang Hao bowed slightly to Fang Qinglun and the two deacons and withdrew from the hall door. Chapter 101 As soon as she left the hall, Su Qingxuan immediately asked Fang Haotian to give her the red feather clothes, and then said, "it''s a problem that Fang Qinglun asked you to go to Luoxing city." Fang Haotian had expected and said, "it''s not safe to go to Luoxing city for more than 6000 miles!" "You mean Fang Qinglun will fight you on the road?" Su Qingxuan said, "then don''t go. Just wait here until your temple Lord comes back. Anyway, you don''t care if you can stay with him. Can he teach you more than I teach? Hum, maybe the Lord of your temple is not in Luoxing city at all. Fang Qinglun tricked you into going there. There is already a snare waiting for you. " Fang Haotian said, "Fang Qinglun doesn''t need to decorate so far to kill me. He will definitely do it on the way. Maybe he will deal with me himself this time." "He''s looking for death." Su Qingxuan said, "his accomplishments are only nine levels in the Lingwu realm. They are not higher than ye Tianlong, nor are they terrible." "As the deputy hall leader, ye Tianlong can''t match him in some means." Fang Haotian did not underestimate Fang Qinglun, but he was not afraid. He said with a smile, "but I can fly. He is not in Yuanyang and may not have the same flying skills as me, so if I can''t beat him, I will fly away. He can''t help me... But if he continues to live and become the deputy hall leader, my life in Wanwu hall will not be easy..." Su Qingxuan heard Fang Hao''s killing intention in Tianyu''s anger and couldn''t help asking, "listen to you, do you want to make a plan and take the opportunity to remove Fang Qinglun on the road?" "He wants to kill me on the road, then why can''t I kill him?" Fang Haotian was murderous: "now it''s just whether we have the ability to kill him." Su Qingxuan was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that we can only act according to our circumstances on the road. Anyway, you can fly now. If the situation is bad, you can fly away and go to star city first. " "Well." Fang Haotian returned to his residence to pack his clothes, and then went to find Tang Huo. I don''t know when I will come back this time. I may not be able to meet for a long time. As for Chu Xianhe, he doesn''t know where to practice now. It seems that, as Tang Huohuo said, he won''t come back until he breaks through the Lingwu realm. Seeing Tang Huohuo, Fang Haotian truthfully told him that he was going to Luoxing city. "Are you going to star city?" Tang Huohuo and mojihua were surprised. Then Tang Huohuo suddenly patted the table and said, "great." Fang Haotian and mojihua both looked at Tang Huo in amazement. Tang Huohuo said to Mo Jihua, "Haotian''s going to Luoxing city happens to pass through Weinan City. Let the third brother take the ten jin black gold iron you found for your family." Mo Ji''s colorful eyes lit up fiercely: "yes... Third brother, can you help me?" "No problem." Fang Haotian readily accepted. How can he not help with this little favor? Both Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe have great respect for mojihua and sincerely regard her as his sister-in-law. "Then I''ll get it." Mojihua hurried into the room. Looking at the back of Mo Jihua, Tang Huohuo suddenly took out a token and handed it to Fang Haotian. Then he said, "listen to Ji Hua that her Mo family is not in a good situation in Weinan City and is often oppressed by another Xu family who is also engaged in pill business. I wanted to accompany her back to suppress the Xu family, but now my legs are inconvenient and I can only drag them. Now that you''re going to Mo''s house, you''ll do it for me. " "Luoxing mansion... What token is this?" Fang Haotian took the token with a little consternation. "This token is the falling star token of the Lord''s residence of falling star city. There are only two pieces. The bearer is the same as the Lord of star city. " Tang Huohuo said, "Weinan City is under the jurisdiction of Luoxing city. If necessary, you can order the city master''s house of Weinan City to help you suppress the Xu family." Fang Haotian took away the token and asked curiously, "why do you have the token of the Lord''s residence of Luoxing city? How can Weinan City be governed by the falling star city? Isn''t the status between the city Lord and the city lord the same? " Tang Huohuo suddenly perked up and said excitedly, "so you don''t understand this. It seems that brother has to teach you something new today." Fang Haotian is used to Tang Huo''s excitement as soon as he has the opportunity to show himself. He waits quietly. Tang Huohuo began his "performance" after thinking about it. "You should know that our world is ruled by the Hongwu emperor. In order to rule better, the imperial dynasty divided the world into counties, and each county was governed by a prefectural palace. " "We are Yuanwu County, and the governor is naturally the palace of Yuanwu county." "In order to better govern Yuanwu County, the Royal Palace of Yuanwu county is led by our Yuanwu gate. For the governance of the city, the Royal Palace of Yuanwu county is divided into ten districts according to the geographical situation of Yuanwu county. Each district has a Fucheng, which governs the city below the area. " "Shifu cities are longlai City, jiangrao City, choudan City, songxincheng City, Yongbin City, Lande City, jiutao City, Fengdan city and Luoxing city." "My Tang family is in Luoxing city. The area under the management of star city is called star falling area. Weinan City is just a small town in Luoxing district. Hehe, your Qingyuan City actually belongs to Luoxing district. "You know. My Tang family is one of the top ten families in Yuanwu county. Do you know what the top ten families stand for? The ten families actually represent the ten Fu cities. " "The leader of Luoxing city is my Tang family, my father. My father acted as the city leader on behalf of the Tang family. The biggest leader of our Tang family is the family leader, who is Tang Zha''s father. " "I have to be the young leader of the Tang family for Tang chop, so I''m not only the young leader of the Tang family, but also the young leader of Luoxing mansion, so it''s normal for me to have Luoxing order." "Now you take my star setting order, Xianwei Nancheng beat the Xu family for me first. Hum, the Xu family is tired of bullying my woman. When my legs are ready, I''ll go back with Ji Hua. Then I''ll clean up the Shixu family. But I can''t tell Jihua about it now. I don''t want her to be too grateful to me. What I need is her feelings, not gratitude. " Fang Haotian nodded. If he goes to weinancheng and learns that the Xu family really oppresses the Mo family, he doesn''t mind beating the Xu family for Tang Huohuo and Mo Jihua. After listening to Tang Huohuo''s words, Fang Haotian suddenly had a clear impression of the governance layout of the whole Yuanwu county. At the same time, he was shocked by Tang Huohuo''s identity again. This eldest brother''s identity is really not simple! At this time, mojihua came out with a small storage bag. At Fang Haotian''s side, she handed over the small storage bag and said, "third brother, please." "My sister-in-law said so. My sister-in-law''s business is ours. Let alone bring ten kilograms of black gold and iron, it''s no problem for me to help you kill 100000 people. " Fang Haotian took the small storage bag and threw it into his own storage bag without looking. "Brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go first. Anyway, you''ll go to Mo''s house with Mo Feng and Fang Xuemei later." Fang Haotian said, "I believe my brother''s legs will be ready when we meet next time." "Be careful." "Take care, third brother." ... Wanwu hall, Fang Qinglun''s residence. Fang Qinglun was sitting in the hall drinking alone. His face was gloomy and terrible. Fang Haotian not only had nothing to do when he entered the demon realm, but also won the highest evaluation of Wanwu hall. He wanted to vomit blood when he thought of Fang Haotian taking the red feather clothes from him. "Little bastard, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Fang Qinglun drank up the wine in the cup, "I absolutely can''t let you go to Luoxing city. I will crush you to pieces with my own hands." Whoa! The wine cup was smashed directly from Fang Qinglun''s hand, and there was a crazy excitement on his face. It''s like Fang Haotian''s head instead of the wine cup. In fact, Fang Qing''s main hatred for Fang Haotian is not that Fang Haotian abandoned his brother-in-law, but that Fang Haotian left the punishment hall and the demon sealing realm alive from his hands. Now, every day Fang Haotian lives, he is slapped one more day. My brother-in-law''s hatred is a small hatred. Being slapped in the face every day is a big hatred. It''s a big hatred. "Temple Lord." A young disciple came in and said, "Fang Haotian has set out." Fang Qinglun''s eyes lit up and his fierce awn flashed violently. "Follow the plan. In any case, he must not have the chance to see Xuanyuan Po, and he must not have the chance to return to Yuanwu gate alive! " "Yes." The young disciple promised, turned and left quickly. "The virtual night moon may break through Yuanyang at any time. According to her character, she won''t want the magic winged lizard. Therefore, the magic winged lizard must be in Fang Haotian''s hand... " After the young disciple left, Fang Qinglun turned behind and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. ... the deep mountains and old forests in Yuanwu mountains are silent. It is difficult for the sun to shine in some places, making the ground dark and humid. "Qing Xuan, do you think Fang Qinglun will appear again?" Fang Haotian gently wiped the crack cloud sword in his hand, wiped the blood off the sword and asked. At his feet, a huge monster fell in a pool of blood. Xiao Bai was pricking his claws into the head of the monster and swallowing its essence. In the depths of Yuanwu mountains, many beasts have been separated from the category of fierce beasts. Most of them have mastered some cultivation means, so their strength can surpass the level of human Xuanli realm and reach the level of Lingwu realm. Human beings classify animals beyond the category of fierce animals as monsters. When the monster is subdivided, it is divided according to the cultivation level of human beings. The level of spirit beast is called spirit beast. The monster at the level of Yuanyang is called Yuan monster. The monster at the level of heaven and man is called heaven monster. The monster of each level is subdivided by nine grades. Now Xiao Bai is engulfing its essence is a two product spirit monster. In other words, this spirit monster has a double cultivation of human spirit and martial arts. Xiao Bai, because of the reasons for the change of chaotic animals, can absorb all kinds of Qi and increase cultivation. It is Su Qingxuan''s conservative saying that any essence white can suck. Or beast, or magic test, or human... Fang haosan suffered a little because of the speed of this second grade spirit monster, and his left arm was caught with a dazzling and shocking blood mouth. Of course, most of the blood on his body is the blood he killed monsters these days, and a small part is the blood he shed from his injury. Su Qingxuan said, "it''s hard to say whether Fang Qinglun will deal with you personally, but someone will definitely kill you when you go out this time." Chapter 102 "Ye Tianlong?" Fang Hao Tianjian''s eyebrow was slightly picked: "I chose to walk through the mountains to lead him or Fang Qinglun. I''m always worried about these disasters." Xiaobai''s cultivation after swallowing the arms of the mysterious blood devil general has broken through the five levels of Lingwu. Su Qingxuan has the strength to cut the mysterious blood devil general with a sword. In addition, he can break through the four levels of cultivation in Lingwu at any time. He really doesn''t have much fear in the face of Ye Tianlong. "Indeed, this man must be killed." Su Qingxuan agreed with Fang Haotian to lead Ye Tianlong to kill him. Otherwise, he would not agree with Fang Haotian''s choice to travel through Yuanwu mountains to Weinan City, rather than let Fang Haotian pay for the flying animals of Yuanwu gate to leave Yuanwu mountains. Of course, ye Tianlong is a nine master. Neither Su Qingxuan nor Fang Haotian dare to be careless. After simply treating the wound, Fang Haotian continued to move forward. He thought that if Fang Qinglun didn''t send someone and ye Tianlong didn''t appear, it would be a deep mountain experience to kill some powerful monsters in the mountains for practical training. Such a deep mountain, powerful monsters can be seen at any time. Fang Haotian didn''t return the sword. He kept holding it tightly and walked forward on guard. In order to better achieve the experience effect and better temper his reaction ability in case of danger, he didn''t even release the sensing force to know the situation within 400 meters in advance. Only in the experience of danger at any time can one better temper one''s reaction and will and stimulate one''s potential. He was desperate to improve his strength as soon as possible. He simply put himself in danger of being killed at any time, stimulated his potential and improved his strength. Whoosh! Xiaobai''s strength is greatly increased now. His small body is as fast as electricity and goes far in the twinkling of an eye. It also needs its own cultivation, and it also needs to find its own goal and practice. "Sha... A very slight voice suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian''s ears moved and immediately stopped, holding the crack cloud sword tightly, and his fierce eyes scanned around. Even if he did not deliberately release his sense, his natural sense is still very sharp and different from ordinary people because of his strong soul. "Over there!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and stared at the front with sharp eyes. In the thorns ahead, the sound of sand is getting closer and closer, and gradually clear and audible. After a while, Fang Haotian''s eyes saw black animal shadows running through the thorns. Whoosh In the twinkling of an eye, the black animal shadow came out and surrounded Fang Haotian. The number was as high as 33. These monsters are not big. They look like wolves rather than wolves and dogs rather than dogs. They are covered with dense black scales. When they stare at Fang Haotian coldly, their eyes flicker a little blood. Fang Haotian couldn''t see what monster it was and asked, "Qingxuan, what beast is it?" Su Qingxuan said, "black scale fox. They are famous for being calm, fierce and good at group attack. They can only reach the level of second grade spirit monster. But the claws and teeth are highly poisonous. In addition, they never fight alone with the enemy and always attack in groups. Therefore, among the low mouth monsters, they are the most difficult to deal with. " After listening to Su Qingxuan''s introduction to the black scale fox, Fang quantian''s heart tightened fiercely. Whether the enemy is human or animal, those who are good at poison are difficult to deal with. Sometimes the strength of the enemy is far inferior to you, but you are accidentally scratched by the other party. Most of the time, you are the one who dies. Poison is always a headache. Now there are more than 30 black scale foxes. If one catches you, you may die of poison hair. "They are incredibly poisonous. It''s a little troublesome!" Fang Haotian slowly raised the sword, but his eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit: "but what if it was highly toxic?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s sword rising, the black scale Fox began to move around. They are really calm and do not rush to attack. Instead, they form a better encirclement by walking and choose the best attack time. "Woo The sharp fox cry came from the mouth of the most powerful black scale fox. This black scale fox is clearly their king. Whoosh All the black scale jackals swooped around and besieged at the same time. Fast speed, fierce attack, sharp claws, teeth are flashing poisonous green awn. "Kill!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and waved his long sword. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Whew, whew, whew! The long sword is as fast as lightning and cold as lightning. Puff, puff... The fastest black scale fox was killed in a face-to-face attack. Then Fang Haotian rushed to the black scale fox king and the split cloud sword stabbed out. The sword shadow is simple, but it is fast. This is an assassination move evolved from sword pulling. The black scale fox King uttered a sharp scream and immediately waved his claws to resist the stab. Hiss! At the moment when the fierce cloud sword was blocked, Fang Haotian tightened his wrist and suddenly collapsed and picked it, Pooh! The spear tip of the fierce cloud sword instantly pierced the throat of the black scale Fox and ran through its back neck. The black fresh fox king, who was at the peak of the second spirit monster, had no response after a few convulsions and was killed by Fang Haotian. Seeing their own king killed, the remaining black scale fox couldn''t calm down. At the same time, they shouted angrily and rushed frantically to Fang Haotian. "You will be the target of my three moves!" Fang Haotian grinned and waved the "angry sword cold light million Zhang" again. When six black scale foxes were killed, he suddenly retreated and led all black scale foxes to his front position. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Fang Haotian stopped his violent retreat, then waved his sword and cut out a three meter Qi sword. Five black scale foxes were killed by three meter Qi sword. At this time, the remaining black scale foxes rushed in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled, a little cruel. "Blue stripes and purple wings!" At the back, a pair of wings suddenly appeared, and the wings moved with the heart. Fang Haotian flew up in the air. When he fell again, the remaining black scale foxes were submerged in the sword move of "fearless rush to the sky, Ling Ruizhi". Poop poop! The sword was sharp, the blood arrows splashed, and a black scale fox fell down. When Fang Haotian turned his body and landed with his feet, 33 black scale foxes were killed. Your sword is becoming more and more powerful... It doesn''t mean that your three moves are consistent, but your attainments in the sword. The basic sword moves I taught you are beginning to play their role and power. " Su Qingxuan praised. "Through continuous actual combat, I think I have more understanding of swordsmanship." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "since all sword moves have evolved from the basic 14 moves, it''s fair to say that all sword moves are a combination of the basic 14 moves. I''m thinking that what those real Kendo masters say about returning to simplicity is nothing more than a better application of the basic fourteen moves. " Fang Haotian is about to leave. "Just go?" "They can refine three kinds of poison elixir instead of Su Tianxuan," he said As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, without saying a word, he began to cut off all the claws of the black scale fox. After su Qingxuan took away all the fox claws, Haotian strode forward. When Fang Haotian went deep into the mountains to hunt monsters, he felt that he had entered another world. As a powerful monster died under his sword, his actual combat experience became richer and richer. At the same time, after killing monsters, he will think about the process and the attack methods of various monsters. At the same time, he will compare the process of fighting with blood demons and humans to find a more comprehensive and perfect means to kill the enemy. Time passes day by day. Fang Haotian didn''t make progress in his cultivation and didn''t learn new sword moves. However, his continuous integration with monsters, blood demons and humans absorbed practical experience, and his hand became more and more sophisticated and terrible. On this point, even Su Qingxuan could not help but secretly exclamation and praise: "anyone can kill the enemy, but it is the most rare to have a new understanding after killing the enemy. I''m not as good as him. I practiced faster than him before, but I was too far behind him in actual combat. If he comes to Yuanyang, even if he is in full bloom, I will not be his opponent. " If Fang Haotian knew that he let Su Qingxuan, a conceited genius girl, lament that she was inferior, he really didn''t know how happy he would be. In fact, Su Qingxuan''s evil has always been Fang Haotian''s goal. Not only Su Qingxuan, but also the empty night moon is Fang Haotian''s goal that is worth catching up with and working hard. On the 13th day of entering the deep mountain, Fang Haotian stood at the top of a hill. At this time, he was like a savage, even more monstrous than monsters. His body exuded a strong smell of blood, which revealed the fierce smell of his many days of killing. In fact, there are clothes in his storage bag, but there may be places where monsters need to be killed at any time. Changing clothes is undoubtedly a waste. "Strange!" Fang Haotian sat under a big tree and ate the wild fruits picked from the mountain. While eating, he said, "it''s been more than ten days. Why haven''t they made any movement?" Su Qingxuan was also surprised and said, "do they think you will practice with xuanyuanpo for half a year, which is equivalent to becoming xuanyuanpo''s disciple. They don''t want to provoke you anymore?" "Impossible." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "the more so, the more they want to kill me before I see the temple Lord. Otherwise, once I become a disciple of the temple, they will never dare to touch me again. " "Well." Su Qingxuan is smart. She didn''t think of this layer. But for more than ten days, she didn''t see the shadow of Fang Qinglun and ye Tianlong, which made her unable to understand. They were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the enemy had actually arrived! At this time, in this mountain, a human shadow is quietly diving to the top of the mountain. This person is Ye Tianlong. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan both ignored this point. Fang Haotian deliberately went deep into the Yuanwu mountains to attract Ye Tianlong, but he never thought that the Yuanwu mountains were so big. How easy is it to find someone? On the first day Fang Haotian entered the Yuanwu mountains, ye Tianlong, who learned that Fang Haotian was out, followed him into the Yuanwu mountains. It was only after entering the dense forest, and Fang Haotian entered the mountain three hours earlier than ye Tianlong. Ye Tianlong missed the direction, which led him to find Fang Haotian''s shadow for more than ten days, and then quickly catch up with him. Chapter 103 Whoosh! Ye Tianlong knew that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was not as good as his, but his strength was not bad. There were endless layers of treasure tools and means, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He thought that the best way to kill Fang Haotian was to kill him directly. Several times of contact, including witnessing Fang Haotian''s cutting and wounding the mysterious blood devil, ye Tianlong actually had some fear against Fang Haotian. He felt that if he fought face-to-face, it would be difficult to ensure that Fang Haotian would have any new means and new treasures. Of course, the more Ye Tianlong is afraid of each other Haotian, the heavier the killing heart of each other Haotian is. "Whoosh!" With a light jump, ye Tianlong''s speed is so fast that the sound of breaking the air can be controlled to a point where it is almost inaudible. It can be seen that his strength has also made great progress after he came out of the demon realm. Maybe he can''t break through Yuanyang now because Fang Haotian''s existence has become a magic barrier to his martial arts heart. To break through Yuanyang territory, you need to understand a martial arts meaning. If you don''t have a pure martial arts heart and have demons in your heart, it''s almost impossible to understand the martial arts meaning. If you understand the martial arts realm when you have a magic barrier in your heart, you will understand the magic meaning, and you will fall into the devil forever. You will be regarded as the existence of the devil family by the martial arts in the world, and you will be killed all over the world. Since the demon clan invasion many years ago, the imperial dynasty suffered heavy losses and almost shook the foundation of the imperial dynasty, the imperial dynasty simply hated the demon clan. As long as anyone colludes with the demon family or is willing to be a demon, the imperial court will kill them without mercy. Of course, the world is so big that it is unknown whether anyone has realized the evil intention, but it must exist. Such people become invisible beings. Once the magic breath is revealed, there will be no hiding place. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners of the Hongwu imperial dynasty are unwilling to fall into the devil''s way if they are too late, even those who are evil and evil. Who wants to live in fear all day, like a mouse crossing the street? Fang Haotian''s sensing ability is strong, but without deliberately releasing the sensing force, he can''t notice Ye Tianlong''s arrival at a distance of only 30 meters. "He''s under a big tree. As long as I dive to his head, I''m sure to kill him in one fell swoop." Ye Tianlong''s eyes twinkled with vicious killing awn, "Fang Haotian, how did you not expect that I could refine demon blood and get shadow stealth from a blood demon''s blood?" Whoosh! Ye Tianlong flashed again and quietly fell into the grass of the first ten meters. At this time, ye Tianlong became a clever potential killer. If he goes to be a killer, he will undoubtedly be a terrible killer. Just now when he jumped down from the tree, his body actually became illusory, as if he had no body, but the existence of a soul body. "Whoosh!" Ye Tianlong''s body became more illusory and integrated with all the surroundings around him. His body flashed, and he jumped up from behind the big tree where Fang Haotian was. At the top of a nearby mountain, Yu Tianyou, Lu Donglin and Guan Bai are staring at the small peak here. When ye Tianlong successfully dived to Fang Haotian''s head, Lu Donglin couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that elder martial brother Ye succeeded this time!" Yu Tianyou looked at Guan Bai, who had become silent since he came back from Fengmo territory, and said, "Guan Bai, elder martial brother Ye avenged you. You should thank him!" Guan Bai didn''t speak and nodded gently. Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou smiled and looked at the top of the hill, waiting for the moment when Fang Haotian was assassinated by Ye Tianlong. However, they did not know that when they turned their faces, Guan Bai''s mouth aroused a sneer. Is Guan Bai unable to hear the ridicule from God''s blessing? Huoyi alliance swept the floor in Fang Haotian''s hands. He, the leader of the alliance, let Fang Haotian come out of the demon territory alive. Up to now, he still needs others to avenge Huoyi alliance and him. It''s a slap in the face. He has become a joke of everyone in the yuan martial arts school. But the last laugh is the happiest. Who laughs last? The radian of Guan Bai''s mouth is more curved, and the sneer is thicker. At this time, Fang Haotian on the hilltop did not know that his enemy had arrived and was in danger. He just finished eating the wild fruit. When he felt a little comfortable, he couldn''t help stretching. "Eh?" Fang Haotian found that the gas sea suddenly fluctuated violently, and the triple realm could not be suppressed. He wanted to break through to the quadruple posture. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian was surprised at Su Qingxuan and said, "my accomplishments can''t be suppressed. I can''t even break through." "Normal." Su Qingxuan disagreed and said, "you''ve been practicing the practice of killing monsters for more than ten days. What you just ate was Yuehua pearl fruit with Qi lifting effect. If you don''t break through, your Qi sea will burst." Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian had no worries and sat down cross legged. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" The sea of Qi surges wildly, and the Xuanli energy in the sea of Qi gushes upward like the flood of the dike. At this time, a dark sword light fell from the sky. Before the sword arrived, it was as sharp as the essence of the sword. It was terrible and stabbed directly into the middle of Fang Haotian''s head. Boom! A strong breath suddenly surged, the world changed color, and the surrounding air suddenly shook. Quadruple! Fang Haotian broke through the four levels of Lingwu realm. At the moment of breakthrough, Fang Haotian suddenly felt the fierce sword spirit from the sky to the bottom from the shaking air. "Sneak attack!" Fang Haotian suddenly woke up, sweating all over, and the whole person rushed forward in the conditioned reflex. Hiss... Bang! The sword Qi stabbed Fang Haotian into the air. The place where Fang Haotian had just sat was stabbed by the sword Qi into a big pit half a meter empty. "Shit, how could this happen? How could he break through at this time... Fuck!" Ye Tianlong was very angry. He roared in his heart and burst out with rude words. The perfect assassination was spoiled by Fang Haotian''s just breakthrough. "Ye Tianlong!" Fang Haotian turned over and jumped up. "Go to hell!" Ye Tianlong, who failed to assassinate, was furious and murderous. He wielded his sword and stabbed violently. So fast! Ye Tianlong''s speed in the rage is extremely fast, and the whole person turns into a residual shadow. Facing this stab, Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, his hair stood up and his heart contracted suddenly. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian had no time to avoid and other defensive actions. He only had time to stab his long sword forward. Sword pulling: Hidden Dragon out of the abyss! The stabbing speed of the long sword is also amazing, which is beyond the scope of human beings. Ding! In the lightning stone fire, the sword tips collided, and the crisp sound and a spark appeared at the same time. In the collision between the sword and the sword, a terrible impact hit Fang Haotian''s body and made him fall back uncontrollably. Fang Haotian flew backwards more than ten meters. After knocking down a big tree, he turned over and squatted on the ground in mid air, holding the crack cloud sword and glared at Ye Tianlong in front. He only felt the pain in his back, the vibration of his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth. "Poof." Spit out the blood from his mouth. Fang Haotian''s teeth are red. He stares at Ye Tianlong. Ye Tianlong went to Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, if I were you, I should kneel down at this time and beg me not to kill you." "Only scum like you can kneel and live." Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "just as your strength is clearly still on Fang Qinglun, but you are willing to be a dog for him." "He is the vice Temple Lord. If I flatter him, I can get more cultivation resources than others. This is what the wise man did." Ye Tianlong also sneered: "only fools like you can do right with people stronger than yourself. But you''re really stupid. You know we won''t let you go. You''re not willing to spend some Xuanshi and directly use the flying beast in the door to go to Luoxing city. You''re going to go to Luoxing city while practicing in actual combat. You''re digging your own grave and looking for death, you know? " Fang Haotian tilted his mouth and didn''t want to talk any more. Staring at Ye Tianlong coldly, his body is slightly arched, just like a arched beast, ready to attack at any time. Three meters away from Fang Haotian, ye Tianlong suddenly stopped. "By the way, what is Fang Qinglun? I need to be a dog for him? How can this fool be the vice Lord? I''m just waiting for an opportunity to appoint a virtual snake with him. With his character, he will be slaughtered sooner or later. " Ye Tianlong said with a smile, "I''m waiting for an opportunity to follow him. Now I am the most powerful of the disciples in the Wanwu hall. Even if I can''t take Fang Qinglun directly to replace him, my master will be promoted to the deputy hall master after his death. As long as I like, my master will naturally have a way to let the hall master give me the position of chief deacon. " Fang Haotian still ignored him. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your empty night moon after you die. I can always find a way to let her lie under me and let me play with her. Well, and that Moji flower, didn''t you call her sister-in-law? I''ll kill her then. " Ye Tianlong gradually became crazy and ferocious on his face and said, "anyway, only those who have a good relationship with you can''t die well. The people of Kendo alliance will die, Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe will die, and your whole family will die. " Fang Haotian''s breath became thick and angry. He thought he would not be angry when he heard provocative words, but he couldn''t help being angry when he heard such obscene and despicable words of the beast in front of him. "It''s no use talking too much nonsense. Only one of us can live today. " Fang Hao said coldly, "either you die or I live." Ye Tianlong sneered, "are you still qualified to speak movable type in front of me?" "Stop fighting, nonsense!" "Whew!" In Ye Tianlong''s hand is a simple sword with more than three feet. In addition to his powerful sword skills, his strength is also quite amazing, so I have to say that he is also a rare genius. Ye Tianlong is indeed a genius. How could ye Tianlong, who was born no more powerful than Fang Haotian but was not a genius, reach the jiuzhong of Lingwu? His ancient sword is also very strange. The sound of tearing the air when a sword is pierced is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which makes people scared. In addition, the sword in his hand has the word "ghost crying", so the name of the sword is "ghost crying sword". The ghost crying sword, no matter how you look at it, is much higher than the split cloud sword in Haotian''s hand. Maybe the ghost crying sword already belongs to the spirit level sword. Therefore, it seems that the split cloud sword is not qualified to lift shoes for ghost crying sword. With a harsh noise, Fang Haotian and ye Tianlong collided with each other like Mars hitting the earth. The hard ground burst, flowers and plants burst, and trees were broken. "When!" The ghost crying sword in Ye Tianlong''s hand was shocked, and a hole was broken in Fang Haotian''s crack cloud sword. Chapter 104 Poof! Fang Haotian suddenly retreated more than ten steps, and another mouthful of blood shot out. In an instant, a huge mysterious force suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s body through the weapon. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s chest seemed to be hit by a boulder, his muscles and veins seemed to be torn, and his bones seemed to be broken inch by inch, falling into incomparable pain. In the face-to-face battle, Fang Haotian lost a lot. But Fang Haotian chose to fight hard. Lu Donglin, who watched the war on another mountain top, felt incredible. They already know each other Haotian a lot. They don''t understand that Fang Haotian''s advantage obviously lies in swordsmanship and footwork, but now they give up the long and take the short. Instead of using the mysterious swordsmanship and footwork, they compete with Ye Tianlong. Even Su Qingxuan did not understand this. So she shouted incomprehensibly when Fang Haotian sprayed blood: "are you crazy? He''s nine, you''re only four, and there''s a five gap. No matter how powerful your practice is, it''s impossible for you to compete with him in strength. " Fang Haotian grinned and said, "I did it on purpose. I want to try out the strength of Ye Tianlong, and also want to know how strong the thunder god battle body I cultivate can withstand the mysterious attack. " Su Qingxuan didn''t have a good way: "you''re looking for death. Ye Tianlong was right when he said you were stupid. Have you tried it now? " Fang Haotian said, "try it out." Su Qingxuan was stunned: "Oh?" "At least I know now that I''m not as strong as jiuzhong, but I''m not dead." The voice of the Jiutian Master said, "do you still need to hit me hard? No, As long as it is the Lingwu realm, I already have the power of a war. Even if I lose the enemy, I can protect myself. " "You really want to know that it''s worth fighting with your life?" Su Qingxuan sneered at him and said, "what if you can''t carry it, and you''ll be killed by Ye Tianlong just now?" "Of course I''m not fooling around. After I broke through, I felt my strength increased a lot, and vaguely I felt that the battle body suddenly showed signs of improvement with my cultivation, so I dared to fight." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "didn''t you say that the process of cultivation is the process of breaking through the limit? I think such an attempt is also a way to break through the limit. I want to be truly fearless, fearless. Don''t say that I am facing the nine levels of Lingwu. Even in Yuanyang and even heaven and man, I can''t be afraid. I should have the courage to face and challenge all powerful beings. " Su Qingxuan was silent. Fang Haotian''s words actually touched her. "You''ve said it." After a while, Su Qingxuan said, "but you have to have a degree. You have to help me reshape my body. You can''t hang up early." "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian wiped his mouth with his hand, and half of his face was red with blood, which seemed a little ferocious and fierce. He looked up at Ye Tianlong and said, "I know it''s not so easy for you to fight with me just now. Does your qi and blood fluctuate a lot? Now you have a good rest and fight! " "Hum, I see you carry my swords." Ye Tianlong urged the Xuanli of the whole body again. The ghost crying sword in his hand suddenly spread a powerful blood light. The plain and plain big sword suddenly became domineering and ferocious. "Now let''s show you the real ghost April sword! Ghost maniac! " Ye Tianlong roared fiercely, and the ghost crying sword in his hand suddenly fell towards Fang Haotian, with great momentum. It is obviously a lighthearted, strange and unpredictable sword technique. At this time, it suddenly becomes overbearing, just like the most violent sword move in the world. Undoubtedly, ye Tianlong is also clumsy at ordinary times. Only at this time, the other party Haotian moved the idea of killing, and felt that there was no one around now, so he didn''t hesitate to expose his real strength. Ghost shadow in April, the sword technique unfolds thoroughly. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring and waved his sword. Twist, collapse, rack, pick, dial, hang and cut! Facing Ye Tianlong''s terrible sword move, Fang Haotian actually chose to use the basic sword style, and fought with Ye Tianlong even more madly. Su Qingxuan, who had just been persuaded, couldn''t help shouting, "are you really crazy?" "Hey, hey, I suddenly felt that the battle body was about to break through." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I think using Ye Tianlong''s power can well stimulate my physical potential. Maybe I''ll have double happiness today." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "where did you get the double happiness?" "Cultivation breakthrough, battle body breakthrough, isn''t this a double happiness?" "... just play with your life! You deserve to die... No, I''m still afraid of you. Your split cloud sword is not as good as his sword. If you have a chance, use Chixiao Yanlong sword, so that I can protect you at any time and let you play with your life. " "It''s too late to pull the Chixiao Yanlong sword!" Dangdang! After a few moves, ''poof... Fang Haotian''s body flew upside down again. After landing, he stumbled more than ten steps and another mouthful of blood gushed out. BAM BAM Cloud splitting sword, broken. It''s really difficult to resist the front under normal circumstances. Looking at Fang Haotian who vomited blood, ye Tianlong sneered and walked to Fang Haotian again with a sword. "What''s going on? What''s Fang Haotian doing?" The color of doubt on the faces of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou is stronger! Yes, Fang Haotian can carry so many moves with so many accomplishments of low Ye Tianlong. His performance is really amazing and frightening. Whether Yu Tianyou or Lu Donglin, they don''t think they have such strength to carry with Ye Tianlong. If they fight like Fang Haotian, maybe they''ve got down. But if it were them, it would be impossible to fight like this! "Was Fang Haotian fooled by the monster?" Yu Tianyou couldn''t help but say, "he was beaten silly and forgot his swordsmanship and footwork?" Although I really want Ye Tianlong to kill Fang Haotian immediately, Fang Haotian''s playing method is really depressing and suspicious. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Lu Donglin frowned and said, "I don''t know why. I have a feeling of heart trembling. I suddenly think elder martial brother ye will lose." "Impossible?" Yu Tianyou was surprised: "he has so many accomplishments for Fang Haotian. Even if Fang Haotian calculated him with tricks, he at least has the power to protect himself..." "Maybe I''m worried too much." Lu Donglin felt that Yu Tianyou was right, so he shook his doubts. The two men talked, and the sarcasm around Guan Bai''s mouth became more and more intense, and there was a hidden opportunity to kill. "It''s really the stupidest thing in the world and the least powerful thing in the world to do right with me." Ye Tianlong said coldly with a smile, "in this world, no one can beat jiuzhong by virtue of quadruple repair!" Yes, the level of martial arts cultivation summarized by mankind after hundreds of millions of years of wisdom is determined according to the comprehensive situation of mankind. You can kill the enemy across the border, but you can''t kill the enemy across the five realms. Even if there have been four heavy cultivation to kill nine heavy cultivation in history, it is definitely an external force. For example, Fang Haotian was unable to carry the balance when facing the mysterious blood demon general in the demon sealed territory. Although the mysterious blood devil will be much stronger than ye Tianlong, Fang Haotian was not rebuilt into four at that time. But the difference is not big. But is there really little difference? Really no one kills nine with four? If you ask others, the answer is absolute. no way. But Fang Haotian doesn''t think so. Today, he not only wants to use Ye Tianlong''s power to refine the combat body, hoping to break through the combat body realm, but also create miracles. I hope I can kill Ye Tianlong with my own strength without the help of Xiaobai or Su Qingxuan. Of course, Fang Haotian is not pedantic. He has such an idea, but when he can''t create miracles, he will still ask Xiaobai to help or Su Qingxuan to kill Ye Tianlong. But he had to give it a try unless he had to. For example, now he thinks he can use Ye Tianlong to break through the combat realm, so he still carries it hard. Fang Haotian gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the feeling of battle body breakthrough became stronger and stronger. Su Qingxuan said anxiously, "is that ok?" "Try again." Fang Haotian threw away the handle of the split cloud sword and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword as soon as he touched his ear. Looking at the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand, ye Tianlong''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He remembered the sword. At that time, Fang Haotian pulled out the sword and cut off the arms of the mysterious blood demon general. "Finally willing to use this sword?" Ye Tianlong stepped forward again and said, "but no matter which sword you use, you will die today." "Really?" Fang Haotian raised his sword. Put yourself to death and later life. Don''t stop until you break through the battle body today! "Kill!" Ye Tianlong took out his sword again. The sword moves are more powerful and domineering. A sword is like a thousand ghosts crying and howling. Obviously, when ye Tianlong and Haotian began to use Chixiao Yanlong sword, he didn''t dare to be careless and really tried his best. When Dangdang... The hard fight scene reappears. After dozens of moves, Fang Haotian flew backwards again. "Puff, puff..." Fang Haotian''s face was extremely pale, and he felt that his whole body was going to vomit all the blood. "This guy seems so stupid that he even forgot his swordsmanship and footwork." Looking at Fang Haotian''s death seeking play, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou feel extremely incredible and unbelievable. "I see how much blood you vomit." Ye Tianlong came forward again. But this time, when he was five meters close to Fang Haotian, he suddenly shook and stopped. He saw Fang Haotian smile and found that Fang Haotian''s breath seemed to have changed a little. Ye Tianlong narrowed his eyes and wondered, "this guy just broke through, can''t he break through again? And his breath is not a sign of cultivation breakthrough, but what does the sudden change of his breath mean? " "Thank you." In Ye Tianlong''s doubt, Haotian suddenly grinned and bowed deeply to Ye Tianlong. Ye Tianlong was inexplicable, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. Fang Haotian''s breath, temperament and spirit are changing. Stronger! Without deliberate urging, the cultivation breath has not changed, but now he gives Ye Tianlong a feeling of becoming stronger. Yes, Fang Haotian has become stronger! He really got a great harvest by playing with his life. Thor''s war formula does not need lightning to quench the body. It can be broken through simply by means of the collision of life and death forces. Thor battle formula, double! Chapter 105 Body breakthrough and body potential stimulation. Hoo Hoo! The strength of the whole body is surging, the blood flow in the body is like the river running, and the muscles and muscles are further perfect. "There is a feeling that power is perfect, pure as one, and all forces in the world can resist!" At the moment of battle body breakthrough, Fang Haotian felt all wonderful and invincible. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian stood up straight and gently breathed out. "Now, don''t play!" Fang Haotian raised his sword. Play? Ye Tianlong''s face twitched. This guy has been fighting hard for so long. Are you playing? The uneasiness in his heart was stronger, but he was more angry! In the face of his nine master, Fang Haotian said to play? This is red. Naked shame! "Go to hell!" Ye Tianlong rushes violently. He decided not to give Fang Haotian any chance again. This time, the most powerful killing move is to kill Fang Haotian under the sword. He found that Fang Haotian would become stronger as long as he lived longer. This is a pervert! This is a demon! It is a freak demon who can become stronger in the struggle of life and death! "Tell you something." In the face of Ye Tianlong''s fierce breath and extreme momentum, Fang Haotian suddenly said. "Go to hell." Ye Tianlong didn''t stop. He was faster and waved the ghost crying sword. "Crying and Howling!" The ultimate sword move of ghost shadow April sword technique is finally displayed. "This is a ghost crying and howling. I have witnessed his move to easily kill a nine heavy guy." "It''s over!"!. Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou''s eyes lit up and stared at the preface. Beside Guan Bai, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou completely ignore his existence and are indifferent to Guan Bai standing behind them. "Although you don''t want to know what it is, I still want to tell you. This thing is'' today, you''re dead '', ha ha... " Fang Haotian was so confident that he burst into laughter and suddenly began to walk without a shadow in the snow. Whoosh The body turns into a residual shadow, which is broken in the light of Ye Tianlong''s sword. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian finally showed his sword move. Dangdang! The sword collided with the sword again, but this time it was not hard. It was almost that the Chixiao Yanlong sword hit the ghost crying sword and swung away. The cold light is exhausted, and the ghost is not exhausted. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Fang Haotian''s second move. Ye Tianlong''s eyes narrowed, his sword shook, and the ghost cried and howled. This move continued furiously. The sword moves are continuous. If you don''t kill ghosts, cry or howl, you will never stop. The three meter five Qi sword stabbed Ye Tianlong''s sword move with an indomitable momentum. Bang! The air sword exploded, and the ground was shot into thousands of holes by the sword air. Fang Haotian''s second move was defeated, but he still couldn''t resolve Ye Tianlong''s "ghost crying". However, Fang Haotian''s second move was not completely futile, at least making Ye Tianlong''s sword move a little stagnant. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly exhibited a pair of dreamy blue and purple wings behind him. "Magic winged lizard... It was you who refined it. You can refine it..." Seeing the blue stripes and purple wings on Fang Haotian''s back, ye Tianlong was suddenly stunned and became more ferocious and crazy with his face: "you die, you must die, you must die Ye Tianlong is crazy. The magic winged lizard is not in the hands of the virtual night moon. He gave it to Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian successfully refined it. This belongs to Ye Tianlong. The purple wings should have appeared behind him. Ye Tianlong is angry, jealous and crazy. Now even the arrival of emperor Lao Tzu can''t stop him from killing Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian is the same at this time. Today he will kill Ye Tianlong. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rises from the sky and flies from the shadow of Ye Tianlong''s sword. Although Ye Tianlong''s ultimate sword moves are not finished, they have been cracked and all hit the air. "Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian''s body turned upside down, and the overwhelming sword light was like rain and the scorching sun. "Damn it!" When ye Tianlong saw that the ultimate sword move was dissolved by Fang Haotian in this way, he became more angry. He was so crazy that he lost his mind. The ghost crying sword in his hand was raised and stabbed straight up. There was an attitude that even if Fang Haotian became heaven, he would stab heaven. But ye Tianlong really underestimated Fang Haotian''s third move and Fang Haotian''s current body. Ye Tianlong''s stab was not useless. He successfully stabbed Fang Haotian''s body. But he was shocked to find that his sword could not pierce Fang Haotian''s body. With the power of his jiuzhong cultivation and the ghost crying sword of spirit level, Fang Haotian''s body could not be pierced. Is this, is this still human? Ye Tianlong is a little dull because of such a strange phenomenon. In this lightning, stone and fire, the stupidity of one tenth of a second sent him to hell. Poof! A sword light fell on Ye Tianlong''s arm. The blood spurted, and the arm and sword were cut away together. But this is only the beginning. "No!" Ye Tianlong screamed in horror. He knew Fang Haotian''s sword technique was excellent, but he really didn''t expect such terror. It simply didn''t belong to the sword technique that human beings should have. Poop poop! Broken limbs, broken arms, blood arrows, were sprayed in the sword light, and finally crushed by the sword light. The powder became fine pieces and scattered in a large area. Ye Tianlong disappeared and the place where he stood became a big pit. Ye Tianlong is dead! "How is that possible?" Another mountain, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou are stunned. They are idiots. "Why is it impossible?" Guan Bai''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lu Donglin and Guan Bai, "even I was cut off by him. Why can''t he kill Ye Tianlong?" "What?" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou were stunned when they heard this. They didn''t understand what Guan Bai said. But Guan Bai didn''t need them to understand. His hand stretched out from Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou''s stomach. Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou were shocked. They couldn''t believe it and bowed their heads in horror. The bodies that came out of their bodies were covered with blood. "I''m Guan Bai, but I''m not Guan Bai. I''m a fan God who integrates Guan Bai''s soul memory, or Guan Bai who integrates Guan Bai''s soul memory!" Guan Bai''s voice sounded again behind Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou. Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou opened their pupils fiercely: "the mysterious blood demon general?" Buzz! Guan Bai''s blood flash covered Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou. In the blood mist, the faces of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou looked painful, as if they were struggling, but soon became dull. But it didn''t last long before it returned to normal. Their stomachs are closing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they recover completely in the twinkling of an eye, as if they had never been ripped open by human hands. "Go find Fang Qinglun quickly. No matter what method you use, the result I need is that Fang Qinglun and Fang Haotian are both defeated." Guan Bai said, "I want to become Fang Haotian close to Xuanyuan Po and find a chance to become Xuanyuan Po again, so that the Wanwu hall will be controlled by me for the time being... From now on, you are members of Huoyi Alliance for the time being." "Yes, alliance leader!" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou left quickly. Guan Bai looks at Fang Haotian who is checking the storage bag left by Ye Tianlong at this time, and there is blood flashing in his eyes. "Whether I''m Guan Bai or fan Shen, boy, we are all enemies of life and death..." Whoosh! Guan Bai retreated into the dense forest, and then ran towards the falling star city. "There are more than 5000 pieces of Xuanshi, 33 pieces of Lingshi, and nearly a million silver notes... Is ye a miser? It''s really not ordinary wealth! " On the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian was checking the wealth left by Ye Tianlong and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "These wealth should be prepared by him to break through Yuanyang." Su Qingxuan said, "although it is necessary to understand the martial spirit to break through Yuanyang, external forces are not without help. For example, some treasures that can improve personal comprehension ability in a short time are what many nine heavy people in Lingwu want at all costs. " "Is there such a treasure?" Fang Haotian said in amazement, "then I have to accumulate some wealth!" "You don''t need it." Su Qingxuan said, "because the understanding ability is improved with the help of treasures, the martial intention is not pure enough, and I will stop in Yuanyang in my life. Do you think Yuanyang is your ultimate goal? " Fang Haotian thought seriously, and then said, "although I shouldn''t scold people when they die, I still can''t help saying that ye Tianlong is really worthless." Su Qingxuan smiled! "There are also ghost shadow April sword manual, greedy sky crazy devil fist residual manual... I can practice these. It''s really unnecessary for people who are not as strong as me to always use Erdu Jiujie sword technique. It''s good to learn more." "What are these pills and elixirs? Take them and give them to me when I can use them..." "This sword is very good... Ghost cry... Ghost cry sword, ha ha, I''ll use you in the future." "Unexpectedly, there is no treasure. It seems that his money is really used to break through Yuanyang. Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for me now." After checking, Fang Haotian began to look through the ghost shadow April sword manual. After writing it down, he grabbed the ghost crying sword around him, stood up and whispered, "Ye Tianlong, I''m now practicing ghost shadow April sword. Would you like to give me some advice?" When the mountain wind blew, I heard the sound of the sword breaking into the air, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying and howling. One night three days later, the fire pile in the small stone valley was burning all the time, illuminating the small stone valley. Fang Haotian, holding the ghost crying sword, stood quietly with his eyes closed, and the light of the fire shone on his face. Quiet, little stone Valley is very quiet. Close his eyes, Fang Haotian meditated again, feeling the physical condition after the breakthrough of Thor''s war body formula, feeling every muscle of the whole body, the surging contraction of internal organs and the flow of blood during the operation of Xuanli in the body. He has been practicing ghost shadow April sword for three days. Just when he was practicing his sword, he suddenly found that his strength had not been better played. He felt that it was because of the mobilization of muscles and the lack of detailed control of blood. Under the constant careful feeling, he became more and more familiar with the situation of the body, and knew more and more about the mobilization of muscles and the control of blood. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword. But this time, it''s not the ghost April sword, but the pulling sword. Chapter 106 Draw swordsmanship! Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Man''s sword is one. The sword is like his own arm, and his arm is like a dragon''s claw. Sword out, dragon claw out, kill with one blow! "No! Still wrong! " "I don''t really have the unity of man and sword. If people and swords are integrated, with my current strength, one sword should not be one sword light, but two. " "When a diving dragon comes out of the abyss, it should not be limited to one dragon, but also two dragons, three dragons, or even ten thousand dragons." "Yes, ten thousand dragons out of the abyss. The ultimate power of this move is at least ten thousand dragons out of the abyss." "With one sword, ten thousand dragons came out of the abyss and killed all ages. If I reach that level, I only need one sword against the enemy. One sword is also two swords and three swords. As long as I want, a wave of a sword is ten thousand swords. " "Ten thousand dragons out of the abyss is the real ten thousand swords. If I reach that level, who will compete with me? " "Ten thousand dragons are still far away from the abyss, so my goal now is to get two dragons out of the abyss. But my strength should have been able to wave two swords at a time, but why not? " Fang Haotian closed his eyes again. This time, I don''t feel the physical condition, but constantly practice the sword pulling skill in my mind, constantly pull the sword, swing, pull the sword, swing. He is carefully feeling the process of pulling and waving the sword, feeling every detail. "The mind moves with the mind, the mind power generates, the force generates, and the sword comes out... One mind and two minds, one heart and two minds generate, will two minds generate two forces, and two forces generate two swords..." "Double Dragons out of the abyss!" Whew, whew! Pull the sword, wave the sword, one sword and two shadows! "Ha ha, I succeeded! One sword and two dragons go out, and two dragons go out of the abyss. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed. If Fang Yixing knew that Fang Haotian realized this, he would be ecstatic and shout, "Fang family, Xingye!" Fang Hao stopped practicing sword with theout success. A success does not mean success every time. What he has to do is that he can have one sword, two shadows and one sword, two dragons every time. Draw the sword, wave the sword! Once, twice, three times... A hundred times... Two hundred times... "Genius is not terrible, hard-working genius is terrible!" Su Qingxuan witnessed Fang Haotian''s efforts in the sword field. She felt that she could not be lazy. Even the soul body could not always sit still. "Who says the soul body can''t practice? Even if I am a soul body, I will practice hard and improve my strength! " Influenced by Fang Haotian''s hard work, Su Qingxuan no longer gives up, is no longer negative and decadent. Whew! In the sword field, there is also sword light at the beginning. Xiaobai on a big tree stares at Fang Haotian practicing sword. Its expression is also excited, and its eyes are full of fighting spirit. Claw shadow is also diffuse. Two days later, dawn came. Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. Diligence can make up for weakness. He practiced so hard and drew his sword ten thousand times. Every time he succeeded, he could stab two times. Double Dragons out of the abyss, officially successful! "Hoo Hoo!" Fang Haotian was so tired that he fell down and sat up. Heaven and earth nine Xuangong began to work. At noon, when Fang Haotian woke up from his practice, he was in good spirits and felt that there seemed to be a change in himself. Practicing sword hard for five days has not only improved the sword technique, but also changed the understanding of the whole person''s martial arts. The breakthrough of the quadruple cultivation is the double battle formula with Thor, which has also been perfectly consolidated. Undoubtedly, Fang Haotian''s strength has undergone amazing changes and has been surprisingly improved. If he fights with an expert like Ye Tianlong at this time, he is very confident that he will win a little easier and have more confidence to kill the other party. Only when you have strength can you have confidence. If you have enough strength, you have enough confidence. Confidence changes with strength. If there is no strength of self-confidence, it is not self-confidence, it is called arrogance. "After practicing sword for several days, the people waiting for Fang Qinglun actually waited for several days. Since I didn''t come, it''s even better... It''s time to leave for Weinan City! " Whoosh! Fang Haotian ran forward. After a while, Xiaobai swept out and entered the sword field. ... hengtianhe, the largest river in Yuanwu County, has a maximum width of ten miles. How long is the total length? Some people say 160000 miles, but others say 300000 miles. But whether its length is 160000 Li or 300000 Li, its length is amazing enough. The river is dotted with wooden boats. Fang Haotian stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the outline of the city getting closer and closer ahead. That''s Weinan City. Although it belongs to a small city, it is still magnificent and square from a distance. It feels no smaller than Qingyuan City. The river breeze moved gently, and the clothes rustled. The boatman who was rowing saw that although Fang Haotian was ordinary in gray clothes, he couldn''t shake him no matter how turbulent the boat was. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "is this childe from Weinan City after studying abroad? You should have achieved something in your studies. " Fang Haotian didn''t want to explain more, so he didn''t deny that he was from weinancheng. He just smiled and pointed to a river bank with his hand and said, "boatman, go ashore in front!" The boatman was surprised and said, "there''s no way to Weinan City. We still need to go eight miles before we have a wharf." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "where is not the road for our martial arts practitioners? Just pull over there so that I can take a straight line back to Weinan City and save time. " "I really envy you strong people who come and go high." Seeing Fang Haotian''s insistence, the boatman didn''t say much and pushed the boat through. When the boat reached the river, Fang Haotian threw a whole ten Liang silver to the boatman. The boatman was stunned and said, "childe, I can''t find it..." "Keep the change." Fang Haotian tiptoed slightly, and the bow shook slightly. He floated up the river bank, turned and left quickly. "Thank you, childe!" The boatman thanked loudly. Ten Liang silver. He can''t earn so much after shaking the boat for a month. Today, he can go back and have a good meal with the old woman. Fang Haotian takes a straight line from the place where he goes ashore to Weinan City, which is about ten miles away at most. About an hour later, Fang Haotian entered Weinan City. But as soon as he entered the gate, he stopped and looked surprised. On the right side of the street ahead, a petite body and dress fluttered in the wind, just like a fairy coming down to earth. She is watching Fang Haotian smile with a little cunning. "Unexpected?" "Well." Fang Hao walked up to her in front of the sky. "Night moon, why are you here?" "Do you believe me?" "Letter!" Then they laughed! Of course, the virtual night moon is not passing by. She made a special trip here to wait for Fang Haotian. On the sixth day after Fang Haotian left Yuanwu gate, the virtual night moon wanted to find Fang Haotian for something and wanted him to go to a place with everyone. But when she found Fang Haotian''s residence, Fang Haotian was no longer there. She went to Tang Huohuo and found that Fang Haotian would come to Weinan City, so she waited for him here first. "Why are you so late?" The empty night moon asked why she was here. Fang Haotian said calmly, "I deliberately stayed in Yuanwu mountains to see who killed me in fangqinglun sect. As a result, I only waited until ye Tianlong. " Empty night moon god feeling a Lin: "what''s the result... The voice suddenly stopped, beautiful eyes appeared and shocked:" you killed Ye Tianlong? " "Well." Fang Haotian nodded gently. The smart eyes of the virtual night moon revolved around Fang Haotian and said, "you''re so bold." "It''s called confidence." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I just killed Ye Tianlong. I don''t know if I will be in trouble when I go back to the back door." "What''s the trouble?" The virtual night moon disapproved and said, "you didn''t kill him in the door. Although we Yuanwu sect don''t want disciples to kill each other, are there few such things? He wants to kill you, but you can''t kill him? " Fang Haotian smiled, turned the topic away and said, "you said you wanted to go to a place with me. What''s that place?" "Simon desert." The virtual Night Moon said, "but what''s the matter? It''s not convenient here. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance." The two walked side by side, attracting the attention of many people. The men looked at the empty night moon and the women looked at Fang Haotian. Their eyes were very hot. Virtual night moon is not young, but the embryo of a peerless beauty has been fully formed. In addition, today, she looks more refined in white. Although Fang Haotian''s face is not a peerless beautiful man, with the improvement of cultivation and many murders, the originally beautiful face adds a mature perseverance and some women''s favorite temperament. "I''m hungry!" The empty night moon suddenly said. "I really feel hungry when you say it." Fang Haotian said, "let''s find a place to eat first, and then go to Mo''s house. If Mo''s family is fine, we''ll go to Simon desert... By the way, how long does it take to go to Simon desert? I must arrive at the falling star city within half a year so that the temple Lord will not be unhappy. " The virtual night moon glanced at him and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s very important for you to practice with him or not." "I know. I should say I don''t care. " Fang Haotian said frankly, "but he is the Lord of the temple after all. Although he punished me to enter the demon realm for abolishing Lin Chen in the door before, he was open, so I don''t think I should offend him." "Yes. He is the Lord of the temple. He needs to give him some face, and he is a good monument for the population. " Xu Yeyue said, "if the only criticism is that he let Fang Qinglun take charge of the punishment of Wanwu hall, our alliance leader has always wondered." "By the way, who is our leader?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking when Xu Yeyue mentioned the leader of the alliance. "Don''t you know?" The empty night moon was surprised. Fang Haotian shook his head. "Don''t you know her very well?" The virtual night moon was a little incredible and said, "our alliance leader is deacon Rong Da, senior sister Rong Yanbing and senior sister Rong!" "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "By the way, I''ll tell you a happy thing." Xu Yeyue suddenly thought of something and said, "the alliance leader has officially become a disciple of Tianmen. Although she doesn''t care much about this identity, being a Tianmen disciple is also her further proof of herself. " Speaking, they walked to a restaurant. I felt the restaurant was well decorated, but they went in. Found the best seat to sit down. The waiter of the restaurant brought the menu and asked them to order. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were not short of money, so they were too lazy to think and ordered some of the most expensive. "Mother, how can this woman be so beautiful? If I marry such a woman, I will be willing to live for ten years!" A strong man with a sword nearby looked at the virtual night moon and swallowed a waterway. Sitting with him were three martial arts practitioners. Looking at the empty night moon, their eyes were very hot. Chapter 107 Fang Hao''s anger immediately appeared in heaven''s eyes and was about to attack. The empty night moon stretched out his hand to hold Fang Haotian''s hand, and motioned him not to be impulsive, and then looked at the table disdainfully, and said, "what are you comparing with the four woodlouse?" Who do you say is woodlouse? The four people were furious and suddenly stood up to rush over. When the virtual night moon was out of sight, he looked after the other Haotian and said, "the things here are really bad. There are few things to eat. It''s far worse than our longlai city. Haotian, when you get back to longlai City, I''ll invite you to the Tongtian building opened by our virtual home for dinner. " "Longlai City, virtual home?" The four strong men who almost pulled their swords changed their faces. After inserting their swords back into their scabbards, they sat back bitterly. Their eyes no longer dared to look this way. Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon in surprise. Longlai city he knew that longlai city was one of the ten mansion cities mentioned by Tang Huohuo before. But he still doesn''t know the status of the virtual family in longlai city. If Fang Haotian knew which of the top ten families in Yuanwu county were, he would know the status of the virtual family in longlai city. The dishes will be ready soon. Because there are many people here, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue don''t talk much and concentrate on eating. Halfway through the meal, some conversations at the table far away from the two tables suddenly attracted the attention of Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. ... "have you heard that the Xu family has made great moves recently. Some people say that the Xu family is going to fight the Mo family." "The Mo family''s pill business has surpassed the Xu family in the past two years. The Xu family itself has become the largest family in Weinan City by virtue of the pill business. Of course, they don''t allow the Mo family to surpass them." "I heard that the Xu family got the support of the city Lord this time." "The city leader is not from Weinan City. He has been here for less than three years. Of course, he needs the real support of some big families in the city. The Xu family is the largest family and is undoubtedly the best choice. " "With the support of the city Lord''s office, the Mo family is in a bit of trouble." "It''s said that the city Lord''s residence supports the Xu family not only to get the support of the Xu family, but also to have something to do with what treasures the Mo family has recently obtained." "Yes? So the city Lord''s mansion colluded with the Xu family to seize the treasures of the Mo family? " "The Mo family has a good reputation." "Don''t be so loud... Let''s not chew our tongue here. Neither the Xu family nor the Mo family can afford to provoke us. And I heard that Kou Wuliang has returned. " Finally, the man''s words made the lobby of the restaurant quiet a little. The Xu family and the Mo family are big families in Weinan City. Ordinary people really can''t afford to provoke them. However, the man''s persuasion was slow. I saw several people coming down from the second floor. The leader was a young man in white with a delicate paper fan and a touch of evil when his mouth was slightly tilted. Behind him are five fierce warriors with swords, showing good cultivation strength. "Just now, I seem to have heard someone say that you are an unscrupulous young city master. Do you mean me?" The young man in white took the man to the table. "It seems that some people have ignored me since Kou Yiyuan left Weinan City for half a year." Kou Yiyuan is the leader of Weinan City, but he is domineering in the city and bullies men and women. Therefore, some people in the city secretly call him Kou unscrupulous. "Young city master, spare your life, young city master, spare your life!" At that table, I didn''t expect Kou Yiyuan to eat here, and I was scared to pee. Everyone slid down from their chairs, knelt limply, kowtowed and begged for mercy. Kou Yixing was indifferent to the mercy of the people at that table. He said faintly, "drag them all out and kill them. Hang your head on the head of the city and tell everyone who offends me will die." "Yes!" Five knights with swords behind Kou Yiyuan came forward to drag the people at that table out and kill them. "Young city master, spare your life, young city master, spare your life. We dare not speak disorderly in the future." The people at that table knocked their foreheads to bleed. When the virtual night moon looked at the blood on the foreheads of those people, Xiumei frowned slightly. Yu couldn''t bear it. She sighed: "it''s true that misfortune comes from the mouth. It''s just a little too much to die. " Obviously, some people in the tavern are happy that the culprits are far from the disaster, but they also sigh at the culprits. Just because of his status as a little city Lord, I dare not say anything. Fang Haotian also felt that those people were not guilty to death. Of course, those people respected Mo''s family, the city Lord''s house may collude with Xu''s family, and the young city Lord looked a little unhappy. These three reasons were the biggest reasons why he wanted to save people. Fang Haotian turned around and said to Kou Yiyuan, "young city leader, it''s really wrong for them to chew their tongue. Just give them a little punishment. It''s a little too much to say that you want to kill them. " "Oh?" Kou Yiyuan followed his reputation and his eyes suddenly lit up. At this time, the restaurant suddenly became unusually quiet. The guests were shocked and looked at Fang Haotian. "Who is this young man who dares to take charge of the young city master?" "I''m a stranger. It looks like someone from other places." "That woman is so beautiful." Everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Haotian and the virtual night moon, but most of them still fell on the virtual night moon. The night moon is so beautiful that it''s too beautiful. Kou Yiyuan was also shocked. He strode over with a fierce piece of paper fan in his hand. When he came to the virtual night moon, he looked at it with wanton eyes and made a tut in his mouth. "These two young people are in big trouble." "Yes, Kou Yiyuan is notoriously lecherous. How can you let go of such a beautiful woman now?" "I''m nosy when I''m out with such a beautiful girlfriend. That boy must be out of his mind." "Even if he doesn''t mind his own business, Kou Yiyuan will be in trouble when he sees the woman." "Beauty is a curse!" "It''s a pity to have a kind-hearted young man, but it''s a pity to have a peerless beauty." The guests of the restaurant couldn''t help showing pity. "Beauty, my name is Kou Yiyuan. I''m the leader of Weinan City." Kou Yiyuan stretched out his fan to the chin of the empty night moon and said frivolously, "now I like you. How about going to the second floor for two drinks with me?" "Bang!" A dull noise suddenly arose, Kou Yiyuan flew backwards directly, and his fan fell into the hands of the virtual night moon. Looking at Kou Yiyuan flying upside down, the guests of the restaurant were stunned and sweating wildly. Is this beauty so fierce? Although Kou Yiyuan has a bad character and is lecherous, he is a master of Xuanli realm! More importantly, this is Weinan City. Kou Yiyuan is the leader of Shaocheng! Fight against the young city leader in Weinan City, my mother, is this ignorant or has enough strength? "Why are you still stunned? Kill them for me!" Kou Yiyuan''s scream suddenly broke the silence in the restaurant and awakened everyone. "Smelly girl, I''m tired of beating the young city master!" The five warriors rushed up. Pull the knife, pull the knife! None of the five people''s accomplishments is Lingwu realm, and all of them are nine levels of Xuanli realm. However, when the five people use the sword, the power of the sword is no less than that of any Lingwu realm. Even the action of the double master can directly kill the double of Lingwu realm. Obviously, this is also one of the reasons why Kou Yiyuan ran rampant in Weinan City and made the city people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Facing the five knives, Fang Haotian didn''t move. The strength of the virtual night moon is still above him. Since the five swords are aimed at the virtual night moon, he should go to the theatre. "Bam!" With a slight explosion, the paper on the paper fan suddenly broke open, revealing nine hard fan bones. "A broken fan!" Whew, whew, whew Fan burst. "Ah!" "Bang!" The five warriors who rushed up screamed at the same time, and the knives in their hands fell to the ground, covering their bloody right wrists, and their eyes were shocked. Everyone in the lobby was stunned. At this time, they knew that this young man and woman dared to meddle in their own affairs and show up in public, not because they were confused, but because they had amazing strength. "Ah!" A scream suddenly startled everyone. Kou Wuliang? Everyone was surprised and looked quickly. They only saw two on each side of the four fan bones inserted on the ground, just clamping Kou Yiyuan''s neck. As long as it deviates slightly, a blood hole will appear in Kou Yiyuan''s neck. "Ah!" Kou Yiyuan jumped up suddenly and ran to the door as if he had been trampled on his tail. The five scholars rushed out when they saw this. Looking at the back of Kou Yiyuan and the five warriors who fled in confusion, a thoughtful look suddenly appeared on the faces of many people in the lobby. Originally, they are also paper tigers! "Wait, you don''t want to leave Weinan city alive." After a while, Kou Yiyuan''s voice suddenly came in. The people in the lobby couldn''t help jumping and looked at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t hear it. They were completely indifferent to Kou Yiyuan''s words and continued to eat calmly. After eating and drinking, they left the restaurant in a pair of eyes. The restaurant soon returned to normal. What is not normal is that the content of everyone''s conversation is no longer romantic, trivial family or imperial affairs, but only two people and two young people. One man, one woman! The man and woman walked in the direction of Mo''s house as usual. As a "reminder" to Kou Yiyuan, why should we keep in mind that both of them can kill jiuzhong masters in Lingwu realm? "Eh?" While moving forward, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon suddenly stopped at the same time, and they were surprised. Ahead, there was a sound, as if someone was fighting and arguing. The voice became clearer and clearer. It seemed that the conflict was getting closer and closer. "Mo Wenxiu, the great manager, no one can save you today." "Xu Chong, why did you take your Xu family to ambush us here?" "Ha ha, because everyone in your Mo family is going to die. There should be no mo family in Weinan City. " "Xu Chong, aren''t you afraid of an all-out war?" "An all-out war? Haha, a full-scale war will start soon. No, maybe it has already started. So as the top three experts of Mo family, you can never have the chance to go back to Mo family since you are alone. Kill! " The sound of weapon impact came, and there were some startling voices faintly. "Xu... Mo... Mo''s family? Is it sister-in-law''s Mo family? " Fang Haotian and the empty night moon looked at each other. Whoosh! The two men ran forward. Chapter 108 You can see a street at the next corner. The end of the street leads directly to the city gate and then to the outside world. It looks as if this street has no end and boundless. White clouds stretch and magnify until above the head. Weinan city extends in all directions. This street is obviously one of the streets in Weinan City. At this time, the atmosphere on the street was intertwined, and a group of cold and fierce people surrounded a big circle. A group of people surrounded the circle, and a large number of people became the audience on the surrounding houses. In the middle of the circle, two people are fighting fiercely. One uses a knife and one uses a sword. Xu Chong, a master of the Xu family, used the knife. The man who uses the sword is mo Wenxiu, a master of the Mo family. Xu Chong, who used a knife, was obviously superior, forcing Mo Wenxiu to jump again and again. Judging from the knife wound on Mo Wenxiu, it is only a matter of time before he is defeated and killed. Now he is just struggling to support. If no one helps, Mo Wenxiu, who is already scarred, may not last long. "Mo Wenxiu, you''d better stop fighting." Xu Chong sneered as he pulled out his knife: "as long as you give up resistance, I''ll give you a pleasure and cut off your head with a knife." At this point, a voice like a flat thunder is blowing in the plain: "Xu Xu, if you all give up resistance, Lao Tzu will also give you a good time." The sudden sound startled the people around and subconsciously turned to the sound source. At this look, I only saw two young figures running fast. Outside the crowd, the woman stopped and the man still rushed forward. It''s no exaggeration to say that running fast is like electricity. "Flash." The onlookers were so frightened that they would not die or be injured if they were hit at such a speed. The onlookers immediately opened a hole, and then Fang Haotian saw the Xu family. The Xu family also saw him. "Who is it "Not from the Xu family." "Probably from the Mo family." "Mo family? Kill! " Three members of the Xu family rushed up with knives, and one of them drank, "boy..." The three men screamed and flew upside down before the cry fell. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed into the circle. Xu Chong frowned and forced Mo Wenxiu back with a knife. He also retreated a few steps. Fang Haotian rushed to Mo Wenxiu. "Young man, mind your own business and go." From what I said just now, I knew that the young man who suddenly appeared was helping himself. Mo Wenxiu shouted. When Mo Wenxiu shouted, the Xu family was stunned. Isn''t this young man from the Mo family? Xu Chong''s face was full of ferocity. He looked at Fang Haotian and shouted in a deep voice, "young man, who are you and why should you mind your own business?" "Go away! The Mo family has something to do with me. I want to protect him. " Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light swept Xu Chong''s body, and his voice was still as calm as before. "Do you really want to offend my Xu family?" Xu Chongwen''s face trembled slightly, and his voice gradually became a little colder. "At least with your strength, you are not qualified to hurt him again in front of me." Fang Haotian smiled. There is a lot of indelible pride in the words. This pride comes from his confidence in his strength. "Arrogant boy, meddling will pay a price." Fang Haotian''s appearance made Xu Chong''s anger rise suddenly, and he smiled angrily. "Chief manager, your wound is bleeding badly. Deal with it quickly. You don''t have to worry about anything else. " Shaking his head, Fang Haotian ignored Xu Chong and said to Mo Wenxiu. Looking at the young man in ordinary linen gray clothes in front of him, Mo Wenxiu suddenly felt an inexplicable confidence and sense of security emerge from his heart. He immediately sat down and took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Looking at Mo Wenxiu sitting down, a strange atmosphere immediately filled the air. Xu Chong''s eyes moved away from Mo Wenxiu''s face and fell back to Fang Haotian''s face. His hand holding the knife gradually tightened up. The breath of the Xu family also began to surge fiercely, and they were ready to chop the young man into meat pulp at any time. The people around are a little nervous for no reason. They know very well that whether Mo Wenxiu can survive today depends on this young man. If the young man is not strong enough, not only the young man will die, but also Mo Wenxiu will die. Xu Chong''s face was gloomy, and his killing intention turned in his heart, becoming stronger and stronger. It was difficult for him to see Fang Haotian''s real strength. Obviously, there is only one breath of Lingwu realm, but their calmness is like a powerful master, which makes people have an unfathomable sense of power. But Xu Chong knew that this was the best chance to kill Mo Wenxiu. If a young man retreated, he would be unwilling! And he retreated at this point. Others will say that Xu Chong was scared out of his wits and fled in embarrassment when he didn''t even have the courage to fight with a young man. After that, where did Xu Chong get his face to stay in Weinan City? The hand holding the knife had strong green veins and a creaking bone sound. "You''re just a major cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm, trying to scare me? Hum, die! " A moment later, Xu Chong''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity and suddenly drank, "kill!" Hearing Xu Chong''s cheers, the Xu family around them immediately roared, immediately grasped their weapons, took up a strong murderous spirit, and rushed up to Fang Haotian. Seeing the Xu family''s people do it, Mo Wenxiu, who is healing with luck, can''t help but move his body and will go to battle with an injury. "Don''t move." Fang Haotian whispered. Although the voice is light, it shows supreme confidence and firmness, with an indisputable taste. The Xu family rushed close, and Fang Haotian moved! In fact, he just stood where he was, moving his sword and ghost crying sword. The sound of ghost crying appeared, and a wave of sword shadow spread out rapidly. The Xu family, full of murderous spirit, fell down strangely like cutting wheat. The positions of Fang Haotian and Mo Wenxiu were emptied around. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two people standing in the Xu family. One is Xu Chong, the fourth master of Lingwu realm, and the other is also one of the experts of the Xu family. His name is Xu lie. His cultivation is the second master of Lingwu realm. Watching the Xu family die in the twinkling of an eye, there were two people left. People around couldn''t help showing a touch of horror. This young man seems really strong! I just don''t know if I can beat the joint efforts of Xu Chong and Xu lie? "Do it, kill!" Xu Chong and Xu lie seemed to be eager to tell the Mo family the answer. After they looked at each other, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they took a deep breath at the same time. At the same time, they moved at the same time. The vigorous spirit and martial spirit rushed out of themselves without reservation. The two spirits came like a rainstorm, which made people around have the illusion of respiratory stagnation. However, in the face of the joint attack of two Lingwu realm experts, the young man is still as calm as a rock, and has not been affected by half a point. "A combination of swords and swords!" The two cheers came out of Xu Chong and Xu lie''s mouth. Immediately, the swords and shadows intertwined with each other, and a powerful offensive beyond their strength broke out. "The sword and the wall are much more powerful, but it''s still too weak for me!" Looking at the face-to-face fusion, with fierce and terrible sword shadow, Fang Haotian''s ghost crying sword waved again. Whew, whew! There is no exquisite sword move to speak of. It''s just a very simple stab that goes straight into the center of the light and sword shadow of the sword wall facing you! "Bang!" The ghost crying sword destroys the withered and decayed, and the light and shadow of the oncoming sword almost disintegrates and collapses as soon as it hits. "Poof poof!" The two blood swords shot violently, and Xu Chong and Xu lie flew backwards at the same time. Looking at Xu Chong and Xu lie, whose feet were rubbing on the ground and retreating rapidly, the people around them suddenly exclaimed. At this time, Mo Wenxiu couldn''t help but start to guess the identity of the young man. It''s because the young children from which family should have such terrible strength. Such young people are not comparable to the younger generation of Mo family! Even if the talent is the best, mojihua, who has entered the yuan martial arts school, is afraid and inferior. "Poof poof!" Xu Chong and Xu lie finally stood firm. Their faces were as white as paper. After standing firm, they sprayed several mouthfuls of blood again before they felt that the tumbling Qi and blood in their bodies felt much better. Looking at the young man ahead, Xu Chong and Xu lie''s eyes were finally full of fear. This young man is so powerful! "One of his companions is a woman!" Xu Chong and Xu lie took a deep look at Fang Haotian and wanted to write down his appearance. Then they looked at each other. After years of tacit understanding, they suddenly understood each other''s intention. Xu Chong and Xu lie shot back decisively, and then turned to the empty night moon standing there. When Fang Haotian saw that Xu Chong and Xu lie were about to escape, his eyes flashed and his feet moved to pursue. But when he saw that the two men rushed to the empty night moon, he immediately understood the intentions of the two guys. Fang Haotian smiled! "You can''t live by doing evil!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. Instead of catching up, he returned to Mo Wenxiu. "They want to be bad for your friends." Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t chase, Mo Wenxiu was in a hurry. Fang Haotian shook his head. Mo Wenxiu was stunned and said, "she''s not your friend..." Ah ah! Two screams suddenly interrupted Mo Wenxiu''s words, and then he and the people around him were shocked to see the girl in white dragging Xu Chong and Xu lie to Mo Wenxiu. "I''ll abolish their cultivation. You decide whether to kill or release." Said the empty night moon. The girl''s voice was calm, as if she was saying a trivial thing, rather than deciding the life and death of two people. Mo Wenxiu was in a daze, and the surroundings were quiet. So quickly defeated Xu Chong and Xu lie, and has abolished their cultivation? Oh, My God! Men are powerful, women seem to be more powerful! Where did this couple come from? "Mo Wenxiu, you''d better let us go, otherwise my Xu family will destroy your Mo family." Xu Chong and Xu lie stared at Mo Wenxiu angrily, and Xu Chong shouted. Mo Wenxiu''s face changed. Fang Haotian saw it and secretly said that the Mo family was very afraid of the Xu family! However, since the Xu family dares to send someone to ambush here, the relationship between the two families seems to have reached no room for maneuver. Even if they let go of these two guys, it is estimated that it will only make the Mo family add two enemies in Lingwu territory. "Poof poof!" Mo Wenxiu suddenly waved his sword and cut off the heads of Xu Chong and Xu lie. Looking at the prosperity of the two rolling heads, I was surprised by Mo Wenxiu''s decisiveness. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue''s eyes were bright and praised in their hearts. Obviously, Mo Wenxiu also thought of letting Xu Chong and Xu lie go, which has not changed the relationship between the Xu family and the Mo family. If there is change, there is only deterioration. What''s the use of keeping these two harmful and useless guys? "Thank you, guys!" Mo Wenxiu recovered a little. He stood up and bowed to each other''s Haotian and xuyeyue: "I should have thanked you for saving my life, but now there may be an accident in my mo family. I have to hurry back..." "Then let''s go!" Fang Haotian suddenly lifted the heads of Xu Chong and Xu lie and said, "we are the same door of Mo Jihua. We will go to Mo''s house when she asked us to come." "Miss''s classmate?" Mo Wenxiu was stunned, and then his face burst into ecstasy. Chapter 109 Three figures hurried to Mo''s house. While running forward, Mo Wenxiu was worried about the current situation of the Mo family, but she was relieved because the two classmates were so strong. He was sure that if the Xu family did something to the Mo family today, the Xu family would never benefit. Within half an hour, Mo Wenxiu took Fang Haotian and the empty night moon through several streets, then suddenly stopped, looked up at a huge courtyard at the end of the street. On the gate of the courtyard, there is a huge word "Mo family". The usually bustling entrance of Mo''s family is extremely cold at this time. The door can be confirmed. What''s more strange is that there is not even a guard at this time. Mo Wenxiu frowned: "it seems that something really happened." Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue''s face also changed slightly. Such a big Mo family is so quiet. Don''t you think they were killed? "Something must have happened." Frowning, Fang Haotian suddenly glanced at the empty night moon around him. The empty night moon knew what Fang Haotian was going to say. When he said, "if the people of the Mo family die, I''ll accompany you to the Xu family." Fang Haotian smiled. "Come on, let''s go in." The three rushed into Mo''s courtyard. There was no one in the courtyard. Fang Haotian frowned again. Even if he was killed, there must be a body. Even if there was no body, there was always blood on the ground, right? Buzz! Fang haotianmeng releases the inductive force and spreads in a ring. The empty night moon beside him slightly picked her eyebrows. She felt as if something had slipped from her. She knew that Fang Haotian had used his abnormal sensibility again. "A lot of people are over there." After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to the right road. "That''s the ancestral hall." Mo Wenxiu''s face changed dramatically. No matter which family, ancestral hall is always one of the important places, and will be guarded by heavy soldiers. If you want to use ancestral halls at ordinary times, most of them are used only when the most important events have happened. Now that people are in the ancestral hall, it proves that something really happened. Mo Wenxiu hurriedly took Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue to run over there. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue followed Mo Wenxiu through several paths, and a rather spacious ancient and simple building gradually appeared at the end of their sight. Mo family ancestral hall. The gate of the ancestral hall is closed. The three rushed to the gate. Mo Wenxiu was about to push the door, but Fang Haotian suddenly pressed it and said, "wait." The door can close people, but it can''t close Fang Haotian''s induction. Standing in front of the gate, Fang Haotian could hear what was inside. The cultivation of the virtual night moon is profound, and you can hear it clearly when you concentrate. After listening for a while, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon all raised a sneer. At this time, the atmosphere in the slightly dim ancestral hall was extremely gloomy. The ancestral hall is very big. Up to now, there are more than 300 people standing in it without any sense of crowding. More than 300 people are divided into two groups, opposing each other and eyeing each other. It looks like there is a smell of impending riots. There were several people sitting before both sides. Almost everyone in Weinan City can know those sitting people. Three people sitting in front of Mo''s family. The man in the middle is mo Hongyu, the owner of the Mo family. On his left is his brother Mo Zhiqian, and on his right is mo Yuanlao, Mo Hongyu''s uncle Mo Ziping. Judging from their faces, they were all a little pale and their breathing was a little heavy. It seemed that they had just experienced a big war and were all injured. There are five people sitting opposite the Mo family. In the middle is Xu Tianyi, the owner of the Xu family. On his left is Wu Jian, the owner of the Wu family, and then Yang Juntian of the Yang family. Xu Tianyi''s right hand side is Xu Tianle, the first master of the Xu family, and Xu Hou, another master of the Xu family. Xu Tianle and Xu Hou''s faces are also a little pale. It is estimated that they just started with Mo Hongyu and the three of them. "Mo Hongyu, are you still unwilling to hand over your things?" Xu Tian stared at Mo Hongyu and said, "let''s go if we hand over the things. If we don''t hand them over, hey hey!" "Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian, although you three are strong together, do you really think my mo family is made of mud?" Mo Hongyu said coldly, "it was my Xu family who paid a high price before they got it. You want to take it away in a few words. It''s impossible." "Hehe, it''s not taken away." Xu Tianyi smiled and said, "we''re buying. Don''t talk about us like robbers." "Nonsense!" Mo Zhiqian has a modest son in his name, but he is not a modest gentleman. He is famous for his hot temper. When he heard Xu Tianyi''s shameless words, he immediately stood up and angrily criticized Xu Tianyi, and shouted, "you are not a robber or something?" "Sit down, modest." Mo Hongyu drank it lightly. "Hum." Mo Zhiqian sat angrily. "Mo Hongyu, you can''t be too greedy!" Xu Tianyi was indifferent to Mo Zhiqian''s scolding and said, "you mo family have made enough money selling pills these years. As the leader of weinancheng pill business, the Xu family can tolerate you making so much. It''s time to be satisfied. Now you''ve got the refined elixir of the spirit level. The pill wants to monopolize it. It''s not authentic! My Xu family has given you food for so long, but now you don''t want to give me Xu family food. Since you are ungrateful, you can''t blame my Xu family for being unjust. " "Master Mo, you can''t earn enough money. Why lose Mo''s house for a Dan square?" Wu Jian, the owner of the Wu family, finally spoke. He said slowly: "we have discussed it before we came, and we don''t want to do it completely. As long as you sell us the prescriptions of the three spirit level top-grade pills, and then your Mo family refines all the pills, our three families each have three copies, and your Mo family keeps one copy. As long as you agree to this condition, we won''t embarrass the Mo family. " Yang Juntian, the owner of the Yang family, echoed: "yes, this condition is not so excessive..." "I''ll go. That''s not too much?" Mo Zhiqian really couldn''t stand it. He stood up again and said, "you leave my Mo''s house immediately. If we don''t sell, we won''t promise any shit conditions." "Hehe, second master Mo''s anger is still as big as ever. It hurts him." Xu Tianyi''s face became gloomy and said, "it''s just that the second master Mo''s brain is really not smart. Do you think today''s situation is qualified for your Mo family to agree or not? Promise, your Mo family will stay in Weinan City honestly. As long as we are in a good mood, your Mo family will always exist. But if we don''t promise, we can make Mo''s family disappear today. " "Fight!" Mo Hongyu suddenly said, "it''s better to die with vigour than to live like a dog. But don''t be complacent. Even if all the people of my mo family die today, you won''t be complacent for long. When my daughter knows about the Mo family, she will come back immediately to avenge us. " "Moji flower?" Xu Tianyi and others looked slightly cold. This is the genius of the Mo family. He has great talent. At that time, he was the target of many sects. Finally, he entered the yuan martial arts sect, the holy land of cultivation. But he hasn''t come back for several years. If Mo Hongyu doesn''t mention it, everyone will forget the talented girl. "What about Moji flower?" Xu Tianle said, "no matter how powerful she is, she is only a woman and a person. After killing the Mo family, she is a rootless duckweed. If she dares to come back, so many of us can''t deal with her? " Xu Hou smiled and said, "I saw her when she was young. She is a beautiful embryo. It''s time to grow up now. I happen not to have a wife. If she comes back, let her be my wife. Ha ha, kill all the people of Mo''s family, and then she will have fun under my crotch, Shuang. " As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the Mo family changed dramatically, and everyone was angry. And this also means that we will never die today. Mo Hongyu then ordered: "everyone in the Mo family listens to the order and will fight to the end as long as one person is alive." Xu Tianyi also drank coldly: "kill all the men in Mo''s family, and women are up to you." A war will start at the touch of one touch. Outside the door, "Damn it." The empty night moon spat. "Damn it." Fang Haotian was more angry. Mojihua is his respected "sister-in-law". How can others speak blasphemously? Even if the Xu family doesn''t move the Mo family, Fang Haotian won''t make the Xu family feel better. "Bang!" Fang Haotian directly smashed the door open. "Who?" The people who were about to die in the ancestral hall were startled and subconsciously looked at the door. "Night moon, you guard the door and don''t let go of any." Fang Haotian strode in. Mo Wenxiu looked at the empty night moon with her arms leaning against the door. Thinking of the girl''s strength, she didn''t say much, so she hurried in. "All the Mo family stand back." Fang Haotian smashed Xu Chonghe and Xu lie''s head at Xu Tian, and a cold and fierce voice resounded in the Mo family ancestral hall: "the younger martial brother Fang Haotian of Mo Jihua is here. If the Mo family kneels down and doesn''t kill him!" "Brother mojihua?" These five words were the most prominent. The Mo family were stunned and then overjoyed. There are people from Yuanwu sect. Mojihua sent someone back to help the family! The Xu family was shocked. When they saw that it was Xu Chong and Xu lie''s head, they were both surprised and angry. Fang Haotian came to Mo Hongyu, bowed in public and said, "younger Fang Haotian has seen uncle mo... Mo Wenxiu silently stood behind Fang Haotian, suggesting that the son of the Mo family is absolutely credible. Listen to him. Looking at the face in front of him, it was obvious that there were some young faces, but more of them were firm and resolute. In his heart, Mo Hongyu, who thought he would destroy the family today, couldn''t help shaking and said, "little brother, how is my daughter Jihua?" "Well, elder martial sister is already the sixth weight of Lingwu realm." Fang Haotian said, "it''s just that she has something to do. She asked me to come when she learned that the family was in trouble. Uncle Mo, please don''t worry. I''m here. I dare to make sure that Mo''s family is all right today. " "Thank you, thank you." Mo Hongyu was overjoyed when he heard that his daughter was the sixth weight of Lingwu realm, but he didn''t forget to thank Fang Hao. "Uncle Mo, you''re welcome." Fang Haotian looked at Xu Tianyi, flashed the ghost crying sword, pointed forward and said, "kneel down, don''t kill!" "How dare the Yellow haired boy be crazy in front of me?" Xu Hou is also a hot tempered man. Seeing Fang Haotian''s wild words, he flashed fiercely, and suddenly pulled a knife to Fang Haotian. The sabre Qi is like a net, shrouded in your face! Chapter 110 "Dao Luo Han Net!" This is one of the unique skills of the Xu family''s Sabre technique. The Qi of a knife is like a net, which implies cold. Even if the Qi of the knife invades the meridians without being hit by the knife, it can damage the enemy''s meridians. His strength drops sharply and he is finally killed. "A small skill!" At the moment when Dao Qi came, Fang Haotian was shocked, his muscles were jumping and exploding inch by inch. The terrible smell made everyone in the ancestral hall feel suffocated. Boom! Fang Haotian didn''t use it. He just hit it with a "smashing star fist". This fist is extremely powerful. The fist was mighty, and the knife Qi in the face was smashed to pieces. Xu Hou''s face changed greatly. At the moment when the knife gas was smashed, the horizontal knife was blocked. Bang! The fist hit the knife, and the knife was directly broken. The smashing star fist hit Xu thick chest. "Poof!" Xu houdang sprayed blood, and his body was smashed into the air, showing a parabola. He flew over the heads of the Xu family and others and fell in the back space. After landing, the body bounced on the ground and there was no movement. Die! With one punch, Xu Hou, a master of the Xu family, died. One punch, just one punch, Xu Hou, the triple peak of Lingwu realm, was killed face to face. "What?" Almost everyone in the Xu family was stabbed, and everyone was stunned. Is this young man so powerful? Whoosh! Xu Tianle''s body suddenly flashed to Xu Hou''s side. After a brief check, he howled in pain. He returned like crazy and drew his sword directly. "Wait." Xu Tianyi suddenly stopped Xu Tianle, then looked at Fang Haotian, his eyes were gloomy and said, "who are you?" "Aren''t you deaf?" Fang Haotian frowned and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said?" "You..." I''m so angry. "Brother Xu, it''s useless to say more now. Let''s do it together." Wu Jian, the master of the Wu family, suddenly said fiercely, "whoever he is, today''s situation is either he or we. Kill this damn bastard and then kill the Mo family." "OK." Xu Tianyi was also a decisive man. He drank: "go, kill this little bastard!" "Kill." The three families of Xu, Wu and Yang all shouted loudly to strengthen their momentum. Boom! The breath of Xu Tianyi, Xu Tianle, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian suddenly burst out. "Fang Haotian, I won your great righteousness from Mo''s family. Go back and tell my daughter to avenge us. " Seeing that Xu Tianyi and others wanted to deal with Fang Haotian together, as the owner of the Mo family, of course, we couldn''t stand idly by, so we were shocked and wanted to block the four people alone so that Fang Haotian could leave. Although Fang Haotian killed Xu Hou with one punch, which showed his amazing strength, he was young after all. Mo Hongyu didn''t think Fang Haotian alone could be the enemy of Xu Tianyi and others. "Nothing! I said, with me, baomo''s house is fine! " Fang Haotian disagreed. Then, with a "whoosh" sound, a residual shadow suddenly appeared, and Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. "Eh!" Almost at the same time that Fang Haotian disappeared, there was a group of sword shadows, ghosts crying and howling, and blood arrows shooting. When other people reacted, more than 20 people in the three families had lost their heads, limbs and arms, and were killed by Fang Haotian. "Get out of the ancestral hall." Xu Tianyi and others were shocked. In the roar, Xu Tianyi, Xu Tianle, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian rushed murderously at Fang Haotian. At the same time, the three families of Xu, Wu and Yang rushed to the gate of the ancestral hall. Mo Hongyu wanted to order the people of the Mo family to do it, but Mo Wenxiu suddenly grabbed him and whispered, "we don''t need to do it." Mo Hongyu was stunned and looked at Mo Wenxiu puzzled. Mo Wenxiu pointed to the door. Mo Hongyu looked over and found that there was a girl in white guarding the door. But when he saw that Xu Yeyue was younger than Haotian and a woman, he glared at Mo Wenxiu. When he moved his mouth, he was about to give the Mo family an all-round order. However, as soon as the order came to his mouth, Mo Hongyu was suddenly stunned. Poop poop! I only saw that no matter how many people in the three families, no matter who they were, they were killed by a sword as long as they were close to the gate. When the three families reacted and stopped rushing to the door, more than 20 bodies had fallen at the door. But those who stopped couldn''t avoid killing and looting, because Fang Haotian didn''t fight with Xu Tianyi''s four masters head-on. He took snowy shadowless steps to avoid them and launched a crazy chase for others. Although Xu Tianyi and four people have great momentum and speed, they can''t keep up with Haotian''s speed. It''s like watching his own people be killed by Fang Haotian one by one. The three families of Xu, Wu and Yang were afraid. Rush to the door, there is a terrible female murderer guarding. If not, there is another murderer chasing them. Several smart guys suddenly ran away against the window. Although Fang Haotian killed quickly, three people escaped in the end. The three little characters escaped, and Fang Haotian didn''t take it to heart. He turned around and went after the others. This time he was on guard, and it was impossible for anyone to escape through the window. "Damn it." "Fang Haotian, if you have seed, you will fight with us." Four people roared for a day. After witnessing the whole process and seeing that the three masters were easily killed by Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue, the Mo family all stayed and lost their ability to think. Knowing that Fang Haotian and the empty night moon are helping them kill the enemy, they also feel cold inside and sweat on their forehead. It''s terrible! Not to mention that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue have the strength to kill the three experts, such as chopping vegetables, but how can these cruel and murderous hearts be owned by two young people who look 16 or 17 years old? The people from Yuanwu sect are really different, powerful and terrible! Some people suddenly thought of their eldest daughter mojihua. If she was here at this time and her family was bullied to come to the door to destroy the family, it would be more terrible to kill her? Poof! Another blood arrow burst. So far, except for the five or six people who escaped from the window, there are only four people left, Xu Tianyi, Xu Tianle, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian. The rest were killed. "Bastard!" "Beast!" "I will tear you to pieces." Xu Tianyi and four people watched all the family experts killed. They were extremely angry. In their eyes, they could see a real jet of anger. Fang Haotian was covered with blood and seemed to become a blood man. But not a drop of blood is his own, all of them are from the three families. He pinned the sword and threw it into the storage bag. Facing Xu Tian''s four people with bare hands, he drank loudly: "now it''s your turn! Don''t leave Mo''s ancestral hall alive! " Fang Haotian''s voice was sonorous and powerful. Every word and sentence captured people''s soul. Almost all the people who heard this could not help but tremble, and a cool wind rose from their backs, even the Mo family was no exception. Because the young man in front of us is so powerful! "No matter who you are today, you are the son of emperor Hongwu. I will peel you alive today!" Although Fang Haotian has shown his shocking strength at the moment, Xu Tianyi, who has long been so angry that he has lost his mind, has taken care of so much. Even emperor Hong Wu, the supreme emperor in the world, dares to speak disrespectfully. Boom! Xu Tianyi, Xu Tianle, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian''s eyes became red with anger. The four people madly urged their momentum, and the air around them suddenly became distorted. The four masters of Lingwu realm joined hands, and layers of Xuanli continued to overflow from themselves. The powerful pressure turned into an invisible hurricane sweeping around. If Fang Haotian was not the target of the four people, I''m afraid some people with lower strength in Mo''s family would be hit hard by this threat. Mo Hongyu wanted to stand up and help Fang Haotian, but at this time, the virtual night moon had stood beside him and said calmly, "just look at it." The empty night moon just showed her terrible strength. She felt that she was more powerful than Fang Haotian, so Mo Hongyu couldn''t treat her as a girl. Hearing the speech, he was stunned and said, "look?" "Well, look." The empty night moon has a pleasant voice and hears: "when you need to make a move, however, there is still me. Just look." Mo Hongyu''s mouth moved, but he heard the self-confidence in the empty night moon''s tone, so he stopped saying anything. More to say, that is to despise Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. "Little bastard, you die!" Maybe four people did it! Both brothers Xu Tianyi and Xu Tianle use knives. One move is the most powerful knife move of the Xu family. The two knives turn into two two two meter long transparent giant knives and chop them hard at Fang Haotian. Wu Jian and Yang Juntian are both masters of the family, and their strength is incomparably strong. They both exist in the five aspects of Lingwu territory. One fist and one palm are rolling like boulders. "I can even kill nine masters. Your strength is like a clown in front of me!" Fang Haotian drank so much that he shook his fist, and the smashing star fist was divided into four, which were blown to Xu Tianyi and four people respectively. "His breath is four times. Why is there such terrible power..." Xu Tianyi and others changed greatly. But since you start, you can''t neglect it, and you can''t shrink back at this time. As soon as the four clenched their teeth, Xuanli urged them, and the attack did not change. "Boom, boom!" The four loud noises then turned into bursts of roar, which set off a ripple of Taoist energy and swept through the ancestral hall. The stone bricks on the ground were shattered and debris flew. The Mo family who had retreated were forced to retreat again and again by the strong Qi, and some unlucky points were quietly shot by the broken stone bricks. "It''s so awesome that the four heavy cultivation can block the four masters alone. Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian are both five major masters, and Xu Tianle is a six major master! " At this time, the people of the Mo family stared at the struggle between Fang Haotian and Xu Tianyi, because this kind of cultivation was lower than anyone else, but the battle in which the first war and the fourth actually prevailed was unheard of and unheard of. "Kill!" Fang Haotian is one to four. He is bold and fearless. He flashes his body and punches. This time, his fist was not broken star fist, nor smashed star fist. It was a new fist technique. Chapter 111 "This guy even took those four old guys to practice Boxing... This boxing evolved from ghost April sword and Erdu Jiujie sword? It can be imagined that this guy''s talent is really not under me! " After watching for a while, the virtual night moon saw the clue, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help evoking a beautiful radian of admiration. "That''s great." The Mo family is very excited. They know that the danger of the Mo family can be solved today. "That''s great." Mo Hongyu couldn''t help admiring. He suddenly thought of Moji flower and thought that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were similar in age to Moji flower. Everyone was a disciple of the yuan martial arts school. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were so powerful that their daughter''s cultivation was even higher than Fang Haotian, and their real strength was not much worse, right? When Mo Hongyu imagined his daughter''s current strength and looked forward to the Mo family''s position in Weinan City in the future because of his daughter''s strength, a scream suddenly woke him up. "Pooh Pooh" Everything came too fast and too suddenly. Fang Haotian''s fist hit Xu Tianle''s face and hit his nose. For a moment, Xu Tianle''s nose collapsed, his face broke, and his whole head seemed to turn into a watermelon smashed with his fist. Xu Tianle, the first expert of the Xu family, died. "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me, old man. Please concentrate, or you will die soon." One punch exploded behind Xu Tianle''s head, and Haotian''s body flashed to avoid the anger of Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian. Boom! Fang Haotian hit Xu Tianyi with his fist. "The boy is too fast. Be careful." The three masters were a little afraid and didn''t dare to be careless. They formed a triangular defense with their backs against their backs. "Bang!" Xu Tianyi''s fist collided with Fang Haotian''s fist. Xu Tianyi was shocked and retreated, but Wu Jian and Yang Juntian helped him. Fang Haotian was shocked back five or six meters with a slight frown. It''s hard to deal with these three people''s triangle defense! "My cultivation is still a little low. If my cultivation is higher than them and my strength can crush them, I can break that guy''s fist with one punch just now. " Fang Haotian took a deep breath and lit the ghost crying sword. Since the fist is difficult to crack the triangle defense potential of the three, use the sword! Seeing Fang Haotian''s sword, the three masters suddenly thought that Fang Haotian''s sword must be more terrible than his fist. Their hearts were straight to the bottom of the valley. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We can''t deal with this boy... Those bastards don''t know how to inform the city master when they escape?" Yang Juntian couldn''t help asking. The real thrust of the joint arrival of the three is the city Lord Kou Tianheng. Kou Tianheng was very jealous. Weicheng''s pill business was hot, so he went to the Xu family to take a share. Finally, Xu Tian went out with Mo''s family and recently got a elixir prescription of spirit level top-grade elixir. If you can get it, you can earn amazing wealth. Kou Tianheng''s heart. He asked Xu Tianyi to call Wu Jian and Yang Juntian. He hoped that the three families would support his city Lord''s house, and agreed to support the three families to deal with the Mo family. In the future, the three families would share half of their wealth with the city Lord''s house. Now that the three failed, the city master, as the driving force behind the scenes, should make some efforts. As soon as Yang Juntian mentioned the city Lord, Xu Tianyi made a fierce move in his heart. When he took out a token, he shouted, "Mo Hongyu, do you really want the Mo family to destroy the family?"? Open your dog''s eyes and see what this is. This is Wei Nanling. Seeing the order is like seeing the city master. Who dares to touch me again? " "What, Wei Nanling?" Hearing this, the people of the Mo family were surprised and their eyes focused on the token. Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and his heart moved: "is this the token of the Lord''s residence of Weinan City? Elder brother asked me to come with an order. I wanted me to oppress the Xu family with the power of the city Lord''s house. Hehe, I didn''t expect that behind the Xu family is the city Lord''s house... This is a little interesting. " The city Lord''s personal strength is not necessarily very strong. But behind the city Lord is the imperial dynasty and the ruler of the city. If the city Lord''s residence wants to destroy the Mo family, the Mo family is really doomed. The practice of the imperial court is often that as long as you do not harm the interests of the imperial court, the officials do not interfere in the struggle between various forces. However, as the official ruler of a city, the city Lord''s residence is unlucky for anyone who wants to deal with. As long as you say something, how many forces don''t flatter? Even if the city Lord''s residence doesn''t need the help of other forces in the city, just buckle your hat of conspiracy or collusion with the demon family, and the wolf guard of the imperial dynasty can make you eat more than you can eat. Looking at the token in Xu Tian''s hand, the faces of the Mo family changed. Mo Hongyu''s face became more ugly. It is now clear that what Xu, Wu and Yang did today was supported by the city master''s office. Without Tang Huohuo''s star setting order, Fang Haotian also felt a little troublesome today. But now that he has a token in his hand, why should he be afraid? "When you see Wei Nanling, don''t you kneel down quickly. Do you want to fight against the city Lord''s house, disrespect the imperial court, and rebel?" Seeing that the people of the Mo family showed fear, Xu Tianyi''s anger came. He pointed to all the people of the Mo family and drank loudly, "now the city Lord will bring people right away. If you don''t kneel, hum, wait to be killed!" Once this was said, the people of the Mo family were even more frightened. Rebellion? That''s the matter of destroying the nine families. "Poop!" Most of the Mo family were so frightened that they knelt down. "The mayor of the city?" Fang Hao sneered in his heart. It''s better to come. I''m afraid you won''t come. Seeing that some people of the Mo family knelt down, Xu Tianyi was more confident and had a lot of real waist. He raised the token a little higher and shouted, "Mo Hongyu, you don''t kneel yet. Do you really have a rebellious heart? Do you really dare to pay attention to the city master''s token and the city master?" Mo Hongyu trembled all over and looked miserable. He knew very well that once he knelt down, he would never look up in front of Xu Tianyi. But if you don''t kneel, if you are really labeled as a rebel by the city Lord''s house, the Mo family really has no hope. Even Mo Jihua, who is in the Yuan Wu gate, may be involved. "Xu Tianyi, I can kneel, but I''m not kneeling you. I''m kneeling Wei Nanling." After weighing again and again, Mo Hongyu suddenly became depressed. As soon as his knees were soft, he would kneel down. Xu Tianyi was proud on his face. For him, the token is in his hand, and Mo Hongyu''s kneeling token is kneeling him. As long as the token is in his hand, even if there is one person left after the Xu family dies, he can destroy the Mo family today. You''ll be fine on your knees? Xu Tian stared at Mo Hongyu with a vicious thought in his heart: "I''ll try to button up the rebellious hat completely when you kneel down. As long as I stand firmly on the side of the city Lord''s residence, your Mo family can''t be my opponent. " Plop! Mo Hongyu knelt down and turned pale. He knew very well that this kneeling was to kneel the Mo family to the ground. The master knelt down, and the rest of the Mo family knelt down. The empty night moon showed her eyebrows slightly, as if to stop it. Fang Hao doesn''t have to shake her head to the sky. The empty night moon was a little strange, but didn''t say anything. Fang Haotian sneered. Mo family''s kneeling, he will naturally let the Xu family, the Wu family and the Yang family pay a heavier price to make up for it. There is a falling star order in hand. It''s not certain who kneels for a while. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t kneel, Xu Tianyi yelled at him with a token and threatened, "boy, how dare you disobey Wei Nan''s order? It seems that you are determined to be against the city Lord Fu and the imperial court. " Xu Tianyi wants to destroy Mo''s family for interests, and the other Haotian hates him. Fang Haotian killed so many people, but also Xu Chong, Xu lie and Xu Tianle. It almost hurt more than half of the strength of the Xu family, so he wanted Fang Haotian to die. "I''m not from Weinan City. I don''t have to obey this broken sign." Fang Haotian sneered noncommittally, "so I killed you, and you can''t help me." As soon as he said this, Xu Tianyi''s face changed greatly, and Wu Jian and Yang Juntian were also surprised. "Brother Fang, don''t mess around." Mo Hongyu was even more surprised and hurriedly said, "brother Fang, I know you are not afraid of Wei Nanling, but I, Mo''s family..." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around" Fang Haotian can understand Mo Hongyu. It''s not easy for him to be the head of the family. He doesn''t look down on Mo Hongyu because of his "fear of things", but respects him more because of Mo Hongyu''s kneeling. As the head of the family, personal honor and disgrace are nothing, and the family is the first. He was thinking that if the Fang family encountered such a thing, his father would bow his head and bend his knees for the survival of the family, even if there were 10 million unwilling in his heart. "I don''t mess around, but it doesn''t mean they can mess around." Although Fang Haotian said this to Mo Hongyu, he actually said it to the three masters, "although Xu holds a Wei Nanling, who knows if he stole the token? Since he said the city Lord would come, well, I''ll wait here for your city Lord. I need the city Lord to personally prove that he gave the token to Xu, not stole it. " "You..." Hearing that Fang Haotian suspected that the token in his hand was stolen, Xu Tian was very angry. "Don''t be angry." Wu Jian whispered, "anyway, the token came from the right way. Why are we afraid of it? Since he wants to wait for the city Lord, we''ll wait with him. When the city Lord comes, I''m afraid he won''t kneel? " Yang Juntian also advised Xu Tianyi. Fang Haotian''s strength is too terrible. Wu Jian and Yang Juntian really don''t want to fight Fang Haotian again. If Fang Haotian kills them, what''s the point when the city Lord comes? If the city Lord kills Fang Haotian, they won''t come back. Of course, Xu Tianyi also knows this. Although he wants to kill Fang Haotian now, Fang Haotian is really not what they can deal with, so he can only wait for the city master to clean up. "OK, let''s wait for the city Lord to come." Xu Tian stared at Fang Haotian angrily and said, "when the city Lord comes, he will know whether my token was stolen or given by the city Lord. Boy, you wait to be beheaded by the city Lord! " "Your city has the ability to cut off my head, and I have nothing to say. But if you dare to move anyone in Mo''s family before the city Lord arrives, I''m sure you won''t have a chance to see your city Lord again. " Fang Haotian sat down on the spot, put the ghost crying sword across his knees and closed his eyes in front of the three masters. The empty night moon stood by Fang Haotian''s side and looked up at the sky, as if the sky in Weinan City was better than that elsewhere. Looking at Fang Haotian sitting with his eyes closed and the empty night moon standing with his hands down, the three masters were so angry that their teeth itched, but they were a little helpless. Now they can only wait until the city master arrives. "The city Lord should be coming soon." Three main secret ways. Yes, the city Lord Kou Tianheng came with his son Kou Yiyuan and five hundred guards of the city Lord''s house. Whoosh! A figure suddenly rushed into the ancestral hall and watched the Mo family kneel down, but Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were a little surprised that they didn''t kneel. Then he said to Xu Tianyi, "home master, the city master is coming. He''s at the gate. He let you go out to meet him." He was the one who was lucky to escape from the window. As soon as he went out, he ran to the city master''s house to report the news. Chapter 112 Here comes the city master! The spirit of the three masters was suddenly invigorated. Xu Tianyi looked at the guy who came to report with appreciation and said, "you will be the deacon of my Xu family in the future." "Thank you, thank you." The guy was overjoyed. "Fang Haotian, the city master is coming. I think how long you can be powerful." Xu Tianyi stared at Fang Haotian and said in a cold voice, "I hope you will see the city Lord as powerful as you just did." "Don''t worry, I''ll show you more prestige." Fang Haotian stood up. "Hum!" Xu Tian sneered. Although Fang Haotian is not from Weinan City, he doesn''t think Fang Hao dares to confront the Lord of the city. Wu Jian reminded Xu Tianyi, "brother Xu, the city Lord said let''s go out to meet him." Xu Tianyi responded: "yes, yes, we all went out to meet... After that, he raised his token and shouted," everyone of the Mo family went out with me to apologize to the city Lord. " Mo Hongyu looks at Fang Haotian. His heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. The city Lord will really come, which has proved that the token is OK. The Mo family may be finished today. "It''s all right. Since the city Lord is here, it''s OK to welcome him." Fang Haotian said. Fang Haotian suddenly spoke so well that Mo Hongyu was stunned. Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian were also stunned, and then the three sneered. Xu Tianyi sneered, "are you afraid? But I will report it truthfully later and say that you don''t kneel when you see the order. " Fang Haotian was too lazy to pay attention, turned and walked to the door, and the virtual night moon followed. Xu Tianyi, where would they let Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue go first and walk in front of them. Mo Hongyu was absolutely convinced. He felt that Fang Haotian was soft. "Whether it''s life or death, go out first." Mo Hongyu got up and led the people of the Mo family out to "apologize". Out of the ancestral hall, he went straight to the gate. Such a big event happened in the Mo family. Now the city Lord came with hundreds of guards, and the people of Weinan City have been surrounded. Looking at the five hundred city Lord''s residence guards who are neat, orderly, murderous, armed and powerful, anyone can see that the arrival of the city Lord is definitely not good for the Mo family. Look at this posture, it''s likely to come to copy Mo''s house. People who have a holiday with the Mo family naturally rejoice and secretly say that the Mo family must be finished today. Those who make friends with the Mo family are worried. But they can only worry about what the city Lord''s mansion will do to deal with the Mo family. Everyone''s friendship has not reached the point where they fight against the city Lord''s house for the sake of Mo''s family. Under the "leadership" of Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian, we went out of the door of Mo''s house together. Seeing 500 murderous guards behind the city Lord''s residence, someone in the Mo family fainted directly and felt that the Mo family was really finished. "Xu Tianyi (Wu Jian, Yang Juntian) paid a visit to the city Lord." As soon as they got out of the gate, Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian were also shocked by the formation in front of them, and knelt down at the first time. "Well, get up and talk." The city leader Kou Tianheng stands with his hands on his back in his royal clothes. He is very powerful. Kou Tianheng''s side is actually his son Kou Yiyuan. When the virtual night moon came out, his eyes never moved away from the virtual night moon. The empty night moon looked cold and fierce. If Fang Haotian didn''t know how to deal with it, according to her character, she would dig Kou Yiyuan''s eyes in public. Others are afraid of Kou Tianheng, but she is not afraid. Although longlai city can''t control Weinan City, if she kills Kou Tianheng, Kou Tianheng can go to longlai city to seek "justice"? Now she really wants to know how Fang Haotian will deal with it, so she will be Kou Yiyuan for the time being. At this time, as soon as Xu Tian got up, he immediately shouted to the people of the Mo family: "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you kneel down quickly to apologize to the city Lord and let the city Lord fall?" Just now Xu Tianyi was holding a token and they all knelt. Now kneeling the city Lord is even less important. Under the leadership of Mo Hongyu, the Mo family all knelt down. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon naturally did not kneel. Xu Tianyi immediately yelled: "Fang Haotian, and you, a little woman, dare not kneel when you see the city Lord... After yelling, he immediately piled a flattering smile on his face and said to Kou Tianheng:" Lord, just now they despised Wei Nanling. Now they refuse to kneel when they see you. It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to you! I think they are very dissatisfied with the imperial dynasty and have a rebellious heart. " Kou Tianheng immediately flashed cold in his eyes and looked up at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. With Kou Tianheng''s eyes, everyone also looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was ignored, and everyone was stunned. What a beautiful woman. Dressed in white, she looks like a fairy, not stained with half of the fireworks in the world. In the empty night, the moon did not move. She looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Hao took a step in the sky, just intentionally or unintentionally blocked the virtual night moon and blocked everyone''s eyes. With this move, he suddenly became the public enemy of the men of Quanwei Nancheng. Shit, are you in such a mess? Fang Haotian''s eyes naturally fell on him, including Kou Tianheng and Kou Yiyuan''s father and son. "Dad, it''s him. He beat me and hurt my guard in the restaurant." Kou Yiyuan suddenly shouted. Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian are happy when they listen. This boy has a grudge against the young city Lord! Sure enough, Kou Tianheng''s face became more gloomy. He stared at Fang Haotian and asked in a deep voice, "how dare you despise my token?" "Not contempt." Fang Haotian said, "I''m a disciple of the Yuanwu sect. Should Wei Nanling not control me?" "Are you really a disciple of Yuanwu sect? It doesn''t look like lying. " Kou Tianheng trembled in his heart, and his face slowed a little. He said, "although my token can''t control you, it''s more than enough to control Mo''s house. This is our city affairs. Even if you are a disciple of Yuanwu sect, you are not qualified to interfere in our city affairs, are you? But you are still willing to give you some face. If you leave now, I won''t have seen you. " "What if I don''t leave?" Fang Haotian''s voice was suddenly cold. "That''s too much for you." Kou Tianheng waved his hand gently and shouted, "take him down and kill him if you resist... He can give face to Yuanwu sect, but he also knows that it will be OK for Yuanwu sect disciples to interfere in his city affairs and be killed by him. Boom! After Kou Tianheng, ten guards rushed up immediately. All of them were ferocious and rushed up to catch Fang Haotian. "Get out!" The empty night moon suddenly darted out from behind Fang Haotian, his body flashed and his palms were angrily patted. "Bang Bang...!" In the blink of an eye, ten figures flew backwards. When the ten guards of the city Lord''s residence fell to the ground, the virtual night moon had stood back to Fang Haotian, smiled at each other, and Haotian said, "I''ll be your guard today." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "then I must be the most popular one in the whole Yuanwu county." Seeing that they not only dared to resist and hurt the guard, but also talked and laughed as if there was no one else, Kou Tianheng''s face became iron blue. But Kou Tianheng was also surprised. The strength of the virtual night moon was abnormal. It seemed to be the eighth to ninth level of the Lingwu realm. Kou Tianheng knew that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were powerful, so he brought the most elite guards in the city Lord''s residence. At the same time, he secretly explained before coming. Once he started, he would be shot by the ten most powerful guards. These ten guards are all the double to quadruple accomplishments of Lingwu realm. Ten people work together, that is, the six levels of Lingwu territory should retreat by three points. But now the virtual night moon will beat ten people like flies as soon as she makes a move. It doesn''t take much effort. How can Kou Tianheng not be shocked. The level of his strength in September is empty or empty. Kou Tianheng''s suspicion is not wrong, but he still underestimated the virtual night moon. How could he think that the girl in white was a figure who half stepped into Yuanyang. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Kou Tianheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, "but do you think your strength is enough to challenge the experts of the whole city?" "Insufficient." Fang Haotian admitted. "Since it''s not enough, how dare you resist?" Kou Tianheng sneered, "aren''t you afraid of death?" "Of course I''m afraid of death." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but do you dare to kill me?" "I dare not? With your identity as a disciple of Yuanwu sect? " Kou Tianheng sneered: "I can give face to Yuanwu gate, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of Yuanwu gate. In the final analysis, Yuanwu gate is only a large gate in Yuanwu county. How can it compare with my Hongwu dynasty? In addition, you''re just a little inner disciple. Even if you''re a Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect and come here to interfere with my city affairs, I''ll kill you as well. " "Really?" Fang Haotian walked towards Kou Tianheng. The empty night moon said he would be Fang Haotian''s guard, so he followed. If Fang Haotian dares to kill Kou Tianheng today, she will dare to go out of Weinan City with Fang Haotian. "You, what do you want to do, you want to kill me?" Kou Tianheng was so frightened that he had to step back as soon as he lifted his foot. At the same time, Kou Yiyuan around him was even more frightened and shouted, "what are you doing? Why don''t you take down the madman quickly and protect the city master quickly?" Hundreds of guards immediately surged up. At this time, Fang Haotian stopped and said, "Kou, you really don''t dare to kill me. Because I''m not only a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, I also have another identity, an identity you can''t afford. " "You, what do you mean?" Kou Tianheng''s face changed slightly. He suddenly had a bad feeling that he might have made a big mistake: before he came, he only knew that they were disciples of Yuanwu sect, but what about their origins before they entered Yuanwu sect? "What do you mean?" Fang Haotian held up the token in the palm of his hand, "what do you think it would mean?" Because of the close distance, Kou Tianheng saw what the token was at a glance. He was like being beaten by a stick and looked at the token in Fang Haotian''s hand. An indescribable fear rose from the bottom of his heart. Falling star order! It''s the supreme star falling order in the star falling area! Kou Tianheng knows that he has caused great trouble! But for others, they don''t know what the token in Fang Haotian''s hand represents, so they speculate about Fang Haotian''s identity and dare to say that the city Lord can''t afford to provoke. Plop! Just when everyone was suspicious, Kou Tianheng suddenly knelt down in front of Fang Haotian, and his head fell close to the ground. His voice was very frightened and said, "my subordinates don''t know that your excellency is coming. Just now your words offended me. Please lower your excellency!" Chapter 113 Kou Tianheng''s voice was sharp because of panic. In addition, he suddenly knelt down, which made the surrounding area quiet, so his voice could almost reach everyone''s ears. At this moment, almost everyone was stunned and surprised except Fang Haotian. Whether it''s the people in the city Lord''s residence, Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian, Yang Juntian, or those around who want to see the Mo family make a fool of themselves, they all stay on the spot, inexplicably and at a loss. What''s the situation? What token is Fang Haotian holding in his hand that can frighten Kou Tianheng, the Lord of the city? The virtual night moon was a little stunned at the beginning, but after all, she knew each other Haotian, and she was of extraordinary origin and knew the relationship between the imperial city and the city. She soon understood. "Tang Huo unexpectedly asked Fang Haotian to bring the token. These two guys really have foresight!" The dark path of the empty night moon. Boom! Among so many people, the strongest reaction to Kou Tianheng''s kneeling is Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian. Their faces turned pale in an instant, and the cold sweat on their foreheads soared. The biggest backer of the three is the city Lord Kou Tianheng, but now the big backer has to kneel to Fang haotianxia. What about the three of them? Kou Tianheng''s kneeling was like kneeling the three of them to the ground! Suddenly, the three of them finally understood why Fang Haotian didn''t care when facing Wei Nanling. It turns out that Wei Nanling is really nothing in other people''s eyes. It''s really just a broken brand. Compared with Xu Tianyi''s fear, the Mo family are ecstatic. I thought I was doomed today. Even if I was not exterminated, I would suffer heavy losses. I bowed my head and became a man from now on. But unexpectedly, Fang Haotian not only has strong strength, but also has a token that makes Kou Tianheng kneel. "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream broke the silence caused by Kou Tianheng''s sudden kneeling. Kou Yiyuan screamed and Fang Haotian did it. Fang Haotian suddenly slapped him to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was full of teeth. Kou Yiyuan didn''t dare to be angry when he was photographed. Instead, he woke him up. He quickly turned over and knelt down beside his father honestly. The city Lord''s guards also woke up and fell on their knees. Fang Haotian swept the people in the city master''s house and said to Kou Tianheng, "get up and talk." Kou Tianheng quickly got up, his hands drooped and bowed his head. When Kou Tianheng got up, Fang Haotian suddenly whispered, "Kou City Master, you and I had no hatred. As long as you can do it, I don''t want to embarrass you." Kou Tianheng trembled all over, Fang Haotian then stepped back and pointed to the Mo family and said, "Lord, the Mo family is still kneeling waiting for you to commit a crime!" Kou Tianheng smoked at the corners of his mouth, which was very embarrassing. But he knew that this was Fang Haotian''s opportunity to him and also to the Mo family. Kou Tianheng bowed respectfully to Fang Haotian, then walked to Mo Hongyu, picked up Mo Hongyu himself and said, "brother Mo, help!" Mo Hongyu knew that the Mo family would be fine when Kou Tianheng knelt down, but Kou Tianheng''s request for help now surprised him. Kou Tianheng said, "brother Mo, I was confused and almost made a big mistake. Now please forgive me." Mo Hongyu scolded Kou Tianheng more than a hundred times in his heart. On the surface, he smiled and said, "the city Lord is serious. You''re just being hoodwinked by some villains. What''s wrong? " After all, the other party is the city master. Since Fang Haotian wants the other party to come and repair with the Mo family, Mo Hongyu will naturally push the boat with the current to give Kou Tianheng a big step down. Kou Tianheng''s eyes at Mo Hongyu were different immediately. What a reasonable and smart person! Why didn''t you find out before and choose Xu Tianyi''s stupid pigs? "Brother Mo, don''t let me down the steps. It''s also my fault to be covered up. At least there''s one fault that I don''t know people." "I''ll try my best to make up for the loss one day," Fu said Speaking of this, Kou Tianheng''s voice suddenly increased. "The Mo family has always been honest in business. The pills sold have benefited all of us in Weinan City, so today I reward 10000 pieces of basalt as a reward." "In view of the Mo family''s contribution to Weinan City in recent years, the city master''s office decided to exempt it from tax for three years and pay it according to the normal tax after three years." "In addition, from today on, whoever runs the pill business in Weinan city must get the goods from the Mo family. Whoever wants to get the goods outside must also ask the Mo family for instructions and get the Mo family''s consent. If anyone dares to take goods outside without permission, it is tantamount to a great crime of collaborating with the enemy. I will deal with it seriously and show no mercy. " Kou Tianheng deliberately coaxed his voice, and everyone heard it clearly. At this time, the eyes of people in Weinan City to see the Mo family completely changed, completely different. From now on, the Mo family monopolizes the Dan medicine business of the whole Weinan City, and is tax-free for three years. No one can figure out how much wealth the Mo family can bring. But there is no doubt that the Mo family did not finish kneeling today, but knelt out of the new largest family in Weinan City. "Thank you, Lord!" Everyone in the Mo family wept with joy and tears. Fang Haotian touched his nose. What is Xie Kou Tianheng doing? You should thank me. No, you should thank my eldest brother Tang Huohuo! If the Mo family survived, it would be a great blessing. In contrast, the Xu family, the Wu family and the Yang family are not good. The three men ran over in fear, knelt down beside Kou Tianheng, and said tremblingly, "Lord, the whole city has to take goods from the Mo family. It''s against the rules..." "Shut up!" You almost killed the three bandits, and now you almost killed me "Lord..." Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian were shocked. "Take it and cut it!" Kou Tianheng waved flatly. Six guards immediately came forward and dragged Xu Tianyi, Wu Jian and Yang Juntian aside. With the strength of the three of them, if they resist, the guards can''t deal with them, but can they resist? The three knew very well that once they resisted, not only the three of them, but the whole family would die. And there are Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Is their resistance useful? "City Lord, spare your life, city Lord!" The three were frightened and begged for mercy, but Kou Tianheng was expressionless and indifferent. "Lord." Fang Haotian suddenly said to Kou Tianheng, "Lord, please stay under the sword." Kou Tianheng looked at Fang Haotian in surprise: "your honor, are you going to let them go?" The people around him looked at him in surprise. "Whether to release it depends on whether they are willing or not." Fang Haotian said, "I know the law of soul contract. If the three of them are willing to make a soul contract with Uncle Mo, and the three Mo families will follow suit, I can give them a chance to live. Of course, this requires not only their willingness, but also uncle Mo''s willingness. " Kou Tianheng looks at Mo Hongyu. Of course, Mo Hongyu listened to Fang Haotian and said that there was no problem. Kou Tianheng asked someone to bring Xu Tianyi back and asked, "you have listened to your words. You choose to live or die." "Zun, Zun, if we sign the soul contract, our wisdom..." Xu Tianyi and the three of them looked at Fang Haotian uneasily. "The soul contract just makes you different from Uncle mo." Fang Haotian said, "once you are unfaithful, uncle Mo will immediately detect it and directly erase your soul. Then you will really lose your intelligence and become an idiot. But if you don''t have a bad heart, everything will be normal. " Maybe one or three people look at me and I look at you with a bitter face. They know that once the soul contract is signed, the three of them will hand over their lives to Mo Hongyu and be loyal to him forever. "Be loyal!" One or three people knelt down. Fang Hao Tianma pulled Mo Hongyu aside and said, "will you blame me?" Mo Hongyu said, "how is it possible that three more dogs are more cost-effective than killing them." Fang Haotian smiled, taught him the method of soul contract, and then told him not to spread it. Mo Hongyu responded and began to sign a soul contract with Xu Tianyi and them. The three families lost their troops and eventually compensated for their freedom. From then on, Xu, Wu and Yang belonged to Mo''s family. This makes Fang Haotian feel that personal strength is very important, but it is also very important to have a huge force. He knew that Kou Tianheng was not afraid of him, but of the Tang family. Kou Tianheng asks Fang Haotian if he has any other orders. Fang Haotian shakes his head and signals that he can go. Kou Tianheng was relieved. He bowed to Fang Haotian and left. "Wait." Just as Kou Tianheng was about to leave, Xu Yeyue suddenly stopped him. Kou Tianheng quickly turned around and asked for instructions. The virtual night moon shook her head and then pointed to Kou Yiyuan: "you, come here." Kou Yiyuan immediately trembled with fear and looked at his father like asking for help. Kou Tianheng shouted, "you bastard, don''t go to apologize soon... He''s also worried. Isn''t he going to kill his son? Kou Yiyuan walked to the empty night moon with a crying face. Pop! The empty night moon said nothing, slapped him again, and then said coldly, "restrain yourself later. If you let me know that you are still bullying men and women in Weinan City, I want your dog''s life." "No, No." Kou Yiyuan''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. Where dare he say no? But my heart was also relieved. I knew that the virtual night moon didn''t mean to kill him. My life was saved. Kou Tianheng took people away. Mo Hongyu arched his hands around and let the onlookers leave. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t go back to the Mo family with the Mo family. They gave Mo Hongyu what Mo Jihua asked him to bring back, asked for two horses, and then left. Looking at the back of the two men running in front of their horses, the Mo family was grateful and consciously bowed to their back. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon came out of Weinan City. Once out of the city gate, the virtual night moon pulled the horse rope to stop the horse and said, "anyway, you have half a year, you don''t have to rush to Luoxing city. Now go to Simon desert with me." Fang Haotian also stopped and asked, "now can you tell me what to do in Simon desert?" The virtual night moon smiled and said, "look for treasure." Chapter 114 Looking for treasure? Fang Hao was not surprised. Unexpectedly, the virtual night moon asked him to go to Simon desert to find treasure. Not surprisingly, it is normal for the world to look for treasures. "What treasure?" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his interest. "It is the treasure of a strong man in heaven and human environment, and that strong man also had another name called Dan Zun, who had amazing talent in alchemy. It is said that there are many miraculous medicines and elixirs in his treasure, as well as his inheritance and weapons. The most important thing is the natural spirit tripod he used to refine elixirs. " "It is said that the holy tripod can refine all pills. As long as you know the pills and find the materials, you can refine them 100% successfully without any failure rate. Once you have it, you simply have an endless pill library. " The empty night moon just explained to Fang Haotian, which was full of excitement. "He is strong in heaven and man, and he is also a treasure left by Dan Zun..." Fang Haotian was also surprised. For Yuanwu County, a strong man in heaven and human environment is absolutely invincible. Now no one is sure whether there is such a strong man in Yuanwu county. Wei Chi Qi, the leader of Yuanwu sect, who is known as the strongest in Yuanwu County, is only the peak figure in Yuanyang territory. I heard it''s still Yuanyang. After all, it''s too difficult to enter the realm of heaven and man. Yuanyang territory needs to understand the meaning of martial arts in order to break through, while Tianren territory needs to understand the meaning of Tao. One day, you will become heaven and man. Heaven and man come from this. It is said that when you get to heaven and man, you can really resist the sky. When you read thousands of miles, you can simply get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and surpass the limits of human beings. You can be regarded as a person who has stepped into the ranks of fairies. No one knows whether there is such a strong man in Yuanwu County, but there is still a boundary of heaven and man for the whole imperial dynasty. None of these people is not the overlord of the imperial dynasty, or the ruler of the real and authentic sect in the imperial dynasty, who controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. As for people above heaven and man, it is said that there are also people in this world. But this kind of talent is a real legend. It can''t be seen by people. It really belongs to fairies. In any case, heaven and man are really strong in the whole imperial dynasty. For the people of the small Yuanwu County, it is the supreme invincible existence. There is no doubt that whoever can get the treasure of this strong man can immediately become the dragon, Phoenix or rich party. But Fang Haotian was a little confused after calming down and said, "the night moon, the treasure of the strong in heaven and man has great attraction to the people in Yuanyang. Let''s find it. No one else knows?" "Of course not." The virtual Night Moon said, "the news that there is a treasure of the strong has now spread. I don''t know about other counties. Anyway, there should be a large number of people in Yuanwu county now. Maybe some of our Tianmen disciples of Yuanwu gate will go. " Fang Haotian immediately lost interest in the treasure and said, "then why are we going there? If we find such a big treasure, we may die. Nothing is more important than life. Living is the greatest treasure. " "That''s what I say, but the treasure is obtained by those who have a chance, not determined by the level of strength." Seeing that Fang Haotian suddenly lost interest, the virtual night moon hurriedly said, "and we go there more to join the fun. I dare say that now Simon desert has become the concentration of experts below the human border of Yuanwu Prefecture. We should go there to increase our knowledge. Of course, if the treasure is really born, we can share some leftovers. Ha ha, maybe if you''re lucky, you can still get the fortune tripod to recognize the Lord! " "Good luck?" Fang Haotian suddenly moved for these three words. Not to mention, he''s really lucky. "Go and have a look." Su Qingxuan was also excited and said, "what the virtual Night Moon said is right. The ownership of the treasure is often not based on the strength, but depends on who has the luck and who has the chance. This point, ha ha, you have been lucky, and there is Xiaobai, a treasure seeking monkey. If you want to find treasure, there are really few people in the world who are more suitable than you. If you really get the fortune tripod, it''s really bad luck. No one in the world can stop you from reaching the peak of martial arts. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "do you also think I should go?" Su Qingxuan was decisive: "yes." Fang Haotian thought for a while and decided to go and have a look: "OK, then go. Since the strong man is known as Dan Zun, there may be some heaven level soul pill. If you get it, you will be able to recover to its heyday. " "Even if you have a conscience, you can still think of me." "Waste, men promise again. Of course, what they promise you should be put in the first place." "You moved me." "Promise each other by example!" "You''re here again, get out!" "Hey, hey!" The other party Haotian sometimes suddenly appears a little distracted. The virtual night moon is a little used to it. Fang Haotian stopped communicating with Su Qingxuan and looked at the empty night moon. His eyes were hot and said, "you''re right. We shouldn''t not participate in such a big event. We should go and have a look whether it''s to increase our knowledge or take a chance." "I thought you couldn''t go!" The virtual night moon smiled with her feet clamped and drove her horse forward: "go!" "Drive!" Fang Hao Tiance Ma follows. ... before noon seven days later, they arrived at an ancient sand city on the edge of Simon desert. "This city is called sand city, and there is only one city in this area." They rode slowly into the city. The virtual Night Moon said, "we need to buy more things here, especially more water. Water is the most important thing in the desert." Fang Haotian gently nodded his head and took out the token of Kendo alliance. He didn''t find Tang chopped them nearby. "Don''t look. They''re going to kill someone. They don''t arrive so soon. They can''t arrive in ten days at the fastest." Xu Yeyue said, "we two came here first to understand the situation, buy materials and wait for them." "Oh." They walked slowly forward. Shacheng is really old. Many houses are still built with sand bricks. It seems that every house is going to fall down at any time. Seeing Fang Haotian looking at the buildings on both sides of the street, his eyes flickered and surprised from time to time. The virtual night moon knew Fang Haotian''s idea at this time. When she first came here, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, the house here has experienced thousands of years of wind and sand, and the house is very strong. I''ve been here three years, and I''m still here. " "Magic." Fang Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming. The virtual night moon was familiar with this place and brought Fang Haotian into a house called "Yuelai inn". She asked for two rooms. The price of the room is not cheap. It needs 100 liang of silver a night. Ordinary people can''t afford such a house price. But at this time, the people who need to stay in the inn are ordinary people? Thousands of taels of silver is a small amount for those who have a little cultivation. The news that the treasure will be born has spread. Obviously, many martial artists have come. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue saw that almost all the people entering the inn were martial arts. They all had extraordinary breath. They looked at each other naturally with vigilance. "This woman is so ugly." When two men and a woman came down from the second floor and passed Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, the woman said with disgust on her face. A man immediately flattered and said, "which woman is not ugly in front of you?" "Cluck..." The woman listened and found a happy laugh. "Hum, if the night moon takes off her mask, you''ll probably cry to death." Fang Haotian secretly said. At this time, the virtual night moon was not her true face. On the way, she wore a mask. Because the treasure will be born, Simon desert has become a place for martial artists. Martial arts are aggressive, and there is no doubt that it has become the place where most things are wrong. With the appearance of the virtual night moon, if you walk with your true face, it will inevitably cause some trouble. There are many people like Kou Yiyuan in the world. At this point, although the virtual night moon is used to it, it is also disgusting, so she wears a mask when she goes out, and she will wear it when necessary. They had been on the road for seven days. Although they had profound cultivation and would not feel hard, they didn''t have a good rest and felt a little tired after all. Therefore, after going to the second floor, they went into their own rooms. "In fact, the most realistic mask always has flaws, which can be seen by some powerful people." Upon entering the room, Su Qingxuan said, "I have a way to change my appearance without wearing a mask. Do you want to learn?" "Learn, of course." Fang Haotian was surprised when he saw the virtual night moon wearing a mask and suddenly becoming another person. He thought this thing was useful. Now Su Qingxuan said that he could change his appearance without a mask, and he was very interested. Su Qingxuan said coldly, "look at your excitement. Do you want to learn to please your lover immediately?" Fang Haotian didn''t have a good way: "can you eat less vinegar?" "You''re jealous." Su Qingxuan snorted coldly and said, "listen..." Su Qingxuan taught "magic face technique", which is not complicated and cumbersome. It is a skill like the "rest practice formula" taught before. Fang Haotian wrote it down soon. After practicing for a while, he was free to change his appearance. After that, he asked, "it''s really much more convenient than wearing a mask... Can you teach the night moon?" "Night moon, how close you call... Can I say no?" Su Qingxuan has no good airway. Fang Haotian smiled. He knows Su Qingxuan''s character. He is a hard spoken and soft hearted guy. When she taught him magic face at this time, she felt that the virtual night moon was tired of wearing a mask. She wanted to teach the magic face to the virtual night moon by his hand. Took a bath and went to bed for a retreat. Three hours later, someone knocked at the door. Fang Haotian knew it was an empty night moon and suddenly had a fun heart. When the heart moved, Xuanli urged it, and it turned into a Yangsheng face in the twinkling of an eye. Smile, get up and open the door. "There are many things in the market at this time..." As soon as the door opened, the virtual Night Moon said, but then she looked stunned, looked at the house number, determined that she had not knocked on the wrong door, her face sank fiercely, and shouted, "who are you and why are you here?" "Hiss!" Looking at the nervous look of the empty night moon, Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s me." As soon as Fang Haotian made a noise, the night moon recognized his voice and said dully, "do you also have a mask?" Fang Haotian walked out of the door and whispered, "I can use a magic mask. I don''t need a mask. I can change it to look like anything." The beautiful eyes of the empty night moon shine. She could see that it was much more realistic than her mask. "Do you want to learn?" Fang Haotian was interested in seeing the empty night moon. The empty night moon was stunned: "can you teach?" Fang Haotian looked around and whispered the magic face. Although the virtual night moon doesn''t have Fang Haotian''s good memory, she is also a talented person. Fang Haotian said it twice and she wrote it down. After a little research, she took off her mask, and then her stunning face began to change. "Bang!" Suddenly there was the sound of something smashing. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at them. A waiter who had just come upstairs in the inn was staring at them in amazement. "Ghost!" Seeing them, the man was immediately scared and ran down. He rolled down as soon as he ran two stairs Chapter 115 Because Dan Zun''s treasure is in the Simon desert, and after the news that he will be born in the near future, more people come to the Simon desert. The usually deserted sand city has suddenly become a lively city. Some people say that the smartest person in the world is not a martial arts genius or an old fox in officialdom, but a businessman. There is no way to judge whether this is right or not, but I have to admit that businessmen are really smart. Therefore, as soon as the news of danzun''s treasure spread, someone saw the business opportunity, so the big square where almost no one usually appeared suddenly became a big square city, with all kinds of rare treasures. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon have changed their appearance and are not afraid of being recognized. The empty night moon is afraid that others will see her beautiful and cause trouble. Fang Haotian thinks that killing Ye Tianlong doesn''t mean he''s in trouble. Fang Qinglun''s people have never appeared. He vaguely feels that the guy is looking for a chance to kill with one blow. Now he has changed his appearance to reduce the chance of letting Fang Qinglun''s people start. If you can''t find anyone, what else can you do? It''s almost evening now, but there are still many people in Fangshi. Fang Haotian felt that the excitement was comparable to the square market in Yuanwu gate. "How beautiful." When passing a jewelry stall, the virtual night moon was immediately attracted and squatted down to pick it up one by one. Fang Haotian is a little speechless. Why do girls like these? How can a woman like Xu Yeyue, who was born extraordinary, be so excited when she sees that these jewelry are just ordinary goods? Fang Haotian felt bored and went to the booth next to him. This stall sells some miraculous herbs. Although most of them are low-level miraculous herbs at a glance, Haotian is more interesting than the jewelry stall next door. Although the things sold are a little low-grade, low-grade things are often useful. Sometimes, medicine does not lie in high or low, but in Appropriateness. No matter how expensive an inappropriate thing is, it''s useless. Fang Haotian is a studious person. He asks Su Qingxuan every time he picks up a kind of spiritual herb and medicine. Su Qingxuan always has a good temper, never stingy, and can always teach him patiently. Fang Haotian picked it up one by one, put it down, picked it up and put it down. He didn''t buy it. The old stall owner was a little unhappy gradually. When Fang Haotian picked up another spirit grass, the old stall owner couldn''t help asking, "young man, this day luocao can completely enter the spirit level, clear your heart and eyes, and have a special magical effect in waking up. Do you want 100 pieces of Xuanshi?" "I''ll take it." Before Fang Haotian could say anything, a man squatted down beside him, reached out and "grabbed" Tianluo grass from his hand, and asked the old stall master, "how many do you have? I want as much as I have. " Fang Hao said in his heart: "this man is an expert... You know, with his strength, although the other party is surprised, he can rob things in his hand and let him have no time to respond. This is enough to show that the other party''s strength can not be underestimated. When the old stall owner came to a big business, he immediately took out all the Tianluo grass and said, "there are 11 plants and 1100 pieces of basalt in total." The man who bought Tianluo grass was a middle-aged man who looked strange. He hung his eyebrows and eyes. His face was haggard and extremely thin. It looked like a skeleton with only one layer of skin. It was really scary. "Cheaper." The eccentric middle-aged man began to bargain with the old stall owner, and finally took away a thousand pieces of basalt. At this time, the eccentric middle-aged man paid Xuanshi to accept Tianluo grass, glanced at the stall, stood up and asked, "boss, do you have white Yuelan here? If I have one, I can buy it from you with three hundred basaltic stones. " The old stall owner thought and shook his head regretfully. The market price of white Yuelan is up to 300 Xuanshi, but there are too many people in recent days. Now the square market has sold out. Even if someone can transfer to other places, he has long been booked, so he can''t even fry some goods to earn the price difference. The eccentric middle-aged man didn''t hold any hope in his heart. He just asked casually, saw the old stall owner shake his head and left. Fang Hao was fretting in the heart of heaven. Bai Yuelan, he has, and there are a lot of them, at least 300. If you sell them, won''t you get 90000 pieces of basalt immediately? "Goo!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Some white Yuelan everywhere in lingyao mountain is so valuable here? "It''s weird." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded and said, "Tianluo grass clears the heart, brightens the eyes and awakens the mind. Bai Yuelan also has such a function. Why does that person want so many such drugs?" Fang Haotian listened as if nothing had happened and said to the old stall owner, "boss, should Bai Yuelan not be so expensive? Now that you''ve given me the price, why don''t you sell it elsewhere? " The old stall owner said with a wry smile, "if there is a goods transfer, can it sell so high? Don''t mention white Yuelan, it''s Tianluo grass. The price I just sold is three times that of usual. Young man, did you come here today? " Fang Haotian was stunned: "how do you know?" "All the people who come here these days are buying medicine to clear their heart, clear their eyes and awaken their spirits. The man was lucky to buy Tianluo grass from me just now." The old stall owner said, "you came first. Unfortunately, you didn''t mean to buy, so I had to sell it to others." At this time, the empty night moon had stood behind Fang Haotian. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but stay a little more. Fang Haotian was the same. He immediately thought of the treasure. These people buy these drugs related to the treasure? "Young man, do you have anything to buy?" The old stall owner suddenly said, "if you don''t want to buy anything, can you make room for others?" Fang Haotian knew that he had stayed here too long, which caused the dissatisfaction of the old stall owner. He smiled and said, "I don''t know lingcao and lingyao, so I''m curious to see here. If you have other things, such as antiques, maybe I''ll be interested." While saying this, Fang Haotian was about to stand up, but just half up, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something at the feet of the old stall owner, which seemed a little special. He was surprised and said, "boss, what''s that? Bring it to me. How does it feel a little special? " "What?" The old stall owner looked at his feet in amazement, and then picked up a small tripod, "do you mean this?" "Yes, maybe it''s a good thing." Fang Haotian smiled and stretched out his hand. The old stall owner turned his eyes and said, "of course, it''s good stuff. It''s not for sale... In fact, he just picked it up on the roadside. When he felt a little heavy, he picked it up to press things. Fang Haotian is a little disappointed, and the empty night moon is about to leave. His disappointment fell into the eyes of the experienced old stall owner, and his heart moved fiercely: "is this small tripod really a treasure? But I haven''t found anything after studying for more than half a year. I took it to wanbaoge for appraisal. My old friend said it was just an ordinary small tripod... No, since I like it, I''ll see if I can sell more money. Anyway, it''s also used to press things. In fact, there''s nothing to press... " After the old stall owner turned his mind, he called Fang Haotian and said, "young master, do you really like this little tripod?" Fang Haotian stopped and nodded, "it''s very special. It''s a pity you don''t sell it." "It''s not that you don''t sell." The old stall owner said with a smile, "even if the best treasure must have a price, this small tripod is a peerless treasure. Please make a price?" Seeing that the old stall owner clearly didn''t know what the small tripod was, Xu Yeyue just saw Fang Haotian like it and blew it into a peerless treasure. She clearly wanted to sell it at a high price, so she whispered to Fang Haotian, "he wants to pit you." "Little girl, the business is fair. You love me. How can you say I''m in trouble?" The ears of the old stall were not bad, and his face was slightly heavy. "If you want to buy, you can bid. If you think I''m cheating you, that''s all." Fang Hao really wanted to buy it. He always felt that the small tripod was very special. Seeing the small tripod, it was like something called him to buy it. So he walked back to the booth and said, "how about ten Xuanshi?" "BAM." The old stall owner directly threw the small tripod back to his feet and said, "it''s good for you to bid... He tried his best, but he said in his heart:" increase the price again, I won''t sell it to you. " At this time, the strange middle-aged man came back again. He said, "boss, I live in room Tianzi 3 of Rugui inn. If you have Bai Yuelan, go there to find me... After that, he will go to other stalls selling lingcao and lingyao to tell people where he lives. If there is Bai Yuelan, go to find him. "I really didn''t..." The old stall owner is a little depressed. He has big business, but he has no goods. Fang Hao''s heart moved and said, "I''m a little white Yuelan." The eccentric middle-aged man looked at him with hot eyes and said excitedly, "do you have any? Come on, take it out quickly. I want as much as I have, 350 pieces of basalt a plant. " "This is the old man''s stall. It''s not good for us to deal directly here..." Fang Haotian''s face turned pale. Then he suddenly looked at the old stall owner with a little bitter face and said, "old man, well, I''ll sell you one hundred white Yuelan at 350 pieces of basalt. How about you give me the small tripod? I know that white Yuelan is out of stock now. If you can have a hundred white Yuelan plants and rare goods, you will make a lot of money, at least better than selling this small tripod directly to me. " Virtual night moon looked at Fang Haotian, who was bargaining with the old stall owner, and smiled slightly. She thought Fang Hao looked like a profiteer. "People want 350 pieces of basalt. You sell me 350 pieces of basalt. What do I earn?" The old stall owner was excited, but he said, "if you sell me 300 pieces of basalt, what if Xiaoding gives it to you?" Fang Haotian turned and walked away, saying, "isn''t that equal to 500 pieces of Xuanshi buying this small tripod? You think I''m stupid... " "Little childe, little childe." Seeing that Fang Haotian refused, the old stall was in a hurry. He quickly stopped him and said, "if you have something to say, the young master will come back for 350 yuan." Fang Haotian came back with a smile, handed over to the old stall owner in front of the eccentric middle-aged man, put away the 3500 pieces of Xuanshi and small tripod, and then walked to other stalls with the empty night moon. Just after walking a few steps, I heard the old stall owner''s crafty voice and said, "you can see, sir, my white Yuelan is 350 pieces of basalt, one plant." "That boy is an idiot." The eccentric middle-aged man glanced at Fang Haotian''s back. There was a flash in the depths of his eyes, and he died cold. Then he said to the old stall owner, "I''ll buy 400 pieces of basalt." "Five hundred, I won''t sell one less." The old stall owner knew that Bai Yuelan was indeed a rare commodity now, and almost didn''t think about it. He said, "I''m sure I''ll sell one thousand pieces of basalt in a few days." The eccentric middle-aged man sneered: "you blow..." "Will you buy it?" "Buy." ... listen, the two soon traded 500 pieces of basalt and one white Yuelan. Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile, "I thought I was very smart. In fact, I was greatly dented by the old guy!" The virtual night moon whispered, "you can''t really see that the small tripod is a treasure?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I feel a little, but more just feel special. I wanted to buy it and study it when I was free. If I couldn''t study it, there would be no loss. But I didn''t expect to lose fifteen pieces of Xuanshi in the twinkling of an eye... Fifteen pieces. This small tripod is really expensive. " The empty night moon pursed her lips, with a smile on her lips. They moved forward slowly. When they met some exciting things, they asked the price and bought them when appropriate. After visiting the market, they went back. When crossing a cross lane, a masked man in black with a long black iron gun suddenly appeared to block the entrance of the alley. Chapter 116 Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue stopped when their faces changed slightly. The black iron spear in the other party''s hand flashes brilliantly. You can know it''s extraordinary at a glance. Although the strength of the virtual night moon is not below him, at this moment, Fang Haotian, as a man, naturally stepped forward to protect the virtual night moon behind him. Seeing Fang Haotian''s move, the virtual night moon smiled and was moved in her eyes. No matter how strong she is, she is a woman after all. Which woman in the world doesn''t want to be taken care of by a man? This is nature and has nothing to do with being strong or not. Of course, there are many men in the world who like to be "taken care of" by beautiful women, but Fang Haotian is obviously not such a man. Fang Haotian stared at the black masked man in front and shouted, "who are you and why are you blocking the way?" "Hey, hey." The man in black suddenly reached out and took off the black cloth on his face, revealing a strange face. Who is not that strange middle-aged man? "Is that you?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. He knew that he should be Lu Fu, who was written down by the other party. Sure enough, the eccentric middle-aged man grinned and said, "I know you have white Yuelan. Give it all and the Xuanshi you sold just now... No, give your storage bag. If you know better, I can keep you a whole body. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and sell your partner to the brothel. Although she is a little ugly, she is young. Some rich people like to play with young ugly women. " His smile made his strange and ugly face even more ugly. "Damn it." The empty night moon spat. Fang Haotian clenched his fist and said, "so we''ll die if we don''t hand over our things?" "Of course." The eccentric middle-aged man said, "if you let go, people will know that I focus on some big families in the market. How can I continue to do business? Besides, although I have eight cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm, I''m not invincible. If you two were born badly, wouldn''t I be dead if I let you go back and call someone? Well, stop talking nonsense. Killing people and setting fire to gold belts, killing people and robbing goods are always the best business. This is the way of cultivation. Only by stepping on the bones of others as a stepping stone, can you go higher! So you two just accept your fate! " After listening to his words, Fang Haotian turned back and looked at the empty night moon. Then Fang Haotian turned back and looked at the strange middle-aged man and said with a smile: "so you''re only the eighth weight of Lingwu territory." "Eight fingers can crush you, a heavy rookie." The eccentric middle-aged man raised his black iron spear. "Really?" Fang Haotian showed the ghost crying sword and said, "night moon, step back... Your tone is calm, but it''s like a volcano that will erupt, and the blood in your body has boiled. Although he has had the experience of killing Ye Tianlong, a nine fold master, the eight fold cultivation of an eccentric middle-aged man is still a rare master for Haotian. For the other Haotian, the experts at the seven, eight and nine levels are the ones he is most eager to fight. As for the seven fold below, he has little interest. As long as he wants to kill each other, it will naturally be boring. The empty night moon retreats like a word. She knows that Fang Haotian killed Ye Tianlong, so now she doesn''t worry about Fang Haotian because of the eight cultivation accomplishments of this eccentric middle-aged talent. Even if the other party''s means are unique and her strength is still above Ye Tianlong, the virtual night moon also believes that Fang Haotian has enough strength to protect herself. It''s not too late for her to take another shot at that time. Seeing the virtual night moon retreating, the eccentric middle-aged man didn''t think it was the virtual night moon. The other Haotian was confident in her strength. She just wanted to take the opportunity to escape, so she suddenly gave a light roar in her mouth and shouted, "take her down." When the cry fell, he rushed forward, shrouded in the shadow of the gun as fast as lightning, and the gun flowers fluttered, trying to stab countless caves in Fang Haotian''s body. "Hum!" As soon as Fang Haotian tightened the ghost crying sword, he rubbed his body and waved his sword angrily. When... In a flash, there was a rapid sound of weapon impact in the alley. At this time, the strange middle-aged man''s companion had rushed to the virtual night moon with a knife. The pace of the ghost, a rushed close to the virtual night moon in front of a knife. "Die." The empty night moon flashed from one side of the knife, raised her white palm, and immediately filled the air with palm shadow, revealing the nine powers. The partner of the strange middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and was about to retreat, but it was too late. The palm of the virtual night moon had patted him. Pop! The sound of palm patting the body is not big, but for the photographed, it is like being hit by a giant hammer. A terrible impact force penetrates into his body from the palm of his hand, and he flies backwards uncontrollably. "Die." Before the other party landed, the virtual night moon caught up with her as soon as she lifted her feet and pointed out. Poof! The strange middle-aged man''s accomplice''s throat suddenly became a little red, but when he fell to the ground, his throat burst and died instantly. After killing his opponent, the virtual night moon took off the other party''s storage bag and turned around and said with a smile: "I want to rob with this strength. I''m really worried about your IQ." "Not good." The eccentric middle-aged man fought fiercely with Fang Haotian at this time, and he was more and more frightened. Fang Haotian is a rookie in Lingwu realm. His strength is not under him. Now he saw that his companion, whose strength was the seventh heaviest in the Lingwu realm, was killed by the virtual night moon. His heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that he might kick the iron plate today. "You, who are you?" The eccentric middle-aged man shook his gun and stabbed wildly, and shouted. But he seemed to be shaking his gun and stabbing wildly, but in fact, he moved backward and obviously wanted to escape. "Is it too late to ask now?" Fang Haotian is also a man with rich experience in fighting. He immediately understood the other party''s idea of forcing him back and then taking the opportunity to escape. So he didn''t retreat but entered. The ghost cried and the sword power changed, and the shadow of the sword suddenly rose all over the sky. Whew, whew, whew! As fast as lightning, the shadow of the sword shrouded out. It was the cold light of the angry sword. Come on, more! Fang Haotian''s sword posture changed and was many times more powerful than the sword technique used in the battle just now. The strange middle-aged man was a little unprepared. The strange middle-aged man was originally good at fast shooting, and then his shooting was a long group attack, but compared with Fang Haotian''s sword move at this time, his speed was too slow, and his overwhelming was like a few raindrops. The eccentric middle-aged man almost instinctively waved his medium and long gun one after another and blocked Fang Haotian''s more than 30 swords one after another. The shadow couldn''t help but retreat. Now he doesn''t want to quit, but is forced to quit. Although they all retreat, they have different meanings. Self retreat, calm performance, the situation is under their own control, and they are fully capable of escaping. But being pushed back, the control is in the other party''s hands. With this retreat, the eccentric middle-aged man immediately felt the threat of death and seemed to be unable to prevent it at any time. In the face of such a terrible sword technique, he had no time to think. He was completely defending by instinct. "The second move!" The ghost crying sword in Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly solidified, and the shadow of the sword disappeared. In an instant, it turned into a four meter Qi sword and burst out. The strange middle-aged man blocked the sword by instinct just now. He was a little used to dozens of swords. Fang Haotian''s sudden outburst of Qi sword made his face change sharply. With many years of experience from life and death, he showed his most powerful defensive gun move in general, and protected it in front of him. Bang! Qi sword stab is the defensive trend of the eccentric middle-aged man and hit the gun rod of the eccentric middle-aged man. At the moment when the sword touched the gun, Peng''s Qi sword exploded and turned into countless sword Qi shot into the body of the strange middle-aged man. The Qi sword shot from behind him, into the nearby wall and shot countless holes in the wall. Poof poof The strange middle-aged man was spewing blood arrows. He stared at Fang Haotian, looked desperate, and his mouth moved to say something. But he couldn''t even speak. His eyes suddenly became dim, fell to the ground and died. The virtual night moon came over, weighed the storage bag in her hand and said with a smile: "whoever kills the man, the booty is who''s. This strange guy must have a storage bag on him. You''re going to pick him up. " Fang Haotian bent down and looked for a while. He soon took off the strange middle-aged man''s storage bag and conveniently took away the strange middle-aged man''s black iron spear. This gun is also a good gun. It is very close to the level of spirit level treasure. "Let''s see who gets the most?" The empty night moon opens the storage bag in the good hand and checks it. Fang Haotian also opened it. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly froze. Aware that Fang Hao''s divine feelings were different, the virtual night moon was a little nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Let''s hurry back to the inn." Fang Hao is really a little nervous. The empty night moon is very strange, but he doesn''t ask any more. He leaves in a hurry with Fang Haotian and returns to the inn. After the two entered Fang Haotian''s room and closed the door, the virtual night moon couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened?" Fang Hao Tianma took out a book that looked a little old from the eccentric middle-aged man''s storage bag and whispered, "there''s a soul domain secret." The empty night moon took out the book to read. On the cover of the book, there are four simple words "soul domain secret skill". The empty night moon turned two pages and said with a slight frown: "this secret skill can only be practiced by soul fighters with strong natural soul power. We can''t practice it at all. You''re nervous... The voice suddenly stopped, and meimou''s eyes suddenly became big. It''s frightening to look at Fang Haotian:" you, you... Are you a soul warrior? " Fang Haotian first shook his head and then said softly, "have you forgotten that my sensing power is different from ordinary people? The reason is that my soul is stronger than others. But I''m not a soul warrior, and I''ve never heard of a soul warrior, because I never had a chance to practice soul skills. Now this secret skill is in my hands. I think it''s heaven''s will... By the way, do I mean those who can attack their opponents with soul power? " "Well." The virtual night moon nodded and said, "I don''t know much about soul martial arts, but my father once told me that the world is divided into two kinds of martial arts, one is Xuanwu and the other is soul martial arts. Soul fighters are rare, but terrible, because their attack is invisible. One thought can erase the soul power of others. Of course, my father also said that the most powerful person in our imperial dynasty is the xuanhun double cultivator... Ah... " The empty night moon suddenly exclaimed, and her voice trembled and said, "you were originally a Xuanwu, but your soul power is strong. If you practice soul skill, aren''t you the legendary Xuanwu, xuansoul double cultivation..." At this point, she suddenly stopped talking, turned to open the door, looked left and right, made sure that there was no eavesdropping outside the door, and then returned to the room. Chapter 117 After closing the door, the empty night moon turned back and stood in front of Fang Haotian again. At this time, her face was very serious. Although her voice was deliberately low, she said with great solemnity: "Haotian, you may not realize what the double practitioners of Xuan soul represent. I tell you, my father told me that in the whole imperial dynasty for hundreds of millions of years, well, as far as he knows, there have been only 13 xuanhun double practitioners in the whole imperial dynasty for hundreds of millions of years, and these 13 became the strongest at that time, including the strongest in our time is also a xuanhun double practitioner. " "We are now the strongest, both right and evil, acting according to our personal preferences. So many people say he is good and many people say he is bad. He has kindness and hatred for many people. But he is terrible. Up to now, many powerful people have a fear of xuanhun double practitioners. " "You may be the 14th xuanhun double cultivator in the imperial dynasty. But you are too weak now. I can assure you that as long as those big forces, especially those who hate our current strongest, know that you are a double cultivator of xuanhun, they are very likely to strangle you and will never let another strongest appear. " "Haotian, do you understand what I mean? You must remember that no matter how, no one can know that you are a xuanhun double cultivator. " The empty night moon was very serious, and she was a little flustered. Fang Haotian is also a little confused. He had no idea that his strong soul would have such consequences. After seriously considering it for a while, he said weakly, "well, if I don''t practice soul art, can''t I become a xuansoul double cultivator?" The virtual night moon shook her head and said, "you have the chance to become a xuanhun double cultivator. Of course, you can''t waste your talent. This is your chance to be the strongest. You can''t kill it. You still don''t understand what I mean. I''m not trying to persuade you to give up. I want you to keep it a secret. If you can trust me, before you can become the strongest, this secret is our eternal secret. If you can''t trust me, you can kill me... " "Fool." Fang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the empty night moon in his arms and said, "fool, why don''t I believe you?" Virtual night moon was unprepared. When she was hugged by Fang Haotian, she was startled, her face flashed angrily, and subconsciously wanted to push Fang Haotian away. But as soon as he raised his hand, he stopped, and his heart suddenly jumped and ran like a frightened deer. Fang Haotian''s voice was light Judo: "I try to practice soul art. If I really become a xuanhun double cultivator, this will be our common secret in the future." The empty night moon couldn''t calm down at this time. She had no previous decisiveness and wisdom. She didn''t know what to say except nodding in Fang Haotian''s arms. She felt that if she hugged her body like this, her body would melt away. Fortunately, Fang Haotian didn''t hold her for long, so he grabbed her shoulder with both hands and let her out of his arms, saying, "I''m trying to cultivate the secret art of the soul domain now, and you protect it for me." "OK... OK!" Xu Yeyue nodded quickly, retreated to the door and sat down cross legged. He put the night moon golden Gang sword across his knees. Seeing that she was so nervous, Fang Haotian said with a dumb smile, "don''t be so nervous." The empty night moon said seriously, "cultivate the soul... After all, you and I have no experience. You''d better be careful." Fang Haotian smiled and let her go, and she was right. Be careful. It''s never a bad thing to be careful. "Hoo!" Because what Xu Yeyue said just now let Fang Haotian suddenly know what his soul power means, which Su Qingxuan didn''t tell him before. Now he''s a little nervous when he knows. Aware of Fang Haotian''s nervousness, Su Qingxuan sighed and said, "I wanted to tell you when you arrived in Yuanyang. I didn''t expect you to know now and get soul skill from that guy. Soul art is very rare in this world. Even the most basic soul art is no less rare than heaven level treasure, but you can get it in this small sand city. God''s will! " Seeing Su Qingxuan''s voice, Fang Haotian couldn''t help consulting her: "should I practice now..." "Since you get it, practice it!" Su Qingxuan said without thinking about it: "this is the will of heaven, which cannot be violated... Which strongest person doesn''t start from the weak, and which strongest person doesn''t want to kill before he becomes the strongest?" Fang Haotian thought for a moment, and suddenly he felt suddenly enlightened. The hesitation caused by the words of the empty night moon was swept away, and the whole person suddenly became relaxed because of his mind. Who doesn''t start with the weak? The strongest can grow from the weak to the strongest. Why can''t I? If you are afraid of being strangled, you dare not let go. If you are afraid of being strangled, you hide your head and show your tail, how can you be qualified to climb the top! The empty night moon suddenly looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. She noticed that just a moment ago, Fang Haotian seemed to have changed. This feeling is very vague, but so real. I feel that Fang Haotian has changed completely, but it seems that he hasn''t changed at all. The empty night moon didn''t know. She let Fang Haotian know the strength of xuanhun double practitioners, but inadvertently made Fang Haotian hesitate to be killed. However, it was this hesitation that made Fang Haotian fully determined to climb the top when he was open-minded after su Qingxuan''s enlightenment. From now on, no one or anything can stop Fang Haotian''s determination to ascend to the top of the martial arts. Unless he dies! Fang Haotian no longer has any concerns, any fear, any retreat. After sitting cross legged, take out the soul domain secret arts and start watching carefully. According to the content in the soul realm secret arts, cultivating to the highest level is to let the cultivator spread an invisible realm around the body with soul power. In this realm of soul power, anything with soul power, such as humans or beasts, will be attacked by the soul power of the distributor once they break into the realm of soul power. Even if you can''t directly erase the intruder''s soul, it will virtually interfere with each other, make each other headache or hallucinate, and play an unexpected role in the war with hostility. "If the soul field is strong enough, the soul power of the intruder will be directly wiped out as an idiot, powerful!" After reading all the secret arts of soul realm, Fang Haotian was surprised by the strength of the secret arts of soul realm. Of course, the soul realm is the highest realm of the book soul realm secret arts, but how easy is it to spread the soul realm? Therefore, before reaching the soul distribution area, this book will naturally teach people how to cultivate soul power and how to use soul power. Using soul power, the most basic nature is soul attack and soul defense, as well as some other abilities. "This book is really of no use to Xuanwu people, but for those who are qualified to practice soul martial arts, especially for people like me who have strong soul power but guided by soul martial arts people, it is simply a treasure." Fang Haotian was excited, "once I succeed in cultivation and become a xuanhun double cultivator, my strength will immediately double... Soul attack has become my biggest and most terrible killer mace." Fang Haotian is excited. A road that can make him stronger is in front of him. How can he shrink back. Even if this road is full of the most terrible traps in the world, he will break in relentlessly. "Soul domain secret skill!" Fang Haotian took several deep breaths and finally suppressed his excitement and calmed down. According to the cultivation method in the soul realm secret art, Fang Haotian tried to cultivate how to use the soul power to spread the soul realm. For the first time, Fang Haotian didn''t have any obstacles. The secret art of soul domain was created for the purpose of measuring the body. It was very smooth. He didn''t wake up until near noon the next day. "How''s it going?" Seeing Fang Haotian open his eyes, the empty night moon couldn''t wait to ask. She waited so long that she was in a hurry. Fang Haotian thought about it seriously and said, "it''s going well." "Smooth?" The empty night moon stood up excitedly: "so you have successfully cultivated and can spread the soul domain?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "not yet. It''s too difficult to set up the soul domain. My soul power hasn''t reached that level yet. Now I don''t even count as a beginner. " "No harm, as long as you can practice." The virtual Night Moon said, "everything is difficult at the beginning. When you practice, your soul power will increase greatly, and you can set up the soul domain... Then she walked to the door and said," take a rest first, and I''ll go down and buy some food. " Fang Haotian nodded. Although the cultivation process is very smooth, his head is very heavy after such a long time of cultivating "soul domain secret skill", and he really needs to rest and recover. In less than half an hour, the virtual night moon will come back. After they finished eating, the empty night moon said, "from now on, you don''t have to care about anything. Just concentrate on cultivation." "Thank you." Fang Haotian said gratefully. "What else do you thank me for?" The empty night moon smiled. Fang Haotian took the lead yesterday, and the two confirmed the relationship. Fang Haotian had a rest for a while. He felt his head was not so heavy, so he began to practice again. In the next few days, Fang Haotian was practicing the secret arts of the soul domain almost all the time except eating and sleeping. During Fang Haotian''s hard cultivation of soul domain secrets, more and more people entered the Simon desert, and the time is getting closer and closer to the time when the rumored treasure was born. The sixth morning. "Buzz" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked at the water cup on the table in front, the water cup suddenly rose. "Succeeded?" The beautiful eyes of the virtual night moon guarding nearby are bright. "Bang." The water cup fell suddenly and fell on the floor. "It''s too heavy." Fang Haotian said. Then he thought about it, reached for his clothes, tore off a piece of cloth and put it in front of him. With a movement of thought, the cloth rose up and slowly moved to the door. The empty night moon was very happy. She knew that Fang Haotian had successfully started. This means that she witnessed the birth of a mysterious soul double cultivator, and she is also the person she values and likes. "Successful entry!" Fang Haotian was also overjoyed and said, "I have mastered the art of soul control and soul attack. Although it is not powerful, it should have a great effect on the enemy. Ha ha, when it''s strong enough for me to set up the soul domain, as long as the soul power is weaker than me, I can hurt each other or even wipe out the soul directly. " Chapter 118 "Congratulations." The empty night moon said happily. "Thank you." Fang Haotian got up and said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. If you continue to practice for so many days, I''m afraid it will damage my soul. So don''t worry. Let nature take its course and cultivate an ordinary mind in the future. " "Anyway, you have become the legendary double cultivation of soul and martial arts. If you are in a big family, you will be the most important talent cultivated by the family." The empty night moon said, "although we shouldn''t make a public announcement about such a great event, it''s OK to go to dinner and celebrate by ourselves." "OK." Fang Haotian walked to the door. "We haven''t had a good meal for several days. Now we''ll go to have a big meal." The empty night moon suddenly covered her nose and said, "are you going like this?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "what''s the matter?" "Take a bath first." The empty night moon rushed out of the door, "it stinks!" Fang Haotian smelled his clothes. He didn''t take a bath for so many days. It''s really smelly! They went downstairs together after taking a bath. Eat in the top restaurant on this street. "The location of the treasure has been determined. It''s in the Ka River Valley. Let''s hurry." "Really? How do you know? " "Now everyone knows that the news has spread." "Then hurry up." "It''s quite far." "No matter how far away you are. They had just eaten half and saw that the guests in the restaurant left in a hurry. The empty night moon hurriedly said, "the Kha Valley? Then we''ll go too... " The two checked out and went out of the restaurant. When they passed the inn, the virtual night moon asked Fang Haotian to wait for her at the door. She went back to her room. She wanted to leave some secret signs so that Tang Zhan could not find anyone when they arrived. The empty night moon came down for a while, and they went straight outside the city. Just out of the city gate, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said, "there are many people following us. Their breath is very similar to the two guys who attacked and killed us before. They should be their accomplices." "Not Fang Qinglun?" "Absolutely not. Don''t forget what we look like now. Fang Qinglun can''t recognize us. " "Hum, no matter who they are, since they want to be bad for us, they will be destroyed." "Lead them to another place where there is no one to do it." After a short conversation, they suddenly accelerated forward. Later, the leader of a group of people in black expressed surprise: "he found us... Hum, kill my people in black. If you continue to live, how can we have the face to stay in the Simon desert." Now, although it''s just dawn, the sun has become a ruthless sun on the desert. The hot sun spewed like a flame onto the yellow sand, and the vast desert was baked like a steamer, which was hot early. Occasionally, a whirlwind appears and rolls up the yellow sand so high that it looks like the smoke rising from the flat ground running around the desert, like Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. More than ten miles later, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon stopped in the middle of an uninhabited dune group. "They are very fast." As soon as Fang Haotian stopped, he said, "it can be seen that they are masters one by one." Empty night moon takes out night moon golden Gang sword. Although he looks calm, he has a sword in his hand. I have confidence in the world. "How about a master? As long as they are not in Yuanyang, they are not experts in front of me. " What a arrogant remark. But people who know the virtual night moon will never feel arrogant when they hear this. In a word, people without strength say that they are arrogant, while people with strength say that they are self-confident and self-confident. In less than five minutes, those people came after me. These people are all dressed in black. Their clothes are the same as those of the eccentric middle-aged man. At first glance, they are people of the same power. Black clothes Gang, a powerful sand bandit force in Simon desert. The king''s residence of Yuanwu county has sent people to encircle and suppress them many times, but because the sand in the northwest is too large and they are good at camouflage, they are no different from ordinary martial arts practitioners once they take off their black clothes, so they can''t successfully eliminate them. Now this group of people is a hall where the black clothes Gang came to Shacheng to cut and kill. Because this time the treasure was sent to Shacheng to rob and kill some weak people who came because of the treasure but had wealth. But they never thought that the two common targets were iron plates, and they lost two hall experts at once. Because the strength of the eccentric middle-aged man and another person can rank in the top ten in their hall, others dare not move rashly after being killed. They are deeply afraid that they are the talented disciples of a great power. In addition, their hall leader happened to go somewhere else, and the rest of the people dared not move, so they could only stare near the inn. Until their hall leader arrived, today he saw that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were just two people out of the city. They didn''t look like big power disciples, so the hall leader decided to start. So the whole hall followed Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. The group is forty-eight. There were 50 people in one hall, but two people were killed before, and the number became 48. All of you! The hall leader waved his hand as soon as he saw the Lord Haotian and the empty night moon. Forty seven of his men dismounted and scattered to occupy the position, and surrounded Fang Haotian and the empty night moon all at once. The hall leader had a fierce face and hung a pair of knives around his waist. When he stepped forward, he said with a grim smile: "listen, I''m Si Lianghong, the hall leader of the T-shaped Hall of the black clothes gang. You dare to kill two of my men in my territory. You''re looking for death. Now I give you two choices. One is to kneel down and die for pleasure. The other is that we will catch you and cut you to death. " Facing Si Lianghong''s clamor, Fang Haotian whispered to the nearby virtual night moon, "today I''ll try my hand with this person." Knowing Fang Haotian''s meaning of trying his hand, Xu Yeyue said, "he is a nine master. Be careful." Fang Haotian nodded gently, then stepped forward, grinned at Si Lianghong and said, "I don''t know what''s in black and gray. People like you are not qualified to let me know. I just know I''ll kill whoever wants to kill me. Now if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. " "Kill us?" Si Lianghong said with a grim smile, "there were too many people trying to kill us, but almost all of them died in our hands." "Today is an exception!" Fang Haotian pulled out the ghost crying sword and rushed to Si Lianghong as soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. "Boy, you want to die." Seeing Fang Haotian pounce, four experts around Si Lianghong immediately put out and joined hands to intercept Fang Haotian. Si Lianghong didn''t start. He held his double knives tightly and stared at Fang Haotian. He wanted to judge Fang Haotian''s real strength through the fight between Fang Haotian and his four men. Whew, whew! There was a faint cry of ghosts in the ghost crying sword. When he waved the sword twice, four sword shadows shot out like lightning. The Four Swords almost split in front and behind, tore open the air, and almost instantly crossed a distance of three meters to reach the four people with a terrible howling. It''s too fast! The ghost crying sword was so fast that the four guys who stopped the load suddenly showed panic. Poof, poof!! The throats of the four guys were pierced by the shadow of the sword, showing a blood hole. The shadow of the sword disappeared, and the four people fell to the ground with wide eyes and died at the same time! "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian stood in front of Si Lianghong. At this time, the virtual night moon also moved. She jumped at other people with a sword: "a group of scum, go to hell... The voice fell. With a wave of her sword, a man of the black gang was cut off his head by her sword, and then suddenly turned around and jumped at the nearest bald man. "Poof!" The bald man tried to resist with his shield, but with a loud noise, the shield was broken, and the night moon golden Gang sword tore his body. Finally, the long sword castrated and pierced a guy''s throat. When the virtual night moon launched a terrible killing on others, Fang Haotian and Si Lianghong also moved their hands. Whew, whew!! Fang Haotian waved his sword again and again. The air was oppressed and torn. Every sword shadow was like the invitation of death and vowed to pull Si Lianghong into the gate of hell. "Damn, his cultivation is not high. Why is his sword so terrible?" Si Lianghong Kong was forced to retreat by Fang Haotian''s sword. He danced wildly with his double swords and tried to resist: "this kind of sword technique is definitely beyond the possession of ordinary forces. This boy must be a talented disciple of great forces... Shit, you are disciples of great forces. Why are there only two people? Why don''t you bring more people? We dare not provoke you if you bring more people..." Si Lianghong now regrets that her intestines are green. "Boy, who the hell are you?" Si Lianghong roared. "Yuanwu gate Fang Haotian, Yuanwu gate empty night moon!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. "Yuanwu gate?" Si Lianghong was shocked. No wonder he''s so powerful. He''s a talented disciple of Yuanwu sect. Buzz! When Si Lianghong heard the name of Yuanwu gate, he suddenly felt a sharp pain attack on his head, as if something was going to tear his soul. "Ah!" Si Lianghong let out a cry of pain. If she didn''t want to cry, her double knives were slightly sluggish, so she had to cover her head with her hands. Whew! The ghost cried suddenly, and death came and pierced Si Lianghong''s throat. Si Lianghong stared with disbelief. He looked at the young and somewhat cold young man in front of him. Si Lianghong, who has always been cautious and has been safe in the encirclement and suppression of the black clothes gang by the imperial dynasty for many times, really didn''t expect that he would be folded in the hands of a young man. Si Lianghong''s surviving subordinates were stunned. The hall leader of jiuzhong cultivation was killed? It''s only a few moves. It''s too fast to die. "What if your accomplishments are higher than mine? Now I am almost invincible. " Fang Haotian said proudly. He succeeded in the first test of soul strike, which made him more confident in his own strength. Soul strike is silent and shadowless. It''s the best sneak attack in the world. Even if you can''t erase the soul of the other party at one blow, it can have a great impact on the other party. If only the soul warrior can''t kill the other party with soul attack, the other party still has the opportunity to escape or anti kill the soul warrior. However, in the face of xuanhun double practitioners, especially those who are good at fast sword like Fang Haotian, they will face fatal attack if they have little influence. Si Lianghong is a typical example. It can be seen that the xuanhun double cultivators are really terrible. Poof! Fang Haotian pulled the sword out of Si Lianghong''s throat, and the blood arrow sprayed. Si Lianghong, the leader of the T-shaped Hall of the black clothes Gang, died! His death also meant the demise of the T-shaped hall. "Run away." "Run away." Seeing Si Lianghong fall down and die, the rest were frightened. "Want to escape?" Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue pursue and kill. Chapter 119 A few minutes later, the guy who escaped farthest died under the sword of the virtual night moon. The man escaped less than 500 meters. At this point, the T-shaped Hall of the black clothes Gang is destroyed! "They should rob for a living in Shacheng. Search them. Maybe there''s something good." Fang Haotian is now more and more aware of the sweetness of killing to get rich. They searched all the people in the T-shaped hall, took away all the storage bags, and then divided the stolen goods on the spot. Of course, the richest is Si Lianghong, because all the things robbed by everyone should be handed over to him as soon as possible. Although there was no such thing as "soul domain secret skill", Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were very excited. But these people have really grabbed a lot of things these days. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon scored equally. They worked together and made a fortune. "Eh?" When the two men shared the stolen goods and put them into the storage bag, Fang Haotian suddenly looked surprised. He stretched out his hand to take out the Kendo alliance token and said happily, "the night moon, they are nearby!" The virtual night moon looked up, looked through the sand dunes and sand dunes, and saw three human shadows coming quickly. A smile appeared on her face: "I see them!" It was Tang Zha, brother Dongfang Tao and brother Dongfang Xiang who came. When the three men glanced over the sand dunes and saw Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, Tang Zhan smiled and said, "you are..." The voice stopped abruptly. The three of them were about to sweep down the sand dune. They were stunned and looked at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. They all took out the token of Kendo League at the first time. Yes, the number shown on the token is correct, but these two people don''t know each other! Seeing that Tang zhansan looked different, the virtual Night Moon said strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" "You, you are the night moon... Are you really Haotian?" As soon as the empty night moon made a sound, Tang zhansan heard her voice and guessed that the person around her was Fang Haotian, so they were even more strange in surprise. They know that the virtual night moon sometimes wears a mask, but they are familiar with what it looks like. But now it''s a completely strange face. Not only that, Fang Haotian also changed his appearance. The three men plundered and reached Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue finally understand why they looked like that just now. They looked at each other and smiled. There was a little distortion on their faces and soon recovered their true colors. "I was wearing a mask. I said, "there are so many people in our Kendo League. How can there be people we don''t know?" The three of Tang Zha suddenly realized, and Tang Zha said. They did not know that the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian did not wear masks, but performed a secret skill. Fang Haotian felt that he should not hide this and opened his mouth to explain it. But Tang Zhan suddenly noticed dozens of corpses around him and said in surprise, "isn''t this a member of the black clothes Gang? They are really looking for death. They actually put their ideas on you. " Tang Zhan obviously knows what the people of the black clothes gang are doing, so he doesn''t have to ask. He knows that these people must want to rob Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, but they killed them instead. The five men walked towards the Kar valley. Fang Haotian''s words were interrupted by Tang Zha when he came to his mouth. He smiled and no longer explained anything. Anyway, it doesn''t have to be explained. It''s not very important. It doesn''t matter if you don''t explain. On the way, let''s exchange our whereabouts during this period. It turned out that Tang zhansan also accompanied Shi Feng and Fang Xuemei to the Shi family with Tang Huohuo and Mo Jihua. After settling Tang Huohuo and mojihua, they went to kill a big enemy of Kendo alliance. I thought it was easy to kill that guy with the strength of the five of them, but I didn''t expect that the other party had already prevented this day. The man raised a large number of dead men and invited a group of friends around. After the five of them were repulsed for the first time, they had to choose assassination, one by one and other means to slowly weaken the strength around the guy, and finally kill the guy. But the guy''s counterattack before his death hurt Shi Feng and Fang Xuemei. In desperation, Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers had to send Shi Feng and Fang Xuemei back to the Shi family, and then the three of them rushed over. It is precisely because the process is not smooth that they came today. Fang Hao Tianguan said, "how are they injured?" Tang Zha said, "it''s very heavy. It''s not life-threatening, and it won''t have any impact on future cultivation. But they need to rest for half a year, so they can''t come here. Hehe, this is God''s arrangement that the two of them should stay at home with huohuohuo. " Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were relieved. It''s just that it''s ok if you''re hurt. It''s good if you don''t die or it doesn''t affect your future cultivation. Along the way, I saw people from other forces or people from Yuanwu gate from time to time. People from various forces or some scattered practitioners marched forward to the Ka River Valley as quickly as possible. The closer they got to the Khartoum Valley, the stronger the gunpowder smell, and the large and small frictions occurred constantly. Before they reached the Khartoum Valley, Fang Haotian saw at least ten fires and five dead people. On the night of five days later, we finally arrived near the Ka River Valley. At this time, three people can only rest near the river valley. "Ah... Suddenly several people screamed wildly and directly pulled out their weapons to attack the people around them. "Quickly, quickly subdue him. Quickly give him Tianluo grass or white Yuelan. He was bitten by a mad scorpion." "Who has Tianluo grass or white Yuelan? I''ll buy one thousand pieces of basalt... Please, who has, I''ll save my friend..." "One thousand pieces of basalt? I have. I''ll sell you one. " "Come on, let''s eat Tianluo grass and white Yuelan." "Tianluo grass, a thousand pieces of basalt, who wants it?" "Bai Yuelan is on sale at a low price, one thousand pieces of basalt." The scene was a bit chaotic. Some people wanted to buy Tianluo grass and white Yuelan, while others took the opportunity to sell at a high price. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other and finally understood why so many people bought Tianluo grass and white Yuelan. It turns out that there are mad scorpions in Simon desert. Fang Haotian quickly took Bai Yuelan out and gave it to Xu Yeyue. Each of them shared 30 plants. The empty night moon took over Bai Yuelan and asked in surprise, "do you still have so many? You gave it to us. How much do you have? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I picked a lot of herbs in lingyao mountain before, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy here. It''s all right. I have a little more. I''ll give it back if you don''t have enough. " Virtual night moon they also impolitely accept, and then take one into their mouth to chew. The taste of white Yuelan is very bitter, but in order to prevent being bitten by a mad scorpion and causing epilepsy, the bitter point will also suffer. "Can you, can you give me some?" Two young men and women sitting next to Fang Haotian in sloppy clothes looked at Fang Haotian, and the man asked. He looked very embarrassed. His face turned a little red. The woman whispered to the man, "BeiXue, you begged for me again... I really shouldn''t follow you." "Fool, as long as you can cure your disease, don''t ask for help, I''ll trade my disease for mine." The man called BeiXue said gently, "I heard that there is Beidou snake Su Dan in Dan Zun''s treasure. If you can get it, you can prolong your life for 30 years. How can you not come?" The conversation between the two fell into Fang Haotian''s eyes and they were moved by the man named BeiXue. Whoosh! Fang Haotian threw ten white orchids directly and said, "I can only give you ten." "Enough, enough, thank you, thank you." BeiXue was very grateful and said, "my name is Lin BeiXue. You are good people. Good people will be rewarded." Fang Haotian smiled at them as a general word of gratitude. Half an hour later, the scene calmed down. Tang Zhan, they are also ready to take out some medicine powder and scatter it around. After spreading the powder, Tang Zhan hesitated and walked over and sprinkled a circle around the body of the man and woman. In addition to mad scorpions, there are other poisonous insects in the desert, and there are a lot of them. Some contain highly toxic. If bitten, it can be fatal if it cannot be detoxified in time. These powders are used to drive away poisonous insects. At this time, although the moon is in the sky, the heat emitted from the sand is still smoked by the sun during the day. Fang Haotian sat in the middle of the powder, nurturing spirit inside and practicing Qi and blood outside. Martial arts practitioners will practice naturally anytime and anywhere and never relax. Only in this way can they make progress all the time. Fang Haotian is practicing soul skill at this time. His soul seeped into the sand. "Die." When a poisonous insect was about to get up from under the sand to bite, Fang Haotian found that he had a thought. The soul power urged the soul skill into a fine needle, which went into the scorpion''s brain and wiped out his consciousness. The little poisonous insect stopped moving in an instant and was buried under the sand forever. There are so many people around. Some people sit quietly, some talk, and sometimes conflict. The night wind blows and rolls up the dust. People with profound cultivation spread mysterious power around their bodies to prevent the dust from touching them. "Look, the people of Yuanwu sect are fighting with the people of wanjianzong." There was a sudden commotion ahead, followed by the great work of Jianguang, and more than a dozen people fought fiercely. "Fighting again? In this way, if the treasure is born for a long time, it is estimated that there are few people left who have a chance to see the treasure. " Tang looked at the place where he was fighting and said. Seeing that Xu Yeyue and Tang Zha didn''t mean to help in the past, Fang Haotian was a little strange and asked, "we people of Yuanwu sect fight with others. We don''t need to help?" "What can I do for you? It''s Wang Tengchong''s gang." Tang zhanleng said, "they can''t represent the whole Yuan Wu clan. It''s best for them to be killed." Fang Haotian looked over there and said in surprise, "do they have a grudge against you?" "Don''t deal with it anyway." Tang Zha said, "those guys who are fighting with wanjianzong are from the meteorite Japan alliance." Xu Yeyue then said, "Wang Tengchong wanted to join our Kendo alliance, but the alliance leader thought he had a bad mind and refused. He held a grudge and felt insulted, so he joined the meteorite Japan alliance that was right for us. Now the people with him are the people of the meteorite Japan alliance, two of whom are also disciples of the divine sword hall. We often have friction with them inside the door. Although we don''t have the kind of great Revenge of life and death, if we have a chance, we won''t be soft on anyone who kills him. " Chapter 120 "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized. It''s not bad that we didn''t help wanjianzong''s people kill Wang Tengchong. The fierce battle over there soon ended and the people of wanjianzong retreated. Although no one was killed, it was also very embarrassing. "People of wanjianzong are always proud of the strongest Kendo and despise the divine sword Hall of Yuanwu gate." Dongfang Tao looked at the figure of wanjian sect who fled in a panic and said, "I used to have a good relationship with a guy in the same city, but later he joined wanjian sect, and I entered the divine sword Hall of Yuanwu gate. Once when we met again, he said that the sword technique of wanjianzong was the authentic Kendo, and that our Shenjian temple was rubbish. He advised me to leave yuanwumen and join wanjianzong. I was unconvinced, so I argued with him for a few words, and finally drew the sword against him. From then on, I turned against him for revenge. After that, I knew that the people of wanjianzong despised the people in the divine sword Hall of yuanwumen and were hostile. " A loud voice smiled at the people of wanjianzong and said, "Xiang pangyun, didn''t you say that your wanjianzong is the authentic Kendo? The sword skills learned in our Shenjian temple are all heresy and small skills? Why are you like me, but I drive you out like a rabbit running for your life? Do you wanjianzong people think that all swordsmanship is not as good as heresy, and the carving and insect skills are the authentic swordsmanship? " "Hahaha..." There was laughter all around. "Poof!" The leader of the wanjian clan who fled in a panic was shocked and spewed blood from his mouth. But he didn''t stop, and the people with him soon disappeared into the darkness ahead. Everyone knows that although the people of wanjianzong were beaten away, they won''t run far. They must be waiting for the treasure to be born nearby. Wang Tengchong understood this, but he didn''t mean to pursue and kill. Although the person who defeated wanjianzong, if he really worked hard, even if he could kill the other party, he would have to pay a price. Now the treasure is born at any time. You can''t lose it if you get hurt at this time. Tang Zha said with a smile, "although I hate those guys of Wang Tengchong, I still feel very happy to see them defeat wanjianzong...", his voice suddenly stopped, his eyebrows wrinkled, followed by a bitter smile: "it''s too fast. It seems that it''s going to be disgusting soon." The cold eyebrow of the virtual night moon was slightly selected, and there was a flash of killing awn in her eyes. All I saw was that Wang Tengchong''s men suddenly came this way. Wang Tengchong took the lead. Just now he was elated by defeating the people of wanjian clan. He was dressed in a blue brocade robe with tiger pattern, which made him look extraordinary. Soon, Wang Tengchong and others approached. Wang Tengchong directly ignored Tang Zha and others, and his restless eyes fell on Xu Yeyue''s face for the first time. He smiled and said, "I said how could there be a beautiful woman here? It turned out that she was really junior sister Xu. Younger martial sister Xu, the long night is lonely and boring. Come on, let''s go to a place where there is no one to talk about life. How about it? " Some people hate when you see his people. You want to beat him when you hear him talk. Wang Tengchong is obviously such a person. At least Fang Haotian now thinks Wang Tengchong is such a person. Fang Haotian knew Wang Tengchong for the first time, saw him for the first time, and hated him for the first time. For the first time, it will be forever. But no matter how much he hated Wang Tengchong, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to despise him. Although Tang Zhan did not specifically mention Wang Tengchong''s strength, Xu Yeyue is known as the first disciple of the yuan martial arts sect. Lin Tengchong dared to molest her face to face. From this point, it can be seen that Wang Tengchong''s strength is not simple. Even if it is not as good as the virtual night moon, it is estimated that it is not far away. Otherwise, I would never dare to be so presumptuous. In addition, anyone can see that the virtual night moon was born extraordinary. If Wang Tengchong dared to do so, his birth was also extraordinary. But no matter Wang Tengchong''s strength or origin, the virtual night moon is the virtual night moon. The empty night moon directly drew the sword and angrily pointed to Wang Tengchong: "do you want to die?" Wang Tengchong sneered disapprovingly: "even if I want to die, you don''t dare to kill me, and you can''t kill me... Then he suddenly looked at Fang Haotian, and his eyes were cold:" are you Fang Haotian in Wanwu hall? I''ll count three and you''ll get out of here. You don''t deserve to be with the virtual night moon. You don''t even have the qualification to stay with her. She belongs to me. She is the big miss of the virtual family, and I am the young master of the Wang family. You are not from our world. " The killing awn suddenly flashed in the eyes of the virtual night moon. Wang Tengchong''s frivolous remarks about her can be ignored by Wang Tengchong for the sake of the Wang family, but she dares to humiliate Fang Haotian, which is beyond her tolerance. Fang Haotian''s eyes were also slightly cold. With Wang Tengchong''s words alone, Fang Haotian had no room for maneuver with this man. Fang Haotian now has only two choices. Either roll or fight. What is the fear of war? Fang Haotian took a step, naturally stretched out his hand and took the empty night moon into his arms. He said softly, "whoever is disrespectful to you is my sworn enemy." Fang Haotian held her in her arms in public. The empty night moon was shy but happy. Her pretty face was red. At this time, she is no longer a strong virtual night moon, but a small jasper held in her arms by a favorite man. She behaves as small as she is. The virtual night moon''s heart beat faster, his face close to Fang Haotian''s body, and said softly, "Whoever dares to humiliate you is also my sworn enemy." Tang Zhan, the Oriental brothers had expected that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue had become a couple. At this time, they saw them show their love in public, and the corners of their mouths all aroused a happy smile for Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers laughed happily, while Wang Tengchong''s face changed greatly. His eyes suddenly shot two cold eyes. That kind of eyes wanted to turn into a sharp sword and kill Fang Haotian on the spot. Wang Tengchong''s tone was full of killing intention: "boy, don''t you dare not listen to me?" Fang Haotian raised his face slightly, looked at Wang Tengchong and said arrogantly, "I want to listen to you? Who are you? " "My name is Wang Tengchong." Wang Tengchong''s voice soared and floated in the wind at night in the desert. He said proudly, "the disciple of the divine sword hall and the young master of the Wang family, one of the ten families, who do you think I am?" The voice spread far away, and all the people who heard this looked awe inspiring. The top ten families of honor. But everyone knows that the top ten families can be on an equal footing with the prefecture, which is equivalent to the existence of Yuanwu gate. The few owners of the top ten families are absolutely few people in Yuanwu county. Fang Hao knows, but he doesn''t dare to provoke Wang Tengchong, so Wang Tengchong let him go? can''t. Wang Tengchong won''t let him go, because he can''t be scared away by Wang Tengchong''s word. If you don''t roll, you won''t give Wang Tengchong face. Wang Tengchong naturally has to deal with him. Since people must deal with him, what else does he have to worry about? Just because you were born superior, you can bully me at will. If you tell me to roll, I will roll. If you tell me to die, I will honestly stretch out my neck and be cut by you? Fang Haotian is not the kind of person who wrongs himself in order to live. He stared at Wang Tengchong and suddenly realized, "Oh, so you are Wang Tengchong, the young master of the Wang family." "Of course it''s me." "So what?" "You..." Wang Tengchong was very angry. Most of the people around lost their chin. What about the disciple of the divine sword Hall of the yuan Wumen, the young master of the king''s family of the top ten families, and the nine talents of Kendo in the Lingwu realm? Is Fang Haotian insane or brave enough to be really afraid of death? What about rolling in the face of powerful people? Is it important to have a small life? Is Wang Tengchong really not afraid to kill him? "Did he pull so with the virtual night moon around?" One of the members of the meteorite Japan alliance behind Wang Tengchong said. Wang Teng stared at Fang Haotian angrily, and his voice became cold and fierce: "do you think the virtual night moon can protect you for a lifetime? I really don''t understand why the virtual night moon likes you as a waste. You have to let women protect you? " The empty night moon was about to say something when she moved her mouth, but Fang Haotian took the lead and said coldly, "you''ll know how promising I am." "You fight me?" Wang Tengchong was stunned. The people around were also stunned. Especially the people behind Wang Tengchong, they know that Fang Haotian has just started. Although it is said that his performance is not bad, it is impossible to fight with Wang Tengchong. "Who else can I fight with you?" Fang Haotian was also very surprised. "Do you think the night moon is fighting with you? Don''t take a mirror to look at your face. Like you, who can only deceive people with your family background, are you qualified to fight with the night moon? " "You want to die!" Wang Tengchong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood! I felt the whole Simon desert shaking. Wang Tengchong''s footsteps twinkled. He suddenly arrived in front of Fang Haotian and bombarded him with a fist. If you don''t do it, you will be decisive and ferocious. Although he didn''t use a sword, he used a fist, but as a genius of the divine sword hall and the leader of the Wang family, his martial arts skills, even the worst, belong to an extraordinary existence. His fists were fierce, unpredictable and murderous, and he went straight to Fang Haotian''s face. As soon as he saw his hand, he knew that Wang Tengchong was a fierce man and wanted to blow Fang Haotian to death. One punch is an absolute kill move. The fist broke the air and the yellow sand splashed. This is the effect aroused by the extreme strength of the fist, and also because the speed of the effective head reaches a certain limit and pierces the air. Seeing Wang Tengchong''s move, the woman around BeiXue couldn''t help looking at BeiXue. BeiXue''s cold eyebrow slightly picked it. His breath fluctuated vaguely. He was ready to attack and kill Wang Teng at any time. But at this time, everyone''s attention fell on Wang Tengchong and Fang Haotian. No one noticed the reaction of BeiXue and the woman. Even the empty night moon and Tang Zhan didn''t notice it, because their eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. As long as Fang Haotian showed a slight defeat, they would shoot. "Soul strike!" "Smashing star fist!" Facing such a terrible fist, Fang Haotian dare not be careless. Although he didn''t pull his sword, his soul power was quietly attacked at the first time. At the same time, his fist shook, and the smashing star fist met fiercely. Chapter 121 "What? His breath is quadruple, quadruple and jiuzhong, and he actually makes a fist face-to-face confrontation? " "The boy is looking for death! Would you rather die than shrink back just because you don''t want to be strong in front of beautiful women? " Seeing Fang Hao''s breath surging in the weather, he was only the fourth cultivation in the Lingwu realm, and such cultivation chose to punch face-to-face in the face of an angry blow from the ninth master. There was a sound of surprise around him. Even the empty night moon, Tang chop and the four Oriental brothers were very surprised. "Haotian, don''t......" Virtual night moon four people exclaimed at the same time. But the voice just started, "bang!" A loud noise covered up their voice. "What?" But as soon as the loud noise began, there were more sensational cries around. Everyone was shocked to see that Wang Tengchong''s fist was smashed empty, but Fang Haotian''s fist hit Wang Tengchong''s chest. Hoo! Wang Tengchong''s body, at least one meter and eighty-five meters high, was suddenly hit and flew. He fell hard more than ten meters away, causing several meters of sand waves. "How possible, how possible?" Everyone around was stunned. Four battles and nine battles, four battles in Fang Hao''s Tianling martial arts realm and nine battles in Wang Tengchong''s Lingwu realm. This is not a level of battle in itself. But after one move, the result was that Wang Tengchong of Lingwu jiuzhong was defeated? This is too unreasonable, too contrary to the cultivation hierarchy! Not only the people around, even the empty night moon, Tang Zhan and the Oriental brothers, who knew that Fang Haotian killed Ye Tianlong, also felt extremely incredible at this time. It''s not surprising that Fang Haotian won Wang Tengchong with a sword. But now with a fist, Fang Haotian won the open and aboveboard battle. Wang Tengchong''s strength is very clear to Xu Yeyue and others. In addition to the virtual night moon, Tang is not Wang Tengchong''s opponent. But now Fang Haotian actually won. He won so quickly and so simply. "Is it..." The stunned virtual night moon suddenly thought of a little, as if thoughtful. But she thought about why Fang Haotian won, but she was even more shocked. She couldn''t help thinking: "is the xuanhun double cultivator really so strong that it''s really so terrible?" The virtual night moon thought that Wang Tengchong''s fist suddenly missed. It should be Fang Haotian''s soul attack, which finally led to Wang Tengchong''s defeat. But no matter what the process, Fang Haotian won, so she really realized that even if she fought with Fang Haotian, she might lose. Inadvertently, Fang Haotian has reached beyond her existence with four repairs. Of course, the empty night moon is very confident. Now she is dueling with Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian is still dead. Because she knows Fang Haotian''s soul skill, she can resist the soul attack when she is on guard. However, another person who is as strong as her but doesn''t know Fang Haotian duels with Fang Haotian. It must be the other party. "Xuanhun double cultivators!" The empty night moon couldn''t help talking. When Fang Wu''s eyes were full of awe, she could not understand why she could not control her father''s eyes. "Damn it!" Wang Tengchong''s angry roar suddenly roared the whole desert. Although he was hit by Fang Haotian, if it was a duel, he really lost. But he was not actually hurt, because he was wearing a treasure coat, and Fang Haotian''s boxing strength was at least half eliminated by the treasure coat. "Fang Haotian, if I don''t kill you, my surname is not Wang." Wang Tengchong bounced up and the dust was flying on his body. "Qiang!" Wang Tengchong pulls his sword. The name of the sword is Yunxiao, and the sword Qi rushes into Yunxiao. In front of so many people, he was punched by Fang Haotian. How could he stand it and accept it. Now even his own Laozi can''t persuade him not to do it. "I won''t kill you. I don''t have a surname of Wang." Wang Tengchong''s face twisted with anger, which was terrible. Fang Haotian touched his ear, directly pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, boldly raised the sword and said with a light smile, "Wang Ba doesn''t have a surname of Wang, what else can he have?" "Poof!" Wang Tengchong attacked angrily, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he took up the rolling yellow sand in the storm, with an appalling momentum. However, Wang Tengchong was just halfway there when a sudden change occurred. Boom! The ground suddenly vibrated, as if something huge was going to come out of the ground. Such a great change, Wang Tengchong wants to kill Fang Haotian again. At this time, they subconsciously stop and look around like others. The vibration became more and more intense and the sand began to roll. "Look, Valley Center." Someone exclaimed. In fact, without this person''s exclamation, everyone''s eyes have been staring at the center of the Ka River Valley. The sand surface there is like boiling water, and a large amount of yellow sand rises from under the ground and sprays. In many eyes, there suddenly appeared a huge hole. When the hole appears, the vibration disappears. The treasure entrance appears. Everyone who witnessed this scene was in high spirits. Staring at the hole ten meters high and six or seven meters wide, the scene suddenly calmed down, but everyone''s eyes suddenly became hot. "The treasure is born. Come on, go in." "Get out!" "Shit." "Die." "Yuanyang? "Hurry up, but there''s no residue when it''s slow." "Ah..." Why are there so many Yang States? Why didn''t you find it just now? " "Kill." People were crazy and rushed to the cave like crazy. But the hole was only seven or eight meters wide. So many people rushed over at once, and the hole suddenly became crowded, so someone killed directly. The hole suddenly became chaotic and bloody. A large number of people rushed in, but a large number of people died at the mouth of the cave, and then their bodies were trampled into the bottom of the sand. Pity these dead people. They died before they saw what the treasure looked like. Of course, some calm people had expected that such a situation would be found, so they didn''t move. These calm people include Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue, Tang Zha and Dongfang brothers. The virtual Night Moon said, "if you die, you can''t get anything. Even if you finally go in, you can''t get anything, but at least you can live and go in." Fang Haotian thought so deeply that he was not in a hurry. Almost half an hour later, there were fewer people. The rest of the hundred people looked at me and I looked at you. Then they smiled tacitly and stole away from the hole. No one competed. Anyway, after so long, I won''t compete for this minute or seconds any more. Fang Haotian''s five people are equivalent to walking in. "Not good." As soon as they entered the cave, they suddenly felt a strong suction to wrap their bodies, and then they couldn''t help being pulled into the darkness ahead. Fang Haotian felt a sudden darkness in front of him. But he could clearly feel that he was flying forward. He couldn''t help it. The strong pulling force was too strong. Whoosh! I don''t know how long it took. Fang Haotian felt a little brighter in front of him, and then he landed on his feet. He was still in the boundless desert, at night, as if nothing had happened just now. But Fang Haotian knew that something had happened. Although he is still in the desert, it doesn''t feel like Simon desert. At least he is not in the Ka River Valley. "What is this place? Is it another world, or am I still in the Simon desert, but now I''m in the depths of the Simon desert? " Fang Haotian is strange, but he can''t judge. In a strange place, the feeling of ignorance made him feel a little afraid. "Haotian." There were three surprised voices behind him. Fang Haotian was also surprised and turned around. He only saw Tang Zha, Dongfang Xiang and Dongfang Tao running over with surprise on their faces. Fang Haotian stepped up quickly. "It''s really you." Tang cut three people really happy. But soon their faces changed slightly, looked around and asked, "where''s the night moon?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I didn''t see her. I just got here." "You just arrived?" Tang beheaded the three and was stunned at the speech. Tang Zhan said, "I''ve been in for three days. Their two brothers came in for two days. The three of us just met and saw you... It turns out that although everyone came in at the same time, the time to reach the ghost land sand is different. It''s really strange." "If so, it''s really strange that everyone comes in at a different time." Fang Haotian was surprised and worried and said, "so the night moon may have come here early, but it''s also possible that she hasn''t come in yet." Tang Zhan nodded and said, "anyway, our top priority now is to find her." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, nothing is more important than her." "Ow, ow, ow..." In the distance, there were bursts of shrill cries in the sand dunes, like wild animals roaring the moon. "No, those sand monsters again." Hearing these voices, Tang Zhan''s face changed dramatically. It seems that he first entered this strange desert world and met sand monsters. Fang Haotian and Dongfang brothers didn''t meet each other. When they saw Tang Zhan, they all looked at him. Don''t ask, go... No, we''re surrounded "Surround?" Fang Haotian and Dongfang brothers were startled and looked around. I only saw the shadows in the distance around me, and tall shadows came in all directions, just like the tide, murderous. Soon, they saw that the shadow of the tide was human, but it was not human when they looked closer. I only saw that the upper body of these shadows was human, but the lower body was in different shapes. It turned out that it was all animals. It looked terrible and strange. No wonder Tang cut said it was a sand monster. Sand monsters are very fast. They are all armed with huge weapons, and some are surrounded by bows and arrows. Under the visual inspection of Fang Haotian, the number of sand monsters is at least two or three thousand. Tang Zhan has seen these sand monsters, so he is experienced. We must be careful when we pull the sword out of the Lingsha, but we must be careful Whew, whew! As soon as Tang Zha''s voice fell, there was an overwhelming rain of arrows, like locusts. These sand monsters shoot from a hundred meters away. "Kill." Tang Zhan drank loudly. The four separated in an instant and rushed towards the sand monster who shot arrows. Chapter 122 The four rushed violently, waved their long swords in their hands, waved them into layers of sword shadows, wrapped themselves up, protected the vital points of their body, and patted the arrows one by one. Facing so many sand monsters at the level of Lingwu realm, Fang Haotian knows that it is much more dangerous than dealing with those blood demons in the demon sealing realm. A little carelessness is to pieces, so he directly used Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian rushed to a row of sand monster archers. His soul urged him, and turned into wisps of thin needles to stab the sand monster''s brain. With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, the cold light of the angry sword was millions of feet. At the shadow of the sword, more than a dozen sand monster archers were killed. "Soul strike is also useful for these sand monsters." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. In this way, he calmed down a lot. As long as the soul skill is available, if he meets a powerful sand monster, he can at least have one more means to deal with it. "Xiaobai, go out and help." Su Qingxuan''s voice shouted. Whoosh! The white shadow fell into the sand monster group with a flash, and then a terrible Giant Monkey appeared, with claw shadow everywhere, flashing East and West. "Xiaobai is getting more and more powerful." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising Xiaobai for killing more than a dozen sand monsters. Xiaobai''s speed is very fast. It''s a ghost. It''s a ghost. Fang Haotian was in great spirits and waved his sword wildly. All sand monsters have to be killed, but everyone is very smart. At the beginning, they focus on killing archers. Su Qingxuan obviously also explained to Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s body flashed, and the key point was to kill the archers. "Where''s the beast? Die." Dongfang Tao suddenly roared, and the sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Xiaobai who rushed towards him. "I''m Xiaobai." Xiaobai was startled. As soon as his body rolled, he tore up the two sand monsters and screamed in his mouth. Dongfang Tao was stunned when he heard the name: "Xiaobai... Isn''t Xiaobai a Xiaobai monkey?" Now everyone knows that Fang Haotian has a monkey named Xiaobai. "I''m changing now." Xiaobai has no good airway. While talking, it killed three sand monsters, two of which were archers. Dongfang Tao felt ashamed. Xiaobai''s speed of killing sand monsters was worse than himself! Ashamed to be ashamed, a long sword in his hand waved faster. The strength of Fang Haotian seems to have attracted the great attention of the sand monsters. The offensive suddenly changed. The sand monsters suddenly separated into six parts, each part of which is dedicated to one Fang Haotian and them, including Xiaobai. At least three or four hundred sand monsters besieged Fang Haotian, attacking madly in all directions. "Go to hell." Fang Haotian did not see how many sand monsters were killed by this move. The second move "wind and cloud dried up and a sword edge" appeared, and then the third move "not afraid to rush to the sky and Ling Ruizhi". After the three moves, hundreds of sand monsters turned into sand pieces and scattered on the ground. "This guy''s sword technique is terrible..." Tang Zhan and others were also besieged, but Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword light was so terrible that they couldn''t help looking at it while fighting, and everyone felt awed. "Hoo!" After the three moves were performed, Fang Haotian took a deep breath and repeated the three moves as soon as the Xuanli of the sea of Qi was filled. Nearly 400 sand monsters besieged Fang Haotian. After Fang Haotian repeated the "three moves series", only a dozen sand monsters remained. "Die for me." As soon as Fang Haotian tightens his Chixiao Yanlong sword, he will kill the remaining ten sand monsters. But at this time, a roar suddenly shocked the ears, and it was the voice of mankind: "damn!" Boom! A figure suddenly rose up under the sand, and the flying yellow sand shot at Fang Haotian like an arrow. Fang Haotian was startled, but he ignored the yellow sand shot, because he is now a combat body double. The sand shot is not powerful enough to hurt him. "Teng!" The purple wing behind Fang Haotian''s back vibrated and flew into the sky. With a flash of Chixiao Yanlong sword, two dark sword shadows shot at the figure rushing up from under the ground. This figure has two heads. "Double headed sand monsters should be the leaders of these sand monsters. Kill them quickly." Tang Zha cried. Without Tang Zha''s cry, Fang Haotian also saw that this double headed sand monster was the leader of this group of sand monsters. Catch the thief first, catch the king, hit the snake seven inches, and the leader appears. Naturally, we have to find a way to get rid of the head. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian stabbed him without hesitation. The double headed sand monster also uses a sword. Looking at the sword from the sky, the double headed sand monster makes a strange cry and swings the long sword in his hand with all his strength. Ding Ding! The double headed sand monster''s sword was so fast that it took Fang Haotian''s "Double Dragons out of the abyss". "Go to hell." The double headed sand monster and Fang Haotian drank at the same time, and they fought directly in the air. They kept flashing and waving their long swords. Both swords seem to have turned into dragons. They fight and bite each other in the air. Every impact bursts out of the sky. When! The two swords collided again in the air, and Fang Haotian fell directly from the air. "Haotian." Tang cut them all in shock, but the three of them were entangled by the sand monster and couldn''t get away at all. Whoosh! Xiaobai is different. It''s fast. It goes through left and right. In the blink of an eye, it comes out of the sand monsters around it and pours on Fang Haotian. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian said, and then he would jump up. At this time, five figures suddenly rushed out from behind the nearby dunes. "Senior brother Wang, there is a double headed sand monster here. Ha ha, another pearl is coming. " These five people are Wang Tengchong and others. At the sight of these five people, Fang Haotian, who was just about to get up, suddenly moved in his heart, so he honestly lay on the ground and asked Xiaobai to enter the sword field quickly. "Is someone coming again?" The double headed sand monster who was slowly landing in the direction of Fang Haotian stopped and stared at Wang Tengchong and others. Whoosh!! The speed of Wang Tengchong''s five people was very fast, and in the twinkling of an eye they came under the feet of the double headed sand monster. Whew! With a wave of Wang Tengchong''s hand, a virtual shadow suddenly rose into the sky and covered the double headed sand monster at once. "You..." The double headed sand monster was shocked, and the virtual shadow covering it pressed him to the ground. As soon as he landed, the virtual shadow expanded, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a semicircle space of about 1000 square meters, directly enveloping Fang Haotian. A guy finally saw Fang Haotian and was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Wang, it''s Fang Haotian." Another guy answered, "it seems dead." Wang Tengchong looked at Fang Haotian, who was lying motionless, and said, "garbage is garbage. It''s OK to die, so as not to waste my strength... Wang Tengchong raised his sword and drank softly:" do it and kill this double headed sand monster. " Wang Tengchong and the five rushed at the same time and rushed to the double headed sand monster. Bang bang! The double headed sofa was only parried by Wang Tengchong after two or three moves. "You seem a little better than those guys just now." The double headed sand monster fell to the ground and immediately got up. His arms suddenly opened, and then he drank: "sand puppet fit!" In the sound of drinking, only a large layer of yellow sand suddenly rose and rushed to the double headed sand monster. The double headed sand monster''s body suddenly doubled, and the breath on his body was more than twice as strong as before. "This double headed sand monster is so powerful?" The faces of Wang Tengchong and others suddenly became dignified. Fang Hao narrowed his eyes and saw that the double headed sand monster became bigger. He couldn''t help but be happy. If Wang Tengchong didn''t show up, it''s time for him to face this enlarged double headed sand monster. It''s still unknown whether he can beat it or not. "Kill me, we have to gather nine spirit beads anyway." Wang Tengchong killed the double headed sand monster with a sword. The rest of the people also waved their weapons and used their most powerful killing moves to kill the double headed sand monster with Wang Tengchong. The two headed sand monster roared and confronted with a long sword in his hand. For a time, the yellow sand in the strange cover swept across the sky, and the dust rolled like ten thousand horses, blocking out the sky and the sun. Wang Tengchong''s five people joined hands to fight the double headed sand monster. The fierce fight turned white hot in the twinkling of an eye! Fang Haotian looked at his heart and said, "is the double headed sand monster so powerful? I underestimated it. If it weren''t for Wang Tengchong''s intervention, if I wanted to defeat the double headed sand monster, I would have to ask Qingxuan for help. " Wang Tengchong and others never thought that their appearance was equivalent to blocking a fierce battle for Fang Haotian. When Wang Tengchong and his two headed sand monsters fought fiercely, Tang Zhan and the Dongfang brothers became more crazy after they saw Fang Haotian covered inside. Nearly half an hour later, they finally killed the besieged sand monster and plundered it quickly. "I can''t get in." When they reached the front of the magic mask, they found that they couldn''t get in anyway, even if Tang Zhan tried to get in from under the sand. No matter how deep the bunker he dug, the magic mask could reach and keep him out. "What should I do..." Dongfang Xiang was a little anxious, but with him, Tang Zhan and Dongfang Tao, Fang Haotian suddenly winked at them, and then narrowed his eyes, as if he had closed his eyes. Tang beheaded the three and knew that Fang Haotian pretended to be dead. The three looked at each other. Tang Zhan suddenly said, "Haotian is not dead, is he?" "Haotian." "Brother, get up." Tang cut the three people pretending and shouting nervously. "Ha ha, they can''t get in. I''ll cut off Fang Haotian''s legs and show them later." "Dare to challenge elder martial brother Wang, if you die, you can forget it? It''s not that easy. Even if he dies, it won''t make him feel better. " Two guys flattered Wang Tengchong. "Don''t worry about the others. The time for magic yuan mask is coming. We''ll kill it soon." Wang Tengchong called, "Wen Cheng, use the Kui ice bullet." "OK." The man who called Wen Cheng was ready. He threw out a small ball and shot it on the double headed sand monster. Bang! The water bomb burst open. An amazing cold attack, the diffuse degree in the magic cover suddenly dropped sharply. A thick layer of ice suddenly appeared on the surface of the double headed sand monster, trapping it in it. Whoa! At this time, the time for the magic mask came. With a slight cracking sound, the magic mask disappeared. "Kill." Wang Tengchong and others ignored the magic mask and made crazy moves. All the powerful killing moves were blasted on the double headed sand monster. The ice broke open. "You want to kill me, no way." As soon as the double headed sand monster''s body moves, it drinks angrily. Suddenly, a bead appears on its chest, and the bead shines in an instant. I only saw that tens of thousands of ferocious faces appeared in the blooming light. Unexpectedly, they were the shadows of double headed sand monsters. These shadows took over all the offensives of Wang Tengchong and others. "Bang Bang...!" The constant shadows spread and disappeared. After half of the shadow disappeared, the joint offensive of Wang Tengchong''s five people was completely blocked. "Go back." Wang Tengchong''s face suddenly changed dramatically and screamed back. Chapter 123 It''s late! Those shadows suddenly dispersed, and an illusory double headed sand monster madly bumped into Wang Tengchong. After Wang Tengchong resisted for a while, those illusory double headed sand monsters suddenly turned into a cloud of sand fog, enveloping Wang Tengchong. "Ah ah After a while, in addition to Wang Tengchong''s hard support, the other four people cried with headache and rolled on the ground. But the four guys shouted about a dozen times and didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they fainted or died. At this time, all the sand fog shrouding Wang Tengchong got into Wang Tengchong''s body, and Wang Tengchong finally fell down and howled on the ground. He didn''t give up. He only saw a large amount of sand and fog shooting out of his body, but those sand and fog returned madly into his body. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian and Tang Zhan were shocked. Hoo Hoo! The sand fog that attacked the four guys just now suddenly rushed to Fang Haotian and Tang Zha. The speed of the sand fog was very fast. It was not as fast as that of Tang Zhan and others. They were soon caught up, and then they screamed like Wang Tengchong. "Ah!" Wang Tengchong suddenly gave a shrill cry of pain and fainted. After a while, Tang cut the three of them and fainted with pain. Fang Haotian was also shrouded in sand and fog and invaded, but his situation was better. These sand fog is actually a kind of poison and resentment soul fog, which attacks people''s brain as soon as it enters the body. As soon as the sand fog entered the body, Fang Haotian felt the sharp pain of acupuncture in his head. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian didn''t care so much about whether he would be found to be able to refine strange souls. When these poisonous and resentful soul fog attacked his soul, he urged the strange souls to devour the refining skill for refining at the first time. "Eh?" The double headed sand monster soon found the difference of Fang Haotian and suddenly came to Fang Haotian: "you can refine poison and soul fog... Boy, you''re looking for death. If you don''t refine, you can wake up as long as someone gives you water to drink, but you''re bold enough to refine. Your soul is splitting now. You''re clearly awake but you can''t control your body. Get up, ha ha..." The double headed sand monster stood in front of Fang Haotian and smiled proudly. "Whew!" The double headed sand monster is too proud. Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up like a leopard, raised his hand and waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Double headed sand monsters are powerful. Fang Haotian dare not be careless, "Shua Shua". Double shadows tear the air, such as thunder and lightning, flames in the sky, meteors chasing the moon and assassinate forever. Fang Haotian''s sword was so fast that the double headed sand monster had no time to avoid or resist. Bang bang! The head of the double headed sand monster should be blown open with the sword. "Hoo!" Seeing that the head of the double headed sand monster exploded, Fang Haotian was relieved. He felt that the double headed sand monster must be dead. However, after the two heads of the double headed sand monster exploded, the change suddenly occurred. "Bang." The tall body of the double headed sand monster suddenly exploded and turned into a thick sand fog, which suddenly shrouded Fang Haotian in the middle. Whew, whew! The sand fog crazily got into Fang Haotian''s body, and the double headed sand monster''s will said, "boy, since you destroyed my body, give me your body! Take away! " "Hum, you want to take me away?" Fang Haotian was surprised at first, and then he drank coldly in his heart: "strange souls eat refining!" "Ah ah..." When the ghost devouring refining skill moved, the will of the double headed sand monster suddenly screamed: "impossible, impossible, how can you have the ghost devouring refining skill of the blood hell palace... You, you are from the blood hell palace... No... master, you are in big trouble, your treasure may fall into the hands of your enemies..." The double headed sand monster''s will became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. Boom! Fang Haotian felt a shock in his mind, and the soul fog was refined by him. His soul power obviously made a great breakthrough and became much stronger. At the same time, Fang Haotian felt that there was more memory in his mind, which was the soul memory of the double headed sand monster. "There are nine double headed sand monsters. Dan Zun subdued them to guard the treasure... Each double headed sand monster has a spirit bead. When the nine come together, they can open the treasure left by Dan Zun... It turns out that Dan Zun was killed by people in the blood hell palace..." Fang Haotian found some secrets from the soul memory of the double headed sand monster. But the double headed sand monster doesn''t know much about Dan Zun, so Fang Haotian still doesn''t know much about Dan Zun. But knowing the secret that jiulingzhu can open the treasure is a great good thing for Haotian. Fang Haotian first picked up the spirit bead of the double headed sand monster, and then walked to Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers. The two headed sand monster said that they could wake up after drinking water. Before entering the desert, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon prepared water. Take out the water and pour it into the mouths of Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers. Soon, Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers woke up. "Where''s the double headed sand monster?" As soon as they woke up, they asked with a sweep of their eyes. "I killed him." Fang Haotian said. Then he pointed to the five dizzy Wang Tengchong and said, "they are not dead yet. Give them water to wake up. Now the question is whether we should save them?" Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers stared at Wang Tengchong. They were silent. In their disgust with Wang Tengchong, they killed Wang Tengchong without any psychological burden, so they really don''t want to save him now. After a while, Tang Zhan said, "we can kill them openly, but it seems to be dishonest not to save them." Brother Dongfang nodded. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "even if you save them, you have to take their things away before you go. If you want to live, what if you don''t pay a price? " "Ha ha, OK." Tang chopped the three people and immediately laughed happily. The four searched all the things on Wang Tengchong''s body, and even the spirit level inferior treasure clothes on Wang Tengchong''s body. "Wang Tengchong is really rich. This space ring alone is worth at least 10000 spirit stones." Tang cut said and handed Wang Tengchong''s space ring to Fang Haotian. He said, "this time, you''ve done the most, and the ring belongs to you." "This... OK!" Fang Haotian was about to refuse, but when he saw Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers'' persistence, he knew that it was useless to say more. If he said more, he would alienate his brothers and affect their feelings. Therefore, when the words of refusal came to his mouth, he stopped and took the ring. As soon as the space ring arrived, Fang Haotian''s soul force penetrated into it. Unexpectedly, there was no resistance. He could access things at will. There are many treasures in the ring, mainly Xuanshi, Lingshi, silver notes, gold, silver jewelry, pills, two sword charts and three sharp swords. Plus Wang Tengchong''s own sword, there are four swords. Fang Haotian poured out all these things and mixed them with the things Tang cut them poured out of the guys'' storage bags. The four began to share the stolen goods. Things are divided equally, and the sword is just one for each person. But because Fang Haotian''s credit was greater, Wang Tengchong gave Fang Haotian the sword he used, and Tang chopped them the other three swords. The treasure clothes were supposed to be distributed to Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian thought he had a fighting body and didn''t need any treasure clothes. At the same time, Dongfang Tao lacked a treasure clothes, so Fang Haotian gave the treasure clothes to Dongfang Tao. The sword used by Wang Tengchong is called "empty tooth old sky sword". It is actually very connected to the spirit level, which is several levels higher than the ghost crying sword. Fang Haotian played the tiger tooth old sky sword twice and said in secret, "although the tiger tooth old sky sword is advanced, it''s better to use the ghost cry sword if you use the ghost shadow April sword technique. But if you use other sword techniques, it''s better to use the tiger tooth old sky sword than the ghost crying sword. In the future, you''ll exchange the two swords in normal times... " After the things were divided, Tang zhanle said with a smile, "ha ha, each person has made a fortune of 700 Xuanshi, three Lingshi and 50000 silver tickets... You must find a place to eat and drink well after you go back." In fact, his family background is not lower than that of Wang Tengchong. He is on an equal footing, so these wealth is nothing to him, but he enjoys the sense of achievement plundered from others. Fang Haotian changed everything and put it into the space ring. The space ring is easy to carry and access things, and the space is much larger than the storage bag. Fang Haotian thinks it is at least ten square meters, which can hold a lot of things. This time I made a lot of money. Although Fang Haotian did not deliberately count his current wealth, he also knew that if he found a place to live an ordinary life now, his wealth would make him a rich man among ordinary people. After the stolen goods were divided, the three looked at each other and began to irrigate the guy named Wen Cheng. When Wen Cheng woke up and saw Fang Haotian, he was surprised: "what do you want to do... What did you do to them?" "I knew you were all white eyed wolves." Tang Zha said coldly, "if we hadn''t saved you, you would still be lying like them now?" Wen Cheng didn''t believe: "you, would you be so kind to save me?" Tang Zhan had an impulse to knock this guy out right away, but he finally restrained the impulse. Haotian and Dongfang brothers said, "let''s go." The four strode away. Wen Cheng looked at Wang Tengchong and Fang Haotian, then touched his wet water and murmured, "did they really save me..." Wen Cheng suddenly woke up and shouted to Fang Haotian: "Hey, how can I save them?" "Drink urine." Tang beheaded and didn''t return. "Drink urine?" Hearing Cheng Leng, "vomit" suddenly beat his belly and vomited wildly... Fang Haotian and Dongfang brothers couldn''t help looking back, and then looked at Tang beheading. Tang Zhan had a deep "cheap" smile on his face and said, "we saved him and said that we were not so kind, so let them suffer more..." at this point, he suddenly thought of something and burst into laughter. Fang Haotian and Dongfang brothers were stunned. Then they thought of it and couldn''t help laughing. They thought of the smell of peeing at Wang Tengchong''s mouth. As the sun grows, their shadows keep moving forward, facing the yellow sand. "I already know the direction of the treasure and the way to open it... That''s the direction. Gather nine spirit beads... Kill nine double headed sand monsters and you can gather nine spirit beads..." Fang Haotian told Tang Zhan and others about it. As for how he knew, his explanation was told him before the double headed sand monster died. Tang chopped them and Haotian absolutely trusted each other, so they didn''t go deep into the flaw of this statement. Two days later, the four saw nine towering pillars in front of them. But there, they also saw the yellow sand rolling constantly, as if it were surging from under the ground. As we approached Jiuzhu square, bursts of roars, yells, yells and so on were also transmitted. From these voices, Fang Haotian knew that there were many people fighting with the sand monster on a large scale. When the four came closer, they saw a shocking scene. There, the shadow of sand monsters is dark, not tens of millions, but also millions. Mixed with the sand monsters, countless figures are jumping and fighting with the sand monsters. A large number of sand monsters were killed, but sometimes people were killed by sand monsters. The four of Fang Liangtian were shocked by such a large-scale war. At the same time, they also saw that if the experts in Yuanyang didn''t attract a large number of sand monsters, the martial arts practitioners below Yuanyang would have been flooded by these sand monsters. "Night moon." Soon, Fang Haotian and others saw the shadow of the virtual night moon flashing among the sand monsters, and then rushed over. The four people worked together, like a water splitting thorn, and rushed in a straight line. There were sand monsters flying back and forth. Chapter 124 "Night moon." Fang Haotian rushed to the empty night moon. Seeing Fang Haotian''s four people coming, the virtual night moon was obviously relieved. With a wave of the night moon''s golden Gang sword, ten sand monsters killed and said, "you''re all here, great." Fang Haotian and the four were also very happy. The five people came in but were separated. They worried and worried about each other. They finally met after many days. They were all fine, so they were very happy. "This should be where the treasure is located, but there are too many sand monsters. Everyone can''t think of a way to open the treasure." The virtual night moon waved her sword and said, "now you can only kill all these sand monsters before you think of a way." "I know how to open the treasure." Fang Haotian said as soon as he heard this: "there are nine double headed sand monsters here. Killing them all can get nine spirit beads. Putting the spirit beads on the nine pillars can open the treasure." Fang Haotian''s voice just fell, and a long roar suddenly broke out nearby. Together with Changxiao, a thundering sword light rose into the sky, and a large number of sand monsters were killed immediately. "Whew!" A dignified young man wearing simple linen clothes and holding double swords flew into the air. The momentum from all over him can make people kneel down and worship. Obviously, he is a master of Yuanyang. Judging from his momentum, he is also a powerful presence at the level of Yuanyang. The young man in sackcloth rose into the air. His eyes swept and finally fell on Fang Haotian. Then he suddenly flew over and fell next to Fang Haotian in the blink of an eye. Whew, whew! The two swords of the young man in sackcloth suddenly took off and flew up, bursting out terrible sword lights. For a moment, with him and Fang Haotian as the center, there was no sand monster within a radius of 30 meters. As long as the sand monster touches the sword light, it will be broken. The young man in sackcloth stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "did you just say that killing nine double headed sand monsters and getting nine spirit beads can open the treasure?" "Elder martial brother Ren, he is also a disciple of our Yuanwu sect and a member of our Kendo League. Please don''t hurt him." Virtual night moon, Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers don''t know the intention of the young man in sackcloth. Seeing that he is looking for Haotian above, the four people suddenly stand behind Fang Haotian. Virtual Night Moon said in a hurry. "Oh... Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not going to kill him." Ren xiaocang''s eyes swept away. All those who came into contact with his eyes trembled in their hearts. They only saw a lightning piercing the sky. Their eyes alone can control people''s soul. "It''s senior brother Ren." Fang Haotian knew that he was a Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect. He quickly bowed and said, "I did say that just now, because I killed a double headed sand monster by luck. The double headed sand monster told me before he died." Ren xiaocang stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were like a sword. He seemed to stab every inch of Fang Liangtian''s body. He said, "double headed sand monster will tell you this?" Fang Haotian looked calm and said, "I have my way." Ren xiaocang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he smiled and said, "OK, I believe you, because you just said to the virtual night moon, you shouldn''t cheat her, so what you said should be true..." after that, he suddenly flew into the sky, his hands were empty, and the double swords fell into his hands again, Then his voice spread: "if you want to open the treasure, you must kill the double headed sand monster and take its spirit beads." "If you want to open the treasure, you must kill the double headed sand monster and take its pearl... If you want to open the treasure, you must kill the double headed sand monster and take its pearl..." Ren xiaocang''s voice is vast and powerful. It feels that it can be transmitted to every corner of the world. Hearing this, everyone paid attention to the sand monsters around them to see if they had two heads. "Here''s one, beast, die for me." Suddenly, an expert in Yuanyang territory flew up and directly attacked and killed a double headed sand monster he found. His voice coaxed Liang and asked, "Ren xiaocang, what you said is true?" Ren xiaocang said coldly, "Liu Wangtian, if you kill the double headed sand monster, you will know whether there is a spirit bead. If not, it is false." At this time, xuyeyue also took the opportunity to meet Haotian and said, "Liu Wangtian is the only son of the Lord of Xingyue sect, Liu Xingyu, and the only disciple of Xingyue sect in Yuanyang territory. Xingyue sect was founded by Liu Wangtian''s parents. His mother''s name is Han Yuezhen. The whole Xingyue sect is just their family. Three people are in Yuanyang territory. His name is Wangtian, which means that his parents want him to ask about Dingtian''s human territory. " "Boom!" When the virtual night moon introduced Liu Wangtian to Fang Haotian, Liu Wangtian had killed the double headed sand monster. Whew! A yellow awn round bead flew, and there was indeed a pearl. Liu Wangtian grabbed the Pearl in his hand. All the people saw this scene and were in great spirits. They knew what Ren xiaocang said was true. Now they finally know how to open the treasure. "Senior brother Ren, you''re great." "I really deserve to be a talented disciple of the yuan martial arts school. I even thought of how to open the treasure." Many people thumbed up to Ren xiaocang in the air and flattered him like a surging river. Ren xiaocang smiled lightly, suspended in the air, glanced around, looking for the trace of the double headed sand monster. Although he was not pleased with the flattery below, he did not explain it. He tacitly accepted that he knew the way to open the treasure. "Hypocrisy." The empty night moon spat. Fang Haotian smiled and said nothing. But the inner impression of Ren xiaocang suddenly fell to the freezing point, hidden disgust. With a goal, it''s easy to do things. Deliberately, all the double headed sand monsters were quickly caught and killed. When all the double headed sand monsters were killed, the remaining sand monsters stopped attacking, and then all of them exploded into yellow sand in everyone''s stunned. "Let''s take out the spirit beads." Ren xiaocang raised the Pearl in his hand. Soon, six experts in Yuanyang realm flew up, holding spirit beads in their hands. Ren xiaocang fiercely looked at Fang Haotian with cold eyes. There are nine pillars, but now there are only seven spirit beads, which is obviously not enough. Fang Haotian smiled and took out two spirit beads from the ring. At this time, a roar suddenly burst out: "Fang Haotian, you dare to steal my ring and take my spirit beads, I''ll kill you." "It''s Wang Tengchong." "He is a disciple of the divine sword Hall of the Yuan Wu sect. He has nine accomplishments and is almost invincible below Yuan Yang. Who can rob him?" "Who is Fang Haotian? Are you a master of Yuanyang realm? " Wang Tengchong''s face was livid. He rushed over with the smell of several murderous people, directly rushed to Fang Haotian and others, and then stretched out his hand to Fang Haotian: "bring me the ring." Fang Haotian put the Pearl just taken out into the ring. Seeing his action, the experts in Yuanyang territory frowned slightly. Fang Haotian looked at Wang Tengchong and said with a smile, "I robbed my things and shouted so loudly. I''m afraid others don''t know. Do you think this way can make you more famous? If you want to be famous in this way, why don''t you tell me about your urination? " "I killed you." As soon as Wang Tengchong heard this, he almost spit out blood. His clothes and hair danced and hunted. He stepped on the ground and shot at the yellow sand. His fist hit Fang Haotian''s face. "Lingwu territory jiuzhong is so powerful that he is about to catch up with some experts in Yuanyang territory." Many people were moved by the cultivation power shown by Wang Tengchong''s angry hand. Fang Haotian hasn''t moved yet. The empty night moon around him has moved. "Hum." The empty night moon stood in front of Fang Haotian with a cold hum, then raised her hand and hit it with a fist. Bang! With a loud noise, the energy expanded, and the splashed yellow sand scared some people with low accomplishments around to step back one after another. Wang Tengchong stepped back seven steps. Both hands, Wang Tengchong angrily took the initiative. The empty night moon came out in a hurry, but she only took one step back after boxing, but Wang Tengchong took seven steps back. Their strength is clear at a glance. "Who is this little girl? Why is she so powerful?" "It''s the empty night moon. It''s the first genius below Yuanyang in Yuanwu gate." "Indeed, it deserves its reputation." "Virtual night moon!" Wang Tengchong stood still and stared at the empty night moon and roared, "do you really want to protect this waste?" "Is he a waste?" The virtual night moon sneered, "he robbed your things. He''s a waste. What are you? Wang Tengchong, my patience is limited. If you dare to disrespect Haotian again, I will really kill you. " People around could not help laughing when they heard this. Everyone heard the conversation just now. Wang Tengchong was not only robbed, but also forced to drink urine. Now he scolds others as waste. Doesn''t he think he is inferior to waste? "All right." At this time, Ren xiaocang said, "Wang Tengchong, I don''t care what you have, be honest with me. Now everyone is waiting to open the treasure. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll kill you. " "Senior brother Ren." Wang Tengchong''s face changed greatly, stopped and said, "the ring in his hand is mine, and his pearl is also mine..." Boom! Ren xiaocang clapped it directly. The palm wind was so violent that Wang Tengchong didn''t dare to say any more and withdrew violently. Bang! The place where Wang Tengchong stood just now directly became a palm print pit of more than one meter. "Hum." Ren xiaocang snorted coldly, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "give me the Lingzhu. I guarantee that no one will dare to trouble you before you enter the treasure." Fang Haotian smiled and directly threw both beads to Ren xiaocang. As soon as Ren xiaocang took the Pearl, he flew to the pillar. The other six masters of Yuanyang realm with spirit beads also flew over quickly. "We''ll do it when Ren xiaocang is away." Wen Cheng whispered to Wang Tengchong. Wang Tengchong stared maliciously at Fang Haotian. He moved all his anger to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was also unlucky. Wang Tengchong''s strength is not as good as the empty night moon. He should be between Bo Zhong and Tang Zha. When the Oriental brothers join hands, Wang Tengchong can''t get any benefit. So he moved his anger to Fang Haotian, who thought he was the weakest. Of course, another reason why Wang Tengchong did this is that he took the benefits of Fang Qinglun. Before, he deliberately flirted with the empty night moon. His real purpose was Fang Haotian. Until now, even if Wang Tengchong had fought with Fang Haotian before and was punched by Fang Haotian, Wang Tengchong still didn''t realize that Fang Haotian''s strength was not under him. Wang Tengchong thinks that he was beaten by Fang Haotian before because he underestimated the enemy. If he goes all out, especially with a sword, he can easily kill Fang Haotian. But now Ren xiaocang''s words have been left. He really didn''t dare to move Fang Haotian before the treasure was opened. And the empty night moon is beside Fang Haotian. He can''t move if he wants to. "Fang, don''t give me a chance. I''ll make your life worse than death." Wang Tengchong had a vicious thought in his heart. Boom! The nine spirit beads were put on the top of the column and burst into light in an instant. Chapter 125 The light was dazzling. Ren xiaocang and others hurried back. Everyone stared at the nine pillars. The light on the pillars became stronger and stronger, covering the whole nine pillar square and then spreading. We don''t know if there will be a powerful attack. We all step back quickly. One mile, three miles, ten miles... Everyone retreated nearly 50 miles before they were not shrouded by the light. The earth began to shake. There was excitement on everyone''s faces. The treasure is coming! Boom! The light suddenly disappeared, only nine pillars disappeared, and the nine pillar square became a huge palace. The gate of the palace is as wide as 100 feet, and the height is even more frightening. At this time, no one had the mind to estimate the height of the gate. Staring at the wide open door, everyone''s breathing became heavy. Inside the palace, there must be a real treasure, a treasure left by Dan Zun. "Go in." The figure flickered, and Ren xiaocang and several masters of Yuanyang realm who put spirit beads first plundered into the hall. Because of the lessons learned from the past, this time everyone restrained their impulse in the face of the treasure. The people in Yuanyang haven''t entered yet. If others dare to rush in, they will definitely be killed by the most terrible bombardment. One, two... After the people in Yuanyang go in, the others go in. Some people with low strength are actually very helpless. Powerful people go first. Those who go back are afraid and don''t even have to drink soup. "Don''t we have any leftovers?" It''s frustrating. But now that I''m here, I definitely won''t leave. Of course, no matter how restrained, after the people in Yuanyang went in, there were several scuffles among the rest. Fang Haotian entered the hall without danger. The main hall is very big, and there are channels leading to the depths of the main hall around it. It has simply become a big maze. The number of channels is not 1000 but 800. The empty night moon said, "let''s choose any one." Random choice is the best choice. Whether it is right or wrong depends on luck. Fang Haotian has no opinion. As soon as he entered the hall, his inductive force was released, reaching a distance of 500 meters, but each energy path was very long, and he couldn''t see anything at 500 meters. Five people entered a passage. Because there are too many people, people naturally go first in each channel. The passage is very wide, with luminous stones hanging on both sides. The road paved with bluestones is as bright as day. Follow the passage all the way. About a kilometer later, a door began to appear on both sides of the passage. Some doors have been opened, and behind the door is a stone chamber. Fang Haotian and others saw that there were people robbing pills in some stone chambers. Some stone chambers had become empty. Even if there were treasures, they had already been taken away. "Let''s go ahead." The empty night moon suddenly accelerated, and Fang Haotian followed them closely. "What are you doing?" When they rushed to the front, three people turned to intercept. "Get out." The virtual night moon directly shot and flew the three people, and then rushed forward 50 meters. With a wave of the night moon golden Gang sword in his hand, he opened the door of a stone chamber. As soon as the door opened, the aura rushed forward, and there were at least nearly 100 Dan bottles in the stone room. "Good luck." The virtual night moon leaned down and said, "Haotian, you have a space ring. You go in and get something, and we''ll watch at the door." "OK." Fang Haotian rushed into the stone room without a word. He didn''t even see what pill was in the pill bottle in the stone room, so he took it away directly. Just half taken away, his hand stretched out to a Dan bottle suddenly froze, and his heart cried: "Qingxuan, there is really a soul Dan, there is really a soul Dan." "Then give it to me." Su Qingxuan was also excited. Bai mang took away the soul pill in a flash and said, "you continue to take other soul pills and give them to me." "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it, so he should go down and continue to collect Dan. After a while, someone rushed over. Seeing that dozens of Dan bottles were not taken away, he wanted to rush in and grab them, but they were blocked by virtual night moon and Tang chop. After taking away all the Dan bottles, Fang Haotian rushed out and said, "we don''t want to rob others. Go ahead." Five people passed everyone again, and then opened another door. "Rob." Suddenly, a dozen people rushed in the back. When the empty night moon crossed the sword, he shouted, "so many doors haven''t been opened yet. Why don''t you open them yourself?" The leader of the dozen people said, "some doors can''t be opened. We don''t want to waste time... Rob." "Damn it." The empty night moon was angry at this. These people want to get something for nothing. They are even lazy to open the door. In that case, let them get nothing. The virtual night moon drank: "Haotian, you are responsible for collecting things, and the four of us block them." Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers understood the intention of the virtual night moon as soon as they heard it. They all gave a thumbs up to the virtual night moon: "domineering." "OK." Fang Haotian was also impolite. After taking all the things in the stone chamber, he rushed to the next stone chamber and ignored the battle that had begun behind him. His sensitivity has penetrated, and the strength of those dozens of people is no stronger than the virtual night moon, so he doesn''t have to worry about the virtual night moon. They are in danger. Fang Haotian didn''t go in all the stone chambers, because some of them were really empty. Now he has eaten and refined the soul of the nine headed sand monster, the soul power has increased a lot, and the sensing power has reached a distance of 500 meters. Fang Haotian only needs to walk in front of the door to know which stone chamber has something and which does not. In this way, Fang Haotian''s speed is very fast, and he has gone deep into hundreds of meters in the twinkling of an eye. "Damn it, they want to eat it alone." "Go away!" "Those people were intercepted by the virtual night moon and watched Fang Haotian go in and out of the stone chamber. "We''ll go back if we offend the public." The virtual night moon saw that all the people were angry, and they began to retreat with Tang. Fang Haotian looked back and saw that the four of the virtual night moon were forced back, so he occasionally left a few stone chambers with something. In this way, those people were slowly separated. Two thousand meters later, Fang Haotian stood in front of the huge stone gate. He pushed the stone gate several times with his hand, but it didn''t move. "The stone door is smooth. How can I open it?" Fang Haotian began to study. Until the virtual night moon four people retreated to Fang Haotian''s side, Fang Haotian didn''t study anything. The empty night moon asked, "how about not opening the stone gate?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I can''t open it." The stone gate is in the way. There is no way ahead. The people who are in this passage slowly come here. "Hum, you have no way to go." A bearded man came forward with a knife. Pointing to Fang Haotian and them, he shouted, "hand over all the things you get, or we''ll chop you into meat paste." "Yes. Let''s come in together. Why do you get so much, so many of us get so little, and even some people still get nothing with nothing? " Many people agree with the bearded man, hoping to force Fang Haotian to vomit something. How can you spit out what you eat. "Kill the chicken and respect the monkey." Fang Haotian whispered beside the empty night moon, "you do it, I cooperate." The empty night moon''s beautiful eyes brightened. She understood what Fang Haotian said. At the same time, she suddenly thought that with her strength and Fang Haotian''s secret cooperation, she would be truly invincible below Yuanyang. Even if you meet an expert in Yuanyang realm, you may have a chance to kill. "What do you want us to hand over?" The empty night moon raised the sword and said in a cold voice, "are you qualified?" Whew! The empty night moon suddenly waved her sword and stabbed the bearded man''s throat. "Hum." The bearded man is also a master of jiuzhong in the Lingwu realm. I don''t know which force he is. He is not afraid of the sword of the empty night moon, and the knife will be split at one stroke. But just half of his knife was raised, the whole man was stunned, and then the sword of the virtual night moon pierced his throat. After killing the unlucky guy, the virtual night moon kicked his body away with one foot and scattered two cold awns in his eyes. He shouted in one fell swoop at the bloody sword: "who dares to come closer, kill!" "It''s crazy. Let''s go together." Several seven to nine experts from Lingwu rushed up, but they couldn''t stop the virtual night moon sword. This can really scare other people. Looking at the virtual night moon one by one, their eyes began to show fear. This little girl is not a master of Yuanyang realm, but she deliberately disguised as Lingwu realm to lead everyone to death, right? The more you look at the empty night moon, the more wrong it is, and the more you look at it, the more afraid you are. "You, are you Yuanyang?" Someone finally couldn''t help crying out his inner doubt. The words were in the tone of questioning, but many people were firm when they heard them. They thought that the virtual night moon was really an expert in Yuanyang territory. If she wasn''t an expert in Yuanyang realm, how could she be so powerful that the jiuzhong expert in Lingwu realm could not even die in front of her. She was as weak as a poor mole ant. Seeing the virtual night moon killing several people, finally Shuwei dared not move. Rear Haotian turned around and studied the Shimen carefully. About half an hour later, the stone gate suddenly rose. Tang Zhanxi said, "can you open it?" Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t open it, it opened it by itself..." When the stone door opened, there was a huge hall behind it. The hall is beautiful and magnificent. It''s big enough to accommodate thousands of people. There are many open stone doors around the main hall. It seems that every channel can successfully reach here. When Fang Haotian and the people from this passage poured into the hall, a large number of people from other stone gates rushed in. The first thing we saw was the experts in Yuanyang territory. "This... Is this the legendary creation tripod?" But no matter who enters the hall, he doesn''t look at people or the environment around the hall at the first time. For the first time, he will see the huge tripod up to 30 feet in the middle of the hall. The giant tripod is engraved with words. "Xiang long, an old man, began to know medicine and recite Dan prescriptions at the age of three. He successfully refined the first Dan medicine at the age of six. He became a master of Dan refining at the age of 10. At the age of 25, he realized his martial intention by refining pills and entered Yuanyang territory. At the age of 33, he entered heaven and human territory by Dan Dao." "However, when people are poor and wisdom is poor, they can''t enter the realm of heaven and man for thousands of years. Finally, they are ambushed by their enemies and seriously injured. They feel that the deadline is less than 30 years." "I have no choice but to stay here. I hope someone can inherit my Dandao, fulfill my last wish, help me walk the road of Dandao and surpass the realm of heaven and man." "Everyone who comes here to see this tripod will be given the opportunity to inherit the Dandao. Whoever can seize the opportunity depends on chance. The opportunity is on the tripod. You can find it yourself! " "Machine fate size. I will give one Tiandan to those who have a small chance, and I will inherit it to those who have a big chance. " "When the door of the hall was opened, the time counted down to three hours. Three hours later, if the person of great opportunity does not appear, the hall will be closed and reopened in 300 years. " Six paragraphs. "The chance is on the tripod? Are there any opportunities? " After reading the text, everyone couldn''t help staring at the giant tripod, hoping that they were the ones with great opportunities. Even if it''s not a big chance, it''s a big harvest to become a small chance and get a Tiandan. The hall was silent. A pair of eyes walked on the upper reaches of the giant tripod, and everyone''s mind fell on the giant tripod to find their own opportunities. Time, passing by everyone''s side, is silent and unnoticed. "Whew!" A ray of light suddenly shot out of the huge tripod, like a real spiritual rope, directly rolled up a person from the crowd, and then directly pulled into the huge tripod and disappeared. Chapter 126 "What''s going on?" "That guy is an opportunist." Many people were shocked when the guy was involved in the giant tripod, but soon everyone understood what was going on. His eyes were hot again and looked at the giant tripod more carefully. Fang Haotian is also staring at the giant tripod. Someone else was swept into the huge tripod by the light. One, two, three... Virtual night, Tang chop, the Oriental brothers were involved in the giant tripod, and Wang Tengchong was also involved... When the virtual night moon around him, Tang chop and the Oriental brothers were involved, Fang Haotian''s eyes just saw a small pit on the giant tripod. At first glance, this small pit is insignificant, and many people ignore the past because they can''t see anything. But Fang Haotian stared at the small pit. The more he looked, the more familiar he looked. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. Suddenly, Fang Hao''s heart was shocked: "the size of the small pit is the same as that of the small tripod, and the shape is the same...". With this in mind, Fang Hao took out the small tripod from the space ring consciously. Boom! As soon as the small tripod appeared, a ray of light shot out and directly into the small pit on the giant tripod. The small pit immediately emitted a light to cover Fang Haotian and Xiaoding together. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was involved in the giant tripod. "All the opportunities have appeared. Let''s go out!" This line of characters suddenly appeared on the giant tripod. "What, the big machine appeared? Who was the guy with the tripod just now? " "It seems to be the guy named Fang Haotian." "He''s the lucky one?" "This man will surely be able to inherit the Dan way. When he returns, he must report to the family and pay more attention to this son in the future." "Yuanwumen seems to have another Dandao genius." "Shit, I didn''t get anything for nothing." "I''m fine. I grabbed two pills." "Two? Take it out right away, or I''ll kill you. " "How can this happen? Why am I not a chance? Why am I not a chance when I can come in here?" "Damn it!" The rest of the people were in a commotion. Someone even shot at the giant tripod to smash it. He thought he didn''t get anything. The person who entered the giant tripod didn''t want anything. But no matter how much they scold and how unwilling they are, the giant tripod suddenly sends out a light to wrap them and forcibly send them away soon. The main hall suddenly became empty. The stone doors began to close, and the giant tripod slowly faded. Finally, the main hall faded until the whole giant Hall faded and the yellow sand world disappeared. Those who were sent away by the giant tripod felt that when their feet fell to the ground, they found that they had returned to the Ka River Valley. But there was no longer any treasure entrance in the valley, and the huge hole was gone. It has become the same as usual. At this point, the people who were sent out completely died. They really had no chance to inherit the Dandao of Dan Zun. However, some people still scold, some cry, some sigh... Some leave, some stay and continue to wait for the street, waiting for the chance to become the close friend of the opportunistic person. But the people who stayed didn''t know that they were staring at them with blood shining eyes. The owner of a look is Guan Bai. "Don''t worry, your opportunities have not been lost. I''m here. You will rule the world with me..." Whoosh! Guan Bai swept forward and quietly dived to a depressed guy sitting behind the sand dune. When Guan Bai approached, the man suddenly noticed and jumped up with a bullet. But as soon as he jumped up, Guan Bai''s hand directly stabbed him in the stomach, and a blood mist shrouded him in the twinkling of an eye. When the blood fog disappeared, the man stood with his hands down, turned into a devil and became Guan Bai''s men. Guan Bai said a few words to the man, who left quickly. After the man left, Guan Bai smiled. After climbing to the top of the sand dune, his eyes quickly focused on the second target... At this time, Fang Haotian was staring at the front with his Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand in a misty Grand Canyon. Xiaobai is in a fierce battle with a ferocious monster. This is a place full of monsters. Fang Haotian was sent here and walked in the fog. There were monsters roaring around him, and monsters attacked him from time to time. The more you go forward, the more powerful the monster you encounter. Now the strength of this monster is almost the same as that of Xiaobai. "Did Dan Zun catch these monsters here? Is it to guard his creation tripod? " Fang Haotian saw that Xiaobai could beat the monster, so he didn''t mean to help. His sensing power was released and he was on guard around. Poof! After a while, Xiaobai suddenly jumped up, and a pair of giant claws pressed the monster''s head on the ground. With a strong twist, she twisted the monster''s head off. Hoarse hoarse... The first time to suck the essence of the monster. After Xiaobai finished smoking, Fang Haotian walked forward. Along the way, monsters still appeared, and even some were so powerful that Fang Haotian and Xiaobai needed to work together to kill them. Fortunately, after two or three hours, the thick fog suddenly disappeared, and a stone platform suddenly appeared in the open space in front. There is a small bottle on the stone platform. The bottle is transparent, and there is obviously a white pill emitting a faint white light. At first glance, this white pill is not an ordinary pill. It may be Tiandan. If not, at least it''s a panacea. But when he saw the stone platform, Fang Haotian stopped, because there were twenty white monsters lying around the stone platform. They are big and small, but they all look the same. Obviously, they are the same monster. Their every breath makes Fang Haotian feel a sense of threat. Fang Haotian stared at these monsters and asked, "Qingxuan, what kind of monster is this?" "This is the White Wolf Bear." Su Qingxuan said: "this kind of monster is not in Yuanwu county. Most of them are active in the mirage fog city of canglan Jun. Dan Zun should have caught them here. " Fang Haotian nodded lightly, and then suddenly asked, "Qingxuan, which county are you from?" Su Qingxuan was silent. Fang Haotian smiled. Su Qingxuan refused to say, and he would not continue to ask questions. "It is canglan county." Su Qingxuan suddenly tells Fang Haotian. "Canglan County..." Fang Haotian said the county name a few times, and then said with a smile, "Qingxuan, I''ll accompany you back to canglan County after you recover your body. How about it?" "OK." Su Qingxuan did not hesitate. Boom! When the white wolves and bears saw Fang Haotian staring at them, their breath suddenly surged and their sense of threat became stronger. But Fang Haotian felt that the strength of these white wolves and bears should still be within his range. "We are ordered to guard the white elixir of mending mystery here." A white wolf bear suddenly looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "although you are destined to arrive here, the master said that even if you are destined, you need to rely on your own strength to get the pill. So the only way you want to get a black and white elixir is to kill us. Of course, you can give up and we can send you out. But if you give up, you give up your chance. What''s behind you? You don''t have a chance to see it. Also, if you choose to do it, if you are not strong enough, we will kill you. " Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly. Now that we are here, how can we give up? Fang Haotian walked forward with a sword. Seeing Fang Haotian''s actions, these white monsters understood Fang Haotian''s choice, and their deep eyes suddenly became angry. If Fang Haotian chooses not to give up, they will only be killed or Fang Haotian will be killed. Roar! The White Wolf Bear that spoke just now should be the leader of the Twenty White Wolf bears. It raised its head and roared. The roar is harsh and tears the void. In the roar, a white wolf and bear around the monster leader jumped out at a frightening speed. Fang Haotian''s narrowed eyes twinkled coldly: "Xiaobai, don''t do it first. I can''t beat it. We''ll work together again." Hoo! He almost jumped in front of Fang Haotian, and with a wave of his huge palm, he patted Fang Haotian on the chest. "Die." Fang Haotian waved a sword. Whew, whew! Two sword shadows, one pierced the White Wolf Bear''s palm, and the other pierced the White Wolf Bear''s heart. The White Wolf and bear screamed and fell down. The White Wolf Bear was killed as soon as he started. The remaining 19 White Wolf bears were shocked and suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. "Roar." The white wolves and bears no longer dared to underestimate the enemy, and nineteen roared and rushed up together. "Dang, Dang, Dang." Fang Haotian waved Chixiao Yanlong sword to stop their attack. "Kill." Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword technique is mysterious, fierce and terrible. His attack means are more powerful than these white wolves and bears. I don''t know how many times. Poof. With a flash of sword light, it ran through the head of a White Wolf Bear, and his head was shattered by the sword gas. Poof, poof, poof! Fang Haotian wields Chixiao Yanlong sword with powerful sword technique and strong penetration. Although the White Wolf Bear has thick skin, it can''t resist Fang Haotian''s sword. Soon, there were only twenty White Wolf bears left, the one who took the lead. "Damn humans." The White Wolf and bear looked at their companions being killed one by one. They were so angry that they rushed to Fang Haotian like crazy. The attack is fierce. It''s like dying with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian sneered and stabbed with his sword. Poof! Chixiao Yanlong sword pierced the brow of White Wolf Bear. Fang Haotian pulled his sword and strode to the stone platform. Behind, little white greedy suck the essence of White Wolf Bear. Fang Haotian went to the stone platform and reached out to pick up the bottle. There are words on the stone platform under the bottle. "Black and white elixir. If you take it below the fifth level in Lingwu realm, you will increase one level of accomplishments. If you take it above the fifth level, you will increase some accomplishments according to your personal situation. This pill has no effect on Yuanyang territory. " The words are very simple, one inch into the stone. The font is the same as that on the previous giant tripod, which is obviously written by Dan Zun. "Add a weight?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. "You''re so lucky..." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help sighing. "This pill is specially made for you." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "otherwise, how can I say I''m lucky? I''m a big chance here!" While talking, Fang Haotian sat down on the spot, put the Chixiao Yanlong sword flat on his knees, and then poured the black and white elixir into his mouth from the bottle. At the entrance of the elixir, it immediately turns into elixir liquid, which flows into the body from the throat dragon, and turns into vigorous energy in the twinkling of an eye. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Haotian quickly ran the skill to refine the elixir. Two hours later, Fang Hao was shocked by his breath, and the five heavy breath rose and surged. Five levels of Lingwu realm! After another half hour of cultivation, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and two fine awns flashed, and the golden awn became more and more obvious. After opening his eyes for a week, there was no other situation, but he didn''t see Xiaobai around. Fang Haotian was a little nervous and asked, "where''s Xiaobai?" "It''s in the sword field." Su Qingxuan said, "it sucks the essence of so many white wolves. It also needs to be repaired and digested." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. After getting up, he hesitated a little and walked on. "What will be waiting for me? "Or is it some other treasure?" Fang Haotian was full of expectation. Chapter 127 "Roar." Three powerful monsters madly attacked Fang Haotian. Each attack drove Fang Haotian back more than ten meters. "Qing Xuan, where are their weaknesses?" Fang Haotian is a little embarrassed. The attack ability of the three monsters is not very good, but their strength and defense are too strong. Especially their defense, Fang Haotian couldn''t hurt them when he did his best. They were almost immortal. "I don''t know them either. I don''t know where Dan Zun caught them." Su Qingxuan was also a little anxious: "is your soul strike ineffective against them? Or I''ll try. " "Their will is very strong, and soul strike has little effect on them." Fang Haotian held the Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly and said, "even if there is some influence, it''s useless to make their reaction slow down, but it''s useless not to hurt their bodies." "Roar!" Three monsters attacked again. "Shit." Fang Haotian had to fight with his sword again. Now his cultivation has been improved a lot and his strength has been much stronger. He fought with the three monsters in a fierce battle. He used Erdu Jiujie sword in different ways. Sometimes it drifted like a leaf, sometimes it was as fast as lightning. The endless mysterious force made him crazy and had no worries. But no matter how hard he tried, the sword fell on the three monsters, which could only repel each other a few steps, but could not hurt them. "Bang!" Chixiao Yanlong sword turned into a fluttering curve again, avoided the claws of a monster and bombarded its head directly. A low roar. The monster''s body trembled and retreated more than ten meters. However, its powerful force shocked Fang Hao Tianhu''s mouth, knocked him out more than 20 meters and smashed a big stone directly. "Why kill them?" Xiaobai, who has been watching the war, suddenly said, "since we can''t kill, we won''t kill. Can''t we just take the things on the stone platform?" "Yes!" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly lit up. Xiaobai''s words really awakened the dreamer. When they arrived here, the three monsters said, defeat them or take things. If you can''t beat now, take something away. "Xiaobai, you are so clever!" Fang Haotian smiled, "whoosh", and rushed forward with his sword. "Roar." The three monsters also listened to Xiaobai''s words and knew that Fang Haotian would take things directly. When they rushed up at the same time, they formed a word side by side to block Fang Haotian''s way. "I''m not as good as you in terms of strength and defense, but I''m much better than you in terms of speed and body method." Fang Haotian stepped on the snowy shadowless step, "whoosh, whoosh", and several times flashed over the three monsters and rushed to the stone platform. The three monsters were in a hurry, turned around and rushed up crazily. From their madness, it seemed that Fang Haotian was their great enemy. "It''s mine." Fang Haotian reached out and picked up the brocade box on the stone platform. With a flash of body shape, he turned behind the stone platform. The three monsters suddenly stopped. Despair appeared in their eyes and stared at Fang Haotian with great resentment. They are caught here and have made a heavy oath. If they fail to protect them, they will die. Now that things are taken away, it means that their protection has failed. "Bang bang." The bodies of the three monsters suddenly shocked, and then exploded and died in Fang Haotian''s consternation. Looking at the blood and fragments on the ground ahead, Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly pulled a little. "In fact, they are very poor." Fang Haotian sighed: "Dan Zun caught them here to test those who have great opportunities. If they fail to protect them, they will die... It''s a little cruel!" "It''s a little cruel." Su Qingxuan also sighed lightly, "but Dan Zun must have his consideration in this arrangement, so you don''t need to think too much." "I''m nothing, just a little feeling." Fang Haotian said, "if I do it again, I will still choose to take things away. Because if I can''t get through here, I can''t move forward. Whether I can get the inheritance of danzun''s Dandao or not is the second. The important thing is that I need to leave here alive. " While talking, Fang Haotian checked the brocade box in his hand. The brocade box is very beautiful, but very light. "What will be inside?" Fang Haotian opens the brocade box. Whew! As soon as the brocade box was opened, a spark burst out and shot directly at Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s mind was shocked and he suddenly felt a terrible purple fire curling up in his soul world, as if to burn his soul. "What''s the matter... What fire is it that wants to burn my soul..." Fang Haotian was shocked. The fire became more and more prosperous and began to rotate at high speed. A moment later, the purple flame set off a flame whirlwind. "Ah!" Fang Haotian felt that his head would be destroyed by greed and would explode. "What to do, what to do... Is this also a strange soul... A strange soul devours refining!" Fang Haotian was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. However, he urged the strange soul to swallow the refining skill to refine the flame. The soul power runs and rushes up to wrap the purple flame. Seems to feel the crisis, the purple flame suddenly crazy counterattack, desperate to burn the soul power wrapped in it directly into nothingness. The madness of the purple flame made Fang Haotian feel painful and pale as paper. Su Qingxuan suddenly floated out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Her body is much more blurred than in the sword field, almost transparent, and can only vaguely see an illusory shadow. Su Qingxuan was very nervous. She was born from an extraordinary background and had a wide range of knowledge. She had thought of what the purple fire in the box was. It was the soul fire needed by the alchemist. But refining soul fire is extremely dangerous. She was also an expert in alchemy and had her own soul fire. In her original plan, when Fang Haotian arrives in Yuanyang or when she recovers her body, she will help Fang Haotian refine soul fire, help him find Dan Ding, and then officially teach him to refine Dan. But now here Fang Haotian even came into contact with the soul fire in advance, and whether he wants it or not, the soul fire left by Dan Zun needs him to refine it. Su Qingxuan could see that the soul fire left by Dan Zun was much more advanced and terrible than the soul fire she had. "If you guessed correctly, this is the purple mirage flame ranked 17th in the soul fire list, three times higher than my green sparrow fire... No wonder Dan Zun has made such great achievements in alchemy. It turns out that he has such terrible soul fire." Su Qingxuan put his tense hands in front of him as if he were praying. She is really nervous and worried! When she refined the green sparrow fire, her parents and the three elders of the family helped her around, and prepared a large number of elixirs just in case. In this case, her process of refining green sparrow fire is also breathtaking, which can be said to be a narrow escape. Now Fang Haotian wants to refine more advanced soul fire than green sparrow fire, but no one helps him. It all depends on himself. The chance of success is too small. "Dan Zun, Dan Zun, where are you looking for a descendant? Did you bring someone here to kill?" Su Qingxuan couldn''t help being angry with Dan Zun. But now even if she scolds Dan Zun, it won''t help. Xiaobai also came out, equally anxious: "can''t you help him? He looks miserable and dangerous. " Yes, Fang Haotian is really dangerous and painful now. Purple mirage flame is unwilling to be refined and makes a crazy counterattack. Fang Haotian''s soul was burned black and blue. At first, he couldn''t wrap all the purple mirage flame. Some flames penetrated into Fang Haotian''s meridians and began to burn in his body. Fang Haotian lay on the ground and clenched his fists. His arms, his face, all his naked places outside his clothes can be clearly seen, like a red soldering iron. Obviously, his body is like this everywhere now. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian''s clothes suddenly burned. "What? What?" Seeing this situation, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai are desperate. However, with Su Qingxuan''s ability, there was nothing to do at this time. "Sister, you, find a way!" Xiao Bai screamed. Su Qingxuan''s body became more unreal and shaky. Because of her impatience, she was about to lose her shape outside. But she really had no way. She shook her head and said, "Xiaobai, don''t worry, don''t worry, your big brother Fu has a great life, and his soul power is strong. He will succeed in refining soul fire." Xiaobai said anxiously, "what if refining fails?" Su Qingxuan was silent. If refining fails... Refining failure is death. If you die without ash, you will be burned into nothingness by soul fire without leaving any residue! Su Qingxuan is helpless. At this time, he can only save Fang Haotian by himself. Of course, if the golden sword shot, it should be able to save him. But the golden sword was silent. At this critical moment, he chose to stand idly by. "There''s nothing I can do about it. What should I do?" Fang Haotian was in great pain and was almost dizzy. But he knew that this time was definitely not a time for dizziness. Once dizzy, he might be burned. "Soul strike!" Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s spirit flashed, and his soul power immediately urged the soul strike, which turned into a sharp sword and stabbed the purple mirage flame fiercely. Hiss! As soon as the soul sword stabbed into the purple mirage flame, it was burned all at once. But Fang Haotian was refreshed. He clearly felt that when the soul sword stabbed the purple mirage, his pain obviously weakened a little. Because when the purple mirage flame encountered an attack, he fought back with all his strength, but he didn''t care to continue to break through the encirclement of his soul. "Anyway, there''s no other way, fight!" While urging the soul power, Fang Haotian ran the strange soul devouring refining skill, wrapped the purple mirage flame and refined it crazily. At the same time, he forcibly separated a little soul power to urge the soul strike into a sharp sword and stabbed the purple mirage flame again and again. Purple mirage Yan began to be busy with Fang Haotian''s soul strike. He was more and more wrapped by Fang Haotian''s soul power and began to give him more opportunities to refine fire energy. Slowly, no more purple mirage penetrated his soul. "Xuanli refining!" Fang Haotian has three uses at this time. The sea of Qi rolled and Xuanli urged him to refine the purple mirage flame entering his body and integrate it into his sea of Qi. After refining the purple mirage flame penetrating into his body, Fang Haotian felt relaxed. "There''s a way!" Fang Haotian finally thought of a way to deal with it. He controls the soul sword to attack the purple mirage flame, and then the soul surrounds him with a small mouth to release a small part of the purple lip flame. Chapter 128 Hoo Hoo. As soon as that small part of the mirage flame protruded and surrounded by the soul, it frantically penetrated into Fang Haotian''s body, making his body turn red again. This made Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai nervous again. But half an hour later, Fang Haotian''s body returned to normal. After a minute, Fang Haotian''s body turned red again, but it returned to normal in about half an hour. The situation repeats itself. Su Qingxuan stared at her and gradually she smiled. She finally felt that Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath was stronger every time his body returned to normal. She is no stranger to the situation. She also used her soul to control the green sparrow fire, and then slowly put a little green sparrow fire into her body to refine with Xuanli. Fang Haotian is obviously following her old path now. But Su Qingxuan still admired each other Haotian. Her father taught her this method back then. She forgot to remind Fang Haotian just now because she was anxious. But now Fang Haotian thought of this method himself. "He is the real genius!" The proud Su Qingxuan couldn''t help but secretly say again. "Xiaobai, don''t worry about him. He has begun to take the initiative." Su Qingxuan said to Xiaobai, "when he completely refined the purple mirage flame, his strength will change greatly... With that, her body faded and she returned to the sword field with confidence. Although Xiaobai can''t rest assured, she has always been convinced by Su Qingxuan. She said she should be fine if she''s fine. It didn''t jump nervously, lay down quietly and guard Fang Haotian quietly. About ten hours later, Fang Haotian, who was lying on the ground, suddenly vomited and sat up as soon as he patted the ground with his hands. "Refining!" The last purple mirage in his mind was boldly released by him. The body suddenly turned red again. It was a red stone and soldering iron. Fang Haotian now seems to be numb to this sharp pain because of habit. He bit his teeth, Xuanli urged, and the purple mirage flame was forced into the air by him. When the sea of gas is boiling, it seems that the sea of gas is a basin of water. As soon as the mirage appeared, it boiled the basin of water. Boom! From the sea of Qi, the blazing Xuanli frantically poured into the meridians and into every inch of the body. It was like trying his body with fire. The meridians changed greatly and expanded at least twice. All organs and every inch of cells in the whole body have also been tested and strengthened, and the body has become stronger and harder. Although there was no progress in the battle body formula, the purple mirage flame was further refined this time and reached the double peak. Not only that, he has just broken through the five levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm and reached the peak. Excellent cultivation and fighting style! But the most important thing is that he finally succeeded in refining the mirage flame and became a part of his body. In a few hours, Fang Haotian''s body returned to normal. If there is anything different from that before refining the purple mirage flame, his body seems to become more perfect, stronger and stronger. When Fang Haotian opened his eyes, 27 hours had passed since he opened the box. This means that it took him more than two days to refine the mirage flame alone. Fang Haotian slowly opened his eyes and gently wriggled his fingers. A sense of full strength was flowing in his body. The feeling of comfort and fullness made Fang Haotian take a long breath. "Whoosh!" Su Qingxuan reappeared. "Ah?" Su Qingxuan''s appearance was very abrupt. Fang Haotian was completely unprepared and was immediately startled. Su Qingxuan didn''t have a good way: "ah, what." Fang Haotian stared at Su Qingxuan, who was almost transparent. His eyes stared at the boss, and his excited voice stammered: "you, you..." "I have now recovered to be able to come out in this way." Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian was excited about her recovery and said softly, "the soul pills I got in front are very helpful to me." "Just help." Fang Hao said happily, "I think this is my chance and yours. Ha ha, maybe I can really get the fortune tripod. Then I will be 100% successful in refining elixirs, and I will be able to refine a large number of soul elixirs for you. " Su Qingxuan was also happy. But it''s not too late to talk about her. She needs to tell Fang Haotian as much as she can about the purple mirage flame. "What you just refined is purple mirage flame, which is a kind of soul fire... After you have soul fire, you can refine pills as long as you have a pill tripod..." Su Qingxuan''s eyes are excited. "If you can get the creation tripod, you can immediately become one of the most brilliant pill Masters in the world." "That purple fire is a purple mirage flame, a soul fire?" Fang Haotian''s eyes widened. "Now that I have refined it into energy, how can I use it to refine pills?" "This requires fire condensation." Su Qingxuan said, "but I don''t know if you will get a better fire condensation method if you really get Dan Zun''s Dan Tao inheritance, so I won''t teach you until you leave here." "Good." Fang Haotian swept forward. Five hours later, Fang Haotian finally arrived in front of a towering cave. There is endless fog around the cave. "What is this?" Fang Haotian looked at the cave in front of him and was shocked. The cave is so huge that the continuous walls of the courtyard send out strong fluctuations. Fang Haotian can''t even think of climbing over the wall. Fang Haotian came to the house. There is a pattern right above the house door. It is a blue and white flower that seems to be swaying. Holy, natural. Looking at this flower, people feel that even if the world changes and time passes, it is eternal. "This should be the core of danzun''s treasure and the place where danzun and Dandao are inherited." Fang Haotian took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. For a while, Fang Haotian felt that he had calmed down before he stepped into the house. Boom! His right leg just crossed the threshold. Suddenly, an invisible force shrouded him directly. Then Fang Haotian found that he was in a strange place. He was standing on a beautiful arch bridge. Below the arch bridge is a wide river. The water is clear, but it emits cold air. The cold air flows around the surface of the water, with some white fog. But Fang Haotian had no time to see the beautiful scenery around him. His eyes looked at a big tree across the bridge. Under the big tree, an old man was sitting cross legged, as if in meditation. "Is he Dan Zun?" Fang Hao walked up to the old man and saluted: "I''ve seen you, Fang Haotian." The old man opened his eyes. His eyes turned out to be silver. When he looked at Fang Haotian, they looked at each other. Fang Haotian seemed to see an endless sea of killing blood. The endless resentment and killing intention made Fang Haotian feel trembling and confused. Fang Haotian was startled and quickly calmed down. His soul is strong and his will is strong. When he is a little certain, God will keep his heart and become sober. "I''m not Dan Zun... Your will is not bad." The old man in his eyes said, "but you have only five levels of Lingwu realm. It''s too low. How can you pass me?" Hoo! The eyes of the old man suddenly shook his sleeves. A powerful force swept through the world and instantly crossed the void, so fast that Fang Haotian couldn''t dodge and patted him away at once. Plop! Fang Haotian fell back onto the arch bridge. "Eh?" The old man with silver eyes was surprised: "didn''t you get hurt?" Fang Haotian turned over and sat up to regulate his breath. Although the old man with silver eyes can''t hurt him with a blow, his blood and Qi roll violently in his body. If he doesn''t adjust his breath in time, he may suffer internal injury. Looking at Fang Haotian sitting on the bridge, the old man with silver eyes twinkled. After a while, when he felt Fang Haotian''s tumbling blood pressure, he suddenly picked up a branch around him. With a gentle wave of his hand, the branches roared and shot violently. It''s the most terrible sword in the world. "Whoosh" Fang Haotian jumped up and took out the tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword from the space ring. With one move, "wind and cloud dried up, a sword peak" was blatantly waved, and the sword tip stabbed on the branch. "Bang!" Fang Haotian felt a great impact. He couldn''t help flying backwards. He flew out of the arch bridge, flew more than 60 meters, and then fell heavily to the ground. Then he rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before he stopped. "Poof!" When he stopped, Fang Haotian opened his mouth and sprayed blood. His face suddenly turned pale. "Too powerful!" Fang Haotian got up again and was shocked by the strength of the old man with silver eyes. But no matter how shocked, he sat cross legged for the first time, took out a healing elixir and ate it again. "It''s funny. I''m just a little dizzy." The old man with silver eyes was stunned on his face and thought to himself: "I have just used the nine powers of Lingwu realm. He has only repaired five times. He has completely carried the four gap. It''s incredible! Interesting. I just don''t know if he can carry the heavy power of Yuanyang later? Little fellow, if you take a heavy blow from Yuanyang territory with the five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu territory, you are qualified to inherit my old friend''s Dandao. " The old man with silver eyes closed his eyes. He was waiting for Fang Haotian to recover. Wait until he recovers to his heyday, so as to really see Fang Haotian''s potential. Two hours later, Fang Haotian completely recovered and stood up. He tightened the tiger tooth and the old Heavenly Sword in his hand and stepped forward again. When Fang Haotian came to the middle of the arch bridge, the old man said, "if you can''t kill me again, I''ll let you pass." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but bowed slightly with his sword and looked confident. It''s obvious. Come on! The old man with silver eyes suddenly turned a little cold, and then he waved his hand. Boom! A clear and powerful breath emanated from his body. Fang Haotian stared at the old man with silver eyes. Although the breath of the other party suddenly made him feel a terrible suffocation, he still slowly raised his sword. "Very good." The old man with silver eyes saw that Fang Haotian was not overwhelmed by the breath he deliberately urged. There was appreciation in the depths of his eyes, but there were several murders. He wants to choose the best genius for his old friend, so he doesn''t mind killing ordinary talents. If Fang Haotian follows and dies, the old man with silver eyes can only say that Fang Haotian has bad luck. Although it is already a rare genius, it is only a premature genius. How can a dead genius be regarded as a real genius? If we can really compete with Yuanyang territory in five aspects and never die, it is a real peerless genius. The old friend Dan Zun passed it to a peerless genius. There may be hope for revenge. In this way, the old friend can die in peace! Hoo! With a gentle wave of the old man''s hand, the branch rose again and shot forward. "Hum", the branches shooting forward made a loud roar. A hole suddenly appeared around the branch. It looked as if the branch had shot out of the hole. "Bam!" The branch burst open as soon as it came out of the hole. The branches that blow up the sky are even more terrible. All the debris are sharp swords. Everywhere, in all directions, head-on assassination, like wind and rain! Chapter 129 The debris from the branches broke through the air. It is extremely terrible and the destructive power is extremely terrible. Fang Haotian was shocked. The debris is numerous and dense. It''s almost like ten thousand arrows and ten thousand swords. The sword Qi is like the wind and the wind is like the sword. It''s like a storm. It covers all directions and is everywhere. Even if the snow falls without a shadow, it is impossible to shuttle through it by raising another level. Can''t avoid, can''t avoid. If you can''t avoid it, you can only carry it hard. But such a terrible attack, the power contained in it is almost invincible. How to carry it? It seems that Fang Haotian can''t avoid it or carry it. Fang Haotian suddenly falls into a crisis and is doomed to death. Silver eyes in the old man''s eyes suddenly couldn''t bear it: "is my requirement a little higher? This little guy is really a rare genius. It''s not easy to find another one better than him... But he just can''t bear it. Since he has shot, he will never take it back. If Fang Haotian dies, he can only blame his bad life. If he doesn''t die, he will be happy for his old friend''s inheritance of Dandao and successors. Facing such an attack, Fang Haotian''s scalp was numb. Su Qingxuan also knew how powerful he was and exclaimed: "Yuanyang territory, this is a heavy attack in Yuanyang territory. Come on, pull out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. " "A heavy attack in Yuanyang!" Fang Haotian was so shocked that he subconsciously wanted to pull out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, but the next moment he suddenly changed his mind. "What about the heavy attack in Yuanyang?" Fang Hao''s long hair fluttered in the sky. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" "Thor battle body!" "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" "Soul control!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart and used what he thought was the best way to deal with it. He used all his skills and tried his best to rush forward with people and swords into the stormy attack. He is trying to get rid of his dependence on Su Qingxuan and Jin Jian. My life is mine, not heaven, not man, not me! Their own strength really belongs to themselves. External force can be borrowed, but can not be relied on! When Fang Haotian boldly attacked Yuanyang territory with his own strength, his martial arts heart became more and more tenacious and indestructible. "What? Boy, are you trying to die? " The old man with silver eyes was shocked to see that Fang Haotian didn''t retreat. In his opinion, Fang Haotian''s best response is to retreat and resolve. In this way, the retreat can be used to alleviate the power of the attack. But now, instead of retreating, he rushes forward, which is equal to facing all the power in his offensive. What''s the difference between the five heavy fronts of Lingwu territory and the one heavy blow of Yuanyang territory? The Silver Eye elder actually had some expectations for Fang Haotian, so when he saw Fang Haotian''s "stupid" response, he suddenly became a little angry and scolded: "fool, you deserve to die." Fang Haotian couldn''t hear his curse. Boom! Fang Haotian even took a sword with people. It was almost the unity of heaven and man. The combination of man and sword rushed into the old man with silver eyes in Yuanyang. When he hit, there was an amazing roar immediately, drowning the old man with silver eyes. Bang Bang! There was a constant roar and explosion. Some of the powerful debris hit Fang Haotian''s sword shadow, and some shot at Fang Haotian''s body. Then, Fang Haotian''s sword was knocked away. He also flew upside down. He flew more than 500 meters upside down before landing with his feet. After landing, his feet slid off the ground for nearly 100 meters before stopping. The clothes he had just changed opened like flowers. In the hissing sound, the cloth scattered with the wind, exposing his upper body in the air. On his body, the spots were red and dazzling, as if he had been stung by tens of thousands of bees. Hiss! After a while, the red spots on Fang Haotian''s body suddenly exuded blood... But it was only exudation. The blood arrow expected by the old silver eye did not appear. Fang Haotian looked down at his body. The mysterious force in his body ran for a week. It was really just a serious injury. When his life was not in danger, he suddenly grinned at the old man with silver eyes. "Poof!" With this smile, a big mouthful of blood gushed out. Although the body was only shot through the surface layer and did not really penetrate the body, the force still hit him seriously. But I didn''t die. It was a success! "It''s dangerous." Fang Haotian shook his body and sat down with a lingering chill in his heart. He really gave up just now! Of course, it is also due to his confidence in his own strength. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill" makes his strength far exceed his cultivation strength. "Thor battle body" makes his body almost comparable to the inferior treasure of spirit level. "Angry sword cold light million Zhang" is just the best group attack sword move, which can resist some attacks. Although soul control is still weak, it is also a strength. Use soul control to forcibly control the debris from the burst shot. You can control as much as you can, and slow down the speed of the debris as much as you can, even a millionth of a second. These are Fang Haotian''s own abilities and his greatest dependence. He succeeded! Not only did he survive the attack of the silver eye old man Yuanyang territory, but also let him thoroughly understand where his current strength is. In the face-to-face battle, he can easily kill Jiuchong in Lingwu territory, but he is not the opponent of Yichong in Yuanyang territory. But he was not directly killed in front of a heavy expert in Yuanyang. He had a little resistance. "You''re really crazy. You really don''t want to die." Su Qingxuan was also terrified. Until now, she could not help scolding: "do you know you would scare Xiaobai and me to death... Before the scolding stopped, she couldn''t help praising:" but now you have carried this move, which is equivalent to having hands-on experience with the most powerful top experts in Yuanyang. In the future, you can protect yourself under the hands of the top experts in Yuanyang. " "Self protection?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "although I won''t be killed by the second, I can''t protect myself from such a heavy injury. If I fight for life and death, it''s impossible for others to give me a chance to recover. " "Sometimes I really don''t know whether to say you''re smart or stupid." As soon as Su Qingxuan heard Fang Haotian''s words, he knew that this guy was cutting corners again, and hurriedly said, "do you think every expert in Yuanyang territory in the world has the power of a blow just now? I tell you, the attack you just faced is the most powerful attack among the top experts in Yuanyang territory. Even my full strength attack in my heyday is not as powerful as the one I just hit. Also, how many people in the world attack so skillfully that you can''t avoid it and have to carry it? Also, just now, if you step back and resolve it at the same time, how can you be so seriously injured with your ability? " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up gradually. Su Qingxuan then said, "so you just faced the most powerful one master in Yuanyang. At least none of the one master in Yuanyang I''ve seen, including me. Because the old man with silver eyes is likely to be a strong man in heaven and man. Even if a strong man like him suppresses his cultivation, it is also the most powerful attack in that realm. " "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled with joy: "so I''m really able to protect myself in the face of a heavy expert in Yuanyang?" Su Qingxuan said: "almost... But if it gets out, it can frighten people off their chin! The five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu territory can protect themselves with the full blow of a top master in Yuanyang territory... Tut tut Tut, yes, really good, really worthy of being a person who mixes with me... " This time Fang Haotian did not correct Su Qingxuan. His injury can no longer tolerate his procrastination and distraction. He hurriedly took out the elixir and put it into his mouth. Xuanli moved and healed his wounds with luck. He decided that if he recovered this time, he must ask Su Qingxuan to distinguish all the pills he had obtained before. If he had been distinguished before, he would not suffer from directly chewing the elixir after such a serious injury. It would be much more comfortable to directly swallow the elixir. The effect of pill is much better than taking miraculous medicine. Taking medicine directly is a waste behavior. Some of the essence will be wasted. But now he is seriously injured and doesn''t know which are healing pills. He can only take miraculous medicine. Waste is waste. Nothing is more important than the body. This time, because of his severe injury, six days had passed when Fang Haotian fully recovered. When he recovered and stood up, the old man with silver eyes admired him, waved his hand decisively and said, "go, don''t let me down." Boom! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him. He is no longer on the arch bridge, nor at the door of the cave, but standing in a big stone room. All around the big stone room are stone shelves with Dan bottles. But what caught Fang Haotian''s eyes most at once was a small tripod suspended in the middle of the stone chamber. The small tripod as like as two peas in the square, Fang Hao''s day before, the light is just like the little tripod. "Fortune tripod!" Fang Haotian''s face was happy and he was about to move forward. Boom! A mighty force suddenly swept out of the giant tripod and oppressed Fang Haotian face to face. A misty voice sounded: "if you can take five steps, you can get the divine tripod of creation!" "Is the creation tripod a divine level? Not so exaggerated? " Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech, and then a painful color appeared on his face. This pressure swept through his body and was going to penetrate his skin and pierce his bone marrow. It was very terrible. "Five steps?" Fang Haotian clenched his fists, "step, step, step... Endured the pressure that oppressed the flesh, and took the first step, the second step, the third step, and the fourth step. When Fang Haotian was about to take the fourth step, the pressure suddenly became stronger, as if to crush his body at once. However, Fang Haotian has practiced martial arts, and his body is stronger than other martial arts in Lingwu territory, and his willpower is extraordinary. Although this pressure is strong, it is not enough to crush him. Step five! Fang Haotian stood in front of the small tripod. At the moment, although he was pale and wet with sweat, he was very excited. "Xiaoding, we meet again!" Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the small tripod in his hand. However, as soon as Xiaoding started, he turned into fine smoke and got into Fang Haotian''s palm. A ethereal voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "God recognizes the Lord, and the Dan Road can be preached!" The voice fell, and a text began to emerge in Fang Haotian''s mind. The content of this passage is to teach people how to control the divine tripod of creation and various alchemy methods. These words are deeply branded into Fang Liangtian''s brain, just as these things are born in his brain and will never be forgotten. Chapter 130 The content of Dan Tao of Dan Zun is vast and complex. Fortunately, Dan Zun inherits it in the way of soul branding. If it is recorded into a book, I really don''t know how many books there are. No matter how good Fang Haotian''s memory is, if he wants to learn all of them, he doesn''t know how long it will take. Now the direct soul imprint saves Fang Haotian''s learning time. After the light of Fang Hao''s body was transferred into Fang Hao''s heart, Fang Hao''s body was branded into Fang Hao''s heart. "The divine tripod of creation." Fang Hao''s mind moved, the palm of his right hand opened, and the divine tripod of creation appeared in the palm of his hand. He tried to control the divine tripod with his mind. When he felt that he could control it freely, his mind moved, and the divine tripod of creation disappeared on his palm! Fang Haotian followed and studied the content of the Dan Tao. Although he has obtained all the inheritance of Dan Tao from Dan Zun, it does not mean that Dan Zun can refine any Dan now. Alchemy ability is directly related to the strength of soul fire. The purple mirage flame left by Dan Zun ranks high in the list of soul fires, but now he only gets one strand. It is a weak purple mirage flame, which is at most the ordinary level. Soul fire is also divided into "fan level, spirit level, heaven level and Tao level... What level of soul fire determines what level of pill can be refined. In other words, although Fang Haotian now has the knowledge of Dan Zun to refine Dao level pills, he can only refine fan level pills due to the restriction of soul fire. If he wants to refine higher pills, Fang Haotian must find a way to improve the level of purple mirage flame. The way to improve the level of purple mirage flame is that Fang Haotian tries to find more ownerless soul fire to devour. The higher the level of the consumed ownerless soul fire, the faster the purple mirage flame will improve. "Fire condensation method!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and a wisp of blue flame condensed from the palm of his hand. As soon as the blue mirage flame came out, the temperature of the whole stone chamber suddenly increased. Su Qingxuan said aloud, "the purple mirage flame originally belongs to the Taoist level soul fire, but now your is still very weak. If you want to improve it, you have to look for a large number of fire crystals or ownerless soul fire in the future." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what will happen in the future. Now I''ve got the inheritance of the divine tripod of creation and Dan Zun. The top priority is to leave here. " Whew, whew! As soon as Fang Haotian said he was leaving, Su Qingxuan immediately collected all the Dan bottles on the stone shelves around the stone chamber. "I''ll take these pills for you first, help you separate out each pill and give it to you." Fang Hao Tianma poured out all the pills in his space ring and said, "you can help me separate these." Su Qingxuan said, "do you want me to divide these for you? You got the inheritance of Dan Zun. Your ability in Dan medicine is even stronger than me. Can''t you just divide it yourself? Why are you so lazy... That''s what she said, but she still took all the Dan on the ground into the sword field. Fang Haotian smiled and turned to the door of the stone chamber. The door of the stone chamber is a flowing door, which feels very unreal. At the door, Fang Haotian hesitated a little, but he thought that Dan Zun would never be bad for the people who got the inheritance of his Dan Dao. There should be no problem with this door, so he boldly crossed over. Whoosh! One step across, surrounded by the vast Yellow sand. Fang Haotian looked back. There was no stone chamber behind him. He was now in an empty yellow sand world. He should go back to Simon desert. "I''m out. I don''t know where night moon and Tang Zhan are now... If they go out first, they should wait for me in Shacheng." Fang Haotian roughly judged the location of the sand city according to the direction of the sun, and then ran wildly. After running through the desert for three days, there was an oasis and a long river ahead. Fang Haotian was overjoyed. Although he is not short of water, he can''t stand running in the hot desert for many days. Now seeing the world with clear water and blue sky is tantamount to seeing treasures. Fang Haotian hurried to the river. When he saw that the river was clear, he jumped directly into the river. The river wrapped him up all at once. "So comfortable." Fang Haotian has a feeling of becoming an immortal. However, the good times didn''t last long. Fang Shitian was very comfortable soaking in the river. Suddenly, there was a murderous spirit in front of him. There were mixed calls and shouts, and one of them made his face change greatly. "Night moon!" Fang Haotian jumped up from the river and swept away at full speed towards the source of the sound. On a grassland in the oasis, the sword light rose in the middle of a group of people in black, and a white shadow rushed left and right. Everywhere they went, people in black fell down one after another, and their limbs were broken. The number of people in black is as many as hundreds. Each of them is fierce and fearless of death and madly rushes to the virtual night moon. "Die for me." The night moon golden Gang sword of the virtual night moon changed into two huge sword dragons. Two stegosaurs, six meters long. Wheezing! As soon as the two stegosaurs condensed into shape, they immediately circled and danced, connected in the first place, forming a yin-yang circle. In the twinkling of an eye, at least 30 people in black were killed by her. "The strength of the night moon has become stronger again." Fang Haotian saw the virtual night moon and the sword dragon in the rush, and he praised it in his heart. Su Qingxuan said, "her strength has indeed made great progress, but she still failed to realize her martial intention and achieve Yuanyang." "In fact, no matter how powerful she is, she is only one person. So many of us have killed her." The man in black shouted with an extremely sharp voice. Whoosh! As soon as the man made a sound, the virtual night moon castrated suddenly changed and rushed to the owner of the sound. Fang Haotian''s inductive force was suddenly released and went to the man. Like other people in black, he was wrapped in black and held a big knife in his hand. His breath was the most powerful among all the people in black. He must be the leader of this group of people in black. "Hum!" The powerful man in black saw the virtual night moon rushing towards him, and with a cold hum in his mouth, he raised his knife to meet him. His speed is very fast, such as a crossbow through the clouds and a flying star. In a twinkling of an eye, he is close to the virtual night moon. When! As soon as the two are close, they are the right move. The virtual night moon''s body was Chao Huang. She stepped back five steps and waved her sword. She wanted to take the opportunity to attack her. Several people in black were killed by her. The powerful man in black stepped back more than ten steps. Although his strength is strong, it is obviously a little inferior to the virtual night moon. However, the invincible strength of the virtual night moon Lingwu realm can only push the other party back more than ten steps. It can be seen that the powerful strength of the man in black is also at the peak level in the Lingwu realm. "Vice leader." Powerful people in black were repulsed, and some people in black were worried about shouting. "Deputy guild leader... So you are from the black clothes gang." After knowing the identity of the other party, the virtual night moon looked cold and rushed up again with a sword. "Stop her." The deputy leader of the black clothes Gang knew that Xu Yeyue''s strength was so strong that he was not an opponent. He knew that it was impossible to kill the girl, and he was determined to retreat. "Want to run?" Seeing that the sect leader was retreating, the virtual night moon suddenly showed a mysterious body method to the peak and rushed forward. Floating in white, you can walk the dragon in one step, just like a goddess who controls everything. Whew! The sword dragon reappeared and attacked the sect leader. The sword dragon''s breath is more than twice as strong as the two sword dragons just now. "You''re just jiuzhong in Lingwu realm, not Yuanyang realm. Why can you play such a powerful strength? How can you..." The gang leader was shocked when he saw the sword dragon attacked and killed. In the cry of surprise, he showed his most powerful defensive knife move in front of him. "Ah!" At the next moment, the gang leader screamed bitterly. His sword move was broken by the sword dragon, and his body flew hundreds of meters away, crashing down and yellow sand splashed. "Vice leader!" "Come on, surround her." When the people of the black clothes gang saw that the deputy leader of the nine peak levels of the Lingwu realm was beaten away and his life and death were uncertain, they were anxious immediately, and all of them flushed their eyes and rushed up madly. The empty night moon frowned slightly and killed with a sword. The gang leader was not dead. He jumped out of the bunker, turned and ran away. But as soon as he ran out of ten, he suddenly stopped, and a teenager stood in front of him. "Who are you?" The gang leader asked subconsciously. Boom! He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his brain, and then a sword light stabbed him in the throat like lightning. "Vice leader!" "The deputy leader was killed!" "Run away!" Seeing that the deputy leader was killed, the remaining 100 people of the black clothes gang were headless and finally panicked. More than 100 people fled in all directions. The empty night moon was not pursued. For her, nothing in the world is more important than Fang Haotian, and nothing makes her happier than seeing Fang Haotian safe and sound. "Haotian!" The empty night moon put away the sword and flew to Fang Haotian. Her speed is almost stepping on the ground and flying, getting closer and closer to Yuanyang. When she reached Fang Haotian, the empty night moon rushed into Fang Haotian''s arms without hesitation, hugged him tightly, and a touch of happy tears emerged from the corners of her eyes. "Why did you show up so long? I''ve been looking for you for days." The empty night moon pressed her face tightly against Fang Haotian''s thick chest. "Senior Dan Zun has set some tests. It will take me some time to pass." Looking at the empty night moon with wet eyes, Fang Hao felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help but open his arms to embrace her soft waist and hold the little beauty tightly in his arms. When Fang Haotian''s hand wrapped around her waist, the virtual night moon''s body was slightly stiff, but there was no struggle, but a pretty face suddenly turned red like an apple. The virtual night moon was shy, but her face was excited and said, "so you get the inheritance of Dan Tao from Dan Zun?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, took his hands away from her waist and beat her face instead. He said affectionately, "let you worry... Before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. He fiercely picked up the empty night moon and stepped on the snow without shadow. As soon as he turned and slipped, he was more than ten meters away. Bang Bang Where Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue stood just now, two figures with fierce killing intention suddenly rushed from under the sand. "Wang Tengchong, Wen Cheng!" When Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue saw who was sneaking from under the sand, their faces were cold. Wang Tengchong drank coldly: "we used the Earth Spirit shuttle, can you still detect us? You are really good. But today you are still dead! " Fang Haotian sneered: "just you two pissing guys?" "Damn it." This was the biggest disgrace to Wang Tengchong and they became angry immediately. "I''ll admire you if you can laugh later. No matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than senior brother Ren xiaocang, an expert in Yuanyang? " Wang Tengchong suddenly took out a small jade card and broke it directly. The empty night moon and Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, and their eyes scanned the air. Under a sand dune ten miles away, Ren xiaocang, who was in retreat, suddenly felt something and opened his eyes fiercely. "Did you find Fang Haotian? Wang Tengchong is not a fool. Ha ha, Dan Zun''s Dan Dao will soon fall into my hands! " Ren xiaocang got up and was about to leave. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him, flashing, and stopped in front of Ren xiaocang for the next moment. Chapter 131 Looking at a man and a woman in ragged clothes in front of him, Ren xiaocang felt very familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen them for a while. "Are you going to kill Fang Haotian?" The man looked at Ren xiaocang with a calm voice, "he is kind to me, you can''t kill him... He is no one else, it is the BeiXue that Fang Haotian sent him Bai Yuelan before. Ren xiaocang''s eyes were suddenly cold, and then he shot directly. He is a master of Yuanyang realm and a disciple of Tianmen of Yuanwu sect. How dare two beggars run to him to stop him? Whew! Ren xiaocang pointed out. One finger makes one sword, one sword makes ten thousand swords, and ten thousand swords form a boundary in an instant. Sword world, sword world! In an instant, this area became the world of sword, and both men and women were shrouded in the world of sword. Ren xiaocang wants to kill the man and the woman. "You can kill me, but if you want to kill Huanxi and those who are kind to me, I can''t spare you." BeiXue''s voice was still calm and pointed out in his speech. The strong wind on the sand surface suddenly rises, and the yellow sand flies like cheering. BeiXue''s face was indifferent and cold. When he pointed out clearly, a sword light burst out from his fingertips, which made Ren xiaocang''s face pale. The sword light was so bright that the hot sun on the top of the desert became dim. Sword Qi covers Yang! Ren xiaocang was shocked, "choking clatter", and his sword had to leave the scabbard and cut towards the sword. Only countless deafening impacts were heard. The yellow sand was blown by the strong wind, and the splashed yellow sand turned into the smallest dust and finally into nothingness. Lin BeiXue ignored the sword light at his fingertips, stabbed Ren xiaocang''s sword, and then the snow fell! The snow in the North suddenly comes, the yellow sand is crushed, and the hot desert is in winter. A sword comes from the north mountain, and snowflakes float all over the building. This is not a building, it is a desert, but snowflakes still fall. Snowflakes are sword flowers, which are like snow. Whew! Ren xiaocang''s sword suddenly flew away and fell into the ground more than ten meters away. Poof! Ren xiaocang was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His sword world was broken, and he fell into the sand until his neck, with only one head exposed on the sand. The woman named Huanxi is standing beside BeiXue. She doesn''t have the breath of a strong man, but what happened just now has no impact on her, because no one can hurt her as long as BeiXue is around her. She said, "BeiXue, don''t kill him. The little benefactor has low cultivation and needs a guard, so let him be a guard for the little benefactor. " "BeiXue, Huanxi... Ah... When Ren xiaocang heard what Huanxi said, he was shocked and exclaimed:" you, you... Lin BeiXue, Shen Huanxi... He was shocked by this name. He ignored the fact that he was asked to be a guard for Fang Haotian. Lin BeiXue nodded, "I am." Ren xiaocang was about to cry. He knew it was the two. The first thing he saw them appear should be to escape rather than fight! The Lin family is very special in Yuanwu county. Not among the top ten families, not even the top 100 families. But none of the ten families dared to provoke the Lin family, and none of the families in Yuanwu County dared to provoke the Lin family. Because the Lin family had a genius called BeiXue three hundred years ago. Lin BeiXue entered Yuanyang at the age of 17 and reached the nine peaks of Yuanyang at the age of 28. At the age of 33, he killed a strong man in heaven and man with the nine peaks of Yuanyang. He is known as the peerless genius of Yuanwu County who has the most hope to achieve heaven and man in tens of thousands of years. But when he was thirty-five, he fell in love with a woman. The woman was also a peerless genius at that time. However, in order to avenge her family, she wanted to hate her. She entered Yuanyang with evil intentions, slaughtered 1300 enemies and was chased and killed by the wolf guard of the imperial dynasty. The woman''s name is Huanxi. Her surname is Shen Huanxi. Shen Huanxi killed 800 wolf guards and was finally seriously injured and saved by Lin BeiXue who went out to practice. When Shen Huanxi was seriously injured, they got along day and night and were hurt by each other. Lin BeiXue didn''t hesitate to fight wolf guard for Lin Huanxi. Finally, the prince of Yuanwu cherished Lin BeiXue''s talent, so he found an opportunity to secretly make a deal with Shen Huanxi. The prince''s residence can withdraw the order of chasing and killing wolf guards against Shen Huanxi on the premise that Shen Huanxi is willing to cut off Xuan''s lifeline (he can stay for 30 years if he doesn''t fight with others in the future). Shen Huanxi has changed her mind since she was with Lin BeiXue. She also regretted that she killed the whole family in order to avenge herself. In addition, she really didn''t want to see Lin BeiXue accompany her to live in hiding under the hunting order of wolf guard, so she agreed. When Lin BeiXue learns about Shen Huanxi''s private meeting with the county Lord, Shen Huanxi has cut off his mysterious lifeline. Lin BeiXue wanted to kill the king of the county, but was finally stopped by Shen Huanxi. When the county Lord saw that Shen Huanxi was so reasonable, he was moved and allowed Shen Huanxi to continue his life. As long as Shen Huanxi can continue to live, the county Lord will ignore it. The county Lord didn''t expect at that time, but his kindness hurt Lin BeiXue. Since then, Lin BeiXue has only one thing to do in the world: to renew Shen Huanxi''s life. For three hundred years, Lin BeiXue took Shen Huanxi all over Yuanwu county and tried every means. This time, when he heard that Dan Zun''s treasure had Beidou snake Su Dan that could prolong Shen Huanxi''s life for 30 years, he brought her. As a result, I met Fang Haotian. When Ren xiaocang learned that the two men and women in front of him were Lin BeiXue, who allegedly killed a strong man in heaven and human environment, and Shen Huanxi, who killed 800 wolf guards, he regretted that his intestines were green. Lin BeiXue was able to kill the strong in heaven and man three hundred years ago. Now, although he only wants to continue his life for his own woman without intentional cultivation, he has been unable to achieve heaven and man. However, his strength could not be provoked by Ren xiaocang''s triple cultivation in Yuanyang territory. Lin BeiXue raised his hand, pointed to the center of xiaocang''s eyebrows and said, "Huanxi''s heart is kind to give you a way to live. Are you willing? If you are willing to be Fang Haotian''s escort, you will live, or die... In your speech, a force will crush you face to face, and the yellow sand around Ren xiaocang will be constantly crushed. As long as Ren xiaocang says "no", it is not his head that will be crushed next moment. "I will, I will. Fang Haotian is the young master I need to protect with my life in the future." Ren xiaocang was so frightened that he hurried to answer. He had no choice. He had to deal with it. The reason why his Ren family has the current scenery and becomes the largest family in the local area is the strength of his Ren xiaocang Yuanyang territory. Without him, Ren''s family would be destroyed at any moment. The yellow sand around him was not crushed, and a wisp of fine wind pierced Ren xiaocang''s eyebrows. "In the future, if you dare to cheat on each other Haotian, I can detect it. If I read it within ten thousand miles, I will kill you." Lin BeiXue said, "even if you have the ability to stay thousands of miles away from me forever, I will not let you live. I will find out where your family is and destroy it. Believe me, I can say and do it. Please don''t doubt me. " With that, Lin BeiXue looked at Shen Huanxi and said softly, "now we have another 30 years of stability. Where do you want to go this time?" Shen Huanxi thought and said, "I, I want to go home." It''s rare to have another 30 years. She wants to enjoy life. Her happiest life is not what a gorgeous house she lives in and what good food she eats. As long as he is around her and settles down in a quiet place without a third person, this is the life she most desires and the greatest happiness. Ordinary is a blessing, calm is happiness! "Go home?" Lin BeiXue was stunned, and then said with a smile, "OK, let''s go home... It''s time to go back. We haven''t returned in 20 years. The trees we planted should be very tall." Lin BeiXue squats down. She naturally fell on his back. It''s really natural. Because he has carried her on his back for more than 300 years. She didn''t say that she loved men and didn''t want to work hard. She knew that his happiness was to carry her while she was still alive. He also knew that it was her happiness that she could lie down behind him alive. After carrying Shen Huanxi, Lin BeiXue said, "don''t let Fang Haotian know that I let you be his escort." Ren xiaocang promised. Lin BeiXue and Shen Huanxi are gone! Ren xiaocang, who lost his freedom, got up from the bottom of the sand with a bitter face. "From then on, I will be someone else''s guard!" Ren xiaocang didn''t complain or hate, because he didn''t dare. He pulled up his sword and flew up. When Ren xiaocang sees Fang Haotian and them, he happens to see Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng beaten by Fang Haotian. "Can''t the young master beat them one-on-two?" Ren xiaocang looked at Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng, who were beaten off by Fang Haotian. He was shocked and almost fell down in the air. As far as he knows, Fang Haotian has only four accomplishments in Lingwu realm, and he knows better what accomplishments Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng are. Even if Fang Haotian gets the inheritance of Dan Tao from Dan Zun, he can''t make progress so fast at once, can he? "Is the young master in Yuanyang?" Ren xiaocang hurriedly landed and fell beside Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng. Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng are being beaten off by Fang Haotian. They are in shock. When they saw Ren xiaocang appear, they were suddenly happy. They both jumped up from the ground and stood beside Ren xiaocang. Wang Tengchong immediately looked ferocious and shouted fiercely, "empty night moon, Fang Haotian, elder martial brother Ren is coming. Don''t you kneel down quickly and beg for mercy?" Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t speak, so they both raised their swords. Ren xiaocang is a disciple of the Tianmen sect of Yuanwu sect and a master of Yuanyang realm. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue are confident and don''t dare to be careless. They want to fight together. Seeing that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue dared to raise their swords to Ren xiaocang, Wang Tengchong was excited and shouted, "elder martial brother Ren, did you see it? They don''t care about you at all... " Words, suddenly can''t go on, because Ren xiaocang won''t let him say. Pa Pa! Ren xiaocang suddenly slapped Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng. "Senior brother Ren..." Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng lie on the ground and are shocked to see Ren xiaocang. They don''t understand why Ren xiaocang suddenly hit them. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue don''t understand. Then Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng were more shocked, and what Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t understand happened! Plop! Ren xiaocang suddenly knelt down to Fang Haotian, touched his forehead to the ground, and said in a respectful voice, "young master!" £¢¡­¡­£¢ The wind is blowing, the sand is blowing, and the sand is suddenly messy. What is this? When Ren xiaocang arrived, he not only didn''t shoot Fang Haotian and xuyeyue, but knelt down to Fang Haotian and said that Fang Haotian was a young master? Wang Tengchong and Jane Cheng are simply dementia. They can''t react at all. It was not long before Ren xiaocang, who asked them to find Fang Haotian and rob Fang Haotian of the inheritance of Dan Dao, suddenly became "small?" Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were also stunned, looking at Ren xiaocang on his knees. Suddenly, they suddenly thought of the situation in Weinan City at that time, but it was because of the falling star order that Kou Tianheng knelt down, but now what is the reason why Ren xiaocang, a Tianmen disciple and an expert in Yuanyang realm, knelt down? After a while, Fang Haotian said weakly, "Ren, are you in the sand?" Chapter 132 Ren xiaocang''s face twitched. Brain into sand? If the brain into the sand, it''s OK. The problem is that I have the soul brand of others in my mind! Ren xiaocang didn''t look up and replied very seriously, "go back to the young master, my little brain didn''t go into the sand." Poof! The virtual night moon couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly felt that Ren xiaocang was very cute. If her idea let Ren xiaocang know that he was a great disciple of Tianmen and a powerful character who used to be decisive, he turned into a lovely character in people''s eyes, when he didn''t know how to think. Fang Haotian stared at Ren xiaocang with a puzzled face. No matter what he thought, he couldn''t understand Ren xiaocang''s behavior. Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng don''t understand. The two men couldn''t help but rush to Ren xiaocang with great courage. Wang Tengchong said puzzled, "elder martial brother Ren, what''s the matter? How did you kneel to them and become Fang Haotian''s men?" Ren xiaocang fiercely raised his head, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "young master, do you need to kill them?" Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng''s faces changed sharply and they retreated violently. "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. Boom! Ren xiaocang''s body is full of killing opportunities, so he is going to kill. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Ren xiaocang was stunned. He didn''t say anything. The killing machine suddenly disappeared. The doubt in Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes is stronger! "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. Ren xiaocang said quickly, "I can''t say. But please believe me, young master. I will be your escort and loyal to you. If you have a little disagreement, you can''t die. " "It seems true." The virtual Night Moon said, "if his strength is bad for you, you don''t need to play this trick." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "get up." Ren xiaocang stood up and stood with his hands down. His attitude was humble to the extreme. There''s no way. He really doesn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that some of his mistakes would make Lin BeiXue notice and erase him. And when he saw Fang Haotian beat Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng one-on-two, his state of mind suddenly changed, which can be regarded as self consolation. "The young master is so young that he can defeat Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng with such low cultivation. He is a peerless genius. It doesn''t seem to be a disgrace to be a genius in the future. " A peerless genius is doomed to his future achievements. If this peerless genius becomes the top big man in Yuanwu County in the future, he can also be a guard. Maybe the Ren family can go further. Many times, people are like this. When they can''t choose, they can only accept their fate. Once you accept your destiny, you can either be optimistic or negative. Ren xiaocang obviously belongs to the former. And Fang Haotian''s potential does give him optimistic hope. Fang Haotian looked at Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng, thought about it and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill you. But if you dare to do right with me in the future, I will never be kind again. " "Get out!" Ren xiaocang drank suddenly. Wang Tengchong and Jane Cheng turned and ran without saying a word. You can''t run without running. If Fang Haotian repents and lets Ren xiaocang do it, they can''t have a chance to live. They ran far away and didn''t stop until they couldn''t see Fang Haotian. Jane looked at Wang Tengchong with a puzzled face: "elder martial brother Wang, what''s going on?" "Who knows." Wang Tengchong said sadly, "who knows what medicine Ren xiaocang took wrong and suddenly became a grandson!" Jane Cheng said bitterly, "with the support of senior brother Ren, we really can''t provoke Fang Haotian... And the Kendo League!" "If you want to die, you''ll get angry." Wang Tengchong said, "we must not talk about today to anyone. No matter what kind of consideration Ren xiaocang is out of, it is not a glorious thing for him to kneel to Fang Hao. " Jane Cheng was not a fool either. She nodded quickly, "I see." "Let''s go and see Fang Haotian later... Anyway, we don''t want to provoke the people of Kendo alliance." Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng run forward. The speed of the two people is very fast. They seem to be afraid of Fang Haotian''s repentance, and they seem to run wildly to resolve their inner grievances. After confirming that Wang Tengchong and Jian Cheng were far away, Haotian stared at Ren xiaocang and asked, "elder martial brother Ren, can you tell me the truth now?" Ren xiaocang said with a bitter face, "young master, it''s not that I don''t want to say it. I really can''t say it... Let''s say, i... I met a powerful man. The condition for him not to kill me is to be absolutely loyal to you and be your escort. Or I''ll die. But who is he? He won''t let me say. " "Great man?" Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other, and they were surprised. Who is so powerful that Ren xiaocang is so afraid that he doesn''t hesitate to condescend to be Fang Haotian''s guard? After a while, Fang Haotian called Ren xiaocang, "senior brother Ren." Ren xiaocang bowed his hand and stood respectfully: "please give orders, young master." I''m not used to calling you Fang Hao, young master. I''m not used to it. Just call our junior brother. " Ren xiaocang replied, "yes, young master." Fang Haotian was a little helpless. At this time, the virtual night moon interrupted and said, "now we''re going to Shacheng. Do you know the direction?" Ren xiaocang said, "little ones know." Under the guidance of Ren xiaocang, the three took a straight line to Shacheng. After two days, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon tried many times, and finally determined that Ren xiaocang was really the young master of Fang Haotian. "If Ren xiaocang can do this for the inheritance of Dandao, even if I am cheated, I have nothing to say!" Fang Haotian secretly said. The sky is blue and clear, and a few white clouds flutter in the wind. On the Simon desert, the hot wind vaguely brings a strong smell of blood. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light passed by the two corpses in the yellow sand and sighed, "I don''t know how many people died for the treasure these days." It''s not once or twice to see Huang Sha bury his body. Even Fang Haotian met a group of sand bandits at noon yesterday and wanted to rob them. As a result, they were all destroyed by Ren xiaocang. In the evening, the sun set. The sunset glow in the West and the desert behind each other are beautiful and spectacular. It took Fang Haotian four days to arrive at Shacheng and enter Shacheng with the people in front. As soon as he entered Shacheng, he went straight to Yuelai inn. If Tang Zhan is still in Shacheng, they should wait at Yuelai inn. Tang Zhan and Dongfang brothers are waiting for Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue here. Only when they saw Ren xiaocang, they respectfully saluted Ren xiaocang as a brother of the same school, and then looked at Fang Haotian and xuyeyue in amazement. After a little meditation, Fang Haotian said, "elder martial brother Ren will be his own." Tang cut them and immediately looked at Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang didn''t talk much, just smiled. In my heart, I was suddenly moved and felt respected. Where he used to go, many people respected him. But he knew that those people respected his status as a disciple of Tianmen of Yuanwu sect and his strength of cultivation in Yuanyang territory. He took these respects for granted. But now it''s different. He is now Fang Haotian''s guard. To put it bluntly, he is a small attendant. Fang Haotian didn''t put on airs and yelled at him. Fang Haotian''s friendship with Tang Zha did not directly say that Ren xiaocang was his escort, but that he was his own. This is to take care of his face and give him enough respect. Ren xiaocang, who has long been used to being respected, suddenly felt that this was the real respect. What he had been respected before was at best a deliberate flattery and fear. At this time, someone suddenly called Fang Haotian. Let''s go with the prestige. The man named Fang Haotian is an old man. "Deacon Hai?" Ren xiaocang was a little surprised. He knew the old man. Deacon Hai saluted Ren xiaocang respectfully. Although he is a deacon, he is just an ordinary deacon. His identity is not comparable to that of Ren xiaocang, a disciple of Tianmen. Ren xiaocang nodded lightly. Deacon Hai looked at Fang Haotian and said, "finally, I''ll wait for you. The door sent me to send you a message to go to the general Hall of the fallen star wolf guard after you go to the fallen star city. " "OK. Deacon Xie Hai. " Fang Haotian bowed slightly. Deacon Hai waved his hand to Fang Haotian not to be polite, and then left. "Haotian." After deacon Hai walked away, Xu Yeyue looked at Fang Haotian and said, "our task time is coming. We need to go back to the door as soon as possible, so we can''t go to star city with you. Be careful when you get there. If you need help, send a message back... After that, she took out a small jade card and handed it to Fang Haotian. Then she said, "this is the message card given to me by my family. After crushing, we can talk for 30 breaths. You can take it for unnecessary use." Fang Haotian took the jade card, put it into the space ring and said, "I have senior brother Ren with me. You can rest assured. I''ll contact you when I get to star city. " "OK, take care." Although the virtual night moon was very reluctant to give up and wanted to go to the star city with Fang Haotian, he really didn''t have time, so he had to leave the sand city with Tang Zha and them. After Xu Yeyue and Tang cut them off, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang rode to Luoxing city. The horse was rode by Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue from Weinan City and has been fostered in Yuelai inn. If you take a straight line from Shacheng to Luoxing City, it is estimated that it is about 3000 miles. But in fact, some places in the official road have to avoid some big mountains and twists. In fact, the road line is nearly 5000 miles! "Drive, drive." Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang rode side by side and rode fast. Both horses are excellent horses sent by the Mo family. Even if they don''t travel thousands of miles a day, they still have seven or eight hundred miles. Three days later, they rode into a grand canyon. Drive! They galloped with their horses, and the sound of hurried hoofs spread far and far to the Xiliang mountain. "Here comes the boy." "Why are there two people? Don''t you say it''s just the boy? Boss, are we going to do it? " At the top of Xiliang mountain, a gang of thieves with more than 100 people are staring at the approaching two horses running through the canyon. Most of the people in this gang are holding broken empty crossbows. The seven leaders are cold and fierce, and they have extraordinary bearing. It can be seen that they are all experts. These seven people are famous in this area, known as the seven eagles in Xiliang. Their gang of thieves is therefore called the seven Eagle regiment. No one knows the name of the seven eagles. They all call the head of the seven Eagles Eagle head. He is a triple expert in Yuanyang. The other six people, the second is called Eagle two, the third is called Eagle three... And so on, the seventh is called Eagle seven. Among them, Eagle two and Eagle three are the first-class experts in Yuanyang territory, and the other seven Eagles also have the nine-class strength in Lingwu territory. Chapter 133 Seven eagles are so powerful that any force in Yuanwu group is a terrible force, much stronger than many so-called big families in Yuanwu county. At this time, the eagle head also stared at the two riders in the canyon and said, "according to the information given by Fang Qinglun, Fang Haotian, an expert in Yuanyang, only knows one, but a woman. Therefore, the guy with him is estimated to be an inner disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, which is at most the level of the Lingwu realm. So whether he passed by alone or two people didn''t have much impact on us. We''ll earn 30000 liang of silver. " Eagle 51 said to caution, "is it the master of Yuanyang territory Fang Haotian met on the road?" "There are so many Yuanyang areas." The eagle raised his hand in disapproval... Brothers, raise your crossbow and aim at our prey! " The thieves with huge bows and crossbows immediately put on the arrows, then raised the bows and crossbows and waited for the two horses to enter the range of the broken empty crossbow. But they did not know that they were not aiming at prey, but hunters who were more ferocious than them. Nearly, five or six minutes later, the two riders entered the range of the broken empty crossbow. "Shoot!" The eagle''s hand pressed down fiercely. Whew, whew, whew... Numerous black iron arrows were shot from Xiliang mountain, covering Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang like a rainstorm. "Well?" Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, who were racing their horses, looked up fiercely. When they saw the arrow rain falling from the sky, their faces were suddenly cold. Each arrow is shining with cold metallic luster and tearing the air. It is very powerful. However, Ren xiaocang is a triple expert in Yuanyang territory. In this way, Wei Ban''s arrows can''t hurt him. Although Fang Haotian is not an expert in Yuanyang realm, he is now a Thor battle body double, which is equivalent to the level of spirit level treasure. Even if he doesn''t hide, letting these arrows hit the body is tantamount to being bitten by mosquitoes at most. So arrow rain doesn''t have much threat to Haotian and Ren xiaocang. "Someone ambushed us here. They''re looking for death." Fang Hao showed his ghost crying sword at dawn. When he waved it, the arrows within three meters broke open one after another. Don''t say these arrows want to hit him, not even his horse. Whew! Ren xiaocang was even more direct. He smashed the arrow shot at him with a sword and flew directly against his Qi, shooting at the top of Xiliang mountain like a lightning bolt. "That guy is really Yuanyang territory... So fast!" "No, I''m in big trouble." "Go, go!" When the seven Eagles saw the speed of Ren xiaocang shooting towards the top of the mountain, their faces changed and became extremely frightened. Ren xiaocang''s speed was too fast. It was still hundreds of meters away, but he shot into the sky, which was 300 meters away, and then he flashed and fell to the top of the mountain. "Second and third, let''s work together against him." Although the eagle head was frightened by Ren xiaocang''s strength, it was not just his strength that made him a leader. At this time, he gave full play to the calmness that a leader should have. He roared in lightning and fire, "fourth, you four take some people down the mountain to deal with Fang Haotian. Catch him alive first. As long as you catch him alive, we will have a chance to live." The eagle''s decision is not wise, but it is rare to do so in lightning and stone fire. His intention is simple and obvious. Ren xiaocang flies up against his Qi and is undoubtedly an expert in Yuanyang. But the Eagle Head thought that he, Eagle two and Eagle three were also Yuanyang territory. Even if they were not against each other, they should not be killed by the second. They would be able to delay for a period of time. Fang Haotian is not Yuanyang territory, but the level of Lingwu territory. Their strength is more than enough to deal with a little guy in Lingwu territory. From the eagle''s point of view, as long as you take Fang Haotian, you can threaten Ren xiaocang with Fang Haotian, which can save your life for a while, and even kill the two young people. Boom! Eagle head, Eagle two and Eagle three joined hands to meet Ren xiaocang. One face to face is earth shattering. "How could this happen? How could such a powerful expert come from? No, he is the Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect...... " One face to face, the Eagle Head and the eagle felt that their heads were about to explode, their clothes were wet with sweat, and their legs were a little soft. Eagle three is dead! Eagle head, Eagle two and Eagle three joined hands. Three experts in Yuanyang territory joined hands to fight with Ren xiaocang. One of them was killed by Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang''s sword waved again, "Boss, go and find the boss." "It''s too late... No!" Eagle two also died. His head spurted blood and flew up when Ren xiaocang''s sword shadow crossed. "No, no..." The eagle was unwilling to accept all this. Despair, fear and various complex emotions were emerging. He didn''t have any idea of confrontation, because the gap was too big. Eagle Head knows the strength gap between him and Eagle two and Eagle three. Even if he can kill Eagle two or Eagle three, it will never be so easy, and he also needs to pay the price of injury. But now Ren xiaocang kills one by three, one face to face, which is simply devastating. The strength is so strong that the eagle head feels that he is no more than a five level expert in Yuanyang. He is the third level of Lingwu realm. The other party is the fifth level of Lingwu realm. How else can he fight? " In fact, Ren xiaocang is only the triple of Yuanyang. However, as a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, he is superior in both talent and martial arts. Compared with ordinary experts in Yuanyang realm, his strength under the same cultivation is very different. "Spare your life, spare your life, my Lord. It''s Fang Qinglun..." The burly and fierce Eagle head suddenly begged for mercy in fear. "Bang." Before the eagle''s words were finished, Ren xiaocang punched him in the chest. "Bang!" The eagle''s chest suddenly sank, the viscera and organs were completely broken, and the whole person flew backwards like a broken sandbag. Bang bang! The body of the eagle head broke two big trees before it fell to the ground with a "click" and died directly. "Shit, it''s too fast." Because Yingtou finally mentioned Fang Qinglun''s name, Ren xiaocang regretted that he had shot too fast. But there''s no way to kill now. "Run away!" "Run away." The thieves who remained on the top of the mountain saw that the three leaders were killed in the blink of an eye. All of them were frightened from their souls, and immediately fled in all directions. Such a powerful killing star, what else can they think of besides escaping? "Hum!" Ren xiaocang chopped out a sword, and more than a dozen sword shadows killed more than a dozen slow thieves. "It''s cheaper for you." After Ren xiaocang killed more than a dozen people, he saw that dozens of thieves had approached Fang Haotian. When he flashed, he dived up. He knows Fang Haotian''s strength is not bad, but as a guard, he can''t be careless. He knows better than anyone that if Fang Haotian goes wrong, he won''t want to live. So he didn''t even care about their wealth, so he went down the mountain to help Fang Haotian. But Ren xiaocang soon found that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Whew, whew Two sword lights flashed in an instant. It''s too fast and terrible! Two dragons come out of the abyss, one sword and two shadows. Eagle four and Eagle five were stabbed through their throats before they could stop. As for the remaining Eagle six and Eagle seven, although Fang Haotian raised his sword to block them again, they were still blocked. Their fate was the same as Eagle three and Eagle four. They were also stabbed through the throat. After killing four eagles, Fang Haotian made a violent rush, which was the thief who rushed into the back. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" The sword light explodes and shines all over the world. Poof poop... At least 30 thieves were killed in one move. The remaining bandits were also frightened and scattered desperately. But at this time, Ren xiaocang had already swooped down. The cultivation in Yuanyang territory urged the sword Qi, and in the twinkling of an eye, he killed more than 30 people. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang directly destroyed the bandit gang led by seven Eagles with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. There were only a dozen or twenty minions who could escape alive. "Young master, wait for me." Ren xiaocang didn''t chase the rest of the minions. Anyway, these people don''t want to do anything else if they don''t die in this area. He went up the mountain again for the first time. Fang Haotian knew what Ren xiaocang was going to do. He smiled and went to search yingsi for them. If you kill people but don''t seize treasure, you''ll be a martial artist in vain. Of course, Ren xiaocang went up the mountain for wealth. He searched all the eagle heads and their bodies. When he came down the mountain and stood in front of Fang Haotian, he handed Fang Haotian a space ring and said, "this ring is owned by their leader. Three of them are experts in Yuanyang territory and have a lot of wealth. " Fang Haotian took the space ring and took out the 100000 silver tickets. After that, he threw the space ring to Ren xiaocang and said, "I already have a space ring. If you don''t have one, I''ll use it for you. You can use what''s useful and keep or sell what''s useless. " Ren xiaocang is a hard worker. Although he is a master of Yuanyang realm and a disciple of Tianmen of Yuanwu sect, he has no space because all his resources are used for cultivation. But in fact, he is eager to have a space ring, which is much more convenient than a storage bag. In addition, he never disobeyed Haotian''s words, and as Fang Haotian''s guard, he held it for Fang Haotian, so he didn''t refuse and took the ring. Ren xiaocang took the space ring and said, "young master, their leader mentioned Fang Qinglun''s name before he died. It''s a pity that I was too quick to leave a living." "Fang Qinglun?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold. "I knew that guy didn''t want me to have a chance to reach the falling star city to see the hall Lord... What a big deal. He asked a gang with three Yuanyang realm experts to kill me. If you didn''t come with me, I really wouldn''t have a chance to survive." "Could he be nearby?" Ren xiaocang suddenly thought of this and flew up. He kept flying in the air. After a while, he fell back to Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t find it. Maybe he escaped long ago, or maybe he''s not here at all. " Fang Haotian said, "if he is not here, he may wait for me in Luoxing city. If I can get to star city alive, he must have a back hand against me. " "He''s looking for death." Ren xiaocang said angrily, "if I see him in Luoxing City, I''ll kill him. Hum, if I can''t see him, I''ll make him look good when I get back to Yuanwu gate. Although he is the deputy hall leader, I am a disciple of Tianmen. Although I can''t kill him in the door, it''s no problem to beat him. " "His strength is only at the level of Lingwu realm. If I beat him, I''ll do it." Fang Haotian jumped on his horse, "but I still hope to meet him outside so that I can kill him. Anyway, there is no room for maneuver between me and him. Either I die or he dies. " "He must have died." Ren xiaocang also jumped on his horse and said in a fierce voice, "if he really appears in Luoxing City, he won''t want to leave Luoxing city alive." "Drive!" They galloped again. Chapter 134 Three days later, in the evening, they finally saw the falling star city. "Finally!" Fang Haotian looked up into the distance. In front, a towering city is too huge, and it is difficult for Fang Haotian to see the end with the naked eye. The city wall is made of gray white rocks, and countless gullies on it have witnessed a long history. The city wall is 100 meters high. It''s like a high mountain. Luoxing City, one of the ten prefectures of Yuanwu County, has a population of tens of millions. "It''s really big... Qingyuan City is like an ant in front of it." Fang Haotian''s eyes were shocked. This is the first time he has seen such a magnificent city. Ren xiaocang is not the first time to come to star city. He achieved Yuanyang territory early and was also a disciple of the Tianmen sect of Yuanwu sect. After many years of experience outside, he has visited almost every city and corner of Yuanwu county. So he saw the grandeur of Star City and looked calm. Seeing Fang Haotian''s shocked look in his eyes, he knew that Fang Haotian had come to Luoxing city for the first time. After entering the city, Ren xiaocang consciously said, "young master, it''s getting dark now. Why don''t we find a place to live first and go to the wolf guard hall to find the Lord of Xuanyuan Hall tomorrow?" Fang Haotian looked at the sky and said, "OK." Under the guidance of Ren xiaocang, they lived in a very high-grade Inn in Luoxing City: LiuYun inn. Neither Fang Haotian nor Ren xiaocang is short of money. In addition, they have just made a fortune in Xiliang mountain. They not only live in the high-end Inn, but also one of the most expensive Tianzi Suites in the inn. However, as soon as they entered the gate of the suite, they heard an angry voice outside: "what, are the 18 Tianzi Suites full? Are you kidding me? Do my friends of Xu Shiji have to live in low-level rooms like those low-level people? " Then the inn clerk''s frightened voice sounded, "master Xu, master Xu, the Tianzi suite is really full. Why don''t you wait, I guess someone will return later... " Before the innkeeper finished his words, he was interrupted by Xu Shiji''s voice. "Hum, my friend will live in the Tianzi suite within a cup of tea, or I''ll break your leg." Listen to the voice, you know it''s an arrogant guy. Arrogant people are often people with strength and background. Xu Shiji, the eldest young master of the Xu family in Luoxing City, is indeed arrogant. The waiter of the inn looked bitter. If Xu Shiji wants other rooms, even if they are full, the man will not hesitate to drive away the people in one of the rooms, but the Tianzi suite is a little troublesome! Xu Shiji is really awesome regardless of the cultivation of Lingwu realm or the background of the Xu family. The problem is, how many people who can afford a Tianzi suite of 888 liang of silver a day have no strength or background? The man has a headache. It''s not something he can handle. He hurriedly said, "young master Xu, wait a minute. I''ll ask the big shopkeeper right away." "Get out!" Xu Shiji shouted angrily. Guys don''t have to wait for Xu Shiji''s words to fall down and run downstairs. The well-dressed Xu Shiji snorted coldly. When he looked at the pretty girls around him, he immediately put on a flattering smile and said, "elder martial sister Rong, don''t worry. Let alone in Luoxing City, I can let you live in the best room in the whole Yuanwu county. " Elder martial sister Rong said with a smile, "you have a little conscience..." "Master Xu, master Xu." After a while, a rich middle-aged man who looked like a pregnant belly in October rushed up from the first floor. Before the voice came, "young master Xu, it''s our honor that you can take your friends to stay in this stack..." "Don''t tell me these meaningless words." Xu Shiji impatiently interrupted the innkeeper, "I really look down on you to bring my friends to stay, but you told me that the Tianzi suite is full. Do you think my Xu Shiji friends only deserve other rooms?" "Don''t dare, don''t be impatient, young master Xu." The shopkeeper knows the position of the Xu family in Luoxing city. Although the boss behind Liuyun Inn has a great background, he is still inferior to the Xu family. He is just a shopkeeper and can''t provoke the Xu family. The young master of the Xu family and the future owner of the Xu family can''t provoke him. The shopkeeper smiled and whispered to the guys around him, "tell me who all the guests in Tianzi suite are right away. You can''t miss any." Guys, tell the guest information of Tianzi suite one by one. The shopkeeper listened carefully. After the waiter finished, he looked at the door of Tianzi No. 18 and whispered, "Tianzi No. 18 is two young people. They only know the name and don''t know the background?" "I don''t know?" Xu Shiji sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "people who don''t show their identity are afraid and won''t have any background... In his opinion, if they have identity, they should show off, so that everything can become easier and easier. People who don''t show off their identity because they don''t have an identity worth showing off. The shopkeeper was silent and kept thinking. Judging from his experience, the two young people on Tianzi No. 18 should also have great sources, and may also be disciples of a large family in a place. However, there are no Fang and Ren in the big family in Yuanwu county that can compete with the Xu family. "Even if you are a big family, you are not a big family in Star City after all. To offend you and me, LiuYun inn is only two less guests, but to offend the Xu family, Liuyun Inn may not be able to open its door to do business in Luoxing city... " The shopkeeper turned his mind and finally made a decision after careful consideration. He said to the man, "please invite the two distinguished guests out and rearrange their room. As for the rent... They are exempted from the rent for three days." The clerk was stunned: "three days free... The local brand room also needs more than 300 taels of silver a day. Three days free, that''s nearly 1000 taels of silver. "Go." The shopkeeper stared. The shopkeeper has his plan. He did it for Xu Shiji. Since you want to flatter the Xu family, flatter more. He not only offended the guests for Xu Shiji, but also paid a thousand liang of silver. Today''s favor is good for Xu Shiji to remember better. Xu Shiji looked a little slow and said to the shopkeeper, "I heard you''re going to rent my Xu family''s land in the east of the city to open a branch store. I''ll have a chance to know about it with my father when I get back." "Thank you, thank you." The shopkeeper was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his "idea" to pay off so soon. If the land could be rented, let alone pay 1000 Liang, now it would be free of those two guys. 10000 liang of silver is a big profit! Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang heard the conversation clearly, and the corners of their mouths all aroused a sneer. Dong Dong! I knocked on the door with my back hand and didn''t answer it. After hesitating for a while, the man rubbed his hands and went in. When he saw Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang sitting in the hall, he came forward and whispered, "I''m so sorry, two young masters, can you give this suite to the guest outside? Our inn has arranged a room of local size for you, free of rent for three days. " Fang Hao smiled coldly. "Get out!" Ren xiaocang waved directly and the man flew out. Although he is now a guard of Fang Haotian, it does not mean that he can be bullied at will. What''s more, as a guard, it would be a dereliction of duty if his young master didn''t behave when he was bullied? His dereliction of duty is minor. If Fang Hao feels dissatisfied and thinks he is not loyal enough, he is likely to die! So the other party offered to let the room, but it was not as simple as a suite. It was killing him. Boom! The man fell into the corridor outside the door. Although Ren xiaocang knew that the man could not help but show mercy and didn''t really hurt him, he also fell and made the man look bright and pale. "What?" Seeing that the man was thrown out as soon as he went in, Xu Shiji''s face was ugly immediately. It was the man who fell. It felt like it was his face. Xu Shiji walked to Tianzi 18 with a gloomy face. The shopkeeper''s face changed slightly and hurried to catch up: "young master Xu, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, lest you hurt your body..." before he finished, he rushed into the room. He can flatter Xu Shiji and offend the guests, but he doesn''t want to die. If Xu Shiji kills a guest here, it''s not as simple as letting a room come out. Before the shopkeeper spoke, Ren xiaocang said in a deep voice, "are you the shopkeeper here? Is that how you do business? " The shopkeeper said bitterly, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. But we can''t help it. The young master outside can''t afford to offend our inn. " "If you can''t afford to offend him, you can afford to offend us?" Killing awn loomed in Ren xiaocang''s eyes. Fang Haotian smiled and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, I know you are embarrassed, so I don''t want to embarrass you. Well, let the young master you can''t afford to offend come in and let me see if he is qualified to let us give up the room. " Pop! The door was suddenly patted hard and almost broke. Xu Shiji came in, glanced at two strange faces younger than him, and disdained to say, "please two! If I were to kick you out, the situation would be completely different. Maybe... Maybe you can''t even leave star city alive. " "Oh?" Ren xiaocang looked at Xu Shiji and sneered, "are you going to drive us out? Hehe, do you think you have this ability? " Xu Shiji said sarcastically, "you two may not know who I am. If you knew, you would never ask such a question. Maybe you are also a first-class person in your hometown, but when you arrive at the falling star city, you have to dish it for me whether you are a tiger or a snake. " The shopkeeper quickly answered, "you two, this is the young master Xu Shiji of the Xu family. Does the Xu family know? The fifth largest family in Luoxing city... " "Xu Shiji? incognizance. As for the Xu family... "Fang Haotian interrupted the shopkeeper," isn''t the Xu family only the fifth in Luoxing city? Fifth is great? I thought he was the eldest young master of the Tang family of the first family. " In his words, he not only despised Xu Shiji, but even the Xu family. The woman named elder martial sister Rong couldn''t help shaking her head. She knows Xu Shiji''s character and has always been proud of the Xu family. That boy dares to disrespect the Xu family. Now even if he is willing to give up his room, Xu Shiji will not give up. They will suffer. The shopkeeper also shook his head and sighed, then retreated behind Xu Shiji. At this point, he is no longer needed, nor is it his turn. "You want to die." Xu Shiji flew into a rage, and the breath of eight cultivation in Lingwu suddenly surged, "how dare you despise my Xu family, how dare you disrespect my Xu family, you are looking for death. If you can leave this inn alive today, I won''t be Xu...... " The sound stopped suddenly. Ren xiaocang suddenly got up. I didn''t see him standing in front of Xu Shiji, and I didn''t know how he did it. His hand had grabbed Xu Shiji''s neck and lifted him up. "When you are surnamed Xu, you are nothing. What else can you be without your surname Xu?" Carrying Xu Shiji, Ren xiaocang scoffed. Chapter 135 Looking at Xu Shiji, who was suddenly pinched by someone''s neck, the elder martial sister Rong, the shopkeeper and the man''s face changed dramatically. Especially elder martial sister narong, because she knew Xu Shiji''s strength, she knew she had a hard idea at once! If she can subdue Xu Shiji so easily, even if she is not an expert in Yuanyang realm, at least she can''t compete. Knowing that she was no match, elder martial sister Rong could only shout angrily, "what are you doing? Let my junior brother go quickly. We are disciples of wanjianzong, and my younger martial brother is the eldest young master of the Xu family. If you dare to move him, he will die without burial place. " Fang Haotian looked at the pretty woman with a fierce face and a weak heart and said with pity, "is the disciple of wanjianzong great? It seems that you wanjianzong people don''t pay attention to our Yuanwu gate. " Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper suddenly felt a little dizzy. He really stabbed the hornet''s nest. He never thought that these two young men were disciples of the yuan martial arts school. Yuanwu gate, the first holy land of cultivation in Yuanwu County! Although Wan Jianzong is also very powerful, there is still a big gap compared with yuan Wumen. For a moment, the shopkeeper was frightened and dared not speak. The guy was scared to pee at this time. His legs trembled and his face became more pale. He suddenly thought that if people hadn''t been merciful just now, he would have been a dead body, and he still died in vain. He''s just a little guy. He has no strength and background. If he is killed, who will go to Yuanwu gate to settle accounts for him? "Yuanwu gate?" Elder martial sister Rong and Xu Shiji were also surprised. "HMM..." Xu Shiji was strangled and speechless, struggling desperately. Elder martial sister Rong hesitated for a moment and then hardened her head and said, "two elder martial brothers, why hurt her harmony for a small matter?" Fang Haotian Leng said with a smile, "if my elder martial brother is not the strength of Yuanyang territory, it is estimated that there will be no small matter today... But the other party is a disciple of wanjianzong and the young master of Luoxing city. Fang Haotian really doesn''t want to make things too big. Then he said to Ren xiaocang," let him go. If you mention it again, he will be out of breath. " "Yes, young master." Ren xiaocang promised. Then he yelled at Xu Shiji: "get out... In the cry, he shook his hand and threw Xu Shiji outside the door. "Younger martial brother..." elder martial sister Rong rushed out. When she saw that Xu Shiji was not hurt, she was relieved and quickly pulled him up. She hurriedly said, "that guy has the escort of Yuanyang territory. His identity may be extraordinary. Let''s not provoke him first and go back." "Hum, what about Yuanyang? I don''t have Xu family? It''s not over... " Xu Shiji wanted to say something cruel, but elder martial sister Rong dragged him away. Fang Haotian looks at the nervous shopkeeper in a cold sweat. As for the guy, he ignored it directly. You have to make up for your mistakes. The shopkeeper didn''t even dare to wipe a cold sweat. He looked regretful and said, "two, two young masters, two masters, little damn. The little one was blinded by a ghost before he offended the two masters. Please don''t let the villains pass. The room money of the two masters..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Don''t be so snobbish next time." "Thank you, thank you..." When the shopkeeper saw that Fang Haotian didn''t embarrass him, he was grateful and shed tears. While bowing, he reached out and grabbed the man whose feet trembled and could hardly stand to leave. Xu Shiji and others left and let xiaocang close the door. Then Haotian said, "that guy will definitely come to our trouble." "We can''t control the trouble people want us to have. It''s a big deal that soldiers will block it, and water will flood the earth. " Fang Hao walked to the bathroom. Because it is a superior suite, there is more than one bathroom. Ren xiaocang, a master of Yuanyang realm, didn''t pay much attention to Xu Shiji. He smiled and walked to another bathroom. After they came out from the bath, Fang Haotian said, "let''s go to dinner first, and then go to the auction house." "Auction house?" Ren xiaocang was slightly stunned. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "although I came to Luoxing city for the first time, I have never participated in any auction. But the Luoxing city is so big that the auction house here must be very big. Judging from the posters on the street, tonight''s auction is a rare large-scale auction. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to have nothing to do tonight. Even if you don''t buy things to increase your knowledge. Of course, if you''re not interested, wait for me here. " Ren xiaocang said quickly, "I''ll follow you wherever you go, young master." Fang Haotian smiled. They left the Inn and ate in a nearby restaurant that looked good. After dinner, he walked to the auction house. The auction house is south of Star City, where a magnificent building is located. It is smooth and stable, with a height of 30 meters. Above the gate is a huge plaque engraved with five magnificent golden characters: falling star auction house. Looking down from the sky, there are more than ten torrents of people around Nuo Da''s falling star auction house, which are rushing to the auction house along the street or roadway. Among them, there are rich people in sedan chairs, ladies with low-level pet animals, and young heroes on horses. Of course, more are novice fighters, accounting for 70% of the total. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang walked side by side. It is said to be side by side. In fact, xiaocang has been half a day behind Fang Hao. Ren xiaocang is a cautious man. He doesn''t want to be blamed by Fang Haotian for making mistakes in any detail. He doesn''t want to make Fang Haotian feel disloyal anywhere, so as not to lose his life and affect the whole family. "Stop." When they were about 100 meters away from the gate of the auction house, a cold cry sounded after themselves. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang frowned slightly and looked at each other. Trouble comes faster than expected! Xu Shiji ran over with a dozen people. Xu Shiji changed his clothes and wore a pair of expensive childe''s style. The elder martial sister of what Rong beside him also changed into a set of light yellow clothes, which further highlighted her beauty. However, for the people around Xu Shiji, Ren xiaocang noticed at the first time that an old man in blue beside Xu Shiji was an expert in Yuanyang. Ren xiaocang sneered in his heart. He knew that the old man must be the support of Xu Shiji. Xu Shiji approached and stared at Fang Hao Tiandao: "Fang, we meet again." Fang Haotian ignored him and looked at the old man in green beside Xu Shiji. The other party''s vague momentum made him feel threatened. When Xu Shiji saw Fang Haotian looking at the old man, he showed some pride on his face, but his tone was so casual: "Fang Haotian, I have found out your details. You are from the Fang family in Qingyuan City. The Fang family is the largest family in Qingyuan City. Although you are a major cultivation in Lingwu realm, you are the first expert in Qingyuan City. In addition to you, your father Fang Yunhao and your uncle Fang Jingshan are Lingwu territory. Your father is the double of Lingwu territory. Your uncle broke through the first of Lingwu territory last month. " Fang Haotian frowned and looked at Xu Shiji. "Don''t look at me like that. I Xu Shiji want to find out a person in the falling star area. It''s easy. " Xu Shiji said, "although your Fang family is the largest family in Qingyuan City, there are only mole ants in front of my Xu family. If the Xu family wants to destroy your Fang family, it''s no different from stepping on a few mole ants... You say that your Fang family is the largest family in Qingyuan City. What will happen if I abolish all your accomplishments? " Xu Shiji''s voice is still very casual, but the threat is extremely strong and poisonous. Let alone abolish all the accomplishments of the Fang family. If the accomplishments of Fang Haotian''s father and son and Fang Jingshan are abolished, the Fang family will be destroyed the next day. Originally, with Xu Shiji''s family background, if Xu Shiji doesn''t bother Fang Haotian anymore, Fang Haotian won''t bother to talk to him. But now he not only wanted to trouble him, but also threatened him with the survival of his family. Fang Hao was angry in his heart. Fang Haotian''s pupil shrunk: "Xu Shiji." "Well?" Xu Shiji smiled at Fang Haotian. He was used to those families bowing their heads in front of his Xu family. "Do you know it''s wrong? As long as you kneel down here today, kowtow a hundred times, admit your mistake, and then climb out of meteor city from here, things between us will never happen. " "Xu Shiji." Fang Hao said coldly, "does anyone say you are a fool?" Xu Shiji was stunned: "you..." "You are a fool! Three year olds are smarter than you! " Fang Hao said coldly, "you only checked my family, but did you check my performance in Yuanwu gate? Yes, your Xu family can easily destroy our family, but how much do you know about me? If the Xu family destroys our Fang family, I will destroy your Xu family. Do you think you like this result? " "You, you... How can you dare to kill my Xu family?" Xu Shiji looked ugly and pointed to Ren xiaocang, "with him? Hum, he is a master of Yuanyang realm, but I don''t have Xu family? Fang Haotian, if your guard of Yuanyang is dead, what will happen to you tonight? " Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold: "then try it." "Do you think I dare not? Hum, those who dare to offend me will come to no good end. " Xu Shiji suddenly drank, "big sacrifice, do it." "Whoosh!" The old man in Tsing Yi was speechless. Almost when Xu Shiji''s voice fell, his whole body had turned into a residual shadow and jumped on Ren xiaocang. The speed of the old man in green was like meteor lightning. He came to Ren xiaocang in an instant. As soon as his right palm was raised, he patted Ren xiaocang on the chest. "Five levels of Yuanyang!" Ren xiaocang''s face changed greatly and cried out. He once had a duel with a senior brother of the five masters in Yuanyang, so he was familiar with the breath of the five masters in Yuanyang. He called out the cultivation accomplishments of the old man in green clothes, not to be afraid of each other, but to remind Fang Haotian that the old man has the ability to entangle him and let Fang Haotian deal with Xu Shiji carefully. Whoosh! Ren xiaocang didn''t make a hard connection, but chose to give way. With a flash of his body, he withdrew more than 30 meters away. "Hum, can you escape?" The old man in Qingyi thought Ren xiaocang was going to escape and Leng hum pursued him. "Young master, this man is powerful. I''m afraid he will attack you in a fight with me, so I can only lead him away. You must be careful... " Ren xiaocang''s voice condensed into a line and went into Fang Haotian''s ear, and his retreat was faster. With the five cultivation accomplishments of the Qingyi elder Yuanyang territory, if he has the opportunity to strike Fang Haotian, he will definitely kill Fang Haotian. So Ren xiaocang had to lead people away and leave Fang Haotian here alone. "Hey, hey." Seeing that the great sacrifice forced Ren xiaocang away, Xu Shiji was even more proud. He looked at Fang Haotian and said with a smile: "now that your guard is not here, what ability do you have to fight me? Do you want to die or do what I say? Knock a hundred bangs and then climb out of star city. In fact, you won''t have any damage. It''s more cost-effective than losing your life. Of course, even if you climb out of the gate, if I''m still in a bad mood, you''ll still come to no good end. But don''t worry, I won''t let you die early. I must let you see your people killed by me before I kill you. " Fang Haotian finally moved his heart: "just say this to you, we will never die. Now you kneel down and knock my head a hundred times, and then climb out of Luoxing city. I''ll kill you too. " "Do you still have the right to live and die with me?" Xu Shiji waved sarcastically, "go up and take him down for me." Chapter 136 Whoosh! Three Xu family experts rushed out behind Xu Shiji and rushed to Fang Haotian with a vicious look. These three people are triple masters of Lingwu realm, using claw technique. He grabbed it head-on and suddenly formed a terrible claw wave in front of Fang Haotian. His majestic and amazing power was surging, sharp, cruel and ferocious. The power is so great that even if a hard boulder is touched by one of them, it is estimated that it will be caught into mud. "Fang Haotian, you can dominate the country like Qingyuan City, but you also want to be crazy in Luoxing city. I''ll let you know what life is better than death when you fall into my hands." Xu Shiji sneered: "I dare to shout in front of me for this accomplishment, and I dare not die. Now I can easily take you down by sending three triple masters of Lingwu realm. I don''t need to do it myself. I can let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy... " Xu Shiji is well prepared to watch the war. In his opinion, the three triple masters of the Lingwu realm of the family have been able to deal with Fang Haotian together, which has given Fang Hao the face of the disciples of the Tianyuan martial arts school. "Is this rubbish your Xu family''s dependence on for hegemony in Luoxing city? There are three levels in the Lingwu realm. Hehe, it''s too much to dare to attack me. " Facing the terrible claw wall, Fang Haotian sneered with open mouth. Boom! Fang Haotian punched it out. This punch looks completely without any fancy. It looks like it''s just a random punch, but in fact, it''s almost a simple "broken star destroys the sky." Fang Haotian''s cultivation is the five levels of the Lingwu realm. When dealing with the three reuse of the Lingwu realm, "smashing stars and destroying Cang fist" has been regarded as an ox knife to kill chickens, and his talent is small. There is no need to use a more powerful "sky smashing fist" and an enhanced version of "sky smashing star fist". Seeing Fang Haotian''s random fist smashing at the claw waves of the three of them, a Xu family expert sneered: "yellow haired boy, are you looking for death? How dare you underestimate me... " Before he finished, he stopped suddenly, just like a duck whose neck was pinched. Crackling! The fist smashes into the claw wave, and the claw wave is instantly fragmented. The powerful force knocked the three men upside down. The man in the middle was hit by Fang Haotian''s fist on the chest. "Poof The middle man''s sternum was directly crushed. When he fell to the ground with the other two people, he had lost his breath. The other two people landed on the ground with their mouths open and spewed blood. Their faces were as white as paper and they were seriously injured. With one punch, three experts of the Xu family were killed and injured. "Your Xu family''s cultivation is a little watery!" Fang Haotian didn''t pursue, patted his palm gently, looked at Xu Shiji with an ugly face and said with a light smile: "what is the triple of Lingwu realm? I think it''s the triple of Xuanli realm. Otherwise, how could it be so vulnerable? Hehe, don''t tell me that everyone in your Xu family is such a boastful rubbish. " "Damn it, you dare to insult the Xu family. You''re asking for quick death. OK, I will help you with my own hands! " Xu Shiji roared. With each roar, the momentum was raised by one point. Finally, the breath burst into the sky, and some sundries on the surrounding ground were blown to pieces. He knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Although Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath is one of the most important in the Lingwu realm, it can be seen that his strength is at least no less than the five of the three masters of the Lingwu realm. Xu Shiji doesn''t want his men to take any more risks, so he decides to do it himself. There is an auction tonight. There are many people in this area. There are conflicts. Naturally, people are surrounded. Many people feel the breath of Xu Shiji. This Xu Shiji really deserves to be a genius of the Xu family. As expected, he can''t be underestimated. As expected, he has been rebuilt into the eighth level of Lingwu realm. He used his cultivation to deal with a foreign boy who was only important in the Lingwu realm. There was no suspense about the tragic end of the foreign boy. "Boy, the gap between Yizhong and Bazhong, a hick like you will never know how big it is." Xu Shiji clenched his right fist slowly and made a creaking sound, as if his palm was not flesh and blood, but cast iron. "Big broken imperial fist!" A bright yellow light suddenly blooms on his fist, and Xu Shiji blows it out in front. Boom! This punch has not been completely hit, the ground began to tremble slightly, and the surrounding air continued to shatter, as if this punch was going to shatter the world! "It is worthy of being a big family, and its martial arts skills are really not bad. This fist is more than ten times stronger than our Fang''s broken star fist... It seems that I have to get more martial arts comparable to the top ten families to our Fang''s family in the future. When the family is strong, I can really worry free. I don''t have to worry about others threatening me with the family. Take Xu Shiji as an example. If our Fang family is stronger than the Xu family, how dare he provoke me so arrogantly and threaten me with the survival of our Fang family... " Fang Haotian stood still and stared at Xu Shiji''s fist. Suddenly, he was determined to improve the strength of the family. As for Xu Shiji''s fist... Fang Haotian, who once took the most powerful blow from Yuanyang and killed the nine masters of Lingwu, really can''t make him feel any threat and can''t shake his heart and soul. "Thundering fist!" Seeing Xu Shiji''s fist close to his body, Fang Haotian finally shot. Boom! The right fist suddenly burst into a strong roaring atmosphere. When it was smashed, it brought the sound of thunder breaking through the air, and the fist vaguely pulled out a dragon like airflow through the air. The fist speed is very fast, and both of them are very confident in their own strength. Fang Haotian thinks that Lingwu territory is invincible. Xu Shiji thought that even if Fang Haotian covered up his cultivation, it was not one but five important. He was eight times rebuilt to be absolutely able to end the abuse of Fang Haotian. He was full of confidence and his fist was indomitable. Two confident fists collided in an instant. Boom! The thunderous noise was issued later, and the floor tiles on the street were smashed and spread in waves. "Ah!" Xu Shiji suddenly screamed and flew directly into the air. "What?" "Xu Shiji lost?" "How is it possible? How is it possible to defeat eightfold?" "The boy is not a heavy cultivation. There must be some secret arts that cover up his cultivation breath. He should be jiuzhong." "Young master, young master!" All the people watching the war were shocked and the air conditioner sucked back. The people brought by Xu Shiji were so frightened that they hurried to chase Xu Shiji. The onlookers in that direction hurriedly let the way out, but the people brought by Xu Shiji seemed to be unable to catch up with Xu Shiji. Seeing that Xu Shiji was about to fall to the ground. Whoosh! A figure suddenly came and grabbed Xu Shiji in front of the Xu family. Looking at the petite figure, Fang Hao Tianjian, who stood in place like a mountain, slightly picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "he is worthy of being the ninth genius of the Lingwu realm of wanjianzong." The person who catches Xu Shiji is senior sister Rong, Xu Shiji''s senior sister. Elder martial sister Rong catches Xu Shiji and puts him down gently. Xu Shiji''s whole right arm was blown open, the bones inside were broken inch by inch, and his fist was rotten. One arm was completely wasted. When the Xu family brought by Xu Shiji came near and saw the tragic situation of Xu Shiji, their faces changed dramatically and turned pale, as if they were the ones who had lost their arms. "Come on, tell the family." A guy suddenly reacted, took out the family distress signal and cast it in the air. "Bang." In the air, the dazzling word "Xu" appeared. "This is the highest distress order of the Xu family." Someone shouted. Fang Haotian looked up at the word "Xu" in the air, and his pupils suddenly contracted. Su Qingxuan, who had been silent and looked on coldly, couldn''t help but say: "the Xu family can rank among the top five in a big city like Luoxing City, and its strength is absolutely not bad. The five heavy guy in Yuanyang just now is just a big sacrifice, not the real Xu family. There must be Yuanyang experts among the Xu family, or even more than one. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed: "to what extent has your strength recovered?" Su Qingxuan knew that this was not a time of humility. Dang said, "there is still a long way to go from the heyday, but it is no problem to kill the ordinary Yuanyang territory. If you cooperate with your soul strike, you can completely Yin die the ordinary double of Yuanyang territory. " Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold: "how about you and me together and Xiaobai''s raid?" Su Qingxuan thought about it seriously this time and then replied, "it''s hard to say that it''s hard to kill Yuanyang. There''s little chance to win, but it won''t be killed by the second." "Hoo!" After hearing Su Qingxuan''s answer, Fang Haotian was shocked. He suddenly woke up and found that although he had only five accomplishments in Lingwu realm, with the help of Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai, he could kill the double master in Yuanyang realm without being killed by the triple master in Yuanyang realm. "But... I need the help of Qingxuan and Xiaobai. My own strength is still a little low. No matter what the result is, I have to work harder to cultivate after seeing the hall Lord. I can''t relax any more..." Fang Hao took a deep breath, and the cold light in his eyes became incomparably firm. In fact, Fang Hao knew in his heart that Su Qingxuan had omitted some things, such as his blue flame critical strike bead, such as his soul fire purple mirage flame. Whether it''s purple mirage flame or green flame critical strike bead, combined with snow falling shadowless step, it can play a very terrible role, and it''s easy to hit the enemy hard. At this time, Su Qingxuan suddenly reacted and was shocked when he knew Fang Haotian''s plan: "don''t you want to fight a big family with your own strength?" "Even if I finally want to escape from Luoxing City, I want to let the Xu family know that I have the dual power to kill Yuanyang territory." Fang Haotian said, "if they don''t see that I have the strength they fear, it''s not difficult for me to escape from Luoxing City, but the Xu family will send someone to Qingyuan City to deal with my Fang family." "Well." Su Qingxuan thought it was reasonable. "If they think you are bullying, they will boldly deal with your family. But if they are afraid of you, they will be afraid of your crazy revenge. Therefore, when you are still alive, they dare not easily move your family. " "That''s right, so I can''t retreat." Fang Hao blinked coldly in his heavenly eyes and said, "if I have the strength to kill Yuanyang territory, let alone the Xu family, any force in Yuanwu county should weigh whether I can bear my anger. The people above Yuanyang can''t annoy me. I can''t annoy the people above Yuanyang. " Su Qingxuan suddenly felt a cold wind blowing his face in the sword field, and his heart was shocked by the killing and blood in Fang Haotian''s words. If Fang Haotian said this from his mouth, the people who heard it would be in a mood. The Xu family is expected to kill Fang Haotian at all costs. We must not let the murderer leave the falling star city alive. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed forward. Chapter 137 "Come on, stop him." Seeing Fang Haotian''s intention to let Xu Shiji go, the Xu family screamed. A dozen people rushed up to try to stop Fang Haotian. "Get out." Fang Haotian was castrated and bombarded with fists. Bang Bang... More than a dozen experts of the Xu family flew backwards, which couldn''t stop Fang Haotian at all. Fang Haotian rushed to Xu Shiji with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. "Qiang!" Elder martial sister Rong stood in front of Fang Haotian as soon as she moved her foot. The long sword went out and pointed at Fang Haotian: "don''t you stop after you hurt someone?" Fang Haotian sneered: "if I was the one who was injured, do you think Xu would stop?" Elder martial sister Rong was slightly smothered, then raised her face and said, "but the problem now is that you hurt him. Fang Haotian, this is Luoxing City, the territory of the Xu family. Do you think you can leave Luoxing city alive after you kill Xu Shiji? " "Xu''s territory? Don''t forget that the Xu family is only fifth. But what if the Xu family ranked first? If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him. What''s more, even if I have to go now, the Xu family can let me go? " Fang Haotian stared at elder martial sister Rong with a cold voice: "you and Xu Shiji are just the same school. If you leave now, I''ll let you go." "Since he is my classmate, how can I leave him at this time? I can''t do such a thing. " Rong Zhaoyang raised his sword and said, "Fang Haotian, if you escape now, you still have a chance. Otherwise, you can''t escape when the master of Yuanyang realm of Xu family comes. Although you are powerful, I know you are only the cultivation of Lingwu realm, and you can''t bear the anger of Xu family." Fang Haotian stared at Rong Zhao. After a while, he suddenly grinned and said, "how can I listen? You seem to be worried that I will be killed by the Xu family. You don''t like me because I''m brilliant and talented, do you? If so, how about we kill Xu Shiji together and run away together? " "You..." Rong Zhao''s plump chest fluctuated violently, which was spectacular. Xu Shiji is suspicious and can''t help staring at Rong Zhao. Rong Zhao hurriedly said, "he is stirring up discord." "Hehe." Fang Haotian smiled lightly. Then he looked at Xu Shiji, who was pale, and said, "surnamed Xu, do you think I am qualified to live with you now? I tell you, Rong Zhao can''t stop me. If you knock a hundred heads and climb out of the falling star city, I''ll consider whether to kill you or not. " "Fang Haotian, dare you kill me?" Xu Shiji stood up shakily and said, "don''t be complacent. Give me a hand. I want your whole family to compensate. Elder martial sister, let''s go... He knows that he can''t get any benefits at present. He is anxious to go back to the family for treatment. "Go?" Fang Haotian couldn''t let him go and sneered, "did I tell you to go? If you want to kill me, come. If you can''t fight me, I want to go. You really think I''m so easy to bully... After that, he walked forward. "You, don''t come here." Rong Zhaoyang''s sword has cold light and evil intention. Fang Haotian ignored and moved on. Whew! Rong Zhao nibbled with silver teeth and stabbed fiercely. Her sword reflects the moonlight at night. If a stream flows on it, you can know the special product at a glance. Yingxi sword, which was used by her master to cross Yuanwu county when he was young, has now been passed to her. With this sword and his own talent and strength, Rong Zhao stood out among his peers and became one of the few female geniuses of wanjianzong. Her stab seems to be just a stab, but dozens of sword flowers appear. It can be seen that her Kendo attainments have reached the peak. Wan Jianzong claims to be authentic in kendo. His sword skills are really amazing. The sword flower is sharp, and the wind is howling. Dancing around her sleeves, the sleeves made a crackling sound, just like a sudden rainstorm falling on the floor tiles of the street. The sword is Yingxi sword, and the sword technique is Luoyu xuanzhu sword technique. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly, touched his hand behind his ear, pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then waved it. You can''t use Chixiao Yanlong sword to deal with Rong Zhao, but the Xu family expert will come. He pulls out the sword first, so that the other party''s real expert won''t have time to pull the sword later. In the enchanted realm, he was always vigilant about the blood demon general. At that time, he almost had no time to draw his sword and almost died. Having a sword in hand means that Su Qingxuan, a great master, is waiting and can help at any time. Although Fang Haotian always wanted to get rid of his dependence on Su Qingxuan, he wanted to rely on himself to reach the peak of martial arts. But now in danger, he will not be so pedantic that he still insists on relying on his own strength. Only alive can be strong. The two swords instantly showed a semi arc smooth surface in the night sky and collided with each other. On the semi arc light surface, the stars in the black night sky shine back, and there are countless dangerous undercurrent of power. Countless sword Qi sprayed from the semi arc smooth tail behind them, making a hissing sound. The stone bricks under their feet could not bear the rolling force of the two people. They kept making the sound of gravel and creaking. With two people as the center, cracks appear constantly on the surrounding ground, spreading rapidly around like a cobweb. One is the newly rising Kendo genius of yuan Wumen, and the other is the famous female Kendo genius of wanjianzong. They are fast and fierce against swords. A clear cry suddenly sounded under the night sky in the street. The night wind was chaotic, and the two swords collided intensively again. In an instant, the two swords intersected dozens of times. That clear sound is the sound of two swords touching each other. Because it is too fast, the sound is too dense, and it gives people the feeling of no interruption. Qingming suddenly rises and stops, and the night wind is suddenly quiet. Two figures suddenly split, one standing still and the other retreating five or six meters. "Your sword is good. But you are not my opponent. " Fang Haotian looked at Rong Zhao who was forced back by him and said. His sword had already touched Xu Shiji''s throat, then looked at Xu Shiji and said with a smile, "kneel or not?" "Fang Haotian." Xu Shiji roared and hissed at the bottom. Today is definitely the biggest shame of Xu Shiji''s life. He never thought that a boy from other places would force him to this point and take control of his life. He always thought that as the young master of the Xu family, he was superior and always felt that he was the strong man who controlled other people''s lives. But now he is in Luoxing City, which is equivalent to being held by a sword against his throat at the door of the Xu family. He can''t accept this reality. Once upon a time he suffered this humiliation? The sword was suddenly sent forward. The tip of the sword pierced the skin in front of Xu Shiji''s throat, and blood seeped out. "No." Rong Zhao thought Fang Haotian was going to kill Xu Shiji. Hua Rong lost her color and exclaimed loudly. Fang Haotian certainly didn''t kill Xu Shiji. He stared into Xu Shiji''s eyes and caught the fear in the other party''s eyes. Then he suddenly drank: "kneel or not? Kneeling is life, and not kneeling is death. " Whoosh Suddenly, three figures flew directly into the sky. "It''s Xu Zheng. Master Xu came in person. " "There are also Xu Bin, the elder of the Xu family, and Xu Tianhu, the second elder." "Xu Shiji is Xu Zheng''s only son. He is the future owner of the Xu family. The Xu family regards him as a treasure. Now he is hurt. It''s strange that the Xu family doesn''t have all the experts." In the twinkling of an eye, three masters of Yuanyang realm landed. Fang Haotian''s sensing power suddenly dispersed, and soon found that a large number of experts at the level of Lingwu realm were coming quickly. He didn''t care much about these Lingwu realm masters, and then his sensing power focused on three Xu family Yuanyang realm masters. "Xu Zheng''s breath is slightly inferior to Ren xiaocang... Xu Bin and Xu Tianhu are much weaker..." Fang Haotian secretly judged that the war intention in his eyes was stronger. "Qingxuan, Xiaobai, are you ready?" Fang Haotian tightened Chixiao Yanlong sword and said with a warlike voice in his heart, "let''s fight Yuanyang today. The goal is to kill Xu Tianhu, the second elder of the Xu family, because his cultivation breath is the weakest of the three. With the pride of the Xu family, it is possible to send him to fight first in a while. If Xu Xingzheng is alive, we may kill him. Ha ha, he may leave Xingcheng. " "I have to say you''re crazy." Su Qingxuan felt Fang Hao''s fierce fighting spirit and said with a smile, "but I like this madness. It''s so exciting! Otherwise, it''s not challenging and fun to deal with people who are not as good as yourself all day... Xiaobai, don''t jump. You have to be careful later. As soon as you attack, whether you can succeed or not, you have to go back to the sword field immediately... If you''re not injured, Haotian is injured instead, you take Haotian away. No one in the Xu family may catch up with you. " Fang Haotian listened to Su Qingxuan''s words and knew that Xiaobai had been practicing in the sword domain all day. Now he has the opportunity to work hard and be crazy. He is already excited to be crazy in the sword domain. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "where do you think Xuanyuan is now? If he were in Star City, would he stand up for you? " Fang Haotian was silent. Whether Xuanyuan is broken or not, whether he will stand out for him or not, Fang Haotian must be crazy tonight for the sake of the Fang family. We must not let the Xu family recklessly attack him. After a while, a large number of experts of the Xu family appeared and directly drove the onlookers back. Then they surrounded Fang Hao on the third floor of Tianli and the third floor of Tianli. "He didn''t run away?" "Even if he wants to escape now, he can''t escape." "But before Xu Zheng arrived just now, he could have escaped." "Why did they run away. Xu Shiji is in the hands of others. It''s no use how many people come to the Xu family. " "Maybe they have the strength to deal with Xu Zheng." "No way, he''s so young." "You can''t tell the age of the master of Yuanyang realm just by looking at his appearance. Look at the Tang San of the Tang family. He is over 600 years old, but he looks different from a young man of 17 or 18. " "Also... So now this young man looks young, but in fact, he may also be an old monster level figure?" "If he is a master of Yuanyang realm, it is possible." Seeing Fang Haotian standing proudly in the circle surrounded by Xu family experts with a sword, the people watching around pointed and whispered. Xu Zheng''s face was as gloomy as water. It was terrible. Anyone could feel the crazy killing breath on him. The other members of the Xu family are all murderous. Looking at Fang Haotian, they all seem to see the wolf of the sheep. "Let my son go." Xu Zheng glanced at the blood in front of Xu Shiji''s throat and felt a pain in his heart, which made him more angry. "Remove your sword and I''ll leave your whole body." Chapter 138 "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian burst into laughter. Xu Tianhu shouted angrily, "boy, what are you laughing at?" "Your Xu family, tut Tut, it''s really not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Your Xu family are really funny." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped laughing, glared at Xu Zheng with murderous anger and said, "Xu Shiji will force me to give up my room in the inn in order to please a woman. If I don''t let him, he will kill me. Just now I asked him to knock his head a hundred times and then climb out of Luoxing city to consider whether to kill me. Now you give me the whole body as soon as you speak. Hehe, I don''t understand. Where do you Xu family have such a great sense of confidence and superiority? My appearance is so easy to bully that you, an old man, can say such words when you see that my son''s life is in my hand. Are you confident or out of your mind? " "How dare you scold Xu Zheng, the head of the Xu family?" There was an uproar all around. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Xu Zheng glared angrily, and his terrible smell of killing surged up. It''s like slaughtering the city. It''s like Fang Haotian is not alone, but tens of millions of people. Xu Zheng also wants to be slaughtered. "Don''t bluff me. I''d better advise you to find a way to save your son. Otherwise, even if I die here today, I will kill Xu Shiji first! " Fang Hao Tiansi is not afraid of Xu Zheng''s killing opportunity like the mountains. "You want to die!" When Xu Zheng saw that Fang Haotian was not afraid of his killing, he suddenly drank in his anger. The sound is like thunder and the sound is like a knife. Buzz! Fang Haotian felt a shock in his mind and almost fainted. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He knew that he was careless or underestimated Xu Zheng. The other party actually knew how to attack by voice. Whoosh! Just when Fang Haotian was shocked in his mind, he felt a flower in front of him. Xu Shiji, who was held by his sword against his throat, had disappeared from his face and turned behind Xu Zheng. "Bang!" Xu Shiji lost control. Fang Haotian also made a decisive effort on the soles of his feet. When the floor tiles broke, he stepped back ten meters. Xu Zheng didn''t pursue. He looked at Fang Haotian as if he saw a dead man. Now he has successfully saved his son. Without any fear, he doesn''t think Fang Haotian can get out of his palm. But Xu Zheng took his identity and disdained to deal with Fang Haotian himself, so he said to Xu Tianhu: "he is the five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm, but his sword technique is powerful. You go and kill him. " The tone was firm without hesitation. Xu Tianhu came forward, looked at the beautiful Fang Haotian and sneered: "although your sword skill is good, it is impossible to compete with me with your five cultivation skills in Lingwu realm. But I''ve always been kind. I can give you a choice of death. Say, "how do you want to die?" "How do you want to die?" Fang Haotian raised his sword and pointed it at Xu Tianhu. Watching him raise his sword, there was an uproar all around. Lingwu territory quintessence is a master of Yuanyang territory. Instead of trying to escape, he raises his sword and wants to fight Xu Tianhu? Many people around suddenly showed admiration for Fang Hao. No matter what Fang Haotian''s strength, he dared to raise his sword to the experts in Yuanyang with the spirit martial arts five times cultivation. This courage is beyond the reach of ordinary people and can be admired. "Hey, look at you. Do you want to duel with me?" Xu Tianhu looked at Fang Haotian''s sword and suddenly felt funny, "I kill you like a chicken. Do you think you are qualified to duel with me?" "If you''re alone, you can''t kill me." Fang Haotian was murderous. "Of course, it''s not impossible for you Xu family to sneak an attack." "My Xu family still needs to rush up to deal with you?" Xu Tianhu was happy and said, "boy, do you overestimate yourself? The fifth heavy repair is higher than the first heavy. The question is whether you have made a mistake. You are Lingwu territory and I am Yuanyang territory? " "Don''t you Xu family just want to win more than less and bully the few with others today. People from a large family come here to bully me, a young man?" Fang Haotian laughed wildly and said, "I''m afraid that when you old Wang Bayi can''t beat me, you''ll let all the Xu family." "But you hit me?" Xu Tianhu was a little confused. He is a master of the first level in Yuanyang territory. Now a boy of the fifth level in Lingwu territory actually says that he can''t beat him. It''s unheard of and incredible. His eyes widened in amazement. "This guy is a simple idiot." Su Qingxuan was a little happy and said, "since you are an idiot, you can deceive him with words and force him to fight alone with you. In this way, someone in the Xu family will save him and let the Xu family laugh at other people''s jokes and sweep the Xu family''s face." "That''s what I mean." Fang Haotian nodded secretly. Then he said to Xu Tianhu, "if you really can''t beat me alone, don''t you believe it?" Xu Tianhu said definitely, "I don''t believe it." Fang Haotian said, "why don''t we make a bet?" Xu Tianhu was stunned: "how to bet?" Fang Haotian smiled, his voice suddenly raised and said, "we fight for life and death, and the loser dies. If you die, it''s all mine. My sword is a spirit level intermediate sword. Also, there are millions of single silver notes in my space ring. It''s all yours. But if you die, your things will belong to me, although I don''t know what valuable things you have. " In order to convince Xu Tianhu, Fang Haotian also took out a large stack of silver tickets in public. Although there were not millions, there were hundreds of thousands. "Is this a gambling war? The boy has a lot of money. " The people watching the war around were suddenly excited. Fang Haotian not only wants to fight with Xu Tianhu alone, but also wants to gamble with Xu Tianhu. Xu Tianhu''s eyes turned, thinking that this condition was a great bargain for him. If there was no gambling, even if he killed Fang Haotian, the owner would take Fang Haotian''s personal wealth and most of it would belong to the Xu family. But if there is this gambling fight, he won the gambling fight in full view of the public, and Fang Haotian''s wealth is his. Even if the family leader takes it away, it can only be regarded as his contribution to the family... "Tianhu, do it quickly and don''t listen to his nonsense." Seeing Xu Tianhu''s silent appearance, Xu Zheng frowned slightly and urged with a voice. Xu Zheng''s urging made Xu Tianhu feel greedy when he saw that Fang Haotian had so many silver tickets and didn''t want him to get them, so he didn''t think so. He said to Xu Zheng, "master, I''m Yuanyang territory and he''s Lingwu territory. How can I lose to him and gamble with him... After that, he said to Fang Haotian without waiting for Xu Zheng''s next reaction:" good, I bet you. We fight alone. Whoever loses will die. The wealth of the deceased belongs to the winner, and no one can interfere. " When Fang Haotian saw that this guy was really so simple minded and agreed to gamble, he was secretly happy. In his mouth, he said, "there are so many people in your Xu family. When you can''t beat me later, ask more people to help you. Where do I have a chance to win?" When Xu Tianhu heard this, he said to the Xu family''s people''s Congress, "listen, now I fight with Fang Haotian alone. Whoever helps in a while is a bastard. It''s just that I can''t live with Xu Tianhu." Fang Haotian pressed, "what if you ask them to help?" Xu Tianhu didn''t even think about it and replied, "if I ask someone to help, I''m a tortoise bastard." Fang Haotian still insisted: "who can''t speak in vernacular? Dare you swear by the way of heaven? " "What dare I?" Xu Tianhu completely fell into Fang Haotian''s trap. He was bent on winning Fang Haotian''s wealth alone. Without thinking about it, he made an oath to heaven: "heaven is on, I swear in the name of heaven. If I need help later, I won''t die." "Tianhu, don''t......" Xu Tianhu actually made a vow of heaven. Xu Zheng and Xu Bin''s faces changed. Both of them felt a little uneasy and felt that Xu Tianhu had been fooled by Fang Haotian. But the two of them couldn''t think of the use of Fang Haotian forcing Xu Tianhu to make an oath. The five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm really have the ability to force Xu Tianhu to need help and rescue? "Nothing." Xu Tianhu shook his hand at Xu Zheng''s and Xu Bin''s dissuasion and said disapprovingly, "after I kill this ignorant thing, I will turn over half of his wealth to the family." He is not completely stupid. He can''t really completely swallow Fang Haotian''s wealth. But he said at the beginning that he would hand over half of the family, and no one would gossip about him. Xu Zheng had no excuse to take away all his wealth. Xu Tianhu knows. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t have millions, but only hundreds of thousands, he can get half alone, which is enough for him to repay the tens of thousands of gambling debts of Jixiang gambling house, and he still has a lot of capital to continue gambling. At this point, Xu Zheng and Xu Bin can''t say anything more. Xu Tianhu was completely out of touch. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly became dignified and knew that the battle had been decided. Then he stepped back with a sword and said, "come on!" "Really fighting alone!" "Even without gambling, can Xu Tianhu help others? Originally, he was fighting alone. I didn''t know Fang Haotian had to gamble. Xu Tianhu agreed foolishly. " "They have their own considerations." "Looking at Fang Haotian''s confident appearance, what''s the matter? Is Xu Zheng wrong? Fang Haotian is not the five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm, but has higher cultivation accomplishments than Xu Tianhu? " "Master Xu is a triple expert in Yuanyang. He is sure to speak out and won''t be wrong." "That''s strange. Fang Hao Tianming knows that he can''t beat Xu Tianhu and has to gamble. What''s this? " "In fact, it makes no difference to Fang Haotian whether he gambles or not. It''s all dead. I think the reason why he proposed gambling is to delay time. Don''t forget that he has a powerful guard. He may be waiting for the guard to come back. " "How could his guard be the opponent of the Xu family''s worship. The great sacrifice is a great master of the five levels in Yuanyang. In our whole Luoxing City, he is a real master. His guard doesn''t appear now. It is estimated that he was killed by the great sacrifice of the Xu family. " As the bet was settled, the people around were more excited. But from then on, no one was optimistic about Fang Haotian. They all felt that Fang Haotian''s odds of winning were really slim. At this time, Fang Qinglun was also in Luoxing city. He was on the top of a nearby house and looked coldly at what happened below. Beside him, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou stood with their hands down, showing their respect for Fang Qinglun. But when they occasionally looked at Fang Qinglun, there was always a faint blood in the depths of their eyes. Chapter 139 "It''s incredible that Ren xiaocang should help him. The failure of the seven Eagle regiment must be due to Ren xiaocang. " Fang Qinglun sneered and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Fang Haotian is becoming more and more arrogant and arrogant. Now he unexpectedly provokes the Xu family in Luoxing city. Now he even gambles with a Yuanyang realm expert. He is tired of living! It''s just a pity that I don''t have a chance to dismantle his bones and skin him myself. " Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou looked at each other, and then they smiled flatteringly. Lu Donglin said, "isn''t there a family after he died? It''s a big deal. Let''s go to Qingyuan City and destroy his family. " Fang Qinglun responded in silence, but the light in his eyes clearly agreed with Lu Donglin''s proposal. If you can''t kill Fang Haotian yourself, you can destroy the Fang family yourself. This can really relieve your great hatred. But Fang Qinglun didn''t dare to move Fang''s house before Fang Haotian died, because he also had his family. He can move Fang''s house, and Fang Haotian can also move Fang''s house. "Bang!" At this time, there is war below. Xu Tianhu dashed violently. When he was less than five meters away from Fang Haotian, he stamped his foot fiercely, and the ground suddenly cracked. A dark crack zigzagged and extended to Fang Haotian''s position like lightning. Next! A loud bang broke out. The fine stones were like concealed weapons, "wheezing, wheezing..." splashed out, covering more than 30 meters. The buildings on both sides of the street were suddenly riddled with holes, and the nearby people were put through a sieve and fell to the ground in panic. "It''s good for you to fight alone with me, young man. You''re too arrogant. Your five cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu territory are so poor that Xu Tianhu wants you to die in the third watch and will never leave you until the fifth watch. When you are reborn in your next life, you must put highlights in your moves. Don''t be right with my Xu family, and don''t meet me again... Shit, you just die. You actually want me to find your space. Where is the ring... " Xu Tianhu felt very happy and confident in his own shot. He didn''t think Fang Haotian could survive such a dense and powerful attack. Great! Kill with one move! He just likes this kind of absolute crushing and no suspense fighting. He has always believed that the purpose of martial arts practitioners is to become strong and bully the weak. Especially after he suddenly realized his martial intention and broke through to Yuanyang, his favorite thing to do is to kill people in Lingwu or Xuanli. Especially the weak person who kills Xuanli realm, he can let each other die with one thought. He has always enjoyed the feeling that he is as powerful as God and can take people''s lives and control everything at will. Today, as soon as he made a move, he killed a five heavy little guy in Lingwu territory with an absolute rolling force. This feeling is as good as ever. But it was too early for him to be happy. Whew! A sword light suddenly appeared from the dense fine gravel, suddenly magnified rapidly in front of him, and the gravel was crushed into fine dust by the sword light. The sword light was so fast that it almost instantly stabbed Xu Tianhu. "You''re not dead?" Xu Tianhu was so surprised that he waved his hand and shot it in a hurry. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s angry drink suddenly sounded behind the sword light. It seems that Yu Shicai doesn''t save the world. Buzz! Xu Tianhu suddenly felt a pain in his mind, as if he had been stabbed in his brain with a fine needle. Fang Haotian uses his roar to cover up his soul attack. "What''s going on..." Xu Tianhu never had a headache. Now he was caught off guard by the sudden appearance. He felt strange. The castration of his palm was a little sluggish. Experts fight, not to mention facing Fang Haotian, who is good at fast sword. A little delay will hurt. Pooh! An arm with a blood arrow rose into the sky. "Ah!" Xu Tianhu screamed bitterly. But he also had a headache that he forgot because of the sharp pain of his broken arm, and the whole person suddenly woke up. "Go to hell!" Xu Tianhu was really fierce. He didn''t retreat under the serious injury of his broken arm. He waved his left hand with all his strength. Boom! Xu Tianhu''s palm was as strong as a mountain. But after all, he was seriously injured and his shot was far from his heyday. Looking at the surging palms, Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Qingxuan, do it!" Whew, whew! Su Qingxuan didn''t control Chixiao Yanlong sword this time, but two small sharp winds suddenly shot out of the body of Chixiao Yanlong sword. The two fine strong winds seem small, but like the sharpest needle in the world, they instantly shoot through the palm shadow and into Xu Tianhu''s eyes. Xu Tianhu was shocked and turned his head to one side. Whew, whew, whew When Xu Tianhu was distracted from Su Qingxuan''s sneak attack, a sword light suddenly appeared. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Poof poof Xu Tianhu''s left arm was broken in an instant. The sword light kept sweeping up and wanted to kill Xu Tianhu in one fell swoop. "Ah... No!" Xu Tianhu''s arms were destroyed and he was finally afraid. He retreated wildly and watched the sword light sweeping up and wantonly chasing him. He shouted in horror and screamed: "master, save me!" "Did you lose?" Looking at Xu Tianhu, who lost his arms and was covered with blood, retreated madly and exclaimed in horror, there was a sound of cold breath all around him. No one expected that Xu Tianhu, the first heavy in Yuanyang territory, would lose to Fang Haotian, the fifth heavy in Lingwu territory. No one can understand how Fang Haotian did it. Can powerful martial arts really ignore the level of cultivation? It''s appalling that the five levels of Lingwu defeated the one level of Yuanyang. No, it''s unheard of. It''s unknown whether there has been such a situation in the world during the Hongwu Dynasty for hundreds of millions of years. No one knows, because it''s too rare, too incredible. Xu Zheng was also a little unresponsive. He never thought Xu Tianhu would lose. But now Xu Tianhu really lost, and he lost miserably. "Hum!" Although Xu Zheng is annoyed that Xu Tianhu refuses to listen to his advice and insists on gambling with Fang Haotian, he must not watch Xu Tianhu be killed. Everything in his right hand turned into ten thousand knives, and the light rushed up to Fang Haotian. Crackling! Fang Haotian''s sword light collapsed instantly. The powerful Sabre light didn''t stop. It gathered but didn''t disperse. Endless ferocious Qi leaked out. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a ten Zhang Qi Sabre to destroy the withered and the decadent. It was invincible to Fang Haotian. "Not good... So fast!" Fang Haotian looked at the Shizhang Qi knife he avoided, and his scalp suddenly felt numb. He knew that he underestimated Xu Zheng''s strength. It''s too fast! Come on, Fang haotiangen couldn''t escape. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" "Thor battle body!" "Qing Xuan!" "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" In the lightning, Fang Haotian roared in his heart, tried his best to wave a sword with Su Qingxuan, and took the air knife that could break the sky and the earth. There was a loud noise and the stone bricks flew in disorder. In the next moment, Fang Haotian directly flew upside down, his body flew more than ten meters high and crashed into a nearby high-rise building. Fang Haotian faintly heard Su Qingxuan scream while flying upside down, and then was silent. Boom! Fang Haotian knocked down the wall and smashed it out of the other side of the tall building in the twinkling of an eye. Earth and rock splashed and fell from the air. "Run away." The people near that tall building were scared to disperse. Some people ran slowly and were hit by the falling earth and stone, breaking their heads and bleeding. Boom! Fang Haotian was falling from more than ten meters high into the street. People were in the air and kept spraying blood in his mouth. Blood like rain, dazzling and shocking. "Kill him." Some experts of the Xu family jumped up and swept out their weapons to kill Fang Haotian in mid air. "Mean." Some of the people who witnessed this scene could not see it. They shouted and booed. However, several experts of the Xu family totally ignored the boos around and were determined to kill Fang Haotian. "Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi!" Xu Fangzheng felt a sharp blow to his bones. But no matter how serious the injury is, he must bear it and never wait to die. He endured the sharp pain, turned his body violently, and the sword light spread all over the world. "Don''t..." At a glance, the dazzling sword light in the air sprinkled on the Xu family experts who wanted to kill Fang Haotian. The rest of the Xu family suddenly turned pale and shouted with surprise. Puff, puff In the voice, those experts of the Xu family have been submerged in the sword light. A terrible scene appeared. The remaining limbs and arms were broken and shot in an instant. The Xu family experts were directly cut and decomposed by the sword light. There was no whole body dead. Bang! Fang Hao was so exhausted that he couldn''t control his body and fell directly on the ground. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the ground was red with blood. Fang Haotian''s face turned pale to the extreme, but the next moment, the sea of Qi recovered, and his body bounced up, but he couldn''t stand up. Support the ground with a sword and kneel on one knee. There was still a lot of blood gushing out of his mouth, but he looked up boldly. His red eyes were fierce and ferocious. He swept some experts of the Xu family who wanted to rush up, and his heart was crying: "Qingxuan, Su Qingxuan..." Su Qingxuan did not respond. "Qingxuan... Xiaobai, come out!" Fang Haotian panicked and roared in his heart. But Su Qingxuan still didn''t move, and Xiaobai didn''t come out. "Qing Xuan!" Fang Haotian thought of something. He was sad and angry in his heart, and bleeding tears flowed in his eyes. Just now Su Qingxuan almost took over 60% of Xu Zheng''s attack... It was su Qingxuan who took over 60% of Xu Zheng''s attack that Fang Haotian could bear 40% of Xu Zheng''s attack power without dying. "If I don''t die, I will kill the Xu family someday!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and stood up shakily. He was covered with blood, his mouth was still bleeding, and his eyes were red like demons. Knowing that Fang Haotian was badly injured, his head was emitting and his whole body was emitting a terrible and cruel smell. Those experts of the Xu family were intimidated by his ferocity for a moment and didn''t dare to come up. The people around were also silent. Looking at the stubborn boy, they were shocked and admired. He actually took Xu Zheng''s blow and didn''t die. Looking at the whole star city and even the whole Star District, who can reach at such an age? "Can you take Xu Zheng''s blow and not die?" Fang Qinglun, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou were also shocked. Fang Haotian finally stood firm, looked at Xu Zheng and shouted, "Xu Zheng, master Xu, what a powerful means! Come on, come on, I want to see what amazing means master Xu has tonight. Come on, whatever means you have, I''ll take it together! " Xu Zheng''s face is extremely ugly. He just saved people and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. He has lost his identity and face. But if you kill Fang Haotian, it''s still a little passable. You say you''re in a hurry to save people and kill Fang Haotian. But now Fang Haotian is not dead. If he does it again, it will really become a joke. "Shit, you dare to shout and kill him." When the Xu family saw that Fang Haotian was so hurt, they dared their master to shout, and five guys rushed on again. Chapter 140 "You want to kill me? You bastards are not qualified... " Fang Haotian grinned and raised his left hand. Whew, whew, whew! Five flame arrows burst out and directly shot through the bodies of the five guys. "Come on, Xu''s bastards!" Fang Haotian slowly raised his sword and swore again: "if I don''t die, I will destroy the Xu family someday. If I break this oath, I won''t die!" Boom! The sky suddenly thundered, frightening the people of star city! "My Lord, this is the end of the matter, and I don''t care about other people''s eyes. If you don''t do it, you''ll kill the boy anyway. " The thunder and lightning in his eyes suddenly looked up, but Xu Bin''s heart was empty. Xu Zheng is also watching the sky. He is a little worried. He helped Xu Tianhu. He had let Xu Tianhu break his oath of heaven. Now there was no wind or cloud, but suddenly there was thunder. He felt angry. But he knew very well that Fang Haotian, who took over the blow with 50% of his strength just now with five times of Lingwu territory, was really an unprecedented genius and a peerless genius. If such a genius doesn''t die, what the Xu family did to him today must be a great disaster for the Xu family. "If you don''t do it, you won''t stop..." Xu Zheng didn''t make a sound, but he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Xu Bin understood, raised his right hand, and then went down. "Chop this little bastard." The experts of the Xu family understood, and a dozen people rushed to Fang Haotian. All of them are ferocious and evil. They are crazy and want to destroy Fang Haotian. "Die for me." Fang Haotian''s injury has changed. Ordinary people have long fallen, but he is still strong. In the face of more than a dozen Xu family experts, his eyes were crazy, and his soul strike was invisible. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand waved thousands of sword lights again. More than a dozen experts of the Xu family were killed again, with a bloody smell. It seems that the night sky of Luoxing city is a little red. Poof! After killing more than a dozen experts, Fang Haotian gushed blood and knelt down. Although the sea of Qi has an endless supply of energy, his seriously injured body has reached its limit. It can be said that Fang Haotian would have burst and died when he killed more than a dozen Xu family experts just now if he had not cultivated the Thor battle body and he had just taken the opportunity to put two healing elixirs in his mouth. Kneel on one knee and hold your body with a sword to prevent yourself from falling down. Fang Haotian looked up and shouted, "come on, come on, the bastards of the Xu family!" "The young man..." Many people around looked bleak and shook their heads and sighed. Anyone can see that if there are no miracles and no help, Fang Haotian will be in the hands of the Xu family who is bound to die tonight. "If this son doesn''t die, it must be a great disaster. He must die, he must die." The killing awn in Xu Bin''s eyes is extremely strong. Whoosh! Xu Bin suddenly pounced on Fang Haotian. He didn''t know how much fighting power Fang Haotian had. Fang Haotian''s sword made him feel palpitation. He didn''t want to let the family die again. "Boy, I only blame you for running to Luoxing city to annoy my Xu family! Die! " As soon as Xu Bin''s body floated forward, he shot more than ten meters away from Fang Haotian and directly punched out. A master of Yuanyang realm, the power of one punch is earth shaking. "I''m dying!" Many people sigh. But some people are excited. Fang Qinglun was excited and excited to remove the thorn in his eye. "Kill!" Fang Haotian was unwilling to wait to die. He stood up again and waved his sword angrily. Knowing that it was useless to wave a sword, he still waved it. Even if he dies in battle, he will die in battle. He will never die on his knees. He just feels sorry for Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai. Fang Haotian believes that Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai were shocked to death by Xu Zheng''s power in the sword domain. Of course, he also knew that the Xu family would send someone to Qingyuan City when he died. He felt guilty, but he didn''t regret it. He did his best! He did his best for the family! Although some people will say he is stupid, if he runs for his life early, he won''t have a chance to live. But what''s the meaning of his life if he runs for his life at the cost of the destruction of the Fang family? It''s better to die in a vigorous battle than to live like a corpse. Fang Haotian will only die on the way to battle! "Xiaobai, Qingxuan, I''m sorry. If there is an afterlife, I''ll repay you." He did his best, so he didn''t apologize to the Fang family. Only Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai who died because of him are sorry for being tired by him. The fist is as strong as a wave, sweeping through the crazy surge. In the twinkling of an eye, it will hit the sword waved by Haotian above in the next moment. "I''m dying!" There was a sigh all around. "Boom!" At this time, a figure suddenly sprang out from the side, smashing Xu Bin''s fist waves with a fist and driving Xu Bin back. A loud voice resounded: "who dares to hurt my disciples of Wanwu hall?" "Who dares to hurt my Wanwu hall disciple?" The sound was loud and echoed in the night sky of Star City for a long time. Everyone around was shocked. The three of Fang Qinglun''s eyes were round and angry. At the same time, they spat and scolded: "shit, how did he come?" At this time, Fang Haotian was also shocked, but he looked at the visitor with consternation: "Hall Lord?" Although he had never seen Xuanyuan broken, he had heard Xuanyuan broken''s voice and was very impressed. He never thought that xuanyuanpo was not only really in Luoxing City, but also stood out for him at the critical moment. Xuanyuan''s broken body is very tall and strong. It is almost a giant. It is more than two meters by visual inspection. Moreover, he has a thick beard and looks like a rough man. His image makes it difficult to connect him with the Lord of the first Hall of the Yuan Wu gate. Xuanyuan looked at Fang Liangtian with concern and said, "sorry, I''m late. Can you die? " "It''s not too late." Fang Haotian bit his teeth, but his body shook a few times and didn''t fall down. He said, "you can''t die... After that, he took out a healing elixir and put it into his mouth. "I wish I couldn''t die." Xuanyuan Po breathed a sigh of relief, then gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up: "good boy, have courage, I like... Then looked at Xu Zheng whose face changed greatly, like the eyes of King Kong''s angry eyes, flashing thunder, and looked at Xu Zheng:" Fang Haotian is a disciple of Wanwu Hall of Yuanwu sect. Your Xu family dared to bully him. Have you asked me? Don''t ask, I don''t want to! I don''t want to! I don''t want to Fang Haotian suddenly felt a warmth flowing in his heart. At this moment, he finally had a sense of belonging to Yuanwu gate and Wanwu hall. All kinds of experiences since he entered Yuanwu gate made him less and less fond of Yuanwu gate. And because of Fang Qinglun''s reason, he has no good feelings for Wanwu hall, even extremely disgusted. If possible, he will leave Wanwu hall without hesitation. But now Xuanyuan''s statement of "I don''t want to" suddenly made him feel that Wanwu hall really regarded him as one of them. He is in Wanwu hall, just like a child whose father doesn''t love his mother. Everyone calls to fight and everyone calls to kill. But at the critical moment, when he was bullied by a big family, his father and mother stood up and told everyone loudly: This is my child. No one wants to bully. Moved, Fang Haotian was suddenly moved! Moving, sometimes it''s so simple. "Xuanyuan is broken." Xu Zheng''s anger turned to frost and snow, and looked at xuanyuanpo. "Are you going to tear your face with my Xu family for a little disciple and go to war with my Xu family?" The appearance of xuanyuanpo suddenly changed and the situation seemed to improve and worsen. If the Xu family and Fang Haotian give in, the situation will improve. However, if both sides do not give in, it will mean that the Xu family will go to war with the Wanwu Hall of the Yuan Wu gate. The situation may be worse than Fang Haotian''s fight against the whole Xu family alone. "If you want to fight, we''ll go on." Xuanyuan said, "I''m the hall leader. He''s a disciple of our hall. Today, let me fight against your Xu family instead of the Wanwu Hall of Yuanwu gate? Ha ha, people of Yuanwu sect, have you ever been afraid of any threat or anyone? Xu Zheng, don''t talk nonsense. Xu Tianhu and Fang Haotian gamble. The whole city is the evidence. If you want to save him, you have to show sincerity. If you are not sincere, Fang Haotian killed him today, and then I will fight with him against your Xu family! " The voice is cold, fierce, and aggressive. "This is the hall Lord I want, and this is the hall Lord of my Wanwu hall!" Fang Haotian was greatly affected, and his chest suddenly burst out a surging sense of war that could not be extinguished! Boom! Under the urging of this war spirit, Fang Haotian''s sea of Qi suddenly rolled over, and all his bones and Qi flowed all over his body, and finally returned to the sea of Qi. The energy of heaven and earth in the whole star city fluctuated violently and rushed madly to wrap Fang Haotian. "What''s going on?" Someone screamed. Boom! Fang Haotian was shocked, and a strong breath suddenly rose into the sky. Lingwu realm, Liuzhong! "Boy, OK!" Fang Haotian unexpectedly broke through beside him. Xuanyuan was stunned, and then the other Haotian gave a thumbs up again. At this time, none of the people around could be calm. There were waves in their hearts. Their eyes were about to crack and looked at the scene in front of them. Fang Haotian actually defeated Xu Tianhu and destroyed his arms, forcing Xu Tianhu to cry for help in order to survive. Now, in full view of the public, in order to fight against the Xu family, he can break through on the spot even when he is seriously injured. Of course, a breakthrough in cultivation does not mean that his body has recovered. His injury is still very serious. But what? As long as one breath remains, you can fight! As long as you can hold the sword, you can fight! "This son is terrible, and his potential is terrible!" Someone whispered. "Xu Zheng, Xu Tianhu gambled with me. The loser died and the wealth went to the winner. Now he has lost, his life is mine, and all the valuable things on him belong to me. It''s up to you to decide whether Xu Tiansheng will die or not. " After Fang Haotian''s breakthrough, the whole person became more confident. His voice was obviously weak due to injury, but there was a fierce threat: "the original bet admit defeat. This is a truth that three-year-old children understand. Don''t you Xu Zheng understand? Don''t you understand the whole Xu family? " Anyone knows that if Xu zhengruo really handed Xu Tianhu over, it is not just Xu Tianhu''s life. The face of Xu Zheng and the face of the Xu family were handed over. Xuanyuanpo didn''t stop Fang Haotian from asking Xu Zheng for Xu Tianhu, because it was natural to admit defeat. His breath surged and he was wary of Xu Zheng''s sudden attack on Fang Haotian. Xu Zheng''s eyes flickered wildly, stared at Fang Haotian''s eyes and shouted again, "are you really not afraid of death?" Chapter 141 "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The sound is like thunder, frightening. Many times, Xu Zheng shouted at a person, "you''re not afraid to die... This person is scared to death directly. Because he is the owner of the Xu family! But it can''t scare Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian proudly raised his face and said, "Xu Zheng, I''ll tell you frankly that I''m afraid of death. But now the Lord of my temple is here, and I have someone to support me. Are you able to kill me? " Someone''s backing up! Fang Haotian felt more straight and confident. In Yuanwu gate, Fang Haotian always felt that he was duckweed. But now he felt that he was a tree with roots, and behind him there was a towering tree to protect him from the wind and rain. He is really down-to-earth now. Xu Zheng''s fingers slowly curled, his fist gradually clenched, and the killing breath on his body was almost uncontrollable. Fang Haotian abandoned Xu Tianhu''s arms. Now he even wants him, the master of the family, to send Xu Tianhu out. How can he bear it? "Xu Zheng." Xuanyuan broke and said, "Xu Tianhu made the oath of heaven. If you don''t hand him over, I''m afraid heaven will anger your whole Xu family! " The Xu family were surprised. Xu Zheng''s mind also trembled fiercely, and his eyebrows frowned. All martial arts practitioners are full of awe of the way of heaven. The higher their accomplishments, the more they fear the way of heaven, because they are closer to the way of heaven. The way of heaven seems to exist and does not exist. For hundreds of millions of years, many people have taken the oath of heaven, and the tragic thing has been spread. For the way of heaven, everyone has reached the point where they would rather believe in its existence than its absence. Xu Zheng naturally dared not ignore it. Xu Zheng''s face was uncertain. He didn''t want to lose face, but he didn''t want to be angry by heaven. He suddenly became embarrassed. Almost the whole city of stars fell silent. The street was silent, and some people could even hear their own heartbeat. Everyone is watching Xu Zheng and waiting for his decision. Time in a flash, time seems to be stagnant. Many people feel it difficult to breathe, but their throat seems to be pinched by an invisible hand. They can''t make a sound or dare not make a sound, for fear that any change will affect Xu Zheng''s judgment and will eventually be angry at their own head. At this time, Xu Zheng fought between heaven and man. Hand it in or not? If you hand it in, the Xu family will sweep the floor. If he doesn''t, the Xu family''s face will also sweep the floor, but at least he can save a little face. But let the family risk being punished by heaven for the sake of a little face? "Hand it in or not, my Xu family''s face was ruined by Xu Tianhu, and the boy stepped on the ground! It''s just that he clearly has five accomplishments in Lingwu territory. How can he defeat Xu Tianhu in Yuanyang territory? " Xu Zheng''s heart is in turmoil. Since becoming the owner of the Xu family, Xu Zheng can''t remember when he was in such a mess like tonight. I don''t remember when I was so weak, and I didn''t expect that I would be forced to such a field by a young man in my lifetime - and still in Luoxing City, just at the gate of the Xu family. "No, I can''t hand over Xu Tianhu. What do the people think of me if I hand him over? As the head of my family, no matter what happens in the future or under any circumstances, I can''t hand over my people, nor can I hand over their lives. " Suddenly, Xu Zheng made a decision. As for face, face can be earned back in the future. If he hands over Xu Tianhu and chills the people''s heart, the people''s heart will leave him. It will be difficult for him to bring back the hearts of his people in the future. As long as the people''s hearts still support him, what is his face? As for the way of heaven... The punishment of the way of heaven is just a legend! After making the decision, Xu Zheng raised his head slightly, and a cruel sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. As soon as his wrist turned over, he took out a small jade card. Seeing Xu Zheng''s move, Xuanyuan knew what decision the other party had made, and his face suddenly became dignified. Xuanyuan is very clear that the Xu family can become the fifth largest family in Luoxing City, not because the Xu family has a five fold sacrifice in Yuanyang, nor because the Xu family has a three fold master in Yuanyang, but because they have another card. Every family has cards, big or small. The Xu family can occupy the position of a big family in Luoxing City, one of the top ten cities. Its strength is definitely not as simple as it seems. Moreover, Xu Zhengming knows that he Xuanyuan is the Lord of the Wanwu hall, and his cultivation is further. When he is above Xu Zheng, he still chooses to destroy the gambling agreement. It can be seen that Xu Zheng thinks he has the bottom card to deal with his Xuanyuan. It''s just that the Xu family needs to play to know what the cards are. Boom! Xuanyuan shook his fists fiercely, and his breath was violent. He said to Fang Haotian, "Haotian, do you have the confidence to fight out of Luoxing city with me?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said confidently, "I have this confidence when I am alone." Xuanyuanpo grinned: "ha ha, if we can leave Luoxing city alive tonight, we will make sworn brothers." Fang Haotian was stunned: "don''t you want me to worship you as a teacher?" "Your character matches my temper. It''s a waste to let you be an apprentice." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "be a brother, so that we can get along more freely. I don''t want you to look respectful and trembling in front of me. It''s boring. What I need is that you keep your spirit tonight all the time. In any case, for a person or a big family, Lao Tzu is the first in the world. " "I am the best in the world... Ha ha, temple Lord, you want me to boast every day in the future!" Fang Haotian is laughing and Xuanyuan is laughing. Sit and watch the clouds rise, laugh at the vicissitudes of life, and laugh at the cards of the Xu family. Seeing the two people calling each other brothers in front of him, Xu Zheng smiled easily and clearly didn''t pay attention to the Xu family. Xu Zheng was more angry and made a more firm decision. "Today, take xuanyuanpo to tell everyone in Luoxing city that the Xu family deserves to be the fifth largest family!" If you want to knead the jade card, you will break it. But at this time, a cold hum suddenly sounded from a nearby tall building, and then a figure fell directly to Fang Haotian. "Master Tang!" There was a breath all around. I didn''t expect that the conflict between the Xu family and a little guy would attract the attention of the contemporary owners of the Tang family, so I came here in person. "Master Tang?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly fell, "is He Tang Zha''s father?" Fang Haotian now knows something about the Tang family. The contemporary owner of the Tang family is Tang Zha''s father, and the owner of Luoxing city is Tang Huohuo''s father. Although Fang Haotian knew this for a long time, he never thought of borrowing the tiger skin of the Tang family in Luoxing city. His friendship with Tang Huohuo and with Tang Zha does not mean that he has friendship with the Tang family. Even if he really takes out the falling star order here, the Tang family should help him in the face of Tang Huo and Tang chop. But what about helping? Is it worth making friends with someone who casually uses his brother''s family? Tang Huo and Tang Zhan may not have such an idea, but they can''t guarantee that some people in the Tang family will have such an idea. Fang Haotian cherishes Tang Huohuo''s eldest brother and Tang Zha''s friend. The more you cherish him, the more you dare not easily touch the interests of the Tang family and use the falling star order. It''s different from in Weinan City. The falling star order was used in Weinan City not for him, but for Mo Jihua, the future young grandmother of the Tang family and the future wife of the Tang family, so he didn''t hesitate to use it at that time. But now it''s for himself. He can''t use it. If Tang Huo and Tang Zha were here, Fang Haotian would pull their tiger skins without hesitation or politeness. But Tang Huohuo and Tang Zhan are not here. He can''t pull the tiger skin of the Tang family because of his friendship with them. He didn''t want the Tang family to have bad ideas about him, and didn''t want to affect his friendship with Tang Huo and Tang Zhan. Fang Haotian looked at Tang BEICI. Tang BEICI looked kind, like a kind uncle. Such a kind man, such a kind uncle, is the contemporary owner of the Tang family and the first person in Luoxing district. Tang BEICI is also watching Fang Haotian. He has been here for a long time, but he hasn''t shown up. He''s looking at the young man who can make Tang Zhan and Tang Huohuo''s letter full of praise. Now he sees the result he wants. The young man is really good. But I also saw the results I didn''t want to see. The Xu family is a big family, and xuanyuanpo is a big master. If both sides really go out, there will be a river of blood tonight. He is not afraid that the Xu family will die more, but that Fang Haotian will die. Tang BEICI, a famous merciful man, looks kind, but those who know him know that he is a decisive and extremely short-sighted man. Take one thing. Twenty seven years ago, when a younger generation of the Tang family went out for training, he was beaten to death by the Xingyun Gang because of a small conflict with the people of the broken xingmen. That younger generation is actually just the son of a servant of the Tang family. But for Tang BEICI, even a chicken of the Tang family is not allowed to be killed arbitrarily. At that time, he just passed by. After hearing this, he stepped into the gate of the Xingyun Gang, and then... Then there was the largest gang in that area. The Xingyun gang with a full number of 6700 people couldn''t even leave the gate of the Xingyun Gang alive. Since then, anyone who knows about it will no longer think that Tang BEICI is a kind man. But after that, Tang Peici became the most admired God in the eyes of the young people of the Tang family. When a servant''s son is killed, he can avenge him and kill a group of others. The rest of the Tang family were killed. Can Tang BEICI not avenge them? "You''re good." Tang BEICI suddenly praised Haotian. Without waiting for Fang Haotian''s reaction, he suddenly didn''t have a good airway: "Why are you still staring? Call someone, I''m waiting for you to call me!" "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Then he suddenly woke up. This is Tang Zha''s father. He should respect him. He quickly saluted and said, "Haotian has seen uncle." £¢¡­¡­£¢ The whole city was silent. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian, who saluted Tang BEICI and said he was his uncle. Everyone was shocked. At this time, Fang knew that this young man dared to fight against the Xu family like this, and he had a relationship with the Tang family! The people of the Xu family were stunned. Xu Zheng directly stayed on the spot. At this time, Tang BEICI accepted Fang Haotian''s salute, and then blamed him: "you really are. If you are bullied like this, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by the Tang family? People with falling star order are bullied like this. You''re humiliating the Tang family, you know? Fire will give you orders, so you use them? Didn''t he teach you how to use it? Take it out right away and I''ll teach you. " Fang Haotian scratched his head with a bitter smile. He knew that Tang BEICI''s blame was false. It was true that he took out the falling star order to calm the incident. He didn''t want to use it anymore, but at this time, Tang BEICI opened his mouth. He could only take out the falling star order, then handed it to Tang BEICI and said, "please give me your advice." Instead of receiving the token, Tang BEICI looked at Xu Zheng and said, "master Xu, do you know this token?" Chapter 142 Tang asked a few casual questions, as if he were very sad. Xu Zheng''s heart was shocked suddenly, and his eyes stared at the token in Fang Haotian''s hand. He knows that once this order comes out, it is impossible for the Xu family to recover their face from Fang Haotian''s hands tonight! As the owner of one of the big families in the falling star city, he certainly knows what the falling star order looks like. The falling star order is the highest order in the falling star area. The holder of the order is the same as the city Lord. Seeing the order is like seeing the city Lord! Now that Fang Haotian has the falling star order, it means that Fang Haotian is now equal to the Lord of the falling star city and the supreme existence of the falling star area. But it''s such a person. Tonight, the Xu family shouted to kill him. Doesn''t it mean that the Xu family wants to fight the city Lord and kill the city Lord? Although it is tacitly accepted that the owner of a large family like Xu Zheng does not need to kneel to the falling star order, Xu Zheng feels that his legs are really soft now and really wants to kneel down. The Xu family has been accumulating strength secretly for many years. Their goal is just to make the Xu family the top three families in Luoxing city. They have no intention of pulling the Tang family down. The Tang family, which has the strongest falling star, the unfathomable cultivation of Tang chop, and 15 experts in Yuanyang territory, which family in the falling star area dares to catch up with it? Even if you really dare to hope, it is also out of reach. Xu Jiagen is in Luoxing city. Xu Zheng can''t give Xuanyuan face, but he definitely doesn''t dare not give the Tang family face. What''s more, the falling star order represents the supremacy of the falling star area and the authority of the official rule over the falling star area. How dare the Xu family despise and disrespect the falling star order? "My mother!" When Fang Haotian learned that he had a star falling order, the Xu family behind Xu Zheng were all too scared to soften their legs and kneel down. At this time, Xu Shiji has recovered, and his face has recovered a little blood color. But at this moment, his face turned pale again. "How could this happen? The boy was born in a small family. How could he be related to the Tang family, how could he have the falling star order, how could this happen, how could this happen..." At this point, Xu Shiji finally panicked and realized that he had really kicked the iron plate this time. The onlookers were all trembling with fear and knelt down one after another. Fang Hao was shocked by the sight of the whole city kneeling. At this time, the other party really understood the power of the token in his hand, and also understood Tang Huohuo''s real intention to give the order to him. Tang Huohuo said he gave him the token so that he could stand out for the Mo family in Weinan City. But this is just an excuse. Tang Huohuo obviously put the power of the Tang family in his hands and gave him the greatest protection during his trip to star city! "Big brother!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but tighten the falling star order and couldn''t help saying these two words. Tang BEICI heard Fang Haotian spit out the words "big brother" with feelings, and a smile of appreciation came up at the corners of his mouth. Brothers belong to brothers and brothers help you. You can accept it calmly, but you can''t take it for granted. You should be grateful. He who is ungrateful is ungrateful. What qualifications does such a person deserve to be the brother of the future master of the Tang family? Obviously, Fang Haotian is not such a person. Be grateful! "Whatever!" Xu Zheng''s eyes slowly scanned the dark kneeling area, and his heart gradually calmed down. He leaned over and pulled Xu Tianhu, who was pale because his arms were destroyed behind him, to the front and said, "Tianhu, I''m sorry!" "I don''t blame the owner." Xu Tianhu has been an "audience" for so long after his defeat. He has calmed down and is full of regret for gambling with Fang Haotian just now because of greed. He knew very well that if it weren''t for the gambling fight, the owner could save him openly after he was defeated. Even if Fang Haotian had a star setting order, he might not be able to let the owner hand him over. Willing to admit defeat, gambling does great harm to people! Seeing Xu Zheng forced to hand over Xu Tianhu, countless people still can''t imagine such an outcome, but at the same time, they are relieved. If Fang Haotian didn''t have the falling star order and didn''t have anything to do with the Tang family, now it''s estimated that the street is really bloody, right? The Xu family didn''t hesitate to fight against Xuanyuan''s broken face for the sake of face. Naturally, they have the cards to deal with Xuanyuan''s broken face. But Xuanyuan Po, as the Lord of the first Hall of the yuan martial arts gate, who can guarantee that he has no other amazing means except his own cultivation? In addition, after witnessing Fang Haotian''s performance tonight, who dares to underestimate this young man who has just broken through the six fold of Lingwu realm? If Tang BEICI doesn''t come forward and ask Fang Haotian to take out the falling star order to end the conflict, I can''t imagine how many people the Xu family needs to die tonight to kill xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at Xu Tianhu, whose face was extremely pale, and said, "your wealth is also mine." Xu Bin made a gesture, and a guy who had taken the opportunity to pick up Xu Tianhu''s space ring quickly handed it in. Fang Haotian took the ring and checked it slightly. He thought that the Xu family didn''t dare to steal Xu Tianhu''s things. The things inside should still be intact, so he put the ring away. "Your life is mine." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Xu Tianhu closed his eyes. The moment Xu Zheng was forced to hand him over, he was ready to be killed. "Wait." Xu Zheng suddenly made a noise and said, "I want to buy back his life. Can you... Although Xu Tianhu''s arms are destroyed, his strength will fall sharply in the future. But after all, he is an expert in Yuanyang. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. If Xu Tianhu''s life can be left, it will be good for the Xu family. Moreover, as the owner of his family, although he was forced to hand over Xu Tianhu, he would still chill the hearts of his people if he didn''t try his best to rescue him. If you can buy back Xu Tianhu''s life, it will undoubtedly bring him some prestige and face. "You want to buy his life?" Fang Haotian''s sword was slightly sluggish. After thinking about it, he said with a slightly ironic smile: "it depends on what price you offer?" Xu Zheng was silent and his face changed. After a while, Xu Zheng took out a pill bottle and 30 silver tickets from the space ring and said, "the pill in the pill bottle is the nine orifices gold pill, which can restore your body to its original state within ten seconds. Thirty silver tickets add up to three million liang of silver. I think these are enough to buy back the life of Tianhu. " When the people around heard Xu Zheng say three million taels of silver, their eyes were staring at each other. They thought Xu Zheng would really give up his blood to redeem Xu Tianhu''s life. Three million taels of silver! No matter who gets it, he will immediately become a rich man, as rich as the Xu family. Spending 3 million liang of silver at once is tantamount to being skinned. Fang Haotian reached out and took it. He threw the three million taels of silver into the space ring. It felt as if he had lost only a few taels of silver. Looking straight at the faces of the people around, this guy is worthless as silver? "Can ten breath make my body recover?" Fang Haotian looked at the pill bottle and said suspiciously. "Hum." Xu Zheng was too lazy to explain and snorted coldly. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t cheat... But I really can''t believe your character. I have to try... After that, he sat down on the spot, poured out the pill and threw it into his mouth. Seeing that he actually tested Dan in public and said that he didn''t believe Xu Zheng''s character in public, the people of the Xu family were almost angry. But today, the Xu family swept the floor, Fang Haotian was supported by the Tang family, and there was a falling star order in hand. None of them dared or had the face to scold Fang Haotian. Ten breath soon passed, and Fang Haotian''s pale and bloodless face returned to normal. Boom! Fang Haotian stood up, slightly checked his body, and suddenly hit Xu Tianhu on the belly. "Ah!" Xu Tianhu screamed and ran into Xu Zheng''s arms. "You..." Xu Zheng was extremely angry. He knew that Fang Haotian wanted to take the opportunity to break Xu Tianhu''s yuan tire. Understand the meaning of martial arts, build the sea as the embryo, and achieve Yuanyang territory. If Xu Tianhu''s yuan fetus is broken, it turns into xuanhai. His cultivation is bound to fall back to the level of Lingwu realm. As for the final weight of Lingwu realm, it depends on the extent to which Xu Tianhu recovers after recuperation. "Sorry, I just want to try if the dan you gave is true. I didn''t expect it to be better than I thought. But I''m also sorry that I couldn''t break his yuan tire. But don''t be angry. His life is more than three million. In terms of it, I lose a lot. This punch should be regarded as additional compensation. " Fang Haotian said to Xu Zheng. "What a loss?" Xu Zhengzheng handed Xu Tianhu, who had fainted, to Xu Bin. Hearing this, he almost gushed blood. In front of him, he knocked out Xu Tianhu, who was already seriously injured, and even said openly that he really wanted to break Xu Tianhu''s yuan fetus, which was red to him. Naked contempt. "Let''s go." Xu Zheng is very angry, but it''s useless to say more at this time. The blood can only be swallowed in his mouth. He doesn''t have enough strength to ignore the falling star order. Xu Zheng doesn''t want to stay any longer. One more second here is equal to being slapped by Fang Haotian. He arched his hand at Tang BEICI and turned away. As for Xuanyuan Po, they have torn their faces and are big enemies. He doesn''t bother to do his kung fu on the facade and ignores it directly. Soon, the Xu family left under the leadership of Xu Zheng. He came in a hurry and left in a mess. Rong Zhao looked back after walking out of more than ten meters. She looked at Fang Haotian''s smiling face staring at the back of the Xu family. Her eyes were a little resentful. "Do you think I appreciate you for showing mercy to me? No, you have ruined the world, and I will repay you sooner or later with your arms. " Rong Zhao''s heart is vicious. The Xu family left. Fang Haotian noticed Rong Zhao''s vicious eyes. He did show mercy to Rong Zhao. Otherwise, with his strength, he could have killed her just now. But he showed mercy to Rong Zhao not because she was a woman, but because she was alone. Fang Haotian vaguely felt Rong Yanbing''s shadow on Rong Zhao''s pretty face. "Her surname is Rong, too. What''s her relationship with the leader?" Fang Haotian was thinking. He used to call Rong Yanbing a senior sister, but now he knows that Rong Yanbing is the leader of the Kendo alliance, so he changed his name because he is a member of the Kendo alliance. "The Xu family will never let you go." Tang BEICI suddenly said. Fang Haotian hears that his pupils shrink fiercely, looks at the back of the Xu family and kills the awn. The Xu family won''t let him go. Why would he want to let the Xu family go? Chapter 143 Although Xu Zheng is afraid of the falling star order now, it is because too many people are watching. If there were no one, Xu Zheng would not be afraid of Fang Haotian because of a token. The falling star order is very powerful, but its strength lies in the main house of the falling star city and the public power of the imperial dynasty. With so many people watching, Xu Zheng certainly did not dare to openly disrespect the city Lord''s residence or the imperial court. But the token is dead after all. Naturally, it has no power. It can''t make the bearer''s force strong. If there is no one, Xu Zheng will definitely kill Fang Haotian without hesitation, and then destroy the falling star order. "Master, just forget it?" Xu Bin was unconvinced. "What else?" Xu Zheng said coldly, "the boy has a falling star order in hand. Can so many people kill him?" Xu Bin''s eyes flashed fiercely. His voice suddenly condensed into a line and went directly into Xu Zheng''s ear. He said, "he can''t be under the eyes of everyone forever." Xu Tianhu''s footsteps were slightly sluggish and silent. "Big brother." Xu Bin''s eyes flickered fiercely: "if you really let that boy continue to jump around in the world, where will our Xu family face in the future?" Xu Zheng shook his fists fiercely, his eyes twinkled and said, "but there is Xuanyuan broken around him." "Then kill them all." Xu Bin said in a cold voice, "I know what Xuanyuan came to Luoxing city to investigate the Yin puppet castle. I will certainly enter the castle on Ma Chao''s birthday. It was supposed to kill him. In that case, we''ll kill them on the way and kill two birds with one stone. " Xu zhengmeng took a deep breath, his face was gloomy and terrible, and said, "it''s no small matter. Let''s go back and talk to the envoy and listen to his opinions." Xu Bin nodded, then turned away from the topic and said, "why is the great sacrifice so unreliable this time? Why doesn''t he see a figure when such a big thing happens?" Xu Zheng looked at Xu Shiji, who was silently following around, and his eyes were full of advice. Xu Shiji quickly tells the story of the great sacrifice chasing Fang Haotian''s guard. Xu Zheng frowned slightly, then said: "with the strength of the great sacrifice, it should be all right... Maybe Fang Haotian''s guard escaped too fast, and the great sacrifice is still chasing him. If you don''t sacrifice the enemy, you must kill him. " Xu Zheng was a hundred times smarter, but he didn''t expect that things were very different from what he thought. In a valley eighty-seven miles from star city. "Whew, whew, whew..." With long hair and blood all over, Ren xiaocang angrily stabbed hundreds of times with a long gun in his hand. He turned his head and slapped it angrily to offer it to Xu Jiada. I always thought he was fighting the enemy with a sword. Who can think that his real strength is a long gun? The Xu family worships with a sword and tries its best to resist it. At the instant of "Dang", Xu''s great sacrifice felt a surging force passing through the long sword and couldn''t help staggering back. "Dangdang..." Ren xiaocang waved his long sword wildly, or smoked angrily, or stabbed angrily, or swept angrily, or smashed angrily... A long gun was like a swimming dragon connected with him, attacking again and again madly and quickly. The Xu family''s great sacrifice continued to retreat violently, even his movements were deformed, and a cold sweat exuded from his forehead. He didn''t expect that this guy with lower cultivation than him could have such terrible shooting skills, and his double lower cultivation could play such terrible strength. "Whew!" The wind that the air was torn sounded in my ears, and a gun tip stabbed in from the wrong gap of the sword shadow. Pooh! The eyes of Xu family''s worshippers were wide, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and the sound resounded through the whole valley. "Hoo." Ren xiaocang suddenly pulled out his long gun. There was a blood hole in the throat of the Xu family, and blood kept pouring out. He covered his throat and stared. He fell down slowly and finally fell to death. "What about the five levels in Yuanyang? I''ll still kill... " After killing the Xu family''s sacrifice, the pale Ren xiaocang grinned to himself and fell to the ground with blood sprayed from his mouth. "Young master, I have used my secret skills. In six months, I only have Xuanli realm and can''t protect you anymore. If I follow you, it will become a burden to you... Don''t have an accident. I''ll find you within six months." After a while, Ren xiaocang gritted his teeth and got up, took off the space ring enshrined by Xu Jiada, and staggered to the deep forest in front. ... Fang Haotian, xuanyuanpo and Tang BEICI are waiting for Ren xiaocang in a nearby restaurant. There are no other guests in the lobby of the restaurant, just the three of them. Who dares to come in for dinner at this time? If the Xu family misunderstood that they were with Fang Haotian, it would be a big trouble. The shopkeeper and guys of the restaurant looked at them with awe in their eyes. Such a big thing happened just now. Of course, the shopkeeper and guys witnessed the whole process. Tang BEICI is the head of the Tang family and xuanyuanpo is the head of the first Hall of the yuan martial arts gate. Their identities can naturally awe the shopkeeper and the guys. But at this time, they looked at Fang Haotian''s eyes and were even more awed. He chose the Xu family alone and killed more than 20 people of the Xu family. He abandoned the great young master Xu Shiji and the master Xu Tianhu of Yuanyang. This young man is a cruel man who can''t be provoked! The three ate silently without saying a word. But this is only the surface. In fact, the three people have been communicating, but the voice can''t cross the distance of one meter between them. Xuanyuanpo and Tang BEICI are both experts in Yuanyang. One meter of sound insulation is just a small skill. Tang BEICI stayed mostly because he wanted to learn about Tang Zha and Tang Huohuo from Fang Haotian. Although Tang Huohuo and Tang zhanhuo have some secret means to keep in touch with the family, the two guys don''t say what they say, so the Tang family doesn''t know much about their recent situation. Fang Haotian also reported good news but not bad news. For example, Tang Huohuo''s legs were broken by someone. Since Tang Huohuo didn''t say that Tang Huohuo''s consideration was natural, Fang Haotian couldn''t disclose it without knowing what Tang Huohuo''s consideration was. Tang BEICI asked several questions, and Fang Haotian answered them one by one. After Fang Haotian answered, Tang BEICI pointed to Fang Haotian and said, "no wonder you can become good friends with them." Fang Haotian smiled and knew that Tang BEICI, as the head of the Tang family, was an extraordinary person. He had endless words. How could Tang BEICI not hear it. Tang BEICI looked at Xuanyuan and said, "brother Xuanyuan, how about having two drinks sometime?" Xuanyuan nodded: "I have this intention. But I have something important to do this time. I''ll see you when I get back. The wolf guard hall needs the help of your Tang family for some things. We''ll talk about it in detail. " "It''s easy to say." Tang BEICI drank up the wine in the glass and got up to leave. Fang Haotian put a five hundred Liang silver note on the table and got up with Xuanyuan. They sent Tang BEICI out of the gate of the restaurant. "After all these years, this guy''s character is still like this." Xuanyuanpo looked at Tang BEICI''s figure and said with a smile, "all the people in the Tang family are wonderful people!" Hearing this, Fang Haotian nodded deeply. Although Tang BEICI is not Tang Huohuo''s father, his words and deeds are as good as Tang Huohuo''s. Suddenly thinking of Tang Huo, Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know how his legs are now? And elder martial brother Ren hasn''t come back yet. How is the war between him and the Xu family? " Seeing Fang Haotian''s worried face, Xuanyuan asked, "what''s the matter? Worried about the Xu family? " Fang Haotian shook his head and said what Ren xiaocang and Xu Jiada were offering. Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly, and then said, "the Xu family''s worship is the five masters in Yuanyang, and Ren xiaocang is the three... However, with Ren xiaocang''s strength, he can''t beat the other party''s self-protection. There''s still no problem. You don''t need to worry about him." Fang Haotian nodded with pride in his eyes and said, "I also have confidence in him, because he is the Tianmen disciple of our Yuanwu sect." They suddenly didn''t speak, so they stood quietly on the street. Half an hour later, seeing that Ren xiaocang had not come back, Xuanyuan said, "I won''t wait for him with you. Tomorrow morning, whether he comes back or not, you have to wait for me at the east gate. I''ll do something with you. " "OK, temple Lord, take your time." Fang Haotian nodded. Xuanyuan smiled and walked forward. But after taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "you haven''t called me big brother yet." "Ah?" Fang Haotian couldn''t react. "As I said, we will be brothers in the future." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "from now on, I''m your big brother. Tang Huohuo retreats." "This..." Fang Haotian couldn''t turn the corner. Ask the temple Lord to be the eldest brother? Xuanyuan frowned: "I''m not a woman." "This... Big brother, big brother!" Fang Haotian hesitated and finally called out. "Hahaha... Good brother!" Xuanyuan burst into laughter and floated away. Xuanyuan broke quickly and disappeared in Fang Haotian''s sight in the twinkling of an eye. "Big brother?" Fang Haotian looked at the place where Xuanyuan was broken and couldn''t recall: "he became a brother with the hall Lord. He became my eldest brother?" Fang Haotian stayed and stood for a long time until the quarrel of a passing couple pulled him back to reality. "Brother, ha ha, there is another brother." Fang Haotian is also xiaotuo. After he settled down, he accepted the reality, and then his mind fell on the confrontation with the Xu family. "Fortunately, my eldest brother and uncle Tang helped me, otherwise I would die and escape tonight... The reason why the Xu family dared to deal with me so recklessly is because I came from a small family. If our Fang family is stronger than the Xu family, or if I have a stronger force than the Xu family, how dare Xu Shiji provoke me and how dare the Xu family provoke me... " Fang Haotian finally realized his lack of strength. "Hoo!" After a while, Fang Haotian breathed out. Let the Fang family become powerful at once or create a powerful force by himself. His current strength is not enough to do it. This idea can only be buried in his heart. Fang Haotian didn''t realize at this time that the emergence of this idea tilted his road of life again. After looking at the door of the auction, it''s not interesting to go in now, and I''m not in the mood. "Wait for senior brother Ren nearby." Fang Haotian went into a dark lane and sat down and took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Qingxuan, Xiaobai, what''s the situation now?" Holding his hand gently and touching the sword, Fang Haotian murmured to himself, choking in his voice. "No, I can''t just guess. I must see with my own eyes what''s going on with Qingxuan and Xiaobai... Try, maybe it''s feasible!" Fang Haotian went deep into the dark lane. Chapter 144 It''s night now. It''s darker in the dark alley. Even if someone stands at the entrance of the alley, he can''t be seen. Fang Haotian sat down with his knees crossed and tried to concentrate his sensing force into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom! The next moment, Fang Haotian felt himself in a strange world. The world is a world of swords. Only thousands of swords were seen floating quietly in the air. There are so many swords here, but Fang Haotian has a quiet feeling. It seems that this is the real place away from the noise. There are really many swords, but each sword seems to have a long time. Most of them are broken swords. Even if they are not broken, they look old. "Is there any other small world in Chixiao Yanlong sword besides the sword field?" Fang Haotian wondered and glanced at these swords one by one. Finally, he suddenly saw a closed door behind these swords. The gate is ten feet high and extremely powerful. It exudes an atmosphere that makes Fang Haotian feel familiar. Fang Haotian felt this smell when he first entered the sword domain and met Su Qingxuan. "Is the sword area behind that door? Should be. It turns out that these swords are for the gatekeeper of the sword field. " Fang Haotian was secretly happy, and the inductive force seeped into the door. However, when he had the idea of seeping into the door, the nearest broken sword suddenly stabbed him. It''s obviously simple, but it''s mysterious and powerful. The stab of broken sword was so sudden that Fang Haotian didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. He never thought that these swords would know how to attack people and attack him. "Ah!" Fang Haotian felt a sharp pain in his head and almost made him faint. In the dark, Fang Haotian opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes were shocked, his face became pale, and his cold sweat was even more violent. Just a moment ago, he had the feeling of being killed. A stab of the broken sword directly smashed his soul induction force penetrating into the sword world. His head is still in pain, extremely painful, which makes him feel sick and sick to the point of vomiting. "So dizzy." Fang Haotian rubbed his head vigorously with both hands. After rubbing for nearly half an hour, he felt the sharp pain slowly subside, but his head was still heavy and his eyelids were sleepy. "It actually damaged my soul... But it''s worth paying the price. That door must be the door to enter the sword domain. As long as I can enter, I can see Qingxuan and Xiaobai..." Fang Haotian thought to himself that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. After a while, he actually fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already daybreak. After patting his head, Fang Haotian felt that his head was still a little heavy. He felt that he had just recovered from his illness. "Get up." Fang Haotian hesitated and looked at a small stone in front of him. As soon as he thought about it, he performed soul control. The little stone should read it, then fly over and fall into Fang Haotian''s hands. Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. His soul power was not damaged. He woke up and recovered. But he had the experience of last night. He didn''t dare to enter the sword world easily. After thinking about it, he was a little afraid. Last night, if his soul power was greatly damaged and he fainted in this alley for a year and a half, he probably didn''t know how to die. "You must find a safe place and try it when someone is watching over me... It''s strange that elder martial brother Ren hasn''t come back yet. Won''t something happen?" Fang Haotian''s inductive force was released, covering a range of 500 meters. Last night''s confrontation with the Xu family made a breakthrough in his cultivation, and his soul power also increased greatly. The sensing range of 500 meters is clearer than before. "Fainted to death. At this time, someone was doing that. The woman was so debauchery... No, that small restaurant was so unscrupulous that it fried the leftover dishes of the guests and sold them..." In the sensing range, you can see everything. He didn''t see Ren xiaocang, but he saw something he shouldn''t see. Fang Haotian takes back the sensing force and walks out of the alley. There are many pedestrians on the street. After thinking about it, Fang Haotian went into the restaurant where they had dinner last night and asked the guys inside if they had seen Ren xiaocang appear. The restaurant faces the street. What happened last night was almost at the door of the restaurant. The waiter of the restaurant must remember Ren xiaocang. Fang Haotian was disappointed. The shopkeeper and guys of the restaurant naturally recognize Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. The other party Haotian came in to inquire about things. They didn''t dare not say it, but they opened the door early to do business and didn''t see Ren xiaocang appear. Fang Haotian left the restaurant and inquired about many places in the street. No one saw Ren xiaocang. Obviously, Ren xiaocang really didn''t come back. "Well, as elder brother said, if elder martial brother Ren can''t see anyone back, he will know how to go to the wolf guard hall. The wolf guard hall will know where brother is going with me. " Fang Hao went to Liuyun Inn in the Heavenly Kingdom. The story about him and the Xu family has now spread all over Luoxing city. When he appeared, the shopkeeper and waiter of Liuyun Inn were both afraid and admired. In Luoxing City, few people can fight with Xu Jiaming and still be alive and kicking in Luoxing city the next day. "I took a horse." Fang Haotian handed a thousand Liang silver note to the shopkeeper and said, "keep another horse well. My friend will come and get it at any time. If my friend doesn''t pick it up in a year, the horse belongs to you. But don''t say I didn''t warn you. If something happens to my friend''s horse when he comes to get it, be careful that he will tear down your inn. " "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will treat it as a son, no, no, just as an uncle. But I can''t take the silver note, I...... " The shopkeeper nodded and bowed. He didn''t dare to go out. Holding the silver ticket was like a hot stone. "Take it for you, it''s not for nothing." Fang Haotian jumped on his horse and drove his horse away. "Hoo!" The shopkeeper breathed heavily. When he looked at Ren xiaocang''s horse again, his eyes suddenly became gentle: "Uncle Ma, you have to be considerate. Don''t make any mistakes this year..." When he arrived at the east gate, xuanyuanpo was already waiting for him. Xuanyuanpo was riding a horse, and there was a horse next to him that no one was riding. It was obviously prepared for Fang Haotian. When he saw Fang Haotian riding out of the city, he smiled, whipped the uninhabited horse with his whip and said, "go back to the wolf guard hall." The horse ran away. "Brother, where are we going?" Fang Hao Tiance Ma and Xuanyuan Po asked curiously. "Go to the shadow puppet castle." Xuanyuan po said, "the Yin puppet castle is likely to have collusion with the demon clan, but there has been no evidence. Soon it will be the 180 year old birthday of Ma Chao, the leader of Yin puppet castle. Let''s go to celebrate his birthday and find a chance to check it in the castle. " Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly: "collusion with the demon clan? Hasn''t the demon clan been cleared? Also, knowing that the imperial dynasty hates this most, there are still people who dare to collude with the demon clan. Is this looking for death? " The imperial dynasty hated the demon clan. Anyone who colluded with the demon clan, once found out, was definitely a great crime to destroy the nine clans. If you find out that the Yin puppet castle is really in collusion with the demon family, the imperial dynasty will send experts to encircle and suppress the Yin puppet castle without leaving any. "The demon clan invaded that year. Although it was defeated by the imperial dynasty, there will always be fish out of the net in order to make a comeback." Xuanyuan shook his head, "and everything pays attention to interests. As long as the demon clan gives enough interests, there will always be people taking risks." Fang Haotian sighed softly, "the world''s profit words harm people!" Xuanyuan smiled and said, "now we are just skeptical. There is no evidence. You should not know this. When you arrive at the Yin puppet castle, you should pay attention." Fang Haotian nodded. Xuanyuan Po then took out a small blue book and said, "I know your purpose of coming to Luoxing city. In fact, I don''t have much to teach you. But now that you''re here, you can''t come back empty handed. Take this pamphlet. It''s my usual practice experience. I wanted to give it to my disappointing disciple, but now I can only give it to you first. But this can only be regarded as lending it to you. You have to give it back to my apprentice when you have a chance. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. He generously accepted the pamphlet and asked, "who''s brother''s Apprentice?" Xuanyuan po said, "his surname is Fang, and his name is Fang Geyin..." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "is it him?" Xuanyuan was surprised: "the boy''s character is a little strange. Do you know him?" Fang Haotian nodded, "HMM." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "that''s good. Give him the pamphlet when you see him." "OK." Fang Haotian carefully put the pamphlet into the space ring, and then he suddenly smiled. Xuanyuan was surprised and said, "what are you laughing at?" Fang Haotian smiled more intensely and couldn''t control himself. He smiled and said, "I''m thinking about the expression when the old and arrogant little guy called me martial uncle." Xuanyuan was stunned, and then laughed: "he will cry... Then he suddenly galloped forward. Fang Haotian hurried to catch up. At noon the next day, they arrived at pingbu city and went straight to pingbu City wharf. Hengtianhe is the largest and longest river in Yuanwu county. There are many cities along the river, and pingbu city is one of them. From pingbu city to Yin puppet castle, it takes another month to ride on land and only six days to take a boat. They foster the horses to a family near the wharf who specializes in feeding horses. Because many people arrive at the dock on horseback and then take a boat. The horse naturally wanted to find a place to settle down, so the family saw the business opportunity and started the business in this line. Business is good. Entering the dock, xuanyuanpo said, "our ship is ready long ago. We don''t need to hire... When he said that, he took Fang Haotian into a big ship. The big boat looked no different from other boats that specially took passengers across the river, but Fang Hao saw that all the people on the boat had good cultivation. "They are all wolf guards." Xuanyuan said, "once we find out that the Yin puppet castle is really colluding with the demon clan, we will destroy it." Entering the cabin, a middle-aged man in his forties greeted him respectfully. Through the introduction, Fang Haotian knew that the middle-aged man was also a member of the Yuan Wu sect. He was a deacon of the wolf guard hall, named Zhuliang. Zhuliang, like xuanyuanpo, is the person assigned by the wolf guard hall to the general Hall of the falling star wolf guard. Zhu Liang is one of the two vice hall leaders in the general Hall of the fallen star wolf guard. Chapter 145 The Lord of the wolf guard hall is the Lord of the county and the supreme officer of the wolf guard of Yuanwu county. Under the Lord of the county, there are the chief hall leaders of one district hall in each of the top ten houses. The top ten hall leaders are all directly sent from the wolf guard hall. To put it bluntly, they are all from the Yuan Wu gate. Xuanyuanpo is the hall leader of the falling star wolf guard hall. In the wolf guard sub hall below the mansion, some people are also sent to work from the wolf guard hall, and some people are recruited by the district general hall. This time, the Yin puppet Castle involves the demon clan, which is of great importance. If convicted, it will be a great crime to destroy the castle. Therefore, Xuanyuan broke the general hall leader of this area with a deputy hall leader. So as not to make mistakes and kill innocent people in vain. Xuanyuanpo said after Fang Haotian and Zhuliang knew each other, "we''ve been driving for a few days and we''re a little tired." "I have arranged the room. Please come with me, hall leader and younger martial brother Fang." Because Fang Haotian is not a wolf guard, Zhu Liang matches the Yuan Wu gate with the gate. Under the guidance of Zhu Liang, the three went to the middle of the cabin. In Xuanyuan''s broken position, of course, he lives in the best cabin. Since Fang Haotian came with Xuanyuan, his status was naturally detached, and his cabin was undoubtedly the best. After entering the cabin, Fang Haotian was not sleepy. He closed the door and couldn''t wait to take out the pamphlet Xuanyuan gave him. The pamphlet is full of words. It can be seen that some words are written in a hurry. Xuanyuan should be in a hurry to write it because he was aware of it and was afraid to forget it. On the way, Fang Haotian had seen it all and asked xuanyuanpo for advice. He felt that he really knew how to practice after coming all the way. Although Fang Haotian often exchanged cultivation experience with Su Qingxuan after meeting Su Qingxuan, Su Qingxuan grew up too smoothly. She had a lot of cultivation experience, and the other Haotian didn''t help her. Su Qingxuan was born in a big family. There was almost no obstacle from the beginning of her cultivation to Yuanyang. Therefore, she didn''t have much experience in cultivation. She was far less experienced than Xuanyuan, who experienced life and death step by step. Therefore, after reading Xuanyuan''s cultivation experience booklet and Xuanyuan''s knowledge all the way, Fang Haotian felt suddenly enlightened in his cultivation. Some of the problems in the previous cultivation are like people walking in the dark see the light. Mingming has read all of them and has written them down, but Fang Haotian still takes out the pamphlet. Fang Haotian decided to look again, review the old and know the new, hoping to find further insights. While reading the booklet, while understanding, while practicing, time passes quietly without knowing it. Unknowingly, lights were lit in the cabin, and outside, night had fallen. Zhu lianglai asked Fang Haotian to have dinner. The dining place is an exquisite small hall. The diners are xuanyuanpo, Fang Haotian and Zhuliang. After dinner, xuanyuanpo and Zhuliang were studying the matter of Yin puppet castle. Fang Haotian listened and felt a little bored, so he scattered the sensing force. The inductive force diffused slowly, and the situation of the ship was clear at first. Some of the more than 100 wolf guards are in retreat, some are gambling, and some say they are drinking, chatting and talking about women. Fang Haotian smiled and the inductive force was released out of the ship. It was dark outside and the river was quiet. At the bottom of the river, some fish were scared away when the boat came, but some bold fish actually followed the boat after the boat passed. "I don''t know how deep my sense can go to the bottom of the water?" Fang Hao suddenly moved in the heart of heaven and concentrated his inductive force into the water. One meter, three meters, ten meters... Thirty meters! You can only reach 30 meters. You can''t feel it under 30 meters. Obviously, Fang Haotian''s inductive force is much stronger on land than in water. "It was so decided." Xuanyuanpo suddenly patted the table and said, "Haotian and I sneaked into the Yin puppet castle the night before our birthday to explore. Once we are sure that the Yin puppet castle is really related to the demon family, we will start. Your task is to prevent anyone in the Yin puppet castle from escaping the net, regardless of life and death." "I see." Zhu Liang nodded and left to arrange. "If the shadow puppet Castle really colludes with the demon family, it must have something to rely on. Maybe there are demon family experts among them." After Zhu Liang left, Xuanyuan said to Fang Haotian, "I know your strength is not bad, but you must not take it lightly." "I see." Fang Haotian nodded. "I''ll be here in a few days. Have a good rest these days." Xuanyuan broke up and said, "I have told Zhu Liang. Try not to disturb you in the next few days. Just send the meal to your door regularly." Fang Haotian nodded again and got up. They went back to their rooms. After returning to the room, Fang Haotian took out xuanyuanpo''s cultivation experience booklet again. In the past few days, Fang Haotian spent all his time in meditation and feeling Xuanyuan''s breaking cultivation experience. Because of xuanyuanpo''s cultivation experience, Fang Haotian''s cultivation is obviously improved every day. The night before Ma Chao''s birthday, the ship docked in advance. Ten wolf guards were left waiting on the ship, and the rest went ashore and quickly disappeared into the darkness with xuanyuanpo and Zhuliang. I saw the shadow puppet castle about three miles ago. The scale of Yin puppet castle is not small. It is a city of its own. Although it''s late at night, the Yin puppet castle has been decorated and ready for tomorrow''s birthday. Zhu Liang said softly, "hall leader, the light is so bright that it''s hard to dive in." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "how could Ma Chao think that the light is so bright and we dare to sneak into the exploration?" "Yes." Zhu Liang thought and smiled. This is the same as the safest place in the most dangerous place. If the shadow puppet castle is dark, the people of the shadow puppet castle will be vigilant. But now the whole castle is brightly lit, and the people of the Yin puppet castle would not have thought that someone would sneak into the castle under such circumstances. So the light is bright, which is when the vigilance of the people of Yin puppet castle is the lowest. "You all wake up and wait for our signal." Xuanyuan said solemnly. Zhu Liang nodded. "Haotian, let''s go." Xuanyuan''s voice just fell. He and Fang Haotian had been shot out. Using the dark spots of the terrain, they were like ghosts of the night. Seeing that Fang Haotian''s speed is not much slower than Xuanyuan''s breaking, some wolf guards who were puzzled that the other party Haotian was so young but could act with Xuanyuan''s breaking suddenly realized at this time. This young man is very powerful. It''s not easy! At the corner of a wall, Fang Haotian thought about it and asked, "brother, we don''t have to check separately?" Because we are now sneaking into the castle to investigate, it is not suitable to be noticed, so the dialogue between the two will be carried out in the way of condensing sound into a line. " No. " Xuanyuan said, "it''s important to check things, but your life is more important. We can take care of things together. I don''t want to bring you here and lose your life. " Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t try to be strong. Now that Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai are still alive and dead and can''t help each other, Fang Haotian''s strength has indeed decreased a lot. Although he still has the ability to protect himself in the face of Yizhong in Yuanyang, it''s not so easy to get rid of each other''s arms when he meets an expert like Xu Tianhu. But also because Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai can''t help each other now, Fang Haotian has a better understanding of his strength and feels that his strength is really insufficient. Cultivation is not yet strong, young people still have to work hard! Whoosh! They looked at each other, flashed their body shape, and plundered into the wall at the same time. At almost the same time, they flashed into a dark dead corner. Xuanyuan looked at Fang Haotian in surprise and said, "can you know this dead corner in advance?" The dark corner was thirty meters away from the place where they had just hid outside. Xuanyuan Po''s accomplishments are also worthy of knowing here by feeling, but Fang Haotian can only resist the triple accomplishments of Yuanyang territory, and even know here by feeling, which really makes Xuanyuan Po feel strange. Fang Haotian said, "my sensitivity is stronger than ordinary people." Xuanyuan broke Chao Fang Haotian''s thumbs up to show his praise, and then glanced around with fine eyes in the dark. "This shadow puppet castle is good!" After a while, Xuanyuan praised: "the victory of the garden lies in its twists and turns, hidden but not hidden, separated but not unique, and unique cave. The courtyard in the garden must be interesting and attractive, not open and not restrained, and the scenery must be just right when looking left and right... Tut Tut, now we see almost all the principles of these famous gardens. It seems that there are experts in arranging gardens in the Yin puppet castle. " Fang Haotian didn''t understand this. He listened silently and wrote it down secretly. In any case, knowing more is not a bad thing. The two of them thoroughly spread out their body methods and shuttled through the darkness to avoid the dark piles in the Yin puppet castle. It can be seen that because the lights in the castle are bright, the dark piles of the Yin puppet castle have been lowered. Xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian even saw two dark piles drinking. They didn''t do their duty at all. After diving for more than 1000 kilometers at night, xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian stopped behind a rockery. Xuanyuan said, "that''s where Ma Chao lives. The people of Yin puppet Castle regard it as the supreme holy land and call it the castle master garden. " Since the castle master''s garden is so important in Yin puppet castle, the castle master''s garden is naturally the best place to investigate Yin puppet castle. "That point." After observing for a while, Xuanyuan pointed to a dark spot on the right side of the main garden of the castle. Whoosh! The two men dived quickly towards the dark spot. However, when they were about ten meters away from the black spot, a sharp voice suddenly came from the castle''s main garden: "brother Xuanyuan, since you have come, why are you so sneaky?" Xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian are stagnant. Fang Haotian''s sense of power suddenly released and his face changed again. He said, "brother, there are only nine people in the whole castle main garden. They are all in the yard. It seems that they are waiting for us." Xuanyuan Po also sensed this. His face was a little dignified and said, "it seems that people already knew we came in." Fang Hao was shocked and said, "someone betrayed us?" "It''s hard to say... But everyone who came with us tonight is a trustworthy wolf guard. It''s reasonable to say that there will be no problem." Xuanyuan thought for a while and said, "it''s very possible that Yin puppet castle had hidden piles on the Bank of Hengtian River early. Maybe our ship didn''t stop at the wharf, but docked in advance, which was noticed by the people of Yin puppet castle." Fang Haotian nodded gently. But he was still a little uneasy in his heart and still felt betrayed. He felt that all the nine people in the garden were powerful. It seemed that they were the experts of Yin puppet castle for Xuanyuan breaking. Fang Haotian said how he felt about the nine people, and then said, "brother, do we want to enter the castle main garden?" "Let it be." Xuanyuan''s broken eyes twinkled with confidence and said, "if you can''t check secretly, ask clearly." Fang Haotian had no objection and silently took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and held it in his hand. The two artists were brave and flew into the park. As soon as they landed on their feet, they saw nine people standing in the garden. The middle-aged man with a sick face among the nine said in a Yin sharp voice, "brother Xuanyuan came to congratulate me on my birthday like this. Do you want to surprise me?" Chapter 146 Suddenly a wind blew. The people in the castle master''s garden don''t move their clothes. There is a heavy slaughter in the garden. Ma Chao''s nine people showed his true face. The other eight people were wrapped in black robes and wore gloomy ghost masks. They were even more frightening under the light of the night. If ordinary people see them, they will be scared to death. Xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian are not ordinary people and can''t scare them. Xuanyuan took a step forward and intentionally or unintentionally protected Fang Haotian behind him. He looked at Ma Chao and said bluntly, "someone reported the collusion between Yin puppet castle and the demon clan. We were ordered to investigate thoroughly and ask the master of Ma castle to cooperate." "Xuanyuanpo, I said goodbye 60 years ago. We met again tonight." Before Ma Chao could speak, a tall man in black suddenly stepped forward. His voice was loud and bright, with a strong force, and the lanterns in the castle''s main garden shook. This person''s behavior is obviously intended to prevent Ma Chao from answering Xuanyuan''s words and lead the topic away. "Iron Tiger!" This man succeeded and successfully attracted xuanyuanpo''s attention. Seeing Xuanyuan''s broken eyes, the elder brother became cold and fierce. He whispered to Fang Hao: "Iron Tiger was the owner of the iron family in Luoxing city 60 years ago. In those days, Iron Tiger and Jiang Qing, the little prince of the county, had a sudden fight at the auction. Afterwards, Iron Tiger sneaked into the little prince''s house and slaughtered 377 people in the house. He thought it was a secret, but he didn''t expect that the little County King Jiang Qing had a talking bird pet and told the county Lord what he heard and saw. In a rage, the county Lord ordered to destroy the iron house. At that time, I happened to be in the prince''s residence, and Jiang Qing and I were close friends, so I volunteered to take someone. As a result, I destroyed the iron house, but let the iron tiger escape. The master of the prince''s mansion and the wolf guard hall have been bowing to take this man, but they haven''t disappeared for 60 years. They actually appeared tonight. " Fang Haotian suddenly took a cold breath secretly and said coldly: "kill the whole house of the little princess? What a crazy guy. " In Fang Haotian''s awe inspiring heart, Iron Tiger pulled out a three foot sword from behind and slowly came forward and said, "I was defeated in your hand 60 years ago. I''ve always been unconvinced. How about we compete again tonight?" When Xuanyuan broke his wrist, he also showed a sword and pointed at the Iron Tiger: "this time it''s life and death!" "Well." The Iron Tiger''s palm suddenly wiped on his sword, and suddenly blood gushed out and covered the sword body. "Boom..." The blood burned violently, and the seemingly ordinary big sword suddenly became a flaming fire sword, which covered up the lights of all the lanterns in the castle''s main garden and brightened the night sky of Yin puppet castle. "Kill!" Iron Tiger and xuanyuanpo drink at the same time, and then hedge. The bodies of the two are close and murderous. "After tonight, there will be no Xuanyuan broken in the world!" The Iron Tiger stabbed out with a sudden sword. The endless flame turned into a ten Zhang giant sword. It stabbed Xuanyuan like a thunderbolt. It was going to split him into pieces in an instant. Xuanyuan''s broken eyes narrowed, and the long sword in his hand was gently picked out against the startling stab of the Iron Tiger. "Shua..." When a sword crossed, Xuanyuan''s broken long sword suddenly burst out a 30 meter sword rainbow, which fiercely crossed the dark sky like a lightning bolt. "Hiss..." Like cutting tofu with a knife, Iron Tiger''s powerful fire sword was cut in two, and then his body was cut in two by Xuanyuan''s broken sword rainbow. The blood gushes wildly, the Iron Tiger dies, and there is no whole body! "What?" Ma Chao et al. Xuanyuanpo''s reputation has become more and more famous in the falling star area in recent years, but because he fought with the Iron Tiger 60 years ago, he beat the iron tiger after 600 moves, but he was retreated by the tiger and iron, so they think that even if xuanyuanpo''s strength has made great progress after 60 years, the Iron Tiger will not be worse. You know, in order to take revenge, the iron tiger has also endured hardships and worked hard day and night. In the past 60 years, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds and is much stronger? So before he came, iron tiger was ambitious and asked him to fight to the death with xuanyuanpo first, and everyone didn''t stop him from killing his family 60 years ago. I thought it would be a good thing to let the Iron Tiger try Xuanyuan''s current strength. But I never thought that the iron tiger was killed by Xuanyuan. Ma Chao''s eyes flickered a few times behind the mask on his right hand side and said, "it seems that we all underestimated his strength." "Ghost Xuan?" As soon as the man made a sound, Xuanyuan broke his identity with his voice. His voice was a little nervous and trembling, "you, you are still alive." It was no accident that ghost Xuan was broken by Xuanyuan. He smiled and said, "yes, I''m still alive! It is said that Xuanyuan has a power. As long as you have heard the voice, you will not forget it. As soon as you see it tonight, it really deserves its reputation. " Xuanyuan smiled coldly, then looked at the others and said, "you must be my acquaintances. Since you are an acquaintance, why hide your head and tail? Don''t you have the confidence to leave me here? " "I say this crap is boring. It''s nice to scare three-year-old children." Ghost Xuan took off his mask and showed an old face. Then he took out a big pipe and puffed a few mouthfuls. The white smoke in his mouth was a sword full of killing smell. The other five people in black also unveiled their masks. Seeing their faces, Fang Haotian didn''t know any of them, but his heart sank fiercely. These people uncover their masks and are not afraid of revealing their identities. There are only two possibilities not afraid of identity disclosure. One is that people who can reveal their identity are dead, such as Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian. The other is that they are dead. People are dead. It doesn''t matter whether their identity is leaked or not. So as their masks are lifted, tonight''s trend will be endless. But Fang Haotian didn''t know these people and didn''t feel anything, but Xuanyuan''s face was dignified at once. "Ji Chang, Wu desuo, Peng Bu, Zuo Qingchang, fan Liangji." Xuanyuan Po pointed out the names of these people one by one, "you can appear here. OK, OK, all the people who had a great feud with xuanyuanpo in his early years! I''m just a little curious. Who betrayed me? " "I''ll tell you when you die." Ghost Xuan smiled Hoo... Then the smoke from his mouth formed a smoke sword again and stabbed Xuanyuan. This seems to be an order. When the smoke sword stabbed Xuanyuan, all six of them moved. But Jichang and the other five suddenly stood behind guixuan and sat down, with strange fingerprints on their hands. Boom! The five people''s breath suddenly surged, and a violent Qi shrouded the ghost Xuan. Fang Haotian blinked: "what''s the matter? These five guys are going to kill ghost Xuan... The next moment, Fang Haotian knows he''s wrong. Ji Chang''s five people didn''t want to kill ghost Xuan, but used a special secret skill to give all their accomplishments to ghost Xuan. Boom! The breath of ghost Xuan suddenly surged. "Sacrifice yourself to send the magic seal!" Xuanyuan''s face changed. So far, he determined that these people had joined the demon family, and the Yin puppet castle was indeed a member of the demon family. Whoosh! Ghost Xuan made a move, and the overwhelming shadow of pipe killing was shrouded like a tide. Ghost Xuan, known as ghost, is like a ghost without a trace. The shadow of the pipe was like a tide. Fang Haotian looked aside and couldn''t see where others were. Dangdang... Xuanyuan broke his sword and fought with ghost Xuan. After a while, Xuanyuan''s broken voice crept into Fang Haotian''s ears from the sword light and smoke shadow: "Haotian, go first and ask Zhu Liang to take people to retreat. You can''t deal with these people." "OK." Fang Haotian also felt that he couldn''t help now. He should lower his toes a little and then retreat violently. Ma Chao had been staring at Fang Haotian for a long time. Seeing that he retreated, he sneered and said, "xiaolangwei, do you want to escape?" Ma Chao pursued with his sword. Fang Haotian retreated faster. When he reached the wall, he directly climbed over the wall. Before he landed, he attacked with two knife lights. "Die." Fang Haotian knew there were two people here. He didn''t have an accident in the face of the knife light of the raid. He drank cold in his mouth. Poof! Fang Haotian wields his sword and two dark piles of Yin puppet castle are killed. But by this resistance, Ma Chao has also climbed over the wall and shrouded in the shadow of the sword. Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold, and Chixiao Yanlong sword met him boldly. "Ding Ding..." The shadow of Ma Chao''s sword was broken by Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Eh?" Ma Chao was surprised. He saw that Fang Haotian was so young that he just thought he was the little attendant with Xuanyuan, but he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian had the strength to fight against him in Yuanyang territory. "Not bad!" Ma Chao''s breath suddenly surged, and his strength was fully developed without reservation. Fang Haotian responded calmly and fought and retreated. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian retreated to the outer wall of Yin puppet castle. But just then, there was a loud thunder in the air, "boom, boom... Only two smoke dragons with fire appeared suddenly in the direction of the castle''s main garden. Two smoke dragons hovered in the air and roared in the air, full of mania and anxiety. I saw ghost Xuan, who was originally thin and rickety, rising into the sky at this time. He was in high spirits in the middle of the air and smiled and passed the night sky: "Xuanyuan broken, didn''t you expect my dark fog pipe to be upgraded to a treasure at the sky level? Today is your death. " Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He hasn''t seen heaven level treasure, but it is said that heaven level treasure is powerful enough to climb mountains and seas. At this time, Xuanyuan broke into the sky. He threw his big hand and shot a small bead into the air, which suddenly brightened. The beads became brighter and brighter, devouring all the energy of heaven and earth on the river. Finally, the beads exploded, and each light became a sharp sword light. The sword is as bright as stars, which can be clearly seen hundreds of miles away. "My heart is like a sword, my mind is like a sword!" Xuanyuan Po roared again, "kill Countless sword lights become extremely dazzling, as if each sword light is suddenly full of soul and consciousness. "Hunyuan heart sword Pearl!" Ghost Xuan roared in horror: "kill, kill... The dark fog pipe in his hand waved fiercely. Hoo Hoo! Two huge fire dragons roared and crazily hanged Xuanyuan. "Go!" Xuanyuan was shocked. Whew, whew All the sword lights burst out with his will. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... In the air, countless sword lights collided with two huge fire dragons. The fire dragons and sword lights exploded at the same time, and the sound of thunder broke out. Boom! The collision point suddenly burst out countless rays of light, like thousands of lightning. The night sky on the whole river is as bright as day, which can be seen for hundreds of miles. The sword light and the two fire dragons died together in the air and all turned into ashes. "Xuanyuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength is really much stronger, but anyway, you''re dead tonight!" Ghost Xuan spit out a little sword. Chapter 147 As soon as the sword came out, it suddenly sent out an amazing blood mist. Ji Chang, wudesou and others also flew up and suspended in the air with ghost Xuan. The blood mist pounced fiercely, as if he had turned into a dragon and ate the six ghost Xuans into his stomach. Suddenly, the ghost became a huge blood fog in the air. The breath on the blood sword was terrible. It seemed that this sword could destroy the whole world. "Tongxin devil''s sword, Tongxin devil''s sword!" Xuanyuan was shocked, and his voice was frightened and roared: "you really join the demon clan, damn you!" In the roar of Xuanyuan, the bloody sword had been killed. "Liaotian sword!" Xuanyuan broke and roared. He even took a sword and shot the blood sword into the air. "Big brother!" Fang Haotian looked at Xuanyuan''s death with ghost Xuan, and immediately exclaimed. "Little fellow, you''d better take care of yourself first!" Ma Chao smiled, his eyes burst out a murderous spirit, and he shook his sword, "whoosh, whoosh..." countless sword Qi shot fiercely. The sword in Ma Chao''s hand seemed to turn into countless poisonous snakes, which madly swept Fang Haotian''s whole head and neck. In an instant, Fang Haotian''s upper body was completely shrouded by the sword. For a long time, Fang Haotian''s face was cut into countless blood holes by the sword Qi. His whole head was cold and could be cut into pieces at any time. Fang Haotian enters the most dangerous moment, and his whole head may be hanged to pieces in an instant. At this time, Fang Haotian waved his sword to resist and stared at each other''s sword to find the flaw in each other''s hand move. "Whoosh..." Fang Haotian''s neck has two blood ports cut, one of which is less than a centimeter away from the great artery. But Fang Haotian finally found the opportunity. "Green flame!" Fang Haotian''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and three green flames burst out. What he shot was Ma Chao''s sword shadow gap. "Eh, Baozhu?" Ma Chao was surprised and shouted excitedly, "this pearl is good. It belongs to me... In the cry, his sword shadow suddenly coagulated, scattered the three green flames, and then flashed again, cutting to Fang Haotian''s left wrist. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian seized the opportunity to fight back and waved his sword wildly. For a moment, the sword exploded. Ma Chao didn''t expect Fang Haotian to have such powerful sword moves. He was surprised: "his cultivation is not good, his strength is not bad, and his sword technique is even more terrible. What''s the origin of this boy? Is he not Xuanyuan Po''s attendant, but Xuanyuan Po''s disciple? " Whew, whew The sword is shrouded in light and extremely fierce. Ma Chao felt the danger and didn''t dare to be careless. He had to give up cutting Fang Haotian''s left wrist and wave a sword to dissolve Fang Haotian''s sword move. Dangdang The sword light broke. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" "Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi!" Once Fang Haotian''s first move is opened, it is a series of three moves. He has become more and more proficient in these three moves. They are just one move. "He can even fly... No, what kind of sword is this? It''s so terrible..." Ma Chao''s face changed dramatically and his scalp became numb. Ma Chao was covered with blood in the twinkling of an eye. The long sword in his hand was cut off, but the overwhelming shadow of the sword in the air continued to fall. "Gui xuandun!" In the lightning and stone fire, Ma Chao fiercely clenched his teeth and stretched his right hand upward. A huge shield protected him and blocked Fang Haotian''s killing move. At this time, the battle on the other side of the castle master''s garden seems to have been decided. "Boom..." With a loud noise, the Blood Sword exploded. Six people such as guixuan and Xuanyuan shot back in the air at the same time. Everyone''s mouth was obviously bleeding. Whoosh! Xuanyuanpo suddenly turned around and shot at Fang Haotian and Ma Chao. When xuanyuanpo arrives, Ma Chao just blocks all Fang Haotian''s killing moves. Bang! Xuanyuan''s broken foot suddenly stepped on Ma Chao''s shield. Sheng Sheng stepped Ma Chao and his shield to the ground. Poof! The blood and water under the shield sprayed everywhere, and Ma Chaosheng was trampled to death by Xuanyuan. But Xuanyuan''s broken body shook, and he also sprayed blood again. " Take back the shield... Let''s go. " Xuanyuan burst into a roar, and then suddenly fell down in a flash. His injury was much more serious than expected. Obviously, the step just now had exhausted his whole body. After killing Ma Chao, he almost ran out of oil and light. "Big brother." It can be seen how terrible his injury was. Fang Haotian was almost scared to death. With a wave of his hand, he took GUI Xuan''s shield into the space. At the same time, he pulled Xuanyuan''s broken back to his back. Whoosh! Fang Haotian runs wildly. "Kill him." "Don''t let him escape." The shadow puppet castle was in chaos, and the people of the shadow puppet castle had surrounded the periphery. "Kill!" At this time, Zhu Liang also brought people, but they were all covered with blood. There were hundreds of people, but now there are only about 30 people. "Wolf guard is here. Who dares to be presumptuous?" Zhuliang drank as soon as he arrived, and then he quickly rushed to Fang Haotian and Xuanyuan. "Senior brothers, go quickly." Fang Haotian screamed. "Give me the hall leader." Zhu Liang rushed close and shouted. Zhuliang is a top expert in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian and Ma Chao also suffered some injuries. After hearing the speech, he stopped to break Xuanyuan to Zhuliang. But he just stopped, "pa!" Zhu Liang suddenly slapped Fang Haotian on the chest. "Poof!" Fang Haotian and xuanyuanpo fly backwards together. "You..." Fang Haotian flew backwards in horror. If he hadn''t cultivated his fighting body, that palm would have killed him. got it! Zhu Liang is the one who betrayed Xuanyuan. "He''s a traitor... Let me go, you go, I''ll stop them!" Xuanyuan also knew, and flew backwards in an urgent way. Xuanyuan Po''s injuries are multiple. Fang Haotian can''t imagine, but he knows that Xuanyuan Po doesn''t have much combat power to fight with people, let alone with Zhuliang, a master in Yuanyang. "No!" Fang Haotian said flatly, "we should go together and die together." Xuanyuan Po wanted to win Fang Haotian''s hand and hurriedly said, "go, Zhuliang is the triple of Yuanyang territory. You are not an opponent... Go... Otherwise we will all die here." Fang Haotian was silent and retreated to the dark behind Xuanyuan: "since I''m a brother, how can I leave you to steal a life?" "You''re stupid!" Xuanyuan was worried, "if we all die, no one will know that Zhu Liang is a traitor. After I die, he can become the general leader of the fallen star wolf guard hall. The consequences are unimaginable. " "We may not die." Fang Haotian insisted, "anyway, I can''t leave you anyway." "Didn''t you die? Come on, stop them Zhu Liang was shocked to see that Fang Hao was born and didn''t die after being slapped by him. He rushed up and roared in his mouth. The wolf guard he brought scattered at once. These wolf guards have betrayed the wolf guard hall and the imperial dynasty with Zhu Liang. Those who didn''t come... Those who didn''t come couldn''t come. They all killed Zhuliang. Whoosh! Zhu Liang''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he chased close and stabbed with a sword: "Fang Haotian, if you put down Xuanyuan, I can let you go. Or you''ll die with him. " "Beast." Fang Hao scolded in anger and waved his sword. Whew, whew! A sword with two shadows is as fast as lightning. A sword shadow blocked Zhu Liang''s stab, and another sword shadow shot at Zhu Liang''s throat. Poof! The shadow of the sword rubbed Zhu Liang''s neck and pierced his skin. Zhuliang was shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s sword to be so terrible. Zhu Liang was frightened by Fang Haotian''s fast sword and paused a little. For this meal, Fang Haotian has retreated more than 20 meters. At this time, the three wolf guards who surrounded him rushed to, and the swords swept Fang Haotian and Xuanyuan. "Die." Fang Haotian whirled the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the angry and cold sword shadow directly swallowed the three wolf guards. Three wolf guards were killed. But the good men who had come to God approached again. At this time, three shadows in the castle master''s garden rose into the sky. They were ghost Xuan, Ji Chang and Wude old man. The three were dressed in ragged clothes and covered with blood. It was obvious that they were injured in the battle with xuanyuanpo just now. Seeing that the three people flew here quickly, xuanyuanpo was shocked and despairing: "how is it possible? How can they recover so quickly? Their injury is heavier than me. They shouldn''t have combat power... Haotian, go, it''s too late if you don''t go again." With the strength of ghost Xuan, even if the injury is not all right, Fang Haotian can''t compete as long as he recovers a few achievements. Fang Haotian is also at the bottom of the valley, but it is impossible for him to leave Xuanyuan broken. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and couldn''t get a sword out. He stabbed Zhu Liang''s sword tip. Ding! The tip of the sword stabbed against the tip of the sword, and a powerful force shook Fang Haotian who was broken by Xuanyuan. "Not good." Looking at Fang Haotian who suddenly accelerated to fly backwards, Zhu Liang was stunned. Then he knew that Fang Haotian actually flew backwards with his strength, and immediately roared: "Damn it. Smelly boy, if you can escape, I Zhuliang will take your last name in the future. " "Your surname Fang will be a disgrace to those surnamed Fang in the world!" Fang Hao scolded angrily, and his body suddenly disappeared into the darkness. But at this time, the ghost Xuan three have arrived! "Die." As soon as ghost Xuan saw Fang Haotian with Xuanyuan breaking into the darkness, they waved their weapons at the dark exit without thinking. Boom! The three masters hit together, which was earth shaking and destructive. "Dead." Seeing this blow, Zhu Liang was ecstatic. As long as xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian die, no one knows his betrayal. With his position in the falling star wolf guard hall, he can take over xuanyuanpo''s position and become the general hall leader immediately. "Dead." The other wolf guards also stopped, all looking excited. Zhu Liang promised them many benefits. As long as Zhu Liang becomes the head of the general hall, those who follow Zhu Liang will have the opportunity to be assigned to other cities as sub hall heads. Lord! Even if it is a divided hall leader, it is also a supreme honor. His own status and family status are also rising. "Haotian, run away!" Xuanyuan raised his head fiercely and suddenly flashed a strange light in his eyes, "we must see someone leave alive. You go first, and I still have a way to stop..." then, suddenly stop. Fang Haotian stepped on the ground with a strong foot and retreated with a "bang" in the face of such a shocking earthquake and such a terrible must kill move. But in the violent retreat, a shadow suddenly and crazily met the killing move of ghost Xuan three. The shadow magnified instantly. It was a huge tripod. Chapter 148 "What is this?" Ghost Xuan and others were surprised, but they didn''t accept the killing moves and all fell on the giant tripod. "Bang!" The terrible noise suddenly blew up, and all the stones, flowers and trees were destroyed. The loud noise made GUI Xuan, Zhu Liang and all the wolf guards suddenly change their faces, and everyone felt that their eardrums were going to crack. "Puff, puff Ghost Xuan was shocked by the giant tripod, spurted blood and flew upside down. Their bodies shook. They couldn''t control their bodies in the air and flew upside down like a parabola. Their injury was already very serious. They forced their hand and vowed to kill Fang Haotian and Xuanyuan. Their injury is getting worse. If they can successfully kill Fang Haotian and xuanyuanpo, and then have time to adjust their breath, they will naturally have no worry about their lives. But at this time, they are shocked by the giant tripod, and the sound is terrible to hit them, which will hurt them in danger at once. Fang Haotian also spurted blood. Although it was the giant tripod that took the terrible blow of ghost Xuan, the giant tripod was almost one with him. With such a heavy blow, he felt that all his internal organs were going to be broken. But he knew that this was the best time to kill the ghost Xuan three. Even if he died, he would seize this opportunity to kill the three. "Green flame critical hit, kill me!" Fang Haotian''s right hand suddenly gathered behind him, held Xuanyuan broken, and his left hand raised to the ghost Xuan three. "Kill." Kill read crazy urge. Whew, whew, whew! Three green flames sprayed on the ghost Xuan three people in an instant. "Ah ah The ghost Xuan three were seriously injured and were in the air. They were directly shot by the green flame. The green flame burned their bodies, causing the three to scream, fall from the air and roll on the ground. "What?" Zhuliang and a group of wolf guards were shocked. Under such circumstances, Fang Haotian was able to seriously injure three super experts at the same level as Xuanyuan. "All right!" Xuanyuan was desperate and wanted to fight his last life to help Fang Haotian block the strong enemy and give Fang Haotian a chance to escape. But he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to sacrifice a huge tripod to turn defeat into victory in the twinkling of an eye. He took the opportunity to seriously hurt ghost Xuan three people. If the original injuries of the three ghost Xuans are hit again, even if they don''t die, they will no longer be threatening. "Poop poop!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. In the blood spurting, Fang Hao swept his eyes and saw Zhu Liang and others staring at the burning ghost Xuan. When they were stunned, they hurriedly stuffed three elixirs into their mouths, turned and ran away. Although most of his pills are at Su Qingxuan''s, he can''t get them now. But there are still many elixirs in his space ring. Fang Hao hurried the other day and said, "brother, I still have a elixir..." Xuanyuan said, "I have pills." "Poof poof!" When he rushed forward for more than ten meters, the position of two wolf guards just blocked the way. Fang Haotian directly waved his sword to kill him. But the screams of the two wolf guards awakened Zhu Liang and others. "Go after him and kill him!" Zhuliang drank and chased fiercely with a sword. Whoosh! Zhu Liang''s speed was very fast. Fang Haotian escaped more than 100 meters and was caught up. The shadow of the sword swept over. Fang Haotian''s hair blew up behind his back, condensed all his attention, turned around and threw out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "Dangdang..." In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian used the move of "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet" three times, barely dissolving Zhu Liang''s attack, but he was forced back more than 200 meters, and several wounds were added to his body. The blood, dazzling and shocking, dyed Fang Haotian''s body red. Xuanyuan is heartbroken, but he knows that Fang Haotian can never leave him alone. He can only lie down behind Fang Haotian honestly. After Fang Haotian blocked Zhu Liang''s first attack, he smiled and said, "maybe this is the will of heaven. Ha ha, I didn''t bring you here to increase your experience, but to save me. " "You are my big brother. Of course I want to save you. Brother, you have to buy me a drink. " Fang Hao said as he retreated wildly. "Ha ha, no problem." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "if elder brother can live, he will drink enough with you." "Hum, I''m still in the mood to talk when I''m dying." Seeing that they could talk and laugh in the doomed situation, Zhu Liang was very angry and rushed again. Whoosh! Wild mountains, deserted, dark and silent. But soon, the silence in this area was broken by the sound of breaking the air. Fang Haotian ran away with Xuanyuan on his back, and Zhu Liang was poor behind him. Fang Haotian escaped more than thirty miles, and Zhu Liang also chased more than thirty miles. Behind Zhu Liang, there was no more shadow of half a wolf guard. "Almost." Zhuliang suddenly accelerated, and as soon as he turned over, he directly blocked Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian''s feet fell and gasped. Jun''s face looked as white as blood in the light light, whiter than a piece of white paper. Zhu Liang looked at Fang Haotian and said with a light smile, "do you know why I let you escape here?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He put two pills into his mouth while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth. Since the other party didn''t start, of course, he should take the opportunity to recover as much as he can. "Don''t you really think you can catch up with me?" Zhu Liang looked around, and then Haotian smiled, "I just don''t want you to run farther and kill you where no one is." Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed, and there was really no human shadow within 500 meters. But he still didn''t speak and took the time to adjust his breath. If you recover a little, you will have more chance to survive. "Hall leader, I should call you elder martial brother." Zhu Liang gently stroked the sword in his hand, then looked at Xuanyuan Po behind Fang Haotian and said, "I know there is a big killing game waiting for you tonight, but I see you need someone to carry it. Seriously, I still feel incredible. I can''t accept that you should be so embarrassed." Zhu Liangsheng is confident that Fang Haotian can''t escape from his palm and can''t take Xuanyuan away from under his hand. He talks with confidence. "When we met, you were 27 and I was 16. I was bullied that day. You taught those guys a lesson when you passed by. Then you told me, my name is xuanyuanpo. You''ll hang out with me later. " "From then on, everyone in the door knows that you are my big brother. You really did your brother''s part. No matter who bullies me, you will stand up for me. I remember once I was badly wounded by someone. As a result, you chased the guy for 30000 miles, cut off his legs and threw the guy into the wolves. " "Then I entered the wolf guard hall with you, and we lived and died together. You saved me, I saved you. We have been working hard and growing up together. Later, you became the leader of Wanwu hall, and then you became the general leader of Luoxing wolf guard hall. " "I''m covered by your big brother. Even if I can''t be promoted, you must try to take me with you. As a result, seven years ago, you finally succeeded in making me the vice hall leader and still follow you." "It''s reasonable to say that I should be satisfied when you are the general hall leader and I am the deputy hall leader, because you are really not sorry for me." "But why?" "Why do we owe so much to you in the end. I''m your little brother. I''m really your little brother. No matter how much I''ve done, people say it''s yours. Because you are the eldest brother, I am the younger brother, and the younger brother''s credit is also the eldest brother''s. Without big brother, how can little brother make a contribution? " "I remember when I became the vice hall leader, everyone came to congratulate me, but what they said most was Zhu Liang. It''s good for you to have a big brother who took care of you so much. He has become the general hall leader, and now he will let you be the deputy hall leader. You must be grateful to your big brother! " "That''s good. When elder brother becomes the chief hall leader, he makes me the vice hall leader. In their hearts, I can become the deputy hall leader not because of my ability, not because of my credit, but because I have a good big brother. " "Brother, I appreciate you. Do you think I should thank you? Yes, you are really good to me, but if you are really good to me, why are you not satisfied to be the leader of Wanwu hall, and why do you still occupy the position of the general hall leader and don''t let me be? If you are not the master of the hall, the position is mine. " "Yes, it is because you dominate the position of the general hall leader that I have always been the deputy hall leader. I am always under your pressure and will never make a head. You treat me well. In fact, you just let me be your attendant, your little brother and run errands for you. " "I''m unwilling. I can''t just be a deputy hall leader who can never get rid of your shadow. I want to be the hall leader. So you''re going to die. " When Zhu Liang said this, his face was ferocious and twisted. Xuanyuan patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and motioned Fang Haotian to put him down. Fang Haotian hesitated and stepped back more than ten steps to put Xuanyuan down. Zhuliang didn''t stop Fang Hao from retreating. He stood still and waited. Xuanyuan sat down after landing with broken feet, looked at Zhu Liang and said, "so you took refuge in the demon clan? For the sake of the general hall leader, you take refuge in the demon clan. Are you worth it? " "Take refuge in the demon clan?" Zhu Liang sneered and said, "who knows I have taken refuge in the demon clan? There are more people cooperating with the demon clan in this world, but how many people are known? No, I didn''t take refuge in the demon clan. In the future, I will be the general hall leader, and in the future, I will be the general hall leader above, and you are the people who take refuge in the demon clan. " Fang Haotian and Xuanyuan broke, and their faces changed sharply. Zhu Liang raised his sword: "you two colluded with Yin puppet castle and took refuge in the demon clan. As a result, they were noticed by the righteous people who came to celebrate Ma Chao''s birthday. Finally, they died with you... Hall leader, senior brother and elder brother, what do you think of this statement?" Xuanyuanpo thought seriously and said, "not much." Zhu Liang grinned and said, "I don''t think so. I can''t afford to knock carefully." "If I die, the people of the demon clan will help you improve your speech. The demon clan can still exist under such a strong blow from the imperial dynasty. There must be powerful people among them. " Xuanyuan po said, "and they also need people like you to be the master of the hall. In this way, the wolf guard in the falling star area is under the control of the demon clan, which is of immeasurable benefit to their development." Zhu Liang raised his sword, stared at Xuanyuan Po, and said for a while, "brother, this is the last time I call you brother." Xuanyuan shook his head: "you never have a big brother." Zhu Liang looked a little stiff and suddenly sighed: "maybe... Ha ha, anyway, after tonight, I will be the hall leader of the falling star wolf guard hall. And everything on you will belong to me later. Especially Xuanyuan. You have been the hall leader for so many years. There must be a lot of wealth in your space ring, right? I''ve been with you for so long, you should help me. " This is the real reason why he deliberately let Fang Haotian run so far and cut Fang Haotian off after getting rid of all the people of wolf guard and Yin puppet castle. "Now the good people are not the good people I know." Xuanyuan Po sighed, "now you are just a beast greedy for power and money!" "What is the purpose of life, not power, not wealth? Xuanyuan, your existence is destined to help me. " Whew! Zhu Liang did it. A murderous sword stabbed Fang Haotian. Chapter 149 One stab is the beginning of the offensive. Zhu Liang''s sword is fast! But Fang Haotian''s sword is never slow. Dangdang! Fang Haotian waved his sword to block. Zhu Liang''s sword is fast and powerful, but Fang Haotian''s sword is faster, and his attainments in kendo are far better than Zhu Liang. Therefore, in the face of Zhu Liang''s attack, although it was very dangerous, Fang Haotian succeeded in blocking Zhu Liang''s hundreds of swords. Zhu Liang knew Fang Haotian''s swordsmanship from his previous practice, but because Fang Haotian''s cultivation was low and he was seriously injured, he was full of confidence in killing Fang Haotian. But as his sword was blocked hundreds of times, and Fang Haotian only stepped back seven steps, his face suddenly became more and more surprised, and finally it was an incredible expression. "What kind of swordsmanship can you stop so many swords?" Zhu Liang held his sword and asked in a surprised voice, "your cultivation is not as good as me and your strength is not as good as me. You can block so many swords from me. What kind of sword technique do you use?" Fang Hao said coldly, "the sword technique of killing animals." Zhu Liang said, "I want you to die." Fang Haotian sneered: "will you let me go if I don''t want to die?" Zhu Liang''s face suddenly showed Greed: "boy, does anyone say you''re stupid?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly darkened and nodded seriously, "yes." Zhuliang was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to admit it so readily. But this was not important, and he didn''t tangle. He sneered: "if you didn''t show such a powerful sword technique, maybe you left xuanyuanpo to run for your life alone, I might not chase you so hard. But now it''s different. You have to die. But I won''t let you die early. I''ll take you down and force you to say your sword skills before you die. Don''t worry, I''ll have thousands of ways for you to say it. Extorting a confession is always a strong point for the wolf guard hall. " "Whew..." Zhu Liang''s sword struck again. This time it was even more terrible, like a poisonous snake. Snake sword! The blade of the sword was as gentle as a snake. It stabbed Fang Haotian half a foot in front of his arm and took it fiercely. Not only to pierce Fang Haotian''s arm, but also to break the meridians on his arm. "Whew!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand also came out gently. Suddenly, the shadows of the two swords loomed, quickly entangled Zhu Liang''s sword, and then went outside. Suddenly, Zhu Liang''s vicious and sharp sword was swung away. "Your sword technique is really powerful. If I get it, my strength will increase more than ten times!" The color of greed in the good eyes is stronger. "Whew, whew, whew..." As soon as Zhu Liang shook his long sword, countless sword Qi suddenly shot out. A sharp sword seemed to turn into countless poisonous snakes and swept Fang Haotian''s whole body madly. Fang Haotian responded calmly. The move of "angry light and cold light" continued to evolve, and tried his best to stop Zhu Liang''s attack. But Fang Haotian secretly complained. His accomplishments are far inferior to those of Zhuliang, and he is still hurt. Zhu Liang is in full bloom and has high accomplishments. Fang Hao naively doesn''t know how long he can support himself? "The key to living tonight is soul strike." Fang Haotian''s heart is heavy, but he is not desperate because he still has a killer mace. But soul strike is his last card. He doesn''t dare to use it easily. Once used, it can''t cause destructive damage to Zhu Liang. It''s difficult for soul strike to be effective when Zhu Liang is psychologically prepared. "The key is that my soul strike is not strong enough." Fang Haotian was more urgently aware of the powerful benefits of soul strike. If his soul strike is strong enough, what if his cultivation is insufficient? He can kill Zhu Liang or make Zhu Liang lose his resistance and let him kill him. "Strength! If I had great strength, why would I be in such a crisis tonight? " Fang Haotian''s desire for strength has climbed to an unprecedented height again. Zhuliang''s offensive became more and more violent and powerful. It was like thousands of poisonous snakes that jumped up and bit fearlessly. If Fang Haotian is slightly careless and is bitten by one of the poisonous snakes, he will die. Fang Haotian''s mouth began to bleed again, and his injury had deteriorated to the extreme. If it were not for his strong willpower, he might not be able to lift his sword at the next moment and be stabbed into a honeycomb by all good people. "If you can''t bear it, you can''t be in a hurry. You must wait for the best time." Fang Hao''s Qi and blood in the celestial body are rolling fiercely, which is more and more difficult to support, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t use soul strike to alleviate it. Temporary relief may be eternal destruction. "Fang Haotian, I see how long you can last." He felt Fang Haotian''s sword getting slower and weaker, and more and more blood gushing out of his mouth. Zhu Liang smiled. Fang Haotian has reached the end of the crossbow and is close to the oil lamp. Yes, Fang Haotian is really in a desperate situation now. But he really can''t help it. He knew very well that even if he cast a soul attack now, he had a 10% chance to kill Zhuliang at most. Ten percent, there''s no chance. Once you use soul strike and fail to kill Zhu Liang successfully, his cards will really be gone, and the remaining 100% will be a dead end. Poof! Zhu Liang suddenly picked up Fang Haotian''s sword and hit Fang Haotian on the shoulder. Whew, whew, whew! Zhu Liangzhen, with his sword flying, pushed Fang Haotian back two steps and stood in front of Xuanyuan. "Say the sword technique and die quickly." Zhuliang suddenly drank. In the sound of cheering, the long sword in his hand shot out like a meteor. "When..." At that time, Fang Haotian''s sword was dropped again, which completely destroyed Fang Haotian''s defense. The Sword Pierced Fang Haotian''s right chest. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly showed madness, and his body suddenly rushed forward. Zhu Liang''s sword disappeared into the handle of Fang Haotian''s body. Hoo! Fang Haotian pressed his left hand on Zhu Liang''s chest. Whew, whew! The blue flame rose suddenly. "I knew you wanted it." Zhuliang''s face changed slightly, and then sneered. "Boom!" Zhu Liang''s breath surged all over his body, and the green flame shone on him. Bang Bang! After several loud noises, Zhu Liang stepped back more than ten steps, but the attack of Qingyan only burned his coat, and he was not hurt. After the coat burned, Zhu Liang was still wearing a thin layer of leather. Zhu Liang stood still and said with a smile, "I''m a soft water suit of heaven fire. I''m not afraid of water and fire. Your jewels can''t hurt me. Hehe, this dress was given to me by Xuanyuan broken... Now he has broken Xuanyuan broken one by one, and the friendship in the past has completely disappeared. Perhaps Zhuliang''s heart has never had friendship with Xuanyuan. Some only use. Dong! The sound of hitting the ground sounded. Fang Haotian knelt down on one knee and sprayed blood from his mouth and chest. "Haotian." Xuanyuanpo is behind Fang Haotian. He knows that Fang Haotian has tried his best. "Nothing." Fang Haotian grabbed a elixir and put it into his mouth. "You have a lot of pills." Zhu Liang came forward with his sword. The sword tip dragged on the ground and made a harsh friction sound, "in fact, I feel sorry for you. You are really a genius, but you were killed by Xuanyuan. If he doesn''t bring you, why are you in this mess? Hand over the sword technique. Now it''s a pleasure for you to die quickly. " "Bah!" Fang Haotian vomited blood and water on the ground, gritted his teeth and stood up shakily. "Tut Tut, that''s tough." Zhu Liang shook his head and said, "you are definitely the most tenacious person I have ever seen." Zhu Liang stood in front of Fang Haotian. Instead of drawing his sword, he put it away. "If you can carry my 100 moves, I''ll admire you if you don''t speak out my sword skills." Zhu Liang''s face was ferocious, "I will use a thousand penalty means to pay tribute to the people I admire." Zhu Liang''s words fell, and his right hand turned his claw and grabbed Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian lifted the sword, but it''s a miracle that he can lift the sword now. Where else can he attack? If he hadn''t swallowed a lot of elixirs, maybe he would be dead now. Zhu Liang''s hand caught Fang Haotian''s shoulder, and his five fingers suddenly stabbed Fang Haotian''s flesh, causing five blood holes in Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Fang Haotian uttered a painful hum in his mouth, and the blood flowed down his arm like a spring, and then flowed onto the Chixiao Yanlong sword. If someone still pays attention to Chixiao Yanlong sword at this time, they will be shocked to find that the sword sucked Fang Haotian''s blood into it, and no blood dropped to the ground. But at this time, Xuanyuan closed his eyes and seemed unable to bear to see Fang Haotian tortured by Zhu Liang. Fang Hao stared at Zhu Liang angrily, and the sharp pain in his shoulder made him have no mind to take care of the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Zhu Liang didn''t look either. He just looked at Fang Haotian and smiled grimly: "this is the blood hole finger. I will leave countless blood holes in your limbs... After that, he left Fang Haotian''s shoulder and grabbed Fang Haotian''s left shoulder. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian''s eyes became cold and fierce. His left hand suddenly raised and patted Zhu Liang''s hand. "Just dying." Fang Haotian''s shot was powerless. Zhu lianghun didn''t care. No matter Fang Haotian''s palm grabbed Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Pop! Fang Haotian clapped his palm on Zhu Liang''s arm. Boom! A purple mirage burst out. "Ah... Zhu Liang immediately screamed in pain and took three steps back in horror. Looking at his arm, the place photographed by Fang Haotian has now become coke. "Damn it." Zhu Liang was so angry that he rushed and hit Fang Haotian with his left fist: "I''ll abolish your cultivation first. I see what else you can do." Xuanyuan opened his closed eyes fiercely, and his fine awn flashed violently. But at this time, Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart, shook his hand and shot a bead. "What is this?" Zhuliang was shocked. He was really afraid of Fang Haotian''s means now. He felt that this boy was as useful as ever. Bang! As soon as the soles of Zhu Liang''s feet step on the ground, they will retreat with a loud noise. Boom! The bead suddenly exploded and turned into three sharp swords. The light stabbed Zhu Liang. Poof! Zhu Liang was shocked and spewed blood directly. Fear appeared in his eyes. In the case of winning the roll steadily, he was seriously injured by Fang Haotian. "It turned out that the beads that the alliance leader asked Fang to sing to me at that time had such power that even experts in Yuanyang territory could assassinate them." Fang Haotian thought to himself, but he also had regrets. Such a powerful sword bead failed to assassinate Zhu Liang because Zhu Liang was wearing a treasure coat. But it is also a good thing to seriously injure Zhu Liang. Now it is a good time for Zhu Liang to be frightened. Boom! The next moment Fang Hao came out of the sky with soul strike. Chapter 150 Zhuliang was suddenly hurt by the sword bead. He was shocked and had a flaw. Fang Haotian''s soul strike took the opportunity to enter. Buzz! Zhuliang felt as if his head had been hit with a big hammer, and subconsciously held his head in both hands. "Here comes the chance. Die for me!" Fang Haotian''s sword had already been handed to his left hand. At the moment when Zhu Liang held his head in both hands, he burst out with all his strength. In a dark roar, he took his left hand out of the sword and stabbed Zhu Liang in the throat. Fang Haotian was brave enough to stab the sword with all his strength. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Zhuliang will not die, he and his brother will die! Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword stabs out with indomitable momentum. Simple and fast. Because of simplicity and speed! Come on, come on, come on! Although the sword with the left hand is not as fast as that with the right hand, it is still very fast. It is too late to avoid when Zhu Liang wakes up. At this time, xuanyuanpo also suddenly stood up, and his eyes flashed wildly, but he didn''t look hurt at all. However, at this time, several figures suddenly came out. One of them threw his hand, and two thin awns shot violently, one at Fang Haotian''s sword and the other at Fang Haotian''s head. Dangdang! With two soft sounds, Fang Haotian''s sword was hit by the thin awn and deviated to one side, while the other thin awn was broken by Xuanyuan. These two thin awns are actually two small swords as small as fingers. "Damn..." Fang Haotian is not willing to be killed by the sword in his heart. There is no chance. Zhuliang has awakened and retreated violently, exiting five or six meters away. "Poof." Fang Haotian vomited blood. I don''t know whether it was the cause of serious bodily injury or the cause of shortness of breath because I couldn''t kill Zhu Liang. He is really unwilling! He succeeded in killing the beast, but it was destroyed! This, this is his last card! Fang Haotian couldn''t imagine what would happen if the enemy didn''t die. Suddenly, guilt rose in his heart. He was really too weak to take his brother away. "Calm down." Xuanyuan breaks and sees that Fang Haotian ignores the people who come suddenly, but stares at Zhu Liang. He knows that Fang Haotian is unwilling. He stretched out his hand and pulled him for a moment. Then he slowly glanced at the figures running around. Finally, he looked at the three people who had saved Zhu Liang. Fang Haotian calmed down and looked at the three people. Those three people are Xu Zheng, Xu Bin and a person that Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian completely didn''t think of. Jiang Yi! Seeing Jiang Yi and the Xu family appear here together, xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian almost think of a possibility at the same time. They quickly looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian were not afraid of their strength, but they thought of another possibility. Jiang Yi unexpectedly appears here. What''s her relationship with the people of Yin puppet castle? Does she also collude with the demon clan? She''s the princess! If she colludes with the demon clan, does the county Lord know? For a moment, the hundred thoughts turned, and xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian became more and more frightened. Jiang Yi came forward, saluted Xuanyuan and said, "Jiang Yi has seen the Lord of Xuanyuan hall." Whoosh At this time, people around had rushed close, including Xu family, wolf guard and Yin puppet castle. Xuanyuan Po didn''t speak and stared at Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi smiled and said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan hall doesn''t have to look at me like this. I''m just a child. I''ll be scared if you stare at me like this." Fang Haotian sneered: "child?" Jiang Yi looked at Fang Haotian and said, "we meet again! Is this our fourth meeting? The first time you robbed my broken magic XuanHuo bow, and the second time I asked Luo hou to force you into the evil soul River in lingyao mountain. You didn''t die. Well, you didn''t see me this time, so this time we didn''t meet. If it doesn''t count, it''s the second time in Fangshi. The second time I saw you, you were so powerful and arrogant that I would admire you. Tonight is the third time we''ve met, but I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed this time. You''re almost out of strength to talk. " Fang Haotian knew why the mysterious man forced him into the river when he was in lingyao mountain. It turned out that Jiang Yi ordered him. "Jiang Yi." Xuanyuan Po spoke, and his voice trembled slightly because of some possibility. "You, what''s your relationship with Yin puppet castle?" "Relationship?" Jiang Yi thought about it seriously, then said with a smile, "you went to the shadow puppet castle. Do you think the shadow puppet castle is beautiful? Do you think Ma Chao can decorate the Yin puppet castle so beautifully? To tell you the truth, on the surface, the castle owner is Ma Chao, but on the surface, in fact, I am the owner of the Yin puppet castle. " Xuanyuan shook his fists fiercely: "does your father know?" Jiang Yi didn''t answer this, but just smiled coldly. "Saint, don''t give them time to recover." Xu Zheng said humbly, "Xuanyuan is strong after all. If we let him recover a little more, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him." "Yes. You''re right. " Jiang Yi nodded, then waved her hand gently and said, "kill Xuanyuan and catch Fang Haotian alive. I''ll break Fang Haotian into pieces with my own hands." "Whoosh!" Han Zheng and Xu Bin jumped at the same time. Although they know that Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian are seriously injured, they still dare not be careless. Xuanyuan is a super expert. As long as he doesn''t die, he can''t be careless. Fang Haotian and they have also learned. Didn''t Fang Haotian also get seriously injured when he was in Star City? But he''s still alive. Now, Xu Zheng and Xu Bin have no way back. When Jiang Yi admitted that the Yin puppet castle was hers, Xu Zheng and Xu Bin knew that they had no way out. The Xu family also colludes with the demon family. Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian know that Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian can''t have a chance to live anyway. Even Xu Zheng and Xu Bin had no intention of catching Fang Haotian alive. Although they also wanted to see Fang Haotian broken to pieces by Jiang Yi, Fang Haotian only had to live one second longer, which was a great hidden danger for their Xu family, so they decided to kill him as soon as they shot. As long as xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian die, no matter how Jiang Yi blames them afterwards, it is impossible to kill them. As long as they live, Fang Haotian dies. What''s the blame. Looking at Xu Zheng and Xu Bin, Fang Hao said: "brother, I''m really incompetent now. Sorry, I can''t take you away. " Xu Bin''s strength Fang Haotian is not clear, but at least not under Xu Tianhu. Xu Zheng is a triple master in Yuanyang. In his current situation, he really has no ability to compete. "Nothing. If you can''t take him, he can take you. " Xuanyuanpo suddenly stood in front of Fang Haotian and looked at Xu Zheng and Xu Bin. A smile suddenly appeared on his lips. Then, a smile becomes a big laugh, a long laugh. He seems to laugh very happily. Once he smiles, he will be happy all the time! No one knows why he smiles so happily under such circumstances. Do Xu Zheng and Xu Bin look so funny? No one would think so. Therefore, the reason why it is so funny may only be known by xuanyuanpo. Perhaps the tears in his eyes were the clearest in his laughter. Laughter, sudden stop. Xuanyuanpo looked at Xu Zheng and Xu Bin and said with a smile, "you dare to show up. I''m not afraid. I know you collude with the demon clan. Do you think I have lost my combat power? Hehe, you underestimate me too. Xuanyuan is broken... He lifted his sword. Fang Haotian looked at Xuanyuan Po''s back and suddenly found that Xuanyuan Po didn''t hurt at all. It seemed that he was all right. "So soon?" Fang Haotian was puzzled but overjoyed. At this time, Xuanyuan was broken. Jiang Yi, Xu Zheng, Xu Bin, Zhu Liang and those around him noticed it, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically. "How is that possible?" Zhu Liang, who was most aware of Xuanyuan''s broken situation, couldn''t help exclaiming, "he just couldn''t even walk, and let Fang Haotian carry it on his back. How could he recover..." "Anything is possible!" Xuanyuan said faintly, and then waved his sword. There is no sword light, no sword wind, and no sword spirit. However, there were countless shrill sounds around, hissing... It was the sound of sharp tools cutting through space, the sound of sharp tools cutting through flesh and skin. The bodies of at least 100 people around suddenly broke open. Not only that, Xu Bin, who rushed up, failed to jump in front of Xuanyuan and stopped halfway. Countless fine blood marks appeared on his body. The night wind blew gently, his clothes and robes suddenly divided, and the blood suddenly appeared. Then his body broke into pieces of blood and meat on the ground. Xu Bin was suddenly covered with blood and retreated in panic. When he retreated 38 steps and stopped, his left arm disappeared. Jiang Yi and Zhu Liang stood together and were all right. A faint streamer wall suddenly appeared in front of them. The streamer wall is so light that it is not a wall, but a mirror as thin as paper. Behind the mirror, Zhu Liang looked frightened and happy. He was frightened that he had been with Xuanyuan PO for so many years. Only tonight did he know that Xuanyuan Po was so strong. It was amazing. He even thought that the strong man in heaven and man was just like this? Fortunately, he just stood beside Jiang Yi and was saved. Otherwise, he might die as miserable as Xu Bin. Jiang Yi was not frightened. She just wondered and whispered, "why did he suddenly become powerful? Did he break through the realm of heaven and man? It''s impossible... But if he didn''t break through heaven and man, how can his strength explain now... " Even if Jiang Yi has supreme wisdom, she can''t understand it at this time. "Your father really loves you. He even gave you his most precious'' magic mirror ''." Xuanyuan burst through the faint mirror and looked at Jiang Yi behind the mirror, "but where would he think that her baby daughter was reincarnated by the magic flute he killed himself, and he has awakened." "Magic Flute reincarnation?" Fang Haotian suddenly understood why Jiang Yi was as young as an adult. She is not a peerless child prodigy, but a powerful figure of the demon family reincarnated and awakened the memory of her previous life. But what does magic flute mean in the demon family? Fang Haotian didn''t know because he heard the name magic flute for the first time. "Kill him." Jiang Yi''s face suddenly changed when Xuanyuan said the name "Magic Flute". She suddenly changed, covered in black fog, and she had a black flute in her hand. As soon as the flute was put to his mouth, it blew out thousands of fierce Qi. Whew, whew The Qi force passed through the light mirror and turned into countless sharp swords. It roared forward and shrouded Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian in an instant. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Countless sounds of separation sounded in the open, and countless clear and fierce sword lights appeared in the space around Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian. The next moment, Xuanyuan broke a sword and stabbed it out. The light of the sword gradually converges, the sound of the sword gradually calms, and the roar gradually slows down. Jiang Yi gave a dull hum in her mouth, her face was pale, and there was a Yin red blood at the corner of her mouth. Xuanyuan not only broke Jiang Yi''s blow, but also stabbed her. Fang Haotian looked at Jiang Yi with blood on her mouth, but was shocked that the little girl was so powerful? Xuanyuan broke regardless of Jiang Yi. He suddenly looked up and waved his sword in the air, as if there were some powerful people hiding in the air. There are really powerful people hiding in the air. Chapter 151 When Xuanyuan breaks a sword and swings it, the sky is full of clouds and clouds. Boom! Something seemed to explode in mid air, with a deafening roar. "Hold me." Xuanyuan''s broken voice suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s ears. Fang Haotian couldn''t react. "Come on." Xuanyuan''s voice was extremely anxious. Fang Haotian was stunned. What did xuanyuanpo mean by asking him to hold him at this time? Such powerful strength can kill all directions. "Come on." Xuanyuanpo is another drink. The roar in the air disappeared, and then a black fog fell from the air, as if the end of the world had come. The black fog will sweep the whole world and destroy the world. Facing the black fog, Xuanyuan looked at the sky with his sword and was calm. His voice was trembling: "if you don''t hold me, we will die together." Fang Haotian was shocked. Knowing that there was a change, he hurried forward and hugged Xuanyuan Po. "Broken!" Xuanyuan suddenly drew another sword in the direction of black fog. Judging from the momentum of his sword, this sword seems to be his most powerful sword. I have seen how terrible Xuanyuan''s broken sword is. Jiang Yi and others are awestruck and retreat with a startled face. The black fog in the air is more intense and more terrible. "Hiss!" Next to the black fog, there was a sudden sound of being scratched, and then a thin crack appeared in the space. "Go." Xuanyuanpo suddenly flew up with Fang Haotian, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the slit in an instant. The next moment, the slit disappeared, and Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian disappeared into the void. "What''s going on?" Jiang Yi and others who are retreating suddenly stop. There was a sudden roar in the black fog. Xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian, both seriously injured, escaped from under their eyes. Can he not be angry? But what makes the strong in the black fog more angry is not that Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian escaped, but that Xuanyuan Po cheated them. At first, Xuanyuan broke the power unstoppable, and finally forced a powerful shot in the black fog. What was the result? The result was that Xuanyuan stabbed a sword at the black fog and attacked the black fog. When the black fog was dealing with it wholeheartedly, he didn''t expect that the stab marked a space channel around him, and then walked around him under his eyes. Jiang Yi suddenly woke up and said, "escaped?" "Escaped?" Xu Zheng and Zhu Liang were stunned, and then their faces changed dramatically. Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian know all about them. Now they have escaped. Where else can they live under this day? Zhu Liang is better. He can''t be the head of the general hall at most. But Xu Zheng''s face turned white and trembled: "it''s over, everything is over!" Xu Zheng cooperates with the demon family in order to make the Xu family strong and big. One day, he can become the largest family in Luoxing city and replace it with the Tang family. But now xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian get away, and the collusion between the Xu family and the demon family is exposed. The one waiting for the Xu family is no longer strong, but perish. "Panic, what panic." Jiang Yi took a cold look at Xu Zheng, disappointed in her eyes, and said, "if they escape, they will escape, but where can they escape?"? There is no place for them at the end of the day. " Xu Zheng and Zhu Liang were inspired by the speech, but then they looked confused and confused. "Zhuliang, after you go back to Luoxing City, you will take over as the head of the general hall immediately, and tell the world through the wolf guard hall that xuanyuanpo and Fang Haotian colluded with the demon family to kill Jiang Yi." Jiang Yi''s eyes twinkled with wisdom and ferocity, and there was no little girl''s attitude at all. "Xu Zheng, you go back to the Xu family and mobilize all your contacts in the Xu family to spread the news. You should let the world know in the shortest time." "Yes." Zhuliang and Xu Zheng made a conditional promise, but they looked at Jiang Yi with more doubts in their eyes. Jiang Yi is here well. How was she killed? "Jiang Yi is dead!" Jiang Yi suddenly shot. When she came back, a young and beautiful female escort of Yin puppet Castle followed her silently. Jiang Yi whispered to Xu Zheng and Zhu Liang, "everyone will die tonight except the three of us." Xu Zheng and Zhu Liang were shocked. "Do as I say." Jiang Yi drank lightly, "take them back to Yin puppet castle and leave none. Remember this woman''s face. She will be me in the future. I will take Jiang Yi''s body back in a moment, and then Zhu Liang will send it back to the county palace. " Zhu Liang and Xu Zheng looked at each other, and a little struggle appeared on their faces, but a cruel color appeared for a while, and agreed in one voice: "yes!" They still don''t understand why Jiang Yi said that the female escort will be her in the future, but they don''t need them to understand. They just need to be obedient. Zhuliang and Xu Zheng take people back to Yin puppet castle. The wilderness became quiet. "Although the physical quality of this one is a little poor, it''s always better for me to appear like a little girl, and I have to call the old bastard father to Jiang fangkong..." Jiang Yi took the female guard to the darkness ahead. After arriving in the dark of a secret spot, Jiang Yi''s body suddenly gushed out a large amount of black fog to cover the female guard, and then the black fog crept into the female guard''s body. After a while, the black fog disappeared. Plop! Jiang Yi''s body fell to the ground and had no vitality. The female guard opened her eyes. She stretched her hands and feet and whispered softly in her mouth. "Ji Rong, your name is good. Please use it for the time being. I''m a little weak. I''ll change it when I have a good one... " "Xuanyuan Po, I didn''t expect that you could escape by cheating because of your shameless character. From this point of view, you become strong only by using some kind of secret skill. That''s not your real strength... You dare to use such domineering secret skill when you are so seriously injured. You can''t live long after you escape? Even if you don''t die, you may be disabled. Otherwise, with your pride, why do you have to cheat to get out? " "I was shot and killed by the magic breaking fire bow. This bow is of great significance to me. Fang Haotian, you dare to rob it. I''ll make your life worse than death... Hum, I see where you and Xuanyuan hide after they are ruined... " "I can''t be careless. In case they have a chance to return to Yuanwu gate... No, I have to control Wanwu hall as soon as possible... Fang Qinglun is on his way... Although this guy is mediocre, he is a good candidate. What I need is mediocrity. Only in this way can I control... It''s him..." The figure flickered and disappeared in an instant. The murmur was still vaguely echoing in place. Since then, Jiang Yi will die, the body will be sent back to the county palace, and the magic flute will continue to live in the world as Ji Rong! ... snowflakes flutter between heaven and earth, and the ivory mountain stretches across the vast wasteland. In the dancing snowflakes, a figure suddenly fell from the void. It''s said to be a shadow, but it''s actually two people. Plop! As soon as they landed, they fell to the ground together. "Big brother!" Fang Haotian turned over and sat up. Xuanyuan''s face was as white as paper, without any blood. He raised his head hard, grinned at Fang Haotian, smiled happily, and said weakly, "bury me in the snow... Retreat a hundred meters... It seems that he fainted before he finished talking. "Big brother." Fang Haotian was so surprised that he quickly took out the best healing elixir, pinched Xuanyuan''s broken mouth and stuffed it in. "Jiang Yi, Zhu Liang, Xu family, one day I will break you into pieces." Fang Haotian felt sad and angry and roared at him. After roaring, he suddenly woke up and Xuanyuan broke what he had just said. Although he didn''t know the use of Xuanyuan''s move, since it was Xuanyuan''s order, he must have deep meaning. Fang Haotian doesn''t think xuanyuanpo thinks he''s dying. He wants Fang Haotian to bury him on the spot. Although Fang Haotian was in severe pain and his injury was extremely serious, he still clenched his teeth, pulled out a hole in the snow and put Xuanyuan into it. Looking at the broken Xuanyuan buried in the snow with only one head outside, Fang Haotian hesitated. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely and staggered to one side, supporting himself to walk 100 meters before he fell to the ground. Lying on the snow, Fang Haotian stared at the direction where Xuanyuan was broken, with worried eyes. Suddenly, there was a dense sound at the place where Xuanyuan broke. Some sounds are like sharp swords cutting open the space and killing all the creatures in the space, which is very sad. Some sounds are like the thundering sound of a hammer smashing a rock, so they are destroying the mountain and are extremely frightening. "Big brother..." Fang Haotian didn''t know what had happened, subconsciously gritted his teeth and sat up, and then he saw an amazing scene. Whew, whew! I only saw numerous powerful black Qi shoots around Xuanyuan. The snow rolled in the snow, and countless cracks appeared on the ground. Each crack was nearly 100 meters long, of which dozens of cracks were in front of Fang Haotian. The cracks stopped spreading, and then the cracks burst open. I only saw Xuanyuan breaking nearly a hundred meters around his body, snowflakes rising into the sky, and then exploding in the air, and the broken snow scraps flew up more frighteningly. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian couldn''t see the broken Xuanyuan at all. He only saw the snowflakes rising into the sky and exploding. The scene was frightening and spectacular! After a long time, snowflakes were falling like white powder. Some of the white powder is mixed with black. After a while, Fang Haotian saw that xuanyuanpo was no longer in the snow and had been exposed to the ground. All his clothes have been broken. What is more terrible and most frightening to Fang Haotian is that Xuanyuan has become a blood man. "Big brother." Fang Haotian rushed over. When Fang Haotian arrived at Xuanyuan Po, he only saw Xuanyuan Po''s face more white and exhausted, but there was a loose breath between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Xuanyuan said with a grin, "I have released the sword Qi of the devil. I have no worries about my life." Fang Haotian was relieved when he heard the speech. But as soon as he relaxed, he raised his voice again. He only heard Xuanyuan break and then said, "I need you to take me... Hundred days..." Xuanyuan broke very simply and fainted very simply. He closed his eyes as soon as he said it, and then fell into a deep halo. "I wish I didn''t die... A hundred days will pass soon." Fang Haotian stared at Xuanyuan Po. He was really relieved when he finally determined that there were ups and downs in Xuanyuan Po''s chest, and then took out the pill and took it for himself. Looking around, there were no people or animals around. "I don''t care so much. I hope it won''t be so unlucky." Fang Haotian is not so lucky. Chapter 152 Whoosh! Fang Haotian jumped from the stone nest to the flat above, looked at the rolling snow sea in the distance and the endless snow-white wasteland, suddenly felt that he was really small as dust, and couldn''t help but fear the world. But looking at the endless snow-white wasteland, Fang Haotian''s vision was wide and his depressed state of mind suddenly opened up. With xuanyuanpo dizzy, Fang Haotian walked in the wilderness for six days and found the stone nest where xuanyuanpo could hide. Because he took a lot of elixirs, his body has now recovered. "Brother, I hope you can wake up safely." Fang Hao took a breath and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian waved his sword. Whew! Sword practice starts with the diving dragon coming out of the abyss, and then the basic thirteen moves begin! It was originally the basic 14 moves, but because the sword pulling skill has become a powerful sword move, the 14 moves taught by Su Qingxuan are only the 13 moves for Haotian. Based on the thirteen movements, Fang Haotian feels a new understanding every time he practices, which can further improve his attainments in the sword. "Whew, whew, whew!" Fang Haotian kept waving his sword, waving his sword, and then waving his sword. ... more than 10000 sword swings, one day from morning to night. "It turns out that the sword can exert such force, which is much better than my previous habit of exerting force. If I wield my sword with ten kilograms in the future, I only need five kilograms now... " While wielding the sword, Fang Haotian constantly realized the mystery and possibility of each copy, and constantly realized the urging of power and the modification of sword potential. "Thorn." When the Chixiao Yanlong sword was shocked, it suddenly exerted its force and emitted an electricity. "Pick!" When the stabbed sword was almost exhausted, the sword tip suddenly picked up slightly to form a pick type. At the end of the pick, the long sword vibrates and changes again. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared in his throat, and the long sword stabbed out like a giant dragon. It is a simplified version of this move, but it is also a simplified version of "hidden dragon out of the abyss". The simplified version of "wind and cloud exhausted a sword edge" is far less powerful than before. However, after integrating the move of "hidden dragon out of the abyss", it is faster and more ferocious. In addition, it adds the two moves of stabbing and picking the foundation in front, which makes this move extremely mysterious and has a real sense of returning to simplicity. "Kill!" Fang Haotian waved his sword again and again. His eyes were as fierce as the most powerful beast in ancient times. Every time he waved his sword, he could almost see Jiang Yi, Zhu Liang, the Xu family and all the people he wanted to kill standing in front of him. Kill! Kill! He has to kill these people. No matter what happens when xuanyuanpo wakes up, Fang Haotian has moved to kill Jiang Yi and others. But Fang Haotian didn''t know at this time. He never had a chance to see Jiang Yi again. "Poof." After waving his sword with all his strength again, it was as if someone suddenly pulled him in front and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword shot out to the front and stabbed on the snow. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian was lying on the snow, panting. It''s a snowy world. He''s still sweating. Sweat drips on the snow, and the heat melts the snow. But the sweat was too weak after all. As soon as the snow melted, it fought back, and then the sweat turned into ice and melted into the snow. Fang Haotian looked up at the sword obliquely inserted in the snow in front. He tried to climb over and take the sword. But he was really tired. The terrible fatigue of his body made him want to give up. "No, I can''t give up. I can''t give up anything. I want to be strong, I can''t give up, I want to be strong..." When he gave up the idea, Fang Haotian suddenly woke up. Suddenly he seemed to see Su Qingxuan standing in front of him and said to him, "the process of cultivation is the process of breaking through the limit..." "Break through the limit. Now I''m facing a limit. If I want to be strong, I must break through the limit... So I can''t give up. I want to continue to practice... Fang Haotian, get up!" Fang haotianmeng gritted his teeth, turned over and sat up, and tried his best to form a cultivation handprint. ... one day, two days, ten days, eighty days... The 99th day Xuanyuan broke his dizziness! At the top of the stone nest, Fang Haotian sat cross legged, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword was obliquely inserted aside. At this time, Fang Haotian was gradually emitting thick snow-white smoke. Fang Haotian''s body was not on fire, but his Qi and blood rolled and his energy kept surging. When he came into contact with the flying snowflakes, the snowflakes suddenly melted and then turned into water vapor, which swirled around Fang Haotian''s body. After three months of hard cultivation, Fang Haotian lost a lot of weight and looked very thin. His face was like a knife, and his eyes were deep. But his whole spirit is more heroic, resolute and decisive. Sitting with eyes closed, it has a palpitating momentum and frightens people''s heartstrings. It seems that he is no longer a man, but a sword, a sharp sword that can kill all the people in the world at any time. Sword power! So at this time, Xuanyuan Po woke up and saw Fang Haotian sitting cross legged. Based on his experience, he is likely to see that Fang Haotian has actually reached the state of body melting sword potential. Enter the mind with potential, enter the Tao with meaning! Reaching the realm of sword potential is tantamount to touching the door edge of sword meaning. But Fang Haotian is now the sixth cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm. How can he touch the edge of sword meaning so soon? Sword means martial arts. Sword is a kind of martial arts. People like to call the martial sense realized by sword practitioners as sword sense, just as people who practice guns are called gun sense, people who practice knives are called knife sense, and people who practice boxing are called martial sense... Normally, the martial sense door edge can only be touched when they reach the Ninth level of Lingwu territory, and then they keep understanding, making continuous efforts and exploring until they suddenly see the whole martial sense door, and then step into Yuanyang. The beginning of one yuan, the beginning of Yang! Yuanyang state is called by some powerful people. Only those who enter Yuanyang state can be regarded as real practitioners. Yes, people below Yuanyang are martial arts practitioners. When you get to Yuanyang, you can be regarded as a practitioner. Like xuanyuanpo, Zhuliang, Xu Zheng, Ren xiaocang and other Yuanyang experts, they all stand among the practitioners. But now Fang Haotian actually reached the level of sword potential in advance. Will he realize the meaning of sword in advance? It seems impossible to realize the martial intention in Lingwu realm. But in Fang Haotian, who dares to say it is impossible? At this time, he sat still, like a sword, the sword melted into the snow, and his heart melted into the wilderness. People are here, but Fang Haotian seems to be standing in the clouds, overlooking everything between heaven and earth. 800 meters! After nearly three months of hard work, Fang Haotian gained a lot. His sword is even more terrible. Although he still knows only those three moves, the deeper he understands the sword, the more powerful the power of those three moves can be. His accomplishments have also made a breakthrough. Now he is the seventh level of Lingwu realm. But the biggest gain is his soul power. In the process of breaking through the limit again and again, his will became incomparably strong, his soul power doubled, and his induction reached the range of 800 meters. And he doesn''t have much ambiguity in the 800 meters. Although he has not reached within 800 meters, he can see it with his own eyes, but as long as his sensing force is released, he can know anything within 800 meters. Suddenly, a snake 30 meters away, more than three meters long and almost as big as Fang Haotian''s arm, wanted to swallow a lovely snow mouse. "Die!" Fang Hao''s mind moved and a wisp of soul sword stabbed the snake seven inches. The snake shook all over and raised its head fiercely, but the next moment it hit it. Then the snake moved instinctively, but in fact it was dead. Killing a snake with soul power at a distance of 20 meters undoubtedly made great progress in his soul strike. Fang Haotian feels that his soul skill can now have a certain impact on the Lingwu realm within ten meters, and can destroy the Xuanli realm within three meters. As for how much influence it has on the master of Yuanyang realm, he needs to have actual combat before he can make a judgment. However, his unintentional situation had a great impact on Zhu Liang. Now that his soul is so strong, the impact will certainly be greater. "Come here!" Fang Haotian looked at the Chixiao Yanlong sword inserted in the syncline three meters away, and his heart moved steeply. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword should be pulled up and flew into his hands. "Get up... Go!" Fang Haotian''s soul control skill suddenly came out with all his strength. The snowflakes scattered from the sky suddenly stopped within three meters of Fang Haotian''s center, then changed direction and quickly shot at a stone in front. Whew, whew The speed of snowflakes is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they hit the stone and turn into snow powder. It is not powerful enough to shoot through the stone, let alone leave any traces of damage on the stone. But Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He knew he had another killer mace. Even if it''s not a killer mace, it''s an extra trick to disturb the enemy. This method is more effective especially in the environment with many small things such as snow and sand. Even if he has a chance to kill his opponent in the war, he will be able to find a chance to control his opponent from the small to the big. "But with my current strength, even if I don''t disturb the enemy and fight head-on, I should be able to kill Xu Tianhu, a top expert in Yuanyang." Fang Hao''s self-confidence erupted in his heavenly eyes. It is absolutely incredible for many people to have the confidence to kill Yizhong in Yuanyang with their own strength. "Now my soul is so strong. I''ve endured it for so long. I''ll try to enter the sword world anyway today." Fang Haotian finally couldn''t control his worry and anxiety and jumped back to the stone nest. After taking a look at the still sleeping Xuanyuan, he sat down cross legged and put the Chixiao Yanlong sword in front of him. "Enter!" Fang Haotian once again entered the Chixiao Yanlong sword, once again saw the world with countless residual swords suspended, and once again saw the gate to the sword domain. This time Fang Haotian didn''t dare to easily think of going to the gate. He quietly looked at these floating people and carefully felt these swords. In the sword world, these swords are quietly suspended in the space without disturbing each other, as if they are old people who like to be quiet and sleeping soundly. But Fang Haotian felt it carefully this time, but he could feel that each sword had a different breath, which was vague and transparent. Some swords have sharp breath, some are gentle, some are domineering, some are ferocious, some are weird, some are sinister, and some are violent... Each sword has a different breath. Chapter 153 "Are these smells the meaning of sword? In other words, these swords originally had a master who was at least the cultivation of Yuanyang. The meaning of these swords was left by the original master? " Fang Haotian thought, and his eyes began to fall on the sword closest to him that attacked him before. The sword is broken, at least two-thirds. But the sword meaning of this sword belongs to the violent type. The owner of this sword should be a person with a violent temper. "Senior." Fang Haotian hesitated and said to the broken sword, "younger generation Fang Haotian doesn''t want to disturb your retreat. Just my friends Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai are behind the gate now. Their lives and deaths are uncertain. I''m worried. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want to take a look at the door and feel at ease. I hope the elder can accommodate me and let me in. " With that, Fang Haotian bowed respectfully. Just as Fang Haotian bowed his head because of the bowing ceremony, all the swords seemed to tremble slightly, shaking their heads as if they didn''t agree, but they seemed to agree. After bowing, Fang Haotian stared at the broken sword. After a while, he tried to move forward. Whew! Just one step away, the broken sword moved, and it was fiercely stabbed again. Obviously, it has no accommodation and does not mean to let Fang Haotian move forward. But Fang Haotian must see Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai to be at ease! Looking at the stabbed broken sword, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his voice was still respectful, but he said with a sense of War: "since the elder refused to accommodate, the younger generation will offend! I''m definitely going to see my friend. I thank you for your accommodation. If you don''t, the younger generation will break through with their own strength! " Then Fang Haotian raised his right hand and directly condensed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Under the shock, he waved it blatantly against the broken sword. Boom! The illusory Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with the broken sword. Fang Haotian felt a "buzz" and his soul force into the sword world exploded. "Well." Fang Haotian''s mouth groaned, his soul was blown out, and his consciousness returned to reality. But this time Fang Haotian was not as uncomfortable as the last time. Although my head hurts, I don''t feel like vomiting at all. This result is the reason why he is mentally prepared this time, but it is also the reason why his soul power becomes strong. "It seems that if I want to reach that door, I can only break through by strength." Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled with war, "you old guys want to block me from seeing Qingxuan and Xiaobai. Don''t blame me for offending. I''ll treat you as my grindstone and I''ll defeat you one by one. No matter who you were, your sword intention can''t stop me from seeing Qingxuan and Xiaobai. Absolutely not! " "Haotian." A weak voice suddenly sounded around Fang Haotian. "Well." Fang Hao responded with a sense of the world, then suddenly shocked and looked at Xuanyuan with ecstasy. Xuanyuan woke up and was smiling at Fang Haotian. Looking at Fang Haotian who has lost a big circle, his eyes have pity. "Big brother." Fang Haotian choked with ecstasy. "It''s all right." Xuanyuan broke his body and wanted to get up. Fang Haotian quickly reached out to help him up. But when xuanyuanpo sat up, Fang Haotian was surprised and looked at xuanyuanpo in horror: "big brother, you, your cultivation..." Fang Haotian found that although xuanyuanpo woke up, he didn''t have the breath of cultivation. He was like a weak and sick ordinary man. Xuanyuan was very calm and said with a smile, "it''s good that I could keep my life by forcibly burning the sea of gas and urging my strength." "Big brother." Fang Haotian understands! He felt right. Xuanyuan really lost his cultivation and became an ordinary person. As a super master, he is expected to become a Super Master of heaven and man. Once he becomes an ordinary person, it is more painful than death. After a while, Fang Haotian asked weakly, "brother, is it impossible?" Xuanyuan smiled freely and said, "everything is possible. You don''t have to worry. I''m not really an ordinary person. It''s just hard to restore cultivation. " Fang Haotian''s spirit suddenly cheered up: "brother, tell me how to recover your cultivation. No matter how difficult it is, I will help you, because you are my big brother. " "I knew you would help me, so I didn''t hide it." Xuanyuan said, "it''s too difficult to recover my accomplishments. You can''t do it now." Fang Haotian insisted without thinking, "tell me first." Xuanyuan burst into a smile and said, "if I want to recover my accomplishments, I must find the dark night ice fox in heaven and human territory, take half of its blood, and then refine the heaven level top-grade Wanji ancestor pill with its blood." Fang Haotian frowned. How can he get the blood of ice fox at night with his current strength? In addition, the heaven level top-grade Dan can''t be refined with his current soul fire realm. But no matter how difficult it is, he will fight for it. So he thought about it and said to Xuanyuan: "no matter how, I have to find a way. Brother, please tell me where the dark night ice fox is? " Xuanyuan Po hesitated this time. After pondering for a while, he said, "in fact, it is the easiest to get the blood of the dark night ice fox. The difficulty is to find someone who knows how to refine the ancestor Dan of all machines." Fang Haotian said as soon as he heard this, "I will refine the ancestor Dan of all machines." "How could you..." xuanyuanpo almost laughed subconsciously, but the next moment he suddenly shocked and stared at Fang Hao with startled eyes: "you, what did you say just now? You, can you refine the ancestor Dan of all machines? " Fang Haotian nodded seriously, told him about his inheritance of Dan Zun, and then said, "I really can refine. I just don''t have the ability to refine. " Xuanyuan broke his spirit and said, "as long as you can. Ha ha, seriously, although I told you that Wanji Shizu Dan can restore my accomplishments, I think it is impossible, because things are easy to find, but people who know how to refine Wanji Shizu Dan are the most scarce. But now you are the one who can refine the ancestor Dan of all machines. Ha ha, this is God''s will. It''s heaven''s will. I''m Xuanyuan breaking! " Looking at the happy Xuanyuan broken, Fang Haotian was also happy. "Well, well, I was already desperate to recover my cultivation, but you showed me hope." Xuanyuan broke his joy and said, "Haotian, don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I have enough patience to wait. I believe you can reach the day when the ancestor of all machines Dan was refined. " "Sure." Fang Haotian''s face is slightly raised, proud and confident. Both brothers are full of confidence. After a while, they both calmed down from the joy of hope. Xuanyuanpo suddenly fell into meditation. Seeing this, Fang Haotian knew that Xuanyuan might have thought of something important, so he sat quietly and waited. "Haotian." For a while, Xuanyuan said, "there is not much room for us in the world!" Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "why?" Xuanyuan Po sighed gently, with a bitter face and said, "if I guessed correctly, now we have become traitors to the imperial dynasty and traitors in collusion with the demon clan... He said his guess. What I said is actually the same as Jiang Yi. Strictly speaking, it is magic flute. It is 90% the same as the layout of magic flute. Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly: "will no one believe us?" "Yes." Xuanyuan po said categorically, "even if the whole imperial people believe in Magic Flute and want to kill us, one person will definitely believe us, so you have to find him." Fang Haotian asked, "who?" "Door master." Xuanyuan said, "to tell you the truth, the sect leader is my master. He absolutely trusts me." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He never thought that Xuanyuan Po would be the disciple of the sect leader. "There''s nothing to be surprised about. The master accepted nine disciples. I''m the youngest, but I''m also the worst in front of me. But anyway, master knows me and knows that I can''t collude with the demon family. " Xuanyuan said, "but now the problem is how you can see him. As you know, the emperor hates those who collude with the demon clan most. Now he must have issued a warrant for us. So it''s not too much for us to say that we are crossing the street. I dare say that as long as we show up outside now, a large number of wolf guards will catch us immediately. " "Brother, do you have a mask?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked after thinking about it. "Mask? You mean let me wear a mask? " Xuanyuan shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have a mask. Where did I think that one day I would be a traitor wanted by the imperial court? " "It''s a little troublesome." Fang Haotian said, "I know a magic face technique, which can change my appearance at will. Unfortunately, elder brother, you have lost all your accomplishments and can''t use this magic face skill... " "Do you know magic face?" Xuanyuan broke his voice with joy without waiting for Fang Haotian: "if so, it would be easy to do!" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up: "brother, do you have a way to avoid the people who want us?" Xuanyuan took out a white stone from the space ring in his hand. The stone looks like an ordinary white goose stone, but if Xuanyuan breaks it out at this time, the stone is definitely not ordinary. "This is the virtual yuan stone." Xuanyuan said, "don''t underestimate it. It''s a heaven class space treasure that can hold living people." "Brother, you can enter the virtual Yuan Stone and I''ll take it with you." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly became excited, "so that we can meet the sect leader together." Xuanyuan nodded: "yes." Fang Hao was naive and overjoyed. He immediately performed the magic face art in front of xuanyuanpo''s face. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a middle-aged man completely unfamiliar to xuanyuanpo. "It''s incredible. It''s much more realistic than a mask. I can''t see any flaws." Looking at Fang Haotian''s "face changing", xuanyuanpo was still surprised, but his eyes were full of joy, "so I''m relieved! Haotian, go to the wild beast wasteland to find the sect leader immediately. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "the door owner is not in the door?" "No." Xuanyuan po said, "he went to the wild animal wasteland eight years ago. As for the reason, he refused to tell me. But before he went, he told me that if I had something urgent to find him, I could go to the wild beast temple in the wild beast wasteland to find an elder named qiqianshan and say that the elder would know where he is. " "It''s not too late. Let''s go to the wild animal wilderness now." Fang Hao stood up in the sky. "The sooner he finds the sect leader, the sooner he can wipe out Jiang Yi and his demons. Otherwise, Yuanwu county is afraid and will be robbed by demons, and the creatures will be coated with carbon. " "Indeed, the sooner the better." Xuanyuan Po handed the virtual yuan stone to Fang Haotian, taught him how to use it, and then said, "but before going to the wild beast wasteland, I think you''d better find a way to see Tang Huo." "I know." Fang Hao was dejected and worried about Zhongzhong. "Now only he can protect our family... If our family still exists." Xuanyuanpo patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!" Now after so many days, if Jiang Yi''s gang really accused Fang Hao Tianan of colluding with the demon family, the Fang family may have been destroyed by the imperial dynasty. Whoosh! Fang Haotian collected Xuanyuan into the virtual Yuan Stone, then threw the virtual yuan stone into the space ring, jumped up from the stone nest and ran forward at full speed. Chapter 154 The figure runs wildly, the snowflakes roll, and the sharp and continuous sonic boom can be heard faintly. Come on, come on, come on! Fang Hao was so anxious that he wanted to leave the snow-white wasteland as soon as possible. "Bang!" Suddenly, the snow burst under the snow, and a monster under the potential snow suddenly appeared. Two giant claws directly patted Fang Haotian. The monster is covered with fur and looks like a huge snowball. Its ferocious face makes people know that it is a ferocious monster. "Smashing star fist!" Fang Haotian remained castrated and urged his fist with momentum. Boom! The fist was mighty and majestic, and the monster''s two giant claws burst, and then its body burst. At this time, Fang Haotian already had a strength no less than that of Yuanyang territory. The power of Hongtian broken star fist was even more powerful through the momentum, and it was almost destructive. "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way, whether you''re a man or a beast." Fang Haotian rushed over without looking at the flesh, bone and blood clots dyed red in the snow behind him. Suddenly, nearly 100 monsters like snowballs rushed out of the surrounding snow. These monsters are crazy, violent and roaring towards Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian continued to rush forward. As soon as his wrist turned over, he showed the tiger tooth old sky sword. His hand was angry and cold. Poop poop! When Fang Haotian got out of the encirclement of these monsters, the number of monsters behind him was less than 30. The remaining monsters were frightened by Fang Haotian''s terrible means and roared at Fang Haotian''s back, but they didn''t dare to catch up. ... four days later, Fang Haotian suddenly entered the green world from the snow-white world. Finally out! His face was dusty and covered with blood. These four days, he ran all the way for more than a thousand miles. Wherever he went, he encountered monster attacks and a gang of thieves who saw him trying to rob him. As a result, all this left blood on him. There is a town ahead. Fang Haotian changed his clothes in the nearby woods before entering the town. As soon as I entered the town, I saw a big sign on the side of the road, surrounded by many people. People are pointing. Fang Haotian didn''t want to pay attention to other things, but when he heard the pointing people mention his name, he stopped. The sign is the arrest warrant of wolf guard. "Brother did not guess wrong. Brother and I really became traitors who colluded with the demon family to betray the imperial dynasty. What''s strange is how Jiang Yi died? My eldest brother and I didn''t kill her. Who killed her but charged it to me and my eldest brother... " Fang Haotian was surprised at Jiang Yi''s death. But now the Fang family is very important. We must find Tang Huohuo first. Fang Haotian pressed the question of Jiang Yizhi''s death to the bottom of his heart. After inquiring about the direction of Huqiu city where Shi Feng''s family is located, he went to buy the best horse, and then bought some food for xuanyuanpo and left the town. Drive! As soon as I rode the dust, I went straight to the tiger hill. Huqiu city is just a medium-sized city with about one million people. After entering the back of the city, Haotian ignored the scenery on both sides of the street, asked people about the location of the stone family and ran straight away. "Who is this person?" "Could it be Fang Haotian?" "No. Fang Hao is 17 or 18 years old. This guy looks more than 30 years old, and his appearance is completely different from the picture. " "Are you wearing a mask?" "No." When Fang Haotian approached the stone house, someone whispered around. "The wolf guard hall even monitors the stone family!" Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. In this way, the Fang family may be really bad! "Hoo." He breathed secretly, pressed down his anxiety, jumped off his horse and rode to the front door of Shi family. The gatekeeper was an old man. When Fang Haotian came, he looked at Haotian quickly and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?" Fang Haotian tried to keep his voice low and said, "I''m looking for your young master Shi Feng. He asked me to buy something some time ago. I''ll send it now." "My young master..." suddenly a sharp light flashed in the old man''s eyes, shook his head and said, "my young master is not at home. Give me the things and I''ll give them to him when my young master comes back." "No?" Fang Haotian looked inside the stone house and said, "since he''s not here, I''ll come again next time. It''s very important. I have to give it to him myself. " The old man smiled and said, "Oh, come again next time!" Fang Haotian nodded, turned his horse''s head, jumped on the horse and rode away. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, the old man''s eyes became cold and fierce, gently waved his hand, and three men immediately followed Fang Haotian. "The Shi family is under control! I don''t know if they''re still at home... Following me? It''s just easy. " Fang Haotian soon found that someone was following him, and his heart suddenly moved. Fang Haotian went out of the city quietly, and then entered a path that didn''t know where to go. Fang Haotian rode slowly because he deliberately gave the three people a chance. About kilometers ahead, the three accelerated and surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to rob? " "How clever." The three men looked at each other, and one of them said fiercely, "give me all your things and spare you from dying... After that, all three of them showed their swords. "Do it." The three of them didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to say the second sentence, so they jumped on him. He attacked with a knife and a sword. He wanted Fang Haotian''s life. Fang Haotian frowned and suddenly screamed, "you, you are wolf guard, you rob?" "Hey, hey, the wolf guard is also human and wants silver to drink." The three smiled and showed no mercy. One of them said, "after killing you, your silver is ours, and we can find out who you are. Kill two birds with one stone." "Scum!" As soon as Fang Haotian heard this argument, he knew that although the three guys were ordered to investigate him, they wanted to serve their own interests and kill two birds with one stone. Judging from their words and deeds, such things have not been done less. Bang bang! Fang Haotian suddenly moved, knocked them down one by one, then picked up one of them''s knife and cut off a guy''s head. The other two suddenly turned pale with fear: "you, how dare you kill wolf guard?" "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly knocked one of the guys unconscious with his knife, then pointed the knife at the other guy and shouted, "where is Shi Feng now?" "You, who are you..." The man stared at Fang Haotian and didn''t answer the question, but before anyone finished his words, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head and his consciousness suddenly became blurred. "It''s really useful." Fang Haotian used the soul skill, and the guy answered all his questions under the blur. Fang Haotian killed the man before he woke up, and then woke up the other guy. Just when the other party woke up, he used soul skill again. After questioning, his answer was almost the same as that guy before. Fang Haotian also killed him. Although these three guys are wolf guards, Fang Haotian will not be soft to kill since they are scum. "Brother and sister-in-law went back to the Tang family early, while Shi Feng and sister Xuemei were under house arrest in the Tang family... No, I don''t have time to find brother in Luoxing City, and... And I may not be able to enter the Tang family now. I''ll go back to Fang''s house first... " Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply and hurried on his horse. Less than an hour after he left, the old man guarding the door of the Shi family appeared. When the old man saw the bodies of the three wolf guards, his face changed sharply. He hurriedly took out a paper and pen, drew Fang Haotian''s middle-aged man according to his memory, and then picked up the bodies of the three people and left. Night, tooth moon is still. The night view of Qingyuan City remains the same. The Fang family, which has just become the first family in Qingyuan City, has become an empty garden. In a dark corner of Fang''s manor, Fang Haotian closed his eyes, his face became more and more ferocious, his fist became tighter and tighter, and the green veins of his arms wound like green snakes. Although his eyes were closed, they were like an irresistible dam. Tears gushed out of the corners of his eyes and could not be restrained. Fang family, something really happened! "Dad, uncle Jing Shan... Sorry, I hurt the Fang family..." Fang Haotian''s voice choked in his stomach. Whoosh! The figure flashed and suddenly swept out of Fang''s manor. "Eh?" "Who?" Two figures suddenly woke up. Is there anyone else in the Fang family? Whoosh! Two figures rushed out. The sword shone in the dark. After the sword light died, there were two more bodies on the ground. "Whether you are a wolf guard or a member of the demon clan, kill our Fang family and kill us!" Fang Haotian melted into the darkness. Since the Fang family became the largest family in Qingyuan City, qiansha Gang, the largest gang in Qingyuan City, has become more and more popular and prosperous every day. But now there is a dead spirit, and there is no longer any big gang spirit. Although it''s late at night now, it''s difficult for he qiansha to sleep tonight, just like the previous dozens of nights. His eyes were bloodshot, a sign of serious lack of sleep, but he was still not sleepy. He is writing. The iron wrist pricks the pen, and the nib trembles slightly. On paper, there are three words "Fang Yunhao". "Brother Yunhao, please forgive my selfishness. For the sake of thousands of lives of our qiansha Gang, I dare not set up a card for you or give you incense. If I see you in the future, I''ll kneel down to accompany you! " As soon as the three words were written, he qiansha grabbed the white paper, kneaded it into a ball, and then spit it out, shaking the paper ball into debris. The five fingers are loosened and the scraps of paper are sprinkled lightly, just like the dark paper flying in the wind. Dong Dong! Suddenly someone knocked at the window. "Who?" He qiansha''s face changed dramatically. If you let people know that he is writing Fang Yunhao''s name and mourning Fang Yunhao, you may not have to wait for the qiansha Gang to flow into a river of blood tomorrow, just like the Fang family that day. "It''s me." His voice was quick, but he qiansha felt familiar, and the content of his words surprised him, "Haotian!" "Bold Fang Haotian, you traitor of the imperial dynasty, how dare you return to Qingyuan City?" He qiansha suddenly pulled his sword, rushed to the window, opened the window, waved his sword and stabbed. But the sword stopped halfway. The young face in front of the window is not Fang Haotian. Who else can it be? "Come on in." He qiansha stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Haotian in. After closing the window, he suddenly came forward and hugged Fang Haotian vigorously: "good nephew, you are still alive, good, good..." Fang Haotian was so moved that he glanced at the scraps of paper on the ground. Just now he knew what had happened in the room by induction, but this was not the time to be moved. He hurriedly said, "uncle he, my father... Did you see my father die with your own eyes?" He qiansha shook slightly, stepped back and whispered, "No. But he and Jingshan were taken away by a man who had no arms but was called by his men... Those people are very fierce and cruel. Now everyone says that your father and Jingshan can''t live if they are captured... " Chapter 155 "So my father and uncle Jing Shan may not be dead?" Fang Haotian suddenly became excited. The candlelight in the room has been extinguished. The room looks a little dark only by the thin moonlight outside the window. But at this time, Fang Haotian''s face seemed to shine with excitement, so clear. When he returned to Fang''s house and saw that Fang''s manor had become an empty garden, Fang Haotian was in despair. The Fang family is so big that only when people die can it become an empty garden! Moreover, the imperial dynasty always cracked down on those who colluded with the demon family. The extermination of the family was visible at any time, so he thought that all the people of the Fang family had been killed. But he was unwilling, so he sneaked into qiansha Gang to get the final answer from he qiansha. Besides the Fang family, he qiansha is the one who deserves Fang Haotian''s trust in Qingyuan City. Now it seems that we have got a lucky answer in misfortune. "Not dead?" He qiansha didn''t seem to think about this problem, and muttered to himself in amazement, "those people are so cruel that they even kill children under the age of three. How can they not kill your father... You don''t know, it''s terrible, it''s terrible. Later, I collected the corpses for your family. I hate that I am too weak. My qiansha Gang is too weak. If I am invincible, my qiansha Gang is invincible, I really want to bring people to oppose the imperial dynasty and destroy the imperial dynasty immediately... " The voice suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian pressed he qiansha''s mouth with his hand. This is a great evil, but it can be regarded as a great crime of rebellion. But just because of this, Fang Haotian saw more and more that he qiansha''s family had been grateful and trusted after he qiansha was rescued. Fang Haotian suddenly released his hand, stepped back, deeply bent down and bowed a big gift. "Haotian..." He qiansha was stunned. Then he thought that Fang Haotian''s gift was not Fang Haotian''s own, but to bow for the dead people of the Fang family, so he qiansha received the gift. After that, he held Fang Haotian in his hands and said, "you don''t have to do this, Haotian. Without your father, there would be no he qiansha, and there would be no qiansha sect today. I should collect the corpse for your Fang family. " Fang Haotian said, "uncle he is righteous. Haotian remembers that if he has a chance in the future, he will report it again... He knows very well that he qiansha is talking about lightness, but in fact he collects the body for the Fang family. Qiansha Gang is in great danger of being destroyed. "Uncle he, I''d like to report it later, but now my father and uncle Jingshan are still in doubt. I''ll go to Luoxing city to make further confirmation." Fang Haotian is leaving. "Wait." He qiansha said anxiously, "there''s one more thing. Your Fang family may not only live with your father and uncle now. When I collected the corpse of your Fang family, I found... ". speaking of this, he suddenly looked at the door and window with vigilance. Fang Haotian said, "it''s all right. No one eavesdropping... His sensitivity is always released. He can know as long as someone comes near here. He qiansha knows that Fang Haotian is powerful and should be stronger than before. He is very confident in him. After hearing the speech, he boldly said: "I found Fang De, Fang Xiaotian, Fang qingniu and others. Anyway, I should know more than a dozen, all of whom are talented people aged 12 to 20 in your Fang family..." Fang Haotian''s eyes were bright, and there was great joy in the depths of his eyes: "no... No, that is, he may still be alive. He qiansha nodded heavily and said, "but I don''t know where they went. I tell you this because I want you to pay more attention. " "OK. Uncle he, I''ll go first. I''ll buy you a drink when I see you next time. " Fang Haotian walked to the window. "OK." He qiansha nodded and said, "be careful. Only when you live can you have hope." Fang Haotian nodded, stretched out his hand to open the window, and then jumped out. He turned back and smiled at he qiansha. After smiling, his figure disappeared in he qiansha''s sight. "So fast... This little guy is getting stronger and stronger... Alas, I hope he can be safe, otherwise Fang family..." He qiansha shook his head and sighed. ... at the top of a tall building that looks a little old, five figures are standing on it, and cold eyes are overlooking Qingyuan City. "Hall leader, he''s out." When Fang Haotian snatched out of the qiansha Gang, one of the five men in soft armor pointed to the direction of the qiansha gang and said, "he was the one who entered the qiansha Gang just now... Eh, no, the person who entered seems to be a noon man. Why is this a young man..." "It''s Fang Haotian." Among the five people, the man with a silver mask suddenly burst into his eyes and said, "he really will sneak back to Qingyuan City... I understand that the middle-aged man who killed in Huqiu city is Fang Haotian. He should wear a mask. What a cunning boy. No wonder no one has found out where others are for so many days. It turns out that he still has this skill. " The man in soft armor had a quick voice and wanted something to report from his arms: "hall leader, let''s inform general Helian quickly." The man with the silver mask waved to stop the man wearing soft armor. He stared at Fang Hao''s heavenly way, who quickly ran this way: "brothers, with our strength, are you really willing to stay in the small city with a population of only 300000 in Liujia city?" The hand of the man in soft armor was slightly stiff. The other three seemed to think of what the hall leader said. Their eyes were bright. "Gao Shimao''s real strength is far lower than me. I can crush him with one finger. But after making a great contribution five years ago, he is now the Lord of the church in a city with a population of one million. And his brothers now dare to win in front of me, and they don''t pay attention to you. I''m not reconciled! " The silver masked man said, "so I''ve been waiting for a chance. This time, I volunteered to come to Qingyuan City to monitor. I''m waiting for this opportunity to make great contributions. You said that if we killed Fang Haotian or captured him alive, how much credit would we make? " How much credit? The four people suddenly became excited. The four of them know very well that if they can make this great contribution and with the dual strength of their hall leader Yuanyang territory, they will definitely have the opportunity to be promoted to a big city with a population of tens of millions and become a hall leader, and their identity will naturally rise. The silver masked man suddenly drank: "day one, ground two, yellow three, Xuan four." The four men were solemn. Day one, earth two, yellow three and Xuan four are their names. The man in soft armour is called Tianyi, the short man is called Dier, the tall and powerful man is called Huang San, and the tall and thin guy like a bamboo stalk is xuansi. "You go down!" The silver masked man knew that the four men were also excited and said with a grin: "although Fang Haotian once seriously injured Xu Tianhu, I''ve learned that Xu Tianhu completely underestimated the enemy at that time, because Fang Haotian was the fifth heavyweight in the Lingwu realm at that time. Although Fang Haotian and Xu Tianhu broke through the first level after the war, it was only the sixth level of Lingwu realm. The four of you are all the nine powers of Lingwu territory. Each of you has the ability to compete with Yuanyang territory. It''s more than enough to deal with Fang Haotian, so I don''t need to waste my strength. " "Don''t worry, hall leader. We''ll bring you back the credit." The four jumped up at the same time, and then their toes fell down the building wall quickly. After the four landed, Xuanyi quickly explained a few words, and then swish... The four quickly dived forward. From where the four of them ran, they wanted to surround Fang Haotian in a square formation. Their diving experience is more obvious. Their use of darkness is wonderful. Even if someone is close, it is difficult to see them clearly. But how can they think that Fang Haotian doesn''t need to use his eyes to see people sometimes? "Is there an ambush? Four are coming, one is on the roof... Are they wolf guards or experts left here by the Xu family? " Fang Haotian, who also used the darkness to run forward quickly, suddenly frowned and a cold color appeared in his eyes. The other party appeared in his sensing range. Whoosh! Although Fang Haotian was aware of the existence of the five people, he didn''t mean to change direction. Now he has more and more confidence in his own strength. It''s close! Fang Haotian entered Tianyi''s encirclement. Whoosh, whoosh! Four people put out. However, as soon as they saved it, they found that Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. "What about people? No, he''s too fast... " They suddenly lost their target. One day, they all showed a look of panic. With feeling and experience, they suddenly turned around and waved their weapons. They feel right, and they have a lot of experience. Fang Haotian did get behind one of the four of them. When the four wielded their swords, Xuan Si found Fang Haotian smiling at him, laughing so cruelly and sarcastically. Whew! Tonight in Qingyuan City, the first sword light with endless killing intention came on. "Poof!" The sword in Xuan Si''s hand hit empty, but Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed into his throat. Then Fang Haotian rushed forward and turned the sword by the way, and Xuan Si''s head flew up. Looking at Xuan Si''s flying head and the gushing blood, Tian Yi, di er and Huang San were frightened. "Hell, isn''t Fang Hao''s genius the sixth level of Lingwu?" All three of them suddenly felt their legs soft with fear. Xuansi''s strength is very clear to them. Even if they work together, they can''t kill him. But now Fang Haotian can easily kill Fang Haotian face to face. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s strength is more than fighting against the first weight of Yuanyang territory. It is simply able to kill the first weight of Yuanyang territory. One day, they knew that they had seriously underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. It occurred to me here that Xu Tianhu''s arms were abandoned, not because Xu Tianhu underestimated the enemy, but because Fang Haotian had enough strength to hit Xu Tianhu. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed to the ground. The speed is ghostly. It seemed that he was close to the ground two with only a flash, followed by the sword. "So fast... Di er, run away." "Boy, you dare!" "Hall leader, help!" On the first day of the day, the three people suddenly exclaimed, and they all panicked. "He is 18 years old at most. He was the sixth cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm three months ago. How can he have such terrible strength... How can such a demon appear in this small Qingyuan City?" One day, they were really frightened by Fang Haotian''s speed in fear. It''s too terrible for them to be king of Lingwu in such a terrible place. Liuzhong in Lingwu territory really has the power to kill Yizhong in Yuanyang territory. It''s incredible. Even if there is such a peerless genius, most of them come from a real big family. But in a small place like Qingyuan City, there are no big families. Incredible, incredible! Fang Haotian''s speed is really fast, but his sword is faster. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" A sword is like pulling a sword. Poof! Ground two fell to the ground. He was directly pierced by a sword. Then Fang Haotian stood in front of Huang San who escaped about ten meters, and then stabbed him with a sword. An expert who kills jiuzhong in Lingwu realm. If the other party is not an evil spirit like Fang Haotian or Xu Yeyue, it is just a sword for the other party Haotian. Whoosh! The strong wind oppressed and the figure flashed. Fang Haotian soon stood in front of Tianyi. "Are you from the Xu family or the wolf guard?" Fang Hao pointed to Tianyi and walked forward. Chapter 156 Looking at Fang Haotian coming, Tianyi felt cold sweat. "Why is this guy''s sword so fast? It''s terrible! " Tianyi had no courage and thought to fight Fang Haotian, only fear. "Run!" The day suddenly retreated. An umbrella was added in front of him to protect his body. This umbrella looks very ordinary, but it reveals the smell of spirit level treasure. Tianyi thought about it. He believed that if Fang Haotian was blocked again, his hall leader would come and save him. "Hum!" Fang Haotian saw that the sky was retreating violently and wanted to escape. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t say it, go to hell!" Brush! Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated the storm. Whew, whew Tianyi''s treasure umbrella revolved and burst out like sharp arrows. But the next moment, the Qi force emitted by the treasure umbrella was directly crushed by the sword light, and Fang Haotian was hurt less than a penny. Fang Haotian stood in front of the umbrella. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s left hand flashed, "smashing star fist" hit the umbrella fiercely. After the umbrella, Tianyi gave a dull hum and even people flew backwards with the umbrella. In the inverted flight, he turned his umbrella sharply and shot more fiercely. In his mouth, he was frightened and shouted: "hall leader, hurry, save me... Hall leader, save me "This umbrella is good, at least it''s a spirit level inferior!" Fang Haotian rushed forward. He not only wanted to kill Tianyi, but also wanted to take away the treasure umbrella. "Hum." A cold hum suddenly came, and a knife light suddenly shot. Fang Hao suddenly stopped rushing the other day and broke the light with his sword. Whew! The space was distorted and the power of heaven and earth surged. The hall leader wearing a silver mask finally arrived. "Hall leader." One day when he put away his umbrella, his face turned pale. The hall leader motioned Tianyi to step back, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "your strength is much stronger than that shown in the data. I didn''t expect a genius like you to appear in the small Qingyuan City. You also have a great chance to achieve Yuanyang. But you met me tonight. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to become Yuanyang. Remember, the man who killed you is mu Shouyang! " Boom! The hall leader, who claimed to be mu Shouyang, suddenly flashed forward and hunted in his robes. A blood red gas was visible to the naked eye. He took one step first and suddenly attacked Fang Haotian! Mu Shouyang uses a knife, a bloody knife! Chikui blood refining Sabre is a treasure Sabre that is infinitely close to the middle level of spirit level. Before the blade arrives, the blood red blade has shown its edge and power. "Yuanyang territory double!" Fang Haotian now knows something about the first to third levels of Yuanyang territory. He is cold in his heart and stabs out the tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword in his hand. Tiger tooth''s old sky sword stabbed the blade from the blast. Peng! Two surging forces collided head-on, and Fang Haotian retreated more than ten meters. "Hum, he''s dead. The hall leader is a great master of Yuanyang territory. No matter how evil Fang Haotian is, he can''t kill Yuanyang territory with Lingwu territory. " Seeing Fang Haotian being defeated, Tianyi was completely relieved and sat down. "So you are already the seventh heavy of Lingwu realm! It broke through a heavy in three months, very fast. " With one move, Mu Shouyang thoroughly understood Fang Haotian''s accomplishments. "Seven?" One day, he felt a move in his heart and comforted himself. "It turned out that he was already the seventh weight of Lingwu realm, and I was only two times higher than him. It''s normal for some genius to kill the enemy in a small area. It seems that I''m not so ashamed... But he''s definitely not the opponent of the hall leader. He''s dead! " Tianyi and Mu Shouyang have great trust in each other''s strength. As soon as they put the treasure umbrella around them, they close their eyes and regulate their breath. Fang Haotian blew his umbrella just now. The shock transmitted from the umbrella hurt him a little. Seeing Tianyi''s boldness and daring to sit around and adjust his breath at this time, Fang Haotian sneered while waving his sword and Mu Shouyang''s knife: "if you run far away, I can''t help you, but if you dare to adjust your breath here, you''re looking for a dead end." Dangdang The swords collided and sparks splashed. Dao Mang''s sword Qi affected greatly. In the twinkling of an eye, the two houses were directly destroyed. The owner of the house was alive or dead. At this time, Fang Haotian couldn''t care. It was the collision between two masters in Yuanyang realm. The noise was so loud that the whole Qingyuan City was awakened. People living nearby began to flee in panic, and then stood at the high point with the rest of the city to watch the war. Almost the whole city tried to come and see, including the qiansha gang. "Leader, this, this, this is not..." When he saw that one of the fighting was Fang Haotian, a senior member of the gang standing next to he qiansha was surprised and shocked. He qiansha was not surprised, but worried. There was a deep worry in his eyes and said, "the man is wearing a silver mask. Is he Mu Shouyang, the legendary silver faced red knife, the leader of the wolf guard hall in Liujia city? That''s a master of Yuanyang! " At this time, some of the people watching the war knew Fang Haotian and spread it immediately. Soon, almost everyone in the city knew that Fang Haotian was back. So some people worry, some are nervous, some gloat, some sneer... When! The sound of sword impact sounded, which was very harsh. Then Fang Haotian flew upside down, and his sword took off, flew to Tianyi''s side and fell to the ground. "Ah!" He qiansha clenched his fists fiercely. "Although you are a genius, you are too weak now." After beating Fang Haotian''s sword, Mu Shouyang forced Fang Haotian with a big step. The Chikui blood refining knife in his hand cleaved out of Fang Haotian with a mysterious and domineering solitude, "if I kill you, I can make great achievements and get promoted and rich. You are kind to me, so I''m determined to give you a happy life and death." Boom! The sword light is violent and cuts through the ages. However, as soon as the fierce knife light appeared, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, "Shua Shua..." and shot to the right in an instant. It''s amazing that a knife ditch of more than ten meters can be cut directly by cutting the air. "You can''t escape?" Mu Shouyang sneered and pursued with a knife. Whew! The tiger teeth that fell on the ground suddenly flew up, and then flashed and cut to Tianyi''s neck. As soon as he was breathing, he suddenly felt that he was going to open his eyes, but he suddenly felt that his neck was cold, and then his eyes never had a chance to open again. "You don''t have to die if you wear soft armor and take an umbrella? Hum, how dare you come to Qingyuan City to kill me with this strength? If you want to die, how can I fail? " Fang Haotian rushed to Tianyi''s body, but did not stop. He just continued to rush forward after passing. Tiger tooth''s old Tianjian and Tianyi''s treasure umbrella flew up when he passed. Tiger tooth''s old Heavenly Sword returned to Fang Haotian''s hand, and Fang Haotian took the treasure umbrella into the space ring. "Fang Haotian, how dare you!" Mu Shouyang, who was chasing quickly, had a cold flash in his eyes. "Those who dare to kill me in front of me, Fang Haotian, I changed my mind. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Fang Haotian turned around and said, "you need to have this strength... He rushed with his sword against Mu Shouyang. "Hum, die." Mu Shouyang cold hum. "Why did Fang Haotian stop?" "He doesn''t want to fight with other people''s Yuanyang realm experts, does he? Let''s go. When we get outside, everything is big. Be careful, no one can find you or catch you. " Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly turn to fight, most people in Qingyuan City were nervous again. Dangdang... In an instant, Fang Haotian and Mu Shouyang fought together. One is a peerless genius who has broken through the seventh level of Lingwu territory, and the other is a great master of the second level of Yuanyang territory. The long sword and the blood knife collided madly, and the sound of each collision was very harsh. People with children in the city are constantly running out, worried that the harsh sound will hurt the child. "Fang Haotian, in fact, there is no final conclusion about your collusion with the demon clan. It''s just suspicion. As long as you put down your sword and go back with me, you still have a chance to live." After another collision, Mu Shouyang suddenly stepped back and said with a knife. His voice rang through the air and said, "if you are determined to resist to the end, you will be charged with collusion with the demon clan. In this way, not only you will die, but also your father and uncle who are now detained in yulongxia military camp will die. " Mu Shouyang didn''t mean to tell Fang Haotian these things. He was letting Fang Haotian know that he couldn''t die and had the idea of being afraid of death. Once a person is afraid of death, his strength will be discounted. If you are not afraid of death, you can give full play to your strength. The so-called Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid of death is this truth. "Thank you!" Fang Haotian learned that his father and uncle had not been brought back to Xingcheng. Unexpectedly, he was locked in Yulong gorge, which is less than a thousand miles away from Qingyuan City. He was overjoyed and bowed to Mu Shouyang with a sword. "Kill you and I''ll save them." Seeing Fang Haotian''s fighting spirit could not be shaken, Mu Shouyang''s face suddenly became ferocious and terrible, and shouted, "since you want to die, I''ll help you! Go to hell! " Hoo. Mu Shouyang rushed violently with Chikui''s blood refining knife, holding the knife in both hands. The body of the knife was shocked, and a cold knife light crossed the sky. The knife light was more than ten meters long. All the people watching the war were shocked, scared and trembling. "Fang Haotian''s opponent is an expert in Yuanyang. Isn''t Fang Haotian also an expert in Yuanyang?" "Yes, the man who fought with him is the leader of Langwei hall in Liujia city. It is said that he is the second major expert in Yuanyang territory." Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd watching the war. The people in Qingyuan City were shocked. Then everyone realized that Fang Haotian was not only the first expert in Qingyuan City, but also grew to the level of Yuanyang. The battle between the masters of Yuanyang is definitely the most powerful battle in the history of Qingyuan City. Yuanyang! Qingyuan City has been built for so long. Have you ever been an expert in Yuanyang? Yes, it''s Fang Haotian now. Fang Haotian, no! After Fang Haotian, no one knows. Now, Fang Haotian, a great master of Yuanyang, has appeared in Qingyuan City! At this time, Liu Youde was also watching the battle among the crowd. For him, he is very familiar with one of the two people in the war. It was the one he had held and almost became one of his closest relatives. "Yuanyang realm master?" Liu Youde stared at the two fighting figures in disbelief and was a little confused, "Yuanyang territory, Fang Haotian even came to Yuanyang territory. How is it possible? Now I''m a double master in Yuanyang territory? " Chapter 157 In Qingyuan City, Liu Youde is one of the people who know Fang Haotian except the Fang family. Because Fang Yunhao is a genius, the reason why he is expected to become a strong man and the owner of the Fang family, Liu Youde deliberately brought his daughter Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian together by taking the opportunity that Fang Yunhao once helped him. But then Fang Yunhao had an accident and lost his position as the leader of the Fang family, so Liu Youde disliked it a little. When he caught up with the Han family, he felt that Han Rulong was better than Fang Haotian, so he did not hesitate to destroy the marriage, wanted to kick the Fang family away completely, and wanted Liu Ningyu to marry Han Rulong. At that time, Han Rulong abandoned Fang Haotian. He also thought Fang Haotian would be abandoned forever or died that day. But I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to survive, but his strength improved rapidly. However, after Han Rulong and Liu Ningyu entered Yuanwu gate, Liu Youde still thought that Fang Haotian was not as good as Han Rulong. But before long, Han Rulong was killed by Fang Haotian, and the Han family was destroyed by the Fang family. Liu Youde finally has a little regret. However, because Liu Ningyu also became a disciple of Yuanwu sect, he comforted himself that his daughter is not much worse than Haotian. And with her daughter''s beauty, you will find a person ten thousand times better than Haotian in Yuanwu gate. After the Fang family''s accident, Liu Youde was secretly Qing''s wise choice. If the marriage had not been destroyed at the beginning, the Liu family might have been dragged down by the Fang family. But now, seeing Fang Haotian''s ability to face the two major experts in Yuanyang territory, Liu Youde suddenly had an idea that he might give up the chance for the Liu family to become the Zhenzheng family of Yuanwu Prefecture in the future. Yes, the Fang family has indeed encountered great disasters, and Fang Haotian is regarded as a traitor to the imperial dynasty. However, Liu Youde knows more or less about Fang Haotian. He thinks Fang Haotian must have other inside information about Fang Haotian''s collusion with the demon family. Ninety nine percent of Fang Haotian was wronged. As long as it is an injustice, it may be cleaned up soon. Once he is cleared of his crime, how big is Fang Haotian''s future with such a demon''s talent and growth rate? Liu Youde is estimating. How many days has it been since Fang Haotian was abandoned by Han Rulong? Just over a year. In more than a year, from Xuanli territory to the point of being able to fight against Yuanyang territory, what is the speed of such progress? Liu Youde thinks that Fang Haotian is a demon genius. He has insulted Fang Haotian! Such a talent, such as the terrible speed of progress, Liu Youde suddenly filled Haotian with great confidence. For this young man who was close to him, Yuanyang may not be his destination. He should be a terrible existence that can reach heaven and man. Oh, my God! Heaven and man, heaven and man exist! Once Fang Haotian arrives in heaven and earth, even if the Fang family is really dead and Fang Haotian is left alone, the Fang family will eventually become the top family in Yuanwu county. If, if, Liu Youde said if, if her daughter Liu Ningyu marries Fang Haotian and a strong man in heaven and human environment, even if the Liu family is still a small family in Qingyuan County, who dares to provoke? Even if Fang Haotian is not the realm of heaven and man, even if it is the peak level of Yuanyang realm, it is an extremely terrible existence. "Hoo." Liu Youde slowly breathed out a sigh of disappointment. If he had not been snobbish, the Liu family might have been robbed because of the Fang family, but in the future, the Liu family would become a powerful family in Yuanwu county because of Fang Haotian. As Fang Haotian''s father-in-law, Liu Youde will undoubtedly be one of the most powerful people in Yuanwu county. Even higher. Although Liu Ningyu''s daughter has a high talent and is also focused on training in the yuan Wumen, Liu Youde knows her daughter Mo Rufu. Judging from Fang Haotian''s current growth rate, he thinks Liu Ningyu is still far inferior to Fang Haotian. But now... Liu Youde suddenly realized that he might have missed the most important opportunity in life, and he also lost his daughter a husband of peerless genius. Boom! When Liu Youde''s mind was complicated, Mu Shouyang cut open the air and vaguely flashed a snow-white blood red knife light to Fang Haotian. Behind the dagger light is mu Shouyang with a ferocious face. On the front of Daoguang is Fang Haotian who is fearless. "His strength is stronger than Xu Bin Fang Haotian''s body flashes continuously. He uses the snow falling shadowless step to avoid Mu Shouyang''s Sabre light. Fang Haotian is confident in his own strength, not arrogant. It is an indisputable fact that Mu Shouyang is the second reconstruction of Yuanyang. Fang Haotian won''t fight with each other foolishly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rubbed his body and rushed to Mu Shouyang. Whew, whew, whew! The tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword was blatantly waved. But mu Shouyang was already ready. At the moment Fang Haotian''s sword was wielded, Mu Shouyang suddenly returned to the knife, and then the knife leaned against his arm and hit someone with a knife. "No, this guy''s actual combat experience is terrible..." Fang Haotian was surprised and hurried back to the sword. When! The knife collided with the sword, and their bodies almost collided. First, there is a brittle sound of iron, and then there is a sound of explosion, resulting in a visible shock wave impacting in all directions. In this collision, Fang Haotian''s feet suddenly flew back more than 50 meters and crashed into a house, and Mu Shouyang was shocked back more than ten steps. "It''s interesting that so many accomplishments can shock me back." Mu Shouyang faced Fang Haotian more and more squarely. He tightened his knife in his hand and suddenly shot at the house. After a while, the whole house exploded. The owner of the house had already fled. At this time, he was watching from another tall building. He wanted to cry without tears after watching his house explode. The house was destroyed by two experts. Who did he ask for compensation? "Dang Dang..." They rushed out of the bombed house and fell into the street again. The two sides instantly turned into an illusion and fought. The pace changes. Mu Shouyang constantly attacks and then attacks. He doesn''t want Fang Haotian to have any chance and distance to escape. Back, back, back! Under the full force of Mu Shouyang, Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and kept retreating towards the city gate. Whoosh How fast are the two sides? One kept moving forward and the other kept retreating, and soon out of Qingyuan City. Because their speed was too fast, they suffered the people watching the war in the city. They were crowded and robbed the way. It was as crazy as going to rob the treasure in front. For the people of Qingyuan City, it''s a rare encounter in ten thousand years and a million years. No one wants to miss it. Bang Bang!! Dangdang!! The two fought more and more fiercely, and the staggered frequency of the two shadows became more and more dense. At this time, people who can still see the fierce battle between them can''t see how they fight. All I see is a vague shadow. The impact sound fluctuates, sometimes clear and sometimes low. "It''s incredible. I think I have to rethink the problem between cultivation and strength." Although Mu Shouyang had the upper hand, he became more and more frightened. He said, "in terms of accomplishments, you are the seventh level of Lingwu realm, but your strength can compete with the second level of Yuanyang realm. Can powerful martial arts really make up for the large gap in accomplishments?" Fang Haotian broke Mu Shouyang''s knife with a sword, but he was shocked back more than 50 meters. When Murong Shouyang pushed in again, he said with a smile, "why don''t you go back and think about it and come back to me when you think about it clearly?" "Hum!" Mu Shouyang certainly won''t let go. Great achievements lie ahead, and he must grasp them anyway. "If you are a cultivation in Yuanyang, you are really the most terrible demon in Yuanwu county." After fighting for a long time, Mu Shouyang gradually lost his patience. His knife began to emit blood and cold, becoming stronger and stronger. "Unfortunately, your cultivation is really too low! So tonight you will die! " "Hoo!" Mu Shouyang''s arm was slightly shocked, and Chikui''s blood refining knife suddenly triggered the blood red knife awn, and suddenly burst out. "Wow!" Because of the speed, when Mu Shouyang''s knife reached Fang Haotian, it directly formed a red knife awn more than 30 meters long. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved his sword to meet him. Dangdang Dao Jianfu started to retreat as soon as he contacted Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian retreated quickly and Mu Shouyang attacked faster. The two masters advanced and retreated again. Where they went, the sword light and shadow were everywhere. The situation was terrible. The mountains, rocks and trees along the way were directly crushed and destroyed. Soon, they had been out of Qingyuan City for more than ten miles. No one in Qingyuan City could keep up with them. Fang Haotian''s heart was cold and his forehead was full of sweat: "this man is really more powerful than Xu Bin and Zhu Liang. With the strength of Zhu Liang, he even wants to be the head of the general hall. It''s beyond his capacity. Even if you do, how many people are convinced below? This mu Shouyang also seems to be a genius. With his double cultivation, he feels that his strength is no less than Xu Zheng''s triple. " When! When the swords collided again, Fang Haotian frowned. He felt that Mu Shouyang''s strength seemed to have increased a lot. "I haven''t done my best for 20 years. Even if I arrested a fellow practitioner last year, I''m not qualified to do my best, but you did it." At this time, Mu Shouyang''s fierce breath was towering, and the blade had completely turned blood red. His voice was cold and said, "you let me continuously increase my strength, and you are close to my full strength. Even if you die tonight, you are also the first genius at the level of Lingwu realm. But you''re dead to enjoy the glory of your first day. You must die tonight. No one can save you in Qingyuan City. " "Really?" A figure suddenly flew in. Hoo! The gun shadow flashed and hit Mu Shouyang mercilessly. Mu Shouyang''s face changed dramatically: "three levels in Yuanyang... His figure flashed quickly and the gun shadow hit the air. Pop! The gun shadow fell to the ground and directly hit a big pit. But with the help of the rebound force, the long gun instantly rebounds upward and stabs angrily at a faster and more fierce speed. "So fast." Mu Shouyang was shocked. The other party''s gun was terrible. When! The spear point pierced the body of Chikui''s blood refining knife. Bang! The blade shook back, Mu Shouyang took a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backward for more than 300 meters. Mu Shouyang knows that there is an expert he can''t match. There''s no hope to kill Fang Haotian tonight. If you can''t fight, run! Whoosh! Mu Shouyang didn''t leave a dead shoulder because of the problem of face. In the backward flight, he suddenly turned around and rushed to the forest in front of him. The man didn''t chase, but flashed back to Fang Haotian and said respectfully, "young master, I''m sorry I''m late!" Looking at the visitor, Fang Haotian smiled: "elder martial brother Ren, you''re not late. You''re just in time." The visitor is Ren xiaocang, who has been missing for a long time. Chapter 158 Although the mountain is not poor and the water is not exhausted, it can be regarded as another village. When Fang Haotian thought he couldn''t beat Mu Shouyang, Ren xiaocang appeared! If Fang Haotian needs someone he can trust and beat Mu Shouyang, Ren xiaocang comes first. Then he really appeared! Fang Haotian didn''t think about sending carbon in the snow, sending pillows when he wanted to sleep, and timely rain. But Ren xiaocang''s appearance at this time was like telling Fang Haotian that these words were written for him. At this time, when Fang Haotian needed strong support most, Ren xiaocang appeared! It seems that this is the will of heaven, and it seems that heaven further told Fang Haotian: "your boy is lucky." Fang Haotian thought of Su Qingxuan. If he could still talk to Su Qingxuan at this time, Su Qingxuan would certainly say, "you''re lucky." Fang Haotian will say frankly, "my luck is really good." But Fang Haotian didn''t say anything at this time. He just came forward and gave Ren xiaocang a big hug. Ren xiaocang was slightly stiff. Fang Haotian stepped back and said frankly, "I need help most." Ren xiaocang said, "so I''m here!" "Just come." Fang Haotian turned and walked forward and said, "but if you come, you may die." Ren xiaocang followed Fang Haotian and said, "what do you need me to do?" "Save my father and uncle." Fang Haotian talked about his father and uncle being locked up in yulongxia military camp while moving forward. After that, he said, "it is very likely that it is a trap for me. They are using my father and uncle as bait to lure me, but even if I know the truth, I can''t help it." "You are my young master." Ren xiaocang said without hesitation, "it''s my duty to save the master and the second master." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, turned to look at Ren xiaocang and said, "you should know that I don''t think you are a subordinate, let alone a servant. You are my senior brother." "But I''m a servant now." Ren xiaocang said with a smile, "if the young master really pity me, if we are not dead, I will be grateful if we have the opportunity to set me free in the future." Fang Haotian answered without thinking: "although I still don''t know which powerful person made you my subordinate, if I meet him, I will tell him." Ren xiaocang bowed: "thank you." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "you can appear here. If we didn''t die just now, you must have known about me." Ren xiaocang nodded and said, "after I recovered, I was going to the wolf guard hall in Luoxing city to inquire about you, but I saw the wolf guard arrest warrant when I was in a small town. So I think the most likely place for you to appear now will be Qingyuan City, because such a thing happened, your Fang family... " Fang Haotian looked dejected and shook his fists fiercely: "few people in our Fang family live in the world." Ren xiaocang was shocked and had more thoughts of killing. Because he knows that Fang Haotian''s killing idea is very strong now, so his killing idea is also very strong. They were fast and kept running forward. Ren xiaocang could see that Fang Haotian''s strength was much stronger. On the way, Ren xiaocang explained to Fang Haotian that he had left without saying goodbye in Luoxing city. He thought it would take him half a year to recover, but he didn''t expect that he inadvertently got a holy grass of Tiancai and Dibao level during his latent cultivation in the deep mountain, which made his cultivation recover ahead of time, and still better than before, so he had the opportunity to appear here now. "I knew you had a reason to leave." Fang Haotian suddenly realized. "Young master, I''ll take you!" Ren xiaocang knew that Fang Haotian was very anxious at this time. After running forward for a while, he said, "taking a straight line will be faster." Running on the ground, no matter how fast, there will always be bends and obstacles. But flying in the air is different. You can take a straight line in the air, and the distance will be much shorter. Teng! Fang Haotian stretched out his blue and purple wings behind the hall, and his heart moved and flew up. "The wings are so beautiful." Ren xiaocang was slightly stunned. He didn''t ask or say much. He raised his Qi and flew up. The night sky is cloudless. Two small black spots fly forward quickly. In the sky, overlooking the mountains below, one after another, it is quite spectacular at a glance. The blue stripes and purple wings behind him vibrated slightly. Fang Haotian thought very seriously and then handed the virtual yuan stone to Ren xiaocang and said, "this stone can accommodate living people. When I arrived at the barracks, I was responsible for attracting each other''s attention. You sneaked into the rescue of my father and my uncle. " Ren xiaocang didn''t answer and said, "I''ll attract you and save people... He thinks attracting people from a military camp is a very dangerous thing and should be responsible for it. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "the other party''s goal is me. The people who really deal with me should stay by my father and uncle. If they don''t see me, they won''t leave, so I have to attract people. " Ren xiaocang thought about it when he heard the speech. He thought it was reasonable, so he no longer insisted. Fang Haotian then said, "whether you can save people or not, if we are forced to separate, you will go back to Yuanwu gate first. But you must remember that no matter whether you can save my father and my uncle, Xu Yuanshi can''t fall into the hands of others unless you die. " Seeing that Fang Haotian said so solemnly, Ren xiaocang suddenly felt that the stone in his hand was much heavier. But he didn''t ask much and nodded. Fang Haotian explained how to open the virtual yuan stone to let the living creatures in. Listen, it''s important to be serious, because I''m afraid of being careless. In fact, the method is not complicated. Ren xiaocang can master it once. Because Fang Haotian''s blue stripes and purple wings were not seen as much as possible, so as not to cause some people''s greed and delay time, so after dawn, they bypassed when they met a village or town in front of them. In this way, it took a lot of time. On the third night, I saw Yulong gorge from a distance. Yulong gorge, as its name implies, looks like a huge Yulong from a distance. "The military camp is in the middle of Yulong gorge." Fang Haotian pointed to the faintly visible building in the middle of Yulong gorge and said, "I''ll fly straight over and you go from the ground." "Be careful." Let xiaocang land. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled and took Chixiao Yanlong sword out of the space ring. He believes that Chixiao Yanlong sword has now become one of his symbols. He appears in the barracks with this sword. The people in the barracks will soon know that he is Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian sped over. "Young man, wait." Suddenly, a figure flew up from the ground and stood in front of Fang Haotian, blocking his way. This is an old man in Tsing Yi. The old man wore simple clothes and looked indifferent. At first glance, he was very ordinary. But at the second glance, you will feel that this person has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, as if he was the Supreme Master of heaven and earth. Fang Haotian put his sword across his chest with a wary face. This man''s cultivation is as vast as a sea of smoke. He can''t see through at all. "Please sit down." The old man suddenly waved his hand, and there was a table and two stools in front of them. Fang Haotian looked stunned. He looked down to make sure that he and the old man were still floating in the air. But he found that the military camp was gone, even Ren xiaocang, who was running in the mountains and forests below, was gone. it is beyond logic and above reason! Fang Haotian knew that he had met an unfathomable expert. Although there are still mountains and forests below and Yulong gorge ahead, Fang Haotian feels that he is probably in another small world. The little world controlled by the old man. But this small world seems to be a temporary simulation of the small world. Skill is close to Tao! It is said that simulating the small world is a means that needs the environment of heaven and man. Of course, some powerful illusions can do it. But Fang Haotian felt that the old man in front of him was really strong. At least he was a strong man in heaven and human environment. Heaven and man! In Yuanwu County, Fang Haotian secretly breathed a breath when a strong man in heaven and earth appeared. But he was not afraid because the other party was heaven and man. He came forward and sat down generously. Since the other party is strong enough to be the existence of heaven and man, what''s his fear of use? In the face of such a strong person, the other party can blow his breath out. Fear and fear are meaningless. If the other party wants to kill him, he''s dead. He''ll die if he''s afraid. If the other party doesn''t want to kill him, why should he be afraid? The old man saw Fang Haotian''s face a little awe inspiring, but he became very calm after sitting down. So he raised his eyebrows, looked at Fang Haotian carefully, then sat down and said, "are you Fang Haotian?" "I am." Fang Haotian nodded calmly and said, "what do you call senior?" When he asked, he looked at the old man''s face and wanted to look at each other more carefully. But when his eyes fell on the old man''s face, they immediately fell on each other''s eyes. It was an uncontrollable situation. Fang Haotian couldn''t even control his own eyes. The old man''s eyes are deep and bottomless, like a cold pool of autumn water. Only know its cold, do not know its depth. At first glance, it seems that the sky is across and the stars are in the sky, but when you look more, it seems that there is nothing. "You can call me the empty king." The old man smiled, "I''m old. If you don''t mind, you can call me an elder." "Hello, Master Kong Wang." Fang Haotian clasped his hands, bowed his hands respectfully, and asked straight to the point, "senior, why are you in the way?" The empty King smiled and asked, "are you going to the barracks?" Fang Haotian nodded calmly, "yes." The empty King smiled and asked, "why?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly cold and his voice was slightly heavy: "save your relatives!" The empty King waved his hand on the table. There is a piece of paper and a pen on the table. Fang Haotian looked at the empty king and wondered why the empty king did this. The empty king said, "I''ll test you a word." Fang Haotian lowered his head and stared at the white paper and pen and said, "no accident?" The empty King shook his head and said, "No." Fang Hao Tian Dang picked up his pen and wrote the word "Tian" on the paper. The words are not beautiful, but they are strong enough to read on paper. There are actually several vigorous momentum, and there is a more murderous and awe inspiring breath in it. When the sword goes out of the pin and the arrow goes on the string, even if thousands of troops and horses in front will bleed all over the ground. The empty King''s eyes were deep and looked at the word carefully. For a while, the empty King sighed softly, "I understand and know!" Fang Haotian looked at the empty king and asked, "what do you know, what do you know?" "Know what I should know, know what I should know." The empty King waved his hand, his figure began to blur, but his voice echoed in front of Fang Haotian: "stick to your heart and do what you should do!" Chapter 159 The old man disappeared directly in front of Fang Haotian, as if he had never appeared. The night sky is still, the military camp in front is still there, and Ren xiaocang below is still running fast in the mountains and forests. Fang Haotian felt that what had just happened was just a moment. "Do what I should do..." Fang Haotian didn''t worry too much about who the empty king was and why he came to him just to help him measure his words. Such an expert acts mysteriously for his own reasons. Now he can''t think of it. When he can know, the other party will let him know. And he has no mind to think now, because he has more important things to do. What should be done is to break into the military camp and save relatives. What is more important than saving relatives? If Heaven gets in the way, kill heaven! Fang Haotian flew to the barracks. The barracks were now lit. The size of the barracks is not large, and the number of Imperial troops stationed here is estimated to be 10000. As he approached, Fang Haotian slowly saw the layout of the barracks. The barracks are arranged in a round shape. The distance between each building is almost the same. There are strips in both directions and vertical. Moreover, the location of the canyon is fully utilized, forming a trend that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Of course, the so-called easy to defend but difficult to attack means that a large number of people attack the barracks from the ground. People like Fang Haotian who can fly in directly have no use in the terrain that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you want to resist the enemy, it depends on the strength of the barracks! "Who?" "Come down and give your name, or we''ll shoot an arrow." Soon, the soldiers in charge of patrol found Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian swooped down. "My name is Fang Haotian. Please hand over your father and my uncle right away. Or I''ll wash the barracks with blood tonight. " Before the man fell to the ground, Fang Haotian''s cold cry, which contained his killing intention, came down from the sky like angry thunder, and immediately spread all over the military camp. "Sing!" A long, low bugle sounded in the barracks, followed by a rapid drum beat. Whew, whew, whew Arrows rain. Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold and rushed forward. All the arrows shot at him were bounced off. "Is this still human?" The soldiers were surprised to see that Fang Haotian was not afraid of sharp arrows. "The arrow is useless. Go ahead and kill him." The whole military camp moved, and a large number of people poured in like a tide of ants. Fang Haotian looked into heaven''s eyes and was secretly pleased that the greater the movement in the barracks, the better. "There are enemies!" "Kill!" Some people drank. The soldiers close to Fang Haotian raised their long guns and rushed to the sky. They raised their guns and stabbed Fang Haotian. Bang Bang... Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and a large area of the ground fell down after more than a dozen breaths. But he knew that these soldiers were just doing their duty and didn''t deserve to die, so he was very measured. He only hurt people and didn''t kill people. "He is a master of Lingwu realm." "In fact, no matter what expert he is, those who break into the barracks will die!" Fang Haotian''s strength is even more excited about the attention of the military camp. Experts are mixed in and come from all directions to drown Fang Hao''s natural life. Whoosh! Fang Haotian grabbed a long gun with a flash of body shape, and beat the original owner of the long gun away with a shock of his fist. Pop pop Although Fang Haotian is not good at shooting, what is not a sword in his realm? Using a gun as a sword is also powerful. Every time I waved the gun, the long gun tore open, and the air brought a terrible scream, which could beat several soldiers away almost instantly. "Call your general out." Fang Haotian moved 50 meters in the blink of an eye. At least 200 soldiers were wounded and flew by him. "Where did the Yellow haired boy dare to run here and do evil?" One of the commanders rushed to Fang Haotian with a machete in his hand. "Hum." Fang Hao stabbed the commander''s knife as soon as his gun shook. The commander had only the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm, and his face changed dramatically. I only felt a terrible force passing through, my arm was in sharp pain, and the knife in my hand directly fell off. People retreated more than ten meters uncontrollably and knocked down more than ten soldiers. The triple cultivation of Lingwu realm is already a rare expert in the military camp. The soldiers were shocked to see that the powerful commander was defeated face to face. "My patience is limited. If I don''t hand over my father and uncle, I''ll kill someone." Fang Haotian continued to move forward with a gun. "Come on, report to the commander and general." "Someone has gone... Come on, stop him." "Even if he dies, we can''t let him run wild in the barracks." Although the soldiers shocked Fang Haotian''s strength, they still rushed up bravely and fearlessly. "Step back!" A dignified voice began to drink. The soldiers backed back as quickly as the tide was ebbing. Fang Haotian also stopped. His purpose is to attract people. It''s better if there are big people on the other side now. Boom. A group of people came up in front, headed by a fierce man with double swords on his waist and other subordinates. The cold light flashed in Fang Hao''s eyes. "Fang Haotian, how dare you come here? You''re in hell. There''s no way for you to break in! " The fierce man in the lead said ferociously, "even if you are an expert in Lingwu realm, you will die in my territory. Ha ha, I had nothing to do with catching you, but you actually came to the door. I''m sorry if he liantai doesn''t take the credit. " "Hand over my father and uncle and I''ll go right away, otherwise..." Fang Haotian raised his gun, glanced slowly and said, "otherwise there will be a river of blood here tonight." "Hum, what a big tone." A young man beside heliantai drank coldly, "what do you think you are? You are just a remnant of the Fang family. I killed you just like the people who killed your Fang family before. " "Who are you? You killed our Fang family?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly. The young man looked proud and said, "I''m Jiang Hong, the commander here. What''s strange about killing your Fang family? I led 300 people to Qingyuan City to kill demons that day... " Whew! Fang Haotian threw the gun directly. Whew! Whew! The spear contained Fang Haotian''s anger. Killing Nian tore the air and reached Jiang Hong almost instantly. It''s too fast! The speed of the long gun frightened everyone. "Be careful." He liantai threw his palm at the long gun, but it was late and his palm was empty. Poof! Although Jiang Hong raised his knife to block him, he stopped as soon as he raised half of his knife. The long gun ran through his chest and passed through his body, leaving a blood hole in his chest. The blood was still gushing from his chest, and Jiang Hong stared. "I''m Jiang''s son. Dare you kill me?" Jiang Hong never thought that Fang Haotian dared to kill him. Plop! Jiang Hong fell to death. The whole audience was surprised. Although Jiang Hong is the commander here, his position is under heliantai. But because he is a son of the Jiang family and belongs to the royal family, his position in the military camp is still above heliantai. But now he''s killed. Now Fang Haotian dares to kill him and the royal family. Crazy! This Fang Haotian is crazy. Madmen are not terrible, but powerful madmen are terrible. The other side Haotian said that whoever it was, as long as it was his enemy, he would kill him. Jiang Hong takes people to kill his Fang family, then damn it. Whoever you are, you''ll die. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian rushed to heliantai. "Protect the general." He liantai was immediately surrounded by dozens of people, all of whom were experts at the level of Lingwu realm. Fang Haotian even dared to kill Jiang Hong. They didn''t think Fang Haotian dared to kill he liantai. But the people in Lingwu realm are extremely weak for Fang Haotian now! "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian grabbed another long gun with a flash of his hand, and then swept the gun, "Bang Bang..." more than a dozen people flew backwards, and Fang Haotian rushed to Dahe liantai. Whew! With a terrible speed, the long gun pierced through the void and stabbed heliantai. "Die!" He liantai was the eight cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm early. Facing the spear stabbed by Fang Haotian, he was afraid but did not flinch. Whoosh! Helian''s steps were like ghosts. When approaching Fang Haotian, he crossed an arc and wanted to get close from the side! The long gun is a long weapon. Once it is completely close, he liantai, as a knife user, feels that he is several times more confident of winning! But Fang Haotian''s strength is much stronger than him! When he liantai reached the side, Fang Haotian''s wrist shook and the long gun suddenly turned and swept. He liantai was a little unprepared and almost instinctively waved his big knife to block the gun swept by Fang Haotian. When! The gun swept on the knife. He liantai flies upside down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and shot heliantai in the air to the ground. "Bang!" He liantai fell to the ground, but before his body could rebound, Fang Haotian stepped on his chest and pointed the gun at he liantai''s throat. "Stand back." Fang Haotian roared. The soldiers who saw heliantai rush up madly in the face of danger were so frightened that they stopped quickly. Fang Haotian shouted, "where are my father and my uncle?" He liantai roared: "Fang Haotian, how dare you kill people in the barracks, how dare you kill royal children, and now you want to kill general Ben. You''re rebelling. You really want to rebel. Do you really collude with the demon family, really rebel?" "Rebellion?" Fang Haotian sneered, "if I don''t rebel, no one will catch me and no one will kill me? I didn''t rebel. I didn''t collude with the demon clan. Isn''t it the wolf guard''s strong killing order all over the street now? Again, where are my father and uncle? " Fang Haotian''s voice was cold and fierce. But the heart is worried. There are two possibilities for such a big movement that no powerful people appear. One possibility is that there are no powerful people in the military camp, and he liantai''s strength is already the most powerful. Another possibility is that the other party knows that he is leading the tiger away from the mountain, so he stays by his father and uncle and waits for him to pass. Now Ren xiaocang has to face the most powerful person. The answer soon appeared. Whoosh! A man''s shadow flew up, and it was Ren xiaocang. People swept their eyes in the air and flew here. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell on Fang Haotian''s side. Fang Haotian looks at Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang gently shook his head. Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face suddenly became sad, but the murderous spirit was violent and almost crazy. He thought his father and uncle were dead. Ren xiaocang was startled. Knowing that Fang Haotian misunderstood, he quickly said, "I didn''t see anyone." "Don''t you see?" Fang Haotian was stunned and relieved, but his murderous spirit was not reduced. He stared angrily at Helian''s head and shouted, "where are my father and my uncle? No, you''re dead. Say it, you live. " Chapter 160 The voice was cold and fierce. No one thought Fang Haotian''s words were more than threats. If he liantai doesn''t say, Fang Hao will kill him. He liantai was sweating and cold inside. He knew that this was not the time to be brave. Otherwise, his life would be lost. He quickly said, "they were taken away by Xu Tianhu after only staying here for one day. As for where they are now, I don''t know." Fang Haotian''s pupil cold awn seemed to be a little thicker: "take it away?" "I don''t have to lie to you." He liantai said, "Xu Tianhu is now the deputy hall leader of the general Hall of wolf guard. I''m just the person sent here to be a little general. I can''t control him at all. He came to ask me for someone just to give me some face. " "My father and uncle are really not here?" Fang Haotian''s voice was steep and heavy, but the Soul Art attacked quietly and penetrated into he liantai''s mind. He liantai was defeated and controlled by others in front of such men. Now he was forced to answer. When his will was the lowest, he was easily attacked by soul art. He said mechanically: "really not here. But although your father and uncle are not here, there are four strong men who are mysterious and powerful. They have been waiting for you in the barracks. But I don''t know why they just left suddenly. Almost as soon as they left their front feet, your back feet came. Now I don''t know whether they will hear the movement of the barracks and come back. " Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang changed slightly. Whoosh! Ren xiaocang flew into the air and scanned his eyes. Fang Haotian took back the soul skill and looked fiercely: "who went to Fang''s house that day and handed it in." "No." He liantai flatly refused and said, "you can kill me, but it is absolutely impossible for me to hand over my men. Yes, they did kill many people in your Fang family, but they just acted on orders. We are soldiers. Xu Tianhu came with orders. We have to cooperate. " Fang Haotian''s murderous spirit surged: "do you really think I dare not kill you? You know, I''m a traitor who colludes with the demon family. Killing you is like killing a dog. " "Then kill you!" He liantai closed his eyes and looked back at death. "They also went to the Fang family under my command. You should avenge your Fang family and kill me." "You have a little backbone." Fang Haotian sneered and stabbed his long gun into he liantai''s thigh. The long gun went through the thigh and into the ground, reaching half the body. He liantai gave a shrill cry of pain. Fang Haotian''s face was expressionless and pulled up the gun, which made he liantai scream again. The long gun moved and aimed at the other thigh of he liantai: "do you want to hand it in?" "Fang Haotian." He liantai turned pale with pain, but he still refused and shouted, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me." "Hum." Fang Haotian was about to stab the long gun into he liantai''s thigh. "Stop." "Fang Haotian, I went to Fang''s house that day. If you want revenge, come to me and let our general go." "And me." "And me." One of the soldiers stepped forward. One, two... In an instant, there were nearly 300 people. He liantai''s face changed and shouted, "you bastards... But then he looked at Fang Haotian with a pleading face and begged:" Fang Haotian, they are just small soldiers, they are just acting under orders, and the crime is not worthy of death. I''m willing to protect them with my life. Kill me! " Fang Haotian was indifferent and shouted, "if you want your general to live, kneel down to me." "Don''t kneel." He liantai went out, "we are soldiers. We can only kneel on our knees to kneel down to the emperor!" "General!" The soldiers were all in tears, and the soldiers who had been ordered fell to their knees. Ren xiaocang saw the soldiers kneeling down in the air in order to save the general''s life. He suddenly couldn''t bear it in his eyes. Although he was also a tough man, he liantai would rather die than hand over the soldiers. He was also moved by the feat of these soldiers to stand up for the general''s life, which suddenly softened his hard heart. Fang Haotian also showed some softness in the depths of his eyes. What he admired most was the loyalty that each other could die for each other. "I have to say that your performance moved me, but we must avenge our family." Fang Haotian pondered for a moment and said, "now I give you a chance to live. Each of you leads 50 military staff. Whoever can stand it will live and die if he can''t stand it. But I warned the staff walker that I would kill whoever I found. Then I removed the gun from heliantai''s thigh and said, "you see what you do, let me kill them, or you order the punishment of the marching staff, choose by yourself!" He liantai looked hesitant and painful. He was well aware of the consequences of the fifty army staff, but he had to stay in bed for a year and a half and couldn''t move around. But without the military staff, Fang Haotian will never stop. He will really kill. "General." The three hundred soldiers fell forward on the ground and shouted, "please give orders!" He liantai trembled. If these soldiers broke the military law, he would give the order without hesitation, but now they just act according to the order and are not at fault. He can''t bear this heavy punishment! "It seems that you want them to die!" Fang Haotian raised his long gun and walked to the nearest soldier lying on the ground. "No. I order, I order. " He liantai was so surprised that he quickly got down and shouted, "walking stick! Those who disobey orders, including me, will be killed! " Pa pa... Soon, there was a sound of beating the body with sticks in the barracks. Fang Haotian closed his eyes, tears seeping from the corners of his eyes, and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, they just act according to orders. They don''t commit crimes until they die. I can only avenge you like this. But you can rest assured that I will not spare the real culprits. I will kill them and avenge you! " The blue striped purple wings stretched out and flew out of the barracks. Ren xiaocang glanced at the bottom and quickly followed with a slight sigh. Whoosh! They turned into black spots and drowned in the distant night sky. In the air, the crescent moon remains. In the barracks, the buttocks of the people who received the fifty military staff were already bloody and groaning endlessly. The others hurried to carry them away, and the military doctors began to get busy. In fact, this scene has been watched by five people in the air. However, the existence of these five people is stronger than Ren xiaocang. It seems that although they are suspended above the military camp, they are in another world. Among the five people, one of them is the old man in Qingyi who just stopped Fang Haotian from measuring his words and claimed to be the empty king. Next to the empty king stood four people, three men and one woman, on each side. All four looked very young, as if they were only in their thirties. But the vicissitudes in the depths of everyone''s eyes feel that they seem to have lived endless years. If you know them, you will know that Kong Wang is Jiang Kong Kong, the king of Yuanwu county. Those four people are Jiang Kongkong''s four guards. On Jiang Kongkong''s left is the scholar who is the first of the four guards. He had a small goatee and a book in his hand for many years. Book is not an ordinary book. Book is his weapon. It is a treasure in the spirit level: a book with heart and blood. The scholar is surrounded by axe woodcutter, the second of the four guards. Although he is now one of the four guards around the prince, he still retains his former image. He is dressed in linen. He looks very ordinary. He is tall and carries a big axe. The big axe of axe woodcutter is not an ordinary axe, but also the level of treasure in the spirit level. It is called tiger head magic electric axe. It is said that he used to cut firewood for a living when he was young and was a woodcutter before he was twenty. It was only later that he had an adventure in the mountains and finally became Jiang Kongkong''s escort by chance. The first person on Jiang Kongkong''s right hand side is ghost Yu, the third of the four guards. Ghost fish has empty hands. It seems nothing special. But people who know him know that he is invincible in the water. Eighty seven years ago, he tore a five-level yuan Monster: double headed Jiao, which is a disaster to Yuanwu county. The fourth of the four guards is Mei Niang, a woman with several small plum blossoms embroidered on her body. She is also the only woman among the four guards. At the same time, she is also the most mysterious of the four guards. The origin of her identity, even if the scholar, axe cutter and ghost fish worked with Mei Niang as a guard for Jiang fangkong, they couldn''t know the origin of Mei Niang''s identity for so many years. Because I don''t even know. But scholar, axe cutter and ghost fishing all trust Mei Niang, because Jiang fangkong also trusts Mei Niang. Without him, no matter Jiang Kongkong or the other three guards, everyone can''t remember how many times Mei Niang saved them over the years. Mei Niang, the only female of the four guards, is the most mysterious, but also the most powerful. Jiang Kongkong was so powerful that he once told the three scholars that if Mei Niang wanted to kill him, it would only take half a move. Better than Jiang Kong, they are not the enemy of Mei Niang''s half move. With such strength, if empress Mei is really bad for Jiang fangkong, Jiang fangkong has not known how many years she has died. Why should she stay with him for so many years. I don''t know Mei Niang, but I trust him because of her strength. The scholar shook the Pu fan in his hand twice and said, "Lord, Fang boy is definitely not a person who colludes with the demon clan." "I agree with the scholar!" Ax Qiao answered, "although he liantai and his men were ordered to act, the three hundred soldiers did have their hands stained with the blood of Fang''s family. It wouldn''t be too much for Fang boy to kill them for revenge. But Fang finally let them go. It can be seen that Fang is not only a cruel person, but also a bottom line person. How can a person with a bottom line collude with the demon clan and betray the imperial court. " Guiyu and Meiniang didn''t speak, but looked at the direction Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang left. In that direction, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang will eventually reach Luoxing city if nothing makes them change on the way. Jiang fangkong took back his eyes from the barracks below and suddenly said, "let''s go! Whether you can see him in the wild beast wasteland depends on his nature! " "Lord, will the arrest warrant not be withdrawn?" The scholar''s eyes flashed with surprise and said anxiously, "Lord, since it is certain that Fang Haotian has not colluded with the demon family... There are not many geniuses like him. If he dies, it will be a great loss to our Yuanwu County!" Chapter 161 No matter where, genius is always scarce and can''t walk all over the street. As the most scarce County in Hongwu imperial dynasty, Yuanwu county has the least chance to give birth to talents. However, it is undoubtedly from these talents that a county wants to think of a real strong man. Jiang Kong Kong is also an ambitious man. When he made a mistake and was exiled to Yuanwu County, he vowed to let Yuanwu County get rid of the title of the worst county. However, the resources of Yuanwu county are really scarce. Even if there are some talents over the years, their achievements are limited because of the lack of resources. So there is still no really amazing strong person in Yuanwu county. Even Lin BeiXue, who was his favorite at that time, disappointed him because of a woman. Jiang Kongkong decided to give up in desperation. He decided to take some extreme ways to cultivate people he thought were real talents. He secretly observed some talents in Yuanwu County, and then put them in the most dangerous environment to practice. Jiang fangkong smiled with profound but cruel smile and said, "I said that only those born in endless training and fatal crisis are real talents. Since the demon clan wants to get rid of him, I will use the hand of the demon clan to let him fall into this overwhelming and almost irresistible killing opportunity to practice. But if he dies... Can a dead genius still be a genius? " The four guards sighed in their hearts. A dead genius really can''t be regarded as a real genius, but the way to select and allocate talents is a little cruel after all! They thought of Fang Haotian''s young faces and those faces as young as Fang Haotian in recent years. The four looked at each other and couldn''t bear it. The scholar made a sound. He sighed and said, "Lord, we know you want Yuanwu county to be a real strong man, but is it too expensive? Eight years ago, Tuo Pohan was praised by you as the first genius of Yuanwu county. As a result, he went to the not old snow field to directly confront the demon family. This is a near death... Now you let Fang Haotian go to the more dangerous wild animal wasteland at this time... I''m worried that such a genius will never appear in Yuanwu county again. " "Yuanwu county has no time to let them grow slowly." Jiang Kongkong shook his head. His face suddenly became firm and his voice revealed dignity. "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. Do as you plan! " "Yes." The four guards knew that Jiang fangkong''s words were perfect, and no one could change his determination. They promised to leave quickly. "Magic Flute, I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than before. In fact, I knew it was you as soon as you were born. I thought I could influence you with the love of father and daughter in this life, but I didn''t expect you to give up... Give up my daughter''s body... Now there is no love between father and daughter, only great hatred. You killed my daughter in this life! If I find you, I will certainly frustrate you and drive you to death, and I will never let you continue to be a disaster to others... " Jiang fangkong stood still with a ferocious face. After a long time, he changed his appearance with a touch of his hand on his face, changed his clothes into a set of white clothes, and became an unknown young man. After that, his body flashed directly into the sky and disappeared in an instant. ... whoosh! Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang fly at top speed to get to Star City as fast as possible. The east of the sky was finally white, and the outline of a big city appeared in front of it. Looking at the vague outline of the big city in front, Ren xiaocang said, "young master, there is Xihai city with a population of five million. There must be experts in the city. If you fly directly, if your blue stripe and purple cause the greed of some Yuanyang realm experts in the city, it will delay our time. It will take a long time to fly around. Why don''t we walk through it. " "OK." Fang Haotian is now anxious to go to Luoxing city. The less time he wastes on the road, the better. He doesn''t want to be blocked by any accident on the way. They fell in a forest near Xihai City, then went out of the forest, went to the official road and rushed to the city gate. "Fang Haotian, how brave you are! Don''t find a place to hide and dare to swagger through the market. Do you think the wolf guard hall can''t find you after changing its appearance? It''s useless. Any wolf guard token can feel your breath. You can''t escape. " Suddenly, a person in front swept out laterally and blocked the way. This scholar looks like a scholar with a PU fan in his hand. He is the first scholar of the four guards. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian lights his sword and Ren xiaocang lights his gun. They stared at the scholar with a dignified face. Both felt that the scholar in the way was unfathomable and definitely a powerful figure. "Naturally, it''s the one who catches you." The scholar stepped forward. One step forward was approaching, and there was no chance for Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang to escape. "Kill." Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang looked at each other and made a decisive move. Pull the sword out and the Twin Dragons out of the abyss. The light of the sword is like a dragon and electricity. It grows on the roadside. Boom! When the sword comes out, soul strike is also a fierce attack without reservation. Ren xiaocang''s gun is even faster than Haotian''s sword. Countless blood vessels burst out on his face. It looked as if his whole body''s blood would break out the next moment, and his breath became extremely violent. He went all out at once. Whether Fang Haotian or Ren xiaocang, they all know that the people in the way are so strong that they just want to fight back and escape. The scholar faced Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang with all his strength. There was a flash of appreciation in the depths of his eyes, and then he raised his right hand. With a light wave, the world moves. Fang Haotian''s Double Dragons were suddenly broken, and the soul strike was like mud into the sea. Ren xiaocang''s gun could pierce the scholar''s face, but the tip of the gun fell into the scholar''s hand, and then the gun completely fell into the scholar''s hand. Whew, whew! The gun shadow flashed, and the gun rod gently touched Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. It seems light, but Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang have black eyes. "Too powerful!" This is the only thought Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang had before they fainted. "You are brave enough to fight even though you know you are defeated! It''s really worthy of being valued by the Lord...... " The scholar mentioned Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang to the forest. He found the virtual Yuan Stone from Ren xiaocang and stuffed it into Fang Haotian''s hand. Then he took out a letter of credit and pressed the stone beside Fang Haotian. After that, he laid a protective cover around Fang Haotian''s body that Fang Haotian would disappear when he woke up. After all this, the scholar looked at Fang Haotian, who was sleeping faintly. His eyes showed a little unbearable. He whispered: "although I can''t bear it, I can''t help the king''s arrangement. I hope you can reach the wild beast wasteland alive and see Wei Chi Qi alive..." Whoosh! The scholar left with Ren xiaocang. Three hundred miles later, the scholar took Ren xiaocang down a river and woke him up. "Boom!" As soon as Ren xiaocang woke up and saw the scholar but didn''t see Fang Haotian, his face changed greatly. He raised his long gun again, angrily pointed to the book and shouted, "who are you, and said, where has my young master gone?" "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." The scholar took out a letter with a smile, flicked his finger, and the letter flew to Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang hesitated and reached for the letter. "Do as the letter says, otherwise Fang Haotian will die and his father will die. I don''t think you want to hurt him. " The scholar''s body began to blur and disappeared in an instant. "Who the hell is this man? Why is he so terrible?" Ren xiaocang was shocked again when he looked at the scholar who disappeared directly in front of him. "Letter." Ren xiaocang tore the letter open and his eyes suddenly lit up after reading the contents of the letter. The contents of the letter are few words. "Fang Haotian is Su qingluan''s son. Go to Yanyun Valley to find Lin BeiXue and tell him about it. If Lin beixueken was born to help, you go to the wild beast wasteland with him to find Fang Haotian. If he refuses, go to the wild animal wasteland by yourself. " Attached to the letter is the route to Yanyun valley. "If I don''t go to Yanyun Valley, in case I hurt the young master... If master BeiXue is willing to help the young master with his strength..." Ren xiaocang had no choice. After putting the letter into the space ring, he ejected his body and went to Yanyun Valley according to the route given in the letter. At this time, Fang Haotian woke up. "I''m fine?" Fang Haotian jumped up, and then his face changed, and Xu Yuanshi returned to his hands again. "Big brother." Fang Haotian was shocked. His soul rushed into the virtual yuan stone. He was relieved when he sensed that xuanyuanpo was well meditating inside. Then he saw the letter pressed by a small stone on the ground. "This is..." Fang Haotian put the virtual yuan stone into the space ring and bent over to pick up the letter. Open the letter. "If you don''t go to Star City, I''ll keep your father alive. If you go, you will die. Don''t doubt my words! You don''t have to find Ren xiaocang. He has another place to go. " The content of the letter is extremely short. "Who the hell are you? What the hell do you want? " Fang Haotian roared at the letter. After roaring a few times, Fang Haotian gradually calmed down. He was thinking about the strength of scholars. With Ren xiaocang''s ability, he doesn''t have the slightest resistance. This person is really terrible. Such terrible strength, what he said, Fang Haotian naturally can''t be despised. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Fang Haotian looked at the letter and his mind turned quickly. After a while, he crumpled the letter and broke it. Looking at the scraps of paper falling between his fingers, Fang Haotian took a fierce breath and stood up. He did not dare to risk his father''s life, so falling star city could not go. If you don''t go to Star City, where are you going? "Although I don''t know what the scholar wants to do, it seems that there is no malice. Elder martial brother Ren should not be dead..." "I can only trust that man." "Since I don''t have to worry about my father''s safety, I don''t have to go to Star City... I can only go directly to the wild beast wasteland." "Now senior brother Ren is not with me. My eldest brother has lost all his accomplishments. Qingxuan and Xiaobai are uncertain... I can only go to the wild animal wasteland alone." "Can I break through the chase of wolf guard and reach the wild beast wasteland alone? Hoo... If you can''t break through, you have to break through. Even if it''s not for me, you have to do it for brother. I must find the sect leader to help brother clean up his crime. " "Zhu Liang, come on! Whoever''s going to kill me, come on! You are my sword sharpener along the way. It depends on whether you blunt my sword or sharpen it. " "Dad, I suddenly understand what you usually hum. I know that''s your greatest wish. You haven''t had a chance to realize it yet. Let your son help you go! " Fang Haotian soon made a decision, and his heart was full of lofty feelings. No matter how many killing opportunities and dangers there are along the way, he vowed to reach the wild beast wilderness and find the sect leader with one sword. Leave the woods and stride forward. Wherever you go, it''s like wine fumes the world. Someone is humming. "A pot of turbid wine is full of arrogance, and pride is stained with blood on the journey. One man wields his sword and kills thousands of demons for thousands of miles... I''m not ashamed to leave books and legends... " Chapter 162 A curved moon hanging in the night sky shed a faint light. The light thinly falls on the earth, as if to tell people that there must be light in dark places in the world. It also seems to tell people that the distance between darkness and light is often only one step. At this time, the scene was quiet, pleasant and beautiful. However, the strong smell of blood makes the appearance here quiet and not pleasant, and the environment here is not beautiful. Some are only terrible. Fang Haotian stood on the top of the mountain covered with blood, his clothes fluttered gently, and dozens of bloody bodies were hiding at his feet. These people are the people who chased Fang Haotian here. Now they have become corpses and ghosts under Fang Haotian''s sword. This is already a big mountain on the edge of the wild beast wilderness. It took Fang Hao nearly half a year to get here from Xihai city. If we were on our way normally, we would arrive in three months. But because he needed to break through many obstacles along the way, it took him a lot of time. In the past six months, Fang Haotian can''t remember how many people he killed or how many attacks he was attacked. Some of his attackers made clear the identity of the wolf guard, and some unidentified people started directly. Now Fang Haotian has confirmed one thing. What the scholar said is true. No matter how he changes his appearance, the person who holds the wolf guard order will recognize him. Of course, it''s useful to change his appearance. At least several times he knew some people who wanted to kill him, but he didn''t recognize him when he ate in the same place with him. To be on the safe side, Fang Haotian will change almost every day or every other place. "I don''t understand what you think. The wolf guard hall and the Xu family offered 1 million liang of silver to kill me. It''s impossible not to say that I have at least the strength to kill Yuanyang territory. People like you in Lingwu territory also want to earn this silver. Don''t you come to die and give money? " Fang Haotian took everything valuable from everyone. Although he has accumulated a lot of wealth now, he has a lot of money and will always be of great use. After searching the valuable things on these people, Fang Haotian looked into the distance. That was the direction of the falling star city. Although it was far away now, he seemed to see his father and uncle suffering in the Xu family. Although the scholar guaranteed the life of his father and uncle, Fang Haotian was still worried as long as he hadn''t seen them. "Dad and uncle, I hurt you and the Fang family. I dare not expect you to forgive me, but I swear I can save you." "I swear to God, I will destroy the Xu family, kill Zhu Liang, kill all those who collude with the demon family, and destroy the whole demon family to avenge the dead of our Fang family!" After watching for a while, Fang Hao flashed Yi Mang in his eyes and showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whew! The foundation is expanded in thirteen forms. Although he was in a hurry, although it was possible to kill soldiers at any time and danger came, Fang Haotian still insisted on taking time to practice every day and never relaxed. The more this situation, the more we need him to have strong strength. Along the way, he sometimes practiced sword, heaven and earth nine Xuangong, soul strike, and Xuanyuan''s training experience manual... His efforts always paid off, and his strength continued to improve in his efforts. But now it seems more and more difficult for him to break through. In the past half a year, he has repeatedly experienced fierce battles of life and death, hard struggle and cultivation. If he changed the speed of progress in the past, he estimated that he could reach jiuzhong of Lingwu realm, and even break through Yuanyang realm. But now he is still in the state of seven, and he can''t break through to the eighth. But he clearly felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved. His strength is much stronger than half a year ago. Now it''s easy for him to kill Yuanyang. After dawn, Fang Haotian stopped his cultivation and looked at the endless mountains ahead, the boundless deep forest, and the roar of animals he heard from time to time. His eyes were full of war, but his face couldn''t help floating and dignified. Now he has learned that the wild beast wasteland is the first fierce place in Yuanwu County, and it is also the big nest of demon beasts. There are countless demon beasts living, among which there are heavenly demon beasts. Beside the bed, how can others snore. Yuanwu county has always wanted to eliminate this great threat and destroy all the powerful monsters in the wild beast wasteland. However, the wild animal wasteland is too large, and the monster has been born with intelligence. There are days when the monster exists at this level. It can''t be eliminated by the power of Yuanwu County alone. It''s good to sweep the periphery of the wild animal wasteland for three thousand miles from time to time and make the area within three thousand miles become a relatively safe hunting area for human beings. "The wild beast hall is deep in the wild beast wasteland, and it is no longer in the safety zone three thousand miles away... There are so many monsters in the depths, among which there are monsters. It''s killing to go in. Not to mention meeting heavenly monsters, meeting some powerful yuan monsters can kill me. " Fang Haotian''s face was dignified and he felt that the road ahead was a hundred times more dangerous than the way he arrived here from Xihai city. But no matter how dangerous it was, it could not make him flinch, nor could it stop him from reaching the beast hall. After taking a deep breath, Fang Hao went to Tianxia mountain. Deep mountains and forests, a silence, the sun is difficult to shine in, a dark and humid. Fang Haotian held Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly and walked forward with great care. In such places, you can''t fly. Flying in the air is like telling all monsters and humans who are adventurous and experienced in the wilderness that they will bring endless trouble and killing opportunities to themselves. "Sha A slight sound sounded. Fang Haotian''s hand holding the sword tightened fiercely, and his blood surged in his body. After being chased for half a year, his hearing and vision became extremely sharp. Even if he didn''t deliberately release his sensing power, he could quickly detect the movement around him. In this place where monsters and beasts are rampant, Fang Haotian dare not be careless, and his sensing power dissipates. "What kind of monster is this?" Fang Haotian''s sensing power is more than ten meters away. In the thorns, there is a black, thin, four hoofed monster rushing in quickly, obviously smelling his human breath. Fang Haotian doesn''t know these monsters. He doesn''t know what they are. But from their sharp claws, sharp tusks, and ferocious and terrible appearance when running forward, we know that this is a ferocious monster, Fang Haotian took a deep breath, breathing more gently and forcefully, holding a sword and waiting for these monsters to come. As soon as these monsters rushed close, they didn''t attack immediately, but scattered and surrounded Fang Haotian. Their dark red eyes stared at Fang Haotian, as if they were assessing the strength of this young human. "This is a group of monsters who are good at siege." Fang Haotian secretly said. "Roar!" A low, ugly voice came from the mouth of a monster. Whoosh All the monsters immediately launched an attack and flew up in all directions. "Each of them has at least one or two cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm." Fang Haotian''s heart was cold. This is still the so-called three thousand mile safe zone. I have encountered so many spirit monsters. Now it''s almost the siege of nearly 100 Lingwu level one or two experts. If you change the general Lingwu level seven, you may not be able to carry it. But Fang Haotian is regarded as idle. He didn''t know how many times he had encountered the siege of nearly 100 people in Lingwu territory. Although many times he thought he was going to die, he finally broke out of the siege with his own strength and indomitable fighting spirit and is still alive. "Die!" Fang Haotian rushed to kill with his sword. He did not use Erdu Jiujie sword technique, but only the basic thirteen moves. An opponent like this is the best opponent to temper the basic thirteen moves. Fang Haotian still believes that the better the foundation is, the higher his future achievements will be. Whew! The long sword is as simple as lightning. The monster facing his stab roared and waved his sharp grasp to resist the stab. "Poof!" At the moment when the long sword was blocked, Fang Haotian''s wrist shook. The long sword suddenly rotated. The rotating force broke the monster''s claws. The sword stabbed forward into the monster''s throat and crushed its throat at once. After killing the monster, Fang Haotian turned around for the first time and swept with a long sword. Puff dumb puff! Three more monsters were killed on the spot. Although these monsters are good at fighting, Fang Haotian''s sword is more terrible now than half a year ago. "Roar Four were killed at once, and the remaining monsters roared low. They were not afraid of their companions'' death, but more fiercely besieged. This has accelerated their death. "All die!" Fang Haotian wields the snow falling shadowless step, and wields the long sword, stabbing, picking, sweeping, or cutting... The sword move is simple, direct, but powerful and terrible. "Poof, poof, poof." It''s a simple basic thirteen moves, but Fang Haotian''s body method is fast and his sword is fast. Unexpectedly, there is an overwhelming illusion of sword shadow, blood splashes and monsters fall down. Half an hour or so, nearly a hundred monsters were killed, none alive. Fang Haotian''s sword, whether the other party is human or animal, is more and more fierce and decisive. ... Fang Haotian kept walking towards the depths of the wild beast wasteland. He met more and more monsters and became more and more powerful. In just a few days, he encountered more attacks and killings than the total number of attacks and killings outside in the past six months. But it''s strange that his pursuers haven''t appeared these days. The appearance of monsters became more and more intensive, which also meant that he began to go out of the safety zone of three thousand miles and enter the non safety zone of wild animal wasteland. With such intensive killing, Fang Haotian''s actual combat experience has been accumulated and enriched, and his swordsmanship has been greatly honed. Time passes day by day. Fang Haotian''s means of dealing with monsters are becoming more and more sophisticated and terrible. His sword seems to be more and more perfect. "Hoo!" After killing all the monsters in a valley, Fang Hao walked in front of heaven. "Unexpectedly, I found the last medicinal material for refining Tanxin Buqi pill here. I can finally try to refine the pill!" Fang Haotian found a stone Ao in the valley and sat down after pulling out several fishy sun grass. He was a little excited. He always wanted to try to refine pills by himself, but he couldn''t refine them because of incomplete materials. Now I can finally realize my idea. This was the first alchemy in his life. He felt it was of great significance. Take out all the materials for refining Tanxin Buqi pill, and review the steps and details of refining Tanxin Buqi pill in the Dan path of Dan Zun. For a while, "The divine tripod of creation!" "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian turned his right hand with the palm upward. When his mind moved, the creation tripod flew out and suspended in the palm of his hand. There was a small flame flashing in the palm and began to burn the bottom of the fluke creation God tripod. Soon, the temperature of Shiao became hot. Chapter 163 "Zong sangcao, Lei yancao, wolf bone flower, sand Brown female butterfly flower..." Fang Haotian''s right hand controls the size of the purple mirage flame, while his left hand throws the required materials into the heaven of creation tripod step by step. After a while, the divine tripod suddenly shocked, and the whole tripod became red. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. It is said that the refining of pills by the divine tripod of fortune was 100% successful. In fact, this is an exaggeration. But it has the power of warning, which really greatly improves the success rate of alchemy. " Now the lucky tripod has issued a warning, warning Fang Haotian that the temperature is too high. Fang Haotian quickly reduced the temperature of the mirage flame. However, due to his lack of fire control ability and experience, his action seems to be a little slow. Suddenly, a flame fluttered up in the divine tripod of creation. In an instant, all the materials he refined in the tripod turned into dark ashes. Finally, all the ashes were leaked out by the expulsion ability of the creator tripod. Looking at the ashes on the ground, Fang Haotian smiled bitterly. My first alchemy failed! Fang Haotian did not resist failure, so he was not depressed. He was not in a hurry to refine, but thought about the process just now. Dan Zun''s Dan Dao and the divine tripod of creation have no problem. The reason for his failure is his fire control ability. To control fire, cooperate with the mysterious force in the body with your mind. Fang Haotian recalled the process of controlling the fire one by one and thought about every detail. In fact, Fang Haotian has a great advantage, which is his thinking and summary since he was a child. No matter what happens, he likes to summarize and analyze afterwards. Although his adventure is unique and his character is willing to bear hardships and stand hard work, his rapid progress in strength also has a lot to do with his liking to summarize. Although it is said that diligence can make up for weakness, if you don''t know how to think and summarize, the final achievement is still limited. Perhaps the early stage of cultivation can rely entirely on efforts, but the more later it needs "Enlightenment" cultivation, thinking and summary are extremely valuable. "It turned out that I hesitated at the moment of the transformation between medium fire and small fire." Fang Haotian found out the reason for this failure. "There are three more opportunities." Fang Haotian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put the materials into the divine tripod step by step again. It failed this time. But it''s much better than the first time, because this time Dan failed at the last minute when he was about to take shape. "It could have been successful. I was too happy and excited when I finally saw success, and my mood was unstable and my mind was unstable, which led to the failure to control the temperature in the end... " Fang Haotian wiped a cold sweat. At this time, he finally knew that alchemy was not easy. If he neglected a little, his previous achievements would be wasted and his failure would end. No wonder there are many people who understand alchemy in the world, but few really become alchemy masters, and there are few people at such a level as Dan Zun. Fang Haotian calmed down and summed it up. Instead of being frustrated by two failures, he became more confident. "Come again." Fang Haotian began the third alchemy. When the Dan form began to appear, he had a lesson from the past. No matter how happy he was, he didn''t let his emotions fluctuate. He stared at the Dan form in the nature tripod that had become transparent at this time. The purple mirage flame flickers light and heavy, turning around and burning straight. The divine tripod is becoming more and more transparent, and the Dan shape in the tripod is becoming more and more real. Boom! The divine tripod of creation and purple mirage flame disappear at the same time. A white pill was suspended on the palm of Fang Haotian''s hand. "Ha ha, it''s successful!" Fang Haotian looked at the white pill in the palm of his hand and excitedly threw Tanxin Qi tonifying pill into his mouth. It felt like eating a peanuts. "Well, the pill you refined feels different." Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. Tanxin Buqi pill is only a medium-grade pill of every level. It has a great effect on Xuanwu at Xuanli level or ordinary people, but it has a general effect on Wu above Lingwu level. Fang Haotian refined such a low-level pill, which was only used to refine his hands. After eating the sandalwood Heart Qi tonifying pill like peanuts, Haotian took a little rest and began refining the last one. Again! Fang Haotian weighed Tan Xin Buqi pill and threw it into his mouth. At this moment, he was suddenly alarmed. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s sensing force suddenly released. In the dense mountain forest, occasionally several small animals run in the mountain forest, which adds some vitality to the silence and serenity. At this time, dozens of human figures were jumping rapidly among the trees, startling the birds resting on the branches to fly up one after another. All of these people are good at martial arts and Yuanyang. "Is that wolf guard? No, these people are not wolf guards... There are experts in Yuanyang territory. Good, good. It''s better to have the triple of Yuanyang, so that I can better confirm my current strength. With you, my sword will be sharper and sharper. " When the enemy appeared, Fang Haotian was not afraid, but his war intention was surging. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed out of the Shiao, his body flashed, spread his wings and stood steadily on the end of the tree. Looking at the figure running towards this side in front, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and a confident smile is put on his mouth. After dozens of interest, those people also saw Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Three figures soared into the air and stepped into the air, while the others rushed across the ground. The three people in the air are naturally masters at the level of Yuanyang realm, and the people on the ground are at the level of Lingwu realm. Fang Haotian glanced at the corners of his mouth, put away his blue and purple wings, suddenly fell down and disappeared among the trees. "Be careful, he''s on the ground." One of the three people in the air made a sound to remind the people on the ground. "Be careful, he''s on your head..." There was a sudden cry on the ground. "Ah ah!" The screams didn''t seem to fall completely, followed by several screams. When the three men in the air fell to the ground, they only saw Fang Haotian proudly facing dozens of their men with a sword. Fang Haotian''s side already had five corpses lying in a pool of blood. The three people couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Fang Haotian. Their eyes suddenly raised their vigilance. After receiving the order this time, they almost poured out and brought out all the Lingwu realm experts in the villa. None of the five dead subordinates was not the cultivation of Wuzhong and Liuzhong in Lingwu territory. Fang Haotian killed them in the blink of an eye. It seems that they don''t even have a chance to draw a knife. seckill! Second kill Lingwu realm Liuzhong! "Fang Hao''s innocence is only the cultivation of Lingwu realm? Is there a mistake on it? " The three men stared at Fang Haotian with awe inspiring eyes and wondered whether the above information was wrong. But they did feel that Fang Haotian had only seven cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm. How is it possible to kill five five or six masters in Lingwu directly? At the level of Lingwu realm, is there such a big gap between one and two? "Second villa leader, chief manager, second manager." Seeing the three people, the people opposite Fang Haotian were very happy. "Fang Haotian." The second villa leader is the dignified middle-aged man among the three Yuanyang realm experts. He stares at Fang Haotian with cold eyes. His wrist vibrated and the sword appeared in his hand. The sword is a wide gray sword with a flicker of light. It is by no means an ordinary one. Also, the sword used by a triple master in Yuanyang territory can be worse. "Well, I am." Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light flied over the second villa leader''s sword and fell on the other party''s face. His eyes were like two sharp swords and said, "who are you?" "I''m Zong Ling, the second leader of ghost King villa in chaos Valley town." Zong Linghan raised his sword and said, "I don''t know whether to praise you as a genius or a fool. You easily killed five of my five to six heavy cultivation subordinates with the seven heavy cultivation of Lingwu realm. I admit that I was shocked and that you have the potential of genius. But I didn''t run away in the face of the triple cultivation of Yuanyang with your seven cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu territory. Should I say you''re a fool? " "Second villa leader, kill him." "Kill him." The people of ghost King manor roared. "Hehe, it''s too early. Nothing matters. The key is whether I can kill you. I know you are the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, so I''m waiting for you here. " Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly. He looked relaxed and didn''t pay attention to the triple master of Yuanyang realm. "Hum, you''re trying to die!" Zongling was even more angry at Fang Haotian''s expression. A little guy with only seven levels of Lingwu dare to ignore his existence? So he doesn''t want to talk! Whoosh! Zongling''s body flashed slightly, and the approaching shadow condensed into a shape with a white sword and stabbed Fang Haotian directly. As soon as zongling made a move, the rest of the ghost King villa dispersed at once. People at the Lingwu level scattered on the ground, while the other two Yuanyang level masters were waiting in the air. In their opinion, Fang Haotian is definitely not zongling''s opponent, so they don''t want to come forward to help. What they have to do is to stop Fang Haotian from escaping. "Sanzhong in Yuanyang territory is really powerful, but he is not as good as Xu Zheng and senior brother Ren..." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes burst into war. Of course, after all, the other party is a triple master in Yuanyang. If you shake hard, there will be no advantage. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and the snow fell without a shadow. Now he is more and more strange, mysterious and magical. Effortlessly avoided zongling''s sword and turned to zongling''s back like a ghost. Whew, whew! The two swords, like dragons, stabbed zongling behind him. "Be careful." Seeing this scene, the people of ghost King villa were surprised and everyone shouted. No one thought Fang Haotian''s body method would be so exquisite that it was unimaginable. "No! The boy''s posture is strange... " Zongling was startled when he saw Fang Haotian suddenly disappear in front of him. However, as one of the three major masters in Yuanyang, he was also a veteran of many battles. He turned and drew the sword at the first time. "So fast!" Zongling''s quick reaction also frightened Fang Haotian, and the stabbed sword had to be taken back. Fang Haotian knows very well that zongling''s cutting hides a series of murders. If he doesn''t accept the sword, Chixiao Yanlong sword will collide with the other party''s sword, and then he will face the other party''s continuous violent offensive. "I still suffered from the lack of cultivation. Otherwise, I completely ignore his sword and can kill him now. " Fang Haotian received his sword and retreated violently. With a leap in the air, he ran up a big tree around him like a monkey. Fang Haotian is more comprehensive than Xiaobai in ape martial arts. I don''t usually use it because I can''t use it. Chapter 164 It is impossible for Fang Hao to beat the triple zongling in Yuanyang territory with his seven cultivation accomplishments. But there are many ways to kill people, and it doesn''t have to be hard. And Fang Haotian''s strength is not only in cultivation. The powerful heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, the powerful Erdu Jiujie sword technique, the mysterious snow falling shadowless step, the unpredictable soul skill, the green flame critical strike bead and so on are all powerful and shocking. These are the strengths that Fang Haotian is different from ordinary people and stronger than his fellow practitioners. Fang Haotian is determined to kill zongling, the triple master of Yuanyang, with the seventh restoration of Lingwu. Of course, he also wants to see if he can break through cultivation under the pressure of such a strong enemy. He is now more and more difficult to break through. As long as he breaks out his potential under great pressure, it will make it easier to break through his cultivation. But he was very clear in his heart. In his case, his strength increased greatly every time he broke through and rebuilt, which was completely different from other Lingwu realm masters. "Hum, want to run? Can you escape? " Zongling saw Fang Haotian running to the tree. When he was cold, he hummed and hurried up. Hiss... The shadow of the sword waved wildly, and the tree Fang Haotian ran into was suddenly cut into branches and leaves, and suddenly became a bald tree. But Fang Haotian didn''t stay at all and ran into another big tree early. "He wants to escape. Don''t let me escape." Zongling chased fiercely with a sword. However, no matter how fast zongling was and how fierce the attack was, Fang Haotian seemed to become a flexible monkey and kept jumping on the trees in the mountains. Many times zongling thought he would kill Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian finally avoided him strangely. So there was a tree chase in the mountains, but unfortunately for the trees, the chase seemed to become zongling''s tree cutting game. Fang Haotian''s body method is so strange that he is not a human, but a monkey. Although zongling was fierce and murderous, he had no effect at all. Over time, slowly, zongling began to be a little grumpy. So depressed! The great master of the triple entry of tangtangyuan was led by a boy of the seventh level of Lingwu territory like a monkey from this big tree to another big tree, and then from another big tree to this big tree, as if they had become two children to climb a tree. The more depressed he was, the more intense zongling''s heart was to kill Fang Haotian. A triple in Yuanyang territory chases and kills a seventh in Lingwu territory. If it''s spread, won''t it become a joke for people all over the world? "I see how long you can run. Although your body method is very suitable for fighting in trees, I don''t believe your cultivation is so much lower than me. Xuanli is longer than me. OK, I''ll play with you. I''ll wait until you''re exhausted. I''ll slowly cramp you and pull your skin. " Zongling suddenly calmed down and began to follow Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian sneered at zongling''s words. Who is longer than Xuanli? Who is Fang Haotian afraid of? He simply has an endless supply of mysterious power. Not to mention the Yuanyang realm master, even the heaven and man realm master who can borrow the energy of heaven and earth is not afraid of him. "Shit, are you a monkey?" "Boy, if you have the guts, stop and fight with our second villa leader." "Running around like a monkey is a hero." The masters of ghost King manor are also extremely depressed. The two masters of Yuanyang realm in the air were fine. In order not to let Fang Haotian get out of the bag, they kept running and looked up at it. Over time, not only were they panting, but their necks were so sour that some people couldn''t lower their heads if they wanted to lower their heads. "Well, you have seed. I''ll fight you." Fang Haotian suddenly swooped down. "No, hide!" The people on the ground were running. Fang Haotian suddenly swooped down. They couldn''t react for a moment. Like the rain, the shadow of the sword. Puff, puff... The four masters of ghost King manor were hanged in time to lift their swords. "Damn it!" Zongling roared and dived down. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped on the ground and jumped into the sky. On the ground, the attack of those experts who reacted to the attack in ghost King villa suddenly failed. Fang Haotian jumped high and fast, while zongling was diving. Fang Haotian unexpectedly jumped to zongling''s head. Whew, whew!! Chixiao Yanlong sword has a ferocious energy and emits an amazing sword shadow, which envelops zongling. Facing Fang Haotian''s sudden counterattack, zongling was not surprised. It was obvious that Fang Haotian would take this opportunity to counterattack. "Hum!" With a cold hum, zongling''s dive stopped suddenly, and the big sword in his hand flashed and hit the Chixiao Yanlong sword heavily. "No, I was fooled by him!" Fang Haotian woke up. Zongling''s dive was deliberately giving him a chance. In desperation, cangcu had to pour the strength of his whole body into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "When!" The two swords hit each other in the air. At first contact, a huge impact force made Fang Hao''s Qi and blood roll in the celestial body, and his heart flew backwards in horror. Fang Haotian''s face was pale, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. " "Whoosh", his body fell heavily after drawing a parabola in the air, and his body even crushed the branches of several big trees. If he wasn''t strong and had a small fighting body, it''s estimated that those branches could make him black and blue. "Die!" Zongling saw Fang Haotian''s plan and was hit by his sword. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. He drank violently in his mouth. The man twisted in mid air and robbed Fang Haotian where he fell. Boom! Zong Ling hasn''t arrived yet. The sword has been drawn. The triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory erupted, and the amazing sword Qi from a big sword surged and destroyed violently. Fang Haotian patted the ground with his left hand, the whole man jumped up, a pair of blue and purple wings behind him spread out and flew to the sky. "Boom!" Where Fang Haotian was just now, mud and dust were flying, and there was a big pit. "Get down!" In the air, when Fang Haotian flew into the sky, the two managers and three managers who were waiting for him shot at the same time. The second and third managers use long sticks. The shadow of the staff is crisscross, half blocking and half killing. Fang Haotian must be stopped. He must not have a chance to get away. But if you can kill him in front of him, it will also be a great achievement for the second manager and the third manager. "Fang Haotian, you can''t escape." Seeing Fang Haotian''s flying skills fly into the air, Zong lingleng drinks the sword and follows him. He rushes up to the sky with a afraid sword spirit. He wants to take this opportunity to join hands with the second manager and the third manager to kill Fang Haotian. "Ha ha, I''m dead." "One million silver, ha ha, each of us can get a lot." "Ghost King manor will kill you with one blow!" "It seems that the villa leader can only take the boy''s body to help us receive the reward." Seeing that Fang Haotian suddenly fell into the attack from top to bottom, the experts on the ground of ghost King villa were shocked and beamed, as if they saw white silver floating like snow, waiting for them to pick it up. Fang Hao''s genius is the seventh heavyweight in Lingwu territory. Although he is a monster, he can''t have the opportunity to retreat from the upper and lower attack of a third heavyweight in Diyang territory and two first heavyweight experts in Yuanyang territory. As a result, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. If nothing can be done, Fang Haotian can only say that this guy is no longer human. In an instant, Fang Haotian fell into a situation of death. It''s just too early for them to be happy! It''s really hard to escape life if you are caught in such a double attack. But if there are other seven levels of Lingwu realm, why should three experts from Yuanyang realm join hands? Any master of Yuanyang can easily crush and kill the seven heavies of Lingwu. Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian, which is so different. Faced with the attack of the three Yuanyang realm experts, Zong Lingsan smiled when he saw that the victory was in hand and the overall situation had been decided! Must kill? Who killed who is not sure! With Fang Haotian''s smile, zongling and the two managers were stunned. Does the boy still have the means to get out? Boom! When zongling three people were stunned, they suddenly felt that their head seemed to have been hit by a sneak attack. Although Fang Haotian''s soul skill is not enough to kill Yuanyang realm experts, it still has some influence. "What''s the matter... Bad!" Zongling three people didn''t know what had happened. They suddenly felt pain in their head, which made their hand slow at the same time. They all had a bad feeling in their hearts. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and the blue stripes and purple wings vibrated. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of the delay of zongling''s appearance and directly pierced out of the encirclement of the three. Whew, whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword is the angry sword, cold light, and ten thousand swords are fired at once. Sword light enveloped the second and third managers. The second manager and the third manager were shocked in an instant. They tried their best to swing the iron bar and tried their best to resist Fang Haotian''s sword light. Whew, whew Eight green flames were suddenly transmitted from the gap of sword light, and four green flames were recorded in the second main pipe and the third main pipe respectively. "Ah ah!" Although the second manager and the third manager burst out in their bodies when they were in danger, and they didn''t let the green flame shoot through their bodies, their clothes burned when the green flame attacked them. The second manager and the third manager were in a hurry and cried in pain. "Die!" How could Fang Haotian miss such a killing opportunity? Double Dragons out of the abyss! Whew, whew! The two swords flashed, and the throats of the second manager and the third manager were suddenly pierced by the swords. Poof! The blood ran wildly in an instant. The second manager and the third manager were covered with fire and kept spitting blood and falling from the air. "Damn it, die! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t repair the sword anymore! " At this time, Zong Ling reacted wildly. His face was distorted by anger and sadness, and the vicious cold light in his eyes flashed continuously. The angry blow of a triple expert in Yuanyang territory is as powerful as lightning. It seems to be faster than lightning. "You have no chance to repair the sword!" Facing zongling''s terrible blow, Fang Haotian raised his left hand. "Green flame critical hit!" All the remaining ten beads were released. Whew, whew The blue flame arrow bursts. Zongling''s mind suddenly appeared that the second manager and the third manager were covered with fire. He was so frightened that he hurried back to the sword and scattered the green flame. "The angry light and cold light are millions of feet!" "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" "Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian seized the opportunity to counter attack with all his strength, and his three moves sword technique was wielded consistently. Dangdang Zong Ling clenched his teeth and resolved. The sword light collided with the sword light in the air. The terrible shock wave and blazing heat wave roared to both sides. I don''t know how much space was crushed, and the air was even more terrible. "Poof!" Zongling''s body suddenly burst into sword light and burst open. But his dying counterattack also knocked Fang Haotian down more than 300 meters, and then hit the ground heavily. Boom! The place where Fang Haotian hit the ground delivered an amazing sound. But the rest of the people in ghost King villa were completely shocked when they saw zongling exploding in the air. No one could think that Fang Haotian was also seriously injured. It was the best opportunity to kill him. As a result, the people of ghost King villa really can''t imagine, believe and accept it. It''s a must kill situation, but it''s a counter kill! Fang Haotian succeeded in killing three Yuanyang realm experts with seven cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm! "How could... How could..." People in ghost King manor seem to have lost consciousness and become idiots! Poof! In the big pit on that side, Fang Haotian felt that the internal organs in his body were about to break open. Although he successfully killed zongling three people by using soul skill and green flame critical strike bead, he also paid a heavy price in the end. "In my current situation, anyone in Xuanli realm can kill me." Fang Haotian wanted to heal his wounds with luck, but now is really not the time. He quickly took out several healing pills and put them in his mouth, then gritted his teeth and walked forward. "Eh?" He suddenly felt a piercing sound in the air. Looking up, there is a red shadow in the sky ahead, which is coming this way. "Here comes the villa master, here comes the villa master!" "Villa leader, come quickly!" The mountain wind blew, and the cry of the people of ghost King villa came along with the wind. "Villa leader?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. When he ran, he clenched his teeth and ran wildly. Even if running might break all his internal organs, he would run away. The second villa leader is already a triple expert in Yuanyang territory. The villa leader of ghost King villa must be more powerful. If Fang Haotian doesn''t stay away from here before the other party arrives, there is really only a dead end! Chapter 165 After jumping over a gully, Fang Haotian rushed into the chaotic pile of stones. He couldn''t support it for about 100 meters. He couldn''t bear the blood in his mouth and fell to the ground. Fang Haotian did not move, and the sensing force was completely released. 800 meters, 900 meters, 1000 meters! Fang Haotian''s sensing power has now covered the kilometer range. After being chased for half a year, his will is stronger, his heart of martial arts is stronger, and his soul power has been greatly improved. It is also the reason for the great improvement of soul power. Fang Hao genius has so much courage to kill zongling, a triple master in Yuanyang with seven accomplishments in Lingwu realm. Not only did he want to, he really succeeded! "I haven''t found it yet. I''ve come here." Fang Haotian was relieved that there were no people in ghost King villa within kilometers. There are monsters nearby, but the nearest ones are 200 meters away. I haven''t found him yet. Then he put two pills in his mouth, and Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and turned over to sit up. He will never rest in his limit state, but practice in this state has become his habit. Kaka, Kaka Fang Haotian could clearly hear the sound of his bones when he sat up. His originally pale face became paler because of the sharp pain caused by sitting up. He breathed a long breath, and Xuan helped himself cross his legs with his hands. His hands put out the practice fingerprints in front of his body, and slowly luck combined with the pill to repair the seriously damaged body. Although he succeeded in killing zongling, the other party''s dying blow was really terrible. If his fighting body is not a small success and is equivalent to a spirit level treasure, that blow can really explode his body. Of course, his strong soul gave him the confidence to kill zongling. His physical cultivation and fighting body were different from ordinary people''s strength, which was also his great dependence. With the silence of Fang Haotian, his breathing is gradually stable and downward, forming a perfect cycle between breathing and exhaling. At the alternation of each breathing cycle, wisps of light energy airflow emanate from his whole body space, and finally enter his body along his breathing, constantly repairing his body''s bones, flesh and blood. In the quiet cultivation, Fang Hao''s heavenly mind sank into his body. His strange internal vision enabled him to clearly look at the blood flowing in his body. Fang Hao felt a little relieved. In the past six months, although he has been chased and killed everywhere like a rat crossing the street, almost everyone shouted, he has made great progress in this state. Although it is still the seventh level of Lingwu realm, his Qi sea is more than three times larger than half a year ago. After the hard struggle with zongling, his accomplishments have undoubtedly been improved to a certain extent. "Roar!" An animal roar suddenly sounded nearby. Fang Haotian was startled and turned to follow his reputation. He only saw a huge monster running towards him. It should be that the bloody smell of the blood he vomited was smelled by the monster. Fang Haotian couldn''t help complaining. He is now seriously injured. The green flame critical hit bead has not passed the buffer period and cannot be used. In this case, even the lowest level spirit monster is difficult to deal with. Get up quickly, ignore the pain of the body, bite your teeth and run wildly. Roar! The monster immediately chased after him. Through the rubble and into the woods, Fang Haotian tried his best. The bones of the body giggled faintly during running. The previous short-term repair is estimated to have wasted all previous efforts. "Shit, dead beast, if you chase me again, you''ll fight with you." Fang Haotian held Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and ran away with his teeth. Four or five miles later, he reached the edge of a forest. Fang Haotian looked back and saw that the monster had not given up. "How can I be bullied?" Fang Haotian gasps for breath. Running away like this is not the way. Sooner or later, his bones will scatter all over his body and he can''t run to death. Since you can''t run, fight! Fang Haotian took out the two pills and hesitated. There are not many pills left in his space ring. He got a lot of pills from the danzun treasure, but because he was lazy before, he gave the pills to Su Qingxuan for identification. Although Su Qingxuan returned some of the pills to him on the way to Luoxing City, she was also an expert in alchemy and was very interested, so she left a large part of the most advanced research. The other party Haotian said that there was no difference between putting the pill in Su Qingxuan''s place and putting it in his own place. Naturally, he would not have an opinion. But unexpectedly, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai are still in danger of death. They can''t get out of the sword field, so Fang Haotian can only use the small part given to him by Su Qingxuan. After being chased and killed for more than half a year, he often uses pills. Now Fang Haotian''s space ring has less than ten pills. "Go through this level first." Fang Haotian stared at the approaching monster and threw the two pills into his mouth. These two pills are the most advanced of the remaining pills, or the two he didn''t want to use before. But now there''s no way. There''s a fierce battle. Life is more important than pills. If you lose your life, it''s useless to keep any good pill. Two spirit level top-grade pills went into his throat, and the warmth flowed. Fang Haotian immediately felt a lot of spirit, and the pain in his body seemed to be weakened. "Still lower! If it was Tianji Dan, why would I be chased and killed for miles by an animal? " Fang Haotian sighed in his heart, but still raised his sword and faced the monster that had been running close. This is a very strange monster. Fang Haotian can''t be sure what it is, because it''s not a tiger, a leopard, a bear or a wolf. Anyway, it''s an animal shape Fang Haotian has never seen before. It has an obvious feature that it has six legs. Six legged monster! When the six legged monster ran close and saw Fang Haotian raise his sword to it, he thought it was Fang Haotian''s biggest provocation. The young man was chased by it for several miles. Now he dared to raise his sword to it. His eyes suddenly showed the opportunity to kill and rushed forward. Whoosh! Under a rush, the speed increased sharply, and the body more than two meters high suddenly turned into a black shadow! "So fast?" Fang Haotian was surprised, his hair stood up and his heart contracted suddenly. The six legged beast has been chasing him for so long, and the speed is not obvious. In his heart, he has regarded it as a monster that is not good at speed. However, as soon as the Hexapod attacked, Fang Haotian knew he was wrong! This monster must have the ability to suddenly explode strength. It''s estimated that this ability can''t last long, but for Fang Haotian now, the other party''s explosion of this speed can be enough for him to eat and walk around as long as he has tens of breath. Come on, soon, too soon! When Fang Haotian was approaching, he felt that he could not avoid the snow falling shadowless step. Fang Haotian is also a martial artist who is good at speed, but at this time, it is clear that his limit speed can not be compared with the speed of this six legged monster. It is definitely a terrible speed that gives people a headache. Since you can''t avoid it, fight head-on! "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly ran forward. The Chixiao Yan dragon sword, with one sword and two shadows, came out of the abyss and stabbed the six legged monster in the eyes. "Roar!" The fierce awn suddenly flashed in the six legged monster''s eyes. A pair of sharp claws directly clamped the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Unexpectedly, they clamped the sword, and then one of its feet kicked forward. Fang Haotian''s face changed again and his left fist hit him. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist collided with the paw of the six legged monster, and a terrible impact hit Fang Haotian''s body, making him fall back uncontrollably. "Poof poof!" But at the moment of flying backwards, Fang Haotian, as a Kendo expert who had touched the edge of the sword idea, turned his wrist, pulled out of the claws of the six legged monster during the rotation of the sword body, took several blood jets, and the six legged monster made a painful cry. It had six claw toes that were broken by the sword. And Fang Haotian flew out of the woods, and the man rolled in the air and squatted on the ground. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help pouring into his mouth. I feel that the already overburdened internal organs may be broken now. "Underestimate the enemy." Fang Haotian''s eyes are black and full of Venus, but this is definitely not the time to faint. If you faint, you really have to die. "Roar!" The six legged monster roared and rushed out, jumped up and rushed to Fang Haotian like crazy. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, staring at the six legged monster, and his eyes became crazy. "Soul strike!" Fang Haotian''s soul skill rolled out crazily and hit the soul of the six legged monster. At the same time, his body kicked up fiercely, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the six legged monster''s throat. Life or death, right here! Fang Haotian is well aware of his current situation. If this stab fails, he will end up as food for the six monster beasts. Poof! The six legged monster did not hide or flash, and was foolishly stabbed into its throat by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian knew that the soul skill worked, so that the six legged monster instantly lost his reaction ability and made him succeed in one blow. But he didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as the sword stabbed into the six legged monster''s throat, it rotated and pulled out, and the blood arrow sprayed on him. He ignored it, fell to one side and rolled a few times. The six legged monster looked down at the blood gushing from his throat, and then looked at Fang Haotian lying on the ground in front. Fang Haotian stared at the six legged monster, and the six legged monster also stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was anxious. If the six legged monster can''t die, it must be him. One second, two seconds... Ten seconds! One man and one beast stared at each other for ten seconds, and then the six legged monster suddenly took a step forward. "No, you won''t?" Fang Haotian was in despair. But the next moment, the six legged monster''s eyes suddenly became desperate, and his huge body suddenly fell to the ground after shaking. "Bang!" The ground is obviously shaking and dusty. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and then a strong sense of fatigue attacked him. His eyes began to turn black and his head couldn''t lift any more. "Ba" hit the ground directly. No matter how strong his will is, he can''t support it, let alone the practice of breaking through the limit. This time, it really reached the limit. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian completely blackened his eyes and fainted. In the moment before he fainted, he seemed to hear some hoof sounds. ... when Fang Haotian youyou woke up, he felt a violent shaking. He suddenly felt that his bones were falling apart, which was painful. But also because of the severe pain, his whole divine consciousness suddenly became sober. "What is this place?" Fang Haotian was surprised and checked his body at the first time. The physical injury is still very serious, but I feel that I have recovered to the state before the war with the six legged monster. The body has recovered, the sea of Qi is fine, and the cultivation is still there. He looked at his body. His clothes had been changed into a set of black clothes. "I seem to be in a carriage. Who saved me?" Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and struggled to sit up. The sensing force was about to be released to check the situation around him. "Big brother, are you awake?" Just then, the curtain of the car was suddenly lifted, and the dazzling light poured out, and a little girl appeared in front of him. Chapter 166 The little girl looks up to ten years old and wears a small light blue skirt. His skin was white and clean. When he looked at Fang Haotian, his big eyes were dark, innocent, and very cute. "Five levels of Xuanli realm?" Fang Haotian now has a set of ways to judge others'' accomplishments by soul power. The soul force swept away and saw the little girl''s cultivation. I couldn''t help but be a little shocked. I didn''t respond to the little girl''s words for a moment. Ten! At the age of ten, I went to the fifth level of Xuanli territory. It''s absolutely a genius in Yuanwu County! "What''s the matter, big brother, are you okay?" Seeing Fang Haotian staring at her without talking, the little girl raised her pink little hand and shook it in front of Fang Haotian with concern in her eyes, "aren''t you stupid? Sister, big brother woke up, but he seemed stupid. " The little girl finally turned her head and shouted. Fang Haotian looked stunned and said, "little sister, I''m not stupid." "Stupid people say they are not stupid." The little girl said without looking back. But then he was stunned. He turned his head and stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were full of information and asked, "are you really stupid?" Fang Haotian smiled for one and said, "I''m not stupid. Little sister, did you save me? " "Of course." The little girl jumped into the carriage, got into the carriage and sat opposite Fang Haotian. She said a little like asking for credit: "you fainted on the roadside. When we passed by, I was the first to find you and support my sister to save you. I tell you, my sister is beautiful and kind. You will like her as soon as you see her. " "Young master, Yanxue Tongyan is not taboo. I''ll make you laugh." A young woman suddenly rode back from the front, parallel to Fang Haotian''s carriage and said, "how''s your injury? Although our family''s spring rain pill is very effective in healing, your injury is too serious. We can''t guarantee whether you can make it. " "Sister." Yan Xue is a little dissatisfied, "what children''s words are not taboo. I''ve grown up." "OK, OK, you''ve grown up." The young woman is obviously spoiled by Yanxue. The woman is about 20 years old, her eyebrows are like willows, and her skin is as white as Yanxue. Although riding a horse, you can still see that she is tall, and her tight black clothes make her concave convex figure look particularly plump. "The young lady has a heart. Although my injury hasn''t healed yet, my life won''t be in danger. " Fang Haotian said, "Miss Tian Hao''s life-saving kindness will be rewarded in the future... He didn''t give his real name when it was time. Now his arrest warrants are all over the world. Although these people saved his life and were kind to him, they don''t know others after all. He''s afraid that reporting his real name will lead to trouble immediately. Haotian, Tian Hao, he reversed his name. "Childe Tian, don''t be so polite." The young woman smiled and said, "we didn''t save you for revenge." "Yes." Yanxue nodded several times and said, "brother Tian Hao, my sister''s name is not miss. Her name is Liuyun. Tuo dials Liuyun. As for me, my name is Tuo poyan Xue. My father is the owner of Tuo Pojia in chaos Valley town. " "Chaos Valley town?" Fang Hao felt so familiar with the name. The next moment, he was surprised. Don''t those people in ghost King villa also say that ghost King villa belongs to chaos Valley town? In addition to being surprised, he couldn''t help asking, "so you''re going back to chaos valley now?" "Yes." Tuo dialed Liuyun and nodded. Then she said to her sister, "Yanxue, come down quickly and don''t disturb childe Tian''s recovery... After that, she turned to one side and said," third manager, please help childe Tian have a look so as not to fall any root cause. " "OK." A low voice sounded, and then an old man rode over. "Brother Tian Hao, don''t worry. We won''t ignore you." Tuo poyan snow walked out of the carriage, and with a slight tip of her foot, she swept up from the carriage and fell directly behind her sister. Tuo poking Liuyun smiled at Fang Haotian and went to the front. The three managers then got into the carriage and said, "Mr. Tian, I can see that you are also a warrior. You should know how your injury is. But I know a little bit about medical science, and I can help you feel your pulse. How about it? " "Thank you, manager." Fang Haotian extended his hand generously. If people want to harm him, they don''t need to save him at all. The third manager put his three fingers on Fang Haotian''s pulse gate, and three wisps of small Qi force penetrated into it. Fang Hao has insight into qiuhao in his heart, but he doesn''t mind. In my heart, I thought that tuobo Yanxue was five times of Xuanli realm at the age of 10, and tuobo Liuyun was four times of Lingwu realm at the age of 20. The three managers were five times. The overall strength of the tuobo family should not be weak, but I don''t know how to compare with ghost King villa? The third manager suddenly asked, "what''s on Mr. Tian''s mind?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I thought of something. By the way, how far is it from chaos Valley? " "It''s far away. It''s more than a thousand miles away." The third manager took his hand away and sat upright opposite Fang Haotian. He didn''t mean to get out of the car and said, "Tian Gongzi is in good health. When I first saw you, I thought you didn''t have much chance to survive even if you ate Chunyu pill, but I didn''t expect... ". speaking of this, the third manager sighed a little ashamed, and then said," it seems that my medical skills are really not very good. It''s obviously misdiagnosed. " Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "it shouldn''t be about the third manager. I ate a elixir before fainting. Maybe the third manager didn''t see it before the elixir was opened. Anyway, you saved my life. Tian Hao is grateful. " "I see." The third manager seemed to shake his spirits, waved his hand and said, "as for saving you, you don''t have to take it to heart. When you go out, help if you can. Who doesn''t have a high or low time? Moreover, our young lady has always been kind. Now that she meets someone, she can''t do anything if she doesn''t save her life. By the way, where is Tian Gongzi from? Where are you going? If you''re on your way, you''ll always come with us. " Fang Haotian knew that the third manager was investigating his origin. He doesn''t mind, because it''s normal. After all, people don''t understand. Since we are together now, we should know more or less. Fang Haotian said, "I''m from Xihai city. I thought of looking for someone in chaotic Valley town, but I didn''t expect to be attacked by monsters on the way and almost died. " "It turns out that childe Tian is also going to chaos Valley town. That''s good. He''s on our way." The third manager pondered a little. He should be thinking about the truth and falsehood in Fang Haotian''s words. After a while, he said, "you''re so sick. You''re welcome. If you need anything, just tell the pony. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, thank you, third manager." The third manager smiled, took out a white jade porcelain vase, put it aside and said, "here are two spring rain pills. With the recovery speed of your body, you may not have to wait for chaos Valley town to recover after eating two more spring rain pills. " Fang Haotian didn''t refuse and thanked him quickly. The third manager waved his hand, got out of the carriage, jumped on his horse and went ahead. "Childe Tian, call me if you need anything." Pony is a young man who is not much bigger than Fang Haotian. He turned around and said a word. He waved his whip and helped Fang Haotian put down the car curtain so that Fang Haotian could recover well. "What a good family." Fang Hao was very grateful. Now don''t worry about anything else. Fang Haotian took the jade porcelain bottle and poured out a spring rain pill. After smelling it, he threw the spring rain pill into his mouth and said to himself, "this pill is good, but if you add a taste of fuming water lotus, the effect of this pill will be ten times better... Well, if you have a chance, talk to tuobo Liuyun, It''s also a kind of reward for saving their lives... Just do I want to go to chaos valley with them? Chaos Valley town is still going, but when I get to chaos Valley town, I have to find a reason to separate from them. Otherwise, if the people of ghost King villa find me, and I''m with them, it may cause big trouble to tuobo family... " The thoughts in my heart rotate rapidly. A moment later, Fang Hao took a long breath and felt the emptiness in his body. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth hard, forced his legs to sit with his knees crossed, tied his hands with practice knots, and closed his eyes. Anyway, restoring strength is the most important thing, especially in this unfamiliar wilderness. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless from beginning to end, and the inductive force has been released in a small range. After a while, Fang Haotian heard Tuo dialing Liuyun and asked the third manager in a low voice, "the third manager, did you ask him his origin?" The third manager nodded his head and said, "he didn''t ask anything. He looked very cautious. But I don''t think he is a treacherous man. His eyes are very clear when looking at people. And it''s just a second-class spirit monster. It can hurt him like that. It can be seen that his strength is general. Even if he has any bad ideas, we''ll be fine as long as we''re careful. " "I said don''t ask. You won''t listen. Don''t try others again in the future." Tuo Bo Liuyun said in a slightly unhappy tone, "we just saved the family, but we didn''t invite him to work in our Tuo Bo family. Who the family is doesn''t have much to do with us." "He said he was going to chaos valley. After such a long journey with us, it''s not a bad thing to know a little. " The third manager smiled, "if he is a treacherous man, I will naturally drive him away. Since not, stay. " "Well." Tuo dialed Liuyun''s head lightly, then his tone was a little dignified and said, "we''re going to tianvolcano in about three days. Third manager, are you ready for the thousand taels of silver Xie Bai asked for? " "I''m ready." The third manager was a little angry when he heard this. "It''s two thousand Liang silver once. Why didn''t anyone kill him." "That guy always bullies the weak and fears the strong. He doesn''t dare to provoke the more powerful people at all. Otherwise, he can''t collect money at Tianhuo mountain... Tuo Tuo Liuyun sighed lightly," forget it, we are low in strength and can only spend money to eliminate the disaster. Who wants us to come out this time without the nine masters of Lingwu realm? It''s nothing to spend money. I don''t know why I''m a little worried. I always think something will happen. I hope there won''t be any accidents. " "Miss, you may be too worried about that thing... How much you think, you may be too tired to have such an idea." The third manager hurriedly said, "Xie Bai just lost and asked for money. As long as we pay enough money according to his rules, everything will be fine." "No." Tuotuo Liuyun sighs. The conversation between the two has become a normal conversation. Fang Haotian can hear it more clearly under the induction of Fang Haotian. "Women''s intuition is always accurate. Maybe something will happen. No, I have to recover as much as possible in three days. Don''t have an accident at Tianfeng volcano. It won''t help. They saved my life. Anyway, I will do my best to keep them safe along the way. " Fang Haotian took more time to repair his body. The team kept moving forward and time passed. Three days later, the motorcade suddenly stopped. "To the sky volcano?" Fang Haotian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and there was a sharp fine awn in his eyes! Chapter 167 At the top of the Tianshan volcano, a huge fire was blowing, and the heat wave within a hundred miles smoked people. The flowers and plants in this area withered, and the trees, leaves and branches looked extremely depressed. At this time, the motorcade is in the canyon leading to tianvolcano, which is less than five miles away. Here, you can clearly hear the whine of the sky fire jet from the sky volcano hovering in the sky. "Be careful and watch the change." The voice of Tuotuo Liuyun sounded. "Yes." Everyone in the motorcade should drink. Fang Haotian reached out to lift the curtain of the car and saw a group of people coming in front of the team. With the appearance of these people, everyone in the team looked dignified, clutching their weapons, and their breath fluctuated vaguely. Tuo Tuo Liuyun and the third manager didn''t dismount. They quietly stared at the front of the team and approached. There are a lot of people in front, and there are nearly 50 people by visual inspection. The leader was a middle-aged man with a bare upper arm and a big knife on his shoulder. These people look bad, with fierce eyes, and a little ridicule and disdain. "It''s Xie Bai''s Apprentice Li Biao. He''s the second king of tianvolcano." When the pony saw Fang Haotian lift the curtain to check, he looked back and said, "but it''s a little strange today. I used to collect money at the foot of the mountain, but now I''m here. " Fang Haoli felt a little relieved. The sensing force covered thousands of meters, and the heart jumped fiercely. There were a large number of people lurking on the top of both sides of the canyon. The number of people on both sides was definitely over 100. These numbers, plus the more than 50 people brought by Li Biao, are more than 150. "It''s not like collecting tolls according to the rules. These people want to rob tuobo''s motorcade?" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Libiao walked up to tuobo Liuyun and the third manager. "Silver." Libiao said steadily and coldly. Tuobo Liuyun and the third manager looked at each other. The third manager dismounted, trotted forward, handed a small stack of silver tickets with both hands, and said, "we changed the silver tickets into one hundred and twenty-one according to King Xie''s rules. Here are ten. Please accept them. " Libiao didn''t answer. He took a cold look at the third manager and said, "are you giving alms? A thousand taels of silver just want to cross the road? " Hearing this, the third manager was slightly stunned and said with a smile on his face, "isn''t it the rule of King Xie that you need to pay 1000 liang of silver to pass here? When we passed by a few days ago, we paid 1000 Liang... " "This moment is another moment." Libiao waved his hand and coldly interrupted the words of the third manager, "now the rules have changed." "Then... How much is that?" The third manager hesitated and asked. Li Biao stretched out two fingers. "Two thousand liang?" The third manager frowned slightly. After looking back at the expanding clouds, he would take out the silver ticket again. But Li Biao''s words made the third manager''s face change greatly, and his hand, which was going to take the silver ticket again, stiffened fiercely. "Two hundred thousand taels." Li Biao said, "you can''t lose one or two." "What? Two hundred thousand liang? " "It''s not a toll. It''s clearly a robbery." "Two hundred thousand taels, damn it!" There was an uproar behind Tuotuo Liuyun. The third manager also suspected that he had heard wrong, and his voice hesitated: "two, two hundred thousand liang?" "Are you deaf?" Libiao suddenly shouted angrily. As soon as he threw the knife on his shoulder, it turned into a chopping style. When he was in the head, he chopped at the third manager. The blade is fierce. I don''t want to frighten the third manager at all. I really want to kill the third manager. Whoosh! As a master of the five levels of Lingwu realm, the third manager immediately stepped back to avoid Li Biao''s knife. His voice was slightly heavy and said, "second king, is it more than 200000?" "Too much?" Li Biao smiled and said, "ha ha, I think it''s too much. You can''t have 200000 liang of silver with you." On hearing this, the third manager''s eyes narrowed abruptly: "second king, what do you mean... Since the other party thinks they can''t have so many silver coins with them, but still puts forward such a large amount, it''s not for the purpose of collecting tolls, but for another purpose. Sure enough, the big knife in Li Biao''s hand suddenly pointed forward: "she, she and she. Anyway, all your women will go back with me. You men are waiting here. We will naturally let them come back in three days." Then his eyes suddenly fell on Tuo poyan snow, pointed with his left hand and said with a sly smile: "of course, she is an exception. To tell you the truth, we''ll know you''re here ten miles away. It''s the two kings who brought people here to wait for you. No way, we God make adults like little girls. White and tender like her will be very happy. As for the other women... " Li Biao glanced, finally pointed to Liuyun, and then said, "my master likes a great beauty like her best. Three days, just three days. We are all people who keep our word. After you play with my master and the envoy for three days, everyone can come back except the little girl I''m not sure of the time. " It was very quiet at this time. It seemed that Li Biao was the only one left in the whole world. The atmosphere has become extremely tense. No matter Li Biao''s people or the team''s people, they have burst into death. Anyone who knows such conditions can''t be promised by the team. The final result naturally depends on the strength. "Qiang!" Three managers pull their swords. Staring at Li Biao, he said in a deep voice, "second king, you have broken your own rules." "Alas!" Li Biao suddenly sighed softly and said, "there''s no way. Who let the divine envoy suddenly come and ask us to help him find a little girl to play with! But the divine envoy is invincible. He has been played by the old man. That''s also a great honor! " "How old is your daughter?" Tuobo Liuyun suddenly asked. "I''m twelve years old." Libiao subconsciously replied. "Then why don''t you ask your daughter to get it back for you?" While putting on white gloves, Tuo Tuo Liuyun said, "are you disrespectful to the envoy?" "You want to die!" Li Biao suddenly reacted, drank murderously, and then waved his hand, "it seems that you won''t honestly go back with me." "Whoosh...!" People suddenly flashed on both sides of the canyon and rushed down, blocking the retreat of the team. Everyone stared at everyone in the team. "Shit." The pony looked back at the people who blocked the back of the team, spat and scolded and pulled out a knife. Then the other Haotian said, "childe Tian, your strength is insufficient and you are hurt. Don''t move rashly. But don''t worry, I dare not say anything else, but as long as my Spurs are still alive, I won''t let anyone hurt you. " Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the death to protect his pony. Although he had recovered many ponies that did not need the protection of Lingwu realm, he said with heartfelt gratitude, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The pony grinned and said, "our lady told me to protect you if anything happens on the road. I''m just acting under orders." "Thanks again." Fang Haotian said. No matter whether the pony is ordered to act or not, and whether the pony has the strength to protect him, Fang Haotian is moved, grateful, grateful to the pony, grateful to the people of the team. In the face of crisis, not everyone can take care of an outsider like him. "You have only two choices." Li Biao raised his sword and pointed to the three main pipelines, "either you all die, or women follow me up the mountain." The third manager raised his sword with anger in his eyes. Whew! The third manager stabbed Li Biao with his sword, and the two fought together. They are all the five cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm. They are equal in strength as soon as they start. It is impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. "Kill!" Tuopai Liuyun roared loudly. If Li Biao said that, there would be no room for maneuver. Even if she died, her sister would never go to heaven with Li Biao. "Kill!" Libiao also drank, and his men rushed frantically. His face was bloodthirsty and everyone was fierce. If both sides are red eyed at once, they will enter a scuffle situation in which weapons are stained with blood. Li Biao pushed the third manager back with a knife. Looking at his men who had rushed up, he disdained and said, "old man, you people want to resist now. You''re completely suicidal..." Puff, puff Li Biao''s words haven''t finished yet. The blood arrows have been sprayed wildly, and his men have officially matched the people of the team. But his eyes suddenly stared in horror, and his mouth exclaimed, "what''s going on, how can this happen..." A face-to-face, Li Biao''s fierce looking men were completely defeated, as if they were strong ants, and the people in the team were hidden masters. It''s a scuffle, but it''s actually a massacre! In the twinkling of an eye, the people of the team were stunned to find that their opponents rushed up ferociously and stopped moving. They stood foolishly and asked them to kill. "What''s going on?" The people of the team were also stupid. "These guys came here to look for trouble, but they actually came to die. Do they want to use our hands to look for death?" Such a strange scene, Li Biao''s men who haven''t rushed back were scared, and the team didn''t pursue. They all looked at Tuo to push the clouds. But they found that Tuo Tuo Liuyun also looked at the corpse of his opponent who was easily pierced by his own guidance. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened. Dangdang Libiao was also extremely stunned. He waved his knife wildly to force the three managers to retreat. Then he asked a confidant he valued: "what''s the matter?" The confidant shook his head: "I don''t know... Will these people hide their strength and are all great masters?" "How can it be?" Li Biao said, "do you think I haven''t checked them? They are members of the tuobo family in chaotic Valley town. There are no powerful people. " "But..." That confidant has a bitter face. There are no powerful people, so why are the brothers so vulnerable? "They may use poison." Li Biao stared at the people in the team. His face was cloudy and sunny. After a while, his eyes burst out again. With a wave of his broadsword, he drank: "be careful, hold your breath, go!" Chapter 168 Although the previous strangeness made Li Biao''s men a little afraid, more than 30 people rushed to him because the anger of his brothers and friends killed prevailed, and Li Biao couldn''t listen to his orders. They fiercely waved their weapons and rushed to the motorcade. The people who looked at Li Biao rushed up again. They were all ferocious and even more ferocious. The people in the team hurried to hold their weapons and fight. Strange things happened again. Li Biao''s men who rushed up were foolishly killed easily by the team. Weird! That''s weird! A frightening atmosphere spread completely. The people of the team are better because they are the beneficiaries of "weird". Li Biao''s people are really in danger. They are a little afraid of the people watching the team. "Who?" Li Biao saw clearly this time that the people in the team were definitely not poisoned. Based on his experience, he made a judgment that someone helped secretly. When he did, he shouted angrily and swept his eyes. Listening to his cheers, everyone was stunned, and then the people in the team were shocked and excited. There is really no other explanation for such a strange thing except that there are experts to help secretly. "Miss." The third manager returns to tuobo Liuyun and intentionally or unintentionally protects tuobo Yanxue behind him in case of change. Tuo poked Liuyun''s eyes around, and she didn''t find any trace of an expert. At this time, Li Biao raised his voice and said, "who is the master here? These are some private affairs between Tianhuo and them. If the elder doesn''t intervene, Li Biao is willing to invite the elder to Tianhuo as a guest afterwards. Our teacher Xie Baisu likes to make friends with capable people... " Whew! A small stone beside Li Biao suddenly flew up and shot at Li Biao''s throat. Li Biao was surprised and didn''t dare to block with a knife. He turned sideways to avoid. The stone shot empty and stopped, and then fell to the ground. Then there was a sudden angry cry in Li Biao''s ear: "get out, or I''ll kill you." As soon as Li Biao heard this, he flashed a fierce light in his eyes and said loudly, "senior, really mind your own business..." "If you don''t roll within three times, you''ll die!" The sound sounded again in Li Biao''s ears. Libiao''s hand holding the knife suddenly tightened, and his gloomy eyes swept around, trying to find the trace of the "expert". Finally, he didn''t find any expert, but suddenly there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs behind him. Everyone looked at it and only saw the flying dust in the direction of tianvolcano, with a speed as fast as electricity. "Li Biao." The horse suddenly jumped up from the horse and rushed forward, arrived in the twinkling of an eye, and landed steadily beside Li Biao. "Master." Li Biao''s spirit was greatly invigorated: "Why are you here?" Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others changed their faces sharply. Xie Baisu actually came in person. He is a master of jiuzhong in Lingwu realm! "Listen to you, a little beauty wants to give it to the envoy, and a big beauty wants to give it to me. I''ll come and have a look when I''m free." The visitor is Xie Baisu, who claims to be the king of Mount zhantian volcano and collects tolls here. His body is as thin as firewood, his hair is sparse and almost bald. When he spoke, he swept his cold eyes and saw that all the dead were his own men, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "what''s the matter? Are they so good? " Li Biao quickly told what had just happened. "What''s the matter?" Xie Bai''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy and scanned around. At this time, Fang Haotian said to the little horse, "little horse, you don''t care about me. Go and help your brothers." Of course, the "expert" who secretly helps is Fang Haotian. His body has recovered about 70%, but his soul has fully recovered and made great progress. His current soul skill is powerful enough to have a great impact on people under the quintuple of Lingwu territory within 50 meters, so he can secretly use soul skill to help the people in the team. But now Xie Baishu of Lingwu jiuzhong comes in person. Fang Haotian knows that if he doesn''t do it again, no one in the team will be Xie Baishu''s opponent. However, he suspected that the God envoy on tianvolcano was the man of the demon clan, so he didn''t want the people of the team to know his identity, nor did he want the people of tianvolcano to know that he was Fang Haotian and hid in the team, so he wanted to spread the pony to facilitate him. "Go ahead?" The pony was stunned and said, "although I really want to go ahead and fight side by side with the young lady and the third manager, I can''t. I want to protect you." "Xie Baisu is a nine master in Lingwu realm. Your young lady and the third manager are not rivals." Fang Haotian said, "instead of watching them killed by Xie Baisu here, it''s better to fight side by side with them and fight with Xie Baisu... Speaking, China Haotian has jumped out of the carriage and then whispered to the little horse," you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve recovered a lot and have a little self-protection now. In case of a big scuffle later, I''ll find a place to hide at the first time. I don''t blame you if I die. And your young lady''s life should be more important to you than mine. " "But..." The pony hesitated, but Fang Haotian''s words moved him. Yes, it''s better to come forward and fight side by side with them and fight with Xie Bai instead of watching them killed first. "If the young lady and the manager are dead and I can''t protect Mr. Tian, I might as well go up and work hard now..." The pony suddenly "figured it out", and the other Haotian said, "OK, be careful yourself. You must find a place to hide. Your strength is low and you are injured. You really can''t help. Being alive is a great help... Then lift the knife and trot to the front. Fang Haotian looked at the pony''s back, smiled and glanced around. He saw that both the team and the people brought by Li Biao were paying attention to Xie Bai''s loss, so he moved quietly and soon turned to a huge stone next to him. Fang Haotian quickly changed his gray clothes. After changing his appearance, he turned out from behind the boulder and walked forward with his head down. "Expert" is not around the canyon at all. Xie Baishu naturally can''t find anyone. After a while, he glanced a little chilly in his eyes, hugged around and said, "friend, since you dare to take care of my tianvolcano, why don''t you come out and meet someone Xie?" The voice of Xie Bai''s loss was loud and echoed in the canyon. But the voice disappeared for a long time, and the expert didn''t make a sound or show up. "Friend, do you disdain to see someone or dare not see someone?" In Xie Baishu''s eyes, the cold flash suddenly surged, and immediately the soles of his feet stamped, suddenly shot forward like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Tuo Tuo Liuyun. At the moment, the strength of jiuzhong in Lingwu territory is fully displayed. Boom! The shadow of Xie Bai''s losing fist surged out. The powerful fist power directly shocked the three managers, pony and others back quickly, and unexpectedly "let" Tuo Tuo Liuyun out alone. "I''m really beautiful. Since that expert disdains to come out to see someone, I''ll take you back to the mountain impolitely." The shadow of Xie Bai''s lost fist disappeared suddenly, and a claw shadow appeared in his right hand, which directly grabbed Tuo and dialed Liuyun. Claw shadow is fast, unpredictable and mysterious. This is definitely a clever claw technique. It''s just from Xie Bai''s lost hand, but it''s obviously a little more. Flow. Whoosh! The place where the claw shadow catches is the plump chest of Tuotuo Liuyun. Tuotuo Liuyun was angry, but more desperate. She knew very well that she had no resistance to Xie Baishu, a nine level master in the Lingwu realm. If the expert doesn''t help, her sister will be doomed today, and the whole team will be doomed. But she really didn''t want to wait to die. Knowing that it was impossible to stand foolishly and be bullied, she had to fight with all her strength with a sharp bite of her silver teeth. "Beast!" At this time, a cry full of supreme killing intention suddenly sounded behind Tuo Tuo Liuyun. When he turned, Tuo Tuo Liuyun was pulled away, and a man in gray directly faced the claws handed over by Xie Baisu. "Boom!" The fist shadow suddenly appeared, smashed the stars, scattered Xie Bai''s claw shadow at once, and then hit Xie Bai''s chest fiercely. Bang! Xie Bai loses and goes backwards. During the retrogression, Xie Baishou was shocked. He never thought that the "expert" was in the team. He stared at the man in gray standing in front of Tuotuo Liuyun like the God of war and asked, "who are you... As soon as the sound of drinking fell, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. There were fragments of internal organs in the blood. The punch just now made him suffer extremely serious internal injuries. "The man who killed you, of course." The man in grey is Fang Haotian naturally. His voice is low and old. In response, the toes suddenly burst at one point. "Come on, stop him." When Li Biao saw Fang Haotian chasing Xie Bai, who was seriously injured, he suddenly woke up and shouted, "protect the king, or you will all die and your family will die." Sometimes their own life is really not so important, what matters is the life of their family. Although the people brought by Li Biao were afraid of Fang Haotian''s terrible strength, Li Biao''s words forced them to fight. More than 30 people around Li Biao rushed up to stop Fang Haotian. But can they stop Fang Haotian? Although Fang Haotian is not well, he has recovered 70%. These minions can''t compete anymore! Puff, puff The figure flies upside down on both sides, just like being thrown away. The scene is a little spectacular. Fang Haotian caught up with Xie Baishu like a ghost. Xie Baisu''s face changed dramatically. He stomped his foot in the sudden retreat, the ground shook sharply, and several pieces of soil flew up. Next! A loud bang broke out, and all the earth blocks exploded. The fine mud was like a concealed weapon, and "Xiu Xiu" shrouded Fang Haotian with a burst of fire. Xie Bai retreated faster and retreated to the horse he rode. The earth and mud shot violently just blocked Fang Haotian''s footsteps. Xie Baisu knew that Fang Haotian could not be hurt. But Xie Bai still underestimated Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian completely ignored the earth mud shot violently. He was not afraid that these earth mud could shoot him. He rushed directly and caught up without waiting for Xie Bai to lose. "Boom!" The Soul Art suddenly attacked. "Whew!" Claw shadows flash at the same time. This is the peerless claw method of the ape family. At this time, Fang Haotian Shi didn''t feel strange when he started. Soul skill, ape unique skill, two pronged, attack at the same time! Chapter 169 Pooh! A blood arrow darted out of Xie Baishu''s neck and sprayed three meters away. His throat was cruelly pulled out by Fang Haotian and directly torn off. Xie Bai''s neck gushed a lot of blood. His hands covered his neck and his body began to soften slowly. His eyes were desperate and a little confused. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait to see that the beautiful woman would be killed and die so miserably. He didn''t understand why he had a sudden headache and made his hand slow. Otherwise, with his nine heavy strength in the Lingwu realm, even if he was seriously injured, he shouldn''t be torn off his throat and die so easily! At the same time, he didn''t understand that the cultivation breath of the middle-aged man in front of him was only the seven breath of Lingwu realm, but why was his strength so terrible? It''s not worse than some two or three level Yuanyang realm experts he''s seen. Xie Bai will never understand. "Bang!" Fang Haotian won''t leave any kindness to an animal like Xie Baisu and kick him away. "Run away!" At this time, Li Biao suddenly reacted. His first reaction was not to avenge the master, but to escape. Xie Baishou is a master of Lingwu realm. He was killed by someone who was so vulnerable. He is definitely a master of Yuanyang realm. How can Li Biao have the courage to avenge the master? Fang Haotian certainly won''t let Li Biao go. When he was killed, Li Biao escaped less than 100 meters and was killed. After killing Li Biao, Fang Haotian didn''t chase other people who escaped. Instead, he suddenly swept towards the top of the canyon and disappeared in the sight of tuobo Liuyun and others. At this time, Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others were standing still, looking at the direction Fang Haotian left. One by one, their faces were dull. They didn''t know whether they were deterred by Fang Haotian''s cruel means of killing Xie Baisu, or because they were too happy to have an expert to help them through the disaster. Maybe both. After a long time, the tender voice of Tuo poyan snow suddenly sounded: "strange, how do I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere?" Her voice was abrupt, which suddenly broke the silence of the canyon. Tuobo Liuyun also had a slight shock in her heart, because she also had this feeling. But she saw the man''s face so close that she really didn''t know him! After a while, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly turned back and looked at the carriage Fang Haotian took, but then shook her head again. "Do you suspect him?" The third manager also looked back and asked softly. Tuo dialed Liuyun gently shook his head and asked the third manager, "what shall we do now?" The third manager thought for a moment and said, "since there is another god envoy on tianvolcano, you can''t go any further... Take a detour, although it''s far away." "We have to make a detour." Tuo Pai Liuyun turned his face back, stared at the sky volcano in front of him and said after thinking for a while, "since Xie Bai can lose so flattering, the envoy may be a master of Yuanyang realm, and we are even more unable to deal with it. Come on, let''s pack up and exit the canyon and take the North Road. " "That''s the only way." The third manager thought and nodded, but his face was still dignified. "Although that road will make us walk 800 miles more and delay a lot of time, now we have no choice." Two people three two sentences then decided down. The third manager turned back and shouted, "pack up quickly. Let''s go back and take the North Road instead. Pony, what''s the matter with you? How did you get to the front? Is childe Tian okay... When he said this, he took the first step, ordered the team to pack up, and walked to the carriage where Fang Haotian was. "Mr. Tian." As soon as he got to the carriage, the pony jumped into the carriage and shouted. Fang Haotian lifted the curtain of the car and poked his head out. Then he looked at the third manager in a somewhat unexpected way and hurriedly said, "I''m fine, third manager. You''re busy. Go ahead. Thank you for your concern." "Just be fine." The third manager and the pony were relieved to see that Fang Haotian was all right, and then the third manager left. "Fortunately, there is a senior expert to help, otherwise we will really be in trouble this time." The pony grabbed the whip he put aside, returned to the role of coachman again, and said, "but now the elder doesn''t know whether he really left. The divine envoy might come to us for trouble. Without the help of experts, we are still very dangerous... I didn''t expect to encounter this on this trip. Now I just want to get home quickly." Fang Haotian looked at the sky volcano, which kept shooting flames into the sky, and said, "you''re all good people. You''ll be fine." The pony didn''t think much and sighed, "hope!" The convoy turned around. After a while, Tuo Tuo Liuyun personally came to visit Fang Haotian and talked with him for a while. At last, Tuo Pok Liuyun''s eyes flashed a little disappointment and said, "childe Tian, are you sure you want to go to chaos Valley town with us? If the person you are looking for is not very important, I advise you to go back first and come back later. Of course, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to dislike you, but now we don''t know whether the God envoy on tianvolcano will catch up with us and embarrass us. What''s more, we don''t know our strength. We can''t protect ourselves now and don''t want to drag you down. " She came to chat with Fang Haotian and tried many times in her words. She hoped that the "expert" was Fang Haotian. But she was disappointed. Fang Haotian didn''t admit it, and she didn''t think Fang Haotian was the senior expert who easily killed a nine level master in Lingwu realm. "He''s not like wearing a mask... It''s reasonable that he doesn''t have to hide it from us..." Expand the dark path of flowing clouds. As for why the grey elder made everyone feel familiar, she now thinks that everyone may hope that the expert is Fang Haotian, so that it will be safer for everyone to go back all the way. But how can so many people take it for granted? Fang Haotian will not leave the team. In any case, he had to escort the team back to chaos Valley town. After making sure it was safe, he found a chance to leave. The people of the team really moved him. Since they did not abandon him in a time of crisis, he would never leave them on the dangerous way. Fang Haotian insisted on staying, and tuobo Liuyun no longer dissuaded him. The motorcade quickly withdrew from the canyon and followed a northward road around tianvolcano. "I hope the God envoy doesn''t have much strength and doesn''t catch up with us." The pony muttered as he glanced at the sky volcano. The people in the motorcade didn''t know that the God envoy was no longer on the sky volcano. In a stronghold on the hillside of Tianhuo volcano, Xie Baishu''s men all wanted to cry without tears and were at a loss. They never thought that today would be a disaster for Baihuo mountain stronghold. The king and the second king have just been killed, and the envoys who follow the king should treat them respectfully like slaves. Not only do they not want to avenge their king and the second king, but they take away all the wealth accumulated by Baihuo mountain stronghold for many years at the first time. Of course, they didn''t know that the envoy didn''t go far. He stood at the top of another nearby mountain and watched the motorcade turn around from the canyon. The God made the adult''s clothes with light black fog begin to change and finally become red. "The person who can easily kill Xie Bai is definitely an expert in Yuanyang. The Tuo Pojia only has Tuo polin, which is the double of Yuanyang territory. Is he in the team? Recently, there are many things in chaotic Valley town. As the head of the family, he has no reason to leave the family... The person who killed Xie Baisu may have just passed by, but he left or continued to follow the team? No, I can''t act rashly if I don''t know clearly. In case he is more powerful than me, I don''t want to take my life in order to thank the loser... I''ll follow the team from a distance first. If I''m sure that the man is not here or is not as strong as me... Hey, that little girl is definitely the best plaything... " God made the adult''s mind turn quickly, and his eyes glittered with a strange light. ... the sky volcano is getting farther and farther away, and gradually disappears completely behind the motorcade. "Hoo!" Tuo dials Liuyun and the third manager look at each other, but they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time. The motorcade couldn''t help cheering. Tuobo Liuyun still couldn''t help asking the question in his heart: "strange, what God envoy really let us go like this?" The third manager said, "maybe his strength is not as good as Xie Bai''s loss, so he doesn''t dare. He''s afraid that the senior expert who helped us will follow us." "Will you really follow?" Tuo Tuo suddenly swept his eyes. She really wants to see the elder and say thank you to her face. Thank you for saving her life. "It''s hard for us to guess if an expert acts mysteriously." The third manager understood Tuo Tuo Liuyun and said, "if he wants to meet us, he will naturally appear. If he doesn''t want to, it''s useless to call. If you call now, if the God envoy still follows us secretly, it will expose the truth that we don''t know whether the senior expert followed us or not. Maybe it will attract the action of the God envoy. " Tuo Tuo Liuyun''s face suddenly changed. Then she suddenly lowered her voice and asked, "third manager, is childe Tian really not that expert?" The third manager shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The age difference is too big. If he wears a mask, but I don''t think so... Besides, if he is so powerful, how can he be hurt so badly by that spirit monster? His injury is not false. " "Yes." Tuobo Liuyun sighed gently, then looked up at the sky and said, "let''s speed up, stay away from the sky volcano as far as possible before nightfall, and then find a place to spend the night." The motorcade moved much faster. The conversation between Tuo dialing Liuyun and the three managers can''t escape Fang Haotian''s ears. He smiled and continued to adjust his breath and repair his body. The motorcade faces north all the way. After more than a hundred miles, it turns into a forest by the side of the road under the direction of Tuotuo Liuyun. The motorcade immediately had several good hands cutting trees. In just one hour, several simple wooden sheds were built in the forest. Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising these wooden sheds and observing them carefully. In the future, he can learn to do so when he is in the wild. He doesn''t have to eat wind and dew anymore. The wooden shed is really simple, but it makes perfect use of the space and cooperation between trees. Fang Haotian has a good memory and high understanding. He wrote it down soon. While Fang Haotian was staring at the wooden shed, tuobo Liuyun was behind him, helping to check the goods and peeping at his back. His eyes still couldn''t really dispel doubts. Chapter 170 Fang Haotian is dressed in the black of the pony, because his figure is almost the same as that of the pony, but it fits very well. The more he looked, the more he felt that Fang Haotian''s back was very similar to the figure of the grey elder. "Isn''t he? He''s so young, and it''s really impossible for him to have such great strength... But if it weren''t for him, the elder master would pass by so skillfully? " There are some ripples in the clear black and white eyes of Tuo Liuyun. After a while, she still couldn''t help putting down her work and came over. The faint fragrance came into his nose. Fang Haotian was no stranger. He knew that Tuo Tuo Liuyun was approaching, so he turned to say hello: "miss Liuyun." Whoosh! Tuo dials Liuyun and snaps his hand to Fang Haotian''s wrist. There were other people around. Seeing Tuo poking Liuyun suddenly shot Fang Haotian, they didn''t know where to go, but they became nervous like a conditioned reflex, and even two guys pulled their swords directly. Fang Haotian was also startled, but the next moment he understood what tuobo Liuyun was going to do and honestly let tuobo Liuyun buckle his wrist. A small gas engine quickly penetrated Fang Haotian''s body. "Miss Liuyun..." Fang Haotian pretended to be surprised. The Qi machine quickly walked in Fang Haotian''s body in a strange way for a week and then disappeared. Tuo Tuo brushed disappointment in Liuyun''s eyes, released his hand and pointed to a wooden shed in front of him, saying, "your injury is not well and your body is weak. You will live in that wooden shed tonight. It''s backed by a big stone to keep out the wind. " She really got rid of the last fluke this time. Fang Haotian''s breath is one of the most important accomplishments in the Lingwu realm. She has tested the cultivation accomplishments that are indeed one of the most important accomplishments in the Lingwu realm. The body has recovered a lot, but I feel the injury is still very serious. "Thank you. I''ll go and have a rest now." Fang Haotian doesn''t know how to measure his accomplishments. Tuo dialed Liuyun gently nodded his head and said, "take good care of your injury. I''ll let them try not to disturb you." Fang Haotian smiled and walked to the wooden shed. Looking at Fang Haotian''s thin back, Tuo Tuo Liuyun couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at how much he really wanted. "He is younger than me. He is estimated to be about seventeen or eighteen. So young, even those peerless geniuses are unlikely to become masters of Yuanyang realm... " ... the night wind blowing in the mountains and forests makes the heat transmitted by Tianshan volcano much lighter and more cool. After dark, the life of the team started several piles of pole fires to drive away mosquitoes and some monsters afraid of fire. Everyone was very tired because they were in a hurry during the day, so in addition to the night watchers, others went to bed early. In the wooden shed, Fang Haotian sat cross legged and greedily absorbed the pure energy in the forest. It''s getting closer and closer to the breakthrough of the eightfold. I feel that the film has reached the point where the tentacle can be broken. Fang Haotian has a feeling that he can break through the eightfold tonight as long as he wants. But he suppressed the impulse to break through. Since we don''t want the team to know his strength now, we can''t break through here. Otherwise, the breakthrough will expose his breath and immediately arouse the suspicion of tuobo Liuyun and others. Since you can''t break through, practice soul skill. After a while, the energy around Fang Haotian''s body faded. Fang Haotian recalled how he helped the team members deal with tianhuoren by using induction and soul skill during the day, from which he tasted the sweetness of soul skill. "I don''t know how many meters is the effective range of my soul skill?" Fang Haotian slowly released the sensing force. When he reached the range of 50 meters, he suddenly released soul strike and attacked the little beast who was carefully observing the crowd in the grass. Boom! The soul force turned into an invisible soul sword and stabbed the little beast''s mind. The little beast''s breathing suddenly stopped, his head hung down, and he never had a chance to wake up. "Sixty meters." Fang Haotian diffuses the sensing range again. Sixty meters can still kill some small animals. Fang Haotian expands to seventy meters. Seventy meters can''t kill, but it still has a great influence. Seventy one meters, seventy-five meters, eighty meters. At 80 meters, soul skill is completely ineffective. But Fang Haotian felt satisfied. He slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then the sensing force suddenly dispersed. He wanted to see if his current sensing range could exceed kilometers. However, just over a hundred meters away, he found that a man was rapidly approaching. "Who is this person? Is it the envoy? " Fang Haotian''s face became pale and his soul control technique was suddenly performed. Whew! A twig suddenly flew up and shot at the nearest night watchman. The night watchman was shocked when he heard the sound of breaking the air. He cut the twig with a knife and drank, "who is it?"? An enemy attack! " As soon as he drank, the motorcade suddenly woke up. The approaching man was startled, turned and ran, and suddenly made a "fluttering" sound in the dense forest, just like a big bird snatching from the treetop. "Hum." The third manager threw himself out of the wooden shed and ran after the man. "Bang!" "Ah!" Soon there was a sound of fighting. The strength of Tuo Tuo Liuyun and pony is second only to the third manager in the team, and they have rushed to the past. When they reached the third manager, they saw it was dark, but there was no one except a big tree that was broken by man. The third manager stared at the front and said, "he ran away." Tuo dialed Liuyun and asked, "do you see people clearly?" The third manager shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly. But this man uses the wolf''s iron fist. " "The man of iron fist gate?" Tuopai Liuyun and the pony''s face changed at the same time. Iron fist sect is also a force in chaos Valley town. It has always been at odds with tuobo family because of some business matters, and some small frictions occur from time to time. "Maybe their people saw us and wanted to sneak in while we were sleeping. Fuck, those bastards of the iron fist sect are so mean. " The pony spat. "Pony." Tuo Pai Liuyun glared at him because the pony was thick. The pony smiled. Tuo dialed Liuyun to look at the third manager and said, "do you want to send someone to look around?" The third manager shook his head and said, "well, we don''t know how many of them there are. It''s easier for them to send people out." Three people turn back. The people of the motorcade gathered around one after another. When they learned that it might be the man of the iron fist gate, they all scolded. The words reveal that the people of the tuobo family have deep resentment against the people of the iron fist sect. "Iron fist gate..." Fang Haotian didn''t go out of the wooden shed and continued his retreat. After this, Tuo Tuo Liuyun sent people to watch the night, and the watchmen were assigned a special bow and crossbow. "Pony, you stay by Mr. Tian''s side tonight." Tuobo Liuyun also assigned a crossbow to the pony and said, "childe Tian is our guest. Our tuobo family has no habit of letting guests be hurt by others." "I see." The pony took down the crossbow and three arrows, which looked like an iron spear. He strode towards the wooden shed where Fang Haotian was located, and then sat down in front of the wooden shed. "Pony." Fang Haotian shouted, "come in and sit down." The pony looked back and said with a smile, "I won''t bother you to recover. You don''t care about me. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "your crossbow is very special. I want to see it, can I?" "This is no problem." The pony got up, walked into the wooden shed and sat next to Fang Haotian. He handed Fang Haotian the crossbow and arrows. Fang Haotian took it over and checked it. The bow and crossbow is made of black iron, which is full of ferocity. The arrow is more special, light but as strong as fine steel. Pony said, "our tuobo family specializes in casting bows and arrows. Although the quality of the black iron crossbow and the black arrow can not compare with the iron tire crossbow and the killing empty arrow specially used by the imperial Shenwei, they are also superior crossbows and arrows that can shoot prey beyond four or five hundred. Hehe, if you like it, you can tell our eldest lady that she should be willing to give you a set. " Fang Haotian returned the crossbow and arrow to the pony and said, "I''ll tell her again when I have a chance... After that, he smiled, took out a pamphlet and handed it to the pony and said," pony, I got this knife manual inadvertently. I feel it''s OK. It''s just that I use a sword. It''s useless for me. See if it suits you. " The bow and crossbow is an excuse. The purpose is to send a pony knife spectrum. "Give it to me?" The pony was a little stunned and took the knife spectrum. "Xuanyou chopping blade technique"! Pony opened the cover to see the first page. Soon, his eyes lit up fiercely, suddenly closed the cover, looked at Fang Haotian excitedly and said, "Tian, childe Tian, do you really give me this knife spectrum? This may be the spirit level sword manual. You, do you really give it to me? " "Even the divine level is useless to me, and I don''t use a knife." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if it suits you, take it." "Right, right." The pony was very excited, "you don''t know, I''ve always been eager to learn more powerful sabres. Xuanyou chopping Sabre is more than a hundred times more powerful than the sabre I learned. Ha ha, if you can practice the Xuanyou cutting knife technique, your strength will increase greatly. " "Then practice hard." Fang Haotian smiled. Then he looked out of the wooden shed and said with a smile, "Yanxue, what are you doing?" Tuo poyan Xue came in with a smile and sat directly on the other side of Fang Haotian. He glanced at the knife spectrum in the pony''s hand, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "brother Tian Hao, do you have something for the pony, do you have anything for me?" "Yes." Fang Haotian replied without thinking. Tuo poyan snow stopped after listening to his dialogue with the pony through the wooden shed. Fang Haotian had noticed that he had the idea of sending something to her at that time, so he was ready. So she asked him nothing unexpected. "What''s good for me?" In fact, Tuo poyan Xue said casually, but he was immediately happy to hear that Fang Hao had something to give her. "Come on, take it out and I''ll have a look. The thing given by brother Tian Hao must be good." Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard this and asked curiously, "Yanxue, how do you know that what I sent must be good?" Tuo poyan Xue said, "what''s so strange? I knew you were a great man as soon as I saw you." Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and said, "great people will be hurt so badly by a monster?" "Who knows if you will get hurt first, then meet the monster, and then get hurt again?" Tuo poyan said without thinking. Chapter 171 The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked fiercely. He secretly said that he had deceived tuobo Liuyun and the third manager, but could not deceive tuobo Yanxue, the little girl? But Tuo poyan snow really just said it casually. It was a subconscious reply. Her attention followed back to the things sent by Fang Haotian. She grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and shook it, urging: "brother Tian Hao, come on, take out the things you sent me. Don''t worry, as long as you give it, I think it''s a good thing, because you''re the first friend I know this time. You don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve left home. My father and my sister didn''t let me go out before. " "So I''m your first friend? It''s even more important to give the best. " Fang Haotian took a look at Tuo poyan snow and saw that she had just said something unintentionally. Then he took out a bracelet and put it on Tuo Poyan Snow''s hand and said, "this is a spirit level treasure bracelet. I don''t know its name. But I''ve studied it. This bracelet can block six attacks from any Lingwu realm expert. " The pony''s eyes lit up, and he gave Fang Haotian a deep look. The spirit level Sabre technique and the spirit level treasure were given away. Childe Tian is really a rich man, but it can be seen from it that his origin is really extraordinary! Where would pony think that Fang Haotian''s birth is far less than that of him, because the Fang family is far less powerful than the tuobo family. It''s just that Fang Haotian changed these things with his life for more than half a year. After he killed those who were after him, the property naturally fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. Now Fang Hao is naive and rich. Not to mention anything else, although Fang Haotian didn''t deliberately count the amount of silver notes, 60 million or 70 million is absolutely indispensable. Fang Haotian even suspected that it had reached hundreds of millions. Now there are several treasures in his space ring, but this bracelet is the most advanced in terms of grade. And Tuo poyan snow is a little girl. He thinks this bracelet is most suitable for her, so he takes it out and gives it to her. The size of gongs is free to change. After the refining of Tuo poyan snow, the bracelet became the size suitable for her hand. "How beautiful." Tuo poyanxue ran out happily, "I''ll show my sister and ask her to give her a name... Brother Tian Hao, thank you. You''ll be my brother in the future..." The pony smiled and said, "the second young lady is naive and romantic. Everyone likes her very much." Fang Haotian also smiled and said, "you don''t have to be careful. I like her very much... He knew that the pony was afraid that he would misunderstand Tuo poyan Xue, but he was greedy at a young age and wanted to be someone else''s treasure. The pony sees that Fang Haotian is not hypocritical, and Fang Haotian took the initiative to send him a knife manual just now, which greatly increases the goodwill of the other party Haotian. The pony stood up and said, "Mr. Tian, I won''t bother you. I''ll be outside. Call me if you have anything." Fang Haotian nodded. He can see that the pony can''t wait to practice Xuanyou cutting knife. Sure enough, as soon as the pony came out of the wooden shed, he couldn''t wait to look at the knife manual and compare his hands. Fang Haotian smiled and sat cross legged... Tuo dialed the wooden shed where Liuyun was located. "Sister, what do you think I have?" Tuo poyan snow rushed in excitedly and proudly raised her right hand to shake in front of Tuo poliu cloud. Tuo Tuo looked at Liuyun and was surprised: "where did you get the bracelet?" "Brother Tian Hao gave it to me." Tuo poyan Xue said with a smile, "he said this is a spirit level top-grade treasure bracelet, which can block six attacks from any expert in the Lingwu realm." "Any Lingwu realm master?" Tuobo Liuyun was surprised. Any master of Lingwu realm, doesn''t that include the jiuzhong of Lingwu realm? The next moment, a suspicious color reappeared on her face. Although Tuo poyan Xue is young, she is a genius. Bing Xue is smart. She suddenly sees that her sister looks wrong: "sister, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Tuo plucked Liuyun''s mind and said, "the spirit level top-grade treasure is invaluable. How can you want it?" Tuo poyan Xue disapproved and said, "brother Tian Hao is my good friend. He gave me something. I accept it. What''s the point. I''ll give him some good things later. Don''t you often say that there are good things to share among friends? " Tuo Tuo was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, yes, it should be shared. But this bracelet is really valuable... Forget it, you won''t send it back, and he won''t want it back. Yan Xue, this bracelet is really valuable. You have to remember the kindness of others and repay them when you have a chance in the future. " "Of course." Tuo poyan Xue patted her chest and said, "brother Tian Hao will be my best friend in the future." Tuobo Liuyun reached out and spoiled tuobo Yanxue''s head and said, "well, just remember. It''s late now. Don''t wander outside. Go to bed. " "OK, I''ll look at the bracelet and go to sleep." Tuo poyan snow was lying next to Tuo poliu Yun, playing with the bracelet. Tuo dialing Liuyun couldn''t help looking more at the bracelet, then looked at the wooden shed where Fang Haotian was, and then saw the pony with a knife gesture. After a while, Tuo Pai Liuyun was surprised and said to herself, "the little horse has learned the sabre technique... She bought it from the chamber of Commerce. After practicing, she still doesn''t like using the knife, so she gave it to the little horse, so she knows the little horse''s Sabre technique. Playing with the bracelet, Tuo poyan Xue said, "brother Tian Hao gave him a knife manual." Tuo dials Liuyun to stand up fiercely, but then sits down again. The doubt in his eyes is stronger. The doubt that has been eliminated rises again: "spirit level top-grade treasure ware, brilliant knife technique, this childe Tian is really not simple..." Tuo dialed Liuyun but no longer impulsively went to find Fang Haotian. She figured out that if Fang Hao naively intended to hide, she wouldn''t ask any results. Anyway, Fang Haotian will not be malicious to everyone. It can''t contain nausea. Who has ever seen someone who wants to be malicious to a person and rescue him, and send a spirit level treasure device and a clever knife spectrum? Even if there is a plan, it will not pay such a high price. Tuo Bo Liuyun is very clear that the Tuo Bo family does not have such great interests to make others pay such a high price to plan. Even the things I secretly got back from this trip can''t compare with that spiritual Bracelet in terms of value. "Forget it, whether he really only has the strength of Lingwu realm or he is the grey clothes expert, it''s not a bad thing for us." Tuobo Liuyun said in his heart, "but judging from what he sent, he is really not simple. Maybe he will pay attention to him all the way back. He can send out the spirit level top-grade treasure bracelet. There must be other powerful treasures. If something really happens, he should also be a great help... I didn''t expect that I saved a man in a moment of kindness, but I saved a mysterious guy who can''t be seen through... " Thoughts suddenly stopped and the forest suddenly changed. "Enemy attack!" The night watchman exclaimed loudly. Whew, whew, whew! The sharp wind burst through, and countless arrows burst out from both sides, enveloping the whole team. The sudden change made people who fell asleep but had a nervous breakdown wake up and use their best to block arrows. Whew! A sharp arrow pierced the wooden shed and just shot at Tuo poyan snow. Tuo pulls Liuyun''s hand to catch the sharp arrow with a flash, and then throws it back with a backhand. Ah! There was another scream in the woods. Tuobo Liuyun pulled tuobo Yanxue out of the wooden shed and shouted, "don''t mess up." By this time, everyone had woken up and gathered together. Tuo poked Liuyun''s eyes and hurt seven people. One person was shot in the throat and died. "Damn it." Tuobo Liuyun was as angry as the others. "Hehe, I''m so wary of sleeping... It''s a waste of energy to die." A cold laughter slowly came out from the right side of the forest, and soon a large number of people emerged rapidly, surrounding the people of Tuo''s family team. Fang Haotian walked out of the wooden shed with the pony. Because Fang Haotian was injured, the pony took him to stand in the middle of the crowd. There were people around and two old people lined up. They were all wearing light blue robes, and the chest of the robes had the same pattern: a wild wolf holding a fist. "Iron fist gate!" Looking at these people, Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others immediately narrowed their pupils slightly. "Hehe, miss tuobo, are you all right?" Ignoring the rest of the team, the two old men of iron fist gate looked directly at Tuo Tuo Liuyun. Tuo plucked Liuyun''s face and looked coldly, staring at the iron fist gate. The two elders drank coldly: "Su Gang, Yu Shan, as the elder of the iron fist gate, what do you want to do here in the middle of the night? If you want to come here to bully our younger generation, aren''t you afraid to pass it back to make people laugh? " Although the voice is gloomy and cold, it feels strong and fearless, but tuobo Liuyun''s heart is very heavy. Su Gang and Yu Shan are not great experts in chaos Valley town, but they both have six levels of cultivation in Lingwu realm. Now they come together. I''m not optimistic tonight! Tuo Tuo Liuyun suddenly felt depressed: "who did I provoke when I came out this time? What happened to Tianhuo volcano, which has only received silver and released it all the time. Now I detour and meet the person of iron fist gate, a hostile force. Doesn''t God want me to return to chaos Valley town? " "Jokes?" Su Gang and Yu Shan looked at each other and sneered. Then the fat Su Gang said, "Tuo Tuo Liuyun, we really don''t want to embarrass you because you are a younger generation. But you should also think about why we''re here. As long as you give us the Yuehua stone essence, we''ll go right away. " As soon as this remark came out, Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others'' faces changed greatly. Fang Hao said: "what is the essence of Yuehua stone? It should be very valuable... It seems that he can''t be kind anymore... His eyes become cold and fierce, but more cynical. In his opinion, these people of iron fist sect are looking for death. "Needless to say this nonsense, I have to follow orders." The expressionless Yu Shan suddenly drank, "hand over the Yuehua stone essence and we''ll give you a way to live. If we don''t hand it over, we''ll take it by ourselves." Once you start, you will take not only Yuehua stone essence, but also the life of Tuotuo Liuyun and others. In the sound of cheering, Yu Shan jumped at Tuo to pluck the flowing clouds. Su Gang''s eyes were fixed on the third manager at once. As long as three managers move, he will do it right away. "Pony." Tuopai Liuyun suddenly drank. The pony stepped forward with an arrow and pulled Tuo poyan snow into the middle of the crowd. Whoosh! Tuo dials the flowing clouds to meet boldly. Chapter 172 Tuo Tuo Liuyun has no weapon. It can also be said that her weapon is the white gloves she wears with both hands. Palm shadow claps and instantly conjures up palm shadows all over the sky. Seeing that tuobo Liuyun not only boldly met, but also attacked first, Yu Shan shook his head, a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes, stepped forward and suddenly accelerated to reach tuobo Liuyun. "Four repairs, hum, overestimate your strength!" Yu Shan Leng hum, then wave his fist. Boom! Yu Shan''s fist immediately took on a strong and fiery wind and blew out directly with an oppressive momentum. There was no pity for flowers and jade. He wanted to blow up Tuotuo Liuyun''s pretty face with one punch. Crackling! The fist was strong and fierce. The palm of Tuo Tuo Liuyun was directly beaten to pieces and collapsed into an army. The gap between the two accomplishments shows that tuobo Liuyun is not Yu Shan''s opponent. Looking at Yu Shan, who used all his strength to break up her attack, looking at the iron fist that still attacked her palm, Tuo dialed Liuyun''s cheek and looked pale. But at this time, she could not tolerate the armistice. Immediately, when she bit her silver teeth, her body sank slightly, it was a five finger scroll, turning her palm into a fist and smashing it against Yu Shan''s fist. "Bang!" Two fists collided, and the strong wind suddenly shocked some people with low accomplishments around them and hurried back. "Well." Tuo dialed the flowing cloud and gave a dull hum. The tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic tic. "Miss." "Sister." Everyone in the team is worried. Tuo dialed Liuyun and waved his hand. He glanced at the three managers and motioned him to "watch" Su Gang. Her fists were clenched again. "Bai Xiu''s gloves don''t need to be repaired in vain. It''s really a spiritual treasure. Your father almost lost all his money to buy Bai Xiu''s gloves, but it''s worth it. Although it was you who made you take a punch with the help of white repair gloves, it''s also very good. No wonder you can go to the Fengbang in chaotic Valley town. You are really a genius. It''s a pity that your flower will wither tonight. " Yu Shan punched Tuo Tuo Liuyun. He just shook his body and stabilized. He was twice higher than him to give him the upper hand. Seeing Tuo poliu Yun clenching his fist, he smiled coldly. Immediately, he stepped again and rushed up again. His iron fist roared and continued to attack. Feeling Yu Shanna''s more ferocious fist than before, a touch of sad despair appeared on his cheeks. With the help of white repair gloves, her strength is higher than that of repair, but it can''t make up for the gap between double repair. In the face of a master with double accomplishments, she really didn''t have any confidence. But you have to fight if you can''t fight. As soon as she bites her silver teeth, her fist will blow out. However, when her fist was about to blow out, a low and small voice suddenly penetrated into her ear: "don''t worry about his fist... Move his right foot half a step, tilt his left foot up and punch him in the ear." Tuo poliu Yun looked slightly stunned. Then his face showed surprise. His feet almost reflexively stepped out according to the instructions of the voice, and his fist hit Yu Shan''s left ear with a half spin. Boom! Yu Shan''s violent fist suddenly emptied, while Tuo''s fist reached his ear. Yu Shan was shocked and bowed his head in horror. His actual combat experience is also very rich. While lowering his head to avoid opening up Liuyun''s fist, he hit Tuo Liuyun''s stomach. "Slow down." When Tuo poked Liuyun''s fist empty, he knew that he had just been stunned and affected the speed. At this time, the voice sounded quickly in her ear again: "step back, step on your left foot and right foot, turn your right foot forward and attack his armpit." Tuo dialing Liuyun knew that the master was still there. He didn''t hesitate any more and took the shot according to the instructions. Bang! Tuo dialed Liuyun''s fist and hit Yu Shan''s armpit, smashing it horizontally. Yu Shan flew across the mountain for nearly ten steps before he stopped. His face was startled. Such a change, the team''s spirit suddenly shocked, while the iron fist gate''s people were shocked. Everyone felt that tuobo Liuyun was suddenly different. Her cultivation remained the same, but her playing method was exquisite and magical, especially her footwork was unpredictable. "Smelly girl, I underestimated you. You know such a clever footwork. But your cultivation is twice lower than mine. No matter how clever your footwork is, you can''t be my opponent. " Yu Shan''s face became ferocious and his breath was violent. He stepped to Tuo Tuo Liuyun. Looking at the ferocious Yu Shan, Tuo Tuo Liuyun was not afraid, because she was instructed by an expert. The team knew that Yu Shan was really angry, and it would be more terrible than just now. They couldn''t help but get nervous again. However, the third manager wants to contain Su Gang. The cultivation of others is far less than that of Tuo Tuo Liuyun. They can''t help at all. They can only be nervous and can''t help Tuo Tuo Liuyun. "Die for me." When Yu Shan approached, his fists were violently smashed out as soon as he was shocked. The shadow of the fist suddenly stirred and shrouded, the dead leaves on the ground were flying, and the air around the body was distorted and frightening. However, Tuo Tuo Liuyun stepped on the guidance of the "expert". In the twinkling of an eye, he broke through the shadow of Yu Shan''s fist and hit Yu Shan with another fist. This time, when Shan Ying''s fist flew upside down, she suddenly rushed, turned her fist into a finger, and changed her fists into a sharp sword, stabbing Yu Shan''s throat. "Not good." Su Gang''s face changed and his body moved, so he rushed to Tuo Liuyun to save Yu Shan. "Hum." The third manager kept staring at Su Gang. When the other party moved, he rushed and cut Su Gang off. Yu Shan was really frightened. In the violent retreat, he raised his fists to attack Tuo Liuyun''s hand to smash her hand. But the two fingers of Tuo Tuo Liuyun suddenly sank, with incredible changes. Whew! The two fingers are like a sword, revealing the mystery and sharpness. They are just like a real sharp sword stabbing at the heart of the mountain. Such a wonderful change, Yu Shan has no time to change moves to resolve. He felt the indomitable killing intention between Tuotuo Liuyun''s fingers. If you are stabbed, even if you can''t really pierce his body and pierce his heart, it will certainly cause great damage to his heart and may directly shatter his heart. "Elder, help me." Yu Shan panicked and suddenly shouted in horror. His face changed dramatically when he called. Whoosh! A figure suddenly sprang out of the crowd at the iron fist gate, covering the sky and the earth. The fist shadow, which was almost invincible, appeared in a violent manner, and suddenly shrouded the figure of tuotuoliuyun. "Wang CE!" The people of Tuotuo Liuyun and the motorcade exclaimed almost at the same time. Wang CE, the elder of the iron fist sect and the nine masters of the Lingwu realm, pretended to be among the ordinary disciples. "Sister!" "Be careful, miss!" "Come on, save miss." Because the tuobo family and the iron fist sect have always been at odds and have disputes from time to time, they know the situation of the iron fist sect and know the power of Wang CE. That''s the invincible existence of Lingwu realm in chaotic Valley town. "He is also..." Tuo dialing Liuyun felt that her fist strength was pressing her to explode. She didn''t have time to have the next reaction and get out. The shadow of the fist comes with a bang. Its power is frightening. If you are hit, tuobo Liuyun will definitely be broken to pieces. Fang soul regrets that there is no whole body after death. The team is crazy. The pony''s eyes were red and rushed with a knife. He rushed up to save Tuo Liuyun without fear of death. Miss is kind to him. Even if she is broken to pieces, he will save her. Whoosh! However, as soon as the pony took a step, he suddenly felt a shadow passing by. Then, when the shadow of the fist was about to fall on tuobo Liuyun''s body, a shadow of the fist suddenly appeared. Immediately, with a "bang", Wang CE''s shadow of the fist was scattered, and the rest of his strength shook Wang CE back a few steps. The sudden change surprised everyone. Tuobo Liuyun, who survived the disaster, looked stunned. Then he turned his face and looked at the people around him. His beautiful eyes were shocked. Unexpected, but a little reasonable. "Mr. Tian!" Tuo dialed the flowing clouds and shouted softly, with great joy in his voice. It was Fang Haotian who shot. He smiled at Tuotuo Liuyun, then looked at the old man with a startled face opposite, and sounded in the forest with a sneer: "the great jiuzhong master disguised himself to sneak into a girl. I think you have cultivated your face at your strength and age..." The voice is no longer low. Since you are forced to do it, it''s meaningless to cover up. The voice echoed in the forest. The pony and others who were trying to rescue Tuo Liuyun stopped in amazement, and then everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Haotian. "Son Tian Hao?" Everyone was stunned. The next moment, the pony suddenly thought of it. He suddenly shouted, "senior master!" When he shouted, everyone in the team was shocked, and then everyone understood. It turned out that the previous master who saved everyone in the canyon not only didn''t leave, but always stayed with you. This master is not an elder at all. He is the son of Tian Hao, who is considered seriously injured and whose strength is only one of the most important in the Lingwu realm. Fang Haotian smiled awkwardly and said to Tuo Tuo Liuyun, "I''m sorry." Tuo Tuo Liuyun had settled his mind and said, "it''s all right. I know you don''t mean any harm." There are experts in the team of tuobo family. The sudden changes surprised the people of tiequanmen. At this time, the situation has changed unknown. Yushan and Sugang both stand back. Tuo dialed Liuyun and the third manager looked at each other and stepped back together. Now both the team and the iron fist gate know that the key to tonight has fallen on the confrontation between the old and the young. In the middle of the retreat, the third manager sighed softly, "we''re out of sight." Tuo dialed Liuyun''s beautiful eyes and said, "he just sent a spirit level top-grade bracelet to Yanxue and a knife skill that should also belong to the spirit level to pony. At that time, I suspected that he was the master. But I really wonder, which face is himself? Also, I''ve measured his accomplishments. How can I see that it''s all the Lingwu realm! " "He may have a clever mask, but he may not be the master who helped us before." The third manager said thoughtfully, "as for cultivation... There are always some clever mysteries in the world that can be covered up. It''s normal that you and I are not as good as him... But if he is not the elder master, will he be the opponent of Wang CE?" Tuo dialing Liuyun was very sure. The other Haotian was very confident and said, "the elder must be him in disguise. He can easily kill Xie Baifu and Wang ce During the conversation, Wang CE, who stared at Fang Haotian, finally made a voice and said, "young man, you are definitely not from the tuobo family. This is between our iron fist sect and tuobo family. Why do you have to intervene? If you will sell me Wang CE and iron fist gate to save face... " "Not for sale." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Wang CE, "you iron fist sect can''t afford my face, and you old miscellaneous hair can afford it more." Chapter 173 The forest was a little quiet at this time, so Fang Haotian''s voice was vaguely echoing. Wang CE was so angry that his face was very ugly. The people of the iron fist sect were also angry and immediately shouted, "elder, kill him." Fang Haotian didn''t think so. Looking at Wang CE''s angry and ferocious face, his voice was still so calm that he couldn''t make any waves. He said, "take your people away. The people of the tuobo family are kind to me. I must protect them." Wang CE''s face trembled slightly, his breath surged, and his voice became colder. He said, "young man, you are so iron hearted that you can''t get through with my iron fist gate?" "Don''t frighten me with the iron fist gate. In my eyes, your iron fist gate is really nothing." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly raised, and he had a few more pride in his own strength. "With me, you won''t have any advantage tonight. If you honestly take people away, you can still see the sun tomorrow. " "Arrogant boy, do you overestimate yourself?" With Fang Haotian''s remarks and attitude, Wang CE''s anger soared and laughed back. "Just now you just knocked me back by surprise. Do you think you can boast in front of me with your seven accomplishments?" "Seven?" The people of tiequanmen and Tuo Pai Liuyun were stunned. Just now Fang Haotian beat back Wang CE as soon as he made a move. Everyone thought that he was at least the ninth cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm. At this time, I learned that it was only seven times, and my mentality was very different. The people in the motorcade were worried at once, and the palms of their hands suddenly sweated. If this "Tian Hao childe" is not Wang CE''s opponent, he will be doomed tonight. "Brother Tian Hao is sure to win the old beast." Tuo poyan''s crisp and tender voice suddenly sounded, "I have confidence in him. Sister, are you right? " The scene that Xie Baisu was killed flashed in Tuo Bo Liuyun''s mind, and then thought of Fang Haotian''s sending Tuo Bo Yan Xue Ling level top-grade treasure weapon and Xiaoma Ling level Sabre technique. The light sadness on her face immediately disappeared, and nodded very definitely, "yes." At this time, the people in the iron fist gate became excited and sneered at. "I thought this boy was a powerful man. He was actually Qizhong." "Qizhong''s accomplishments are so arrogant that he dares to talk big here. Are you tired of living?" "I thought it was a great man. It turned out to be just a fool." Fang Haotian ignored the noise of the iron fist disciple, broke his fingers, looked at Wang CE and asked with a smile, "really don''t go?" Wang CE''s face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at Fang Haotian as if he wanted to see Fang Haotian through. It has to be said that Fang Haotian''s self-confidence really made him a little afraid. The other party obviously repaired for seven times, but it made him feel like he can''t see through and wear, as well as an unfathomable feeling. "Qizhong... It''s just a mystery!" Wang CE''s inner thoughts suddenly changed. Finally, Fang Haotian''s Qizhong cultivation made him overcome his inner fear. His killing intention suddenly became strong, and he was full of confidence in his jiuzhong cultivation in Lingwu realm. "BAM BAM......" Wang CE''s clenched fist suddenly made a slight bone sound. He stared at Fang Haotian, suddenly flashed a ferocious look in his eyes, and shouted, "you want to die, I will help you!" As soon as he blurted out his drink, his body moved. "Whoosh!" Wang CE''s body turned into a remnant, and his powerful power surged out of himself without reservation. The dead leaves on the ground shook and flew, and then turned into powder. The momentum of jiuzhong in the Lingwu realm came like a rainstorm, which made tuobo Liuyun and others have the illusion of respiratory stagnation, and let them know that Wang CE''s strength is above Xie Bai''s loss. "Iron fist Ba Yin!" Wang CE''s fist smashed Fang Haotian''s face. "This is also called iron fist?" Looking at the oncoming fist, Fang Haotian suddenly flashed, and Wang CE''s fist hit him. "Ah?" Tuo dialed Liuyun and others immediately exclaimed. But Wang CE''s face changed. He didn''t feel the slightest sense of strength in his fist. What he hit was only a residual shadow. "Smashing stars!" The next moment, Fang Haotian''s Wang CE appeared on his side, and a residual shadow with his fist fell on Wang CE. "Bang!" The low voice brought up the figure of Wang CE flying sideways. Looking at Wang CE, who was shocked and almost collapsed just now, tuobo Liuyun and others immediately cheered. In the beautiful eyes of Tuotuo Liuyun, there are even more colorful flashes. He did not disappoint everyone. "Poof!" Wang CE flew eight steps sideways, and his feet were deeply inserted under the ground, so he finally stabilized his body. His face was terrible white. As soon as he stood firm, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Let''s go." Wang CE suddenly drank. Wang CE knew that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Fang Haotian definitely covered up his real accomplishments. If it''s not Yuanyang, it''s also jiuzhong of Lingwu, which is a line higher than him. "Go?" Hearing Wang CE''s cry, the people of the iron fist gate were stunned, and Yu Shan and Su Gang flashed a little unwilling. But Wang CE is not the opponent of others. You can''t go without him! Whoosh! Wang CE suddenly retreated and shot into the dark behind him. "I told you not to go just now, but I don''t want to go now..." Looking at Wang CE who retreated violently, Fang Haotian''s mouth aroused a cold feeling. "Whoosh" for a moment, he disappeared in situ, turned into a residual shadow and reached Wang CE. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s pursuit, Wang cesheng drank fiercely, and the iron fist was about to be smashed. "Buzz!" Wang CE suddenly felt that his head was hit heavily, his fist stopped slightly, and then hit it again. "Although the impact is very small, it still has an impact..." When Wang CE''s fist stopped, Fang Haotian rushed up obliquely and pressed the palm of his right hand under Wang CE''s rib. "Pa." The sound was slight. I felt that Fang Haotian''s palm didn''t have much power. But Wang CE''s face changed dramatically. He felt the sharp pain of being burned, and then his clothes suddenly caught fire and retreated much more slowly. Bang! Fang Haotian''s left hand suddenly grabbed Wang CE''s throat. Wang CE woke up and smashed his fist at Fang Haotian''s elbow from bottom to top. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s right fist appeared in front of Wang CE. Smashing stars! The fist fell on Wang CE''s face. First, the nose suddenly collapsed, and then the whole face blossomed. The palm pierces the cloud, the claw kills, and the fist roars into the sky! Ghost three changes! Ghost three changes reappeared, with great effects. "Elder!" Yu Shan and Su Gang, who had retreated for several meters, were shocked. They suddenly rushed to the rescue policy regardless of everything. "If you don''t walk honestly, you won''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow." Fang Hao''s cold voice sounded, made up a punch and completely blew Wang CE''s head. "Boom!" Yu Shan and Su Gang''s fists finally arrive, but they have no chance to save Wang CE. "Hum." Facing Yu Shan and Su Gang, who are only the two people who have been repaired for six times, Fang Haotian suddenly puts out his hands. Such as the mysterious claw method, such as the God ape picking the stars, and such as the Twin Dragons going to sea! It is the claw method, but it implies that the Double Dragons come out of the abyss. The claw method catches people, which implies that the Twin Dragons come out of the abyss is to increase speed. It has to be said that Fang Haotian now tends to integrate what he has learned, and his moves are more and more powerful and unpredictable. Yu Shan and Su just stopped and looked at their fists with fear. Strictly speaking, I''m looking at my own hand. Their hands were caught by Fang Haotian. "Elder Yu, elder Su!" Those who had escaped from the iron fist gate for more than ten meters saw that Wang CE was killed. When Yu Shan and Su were just caught, their forward running momentum was stopped by people as if they were fixed. If they just go back to Yushan, it''s estimated that they''ll die again. But just before Yushan and Su died, they abandoned the elder and fled. It''s also a capital crime to escape back! "You, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill them all?" Yu Shan and Su Gang felt that they were weak, and the Xuanli in their bodies could not urge them for half a minute, so they were surprised. Fang Haotian tightened his hand and then gave a strong shock. Yu Shan and Su Gang screamed and knelt down uncontrollably. Fang Hao smiled coldly, "I just did what you want to do..." "How majestic!" A sneer suddenly came down from the air. Everyone looked up and went along. Only a red shadow on the sky came quickly and reached the night sky suspended above the woods in the twinkling of an eye. Around him, the power of heaven and earth surged faintly, and the air twisted. That is a man in red. The red robe made a sound of hunting. He looked down at the bottom with cold eyes. It seemed that everyone was like an ant in his eyes. "Buzz!" Everyone in the forest below suddenly felt a strong pressure, and everyone had difficulty breathing. The momentum is terrible! Fang Haotian also changed his face and stared at the red man in the sky. He felt extremely uncertain. He felt that the red man in the sky was coming for him. "Ghost king! It''s the ghost king elder. "Yu Shan and Su Gang suddenly recognized who the man was. They were ecstatic and cried out in a hurry:" master ghost king, we are from the iron fist sect, elder help! " "Ghost King Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others'' faces changed sharply, shocked and trembled, and some people were directly scared to the ground. Fang Haotian''s face also became ugly. His feeling was not wrong. The man really came for him. Suddenly he thought that the ghost king was also the emissary? "Boy, I''ve been with you for a long time. Did you kill Xie Bai?" The ghost king didn''t even look at Yu Shan and Su Gang, who asked him for help. It seemed that he didn''t hear their cry. He stared at Fang Haotian. "I thought you were a very powerful expert in Yuanyang territory. It turned out that you were just a genius who could kill people across the border. But you are the seventh heavy in Lingwu realm. You are too weak a genius. Now I''ll give you a chance to put those two wastes away, and I''ll keep your whole body. " Everyone looked at Fang Haotian at once. Fang Haotian''s heart moved. The ghost king didn''t know he was Fang Haotian? I see. The ghost king is the emissary. He came because Xie Bai lost, not because he knew his identity. But it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. Fang Haotian felt the ghost King''s intention to kill him. "The whole body?" Fang Haotian looked at the ghost king, and his mouth suddenly aroused a cruel cold. Poof! The cold light flashed and the blood sprayed. In everyone''s shock, Yu Shan and Su Gang''s head flew up. Their eyes were still wide open. They seemed unable to believe that they were dead. Fang Haotian dared to kill them in front of the ghost king. "I said I wouldn''t let them see the sun tomorrow. I can''t break my promise to get a whole corpse!" Fang Haotian gently flicked the tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword, then pointed to the ghost king in the air and drank: "the ghost king, the whole body is not important. If you want to take my life, come down and take it." Chapter 174 Sword finger ghost king, bold and fearless! The people of the iron fist sect were shocked and looked at Fang Haotian. The boy was so crazy that he dared to point his sword at the fourth reconstruction of Yuanyang territory to become the ghost king of the top two experts in chaos Valley town? Tuobo Liuyun and others are also looking at Fang Haotian, but their eyes are complicated. The ghost king is a famous expert in chaos Valley town. He is a big man. No one is afraid in chaos Valley town. Now Fang Haotian dares to raise a sword to him. They admire his courage. But the ghost king is the ghost king. He is a great master of the four levels in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian''s behavior makes it even more impossible for the ghost king to let him go. The ghost king doesn''t let Fang Haotian go. What''s the difference between the team and the team? So in their eyes, in addition to the admiration of each other Haotian, they are desperate for the situation tonight. "It seems that I have to wait for you!" Tuo dials Liuyun and the other Haotian has confidence again. At this time, he is also desperate. In her opinion, although Fang Haotian can easily kill the nine masters of Lingwu based on the seven heavy cultivation of Lingwu, it is indeed a demon, but it is the seven heavy cultivation of Lingwu after all! There is a big gap between the seventh level of Lingwu and the fourth level of Yuanyang. The former is like a weak ant, and the latter is a powerful and invincible giant. Not to mention the four levels of Yuanyang, even if it is the one level of Yuanyang, I don''t think the seven levels of Lingwu can compete! Where would she know that Fang Haotian even killed the triple masters in Yuanyang. "Alas!" When he was in despair, Tuo dialed Liuyun and suddenly sighed bitterly in his heart. What happened today fluctuated too much! When I was in the canyon during the day, I was desperate because of the emergence of Xie Bai''s loss, but the help of the mysterious senior expert helped the team through the difficulties. When we arrived here in the evening, Wang CE''s appearance made us despair again, but Fang Haotian''s appearance made us see hope again and thought that we were lucky to spend the disaster again. But I never thought that the ghost king, one of the three experts in chaos Valley town, actually appeared! The appearance of the ghost King seems to completely cut off everyone''s way of life. At this time, the forest became very quiet again. Fang Haotian holds the long proud finger ghost king, which makes people feel heroic. But it makes people feel that this is an ant provoking the dignity of a giant. But because the ghost king was silent, almost everyone dared not speak. Don''t say anything. Now one by one even feels so frightened and breathless that they are suffocating. "How dare you!" The ghost King finally spoke. His fierce eyes flickered and said, "you dare to kill in front of me. If you can have a whole body tonight, it will be a shame for my ghost king all his life!" This remark is tantamount to sentencing Fang Haotian to death. Words fall, the terrible pressure is even more terrible. No matter the iron fist men or the motorcade, some people with low accomplishments were pressed to lie down, and some even turned pale, with blood seeping out of their mouth, nose and ears. "Die!" The ghost King''s face was suddenly ferocious and drank loudly. Boom! A blood red fist shadow fell from the sky and crossed the sky. The breath of power contained in it made people shiver. "Be careful on the way back to chaos Valley town!" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Tuotuo Liuyun''s ear, and then "whoosh", Fang Haotian stamped his foot and retreated violently. Because he retreated too fast, he left dozens of residual shadows on his body. The fist strength has fallen to the ground without waiting for the extension to pull the Liuyun reaction. Boom! The earth shook, and a big pit more than ten meters wide and three meters deep appeared at Fang Haotian''s original station, which frightened tuobo Liuyun and others as well as the people of the iron fist gate. They all turned pale and retreated in embarrassment, and many people were injured by the flying dust, flowers and plants. "Hum!" The ghost king is humming coldly, and the hum shocks people''s eardrums. Angry that one punch failed to hit Fang Haotian, "whoosh", the red shadow flashed and chased Fang Haotian who had turned and swept forward for nearly 100 meters. "Miss." "Sister." Pony and Tuo poyan snow stood beside Tuo poliu Yun. They were both anxious. They have all received greater benefits from Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian is chased by the ghost king. He is more or less evil, and naturally worries in his heart. "Kill the iron fist sect first." The third manager flashed over and lowered his voice. Tuo dials the flowing clouds, and several people immediately see the fierce awn. They can''t deal with the ghost king, but now Wang CE, Yu Shan and Su Gang of the iron fist sect are all dead, so it''s easy to deal with them. "It''s the iron fist sect that killed me! Tuo plucked Liuyun and started to drink angrily. In the sound of drinking, she had rushed and was murderous. "Kill." Everyone in the team has thought that Fang Haotian is the one who saved everyone in the canyon. In their hearts, they all regard Fang Haotian as the benefactor. Now he is chased and killed by the ghost king. Naturally, they spread their anger on the iron fist gate and vowed to kill all the bastards of the iron fist gate, which is equivalent to avenging Fang Haotian. At this moment, although they are very reluctant, the situation of each other Haotian is not optimistic. A four major master in Yuanyang territory wants to kill a seven heavy man in Lingwu territory. Who dares to think that the latter has a chance to live? "Run away, the tuobo family is crazy." When the people in the iron fist gate saw that the people in the team suddenly rushed towards them like crazy, they were surprised. They didn''t have the courage to resist and fled. But the people in the team were determined to kill them all. Half an hour later, under the crazy pursuit of two Lingwu realm experts, tuobo Liuyun and the third manager, none of the people in the iron fist gate remained. The motorcade met again. "Sister, do you think brother Tian Hao will be all right?" As soon as Tuo poyan snow saw Tuo poliu cloud coming back, she rushed up and cried with her. "Sister, do you say brother Tian Hao is still alive? Is there any way to save brother Tian Hao? " Tuo plucked the flowing clouds and looked sad. Logically, of course, she didn''t want Fang Haotian to be killed, but intellectually, she thought Fang Haotian might have been killed by the ghost king. Boom! There was a sudden thunder in the sky. "Fuck God, what kind of bird thunder for no reason..." The people in the team are in a bad mood now. When they hear the thunder, someone directly scolds the sky. However, the three managers and tuobo Liuyun were suddenly shocked. They both swept up at the same time. With the help of some branches, they swept to the top of the tree. Boom! In the distance, two shadows jump up and fight, and then fall again. One of the two shadows is red. "Young master Tian Hao is not dead yet." Tuo dials Liuyun and the three managers almost shout at the same time. "He is kind to us. We can''t leave him alone, even if... Even if we collect his body." Tuotuo Liuyun jumped to the ground and ran forward at full speed. Three main pipes fell to the ground. Everyone also heard his conversation with tuobo Liuyun in the tree, and everyone stared at the third manager with eager eyes. Especially pony and Tuo poyan snow, both of them have rushed in the direction of the fighting sound. The third manager understood everyone''s meaning, and he himself wanted to go there very much. In addition, the pony and Tuo poyan snow could not be stopped, so he drank: "let''s ignore these goods first. Come on, let''s all go and have a look and come back here later. " Let''s move our legs and run quickly... Boom! The power of heaven and earth surged, and the ghost King''s fist was smashed. It was as fast as lightning and as violent as thunder. The big stone Fang Haotian had just leaned against turned directly into powder. "It''s getting more and more interesting." The ghost King''s pupils shrunk, followed the corners of his mouth, and his blood red eyes burst into an unprecedented light. Looking at Fang Haotian who was retreating violently, he said, "no wonder so many people can''t kill you. They really have two skills! OK, it''s really great. I thought killing you with my strength was killing chickens with ox knives, but now it seems that you are a rare toy! " "Plaything?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand holding the sword couldn''t help tightening. Whoosh! The ghost king suddenly rushed and smashed his fist again. This time it''s faster. Boom, boom The ghost King pressed step by step and threatened with fists. Fang Haotian tried his best to give way, avoid and flee. As soon as you chase and escape, as soon as you attack and defend, thousands of animals will suffer, flowers and plants will be destroyed, earth and rock will be blasted, and trees will be broken. It is simply withering and decaying, invincible. ... "what happened?" Along the way, many people looking for a quiet rest in the wilderness were shocked. When they saw such a great destructive power, they knew that it was a battle between experts at the level of Yuanyang territory, so many people followed the battle secretly with curiosity. "Young master Tian Hao, find a way to get away!" Tuo plucked up the flowing clouds and ran at full speed. Finally, she saw the ghost king and Fang Haotian from a distance. Her pretty face was full of worry and anxiety. But with her strength, she can only watch Fang Haotian being chased and killed by the ghost king, and she can''t help at all. Fang Haotian tried his best to escape and tried every means to resolve the terrible attack that the ghost King approached from time to time. But no matter how he escaped, he couldn''t get rid of the ghost king with a ferocious face. The gap between the two sides is really too big! Fang Haotian knew at this time that there was such a big gap between the triple of Yuanyang and the quadruple of Yuanyang. With his current strength, although he once killed zongling, the triple master of Yuanyang, it does not mean that his strength must be able to cut the triple level of Yuanyang. Under normal circumstances, he can''t beat the triple master of Yuanyang territory. But it will never be so embarrassed. Even when he was chased by Mu Shouyang more than half a year ago, he didn''t feel so powerless and embarrassed. Now his strength has increased several times as a whole. He is very confident. When he meets a triple master like Mu Shouyang, there is no problem in self-protection. But now he meets the four ghost kings in Yuanyang. He can protect himself in the face of the three ghosts in Yuanyang, but now he has no power to resist. If the snowless step had not reached the level of entering the micro realm and infinitely close to the unity realm, he felt that he didn''t even have a chance to escape here. "No wonder people say that after Yuanyang, every triple is a strength period, and there is a big gap between different strength periods. Sizhong has just entered the mid-term level of Yuanyang territory, which is really very different from Sanzhong who is still in the early stage... " Fang Haotian clenched his teeth, and the sensing force always caught any movement of the ghost King behind him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian ran away and suddenly reached the top of a cliff. "Boy, there''s no way to escape?" As soon as he saw that there was a cliff ahead, the ghost King approached with a flash of body shape and smiled. But the next moment, he saw Fang Haotian and jumped down directly. "Would rather commit suicide than let me kill you?" The ghost King Leng hum, dodged to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He was angry again. Fang Haotian was only seen falling rapidly, but when he was about to reach the ground, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind Fang Haotian. He slapped it twice and let Fang Haotian land safely. Then Fang Haotian retracted his wings and ran wildly. "Blue stripe... Purple wing... He is Fang Haotian... Ha ha, what a providence!" The ghost king was stunned at the top of the cliff, and then his eyes widened sharply. Whoosh! The ghost King flew down. He finally knew who the young man he was chasing! Chapter 175 Whoosh! Fang Haotian pushed his legs, jumped down from the top of a hill and ran to another mountain in front. Seeing Fang Haotian speeding up, the ghost King glanced at the sky volcano on the right. Suddenly, the cruel strange color in the ghost King''s eyes flashed away. There was a little excitement in the strange color. He seemed to think of something fun. "Hum!" The ghost king gave a cold hum and his breath surged. He used a secret technique of acceleration. The speed suddenly became several times faster and flew away in an instant. Whoosh... More than ten minutes later, the ghost king suddenly crossed Fang Haotian and bombed as soon as his fist shook. "Shit." Fang Hao suddenly stumbled and ran away. But soon after he ran out, he was caught up by the ghost king, which forced him to turn and run forward. Seeing Fang Haotian''s direction towards the sky volcano, the ghost King''s mouth provoked a mockery of the success of the plot. The speed began to slow down and chased Fang Haotian behind. Boom! From time to time, the ghost King bombarded Fang Haotian who ran forward below, forcing Fang Haotian to hide left and flash right, and quickly went in the direction of Tiantian volcano. Running forward, I feel hotter and hotter. Fang Haotian suddenly woke up: "Tianhuo volcano... He finally found that he was forced to turn Tianhuo volcano again by the ghost king. "What a vicious intention. He wants to force me to go to the volcano and bury me in the sea of fire." Fang Hao Ran to the center a few days ago and had an insight into the intention of the ghost king. But he didn''t mean to change his route. A bold Yi mang suddenly appeared in the depths of his eyes. "You want to force me to mount Tian? Hum, Tianhuo may be a dead end for others, but not for me. I''ll do what I can. If I succeed, I can not only get away, but also make a big breakthrough. Ha ha, why didn''t I think of it before? Sky fire, I''m coming! " Fang Haotian didn''t want to change his direction any more, so he hurried forward. Fang Haotian also knew that the ghost king would never give him the chance to escape from other directions and would definitely try his best to force him to tianvolcano. Seeing Fang Haotian continue to rush forward, the smile on the ghost King''s face has more meaning of cat and mouse, but the cruelty and excitement are getting stronger and stronger. At this time, behind them, dozens of people followed quickly, including Tuotuo Liuyun. Now the third manager leads pony and others to come, but everyone''s strength is uneven. The third manager is afraid that someone will be alone and attacked by monsters or other martial arts practitioners. He can only follow everyone all the time, so the speed is a little slow. He hasn''t been able to catch up yet. Because Fang Haotian is on the ground, most people can''t see Fang Haotian. But seeing the ghost king in red in the air with obvious targets, he punched and bombarded the lower part from time to time, sending out bursts of amazing bombing sound, so he thought that the person pursued by the ghost king was right below. "It''s the ghost king. Who is he after?" "The ghost king is one of the four masters in Yuanyang territory. After chasing him for so long, he didn''t succeed. The strength of the target pursued by him is not bad. It is definitely the existence of Yuanyang territory." Some of the people who chased after him knew the ghost king. They recognized him soon and were all surprised. Among those who can see the ghost King now, Tuo Tuo Liuyun knows what happened best. She looked worried, sometimes looking at the ghost king in the air and sometimes looking at the sky volcano in front of her. "The ghost King clearly wants to send Tian Gongzi to tianvolcano. He wants Tian Gongzi to be buried in the sea of fire. What a vicious old beast..." Tuobo Liuyun is really worried. The sky volcano is so big that it is the center of the sky volcano from the direction of the ghost king. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian jumped onto a big stone. Boom! The ghost King''s fist blew down. "Bang." The boulder exploded, and Fang Haotian''s figure swooped down, two or three hundred meters away. Run! Fang Haotian Yifu didn''t know that he was going to Tianfeng volcano and was walking on a dead end. The speed was pushed to the limit of his own speed. The ghost King''s eyes were cold and crazy. Run, run, run! One on the ground and one in the air, the speed is amazing. The pursuers in the rear were pulled away in the blink of an eye. But because one day the volcano and the ghost king are obvious targets, they won''t lose them. But except for Tuo Tuo Liuyun, the others were all for watching the battle between the experts in Yuanyang territory, so they were a little depressed after chasing them for a while. "Why don''t you fight?" "The guy in front is really a fucking loser. Is it fun to be chased?" "Hey, the guy in front, you stop and fight!" Everyone accelerated to catch up. At first, people with low cultivation couldn''t bear it. They were panting and needed to stop and rest. Tuotuo Liuyun was also very tired. She was almost to the limit. Her face was pale because of the rapid running. She also wanted to stop and have a rest, but she was worried about Fang Haotian. She clenched her teeth and caught up with her. Her body ran crazy. The cultivation skills urged Xuanli to make her speed faster. Suddenly, the ghost King chased Fang Haotian less than ten meters behind. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically and suddenly turned around and cut out with a sword. The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge! The shadow of the sword condensed to the thinnest, turned into a thin sword, and cut off the ghost king with a sharp sound of breaking the air. The ghost King narrowed his eyes and hit his fist with a shock. Bang! The thin sword exploded. But the thin sword finally stopped the ghost king, so that Fang Haotian suddenly opened a distance of 50 meters from the ghost king. But the speed of the ghost king was too fast. The distance of 50 meters was really not a distance. He jumped twice and approached again. At this point, Fang Haotian has arrived at the foot of Mount Tian volcano. He is sweating because of running and heat wave. "To the sky volcano!" The ghost King finally spoke, "Fang Haotian, I know you are Fang Haotian." "What if you know?" Fang Haotian knew that the ghost king was close to ten meters and his speed soared again, so he turned to face the ghost king and retreated violently. "Hehe, it really doesn''t matter whether you know or not." The ghost King smiled, "but have you ever thought that I let you escape here, rather than you have the ability to escape here... While talking, he suddenly took a palm knife and split it out. The palm knife turned into a bloody light. Fang Haotian''s body flashed a few times, so he avoided the ghost King''s palm knife and tried his best not to fight with the ghost king. Boom! The palm knife cuts a deep groove directly on the ground. "You have no choice but to die. Whether you are killed by me or forced to the top of the mountain, you will end up in a sea of fire. But I think you''d better be killed by me and then I''ll throw your body into the fire on the top of the mountain, so that you don''t have to suffer from burning alive. " The ghost King''s palm knife waved continuously, and a knife arc seemed to cut out continuously in a rainstorm, either slow, strong or weak. The knife shadow was erratic and crisscross. Fang Haotian tried his best to defuse, avoid or block, and in the twinkling of an eye he reached the top of the mountain. "It''s so hot." Fang Haotian had already stood at the mouth of the fire. When the sky fire sprayed into the sky fell again, it was a group of ash with boiling temperature, which constantly forced him to urge the mysterious force in his body and shake away the ash that fell on him. Whoosh! The ghost King fell down and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Hoo Hoo! Standing on the top of the mountain, the wind is very strong and the wind is hot. With each gust of wind, the fire from the mouth of the fire will be stronger. "Are they going to fight to the death before the fire? The ghost king is famous for his madness. Who''s the other guy who looks very young? He''s also a madman? " Because the fire is too close to the sky volcano, it''s too hot and uncomfortable. When you look at the top of the mountain, you don''t want to see the excitement from a distance, so you just want to catch up with more people. In their gaze, Fang Haotian and the ghost King were almost in the sky fire. "Mr. Tian." Tuobo Liuyun tried her best to get close to Tian volcano. When she saw the ghost King standing in front of Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian had his back against the crater, she howled bitterly in her mouth. She knew that being here also meant that Fang Haotian''s road had come to an end. When she thought that Fang haotianze would be buried in the sea of fire, her heart hurt like a knife. Although she didn''t have any deep friendship with Fang Haotian, she saved him. He saved her and everyone many times. She was grateful to Fang Haotian and regarded him as a great benefactor. Now the great benefactor''s life has come to an end under the pressure of a strong enemy. She is really painful and hated because of her kind nature. In order to save the life, the benefactor will be buried in the sea of fire and suffer. He hates that he is too weak to help. On the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian faces the ghost king with his back against the sky fire. The ghost King''s breath fluctuates constantly, driving away the heat wave and shaking away the ash. At the same time, he is also brewing a powerful blow to break Fang Haotian into the mouth of the fire. The ghost king said, "you have no way to go." "No way?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "whether there is a way depends on who it is. If you say I have no way to go, you are very wrong." "Oh?" The ghost King frowned slightly, "you look like you''re really not afraid of death... Ha ha, I''m a little curious. You say I''m wrong, let''s hear what''s wrong with me." "Your mistake is to force me here." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "with your strength, I can''t escape if I''m elsewhere." "You can''t escape now." The ghost King smiled, "aren''t you afraid of fire?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer and asked, "are you afraid? With your strength, do you dare to jump out of the fire? " "I dare not." The ghost king looked at the sky fire gushing behind Fang Haotian, and his face was more dignified. He said frankly, "dare you?" "I dare!" Fang Haotian''s right hand suddenly opened and a purple mirage appeared. The ghost King narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s this?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but moved his right hand behind him. Hoo Hoo! The gushing sky fire fluctuated suddenly, as if you saw something that made it terrible. But they couldn''t escape. Instead, a large number of them rushed to Fang Haotian. The ghost King stared at the sky fire that suddenly rushed to Fang Haotian with a puzzled look: "you set yourself on fire?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but smiled faintly. There were several jokes on his smile. The next moment, the ghost King''s face changed dramatically. The sky fire didn''t come close to Fang Haotian''s body, but suddenly gathered into a line of fire and shot frantically at Fang Haotian''s right hand. Chapter 176 "Soul fire!" The ghost king has a wide range of knowledge. Although he can''t have soul fire, he has heard about soul fire and finally understands it. The ghost king knows why Fang Haotian is not afraid of fire. It is obvious that Fang Haotian has a brilliant soul fire. Although the sky fire of tianvolcano is powerful, it is much worse than Fang Haotian''s soul fire. He is completely subject to Fang Haotian''s soul fire. Now he is desperate to rush over and be swallowed up by Fang Haotian''s soul fire. The ghost king was deeply afraid of change and didn''t want to talk more. He made a decisive blow. Boom! A huge fist slammed into Fang Haotian like a hill. With such a powerful blow, no matter how fast Fang Haotian is, he can''t avoid to the left or right. He can only take the punch hard. As a result, Fang Haotian will be driven into the surging sky fire. Although Fang Haotian''s soul fire can devour the sky fire, the ghost king doesn''t think Fang Haotian''s body can withstand the burning of the sky fire. With such a large area of sky fire, Fang Haotian''s soul fire can''t devour all the sky fire at once. Once Fang Haotian''s body enters the sky fire, it will eventually be burned. "Ghost king, have a good rest!" Facing the powerful blow of the ghost king and the terrible fist, Fang Haotian put it behind him and swallowed the sky fire. His right hand suddenly turned back and smashed it in front of the huge fist. Hoo Hoo A large number of sky fires were pulled, and the overwhelming storm shrouded the ghost King''s huge fist, and then a large number of fires rushed to the ghost king. At the same time, in the middle of the sky fire, a purple flame as big as a bucket formed a fire fist, which was fiercely opposed to the giant fist of the ghost king. "No... damn, it turned out that he wanted to use the power of sky fire to deal with me... Hell, why did he have soul fire? It''s a big secret. It didn''t mention it at all... Damn, he wanted to die with me!" The ghost king was shrouded in sky fire and his face changed dramatically. For a moment, he understood everything, understood thoroughly, and understood why Fang Haotian was not afraid to run to Tianshan volcano. It turned out that he was taking the plan as his own. Hoo Hoo! The clothes and hair of the ghost King were burned. He had madly urged the mysterious force of the four reconstruction of Yuanyang territory, but his body was still overwhelmed by the sky fire. The temperature was too high, and his skin was scorched. "Ah The ghost King screamed and retreated violently, sending out a sad ghost cry: "Fang Haotian, although you are clever, you can die with me through the sky fire. But your strength is still too low, and you underestimate me. Although the sky fire is powerful, it''s impossible to kill me... " Bang! While the ghost King screamed, his giant fist scattered Fang Haotian''s fire fist, and finally hit Fang Haotian hard. Fang Haotian spewed blood upside down. As soon as the blood was exported, it was burned dry by the sky fire, and a drop could not fall to the ground. The ghost king is screaming and flying backwards, and Fang Haotian is also flying backwards. The ghost King flew hundreds of meters and fell directly from the air to the ground. He fell to the ground in such a way that he was definitely seriously injured in the shadow of sky fire. In the eyes of everyone, Fang Haotian''s body disappeared into the gushing sky fire and disappeared in a moment. "Mr. Tian!" Tuo plucked Liuyun''s wail and knelt down with a heavy promise in his heart, "childe Tian, I will kill the ghost king and destroy the ghost King villa to avenge you." Whoosh! Tuo pulls Liuyun forward suddenly. She knows that the ghost king has been seriously injured. Now she is going to go to the ghost king and try her best to kill the ghost king and avenge Fang Haotian. But as soon as Tuo Tuo Liuyun swept forward for more than ten meters, he was pulled. When Tuo dialed Liuyun and saw that he was the third manager, he tried hard to get rid of the third manager''s hand. He said anxiously, "the ghost king has been seriously injured. Now is the best time to kill him." The third manager shook his head, stared at the direction of Tianshan volcano and said, "we can''t kill him." Tuo Tuo shook his body slightly and looked back at the sky volcano. A dark shadow suddenly swept up from the sky volcano, then turned into black lightning and shot in the direction of chaos Valley town. She closed her eyes painfully as Tuo plucked the flowing clouds and stared at the rapidly shrinking shadow in the sky. Although the ghost king is seriously injured, since she still has the ability to fly, she can''t be killed by her four cultivation skills in Lingwu territory. "Brother Tian Hao." "Mr. Tian." At this time, Tuo poyan snow and the pony stared at the sky volcano, which was constantly spewing sky fire. They were also in pain. Tuo poyan snow cried bitterly and bitterly. At this moment, they all ignored the scream of the ghost king and didn''t realize that "Tian Hao" was a pseudonym. Their benefactor was Fang Haotian. Their reaction naturally attracted the attention of some nearby spectators. They are very strange. What is the relationship between these people and the guy named Fang Haotian? "Fang Haotian, why is this name so familiar?" "Ah... Wolf guard arrest warrant!" "That boy is Fang Haotian, who is wanted by the wolf guard? He''s not dead yet. " "Now he''s dead." "Yes." "Those people who cried so badly with Fang Haotian? Ha ha, developed, their strength is not high. They are Fang Haotian''s accomplices, and they are also those who collude with the demon clan. If we kill them, we will certainly get a great reward from the imperial court. " "Come on, take the reward!" Whoosh A dozen figures suddenly rushed in the direction of pony and others. The grieving Tuotuo Liuyun immediately noticed that she and the third manager were shocked and rushed in the direction of pony and others like crazy. The third manager rushed forward and shouted, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing? You are Fang Haotian''s accomplices. You must collude with the demon clan and everyone can kill them! " Those dozen people pounced faster. "Collude with the demon clan?" Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others were surprised. This crime is the biggest crime in the imperial dynasty. It is the supreme crime that can kill even nine families. Whoosh! Tuo dials Liuyun and the third manager back to Xiao Ma and others. "It''s more valuable to live. Take them all." Among the dozen guys who wanted to reward the emperor, the most powerful eight fold master of Lingwu realm drank. Boom! The dozen people rushed up with a strong anger that could not be melted. Looking at the dozen people who rushed up, they were all masters of Lingwu realm, and everyone in the team was nervous. But they were unwilling to hold their hands to be captured, so they couldn''t help tightening their weapons, and then they had to fight. Boom! An invisible wave suddenly appeared, spread and shrouded rapidly in an instant, and then the footsteps of more than a dozen murderous guys suddenly stopped. Whew, whew, whew The shadow of the gun was as sudden as rain, and the ten people were bleeding, like cutting wheat, and fell strangely. In the twinkling of an eye, only one eight heavy guy in Lingwu realm could still stand. He was covered with blood and looked around in fear. He didn''t know what happened and where those terrible gun shadows came from. Looking at this scene, Tuo Pai Liuyun and others were stunned, and they didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, a slight air breaking sound appeared from the air. Everyone looked up and saw a young man in white falling from the air. "Yuanyang realm master!" The eight heavy of the Lingwu realm immediately looked shocked, stamped the ground and shot back at the darkness behind him. "Hum!" Looking at the guy who shot back, the young man in white snorted coldly, "you need to pay for the reward." Whoosh! The young man in white waved his long gun and shot through the guy''s body in a flash. "What a powerful strength, what a terrible means." There were many people watching in the dark. They were frightened by the young people in white and retreated one after another. They no longer wanted to catch people and get a reward. The young man in white shot back and stood in front of the motorcade led by Tuo Pai Liuyun and the three managers. "Where''s Fang Haotian?" The young man in White asked steadily. Although the other party just saved himself and others, he didn''t dare to be careless under unknown circumstances. Everyone looked at the young man in white with vigilance. Tuobo Liuyun is the first of us. Naturally, she will answer. She stared at the powerful Yuanyang realm master and asked, "who are you?" The young man in white is no one else but Ren xiaocang. He said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''m the follower of young master Fang Hao Tianfang. My name is Ren xiaocang." "Entourage?" "The master of Yuanyang is actually Tian Gongzi''s entourage?" Someone in the motorcade shouted in shock. "Son Tian Hao? Tian Hao, Haotian... "Ren xiaocang was stunned. Then he thought that it was Fang Haotian''s pseudonym from the reverse reading of his name, and then smiled," my young master''s name is Fang Haotian. I just heard those people say that you are my young master''s... Accomplices. Then you must be his friends. Do you know where my young master has gone? " We can see that what Ren xiaocang said is true. It seems that he is really Fang Haotian''s entourage. Moreover, everyone thought that if they wanted to embarrass them with the strength of Yuanyang, there was no need to admit that they were other people''s followers and wronged themselves so much. Everyone believed that Ren xiaocang was Fang Haotian''s entourage, so their faces suddenly became sad. Ren xiaocang''s face suddenly changed. The whole person suddenly became nervous and shouted, "where is my young master now?" Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others looked sadly at the sky volcano. Ren xiaocang was suddenly shocked, "whoosh", and his body flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the top of the sky volcano. Looking at the crater of the sky fire, his whole body trembled. "Young master!" Ren xiaocang suddenly roared at the mouth of the fire. The sound surged and the sky fire fluctuated violently. There was no response. "Are you dead?" It is reasonable to say that Fang Haotian can be free when he dies, but Ren xiaocang doesn''t feel any joy. His mind flashed back all kinds of things he was forced to follow Fang Haotian, and then went to star city with Fang Haotian all the way, and all kinds of things he was with Fang Haotian. Ren xiaocang could feel that this young younger martial brother really didn''t treat him as a subordinate or a servant. He always gave him enough respect, as always, when he was a senior brother. "Impossible, impossible. Young master, you shouldn''t be short-lived. You must be fine. I have a feeling that you''re not dead... " Ren xiaocang suddenly flew into the mouth of the fire and sank down quickly. Three meters, five meters, ten meters! Ten meters has reached the limit. His Xuangang mask was unable to resist the heat. His skin began to blister and painful. I''m afraid his whole body would be burned if he went on. In desperation, Ren xiaocang had to fly up, quickly swallowed a pill, flew down to the sky volcano, and returned to Tuopai Liuyun and others. Ren xiaocang, with a low voice, stared at Tuotuo Liuyun. His eyes were red and his skin was red, swollen and blistered. He looked a little ferocious. He asked, "can you tell me the whole process?" Chapter 177 Looking at Ren xiaocang, Tuotuo Liuyun has no fear. She can deeply feel Ren xiaocang''s grief at this time. It doesn''t seem fake. This person should really be Fang Haotian''s entourage. She adjusted her grief, starting with their saving Fang Haotian. Ren xiaocang listened quietly. After Tuo dialed Liuyun, he closed his eyes. What happened before is no longer important. He carefully analyzed all the details of what happened after Fang Haotian and the ghost king went to the sky volcano together. After a while, Ren xiaocang seemed relieved, then opened his eyes and said, "I''ll take you back to chaos Valley town. I know the young master must have such a mind, so you don''t have to refuse. This is what I should do. But I have one thing to ask. " Tuobo Liuyun hurriedly said, "don''t ask, as long as it''s within our power, we are duty bound." "I want to stay at your house." Ren xiaocang said, "I''ll wait for the young master at your house. If the young master is not dead, he will certainly go to chaos Valley town to settle accounts with the ghost king, and he will also go to your house to find you. But don''t worry, I won''t live for nothing. I won''t let anyone hurt you as long as I live. " As soon as Tuo dialed Liuyun heard it, he opened his mouth and answered it. But Ren xiaocang suddenly said, "think about it first. Maybe you haven''t realized another thing, that is, the identity of the young master. He is now a felon wanted by the wolf guard. The charge is collusion with the demon clan. " Hearing this, everyone''s face changed sharply. It occurred to me that what the dozen people said before was indeed about collusion with the demon family. "That''s him." The third manager suddenly thought of the arrest warrant on the bulletin board in the town. It''s just that the portrait on the arrest warrant is not what they know. But the third manager would not be surprised because they had seen Fang Haotian kill Xie Bai and save them as a middle-aged man. "You should know the crime of colluding with the demon clan." Ren xiaocang said, "if you take me in, you may face the disaster of extermination." Everyone''s faces changed again. This is really something that we can''t easily deal with. It''s really not important for you to go to Tuo Tian''s house, but if you take it, I''ll talk to you about it. And I know very well that without the help of powerful people, the first thing he will do after the ghost King recovers will destroy my family. So if you are willing to live in my house, it will only be good for my family. And... And I believe that childe Fang must have been wronged. He will never be the kind of person who colludes with the demon clan. " "Yes." Tuo poyan Xue suddenly interrupted, "that is, people all over the world collude with the demon family. I firmly believe that brother Tian Hao will not collude with the demon family." Ren xiaocang looked at Tuo poyan snow and was immediately interested in the innocent and lovely girl. He smiled and said, "little sister, why are you so sure?" Tuo poyan raised her snow-white and tender face and said, "there''s no reason, because he''s my brother. At that time, I said he would be my brother in the future. Brother Tian Hao didn''t object, that was acquiescence. You see, my brother also gave me this. This is a spiritual bracelet. He is a good man. My brother is the best good man in the world. " Ren xiaocang''s eyes flashed over Tuo Poyan Snow''s bracelet, and then suddenly knelt down to Tuo poyan snow and saluted: "my subordinate Ren xiaocang has seen Miss." "Ah?" Tuo poyan Xue was stunned. "You are the young master''s sister. That''s my miss Ren xiaocang." Ren xiaocang said seriously, "I''ll kill anyone who dares to touch you in the future." "Brother Ren, you don''t have to." Tuo dialed Liuyun and hurried forward to pick up Ren xiaocang with both hands for his sister. Ren xiaocang stood up, stared at Tuo Tuo Liuyun and said seriously, "I''m serious." "I know..." Tuo plucked Liuyun''s head, then realized that her hands were still holding Ren xiaocang''s hands, and her pretty face suddenly retracted with a little shame. Ren xiaocang looked at Tuotuo Liuyun''s slightly ashamed face. Suddenly something was touched in his heart. His heart beat a little faster, and a strange emotion was generated in his heart. But then he thought that Fang Hao was born to die, and his strange emotion suddenly disappeared. He stared at tianvolcano for a while and said, "let''s go!" Tuo Pai Liuyun and others took Ren xiaocang to the forest where the goods were placed, and then returned to tianvolcano, returning to chaotic Valley town from the road of tianvolcano. Chaos Valley! Chaos Valley town is said to be a town, but it has actually become the only big city in the wild animal wilderness. It''s just that it was originally a small town, and only with more outsiders has it developed into a city with a population of 3 million. There is no difference between the city inside and outside. They are all powerful and the law of the jungle. "Finally!" Tuo dialed Liuyun''s long breath. Not only him, but everyone was relieved. Nine days, finally back! Ren xiaocang, who rode side by side with Tuotuo Liuyun, suddenly became sharp and murderous when he saw the town. Tuo poking Liuyun noticed the fierce murderous spirit and couldn''t help turning his face to Ren xiaocang. There is admiration in the eyes and worry at the same time. Ren xiaocang grinned. "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it well and won''t involve the Tuo family," he said with a smile Tuo Tuo shook his head gently. She thought very much that she was not worried about implicating tuobo family, but worried that he would kill the ghost King alone. But she knew that Ren xiaocang was determined to avenge Fang Haotian, so she was very smart and didn''t advise. "Into town!" Tuo dialed Liuyun and gently waved his hand. "Miss Liuyun, you are finally back!" At this time, a big finger shadow suddenly poured out of the town. The number of people was nearly 100. At once, tuobo Liuyun and others were surrounded, and the leader of this group of shadows was a tall and thin young man. Behind the young man were two quiet old men with low eyebrows. The young man''s eyes fell directly on tuobo Liuyun''s face. His eyes were full of possession: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Ghost King manor, Wu Shu!" Looking at these people, the pupils of Tuo Tuo Liuyun and others immediately shrunk slightly, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. What I was worried about on the way should have happened. Ghost King villa had already started with tuobo family before they returned to chaos Valley town. "Ghost King manor?" Ren xiaocang smiled. He wanted to go to the ghost King''s manor to settle accounts with the ghost king immediately, but unexpectedly, the people of the ghost King''s manor came to the door. The young man is Wu Shu. He smiled calmly and said, "are you going back with me or do you want us to do it?" Tuo Tuo glanced at Ren xiaocang around him, then calmly looked at Wu Shu and said coldly, "how''s my family now?" Wu Shu said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are all guests in ghost King villa now. As long as Miss Liuyun honestly goes back to ghost King manor with me and marries me, I promise they will be all right, and your family''s property will be returned. " Something really happened to the tuobo family! However, after listening to Wu Shu''s words, the family members were still alive. Everyone was secretly relieved, and then a sneer appeared on their faces. Looking at Wu Shu, their eyes were full of pity. Ren xiaocang, a great master in Yuanyang, can''t make waves here. "Marry you?" Tuo poking Liuyun looked at Wu Shu and sneered, "even if all the men in the world are dead, you don''t have a chance." Wu Shu sneered: "you don''t want the life of your family? Tuobo Liuyun, my master is the ghost king and one of the five experts in chaos Valley town. It''s your honor to marry me. " "What a great sense of superiority." Ren xiaocang sneered, "do toads like you still want swan meat?" "No big or small, you don''t know what to do!" Wu shudang drank, "I''m talking to your young lady. Are you qualified to speak? Come on, go and pull this dog aside and chop it. " "Yes." Wu Shu was immediately surrounded by two ghost King villa experts. Ren xiaocang said to Tuo Tuo Liuyun, "take everyone back first." Tuo dials Liuyun and nods, "be careful." "Whoosh!" Ren xiaocang jumped off his horse and stood in front of Wu and Shu. Behind him, the two guys who want to chop Ren xiaocang have fallen into a pool of blood. Originally thought Ren xiaocang was just a guard of Tuo Bo''s family, but now it seems that something is wrong. Wu Shu stepped back and shouted, "who are you..." The sound was suddenly interrupted by the shadow of the gun. Wu Shu''s throat was bleeding wildly. "You have no right to know who I am." Ren xiaocang kicked Wu and Shu, and then his body flashed. Whew, whew, whew The shadow of the gun is like ten thousand arrows. Poof poof There was a blood hole in the throat of the people in ghost King villa. When they fell in the pool of blood, Ren xiaocang had stepped into chaos Valley town. Tuo dialing Liuyun suddenly shouted, "pony, lead the way." "Yes." The pony quickly skimmed off the horse''s back and ran up. In the twinkling of an eye, Ren xiaocang and pony disappeared in everyone''s sight. "As you can see, although our tuobo family is in some trouble now, not everyone can bully." Tuo Pok''s cold eyes swept around the darkness and said, "ghost King villa wants to destroy our Tuo Pok family. Naturally, we won''t wait to die. But I hope you don''t interfere. We can handle the grievances between the family and the ghost King villa by ourselves. " There was no one talking around and there was silence. After a while, there was a faint sound, and then it returned to silence. Tuo Bo Liuyun knew that Ren xiaocang''s ruthless killing just now had an effect and deterred those who wanted to rob Tuo Bo family. He was secretly relieved. It''s good to have strength in the secret way. The third manager suddenly whispered, "Miss, why don''t you persuade Ren childe... He has a worried look in his eyes. Although Ren xiaocang is very powerful, the ghost King villa is no different from the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. There are many experts. In addition to the ghost king, there are also three experts in Yuanyang territory! At this time, they didn''t know that there were three masters in the ghost King villa who had been killed by Fang Haotian, including zongling, the triple cultivation of Yuanyang. Tuobo Liuyun sighed and said, "he has made a decision. Why should I persuade him again? I believe him! " ... "pony, go back first." Looking at the great villa gate ahead, Ren xiaocang said to the little horse road around him. The pony shook his head and said, "brother Ren, I''ll wait for you here. Young master Fang is very kind to me. My strength is low and I can''t help, but I can at least watch the destruction of ghost King villa here... Now they call Fang Haotian young master with Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang turned to look at the pony. After a while, Fang said, "you''re good... Words fall," whoosh. "He flew up and stood in front of the village door. Some people drink. " Who? " "Dong!" With a loud noise, wood chips flew, and the gate of ghost King''s manor burst open! Chapter 178 "Boom!" The gate cracked and the pieces of wood flew away. "Poof!" A piece of wood hit a ghost King villa man in the chest and directly shot through the man''s chest. When it was, he fell down and died. The people of ghost King villa looked very hard, but now the door was blasted with brute force. They had no time to take care of the dead villa man for a moment. They stared at the white figure when the broken wood fell, and the long gun in his hand sent out a terrible killing breath. "You, who are you? How dare you run to ghost King''s manor..." A small head Zhuang man woke up and spoke with fear in his heart. Poof! Before he finished his words, a gun shot through his throat, ending his words and life. "My name is Ren xiaocang." Ren xiaocang dragged the gun forward. The tip of the gun rubbed against the ground and made a thin sharp sound, "call the ghost king out, or you''ll all die." "He has only one person." A Zhuang man suddenly said. Alone? Everyone looked at Ren xiaocang''s back. There was no other person. "Well, he''s just a man. Let''s go together and kill him." "No one can be wild in our ghost King villa. He must die!" Someone shouted. When there were more than 30 Zhuang people clutching all kinds of weapons, they rushed up fiercely. "Die." Ren xiaocang calmly looked at the people who rushed up. He suddenly burst when the more than 30 people rushed close. Boom! Because of the fast speed, the body can make the sound of blasting. The shadow of the gun filled the ghost King manor. Bloody, every shot can harvest a life, can let ghost King villa on the ground more blood stream. "Finally, call the ghost king out, or you''ll all die!" Ren xiaocang walked towards the inside of ghost King villa. He shot ruthlessly against the people who came up, pointed his long gun, and waves of people fell down. "What happened?" "God, someone dares to break into the ghost King''s manor and kill people." As one of the major forces in chaotic Valley town, ghost King villa has always been the focus of all major forces. When such a thing happened, many people were soon disturbed. All forces in chaotic Valley town moved, and the shadows flashed and rushed towards ghost King villa. Some of the forces that are usually attached to the ghost King''s manor or have a good relationship with the ghost King''s manor are even more murderous. They come to help the ghost King''s manor kill the maniacs who dare to go to the ghost King''s manor to kill. However, when they arrived and saw a large number of experts in the ghost King''s manor falling down one by one and being crushed and killed like ants under the shadow of the gun, they were immediately frightened and no one dared to rush into the ghost King''s manor. "Who is this man? He''s so cruel. Killing people is like stepping on ants. He''s a devil." "Hong Ji is dead. God, he is a top expert in Yuanyang territory. He was killed with one move. Who is that guy? If the ghost king is not so powerful, he can''t be enemy." "Why don''t you see zongling? He is the second expert of ghost King manor. " "The ghost king didn''t appear, so he let others run to his house and kill indiscriminately?" The high points around the ghost King villa were immediately surrounded by people. Everyone was shocked to see the white figure walking to the depths of the ghost King''s manor like entering a deserted place, killing people when they see them, and destroying them with a long gun. "The ghost king is not here? Or are you seriously injured and afraid to see me? " Ren xiaocang hated the people in the ghost King villa because of the ghost king. He really wouldn''t be soft to kill. He just killed two or three hundred people and still didn''t see the ghost king. He was a little confused. "Pa!" The long gun suddenly fell, smashed a nine heavy master in Lingwu realm who was also the core high-level in ghost King villa on one shoulder and pressed the other party to kneel down. Ren xiaocang shouted, "where is the ghost king?" "I don''t know. Our villa leader is not here." The master''s voice trembled with fear. "Our villa leader has been out for many days and hasn''t come back." "Didn''t you come back?" Ren xiaocang sneered, "if he doesn''t come back, will you start with the Tuo family?" The master said anxiously, "the villa leader came back from the summons, but no one came back." Ren xiaocang frowned slightly. He felt that the man didn''t lie. "You''re not there? Just not here? If you dare to hurt my young master, I will destroy your ghost King villa first. " Ren xiaocang smashed the head of the ghost King manor expert with one shot, and then carried out the massacre completely. The blood fog filled the air and enveloped the whole ghost King villa. The strong smell of blood spread to the whole chaotic Valley town. Ghost King manor has become a ghost Manor! "Stop." Two figures suddenly flew into the ghost King''s manor. "Yes, sect leader Ge he." "The flying eagle sect and the machete sect are in alliance with the ghost King manor. Now there is an accident in the ghost King manor, sect leader Ge and sect leader Yan will not sit idly by. But the ghost king doesn''t appear now. Is it because people are not in the villa or something wrong? " There was talk all around. Ren xiaocang narrowed his eyes abruptly, shot coldly, stared at the two people who fell in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "are you from ghost King villa?" "We are not." The tall old man with a red face said, "my name is Ge Mingtai, the leader of the flying eagle sect. This is Yan Guangxiong, the sect leader of machete sect. Is your excellency too cruel? There must be a degree to kill... " "Your mother!" Ren xiaocang suddenly drank and interrupted Ge Mingtai, "if you don''t want to die, get away. I''ll kill whoever stops me from destroying the ghost King''s manor today. " "You..." Ge Mingtai was very angry. He pointed to Ren xiaocang and his body trembled. As one of the leaders of chaos Valley town, he has never been scolded face to face in chaos Valley town, and he is still so rude. Whew! Ren xiaocang was too lazy to talk nonsense. His body flashed up and the spear was stabbed out as soon as it was shocked. One stab and two shadows, the spear breaks through the air, sharp and frightening. Ge Mingtai and Yan Guangxiong''s faces changed dramatically. They could feel that the terrible power contained in the stabbed gun was not the level they could compete with. Boom! They were shocked and offered their body protectors at the same time. Bang bang! Terrible waves appeared, a loud noise began, and Ge Mingtai and Yan Guangxiong''s body protectors broke open. They flew out of the ghost King''s manor at the same time. When they landed, they spurted blood and half died. After they landed, they stood firm, sprayed blood and looked at the direction of ghost King villa in fear. They knew very well that if they hadn''t been protected by treasure, they would be dead now. "Who is this guy? He is so powerful that his strength is no worse than that of the ghost king. Where did the ghost King get such a strong enemy? " Ge Mingtai and Yan Guangxiong have done their best. They can''t stop the terrible young man in white from killing. Seeing Ge Mingtai and Yan Guangxiong, two famous experts in chaotic Valley town, they were blown out of ghost King villa. There was another cry of surprise around. Everyone looked at ghost King manor, worried and gloating. Undoubtedly, if the ghost king doesn''t appear today, the ghost King villa will really be destroyed. Kill Although Ren xiaocang feels that Fang Haotian is not dead, he rationally tells others that Fang Haotian''s chance of survival is really small. It is precisely because of this emotional uncertainty that the young master is not dead but intellectually that his life is slim that his heart has been filled with anger that can not be melted, and he needs to vent. He escorted Tuo Bo Liuyun and others back all the way. Although he also met some guys who didn''t have eyes and got into trouble, they were killed by him, but killing those people was not enough to relieve his anger. Only the people who killed ghost King villa could dissolve some of his anger. Kill! Kill!! Ren xiaocang was red eyed and possessed. Finally, the people of ghost King villa were afraid! "Don''t kill, don''t kill, the villa leader is really not here, the villa leader is really not here!" The people of ghost King manor knelt down and cried for mercy. Ren xiaocang stopped. Looking at the people who knelt down and cried, the hostility on his face gradually disappeared. It is not that he has now completely vented and his inner anger has been completely dissolved, but that his heart is soft. As long as the ghost king is not killed, his anger will not be dissolved. But now he looked around the ghost King''s manor, which was bleeding into a stream and covered with corpses. He knew that innocent people must be killed, and there would be good people in the forces of evil. good person? Ren xiaocang is bitter for having such an idea. I always thought he felt that he was a cruel man with a heart as strong as iron and killing people as stepping on ants, but now he was soft. He doesn''t know when he has changed, or his heart is not as cruel as he imagined? To kill people, we also need to work hard. Now stop, heart a soft, Ren xiaocang really can''t give up resistance and kneel down to the old and children! "Let the people of the tuobo family go. I''ll spare your life." Ren xiaocang finally made a sound. His voice, at this time, was afraid of the ghost King Zhuang. The person kneeling for survival was no different from the best sounds of nature in the world. "I know where they are. I''ll go right away. I''ll let them out right away." An old man who broke his leg many years ago got up and hurried to let people go. About half an hour later, the people of the tuobo family came with the broken leg old man. When the broken leg old man released the people, he told the people of the tuobo family that someone had saved them. But when the people of the tuobo family came to see the bloody scene like purgatory, they were shocked and confused, because they didn''t know the young man in white who saved them. "Your Excellency, it''s a great help. Tuo Bolin thanks on behalf of the whole family." The contemporary owner of the tuobo family, tuobo Lin, came forward to bow. They knew very well that they would never leave the ghost King manor alive without the help of powerful people. Where does Ren xiaocang dare to receive the gift of Tuo polin. Apart from other things, just because Tuo poyan snow is Fang Haotian''s sister and Tuo polin is Tuo Poyan Snow''s father, he should have given a younger generation gift to Tuo polin. "Come on." Ren xiaocang falsely held his hand for a moment, an invisible force prevented Tuo polin from saluting, and said, "my name is Ren xiaocang, who is... A friend of miss Liuyun and Yanxue." friend? Only then did the people of the tuobo family know why Ren xiaocang saved them. At the same time, they wondered, when did the two ladies know such a powerful expert? Everyone around ghost King manor is awe inspiring. The tuobo family has something to do with these experts. The attitude towards the tuobo family needs to be changed in the future! "The people of ghost King villa caught you. The people I killed paid a little price, but they still need to pay some interest." Ren xiaocang said, "they should have robbed your family''s wealth, and now they''ll get it back a hundred times." Tuo polin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then understood. Anyway, they are immortal with ghost King villa. They robbed tuobo family''s wealth. Now they have a chance to recover it a hundred times. As the head of the family, tuobolin can make the tuobolin family occupy a place in the chaotic land of chaotic Valley town. Naturally, he is also a decisive Feller. When he ordered: "search! Take everything of value. " Chapter 179 The tuobo family dispersed quickly. These days, they are holding a bad breath one by one. Now they can''t kill people. Searching for their wealth is also a kind of vent, so they search very hard. It''s like digging three feet. "You''ve gone too far." "Tuo Bolin, don''t do everything." Someone in ghost King manor got up to stop it. But Ren xiaocang let those people kneel honestly. "Whoever gets up will die!" Ren xiaocang''s voice showed indifference, which made it indisputable that he was decisive and ruthless. On his knees, he can''t kill. But if he got up and stopped, he didn''t mind the blood on the long gun. How sharp is a gun without blood? Soon, the people of the tuobo family found a mountain of wealth. "Take them all." Tuo Bolin didn''t count here, so he waved his hand. Ren xiaocang returned with a full load of people from the tuobo family. The people around looked surprised and envious. This is ghost King''s manor. No one dares to imagine how rich the tuobo family will be when they get the wealth of ghost King''s manor, but everyone knows that the tuobo family can become one of the great forces in chaotic Valley town from today on. Of course, some people sneer. The ghost King''s absence made the people of tuobo family act so recklessly. They firmly believe that as long as the ghost king comes back, he will surely kill Ren xiaocang. As long as Ren xiaocang, a big supporter of the Tuopu family, dies, the things the Tuopu family eats today will even spit out their bones. But that''s what happened when the ghost king came back. "Is the ghost king really not in the villa? Will you hide because of serious injury? If so, this person is really a ruthless person and has to guard against it! " Before leaving, Ren xiaocang had doubts in his heart. Ren xiaocang''s suspicion is not wrong. The ghost king is indeed in the ghost King villa. "Damn it!" The ghost king is in the ghost King villa, a secret place that no one knows except the ghost king himself. The ghost king knows exactly what happened in the ghost King manor, but he is seriously injured and feels that he is not Ren xiaocang''s opponent. Just because he can hold back doesn''t mean he''s really cold hearted. You know, several of the people Ren xiaocang killed were his close relatives, his sons, his grandsons, his women... The ghost king was extremely angry. He watched Ren xiaocang kill, and then took away all the wealth accumulated in the ghost King villa for many years. He was extremely angry. Poof! How cruel the ghost king was and how patient he was. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and fainted directly. Ren xiaocang and Tuo polin returned to the Tuo Pok family. Naturally, I am very grateful to Ren xiaocang and the tuobo family. However, after the secret conversation between Tuo Bolin and Tuo Boli Liuyun, there was no longer the joy of surviving a great disaster. Instead, some were only uneasy. Colluding with the demon family is a great crime to kill the nine families! But Tuo polin also knows that the Tuo Pok family can''t help it now. Now even if he turns himself in to the wolf guard hall, it''s only a dead end. There''s no way to live. If you want to live, you can only be tied to the chariot of Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian. Even if Ren xiaocang and Fang Hao naively collude with the demon family and really rebel, they can only rush. At this time, the whole chaotic Valley town was talking about what happened in ghost King villa. It was soon spread that the ghost king killed Fang Haotian, who colluded with the demon family, and was seriously injured by Fang Haotian. "Oh, my God, isn''t the tuobo family colluding with the demon family?" "Is that the murderer in white a demon? No wonder, only the demon clan is so cruel. It''s really cruel. It kills people like hemp. " "It turned out that the ghost king was seriously injured and the monster had to be in the ghost King villa." "The tuobo family is suicidal. It''s no use getting more wealth now. I believe it will be wiped out by the wolf guard soon." "Don''t have any more contact with the tuobo family in the future. We must get rid of all relations with him." "Fang Haotian is dead? After being chased and killed by Wolf guards for more than half a year, I can''t die. I was killed by the ghost king. The ghost king is a great hero. The imperial dynasty will certainly not treat him badly. After this great robbery, the ghost King villa must be recovered a hundred times. " "The tuobo family is just a reflection now. It must not have anything to do with them. It''s the ghost King''s manor. As long as the ghost king is still alive, the ghost King''s manor will still be there. We must maintain a relationship. " Chaos Valley town looks the same as before, but it''s more chaotic secretly. Wolf guard hall in chaos Valley town! In the meeting hall, hall leader he Sen''s face was gloomy and terrible. He glanced at all his subordinates and said, "it''s already a matter for the tuobo family to collude with Fang Haotian. You are ready for all encirclement and suppression. The top must soon send an expert who can deal with Ren xiaocang. We''ll cooperate then. But before the master came, you all watched every move of the tuobo family. But I warn you not to act rashly. Anyone who acts without authorization and loses his life will admit bad luck. " "I see." All the men promised, and secretly they all breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone is worried about He Sen''s brain fever. Now go to kill the tuobo family. There is a demon master who dares to trouble the ghost king. How many they go is to die. "Go down." He Sen waved his hand. A group of men retreat. "Tuo Bolin, you have the courage to collude with the demon clan. You can''t blame me for not remembering the old friendship!" After he Sen and his men all retired, the gloom on his face disappeared, replaced by a helpless bitter sigh. He and Tuo polin are good friends, but the Tuo Pok family colluded with the demon family and committed such a heinous crime. As a small leader of the wolf guard hall, he would never dare to help the Tuo Pok family. He just hopes that he can be responsible for cleaning up and suppressing the Tuo Pok family and see if he has the opportunity to keep some incense in the Tuo Pok family. "You have a good relationship with the tuobo family?" A voice suddenly sounded from behind Hesen. He Sen was surprised and suddenly turned around to ask. Boom! When the door of the Council hall closed, a powerful voice stopped Hesen''s questioning, and then a golden token shone in front of Hesen. The token is the highest order of the wolf guard: the order of the wolf king! He Sen trembled and knelt down and said, "subordinate He Sen, knock on the wolf king." "I know you and toplin are good friends." The person holding the wolf king''s order was the scholar who was the head of Jiang Kongkong''s four guards. He took back the token and said, "Fang Haotian didn''t collude with the demon family, so the tuobo family is innocent. You can''t deal with the tuobo family." "Ah?" Hesen was stunned. "Do as I say." The scholar said coldly, "on the surface, you still have to deal with the tuobo family, but secretly, you give me a good check on the whereabouts of the ghost king. I suspect he is still in the ghost King villa." He Sen was puzzled and boldly asked, "why check the ghost king?" "You don''t need to know." The scholar''s figure gradually blurred, and his voice rang in the conference hall. "When you find out the whereabouts of the ghost king, you will immediately notify Ren xiaocang, and there must be no mistake." "Yes." He Sen promised. The scholar left. At the next moment, the scholar stood by the roadside at the exit of chaotic Valley town. He looked in the direction of tianvolcano and muttered to himself: "the LORD said Fang Haotian is not a short-lived man, but does he still have a chance to live when he fell into tianvolcano? If you can really survive, this boy can''t be underestimated... " Fang Haotian was knocked down by the ghost king. The news that he would die quickly spread all over Yuanwu county. Falling star city, Xu family! In a large pool in the courtyard, the water is clear, and colorful fish live happily in the pool, showing a beautiful scene of harmony. Who would have thought that there was a subway prison under the beautiful scenery. The subway prison is divided into hard iron rooms, which are locked up with some of the most important prisoners of the Xu family. "Bang Dang." The heavy door of an iron room suddenly opened, and Xu Tianhu personally brought people in with wine and vegetables. It was a maid in her twenties who served wine and vegetables. Although she didn''t look like a great beauty, she was also very beautiful. The iron room is dark all year round. As soon as I entered the iron room, I smelled of mildew. Fang Yunhao''s limbs were locked and hung in a big font on one wall of the stone chamber. He had a shawl and a pale face. "Master Fang." Xu Tianhu asked people to put the wine and vegetables on the stone table. He sat in front of the stone table and looked up at Fang Yunhao hanging on the opposite wall. "Well?" Fang Yunhao raised his head and sneered, "what do you want to do?" Xu Tianhu said with a smile, "drink, don''t you see that the table is full of wine and vegetables? Ha ha, I''m in a good mood today, so I want to drink with you. " Fang Yunhao stared at Xu Tianhu. Xu Tianhu poured the wine, and then the young maid around him quickly picked up the wine glass and fed him. After Xu Tianhu had a full glass of wine, he tutted twice and said, "a good mood is a good drink. Master Fang, do you want to know why I am in such a good mood? " Fang Yunhao said coldly, "your good mood is your business, not mine." "No, you are very wrong." Xu Tianhu stood up and said, "of course, my good mood has something to do with you, and it has a lot to do with you. You''re awesome. You gave birth to a powerful son, which not only destroyed my arms, but also seriously injured a four fold master in Yuanyang territory in chaotic Valley town. He was really powerful. Although he was finally driven into the fire and buried in the sea of fire, he could seriously hurt the strength of the four fold master in Yuanyang territory at a young age, I really have to admit that he is the first genius of the young generation in Yuanwu County... " Xu Tianhu was still talking, but Fang Yunhao couldn''t hear him. The people were killed and he was locked up in this dark ghost place. He didn''t shed tears, but now his tears came down. Son, dead! His face became more pale, and all kinds of things in the past came to mind. As for you, I''m sorry if you don''t have the same strength as my son, he tianluan...... " The man who was killed and had not been beaten by his imprisonment was really beaten at this time. The whole person was lost, his voice trembled and murmured like a madman. "Hahaha..." Seeing Fang Yunhao so, Xu Tianhu finally laughed and strode away. His voice echoed in the stone chamber: "Qiuju, let him eat all these wine and vegetables. If he doesn''t eat, you will always be here with him... Ha ha, how can he celebrate with me without drinking, ha ha..." The young maid was shocked. The Xu family is ruthless and everyone is evil! She understands! Xu Tianhu knows that she secretly takes care of Fang Yunhao. Looking at the wine and vegetables on the table, she was also full of tears. Fang Yunhao just heard of his son''s death. He was sad. How could he be in the mood to eat so many wine and vegetables? Chapter 180 In the iron room, the strong smell of wine and vegetables diluted the musty smell a lot. Qiuju wiped away her tears with her sleeves. She didn''t urge Fang Yunhao to eat or force Fang Yunhao to eat. She was waiting. If he doesn''t eat, she can wait forever, just in this iron room. She meant it because it was him. After a long time, Fang Yunhao suddenly stopped whispering and seemed to think of something to cheer him up. He suddenly said, "girl, feed me!" Qiu Ju was stunned: "master Fang..." "Do me a favor." Fang Yunhao said, "I ate these wine and vegetables. Please help me confirm the news... I, I don''t believe my son is dead, because my son is not short-lived." "OK." Qiuju Ben''s tears suddenly came out again. She knew that the man had to eat and drink at this time in order to make sure of his son. Of course, she felt that he was also for her and didn''t want her to stay in this dark place forever. Qiuju feeds Fang Yunhao with tears. After leaving the stone chamber, Qiuju looked back at the door of the stone chamber. She said in her heart, "Sir, don''t worry, I will help you confirm the news. If, if the young master is really dead, I will go to the place where he died for you... I am willing to pay my life! " There is a secret in her heart. She met Fang Yunhao when she was six years old. She knew it was Fang Yunhao since she first came here to give him food. It''s just that she hasn''t told Fang Yunhao about her or what happened between her and him. That year, she was six years old. That winter snow came early and walked slowly. It was very cold, very cold. In a small town less than a hundred miles away from the city of stars, a little girl knelt by the roadside. There was a straw mat shroud beside her. In front of her was the word she wrote askew with a stone: selling her body and burying her mother. She came from the bottom of the city well, but her family is still well fed and happy. But my father was infected with gambling and lost his fortune in just three years. She was robbed by her father three days after she went out to gamble, but she was not found to have lost her body. disasters pile up on one another. When she was six years old, her mother caught a cold and died without money for treatment. She will never forget that her mother held her hand tightly before she died, and her eyes bled after tears. Her mother didn''t want to die because her daughter was still young, but she couldn''t resist fate. No matter how much she couldn''t bear, she finally gave up and died. She fainted from crying. After waking up, he washed his mother''s face with his little hands that were purple with cold and cracked and bleeding due to chilblain, wrapped her in a straw mat, knelt down at the entrance and exit of the town, and wrote down the four big words of the church she asked for: selling her body and burying her mother. But who would be willing to spend money for a dirty little girl with thin clothes? What''s the difference between buying her and buying bad luck. It''s snowing all the time. At the entrance and exit of the town, at the end of the day, she had seen enough fresh clothes, angry horses and mink fur, but no one was willing to look at her more. She was desperate, but she wanted her mother to have a decent burial. Selling her body was her only choice and her only hope. She was waiting. At dusk, she remembered the day when there was the sun. At that time, the sun was very yellow, very yellow, even yellow than her hungry yellow skin. She knelt in the snow and shivered. Finally, a man whose face was whiter than the snow stood in front of her. She could see that his condition was very bad. He seemed to be seriously ill, dying. But he bent down and picked up her mother''s body, took her into the largest coffin shop in town, bought the best coffin, and buried her mother with her. He took her to her aunt''s house, left a large sum of money, and left. When he left, he told her that he wanted to take you back, but he didn''t know if he would have life to return home, so he couldn''t take her, so as not to leave her on the way. She knew. She wrote down his appearance. He''s gone! But no matter how much money he gives, it will always be spent. When the money was over, her aunt sold her to the Xu family as a servant. After all these years, she will never forget her pale face. But she didn''t know his name or where he came from. Finally one day, she saw him and knew his name. But he was locked here and hung on the wall. She knew it was him as soon as she saw him. But she can''t save him. She can only be kind to him. She wants to do something for him. Now the opportunity came, and she finally had a chance to work for him. Maybe she will die, but she is willing, she is not afraid, fearless. If it weren''t for him, maybe she would kneel and die by the side of the road that year, and the bodies of her mother and daughter would be thrown into the wilderness. Out of the subway prison, she remained silent. She still needed to wait for a chance. She can give her life for him, but she can''t die in vain, let alone easily. She must try her best to confirm the news alive, and she must try her best to worship the young master she has not met, and she must try her best to return to Xu''s house alive to see him again, and then tell him everything about his son. She will do everything she can, but if she can''t, she can feel at ease and deserve it when she dies. Now, she has to find a way to leave the Xu family! ... virtual home! Virtual night moon was captured by a mysterious expert. After returning to virtual home, she was under house arrest. She began to stay at home honestly. But when she heard that Fang Hao was buried in the sky volcano, she began to escape and kept running, trying to escape from her empty home. Although she was caught again and again, she still didn''t give up. She must escape. She wants to go to tianvolcano, and then she will live in tianvolcano. If one day she has the ability to destroy the Xu family, she will go to Luoxing city. If she doesn''t have this ability, she will always be there with him. ... Tang family! Tang Huohuo''s situation is similar to that of the virtual night moon. The only difference is that after he learned about Fang Haotian''s death, he unhesitatingly untied the seal in his body. What about the falling devil? Whoever kills my brother, I want whoever dies! ... Yuanwu gate! The people of Kendo League suddenly disappeared, as if there had never been a Kendo League in the yuan Wumen. No one knows where the people of Kendo League have gone. In the magic bone Valley, a secret place full of ghosts and fog covers the cage. Rong Yanbing takes everyone to fight with the skeleton army. Everyone has a belief in his heart. If you want to avenge Fang Haotian and set xuyeyue and Tang Huohuo free, they must be strong. Everyone is strong, Kendo alliance should be strong. If Kendo alliance wants to become the most powerful force, each of them must be strong. ... the news of Fang Haotian''s death has affected many people, both happy and sad. For example, Lei Ao, Ji Ying, Meng brothers, Wu Fangjing and other people who have made friends with Fang Haotian are shocked and sad. For example, Guan Bai, all the people of Huoyi alliance, such as Lin Chen and Fang Qinglun, all clapped their hands to congratulate Fang Haotian. Of course, there is another person, who has been practicing in a secret place of Yuanwu gate. When hearing the news of Fang Haotian''s death, her body suddenly collapsed on the ground, holding the earth and stone on the ground, her fingers turned white, and her voice trembled: "Haotian, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t be cruel to see you for cultivation, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and she fainted! Beside her, the superior elder of the Yuan Wu sect was expressionless and vaguely happy. "It would be better if he died. Finally broke your inner obsession. With your obsession so deep, now that he is dead, it is difficult for others to enter your heart. Ha ha, I can finally boldly teach you Bingxin''s formula to ask heaven... Always protect Bingxin and ask heaven... Ha ha, it depends on you if we can have another heaven and man in Yuanwu sect, my good disciple... " ... Fang Haotian is not dead. He is now in the hinterland of Mount Tian. He finally recovered from his coma. The first feeling of waking up is very painful, deep into the bone marrow. Then it was hot, very hot, as if they were being roasted with fire. The next moment, he found that he was really roasted by the fire. His body was covered with magma redder than blood. These magma do not stop, but constantly creep, as if they have life and independent spiritual consciousness. "Magma?" Fang haotianmeng was surprised. He was under the fire and in the magma. Didn''t he die? Fang Haotian calmed down. Yes, he was really in the magma. He was suspended in the magma, but there was a light golden light around him. "Golden sword!" Fang Haotian knew he was right. When his life was threatened, Jinjian saved him again. "Thank you." Fang Haotian thanked Jin Jian with gratitude. The golden sword in the depths of the soul did not move, and there was no response. But Fang Haotian was convinced that he could hear him. Seeing that Jin Jian didn''t respond, Fang Haotian smiled and put his attention back to his current situation. "Can you swim up?" Fang Haotian tried to make an upward effort, but he moved. The magma around him rolled violently, and strong pressure from all directions made him unable to move. He tried several times, but it was useless. He couldn''t move up or down, even left and right. Now I''m miserable again. Can I be trapped here all my life? "No, I can''t stay here forever, otherwise I will starve even if I haven''t been burned to death." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and twinkled with strong reluctance. He has a lot of things to do. He wants to save his father and uncle. He wants to find the sect leader to clean up the charges. He wants to revitalize the Fang family. He wants to kill Zhuliang and destroy the Xu family. He also knows that there must be a girl who is worried about him now. There must be brothers and friends worried about him... "I must go out. I must not die here." Fang Haotian clenched his fists and his eyes were full of perseverance and stubbornness. Although he is in a difficult situation now, he believes that this is only his way of cultivation, the way of the strong, and a challenge in the process of pursuing the peak of martial arts, that is, facing a powerful enemy now. As long as he doesn''t give up, he will succeed through the challenge, and he can defeat the powerful enemy. do not give up! never give up! Since you don''t give up, you can repair your body here and practice at ease. Fang Haotian tried to retract his feet, and then formed a cross legged sitting posture in the magma. He was not in a hurry to take pills because there were not many pills. Now I''m trapped here. I can''t be in a hurry for a while. Those pills are reserved for the critical moment. After all, now in danger, he doesn''t know what will happen next. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Hao was so angry that the sea was surging. "Eh?" After a while, Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised that the energy here was a little violent because it was too abundant. The energy was thousands or thousands of times as abundant as outside. Of course, the energy here is hot, surprisingly hot. He just absorbed a little energy and felt like swallowing a fire. But for his quick reaction, the hot energy would almost burn him from inside his body. "Although the energy here is frightening, there is plenty of energy. If you make good use of it, you can practice here every day." Fang Haotian was prepared and became careful when absorbing energy. He is not in a hurry. He absorbs, refines and then absorbs Chapter 181 Boom! The sea of Qi suddenly rolled in Fang Haotian''s body, and a breath suddenly fluctuated from Fang Haotian''s body. Eight! Fang Haotian, who was on the edge of breakthrough early, practiced in the magma for about five hours, and then naturally broke through to the eighth level of Lingwu realm. "Ha ha, with such abundant energy, there is no problem for me to break through the Ninth level of Lingwu territory in a short time... There is hope. If I can cross the threshold here, fully master the martial intention and achieve Yuanyang territory after I break through the Ninth level of Lingwu territory, I will have a great chance to leave here." The easy breakthrough made Fang Haotian more motivated and hopeful. He even had a feeling that if he could get out of trouble here, he would really have the smell of a hidden dragon out of the abyss. It can definitely turn into a butterfly and be reborn. Its own road of martial arts will go further and go more smoothly. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and continued to practice. In the process of cultivation, the skin burned by the sky fire on the surface also recovers slowly. Three days later, Fang Haotian''s cultivation reached the eight peaks, and he felt the change of breakthrough. At the same time, his physical injury disappeared and his body was completely repaired. "Great." The abundant fire energy here made him taste great sweetness. This is a desperate situation and a place of fire, but for Haotian, it is no different from a place of cultivation. He couldn''t help but thank the ghost king. If the other party didn''t force him to enter here, how would he know that cultivating in this magma would have such a good effect? In fact, how many people in the world know that practicing here has such great benefits? In this world, it is estimated that few people will think of coming here to practice, and few people dare to come here to practice. The heat of magma is so great that Fang Haotian would have been reduced to ashes if it had not been protected by a golden sword. "Heaven and earth are nine mysteries, impacting nine heavy Fang Haotian was in great spirits, and his helplessness in the desperate situation completely disappeared. All that remained was joy and excitement. He began to break through and practice again. Impact Lingwu jiuzhong! Boom! Energy fluctuates around the body, and fire can devour it. There is no time in the mountains, and there is no sun in the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Fang Haotian''s accomplishments not only successfully broke through the nine levels of Lingwu realm, but also reached the peak of Lingwu realm. When he reached Lingwu realm, there was no possibility of upward promotion. The limit, the limit of Lingwu realm! Fang Haotian was not willing to stop his cultivation, but in the current situation, he couldn''t stop. He has felt that his current situation has reached the limit of the level of Lingwu realm. If he can''t really understand the martial intention and step into Yuanyang, his cultivation will stop here. However, understanding the meaning of martial arts can no longer be achieved by hard work. This requires enlightenment and wedge machine! Wu Yi, the way of Wu! He practices sword. What he wants to understand at this time is the martial intention of sword. Fang Haotian can''t practice sword here, so he can only be quiet. "Sword meaning!" Fang Haotian will close his eyes and quietly realize. But just then, he suddenly saw the magma tumbling in front, as if something was going to drill out. "Are there other creatures here besides me?" Fang Haotian was surprised and dared not close his eyes and stared straight ahead. The magma rolled more and more fiercely, and a vortex hole began to appear, and a shadow slowly approached. This shadow is almost integrated with magma. If Fang Haotian hadn''t looked very carefully, he would have seen each other. As the shadow gets closer and closer, Fang Haotian suddenly feels the evil spirit and fire, and then he sees a snake, a huge fire snake. The fire snake has only the front body, and the back body is completely fused with magma. The fire snake''s skin is the same as magma, and its eyes are all red. It slowly climbs over, and a pair of huge red pupils stare at Fang Haotian. Seeing that there was a giant snake here, Fang Hao was naive and scared. He felt as dark and weird as he felt. The fire snake got closer and closer, and finally approached Fang Haotian, less than three meters. "Why does this fire snake look strange? Its body... Ah, isn''t it, isn''t it..." Fang Hao suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, and the inductive force was released all at once. He tried. Although his sensing force here does not exceed the kilometer range as outside, there is no problem with one or two hundred meters. Now the huge fire snake was three meters ago, and his sensing power is naturally very clear. He saw it. The lower body of this fire snake really doesn''t have. It''s not a real snake, but a giant magma snake condensed by magma. Fang Haotian felt incredible. The magma here can generate spiritual consciousness and condense creatures by itself, but why does it condense into snakes instead of other creatures? Fang Haotian felt strange, but soon he had the answer. Boom! After staring at him for a long time, the head of the giant magma snake suddenly exploded, and then the giant magma snake disappeared in front of Fang Haotian. Before my eyes, it turned into a piece of magma. But Fang Haotian''s eyes were fixed on an imperceptible spin point in front of him. His sensing force sensed that the breath of the magma giant snake was still there. Sure enough, the rotation point became larger and larger, and the magma changed again. "No......" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw that the magma turned into a human shape, and Fang Haotian felt very familiar when he saw this human shape. When the human shape became more real, he knew that the human shape was himself. Magma, became his appearance, became a magma Fang Haotian. "Boom!" This time, after the magma turned into Fang Haotian''s appearance, his eyes suddenly flashed, and then a fierce blood eating will attacked Fang Haotian''s soul. "That''s great." Fang Haotian was surprised. A figure suddenly appeared in his mind. It was Fang Haotian. "Give me all your consciousness, give me your consciousness, I want to go out, I want to go out..." Fang Haotian''s will is very strong. He is bound to win. He is murderous. He wants to deprive Fang Haotian of all his consciousness and become a real human. Fang Haotian''s soul attack is really powerful. Fang Haotian, as a xuanhun double cultivator, unexpectedly felt that his soul fell into an abyss of boundless darkness and almost lost himself. fierce! Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. If his will was not as strong as a rock, he was almost attacked by Fang Haotian and turned him into an idiot. "I can''t faint! Different souls devour refining! " Fang Hao roared fiercely. But soon he found that the strange soul devouring refining skill could not refine the magma. Fang Haotian''s soul attack could not refine the other party''s will. Fang Haotian felt that Fang Haotian was fighting back, and his attack was even worse. Fang Haotian felt the earth whirling and his mind was buzzing. He was no longer conscious of the outside world. He could only keep the Lingtai clear. This immortal knowledge is like a seed. Fang Haotian touched the edge of sword meaning before. This seed is the sword meaning that Fang Haotian has not fully realized. No matter how fierce and violent the soul attack of Fang Haotian''s invasion of magma, Fang Haotian''s sword intention is as firm as his will. It is completely intact. It blooms a faint light on the faint spirit sea and resists the invasion of soul attack without stubbornness. If the sword is not sharpened, it will not be cold. If the will is not sharpened, it will not be firm! I don''t know how long later, the boundless sword idea gradually merged with Fang Haotian''s soul, and in the extreme moment of integration, the sword idea suddenly bloomed an incomparably dazzling brilliance, sweeping away the fierce soul rampant in his soul. "Ah!" Fang Haotian heard the magma, Fang Haotian screamed, and then exploded. The surrounding magma went crazy and hit Fang Haotian in all directions. Fang Haotian felt a little overwhelmed even if he had a golden sword to protect his body. But at this time, he didn''t care. His sword intention had taken shape! "If the sword means success, Yuanyang will come!" Fang Haotian combines the sword idea, changes the internal meridians and the sea of Qi, and turns it into a fetal shape. Build the sea into a tire and achieve Yuanyang! "What''s going on?" But Fang Haotian soon found that after his air sea turned into an air tire, there suddenly appeared another air sea next to him, and then the air sea. No, it''s not a sea of air, but a sea of fire, a sea of flames. The sea of fire is purple. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian followed and understood. Understand that his current situation is due to the purple mirage flame, but he doesn''t know why, because he doesn''t have any experience in becoming Yuanyang territory. "If only Qingxuan were here... By the way, it would be the same to ask brother when you go out." Fang Haotian stopped worrying about the abnormal situation of an air tire and a sea of fire in his body after he broke through Yuanyang. "I almost forgot that this is not only a good place for me to make a big breakthrough, but also a good place for me to make the purple mirage flame strong." Fang Haotian tried to stretch out his hand. When his palm turned over, the purple mirage flame appeared. Hoo Hoo! Sure enough, as soon as the purple mirage flame appeared, the surrounding magma poured in madly, and then rushed into the purple mirage flame like a moth to the fire, desperate to turn into small flames. "Great! Ghost king, thank you! I''ve decided to leave you a whole body! " Fang Hao stared at the purple mirage and laughed endlessly. The mirage is changing, not getting bigger. It seems to be like this forever. But its core is changing. The purple is getting deeper and deeper, and gradually becomes a small purple ring. Fang Haotian has been inherited by Dan Zun. Now after so long, he has completely disappeared from the inheritance of Dan Zun. Therefore, he has rich knowledge of alchemy, and soul fire is no longer strange. He knows more about this than Su Qingxuan. If the mirage flame wants to ascend, turn the mirage flame into nine rings. Therefore, the real full name of purple mirage flame should be called nine Ring PURPLE mirage flame. The success of the nine rings is the success of the purple mirage flame. One day, two days, Fang Haotian let the purple mirage wildly absorb the fire energy in the magma. Sixteen days later, the sixth purple ring finally appeared. "Spirit level top grade!" Fang Haotian is overjoyed, which means that he can refine any spirit level pill now. Of course, refining Tianji pill is not impossible, but the probability of success is much lower. "Stop smoking, stop smoking my origin, let me go!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in all directions. It sounded strange and weak. Chapter 182 "Who?" Fang Hao asked about the world consciousness. "It''s me. I''m the Tianhuo magma here." The voice said, "powerful human, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you, but it''s not easy for me to give birth to spiritual consciousness. Can you let me go? The divine fire you have is too powerful. If you continue to suck it, my origin will be sucked dry and my spiritual consciousness will be erased. Please, let me go! " Fang Haotian''s hands were slightly stiff. He heard the fear and desolation of the voice. But his purple flame has a chance to be promoted to heaven level here! It''s already the top grade of spirit level, and you''re one step away from reaching heaven level. Of course, this step is still very big. You may really have to absorb the origin of the Tianhuo magma to upgrade. Maybe you can''t upgrade yet. But great progress is a big temptation for Haotian. "Young man, I feel your divine fire is really strong. Even if you suck me up now, it may not be able to improve. You might as well leave me and smoke again when I recover. " The magma spirit consciousness said, "in this way, you have an endless source of fire. You just need to come here regularly to absorb it." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up. If he really sucks the spiritual consciousness of magma now, the magma here may disappear. Even if he has promoted the purple mirage flame to heaven level, it is at most inferior to heaven level. If he wants to improve again, he will go to other places to find fire energy. But it''s not easy to find a place where fire energy can be provided than here! "If I continue to suck, it''s no different from killing a chicken to lay eggs... If I let it go and let it recover, I really have an endless source of fire..." Fang Haotian was moved and asked, "how long will it take you to recover?"? Don''t tell me it will take one or two hundred years. I can''t wait. I can suck you up and go somewhere else to find a source of fire. " The magma spirit urgently said, "no, it doesn''t take a hundred years. I only need three years to recover. Powerful human beings, if you let me go, I really have a chance to practice as an adult in the future, and I will repay you. " "Oh, I wish you didn''t hate me." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, then put away the purple mirage flame. At the moment when the purple mirage flame was put away, Fang Hao Tianming could feel the magma breathe a sigh of relief. Now he has broken through to Yuanyang, and the purple mirage flame can no longer absorb fire and can improve. What''s the use of staying here? Fang Haotian pondered. After a while, he suddenly roared, "magma!" "Powerful man, what else can I do for you?" Fang Haotian let it go. The magma spirit consciousness was obviously polite, and his tone was a little humble. Fang Haotian said, "I also have one thing to ask." The magma spirit consciousness was silent for a while. Obviously, it didn''t expect Fang Haotian to ask it for something, and couldn''t react for a moment. Fang Haotian didn''t have to wait for the magma spiritual knowledge to ask, and then said, "I have cultivated a war body. Lightning can help me quench my body. Now I want to try whether it''s useful to quench my body with fire. But your temperature is too high. Once the golden light on me is removed, my body may be destroyed immediately, so I think you can control it. " "I see." When Fang Haotian finished, the magma dispersed. Fang Haotian''s body suddenly appeared in a vacuum on Monday. He is now in Yuanyang territory and can resist air suspension without blue stripes and purple wings. The magma spirit consciousness asked, "teach me how to do it." Fang Haotian thought about it and said his idea. "OK." Magmatic spiritual awareness should be. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and directly communicated with the golden sword to remove the golden light. The golden sword was still silent, but the golden light around Fang Haotian gradually faded away. "How hot!" As soon as the golden light went, although the magma did not touch the body, the terrible high temperature suddenly turned Fang Haotian''s clothes into ashes, and the sweat was "whooshing". But as soon as the sweat came out of the body surface, it was dried all at once. "Awesome." Fang Haotian''s face changed sharply, full of horror. He could imagine that if he hadn''t been protected by gold and magma, he really didn''t have any chance to live. Now he''s a little scared. If Jin Guang doesn''t protect his body in time, he will really die! "I really can''t gamble like this in the future. I can''t do such stupid things again. In case the golden sword sometimes fails, ten lives are not enough to gamble!" Fang Haotian secretly said. It''s not advisable to entrust your life to others, even a golden sword. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t regret his choice at that time. In the face of the ghost king, the four masters of Yuanyang and the mid-term masters of Yuanyang, if he doesn''t choose this way, he can''t hurt each other or get away. Moreover, the situation at that time actually did not allow him to choose. The ghost king was determined to force him to fall into the fire pit. "Ghost king!" Fang Haotian kills Nian suddenly. When he goes out from here, the first thing he wants to do is to go to the ghost King Village in chaotic Valley town. He wants to kill the ghost king at the first time. Of course, he thought about going to Xu''s house after he went out. With his cultivation of breaking through Yuanyang, it is more than enough to deal with Xu Zheng. But what''s the use? He is now a wanted murderer of wolf guard. Once he appears in Luoxing City, he needs to deal with more than the Xu family. Besides, what if he can deal with the Xu family and save his father? Did you take your father to the end of the world? Fang Haotian knows very well that he is not invincible now. It may not be safer for his father to follow him than at Xu''s house. As long as the Xu family is not sure that he is dead, it is estimated that it will not easily let his father die. Although my father will suffer in the Xu family, at least he has a chance to live. As long as my father is alive, there is hope. "Powerful human beings." The magma spirit recognized the sound. "Come on!" Fang Hao Tianchi. Naked, "Thor battle body!" The magma began to approach slowly, a small part of it touched Fang Haotian, and then retreated. "Chi Chi!" The skin suddenly made the sound of cold water pouring on the red soldering iron. A layer of fog steamed up, and there was a faint smell of meat burning. "Ah!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help crying. Most of his surface skin turned into scorched skin, and the rest was blistered. This is still the case when he operates the combat body. If there is no combat body, it is estimated that a layer of skin will be taken off immediately. It''s really hard for ordinary people to cultivate war body and suffer so much. "If my fighting ability is improved to triple, I will be more confident in the face of the four masters of Yuanyang territory. After all, the gap between quadruple and triple is too big in Yuanyang. Now I''m still not sure I can deal with the quadruple. Only with the third combat body can I have the confidence to protect myself. " Fang Haotian''s goal now is to kill the ghost king, so he takes the strength of the ghost king as a reference. Magma looked at Fang Haotian''s skin and was shocked: "powerful human, is this OK... Such cultivation is crazy. "I think so." Fang Haotian clenched his teeth. Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and Thor''s battle formula worked at the same time, and swallowed a healing pill. After that, he roared, "come again!" Madman''s hellish cultivation officially began. The skin is constantly burned, repaired and burned... Fang Haotian has achieved remarkable results after seven days of such painful and crazy cultivation. His body''s resistance is becoming stronger and stronger, and even his skin begins to burn against the rock prize. Such a painful and crazy cultivation, not only the strong body, but also the soul is growing at a terrible speed. Day 17. Boom! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly and consciously shook away the magma, and his skin was intact. triple! Thor battle body third. Seventeen days of crazy cultivation can break through to the third level. Fang Haotian feels that the pain he has endured for more than ten days is worth it. Of course, no matter how crazy, if his battle body itself tends to the double peak, it is impossible for him to break through in 17 days. Now he has broken through to the third level. Fang Haotian feels that he will continue to practice. Although his breakthrough to the fourth level is thousands of times faster than practicing outside, the time required is still long and almost impossible to estimate. Third, his body is already equal to the spirit level treasure. It''s too difficult to improve it again. If Fang Haotian doesn''t have other concerns, he can really continue to practice here for one, three or ten years. But he doesn''t have so much time here now. The breakthrough to the third level has met his expectations and is also his greatest patience. So far, Fang Haotian''s cultivation is the first peak of Yuanyang territory and the third battle body. "Should be able to kill the ghost king!" Fang Hao''s eyes showed the idea of war and killing Mans. He didn''t want to wait. "Magma!" Fang Haotian roared, "I''m leaving here. Send me out." "OK, OK." Said the magma urgently. Although it had spiritual knowledge, it was not wise enough, so he wanted Fang Hao to leave on the horse. It really wants Fang Haotian to go quickly! It worried that Fang Haotian would go back on his word. Once it repents, its spiritual consciousness that has not been easily born for hundreds of thousands of years will be erased. If you want to give birth to spiritual consciousness again, you don''t know when it happened, and is the regenerated spiritual consciousness still it? No, it''s a new psychic, not anymore. This young man, he is really afraid. It even thinks that if humans are so crazy, it will be a problem whether they dare to go out in the future. With this idea, the simple magma couldn''t help asking. Fang Haotian truthfully told him that there are people who practice harder than him, but few people dare to practice like this. The magma breathed a sigh of relief. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you really cultivate yourself in the future. If anyone goes out, you can come to me. My name is Fang Haotian. " "Fang Haotian!" The magma psychic will firmly remember this name, which is the first human it has made friends with. "Take me out!" Fang Haotian can''t wait. "Right away." Magmatic psychic commitment. Boom! The magma surged and lifted Fang Haotian up. In the upper half, it is full of sky fire ejected by magma. Magma can''t hurt Fang Haotian''s body now. The temperature of sky fire is far lower than that of magma, and it''s impossible to hurt Fang Haotian. Of course, it will take some time. If Fang Haotian stays in the magma for a long time, his body still can''t bear it. But it''s enough for him to come up from below. "Jump!" Take a few breaths and sweep away the fire in the wild. "Hoo!" Fang Hao took a deep breath. The air is so fresh. "Ha ha, I''m out!" A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. "Eh, there seems to be someone on the volcano. That guy doesn''t wear clothes." "Where, where?" "Are you dazzled?" "Is that impossible? I really saw a man flying up from below without clothes, but he will soon fly down the mountain. " "Flying out of the fire without clothes? are you all right? You must be dazzled. " "Maybe..." In the distance, some people in the wild plains saw that the sky volcano suddenly flew out of the fire and then fell. Whoosh! Naturally, the man was not dazzled. He did see it. Just after Fang Haotian came out, he suddenly saw a woman kneeling at the foot of tianhuoshan mountain burning paper money. He quickly took out his clothes and put them on, then flew down and fell behind her. Chapter 183 A woman is no other than Qiuju. She finally had a chance to leave the Xu family. She came here as an ordinary woman. From her broken clothes and many scars on her body, I don''t know how many dangers she experienced before she came here alive. "Master Fang, your father saved me that year. I thought he was my master. You are his son. Naturally, you are my young master. I was entrusted by the master to come to worship you. I hope you will bless the master in heaven and return to the Fang family safely. Good people will be rewarded... " Qiuju knelt down and whispered. She didn''t notice a young man standing behind her. Listening to the words in her mouth, she looked at the new and old wounds crisscross on her back naked outside her clothes. Her face was moved and her eyes were full of moved. "Sister." Fang Haotian couldn''t help making a sound, and his voice trembled slightly. Suddenly someone spoke behind her. Qiuju was surprised. Huoran turned and looked at the young man in black. She trembled and said, "you, who are you?" Fang Haotian saw Qiuju''s face and didn''t know her. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that he heard what she said just now. "Sister, I''m Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian said, "my father is Fang Yunhao. I should be the young master you said." "Young master?" Qiuju was stunned. The young master is not dead? "Your wound is very serious. You can eat this." Fang Haotian took out a pill and handed it to Qiuju. Qiuju didn''t answer. She just stared at Fang Haotian''s face. Gradually, she felt that his eyes, his mouth and his nose really made her familiar. There was indeed Fang Yunhao''s shadow. At this point, she had no doubt. Her eyes were full of ecstasy and tears. She took the pill and put it into her mouth. "Boom!" Fang Haotian opened his hands, and a mass of energy enveloped Qiuju. Pure Xuanli energy poured into Qiuju''s body, which not only repaired the injury of her body appearance, but also transformed her body. Qiuju is an ordinary person. Fang Haotian is an expert in Yuanyang. Although it costs a lot to transform her body, it is not difficult. "Young master." But Qiuju didn''t understand. She felt sharp pain all over, so she was afraid. "Don''t worry, I''m transforming your body." Fang Haotian said, "since you are my sister, you can''t be an ordinary person." "Sister..." Qiuju''s body trembled slightly and she wanted to cry. She has been alone since her parents died, and she has never had the feeling of lucky brothers and sisters. Now she feels from Fang Haotian. She can feel Fang Haotian''s sincerity for her and the true feelings of her sister and brother. Three hours later, Qiuju didn''t feel any pain any more. Some were only more comfortable than ever before, and there was a sense of fullness of endless strength. "Sister Qiu Ju, you now have the strength equivalent to the triple strength of Xuanli realm." Fang Haotian put down his hands and said, "but if you want to be stronger, you still need to practice hard. Now I will pass you a skill and sword technique suitable for women''s cultivation. " When Fang Haotian finished, he moved his mind, branded his soul directly, and branded the cultivation skills and sword skills he wanted to pass to Qiuju into the depths of Qiuju''s soul. Qiuju felt a shock in her mind and knew what she had never touched before. She knew it was something she had always dreamed of. Before entering Xu''s house, she didn''t have much concept of martial arts practitioners. But after entering the Xu family, although she was only a small maid at the beginning, she had too many opportunities to see the strength of martial artists in that big family. So she thought that if she was strong enough, she could get rid of the Xu family, and she could go to her benefactor without concern, and then wait on him all her life to repay his kindness. But no matter how hard she tried, even now she is a favorite among the maidservants of the Xu family. But the Xu family is very defensive against people like them. She has never had a chance to cultivate martial arts. Now the opportunity came. She knew that she owed the father and son again. "Young master..." Qiuju wants to thank Fang Haotian. "Although I don''t know how my father saved you, I''ll be my sister in the future." Fang Haotian interrupted Qiuju and said, "so you don''t have to call me young master, just call my name. Of course, because of the arrest warrant, I sometimes use a pseudonym. When there are outsiders, you can call me Tian Hao, that is, Haotian calls me upside down. " Qiuju shook her head and said, "Qiuju doesn''t dare to be the young master''s sister... Although she is eager to have sisters and brothers, she feels that she has a low status and is only assigned to Fang''s father and son, not Fang Yunhao''s daughter and Fang Haotian''s sister. Fang Haotian didn''t insist that she call his name now, but turned the topic aside and said, "when did my father save you? Also, since my father can entrust you to come here, you must have come out of the Xu family. How is my father now? " Qiuju quickly told the story of that day, and then told Fang Yunhao''s situation in the Xu family. After that, she said, "the Xu family dare not kill the master for the time being, because a powerful man wants to protect the master, and the Xu family dare not refuse." "Damn it." Fang Haotian was furious when he learned that his father was suffering from inhuman treatment in the Xu family. Boom! His heart moved, he directly wiped out a monster that was quietly approaching, and then smashed a big stone next to him with one punch. Qiuju was startled. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took several deep breaths to calm himself down. Don''t be impulsive! His guess was right. His father was suffering, but his life was not in danger for the time being. As for who was protecting his father, he could not guess, but he wrote it down and learned that there must be a report in the future. "I will destroy the Xu family." Fang Haotian said mercilessly. Then he looked at Qiuju and said, "sister, since my father said he wanted to take you back, he naturally wanted to take you back to be a daughter. It can''t be a servant. You can''t live up to your father''s wishes." "Well... Then I''ll be your father''s daughter and your sister." Qiuju respects Yunhao the most. Hearing that Fang Yunhao also wants to be her daughter, she just hesitates and should. Fang Haotian is also very happy to have this sister. Qiuju''s personality has been respected and recognized by him. "Elder sister, I don''t trust you to come back to Xingcheng alone. Please stay with me for the time being!" Fang Haotian said, "the Xu family can''t go back. If you want to go to the Xu family, it''s when our sister and brother go together to save our father. " After determining the relationship between sister and brother, Qiuju also let go a little, nodded and said, "listen to you, sister. Where are we going now? " "Chaos Valley town!" ... in the dark night sky, a crescent moon hangs on it, and the faint cold moonlight falls on the wild animal wasteland, adding some mysterious ferocity to the wasteland. In the dark little forest, the light bonfire dances lightly, bringing a warm light to the silent night. Beside the campfire, Fang Haotian sat cross legged. In the open space ahead, Qiuju is constantly waving the tiger tooth old sky sword in her hand. Fang Haotian gave the tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword to Qiuju. Now Qiuju practices the butterfly flower sword technique taught by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian found this sword technique from a woman who chased and killed him before. Seeing that the sword technique was good, he stayed. "Although sister Qiu Ju''s start is a little slow and her talent is poor, I can refine spirit level pills and can always help her improve her strength." Fang Haotian looked at Qiu Ju practicing his sword, and his young face was shining in the fire. Boom! Fang Haotian''s inductive force suddenly dispersed, covering a distance of 2000 meters in an instant. Experiencing that kind of non-human crazy cultivation in the magma not only improved the cultivation, made a breakthrough in the battle body, but also doubled the soul power. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was insightful within two thousand meters. "There are a total of 71 monsters in this range, of which only six are still active foraging, but it''s a little far away and won''t be here for a moment." After Fang Haotian made a judgment, his soul moved and penetrated into the virtual yuan stone. In a space world of Xuyuan stone, Xuanyuan is boxing. Although he lost his cultivation, he did not give up his cultivation. Even if he can no longer cultivate Xuanli, he should keep a strong body so that he won''t have a chance to recover his cultivation in the future, but his body will collapse. "Haotian?" When Fang Haotian appeared directly in front of him, Xuanyuan was shocked and quickly closed his fist. He was even more shocked when he found that it was just a soul body, "you, you have reached the point of soul force condensation?" "I''m already in Yuanyang." Fang Haotian doesn''t need Xuanyuan to ask, but tells his experience truthfully. Xuanyuanpo was frightened and scared. Only then did he know that he had escaped from death. If Fang Hao is buried in the sky volcano, he will stay in the magma forever and never want to leave Xuyuan stone for a lifetime. But anyway, Fang Haotian is now safe and sound, standing in front of him, and all the disasters have passed. Now, he is happy for Fang Haotian, and Dang congratulates him. Xuanyuan was very clear that Fang Haotian, who broke through Yuanyang, began to approach his strength in his heyday. Fang Haotian said the purpose of his trip: "brother, I came here mainly to ask for advice." "Oh?" Xuanyuan said, "tell me." Fang Haotian told his story. "And this?" Xuanyuan Po didn''t even know. He hasn''t even heard of it. "I haven''t heard of such a thing. Maybe it''s the reason why he has soul fire? If you want to know, you may want to find someone with soul fire. Well, it''s not difficult. You may have an answer when you see my master, because my master is also a person with soul fire. " Fang Hao''s eyes are bright. In this way, I want to see the sect leader more urgently. The two brothers talked for a while, and then Fang Haotian quit. "Sister, let me help you." After Fang Haotian''s attention came out of the virtual Yuan Stone, he took a look at Qiu Ju who was still trying to practice his sword and broke a stone around him with a smile. Whew! Fang Haotian flicked his finger, and a small gravel shot away at Qiuju. Qiuju had no hands-on experience at all. She was startled to see the gravel coming quickly. She hurriedly avoided it, and then fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. Fang Haotian said, "sister, don''t be afraid. Try to block it with a sword." Qiuju stood up, smiled awkwardly, then tightened the sword in her hand and said, "OK." Whew! A piece of gravel shot out again. Because of Haotian''s trust, Qiuju knew that the stone could not hurt her, so she took a deep breath fiercely, urged by the mysterious force in her body, and the long sword in her hand stabbed out strangely. Ding! The tip of the sword collided with the gravel. "OK." Fang Haotian ejected a piece of gravel again... With the help of Fang Haotian, Qiuju made rapid progress after a night of hard cultivation. Whether it was a sword or avoiding, it was different from yesterday. Qiuju is lucky. How many people in the world can practice advanced Kung Fu and sword skills at the beginning, and a master of Yuanyang realm? After dawn, the two brothers and sisters continued on their way towards chaos Valley town. Along the way, Fang Haotian tried every means to help Qiuju improve her actual combat experience. At the same time, he also looked for some miraculous drugs in the wasteland to refine and improve Qiuju''s cultivation. In the past five days, Qiu Ju''s cultivation level has increased from the triple strength of Xuanli realm to the five strength of Xuanli realm. She can also kill some fierce beasts equivalent to the five or six strength of human Xuanli realm. Her actual combat experience is getting richer and richer day by day, and her strength is rapidly improving. Suddenly, there was a cry of killing in front. They saw the figure flashing in front and rushed down from some high points. "Go and have a look." Fang Hao moved in his heart. Just let Qiuju see someone else''s fight, so he grabbed Qiuju''s arm and took her forward. Chapter 184 In the canyon, thirteen people surrounded a young man and woman in the middle. Of the thirteen, eleven were dressed in black, all of them were big men with a cold look. The other two, one of them is a young childe in royal robes and a folding fan. The young childe is tall and upright. He is as graceful as jade. Beside the young childe stood a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. The middle-aged man seemed to stand at will, but he had an unshakable momentum of standing tall and steep mountains. They all have the same characteristics. Each person''s sleeves are embroidered with a lifelike plum blossom. Among the young men and women surrounded by these 13 people, the man is the forerunner of Chu. Ji Rong, who was with him, was about his age, plump and somewhat beautiful. He was the female escort of Yin puppet castle. In other words, this is the magic flute that took away Ji Rong''s body. She walked with Chu Xianhe. Both Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong were stained with blood. I just don''t know whether the injuries on them were caused by more than a dozen people or by others. Ji Rong gripped the long sword in his hand and said, "pioneer, you don''t care about me. If you have a chance, run first!" "Don''t be silly." Chu Xianhe tightened the knife in his hand, "to die together, to live together. I will never leave you. " Ji Rong was moved and said, "first of all, you are very kind to me." Chu Xianhe grinned and said, "fool." Pop! The fan in the young childe''s hand suddenly closed and made a slight "closing" sound. He stared at Na Ji Rong with peach blossom like eyes. His eyes were hot. Suddenly he laughed and said, "Miss Ji, why do you bother? It was hard to get into the young master''s eyes with your mediocre appearance. It''s just that I was suffocated by going out for several days this time. That''s why I fell in love with you and asked you to accompany me for three days. I must have a lot of rewards afterwards. But you dare to refuse me. Aren''t you asking for trouble? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi and the eleven big men in black could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths. They know their young master best! Mei Aogu is the second young master of Mei family, one of the five forces in chaos Valley town. This guy is a hungry ghost in color. He is not picky about women at all. When he thinks about it, he can go to bed as long as he sees a woman. They have seen Mei Aogu more than once, even women in their fifties and sixties or girls in their twenties and twenties. Now that he said something that didn''t look mediocre and beautiful, they couldn''t help but spray. In fact, although Miss Ji is not a great beauty, she is not bad, and she makes people feel a cold quality, which is loved by many men. Cold, represents not easy to conquer. But the more difficult a woman is to conquer, the more successful she will be. Mei Aogu looked disapproving. In fact, she was already dazzled and couldn''t wait to rush on girl Nagi. "Hum." Miss Ji is cold to Mei Aogu. "Interesting, interesting, I suddenly found that I like you more and more. I decided to let you follow me." Mei Aogu smiled, then a little proud color appeared on her face and said, "young lady, my young master is Mei Aogu, the second young master of Mei family, one of the five forces in chaotic Valley town. I think even if you haven''t heard my name, you should know how powerful my Mei family is in chaos Valley town. " As he spoke, he suddenly pointed to Chu Xianhe with a folding fan and said dismissively, "what is he? Girl, if you follow me, you can guarantee that you will be carefree and happy all your life. It''s better to follow this boy everywhere and come to the wilderness to make a public appearance, eat wind and dew, and suffer all the hardships. " Ji Rong stopped talking, just reached out and grabbed Chu Xianhe''s hand and showed her that she would never go with Mei Aogu. Mei Aogu frowned, looked at Chu Xianhe and said, "boy, the woman I like always doesn''t like to use strong, so I still don''t want to fight and kill... After that, he took out a silver ticket, kneaded it into a ball, hit Mei Aogu''s chest and said:" in a word, Miss Ji, I like it. She''s not a poor boy like you. Take advantage of my young master''s bad mood and don''t want your dog''s life. Just take these 1000 Liang silver tickets and get out of here! " The middle-aged man in green and the big men in black couldn''t help looking at the sky at the same time. I don''t like using strong. Isn''t that strong? They knew that Mei Aogu was just having fun. Whether Chu Xianhe took the money or not, he would eventually die. Chu Xianhe naturally won''t accept the silver ticket and leave. Not to mention that Ji Rong fell in love with him at first sight. They have love and righteousness. Even if he only met her by chance, under such circumstances, he could not stand by and die. Chu Xianhe raised his knife and said coldly, "I can go, but I''ll take Ji Rong with me. No matter who you are, if you dare to move, she will ask my knife. " "Oh, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Mei Aogu burst out laughing. It seemed that he heard a great joke. He tilted his head and said faintly: "who goes up to compete with this Dao master who has been chased by us for more than 30 miles... His tone is full of mockery of Chu Xianhe''s strength. A big man in black with five levels in Lingwu territory stepped forward and said to Mei Aogu, "second young master, although this guy is injured, he can still run so far when he is injured. His cultivation is good. I''m afraid the general Lingwu territory can''t deal with him. I''d better go to war!" "OK." Mei Aogu grinned, revealing a cruel arc at the corner of her mouth and whispered, "kill!" The man in black nodded and walked to Chu Xianhe and said faintly, "boy, what''s your name? Which one? " Chu Xianhe said coldly, "I said I''m a disciple of Yuanwu sect. Will you let you go?" "Hey, hey." The man in black did not move his eyes and said with a smile, "of course not. Now you are the little prince of the princess''s residence. You don''t want to leave here alive. " With a clang, the big man in black pulled out his sword, pointed the sword tip forward and said, "listen, boy. I''m the leader of the guard of the Mei family. On New Year''s Eve, don''t forget my name on the huangquan road! " Whew! " Mei''s words fell on New Year''s Eve and her sword came out. The sword shadow is sharp. It seems that he is a good swordsman. No wonder he can become the guard leader of the Mei family. "Die!" Facing Mei''s sword on New Year''s Eve, Chu Xianhe stepped out one step, and the whole person suddenly changed. His body is like a knife, his eyebrow is like a knife, and his eyes are like a knife, just like he is a sharp knife. Knife, swing. "When!" "Poof!" Mei''s new year''s Eve was split and flew. Then the knife light whirled across his neck and his head flew up. One face to face, one knife, kill the five masters in Lingwu realm! "What?" Everyone in the Mei family was surprised. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi beside Mei Aogu showed some dignity and whispered, "such a knife... We may be in big trouble." Mei Aogu''s face twitched slightly, then his eyes were fierce and said, "so what? He''s just a Lingwu realm. He''s not your opponent. Who knows if you kill him. And now that this is the case, we have no way back. " He understood what the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi meant: such a sabre technique is by no means owned by ordinary families or forces. The other party just said it was a disciple of Yuanwu sect. Maybe it''s true. But now that you have offended, cut the grass and root and never suffer from it. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi sighed gently, his eyes coagulated and said, "this son really wants to kill, and he must not be allowed to live. Even if Yuanwu gate doesn''t stand out for him, he will always have some friends in Yuanwu gate. All the disciples of Yuanwu sect are extraordinary... "He walked forward with a sigh. But as soon as his feet were raised, he froze, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. "Three deacons, what''s the matter?" Mei Aogu asked softly when he saw that the middle-aged man in Qingyi was different. The middle-aged man in Qingyi is called Luo lie. Because of his great cultivation in Yuanyang, he has become the only deacon with a foreign name among the three deacons of the Mei family. Luo lie glanced around. There was no one around. These people here did not notice that there were other people. He wondered, "why do I have a sense of crisis?"? There are obviously no other powerful experts around here. It''s strange. " Luo lie doesn''t know that although Fang Haotian and Qiuju are still 200 meters away, Fang Haotian''s sensing power is now extremely strong. After discovering that it was Chu Xianhe, he naturally gave birth to the idea of killing the Mei family. Luo lie''s sense of crisis is an instinctive perception in Yuanyang, which makes him aware of the killing idea covered by Fang Haotian''s induction. Before running, Fang Haotian said in a hurry, "one of my brothers is in trouble." As soon as Qiuju heard this, her face tightened and she hurriedly said, "then go and help him." "Well." Fang Haotian flew up with Qiuju. The speed was as fast as electricity and broke the air shuttle. When Fang haotianfei could see the situation in the canyon with his naked eyes, Luo lie had already started. Luo lie''s body flashed and bullied him. He pulled his sword out of its scabbard. The long sword stabbed out with a touch of amazing sword light. Chu Xianhe pupil contraction. When Luo lie stabbed this sword, he clearly felt that he was in front of a sea. The huge waves in the sea were coming slowly from a distance, but with the potential of wind and thunder! Although it looks soft, it has the power to sweep the world. Stormy sword! After breaking through Yuanyang six years ago, Luo lie practiced the stormy wave sword technique he inadvertently obtained in his youth to a state of great success. He took a sword with the sword meaning of rough waves. Ji Rong saw the sword, and there was a flash of red light in the depths of her eyes. "Stand back." Facing the sword, Chu Xianhe suddenly stretched out his left hand and threw Ji Rong behind him. Then he bent his knees slightly and rushed forward, like an arrow off the string. War Sabre! "When your war spirit rises like boiling, and your blood is calm like ice and snow, you can be invincible in the world!" This sentence on the knife manual flashed in Hanoi''s heart when Chu Xian came out of the knife. The sabre light flashed, and the domineering force split out. "Hum!" Luo lie snorted coldly. With a slight pick of the stabbed sword, he took the first step to stab the tip of Chu Xianhe. At the next moment, Luo''s sword intention broke out, turned into a raging wave, turned into a terrible wave, a crazy surge, and swept mountains and seas! Countless sword shadows burst out. Dangdang The swords collided and sparks splashed. "When!" The light and shadow of the sword suddenly disappeared, and Chu Xianhe''s knife was picked up and flew into the air. Chapter 185 "Die!" The sword in Luo lie''s hand suddenly pressed and gently stabbed Chu Xianhe''s throat. It looks light, but the waves fluctuate. It seems as slow as lightning. Ji Rong''s eyes suddenly appeared, and her right hand was about to move. But right here, "hiss", there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the air, and then a knife light fell from the sky and cut directly into Luo lie''s head. The Dao is actually the Dao that Chu Xianhe was picked up and flew into the air. The cut knife is only a simple cut, and there is no knife technique to speak of. However, Luo lie was shocked by the rapidity, killing and strength, and his toes retreated ten meters. The blade is cut into the air and reaches the ground. It is more than half of the blade. "There are really experts!" Luo lie stood firm and his heart was cold. Whoosh! The figure fell and fell beside Chu Xianhe. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on a pair of men and women who fell from the sky. This pair of men and women are naturally Fang Haotian and Qiuju. Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong stood behind Fang Haotian. When they saw Fang Haotian''s back, their eyes flashed. Behind the bright light in Ji Rong''s eyes was surprise and ferocity: "is it him? He''s not dead! " The bright light in Chu Xianhe''s eyes is naturally so simple, full of ecstasy, but there is a little unbelievable: "three, three younger brothers?" "Second brother, it''s me." Fang Haotian looked back and smiled. "You''re not dead. I knew you weren''t dead. That''s great." Chu Xianhe two tears flow down uncontrollably. In order to break through the Lingwu realm, he left the Yuanwu gate for cultivation, and he still didn''t take the task out, which was tantamount to consciously leaving the Yuanwu gate. Such behavior is actually a taboo in Yuanwu sect. One bad thing is that it is regarded as a traitor. Tang Huohuo asked people to suppress it and let Yuanwu sect remove Chu Xianhe. Chu Xianhe was not wanted by Yuanwu sect. Soon after Chu Xianhe left the yuan martial arts gate, he got the inheritance of a senior master of Dao. He practiced the sabre technique hard and with the two Heaven elixirs left by the elder, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, which made him rush to the six levels of Lingwu realm. When he felt that it was difficult to make progress in that place, he left and wanted to go back to Yuanwu gate to find Fang Haotian and Tang Huo. But before he returned to yuanwumen, he heard the news of Fang Haotian''s death, so he immediately went to Tianhuo volcano to see what happened. On the way, he met Ji Rong who was bullied, so he helped her, and then they walked together and entered the wild beast wasteland. But I didn''t expect to meet Mei Aogu who went out to practice in the wilderness, so there was a conflict. "Who, sir?" At this time, Luo lie fixed his mind and stared at Fang Hao to ask questions. Because Fang Haotian fell from the sky and was naturally an expert in Yuanyang, Luo lie''s tone was not like that of Chu Xianhe, but adopted the honorific title: Your Excellency. "Don''t worry, your excellency. We don''t have to be so polite." Fang Haotian picked his fingers, glanced coldly at Mei Aogu and Luo lie, and then wrote, "you can leave after you break your arm." Self breaking arm? Mei Aogu''s face changed dramatically, and everyone was angry and murderous. "Go, all go, kill him." Mei Aogu is lecherous, but not an idiot. Don''t you know that a strong enemy is coming at this time? He thought Chu was weak and could have fun, but now when he meets a strong enemy, he naturally has no mood to play. Mei Aogu roared, but he didn''t move, nor did Luo lie. It was the ten men in black who moved. The ten big men in black are all masters of the Lingwu realm. They rush up and use the most powerful killing moves at the same time. The murderous spirit spreads everywhere, and the attack is quite frightening. Mei Aogu and Luo lie stared at Fang Haotian with their eyes narrowed and twinkled. The ten men in black were used to die. They also know that they have now become the abandoned chess used by the young master and the three deacons to determine each other''s real strength. But they can''t shrink back. Their family is still in Mei''s house. If they shrink back, not only themselves but also their family will die. Therefore, they still act boldly knowing that they will die, and because they know that they will die, they do not retain their hand, and their strength is stronger than usual. They are all holding a fluke in their hearts. If they are lucky enough to hurt each other, and then the young master and the third deacon kill each other, they will also make great achievements, and the family will naturally get better treatment. "Poor as you are, you deserve to die." Looking at the ten big men in black, Fang Haotian''s eyes were indifferent. Fang Haotian also knew that the other party knew that he was an expert in Yuanyang realm, and even sent these people at the level of Lingwu realm to attack. These people were just poor cannon fodder. But pity is pity, but it does not mean that they are eligible to avoid death. Evil is less lecherous, and it''s just lecherous. After all, lust is a man''s heart. Who doesn''t want to see more beautiful women? But if lust develops into a wolf in lust, it will be damned if it develops to the point of extortion. If these evil slaves didn''t connive at Mei Aogu''s evil deeds, and if these evil slaves didn''t contribute to the fire, Mei Aogu couldn''t be a lecherous evil boy as soon as he was born. It must be the connivance of the evil slaves that made Mei Aogu become a damn evil boy when he grew up. Even if Mei Aogu is a young master, it''s not a glorious thing to rob women after all. If the evil slaves don''t connive, how can Mei Aogu dare to be so brazen and avoid these men? Not taboo means that it has become a trivial thing for Mei Aogu to forcibly seize in front of these people. It is not strange and common. And in Fang Haotian''s opinion, if these big men in black have the chance to kill Chu, they will never keep their hands and show no mercy. Even in order to please their evil children, they will fight harder than Mei''s arrogance. Since they won''t show mercy when they killed Chu''s ancestors, why should Fang Haotian show mercy to them? Kill my brother! Kill my brother, die! Although they haven''t killed Chu Xianhe yet, they will die if they have this possibility and if they have this idea! These ten big men in black are going to die, so are Luo lie and Mei Aogu! All who are against my brother will die! Kill! Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and cold, his expression was cold, and his heart was full of killing thoughts. Whoosh! Fang Haotian waited until the weapons of the ten men in black were ready to move. When the shadow turned into the real Fang Haotian again, ten big men in black had fallen into a pool of blood, and their eyebrows were pierced by Fang Haotian''s fingers. Sword, but not a sword! As soon as they were pointed out, the sword burst out, and the sword spirit broke their brains in an instant. Mei Aogu and Luo lie''s faces changed dramatically. At this time, the two people really panicked and knew that they really provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked today and kicked the iron plate. Mei Aogu suddenly felt regretful. Knowing that the other party has the background of Yuanwu sect, I really should take care of my lower body! Why are people of Yuanwu sect so abnormal and so powerful? "Young master, go!" Luo lie suddenly roared and stabbed Fang Haotian with his sword. "Bang!" Mei Aogu reacted quickly and almost retreated. As soon as she stamped on the ground, she retreated more than ten meters, and then turned around to escape. But when he was about to turn around, he suddenly felt that his head was hit like a hammer. The whole person was covered and stood on the ground. Buzz! Another heavy hammer hit, Mei Aogu fell to the ground, unconscious. Like Mei Aogu, who is famous for his arrogance, but actually can''t have any arrogance. Willpower is often the weakest generation. At this time, when Fang Haotian was running for his life, two soul attacks knocked Mei Aogu unconscious within a distance of more than ten meters. Whew! Just when Mei Aogu fell to the ground, Luo lie''s sword reached Fang Haotian''s throat. "Be careful, he is a master of Yuanyang territory." Seeing that Luo lie''s sword was more terrible than when he fought with him just now, Chu Xianhe couldn''t help worrying about Fang Haotian and shouted. It seems that he has not realized that Fang Haotian already exists in Yuanyang. If he realized it, he might not be so worried. He is one of the people who know Fang Haotian best. Of course, on the way, he had heard that Fang Haotian seriously injured the ghost king of the four masters in Yuanyang with Lingwu. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t worry. Sometimes people are like this. People who know they care about are much stronger than the enemy, but they will worry just because they care. Care about a person, no matter how strong he is, as long as he is in danger, he will worry. Whew! Fang Haotian pointed out to Luo lie''s sword tip. "What, take my sword with your finger?" Luo lie frowned and continued to be cruel, "even if you are young and can reach Yuanyang, what if you are a peerless genius? He is so arrogant that he dares to pick up my sword with his fingers. When my Luo lie''s sword is made of mud? " Luo lie''s internal Qi and blood tumbled and his strength poured into the sword tip. The sword is a treasure sword. With the blessing of a heavy force in Yuanyang, it is almost indestructible. It instantly emits a terrible killing breath, which seems to be able to destroy everything in the world and pierce everything hard in the world. But the tip of the sword was close to his finger, and Fang Haotian didn''t mean to change his move at all. Ji Rong looked at the approaching sword tip and fingers, and her eyes were moved. She doesn''t think Fang Haotian is arrogant and ignorant, which can only prove that Fang Haotian''s strength has reached the point where he can compete with a top master in Yuanyang territory with his fingers. "Sure enough, it''s a demon. Why doesn''t he die?" Ji Rong''s eyes twinkled with an imperceptible poison, "if this son doesn''t die, it must be a great disaster for our family... Do you want to kill him now? No, although this son is terrible, he hasn''t really become popular yet... Well, such a genius, he must be valued by Jiang Kong Kong and Wei Chi Qi, so I have to follow him more, so that I can really understand the layout of those old foxes... The emperor asked me to unify Yuanwu County and open a channel in Yuanwu county to welcome our experts into the Hongwu world, Success or failure seems to be in the son''s body... " The strange light in the magic flute''s eyes disappeared in an instant and became Ji Rong who liked Chu Xianhe again. She wants to follow Fang Haotian. Naturally, she has to be the first woman in Chu to have a chance. Before the establishment of the Bureau, together with Chu Xianhe, it had such a plan. Magic flute has spent a lot of time getting to know Fang Haotian. She knew very well that she had no chance to become Fang Haotian''s woman, so she saw Chu Xianhe and began her plan to approach Fang Haotian as a Chu Xianhe woman. I don''t know what to do in the future, but now she is undoubtedly successful. She can really get in close contact with Fang Haotian by the side of Chu Xianhe. "Fang Haotian, you didn''t expect me to fall in love with Jiang Yi. Is that the magic flute?" Ji Rong collected all the demonic signs and thought he was the real Ji Rong. He said to himself, "although you have broken through to Yuanyang, no matter how evil you are, you can''t escape my palm." Bang! There was a loud noise. Chapter 186 The tip of the sword collided with his finger. It seems that the two are only slightly separated, but there is an amazing noise. The ground cracked instantly, but the crack spread all the way to Luo lie in the storm. The ground behind Fang Haotian was as old as before, and the terrible Qi could not pass through Fang Haotian''s body and spread to Chu Xianhe, Qiu Ju and Ji Rong behind him. Poof poof Luo lie was shocked and spewed several mouthfuls of blood on the spot. His face became like gold paper in an instant. But he didn''t want to stop. Instead, he retreated quickly to the dizzy Mei Ao bone. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed Mei Ao bone. At the same time, Luo lie''s left hand shook, as if it had broken something. "Not good." Fang Haotian suddenly picked his eyebrows and realized something. Boom! Fang Haotian punched it out. The fist power is mighty. It smashes violently across the air and bombards Luo lie and Mei Aogu to kill them. Bang! Luo lie and Mei Aogu''s bodies burst open in an instant. Looking at Luo lie and Mei Aogu''s body exploding, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows frowned. He looked up at the void and murmured, "this is a hundred mile buckle. I didn''t expect this guy to have a hundred mile buckle... But I should have thought of it. A childe like Mei Aotian will always have some life-saving tools when he comes out to experience... I''m still careless or I''m subconsciously arrogant after I achieved Yuanyang. Otherwise, how could they have a chance to escape..." Fang Haotian regretted and summarized his shortcomings at the same time. No matter when, constantly summarizing himself has become a habit that Fang Haotian can''t change. This habit will accompany him to the highest peak and the end of his life. If his head has an end. Luo lie disappeared with Mei Aogu. Just now it seemed that the exploded body was just a remnant of them. They had disappeared before Fang Haotian''s fist strength arrived. Although it''s a pity that he failed to kill Luo lie and Mei Aogu, Fang Haotian didn''t tangle too much. He knew very well that Luo lie could not recover for at least a year after his injury returned. As for Mei Aogu, even if he can wake up, he can only be a drooling idiot in his life. The price he pays is heavier than killing him. "Second brother." Fang Haotian turned around and looked at Chu Xianhe who was coming with Ji Rong with a smile on his face. Chu Xianhe didn''t speak, but came forward and gave Fang Haotian a big hug. He held it very hard, and Fang Haotian felt a little suffocated. The smile on Fang Haotian''s face became stronger. He could feel the strong brotherhood and ecstasy of Chu Xianhe. "I really deserve to be my brother, or as strong as ever." For a while, Chu Xianhe let go and stepped back, looked at Fang Haotian with his head tilted, and said, "Yuanyang?" "Well, Yuanyang!" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "Lingwu Liuzhong, second brother, you''re not bad!" "Of course." Chu Xianhe looked proud and said, "if you don''t have two sons, how can you be your brother? It doesn''t matter if you walk fast, but brother, I can''t be left too far... Even so, he knows in his heart that the gap between his strength and Fang Haotian is getting bigger and bigger. But the strength gap will never affect brotherhood. No matter how far a brother runs, he has to try his best to catch up. In addition, he lags behind so far that he can''t find anyone. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Ji Rong. Suddenly, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. At a glance, I don''t know why he suddenly felt that he had seen Ji Rong, and there was a very vague sense of familiarity. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "have we met?" Ji Rong was stunned, then shook his head and said, "have you seen it? We shouldn''t have met. But I know you are Fang Haotian, a good brother of the first. " "Oh." Fang Haotian looked a little disappointed and said, "I feel that you are a little familiar. It seems that you have met somewhere. It may be my illusion." "You boy, if I didn''t know you, I would doubt that you took the opportunity to chat up girls." Chu Xianhe patted Haotian on the shoulder, "Ji Rong, my friend." Fang Haotian said, "girlfriend? That''s the second sister-in-law. " Chu Xianhe smiled and didn''t refute. Ji Rong lowered her head and fiddled with her clothes. She looked shy and embarrassed. But when she lowered her head, her heart trembled. He actually felt something. I really can''t be careless. Don''t show your feet. Seeing Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong like this, Fang Haotian knew it, smiled and introduced Qiuju to them: "this is my righteous sister, called Qiuju." "Hello." Qiuju said hello to Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong. "Sister Yi?" Chu Xianhe''s eyes lit up, "that''s my sister. Sister Qiu Ju, my name is Chu Xianhe. " Ji Rong bowed to Qiuju: "Hello, sister Qiuju... But I have plans because of the relationship between Qiuju and Fang Haotian. Everyone chatted. Fang Hao and Chu River are the main experiences of each other. Ji Rong and Qiu Ju sit quietly while listening to Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe talk about their experiences. "He''s wary of me. What a cautious guy." Ji Rong, as a magic flute and a think-tank of the demon family, has a keen mind and touch. From Fang Haotian''s words, she heard that Fang Haotian had reservations. She could feel that Fang Haotian didn''t believe in Chu Xianhe, but because she was there, Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. Fang Haotian was wary of her, obviously because Fang Haotian felt familiar with her, but she said she didn''t know her. Ji Rong suddenly trembled and knew that she had underestimated Fang Haotian and had neglected. Fang Haotian just said that she shouldn''t deny where she met her so soon. Normally, she should be very confused. She should think carefully about whether they really met each other before answering. "I can''t be careless. This guy has maturity and vigilance inconsistent with his youth, and his mind is frighteningly meticulous." Ji Rong felt more and more frightened when he contacted Fang Haotian. I found that this is an invisible young man, a terrible young man. exactly. Now Fang Hao has the feeling of turning a cocoon into a butterfly. What he has experienced, coupled with the improvement of his overall strength, he is extremely smart. His wisdom has also been greatly improved, and the whole is becoming more and more evil. After the chat, Chu Xianhe said, "third brother, I''m here to find you this time. There''s nothing important now. I''ll go to chaos Valley town with you... After that, he looked at Ji Rong and asked her for advice. Ji Rong, of course, is eager to follow Fang Haotian. Even if Chu Xianhe didn''t say it, she had to find a way to follow and not let Chu Xianhe separate from Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian was a little wary of Ji Rong, it was only a kind of subconscious wariness. Without words, it was only a kind of subconscious vigilance and vigilance. He didn''t doubt her. It''s impossible to suspect that she is a magic flute now. Therefore, Fang Haotian will not refuse Chu Xianhe''s proposal. Even if Chu Xianhe didn''t mention it, he would ask Chu Xianhe to go to chaos Valley town with him. There are not only monsters in the wild beast wasteland, but also many martial artists who have experienced here. After Mei Aogu''s, he didn''t trust Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong to run away in the wild beast wasteland. A group of four went to chaos Valley town. A few days later, the four arrived at the entrance of chaos Valley town. "It''s called chaos, but I don''t know how chaotic it is?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking. Whew! A sudden sound broke the air, and the cold light flashed. A knife was inserted in front of Fang Haotian. "Who?" Chu Xianhe drank. "Someone who wants to tell you about the rules." A big man came out and stood in front of Fang Haotian. His eyes revolved around Fang Haotian''s four people, like a wolf watching its prey. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Chu Xianhe. He knew who he met. Here, it seems a little messy! Chu Xianhe then stared at the big man: "rules? What rules do you have? " "It''s not my rule, it''s our rule." The big man raised his face and said implicitly: "this entrance and exit belongs to our money gang. Whoever goes in and out of chaos Valley town from here has to pay a toll to us. Three thousand silver, not one less. " At this time, more than 20 people emerged from both sides, all holding weapons in their hands and looking ferocious. "Three thousand liang? You might as well grab it. " As soon as Qiuju heard this number, she shouted, "three thousand taels of silver is astronomical for her." also, I saw someone in front just now. Why don''t you accept the silver? " "That was Tongtian Gang just now. Can you compare with others?" The big man sneered, "don''t talk nonsense, three thousand Liang, one less. You don''t want to enter the town... You''re really naive young people. We''re clearly robbing. Three thousand Liang is really too much for Qiu Ju, and she hasn''t fully adapted to the strong feeling. She didn''t think that Fang Haotian''s strength doesn''t need to be afraid of these people at all. It''s impossible to give so much silver. She just loves silver, so she wants to bargain with the big man to see if she can reduce it. But when Qiuju just wanted to say something, Fang Haotian pulled her, smiled and motioned Qiuju not to speak. At this time, Chu Xianhe sneered: "whether you collect or rob, we have silver, but whether you have the ability to take depends on your performance!" "Die!" The big man''s face was suddenly cold when he heard this. He took a step forward, pulled up the knife inserted on the ground, and fiercely chopped at Chu Xianhe. Unexpectedly, it was a heavy cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm. This Sabre is powerful, murderous and extremely ferocious. It seems that he has a great feud with Chu Xianhe. He wants to chop Chu Xianhe to death with a knife. Chu Xianhe rushed violently, grabbed the big man''s knife with a flash of his hand, and then his fist fell on the big man. "Bang!" The man''s face turned pale in an instant, and his body was like being hit by a giant hammer. He was smashed into the grass behind the roadside. On the surface of the grass, the blood is quite dazzling. "How dare you beat our people?" The other twenty people flashed a cruel intention in their eyes and rushed up with their swords in their hands. "Hum!" Chu Xianhe greeted him with a knife. Dangdang The light of the knife suddenly rose, and all the weapons in the hands of the more than 20 people were blown away, and then they fell to the ground one by one, with stumps, broken arms and blood flowing to the ground. "It seems that you don''t have the strength to collect silver!" Chu Xianhe raised the knife, and the blood on the knife dripped slowly. He glanced around coldly and said, "who else wants to receive silver?" "These people are not simple. They are cruel enough. Killing people is like killing chickens. It''s better not to provoke them." There was silence around, and there was no sound from the potential darkness. "Hum!" Chu Xianhe inserted the knife into the ground and asked Fang Haotian to enter the town when he turned back. But he suddenly saw Fang Hao staring at the town. Chu Xianhe moved in his heart, walked back to Fang Haotian and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, "whoosh", a figure flew out of the town and blocked the entrance of the town. This is a dignified old man, like a big man in charge of life and death. "Merodu, the deacon of the Mei family!" There was a sudden cry around, and then the figure retreated. Whoosh! Soon, the surrounding area was occupied by a large number of people. The next moment, the entrance of the town was crowded. "Mei family!" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled. These people as like as two peas are not embroidered with their sleeves. "That''s fast enough." Fang Hao smiled coldly. The four of Fang Haotian stood still and waited. The more they surrounded, the closer they came, forming an encirclement of the inner three floors and the outer three floors. After a while, a dozen core experts of Mei family lined up and stood behind Mei ruodu. There are more than a dozen core experts standing behind meiruodu, who is already dignified. They are more dignified. "Old man meraudu, the deacon of the Mei family!" Meiruodu''s eyes were like two sharp swords, which always stabbed Fang Haotian, with a force of coercion, "are you the murderer who hurt his pride?" "Who is the proud man?" Fang Haotian patted his sleeves as if nothing had happened, dissolved the threat of sneaking in, and then looked a little stunned and said, "I''ve never seen a proud guy." Meraudu''s voice suddenly sank: "Mei Aogu, I''m the second young master of the Mei family." "Oh, it''s him. No pride is no pride. Don''t say a word. I didn''t think it was his waste. " Fang Haotian suddenly realized, "why do you want to avenge him? So he''s dead? " "Boy, what means did you use to make your pride dizzy?" A middle-aged guy around meI ruodu jumped out, pointed at Fang Haotian and drank murderously, "I''ll give you the whole body." Fang Hao Tianjian eyebrows slightly PICK: "who are you?" The middle-aged man proudly said, "I''m Mei Kaiwu, the second deacon of the Mei family." "Poof!" Fang Haotian suddenly lost his smile. Chapter 187 Fang Haotian''s groundless laughter and endless ridicule. Mei Kaiwu stared at Fang Haotian with an angry face and shouted, "what are you laughing at?" Fang Haotian said, "I laugh that since your surname is Mei, you should be a little aware! Aogu, enlightenment these names are good, but other surnames are OK, and Mei is ugly. But it''s also true that you have this surname. Idiots like you really don''t have enlightenment when they dance so happily. Well, in fact, you don''t have enlightenment. " "Die!" Mei Kaiwu is one of the core masters of the Mei family and the double cultivation of Yuanyang. Powerful, backed by the Mei family and his hot temper, he is a famous headache in chaotic Valley town. Now Fang Haotian actually said that he was not enlightened, that he was not enlightened, and that his killing intention was stronger. Whew! Mei Kaiwu shoots violently and stabs when she raises her sword. "This guy is much stronger than the three deacons with Mei Aogu." Fang Hao appeared in heaven''s eyes. He didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t dare to fight like Luo lie again. Whew! When the ghost crying sword appears, the straight stab is the ghost crying and howling. The tiger tooth old Heavenly Sword was given to Qiu Ju. Chixiao Yanlong sword was not used as much as possible, so he had to use ghost crying sword. Fang Haotian''s stab was not at Mei Kaiwu''s sword, but at each other''s throat. Mei Kaiwu stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. Fang Haotian stabbed Mei Kaiwu''s throat. For a moment, the two swords crossed and stabbed at their respective targets. Sword, very fast, very close in the twinkling of an eye, but both sides didn''t mean to change their moves. And the sword is so fast that it seems impossible for them to change their moves. It''s too late. Looking at the progressive sword, almost everyone held their breath and widened their eyes. The two men''s throats sprayed blood at the same time at the next moment, which seemed to have appeared. cause destruction to both sides? The Mei family are nervous. Chu Xianhe and Qiu Ju are more firm and Zhang. Both of them moved their mouths, but they were afraid that the noise would affect Fang Haotian, so they shut up consciously. Mei Kaiwu also stared with panic in his eyes. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to die with him as soon as he shot. He was so desperate. "Shit, madman!" Mei Kaiwu panicked and regretted. I knew this guy was a crazy man who didn''t want to die, so I shouldn''t be a leading bird in order to get credit! But the sword was too fast for him to withdraw or dodge. "Ah!" Mei Kaiwu suddenly yelled, and he was terrified. During the scream, he felt his crotch wet. "No." Qiuju finally couldn''t control it and exclaimed loudly. "If I really don''t avoid it, can my throat carry his sword? You''ll die if you pierce your throat. You can''t bet on this. If it''s in another position, I''d like to try how tough my body is now equivalent to a spirit level treasure... " In this case, Fang Haotian still has the mind to think about others. Hiss! Fang Haotian''s mouth suddenly lifted slightly, and there was a sneer. At the same time, his sword finally changed. Moved and picked slightly. Ding! A crisp sound almost solidified everyone''s nerves. The ghost crying sword stabbed Mei Kaiwu only an inch away from the handle of the sword. For a moment, there was silence around, as if the world had suddenly stopped rotating. The sword tip is fixed one inch in front of the hilt. The next moment, "Hoo", there was a breath around. Some people with poor psychological quality found that they were sweating all over, just like they were fighting with people just now. Mei Kaiwu was also relieved and couldn''t help but spit out a long breath. Shit, this madman. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "you peed your pants." Mei Kaiwu was stunned, and then her old face turned red with shame. "I killed you." Mei Kaiwu became angry and stabbed out her sword again. This stab is more powerful, and it shows the supreme killing intention, but the sword tip trembles slightly, and the sword intention contained in it is extremely exquisite. Mei Kaiwu was furious, but with a lesson from the past, he didn''t dare to play with Fang Haotian again. There are at least more than 100 changes in the trembling sword tip. As long as Fang Haotian gives the sword, he can start the next killing move. However, Mei Kaiwu''s sword just stabbed out and his eyes widened again. Fang Haotian actually completely caught the change of his sword tip and stabbed him in lightning, stone and fire. "How is that possible?" Mei Kaiwu couldn''t help crying. But as soon as the cry began, fear, despair and disbelief suddenly appeared in his eyes. Mei Kaiwu and the spectators were shocked to see his sword suddenly disconnected from the middle. It''s like Mei Kaiwu''s sword is not a sword, but a stick or a bamboo. The sword broke from the middle. Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed forward quickly, reaching Mei Kaiwu''s hilt in an instant, and then the hilt cracked. The Sword Pierced Mei Kaiwu''s palm. "Ah..." Mei Kaiwu screamed in pain, but her cry stopped. Everyone was shocked to see that Mei Kaiwu''s arm was also separated. Fang Haotian''s sword was really powerful. The tip of Mei Kaiwu''s sword is the starting point, and Mei Kaiwu''s head is the end point. The ghost crying Sword Pierced Mei Kaiwu''s eyebrows, pierced his skull, went deep into his brain, and the tip of the sword came out from behind Mei Kaiwu''s brain. Blood dripped from the sword tip, flashing blood light in the sun, dazzling and frightening. "Bang!" Mei''s enlightened head burst open. Fang Haotian retreated violently with his sword. Mei Kaiwu''s blood sprayed in front of him, and was blocked by an invisible wall and couldn''t spray on him. Fang Haotian stood back and stood with his sword, as if he hadn''t moved at all just now. It''s too fast! It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s not enough to describe it with lightning, stone and fire from the beginning of Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian shook the sword, and the blood on the sword flew. Looking at Zhenfei''s blood, everyone seemed to think that Fang Haotian really shot just now. Mei Kaiwu, a great master in Yuanyang, was really killed. "What a terrible sword. He was so terrible as soon as he entered Yuanyang. In terms of sword alone, his strength is not below me... If I fight with him now, if I don''t use secret arts, I''m not sure to win him... " On the surface, Ji Rong''s reaction is no different from that of others at this time, but in her heart, she turns the idea of comparison. Plop! Mei Kaiwu''s body fell to the ground. Everyone in Mei''s family is numb. Looking at Mei''s enlightened body, everyone''s brain is blank. Too many people can''t imagine that the second deacon Mei Kaiwu, who has dominated chaos Valley town for many years and is a core expert in the Mei family, was not only defeated, but also defeated so quickly and miserably. The battle between Fang Haotian and Mei Kaiwu was actually just two swords. Two swords, Fang Hao Tian Sha Mei enlightenment. Two swords, kill the double of Yuanyang territory! The people who were not Mei''s family around, especially those who had wanted to play Fang Haotian''s idea before, stood high and looked at Mei Kaiwu''s body. They all felt cold all over. The two swords killed the double masters of Yuanyang territory. They might as well wipe their necks to provoke them. Suddenly, they felt that money helped those guys who fell into the money pit. It was pathetic. I suddenly felt how wise I had chosen to wait and see its change. Sometimes, a choice is a life and death! Fang Haotian, who was cold and arrogant, looked indifferent at this time. Killing a double master in Yuanyang seems to be a trivial thing. However, Fang Haotian did not dare to be careless about this indifferent surface, and secretly sent a message to Chu Xianhe: "Mei ruodu is a triple master. It is not so easy to deal with him as Mei Kaiwu. You will protect sister Qiu Ju and Ji Rong later. Remember, you can''t leave my ten meter range anyway. " Ten meters is the most powerful range of Fang Hao''s heavenly soul skill. He is confident to protect the three men of Chu Xianhe. More than ten meters, soul art is also effective, but it is far less than ten meters. "Ten meters!" Chu Xianhe firmly remembered Fang Haotian''s words. At this time, the Mei family, who woke up from the shock of Mei Kaiwu''s murder, took their eyes away from Mei Kaiwu''s body and fell on Fang Haotian. Their eyes had changed color. Everyone''s eyes are like a sword, and their killing intention is boiling. If you can kill, Fang Haotian has thousands of wounds! "Your sword is good. I''ll take it." A young man suddenly stood out from one side behind merodu, staring at Fang Hao''s heavenly way, "give me the sword, and then give me the Mei family as a slave for 30 years. I won''t kill you today. Also, these two women are good. They will be my maidservants for three years, and I will set them free. " Fang Hao said coldly, "are you the one who has no pride? Is it his brother? Well, you''re very much like him. You look and behave like him. You''re just a person, but you''re a little older than him. He is a second-class goods, it seems that you are a more second-class goods than him. Don''t think about my sword. My sword only kills people and doesn''t give it to others. Even if you want to give it, you won''t give it to you. It''s more than two goods. " "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this in chaos Valley town!" The young man is indeed Mei Aogu''s brother. He is called Mei Aoqi. Although he did not show the state of being angry and defeated, he was suddenly determined to kill. He stared at Fang Haotian and said, "cousin, if I can get his sword, I''ll give you what you want." "Ha ha, thanks." Meraudu''s old eyes lit up, and the dignity she had always maintained suddenly disappeared, replaced by greedy excitement. If meiruodu wants to make a move, Chu Xianhe pulls Qiuju and Ji Rong back. "You should really consider what our young master said." Meraudu turned her wrist and flashed out a big knife. As soon as the knife came out, it was cold. It seemed that the temperature in the whole chaotic Valley town was much lower. Under the eyes, people are stabbed by the sun. "Good knife." Chu Xianhe practiced Dao. Although the Dao in his hand was also a good one, he knew at a glance that merodu''s Dao was the good one he longed for. If he had such a good knife, Chu Xianhe thought his strength would increase by three points. "If you like, that''s yours." Fang Haotian grinned and raised the ghost crying sword. "Thanks." Chu Xianhe smiles. The two talked as if there were no one else, as if Mei ruomei''s knife had fallen into Fang Haotian''s hand, and Fang Haotian had given Mei ruodu''s knife to Chu Xianhe. Meraudu raised the knife and said, "don''t you think about it?" Chapter 188 In a word, the overwhelming killing breath surged, filled with surging, and the atmosphere was solemn. Anyone knows what to do. The Mei family consciously stepped back. "Be careful." Chu Xianhe said, took Qiuju and Ji Rong back a lot, looked at Fang Haotian and Mei ruodu, and carefully guarded his body against the sneak attack of the Mei family. Fang Haotian nodded lightly, then raised his sword to merodu and said, "don''t play this kind of trick. Do you also think your young master is a second-class goods? You want to make me angry or distract me. I just killed a double master in Yuanyang territory. This little trick will only mean that everyone in your Mei family doesn''t care about you now. Including yourself, you don''t have the confidence to kill me. Since you have no confidence, why do you have to come up and die? Go back and take them back. Don''t force me to kill again! " Meiruodu slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at Fang Haotian, as if he really found Fang Haotian standing in front of him now. "You are really a strong enemy. You are the strongest young man I have ever seen." Meraudu rushed forward, "but youth is youth, you are too young!" "Hehe, if you were older, you would be better than the younger one. The second deacon just now would not die." Fang Haotian chuckled. In fact, when they speak, they are already competing and tit for tat, both for the purpose of gaining momentum and venting each other''s potential. Obviously, both regard each other as strong enemies. Although Mei ruodu is an old triple master in Yuanyang, Fang Haotian easily killed Mei Kaiwu, which made him alert. He knew that the young man''s sword skills were powerful and should not be underestimated. Although Fang Haotian has the confidence to kill the four masters in Yuanyang, Mei ruodu is definitely a triple master like Xu Zheng. If she is careless, she will die. "Whew!" Merodu''s knife stabbed out. Yes, stab! It''s obviously a knife, but you use the stabbing force to fight. Don''t take a secluded path. The moves of the knife are strange and different. Once you hit it, there''s an elusive mystery. Fang Hao''s pupil in the sky shrinks and becomes more dignified. He goes up with his sword. In an instant, the light of the knife rises, the shadow of the sword is diffuse, and the two fight together. Mei proudly stepped back to a man with an expressionless face. The man''s face is a little strange, as if nothing in the world can make him fluctuate. His breath is introverted, which makes it difficult to judge his cultivation realm. Mei Aoqi glanced at the expressionless man around her and wondered how the mask was so lifelike. She knew he was wearing a mask, but now it''s hard to see the trace of wearing a mask from a close distance. Mei''s arrogant voice pierced the man''s ear: "uncle, cousin should be able to take this boy?" This man is one of the ancestors of the Mei family. His name is Mei Meibo. He is one of the four great masters in Yuanyang. Together with the ghost king, he is listed as one of the five great masters in chaos Valley town. "If Du is a triple master in Yuanyang territory, it''s easy to take this boy." Mei Meibo said faintly, "but although the boy''s cultivation is only one of Yuanyang, his sword skill is powerful... Anyway, the gap between the two cultivation is that he will never have a chance to leave alive today." "That''s good, that''s good." Mei was proud and overjoyed. When the third deacon Luo lie came back from serious injury, his younger brother Mei Aogu fainted and shocked the Mei family. The Mei family''s master merov was even more furious and threatened to break the murderer to pieces. However, Yiluo liezhineng didn''t know who the murderer was. He could only draw the head portrait by memory. He was a young man. Mei Aoqi himself is good at painting, so he secretly redraws the portrait painted by Luo lie and secretly gives it to his confidants to thoroughly investigate the murderer. When she knew that the murderer was coming to chaos Valley town, Mei Aoqi immediately reported to her father, and finally he was responsible for leading someone to intercept him. Mei Aoqi knows that his father has always loved his brother Mei Aogu. He has always had a sense of crisis. He is deeply afraid that he will pass on the title of home owner to Mei Aogu, so he has been working hard in recent years. Now the opportunity comes again. If you can avenge Mei Aogu, your father, who is now in a rage, will be very happy. Mei Aoqi is thinking that Mei Aogu can only play with women. Now he has been knocked out and sent back to lose the face of the Mei family. However, as a young master, he can do practical things for the family. He still has a great chance to take the position of home owner. "Mei Aogu, go back to sleep. When I make great achievements, I will try to make you never wake up." Mei''s arrogance flashed chilly thoughts in her heart. In the field, the battle between Fang Haotian and merodu is becoming more and more urgent. Because neither of them wanted to hurt the innocent, they controlled their moves, fought with moves as much as possible, and their Qi strength was controlled within five or six meters. Of course, the so-called innocent is Chu Xianhe, Qiu Ju and Ji Rong for Haotian. For meraudu, nature is the people of the Mei family around him. Of course, Fang Haotian and merodu are too busy to take care of other people''s lives. Both of them are experts in Yuanyang realm. It''s not difficult to control their Qi strength in a short range. They will never surprise their strength. Merodu''s knife is getting faster and faster. A knife, like a raging dragon, is powerful and heavy. Its moves are domineering. Every knife is waved with the sound of wind and thunder. However, with such an overbearing Sabre move, his footwork is light and ingenious, and he gives full play to his strength and lightness. It seems that Fang Haotian''s fight is almost suppressed, which makes Chu Xianhe, Qiu Ju and Ji Rong look nervous. Especially Chu Xianhe, merodu''s sword moves are similar to him, which is a great opportunity for him to absorb experience. But at this time, it''s hard to concentrate on watching merodu''s sword move because of Fang Haotian''s worry. It''s a waste. Fang Haotian''s face was dignified. He didn''t expect that merodu''s strength was so high that it could be comparable to the ghost king. In particular, the cooperation of the opponent''s knife moves and footwork made him fall into the disadvantage at once. But he knew it was the best opportunity. He didn''t use soul strike or soul fire to attack. He just urged his sensing ability to the extreme, captured the track of the opponent''s sword move, and fought with the opponent purely with sword technique. Although Fang Haotian fell in the downwind, he fought steadily and did not worry about his life. "Great. Having such an opponent can completely consolidate my cultivation and integrate my sword intention." Fang Haotian''s understanding of the meaning of the sword is getting deeper and deeper. Even in the light of the other party''s sword, his snow falling shadowless step has the image of integration with his sword, becoming more and more integrated. Unity of nature and man. If the snowy shadowless step can really break into the unity, his strength will definitely be raised to a new height. Once heaven and man are one, the fusion is not the sword, but his whole person. In the future, every move of his whole person will imply that there is no shadow of falling snow. The steps are unpredictable. The steps follow his heart and go out at will. Merodu''s knife is faster and faster, and Fang Haotian''s speed is faster and faster. Gradually, merodu frowned. He found that Fang Haotian''s Footwork was becoming more and more exquisite, sometimes gentle, sometimes ethereal, sometimes strange, and sometimes illusory... In a word, although merodu had the overall upper hand, the feeling of no effort made him feel overwhelmed, who occupied 90% of the offensive! Slowly, merodu found that Fang Haotian''s sword could not be found with his knife, which made him feel depressed and depressed. Think about it, the powerful and heavy knives are split in the void without a sense of strength. What is this feeling? Powerless, helpless, helpless, helpless! As time went by, the people with low strength in the Mei family still didn''t feel much. They were still excited and cheered for merodu''s dominance, powerful and invincible. But a great master like meimeibo gradually saw the clue, and slowly felt something was wrong. In Mei Meibo''s observation, Fang Haotian''s sword and footwork are changing, becoming more and more perfect and vast. It''s like Fang Haotian''s sword was originally a huge lake with rough waves, but it is slowly transforming to the sea, and the sea is calm. The calm sea seems to have no danger and no sense of danger. But when you see a calm sea, no matter how many things you hit into the sea and how big things you hit, it can only stir up a wisp of spray, and then the sea is as calm as a mirror, you will be afraid. You will feel that this calm sea is a sea that can devour all things. The two are fighting, and the war situation is also quietly undergoing subtle changes. Meraudu''s advantage is gradually shrinking. Originally, it had an advantage of 90%, but it began to become 80%, and then it is still shrinking. It is approaching 70%. When Meibo found this, she was finally moved. At first, the confidence that meraudu could win Haotian easily and effortlessly began to waver. Seventy percent! Meraudu''s advantage was reduced to 70%. Fang Haotian''s sword is more and more powerful, and his footwork is more and more exquisite. If Fang Haotian needs to consider every step in advance just now, he doesn''t need to think about it now. As long as merodu''s knife moves, his footwork will step out naturally. "Thanks!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared. This thanks, so many people present, it is estimated that no one understands except meimeibo. Maybe meraudu in the war also knows. "Kill!" Merodu suddenly roared, and the knife was as bright as flowers, one, two, and then thousands. The sabre becomes a flower, from a bully to a softer. The sabre flower changes faster and faster, one after another, and finally all the world flowers. At this moment, even Mei''s arrogance saw that it was wrong. He was surprised and said, "that boy forced his cousin to this point?" Merodu''s knife move at this time has a very strange name, which seems a little Niang. It''s called "flower knife". Flower sabre, the flowers in the flower sabre are not the flowers of flower fist and embroidered legs. A knife produces flowers, and all worlds have flowers. Flower fans are intoxicated, and flowers kill people! But when Mei ruodu''s "flower knife" shot, Fang Haotian followed her, and Mei Meibo sighed. He knows that merodu has failed! Whoosh!! Fang Haotian seems to be the whole person moving now. For a moment, the whole audience is his figure. It seems that as long as heaven and earth are there, there will be him one day, and there will be him one day. Day is, he is, he is day, day is him. Unity! Unity of heaven and man! Snow without shadow step, finally Dacheng! If Su Qingxuan could see it at this time, he would be very happy. This is the snow falling shadowless step she taught Fang Haotian. Now, he has reached the unity like her. Fang Haotian spent much less time than Su Qingxuan. If Su Qingxuan could see it, he would be overjoyed and sigh again: "people are better than people. I''m so angry!" Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure was shrouded, and tens of thousands of swords were fired at the same time. With the cooperation of snow falling and shadowless steps in the unified environment, the power of angry sword cold light was also greatly improved. Although it was not a million feet, it was scary enough. Flowers bloom, flowers die, flowers disappear! Chapter 189 When! The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand and the knife in meirudu''s hand finally collided with each other again. Sparks splashed everywhere. The knife and sword separated in an instant. Meiruodu''s flower Sabre failed and was defeated by Fang Haotian. Whew! At the next moment, the ghost crying sword in Fang Haotian''s hand howled, and the shadow of the sword shrouded in a flash. So far, Fang Haotian took the initiative to attack for the first time. "Kill!" Merodu was forced to defend with a rotating knife, blocked Fang Haotian''s sword and attacked again. The two fight together again. But at this time, meiruodu lost all her advantages, and Fang Haotian attacked again and again and began to gain the upper hand. Situation, reversal. "OK." Chu Xianhe couldn''t help roaring excitedly when he saw that Fang Haotian had the upper hand. On the contrary, the people of the Mei family, including those in the chaotic Valley town, were stunned one by one. Merodu''s strength is second only to the five experts in chaos Valley town. If there is a strength ranking besides the five masters, meraudu can definitely rank in the top three. That means meraudu''s strength can rank in the top eight in chaotic Valley town. Yuanyang triple! In the whole Yuanwu County, it is almost a legend! But at this moment, he fought with a young man for less than half an hour. Instead of killing the other party, he was prevailed by the other party. Doesn''t that mean that the young man has been infinitely close to the five experts in chaos Valley town? This is unbelievable! So young, is it an old master with skills or a demon genius drilled out of where? But now no one knows Fang Haotian''s inner thoughts. If you know, everyone in chaos Valley town will be surprised. Fang Haotian didn''t think about how to win, but whether to kill merodu. When Fang Haotian was in the seventh level of Lingwu realm, he could cooperate with soul strike to kill the ghost King Zhuang Yuanyang''s triple master Zong Ling and two Yuanyang''s first level masters. After breaking through Yuanyang territory, the fighting body has also been improved to triple, and the soul power has also been doubled. The strength has been many times stronger than before falling into the tianhuokeng. This made him full of confidence in killing the ghost king who was already an expert in the middle of Yuanyang territory. So Fang Haotian didn''t have any pressure on Zhan meiruodu at the beginning. Playing with each other for so long is nothing more than to temper their strength in Yuanyang territory, which has just broken through. Now, the realm is not only completely consolidated, but also a breakthrough into the unity of heaven and man, and the strength has been greatly improved. So now merodu''s strength has not had much tempering effect for Haotian. He doesn''t want to fight any more. "Kill or not?" Fang Haotian thought about it as he put out his sword. If we don''t kill them, we will continue to fight. But if you kill the Deacon again, he is still a big deacon and a triple master in Yuanyang. The Mei family will be crazy and will cause crazy attacks from the Mei family. Can he take into account the three of Chu Xianhe? According to Fang Haotian''s character, killing merodu didn''t need to be considered. Whoever wants to kill him, he will kill anyone, even if the other party''s identity background is prominent. But he is not alone now. He also needs to consider the safety of Chu Xianhe, Qiu Ju and Ji Rong. "With the power of my soul skill, even the nine masters in Lingwu will have a great influence within 50 meters, and the one to two masters in Yuanyang within 10 meters... According to the strength of my second brother, it erupts no less than the seven masters in Lingwu. With my soul skill, he can kill the nine masters in Lingwu... Ji Rong seems to have reservations about her strength, even I can''t see it clearly, If her strength explodes when she is in danger, she may be able to deal with Yuanyang territory... The only worry is sister Qiu Ju. I can directly kill the experts at the low point of Lingwu territory, but it is still possible to kill her at the high point under the influence of my soul skill... It is no problem for Xu Yuanshi to enter another person, and I absolutely trust sister Qiu Ju and my second brother. I don''t need to worry too much about the strength of the second brother. When necessary, I can take sister Qiu Ju into the virtual Yuan Stone... Kill! " Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply, measured the gains and losses, and finally made a decision. If the Mei family doesn''t kill him, it is estimated that he will eventually be forced to kill him. In that case, let''s make a quick decision. Now we''ll get rid of a master of the Mei family. "Kill!" When a decision is made, the murderous spirit boils. Fang Hao screamed for a long time, and the long sword shook violently and waved out. The cold light of the angry sword was millions of feet, and the sword light was almost "buzzing" and suddenly burst. At this time, Fang Haotian''s move was like the sea that was calm and could devour all things. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the evil waves were furious. The sword lights turned into huge waves that killed all ages. It seems that his sword suddenly senses heaven and earth, merges with heaven and earth, and becomes a thunderbolt on the nine heaven. At this moment, it falls from the sky to kill those who need to be killed! Sword light, completely submerge meraudu! Just before the blink of an eye, it was still three or seven points. Mei Ruo Du San and Fang Hao Tian Qi disappeared in an instant. When Fang Haotian decided to kill him, merodu didn''t even have half an attack, and suddenly fell into a terrible killing opportunity. The only thing left to him is hard defense, and hard defense may not be able to hold it! Such a sword light is appalling. Almost every world has a sword. Meraudu suddenly fell into the sharp sword world! "This is his real strength!" Merodu''s face changed dramatically, gritting her teeth and waving her sword. Dangdang Although Mei ruodu''s sword took Fang Haotian''s sword, it was swung away by Fang Haotian''s sword a little, which made his sword posture imperfect. When an expert fights, the difference is a millimetre, and the fallacy is thousands of miles! Meraudu''s blade can''t be perfect, so there are flaws. Poof! A sword light was seamless, making merodu''s body start to see blood. The two fought and finally bled. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, the sword light converged, the heaven and earth changed color, the wind destroyed the cloud, the wind killed the world, the cloud wanted to kill the world, and everything dried up. The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge! Boom! The sword thundered. It was obviously just a normal sword, but in meraudu''s eyes, it suddenly faced a huge sword. The huge sword is rolled on the front, leaving merodu nowhere to escape. "Not good." Mei Meibo, as one of the four great masters, knew that even if Mei ruodu could take the move of Haotian below, she would be seriously injured. When she was shocked, "whoosh" burst into the sky, and all the four cultivation breath in Yuanyang broke out. Boom! As soon as Meibo''s fist shook, a huge fist hit Fang Haotian. "Sneak attack, despicable!" Chu Xianhe three people roared. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows frowned. Unexpectedly, the other party had a more powerful expert who covered up his cultivation breath and mixed in the crowd to avoid his induction. "Four levels of Yuanyang!" Fang Haotian had the experience of fighting with the quadruple masters. He immediately judged Meibo''s cultivation level. "The trouble is a little big!" A triple player in Yuanyang territory and a four major experts in Yuanyang territory joined hands. Fang Haotian was confident again. At this time, his scalp was numb. "I really underestimated the Mei family. They even have great experts at the level of ghost king!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. But at this time, he can''t think much. He will try his best to resolve the crisis as soon as he bites his teeth. "Ho!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Meibo''s huge fist. Boom! The giant fist exploded, and meimeibo shook in the air, while the Taoist shadow retreated more than ten meters to stand firm. When! At the same time, Fang Haotian shot meirudu off. Unfortunately, affected by Meibo''s action, Fang Haotian failed to kill meirudu. Just when merodu was shot away, Fang Haotian looked back at the people who helped him. At a glance, he was smiling. "Ren xiaocang!" There were voices all around. Ren xiaocang broke into the ghost King manor alone. Sheng Sheng beat the ghost King manor out of the five forces and made a great reputation. In addition, he is a member of the demon clan. Therefore, in terms of fame, he is louder than the five experts in chaos Valley town, which is almost known to everyone. "Young master!" Ren xiaocang came to Fang Haotian, but he was experienced. Although he said hello respectfully, he was silent on the surface and adopted the way of voice transmission. Fang Haotian nodded gently, as if to say hello to Ren xiaocang, but secretly he said happily, "elder martial brother, it''s good to see you." Ren xiaocang smiled. Both of them are smart people and know that this is not the time to talk deeply. Boom! Both of them suddenly surged, with one sword and one gun, angrily pointing at the Mei family. "Do you really want a river of blood?" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, his voice moving like thunder. The roar shook people''s eardrums, and the people with low cultivation buzzed and exploded, echoing over the town of chaos valley. Merodu looks at Xiang Meibo, and Mei''s pride also looks at Xiang Meibo. Everyone in the Mei family looks at Xiang Meibo, and everyone around them also looks at Xiang Meibo. At the same time, everyone was thinking, what is the relationship between Ren xiaocang and the young man, and he even helped him? Can''t you see that the Mei family bully outsiders, or do they know each other in advance? Mei Meibo''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she whirled around Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. Although he is one of the four great masters in Yuanyang, Ren xiaocang did not hurt him just now. His strength seems to be stronger than rumors. In addition, Fang Haotian has the triple strength to kill Yuanyang. He is playing drums in his heart. Fight or not. If they fight, meimeibo thinks that even if they can kill these two guys today, the price paid by the meis is unimaginable. As Fang Haotian said, it is very likely that blood will flow into a river. But if he doesn''t fight, he Meibo will retreat now that he shows up. What''s his face? Face and the price paid by the Mei family are constantly measured. "Whatever! There is still a chance to kill them. There is no need to pay such a high price to kill them now! " After a while, Meibo took a deep breath, made a decision, turned and left. "Gone?" Mei was stunned with pride. "Now with Ren xiaocang''s help, I don''t have the strength to kill them. If they can''t kill, they will retaliate, and our Mei family can''t afford it. " Mei Meibo''s voice suddenly got into Mei Aoqi''s ear, and then her body flashed and flew away in a twinkling of an eye. Looking at Mei Meibo''s figure, Mei proudly clenched her fists. He is not reconciled! He came here with a large group of people and returned without success. Instead of making great contributions, he made the Mei family lose face. How could he be reconciled? Suddenly, his eyes looked at the three men of Chu Xianhe, and suddenly there was fierce in his eyes, and evil came from his courage. Chapter 190 "If I catch the three of them, the boy''s heart is considerate and his strength is difficult to play..." Mei''s arrogance turned her mind. But after a while, he suddenly shook his head. Meimeibo is not here. Meiroudu is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Now Fang haotianjia takes office and laughs. If he dares to act rashly, it is estimated that there will be a river of blood. And Meibo''s words made him afraid. Even the four major masters in Yuanyang territory are not sure of killing people. Once they take revenge, the Mei family may not be able to afford it. Even if you bear it, you will pay the greatest price. A family can''t just have Meibo. The four major experts in Yuanyang are a family. If all the meis die, is Meibo still the meis, or a big family? Just like the ghost King''s manor now, although no one dares to take advantage of the fire, everyone knows that the vitality of ghost King''s manor is greatly damaged, and it is difficult to drive with the other four forces in a short time. That means that in a short time, the original five forces have now become the four forces. Mei vomited proudly, but he was still afraid. If he catches Chu Xianhe, they can kill Fang Haotian. It''s good, but if they can''t kill him, he can''t imagine the consequences, and he can''t bear the consequences. It is estimated that if Mei fang decides not to kill his father, he will die the second day. Even if he didn''t kill him, he even passed on the position of home owner to him, but at that time, the position of home owner of the Mei family was really not attractive. "Go!" Mei Aoqi turned her mind, raised her hand fiercely, made a quick decision and issued an order to retreat. Go? Everyone in the Mei family was stunned, and Mei ruodu was also slightly stunned, but then everyone was relieved. Meimeibo is gone. Who can stop Ren xiaocang? They are really afraid of Mei''s arrogance, hot head and youthful spirit. They can''t resist the face and forcibly order the Siege! Go! The Mei family came and left quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they were so low tide. In the twinkling of an eye, the entrance and exit of chaotic Valley town suddenly became deserted. The Mei family withdrew and a big storm came to an end. "Brother Tian Hao..." A crisp sound suddenly sounded. Tuo poyan snow ran to Fang Haotian and looked up at Fang Haotian''s face, "Tian, brother Tian Hao, is it really you? Brother Ren just said that you are... You are brother Tian Hao. " Fang Haotian''s face is now his own. And Tuo poyan Xue had seen Fang Haotian''s face before. It was Fang Haotian''s face after performing the magic face technique. So much noise happened here that almost all the people in chaos Valley town were disturbed. Ren xiaocang is shopping with tuobo Liuyun and tuobo Yanxue. He is also attracted by the movement here. However, when Ren xiaocang and Tuo Pai Liuyun sisters stood high and saw Fang Haotian who was fighting with Mei ruodu, Ren xiaocang recognized him at a glance and told Tuo Pai Liuyun sisters happily. Naturally, the sisters Tuo and Liuyun were also ecstatic. When they came, they wanted to meet Fang Haotian, but they were stopped by Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang feels that Xiang is preaching that he is a demon in the whole chaotic Valley town. Now he appears to meet Fang Haotian, which is equivalent to telling others that Fang Haotian is also a demon. Even let people know that it was Fang Haotian. This may cause some trouble. Although you are not afraid of trouble, you can avoid it. But Mei Meibo forced Ren xiaocang to show up. "It''s me." Fang Haotian will be happy to see Tuo poyan snow, and reaches out to rub Tuo Poyan Snow''s head. "Great, brother Tian Hao is not dead, great." Tuo poyan snow came forward and hugged Fang Haotian''s waist and wept with joy. Fang Haotian hesitated and bent down to pick up Tuo poyan snow. At this time, tuobo Liuyun also came. She stopped when she came to Ren xiaocang, and then the other Haotian said, "Fang... Childe Tian, it''s good to see you." Although not only the people of tuobo family, but also those in chaos Valley town already know that Tian Hao is Fang Haotian, now in public, she still thinks she should not be too high-profile and arrogant, so she still calls Fang Haotian a pseudonym. Fang Haotian''s eyes revolved between her and Ren xiaocang. Just now he obviously caught Ren xiaocang''s eye contact with Tuo Tuo Liuyun. A touch of shyness and happiness flashed in Tuo Tuo Liuyun''s eyes. Seeing Fang Haotian staring at her like this, Tuo dialing Liuyun was stunned. Then he saw that his eyes revolved between her and Ren xiaocang. He suddenly understood that a pretty face was blushing and lowered his head. Fang Haotian understands. Although he still didn''t know how Ren xiaocang came together with tuobo Liuyun, it was not a place to talk at this time, so he smiled and said, "miss Liuyun, I''m hungry. Should you be a host?" Tuo poliu Yun was stunned. Then he saw Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe and others were dusty. He suddenly woke up. They had just arrived, so he quickly said, "please, please, I''ll take you to the best restaurant in town." Other people from the Tuo family came, but they didn''t come forward. Looking at the front shadow of Fang Haotian''s seven people walking towards the town, the people of the tuobo family leave at ease, including the pony. With the sword technique sent by Fang Haotian, the strength of the pony is improving day by day. Now it has been more and more reused by the tuobo family and has been promoted to a deacon. "It''s great that you''re still alive, childe Tian." Pony is also a big joy. There are Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian. People of the tuobo family don''t have to worry about the safety of the two young ladies. If he is re elected, those who can''t be protected by xiaocang and Fang Haotian can''t be protected even by devoting all the strength of the family. Now Ren xiaocang is famous in chaotic Valley town, and no one dares to disturb it, so no one dares to disturb a meal. Don''t bother. When Ren xiaocang appeared, the shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant were trembling. This is the person of the demon family. This is the murderer who chose the ghost King villa and now the ghost King dare not show up! After dinner, everyone returned to the tuobo family. Knowing Fang Haotian''s arrival, Tuo Bolin greeted him personally. Now the tuobo family has been completely tied to Fang Haotian. Moreover, Ren xiaocang''s strength is obvious to all, but Ren xiaocang is only Fang Haotian''s subordinate, so Tuo Bolin doesn''t dare to put on the airs of the owner in front of Fang Haotian, and even has some humility. The third manager, Ma, finally have a chance to talk to Fang Haotian. Because of Fang Haotian''s relationship, Chu Xianhe, Ji Rong and Qiu Ju are naturally regarded as guests of honor by the tuobo family. Especially Qiu Ju, she is Fang Haotian''s righteous sister, and her identity is detached. After a burst of excitement, the top leaders of the tuobo family dispersed. Fang Haotian said what they should say in the restaurant, so after the top management of tuobo family left, Fang Haotian and others returned to the residence arranged by tuobo family. The arrangement is a very exquisite courtyard, which is more than enough for Fang Haotian''s four people. Ren xiaocang had another place to live because he arrived early. Ren xiaocang and tuobo Liuyun sisters talked with Fang Haotian for a while and then left. The four of Fang Haotian also went back to their rooms to have a rest. "It''s a little strange!" After the door was closed, Fang Haotian sat on the floor of the room, crossed his knees and looked puzzled. Fang Haotian now knows that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t dress up and change his appearance. The whole chaotic Valley town already knows that Ren xiaocang is from the demon family, that Tian Hao is Fang Haotian, and that he is Fang Haotian. However, Ren xiaocang lived in tuobo family so openly for more than half a year, but he didn''t find a wolf guard. Just as there is no wolf guard hall in chaos Valley town, the emperor has tacitly accepted that the demon clan can walk freely in the world. This is absolutely impossible. The latter is impossible, and neither is the former. Fang Haotian heard someone mention the wolf guard hall in chaotic Valley town on his way to the restaurant for dinner. In other words, there is a wolf guard hall in chaos Valley town. But Ren xiaocang, a member of the demon clan, just walked in chaos Valley town, and the wolf guard hall was indifferent? Ren xiaocang couldn''t understand this. "If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Maybe it''s the peace before the storm. Don''t be careless! It seems that I have to meet the leader of wolf guard hall here sometime. But now that we are in chaos Valley town, we should find the beast hall as soon as possible... " Fang Haotian sat and thought for a while, then his mind moved, and a wisp of soul force went into the virtual yuan stone. "Big brother. I''ve arrived at chaos Valley town in the wild beast wasteland. " As soon as Fang Haotian came in, he told Xuanyuan that he was now in chaos Valley town, and then said, "the tuobo family have heard of the beast hall and know that it is in the depths of the wilderness, but no one knows how to go, even their owners don''t know." After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, xuanyuanpo suddenly smiled and said, "there is no way to go to the beast hall." "Ah?" Fang Haotian looked stunned, "there''s no way to go? How do we find the sect leader? " "There is no way to go, but there is no way to the beast hall." Xuanyuan po said, "if you want to go to the beast hall, you can only go to the wolf guard hall here. Only the hall leader here knows to open the xuanneng transmission array to the beast hall. In fact, this is a big secret. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you might slip your tongue on the road. But now you can let you know when you''re in chaos valley. " "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that the people of the tuobo family know the beast hall, but they don''t know how to get to the beast hall, and they haven''t even heard of how to get to the beast hall. Then Fang Haotian said, "I''m going to the wolf guard Hall tonight." "Don''t mess around." Xuanyuan was startled and said, "He Sen is a good man. You can''t kill him." Fang Haotian blinked and said, "I didn''t mean to kill him..." Xuanyuan po said, "now you are the one who colludes with the demon clan and the one on the wolf guard''s arrest warrant. How could he be willing to open the transmission array to let you go to the beast hall? As soon as you meet him, whether you like it or not, as the head of the hall, he has to fight you. Moreover, based on my understanding of him, he will not help you open the transmission array even if he dies. It is impossible for you to force him. So we have to think of another way to enter the beast hall. " "Think of another way?" Fang Haotian frowned and said, "brother, do you have a good way?" "No." Xuanyuan shook his head decisively, "I haven''t thought of any way to let he Sen open the transmission array to send you to the beast hall, even if you change your appearance. To go to the beast hall, you need a warrant from the king of the county. But I can''t get this warrant, so I didn''t tell you. Think about it. There will always be a way when we are in chaos Valley town. " "That''s the only way." Fang Haotian withdrew from the virtual yuan stone. Sitting quietly in the room, Fang Haotian thought for a long time, but still didn''t think of any way. He felt headache. "It''s man-made. There will always be a way... If you can''t think of it now, don''t think about it first." Fang Haotian rubbed the temples on both sides, took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and put it in front of his knees. "Should be able to defeat that sword this time?" Fang Hao thought of heaven''s will and entered the sword world again. Chapter 191 One man, one sword, fight the sword world. After a long time, Fang Haotian finally found a flaw when the broken sword attacked him. The flaw appeared for a short time and almost flashed away. But for Fang Haotian, time is enough! "Whew!" When the sword flies, the tip of the sword instantly passes through the gap of the sword light. At the moment when the old force of the broken sword is just exhausted and the new force is not born, it points on the body of the broken sword. "Ding!" The broken sword flew into the air. It was so shocked that it seemed to be very angry when it was hit by Fang Haotian. Boom! The broken sword sent out a terrible threat. Whew! The broken sword swooped down with the breath of anger and destruction to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Fang Haotian was not afraid at all. He rushed to the sky and rushed up to the broken sword. Whew! The sword flashed and stabbed it like lightning. When! The tip of the sword collided with the tip of the sword, making a crisp sound, followed by a roar and a big explosion. The broken sword flew higher into the sky, while Fang Haotian fell to the ground alone. Bang! Fang Haotian''s feet fell to the ground, and the earth shook like a big earthquake. But with such smashing force, Fang Haotian''s feet could not smash any trace on the ground. Once again, Fang Haotian blows the broken sword away, making it more angry and violent. Buzzing... The vibration in the air causes air explosion and thunder. Whew! The broken sword dived again. "Endless?" Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, and he was a little angry. Whew, whew, whew! At this time, more than a dozen swords in the air suddenly moved laterally and intercepted the broken sword to prevent the broken sword from attacking Fang Haotian again. It seems unwilling to break the sword. But the dozen swords remained unmoved. For a while, the sword was broken. Seeing that the broken sword was no longer attacking, Fang Hao''s sky eyes scanned and his face was dignified. Although he defeated the broken sword, there are thousands of swords here. If other swords stand in the way like that broken sword and don''t let him pass, he needs to beat them one by one. But he also had a headache. No one could block his way to see Su Qingxuan. "I just want to see my friends. I hope you will be accommodating!" Fang Haotian defeated the broken sword and did not move forward immediately, but bowed deeply to Wan Jian again. After the ceremony, he walked forward. All the swords trembled as if they were in the way, but they seemed to be talking again. Fang Haotian held the sword in his hand and moved forward steadily step by step. After a while, Wan Jian stopped shaking. When the swords in front of Fang Haotian got out of the way and gave way to the door. Fang Haotian was overjoyed to see this and knew that Wan Jian gave way to let him get started. He stopped and bowed again to show his thanks. After the ceremony, he strode towards the door. When Fang Haotian stood in front of the door, he was very excited. He felt timid about his hometown and was a little afraid at the same time. He''s afraid! He was afraid that when he opened the door, he would see the answer he didn''t want to see. "Qingxuan, Xiaobai, are you all right?" Fang Haotian whispered softly. After a while, he took a deep breath and pushed the door. Although I am afraid to see the answers I don''t want to see, I have to see them again. Not willing to see. Whether Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai live or die, he must see it before he is willing. If Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai die, he naturally wants to kill anyone in the Xu family to bury them. If they''re okay, ha ha, it''s better to be okay. Of course, the Xu family still needs to be destroyed. Hand, push hard. The huge door roared open. Fang Haotian stepped into the gate. Whoosh! A strong attraction suddenly pulled Fang Haotian in. The next moment, Fang Haotian saw Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai, and then he couldn''t control it anymore. His eyes were full of tears. This is not sadness, this is ecstasy. Tears were uncontrollable with ecstasy. He saw Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai. Su Qingxuan sits cross legged, while Xiaobai lies down beside Su Qingxuan honestly. Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai are also looking at Fang Haotian. They are also very excited. At the same time, he was surprised by Fang Haotian''s sudden appearance. I wonder if it''s true because of an accident. Stunned by doubt, dull by doubt. "Qingxuan, Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian choked because he was too excited. Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai were shocked when they heard Fang Haotian''s cry. Whoosh! With a flash of white shadow, Xiaobai fell on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, vigorously held Fang Haotian''s head and rubbed Fang Haotian''s face with his face. Face to face is so real. "Xiaobai, ha ha, you''re all right, ha ha, great..." After a while, Fang Haotian grabbed Xiaobai with both hands, held it high, shouted excitedly and rotated. Su Qingxuan looked at her with a smile. She suddenly felt that she would be better if she were Xiaobai. In this way, he can also hold her happy cry and happy rotation. Fang Haotian and Xiaobai fight excitedly for a while. Then Fang Haotian puts Xiaobai on his shoulder and turns to look at Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan has a strong smile on her face, but her face is very pale. Fang Haotian''s heart trembled, and the excitement on his face passed away. Whoosh! Xiaobai jumped off Fang Haotian''s shoulder and ran to one side to lie down. Fang Haotian walks up to Su Qingxuan and squats down slowly. Su Qingxuan looks at Fang Haotian, tears still flowing in her eyes. Fang Haotian slowly extended his hands to her face, then gently held her face, gently wiped her tears with his two thumbs, and said, "I''m so afraid." Su Qingxuan pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid, too. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. But I have confidence in you. As long as you don''t die, you will be able to come here from the small sword world. When I could defeat the broken sword and get their recognition, you must be able. " "Well, I did beat the broken sword. That guy is a hot tempered guy." Fang Haotian said. The worry in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. He noticed that Su Qingxuan was very weak. "Don''t worry about me. Although I''m seriously injured and my soul power is greatly reduced, I''m not in danger. I''ve just been unable to contact you." Su Qingxuan was open-minded and said, "if you can come in now, I''ll be all the more fine. As long as I have enough pregnancy soul potion or soul pill, I can recover." "That''s good." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Soul pill is no longer a big problem for him. He can refine it by himself. With his current wealth, he should be able to buy a lot of materials for refining soul pill. Finally, a smile appeared on his face. Fang Haotian then said, "let me tell you a good thing. I''ve broken through Yuanyang, and the battle body has reached triple. The snowy shadowless step has been integrated, and my soul fire has risen to the spirit level..." Fang Haotian can''t wait to tell his current situation, just like a child who has made great progress is eager to report to adults. Su Qingxuan listened quietly, her beautiful eyes twinkling with joy from time to time. Fang Haotian has made progress. Naturally, she is happy for him. The stronger he is, the greater her hope will be. After the report, Fang Haotian began to talk about his experience from the Xu family, and didn''t hide it at all. Xiaobai also came over and jumped on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Like Su Qingxuan, he was very worried when he heard Fang Haotian talk about danger, and he was happy for Fang Haotian when he said that Fang Haotian would solve the danger. From the Xu family to now... But after Fang Haotian finished, Su Qingxuan suddenly said coldly, "you really let me down." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was always excited because Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai were all right. When he said about his experience just now, he was almost foaming at the mouth and beaming. Now that he has finished his experience, the excitement on his face has not disappeared. Su Qingxuan''s words are like pouring cold water on Fang Haotian, which makes him unable to react. Fang Haotian stared, full of doubts and confusion. It seems that even if he reacts, he doesn''t know why Su Qingxuan said that. "Ah, what, your pig head?" Su Qingxuan scolded angrily, "you are smart, but you are so stupid sometimes. You have such strength. What are you afraid of? Do you think there are more than four experts in Yuanyang territory of Yuanwu county? According to your unpromising idea, it is estimated that when you arrive in Yuanyang, Jiuchong doesn''t have the courage to save your father. " Fang Haotian was shocked. "You have achieved one level of cultivation in Yuanyang territory, three levels of fighting body, and the soul fire of the spirit level. Coupled with your soul skill, you are even less confident than before." Su Qingxuan looked disappointed and said, "you have no confidence in xuanhun double cultivators. Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, I always thought you were a confident person, but now I find you are a coward. There is no one in the world. What a powerful existence. You are not confident to save your father. You are afraid of this and that. You are afraid of so many. How can you still have the courage to live in the world? " Obviously, he is only a soul body now, but he can still really see that his clothes are soaked with cold sweat like rain. But he said, "save my father. I''ll take him. I''m afraid I can''t protect him." "Pig!" Su Qingxuan was so angry that he suddenly slapped Fang Haotian on the head and said, "I haven''t seen him for almost a year. My strength is getting higher and higher, but why is my brain getting harder and harder to use? How can I become stupid? I thought you were so smart. You''ll become an idiot if I don''t show you around. Why don''t you think that the virtual yuan stone can hold living people? You use it to take your father and uncle. Who are you afraid can hurt them? " Fang Haotian''s cold sweat was bigger and his face was ashamed. He knew that because he always wanted to avoid more harm to his father and uncle, he made them suffer more torture. "I''ll go out now." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up and disappeared in front of Su Qingxuan. Looking at the suddenly empty front, Su Qingxuan suddenly smiled, patted his palm and said, "relieve Qi. Who told him to come in so late made me worry about him for so long. Hum, what a pig! I can''t do without scolding... But now I don''t scold more. I''m afraid there are fewer and fewer opportunities. He has made great progress. I was thrown away by him. No, no, I must recover as soon as possible. I''m the first genius, super invincible beautiful girl... " Xiaobai''s head lay low on the ground, and the corners of his mouth aroused a comfortable smile. He was relieved that this was the Su Qingxuan he knew. She saw that Fang Haotian was all right, and the whole person suddenly became cheerful. She didn''t like to be depressed and sigh all day. Fang Haotian''s consciousness returned to reality. "Virtual Yuan Stone!" Fang Haotian took out the virtual Yuan Stone for the first time, and then his soul infiltrated. "Big brother." Fang Haotian shouted as soon as he saw Xuanyuan breaking. Xuanyuanpo was boxing and said strangely, "what''s the matter?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded seriously, "brother, I want to save my father and uncle as soon as possible and let them come in here, OK?" "Yes, you can let anyone you can trust in." Xuanyuan said without thinking, "I''m more bored here alone. It''s better for someone to come in and chat with me. But don''t you think your strength is not enough to save people? Why do you suddenly change your mind now... Hey, how did you run? I haven''t finished... Really... " Fang Haotian didn''t hear the words behind Xuanyuan. He took back his soul power and slapped himself in the face. Pop! Very crisp. "Fang Haotian, you are really a pig!" Fang Haotian rushed out of the room and robbed Ren xiaocang''s place. Chapter 192 Ren xiaocang is meditating in the room. When he notices Fang Haotian''s arrival, he walks out of the room. When Fang Haotian heard that he was going to save people in Luoxing City, he was startled: "are you going to save the master? I''ll go with you. " "Yes, I''ll save people now. Let me tell you." Fang Haotian said, "you don''t have to go with me. You need to guard against the ghost king and the Mei family here." "This..." Ren xiaocang frowned slightly. Fang Haotian went to Luoxing City alone. He was worried. "Nothing." Fang Haotian said, "I will not act rashly, because I know very well that only my father and I are alive can they have hope." Ren xiaocang pondered for a moment and said, "young master, are you really sure? After all, the Xu family is a big family. Xu Zheng is not necessarily the only master. " He knew that Fang Haotian was strong enough to kill the triple of Yuanyang, so his understanding of the Xu family seemed that Xu Zheng was Fang Haotian''s opponent, and others were not enough. Fang Haotian grinned: "I''m just going to save people, not to destroy the Xu family. Of course, I don''t mind if I can kill it by the way. " Ren xiaocang knows that Fang Haotian has made a decision and can''t change it. He also really needs to be in charge of the Tuo family, so that he and Fang Haotian don''t start with the Tuo family as soon as they leave the ghost king or the Mei family. "Brother Tian Hao." At this time, Tuo poyan''s voice sounded, and then saw her running in with a piece of paper in her hand, as if it were some leaflet. Although now everyone knows that Tian Hao is Fang Haotian, Tuo poyan can''t change her mouth. Because when she knew Fang Haotian, her name was Tian Hao. It''s just a name anyway. Tian Hao and Fang Haotian are all their own names, and Fang Haotian didn''t correct her. For Tuo poyan snow, Fang Haotian really likes this lovely little girl. Fang Haotian met two girls with acceptable looks. One is Jiang Yi and the other is Tuo poyan Xue. But the latter is different from the former. At first glance, she is almost as lovely as Jiang Yi, but after looking more, you will find that Tuo poyan snow is very real, and Jiang Yi makes people feel a little fake and naive. In fact, not only Fang Haotian, but everyone likes Tuo poyan snow. Because it is true, so happy. Seeing her coming, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang naturally smiled on their faces. "Brother Tian Hao, you are here." Tuo poyan snow rushed in and said, "brother Tian Hao, I''ve thought about it. I''m still going to the auction. I really like that sword." "Go to the auction? If you want to go, go... " Fang Haotian was a little surprised. "I want you to go with me." Tuo poyan snow shook Fang Haotian''s sleeve and said, "the situation is different now. My father and my sister don''t let me go out and won''t take me to the auction. They say it''s dangerous outside. I thought for a long time. If brother Tian Hao accompanied me, my father and sister wouldn''t stop me. " "This..." Fang Haotian is a little embarrassed. It was no problem to go with Tuo poyan Xue, but now he is worried and wants to go to Luoxing city to save people. He doesn''t want to wait here for a moment. "Brother Tian Hao." Seeing Fang Haotian''s face embarrassed, Tuo poyan Xue quickly unfolded the paper in her hand to Fang Haotian and pointed to a sword diagram on it, "you see how beautiful this sword is, I really like it. Brother Tian Hao, just go with me. It won''t take a lot of time. " Ren xiaocang knew that Fang Haotian was in a hurry now, so he smiled and opened his mouth to say that he would go with Tuo poyan snow. But before he spoke, Fang Haotian suddenly replied, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Great. I''ll get the silver ticket with my father." Tuo poyan snow turned and ran. "Hello..." Fang Haotian shouted and wanted to tell her that he had a silver ticket. But Tuo poyan snow had already run out of the yard. She just laughed and let her go. Ren xiaocang looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. Why did you suddenly change your mind when you were in a hurry to go back. "I saw something I needed urgently." Fang Haotian knew Ren xiaocang''s meaning and said, "anyway, it''s not urgent. In these hours. It''s not too late for me to go to star city after the auction. I won''t say goodbye to you then. Sister Qiuju and my second brother will tell you. " Ren xiaocang nodded. After waiting for a while, Tuo poyan Xue ran back with a happy face and said, "I knew brother Tian Hao would accompany me, and my father would agree. He gave me 200000 silver notes, which should be enough for the sword. Come on, let''s go quickly. " Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan snow leave. But in order not to cause trouble, Fang Haotian changed his appearance in a corner of the tuobo family courtyard. Tuo poyanxue thought it was fun and pestered Fang Haotian to teach her. Fang Haotian can''t help her. After learning the magic face technique, Tuo poyan and Xue changed their appearance and had a good time. "Still playing, the auction is about to begin. If you go slowly, people may buy your sword. " After a while, Fang Haotian couldn''t help urging. Tuo poyan snow really likes the sword, but she won''t play when she is. Both of them changed their appearance and plundered out of a wall of tuobo''s house. Out of tuobo''s house, Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "I feel like a thief." Tuo poyan snow smiles. Under the guidance of Tuo poyan snow, they went straight to the chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce is located south of the middle of chaos Valley town. About half an hour later, a magnificent building appeared in Fang Haotian''s line of sight. The building is fifty or sixty meters high. Above the gate is a huge plaque engraved with four powerful golden characters: Guzhen chamber of Commerce. At this time, there are a lot of people at the door of the chamber of Commerce. It''s like a flood of people. They should all come for this large-scale auction. "Let''s go in." Tuo poyan snow is a little excited. On the way, she told Fang Haotian that she would attend every auction held in the town. Although she didn''t buy anything, she just likes to see it, because she can see a lot of interesting and new things every time. Her sister Tuo poliu Yun or her father Tuo polin brought her here most of the time. They walked to the door of the chamber of Commerce. "Hello. This is Zhang Jingchu, the receptionist of the chamber of Commerce. Who are you? " A young woman outside the gate broke a circle on Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan Xue''s face. Although they were strangers, they felt that they were born extraordinary according to their professional feeling, so she came forward to ask. After all, people of noble status can''t sit in ordinary seats like others. "We are the children of the Tang family in Luoxing city. We happened to pass by here today, so let''s have a look." Fang Haotian had prepared a speech and said, "my name is Tang Tian. This is my sister Tang Yanxue." "Tang family?" Zhang Jingchu''s beautiful eyes are slightly bright. Although chaotic Valley town is no longer under the jurisdiction of the Tang family, the Tang family is one of the top ten families and everyone in the chamber of Commerce knows it. The children of the Tang family are extraordinary. Zhang Jingchu secretly congratulated himself that he had not overlooked. She welcomed Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan snow in. When walking ahead, I thought that the Tang family was rich and generous. The children of the family who went out have always been generous. I hope this time is no exception. The chamber of commerce is large and dignified. The auction house is on the third floor of the chamber of Commerce. The auction house is magnificent. The walls around it are inlaid with many gold and crystal stones, which are combined into beautiful patterns. It looks not vulgar at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel happy. Zhang Jingchu arranged a small private room for Fang Haotian and tuopoyanxue. Sitting in a small private room, you can see the whole auction table. It''s not how much care Zhang Jingchu takes, but the private rooms here are designed like this. No matter which private room you are in, you can bring the whole auction desk into your eyes. This is the treatment of different identities. Of course, entering the private room, even if you don''t buy anything, you need to pay 1000 liang of silver. Zhang Jingchu said this before coming in, and Fang Haotian accepted her before arranging to come in. If a person is not willing to spend even one thousand liang of silver, he will have little chance to spend a lot at the auction. Of course, if you are a member of the chamber of Commerce, this fee will be exempted. But for those who can become members of the auction, the lowest level members will spend at least 300000 taels of silver in the chamber of commerce every year. Naturally, the chamber of Commerce will not care about these 1000 taels. The private room has been arranged, with everything from tea and snacks. It''s always good to spend a thousand liang of silver. There are people to serve, there is something to eat, and you don''t have to compete with so many people. "I''m right outside. You can tell me if you need anything." After the reception, Zhang Jingchu withdrew from the private room and stood at the door waiting. There is a receptionist in each private room. The receptionist has a commission. The higher the consumption of the private room in charge of entertainment, the higher the Commission of the receptionist. So every receptionist has to refine the golden eye of fire. If we find a big financier, the commission from that auction will be considerable. The auction will take some time to start. In the private room, I saw a large number of people coming in the circular hall below. Tuo poyanxue has participated in the auction many times before. She is very experienced and knows very well. After seeing that Fang Haotian had no experience in this field, she consciously explained to Fang Haotian, which was also a little expressive. He is her adored brother. Of course, we can''t miss the opportunity to show in front of him. Children always like to show off their best things in front of their adults and attract more attention. Tuo poyan snow is no exception. Most of the people sitting below are people who have no identity or just come in to watch the excitement. In every auction, most of the main consumers are people in private rooms. Of course, sometimes there are some very stingy people who are not willing to spend 1000 liang of silver to sit in private rooms and squeeze together with everyone, but they spend a lot of money to buy expensive things during the auction. But such things rarely happen. There are few people who have money and know how to enjoy it. At least Fang Haotian is not such a person. Although he won''t waste too much to enjoy, he is definitely not a person who wrongs himself. Fang Haotian listened to Tuo poyan snow tell him something about the auction, and the induction was quietly dispersed. All martial arts practitioners are interested in such a big auction. He wants to see if the ghost king who hasn''t appeared for a long time can''t help dressing up. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang both analyzed the reason why the ghost king didn''t appear. It should be that they were injured by Fang Haotian''s soul fire at that time. Now they haven''t recovered. After a while, Fang Haotian didn''t find the ghost king, but the fourth private room diagonally opposite attracted his attention. Chapter 193 In that private room, one of them was Mei Aoqi. In addition to the four masters of the Mei family standing behind Mei Aoqi, there are four people sitting opposite Mei Aoqi: three middle-aged men and a young woman. The young woman is dressed in red and looks pretty. She is somewhat charming when she looks around. The other three middle-aged men were dressed in black. They all had a cold breath and a soft look. They felt they had just drilled out of the grave. The feminine man with the whitest face among the three said, "Mei Aoqi, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your cultivation has improved a lot." Mei Aoqi had a bitter face and a complicated look and said, "don''t laugh at me, three elders. In front of your Yuanyang realm experts, my cultivation is nothing." The three smiled, looked at the woman and said, "but how can we compare with Yueyou?" From their words, no matter the three feminine men or the woman named Yue you, the four people just look young and very old. Otherwise, she can''t be worthy of Mei''s arrogance. It can be seen that the woman named Yue you is the oldest. exactly. If you know those three men and one woman, you will know that they are all famous killers as early as 70 years ago. The three men are martial brothers. The eldest martial brother is Xiang Yun, the second martial brother is Sha Tongtian, and the third is Huo Gu. They have a nickname "Three Yin kill". The woman Yueyou, whose full name is Pang Yueyou, is known as the mother in red. Hong Yi Niang has a principle that she doesn''t kill women, but only men. Hearing Xiang Yun''s words, Pang Yueyou didn''t speak, but smiled charmingly. Her smile was really charming, and Mei was proud and excited. If he didn''t know that the other party was the killer, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and wantonly. But he really didn''t dare. From his uncle meimeibo''s information about the four people, he learned that among the four killers, the lady in red is the most terrible. All the men who have slept with her have to die. Once there was a four fold master in Yuanyang who slept with her. She assassinated each other for six years and finally succeeded in killing each other. At that time, she was famous among the killers. Such a woman, even if she gave Mei Aoqi a hundred courage, didn''t dare to have an idea about Pang Yueyou. "Four elders, I will try my best to buy you two things at this auction." Mei Aoqi turned to the subject, "but I hope you don''t disappoint the younger generation." Xiang Yun glanced at Pang Yueyou and thought that the woman would kill all the people who slept with her. Won''t she marry all her life? Thinking in his heart, he dared not show any performance on the surface, and said, "don''t worry. Although the boy has the strength to kill the triple of Yuanyang, we are not the experts who have never killed the triple of Yuanyang. " Pang Yueyou looked at the auction table and finally said, "as long as you can buy me the red clothes, Fang Haotian will die." As soon as she said Fang Haotian''s name, Mei Aoqi''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "senior, keep your voice down. Maybe the boy will also come to the auction. Don''t let him hear our conversation and be on guard. After all, his strength is not bad. If he has defense, it will bring difficulty to his predecessors. " "Hum." Xiang Yun snorted coldly. But when they came down to speak, they didn''t mention Fang Haotian''s name again, and their words became more obscure. Even if people listened, they wouldn''t think they were targeting Fang Haotian. But they didn''t think Fang Haotian was a xuanhun double cultivator, and his induction was different from ordinary people. Although separated by several private rooms, what they said was insightful by Fang Haotian. "Asked the killer to deal with me?" Fang Haotian was calm on the surface and sneered in his heart. He planned how to kill the killers after the auction. Tuo poyan snow naturally won''t know all this. While eating, she stared nervously at the auction table. She hoped that the auction would start soon and that she could buy the Baijie Linglong sword as soon as possible. "By the way, Yanxue." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard from your sister that you practiced fingering with her. Why did you suddenly think of buying a sword?" "I''ll learn sword later." Tuo poyan Xue said without thinking, "I want to be the most powerful swordsman like my brother... It was agreed on the road. Now she changed her appearance and reported a pseudonym, so she called his brother to avoid revealing her secrets. "Swordsman?" Fang Haotian lost his smile and said, "this statement is new... People who learn swordsmanship are called swordsmen, which is more convenient than what kind of swordsmanship master they call... Can you learn swordsmanship?" "No." Tuo poyan Xue shook her head and said, "the sword technique is not important. I''ll just ask those sword practitioners in the family to teach me, or ask my father to buy it for me. Anyway, I must become a master of Kendo and an invincible swordsman like you... But the swordsmanship of my family is average. Where can I find the powerful swordsmanship? " Tuo poyan Xue''s innocent and lively face suddenly hung up worry, lying on the table with her cheeks in her hands, worrying about the sword technique. Dong! Fang Haotian suddenly patted Tuo poyan Xue''s small head with his hand and said, "what are you worried about? Since your brother is an invincible swordsman, can''t he teach you invincible swordsmanship?" "Yes..." Tuo poyan snow shouted excitedly, but soon shook her head and said, "that''s not good. The more powerful the swordsmanship is, the more extraordinary it will come from. It will involve many aspects. Such as families, such as gangs... Most of them can''t be spread out. Eldest brother is a disciple of Yuanwu sect. What he learned must be the supreme sword technique of Yuanwu sect. How can I let you pass on the sword technique to me and let you be treated by the sect rules? " "Yan Xue is really sensible." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but reach out and gently rubbed Tuo Yanxue''s head and said with a smile, "but I have some sword techniques that are not limited by any door rules. Although they can''t compare with my most powerful sword techniques, they are also very powerful levels. If you don''t dislike them, I''ll teach them to you. Do you want to learn?" Tuo poyan snow opened her eyes wide: "really? If you really don''t have to be punished by the door rules, I should learn. My brother said that the sword technique must be very powerful. I learn, I learn. Hum, when I learn the powerful sword technique, I can help my brother kill bad guys. " Fang Hao Tianle smiled and said, "OK, then study hard and help me kill bad people in the future. Now I''ll teach you the sword. Close your eyes. " Although Tuo poyan Xue thought it strange that she needed to close her eyes to spread the sword technique, she trusted Haotian very much, so she closed her eyes as she said. Fang Haotian pointed it out. Buzz! Fang Haotian passed the basic thirteen moves taught by Su Qingxuan to Tuo poyan Xue. It was originally 14 moves, but the sword pulling had become a move of its own. Fang Haotian had his consideration and didn''t pass the sword pulling skill to Tuo poyanxue for the time being, but only passed the 13 moves to her. Tuo poyan snow felt that there were suddenly more things in her mind. She was a little surprised. She opened her eyes and looked at Fang Haotian and said, "brother, can you learn magic?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "this is a secret skill. But it''s a secret. You can''t tell anyone. " Tuo poyan nodded heavily, "sure." There was a hint of excitement on her face. Because it was a secret, but her brother let her know. It was trust in her. And she knew the secret. Now she and her brother keep it together, which means that her relationship with her brother is different from others. Then, Tuo poyan Xue said again, "brother, this is just the basis of swordsmanship." "First learn the basics, then learn the sword technique." Fang Haotian said, "when the foundation is laid, you can learn swordsmanship all over the world." Tuo poyan Xue thought for a moment and said, "my brother is right... She went to the empty seat on one side and competed with the sword in the future. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly moved. "What a genius!" Fang Haotian felt frightened. Although he directly branded the basic thirteen movements into the soul of Tuo poyan Xue by soul skill, it was her first practice after all. It was supposed to be very strange. You know, it''s two different things to think about it and really show it. For example, in theory, it may not be in practice. But now Tuo poyan Xue can draw it out completely after looking at the basic thirteen moves again in her mind, as if she had practiced for a long time. Fang Haotian recalled the scene when he first practiced the basic thirteen moves. He definitely didn''t learn and master it so quickly. In fact, Fang Haotian ignored one point. At the beginning, Su Qingxuan was dictating and demonstrating. He followed suit, but no matter how good his memory is, the things he wrote down will naturally be unfamiliar for the first time. But now he uses the soul skill to directly break the basic thirteen moves into Tuo poyan Xue''s soul, as if she was born with heaven. In addition, Tuo poyan Xue''s talent is really not bad, so Tuo poyan Xue seems to be more evil than Fang Haotian''s talent in learning sword. Tuo poyan Xue really has a talent to learn sword. Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking: "after Qingxuan recovers, I have to tell her about Yanxue and see if she can teach Yanxue herself. Don''t waste a Kendo genius." Tuo poyanxue is practicing his sword. Fang Haotian looks at it with pleasure and occasionally puts forward some suggestions. Outside the door, Zhang Jingchu waited. She wondered why the room was so quiet. The brother and sister didn''t say a word and didn''t talk to each other? If she wasn''t afraid that the guests wouldn''t like it, she really wanted to push the door in to see if the brothers and sisters were still inside. Where did Zhang Jingchu know that Fang Haotian was more cautious now? After Zhang Jingchu left the private room and closed the door, he secretly laid a layer of soul barrier to shield the sound. There was no sound outside. If someone uses inductive force to detect, Fang Hao can detect it on Tianma. The lights on the stage of the somewhat dim auction house suddenly lit up, making the hall much brighter. The auction began. An old man in royal clothes came up from the back of the auction platform. Behind him was a young and sexy beauty who wanted to spray nosebleed. The woman attracted at least all the men''s attention at once. "I didn''t lie to you. Every time a large auction is held, there are big beauties to see." "It''s really beautiful. If we can get into our brother''s bed, it''s worth a short life of ten years!" "Hehe, don''t think about it. Just feast your eyes. We can''t afford such a beautiful woman. " From the comments of many people staring at the beauty in the hall, it can be seen that few people come here to buy things and many people see beauty. Of course, it''s a happy thing for any man to be able to buy things and see beautiful women. The woman held a crystal tray in her hand, which was covered with red silk. Anyone who has participated in the auction will know that the woman is the assistant of the auctioneer to assist in the auction. The things in her tray are the first items in today''s auction. The old man pressed his hands. With his gesture, the hall was much quieter. Chapter 194 The old man looked at least 60 or 70 years old, but his voice was loud: "welcome to this auction. I''m a big auctioneer here. Many people must know me, and those who don''t know me don''t have to remember my name, because I may be the host of such a large auction next time. " "Before the auction, I would like to say that if you have any valuable items to auction, you can entrust them to our chamber of Commerce for auction... Our chamber of Commerce has always been fair, fair and just..." Wan Qianfu briefly said some opening remarks and soon got to the point, "I won''t say much, wasting your valuable time. Now the auction officially begins, and the first item is officially opened. " As soon as wanqianfu''s voice fell, the woman went to the middle of the stage. She gently opened the red silk, just as she untied her clothes. When the red silk is uncovered, there is a small blue book on the tray. You can see what it must be. "As you can see, the first item is a martial arts script called Baili Shenquan. This is a unique skill of Baili family in chaotic Valley town 360 years ago. With the disappearance of the Baili family, the Zhenzu boxing manual disappeared, and now it finally appears again. This fist is extremely domineering and can be practiced to the ultimate level. It can be said that it is comparable to the middle level of spirit level or even the top level of spirit level martial arts. " "The starting price is 10000 Liang silver, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 Liang." Hearing the introduction of wanqianfu, it was a sensation. Some martial artists who did not join the zongmen or Ming family background turned red. It''s hard for martial artists like them to get good martial arts scripts. In fact, in many clan families in Yuanwu County, the martial arts comparable to the spirit level are definitely the most precious among the most precious treasures, which are regarded as the existence of Zhenzu treasures. Of course, since Baili Shenquan is rated as the lower level of spirit level, it may not be comparable to the upper level of spirit level, and it is good to be comparable to the middle level of spirit level. Auctioneers want things to get a good price. It''s normal to exaggerate and boast appropriately. But even the inferior martial arts of spirit level are attractive enough for many people. And the price is not high. Many martial artists participated in the start of 10000 Liang silver. Moreover, the auctions in front are cheaper. If the front does not participate, many people in the back will not be eligible. Many people are interested in Baili Shenquan. Ten thousand Liang started and soon called more than fifty thousand Liang. In the hall, a big man suddenly stood up and shouted fiercely, "shit, I pay 80000 Liang. Who dares to rob me?" "Is 80000 Liang great? I''ll pay 85000. " Another guy roared, "I''m learning boxing. I''m sure to win the hundred mile God boxing." "Grass, rob me? I''m going to decide, 90000! " Looking at the sound of participating in the auction below, Fang Haotian, who participated in the auction for the first time, was a little stunned. This is the first auction item. It''s just a martial arts script of spirit level. If there''s no accident, it will sell 100000. How much money will it cost when it comes to the back items? "It''s no wonder that martial artists don''t have much money. Most martial artists don''t save their money for something that can help them improve their strength. With strength, are you afraid of no money? From this point of view, it is estimated that the back will have to use Xuanshi or Lingshi to participate in the shooting... " Fang Haotian secretly said. The bidding in the auction hall finally stopped, and the fist score of Baili Shenquan was finally bought with 110000 Liang silver. "The second item is a sword, called Baijie Linglong sword. This sword was originally the masterpiece of a generation of sword casting masters more than 100 years ago. It was owned by a killer named Linglong thirty years ago. Although the cultivation of Linglong killer Yuanyang territory triple is not bad, it is because of this sword that she successfully assassinated a Yuanyang territory Wuzhong with the cultivation of Yuanyang territory triple. It goes without saying that Baijie Linglong sword has a sharp edge. What''s more important is that this sword is smaller and thinner than ordinary swords, which greatly improves the speed of the sword holder''s sword... " Wan Qianfu is like a treasure in his family. He talks freely and introduces the advantages of Baijie Linglong sword in the form of amplification. Tuo poyan Xue stopped practicing the sword at this time. She came for the sword and stared at the woman on the stage excitedly. It was the Baijie exquisite sword waved with beautiful dancing posture. "In fact, the hundred mile divine fist is more precious than this sword. It''s just that there are many people practicing sword and few people practicing boxing in the world, so the chamber of Commerce auctioned the sword behind the hundred mile magic fist, but 200000 is more than enough to buy the sword... " Fang Haotian glanced at the pink Tuo poyan snow, and estimated in his heart. Fang Hao and Fang Yan are told to follow. This sword unexpectedly had a guy who had to fight for life and death. When Tuo dialed Yanxue out 200000 liang of silver and the other party added 10000 without thinking, the excitement on her face disappeared and the whole person was Yan. "Strange, who is that woman?" Fang Haotian''s inductive force is released again. Soon, he found that the person who competed with Tuo poyan Xue for the sword was the woman killer named Yue you who was with Mei Aoqi. At this time, Mei Aoqi and Sanyin kill the four men in the room were also surprised to look at Pang Yueyou, a woman in red, and were surprised that she wanted to take this sword at such a high price. Although this sword can make the sword holder faster, it is thin and difficult to bear the force. Once it is hard to fight with the enemy, it is easier to break than the regular sword. If the sword is sharp, the price will be discounted. Mei Aoqi asked, "elder Pang, is this sword worth so much silver?" Without waiting for Mei Aoqi to finish, Pang Yueyou said, "what I''m good at is a fast sword. This sword can make my sword faster, which is most suitable for me." "I see." Mei Aoqi won''t ask again. If people have money to buy, it''s a million. That''s also their business. It''s not a smart thing to ask a killer. "There is a big difference between a fast sword and a slow sword. Since the female killer is good at fast sword, I can''t let her do it. If her sword is fast, more people will die. " Fang Haotian retracts the sensing force. At this time, wanqianfu raised his voice on the stage: "200000, is there anyone else to bid? For the first time... Although as an experienced man, more valuable things have been auctioned countless times, the price of the items originally estimated to be 150000 is now so much higher than that, and wanqianfu can''t help being a little excited. "Two hundred thousand for the second time..." "No bid yet? Two hundred thousand... " In the private room, Mei Aoqi and Sanyin kill smiled at Pang Yueyou, the red dress mother. Congratulations. Pang Yueyou looked calm and reached out to pick up the tea in front of her, as if the sword was already in her arms. "Two hundred and fifty thousand Liang." At this time, a gentle voice suddenly sounded. Mei Aoqi and three yin kill looked stunned. Pang Yueyou''s hand holding tea was slightly stiff, and her face was still calm, but there was an opening in the depths of her eyes, and she flashed away, and then said, "two hundred and sixty thousand." "Two hundred seventy thousand." "... two hundred eighty thousand." "Three hundred thousand." Fang Haotian called out the price of 300000. Tuo poyan Xue reacted. She said anxiously, "I didn''t bring so many silver tickets..." "Nothing. Since you like it, let alone 300000, I''ll buy it for you. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "your brother, I have nothing else, but I don''t lack silver tickets." At this time, Fang Haotian has removed the soul enchantment, so Zhang Jingchu, who is waiting at the door, heard his voice talking to Tuo poyan snow. When Fang Haotian called out 300000, Zhang Jingchu was already a little excited. When she heard Fang Hao''s words, she was immediately happy, which means she won''t stand at the door for nothing today. When they receive, they only eat with a commission. If none of the guests they receive at the end of a month consume, they will work in vain this month. Of course, such opportunities are still rare. However, it is common to get no commission a day. Now, if Fang Haotian is sure to win, there must be consumption. It only depends on how much. According to Zhang Jingchu''s experience, this sword can never exceed 3 million Liang. Pang Yueyou didn''t immediately bid. Her hand shook slightly and the teacup broke open. After a while, Pang Yueyou almost gnashed his teeth and shouted, "350000." "Four hundred thousand!" Fang Haotian added 50000 without even thinking about it. Yanxue likes this sword. He will buy it anyway. The other party is the killer who came to kill him. Naturally, he won''t let him down. "Four hundred thousand?" Tuo poyan Xue''s eyes widened, which completely exceeded her expectation. "Nothing." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m your brother. Isn''t mine yours?" Tuo poyan Xue was moved: "brother, you are very kind to me." "Fool, you are my sister. You should be nice to you." Fang Haotian smiled. Zhang Jingchu outside the door listened to her inner envy, shook her head and sighed. What a different life! I also have a brother, but this brother only treats her as a sister when he asks her to gamble? Pang Yueyou didn''t bid again. Four hundred thousand Liang totally exceeded her expectation, and there were things she valued more. I didn''t want to waste so much money on this sword. And as a killer, I don''t have to spend money on some things. Killer, sometimes you can be a robber part-time. Pang Yueyou reached for a new tea cup and said faintly, "can you find out which private room was fighting for the sword with me just now?" "Yes, no problem at all." Mei Aoqi replied, then waved his lower body, and a confidant behind him immediately went out. In Mei''s proud heart, the guy who dares to compete with Pang Yueyou for the sword is already a dead man. Baijie Linglong sword was sold for 400000 Liang silver. Zhang Jingchu soon took the sword in and handed it over to Fang Haotian. After that, Zhang Jingchu waited at the door again, and the deacon of the chamber of Commerce who brought the sword quickly left. At this time, the receptionists at the door of other private rooms looked at Zhang Jingchu with envy. Zhang Jingchu is also very happy. I was thinking that the tone of Childe Tang Tian was at least 3 million Liang silver. Maybe I will take part in the shooting later. If she buys another item, she will earn a considerable income today and pay off her brother''s gambling debt. Just at the thought of such a brother on her own stall, she couldn''t help sighing and admired Tuo poyan snow more and more. At this time, she felt more and more happy to have a brother who loved himself. The auction continues. Chapter 195 Whew, whew, whew! Tuo Poyan Snow''s excited sword dance. Although it is the simplest plucking, splitting, stabbing, lifting, sweeping, collapsing and clicking... It has a sense of perfection. Although she is only eleven years old, she is so tall that she has no problem pulling her sword. But also because she is young, this sword is light and can be made for her. Fang Haotian saw in his eyes that he wanted to pass the sword technique passed to Qiu Ju to Tuo poyan snow. With such talent, you should learn the best sword technique. "It''s really necessary to talk to Qing Xuan." Among the women he knows, Su Qingxuan''s sword technique is the highest. Fang Haotian wants Su Qingxuan to teach Tuo poyanxue the sword technique more and more. He thinks this is the best for Tuo poyanxue. The auction continued and the bidding continued. Fang Haotian didn''t take part in the shooting of eight items. Zhang Jingchu began to be a little disappointed. She knew very well that there were more than 3 million taels of things to be auctioned, and that childe Tang Tian might not participate in the auction. "The following is the ninth item to be photographed today. It is a treasure of heaven and earth, named Wannian Kui water flower. It is a universal pill for refining spirit level pills. With this flower, no matter what pill is refined, as long as it is spirit level, it will be 100% successful... " Wanqianfu began to introduce the ninth item. Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked. He was willing to promise Tuo poyan Xue to come to the auction for this flower. This flower is not only the introduction of spirit level elixir, but also the main material for refining spirit level top-grade XuanZhen ghost elixir. With this flower, Fang Haotian is short of ordinary materials, which can be bought in general medicine shops. The materials needed to refine spirit level pills are expensive. With this flower, you don''t have to worry about the probability of failure and avoid waste. Moreover, the materials of some pills are extremely rare and can not be failed. In case of failure, there is little chance to find materials again. Therefore, this flower, as a spirit level elixir, has a 100% success rate and the price is naturally not low. The starting price is 2 million Liang, or 20000 Xuanshi. At least 100000 taels or 1000 pieces of Xuanshi will be added each time. "Three million." The first bidder turned out to be Mei Aoqi. One million taels will be added as soon as the bid is made. It is aggressive and is bound to win. "Wow!" The hall was in an uproar. Fang Hao moved in his heart and smiled. The Mei family obviously already knew that Mei Aogu''s soul was stunned after being badly hurt. I bought this flower to ask an alchemist to refine a spirit level soul pill to repair Mei Aogu''s soul. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are alchemists in big families like the Mei family. Even if they are not from the Mei family, they can also be offered by the Mei family with high salaries. "3.1 million." Someone raised the price. Mei Aoqi offered without even thinking about it: "four million Liang... After that, he got up and stood in front of the window, his voice was loud, spread all over the corner of the hall, and said," this flower is inevitable for my Mei family. Please don''t compete with me. The Mei family is very grateful. " As soon as the famous brand was lit, the person who raised the price immediately lost his voice. But many people in the hall frowned and looked disgusted. The ten thousand money rich eyebrow on the auction table also wrinkled slightly. Mei''s arrogant behavior is tantamount to breaking the rules. As soon as you show your identity, some people who want to buy and have the money to buy, but are afraid of the forces of the Mei family, they will naturally retreat. In this way, it is difficult to make a good price. But Mei''s arrogance has made a sound. Wanqianfu doesn''t like it anymore. It''s hard to say anything. After all, the Mei family is a big family. They spend a lot of money in the chamber of Commerce in a year. Wanqianfu is just an auctioneer. Naturally, they won''t offend Mei''s pride because it''s only a few million Liang. If the chamber of commerce thinks there is a problem, it will naturally send someone to intervene. It is not his turn to say anything. "Four million for the first time." Wanqianfu suppressed his inner unhappiness and continued his role as usual on the surface. "Who dares to bid? The Mei family clearly oppresses others by force. Whoever bids is tantamount to provoking the Mei family and is regarded as an enemy by the Mei family. " "Why doesn''t the chamber of Commerce stop such behavior? If all powerful people are like this, the chamber of Commerce will make fart money. " "Shit, in this way, even if you have money, you don''t dare to buy it." "Those who have money can''t afford the Mei family dare not buy it. Those who can provoke the Mei family don''t want to make friends with the Mei family because of this matter. This flower belongs to the Mei family. " No one offered, but there were all kinds of discontent. Mei Aoqi seemed unheard of these comments, but she looked proud and raised her eyebrows. It''s useless to talk about it. My Mei family is rich and powerful. What if I pressure you? There is no need to be stupid. Force. Obviously, you can use your own power to spend less money. You don''t have to spend more money. There''s no place to spend money and there''s something wrong with your brain. Xiang Yun said with a smile, "in this way, master Mei has saved a lot of money." Mei was arrogant again, but she kept a low profile in front of these killers. He smiled and said, "the family''s estimate for me this time is 10 million. I''m saving my family six million now. My father must be very happy. " Pang Yueyou suddenly said, "Congratulations, master Mei." Mei Aoqi was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "if I can really be the owner of the house, I will certainly have more cooperation with you in the future. If one day you are tired of... Hehe, my Mei family welcomes you to settle down at any time. You can choose the conditions. " Pang Yueyou and Sanyin kill both smiled. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t refuse Mei''s arrogance on the spot. Smart people will leave a way for themselves, and killers do get tired of it. With Mei Aoqi''s words today, they really don''t want to be killers in the future. They want to find a place to live a quiet life. The Mei family is also a good choice. Mei Aoqi also knows that it is impossible to attract each other now. Now saying such words is just a kind of kindness. But soliciting him is sincere. If he wants to be the master of the house, he always needs some of his own strength. He starts to layout now. He still needs a killer like this. For example, some opposition voices in the family can be wiped out by these killers when necessary. "4.1 million." Suddenly, a voice sounded when wanqianfu wanted to hammer. Wan Qianfu''s hand holding the hammer froze, and a happy look suddenly appeared in his eyes. Although he was also surprised that someone dared to compete with the Mei family, as long as someone competed for the price, he could raise it, he could make a good price, and the higher his commission. As for who competes with the Mei family and how, it has nothing to do with him as an auctioneer. "Let others fight for the head and break the blood, and take the money from the high platform." Isn''t this the first thing that the old auctioneer who took him to the world said to him, saying that this is the auctioneer''s first criterion? The hall was also in an uproar, and then everyone was excited. There''s a good play! Everyone looked up and wanted to see which private room reported the price increase, and which private room people actually ignored Mei''s arrogant warning and the strength of the Mei family. "Who?" Mei Aoqi has regarded Wannian sunflower as something in his bag, and no one dares to rob him. Now someone is raising the price. After he was stunned, he was angry and blurted out. The person who raised the price didn''t answer and waited for Mei to bid proudly. "Five million!" Mei Aoqi roared when she saw that the voice ignored him. "5.1 million." As soon as Mei proudly offered, the voice added. Not much. Only the lowest price is added each time, 100000 Liang. "Who, who? Get out of here. " Mei Ao rushed to the window and shouted angrily. The voice still ignored Mei''s pride, but Leng chip''s voice echoed in the hall: "is this the so-called fairness and justice of the chamber of Commerce?" As soon as he said this, a dignified voice suddenly sounded: "Mei Aoqi, this is the chamber of Commerce, not your Mei family. If you make trouble again, we''ll invite you out. " "Damn it." Mei Aoqi hit the wall with a fist and almost knocked the wall down. "Young master, it''s still the private room that bought Baijie Linglong sword." At this time, one of Mei Aoqi''s men came in and reported, "the private room has bought the sword so far. Now it''s the second time to take part in the shooting." Pang Yueyou was unhappy that Baijie Linglong sword was robbed and bought. When he heard this, his cold eyebrow slightly picked it and said, "for?" Mei Aoqi''s man didn''t speak. They just need to do their own duty. As for the purpose of each other, it is naturally up to the big guys to think about it. "You all go out and stare at me. Whether we buy the flower or the people in the private room buy it, the result I need is that I take it back to Mei''s house. " Mei Aoqi orders his men. After his men left, he took out four hundred thousand Liang silver tickets and put them on the table. He said to Pang Yueyou and others, "four help me again." "It''s easy to say." Pang Yueyou and Sanyin kill took the silver ticket without thinking about it. Then Pang Yueyou said to Sanyin, "kill that man. How about I, you and six of his wealth?" Xiang Yun said with a smile, "is there more?" "You are one. It''s good that I don''t have five or five points with you." Pang Yueyou sneered, raised the 100000 Liang silver note in his hand and said, "if you don''t agree, I won''t take this silver note." "Four or six is four or six." Xiang Yun and the three men looked at each other and responded. They are not fools. How many killers are fools? The other party is obviously rich and powerful. If you can kill 60% of his wealth, it must be a considerable sum. However, Fang Ming knows that the Mei family is the largest family in chaotic Valley town. One of the five forces dares to compete with Mei arrogantly. Naturally, their strength is not poor. It''s much better to grasp it with Pang Yueyou. Kill each other to get 60%, not a point. They will even be killed, and they have become the money boy. Caution is always one of the killer''s rules. They didn''t know that all their actions were under Fang Haotian''s control. The person who raised the price is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said secretly, "do you want to assassinate me? I''ll get rid of you all today. " Mei Aoqi comes with a task. She is bound to win the water flower of Wannian sunflower. Fang Haotian is bound to win the soul pill because he wants to help Su Qingxuan refine it. In addition, he wants to provoke Mei Aoqi and kill each other, so he won''t give up. As a result, prices soared sharply. In the twinkling of an eye, it exceeded 10 million Liang and reached 15 million Liang, far exceeding Mei Aoqi''s personal ability. Mei was too proud to raise the price, so she had to give up: "he must die, he must die." Pang Yueyou glanced at Mei''s pride and said, "we can give you the flowers after killing him. But you need to give us two million taels of silver each. " Mei proudly opened her eyes: "two million per person?" "Two million taels per person adds up to only eight million taels. It''s like you spent eight million on this flower." Pang Yueyou said, "in the end, you saved the family 2 million Liang, which is better than you had to paste 5 million Liang upside down to buy it." Mei Aoqi thought for a while and then smiled and said, "if I count like this, I really make money. Well, that''s it. " Pang Yueyou smiled. Mei Aoqi''s purpose is to buy the flower. Now the flower has been bought. There are only two things he cares about at the auction. He wants to help Pang Yueyou buy it. Fang Haotian is not interested in the things auctioned later. But instead of leaving immediately, he asked Zhang Jingchu to come in. He doesn''t want to bid again, but he has other things he wants to buy from the chamber of Commerce. Chapter 196 Zhang Jingchu is now in full bloom. Although she is not the one who earns the most today, because the items involved in shooting are more expensive. But now it has completely exceeded her expectations and she is satisfied. Without waiting for Zhang Jingchu to speak, Fang Haotian handed her a list of materials he had just written and said, "I want to buy these things and see if your Chamber of Commerce has them." "OK, I''ll ask right away." No matter whether Fang Haotian had big consumption in advance, Zhang Jingchu couldn''t refuse such a request. He left immediately with the list. Of course, with the big consumption in front of Fang Haotian, Zhang Jingchu will walk lighter and faster. "The strength of this chamber of commerce is not bad. I hope there are those things. If so, you can refine antidote pills for your father. " Fang Haotian looked at the closed door and looked forward. Zhang Jingchu will come back later. The result disappointed Fang Haotian, but he was not disappointed. Disappointed, the chamber of Commerce said that it could not get together what Fang Haotian wanted. But what didn''t disappoint Fang Haotian was that the chamber of commerce could get together within a month. I don''t know whether the chamber of Commerce starts from the floor or whether those things are really so valuable. The price opened by the chamber of commerce is nearly 30 million taels of silver. If Fang Hao wants to be naive, he needs to pay a deposit of 3 million now. There is a saying about the deposit. If Fang Haotian doesn''t want it at that time, three million yuan can''t be refunded. However, the chamber of commerce could not collect all the money within one month. The chamber of commerce not only had to pay Fang Haotian 3 million yuan, but also had to pay another 3 million yuan. Such a large number of transactions, Zhang Jingchu surface inhibition, the heart is actually very excited. When Fang Haotian took out three million silver tickets and said yes, Zhang Jingchu''s heart beat faster suddenly. "Why are you so nervous?" Fang Haotian is strange. Zhang Jingchu took a deep breath and waited for a while until she felt that she could really speak. She truthfully said, "I have a commission on any consumption here today." Her voice still quivered with excitement. Not only did my brother repay his gambling debts, but also his family''s life was greatly improved. Fang Haotian signed the contract with Zhang Jingchu, but the consignee wrote his own name and the name of Tuo poyan snow. Of course, it says "Tang Tian" and "Tang Yanxue". After everything is in order, Fang Haotian takes Tuo poyan snow to leave. "They left. They were brothers and sisters. My brother''s name is Tang Tian and my sister''s name is Tang Yanxue. " Soon after Fang Haotian left the private room, Mei Aoqi got a report from his subordinates. "Surname Tang?" Mei was stunned with pride. "It can''t be the children of the Tang family... So young and so big, only the children of the Tang family in Yuanwu county can have this ability. Pang Yueyou glanced at Mei''s arrogance and said, "are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Mei proudly sneered, "what about the children of the Tang family? This is chaos Valley town. Even if he is a dragon, he must be coiled for me, and if he is a tiger, he must lie down for me. " The four killers smiled with a cold, vicious smile. Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan snow walk out of the chamber of Commerce. Fang Haotian said as soon as he came out of the door. His voice went straight into Yanxue''s ear: "Yanxue, someone wants to kill me." Tuo poyan snow was surprised. Fang Haotian then said, "I want to lead them out of town. Are you afraid?" As soon as Tuo dialed Yanxue, she tightened the Baijie Linglong sword in her hand, shook her head and whispered, "I''m not afraid of anything around my brother." Fang Haotian reached out and took Tuo Yanxue''s hand and walked outside the town together. After a while, Mei Aoqi and others walked out of the chamber of Commerce and looked at the two figures in front. Mei Aoqi sneered: "I actually want to leave chaos Valley town. Ha ha, it''s just right that I killed someone outside, and there''s no hand or tail." One of Mei Aoqi''s men suddenly said, "young master, that guy dares to fight us. His strength may not be bad. Do you want to send someone to try first?" Mei Aoqi nodded and said, "OK. The four of you will do it first. But I think there are four elders here. We don''t have to be afraid of that boy at all. Even if they are from the Tang family, no matter how strong the Tang family is, one of its young children can''t be the opponent of the four predecessors. " ... chaotic Valley town is actually a very prosperous place, but it is a wilderness outside the town. There are two different worlds inside and outside the town. Fang Haotian led Tuo Yanxue''s hand and walked slowly forward. As soon as he watched the roadside scenery, he didn''t know the danger. More than a mile out of town, Fang Haotian suddenly put on a sneer of disdain. Mei Aoqi and others are approaching. "Offended me, Mei Aoqi is still in the mood to watch flowers and grass here. Do you really think I am Mei Aoqi without temper?" Mei Aoqi sneaks close. Seeing that Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan Xue had no crisis at all, they couldn''t help humming, then shook their hands and burst into a cold light. This is a short sword with only palm length. "Whew!" The sound of breaking the air was extremely sharp, and the cold light hit the left key of Fang Haotian''s head with a tricky arc. Before the cold light came, there was a strange smell attack. The dagger was impressively coated with strong poison. If you were shot, fear would kill you on the spot. Now Fang Haotian''s sensitivity is so strong that he can also cave qiuhao with poison on his short sword. His heart sneered, but on the surface he was surprised. He took Tuo poyan snow aside and drank, "who?" The dagger shot into the air and into a small tree nearby. The small trees withered in the twinkling of an eye, and the poison on the dagger was terrible. Seeing the withered little tree, Fang Haotian frowned and killed Nian without any hesitation. It''s just bidding at the auction. Mei Aoqi is so vicious that she kills people. It''s really a disaster to stay in the world. If you don''t take the opportunity to get rid of it today, maybe the tuobo family will be poisoned by him in the future. Whoosh Mei Aoqi and others rushed out quickly and no longer hid their tracks. "Mei arrogance?" Fang Haotian looked stunned. "It''s me, young master." Mei Aoqi smiled, with a deep gloom in her smile. Looking at Fang Haotian, she admitted generously, "boy, it''s not so easy to take our things and want to go." "Your things?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "when did I take your things? Wannian sunflower was bought by me through bidding at the auction. You can''t argue that I''m poor. Why do you want me to hand it in now? " "We have your life now." Mei said proudly, "if you don''t want to die, hand in something. Do you think your brother and sister''s life is more precious than that flower? " Fang Haotian stared at Mei Aoqi and suddenly smiled. Mei Aoqi suddenly had a bad feeling that the other party was too calm. He asked subconsciously, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh that you are pigs." Fang Haotian took a deep breath, then slowly spit it out and raised his head. On that childish face, a touch of Senran also appeared. As soon as he pulled Yanxue, he rushed forward, "you are not qualified to kill my brother and sister!" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Seeing that Fang Haotian rushed forward with a little girl, a sneer also appeared on Xiang Yun''s face. Although Fang Haotian''s outburst shows the strong cultivation atmosphere of Yuanyang, they have killed even more powerful Yuanyang experts. Where do they pay attention to a guy of Yuanyang? Three yin kill. Three yin kills always retreat at the same time. Whether it''s the martial artist who assassinated Xuanli territory or the expert who assassinated Yuanyang territory, they all work together. Boom! The three stepped out in one step and met boldly. The powerful momentum suddenly surged out of the body of the three yin kill. The ferocity flashed in their eyes, and then they waved their swords abruptly. The fierce wind had a deep sound explosion. One shot is the real killing move. Killer, a shot is a killer. When the three attack, a tacit tactic is formed in an instant. The three kill moves are integrated to kill Fang Haotian at the fastest speed! Pang Yueyou''s cold eyebrow couldn''t help but slightly picked it and said, "it seems that I don''t need to do it... In terms of personal strength, she is better than any one of the three yin killings, but the three yin killings at this time let her know that she may not be an opponent and dare not twist her edge. A smile appeared on Mei''s proud face. Wannian sunflower is definitely his, and it''s still so easy to get. Looking at such a terrible move of Sanyin killing, Mei Aoqi couldn''t help but say proudly, "boy, I know you are from the Tang family, but what about the Tang family? The mountains here are high and the water is far away. The Tang family can''t know if you die... " The sound stopped suddenly and was interrupted by the flash of sword light. The angry sword is a million feet cold! The sword light instantly drowned the three yin kill. "How stupid you are to be a killer but not to be a killer and confront people head-on!" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded after the sword light. "Not good." Pang Yueyou and Mei''s arrogant faces changed dramatically. Poof poof! Three blood gushed, and the body of three yin killed was broken. "Run away..." Pang Yueyou exclaimed and retreated violently. Whew! Millions of sword lights suddenly condensed into a small sword light. Pang Yueyou just stepped back, and the sword light pierced her throat. The next moment she saw Fang Haotian standing in front of her with a smiling face, and his sword stopped in front of Mei''s proud eyebrows. Pang Yueyou stared at Fang Haotian. Her charming eyes were no longer charming at this time. Some were only desperate fear and shocked. Mei was really not proud at this time. He was trembling and his crotch was cold. He never thought that the prey that should have been sheep suddenly turned into a tiger. Staring at the Baijie exquisite sword held by Fang Haotian, Mei Aoqi''s voice trembled to the extreme: "you, what do you want?" "Bang." Fang Haotian kicked Pang Yueyou three meters away. Although the other party is a woman and a beauty, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, she is just a killer, a killer who wants to kill him. What pity for fragrance and jade? Tell a killer that pity for fragrance and jade. Fang Haotian is not so stupid. Fang Haotian smiled and asked, "what do you want to do now? What do you think I want to do? " "Don''t kill me." Mei Aoqi suddenly softened her knees. It''s too awesome! The four powerful killers are so vulnerable, just like the four killers are not the masters of Yuanyang, nor the killers who have killed more than three masters of Yuanyang, but the four Xuanli martial artists who can only boast. However, Mei Aoqi knows that Pang Yueyou and others are really not boasting. They really have assassins with more than three levels of strength in Yuanyang territory. Maybe as Fang Haotian said, it''s stupid for a killer to fight head-on with people. A person who should have lived in the dark world should not have stood in the light. Chapter 197 Poof poof! Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword and cut off the heads of Mei Aoqi''s four completely scared confidants, and then his sword stopped in front of Mei Aoqi''s eyebrows again. When he killed, Mei Aoqi had a chance to resist. But this guy was completely awed by Fang Haotian''s strength and didn''t dare to move half a silk. Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Tuo poyan Xue: "Yan Xue, he said we were from the Tang family." Tuobo Yanxue smiled and said, "our tuobo family is not as strong as the Tang family." "Tuobo family, Yanxue... Ah!" Mei proudly raised her head abruptly, "you, you are Fang Haotian, you, you are Tuo poyan snow... Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I can do anything. In the future, I will be your dog. You need me. Our Mei family is plotting to destroy the tuobo family. You need me to inform you. Don''t kill me. You really need me. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "what''s the plot of the Mei family?" "I don''t know exactly. All I know is that just late last night, a mysterious expert suddenly met my father and uncle. It seems that he wants to kill you and destroy the tuobo family in three months. " Mei Aoqi said quickly in order to survive, "but I don''t know who the mysterious master is now. Fang Haotian, young master Fang, that mysterious expert should be an expert of my uncle''s level. You need me to help you find out who he is in the Mei family so that you can fight a prepared war. " "Brother, don''t believe him." Tuo poyan snow suddenly said, "a person who doesn''t even care about the survival of his family for his own life will never be trusted." Fang Haotian nodded, "I really can''t believe it." "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m really useful. I''m really useful to keep my dog alive." Mei Ao was so frightened that she kowtowed. "It''s no good killing me anyway. Why don''t you keep a dog..." "Buzz!" Mei Aoqi, who was kowtowing, suddenly felt a shock in her mind, and then heard a ethereal voice: "I am your master Fang Haotian. In the future, you will be my dog. You can bite whoever I ask you to bite. Now I sign a soul contract with you. As long as you are a little unfaithful, I will turn you into an idiot completely. Look up now. " "Yes, yes." Mei Ao looked up angrily. Fang Haotian pointed at Mei''s proud eyebrows. Mei arrogant spirit has been controlled by Fang Haotian''s soul skill. What is more, there will be no resistance. He has signed the soul contract with Fang Haotian honestly. "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly kicked Mei Aoqi up, and fainted when he fell on the roadside with a Blatter. "We searched. You search for that woman. " Fang Haotian turned and walked to the corpse that had been killed by Sanyin. Tuo poyan Xue was stunned, and then ran to Pang Yueyou''s body. These four killers have been killers for many years and accumulated a lot of wealth. Everyone has a space ring. Tuo poyan Xue took off Pang Yueyou''s space ring and searched her again. She came back when she found nothing else. "That''s it. It should be a space ring. " Tuo poyan Xue came from a big family. Naturally, she has heard of the space ring. Fang Haotian took it over, wiped out Pang Yueyou''s space ring soul mark, then applied his soul mark and returned it to Tuo poyan snow, saying, "what you searched belongs to you. But you must keep it a secret. No matter who it is, you can''t tell anyone except brother Ren about today when you go back. " "For me? Thank you, brother. " Tuo poyan Xue hesitated, took the ring, put it on, and said, "can''t my father and my sister say?" "Stop talking." Fang Haotian said, "I don''t believe them, but I''m afraid they''ll leak. Moreover, we killed four killers and the young master of the Mei family. If we let them know, they will only be worried. You''re different from brother Ren. He''s a master. He''s not afraid. " Tuo poyan Xue thought seriously, then nodded and said, "my brother is right, then I will only tell brother Ren... How can I use this space ring?" Fang Haotian taught Tuo poyan Xue how to use the ring while secretly infiltrating her soul into the space in her hand. Now, no one can open this space ring except Fang Haotian and Tuo poyan Xue, because it is the soul mark of Fang Haotian. Unless someone with a stronger soul than Fang Haotian forcibly obliterates it. Fang Haotian did this because Tuo poyan Xue''s strength is still low. In case someone robbed the space ring, the other party won''t want anything. And in doing so, Fang Haotian can find each other with his soul mark. But he didn''t tell Tuo poyan Xue about it. Anyway, she can use the ring freely. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not. Fang Haotian leaves with Tuo poyan snow. As for Mei''s arrogance, Fang Haotian naturally didn''t kill him. The dog will be kept for later use. The mysterious master really had to guard against it. It would be easier to deal with if you knew more in advance. Fang Haotian takes Tuo poyan snow to detour back to chaotic Valley town. At a corner where nobody stops. "Yan Xue, if you go in by yourself, I won''t go in." Fang Haotian said, "I have something important to do. It will take some time to come back. When you have nothing to do at ordinary times, stay with your brother Ren. Let him guide you to practice sword, and let him protect your safety. " "I see." Tuo poyan nodded. Then he asked with great concern, "brother, is what you do dangerous? You must be careful. " "It''s not dangerous. I''m going to see someone." Fang Haotian smiled and rubbed Yanxue''s head twice. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come back when I''m done." "Well, I''ll go first. You go early and return early." Tuo poyan snow climbed over the wall with the help of Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left quickly. Tuo poyan snow stood under the wall and looked back after a long time. She looked at the wall and whispered to herself, "brother Tian Hao, I know what you do is very dangerous, but I believe you will come back safely." Fang Haotian changed his appearance in a deserted place. After changing his clothes, he bought all the common materials for refining XuanZhen ghost pill in the medicine shop in chaotic Valley town, and then quickly left chaotic Valley town. ... in a secret valley in the wild beast wasteland, Fang Haotian took back the sensing force after determining that it was safe around. "Teng!" The divine tripod of creation appeared suspended on the palm of the hand, and then the purple mirage flame turned into a raging flame, rising and burning at the bottom of the tripod. The temperature of the whole valley suddenly became hot as soon as the purple mirage flame, which had broken through and was upgraded to the spirit level and the top level, appeared. But soon, under Fang Haotian''s control, the temperature of the mirage gradually decreased. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a breath and pressed down all his thoughts. Then slender fingers flashed like picking flowers and leaves, and each medicinal material was thrown into the lucky tripod in an arc. In an instant, all the materials thrown into the cauldron were turned into powder. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and his whole mind was in the state of alchemy. Under his control, the purple mirage flame danced like an elf and changed constantly under the heaven and earth tripod, just like a fire dragon with teeth and claws. The materials were put into the lucky cauldron one by one, transformed into powder of different colors, slowly converged, and then began to merge under the fire. One hour, three hours, six hours, eighteen hours... Time is passing. Fang Hao''s dark eyes kept staring at the already transparent Chuanghua tripod and the pill that began to turn into a pill in the tripod. The mood in the eyes did not fluctuate, but there was a little joy in the eyes. Although there is a universal sunflower flower, the refined pill can be 100% successful. However, Fang Haotian still dared not be careless. He was calm and carefully refined this mysterious ghost pill with an absolute attitude. Twenty four hours! A pill took Fang Haotian 24 hours and two days to succeed. Fang Haotian couldn''t help shouting excitedly when XuanZhen ghost pill slipped out of the creation tripod. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian put away the divine tripod, removed the purple mirage flame, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and breathed a long sigh of relief. Although he now has the material to refine two XuanZhen ghost pills. However, the refining of this pill is too time-consuming and laborious. I can''t bear it with his cultivation. After resting for half an hour, Fang Haotian took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and put it in front of him. His soul moved and entered the sword world again, and then pushed the door in. "Qing Xuan." As soon as Fang Haotian saw Su Qingxuan, he said happily, "I have successfully refined a soul pill of spirit level. Now I want to know how I can bring it in for you." Because Su Qingxuan can''t get things from the outside now, Fang Haotian comes in because his soul consciousness can''t bring things, so he comes in and asks if Su Qingxuan has any other way. Su Qingxuan never seemed to think about this question. When Fang Haotian asked, she was obviously stunned. Fang Haotian was in a hurry. He saw that Su Qingxuan now seemed to play down a little more than the last time he came in. Although she said she was fine, it was obvious that her current situation was not recovering, but was deteriorating. After a while, Su Qingxuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know how to get things in. I can''t open the passage where I used to take things... It seems that she thought of something and suddenly stopped. Almost at the same time, Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Qing Xuan, can you teach me how to open the channel? With my present soul power, as long as I know the method of opening, I should have no problem. " "I thought of that, too." Su Qingxuan urgently tells Fang Haotian how to open the channel. Boom! As soon as Fang Haotian heard Su Qingxuan say something, he couldn''t wait to try. Channel, open. "It''s amazing, incredible." As soon as the passage opened, Fang Hao saw himself in the outside world on Tianma. Su Baixuan and Su Xiaoxuan stared at each other. Look at Fang Haotian in front of you, and then look at Fang Haotian outside. They all feel incredible. Whoosh! Fang Haotian grabbed it, took XuanZhen ghost pill from his own body, handed it to Su Qingxuan and said, "eat it quickly and see how much you can recover." Su Qingxuan was also very excited. This is the spirit level top-grade soul pill. With this pill, even if you can''t restore your heyday, it should be no problem to restore 30% or 40%. "Go out quickly. Stay in the wilderness and don''t be too distracted." While excited, Su Qingxuan did not forget safety first. "OK, I''ll wait outside for you to refine the pill." Fang Haotian nodded. That part of the soul consciousness immediately drilled out of the channel to return to the noumenon, and then meditated and waited. About two hours later, Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly became smaller. After a flash, it turned into a sword needle and returned to Fang Haotian''s ear. "Qing Xuan." Fang Haotian can''t wait to know her recovery. "Your pill is much better than I thought. It made me recover 60 percent. " Su Qingxuan was also very excited and said, "if I have another one, I can return to my heyday." "I''ll refine it right away." Fang Haotian said as soon as he heard it. The second refining experience was a little more familiar, and it took less than an hour to refine a XuanZhen ghost pill. Su Qingxuan regained his heyday after eating the second XuanZhen ghost pill. As soon as she recovered, Fang Haotian was no longer worried about her situation, and his eyes became cold and fierce. "Dad, uncle, I''ll save you!" When Chixiao Yanlong sword returned to his ear as before, Fang Haotian felt energetic. He can fight side by side with Su Qingxuan again and is no longer alone. Whoosh! Fang Haotian jumped up directly and flew away at full speed in the direction of Luoxing city. A few days later, Fang Haotian saw the outline of Luoxing city in the void. "Eh?" In the forward sweep, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped with cold eyes. There was a fight in an open space below the front, and the voice of the virtual night moon was vaguely heard. Chapter 198 In a large open space surrounded by woods on all sides, people were full of shadows and the sound of shouting spread. "I didn''t expect the little girl to be so tenacious." "Shit, the little girl attacked and killed so many of us. At first she thought she was nervous. Unexpectedly, she targeted us because we arrested the Fang family." "My brother was killed by her. I''ll catch her later. I have to rape her to death." "Just think. Such a beautiful little girl, of course, should be taken back and let her get well, and then let the young master slowly kill her. " Under the leadership of Xu Shiji, the experts of the Xu family are surrounding the empty night moon. There were more than a dozen people sitting on the ground, covered with blood and seriously injured. There were also several flesh and blood corpses. Obviously, the Xu family also paid a great price for catching the virtual night moon. But the situation of the virtual night moon is also very bad. It seems that her every counterattack now is very fierce, but her breathing obviously becomes heavy when she jumps, and she is covered with blood, and there are countless pain and blood on her body. Xu Shiji holds a sword in one arm and has a ferocious face: "she''s bleeding for so long and running so far. She''s almost exhausted. Do it quickly. Who can win my prize of 10000 Liang silver... Since Fang Haotian abandoned his arm, his character has changed greatly and become crazy and abnormal. Now people in Luoxing city secretly call him crazy. "Go!" In the cheers of Xu Shiji, all the experts of the Xu family are in high spirits. These two rewards are as exciting as chicken blood. "Shit, bad luck." Those who had been wounded by the empty night moon early and now can only watch aside sighed their bad luck when they heard the reward promised by Xu Shiji. They have no chance to get such a rich reward. "Die for me." Facing the accelerated attack of the Xu family experts, Xu Yeyue''s eyes suddenly burst with ferocious red, as if she suddenly had a strong power. She scolded angrily, the sword shadow danced, and two unlucky guys were directly divided into corpses to die. "What''s the matter? Why did she suddenly get worse?" "Be careful, she must have used some kind of secret skill. But the secret arts generally can''t last long. When she is seriously injured, it can''t last long. She''s looking for death. " "Entangle her and consume her." The virtual night moon suddenly became powerful and killed two people, which directly frightened Xu Shiji and others, but they became more excited when they reacted. Being seriously injured and forcibly urging the secret arts is a reflection. "Little girl, it''s really hot. Come on, she won''t last long. " Xu Shiji didn''t grieve over the death of the two masters, but was excited because he knew that the virtual night moon couldn''t support for too long. The attack of the Xu family''s experts is even more fierce. Virtual night moon clenched her teeth and tried her best to break through, but her injury was too serious. Even if she urged the secret arts, she could not have the ability to break through. "Haotian, I''m going to accompany you soon." The corners of the mouth on both sides of the virtual night moon continued to bleed, and there was a sad smile after the sword light kept dancing. She tried every means to escape from the virtual home, and then came to Luoxing city to assassinate the Xu family. As a result, she was intercepted by Xu Shiji this morning. Although she killed four Yuan Yang realm masters of the Xu family, she was also seriously injured and was chased here by Xu Shiji. "Puff, puff Three more Lingwu realm masters were killed in the Xu family, and five Lingwu realm masters were injured and fell to the ground. "Young man, this little girl is so powerful that we can''t die anymore. These people are your foundation. If they all die, maybe Xu Heng will have a chance. " Seeing the empty night moon, Mingming''s face was pale and extremely weak. But the breath on his body is still violent and powerful. He can hurt and kill people one after another. A confidant around Xu Shiji gently reminded him. Hearing Xu Heng''s name, Xu Shiji''s face changed slightly. If it had been in the past, he really didn''t have to worry about anyone, and he didn''t think anyone was qualified to compete with him for the position of Xu family leader. But now it''s different. He broke his arm. In this way, several people in the family who are also qualified to take over the title of head of the family see the opportunity, among which Xu Heng is more threatening. "Xu Lianshan, Xu Gu, Xu en, use the blood curse to snare." Xu Shiji made a quick decision. The faces of the masters changed slightly. Among them, the three seven masters of Lingwu realm who were named turned pale. Blood mantra net is a treasure net of spirit level middle grade. To activate this network, three experts above the seventh level of Lingwu realm need to activate it with blood. Afterwards, the three people will have an 81 day period of weakness. In these 81 days, he will become an ordinary person who has lost all his accomplishments. In this world where force is respected and human life is like grass mustard, as spiritual and martial warriors, they naturally have some enemies. Once you become an ordinary person, your life may be in danger at any time. Xu Shiji knew they had concerns, and then said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you five thousand taels of silver each. And in your weakness, all your expenses in the family are mine. " "Yes, big and small!" The faces of Xu Lianshan, Xu Gu and Xu en immediately changed from clapping to red, from fear to excitement. Others began to envy Xu Lianshan. You don''t have to work for 81 days. If all the expenses are large or small, you can get another 5000 liang of silver. It''s a first-class job in the world. "Blood curse snare!" Others quickly stepped back. Xu Lianshan''s three actions had a tacit understanding that they formed a triangular formation to surround the virtual night moon, and a net fell from the sky in an instant. Poof poof! The three of Xu Lianshan spewed blood at the same time, and the falling net turned blood, emitting terrible power, as if to envelop the whole world. The virtual night moon clearly heard their dialogue and wanted to dodge, but as soon as this network came out, she found that she couldn''t hide no matter how she hid. "Break it!" The virtual night moon roared, and the long sword in his hand could tear the rocks. He waved it fiercely to cut the blood net. "Hum!" The three of Xu Lianshan knew that the virtual night moon was powerful and didn''t dare to be careless. They were spewing blood again, and their faces became extremely pale, but the blood network became more terrible. "Take it!" As soon as the blood curse snare was closed, she completely ignored the sword light of the virtual night moon and caught her. Although the virtual night moon struggled frantically, the more she struggled, the tighter the blood net was. The net cable began to pull deeply into her flesh and let more blood flow out of her body. "Ha ha, it''s done. Take her back." Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Xu Shiji waved with great joy: "I will not forget your credit. All the people who came out with me will be rewarded when they go back. You, and you, you two are responsible for carrying the little girl back to me. " "Yes." The two masters of Lingwu realm named by Xu Shiji hurried forward and reached out to catch the blood net. "Whew!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and then two fierce winds shot down from the sky and directly penetrated the heads of the two Lingwu realm experts. "Who?" The sudden change made everyone in the Xu family look different and look up. Xu Shiji began to drink more loudly. "Boom!" Xu Shiji''s cheers did not attract an answer, but a number of swords with extremely fierce wind burst down! "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" "How dare the madman dare to attack my Xu family?" In several angry drinks, the light and shadow of the sword met the light of the sword. However, the sword was too powerful. All the people who met the sword directly took off their weapons and flew. When they slowed down, the people had stood by the virtual night moon. "You..." the virtual night moon was stunned when she saw the visitor''s face and couldn''t believe it. "Haotian... Fang Haotian found it in the air that the virtual night moon had changed back to its original face when it was in danger, so the virtual night moon recognized him as soon as she saw him. Fang Haotian nodded, "it''s me." The virtual night moon suddenly burst into tears: "you, you''re not dead?" "I can''t die so easily." Fang Haotian grinned. When he looked at Xu Shiji again, his face suddenly became ferocious. He said in a cold voice, "young master Xu, we meet again." Xu Shiji reacted and looked at Fang Haotian and couldn''t believe it: "you, you''re not dead?" Fang Haotian raised the ghost crying sword. "You, what are you doing?" Xu Shiji knew that Fang Haotian was powerful. He learned it a year ago. His voice trembled. "You, you want to kill us? Fang Haotian, I''m the eldest young master of the Xu family. If you kill me, everyone in your Fang family will die, and you will live worse than die. " Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed. The sword light rose, and blood arrows almost shot first. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian stood in front of Xu Shiji again. All Xu Shiji''s men were killed. In fact, with his current soul power, he can directly kill these men of Xu Shiji with soul skill without hands. But he hated the Xu family too much. It would be more relieved if he killed them himself. Fang Hao pointed to Xu Shiji and said, "you broke your arm, but it''s still the same. If you move a switch, you''ll threaten other people''s families. But do you know why you''re still alive? " "Because you dare not kill me." Xu Shiji said, "I''m different from others. If they die, there is still room for maneuver between you and the Xu family, but if I die, no one in the sky or on earth can save you. " "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian was amused by this guy''s words. "It''s time to say such words. I suddenly found that everyone in your Xu family is really an idiot." "Hard, isn''t it?" Xu Shiji was stunned: "do you dare to kill me?" Whoosh! Fang Haotian smiled, then waved his hand and knocked Xu Shiji to the ground with a sword. Half of his face was bloody. Xu Shiji roared: "Fang Haotian, you dare to hit me. You''re dead. You''re bringing disaster to the Fang family, you know?" "Our Fang family has experienced a great disaster." Fang Haotian sighed gently. In his sigh, the great anger was burning. Xu Shiji looked sluggish and woke up that the Fang family had been destroyed by the Xu family. He was suddenly afraid that the Fang family had been destroyed. What else did he threaten Fang Haotian? "I fought with you." Xu Shiji suddenly grabbed a sword on the ground and jumped up like crazy. The sword light enveloped Fang Haotian. Bang! Fang Haotian smashed Xu Shiji''s sword light with a fist and hit Xu Shiji heavily in the stomach. Poof! Xu Shiji spewed blood and flew upside down, and his face turned pale in an instant. Fang Haotian''s fist not only hurt Xu Shiji, but also broke his sea of Qi and wasted his cultivation. Whoosh! Fang Hao grabbed Xu Shiji by the neck and brought him back before he landed. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die now." Fang Haotian smiled at Xu Shiji with a cruel smile, "I still need to trade your life for my father and uncle! But before that, should you now tell me how to untie this broken net? " Xu Shiji gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t tell you even if I die... Hum, his head suddenly hurt. He couldn''t control his consciousness, so he said the way to solve the blood curse snare. Chapter 199 "This net is good." The virtual night moon came out of the net, took the blood curse net in his hand and said, "let him tell you how to use the blood curse net." Now Xu Shiji''s soul is under control and answers all questions. After Xu Shiji said how to use it, the virtual night moon frowned slightly: "this network needs three people to use it? I thought they had low accomplishments just now... "As she spoke, she put the net away, took out two pills and threw them into her mouth. When she looked at Fang Haotian, she couldn''t restrain it and rushed directly into Fang Haotian''s arms. Thinking he was dead, she decided to die and go to the stars. "I was suddenly a little afraid." The empty night moon said in Fang Haotian''s arms, "what if I die and you are still alive?" Fang Haotian hugged her tightly. He was more afraid that if he did not pass by, the empty night moon would fall into the hands of Xu Shiji, which would be a terrible consequence. I hate Xu Shiji and the Xu family more and have a stronger killing intention. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "have a good rest. When you are well, accompany me to save my father." "OK." The empty night moon left Fang Haotian''s arms and sat down on the spot. Fang Haotian looked at Xu Shiji, who was already dizzy, and his eyes twinkled with Li mang. She is one of the ten elixirs of the empty family, and she is also one of the ten elixirs of the empty family. In addition, she has broken through Yuanyang and has profound cultivation. She recovers her body in less than a day. There are only some injuries on the body surface. For a master of Yuanyang realm, some skin injuries do not hinder his strength. The empty night moon stood up and said, "I''m fine." Fang Haotian took out the virtual Yuan Stone and handed it to the virtual night moon, saying, "this is the virtual Yuan Stone, which can accommodate living people. I''ve thought about it. There''s nothing to abandon under the interests of a family like the Xu family. Xu Shiji may not be able to exchange for my father and uncle. So you take it. We''re divided. I obviously attract the attention of the Xu family. You wait for the opportunity to sneak into the Xu family to save my father and uncle. " A year ago, he and Ren xiaocang were ready to do the same, but they didn''t have a chance in the end. Now do it again. "OK." The virtual night moon thought about it and thought it was good, so she should go down. Fang Haotian said where his father was locked up. The virtual night moon collected the virtual Yuan Stone, then changed her clothes in the grass and changed her appearance. "You have a clear goal with Xu Shiji. Once you enter the city, you must pay attention, so I enter the falling star city first." The virtual night moon was decisive and left without any hesitation. After the empty night moon left, Fang Haotian woke up Xu Shiji. As soon as Xu Shiji woke up, he shouted, "don''t kill me, Fang Haotian. As long as you let me go, I''ll go back and let my father let your father go. My father is the owner of the family. You can exchange me for your family''s life... " "Well." Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "congratulations. Your words moved me. You don''t have to die for the time being." "Hoo!" As soon as Xu Shiji heard this, he immediately fell down and sat down, greatly relieved. A fishy smell filled his crotch, and he was scared out of control. Greedy for life and afraid of death, these four words were created for him. "Come back to Xu''s house with me!" Fang Haotian grabbed Xu Shiji''s left foot and flew forward with this guy. No matter what Xu Shiji said, Fang Haotian was indifferent. Fang Haotian took Xu Shiji and flew to Luoxing city. ... "who is this young man? How do you feel the murderous spirit all over? " "Isn''t that Xu Shiji?" "No, Xu Shiji? Xu Shiji, the eldest young master of the Xu family? Who is that boy? He went into the city with Xu Shiji? " "Big things, big things, there must be big things!" "Why does the young man look so familiar?" "Xu Shiji shouted so loudly. What''s his name, Fang Haotian? Ah, Fang Haotian, the wolf guard wanted to kill? " "Is He Fang Haotian? Then you can blame him for being so murderous. I heard that the Xu family destroyed Fang Haotian''s family. " "Extermination? That''s a big revenge! " "It turned out that he was Fang Haotian. I heard that he was a great genius. Unfortunately, he colluded with the demon clan." "He colluded with the demon clan? Do you believe it? Many people say he was framed by the Xu family. If he really colluded with the demon clan, would he still live to this day? Do you think the wolf guard doesn''t know how to kill? " "I heard he was dead before. It was a rumor." "Whether he has colluded with the demon clan or not, is he going to the Xu family with Xu Shiji? This is an act of death! " "You want to fight the Xu family with your own strength? Fang Hao is really crazy. Is he really possessed? " "It''s hard to say. Didn''t he leave Luoxing city in front of the Xu family a year ago? " "Xuanyuan Po helped him... But he was not in Yuanyang a year ago. Now he has clearly reached that stage. Hehe, maybe the Xu family will suffer today." "Why do you care so much. Let''s go to the theater... Watching Fang Haotian fly into the falling star city with Xu Shiji, the people below stopped and looked up, and the shocked discussion spread rapidly in the falling star city. In the past year, Fang Haotian is the loudest name in Yuanwu county. Few, few, almost no people hear the name without knowing who it is. "Fang Haotian, please put me down. You can''t do this. You want my life for your family''s life. You should be nice to me. " Xu Shiji is very uncomfortable to be carried upside down like this. The most important thing is that now the whole city has seen it, which makes him lose face. He was a young master Xu who everyone in Luoxing city had to respectfully shout to him! "Do you think you have no face?" Fang Haotian sneered, "if you have face, where can I put my face?" £¢¡­¡­£¢ If Xu Shiji had the ability now, he would definitely take Fang Haotian''s face off. What kind of face do you want for woodlouse in a small place? Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "how far is the Xu family... Although he had a big quarrel with the Xu family before, it was at the door of the chamber of Commerce. He still doesn''t know the specific location of the Xu family in Luoxing city. Just now he asked Xu Shiji to point out the direction. Xu Shiji hurriedly said, "it''s the largest manor in front... Only when he comes to the Xu family can he live and someone can save him. As for Fang Haotian, Xu Shiji doesn''t think Fang Haotian has a chance to leave alive after entering the Xu family. Whoosh! As soon as Xu Shiji''s voice fell, Fang Haotian accelerated to the largest manor in front. It almost reached the sky over Xu''s house in an instant. "Listen to the bastards of the Xu family. Let my family go quickly, or I''ll wash the Xu family with blood!" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes swept towards the ground, and his voice ran through, like thunder. Not to mention the whole Xu family, but almost all the people in Luoxing city could hear it. "What, blood washing our Xu family?" "Die! Where did this guy come from to provoke us? " The Xu family lived as usual and enjoyed the glory of the big family. Fang Haotian''s voice stunned everyone in the Xu family, and then exploded. The figure flickered, and the Xu family''s experts swept out quickly, all with murderous faces and evil spirits. "Help, help me." Xu Shiji suddenly shouted, "he''s Fang Haotian. Help me." "Is it Fang Haotian''s little beast?" "He wants to die." "Bastard, you are so bold that you dare to come to our Xu family to challenge. Today, you must break it into pieces!" "Yes, he must not be allowed to leave here alive today!" "Fang Haotian, let my young master go, or no one can save you." "Come on, go and inform the owner." "Don''t notice, the owner has come!" There are more and more experts in the Xu family. So provocative, when the whole family goes out. At this time, the whole star city was also in turmoil. Countless strong people in Yuanyang flew into the air. Countless people tried their best to run to the highest point, one by one looking at Fang Haotian floating above the Xu family like a demon God. "What an awesome boy! Unexpectedly, he provoked the Xu family in Luoxing city. " "Although this is an act of seeking death, this courage is admirable." "Is He Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian from the small Qingyuan City? " Talk about the city, drown the star city. Now, the whole people of Star City are paying attention to this side. Since the Xu family was recognized as the fifth largest family in Luoxing City, no one has dared to provoke the Xu family so boldly. The whole city was disturbed. Fang Haotian wants this effect. The purpose of the night is to save people. The more noise he makes here, the better. He wants everyone''s attention to fall on him, so that everyone''s attention of the Xu family has to fall on him. When everyone stared at him, naturally no one stared at the virtual night moon. Of course, he doesn''t mind if he can kill the Xu family while saving people. I don''t mind how much I kill. I don''t mind killing all of them. I don''t mind if the Fang family dies and the Xu family dies. ... in the depths of the city Lord''s residence, Tang Peici, the father of Tang Zha, and Tang Daolin, the father of Tang Huohuo, the city Lord of Luoxing City, were having a secret conversation. When they heard the report from the guard of the city Lord''s residence, they were both surprised. But although they were surprised, they were not surprised. Tang BEICI said with a smile, "the boy really came these days. The Lord''s divination is more and more divine." Tang Daolin, as one of the top ten city masters of Yuanwu County, knows more. He hesitated and said, "Lord... Maybe it''s already heaven and man." Tang BEICI was shocked. Instead of being happy for the king''s becoming heaven and man, he gradually coagulated a worried look in the depths of his eyes: "really?" "I''m not 100% sure, but I think it''s probably." Tang Daolin stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look. Although the three families won''t intervene because of us, we can''t even touch the depth of the Xu family. Maybe this time, some details will be exposed because of Fang Haotian. " "Well." Tang BEICI also got up. "Huohuo has been missing for so many days. Maybe it will appear today because of Fang Haotian... Daolin, do you think Wang Ye is a little special about Fang Haotian?" "That''s why I think he''s a man." Tang Daolin didn''t seem to answer the question. Tang BEICI''s steps stiffened slightly, and his eyebrows picked happily, but he didn''t say anything anymore. Whoosh! The two most powerful and powerful leaders of Luoxing city took off their brocade robes and changed into ordinary grey clothes. Without any of their men, they quickly left the city master''s house and plundered in the direction of the Xu family. ... Luoxing City wolf guard hall. "Fang Haotian appeared? Dare you run to the Xu family to save people? " Zhu Liang''s face was gloomy and his fingers tapped on the table. In front of him, several high-level officials of the wolf guard hall bowed their heads and stood silent. The present good is no longer the good they knew before. Now he is cruel and ruthless, and his strength has improved rapidly. In just one year, he has reached an unfathomable state, and his whole body is filled with a chilling breath. "When the order goes on, all the wolf guards will go out. Once Fang Haotian has a chance to leave the Xu family, he will kill them all. This time, at all costs, he must not have a chance to reach chaotic Valley town. " "Yes!" All the experts of the wolf guard hall agreed in unison. ... at the top of the void in Luoxing City, the county Lord Jiang fangkong stood suspended. Beside him was a man filled with black fog, which was Tang Huohuo. Chapter 200 Tang Huohuo stared at the Xu family, his eyes were all red, and his anger was surging endlessly, which made the black fog around him roll fiercely. "Let me down. I''ll help him." Tang Huohuo''s voice roared, "I''m going to kill the Xu family with him... When he spoke, he looked crazy and had an uncontrollable impulse and agitation. "Calm down, do you really want to completely fall into the devil''s way and be controlled by the nine armed devil?" Jiang Kong suddenly drank, and his voice showed a mysterious meaning, "as soon as you appear like this, no one can protect the Tang family. For Fang Haotian''s sake, are you going to let your Tang family destroy the family? " "I must help Haotian. I must help him. I can''t watch him die." Tang Huohuo''s voice became more and more low, like a beast roaring. He stared at Jiang Kongkong, his eyes red and black. "Jiang Kongkong, don''t blame me if Fang Haotian dies." Jiang Kong shook his head and said, "he has his way. We can''t help him in everything. It''s not good for him. Just watch it. You should trust your brother. He is sure to save people. I believe he can save his father without anyone''s help and then walk away. " "Yes." The red light in Tang Huo''s eyes was slightly reduced, "if he dies, I want people all over the world to be buried with him." ... "Dad, Dad, help me." Xu Zheng appeared. Xu Shiji was upset when he saw his father and cried for help. "Shut up." The cheers of Xu Zheng and Fang Haotian rang out at the same time. Xu Shiji cried. It''s normal for Fang Haotian to drink him, but his father also drinks him! "Fang Haotian, what do you want to do? Do you know you''re looking for death? " Xu Zheng locked Fang Haotian with cold eyes. His face was extremely ferocious and fierce: "do you think you can threaten me with my son? If you are wise, let him go. Otherwise, I will cut off your limbs and hang them on the wall in front of everyone today! " With Xu Zheng''s violent drinking, a group of Xu family experts behind him burst out in a fierce breath. There is no difference in momentum. It is powerful and amazing, showing the style and strength of the fifth largest family of the Xu family. "Lao Zamao, don''t bluff me. If you Xu family are interested, you will let my family go. Let them go, and I''ll let Xu Shiji go. I''ll settle my grievances with you Xu family later. " Fang Haotian sneered and said, "don''t you feel ashamed that a big family should arrest my family and threaten me?" "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You''re looking for death!" Xu Zheng stared at Fang Haotian coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want your son, let him go." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes fell on a woman below. The woman cried badly and was most nervous. Fang Haotian thought it might be Xu Shiji''s mother, so he continued, "are you Xu Shiji''s mother? You don''t want your son''s life, in a word. " "Xu Zheng!" The woman immediately wailed. "Shut up." Xu Zheng drank angrily, then stared at Fang Haotian and said, "as a child of the Xu family, I can pay my life for the interests of the family at any time. If he dies, I will avenge him." "Dad, Dad, you can''t do this. You have to save me! Just let his family go. They are all Dalits. It''s worth my life for their life! " Xu Shiji was startled by his father''s words and shouted quickly. "Xu Zheng!" Xu Shiji''s mother howled sadly at Xu Zheng. "Home owner." Xu Tianhu said to Xu Zheng, "the young master is in his hand. It''s hard for everyone to throw a mouse repellent. We''ll trade Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan for the young master. As long as the young master is not in Fang Haotian''s hands, we can deal with him whatever we want. " If he had to, Xu Zheng certainly didn''t want his son to die. After listening to Xu Tianhu''s words, he looked back at the Xu family experts behind him. Everyone also advised him to replace the man first. The people of the Fang family can be killed at any time, but when the young master dies, he dies. "Bring Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan." Xu Zheng, who didn''t want his son to die, gave the order. Hearing his father''s order to release the man, Xu Shiji was relieved, and then said to Fang Haotian, "my father agreed to release the man. Let me down quickly." "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian looked into the depths of the Xu family. Fang Haotian didn''t move, nor did the Xu family. They were waiting for Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan to be brought over. But there was an uproar all around. The Xu family agreed to release people, which means that the rumors are true, and what Fang Haotian just said is true. The Xu family destroyed the Fang family and didn''t kill all the people. They really caught Fang Haotian''s family and threatened Fang Haotian. "The Xu family is as despicable as ever." Some people who don''t like the Xu family deeply despise them. "Master, master." Only one of the people who took Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan back alive, but he was covered with blood, seriously injured and dying. "What happened?" Everyone was surprised. Fang Haotian''s eyes flickered. The dying man said intermittently, "Fang... Yunhao and Fang Jingshan were... Saved... Saved by a little girl..." after saying that, they died. "Saved him?" The Xu family were stunned, and then their eyes fell on Fang Haotian. Xu Zheng said, "Fang Haotian, you heard that your father and uncle have been rescued by your people. You can release my son now." Hahaha... Fang Haotian suddenly laughed wildly with a ferocious smile. At the same time, with a "Qiang" sound, he pulled out the ghost crying sword and pointed directly at the people of the Xu family below, saying, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? When I came here, people were saved. Why don''t you say I saved people long ago and then come back to trouble you? Xu Zheng, is there anyone in the world more shameless than your Xu family... In his heart, he is very happy. It must be the empty night moon. "You..." Xu Zheng was very angry. He stared at Fang Haotian angrily and shouted, "Fang Haotian, don''t force me." "Xu Zheng, you are forcing me!" Fang Haotian suddenly swoops down with Xu Shiji. "Whew, whew, whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly fell into the crowd of Xu family below. The sword light suddenly rose. Poop poop!! The blood spray killed two masters of the Xu family in Lingwu realm in a tragic manner. "Hiss!" The whole audience was shocked and screamed all around. Fang Haotian is really strong! "Oh, my God! He dares to kill people. He dares to kill people in front of Xu Zheng. He''s crazy! " "Yes, now there is really no room for retention!" Fang Haotian''s sudden murder was really beyond everyone''s expectation! Although I know you are brave, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. This is forcing the Xu family to work hard! With one person''s strength, dare to challenge like this, ranking the fifth Xu family in the big family of Luoxing city. For hundreds of years, Fang Haotian seems to have such courage in Luoxing district! The Xu family are really completely angry! Some people in the Xu family could no longer control it. Six people suddenly rushed out of control. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly and rushed forward as soon as he pulled Xu Shiji. The falling snow and shadowless steps in the unified environment are amazing and flash. Before Xu Zheng can react, Fang Haotian has returned to his original position with Xu Shiji. The next moment, in everyone''s great shock, the several Lingwu realm masters of the Xu family fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, their vitality was completely broken, and everyone was shot with blood arrows in the center of their eyebrows and killed on the spot. "Anyone who wants Xu Shiji to die wants to die by himself, just come up!" Fang Haotian raised his sword and despised and provoked everyone in the Xu family. "He''s so fast." Everyone''s nerves have a brief stagnation. Six of the five or more masters in the Lingwu realm were killed without any resistance, and they were still in front of Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng, a triple master in the Yuanyang realm, had no chance to rescue. Everyone, including the angry Xu family experts, looked at Fang Haotian with a dull face and a look of fear in their eyes. Fang Haotian is much stronger now than a year ago. "This is the price for your Xu family to dare to do it!" Fang Hao drank coldly. Then he made another amazing move. The ghost crying sword in his cold drink suddenly flashed and stabbed into Xu Shiji''s thigh. "Ah!" Xu Shiji screamed. "Fang Haotian!" Xu Zheng turned white with anger. Xu Shiji''s mother swayed a few times and almost fainted when she saw her son being tortured so much. But so what? But what else can the Xu family do now. The eldest young master is in the hands of others. Everyone casts a wary weapon. The owner has not made a decision yet. Who dares to go up? "Are you angry to see the people killed? I tell you, I''m also very angry that you destroyed our Fang family. When you destroy our Fang family, you should have the consciousness of being retaliated by me! " Fang Hao laughed in cold weather. While talking, he threw Xu Shiji to the ground vigorously, and the tip of the sword flashed and cut off Xu Shiji''s head. The tip of the sword scratched a shallow blood mark on Xu Shiji''s head! "Fang Haotian, you must die!" Xu Zheng is a little out of his temper. He looks like crazy and scolds loudly. "You''ve lost your manners!" Fang Haotian sneered. Then he sipped Xu Shiji with his feet, turned him over and pointed the sword at him. "Do you want to live?" Fang Haotian looked at Xu Shiji and said, "if you want to live, get up and kneel in front of me, and then beg me." Kneel down in front of the whole city? Xu Shiji''s face suddenly showed anger. But just then, "ba... A drop of blood from Fang Hao''s heavenly sword fell on Xu Shiji''s face. Suddenly, a chill rose from Xu Shiji''s heart, and the anger on his face disappeared, replaced by despair and fear. He originally thought that when he returned to the Xu family, his father, the triple master of Yuanyang territory, would easily save him and kill Fang Haotian. But now the situation seems different from what he thought. Fang Haotian not only kidnapped him, but also killed so many people in the Xu family just now, but he is still alive. Xu Shiji finally completely collapsed! I always thought that he thought he was a genius and the pride of heaven. In the future, he will definitely be the owner of the Xu family. He will become the highest figure in the Luoxing district. He will be one of the great figures in the Luoxing district. Therefore, he never thought that he would face such a situation one day. So he doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die, and he''s not willing to die! There is a lot of world waiting for him! Now Fang Haotian is not afraid of his Xu family. Under the tip of the sword, he is the meat on Ren Zai''s anvil. If Fang Haotian doesn''t take the initiative to release people, even his father can''t save him. Xu Shiji lost all his confidence. The only thing I want is not to die, absolutely not to die! He was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, he was even more afraid of death after fear and despair. "I kneel, I kneel." In the consternation of everyone, Xu Shiji got up and knelt in front of Fang Haotian, crying: "Fang Haotian, I take it, I take it! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, you want me to be an ox and a horse, a slave and a servant. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " The whole audience was quiet! Only Xu Shiji''s poor voice of begging for mercy hit the Xu family''s face again and again! Chapter 201 Men have gold under their knees, only kneeling heaven and parents! Now, Xu Shiji kneels in front of Fang Haotian. This kneeling is not only Xu Shiji''s greed for life and fear of death, but also the dignity of the Xu family, Xu family''s disappointment with Xu Shiji, and Xu Zheng''s disappointment with Xu Shiji. When Xu Zheng saw this scene, he almost couldn''t control it. If he hadn''t made a good determination and reacted quickly, the blood would spray out from his chest to his throat almost instantly. The Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and his eyes became unusually sharp at the moment! Without spitting out the blood, Xu Zheng made the most painful decision in his heart. No matter how important the son is, it is not as important as the face of the Xu family for thousands of years! When Xu Shiji knelt down to beg for mercy in public, Xu Zheng was completely disappointed with his beloved son in addition to his shame and anger! Today, for the sake of the face of the Xu family, he finally made a sad decision to give up! Terror, bullying! Xu Zheng''s breath surged wildly, which surprised the people around him, and he couldn''t stand it. He stepped back quickly. Everyone knows that Xu Zheng can''t stand it at last. When Fang Haotian asked Xu Shiji to kneel down and beg for mercy, and Xu Shiji really did it, it completely exceeded the bottom line of the owner! He''s going to do it! "Fang Haotian, you must die today!" Xu Zheng stared at Fang Haotian with bitter eyes. After a while, he took a step forward. One step out, the decision in my heart no longer hesitates. All around, there was a moment of silence. Xu Zheng''s violent breath pressure and people felt uncomfortable. Some people with low strength retreated again and again to offset the breath. Every step Xu Zheng took now was like being run over in the hearts of all the people. It was hard to feel. At this time, the voice of the virtual night moon suddenly went into Fang Haotian''s ear: "Haotian, people have been saved. Don''t worry." Fang Haotian was confirmed and was in great spirits. In this way, he can let go and do it. "You all stand back!" When Xu Zheng came to a distance of only ten meters from Fang Haotian, he stopped. Xu Zheng is one of the three great masters in Yuanyang. The Xu family has great confidence in his strength. It doesn''t matter whether they are here or not. But what they are worried about now is Xu Shiji. Does the master really ignore the young master''s life? "Xu Zheng..." At this time, Xu Shiji''s mother cried weakly. But with a cry, there was no more. She has no face to beg Xu Zheng for Xu Shiji at this time. Xu Shiji lost the face of the Xu family today. As the owner of the family, Xu Zheng has been unable to protect him. But knowing this, she was still lucky and hoped that her husband could have other ways to save Xu Shiji. Xu Zheng''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t look back, but his breath was higher, so he could tell everyone in the Xu family and his wife his decision. "Poof!" Xu Shiji''s mother suddenly spewed out several mouthfuls of blood and fell in the arms of the handmaid beside her. How many hopes, but in the end, I got such a result! Xu Tianhu''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable, but what else could he say at this time? He waved and motioned the maid to take her away. Otherwise, I will wake up and see Xu Shiji killed. It is estimated that it is no longer as simple as fainting. Now anyone can see that Xu Zheng has given up Xu Shiji with an iron heart. Xu Zheng''s decision is also the Xu family''s decision! "Dad, help me, help me! Fang Haotian, don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''ll beg my father not to embarrass you. " Xu Shiji is not a fool. Of course, he also understands that the dead are taking risks in his heart and his heart is shocked. Looking at his father not far in front of him, he begged Xu Zheng for help and Fang Haotian for mercy. Where does he still have the demeanor of a young master of the Xu family, the aura of genius, and the arrogance that he used to see the world''s young generation as nothing? He gave up all this in order to live! But he still doesn''t understand that it''s not the Xu family who wants to give up him, it''s not his father who wants to give up him, but he has given up himself! "Fang Haotian, will you let people go?" After Xu Zheng stopped, he clenched his fists slowly, and his voice was extremely cold. It seems that as long as Fang Haotian keeps talking, he will do everything! Of course, this is also a final effort! After all, he loves Xu Shiji too much. Although he has made a decision, he still wants to make a final effort, although he knows what an idiot it is to ask. "Fang Haotian, let me go and don''t kill me! Why don''t you take me as a hostage, take me away, and let me go when you''re safe? " Xu Shiji was even more frightened when he heard the ruthless cold in Xu Zheng''s voice. His face was full of panic and asked for mercy. "Hehe, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to let you go!" Fang Haotian looked at Xu Shiji in a fixed way. After a while, he glanced at Xu Zheng and suddenly smiled. Xu Shiji grabbed it like a straw in the sea: "you said, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll promise you any conditions." "Oh, that''s what you said." Fang Haotian''s smile is more strange. Xu Shiji saw hope and hurriedly said, "say it quickly. I will do it as long as you don''t kill me." Fang Haotian smiled, looked up at Xu Zheng, but said to Xu Shiji, "Xu Zheng, only your father can save you now. As long as your father knocks my head three times and apologizes to the dead people of our family, I''ll let you go! " "You..." When Xu Shiji heard this, his eyes showed anger again. This is completely impossible! "Don''t you. If you can''t do it, you''ll die! Your father forced me. He wants to kill me. Anyway, he''s dead. I have to take you to die together, right? " Fang Haotian gently moved his hand and wanted to cut off Xu Shiji''s neck with a sword. "No, no... dad, just kowtow! Three, not many, Dad, please, you can save me as long as you doze three heads, Dad... " When Fang Haotian moved his hand, Xu Shiji cried to his father in panic! Everyone was speechless. Xu Zheng''s face turned into an iron blue with extreme terror! "Dad, you save me!" Xu Shiji just wanted to live at this time, but he didn''t know that when he said that his father would give Fang Haotian a doze head, it really smashed the trace of reluctance in Xu Zheng''s heart and gave him up completely! Xu Zheng took a deep breath, stared at Fang Haotian like a poisonous snake and said, "Fang Haotian, you''re cruel enough!" Fang Hao sighed in his heart and knew that Xu Shiji had been completely abandoned! He smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I have no chance to enjoy the blessing of dozing head given to me by the Xu family master! It seems that Xu Shiji is not so important to the Xu family and to you as a father. " "Fang Haotian, what are you talking about... Dad, you must save me!" Xu Shiji listened to Fang Haotian''s words and was a little stunned. Xuan understood what was going on. His face turned pale to the extreme, but he still didn''t dare to mention the heart of resistance. Unexpectedly, he still begged for mercy. "It''s no use, Xu Shiji. If you ask your father again, he won''t save you." Fang Haotian sighed softly, "it''s only because you are too narrow-minded! If you bully others and provoke me, how can you kill you and implicate your Xu family? You are responsible for all this. You can''t blame me... " Fang Haotian looked contemptuously at Xu Shiji, and then in the latter''s despair, fear and regret, the sword in his hand had been gently drawn, and Xu Shiji''s head rolled to one side. Fang Haotian killed Xu Shiji. Xu Shiji stared, as if he couldn''t understand why his beloved father couldn''t kowtow three times to save him. Just three, not many! It''s easy! "Originally, I wanted Xu Shiji to die in your hands, but I also have a father. After thinking about it, no matter how great the hatred should be." Fang Haotian raised his sword to Xu Zheng. "Come on! Today, if you are the only Xu family in Yuanyang, you will be removed from my name! " Fang Haotian drank a lot. Before the cry, Xu Zheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his body was like an eagle jumping on his prey. In an instant, he disappeared in situ. At the next moment, Xu Zheng appeared in front of Fang Haotian, bent his fingers into claws with both hands, grabbed Fang Haotian''s face with his left hand, and grabbed Fang Haotian''s heart with his right hand! Today, Fang Haotian humiliated the Xu family, so he would peel Fang Haotian''s face and dig his heart. It''s amazing. The action of the triple master in Yuanyang territory is amazing and extremely fierce. Xu Zheng is very confident. At first, Xu Shiji''s reason made him throw a rat''s taboo. Now Fang Haotian killed Xu Shiji and killed all the chips in his hand. Xu Zheng has no scruples anymore! Of course, when Fang Haotian finally killed Xu Shiji with his sword, the onlookers were secretly sighing. Fang Haotian was still a little younger. Although his means were very cruel, they were stupid! Although the Xu family has decided to give up Xu Shiji, Xu Shiji is also an outstanding son of the Xu family and Xu Zheng''s son. As long as he doesn''t die, Xu Zheng will have some scruples no matter how he moves. It''s human nature. It''s like having a son who is extremely unfilial. How to beat and scold him at ordinary times, and be cruel to let him live and die. But if the son is killed or injured, the parents will still be very sad. This is blood thicker than water! In any case, this cannot be changed. But now, Xu Shiji is dead! Although the Xu family''s heart hurts, it is also a real dead heart! "Third brother, you shouldn''t kill Xu Shiji! The Xu family has no scruples. You are outnumbered... " Above the void, Tang Huo became nervous when Fang Haotian killed Xu Shiji. The black fog surging on his body almost completely shrouded his body and couldn''t see his body. Jiang Kongkong glanced at Tang Huohuo and drank abruptly: "Tang Huohuo, you should have confidence in your brother." "Have confidence in my brother..." Tang Huo trembled all over, and the black fog on his body gradually faded. "Fang Haotian, die!" Xu Zheng roared. He has seen that Fang Haotian is the first level in Yuanyang. Although his heart is dark, Fang Haotian has reached Yuanyang from the seventh level in Lingwu in a year, and the speed is amazing. But a heavy is a heavy, absolutely can not be his triple opponent, he is bound to kill. As for the rumor that Fang Haotian had fought in Yuanyang territory, Xu Zheng disagreed. Having fought against quadruple doesn''t mean that you have the strength to fight quadruple. Isn''t it driven into the fire pit? As for the reason why Fang Haotian didn''t die when he fell into the fire pit, he didn''t know or need to know. He only needs to know that he must kill Fang Haotian today, and he only needs to know that he has three levels in Yuanyang, and Fang Haotian is only one level in Yuanyang. Double gap, Fang Haotian will die! However, as soon as Xu Zheng''s roar fell and his attack was about to fall on Fang Haotian, he suddenly caught a sneer in Fang Haotian''s eyes and a strange smile on the corners of his mouth. Chapter 202 When things go wrong, there will be demons, and there will be strange smiles in war! Xu Zheng suddenly felt something wrong. It''s just that it''s done now. What''s wrong. That''s it. Don''t think about anything! "I''m the triple of Yuanyang territory. He''s only one. Can he eat me again because of the difference between evil and double cultivation?" Relying on his self-confidence in his own strength, although Xu Zheng had a bad feeling, he didn''t mean to stop or step back at all. Instead, the energy in the body is more crazy, the hand is more fierce, and the heart is completely horizontal. Xu Zheng, because of a little uneasiness in his heart, urged all his strength. His claws trembled slightly and turned into a claw shadow in the sky. But as soon as the claw shadow arose, his claws turned into two Qi knives hidden in the claw shadow and cut to the key of Fang Haotian. The claw shadow is fierce, the Qi knife is hidden and vicious, and the hand is fierce and powerful. As soon as he made a move, he tried to make the three major experts in Yuanyang territory terrible. The Qi Dao is too hidden and almost invisible. Onlookers can see that there are few people who can see the existence of Qi Dao. Those who can''t see Fang Haotian will be torn when he is covered by the shadow of his claw. Many people feel sorry and can''t bear it. A young genius seems to have fallen. He really shouldn''t rush into Xu''s house to save people alone now. With his talent, he should tolerate more time and wait until he has the strength to compete with Xu Zheng! "Magic claw Qi sabre, Xu Zheng''s skill is his unique skill. It seems that he really doesn''t dare to despise Fang Haotian. Daolin, how many moves do you think Xu Zheng will lose? " Tang BEICI asked. Compared with the tension of others, Tang BEICI and Tang Daolin, the real leaders in the falling star area, have a calm face, as if it''s none of their business. Tang Daolin smiled and said, "it''s hard to say. Based on our understanding of each other''s Haotian strength, Xu Zheng will lose if he wants to. What I''m worried about now is whether Fang Haotian can resist the aurora sword array of the three old guys of Longmen sect...... " Whew! As soon as Tang Daolin''s voice fell, a burst of ghost crying and Howling was a sudden and sharp roar, and Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. In the face of Xu Zheng, an old triple master of Yuanyang in Luoxing City, Fang Haotian''s sword was just a simple stab. Seemingly simple, it''s actually a double dragon out of the abyss! Two small and sharp sword lights stabbed directly into the claw shadow and stabbed Xu Zheng''s Qi knife. "I can''t catch him. I''m angry." Xu Zheng''s face changed dramatically. Bang bang! The claw shadow disappears, the air knife collapses, and an amazing air wave expands in all directions. Although Xu Zheng''s Qi Dao is hidden, it has no way to escape under Fang Haotian''s induction, and he has insight into it. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted in the cold sky. The two sword lights that defeated the Qi knife did not dissipate, but accelerated the front stab. "Why so fast..." Xu Zheng''s face changed again, his hand raised, and finally showed the deadly thunder knife that accompanied him for most of his life. Knife, cut out! There was a fall thunder. The bright path of the sabre light is extremely beautiful. It''s hard to exert power, but it has more than enough power. One cut is sixteen sabres at one go. Fang Haotian retreats violently. Xu Zheng pointed his knife at Fang Haotian, who stood firm ten steps away. He was arrogant and arrogant. Fang Haotian looked at him quietly, holding the sword tightly, and then the sword tip was slightly picked, which was very provocative. The head of a big family is really extraordinary. Although zongling in ghost King villa is also a triple cultivation in Yuanyang, its strength is obviously far inferior to Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng is no less powerful than the ghost king. "Very good. I''ll let you die soon. " Xu Zheng looked at Fang Haotian''s slightly picked sword tip and felt greatly humiliated. His eyebrows slowly stirred up and took a deep breath. A very pure energy overflowed, and through the blue robe, it brought a wind in the Xu family courtyard. The wind surrounded his body like a barrier. He also tightened the knife in his hand and stepped out step by step. One step, ten steps. A loud buzzing. Around Xu Zheng''s wind screen, a hole appeared in an instant, and a knife light with light cyan luster came out of the hole violently and cut out in an instant. One knife, another sixteen. Sixteen Dao lights are like real treasure knives, like wind and rain! All around, there was a cry of surprise. The faces of Tang BEICI and Tang Daolin also became faint and no longer calm. "Thunder sixteen kills!" Tang Daolin''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was surprised. Tang BEICI was also surprised. His body leaned forward slightly. It seemed that he would fly to rescue Fang Haotian in the next moment: "he practiced the thunder sixteen sabres that no one has practiced." The first generation of Xu''s family leader''s peerless Sabre move, Jing Lei killed 16, but he only practiced to kill 15. For thousands of years, no one in the Xu family has practiced thunder sixteen killing, so everyone thinks that this Sabre move actually only has fifteen killing. Sixteen killing is just a legend, and no one has practiced it. But now Xu Zheng has become. Xu Zheng, who has been trained to be killed by thunder sixteen times, is really comparable to the four levels of Yang. Now Fang Haotian is facing the supreme sword move of the Xu family. Sixteen kill! Everyone exclaimed at the birth of Jing Lei 16 of the Xu family. It seems that they have seen the end of Fang Haotian''s dismemberment. In the air, Jiang Kong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his ethereal eyes became sharp again. The black fog on Tang Huohuo''s body surged again. If it was not shrouded by Jiang''s empty air field, it would permeate the whole Luoxing city. The sixteen Dao sabres can be used to cut and kill. They can condense but not disperse, and disperse but not condense. They will not emit power until they touch the opponent or other obstacles. They can most completely preserve the initial power. The defense breaking ability is extremely terrible. It seems that even the most powerful offensive can''t resist his knife. We must find a way to avoid it or crush it directly with more powerful force than Xu Zheng. Fang Haotian''s cultivation is not as good as Xu Zheng''s, and his strength is difficult to crush directly. It seems that he has only the choice of trying to avoid. Sixteen sabres. The sabres come out like the wind and coagulate like thunder. From beginning to end, they go like a raging storm and thunder, covering all directions. Kill sixteen enemies with one knife and ten thousand enemies with one kill. "Kill him." The Xu family were all in high spirits and excited by the power of thunder and sixteen killings. In their opinion, Fang Haotian will be defeated and killed by thunder. This is Xu Zheng''s most powerful means and the most powerful killing move. No one expected Xu Zheng to cut such a powerful knife move so quickly. He didn''t mean to give Fang Haotian another moment of life. Everyone stared at the middle of the Xu family courtyard and the sharp knife light cutting to Fang Haotian in all directions. Everyone looks different. "Good knife move." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Sixteen kills, one kills ten thousand enemies. Fierce, terrible, all-round killing. However, Fang Haotian sensed the whole world and had a good insight into all the changes of the sixteen murders that seemed to have no flaws to find. "How will Fang Haotian break Xu Zheng''s knife?" "Can he crack it?" "Is this going to die?" "He''s dead." Around, everyone''s mood is different, his expression is complex, and his thoughts turn. At the next moment, there was a light sound of surprise. Many people frowned, even Tang Peici and Tang Daolin frowned, surprised and puzzled. They knew that Fang Haotian had wonderful footwork and thought that Fang Haotian would use it to break the knife. However, Fang Haotian didn''t try to use his footwork to break through in the light of the knife. He didn''t move. Fang Haotian stared at the ground with two feet, motionless. Facing the knife light shrouded in terror, his eyes narrowed, motionless and silent. Time passes quickly. With the power of terror, the sixteen murders of thunder came to Fang Haotian in the twinkling of an eye. Like a real thunder, they wanted to destroy the world, the target in front of the knife and Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian motionless, not only the people watching the war around, but also the Xu family were very puzzled. "He won''t know that he can''t crack it. Just wait to die?" Some people think so. But this idea is childish together. Even if you know you will die, you can''t wait to die. You will certainly do your best to fight back. Even if you die, you can''t make your opponent feel better. But Fang Haotian just didn''t move. The blade is perfect and flawless. Fang Haotian''s body is completely shrouded by the sabre light. Even if he wants to escape at this time, even if he has the world''s divine footwork, it is impossible to break through the sabre light at this moment. The body is full of thunder sabres, wind and rain, and terrible killing breath. Move! Fang Haotian can''t wait to die. At this time, he moved! He didn''t show any powerful footwork. He rushed forward and rushed into the knife light of the storm like a moth to the fire. His momentum is simple and firm. Then everyone saw countless knife lights fall on him, and his clothes burst open in an instant. With a bang, Fang Haotian burst the stone bricks on the ground, and the speed soared sharply. His body collided with the air and the knife light, making a shocking impact. "Die." The Xu family sneered and mocked. They seemed to have seen Fang Haotian''s tragic end of being torn apart, broken bones and blood flow, and mutilated. But such a situation did not appear. All the knife lights falling on Fang Haotian could not stop him from rushing forward. In a very short time, he rushed to Xu Zheng. There was no blood on his body. Such a sharp knife, such as the fear of the knife light falling on him, did not bleed? Thunder can''t destroy Fang Haotian''s body? The sword light flared. The world was silent. Fang Haotian''s sword is very simple and looks so clumsy, but it''s terrible. The sword light rises and the knife light dissipates. Fang Haotian''s upper body is already naked, but his body is perfectly intact without a trace of blood. It''s like Xu Zheng''s knife didn''t fall on him just now. It seems that Xu Zheng''s knife has no power at all. "No?" "How is that possible?" Suddenly, there was a scream around, and everyone in the Xu family turned pale. The seemingly clumsy sword was fast and terrible. It was so terrible that Xu Zheng seemed to be evil. He was stabbed into his heart by Fang Haotian''s sword. In the twinkling of an eye, Jing Lei''s 16th killing was broken, the situation reversed, and Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword stabbed Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng''s pupils suddenly narrowed, full of horror. Looking at the sword piercing his heart, he petrified directly. He doesn''t understand why his knife can''t hurt Fang Haotian. He didn''t understand. When he saw that Jing Lei 16 couldn''t kill Fang Hao, he suddenly appeared distracted. He was distracted for a moment. When he woke up from his distraction, the sword had pierced his body. Chapter 203 The sword passed through the flesh and blood gushed. Xu Zheng suddenly woke up, but he couldn''t believe it. It was hard to understand why he was distracted during the war because he was so self-cultivation and his mind was as firm as a rock. Also, why did Fang Haotian fall on his own sword, and why didn''t the other party get hurt? What''s the solution? What''s the solution? Xu Zheng stared at Fang Haotian and wanted to know the answer. Fang Hao didn''t know why Fang Hao thought so, but he didn''t know why. "You lost." Fang Haotian smiled. Light laughter immediately frightened the world and everyone in the Xu family. Watching Fang Haotian''s long sword stabbing Xu Zheng in his heart, everyone was unbelievable. Xu Zheng''s sixteen kills of thunder not only failed to kill Fang Haotian, but also failed so quickly? So fast that no one can react. Everyone in the Xu family was suffocating. I couldn''t believe what I saw. "You lost." Fang Haotian leaned forward, put his mouth to Xu Zheng''s ear and said, "I know what you want to ask, I can tell you. I cultivate the supreme fighting body. My body is equivalent to a heaven level treasure. Your knife can''t hurt me. Also, I am a xuanhun double cultivator. " "The body is like a heaven level treasure, and the xuanhun double cultivator?" Xu Zheng''s pupils widened fiercely. He understood why he had failed. After understanding, he was suddenly frightened and finally knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian. Everyone underestimated Fang Haotian. What a terrible existence Xu Jiazhao provoked. "He..." Xu Zheng suddenly opens his mouth and wants to do his last remaining strength to publish Fang Haotian''s horror to the public. But it''s too late! Fang Hao doesn''t want people to know his secrets, because this is his biggest dependence. Poof poof The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, surging, spraying and crazy cutting. Xu Zheng''s internal organs, meridians and bones are destroyed in an instant. "Bang." Fang Haotian hit Xu Zheng with a fist and beat him back. Then the sword flashed and Xu Zheng''s head flew up. Xu Zheng died with fear! "Master!" The Xu family looked at Xu Zhengfei''s head, which was a wake-up call. "Whoosh..." Fang Haotian turned into a residual shadow and suddenly rushed into the Xu family crowd who had been exclaimed. The angry sword is a million feet cold! The sword cage was cruel. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 Lingwu realm experts of the Xu family were killed. Boom! The three breath suddenly broke out at this time. Boom! The three swords suddenly turned into a white light, which blinked and glared, almost a bright sun in the sky. "Aurora sword array, meteor kill!" The air around the white light solidified instantly and suddenly pointed to Fang Haotian. With a fierce drink, the white light flashed and turned into a huge lightsaber. The speed of the giant lightsaber is terrible, and the space where it passes fluctuates. Such a killing move is extremely frightening. No matter the momentum or the strength, it completely surpasses Xu Zheng''s thunder sixteen killing and the full blow of the four ghost kings in Yuanyang. Three swords in one, the power is explosive and triggered. Sword array! "Ten thousand sword gate!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Aurora sword array, named Zhenyuan Wujun, is regarded as one of the peerless wonders of wanjianmen. Fang Haotian has heard of it. The ten thousand sword gate can become the first large gate in the falling star area. This sword array is of great merit. Aurora sword array, many people have heard of it. At this time, the sword array suddenly appeared, and there was a cry all around. "The people of wanjianmen are here?" "The aurora sword array is not the core elder of wanjianmen. It can''t be mastered... It''s the three sword masters of wanjianmen." "Oh, my God, it''s the three swordsmen. It seems that the Xu family has been guarding against Fang Haotian." "It''s strange that since the three sword masters are here, why didn''t they help Xu Zheng just now?" "It''s not that he didn''t help. He didn''t react. I didn''t expect that Xu Zhengzhi would be killed by Fang Haotian so soon." "Yes. Just now, who would have thought that Fang Haotian would not only have nothing but also kill himself under such a terrible thunder sixteen killings? " ... "aurora sword array!" As soon as the sword array came out, the faces of Tang BEICI and Tang Daolin changed slightly almost at the same time, and their breath fluctuated in an instant. As long as Fang Haotian is in danger, they will try their best to rescue him. "Sanzun, kill him, kill the beast. Close the array, cover the sky and seal the empty array. Don''t let him escape. " Everyone in the Xu family wants to split their eyes. They want Fang Hao''s heavenly horse to be torn to pieces by the sword array. There is no whole body dead. One of his elders yells wildly. Formation! Thirty six experts of the Xu family suddenly rioted and crushed the array cards in their hands. Boom! Thirty six rays of light rose into the sky, and the powerful breath was diffused into a transparent giant mask. It carried endless powers and instantly shrouded the courtyard, bounced everyone of the Xu family out, and covered the three sword statues of wanjianmen and Fang Haotian in the middle. The sky covering and sun covering array is very difficult to break through once it is constructed and people are in it. When the sky was almost covered by the empty array, the giant lightsaber had been killed in front of Fang Haotian. "So powerful!" Looking at the giant lightsaber, everyone felt cold. This sword is powerful and can destroy the world! Fang Haotian''s pupils also contracted. The strength of the sword made him feel frightened and frightened. At this moment, Fang Hao Tianfang understood why wanjian gate dared to disdain the divine sword Hall of Yuanwu gate in kendo, dare to challenge the authority of the divine sword hall, and refused to bow to the divine sword hall. The ten thousand sword gate, set up with a sword, does have its terrible means. Aurora sword array is based on three. The more people there are, the more powerful it is. Now it''s just three swords in an array. It''s so powerful. If there are six, nine, eighteen or more people, I can''t imagine how powerful this sword array is. Of course, this sword array also has a disadvantage, that is, the person who arranges the array must be a cultivation in Yuanyang. The array arrangement below the cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang will be eaten back by the sword array and broken to pieces. At this time, the three swords form an array. Although the cultivation of the people in the array is rich, they are the three respected swords in the ten thousand sword gate, but the power of the sword array itself is really amazing. Facing such a powerful giant lightsaber, Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, but he couldn''t lose his fighting spirit. The stronger you encounter! Fang Haotian has a stronger sense of war, which is a great challenge on the road of martial arts. But it was because of the huge challenge that he dared not be careless. The ghost crying sword is put away, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword appears. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" "Soul control!" Fang Haotian almost went all out! Soul control tries its best to affect the speed of the giant lightsaber and weaken its power. The Chixiao Yanlong sword is a powerful weapon. The momentum is overwhelming. The wind and cloud disappear in an instant and are destroyed. It is transformed into infinite power and integrated into the sword body. "Bang." Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the giant lightsaber. All this is a long story, but it''s actually a flash! "Boom!" Chixiao Yanlong sword bounced as soon as it was shocked. Fang Haotian was hit by the terrible impact and flew back like a meteorite. But the huge lightsaber was also scattered by his sword, and the three statues of wanjian gate retreated violently. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body hit the array wall and the whole array shook. But Fang Haotian couldn''t break the array with such a collision force. Instead, Fang Haotian was shocked by the array and vomited blood. Boom! Fang Haotian fell heavily on the ground and smashed more than a dozen floor tiles in the courtyard. The dazzling and shocking cracks spread like a cobweb. Poof! When Fang Haotian landed, a mouthful of blood spewed out again, but he jumped up the next moment. At this time, his chest was full of blood and his mouth was full of blood. He looked a little embarrassed. But at this time, no one could laugh, and no one laughed at his embarrassment. With the great power of Yuanyang, he took over the aurora sword array of the three great swords of wanjianmen and fought with all his strength. Looking at the past achievements of the aurora sword array, Fang Haotian is the only one. Therefore, Fang Haotian can be proud of the heroes and become famous all over the world by taking over the immortal aurora sword array. Of course, he almost killed Xu Zheng face to face, which has proved that his evil, his strength is strong enough to make his strength famous all over the world. Of course, he became famous a year ago. At least the whole Yuanwu county. "No wonder the Lord of the county values him so much... But can he get out of trouble today? The Lord won''t let you help... Is Fang Haotian hiding something? His strength is enough to deal with three zuns? " Tang BEICI and Tang Daolin were relieved. Just now they wanted to help, but Jiang Kongkong''s voice suddenly sounded, asking them not to intervene and letting Fang Haotian solve it by himself. "Hoo!" The empty night moon mixed in the crowd was also greatly relieved, but then he was nervous and worried again. She looked up at the faintly observable wave above, thinking about the solution. "He''s hurt, kill!" "Kill!" When the three swordsmen stood firm and saw Fang Haotian jumping up without death, their faces changed slightly, waved their long swords and set up the aurora sword array again. "Boom!" The giant lightsaber reappeared and assassinated Fang Haotian with the smell of destruction. "Big trouble!" Fang Haotian swallowed the pill he had just taken the opportunity to put in his mouth, clenched the Chixiao Yanlong sword with both hands and waved it with all his strength again. Chixiao Yanlong sword pierces the giant lightsaber again. Fang Haotian bumped into the wall of the sky blocking array again, vomited blood again, and his face became pale. "We must find a way to break the Xu family''s array." Su Qingxuan was also a little anxious. "Otherwise, the place is too small. You don''t have much room to avoid." "The array is hard to break." Fang Haotian wiped his mouth and his hands were full of blood. "I just bumped back with my strength and the sharpness of Chixiao Yanlong sword can''t break the array wall." "It seems that the Xu family array can only be used if someone kills the thirty-six people from the outside." Su Qingxuan said, "maybe you can break the array by killing a few." "The empty moon night could have helped me, but now I can''t even exude the Xu family array, and the voice is estimated to be unable to tell her. So all I have to do now is wait, wait for her to understand this, or wait for me to think of a way to deal with the three guys'' sword array. " Fang Hao took a deep breath, stared at the three statues of wanjian gate opposite, and raised his sword again. "Hum." The three masters of wanjian gate, Leng hum, hit again. "Haotian." When the virtual night moon saw Fang Haotian trapped in the array, Fang Haotian had to connect the giant lightsaber sent by the three sword array. Her heart trembled and her eyes burst with tears. She was very anxious. She wanted to help, but she didn''t know how to break through. If you rush out, you will not help Fang Haotian, but will distract Fang Haotian. She knew how important the virtual Yuan Stone on her was. Fang Haotian wanted her to keep the virtual yuan stone without his own life. So she can''t have an accident. But let her helplessly watch her beloved man be trapped by array and face the sword array attack of three great experts. How can she bear it? She was nervous and anxious. Fang Haotian vomited blood and stabbed her in the heart like a sword. "It''s easy to break the sky blocking array. As long as three of the 36 people who set up the array die, the array can''t take shape." A small voice suddenly penetrated into the ears of the virtual night moon. Chapter 204 The voice is thin and round. It''s a man''s voice. The empty night moon subconsciously looked around, but no suspicious person was found. At the same time, she felt that the voice was a little familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. Just now Fang Haotian was trapped in the array. She had no time to think about who she was breaking the array. "Whoosh!" With a flash of body, the virtual night moon flew from the crowd without hesitation and shot into the Xu family courtyard. "Who?" "Stop her." "It''s you bitch again. You want to die." "Kill her." As soon as the people of the Xu family saw someone break in at this time, and recognized that it was the woman who often disturbed the Xu family and assassinated the Xu family recently, more than a dozen Lingwu realm experts flew forward under the leadership of a heavy expert in Yuanyang realm to intercept the virtual night moon. Bang! At this time, Fang Haotian defeated the giant lightsaber again. It seems that he was hurt more seriously. But he was even more shocked when he saw the empty night moon rushing in recklessly. "Night moon, go." Fang Haotian exclaimed. Although his voice could not penetrate the array wall, the virtual night moon could see what he was saying from his mouth and shouted firmly, "I save you." "Qiang!" The empty night moon plucked the sword, and the sword trembled and hummed. "Kill!" The virtual night moon burst. I''ll kill whoever gets in the way. Who stopped me to save him, who I want to die! I am the empty night moon. Nothing can stop me from saving my beloved! Kill! Her footwork reached the limit. As soon as she rushed forward, she lost her trace in place, as if she had melted into the air in a moment. Poof! The head of a seven fold master in Lingwu realm of the Xu family flew up. "Die!" The first-class master of Yuanyang and two masters of Lingwu rushed up, and the three roared together. "Fire sword!" "Domineering fist!" "Tiger killing knife!" Each of the three people uses unique moves. The mysterious force in their body drives them crazy, and their energy surges. They want to kill the virtual night moon in one fell swoop with the power of the three people. "All die!" The empty night moon killed Yuanyang before it broke through Yuanyang. She is known as the first genius among the female disciples of Yuanwu sect. She was trapped by her family because of Fang Haotian. Later, the news of Fang Haotian''s death made her heart die. She only had hatred. Under the support of this hatred, she did not collapse. On the contrary, under the power of hatred, she realized the meaning of annihilation sword. Now she is many times stronger than before she broke through Yuanyang. How the three experts of the Xu family are her opponents. When the golden Gang sword in the night moon is displayed, the heaven and earth disappear, the sword light is torn, and the boundless sword wave is melted. Poop poop! The three masters of the Xu family were dismembered by the sword light, and their flesh and blood splashed away. Kill the three Xu family experts. Because breaking the array is very important, the virtual night moon doesn''t like fighting. As soon as he flashes, he rushes towards the nearest array setter. "Stop her." The arranger suddenly understood the intention of the virtual night moon and immediately exclaimed. Dozens of experts of the Xu family rushed like crazy. More than a dozen of them threw their weapons directly and shot at the virtual night moon with bursts of sharp breaking sound. The virtual night moon narrowed her eyes and hit the array setter with her fist. The night moon golden Gang sword was waved in a half arc. Dangdang! The weapon was flapped away by her sword. "Bang." Her fist collided with that of the linesman. "Poof!" The linesman''s body shook violently and his mouth gushed blood. "Go to hell." The empty night moon cut out the horizontal sword and killed the array setter. Without a pause, he rushed to the next linesman. More than a dozen experts of the Xu family rushed close and frantically intercepted the virtual night moon. In the array, Fang Haotian was shocked. He knew that the virtual night moon finally knew the way to break the array. What he had to do now was to hold on until the virtual night moon broke the array. "Do it quickly. You must kill him before the sky blocking array is broken." The three sword masters of wanjian gate are also a little anxious. With the ability of three people, you can join hands to urge the sword array, that is, the four heavies in Yuanyang can be killed. But now they can''t kill Fang Haotian. The three know Fang Haotian''s terrible. Once Fang Haotian breaks through the array and gets out of trouble, he is free and free. It becomes difficult to kill Fang Haotian. Now he has made a death feud with Fang Haotian. Once Fang Haotian leaves and retaliates with Fang Haotian''s strength, wanjianmen will be doomed and will live in a panic nightmare all day. The three men want to kill Fang Haotian quickly. The sword array moves more and more quickly. Fang Haotian tried his best to defuse and contend. He knew very well that as long as he held on until the empty night moon broke, he would live today. "Can you support it? Let me help you block it a few times. " Su Qingxuan was also anxious and couldn''t help saying, "according to my current state, I should be able to stop it three times." "No." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "my body is almost invulnerable now. Although the shock of the sword array can hurt me, I now have a large number of elixirs to take. My injury is not so serious. I spit blood just to make them think my strength is just like this. When I get out of the city, they will chase me more recklessly. Hum, I''ll let their blood flow into a river. " "So you have such a plan. I''m worried for nothing." Su Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. "Hall leader." People around Zhu Liang saw Fang Haotian spitting blood and seriously injured. Someone couldn''t help saying, "Fang Haotian is at the end of his strength now. Why don''t we rush into the Xu family and let the Xu family withdraw, and then we catch Fang Haotian alive?" Zhu Liang looked at Fang Haotian, who was constantly being blown away, and at the empty night moon, who was madly attacking the defense line of the Xu family to kill the third array setter. His eyes were flashing. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "don''t act rashly." Zhu Liang didn''t grasp such a good opportunity. He wanted to give the credit to the three masters of wanjianmen and the Xu family. The senior leaders of Langwei hall were puzzled. However, after Zhu Liang ascended the throne, he acted arbitrarily, and his strength is now even more unfathomable. He couldn''t move, and the others couldn''t say anything more, but they really didn''t understand what Zhu Liang was thinking. "Die for me." Virtual night moon, no matter how many people of the Xu family come forward to intercept, she moves forward frantically with a sword. Every step forward, there are countless blood streams on the ground. Fang Haotian in the array seems to be in critical condition. The three statues of wanjianmen are attacking madly and the scene is growing. The empty night moon broke through the array wholeheartedly, and the Xu family tried to stop it. The fighting outside the array seemed extremely cruel and tragic. The Xu family fell down one by one. When the virtual night moon completely became a blood man, she finally succeeded in standing in front of the target she wanted to kill. The array master naturally didn''t want to die. But he just gave up the array and tried his best to resist the attack of the virtual night moon. In this way, the sky blocking array will break the corner in an instant. Unfortunately, the array master was unable to resist the sword of the virtual night moon, and one sword was cut into three sections. "Haotian." The empty night moon roared. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew to the virtual night moon. Boom! When the giant lightsaber hit the air, more than a dozen people in the Xu family had no time to avoid being killed by the giant lightsaber. "Go, get out of town first." People have been saved. Now is not the time to love war. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon fly away at the same time and fly outside the falling star city. "He has been seriously injured. If he can''t run far, chase him." The three masters of wanjianmen were determined to kill Fang Haotian and avoid his revenge. They caught up with Fang Haotian at the first time. The experts of the Xu family were also unwilling to let Fang Haotian go. Almost all the experts above the Lingwu realm chased him crazy. Those who watch the excitement also chase. Of course, people who care about Fang Haotian are also mixed in the crowd to catch up. "Kill with all your strength." Zhuliang finally issued a kill order. Wolf guard shot. Whoosh Dozens of wolf guards around the first or second level of Yuanyang territory swept from all directions. They had a layout for a long time. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were surrounded by a big circle in the air. The powerful wolf guards below Yuanyang are running on the ground. As long as Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue are forced to land, they will attack them together. When Fang Haotian went to the Xu family in the city, the whole city did everything possible. Now out of the city, the whole city is doing its best. Today, all the people in Luoxing city are dragged by Fang Haotian''s every move. Poof! Soon, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue faced four yuan wolf guards in the air. The two men joined hands to draw their swords. The long swords pierced the sky and collided with the killing moves of the four yuan wolf guards under the gaze of countless eyes. In an instant, a thunderous noise blew up in the blue sky. The terrible energy shock wave surged out from the collision, and the huge pressure was that the people with low cultivation among the people running on the ground were pressed down directly. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue shot forward, and the four wolf guards who intercepted them fell from the air. It seems that even if they don''t die, they are seriously injured. However, when Zhu Liang saw Fang Haotian vomit another mouthful of blood, Leng Sen finally smiled: "Fang Haotian, even if you pass the three masters of wanjian gate, you will be hurt. No evil can be my opponent. If you escape from my Wuzhi Mountain this time, Zhu Liang should really take the blame and commit suicide..." "The wolf guards are all out. It seems that Fang Haotian will not be spared this time." "The Langwei''s encirclement and suppression had lost face before. Now he went to the falling star city to save people. If he escaped, it would not be the face of the Xu family, it would be the face of the wolf guard hall in the falling star district. " "Seeing that the wolf guard hall was pouring out, Fang Haotian was determined not to get away again. It''s just strange. I usually feel that there are no people in the wolf guard hall and there are not many experts. Why do so many suddenly appear... I can''t underestimate the wolf guard Hall of the imperial dynasty... " All the experts of the wolf guard hall showed that Fang Haotian was not afraid, but the people in Luoxing city were shocked by the strength of the wolf guard hall. Even Tang BEICI and Tang Daolin were shocked when they saw dozens of Yuanyang realm experts suddenly appearing in the air. They looked at each other and knew that they had underestimated the wolf guard hall over the years. No matter how powerful the Tang family is, no matter how powerful the top ten families are, they still dare not be a little proud in front of the imperial dynasty. "The wolf guard hall is all out." Virtual night moon and Fang Haotian joined hands to repel four yuan wolf guards and accelerate forward. Virtual night moon''s voice was awe inspiring. "The wolf guard hall has been chasing me for more than half a year and has lost all face. Now I come to save people openly. If I get away from the wolf guard hall again, how can I save face? So they must catch me or kill me at all costs. " Fang Haotian was not surprised. He had expected such a thing before he came. While talking, yuan Langwei blocked the way. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue waved their swords to open the way without any hesitation. Whether Fang Haotian or the empty night moon, he is a rare peerless genius. After breaking through Yuanyang territory, ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory can no longer be their opponents. At this time, they are working together. How can these yuan wolf guards block their way? In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the wolf guard encirclement and out of the falling star city. Chapter 205 "The three old bastards of wanjianmen are chasing so closely. Let''s speed up and kill them." Fang Haotian didn''t have to look back. He knew that the three sword zuns of wanjian gate were biting tightly and had surpassed all the wolf guards to catch up with them. The virtual night moon didn''t have Fang Haotian''s strong induction, so he looked back. I only saw that behind the two people was the three sword Zun of wanjian gate, which was followed by the yuan wolf guard and the Yuan Yang experts of Luoxing city. A large number of people are rolling out of the city gate that is still visible below. There must be wolf guard, whose eyes twinkle. Whoever wants Fang Haotian to die, she doesn''t hesitate to kill him. As long as he lives, why not kill the whole world? After a few breaths, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were miles away from the Star City, but the three sword zuns of wanjian gate had narrowed the distance between each other and followed closely for less than 500 meters. "Night moon." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "help me block those yuan wolf guards. I''ll kill these three old miscellaneous hairs." "Kill yourself?" The empty night moon was shocked. Although he was trapped by the array before, Fang Haotian was not as strong as the three sword Zun. Now he wants to kill alone. Why isn''t the virtual night moon surprised? "Don''t worry, I used to spit blood and play mostly." Fang Haotian said, "the three of them are just the triple of Yuanyang. Now they can''t trap me. Their sword array can''t help me. It''s not difficult for me to kill them." The empty night moon stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded with confidence. "OK." The empty night moon will leave to one side. "Be careful, Zhu Liang." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of this person and said, "this person has completely taken refuge in the demon clan and has become the general hall leader of wolf guard in the falling star area. He should be here today, but I didn''t feel him. It''s very likely that I haven''t seen him for a year. His strength has changed with the help of the demon clan. Be careful that he sneaks on you. Come to me as soon as you meet someone you are defeated. Also, once we are forced to separate, we will meet in the chaotic Valley town in the wild beast wasteland... " Fang Haotian''s voice didn''t fall completely. The virtual night moon suddenly said, "no one can force us to separate She doesn''t want to separate anymore. She''s afraid of the same year again. Whoosh! As soon as the empty night moon finished speaking, she flashed and flew to the right. She bypassed the three swords of wanjian gate and met the yuan wolf guards behind. Three sword Zun saw the empty night moon around them and rushed to the yuan wolf guard behind them. One of them said, "shall we separate and kill the little girl?" "Lao Zu asked us to deal with Fang Haotian. We don''t care about other things." The big sword of the three sword zuns said, "it has nothing to do with us whether the wolf guard killed the little girl or she killed the wolf guard. Let''s hurry up. The boy''s speed is obviously a little slower. His injury should be more and more serious. Hurry up. " Whoosh! San Jian Zun sped towards Fang Haotian. Fang Hao looked down at the sky and fell into the woods. Almost as soon as he landed, the three statues of wanjianmen also landed and stood in front of him. "Hey, you know you can''t run away?" As soon as the three sword statue landed, the big sword statue glanced at Fang Haotian with cold eyes and disdained to sneer. Er jianzun said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s a shame for us to let him live longer." With the reputation of sanjianzun, the three can''t kill Fang Haotian in the Xu family. They let Fang Haotian escape so far. Sanjianzun is ashamed. Boom! The sword surged out of the wild again. Feeling the strong breath of the three people, Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help tightening the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Looking at the confrontation between the two sides in the forest, whether it''s those Yuanyang realm experts at the high points in the air or the Lingwu realm experts on the ground who are also trying their best to catch up with here, we can smell that this world suddenly appears in the terrible killing. "Fang Haotian doesn''t want to escape. He wants to fight with the three sword Zun here?" Sanjianzun''s breath filled the world. It seemed that the strong breath made the space vibrate slightly. I felt that the space was going to collapse. "Fang Haotian, you have killed our disciples of wanjian sect many times. It''s a terrible crime. If you hold your hands to be captured, be honest and go back to wanjianmen with us for trial. You still have a chance to be a whole corpse. " Big sword Zun''s eyes flickered bloodthirsty and spoke loudly, "if you don''t hold your hands to be captured, you have only one way to die, and your family will perish because of you." "Alas!" Hearing this, Fang Haotian sighed gently and asked, "Xu Shiji is really worthy of being an expert of wanjianmen. He really wins your essence! A year ago, he threatened me with my guy and my whole body for a room and wanted to drive me out... Now you''re still like this. " With that, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was painful and sad. He murmured to himself, "if I had known this would be the result, I should have chosen to swallow my breath and give the room to Xu Shiji. If I hadn''t been angry for a while and wanted to lose face, why would our family be here... I''m sorry, I''m sorry... But my big mistake has been made. My relatives, I swear I will kill all the animals that have harmed our family. The man I killed today is just the beginning of revenge... " While murmuring to himself, Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly became violent and diffuse. Now Fang Haotian can''t compete with the three sword zuns of wanjian sect simply on cultivation. Not even one-on-one, let alone one-on-three. But the strength of a demon like him can''t be simply based on cultivation. In terms of personal strength, Fang Haotian has respected anyone with three swords. This is Fang Haotian''s great confidence to kill the three sword statue. The three sword zuns are good at using the sword array together. Together, they are really powerful. Fang Haotian can''t defeat them. But the three are only working together, not an inseparable combination like an iron bucket. Fang Haotian had fought with each other for a long time and had a way to deal with it. Anyway, with Fang Haotian''s strength, as long as the three sword zuns work together, they will not be his opponent. Knowing that Fang Haotian couldn''t hold his hand to be captured, when Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly surged, Dajian Zun said in a cold voice: "Fang Haotian, since you don''t want to hold your hand to be captured, don''t blame the three of us..." "In my eyes, you are not human, just three old dogs!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank the other party''s words, a faint energy light flashed on the soles of his feet, and the subtle thunder spread away. His body shape suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. "Die." Looking at Fang Haotian''s speed, the three sword masters of wanjianmen sneered, and then waved their swords. Boom! When the three swords are waved, they converge and merge. The aurora sword array is formed in an instant. The giant lightsaber roars and stabs at Fang Haotian. This stab is not any tricky and cruel, but some are only powerful. Under this terrible force, the space where the giant lightsaber stabbed out violently is distorted, and the diffuse space forms a huge deep concave arc directly from the tip of the giant lightsaber. Because the sword is powerful and fast, it instantly makes a harsh sound through the sky. Fang Haotian was facing such a powerful stab in the rapid rush. His face remained unchanged and had expected it. Whoosh Fang Haotian''s body suddenly dispersed. It seems to be scattered, but it is actually the virtual shadow produced by his speed. The falling snow and shadowless steps in one territory. It can not only have no shadow, but also ten thousand shadow! Bang Bang Virtual shadows exploded directly in response to the sword and were smashed by the huge sword light. "Whew!" Compared with the giant lightsaber, a very small blade suddenly appeared from the side of the three sword zuns of wanjian gate, and then stabbed the big sword Zun. "So fast." The faces of the three swordsmen all changed. At the same time, they turned around. When the three swords were shocked, the giant lightsaber appeared again and blasted hard at Fang Haotian. But this time Fang Haotian disappeared as soon as the giant lightsaber appeared. The next moment he stood behind erjianzun. "Old dog, die!" The low cry sounded, and Fang Haotian slapped the back of erjianzun with his palm. The palm is cloud piercing palm! However, when the cloud piercing palm just fell on ER jianzun, there was a strong breath in the other party''s body, which almost surpassed the ghost king at once. His back urged him to resist Fang Haotian''s palm with his own cultivation strength. "His hidden accomplishments?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed, but it was an opportunity to kill each other. He couldn''t be afraid of each other''s breath. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Hao''s fierce eyes suddenly appeared, and a purple flame with terrible temperature burst out of his palm. "Bang!" As soon as purple mirage flame touched Er jianzun''s body, his robe caught fire, and a large piece of the back of his palm turned into coke in an instant, making Fang Haotian''s palm directly wear into his body. "Ah Er jianzun didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s palm to be so powerful that he couldn''t carry it with his cultivation. "Dick!" Dajian Zun and Sanjian Zun were shocked. They waved their swords to kill Fang Haotian. At this time, they are in a hurry to save people and try their best. The power of the sword move is terrible. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and withdrew violently. "Dick, Dick." He pushed Fang Haotian back. Neither Dajian Zun nor Sanjian Zun pursued him, but checked the situation of Erjian Zun at the first time. "He has soul fire..." The two swords were as angry as a hairspring. They died before they finished talking. Looking at a scorched hole in his back, his internal organs were burned, and his death was terrible. Dajian Zun and Sanjian Zun looked at each other, then Dajian Zun turned his wrist and suddenly turned a small ball to Fang Haotian. Bang! The small ball suddenly exploded, with frightening power. "Virtual fetal pill!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Chixiao Yanlong sword waved his sword shield wildly and retreated violently. When the explosive power of the small ball disappeared, Fang Haosheng was forced to retreat for hundreds of meters. Imitation tire explosion pill! This pill is famous, but it is refined by imitating the yuan embryo of the strong in heaven and human environment. This pill is not for taking, but for attacking. Although the explosive force can''t really be as powerful as the self explosion of the strong in heaven and human environment, it''s also frightening. When Fang Haotian stood firm, his coat was blown to pieces in many places. If he didn''t keep retreating to remove the explosive power, and then the sword shield resisted a lot of explosive power, his body comparable to heaven level treasure might not be able to bear it. But now, he is only ragged, but his body is intact without any injury. But standing firm does not mean safety. The joint strike of Da Jian Zun and San Jian Zun has been shrouded. "Hum!" Fang Hao''s Tianyun sword flew like a flying one. Chixiao Yanlong''s sword suddenly waved a thousand Zhang sword light wildly, and took all the joint blows of the two sword masters. Whew! A black sword light that didn''t belong to Fang Haotian or the two swordsmen suddenly rose. Chapter 206 This sword light seems to appear at will. In fact, this sword shows a supreme concentration and has the determination to pay any price as long as it can kill the target. Whew! The sword light cuts through the air, and a strong and small straight line appears in the air. Straight line, very straight, without any deviation. This sword is fast and straight. When the sword came out, it took a three meter arc. In the middle of the arc is the sword light, but there is no sword in the sword light. Where''s the sword? The sword is not in the light. It''s strange! The sword is at Fang Haotian''s feet, under the earth. Fang Haotian can''t see with the naked eye, but everything around him has nothing to hide in his sense. "What a terrible and strange sword. What''s more terrible is Zhu Liang. He sneaked so close that I could feel it..." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. However, his eyes were bright and black. His sword was still in his eyes. The track of the sword is not a straight line, but a strange, mysterious, magical and unpredictable solitary line. The sword was unearthed soon, faster than the sword light. The sword light shoots Fang Haotian''s neck in a straight line. The sword that rushes out of the earth is even more vicious. It goes straight under Fang Haotian! If it''s a terrible and strange blow, it''s someone else who can avoid the overt attack, and it''s absolutely difficult to resolve the assassination. But Fang Haotian is no one else. He is a xuanhun double cultivator. He has a terrible sense that others don''t have. Shua! A gust of wind blew and Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. The sword light scattered, the flowers and trees were broken and destroyed, and the sword marks were everywhere. A man with a cold smell appeared abruptly. "Zhu Liang!" Fang Hao''s voice sounded cold. Zhu Liang looked at Fang Haotian and said, "your strength surprised me." Fang Haotian stood on a big stone and looked at Zhu Liang who was murderous and said, "I''m surprised by the progress of your strength. It seems that taking refuge in the demon clan gives you a lot of benefits. " "Want to bite back?" Zhuliang sneered, "you and xuanyuanpo collude with the demon family. It is well known that you want to bite me back. No one will believe you. Don''t waste your tongue." "Since you don''t want to waste your breath, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Fang Haotian suddenly drank cold. Then he looked at the two sword zuns who had formed a triangular encirclement with Zhu Liang and sneered: "do you know whether they are all colluding with the demon family or whether the whole wanjian gate has become a tool of the demon family?" The two swordsmen suddenly changed their faces and shouted angrily, "Fang Haotian, don''t talk about it." "Hey, hey." Fang Hao smiled, raised his Chixiao Yanlong sword and shouted, "come on, do you three come together or one by one?" Zhu Liang waved his hand. The two sword masters hesitated, but seeing the slight cold in Zhu Liang''s eyes, they stopped talking. They floated back a hundred meters, but they were still standing in the position of each other''s Haotian. Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven. The three swordsmen must be aloof in wanjianmen, but obviously they are afraid of Zhu Liang. Has the whole wanjianmen really fallen into the hands of the demon family? However, Fang Haotian has no time to pay attention to the situation of wanjian gate. Zhu Liang has already shot! Whew, whew, whew! As soon as Zhu Liang shot, the big black sword in his hand revealed a fierce and violent spirit, shaking the world. His sword roared like crazy, issued a low roar like a beast, and assassinated Fang Haotian with a fierce flame. Zhu Liang''s body was very fast. He broke the air as if his silk clothes were torn quickly and made a Zizi sound. Fang Haotian seemed to be shocked by Zhu Liang''s fierce Qi. Without any action, he asked Zhu Liang to bully him. Whew! Fang Haotian stabbed with his sword. The double dragon sword penetrates directly into the shadow of the oncoming sword. The shadow of the sword was broken, and finally Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed Zhu Liang''s throat. When Zhu Liang lifted his hand, the black sword suddenly blocked the tip of Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom! Just as the iron rattled, Fang Haotian''s fist hit Zhuliang''s chest. Zhu Liang sneered. Facing Fang Haotian''s fist, he didn''t dodge and completely ignored it. The five fingers of his left hand were slightly bent into claws and swept out. Fang Haotian''s fist was like a hammer, with at least ten thousand kilograms of gravity, and blasted it hard on Zhu Liang''s chest. However, when his fist collided with Zhu Liang''s body, Fang Haotian felt like he was beating on an extremely tough and thick cocoon skin. His strength could not penetrate the skin and flesh at all. Before it hit Zhu Liang''s internal organs, it was resisted. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian knew that Zhuliang had a treasure coat, but at this time he also knew that Zhuliang also cultivated a kind of combat body, a very powerful combat body. Only in this way can it be proved that Zhu Liang is not afraid of his fist. Zhuliang also practiced the war body, and he was very powerful. This was beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. After one punch, he changed his moves a little later. Poof! Zhu Liang''s claw shadow crossed Fang Haotian''s shoulder. " With a "Chi La", the clothes were torn, and five clear white marks appeared on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, which could not disappear for a long time. Although Zhuliang''s claw can''t break Fang Haotian''s skin, the claw force is so strong that Fang Haotian feels pain. Fang Hao caught a glimpse of the sky and found that Zhuliang''s fingernails were black. "This guy must have practiced some powerful skills and secrets of the demon family. The progress of his strength is really terrible... His strength has surpassed the ghost king." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring and was afraid of Zhuliang''s strength. But he did not know that he still underestimated Zhu Liang. Zhu Liang''s situation can only be seen from the air. When Zhu Liang pointed to black armor, his eyes flashed sharply, looked at Tang Huohuo and said, "Zhu Liang should be taken away by the black armor demon." Hearing the name of "black armor demon general", the black fog on Tang Huohuo''s body suddenly surged violently, and the color of pain also appeared on his face. He couldn''t help holding his head with both hands and grinning with canthus and teeth. Jiang Kongkong looked at Tang Huohuo, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he seemed to kill Tang Huohuo in the next moment. After a while, the color of pain on Tang Huo''s face gradually disappeared. He looked at Jiang Kongkong and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will really be completely taken away? You should know that if I am completely taken away, you may not be able to kill him. " If he is robbed, he is no longer Tang Huohuo, but the nine armed devil. When the demons invaded, the demons were in the charge of two demons in Yuanwu County, one was the nine armed demon and the other was the Kalan demon. After the nine armed devil was killed, he showed his soul secret skill and hid for many years. Finally, he was sealed in Tang Huohuo''s body. Kalan devil was captured alive and now sealed in a mysterious place. Jiang Kongkong shook his head and said, "of course I''m afraid, but if you don''t, you''ll never have a chance to control the soul of the nine armed demon king. Only by letting you suppress him again and again and make him weak again and again can you become a real Tang Huohuo." Tang Huohuo didn''t answer. He looked down at the two people in the fierce battle, and his eyes were worried. Seeing Zhu Liang''s fierce flame and terrible hand, Fang Haotian seemed to be in an extremely critical situation. "Zhu Liang learned a lot of unique skills after he became the head of the general hall! I think his strength is no less than that of Xuanyuan. " "Fang Haotian is also very powerful, but now he is not Zhu Liang''s opponent." ... amid the discussion around, at this time, in the empty night 30 miles away, under the moon, she supported the ground with a sword, panting and staring at the four yuan wolf guards who were no better than her. The empty night moon rebuked and shouted, "Zhu Liangcai is the one who colludes with the demon family. He is the demon. You are black and white, damn it." "It''s unwise for the girl to be the enemy of Langwei for Fang Haotian''s sake." An older yuan Langwei said, "as long as the girl holds her hands to be captured and goes back with us, maybe our general hall leader will forgive us." "Hopeless." The empty night moon''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Since you don''t distinguish black and white, go to death." Whoosh! The empty night moon suddenly rushed forward with a sword. "Kill!" Four yuan wolf guards fought back. Poof poof After dozens of moves, blood gushed, and four yuan wolf guards were killed. Hoo Hoo! The virtual night moon is also extremely weak. If you sit on the ground, you have to adjust your breath with luck. Boom! The earth shaking noise came suddenly. The virtual night moon shook her body, clenched her teeth, threw a elixir into her mouth and quickly swept it onto a nearby boulder. Ahead, Fang Haotian is flying backwards, while Zhu Liang is chasing. "Not good." The empty night moon''s face changed dramatically and she was about to jump off the boulder. "Don''t move." A female voice suddenly sounded behind the empty night moon. "Who?" The virtual night moon turned around in surprise, and then looked stunned: "master, master? Master, why are you here? " At this time, opposite the virtual night moon, it is the end of Jiang Kongkong''s four guards, but the most powerful and the most mysterious Meiniang. Mei Niang''s dusty appearance seems to be rushing from a far place. Now she has just arrived here. Mei Niang flicked her fingers and a wisp of small Qi machine penetrated into the body of the virtual night moon. Within thirty breaths, the virtual night moon felt full of strength, and all her losses recovered. As soon as the virtual night moon recovered, she couldn''t sit still and said, "master, I''m going to help Haotian." "Well." Mei Niang nodded her head lightly, then handed a brocade box to Xu Yeyue and said, "find an opportunity to give this brocade box to Fang Haotian. There are things he needs... After that, her slender fingers suddenly pointed to the center of Xu Yeyue''s eyebrows, and then said," I have something to leave Yuanwu County for three years, so I hurried to find you. Now I''ll pass on all I''ve learned to you. Practice well and don''t let me down... " As soon as the voice fell, she suddenly flew up without waiting for the virtual night moon to speak, and disappeared into the void in a flash. The empty night moon stood still on the boulder. It was nearly half an hour before she woke up. At this time, Mei Niang''s unique knowledge as vast as the sea has been branded in the depths of her soul. "Haotian." But no matter how powerful the unique skill is, it is not as important as Fang Haotian to the virtual night moon now. After waking up, the first thing I thought of was not the cultivation of Mei Niang, but the safety of Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian could not get rid of Zhu Liang''s offensive and had no chance to take the initiative. He was forced to retreat by Zhu Liang. But Fang Haotian''s retreat was not a bit flustered. His steps changed. He waved his sword like clouds and flowing water. He couldn''t see any obstacles. His breath changed his soul without any disorder. At a critical juncture, they can resolve Zhu Liang''s must kill move and avoid the key. "How long can Fang Haotian last? I still don''t believe he colluded with the demon family... It''s a pity for us to die like this. " "If you collude with the demon family, you deserve to die." "I don''t believe he colluded with the demon clan." "Hum, if he doesn''t collude with the demon clan, why does the wolf guard hall find an arrest warrant for him?" "But if he really colluded with the demon family, why didn''t the people of those big families move when he arrived at the falling star city? Why is there no movement at the city Lord''s residence? If I really collude with the demon clan, I dare say that the city Lord will kill him himself. " "This is really strange..." Chapter 207 People watching the war saw Fang Haotian''s retreat, and some people who didn''t believe Fang Haotian''s collusion with the demon family were worried. "I see how long you can last." After a long war, Zhu Liang was a little anxious. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook. The light of the sword flickered with a cold luster. Each sword light had the potential of destruction, like a raging wave, which wanted to smash everything and drown the world. "Two swordsmen, do it. Don''t waste your time." When Zhu Liang suddenly tried his best, he said hello. There are always two big sword zuns ready to start at any time. They immediately fly and shoot, forming a triangular trend with Zhu Liang, and the other Haotian joins hands to kill. "Mean." People watching the war shouted. Among them, there is also the sound of the virtual night moon. Seeing Zhu Liang and the three people working together, the empty night moon was anxious. When he was desperate, he flew and attacked the three sword statue with a long sword in his hand. "San Jian Zun, kill her." Zhu Liang drank, "Da jianzun, kill this traitor of the imperial dynasty with me!" Sanjian Zun frowned and turned to meet the virtual night moon. Facing the joint efforts of Zhuliang and dajianzun, Fang Haotian knew that he was defeated, and immediately stepped out with all his strength. Whoosh Fang Haotian incarnated countless residual shadows and suddenly crossed between Zhuliang and Dajian Zun and rushed behind Sanjian Zun. "Third, be careful." As soon as Dajian Zun saw that Fang Haotian''s goal was Sanjian Zun, his face suddenly changed sharply, exclaimed loudly, and rushed frantically with Zhu Liang. But it''s still late. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" "Soul skill!" Fang Haotian rushed to the back of sanjianzun and tried his best. The sword moves and soul skills rolled out crazily, and whispered to Xu Yeyue: "find a chance to seriously hurt this guy, but don''t kill him. We need him to hold dajianzun, so that we can have a chance to kill Zhu Liang." Fang Haotian''s speed was so fast that he reached him at once. Sanjian Zun was surprised. He turned around and fought back with crazy hands. The killing moves of the two people collided with each other, making a loud noise, as if a thunder exploded in the wilderness, the air waves were destroyed, and the flowers, plants and gravel were splashed like rain. "Bang!" San Jian Zun''s sword stabbed Fang Haotian''s right chest, and Fang Haotian''s fist hit San Jian Zun''s body. Poof! Fang Haotian and San Jian Zun spurted blood and retreated at the same time. But Sanjian Zun was shocked when he couldn''t retreat three meters. He looked down and a sword tip pierced his body from behind him. "Bang." Before San Jian Zun looked back, Xu Yeyue hit him with a punch, and then flew to Fang Haotian and said, "you''re too risky... Fang Haotian worked so hard just now to create a chance for her to seriously injure San Jian Zun. Although she succeeded, she was a little afraid. "Nothing." Fang Haotian grinned. He gambled on the risk of wealth. With the strength and intelligence of the virtual night moon, you can grasp it as long as you have the opportunity, and you will never miss it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the empty night moon shot at the deep mountain ahead at the same time. Almost as soon as they moved, the place where they were standing was destroyed by two sword lights. Zhuliang and Dajian Zun lost with an angry blow. "Old three." The big sword statue flew to the three sword statue whose life and death were uncertain. "Hum." Zhu Liang thought that Fang Haotian was seriously injured in order to kill sanjianzun and could not miss this opportunity again. He caught up with Fang Haotian at the first time. "Sure enough, Zhuliang came after him alone." During the advance, Fang Haotian swallowed a pill and said to the empty night moon, "his cultivation is much higher than me, but we can kill him with your help." "Haotian." The virtual night moon suddenly said, "my master sent me a move ''tianmeisha''. You''ll try your best to attract his attention later, and I''ll find a chance to assassinate him. " "OK." Fang Haotian also knew that to kill Zhu Liang, he had to take risks, so he nodded. Whoosh! The empty night moon separated from Fang Haotian with a flash. "Separate?" Zhu Liang sneered. He didn''t care about the empty night moon. His goal was only Fang Haotian, so he chased Fang Haotian without thinking. About 100 meters, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and turned to raise his sword. "You know you can''t escape? Since you can''t escape, be honest and die. " Zhu Liang''s face was ferocious. He accelerated his fierce rush and stabbed with his sword. The sword is as sharp as a black dragon and stabs violently in the air. Heaven and earth were eclipsed. With the black dragon rolling and killing, Zhuliang and Fang Haotian were suddenly killed by the black dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, the black dragon reached Fang Haotian. "Is this his real strength? Life and death is in this fight. " Fang Haotian didn''t mean to avoid the fierce stabbing black dragon. His knees sank slightly and waved his sword. The two dragons went out of the abyss to break the ferocious black dragon gathered by the sword. Fang Haotian felt that only by carrying Zhu Liang''s killing moves, would Zhu Liang pay more attention and kill heart, and it would be easier to focus all his attention on him. In this way, the virtual night moon has the chance to assassinate. Bang bang! Fang Haotian took it! Zhu Liang got a move from the supreme sword secret of the demon family. The must kill sword move was carried by Fang Haotian. The two sword shadows of black dragon and Fang Haotian burst out between them. All the trees, flowers and plants around were destroyed, and the ground was shrouded with sword Qi, cutting countless cracks. But Fang Haotian underestimated the power of Zhuliang''s attack and the power of the black dragon. Poof poof The terrible power was like the tide pouring back. Fang Haotian''s feet fell straight into the ground, and his face turned pale and gushed blood. "Shit." Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding. Not because he was seriously injured, but because he was seriously injured, but he still didn''t create an opportunity for virtual night moon to assassinate. Obviously, Zhu Liang was too careful. The virtual night moon successfully attacked the three swords just now, which made him vigilant. Zhu Liang tightened his sword and walked to Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, I know there is a virtual Yuan Stone in Xuanyuan broken. Give me this stone and I''ll let you live. " Fang Haotian fiercely clenched his teeth and pulled himself up. As soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, he retreated violently. "Hum, can you escape from such serious injury?" Zhuliang Leng hum, he catches up with his toes. Within fifty meters, Zhu Liang caught up with Fang Haotian and stabbed Fang Haotian with his long sword: "hand over the virtual Yuan Stone and spare you from dying." Fang Haotian was silent. As soon as he tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, he waved it with all his strength. Angry light and cold light! Sword light, shrouded. "Your sword is good. I must get it. But your cultivation is still too low. Today everything belongs to me. You''re dead. Also, don''t try to create another chance for that little girl. If she dares to attack me, she will die! " In the face of the shrouded sword light, Zhu Liang had a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, with his body as the center, a terrible cold air spread in all directions in an instant, and the long sword in his hand turned into a black sword shadow to fight back, like a huge wave. "His strength has really improved a lot. He is quite different from a year ago. His strength has indeed surpassed the ghost king and must be cultivated by the demon family experts... I underestimate this human scum!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the sword was under control and was struggling. He kept casting his "angry sword with a cold light of a million feet", but the sword light was crushed as soon as it got up. Then he waved his sword and was quickly rushed and scattered. "His sword technique is also the most terrible sword technique I have ever seen. It seems that the demon clan can''t be underestimated." Fang Haotian was more and more surprised. The other party''s cultivation is higher than him, and his sword technique is not bad. I feel that the gravity of 100000 kg is constantly squeezing him in all directions. On one move alone, Fang Haotian has tried his best to bring the "angry sword cold light million Zhang" to the extreme, but he can''t regain any advantage. The empty night moon is also anxious. She can''t find any chance to make a move at all. "Boy, enjoy your sword skills and give full play to your strength. Let me see how many means you have." Zhu Liang sneered. The cold on his body surface kept surging, and the whole person was like the ice from hell. The sword light was shining, and he had reached the wonderful realm of kendo. After a year of great transformation, although Zhu Liang took refuge in the demon family, he got a lot of resources. However, his strength can be improved to this level in one year. It has to be said that this person is indeed a genius. No wonder he has been unwilling to succumb to Xuanyuan''s failure. He didn''t get more resources before, so his talent was restricted. "Hum." Zhu Liang suddenly snorted coldly. When his hand shook, the shadow of the sword became more mysterious. Several sword lights suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s sword light and stabbed him at his key. Fang Haotian''s pupils narrowed, and the sword light fell on him, stabbing dozens of small holes in his robe, but only pierced his robe, which could not hurt his body. "What a strange sword technique. I didn''t stop it. It scared me." How about Fang haozhong? No matter how sharp your sword is, it can''t hurt me. Zhuliang, you can''t hurt me! " "Hum." Zhuliang''s sword technique changed and became extremely fierce, and his power soared. Bang Bang... The sword light collided with the sword light, and a terrible energy wave broke out. Almost every fierce collision, Fang Haotian stepped back and his body shook slightly. "I can''t kill you. I can shock you. Boy, you''re dead. " Seeing that Fang Haotian''s body was too strong, Zhu Liang changed his playing method, made full use of his many accomplishments higher than Fang Haotian, and planned to crush him directly with arrogant force. Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and could only swing his sword faster. He tried his best to block all Zhuliang''s swords and support them. At this time, everyone can see that Fang Haotian is completely at a disadvantage. He can''t threaten Zhu Liang at all. He is completely suppressed and abused! All around, again surrounded by people. On a big tree, three people stand side by side. Although their clothes are simple, if someone observes them carefully, they will find that they have a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. They are the owners of the three families in Luoxing City, which rank below the Tang family but above the Xu family: he lianba, Huang Tianqing and he qianrong. Among the three, the Helian family ranked second in Luoxing City, the Huang family ranked third and the he family ranked fourth. In fact, except that the Tang family is far ahead, the three families don''t want to go up and down with the Xu family on the surface. He lianba, a tall man as his name suggests, suddenly asked, "how long can Fang Haotian last?" Huang Tianqing is tall and thin. He looks like a scholar in a green shirt, but his eyes are as deep as a bottomless hole. He said with a smile, "it seems that brother Helian doesn''t think much of Fang Haotian!" He qianrong glanced at he lianba. There was a flicker of anger in his pupils. He said in a deep voice, "I''m more interested in knowing how long Zhu Liang can last." "Oh?" He lianba and Huang Tianqing looked at he qianrong in surprise. He lianba said with a smile, "it''s obvious now that Fang Haotian is not Zhu Liang''s opponent at all. Brother he is still optimistic about Fang Haotian?" He qianrong suddenly smiled and said, "why don''t we three gamble?" Chapter 208 "How to bet?" Huang Tianqing slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m not optimistic about Fang Haotian either." "I bet Fang Haotian wins." He qianrong said, "if I lose, you will each get one of my two plots in the east of the city. But if I win, how about giving each of you an estate to my family? " "Ha ha, brother he is so happy. Do you know that we have long liked your two lands and want to give them to us in this way?" Helianba laughed and said, "if I lose, the Xinglong restaurant in the south of helianjia''s city will belong to your he family." "Then I''ll bet on the Silver Village in the north of the city." Huang Tianqing thought for a moment and said, "but the business of Yinzhuang is different, so I can only bet half of my shares. How about it?" "Deal." He qianrong responded without any consideration. He said in his heart, "Haotian, your Fang family is kind to my brother. He asked me to help you, but I bear the heavy responsibility of the family. I can''t help you when you are in danger regardless of the safety of the family. But for whatever reason, I feel ashamed and uneasy that I can''t help you. But if you win, the bet I win today will belong to your family. It should be my financial support for the reconstruction of your family. " Who would have thought that he qiansha, a small sect leader in Qingyuan City, had something to do with the he family in Luoxing city. He qiansha was he qianrong''s brother. He lianba and Huang Tianqing didn''t expect that he qianrong and Fang Haotian, who seem to have nothing to do with each other, have the great origin of he qiansha. At the top of a high mountain, Lin BeiXue stood side by side with an equally young man. The man looked at the fierce battle below and said casually, "this boy is really good. If he can survive today, I will promise you to take care of him secretly in the closed territory of wild animals." Lin BeiXue said quietly, "you will be proud of your decision in the future. Maybe this is the only chance for you to return to canglan county and take charge of the company. " The man was surprised: "are you so optimistic about him?" Lin BeiXue looked slightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "if I''m not optimistic, I''ll ask you to come all the way?" Si fanchen bowed his head and meditated. A moment later, he looked up fiercely and said, "well, since you are so optimistic about him, I''ll bet!" Lin BeiXue nodded gently and said, "now the enclosure of wild animals has become the most dangerous place in Yuanwu County, the gathering place of all talents in Yuanwu County, and the battlefield for Yuanwu gate and Tianlong sect to compete for the first holy land in Yuanwu county. Although Haotian bears the heavy responsibility of Yuanwu gate and the prefecture, he starts too slowly. It''s difficult to help Yuanwu gate break the pattern suppressed by Tianlong sect. " "As long as you don''t die, you have a chance." Si fanchen said, "there are at least eight of the ten families, Tianlong zongla, which are ambitious. Although the Yuan Wu clan has the support of the virtual family, the Tang family and the prefectures, it is also in a state of balance. " Lin BeiXue nodded and said, "so the prefectural palace and Yuanwu gate need someone to break the game." Si fanchen looked slightly Lin: "Fang Haotian is this man?" Lin BeiXue smiled calmly and opened his mouth to speak. But just then, the war between Fang Haotian and Zhu Liang suddenly changed. Boom! A huge tripod suddenly appeared in everyone''s shock and covered Fang Haotian and Zhu Liang. "The divine tripod of creation!" "What''s Fang Haotian doing? In this way, he and Zhu Liang have no room to avoid. His strength is lower than Zhu Liang. Isn''t this trying to die?" "His move must have deep meaning. Maybe there are other magic powers to attack the enemy besides alchemy." "Fang Haotian is not a fool. He must have his plan." There was a scream all around. Bang Bang There was a huge impact sound from the God of creation tripod, and the God of creation tripod was even more shocked. Obviously, Fang Haotian and Zhu Liang are fighting the fiercest close combat in the tripod. "With the magic of your footwork, you still have a chance to escape in space. You''re close to me now. You''re looking for death. " In the extremely limited space in the tripod, Zhuliang''s boxing is very strong. The palm shadow of his boxing style continues to turn into a residual shadow. He launches a dense attack against Fang Haotian, like a strong wind gathering rain. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and parried. He was like a boat swaying in the wind and waves. It was more dangerous than being caught in the shadow of Zhu Liang''s sword just now. He was in danger of walking at any time. However, Fang Haotian did not panic at all, nor did he mean to withdraw the heaven of creation tripod. He just wants to fight with Zhu Liang. He relies on his body comparable to heaven level treasure and his inexhaustible power. As long as the air sea is empty, it will be replenished immediately. There is no need to worry about Xuanli energy consumption. Bang Bang Fang Haotian was mostly beaten, but the pain caused by the occasional counterattack made Zhu Liang more and more angry. "You''re dead." Fang Haotian tried his best to protect his nose, eyes and other fragile places. He didn''t defend other parts of his body. He completely fought with Zhu Liang in a way of losing both sides. Fang Haotian is gambling on Zhu Liang''s body. Although Zhu Liang has a treasure coat, his body is definitely not as strong as him, and his anti attack ability is definitely not as strong as his combat body. Sure enough, Fang Haotian''s playing method made Zhu Liang more and more frightened. His body began to increase scars, his skin was blasted, and the blood was seeping out. The treasure clothes he was wearing couldn''t help his body bear Fang Haotian''s fist power. It can be said that Zhu Liang can''t make Fang Haotian bleed with ten punches, but Fang Haotian can make Zhu Liang bleed with one punch. "Ha ha, cool!" Fang Hao smiles. Now, he''s right. This losing game is the best way for him to deal with Zhu Liang. Of course, Fang Haotian has never tried such close combat. Although he was constantly punched, his eyes showed a fine light. Instead of being dim, he became more and more energetic, and the fit between breath and boxing became more and more rhythmic. Zhu Liang''s fist has become the best external force for him to forge and refine his combat body. Where it is to hurt Fang Haotian, it is simply improving Fang Haotian''s combat body resistance. "Die, die." Zhu Liang is crazy. His eyes showed a fine light, and his strong murderous spirit was like a raging wind. He kept swallowing the elixir to maintain the loss of crazy boxing. But he knows very well that his pill will always be poor and his strength will be poor. What will he do then? "Even if I die, I will pull you to the bottom." Fang Haotian gnashed his teeth. Although his fighting body was strong, Zhu Liang became more and more crazy, and his fist power became more and more powerful. Although he could not break his fighting body, his fist power fluctuated, and the other Haotian''s viscera still suffered great damage. While Fang Haotian was talking, there was blood oozing out of his mouth. But he has means. He''s waiting. Bang Bang Zhuliang''s consumption is too great. Even if there is a elixir to supplement, the supply begins to fall short of demand. After he smashes more than 300 punches madly again, he feels a little unbearable. "No, no, I''ll really die if it goes on like this. Shit, how can this guy be so abnormal and beaten? What kind of war body is this... " Zhuliang became more and more frightened. His magic body was still shallow. With the help of treasure clothes, it was not as good as Fang Haotian''s war body. "Go to hell." In panic, Zhu Liang was afraid. He finally urged his whole body to hit his strongest punch. The roar was like a thunder in the tripod. Fang Haotian and Zhu Liang took off together with the good fortune tripod, reaching hundreds of meters high, and then smashed it down. After landing, the divine tripod of creation kept rolling. Wherever they go, the wind waves destroy and decay, and the flying grass and gravel splash like rain. Some people standing close to the ground are directly smashed to pieces by the God of creation tripod. After several decades of rest, the divine tripod of creation finally stopped, but it has created a large vacuum area of 500 meters around. In this area, people, animals, flowers, trees and stones have been destroyed, and the ground is a mess, with dozens of large pits of different depths. "What a fierce close fight these two guys have to have!" The viewer was moved. In the tripod, Zhu Liang is still waving his fist, but his fist strength is getting smaller and smaller, and his breathing is getting heavier and heavier. Fang Haotian breathed heavily, but his fist power showed no sign of weakening. "You''re dead." Fang Haotian grinned, "but I won''t let you die. You immediately know my real means and how miserable you died... After that, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his arms and hugged Zhu Liang like a pliers. "What are you doing?" Zhu Liang was shocked and struggled. "Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian ignored Zhuliang''s scream and drank suddenly. Whoosh! A flash of white shadow appeared on Zhuliang''s head. "You want your monkey to kill me? Hum, you''re asking him to come out and die. " Zhu Liang roared. He knows very well about Fang Haotian''s information. Naturally, he knows that Fang Haotian has a white little monkey. "Really?" Fang Haotian smiled strangely, "you will soon see its means, and you will soon be afraid..." "Ah!" Before Fang Haotian''s voice fell, Zhu Liang suddenly found that he screamed. I only saw a pair of sharp claws of Xiaobai suddenly stabbing Zhu Liang''s head. Zhu Liang screamed in pain, but what soon frightened him was that he found that his Qi began to flow uncontrollably to his head, as if it had been sucked up by something. Soon he understood Fang Haotian''s words and knew that Xiaobai could suck his breath. "Are you afraid?" Fang Hao Tian said, "Xiao Bai will suck you into a corpse, and your whole body will be the essence of it. I want to absorb the essence of your cultivation, so that it can be upgraded to at least two levels in Yuanyang. "You are a magic monkey, not a spirit monkey." Zhu Liangzhen panicked and tried his best to get rid of Fang Haotian''s arms. But how could Fang Haotian give him a chance to break free, clench his teeth, and pour milk into his arms, making his arms like the hardest pliers in the world. Xiao Bai knew that Fang Haotian could not endure for a long time, and speed up the process of devouring all good qualities. Soon, Zhuliang felt weak. He was really afraid. "Fang Haotian, you''re cruel. I admit defeat. As long as you let me go, I''ll withdraw the arrest warrant of wolf guard immediately." Zhu Liang began to beg for mercy, "not only that, later I thought you respected, which means you are the general hall leader of Langwei in Luoxing District..." "I don''t want it." Fang Hao said coldly, "I just want you to die." "Fang Haotian, don''t force me." Seeing that Fang Haotian was unmoved, Zhu Liang suddenly looked hard, "you want me to die, and I won''t let you live... While talking, his whole body suddenly swelled and his body became bigger, like a balloon filled with air. Su Qingxuan screamed: "he''s going to explode... In the scream, the white light flashed, and she hurriedly pulled Xiaobai into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Self explosion?" Fang Haotian was shocked. This Zhu Liang is really cruel! Even if he doesn''t want to die for nothing. Bang! The roar rises again, and the divine tripod of fortune rushes straight into the sky. The divine tripod of creation expands constantly in the air and looks like exploding. Everyone stared at the divine tripod of creation. Although I don''t know what happened, something terrible must have happened. Chapter 209 Bang! The divine tripod of fortune struck the ground again, directly hit a huge pit up to ten meters deep, and then remained motionless in the pit. There was silence all around, all staring at the creation God tripod in the pit. After a while, the divine tripod suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian was lying in the pit. His whole body was covered in blood and flesh. "What about Zhu Liang?" Someone exclaimed. Yes, where''s Zhu Liang? Zhuliang disappeared in vain. "Did Zhu Liang explode just now?" Suddenly someone thought of that. "Self explosion?" "What happened? Fang Haotian forced Zhu Liang to explode?" There was a shock all around. "Master." The wolf guards woke up and rushed towards the pit like crazy. Whoosh! A human shadow was faster than all the wolf guards, rushed to the huge pit in an instant, and then jumped down. It is the virtual night moon. "Haotian." The empty night moon picked Fang Haotian up. Fang Haotian was dizzy, but still breathing. When he flew out of the pit as fast as possible. At this time, there were many people flying around. Whoosh! The empty night moon hurriedly took Fang Haotian and shot at the thickest mountain forest in front of him at the fastest speed. "Master." When a group of wolf guards saw that they were killed by self explosion, Fang Haotian would be rescued by the virtual night moon, and all rushed like crazy. And those who came to watch the war felt a sense of shock. Zhu Liang is so powerful that Fang Haotian forces Zhu Liang to explode? What else happened in the tripod just now? This Fang Haotian is incredible! Today, the performance of Fang Haotian and the empty night moon is undoubtedly dazzling, amazing and frightening. Especially Fang Haotian. Since the Xu family saved people, the two young people have worked together to create miracles one after another. He successfully saved people, killed Xu Zheng and seriously injured the three swordsmen. Now Fang Haotian has forced Zhu Liang, known as one of the five masters of Luoxing City, to explode. Many people were shocked, but their hearts were cold. They were secretly celebrating that they had not provoked Fang Haotian. Otherwise, who can guarantee that their own family will be like the Xu family? He is so young! You should know that the Xu family ranks in the top five. How many are the second, third and fourth families better than the Xu family? Before, those who wanted to reward each other Haotian for millions of silver also felt cold at this time. Fang Haotian can still kill Zhu Liang when he is injured. If he really catches up with him, he will die. If you lose your life, you won''t get the reward. What''s the use of getting it? "Quickly, quickly search. There is blood on the ground. Follow the blood." "Report quickly. Fang Haotian killed the head of the first district general hall. If he lives, it will be a disgrace to the world wolf guard!" Wolf guard determined that everyone was crazy after Zhu Liang died and launched a chase. "Die." Holding Fang Haotian, the virtual night moon looked back at the people who were chasing and killing, with cold eyes. Kill! Fang Haotian''s dizziness and uncertain life and death filled the empty night moon with anger and killing intention. Whoosh! The virtual night moon expands at a speed, shuttling through the mountains and forests, rushing left and right. Those in the way, kill! Within three hours, at least 200 wolf guards and the Xu family were killed. "This little girl is terrible." "Shit, the people who have a relationship with Fang Haotian are so terrible." "Shall we catch up?" The ruthlessness of the virtual night moon makes those who have to hunt fear. Meritorious service and silver reward, you must have strength. Look at the current situation. There is no real master. Catching up is just a dead end. But many people don''t understand why the big sword Zun of wanjianmen doesn''t pursue and avenge his two younger martial brothers? Of course dajianzun wants to, but he doesn''t dare. When he saw that Fang Haotian was dizzy and there was only one virtual night moon, she certainly didn''t want to miss the great opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. But as soon as he moved, he was blocked by a mysterious man. The other party slapped him, and then warned him that if he dared to chase and kill the virtual night moon, he would die. Dajian Zun dare not chase. The other two are dead and injured. Xu Zheng and Zhu Liang, who are capable of threatening the virtual night moon, are dead. Who can be the opponent of the virtual night moon now? "Forget it, don''t chase. Who knows if Fang Haotian is really hurt." "Yes, maybe it''s his trick. If his injury is not as serious as expected, we will be dead if we catch up. " "It''s hard to take millions of silver awards!" In order to reward millions of silver, people who want to hunt down Fang Haotian continue to retreat. Those who just want to see the excitement don''t want to catch up. The performance of Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue made them feel afraid. In case Fang Haotian misunderstood them again, Fang Haotian might find their family next time he goes to star city. "Come on, let''s go back. If we catch up and are misunderstood by Fang Haotian, we can''t finish eating and go around. " The crowd gradually dispersed. The reason why Zhuliang didn''t catch up is that Zhuliang is dead. Now the wolf guard who chased Fang Haotian has no real experts. It''s not worth fighting with Fang Haotian and xuyeyue again. Of course, some people will catch up, as well as Jiang Kong and Tang Huo in the air. Tang Daolin and Tang BEICI wanted to catch up, but they had to stop and turn to Luoxing city when they received Jiang Kongkong''s words. The remaining wolf guards gradually calmed down after chasing for a distance, and some people began to fear. Even Zhuliang and wanjianmen can''t keep Fang Haotian. It may not be useful for them to catch up. Even if Fang Hao is seriously injured and dizzy, the little girl is also a strong person, and catching up is a dead end. The wolf guard was afraid and naturally slowed down. After dark, he completely chased and lost people. The mountains and forests under the night are quiet and quiet. The empty night moon hugged Fang Haotian and stopped after making sure that no one came after him. Fang Haotian was put down in a secret place. Under the faint moonlight, Fang Haotian''s face was like gold paper, his breath was like a hairspring, and he was dying. "Haotian." The empty night moon then put a elixir into Fang Haotian''s mouth, and then put his palm on Fang Haotian''s chest to help him cross the Qi and refine the elixir... One night later, Fang Haotian''s face looked much better, but he still didn''t wake up. "What should I do?" The empty night moon suddenly became anxious. Fang Haotian''s injury was much more serious than expected. Just now, when helping Fang Haotian refine pills, the empty night moon secretly checked Fang Haotian''s body. Although Fang Haotian''s body surface was not hurt, his internal organs were seriously injured, and his internal organs were almost broken, which was in danger of being broken at any time. To save Fang Haotian, there must be a miraculous medicine or elixir to heal his internal organs. But where to find this kind of pill for a while. "What to do, what to do... I saw a city ahead yesterday... I have to take him into the city and help him find a wise doctor... Maybe those doctors have a way..." The empty night moon picked Fang Haotian up. She was in a hurry. But there was no way. Fang Haotian didn''t get better after eating so many elixirs. Under the panic of the virtual night moon, he could only put his hope on the doctors who had a good hand to revive. Above the void, Tang Huo stared at Jiang Kongkong with an angry face. He was angry that he didn''t save his life: "if he dies, I will kill you." "Don''t worry, he can''t die. Also, Zhuliang is dead. I will ask someone to withdraw the arrest warrant for his wolf guard. " Jiang fangkong smiled, glanced at the top of the mountain below and said, "I don''t have much time. If you really don''t want him to die, you can honestly go with me to that place to refine your magic Qi... The magic robbery is coming. Whether Fang Haotian or you are the person I value most..." There was a little distortion in the void. Jiang Kongkong forcibly took Tang Huohuo, who was still full of anger, away and disappeared in an instant. On the top of the mountain, Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen seemed to feel it, and looked up at the void almost at the same time. In sky, morning sun is like blood, and there is no human shadow. Both of them frowned slightly, and then looked at each other. Lin BeiXue said, "heaven and man?" Si fanchen nodded lightly: "it should be... There is a strong man in Yuanwu county? It''s impossible. Heaven and man are excluded in Yuanwu county. How can heaven and man exist? " Lin BeiXue suddenly fell into meditation when she heard the speech. After a while, Si fanchen couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?" Lin BeiXue looked up again at the void, and then said, "maybe I understand why Jiang Kongkong let the demon clan make waves in the wind in Yuanwu county. He just wants to expose all the people of the demon clan, and then catch them all before he leaves Yuanwu county. " Si fanchen''s body was shocked and his eyes were frightened: "do you mean that the man just now was Jiang Kongkong, the Lord of the county, and he was a strong man in heaven and man?" Lin BeiXue nodded and said, "he was born in a royal family. It''s not surprising that he has any way to stay in Yuanwu County for the time being..." when he said this, his eyes suddenly looked at the location of the empty night moon and Fang Haotian. The night sky swept away quickly. Si fanchen frowned slightly and asked, "where is she taking Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian''s injury is so serious. Shall we show up and help him heal it? " Whoosh! Lin BeiXue suddenly floated down and stood where the virtual night moon and Fang Haotian had just been. Gently grasp the hand, as if to grasp the air in your hand. After a while, Lin BeiXue breathed a sigh of relief. Si fanchen fell to Lin BeiXue. "His injury is very serious, but his life is not in danger for the time being. I believe the virtual night moon has a way to save him." Lin BeiXue loosened his hand and said, "mortal dust, I''ll stay to protect Fang Haotian secretly. You go to the beast enclosure first to understand the situation. I don''t want Fang Haotian to bump into it like a headless fly. " "OK." Si fanchen should go down and float away. After Si fanchen left, Lin BeiXue was about to move in the direction of the empty night moon and Fang Haotian. But his body suddenly froze, then turned and punched. Boom! Lin BeiXue''s fist collided with a ferocious fist and exploded with thunder. The wavy Qi destroyed everything around him. "Who are you?" Lin BeiXue asked, "demon clan?" "Never mind who I am. If you don''t want Fang Haotian to die, come with me." The masked man in black smiled, turned and swept forward, and his voice floated, "if you don''t come with me, I''ll kill him." "A dog that can''t see the light." Lin BeiXue scolded angrily and chased the masked man in black. Lin BeiXue had to go. The other party punched him, but it was all right. His strength was so high that it was rare in his life. He was definitely the first expert he had seen except Jiang Kongkong. Fang Hao doesn''t have such a chance to live, if Fang Hao doesn''t have such a chance. Such a strong enemy, Lin BeiXue naturally can''t let the other party have the opportunity to shoot Fang Haotian. He must catch up with the other party and kill him. If you can''t kill, at least you''ve done your best. "What happened?" Holding Fang Haotian forward, the virtual night moon suddenly heard a loud noise behind her. She couldn''t help stopping and looked back. She couldn''t see anything. "Thunder?" The empty night moon thought and shook her head. No matter what happens, it is not as important as Fang Haotian. Whoosh! The empty night moon carried Fang Hao to the city of heaven, hoping to save Fang Haotian. Chapter 210 In less than two hours, a towering city appeared in front of us. This city is called Mazhang city. It is a small city with a population of only one million. Because a girl was holding a young man, the virtual night moon felt that many eyes were looking at her all the way. She didn''t care. There was no one in her eyes, only buildings on both sides of the street. She kept sweeping the universe. She was looking for a doctor. "Rejuvenation hall!" In the middle of the street, Xu Yeyue saw a very eye-catching Medical Museum. The virtual night moon immediately accelerated and ran over, holding Fang Haotian into the hospital. There are many patients in the hospital. A young man is seeing a patient. The empty night moon held Fang Haotian directly in front of the young man and said, "my brother''s injury is very serious. Please help me have a look." "Little girl, please line up..." A middle-aged man nearby was immediately dissatisfied, but before his words fell, he saw the virtual night moon handed a thousand Liang silver ticket to him and said, "my brother''s injury is really serious and he will die at any time. These twelve thousand silver notes will buy you a little time. " "A thousand liang?" The middle-aged man frowned. Then he looked at Fang Haotian in the arms of the empty night moon. Seeing that Fang Haotian''s face was as white as paper life hanging on the line, he quickly waved his hand to refuse the silver ticket, and then hurriedly said, "I''m just a minor illness. The girl''s brother looks really bad. Let''s help him first." "Thank you." The virtual night moon took a look at the middle-aged man, wrote down each other''s appearance, and put Fang Hao''s balance on the table. The young man who treated the doctor slightly checked his face and said, "girl, your brother''s injury is too serious. I can''t see it. Wait a minute. I''ll go in and call my master... After that, the young man got up and ran inside. After a while, the young man came out with an old man. The empty night moon hurriedly said, "old doctor..." Don''t wait for the empty night moon to speak. The old doctor has begun to examine Fang Haotian. But after checking, he shook his head and said, "girl, I''m really sorry. Your brother''s injury is too serious. There''s no way to recover!" Boom! The virtual night moon turned pale, and her body shook and almost fainted. But she knew she couldn''t faint. She held on, took a deep breath and begged in her voice, "old doctor, look again. I hope you can do your best..." The old doctor shook his head and said, "it''s not that old man doesn''t try his best. His injury is really too serious. His internal organs are broken. It''s a miracle that he still has one breath. I really can''t cure such an injury unless..." "Unless what?" As soon as the empty night moon heard it, she said in a hurry, "old doctor, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you need silver, I''ll give it to you. " The old doctor''s mouth moved and he was eager to pay back his words. "Old doctor, do you want them to find the old man?" At this time, the middle-aged man standing on one side said, "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Let them try!" "Shopkeeper Meng is really kind." Said the old doctor. Then he looked at the empty night moon and said, "little girl, it is estimated that the old man can save the whole city from his injury. But his character is a little strange. He doesn''t need money to save people. There is only one condition. As for the conditions, you have to go to know. As long as you can meet his one condition, he can save people. " "I''ll tell you where it is." The empty night moon quickly picked Fang Haotian up. "That place is hard to find. Well, I''ll take you. " The middle-aged man named shopkeeper Meng looked at Fang Haotian again. Seeing Fang Hao''s innocent and dangerous appearance, he couldn''t bear it and volunteered. The empty night moon looked at shopkeeper Meng: "but your illness..." "I''m just a minor illness. I''m just a little cold. It''s not in the way." Shopkeeper Meng said, "more than ten years ago, I was seriously injured, and someone helped me to get this life. I thought of that time when I saw you. " "Thank you." The empty night moon solemnly thanks. "Come with me." Shopkeeper Meng smiled and walked out of the hospital. "Shopkeeper Meng is really a good man." "Yes, none of us in Mazhang city knows that shopkeeper Meng is a good man." ... the empty night moon holds Fang Haotian and follows shopkeeper Meng in the streets. It can be seen that shopkeeper Meng is taking a shortcut. "Girl, you are so brave." Shopkeeper Meng said as he walked, "I took you a shortcut, so I have to go through some alleys. If someone else had changed, he might be afraid of my plot. " The empty night moon said, "I can see you are a good man... I say so in my mouth, but in my heart, if you return to someone, I will naturally thank you and repay you. But if you are not a good person and want to plot against me, I will kill you with your six cultivation skills in Lingwu territory. In half an hour, shopkeeper Meng took the empty night moon and Fang Haotian to the end of a long lane two meters wide. At the end of the long lane, there is a small old yard. The door of the small yard was closed. Shopkeeper Meng came forward and knocked. Squeak! The door opened a fine crack. A boy of 14 or 15 only looked at the shopkeeper and said coldly, "we don''t see outsiders..." Bang! As soon as the virtual night moon heard this, she stepped forward and passed shopkeeper Meng. As soon as she lifted her foot, she kicked the door open and said, "my brother is seriously injured and is dying. Please inform your old man." "You..." Seeing the virtual night moon so rough, the boy couldn''t slow down. Shopkeeper Meng also looked stunned. I can''t see that the little girl has such a hot temper! But now he had a request. He felt it was wrong, so he came forward and advised, "little girl, don''t worry, don''t worry..." then he looked at the boy and said, "little brother, her brother''s injury is really serious. Saving people is like putting out a fire. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I hope you can call you old Sir. " "No." The boy woke up. After all, he was only eleven or twelve years old. He was angry about the false night moon kicking the door. He hummed coldly, "is there anyone who asks for people like her? Go out, such a person, our husband doesn''t save... ", but the next moment, his face suddenly changed dramatically. Pointing to Fang Haotian in the arms of the empty night moon, he trembled, as if he saw some terrible person. "What''s up?" At this time, a young man heard something and came out of it. "Shao, Shao master, Shao master is not dead, not dead..." the young man''s voice trembled, but he could hear that he was ecstatic, and his eyes had shed tears when he spoke. The young man subconsciously looked at Fang Haotian, and his face suddenly changed: "Haotian!" The empty night moon shook: "do you know Haotian?" "Come on, come on, girl, take the young master in." The young man shouted, "Amin, go and call Mr..." The boy who called Amin rushed into the room. The young man took the empty night moon and Fang Haotian in. Shopkeeper Meng was left alone at the door. But he didn''t mind. He just smiled, turned and walked and muttered to himself, "it''s good to know that... The young man is a young family owner with a big background... Also, the little girl knows that she is extraordinary. She is a leap girl from a big family..." "Who are you?" In a large quiet room, the virtual night moon gently put Fang Haotian on the big bed and looked at the young man with doubts in his eyes and asked, "you call Haotian the young master. Are you Fang''s family?" Looking at the empty night moon, the young man hesitated and said, "since you can take our young family leader to see a doctor, I don''t hide it. We are really from the Fang family. My name is fangluo. " "Haotian..." At this time, an old man rushed in with a gust of wind, flashed and reached the bed. The empty night moon retreats a little. The old man carefully examined Fang Haotian and said after a while, "it''s a big trouble. Why did the young master get so badly hurt? His internal organs were seriously broken. Although there was a magic pill to hold his breath, he could not be cured without a magic pill or decoction. But where can I find the elixir in this area for a while... If there is a good soup medicine, I still have poor two ingredients, and I can''t get together at all. It''s too late to spend money on it. " As soon as the empty night moon listened, she said, "I''ll find any materials I need." "You need at least seven to nine spirit monster level Iron Palm bear bile and silver moon black thread snake blood." The old man said subconsciously, "I can''t deal with such a level of spirit monster myself." The empty night moon said, "I can deal with it. Just tell me where I can find the Iron Palm bear and the silver moon black snake. " "Can you handle it?" The old man found that the virtual night moon existed, so he got up and looked at the virtual night moon. Fang Luo was surprised. Can the little girl deal with seven to nine grade spirit monsters? That''s equivalent to a seven to nine level master of human Lingwu. The empty night moon said in a deep voice, "old man, tell me quickly." The old man said, "it''s in the Heifeng mountain in the east of the city..." and stopped before his voice fell. Whoosh! The empty night moon has disappeared into the room. "Elder Dan, the little girl is so fast." Fangluo was stunned. The old man is none other than elder Dan of the Fang family. He calmed down and said, "the young master''s friend is really not simple... Fang Luo, come on, get ready. I believe the little girl can really do it. Also, the young master''s injury is really serious. Go and get my medicine box right away. I''ll guard the young master... " Heifeng mountain, less than thirty miles east of Mazhang city. Deep mountains and forests, a silence. The sun hardly shines in. It''s dark and humid. "Die!" An angry scold broke the silence of the mountain forest. When the sword was shining, an iron palm bear''s head flew up. "And the silver moon black snake." The empty night moon cleanly cut open the bear''s belly, took out the bear bile, threw it into the space ring and glanced at the Iron Palm bears coming from all directions. She swept away towards the mountain without thinking. When she met an iron palm bear in the way, she killed it with a sword. Only the Iron Palm bear of seven to nine spirit monster level is not her enemy at all. Within half an hour, she rushed halfway up the mountain. "Is this the silver moon black snake?" The virtual night moon soon saw a big snake catching and killing a small beast, and then rushed up. Soon, she killed the silver moon black snake. Because what you need is snake blood, the virtual night moon simply put the whole six or seven meter long silver moon black thread snake into the space ring. Both things have been obtained. The virtual night moon didn''t stay. Hurry down the mountain. When the virtual night moon returns to elder Dan''s residence, it is the evening of that day. In the room, elder Dan has been guarding Fang Haotian and continues to give Fang Haotian Qi with a needle. Fang Luo and young a Ming stood by. Their faces were heavy and full of sadness. "Rogo." Amin looked at the window and saw that the sky was red. He couldn''t help whispering, "is there anything wrong with that young lady? Although we haven''t been here long, I heard that the monsters in Heifeng mountain are very powerful. The little sister seems to be very powerful, but after all, she is alone and young... " Bang! The door was suddenly pushed open. First, a fishy smell filled the room with the wind, and then the dusty virtual night moon rushed in. Bang! A giant snake suddenly appeared in the room. At the same time, she took out the bear bile and said, "everything is ready." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Looking at the huge silver moon black snake, Fang Luo and Amin were shocked. Chapter 211 It was dark, the lights of Mazhang city were bright and dark, and the whole city fell into a dark calm. The empty night moon, elder Dan, Fang Luo and Amin all looked heavy. Elder Dan sat and the empty night moon stood. Although there is a chair behind the virtual night moon, she doesn''t even have the mood to sit now. The eyes of the four gathered in the same place. Fang Haotian''s face is much better. Elder Dan injected the medicine soup into his body with a long needle by means of needle soup. Soon, his complexion improved. It can be seen that elder Dan''s medicine is magical and no worse than Lingdan. Now the four are waiting. According to elder Dan''s judgment, Fang Haotian can wake up tonight. "Eh?" The empty night moon suddenly sighed. The three of Dan looked at her subconsciously. The virtual night moon whispered, "his breath began to fluctuate... Strange, why don''t you wake up... The breath fluctuated more and more. What''s the matter... No? That''s all right... She was surprised when she said that. She pulled her hands and an invisible force took elder Dan, Fang Luo and Amin out of the room together. "Girl, what''s going on?" Out of the room, elder Dan looked at the empty night moon curiously. Fang Luo and Amin also looked puzzled. "He''s going to break through." The empty night moon raised a smile from the corners of her mouth. "Breakthrough?" The old three of Dan were stunned. With such a heavy injury, people break through before they wake up? Boom! At this moment, a sudden surge of surging weather broke the chairs and tables in the room. The virtual night moon''s face changed slightly, suddenly rushed into the room, raised her hands, and shrouded the room with a powerful invisible Gang cover. The old three of Dan were scared back. Amin was surprised when he retreated: "why is there such a big break?" Bang! As soon as Amin''s voice fell, the empty night moon flew out of the room upside down, and opened her mouth and spewed out blood. "Let''s go." The empty night moon didn''t stop. He took elder Dan away and took them out of the small yard. Boom! The door and window of the room burst open. "I can''t even stop being hurt." The empty night moon couldn''t help muttering. But her face was overjoyed. She could sense that Fang Haotian''s breakthrough was so dynamic because he broke through two realms at the same time. Strictly speaking, after breaking through the double level of Yuanyang territory, we broke through to "the elder saved two seedlings for our family. Such a great kindness makes our family even more unrequited." Both Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan saluted elder Dan. The elder waved his hand to the master. Don''t forget, I''m also from the Fang family now. My name is Fang Yougen. " Fang Haotian chewed the name carefully and understood elder Dan''s mind better. Fang Yougen, his root is in Fang''s house. After we talked for a while, we naturally talked about Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t hide much, so he told his experience. It was both joy and surprise to hear everyone''s sudden ups and downs. Fortunately, Fang Haotian is still alive and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. What''s surprising is that in case Fang Hao is innocent, the Revenge of the Fang family is really hard to repay. Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan have no chance to leave the Xu family alive. "By the way, uncle he said, some people in the Fang family disappeared before the Fang family robbery. What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian suddenly thought of it. Fang Yunhao said, "it''s one of your elder martial sisters. Her name is Wu Fangjing. When she heard the news that the Xu family would be bad for our Fang family, she came to report. At that time, the situation was very urgent. It was impossible for all of us in the Fang family to escape, so she asked her to take some young and talented people of the Fang family. If the Fang family was really in great trouble, they could live and keep their blood. But we don''t know where she took people. She didn''t say, we didn''t ask, because she was afraid that some of us could not support it after being tortured by the Xu family. " "Sister wizard." Fang Haotian was surprised and moved. He never thought it would be her. Fang Yunhao suddenly asked, "Haotian, what''s the relationship between that girl and you?" "Who?" Fang Haotian was stunned. After knowing that it was Xu Yeyue, he smiled a little embarrassed and said, "she is the future daughter-in-law of our Fang family." Chapter 212 The warm atmosphere is more warm. Fang Yunhao''s pale face magically climbed up, a touch of blood red, a face of light, but his eyes suddenly appeared in a trance. Son, I''ve really grown up! It seems that not long ago, his son was still babbling and toddlering in his arms. In front of him, I taught him to read and practice Boxing... I felt that in the twinkling of an eye, my son was going to take his daughter-in-law. Take your daughter-in-law! "Qingluan, you are also very happy." Fang Yunhao said secretly, "wait, wait. With Tian''er''s talent, maybe heaven and man are really promising. If that day comes, I''ll let him find you. " "Dad." Fang Haotian shouted. Fang Yunhao woke up from his distraction and said with a smile, "OK, OK, take your daughter-in-law." Fang Jingshan smiled and said, "second brother, am I right?" Fang Yunhao nodded: "she is a good girl and will be a good daughter-in-law." After chatting for a while, Fang Haotian and Dan Changlao saw that Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan were still excited and happy, but they were tired because they were too weak, so they left. As for Fang Luo and Fang Ming, let them stay here. Anyway, elder Dan will come in after packing up. After leaving the virtual Yuan Stone, elder Dan said, "wait a minute, I''ll pack up." Room, Fang Haotian and virtual night moon finally have a chance to be alone. "Haotian." The empty night moon gently crept into Fang Haotian''s arms. Fang Haotian gently hugged her. Neither of them spoke. Silence is better than sound. To feel each other''s temperature is the greatest happiness in the world. "Night moon." After a long time, Fang Haotian shouted softly. "Well." The virtual night moon found that she liked being hugged by Fang Haotian more and more. His body temperature has a magic that fascinates her. Close to his body, I feel that she is really his. She is one with him. Fang Haotian said, "I told my father." "Well." The virtual night moon nodded, then suddenly stepped back and stared, "what did you say?" "About us." Fang Hao said, "the future is my daughter-in-law''s house." Teng! The empty night moon blushed and said, "who said he was going to marry you?" His face is red and his heart is as sweet as dates. "Hehe." Fang Haotian held her in his arms again. "Young master, young grandma." Elder Dan''s voice sounded at the door. The empty night moon left Fang Haotian''s arms and bowed her head, like a timid daughter-in-law who dared not see strangers at the beginning. Elder Dan smiled and said, "everything is packed." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "then go in and accompany my father and them." The virtual night moon stuffed the virtual yuan stone into Fang Haotian''s hand. Fang Haotian waved and collected elder Dan into the virtual yuan stone world. Without "outsiders", the virtual night moon returned to normal and asked, "where are we going now?" Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to chaos Valley town in the wild beast wasteland." "Well." The virtual night moon nodded. She follows him wherever he goes. With the concern of the virtual night moon, he asked, "how''s your injury now?" Fang Haotian said, "let''s recover about 30% or 40%. I still have some elixirs that have a good effect on physical recovery. I''ll be fine in two or three days. There are still some people waiting for me in chaos Valley town, so we won''t stay here any longer. " "I listen to you. But it''s too dark now. We''ll go tomorrow. " "Well." Fang Haotian and the empty night moon stayed one night. After a night of retreat, Fang Haotian felt that his body had recovered a lot. About noon, the two woke up from the retreat. "Let''s go!" They didn''t stay much, so they left the yard. There are many pedestrians on the street, and the shops on both sides of the street are shouting from time to time, one after another, adding a lot of noise to the already busy street. The empty night moon suddenly asked, "do you want to change your appearance? I don''t know if the wolf guard will continue to arrest us after Zhu Liang''s death. If we are recognized, it will be a lot of trouble. Although we are not afraid, we are always worried "No." Fang Haotian shook his head. "I began to think that changing our appearance is a sign of timidity, which is not good for our martial arts heart. So I decided that if I had to, I would show people the truth. Hum, how about recognizing us? We want to go. Few of these wolf guards can stop us. " "I listen to you." The empty night moon smiled. Fang Haotian couldn''t help holding her hand. He can deeply feel her tenderness, her deep feelings, her true feelings. It''s nice to have her around. But the moment he reached out to hold the virtual night moon, the body of a veiled woman at the top of a nearby high-rise building trembled. He took someone else''s hand. What about her? You have moved. Who is your Bing Xin guarding for? Ask God? Without him, why ask the sky? This life is forever covered with gauze. I don''t want to see the world! ... "the old doctor in the hospital is a good man." When I saw the hospital from a distance, the virtual Night Moon said what happened yesterday. Fang Haotian took a step and said secretly that when he left the city this time, he didn''t know when he would have a chance to pass by next time, so he said, "since you have kindness to me, you have to repay me. I secretly left some elixir and silver for the old doctor. " Then you have to come forward. However, just about to lift away, nearly 100 people suddenly rushed out of several alleys next to the hospital and surrounded the hospital all at once. "It''s from the evil tiger gang and the Zhu family. You see, the head of the Zhu family is at the front, and the one around him is the evil tiger. " "It''s them again. All day long, we bully the weak and small by relying on the power of the Zhu family. " "The evil tiger was hurt. It seemed that he had just been beaten. Did the people of the medical school beat him? Has anyone in that small medical school ever beaten an evil tiger? " In the street in front of the gate of the prosperous and lively medical center, the chickens flew and the dogs jumped for a while, and the pedestrians on the street gave way one after another to avoid unexpected disasters. Zhu''s family leader''s eyes were cold and stared at the hospital like a poisonous snake. In his hand, he turned three dark iron galls, which made a slight impact and friction from time to time. The man beside him with a scar on his face and a bandage around his neck with his left hand is the leader of the evil tiger Gang, evil tiger. Everyone calls him evil tiger. As for his real name, not many people know. Most of the nearly 100 people behind the Zhu family leader and the evil tiger are members of the evil tiger Gang, and more than a dozen are Zhu family people. But both the evil tiger gang and the Zhu family are like real evil tigers. It''s ferocious and murderous. The swords are half sold. It seems that as long as the evil tiger gives an order, they will rush into the medical school and chop and kill. "Meng, I know you''re here. Get out." The evil tiger drank. Soon, four people came out of the hospital. It was shopkeeper Meng who took the empty night moon to find someone. There were two young people behind him. One of the two young men is white and fat, and the other is mengbai. The other is strong and holds a big axe. Unexpectedly, it is Mengda. Both mengbai and Mengda were wrapped with bandages. The bandages showed that blood and water penetrated. At a glance, they knew that they were fighting with someone not long ago. It seems very likely to be fighting with the evil tiger. Behind the three of shopkeeper Meng is a trembling old doctor. His face is a little white. His legs tremble when standing. He looks very frightened. "Meng Qianqing." The Zhu family leader pointed to mengbai and Mengda, and stared at the shopkeeper, saying in a stern tone, "you should know that Tao Hu is my brother-in-law of Zhu tonglun. Now they not only hurt Tao Hu, but also killed his apprentice, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to Zhu tonglun. Now I give you a chance. If you hand over mengbai and Mengda to me, I can consider letting you go. " "Moby and Munda?" Hearing these two names, Fang Haotian suddenly flashed some memory fragments in his mind, and his expression appeared in a trance. Just when Fang Haotian was distracted when he heard the name of his good friend, the shopkeeper Meng, that is, Meng Qianqing, as Zhu tonglun said, moved his lips. He stepped forward and said hoarsely, "Zhu, there is a reason. It is a fierce tiger provocation first, and finally a fair duel..." "Bullshit fair duel!" The evil tiger suddenly shouted angrily and interrupted Meng Qianqing, "there can be no justice when my apprentice dies. They killed my apprentice. Now I want their lives to be fair. Now I ask you, do you hand it over or not? " "You..." Meng Qianqing took a deep breath fiercely, stared at the evil tiger angrily, and his voice sank, "evil tiger, don''t be too arrogant. Although Master Zhu supports you, I can kill you if you force me. " "What a big breath!" Zhu tonglun suddenly drank coldly, suddenly took a step forward, waved his palm at will, and then he was extremely fierce and shot it quickly. Although Meng Qianqing had six accomplishments in Lingwu realm, he was still unable to avoid and was hit by his palm. "Pooh!" After being hit hard, Meng Qianqing took a mouthful of blood and leaned back. But the next moment, Zhu tonglun suddenly grabbed him and pulled Meng Qianqing to the ground. "Dad." "Uncle." Mengbai and Mengda exclaimed and rushed at Zhu tonglun at the same time. Bang bang!! One face to face, mengbai and Mengda were also knocked down by Zhu tonglun. Zhu tonglun''s eight accomplishments in the Lingwu realm are not even an opponent of Meng Qianqing. Meng Bai and Meng Da''s accomplishments soon after they broke through the Lingwu realm are even worse. "Now that you''ve done it, let''s say something else. Today, I not only want to abolish one arm for each of mengbai and Mengda, but also need you to hand over the business of Chengnan Yinzhuang. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. " Zhu tonglun rubbed his palm on his sleeve robe, and his voice was indifferent. Hearing this, the three of the Meng family understood. Zhu tonglun''s appearance for the evil tiger is just an excuse. His real purpose is to Mengjia''s Silver Village. Meng Qianqing''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth kept emitting blood. He was lying on the ground, with a painful look of struggle on his face. Then he looked up and said, "Master Zhu, I''m not as skilled as a man. I recognize it. I can give it to you, but I hope you can let go of mengbai and Mengda. " "Let them go?" The evil tiger sneered, "let them go, who will let me go?" "Tao Hu." Zhu tonglun gave a soft drink. Then the wiping palm slowly stopped, and a cold, condescending face appeared on his face. He looked at Meng Qianqing coldly, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "dare you tell me the conditions? Then I''ll give you an arm first and then let you talk about the terms. " "Zhu, dare you!" Mengbai and Mengda roared, gritting their teeth and jumping up to fight hard, but they were beaten down by two Lingwu realm experts of the Zhu family in the middle of getting up and couldn''t get up. "Hum, I dare not?" Zhu tonglun raised the soles of his feet and stepped on Meng Qianqing''s left arm. Look at the relentless strength of his foot. If he is stepped on, Meng Qianqing''s left arm will be crushed at once. Looking at this scene, some people watching the excitement around couldn''t help but find that they were screaming. Mengbai and Mengda looked desperate. Hearing the screams around him, Zhu tonglun''s ferocity is even worse. What he likes most is the fear of others. This is the prestige of the Zhu family. However, when the soles of Zhu tonglun''s feet would touch Meng Qianqing''s arm and break his arm, a dull voice suddenly sounded behind him. "Zhu, if you dare to step on this foot, I want you to compensate with the lives of all the Zhu family and the evil tiger Gang!" Chapter 213 The voice is very light and flat. But everyone here felt the sound in their own ears, very clear. The screams around suddenly stopped, and almost everyone subconsciously looked around to see who the owner of the sound was. Anyone knows that this voice is not good at Zhu tonglun. Few people in Mazhang City dare to talk to Zhu tonglun like this. Just a few, so I''m curious. Zhu tonglun''s strength is not high in Mazhang City, but he was born in wanjianmen. He is a deacon of wanjianmen. This identity makes him become popular in Mazhang city and everyone can meet him. But no matter how powerful you are, you are ants in front of absolute strength. Zhu tonglun knows this better than anyone else. His strength is not high. He can get a deacon status in wanjian gate, which makes the Zhu family rich in Mazhang city. It can be seen that he has extraordinary ability and insight. Therefore, although he heard the sound, he keenly caught the impoliteness and coldness in the sound. The foot he stepped on stopped, then slowly retracted, glanced, and said loudly, "which friend is it? This is the grudge between the Zhu family and the Meng family. Please don''t interfere. " As soon as he finished speaking, his heart shrank suddenly. He found that the people opposite him suddenly looked behind him, with all kinds of emotions in their eyes. Among them, the Zhu family or the evil tiger gang were shocked. People in the back! Zhu tonglun was startled and turned in horror. But what about people? He didn''t see anyone suspicious. But he again found that the eyes of the people opposite him were different again. "Stop looking. I''m here." The sound sounded again. This time, Zhu tonglun confirmed that the sound was right behind the sound. Zhu tonglun turned around again. This time, I saw a young man. The young man was bending over to pull Meng Qianqing up, with an apologetic look on his face and said, "I''m sorry that I was slow to make you suffer so much." Meng Qianqing wanted to thank the young man for his help, but after listening to his words, the whole man was stunned and couldn''t react. It''s like they know each other very well. But Meng Qianqing was sure that he was absolutely strangers to the young man in front of him! But Meng Qianqing soon understood why the young man said such words. Only mengbai and Mengda suddenly shouted, "Haotian!" The young man is Haotian. He looked at mengbai and Mengda and saw that the two masters of the Zhu family were still pressing them. His eyes were suddenly cold. Buzz! The two masters of Lingwu realm suddenly felt that their heads had been hit hard, and their eyes turned black and fell to the ground. Fang Haotian''s soul skill is easy to deal with this low-level Lingwu realm. Read and kill! The fearfulness of xuanhun double cultivators gradually shows its edge and hegemony. Mengbai and Mengda quickly got up and were about to come forward, but they were suddenly held by someone. A soft voice said, "don''t go there until the trouble is solved." Mengbai and Mengda turned their faces almost at the same time. When they saw the beautiful face in front of them, they were slightly stunned: "Miss Xu, Miss Xu?" "It''s me." The virtual night moon smiled and nodded, "with us, no one dares to move you again." Moby and Munda laughed! Virtual night moon and Fang Haotian are powerful. They all know a little now. With them, today''s danger has indeed been solved. At this time, the old doctor also saw the empty night moon, and then suddenly woke up. The young man in front of Zhu tonglun was the one held by the little girl yesterday? The old doctor suddenly admired the old gentleman very much: medical skills are really high! The wounded whose lives were on the line yesterday are already alive today. Because of what happened yesterday, the old doctor understood why Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue helped Meng Qianqing. "Good intentions are rewarded!" The old doctor whispered softly, "but these two young people... Are a little too young. Can they be Zhu tonglun''s opponents?" The old doctor only got a good reward for Meng Qianqing''s kindness yesterday, and then Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue helped him today. But I don''t know that even if it wasn''t yesterday, Fang Haotian and virtual night moon will do it today. Because mengbai and Mengda are disciples of Yuanwu sect and Fang Haotian''s brothers. "Uncle Meng, come behind me first." Fang Hao took a step in the sky. Meng Qianqing stepped back and then was slightly stunned: "Uncle... He was full of doubts. After a little meditation, he walked to Meng Bai and Meng Da, and then said to Xu Yeyue," girl, thank you for your help. But Zhu family... " "The Zhu family is not very good either." The empty night moon waved her hand lightly, and secretly put on an invisible Gang cover to keep her voice from being heard. "Don''t thank us, uncle Meng. Since you are in danger, it''s natural for us to help." "It was only for a moment of kindness that someone took the girl to meet people yesterday." Meng Qianqing said, "but it''s just a small matter. Today''s help is tantamount to saving my Meng family. How can you take it for granted?" The empty night moon was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then said with a smile, "Uncle Meng, you misunderstood. Even if you didn''t take me to the old man yesterday, of course, we really want to thank you for yesterday. It''s not a trivial matter. You saved Haotian''s life. You are our Savior. But without what happened yesterday, we still can''t let others bully you, because mengbai and Mengda are Haotian''s brothers and my junior brothers. " "Ah?" Meng Qianqing was stunned. Then his eyes suddenly widened. Huoran turned and looked at Fang Haotian. His mouth trembled: "he, he is..." "Dad." Mengbai suddenly stopped, and then said emphatically, "he is the person I usually tell you." Meng Qianqing understood. But his mood suddenly became complicated. Meng Bai often mentioned Fang Haotian to him. In the last year, he often heard the name and knew that his son was a strong brother. But, but he is colluding with the demon clan! Even if he is wronged, but he has this crime. If people know that his Mongolian family has a relationship with Fang Haotian, will the Mongolian family be hit hard by the wolf guard? The empty night moon is ice and snow smart. She catches Meng Qianqing''s suddenly complicated eyes and sighs in her heart. But she won''t blame Meng Qianqing, because it''s human nature. At this time, Zhu tonglun is constantly looking at Fang Haotian with sharp eyes, and the color of fear in his eyes is stronger. Fang Haotian was haunted before. Up to now, with Zhu tonglun''s strength, he can''t see the depth of the young man''s cultivation. He has a deep and unfathomable feeling. Zhu tonglun is cold. "I want to protect the Meng family and the medical school." In the face of Zhu tonglun''s conjecture, Fang Haotian looked as if nothing had happened. His face was calm. He first patted his white sleeve twice before he spoke calmly. "Now as long as Zhu family leader sincerely apologizes and makes compensation for the beating just now, I can decide not to embarrass you." "Want me to compensate and apologize?" Upon hearing this, Zhu tonglun sneered, "young man, you have a big voice. Do you really think I Zhu tonglun was made of mud? He said, "who is it and why do you want to help Meng''s family?" "Qiang Qiang!" The people of the Zhu family and the evil tiger Gang cooperated very well and suddenly raised all the sharp weapons in their hands and pointed to Fang Haotian. Everyone''s eyes were full of killing intention, and their breath was even more murderous. Feeling the sudden tight atmosphere, the people in the hospital and the bystanders suddenly tightened their hearts. The Zhu family and the evil tiger gang are all murderous villains. If the young man is defeated by Zhu tonglun, the result will definitely be the tragic result of being chopped into meat pulp with a random knife. Later, Mazhang City, medical center and Meng family could not exist. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but whether I have the ability to make you compensate and apologize today." Fang Haofang gently picked his nails and said quietly, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. Compensation, apology or death, choose for yourself. " Hearing the speech, Zhu tonglun''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He was afraid because he couldn''t see the depth of Fang Haotian''s cultivation. But for the people of the Zhu family and the evil tiger Gang, they didn''t even think about Fang Haotian''s strength. They just knew that Zhu tonglun was an eight fold expert in the Lingwu realm. So they''re sneering. The boy''s tone is getting worse and worse and more arrogant. Do you want to die early and be reborn in front of an eight fold master of Lingwu realm? "Boy." Zhu tonglun''s eyes suddenly became sharp and fierce, and his breath suddenly surged, "I know your strength is good, but I just don''t believe you can be better than me at a young age." "Alas, there are always some people in the world who don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Obviously you are such a person. " Suddenly, the fierce wind blew out of the sky, and there was no wind in the sky. "Pa!" Fang Haotian stamped his feet gently, and cracks immediately spread out with the round shape of his stamping point like a spider''s web. Now Fang Haotian is already a triple cultivation in Yuanyang territory, and his strength is much stronger than that of Zhu Liang in wartime. Now he can completely kill in front of an expert like the ghost king or Zhuliang. So now he has the heart to urge, how terrible the momentum is. Such a momentum, in addition to the virtual night moon, all the people around changed their faces sharply. The Zhu family, including Zhu tonglun, and the evil tiger gang are even more frightened. Such a momentum can frighten people to death. Such momentum, how powerful the strength is and how powerful it can be! "Poof!" Tao Hu was suddenly shocked, and the whole person spat blood and fell to the ground, but he rose uncontrollably. When he rose to about two meters, he made a sound of "Ba", and hit it heavily. He spat blood again, with Venus in his eyes. He looked up in horror and fainted after Fang Hao. Zhu tonglun''s face turned pale again. With such momentum and means, he has never seen the most powerful experts. Even the elders at Yuanyang level in wanjian gate are not so terrible. "Is he a strong man in heaven and man?" Zhu tonglun felt cold all over. Although he thought it was impossible, Yuanwu county did not allow the strong in heaven and man to exist. He knew that it was to be excluded. He thinks so because the young man is really too strong. He knew very well that although this young man could not be a strong man in heaven and man, he was definitely an expert in Yuanyang, a great expert beyond Zhu tonglun, and a great expert who could kill him at will. Chapter 214 "Goo!" Zhu tonglun''s throat rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. That''s what makes him cry, that''s what makes him afraid. He really didn''t think that he just wanted to rob a little business of a small family. How could he provoke such terrible experts. Shit, the Meng family''s luck is so fucking good that people are jealous. How could such a master pass by and still know Meng Qianqing? Although Fang Haotian was called "Uncle" of Meng Qianqing just now, Zhu tonglun was sure that Meng Qianqing didn''t know Fang Haotian from the change of Meng Qianqing''s expression just now. But at this time, no one thought that the most shocking thing about Fang Haotian''s strength was not Zhu tonglun, but mengbai and Mengda. They have heard that Fang Haotian is now an expert in Yuanyang realm. He is very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Because they know what strength Fang Haotian was two years ago. At that time, Fang Haotian''s cultivation was lower than them, but his strength was a little stronger than them. They can become disciples of the yuan martial arts school. Naturally, they also have stronger talents than ordinary people. They are regarded as a little genius. But two years later, they just entered the Lingwu realm, but Fang Haotian has reached a very powerful existence in Yuanyang realm, and the distance from them has reached another level of heaven and earth. Now Fang Haotian has undoubtedly become one of the top experts in Yuanwu county and is on a par with the most powerful experts in Yuanwu county. They were suddenly in a trance. Was this still the brother they knew? He is already a God, but he is still a mortal working at the bottom. "The strength distance between brothers is too far!" Mengbai and Mengda couldn''t help sighing. It seems that the efforts from the past are still too insufficient. In the future, we must work 100 times and 1000 times again. But anyway, the brothers are so powerful that they know that today, let alone the Zhu family, even the most powerful master and the most powerful family in Mazhang city can''t move them. It''s nice to have a strong brother. At this time, Zhu tonglun''s heart was also full of waves, constantly lapping the shore. At the same time, he also wondered when such a young and terrible master appeared in Yuanwu county? Suddenly, a name came to his mind for no reason. Suddenly, Zhu tonglun was shocked. "Haotian!" He suddenly thought of the name that mengbai and Mengda had just called. Haotian! Fang Haotian! The loudest name of the year! "You, you are Fang Haotian. You are Fang Haotian who colluded with the demon family and was wanted and killed by the wolf guard!" Zhu tonglun suddenly jumped up as if someone had stepped on his foot, with a frightened face and a shrill cry. "Demon collusion?" "Fang Haotian?" There was also a cry of surprise around, and fear appeared on most faces. "He is Fang Haotian, but he doesn''t collude with the demon clan." Suddenly a low voice sounded in the crowd. The crowd suddenly separated and several cold looking men came in. "Wolf guard hall!" Seeing these people, Meng Qianqing, Meng Bai, Meng Da and the people in the medical hall took a breath. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon frowned slightly. "Hall leader Chen." Seeing these people, Zhu tonglun was also stunned, but with a look of ecstasy on his face, he pointed to Fang Haotian and shouted at the men''s leaders, "hall leader Chen, he is Fang Haotian, he is Fang Haotian who colludes with the demon family. Hurry, catch him." Pop! The hall leader Chen suddenly slapped out and knocked Zhu tonglun to the ground. Then, in the consternation of many people, hall leader Chen walked up to Fang Haotian and bowed and said, "Chen Kong has seen... His voice stopped and couldn''t speak. He suddenly didn''t know what to call Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t speak. His eyes wondered: what''s the matter? When the wolf guard saw him, he not only didn''t catch him, but also showed him such respect and saluted him? Seeing Fang Haotian''s eyes puzzled, Chen Kong shunned each other''s call of Haotian and said, "now we have found out the truth. You have not colluded with the demon clan. The previous arrest order was just a misunderstanding. Now the arrest order for you has been withdrawn." "Removed?" Fang Haotian was stunned again and smiled. Removed, okay! Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the killing warrant of the wolf guard, it''s always uncomfortable to bear the charge, and it''s even more annoying to be always bothered by the wolf guard. Suddenly, Fang Haotian turned his wrist, lit a token in front of Chen Kong and said, "can this token command you?" "Yes." Chen Kong quickly bows to Fang Haotian. He is so respectful to Fang Haotian, first, because of Fang Haotian''s terrible strength, second, because the wolf guard will be polite to Fang Haotian when he sees Fang Haotian, and third, he knows that Fang Haotian has this star falling order in his hand. Falling star order, the highest token in the falling star area! "That''s good," Fang Haotian waved and said, "then stand aside." "Yes." Chen Kong didn''t mind Fang Haotian''s disrespect to him, so Gong stepped back. He has a falling star order and is a top-level master in Yuanyang. How dare he mind? Fang Haotian is the one who dares to kill Zhu Liang, the new general hall leader! After the Lord''s order to kill the wolf, the general guard didn''t want to kill the wolf. On the contrary, he didn''t want to understand the more terrible crime of killing the wolf. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The important thing is that now many people know that this young man is terrible. It''s okay to kill the general hall leader of Langwei District 1. Isn''t it terrible? How many people in the star setting area have more power than the general hall leader of wolf guard in the first area? Not many! And Chen Kong is definitely not among those. So if Fang Haotian kills Chen Kong, it''s no different from crushing an ant. Seeing that Chen Kong not only didn''t catch Fang Haotian, but said that Fang Haotian didn''t collude with the demon family and that the wolf guard''s arrest and killing order had been withdrawn, Zhu tonglun was surprised. More importantly, Chen Kong actually obeys the token in Haotian''s hand. How can he fight Fang Haotian and what qualifications do he have to fight others? The leader of wolf guard hall must obey people. Why is he a little deacon of ten thousand sword sect? By strength? It was clear that he was a great master in Yuanyang just now. How could he compete with him. By background? Even the leader of wolf guard hall has to obey orders. Can he hold people down as the deacon of wanjian sect? Strength is not good, the background is not good, Zhu tonglun suddenly felt full of bitter water and couldn''t digest it for a long time. "The token in my hand is the falling star order." Fang Haotian suddenly raised the token in his hand and said to Zhu tonglun. Falling star order! Zhu tonglun finally understood why Chen Kong put down his body and obeyed Fang Haotian. Falling star order, the highest token in the falling star area. Bang! Zhu tonglun reacted quickly. He really deserves to be a clever man. He suddenly trembled and knelt down. His voice was extremely respectful: "I don''t know how offensive your presence is. Please don''t worry about your presence. Let me know the way to live." Seeing that Zhu tonglun, who was so cold and awe inspiring before, is now so servile, the people around him can''t return to God. This change is too big! Fang Haotian also sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to use the falling star order again, but considering Meng''s family, he used this token again. "Brother, are you okay? Although I haven''t had a chance to meet you, I believe you have had a worse year than me. You, you are imprisoned by the family and can''t see me, can you? Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. Now the wolf guard''s arrest warrant has been withdrawn, and my accusation of collusion with the demon clan has been eliminated. I believe the Tang family will release you soon, and we will meet soon. " Fang Haotian seemed to see Tang Huo going crazy in the Tang family. However, Fang Haotian never thought that Tang Huohuo really felt bad, but it was not the Tang family that imprisoned him, but Yuanwu county. He knew at once that the business of the Meng family would definitely double after today, and the position of the Meng family in Mazhang city would rise because of what happened today, becoming one of the big families in Mazhang city that no one dared to provoke. No him! Because the Mongolian family has mengbai and Mengda. Because Fang Haotian is the brother of mengbai and Menghai. Meng family, developed! Meng Qianqing really wants to shout. As a "shopkeeper", he can really be called the owner of the house. But now there are so many people, it will be impolite to shout. At this time, the old doctor was also very happy. The hospital doesn''t have to be demolished today. Of course, the old doctor is also a little sorry. If he had enough ability to cure Fang Haotian yesterday, the benefits of the medical school would be endless! "Your honor, your honor." Zhu tonglun suddenly looked up and said in a hurry and a little panic, "your honor, Zhu tonglun is willing to compensate and apologize. In the future, the Zhu family and the evil tiger gang will follow the lead of the Meng family. As long as the Meng family says a word, the Zhu family and the evil tiger gang will have nothing to say... " "Brother in law, what are you talking about?" At this time, Tao Hu suddenly woke up and just heard Zhu tonglun''s words. He was very confused. Pop! Zhu tonglun took a backhand shot without even looking. A big bus slapped Tao Hu''s face. Sheng Sheng knocked out the "evil tiger" who had just woke up. "What beautiful words you say are not as good as practical actions." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what you do in the future. Anyway, when I heard the Meng family say you''re bad, I''ll kill you... After that, Fang Haotian went to Xu Yeyue and others, first nodded to Meng Qianqing, and then said to Meng Bai and Meng Da:" haven''t seen you for a long time. How about our brother find a place to talk about the past? " Chapter 215 The blue sky, always hiding behind the white clouds, seems to envy the leisurely white clouds in the dark. There are leisurely white clouds under the blue sky. There is a prosperous Mazhang city under the white clouds. In the city, white cranes fly into the sky. On the ground. Mengbai and Mengda looked at the white crane and waved. "The distance is too big." "Yes, we have to work hard." "Go to find senior brother Lei Ao?" "OK. I believe they will be like us. " ... above the white crane, the empty night moon drives the white crane attentively. Fang Haotian stands behind her and looks at it and waves down. Goodbye, brother. Although we will see each other in the future, I really don''t know when to say goodbye today. The white crane turns into a white spot in the void, and mengbai and Mengda still look up. Fang Haotian also looked down, although he could only see the outline of Mazhang city at this time. After a while, Fang Haotian sat down and sighed, "I really miss the past." The empty night moon went to Fang Haotian and sat down. She gently leaned her head on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "people always grow. Their strength is too different from you. It''s really not suitable to go to chaos Valley town with us. " Mengbai and Mengda want to follow Fang Haotian and follow him to chaos Valley town. But Fang Haotian thought that the Mei family and the ghost king would retaliate against the tuobo family at any time. It was really not helpful to follow with the strength of mengbai and Mengda. They even refused them because their relationship with Fang Haotian would die at any time. In fact, Fang Haotian hopes to be with his brothers. He even thought about what a happy life it would be if he could wander the Jianghu with all his brothers and good friends, such as Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe, such as Kendo League Tang beheading them, such as Lei Ao, Meng Bai and Meng Da. But he knew it was too difficult to realize such an idea. Whoosh! The white cranes kept shuttling, and the scenery below kept passing. The high-altitude wind roared in his ears. The fierce wind blew Fang Haotian and the empty night moon with long hair and clothes. Countless large and small cities and villages continue to pass by. In the evening, under the control of the virtual night moon, the white crane falls in the direction of a small town below. Although the consumption of flying the white crane is much less than that of flying directly against the Qi of the two people, flying for several hours has been thousands of miles away from Mazhang city. No matter how small the consumption is, the virtual night moon can''t bear it for a long time, so we have to go down and have a rest. After a night''s rest in the town, the two continued on their way. Flying in the day and resting at night, they went straight. In about five days, they finally saw chaos Valley town. "It''s right there. Let''s go straight down." Fang Haotian points to the position of tuobo family in chaos Valley town. "Well." The empty night moon steered the white crane, slightly changed its direction and flew forward. ... the door of tuobo family is not opened as usual today, but closed tightly. The gate was closed, but not deserted. On the contrary, there is a lot of excitement around the tuobo family today. It''s just lively, good and bad. Today''s situation belongs to the latter. On the wall, the people of tuobo family stared at the gray man at the gate, with hate in their eyes, but they were vaguely afraid of strength. It''s not just the man in gray at the gate. It''s just that he takes the lead and pays more attention. Behind him stood Mei Aoqi. Behind Mei Aoqi, there are more than a dozen Mei family experts he brought. In addition, nearly 500 experts from the Mei family surrounded the whole tuobo family. Mei Aoqi is the person in charge of besieging tuobo family today, and the man in grey is the main expert against tuobo family today. The tuobo family sent people to break through several times, but they were finally repulsed by the man in gray, including tuobo Lin, the owner of the tuobo family, who was also seriously injured. No matter where the people of tuobo family break through, once the other people of Mei family are defeated, the man in grey will fly over directly, because he is an expert in Yuanyang territory. "Shit, what does Mei Aoqi want? He stays here and doesn''t let us out or kill us in. I really don''t know what his real intention is. " "The master, the elder and the manager were all injured by him. Mr. Ren and the eldest lady went to save the second lady and didn''t come back. Pony, what shall we do now? " Everyone looked at the pony at once. After the pony got Fang Haotian''s knife manual, his strength became stronger and stronger day by day, and his position in the tuobo family was naturally higher and higher day by day. Now all the core experts of the tuobo family are injured by the grey man in front of the door. Among the rest of the tuobo family, pony has the highest strength, so he has now become the core of the young people of the tuobo family. But although the pony''s strength has improved rapidly, it still has a big gap with the man in gray. Even the owner Tuo Bolin is not the opponent of others. Even if the pony goes out desperately, there is no chance of winning. Mei Aoqi was indifferent to many tuobo family people on the wall no matter what they heard from each other. His face seemed to have a sneer at the tuobo family, but he sometimes looked up at the void, but his eyes were anxious and expected. "Young master, are you waiting for someone?" The man in grey made a sudden noise. Mei Aoqi was shocked in her heart and knew that she was abnormal because she was too anxious. "Look who''s coming back soon," said uncle "Don''t worry." Leng Xiao, the man in grey, said, "with my senior brother and your uncle, no matter how powerful he is, he will never return. You don''t have to worry. The tuobo family is dead. " "That''s, that''s." Mei proudly nodded and sneered, "the little tuobo family is doomed to perish if they dare to fight with the Mei family and the ghost King villa... While talking, he flashed a young figure in his mind and was more anxious: Master, why don''t you show up? I''ve been putting it off for a long time. If you don''t show up again, I''m worried that I won''t find an excuse not to kill tuobo''s family. Mei Aoqi volunteered to bring people to besiege the tuobo family. When he came, he gave an order not to kill. His reason is to let all members of the tuobo family live to see Ren xiaocang''s head, so that they can taste despair and fear before they die, and then kill them. The grey man and the Mei family have no doubt about this reason. Especially the Mei family, they always know that the eldest young master is cruel, which is his style. It''s just that neither the grey man nor the Mei family would have thought of Mei Aoqi''s cruel idea, but the ultimate goal is not cruel at all. Instead, the ultimate goal is to protect the life of the family. Mei Aoqi is not becoming kind, because he has signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian and has been loyal to Fang Haotian. "Just wait like this. It''s boring!" The man in gray glanced at the wall and said, "young master, why don''t you catch two guys and torture them so that we don''t have to be so boring?" "Who are you looking for?" Mei Aoqi was surprised in her heart and asked quietly on the surface. The man in grey said casually, "just find two." "Just look for it?" Mei proudly glanced back and forth over the wall. After a while, Fang shook his head and said, "those above are a group of little children. What fun is torture?". If you want to catch them, of course, you have to catch those old guys of the tuobo family, but they are all injured. I''m afraid they can''t bear torture! " The man in grey smiled and said, "the young master seems to protect them very much!" Mei Aoqi was alarmed. He felt that the man in gray seemed to be suspicious of him. The corners of his mouth immediately aroused a cruel sneer and said, "of course I want to protect them. I have to protect them from death now. Especially those old guys, hum, I just want them to live well and die in despair and fear. " "I also have a way to let them die in despair and fear. I''m going to catch an old guy now... " The man in grey suddenly flew up and fell towards the wall. Mei Aoqi was surprised. But his strength is not as good as the other party. Now is not the time to expose. He doesn''t know how to stop it. Seeing the man in gray flying, the pony and others were nervous. "Get out." The man in gray seemed to see that the pony was the head of the young people, and the place where the pony fell was where the pony stood. Before it fell, he gave a cold drink to the pony. "Hum!" The pony gave a cold hum and cut it out with a knife. This cut seems casual and light. But he knew that he was under the man in gray, but his face changed slightly and became very surprised. The little horse''s knife made the man in gray have an illusion that this cut was not from the bottom, but from the top. People are below, but the blade is from top to bottom and from heaven. This cut is like a waterfall falling from the sky, but the waterfall is not domineering at all, just like a high sky flowing cloud with a more far-reaching and profound meaning. Xuanyou chopping knife has two unique moves. One is Xuan chop. One is you chop. Now the pony''s chop is one of the two great kills. The blade is very high, powerful and deep. It''s just that the cultivation of the pony is really too low. It''s a world away from the double peak cultivation of the grey man Yuanyang realm. "The knife is good, but you are too weak." The grey man cold chip way. Although his words were dismissive, he turned his wrist and showed a long sword. The grey man and Tuo Bolin didn''t use a sword in wartime. They didn''t use a sword when they fought with any core senior of Tuo Bolin family. But now the pony cut out with a knife, and the man in Gray was using his sword. Mei Aoqi and some sharp minded people of the Mei family saw this, but they were moved by it. The young man was afraid and was a genius secretly cultivated by the tuobo family! When! The shadow of the sword cut through the blade, and finally the tip of the sword was on the pony''s knife. Poof! The pony spurts blood directly. When it shakes, it will fall off the fence. "Pony!" The young people of the tuobo family were surprised. "Hey, hey, where did you get your knife move?" The man in gray accelerated to fall, grabbed the pony''s collar with his left hand, wanted to catch the pony out, and then forced him to ask his knife move. At this moment, a sharp howl from the void suddenly cut through the sky, making everyone look up. Everyone saw a figure skimming down from the far and near white crane''s back, and it fell to the pony in less than a blink of an eye. "Ah With a scream, the man in gray fell directly and fell heavily to Mei Aoqi''s feet. Suddenly, there was silence. "Childe Fang." Then the pony reacted fiercely, and the seriously injured body was straightly inserted by him, shouting excitedly. "Childe Fang!" Then there was a cheering on the wall of tuobo family, and everyone was excited and wept. Savior, finally. No one knew at this time. Mei Aoqi breathed out a long breath. Looking forward to the day and the earth, I finally hope to come back. Hoo Hoo! The white crane fell and disappeared. A peerless beauty is suspended in the air like a fairy. Everyone was stunned again. Chapter 216 Beautiful women are naturally not fairies. Everyone knows that this is another expert in Yuanyang. Only the master of Yuanyang realm can fly and stand against the Qi. With the sound of the pony, childe Fang cheered on the family wall. Compared with the tuobo family, the Mei family''s face changed dramatically and they knew who the visitor was. The name Fang Haotian is now known by almost everyone in chaotic Valley town. Fang Haotian asked the pony, "can you stand firm?" "Yes." The pony nodded heavily, his voice full of strength, as if he had not been hurt at all. Fang Haotian took out a elixir and handed it to him: "eat it." The pony took it and threw it into his mouth without thinking about it. It''s just that childe Tian gave it. He can eat it safely. Fang Haotian let him go, and then "whoosh" flew down to Mei Aoqi. "Protect the young master." All the masters of Mei family behind Mei Aoqi changed their faces and threw themselves at him with all their strength. "Hum!" Fang Haotian gave a cold hum, and the dozen experts who rushed up fell down strangely and died without even uttering a scream in their frightened eyes. Pop! Fang Haotian falls to Mei Aoqi''s side and slaps him in the face. However, Fang Haotian caught Mei before she landed proudly, and she was caught into the tuobo family in the exclamation of the Mei family''s experts. "Save the young master." The experts of Mei family immediately panicked. "If you want Mei Ao to die, come in." Fang Hao''s cold voice came from inside the wall. The masters of the Mei family stopped their attack immediately and didn''t dare to move rashly. Whoosh! The empty night moon fell on the door of tuobo family. The grey clothes are fluttering. It''s obviously beautiful than immortals, but it has its own prestige. One man is in charge of the pass. Don''t break through the ten thousand enemies. Those who break through will die! "Whoever dares to step forward will die." The empty night moon scolds coldly. "Let our young master go..." A master of the Mei family shouted. Before the sound fell, the virtual night moon stood in front of the master. Point it out. Poof! The master flew upside down and his head burst open three meters later. Tianluo lifeless finger! This is one of the best things Mei can learn. Although Xu Yeyue cast it for the first time, because the master of Mei family is only the triple master of Lingwu realm, it is too far from Xu Yeyue. The unique skill of regeneration is cast from Xu Yeyue''s hands, which is beyond the ability of the triple master of Lingwu realm. After killing the man, the virtual night moon flashed and stood on the door of tuobo family again. The experts of the Mei family immediately fell silent. Although I was worried about the young master, no one dared to move and even speak. Although this woman looks good, she is clearly a female murderer! Killing is like killing a chicken. No, not even a chicken. In her eyes, it seems that a person is just a trivial ant. Killing a person is as simple as stepping on an ant. No one will doubt who dares to speak up and who dares to step forward. This female murderer will kill who. Yes, she will. At this time, in the eyes of everyone Mei''s family, this woman is no longer a beauty, no longer a fairy, but a star killer, a Luocha, a terrible star killer! The empty night moon is watching. Fang Haotian is not worried that the Mei family will break in. With the strength of the virtual night moon, even if someone in the Mei family can break in, the virtual night moon can protect herself, at least until he appears. So Fang Haotian confidently carried Mei Aoqi and brought him into the nearest house like a chicken. Squeak! Bang! Door open, door closed. Fang Haotian let Mei''s arrogance go, waved his hand, "buzzing", and the whole room was shrouded in a layer of Xuangang. "What''s going on? How did you bring people around the house? " Fang Haotian''s hands were open. One chair slid towards him and the other toward Mei Aoqi. Now there are only two people. After the play, he is naturally too lazy to be arrogant and fierce to Mei. "Only when I bring people here can I have a chance to protect the tuobo family from death or fewer dead people. At least so far, none of the tuobo family has died. Master, the mysterious man is the ghost king. His injury has healed. The guy the master just killed is the younger martial brother of the ghost king. Now the ghost king and my uncle are in Liuhua valley. " Mei Aoqi said briefly and hurriedly, "they caught the second young lady Yan Xue. The purpose is to lead Ren xiaocang and Tuo Liuyun to save people. Now it has been more than half a day." Hearing that there were no dead people in the tuobo family, Chu Xianhe was fine. Fang Hao secretly put it in his heart, so that he could safely save people. He asked in a deep voice, "where is Liuhua Valley?" Mei proudly said the position. "You did a good job." Fang Haotian praised. Then he said, "but you still need to suffer. You accompany me to save people. If necessary, I will exchange you for Yanxue. " "Let the master arrange for you." Mei proudly respectfully said. Fang Haotian then thought about it and asked Xiaobai to come out and explain that it would stay to help the virtual night moon guard the tuobo family and prevent people from sneaking into the tuobo family in an attempt to commit irregularities. Xiaobai responded, his body flashed and dived towards the tallest building of the tuobo family. Xiaobai''s strength is no less than the empty night moon. With its help, Fang Haotian is relieved. Fang Haotian flew to the gate with Mei Aoqi as just now. Then he said to the empty night moon, "night moon, I''ll find senior brother Ren. You wait here for me to come back." The virtual night moon thought and nodded, "OK. Be sure to come back. I''ll wait for you here. " She knows that Ren xiaocang may also have an accident. Fang Haotian should go to save Ren xiaocang now. With Ren xiaocang''s strength, there was an accident. Fang Haotian must be dangerous to go here, so her tone naturally increased a lot when she said waiting for words. If he doesn''t come back, she will wait until she dies. "I will come back." Fang Haotian showed Xu Yeyue a confident smile, and then flew out of town with Mei''s pride. "Put down the young master." The experts of the Mei family immediately panicked. Ignoring the threat of the virtual night moon, they shifted their legs to chase Fang Haotian on the ground. As long as these people enter the tuobo family, the empty night moon is too lazy to care. Anyway, they can''t catch up with Haotian on their two legs. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian disappeared outside the town. In the flight, Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, cold and cold. "How far is it?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking about the former flying general who was nearly thirty miles away. Mei Aoqi hurriedly said, "there are more than 50 miles left." Fang Hao''s cold eyes flashed, his breath vibrated slightly, and his flight speed accelerated abruptly! Senior brother Ren, Liuyun, don''t have an accident! There are few people on the endless wild animal wasteland. No one knows how many monsters are hidden under the wild mountains and forests. Suddenly, Fang Haotian, who was flying rapidly, stopped. Mei proudly wondered, "master, what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and asked, and the sensing force spread out in an instant. Now his inductive force is intentionally applied, covering a full range of 2500 meters. Just 2000 meters away, Fang Haotian sensed that someone was running fast. One breath runs in front, and then four breaths run after a distance of more than ten meters. It seems that the back four breaths are chasing the front one. What attracted Fang Haotian''s attention most was that he felt familiar with the smell in front of him. Although the distance is a little far, he can''t judge for sure. But since I feel a little familiar with nature, I have to go and have a look. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew to that place. ... Tuo Pok Liuyun is running. She looks very embarrassed. Her clothes are dyed red, including other people''s blood and her own blood. The culprit of the crime helmet that made her so embarrassed was the four people behind her. "Damn Mei family, you will all die once childe Fang comes back." Tuo pushed Liuyun forward at full speed. Every time she looked back and saw the four men who were in hot pursuit, her eyes showed vicious hatred uncontrollably. "What should I do? What if we can escape back to the family? " Tuo dials Liuyun''s inner anxiety. Mei Yibo was chased out of the battle with the king, but was chased by dozens of the people. If she hadn''t used a treasure given by Ren xiaocang, she would have been caught or killed by merodu now. Fortunately, meraudu didn''t chase her personally, otherwise she wouldn''t have had a chance to escape so far. None of the four men who pursued her behind was inferior to her. If this goes on, she will be caught up sooner or later, because she has begun to feel powerless and tired. Of course, the back four are no better than Tuo Tuo Liuyun. The four are middle-aged people, all wearing plum blossom logo robes. Although their strength is a little higher than that of tuobo Liuyun, tuobo Liuyun can always suddenly accelerate and pull away when they are close, so that they can''t catch up with tuobo Liuyun after chasing for tens of miles. "Shit, I don''t believe I can''t catch her. When we catch that woman, the four of us have to torture her well and vent our fire well before we can relieve our great hatred. " "That woman is one of the great beauties in chaotic Valley town. She will definitely become a plaything for the four of us this time." The four people followed closely, staring at Tuo Tuo Liuyun, even running away, with a lust for possession flashing in their eyes. "Her speed has slowed down. I don''t think she can accelerate many times. Let''s bite our teeth and hurry up. Maybe if we catch up with her this time, we won''t have the strength to escape. " "Her strength is not as good as ours. We all feel so tired. She must feel worse. Chase. " The four people clenched their teeth, their breath surged, and their speed suddenly increased. In the twinkling of an eye, the distance between the four people and Tuo Tuo Liuyun was shortened by 67 meters. "Really can''t escape." Tuo poking Liuyun looked back and saw that the four people suddenly drew closer, and she was no longer able to use the body method taught by Ren xiaocang. She couldn''t help but feel sad in her eyes. "Spell it!" Tuo Tuo suddenly stopped and held the sword tightly. Xiang sweating breathed angrily and stared at the four people who rushed close in the twinkling of an eye. Whew! Tuo raised his hand fiercely and waved a sword at the middle-aged man who rushed in front. "Smelly woman!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help scolding, and the knife in his hand was fiercely aimed at Tuo''s sword. The other three were suddenly dispersed by the experience, and suddenly formed a four in one trend to surround the extension and shifting clouds. When! The sword collided with the sword. Tuobo Liuyun and the middle-aged man''s body shook. Then the middle-aged man stepped back three steps, while tuobo Liuyun fell to one side. "She really has no strength." The middle-aged man who fought against Tuo Liuyun stood firm and showed a touch of obscenity on his face, "hurry up and take her down, don''t let her have a chance to breathe. Shit, if I don''t play today, you won''t be Mei...... " "Then go and die." Tuo plucked Liuyun, naturally unwilling to hold his hands to be captured, was humiliated, clenched his teeth and suddenly rushed forward. Whew! The long sword in his hand stabbed out again and stabbed the middle-aged man''s throat like a poisonous snake. This sword uses all the strength of Tuo Liuyun''s whole body and is extremely fast. "Shit." The middle-aged man was shocked and suddenly fell to one side. Poof! Tuo''s sword hit the middle-aged man''s shoulder and burst with blood. "Unfortunately, I wanted to be the bottom..." Seeing that he couldn''t kill each other, Tuo Tuo Liuyun sighed in his heart, and then his body rushed forward, and his eyes flashed through the miserable firmness. "Bye, brother Ren!" Pluck Liuyun to the ground, and then she suddenly wiped her neck with a horizontal sword. Whew! A cold light suddenly fell from the sky. Chapter 217 "When!" The cold light falling from the sky was as fast as lightning. After a crisp sound, the long sword in Tuotuo Liuyun''s hand was shot away. Suddenly, the four middle-aged men were also a little dull. The next moment, a soft voice sounded, "miss Liuyun." Hearing this sound, Tuo dialled Liuyun''s eyes widened fiercely, and his whole body suddenly turned over and stood up as if full of strength. Suddenly, a young face with a smile came into her eyes. "Tian... Childe Fang!" Tuo Tuo Liuyun was ecstatic. The mountain is poor and the water is exhausted. The willows and hidden flowers are unknown. Thinking there was no way to go, I suddenly saw someone in the way. But at the next moment, Tuo Tuo Liuyun''s face changed again. She saw Mei Aoqi standing next to Fang Haotian. At this time, the four middle-aged men recovered. When they saw Mei''s arrogance, they looked at each other suspiciously, and then stepped forward and bowed their heads: "young master!" "Yes. Don''t be polite. " Mei nodded proudly. The four men looked up. Whew! A sword light suddenly sliced out. "Young master!" The four middle-aged people didn''t expect Mei Aoqi to kill them at all. They didn''t have any precautions at all. Poop poop! The four of them felt their necks cool, and then saw themselves separated from their bodies. Mei Aoqi killed the four people. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Tuo dials Liuyun''s beautiful eyes and stares at the boss. I can''t believe it. Mei Aoqi is not only with Fang Haotian, but also kills the Mei family. What''s the matter? "He is his own man." Fang Haotian said. "Who are you?" Tuotuo Liuyun can''t believe that he is still in reality rather than in a dream. The notorious young master Mei Aoqi is his own? Mei Aoqi, who often harasses tuobo''s business recently, is his own? "I won''t explain the specific reason to you now. Where is elder martial brother Ren? " Fang Haotian took out a elixir and handed it to tuobo Liuyun. "Take me to find elder martial brother Ren." "Brother Ren is still near Liuhua valley." Tuo dialed Liuyun and suddenly became nervous again. He took the elixir and threw it into his mouth. "Come on, go and help brother Ren, the ghost king and Meibo." Whoosh! As soon as Fang Haotian copied it, he took Mei''s pride and expanded Liuyun. Under the guidance of the two men, they quickly shot in the direction of Liuhua valley. "So fast." Tuo dials the clouds and is surprised. "Childe Fang''s strength has obviously made great progress and is more powerful... She secretly looks at Mei Aoqi. She doesn''t understand how Mei Aoqi has become her own person. She can''t believe that Mei Aoqi will be her own person. ... boom! In the sky above Liuhua Valley, the three figures are constantly changing strangely. As soon as the gun shadow shook, the three figures suddenly separated. Ren xiaocang''s face was a little pale. The ghost king in a black robe was full of Yin Qi. It seemed that his cultivation did not fall after he was injured, but he made further improvement. Meimeibo''s face is still wearing a lifelike mask. What''s less is that his face is always expressionless, and his joys, sorrows and joys will not be expressed. The weapon used by the ghost king is a black sickle, and meimeibo uses a long, slender sword like sharp knife. "Surnamed Ren, you''ve been powerful for so long. Today your end is coming." Mei Meibo drank coldly and shot Ren xiaocang up with the ghost king to prevent Ren xiaocang from having too many breathing opportunities. "Hum." Ren xiaocang took a deep breath fiercely, and the long gun was fired with one shot. "Bang!" The deep explosion sounded, and the killing moves of the three collided again in the air. The energy ripples spread instantly, breaking the void. I don''t know how much space. "Kill!" Ren xiaocang drank like thunder. The gun shook and waved again. The three weapons waved wildly and crisscrossed, and the low, thunderous impact sound, the crisp and sharp impact sound of weapons and the dazzling sparks appeared one after another in the dazzling residual shadow. Ren xiaocang fought hard with the ghost king and Mei Meibo for most of the day. He was entangled by the two people. He couldn''t take care of other things, even his beloved Tuotuo Liuyun. Now he only hopes that tuobo Liuyun can get rid of the pursuit and be safe. But no matter what, he can''t hurry, let alone panic. He knows better than anyone that he wants to live well before Fang Haotian comes back. Because his life is no longer his own. If he lives, the tuobo family still has a chance to survive. If he dies, he can guarantee that not only can he not save Tuo poyan snow and protect Tuo poliu Yun today, but also Chu Xianhe, Ji Rong, Qiu Ju and all the people of Tuo Pok family will die. These people are all dead. Even if Fang Haotian comes back to avenge everyone, what''s the point? When people die, revenge is just a way to vent their anger. We can''t let the dead live again. In Liuhua Valley, Tuo poyan snow was not tied, but her freedom was limited. The position she stood was covered with an invisible Xuangang mask. Opposite her, meraudu sat on a big stone and stared up at the fierce battle above. Behind him, there are more than a dozen masters of the Mei family. "Chief deacon, that surname Ren is really powerful!" "Yes, with the strength of the first three in chaos Valley town known as the ancestor and the ghost king, you can''t kill this surnamed Ren for so long." "Do you mean that the old ancestor and the ghost king are useless?" "No, no... what do you mean? Are you provoking? " "Don''t make any noise. If the surname Ren is not powerful, do we still need to work together as our ancestors and the ghost king? It''s in the hands of our forefathers that Tuo Xue won''t leave, but it''s in the hands of our forefathers sooner or later. " "HMM... well, my grandfather''s move was so powerful that he almost broke Ren xiaocang''s arm." "Can you see clearly? Don''t talk nonsense. No one here can see the battle at this level except the chief deacon. " "Sometimes I can see it better." The plum family in Guzhong are in a good mood to watch the war. In their hearts, Ren xiaocang can never be the enemy of meimeibo and the ghost king, so they don''t have to worry about the safety of the ghost king and meimeibo. Tuo poyan snow was just the opposite. At this time, she was very worried and regretted. Worry about Ren xiaocang''s safety and sister''s safety. What''s more, she was extremely remorseful. If she hadn''t run out of her play, why would it be today? She learned Fang Haotian''s magic face, and no one really knew her when she came out to play. But when she came out early this morning and saw a servant of the Tuo Pok family being bullied, she couldn''t control it for a moment, so she came forward to stop. Finally, she recovered her original face on impulse. As a result, she was caught by the Mei family soon. "Brother Ren, sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too playful and too aggressive..." Tuo poyan snow looked up at the fierce battle in the void. She couldn''t see most of the fierce battles above, but she could see that Ren xiaocang was always at a disadvantage. Whoosh! Suddenly someone came into the valley. "Who?" Two masters of the Mei family came forward like a conditioned reflex. Bang! The two triple masters of Lingwu realm suddenly fell to the ground as soon as they stepped forward three steps, and there was no movement. Everyone in the Mei family was surprised. Mei ruodu narrowed her eyes and flashed. She suddenly stood next to Tuo poyan snow and spit out a name in her mouth: "Fang Haotian, Tuo poliu Yun... Young master?" "Fang Haotian?" The ten experts of the Mei family changed their faces when they heard the name. One after another pulled out their weapons and shouted angrily, "Fang Haotian, let our young master go quickly, or you will be broken into pieces." Fang Hao smiled coldly, then looked up and said loudly, "elder martial brother Ren, can you support for a while?" Ren xiaocang has seen the movement below. Seeing that Fang Haotian is coming, his spirit has been greatly shaken long ago. Hearing the speech, his voice roared brightly and said, "young master, don''t worry, these two old dogs can''t kill me for ten years." "That''s good. You wait for me." Fang Haotian smiled. Then he suddenly put his sword on Mei Aoqi''s neck and forced Mei Aoqi to kneel. Tuo Pai Liuyun was surprised: "didn''t she say she was from her own people? How could she still be like this..." she couldn''t understand the relationship between Fang Haotian and Mei Aoqi more and more. Mei Aoqi knelt down and shouted, "big deacon, help me." Fang Haotian looked at Mei ruodu and said in a low voice, "hand over Yanxue, or I''ll kill him." "Let the young master go, or I''ll kill her first." Merodu has been in the world for so many years, but he won''t be so stupid. He immediately showed the knife and put it on Tuo poyan Xue''s neck. "Yan Xue." Tuo dialled Liuyun''s face changed sharply and shouted, "meraudu, you''ve wasted your age. Do you still want to face?" "Stop talking nonsense. Let our young master go, or I''ll cut off her head. " Meirudu''s blade is a little closer to Tuo Poyan Snow''s neck. It feels that moving her knife again can cut Tuo Poyan Snow''s white and tender skin. "Don''t mess around." As soon as Fang Haotian''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted, "meraudu, if you dare to hurt her, I''ll let everyone in the Mei family be buried with her. Now I''ll let Mei haughty go first. You''ll soon let Yan Xue go. " Meraudu suddenly drank, "let people go." "Get out!" Fang Haotian kicked Mei Aoqi forward. Mei proudly pours on a dog to eat shit, but at this time, she completely ignores the image of the young master and runs to merodu in panic. It seems that he can only be safe when she stands next to merodu. Soon, Mei Aoqi stood behind Mei ruodu and said, "thank you, deacon." "Well." Merodu nodded slightly, and then he smiled and smiled proudly: "Fang Haotian, everyone says you are a genius. I think you are a big idiot." Fang Haotian''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? I''ve let Mei Aoqi go. Aren''t you going to let Yan Xue go? " "Let her go? You are so whimsical! You have no hostages in hand now. Why should I let them go? " Meraudu said proudly, "of course, the exchange of hostages is at the same time. Idiots like you let people go first. If I let people go again, wouldn''t I be a big idiot like you? " Tuo dialed Liuyun angrily, "merodu, you old beast... It''s strange in her heart. She doesn''t know what medicine Fang Haotian sells in his gourd. She didn''t think Fang Haotian was stupid and let Mei haughty go first. She thought Fang Haotian''s move must have deep meaning, because Fang Haotian said Mei Aoqi was his own. But Mei''s arrogance is not in her hand. How to save Yanxue and expand Liuyun really can''t think of it. Fang Haotian was also very angry. When Mei ruodu refused to let people go, he rushed forward in anger: "Mei, I''ll kill you." "If you take another step forward, I''ll kill him." Meraudu calmly moved his knife. "Deacon, don''t kill her yet." Mei Aoqi''s left hand suddenly grabbed Mei ruodu''s arm and said in a hurry, "Fang Haotian is so hateful that he forced him to kneel down. I want him to die on his knees." Mei Ruo Du''s old eyes were slightly bright and said, "well, good idea..." as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed! Chapter 218 "Bang!" Mei Aoqi suddenly and forcefully opened merodu''s hand holding the knife, and then hit him hard in the chest with his right fist, knocking him aside. "You..." Meraudu was surprised. Whew! Fang Haotian stepped out with an arrow step, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed Mei ruodu''s body. As soon as he picked up the sword, he carried Mei ruodu away. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian flew up and killed meirudu in the air. Poor Mei Ruo, Du Yuanyang''s triple cultivation was killed in such a muddle headed way that he didn''t understand that Mei Aoqi would join hands with Fang Haotian and kill him. "What''s going on..." The experts of Mei family couldn''t react at all. "Die for me." Fang Haotian''s soul attack suddenly came out and attacked more than a dozen experts of the Mei family at the same time. Buzz! One by one suddenly felt a sharp pain in the head and held his head subconsciously. The next moment, the sword light suddenly covered the sky and the earth. "No!" More than a dozen people shouted in horror at the same time. Puff, puff Blood splashed wildly, and more than a dozen Lingwu realm experts in Mei family were killed. "Bang." Fang Haotian turned and punched Mei Aoqi away. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood beside Tuo poyan Xue, who was also a little stunned, and said, "Yan Xue, it''s all right." "Brother Tian Hao." Tuo poyan Xue was stunned, and then cried and rushed into Fang Haotian''s arms. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Haotian stroked Tuo poyan Xue''s head with his hand and said, "don''t cry yet. I''m going to help you, brother Ren." Tuo Tuo Liuyun breathed a long sigh, walked to Tuo Tuo Yanxue and said softly, "Yanxue, come here, sister. Brother Tian Hao is going to help brother Ren kill bad people. " "Sister." Tuo poyan snow turned and rushed into her sister''s arms. Today, she was really frightened. She thought she would die, hurt Ren xiaocang and her sister. Three people in the air saw what happened in the valley. The ghost King''s face changed dramatically. Meibo''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Damn it!" A roar full of anger and killing began from meimeibo''s mouth. A strong breath suddenly burst out and waved the sharp knife in his hand. He immediately worked with the ghost king to shake Ren xiaocang back. "Ghost king, stop him. I''ll kill Fang Haotian." Mei Meibo shot at the bottom, and the sharp roar shocked the sky. "Fang Haotian, you dare to kill my son and die!" "Brother Mei..." The ghost king was surprised and wanted to stop meimeibo from leaving, but it was too late. Meimeibo had lost his mind and shot down. "It turns out that merodu is the son of the old guy..." The sudden roar like thunder in the sky also made Fang Haotian tremble all over. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw Meibo rush down like crazy. "Be careful." Fang Hao suddenly woke up. With a wave of his hand, he pushed tuobo Liuyun and tuobo Yanxue to the edge of the valley, and then he grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and bravely faced Meibo. "Whew!" As soon as he approached, Meibo cut out with a knife in the head. The sabre is extremely fierce. The sharp wind hits Fang Haotian''s head directly. "The old guy''s strength is no worse than the ghost king." Fang Hao''s heart was cold, his body flashed in the air and avoided it. Then he angrily smiled and said, "old dog, your knife is not very good!" "Go to hell!" Mei Meibo''s face is full of resentment and iron blue, and her eyes are staring at Fang Haotian. His breath surged wildly, his body flashed, and his knife was cold. "Give my son back his life!" With a ferocious face, Meibo smiled ferociously. In his opinion, it was easy for him to kill Fang Haotian with his strength. "Whew, whew, whew!" Meimeibo''s cleavage swept the sky and the earth. "Old dog, your knife is really not very good." Fang Haotian dodged again. Then he said to Ren xiaocang, who had fought with the ghost king, "senior brother Ren, how do we compare? Just bet on a spirit stone. " "OK." Ren xiaocang knew what Fang Haotian was going to bet on and said with a smile, "it''s just that these two old dogs want us to bet on Lingshi. It''s a little worthless!" "Damn it." Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang are totally different from them. They not only bet on them, but also say they are not worth a spirit stone. The ghost king and Mei Meibo are so angry that they almost spit blood. "Start." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Whoosh! Together, he stabbed Meibo with a sword. "OK! Good! " With a wave of Meibo''s knife, Fang Haotian''s sword was shaken away, and then he suddenly laughed. The laughter is bitter and makes you cold, "little beast, when I catch you, I won''t make you die too easily. I''ll lock you in a cage and cut you every day. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my dead son! " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "old dog, you can take my sword!" As Mei Meibo, Fang Haotian barked at an old dog, which made him furious. He suddenly burst into a red fog, like a trace of blood, and finally formed thousands of blood around him, whistling rapidly. Fang Haotian is really afraid of Meibo if his accomplishments are still important in Yuanyang. But now he is the triple of Yuanyang, and he really doesn''t have much pressure to deal with meimeibo''s quadruple of Yuanyang. Looking at the red Meibo, Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "is this your way to press the box? If I give you time to show it, I will convince you to die. " Boom! Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly surged. "Three levels of Yuanyang!" MEBO exclaimed. The ghost king and Ren xiaocang were also shocked. Ren xiaocang was naturally delighted, while the ghost king was surprised. The ghost King fought with Fang Haotian and knew this guy''s means. It was only the level of Lingwu realm that made him suffer enough. Now when the cultivation is close, it is more terrible for demons. The ghost King couldn''t help reminding: "brother Mei, don''t underestimate the enemy." "Take care of yourself first!" When Ren xiaocang saw Fang Haotian''s triple accomplishments in Yuanyang, he no longer had any worries about Fang Haotian''s safety. When the breath surged, it was sent to the triple peak level of Yuanyang territory, and then waved the gun and stabbed violently. As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he felt Ren xiaocang''s gun more terrible. "When!" In the air, the four men''s weapons almost hit their opponents'' weapons at the same time. "If you can take my three moves, I''ll spare you." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and then the Chixiao Yan Dragon Sword vibrated, "angry sword cold light millions of feet" came out wildly. Whew, whew, whew The sword light shrouded in an instant. "Three moves?" Mei Meibo sneered, "I can kill you with three moves... Although he said so, his heart was suddenly a little cold at this time. He heard Fang Hao''s self-confidence in Tianyu. However, Mei Meibo is a four time-honored expert in Yuanyang. She has experienced many battles. Although she is cold inside, she will never lose her fighting spirit. On the contrary, he was extremely belligerent and brandished his knife boldly. The sword light was intertwined with Fang Haotian''s sword shadow. The war was fierce and terrible. Of course, the war between Ren xiaocang and the ghost king is no worse than Fang Haotian and Meibo. At this level, once the battle of life and death is fought, the momentum is not weak and extremely frightening. On the ground, tuobo Liuyun, tuobo Yanxue and Mei Aoqi, who was injured by Fang Haotian and pretended to be dizzy but peeped at the battle, were a little stunned when they looked at the two regiments in the air. The strength of the four people in the air, any one of them is out of reach and powerful for the three people on the ground. In the blink of an eye, Mei Meibo took Fang Haotian''s move "angry sword cold light million Zhang". "The second move!" The cold light of the angry sword has just disappeared. The second move "wind and cloud dry up, a sword edge" is to follow it. The styles of the two moves are different from heaven and earth, but they are connected seamlessly, without any sense of conflict and block. It''s like this is not two moves, it''s one move, and the second move is just a natural change of the first move. With the constant battle with real experts, Fang Haotian, who has rich experience, has become more and more proficient in kendo. Every time he talks with a master, he will sum up and understand after the war. In particular, the battle with Zhu Liang greatly improved his overall martial arts attainments, not just kendo. The higher the attainments of kendo, the deeper the understanding of the meaning of sword, and the more skillful, smooth and perfect the changes of sword moves. Ten thousand swords disappear, one sword lives! One sword wins ten thousand swords! Meimeibo''s old eyebrow couldn''t help picking. He felt the stab of the sword, which made him feel the great crisis of life shaking. When! The sword stabbed Meibo''s knife, sparks splashed, and Meibo flew upside down. In the inverted flight, the pupil suddenly contracted. He saw Fang Haotian move and then disappear. Danger, falling from the sky in an instant. Meimeibo looked up and a sword light formed a sun above his head, a big sun. The sun has no heat, only cold. Meibo was in a cold sweat. What a terrible sword move! "Is this your most powerful sword move? No wonder you said three moves to kill me. Hum, cut the sky with a knife! " Meimeibo will never be caught without a hand. She suddenly holds the knife in both hands and swings it upward. Knife, only one knife light. But the light is extremely sharp. With a wave, he cut the sun in half, and then saw a solid sword stabbing down his head. Mei Meibo''s breath shook, her hand holding the knife was tighter and more stable, and the blade slowed slightly, so she accelerated to cut up. When! Meibo successfully blocked Fang Haotian''s sword. This move blocked him. Fang Haotian''s third move is broken and can''t kill Meibo. Mei Meibo was a little proud after she cracked such a powerful sword move. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "kill me with three moves? Talk big! " "Really?" Fang Haotian chuckled with a strange smile, full of ridicule and disdain. Meibo was shocked and felt bad. Hiss! The sound of sharp tools entering the meat suddenly sounded. It''s very slight, but falling in Meibo''s ear is like a thunderbolt. He was shocked and looked down. There was an extra sword tip in his heart. The tip of the sword was stabbed from his back to his front. "How is that possible?" Meimeibo stayed on the spot in fear. "Where did this sword come from? Who attacked him?" Meibo slowly turned back. Behind him, no one. "No good intention. Three moves really can''t kill you." Fang Haotian slowly fell down, flat with Mei Meibo, and raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, "but you''re still dead!" "Why?" Meibo felt that life was passing. But he really couldn''t understand where the sword came from and why it suddenly appeared behind him. Obviously, no one saw why the sword pierced his body. "I''m a xuanhun double cultivator." Fang Haotian''s voice went into Meibo''s ear, "I can stab you with my soul sword." Meimeibo''s pupils widened fiercely. When Fang Haotian finished his words, the sword in his hand had been waved, and the two sword lights were rapidly enlarged in his pupils. Chapter 219 Poof! A sword light pierced Meibo''s throat. Another sword light sliced his head away. Meibo separated her head in an instant. Fang Haotian grabbed Meibo''s head and threw it into the space ring. Mamebo''s headless body fell from the air. Bang! The blood splashed on the ground and Meibo was broken to pieces. Tuo Bo Liu Yun and Tuo Bo Yan Xue looked at the scattered flesh, bone and blood on the ground with dull eyes. Then they looked up fiercely. Whew! The sword that assassinated Meibo was the ghost crying sword. Fang Haotian sucked into the air, and the ghost crying sword and Mei Meibo''s space ring flew into Fang Haotian''s hands. Put away the space ring. Fang Haotian took a sword with one hand and turned to shoot at the battle circle of the ghost king and Ren xiaocang. His figure flying forward with one sword in one hand suddenly became much taller in the eyes of the two sisters. That''s the sword God! God of war! Mei Aoqi didn''t look at Fang Haotian. Her eyes were full of guilt. For a while, Mei Aoqi burst into tears and murmured, "uncle, I''m sorry." Fang Haomei frowned and felt his grief. "Finally, you haven''t completely lost your humanity." Fang Haotian whispered, then accelerated forward. Although Mei Aoqi is now loyal to him because of the soul contract, it is Mei Aoqi''s uncle, the first expert of the Mei family and the pillar of the Mei family who is now dead. As soon as this person dies, the Mei family building leans more than half. If Mei''s arrogance is still ignored, this person is really thin and cold to the point of no humanity. Such a person, Fang Haotian will definitely not keep his life afterwards. Not afraid of his betrayal, but that he would be disgusted to look at such a person. Since it''s disgusting, let him disappear. "He killed Meibo so soon." The ghost king was shocked and trembled when he saw Fang Haotian coming. He knew that the strength of the young man completely surpassed him. "Whew." Just when the ghost King''s mind trembled, Ren xiaocang seized the opportunity. The long gun suddenly crossed a huge arc. There was water around the long gun and stabbed the ghost King''s chest. The ghost king was startled, quickly restrained his mind, and suddenly spewed out a terrible thick black fog to wrap him. "Demon clan!" Fang Haotian''s eyes widened. He is very familiar with this scene. Now the ghost King seems to be the second Zhu Liang. When! The spear pierced into the black fog and stabbed the sickle of the ghost king. But the moment the tip of the gun touched the sickle, it turned strangely, stabbed in front of the blade and into the rib of the ghost king. "Die!" Ren xiaocang drank violently and picked it from the long gun. When! But the ghost king was able to resolve under such circumstances. The sickle suddenly hit the gun, and then his body suddenly retreated. Boom! The ghost King''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a black fog. Boom! In Ren xiaocang''s eyes, the fierce awn surged, the long gun shook, and the gun shadow stabbed into the black fog. The black fog dispersed and the ghost King disappeared. "What a strange means." Ren xiaocang stood still with a gun and his eyes scanned the void. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly shot to the East, and Chixiao Yanlong sword and ghost crying sword turned into two sword dragons to hang. For a while, a scream suddenly rose in the void, a black blood gushed, followed by a wisp of smoke shot into the higher void and disappeared in an instant. "It''s still a little slow." Fang Haotian reached out to catch the flying sword and stared at the direction of the light smoke shooting into the air. He felt sorry. "The means of the demon clan are really strange." Ren xiaocang flew to Fang Haotian''s side and said with a little worry, "it''s a big trouble for the ghost king to escape!" Fang Haotian sighed gently and said, "indeed, it''s a great disaster to fail to kill him. But he was stabbed by you first, then used some secret technique to run for his life, and then I stabbed him. He felt that his breath suddenly became very weak when he ran away. I think he paid a heavy price for running for his life, and it is difficult to recover. It''s estimated that you won''t want to return to its heyday in a year or two. " "He didn''t dare to come out and make waves for the time being before he recovered. He is a coward and afraid of death." Ren xiaocang said, "it''s just like he didn''t dare to show up when I killed him in ghost King manor." "Although we can''t be careless, this guy shouldn''t come out in a short time." Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly reached out to Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang was stunned for a moment, then smiled, took out a spirit stone and handed it to Fang Haotian. He smiled and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat." Indeed, Ren xiaocang really took it! He knows that the weak guy before has surpassed him now. Whoosh! They fell from the air and fell next to tuobo Liuyun and tuobo Yanxue. Of course, the sisters are very happy. Tuobo Liuyun was even more excited. He almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to jump into Ren xiaocang''s arms. She thought that today she and he were destined to be separated by Yin and Yang! But I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to come back at the critical moment. Fang Haotian said, "let''s go. The Mei family are still around your house!" Tuo poyun and Tuo poyan were stunned when they met Xuedun. "Don''t worry, my friend is watching. No one in the Mei family can hurt your family." Fang Haotian said, "of course, your father and they were all hurt before I came back, but their lives should not be in danger. Come on, let''s go back. " Tuo Tuo suddenly pointed to Mei Aoqi and asked, "where''s that guy?" "Leave him alone." Fang Haotian smiled. Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian fly back to chaotic Valley town with Tuo poyan snow. On the way, Fang Haotian explained Mei Aoqi to Tuo Tuo Liuyun. At this time, Tuo Tuo Liuyun knew that she was the only one among the four. "It''s hard for you to hide it from me." Tuobo Liuyun couldn''t help being angry. "Sister, we don''t mean to hide it from you, but if more people know about it, Mei Aoqi will be more dangerous." Tuo poyan Xue explained quickly for fear of her sister''s anger. "If I told you, you might tell Dad, and Dad might tell the family elders or managers. Pass one by one, and Mei Aoqi''s chess piece will be abolished." "I''m not angry. Don''t worry." Tuo poking Liuyun said with a smile, "now it seems that this chess piece is good! Not only saved our family from death this time, but also completely saved your sister just now. " Although the Mei family should still surround the tuobo family, with Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, today''s crisis is solved. So the four people were relaxed, talking and laughing all the way. The four returned to the tuobo family, and the Mei family was still there. There are also more people watching the excitement around, and more. Seeing Fang Haotian, Ren xiaocang, Tuo dialing Liuyun and Tuo dialing Yanxue coming back, everyone''s heart of the Mei family sank to the bottom of the valley. If someone comes back, it means someone can''t come back. The four of Fang Haotian fell directly in front of the gate. "Xu Yeyue met senior brother Ren." In a flash, the virtual night moon swept down from the top of the gate and stood next to Fang Haotian. She first saluted Ren xiaocang respectfully, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I''m back." "Back." Fang Haotian nodded. With a wave of her hand, Meibo''s head flew to a big tree nearby. At the same time, a sword falling on the ground flew up. Whew! The flying sword nailed Meibo''s head to the tree. "Grandpa!" Everyone in the Mei family immediately cried sadly. "Meibo!" There was a cold breath all around. Meibo is dead! Meibo, known as one of the three experts in chaos Valley town or one of the five experts, died. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the three masters or the five masters. "Meimeibo is dead and merodu is dead. Do you still stay here to die?" Tuo poked the cold eyes of Liuyun, swept away the grieving Mei family, and suddenly drank, "get out!" Her cheering again surprised the people of the Mei family or those watching the excitement around. Meimeibo dies, merodu dies. Is the Mei family still the Mei family? Mei family, Lu Chen! "Those who don''t roll die!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved and more than a dozen swords scattered on the ground flew up. Whew, whew The swords flew and shot. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people died in the Mei family. "Go, go back." The Mei family were finally afraid. With such strength, Fang Haotian alone and hundreds of them rushing into mass action is also a dead end. What''s more, there is a Ren xiaocang and a female Luocha. yes. After Fang Haotian left with Mei Aoqi, some experts of the Mei family finally couldn''t help it. Someone encouraged more than 30 people to kill the virtual night moon, but it finally proved that they were just moths to the fire. They are moths, and the empty night moon is the merciless fire. Whoever dares to move, no matter who, no matter how many people, will kill the virtual night moon. The empty night moon does not kill indiscriminately, but it is not afraid to kill. In other words, no one is afraid of killing in this world of force and the law of the jungle. Many times, if you don''t kill, people will kill you. After killing dozens of people in the Mei family, Xu Yeyue won the name of female Luocha. "Go back. The old grandfather and the Deacon are dead. We have to go back to the family immediately and see how the owner responds." The experts of the Mei family know that they lost their wives and soldiers today. They have done nothing. Staying here is just a joke. The experts of the Mei family left in a panic. As soon as they left, the tension over the tuobo family suddenly disappeared, and the surroundings were emptied. "Let''s go!" As the eldest lady of the tuobo family and one of the power holders of the tuobo family, tuobo Liuyun spoke in person and said in a clear voice to the people around him: "thank you for your concern for our tuobo family, but after the matter is completely settled, our tuobo family will invite you to have a banquet. At that time, I hope you can enjoy thin noodles and drink a cup of shallow wine." There were several knowing laughter around. Although no one promised to come and drink the wine of the tuobo family, no one refused or said sarcastic words in public. After today''s events, anyone with a little brain knows that the tuobo family has really risen. How many forces in chaotic Valley town can reverse the situation in the face of the oppression of the Mei family, beat the Mei family down and end up in a disastrous defeat? Maybe not one. The Mei family is the largest family in chaotic Valley town. If there are five forces, that is one of the five. If there are three forces, the Mei family can definitely rank among the top three. Mei Meibo is also known as one of the five masters and the most powerful three of the five masters, so she is also known as the three masters. Even if his son merodu, the great deacon of the Mei family, is in the top ten in chaotic Valley town. However, the father and son, one in the top three and the other in the top ten, are dealing with the tuobo family in chaotic Valley town. As a result, the father and son fell at the same time and lost in the hands of the tuobo family. Although this is not all the strength of the Tuo family, it is because Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang help each other. But now, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang are integrated with the tuobo family. Who can doubt this? Chapter 220 The Mei family is so powerful that the tuobo family that can give the Mei family such a heavy blow is still the original small family? Perhaps before long, there will be few people around who are qualified to ask for a drink from the tuobo family. The people around also dispersed one after another. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they spread out or not. If they like to look around, they can see enough, as long as they don''t intrude into the tuobo family. Anyway, Fang Haotian, they have opened the door and entered the tuobo family. The gate has been closed today. Now it is open, and there is no need to send someone to guard, which shows one thing: the Mei family is completely defeated and can no longer afford the Willy tuobo family. The opening and closing of the gate marks the ups and downs of the tuobo family. At that time, most people in chaotic Valley thought that the tuobo family was doomed today. Maybe there will be no tuobo family in chaotic Valley tomorrow. Now, no one doubts the strength of the tuobo family. Maybe the top five forces in chaotic Valley town tomorrow will have the name of the tuobo family. Fang Haotian hasn''t thought too much about these. As soon as I entered the gate, I met the adoring eyes of the young people of the tuobo family, such as pony. "Haotian!" Qiuju suddenly ran from inside. She looked at Fang Haotian with a happy face. When she heard that Fang Haotian came back but went to save people, she couldn''t sit still, but she also knew that her strength was low and couldn''t help, so she found a place nearby to wait quietly. Now Fang Haotian they entered the gate. The crisis outside must have been solved, so she couldn''t wait to run over. "Sister." Fang Haotian was also very happy to see Qiuju and quickly welcomed her. "Just come back, just come back." Qiuju wept with joy, but her eyes swept behind Fang Haotian, as if looking for something. Fang Haotian knew what she was looking for and went to her side and whispered a few words. Qiuju immediately cried with joy: "just save it, just save it. I knew that good people are rewarded, and good people are rewarded... " "Sister Qiuju." At this time, the virtual night moon and others came. Seeing Tuo poyan snow is all right, Qiuju is also very happy. Sister Yeyue didn''t know what she was, but sister Yeyue didn''t dare to see her again. Fang Haotian nodded. Qiuju''s eyes lit up immediately, came forward and pulled up the hand of the virtual night moon and said, "sister, talk with your sister." The empty night moon glanced at Fang Haotian happily and then went with Qiuju. She knows that Fang Haotian is sincere. Being Qiuju is generally regarded by her sister, so she cares about getting Qiuju''s acceptance. When you really like a person, you naturally care about the people around him! Qiuju pulls the empty night moon to leave first and walks to Fang Haotian''s residence. Fang Haotian looks at Tuo and dials the flowing clouds. Tuo dialed Liuyun''s understanding and asked the pony behind him, "pony, is my father in the medical hall or at home now?" "Although the owner''s injury will not be fatal, it is the most serious." The pony said quickly, "it should still be in the medical hall now." After hearing this, Fang Haotian said to tuobo Liuyun, "go to the medical hall first, and I''ll go back to my residence to arrange for my father and them... He told tuobo Liuyun and others about his father on his way back. "OK." Tuo dials Liuyun and several people walk towards the medical hall. Fang Haotian quickly follows Qiuju and the empty night moon. When approaching, I heard Qiuju say, "night moon, if Haotian bullies you, tell your sister and I''ll teach him a lesson for you." "OK. If he dares to bully me, I will let my sister take it out on my behalf and beat him into a pig''s head. " The empty night moon smiled. She already knew that Fang Haotian was behind her. "Sister, are you too eccentric?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you''re turning your elbow out!" Qiuju glared at Fang Haotian: "is the night moon an outsider?" Fang Haotian touched his nose. He suddenly found that it was the wisest choice for him to keep quiet at this time. Qiuju and the empty night moon talk and laugh, sometimes speak loudly and sometimes whisper. People who don''t know will never think that they just met. Fang Haotian sighed in his heart. He knew that Qiuju was deliberately having a good relationship with the empty night moon. It''s not so much that the virtual night moon wants to be accepted by Qiuju as Qiuju wants to be accepted by the virtual night moon. "Sister, don''t worry, I will treat you as my sister, absolutely." Fang Hao naively loves his poor but kind-hearted sister. Fang Haotian''s residence has arrived. Standing at the gate of the yard, Qiuju suddenly became excited. Although she had tried her best to control it, she couldn''t help shaking her shoulders. The empty night moon put her hand around her shoulder and walked into the yard with her. Entering the hall, they stopped and turned around almost at the same time to look at Fang Haotian who stepped into the hall. Whew! With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, Fang Yunhao, Fang Jingshan and elder Dan appeared in the hall at the same time. "Master!" Qiuju choked when she saw Fang Yunhao. "Qiuju." Fang Yunhao was also very happy to see Qiuju, but he already knew that Fang Haotian recognized Qiuju as his sister in Mazhang City, so his face sank and said, "call me master?" Qiuju was stunned, then cried happily, "Dad!" Fang Yunhao answered happily. "To Uncle Shan." Qiuju called her father and officially confirmed her identity. She quickly saluted Fang Jingshan. Fang Jingshan naturally has a good feeling for Qiuju and should be happy. Then Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan look at the empty night moon at the same time. Xu Yeyue''s face was slightly ashamed, but she didn''t wriggle. She saluted them, calling Fang Yunhao "Uncle" and Fang Jingshan "Uncle Jingshan" They all have uncle words with different meanings. The more Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan see the virtual night moon, the more they like their daughter-in-law. They are happy and laugh. Of course, we won''t ignore elder Dan. Here, elder Dan is the oldest and has the largest generation. Because elder Dan''s generation is higher than Haotian''s grandfather, he no longer calls him elder Dan, but uncle. Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan also call him uncle. Elder Dan, now known as Fang Yougen, is a real Fang family. Fang Haotian and others call him the best acceptance. After chatting a few words, Hou Haotian proposed to go to the medical hall with Fang Yougen to see if he could help. Fang Yougen naturally won''t refuse. No matter how kind Fang Haotian is to the tuobo family, now the Fang family are living under the eaves of others. The more they help, the Fang family will be more comfortable living in the tuobo family. Qiuju is responsible for arranging rooms for everyone. Fang Haotian takes Fang Yougen to the medical hall. The medical hall is not big, but it still has no problem accommodating dozens of people. Almost all the important members of the tuobo family were seriously injured. But the others didn''t matter. Tuobolin''s injury was really serious. It is estimated that because he is the owner of the family, the younger martial brother of the ghost king was particularly serious, and he still used a special technique to hurt him. The people who extended the family medical hall can only control his injury from worsening, but they feel at a loss if they want to treat him. After learning the situation, Fang Haotian asked Fang Yougen to check the situation of tuobolin without much thought. "Hum." A cold hum was very abrupt. The owner of the voice is Tuo poren. He is a senior elder of the Tuo poh family, that is, the hall leader in charge of the medical hall. Fang Haotian looked at Tuo poren and was stunned. "Uncle." Tuobo Liuyun knew the uncle''s temper and made a noise quickly. But before she could speak, her uncle said in a muffled voice, "childe Fang, I know you are very kind to our tuobo family. Normally, I shouldn''t... but I''ve studied medicine all my life and asked myself that I''m no worse than some so-called masters. I can''t cure the injury. Now you propose to let others treat it. Is this doubting my medical skills? " Fang Haotian was even more stunned. He didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding. His mouth moved to explain. But Fang Yougen didn''t wait for him to explain, and didn''t have to look at Tuo poren''s unhappy face. He went to Tuo polin and put his hand on his pulse. Tuo poren frowned. "Uncle." The voice of Tuo Tuo Liuyun suddenly sank. Tuo poren looked at Fang Haotian and finally saw that Fang Haotian didn''t say anything about his great kindness to the Tuo Pok family. But there was a sneer on his face, and he still felt that others could not cure his incurable injury, let alone this ugly guy. However, the sneer on his face solidified as soon as he got up. I only heard Fang Yougen say, "it was hurt by the bone eating cold Yin hand, and the cold was hurt in the bone... After that, he reached out and picked up the paper on the table next to him, smiled," brush ", wrote a prescription, and then said," decoct the medicine according to the prescription, one bowl a day. One bowl works and you will recover in three days. " The room was suddenly quiet. "Three doses?" Tuo poren was stunned. He stretched out his hand to take a look at the prescription and said, "is this such a simple prescription? Brother, are you kidding? Also, how can you be sure that this is the injury of bone eating cold yin? " Fang Yougen turned and walked back to Fang Haotian. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I can also eat bones and cold hands, so I know the solution. If you don''t believe me, I can bite you with bone eating Yin and cold hands, and you will suffer the same injury as your master. " Tuo poren blushed with shame. He felt that Fang Yougen was not aimless and what he said was true. "Three elders, pick up the medicine according to this prescription. There must be no mistake." Tuobo liuyundang said, "I believe in childe Fang... Obviously, because she believes in childe Fang, she believes in the people brought by Fang Haotian. "He is my uncle." Fang Haotian answered, "if you doubt my uncle, you doubt me." How can the people of tuobo family doubt Fang Haotian? Without Fang Haotian, the tuobo family would have disappeared long ago. "Sorry." Tuo dials Liuyun, deeply afraid of Fang Haotian''s misunderstanding, and apologizes quickly. "Nothing." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m not so stingy." "Well, I believe you, too." Tuo poren suddenly said, "if this Fang Zi can really save the owner, I apologize to this man. I, I worship him as a teacher." Everyone moved. Fang Yougen said with a light smile, "then you''ll wait for the teacher! Of course, if it can''t be cured, I''ll take you as my teacher... He can see that the people of the tuobo family respect Fang Haotian very much. As Fang Haotian''s uncle, he naturally can''t show weakness to others and quietly help Fang Haotian improve his reputation. "It''s a deal." Tuo poren left his seat and walked out of the medical hall with the prescription. "I picked up the medicine and decocted it myself." Fang Haotian smiled, and then the other party said, "uncle, can you help others? Although their injuries are not in the way, it is always a good thing if they recover better. " "OK." Although tuopolin has not been cured yet, Fang Yougen''s self-confidence makes everyone full of confidence in him. Therefore, the injured people in the tuopolin family did not resist and asked Fang Yougen to help check the injury. Of course, more ingredients are due to Fang Haotian. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, even if the top leaders of the tuobo family had faith in each other''s rooted medical skills, they estimated that someone would refuse because of tuobo Ren''s face, which can be seen from the unnatural look on some of their faces. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and sighed in his heart. No matter which power or family, there will always be struggles inside! But Fang Haotian is not worried about Tuo poren''s cheating in order to win Fang Yougen. He dares to pick up medicine or decoct medicine. Now it''s the wound of their master. If Tuo poren dares to move his hands and feet for this face, Fang Haotian will kill him without hesitation. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t rest assured. His sensitivity locked Tuo poren, and every move of the other party was under his surveillance. Chapter 221 About an hour or so, Tuo poren came in with a big bowl. Looking at the bowl in his hand, many people naturally felt a little nervous. It''s not that there''s a problem with the medicine, but because this bowl of medicine is related to the relationship between two people. This bowl of medicine can tell who worships who is a teacher. Because Fang Yougen said that one bowl worked and three bowls healed. If this bowl doesn''t work, the three bowls will naturally be nonsense. Tuo Bo Liuyun got up, took the bowl in Tuo Bo Ren''s hand, took it to the bed, gently lifted Tuo Bo Lin in a slightly confused state with one hand, and said, "Dad, drink medicine." Tuo polin was a little confused, but he could still understand Tuo poliu Yun''s words and recognize that it was his daughter''s voice, so he subconsciously opened his mouth. Tuobo Liuyun helps tuobo Lin to feed medicine. A bowl of medicine was fed quickly. Tuo dialed Liuyun to put down his father, stepped back and handed the bowl to a young man in the medical hall. Poof! The young man had just taken the bowl. Tuo Bolin, who had just laid down, suddenly turned over and sprayed blood. Everyone in the room was surprised except Fang Yougen. The blood from tuobolin was black and smelly. It suddenly filled the whole medical hall, making people feel sick. But now everyone is worried about the safety of tuobolin. This disgusting feeling is directly ignored by everyone. "Dad." Tuo plucked up the flowing clouds and jumped up to hold his father''s head. "You..." Tuo poren angrily pointed to Fang Yougen, but this is not the time to blame. He rushed to the bed and said, "Liuyun, let me see." When such a thing happened, the people of the tuobo family looked at Fang Yougen, and their eyes suddenly became very different, with a hidden hatred. It seems that if it weren''t for Fang Haotian, someone would tear Fang Yougen. The ejected blood is black, which is clearly a sign of poisoning. They can''t doubt that Tuo poren took the opportunity to poison. They only suspect that Fang Yougen used the wrong medicine. Fang Haotian looks at Fang Yougen. He knew that Fang Yougen was born in Yaowang Valley and there would be no mistake in taking medicine. But he was also puzzled by such a thing. But Fang Haotian saw that Fang Yougen''s face was calm. It seemed that it was normal for tuobolin to spit out black. There was no need to make a fuss. "Childe Fang." At this time, an elder of the tuobo family couldn''t help but say, "childe Fang, you have great kindness to our tuobo family. We all appreciate you very much. But... " "Tuo Poyuan, don''t talk nonsense." Tuo poren suddenly interrupted the elder. He was surprised to see Tuo Bolin put down and walked to Fang Yougen. His eyes were complex. Seeing Tuo poren standing in front of Fang Yougen, the people of Tuo poh family are a little nervous. Isn''t the secret way to do it? Fang Yougen looked at Tuo poren with a smile. At this time, his smile fell into the eyes of the tuobo family, which seemed a little arrogant, arrogant and disgusting. This clearly does not pay attention to the owner of the tuobo family! Childe Fang is so nice. How can there be such a hateful old guy around him, and it''s in vain for childe Fang to trust him so much? The expansion of Liuyun is more nervous. No matter what, we can''t help but give Fang Haotian face. Without Fang Haotian, there would be no tuobo family. Therefore, if Fang Yougen really kills his father today, Fang Yougen should also be handed over to Fang Haotian for treatment. If Fang Haotian doesn''t treat her, she will bite her teeth and swallow blood. She will repay Fang Haotian''s kindness with her father''s life, and then become strangers to each other forever. With this idea, Tuo poliu Yun hurried to stop Tuo poren. But before she stood by Tuo poren, she was stunned. Not only her, but everyone present was stunned. "Master, please accept the disciple''s kindness." Tuo poren didn''t want to do it, but suddenly knelt down. ... the medical hall was silent. Even Fang Haotian couldn''t react for a moment and his face was dull. "Haotian." At this moment, Su Qingxuan, who has rarely spoken recently, suddenly spoke, and her voice whispered in Fang Haotian''s ear, "your uncle''s identity in Yaowang Valley is definitely not low. It seems that I still underestimated him. He is probably from the holy medical Hall of the medicine King''s valley. " "Holy doctor hall?" Fang Haotian heard the name for the first time. "Yes, the holy doctor''s hall." Su Qingxuan said, "although Yaowang Valley is famous for its knowledge of medicine, how many people who know medicine don''t know medicine? There is a holy medicine hall in Yaowang valley. Holy doctor hall, holy doctor, holy doctor in medicine, the national hand of medicine. Considering the name and thinking, it is full of people who have excellent medical skills and are called holy by medicine. " Fang Haotian took a breath and said, "uncle is so powerful?" "It doesn''t matter whether his medical skills reach the realm of holy medicine." Su Qingxuan suddenly sighed softly, with a faint worry in his tone. "As far as I know, the people in the holy doctor hall are not only the absolute core figures of Yaowang Valley, but also the treasures of Yaowang valley. Such a person has a respected status in Yaowang Valley and should be held by others, but he has been anonymous in your Fang''s house for so many years. I think you should ask why! With your current strength, maybe he will tell you. " Fang Hao suddenly blinked in his heavenly eyes and said, "yes, it''s better for you to be careful and remind! Since he is already a member of our family and my uncle, if he has any trouble, I should help him solve it. And I''m going to enter the beast hall. I don''t know when to come back. I have to find a way to arrange my family so that they can have a stable life. " "That''s what I mean." Su Qingxuan nodded, "and I have studied and analyzed for a long time recently. The black stone given to you by the virtual night moon should be related to the soul warrior. So I can''t work out anything for how long this stone is here. You have to study it yourself. " Fang Haotian said without thinking, "listen to you." Su Qingxuan suddenly had a brief silence. When he finished, he suddenly sighed gently, and then stopped making a sound. Fang Hao was stunned. What did she sigh? What makes her sigh? Fang Haotian didn''t know. At this time, in the largest room of the largest Inn in chaotic Valley town, a veiled woman looked at the stars from the chair window and sighed... During the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, Fang Yougen stretched out his hand to pull up Tuo poren and said, "although I''m a little older than you, we are all old people. Just now, human rights are a joke. Don''t take it seriously." "No, I''m willing to admit defeat." Tuo poren didn''t get up and said, "and I''ve been addicted to medical skills all my life. It''s my honor to meet a master. Please answer... I''ll kowtow after that. Seeing this, Fang Yougen smiled and said, "since you insist, I should go down. In the future, we will study medicine together and communicate more. " "Thank you, master." When Tuo poren saw that Fang had roots, he still knocked his head three times, and then got up again. Everyone reacted at this time and saw that Tuo poren really worshipped Fang Yougen as a teacher. Of course, we knew that Fang Yougen''s medicine was effective. But we still don''t understand. The owner of the house spits blood clearly. Why do you say the medicine has worked? Knowing that everyone was puzzled, Tuo poren explained, "what the owner vomited was congestion, and there was cold poison in the blood, so it was black. The blood spits out. The master''s injury is half healed. I think three doses of medicine is just a conservative saying of my master. It should be good to drink another bowl tomorrow... After that, he looks at Fang Yougen. Fang Yougen nodded and said, "normally, three bowls are needed. However, judging from the color and taste of the blood vomited by the house owner, it is obvious that the bone eating Yin cold hand of the person who hurt the house owner has not been practiced yet. But anyway, to be on the safe side, three bowls still need to be drunk. " We finally understand that when we look at Fang Yougen''s eyes, we become respected. At the same time, we feel a little guilty and feel sorry for our doubts just now. In addition, the other party has more confidence in their injury judgment and prescription just now. "Uncle, I''ll go back first." Fang Haotian asked Fang Yougen, "do you want to go back?" Fang Yougen thought about it and said, "since I have accepted Tuo poren as an apprentice, I should do my best for the medical hall. I''ll stay for a while to learn more about the medical hall and observe the situation of the master. After all, it''s a very vicious technique to eat bone Yin and cold hands. You''d better be careful. " Fang Haotian nodded and left. Ren xiaocang, who had been silent just now, followed. They left the medical hall and stopped when they reached a big tree. Fang Haotian asked, "what''s up?" Ren xiaocang took out a token and handed it to Fang Haotian, saying, "a mysterious man sent me this thing two days ago and asked me to hand it over to you. He said, "take this token to the wolf guard hall here and you can enter the beast hall." Fang Haotian took the token in surprise, turned it over and checked it for a while and asked, "mysterious man?" "Yes, mystery man." Ren xiaocang said, "this person''s strength is very strong and unfathomable." Fang Haotian was moved. With Ren xiaocang''s strength, they all think the other party is unfathomable, so the other party''s strength is really strong. In Fang Haotian''s estimation, Ren xiaocang''s real strength can at least compete with the five aspects of Yuanyang territory. He thinks that the other side is unfathomable. It is very likely that the other side is an expert in the later stage of Yuanyang territory, which is the existence of seven to nine levels of Yuanyang territory. "Young master, when will you enter the beast hall?" Ren xiaocang then said, "the mysterious man said that you can only enter the beast hall alone, so I can''t follow you." "Then I''ll go in alone." Fang Haotian said as soon as he listened, "now my father and they are here, and I plan to settle them here. It''s my Fang family to start over here. The ghost king is always a disaster before he dies. I can rest assured if you stay here. " As soon as Ren xiaocang heard this, he was surprised and said, "do you mean, sir, they don''t live in the tuobo family?" Fang Haotian sighed gently and said, "although the tuobo family is grateful to us, it is someone else''s home after all. And my Fang family... Although my father seems nothing, he blames himself for the situation of the other party''s family and thinks that the Fang family was destroyed in his hands. So I was thinking, if the Fang family can rise again, his remorse will be lighter. " "Yes." Ren xiaocang understood and said, "and now huiqingyuan city is not practical. Let''s stay here for the time being, so that I can take care of both sides. If it''s huiqingyuan City, if I can take care of the Fang family alone, it''s difficult to take care of the tuobo family. " "So I can''t embarrass you." Fang Haotian smiled at Ren xiaocang and said, "congratulations." Ren xiaocang was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I accept your congratulations. Well, when you come back from the beast hall, I''ll marry Liuyun. " "I''m happy to have this meal, ha ha," said Fang Hao Ren xiaocang smiled happily. After wandering for so many years, it''s time to live a stable life. Fang Haotian looked at the sky and said, "it''s a little late. I''ll go back first." Ren xiaocang nodded. The two separated. Ren xiaocang went back to the medical hall because tuobo Liuyun was still there. Fang Haotian returned to his residence. After talking to Xu Yeyue and his father for a while, Haotian returned to his room. "Qing Xuan, give me the stone." As soon as the door was closed, Fang Haotian said to Su Qingxuan. Whew! A black stone flew out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword and fell into Fang Haotian''s hand. Chapter 222 Blackstone is only as big as a fist and looks very ordinary. It was Mei Niang, the master of virtual night moon, who asked virtual night moon to give Fang Haotian something. "Yeyue''s master solemnly handed me this stone, which is definitely not an ordinary stone. But what''s the secret? " Fang Haotian kept turning over the black stone, but he couldn''t see the secret. This stone looks ordinary, not ordinary. Because Fang Haotian took it in his hand, he could feel that Blackstone exuded a kind and thick breath. But he couldn''t figure out why the smell made him feel friendly. Maybe, maybe he can understand the cordial reason of this breath is when he unties the secret of this stone! Fang Haotian put the black stone into the space ring after seeing no results for nearly an hour, and then began to meditate. At night, there are many stars shining, which is undoubtedly a good night. But a good night doesn''t mean it''s really good. Good night, many times there are murders. It''s just that the killing machine is so obscure that only the owner of the killing machine knows it. Ji Rong hasn''t slept yet. When Chu Xianhe turned away from the sky, Ji Rong had a killing opportunity in his eyes. But the killing was not aimed at Chu Xianhe, but Fang Haotian. When Chu Xianhe''s door closed, Ji Rong looked at the sky, and then quickly entered her room. Ji Rong sat down with her knees crossed and made several unreal and strange fingerprints with her hands. Finally, the fingerprints coagulated and patted heavily on her head. Whew! A black breath shot from Ji Rong''s head and flashed away. The black air is very thin. It shuttles back and forth after entering the void. The speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, I shuttle through countless spaces and come to a path paved with blue flame. There is endless darkness on both sides of the two roads. The path is upward. Boom! The blue flame of the trail suddenly separated left and right, making the trail clear. Ji Rong quickly flew up along the path, and in the twinkling of an eye she entered a huge hall. The hall is really large, and the area is so large that it is appalling. A great hall is a world. There was a blue fire in the middle of the hall, and an illusory black figure could be seen in the middle of the blue fire. The figure is very tall, more than a hundred feet high. The voice came from the blue fire group, floating and cold: "little magic flute, why are you here?" Ji Rong said, "emperor, there is a xuanhun double cultivator in Yuanwu county. His name is Fang Haotian." The blue fire suddenly surged violently, and the shadow''s mood seemed to fluctuate greatly. He wanted to break away from the blue fire and rush out. "How is that possible?" After a while, the voice in the blue fire was shocked, "how can there be xuanhun double practitioners in the lowest places such as Yuanwu county? Are you sure? " Ji Rong nodded and said, "I''m sure." The voice in the blue fire suddenly became extremely gloomy. The murderous spirit gushed out of the blue fire. It was almost like killing even magic flute Ji Rong. He said, "what strength is he now?" "I''m not sure yet, but it should be about one to three." Ji Rong said, "but he is a xuanhun double martial artist, and his strength cannot be determined by ordinary martial artists. Now he can easily kill the four levels of Yuanyang territory, and it is estimated that he has the ability to compete with the five to six levels of Yuanyang territory." "That''s still weak. It''s the best time to kill him." The tone of the voice in the blue fire suddenly turned into cold crumbs and said, "but your strength in Yuanwu county is still too weak. Let''s lead him to the enclosure of wild animals. ChiYan has successfully led most of the experts of Yuanwu county there. As soon as the channel is opened, hundreds of millions of soldiers of our family can enter the wild animal fantasy to kill them, and then crack their channel from the wild animal fantasy to hide in Yuanwu county. At that time, our family can come to Hongwu world in an all-round way. " Ji Rong''s face was slightly surprised, and there was more ecstasy in the depths of her eyes: "my eldest brother ChiYan is finally willing to fight?" "His cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. He needs to swallow up 3000 people''s Yuanyang realm experts to break the realm." The voice in the blue fire said, "and I have promised him that after conquering the Hongwu world, I will make him king of Yuan Wu." Ji Rong''s face reappeared a happy look. But then she was a little worried and said, "Emperor..." The voice in the blue fire suddenly interrupted Ji Rong''s words and said, "you don''t have to worry. This time we have reached an alliance with demons and ghosts. The three ethnic groups have joined hands to deal with the Hongwu world in an all-round way. At that time, other counties in Hongwu world are also busy with themselves, and their counties can only fight their own battles. This time, your brother and sister should behave well and cooperate with each other in Yuanwu County... By the way, I almost forgot one thing. Find a way to get the chiyun holy stone of Yuanwu clan, so that your brother and sister can get Yuanwu county at the least cost. Otherwise, even if ChiYan succeeds in coming out of the barbarian enclosure, Yuanwu can use that Taoist weapon to kill all of you. " Ji Rong slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "the Taoist instrument of Yuanwu gate needs Obsidian holy stone and chiyun holy stone together, and then it needs a xuanhun double cultivator to start. But now there are only chiyun holy stone and xuanhun double practitioners in Yuanwu County, but Obsidian holy stone has been missing for hundreds of years. They may not be so lucky that they can find Obsidian holy stone when we invade Yuanwu county. " "What do you know?" The voice in the blue fire suddenly became impolite and implicitly scolded, "can you be sure that the Obsidian holy stone is really missing, not the fog deliberately put out by these cunning Terrans? You should know that the Obsidian holy stone has the soul secret art against our holy family. Maybe it is in the hands of Gongsun invincible old man now. " "Will it be in Fang Haotian''s hands?" Ji Rong suddenly said, "he is a xuanhun double cultivator. I can see that those old friends in Yuanwu county can''t not know. Maybe they will give him the Obsidian holy stone to study. I hope he can find out the soul secret art in that stone." "It''s impossible." The voice in the blue fire said, "Fang Haotian is too weak. Even Gongsun Wudi couldn''t untie the seal of our holy family into Obsidian holy stone. He couldn''t bear how the Hongwu emperor could give such an important holy stone to him. So don''t worry about Obsidian holy stone. I''ll let others check it. Just take the chiyun holy stone in Yuanwu gate. " "Yes." Ji Rong promised. "Go back. After a long time, the temple keeper here will find your existence. Follow your soul that contains my holy power, you can directly erase you. Also, don''t risk coming here if it''s not a particularly important thing in the future. Your holy soul won''t recover much. If you come more, your holy soul will fall irreparable damage. " The sound in the blue fire fell, "boom", a slight to extreme fluctuation, the sound suddenly rose, and Ji Rong disappeared. "Hoo!" Suddenly she opened her eyes. Her face was pale to the extreme, and she was sweating like she had just been seriously ill. "I really can''t easily see the emperor again!" Ji Rong whispered softly in her heart, then took out a pill and threw it into her mouth to regulate her breath. Two hours later, Ji Rong woke up from breathing adjustment. She didn''t feel sleepy. She went to the window and looked at the stars in the sky. She was thinking, how to lead Fang Haotian into the territory of wild animals and how to get chiyun holy stone? ... it''s a beautiful day in the East. Qiuju comes and knocks on the door. Fang Haotian wakes up from the retreat. After washing his face, he went to the dining room with Qiuju. Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong came early and had breakfast with everyone. After eating, everyone went back to the hall and sat down. After chatting for a while, Fang Haotian said to Yun Hao, "Dad, Qingyuan City won''t go back for the time being. I''m going to buy a house here for you to stay temporarily. I can rest assured that I have taken care of the tuobo family here. " Fang Yunhao nodded and said, "I''m thinking about it. Although the tuobo family is good to us, it is someone else''s home after all. Dad has a plan to return to Qingyuan City, but since you have such an arrangement, it''s up to you. " "Then you can have a good rest here. I''ll go out and see if there is a good house." Fang Haotian stood up. "I''ll go with you." The virtual night moon also stood up. "Ji Rong, why don''t we go out for a walk and help to see if there is a good house." Chu Xianhe looked at Ji Rong and said, "chaotic Valley town is so big that it''s easier for us to find it separately." Ji Rong smiled and stood up. "Good." Fang Haotian nodded. Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue, Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong leave together. After leaving the tuobo family, they separated. Fang Haotian walked in the direction of the chamber of commerce with the empty night moon, while Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong walked on the other side. After seeing several houses along the way, Fang Haotian felt inappropriate. He wanted to find one with a big yard. Virtual night moon suggested: "if you want to find a courtyard, you can''t find it in the main street and go to the residential area." "Well, that makes sense." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "let''s go to the chamber of Commerce first. I bought something there and haven''t mentioned it yet. When we''re finished, we''ll go to the residential area. " Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue came to the chamber of Commerce. He has everything he wants. Fang Haotian was overjoyed, which means that the heavenly poison in his father''s body can be solved. After paying the money, he asked the people of the chamber of Commerce about where the living environment in chaotic Valley town was the best. After hearing this, the deacon of the chamber of Commerce suggested that Fang Hao go to the north of the city to buy land, and then build a yard according to his own preferences, which is better than buying a yard built by others. The deacon of the chamber of Commerce made this suggestion because he thought Fang Haotian could afford so much medicine. Naturally, he was not short of money. Fang Haotian also thinks this suggestion is good. Out of the chamber of Commerce, he said to the virtual night moon, "just buy a larger piece of land and build it according to the pattern of our family, so that my father will live much more comfortable." If you just buy land, the most prosperous areas will naturally disappear, and you can go to a more partial place. According to the direction that the Deacon said, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon moved forward leisurely. It''s important to find a place, but it''s rare for them to be alone. Naturally, they will cherish the opportunity to go hand in hand. "It smells good." When passing a street, the virtual night moon suddenly stopped. "There are many restaurants in this street. It should be a food street." Fang Haotian sniffed his nose. "Anyway, I wasn''t very full just now. I''d better walk around and have something I like?" "Good." They turned into the food street. Chapter 223 Just a hundred meters, I saw five or six bone noodle shops. A large iron pot was placed at the door of each store. There was a fire under the iron pot, and there was a constant white fog in the pot. The fragrance overflows from these diffuse white fog, and the extremely strong meat aroma really increases people''s appetite. "Why are there so many bone soup noodle shops? It seems that the bone soup noodle shop here is delicious. Let''s try a bowl. " Virtual night lunar eclipse refers to big movement. They found a clean looking bone soup noodle shop and went in. It''s almost time for breakfast, but there are still a lot of guests here. The store is not large. There are only six tables, but each table is occupied. When Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue came in, a table of diners left. They went and sat down. "Bang!" At the innermost table, someone suddenly patted the table, shaking the soup bowl on the table and almost rolling to the ground. The person who patted the table was furious and said, "Fang Haotian is so bullying." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were stunned. The middle-aged man next to the person patting the table sneered: "what is bullying? The Mei family bullies others, isn''t the tuobo family bullied? Hum, were there few people bullied by the Mei family in the past? I think our chaotic Valley town should thank Fang Haotian. Zhao Yuan, didn''t you hate the Mei family most before? Why, now that you see the decline of the Mei family, you want to hold your thigh. You don''t like the little daughter-in-law of the Mei family who wants to take the opportunity to show kindness and take it home? " "Fuck you." Zhao Yuan, the person who patted the table, immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "I hold Mei''s thigh? Bah, I''m judging things by things. Whether the Mei family bullies the tuobo family or the tuobo family bullies the Mei family, it is a matter within our chaotic Valley town. What is Fang Haotian? Li Hao, think about it. A traitor who colludes with the demon clan dares to interfere in other people''s affairs openly here. Isn''t this bullying? He bullied not only the people of the Mei family, but the people of our whole chaotic Valley town. " "Although your words are a little reluctant, it seems reasonable to think about them." The diner named Li Hao looked stunned and then nodded his head, "Fang Haotian, in collusion with the demon clan, dared to make such a high profile in chaotic Valley town. It''s really because he thinks no one in chaotic Valley town can deal with him. But then again, Meibo was killed by him. No one in chaos Valley can deal with him. He is too strong. " "Powerful fart." Zhao Yuan Dynasty spit on the ground and said with extreme disdain, "where can Fang Haotian be powerful as a yellow haired boy? I heard that although Fang Haotian is a genius and now he is a master in Yuanyang, he still has a great distance from Meibo. The person who killed Meibo was not Fang Haotian, but the man who dialed Liuyun''s mother. " Li Hao picked his eyebrow: "Ren xiaocang?" "Yes, it''s Ren xiaocang." Zhao Yuan took the cup in front of him and drank it up with a gulp. It turned out that this guy was drunk. After drinking this glass of wine, he shook his body, stood unsteadily, sat down, held the table with his hand and said, "Ren xiaocang, do you know who he is? He is a Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect. Yuanwu sect, the first holy land of cultivation in Yuanwu County, why are those who can become Tianmen disciples not powerful? Hum, not to mention one Meibo, even ten Meibo can''t be Ren xiaocang''s opponent. " "Ren xiaocang is really powerful." Someone nearby agreed, but then shook his head. "Unfortunately, he went astray. The great future is not to grasp, but to mix with Fang Haotian, who colludes with the demon family. Alas, self destruct the future, self destruct the future! " "Colluding with the demon clan is the public enemy of mankind." Zhao Yuan patted the table again, his voice was loud and powerful, and said, "if I see Fang Haotian, I will ask him face to face. Why should a good person run to lick the devil''s ass. Since you don''t want to be a man, why don''t you die and have the face to live in this world... " Hearing this, the virtual night moon''s eyes suddenly cold, and with a flash of his hand, he grabbed several chopsticks in his hand. Fang Haotian was so quick that he pressed her down and said with a smile, "you have drunk too much. In fact, I didn''t collude with the demon clan. If you don''t believe me, go to the wolf guard hall and ask. " "Do the demons like you because of your virtue? You, a yellow haired boy, want to collude with others'' demon clan. They don''t want to... " Zhao Yuan took Fang Haotian''s words with a wave of his hand, but when he said it, he found that the whole noodle soup shop was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at the young man who spoke. He was shivering all over after a "burp", and the wine suddenly woke up a lot. "Fang, Fang Haotian?" Someone at the table asked in a trembling voice. "Well, I am..." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. "My mother..." A cry of surprise, and then the soup noodle shop chicken flies and dogs jump, tables and chairs fall disorderly. In the twinkling of an eye, all the guests in the soup noodle shop ran away except Zhao Yuan. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Hao Tianleng was on the spot and couldn''t help touching his nose. Am I so terrible? Zhao Yuan didn''t run. It was not that he didn''t want to run, but that his legs trembled. He didn''t listen to orders at all. He was sweating and racing desperately. Seeing such a thing happen, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon naturally have no appetite. With a slight sigh, Fang Haotian pressed the table and walked to a couple with a bitter face at this time. The couple are the owners of the soup shop. Seeing Fang Haotian coming, the boss pulled his wife behind him. His voice trembled and said, "Fang, Fang hero, what they said has nothing to do with us. I, we..." "I don''t blame you." Fang Haotian waved his hand, took out two hundred Liang silver tickets and stuffed them into the boss''s hand. He smiled and said, "things start because of me. I''ll compensate for the losses in your store." "This, this..." The boss doesn''t know what to do. Fang Haotian smiled and took Xu Yeyue''s hand and walked out of the noodle shop. The soup noodle shop owner and his wife both breathed long and couldn''t help wiping their sweat. Then the woman said, "he really doesn''t look like a person who colludes with the demon clan..." Crackling! Before the words were finished, the table where Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were just collapsed and became debris. "My mother!" Zhao Yuan suddenly screamed and rushed out of the noodle shop like a rabbit with its tail stepped on. Even if Fang Haotian is really unable to kill Meibo, he is a great master in Yuanyang. He has a small Xuanli state. If people want to kill him, it is estimated that he will be the same as that table. Fang Haotian and virtual night moon haven''t gone far. When they heard the scream, they looked back and saw Zhao Yuan rush out like a madman, virtual night moon shook her head and said, "it''s bad to drink too much." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "it''s really bad to drink too much. But it''s good to drink properly... He thought of his father. Father drinks all day, but he never loses his manners. So drinking is a matter of wisdom. But one thing is recognized by everyone. Wine is like character. People with bad wine will not have much better virtue in their bones. After turning a few blocks, the buildings began to become less and less, and they were close to the area mentioned by the deacon of the chamber of Commerce. There are not many people living here. There are indeed many places empty. But here, it is also gradually on the edge of chaos Valley town. "The people living here are the original residents of chaos Valley town. It''s a pity that they are now being crowded into nowhere by outsiders. " Fang Hao looked at the open space while walking, and said, "if it''s not too far from the center of the town and a little biased, it''s estimated that they can''t even keep their own land." "Yes." The virtual night moon thought so deeply and said, "although the wolf guard hall helped them keep the land, if there are great interests here, the wolf guard hall can''t protect them. Even the people of the wolf guard hall robbed all the land here first. " They had been watching, and after walking nearly three miles, they finally fell in love with a piece of land. The open space in front is small, and this land is mostly. Although it is impossible to be as big as the fangs in Qingyuan City, it is more than enough to build a courtyard with a capacity of 30 or 50 people. There was a family next to the open space. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue walked over. Squeak! Someone in that family just opened the door, and out came a young woman who looked a little sad and had red eyes, as if she had just cried. The young woman was holding a rolled up black bag in her hand, as if she was going somewhere in a hurry. Seeing someone, the young woman was stunned. Fang Haotian''s eyes were wide open and his voice was surprised: "it''s you, Zhang Jingchu?" The young woman was Zhang Jingchu, who received Fang Haotian and Tuo poyanxue when they went to the chamber of Commerce to participate in the auction. Zhang Jingchu looked at Fang Haotian in surprise and asked, "do you know me?" "Yes, you work in the chamber of Commerce." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "my name is Tang Tian. You received me at the auction that day." "Young master Tang?" Zhang Jingchu frowned, "your face..." because that day was the most expensive guest she received today. She was very impressed, so she remembered the face of "Tang Tian", but now she is completely strange. Fang Haotian smiled and wiped his face in front of her, becoming the face of "Tang Tian" that day. Zhang Jingchu''s eyes suddenly widened, covered her mouth after use, and then cried happily, "it''s really you, childe Tang. I know you... Although Fang Haotian changed her appearance casually in front of her, she didn''t panic and calmed down soon. She worked in the chamber of Commerce, met many guests and heard many wonders. She thought Fang Haotian should be wearing a mask. But she didn''t know whether the face she saw now was real or what she saw just now was Fang Haotian''s face, so she asked curiously. Fang Haotian frankly said that the one just now was his original face. After that, he returned to his original appearance and said, "Miss Zhang, do you know who owns this land? I want to buy a piece of land to build a house. I think it''s good. " "Jingchu, why don''t you go?" At this time, a man in his forties at most came out, and his tone was a little fierce: "if you don''t go, your brother''s life will be gone. Do you want him to die... When you saw someone, your eyes suddenly became vigilant and asked Zhang Jingchu," who are they? " "It''s a friend." Fang Haotian said first, "is this Uncle Zhang? Hello, my name is Tang Tian. " Chapter 224 "Friends?" Zhang Jingchu''s father turned his eyes on Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue''s face and asked, "what do you do?" "We want to buy a piece of land." Fang Haotian pointed to the large area of land next to him and said, "but I don''t know who this land belongs to, so I want to ask you." "Buy land? This? " Zhang Jingchu''s father said, "the land is mine. What price do you offer?" Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I don''t know what price Uncle Zhang wants to sell?" "One million liang of silver." Zhang Jingchu''s father rolled his eyes and said, "can you afford it?" "Dad." Zhang Jingchu said anxiously, "how can you bid indiscriminately. You wanted to sell 30000 Liang last time... " "Shut up. Is it the same now? Last time I was in a hurry to use money, but now you have made a lot of money in the chamber of Commerce. We are not in a hurry to use money. Of course, we are not in a hurry to sell land. What is the high asking price? " Zhang Jingchu''s father interrupted Zhang Jingchu and said fiercely, "what are you still doing here? Why don''t you go quickly? If anything happens to your brother, I''ll break your leg when he comes back. " Zhang Jingchu pursed her mouth and her eyes were red again. If Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were not there, she would have cried. "Sorry, I want to take the money to save my brother. If I go slowly, my brother will be killed by the people in the gambling house." Zhang Jingchu said and left quickly. "You go. If you can''t afford the price, don''t waste your time here." After Zhang Jingchu left, Zhang Jingchu''s father waved and said, "I don''t want to sell this land. But if you can afford a million Liang, I''ll sell it. Anyway, my family is not in urgent need of money now. If you are a friend of Jingchu, you should know that she works in the chamber of commerce with a high income. Some time ago, she took thousands of liang of silver a day. " Fang Haotian thought about it and thought that what Zhang Jingchu''s father said might be the day of the auction. Zhang Jingchu''s high income that day should be due to his consumption in the chamber of Commerce. With Zhang Jingchu''s father''s attitude, Fang Haotian really doesn''t want to say more. But this land is really good. Coupled with the surrounding environment, if Fang''s courtyard is built here, it is a very good place. So he said patiently, "Uncle Zhang, don''t you think about it? Well, I''ll give 100000 liang of silver. " "Not for sale." Zhang Jingchu''s father turned and left, "bang", and the door closed. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other helplessly, so they had to leave and see other places. But after two hours, I didn''t see anyone who closed his eyes again. The area with good environment is too small, and the area is large enough, but the surrounding environment is extremely bad and unfit for living. It seems that the land of Zhang Jingchu''s house is the most suitable. "Why don''t you go back and talk to that guy?" The virtual night moon saw that Fang Hao wanted to buy the land of Zhang Jingchu''s house, and said, "anyway, we don''t need that money. The price is high. Even if you really give a million, it''s nothing. A million Liang is nothing to us. " Virtual night moon was born in a virtual family, and I am an expert. I have a lot of savings at ordinary times. One million taels of silver was really only a small amount for her. Although Fang Haotian spent a lot of money in the chamber of Commerce, there is still a lot left. Moreover, there are more than two million silver tickets in meimeibo''s space ring, not including other things. A million is really nothing to him. Just thinking of Zhang Jingchu''s father''s attitude, Fang Haotian had a headache. After serious consideration for a while, he said, "OK. They have a good place to live for my father. How about getting angry? Come on, let''s talk to Zhang Jia again. " Fang Haotian and the empty night moon turned back and walked towards Zhang Jia. "Let him go, please let him go." "Fuck off, bitch!" "Ah... Ah... Don''t fight, don''t fight, I bet, can I draw? Please let me go, let my son and daughter go. " "Stop talking nonsense. Sign your name and your son and daughter will be back in a minute. " "I only said I owed 3000 Liang in the morning, but now it''s 18000... Don''t fight, don''t fight, I draw, I draw." ... as soon as I got close to Zhangjia, I saw several big men punching and kicking a man who fell to the ground at the gate of Zhangjia. When a middle-aged woman nearby wanted to pick up the big men, she was kicked to the side by a big man, and then kicked fiercely. The person beaten was Zhang Jingchu''s father. That middle-aged woman should be Zhang Jingchu''s mother. A big man had a piece of paper in his hand. After kicking Zhang Jingchu''s father several feet, he waved his hand and motioned other big men not to fight. Then he squatted down and put the paper in front of Zhang Jingchu''s father and said, "Zhang Shili, you really toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Who told your son to gamble so badly? You owe us 18000 taels of silver. Your daughter takes 3000 taels to redeem people. Are you an idiot? Hum, is land important or is your son and daughter important? I tell you, if you don''t press your fingerprints and take this land, your son will die, and your beautiful daughter will go to Cuihong hospital to pay off her debts. Press it quickly. I''m still in a hurry to go back to the gambling house. " Zhang Jingchu''s father had been beaten red and swollen, and his face was beaten like a pig''s head, full of blood. He glanced at the paper in front of him and trembled to press it with his thumb. "Wait." Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue knew what had happened. They looked at each other and ran up. When they heard the cry, the big men turned their faces. At this look, their eyes glowed: what a beautiful woman. Fang Haotian ran close to the empty night moon. "Who are you?" The big man who forced Zhang Jingchu''s father Zhang Jinli to draw a pledge pointed to Fang Haotian and shouted, "I tell you, I''m the deacon of Qian Yilai gambling house. Dare you mind your own business?" "We are friends of Zhang Jingchu." Fang Hao went to heaven and said, "what can''t be said?" "Say it well? Hum, what else can I say about paying off debts? " The Deacon sneered, "boy, I don''t care whose friend you are, get out of here right now. We can''t have any good fruit to eat by meddling in the business of Qianyi gambling house. " "It''s natural and right to pay off debts." Fang Haotian said, "but it''s wrong for you to hit people..." "Shit, I still need you to teach me a lesson?" As soon as the Deacon heard this, he waved his hand and drank, "come on, break his leg and take the woman back. Shit, I dare you to mess with me. I''m tired of living. " The big men immediately rushed to Fang Haotian and punched him. But the next moment they flew to one side. Fang Haotian stood in front of the deacon, slapped the Deacon and drank, "get out!" "Boy, you have seed." Half the Deacon''s face was swollen. These people knew that when they met experts, they climbed up from the ground and ran frantically. "Uncle Zhang, it''s all right." Fang Haotian bent down and stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Shili up. But unexpectedly, Zhang Shili clapped Fang Haotian''s hand away with one hand. After he got up from the ground, the other Haotian shouted, "Why are you meddling? My business is about you. Who wants you to meddle... My son and daughter are killed by you. You compensate my son and my daughter..." Fang Hao was stunned. At this time, Zhang Jingchu''s mother came forward to hold Zhang Shili and said, "Shili, people are kind..." "What a fart heart." Zhang Shili cried loudly, "it''s over, our old Zhang family is completely over, my Zhang Shili is over... Woo... I have such a son, such a single seedling. It''s over, and the people in the gambling house will kill him. My Zhang family is going to be the last, and I''m going to be the last..." he cried, and he suddenly looked at Fang Haotian with fierce eyes, Just as Fang Haotian was his sworn enemy, he suddenly rushed forward, pinched Fang Haotian''s neck with both hands, and roared, "it''s all your fault, you beast, you killed my son, you killed my son..." "Shili, don''t do this..." Zhang Jingchu''s mother died, but she couldn''t hold it. Fang Haotian frowned and waved his hand. There was an invisible Gang wall in front of him. However hard Zhang Shili tried, he couldn''t touch Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said coldly, "you really don''t know good or bad. OK, now I''ll make a deal with you. You sell me this land for 100000 taels of silver. I''ll save your son and daughter and promise that the people in the gambling house won''t harass your family in the future. How''s it going? " Zhang Shili didn''t believe Fang Haotian could do it at all. He roared, "what are you, and how can you make such a guarantee..." Zhang Jingchu''s mother stared at Fang Haotian and said, "you, are you serious? Can you really do it? Can you really make the people in the gambling house stop bothering our family? " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "as long as you promise to sell me this land for 100000 liang of silver." "Really?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s confident appearance, Zhang Shili was a little suspicious. He stared at Fang Haotian and said, "you can really save my daughter and son, and then you are willing to give 100000 liang of silver to buy this land. Don''t you want us to give it away?" Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not from the gambling house. How can I occupy your land for nothing?" "OK, I promise." Zhang Shili thought about it and said, "as long as you can save my son, I''ll sell you the land... This guy is obviously a very son preference. What he cares about most is saving his son. It doesn''t seem so important whether his daughter can be saved or not. "It''s a deal." Fang Haotian turned to the empty night moon and said, "wait for me here." The virtual night moon nodded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and flew up. His body flashed in the air and fell. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Zhang Jingchu''s father looked at Fang Haotian''s departure direction and was stunned. My mother, is this flying? Isn''t this the legendary powerful and invincible master of Yuanyang territory? Suddenly, the two of them were in high spirits and felt that their children really had hope. Zhang Jingchu''s mother seems to be a good person. After a while, he calmed down and said to the empty night moon, "girl, it''s sunny outside. Come in and sit down." "No." The virtual night moon shook her head, and then her feet were three inches off the ground. " Whoosh ", she suddenly retreated, and in the twinkling of an eye, she stood under a big tree more than 30 meters away from the gate of Zhangjia and sat on the root of the tree. Zhang Jingchu''s parents looked dull again. Are both men and women masters of Yuanyang? Jingchu has such a great friend? The empty night moon didn''t sit in Zhangjia. Zhang Shili and his wife were worried about their children and were not in the mood to enter the house, so they sat by the gate and waited. Zhang Shili sighed and his wife comforted: "don''t worry, don''t worry. Jingchu''s friends are powerful people. They will be able to rescue Youhou and Jingchu. Sure, don''t worry... " Chapter 225 Fang Haotian doesn''t know where Qian Yilai''s gambling house is, but he doesn''t have to ask. His sensing power has now reached 2700 meters. It''s very easy to find a place. Skimming in the direction of those guys. Qian Yilai gambling house is on a street less than six miles from Zhangjia. Qian Yilai gambling house is close to the center of the town and is very popular. From the gate of qianyilai gambling house, it is no worse than the first-class gambling house in any place. The gambling shop embraces all rivers, regardless of high or low. As long as you have silver in your hand, you can gamble here and try your luck. As long as you have money in hand, no matter where the rich or the precarious bottom poor, the gambling house welcomes you to come here to try your luck. No matter which gambling house, it always only recognizes silver but not people. In the gambling house, curses, laughter, roars are heard. Sweat, smoke, fat and powder, mixed flavors. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the gambling table. One by one, their hands were clenched, their eyes were wide open, and their expressions changed with the changes of gambling tools on the gambling table. But most of the people who come here to gamble have high spirits when they come in and feel that they are the richest person in the world at the next moment. But when they leave, they are often sad and angry, sighing and sighing. The silver in their purse has long disappeared, no longer belongs to themselves, and belongs to the gambling house. But no matter how angry, sad and sad the people who come here to gamble, Qian Fu, the big shopkeeper of the gambling house, always has a happy face. Everyone calls him the big shopkeeper. In fact, he is the boss of the gambling house. No matter who it is, can so many people give money to themselves every day? Qian Fu''s fat face is like Maitreya Buddha. He smiles all day. People who don''t know think he is the kindest and kindest person in the world. At this time, he stood in the window of a large room on the second floor and looked at the noisy scene below. His eyes were full of compassion: "what a good group of people!" Squeak! The door suddenly opened. A strong man with strong physique pushed a middle-aged man to the ground and said, "big shopkeeper, this guy has been caught." The middle-aged man rolled and crawled. When he came to Qian Fu, he knelt and kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice. He was in tears, kowtowed and said, "shopkeeper Qian, uncle Qian, Grandpa Qian, please, please give me a way to live. When I get back, I''ll close the business immediately. Three days, just three days. Please give me three days, and I can return the silver. " "Give you a way?" Qian Fu turned around and slowly sat down on the chair next to him. He said coldly, "I''ll give you a way. Who will give me a way?"? If everyone runs away in gambling debt like you, I''ll sleep on the street tomorrow. " "Grandpa Qian, please give me a living, please..." Middle aged people kowtow constantly. "The gambling house has its rules. I want to treat them equally!" Qian Fu shook his head and said, "don''t worry about your business. I''ll send someone to take over. But I won''t really do it too well. After you died, your wife and daughter only needed to receive guests for three years, and I let them go... Then I waved my hand. The big man immediately came and dragged the middle-aged man out. "Grandpa Qian, spare your life, Grandpa Qian... Qian Fu, you can''t die easily. You let someone set up a bureau to harm me, you can''t die easily..." The middle-aged man cried sparingly and scolded angrily, but it was not helpful. He was dragged out by the big man. I believe there will be no such person in the world soon. Qian Fu shook his head and sighed: "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I lose, I should admit it. Alas, you owe me four million liang of silver. I only want your life and keep your wife and daughter alive. I''m the best person in the world. " Qian Fu turned his face and looked down at the Gambling Hall. He murmured, "they are all good people..." "My subordinate Wu Liang has seen the big shopkeeper." Another big man came in at the door. Qian Fu waved his hand. Wu Liang stood up and said respectfully to Qian Fu, "Zhang Youhou fainted. His sister Zhang Jingchu is from the chamber of Commerce... " "What about the people of the chamber of Commerce? She''s just a receptionist. People in the chamber of Commerce will come forward for her? " Qian Fu sneered, "but she is a great beauty! You can''t hurt her. I still need her to make me a lot of money ~! Hello, after entertaining Zhang you in front of Zhang Jingchu, I want Zhang Jingchu to collapse and despair, so we have to listen to us how to arrange her... By the way, has master Huang in the east of the city contacted? I think Zhang Jingchu is still a yellow flower girl. Thirty thousand liang of silver is worth it. Seriously, if it weren''t for the sake of silver, I wouldn''t be willing to spoil her to the old guy... " "My brother went to Huang''s house and I believe he will be back soon. I''ll go and see Zhang Youhou''s brother and sister now. " Wu Liang bowed out. "That piece of land... Will be valuable in the future!" Qian Fu took a big pipe from the side and smoked it. At this time, Fang Haotian stood at the gate of Qian Yilai gambling house. "Once you enter the gambling gate, it''s as deep as the sea, and silver can''t go in or out... Why do so many people go in such a harmful place?" Fang Haotian looked up at the golden characters "Qian Laiyi gambling house", and a cold crumb came up at the corners of his mouth. If gambling interferes with the honest release of Zhang Jingchu''s brother and sister, he won''t do much. But if the other party is dishonest, he doesn''t mind being a good man and tearing down this harmful place. There are several guards at the gate of the gambling house. They said they were guards, but the people in the town described them as thugs. They didn''t stop Fang Haotian, but looked at him secretly. Seeing Fang Haotian''s white skin and tender meat, he felt that he had a good origin. He sneered in his heart. He was another little fat sheep. When I entered the gambling house, the noise immediately came to my face. Fang Haotian walked in the crowd and secretly observed the situation and environment here. The inductive force was released secretly, and soon found Zhang Jingchu in a room on the second floor. Zhang Jingchu was pressed to sit in a chair. Opposite her, a shirtless man kept whipping a thin man. "Is that Zhang Jingchu''s brother? Since Zhang Jingchu hasn''t been tortured, I''m not in a hurry. Let her brother suffer more. " Zhang Jingchu is in good condition. Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. Now that you''re here, you can''t just save people. People must be saved, and they still have to make some money. Fang Haotian stopped at the table where he played dice and squeezed in skillfully. Don''t bet in a hurry. Watch in the dark first. After a while, Fang Haotian sneered at the corners of his mouth. In his sense, all small movements are insightful. The charge official in charge of rolling dice can control the change of dice with his feet and change the number of dice when necessary. Who can win such a bet? But Fang Haotian Hun didn''t care. "Ten thousand Liang." Fang Haotian took out a ten thousand silver note and pressed it after taking a look at the betting on the table. "Buy and leave, buy and leave..." He Guan was shouting. When he saw that Fang Haotian''s number of customers was 10000 Liang, he was obviously surprised and looked slightly stunned. The gamblers at this table were surprised. Ten thousand taels in one? Everyone couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Where did you come from? The official soon calmed down, and a cold crumb flashed in his eyes. "Buy and leave... One, three, four, small!" He Guan''s assistant took Fang Haotian''s ten thousand Liang silver ticket away at the first time. Many gamblers shook their heads when they looked at Fang Haotian. The boy either has too much money and no place to spend, or he is a rookie. If it weren''t for the former, who would bet so much here? Fang Haotian lost ten thousand Liang. Except shaking his head, he still looked calm. Then shake out two silver tickets. "Ten thousand Liang, or buy big." Fang Haotian said. The result is still small. "Double lost, but also buy big." Fang Haotian bet again. Lost again. Fang Haotian was not calm at last. He seemed to be breathing a little fast. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he bet all three silver tickets on the big ticket. Now some experienced gamblers knew that an unlucky money boy had come, so they increased their bets and fought with Fang Haotian: bet small. Sure enough, it''s still small. "Shit, I don''t believe this evil." After taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian grabbed a large stack of silver tickets. After counting them in public, he bet on the big: "200000 Liang, big!" "Two hundred thousand taels?" Fang Haotian''s voice was so loud that the whole Gambling Hall heard it. The noise of the Gambling Hall suddenly quieted down. All the gamblers at the table with Fang Haotian have their mouths open. Looking at Fang Haotian is like looking at an idiot. At the other tables, a few people suddenly came to watch the excitement. He Guan sneered. When the roll was big, his foot moved and planned to change the dice to small. At this time, on the gambling table, except Fang Haotian, all the other gamblers bet small. There is such an experience on the gambling table. When someone at the same table is unlucky, there is a great chance to bet against him. The more unlucky the other party is, the greater the chance of winning by betting against him. "Open, open, open!" The gamblers suddenly shouted excitedly, and the Gambling Hall suddenly became lively again, Qian Fu looked at it with a happy smile on his face and said to himself, "it seems that he has good luck today. Here comes a big fat sheep! If he loses the 200000 and still has silver to bet, he has to check his details. Only when you know who you are can you win more... " Smile, suddenly solidified. "Five five... Six... Big." The voice of the lower charge official calling the number of dice suddenly disappeared. He looked at the number of dice in the big porcelain bowl with a shocked face, as if he saw an extremely terrible evil ghost, and his heart shouted: "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t it changed? " He Guan glanced at the second floor, took a breath, closed the big porcelain bowl, held it up with both hands, took it out a few times and put it down. Listen to the voice and make sure it''s an hour this time. He began to drink as usual. "It seems that you are lucky. You have to increase the size." Fang Haotian put 400000 silver tickets in front of him, and he took out a stack of silver tickets. When he finished counting the silver tickets he took out, the surroundings were silent again, and many people began to breathe rapidly, as if they were gambling with Fang Haotian. At the same time, everyone is speechless. Where did you come from? Why is there so much silver? I don''t want to bet this 1.3 million Liang this time, do I? The answer will soon be revealed. "1.7 million, small." Fang Haotian bet all the silver notes on the word "small". Chapter 226 He Guan''s heart suddenly jumped and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes suddenly became sharp. I was thinking, does this guy know the number of dice I shake? Hum, what if you know? I don''t believe I''ve missed this time and can''t change it. The charge officer took advantage of the other gamblers'' feet to move when they bet. He enlarged the porcelain bowl, and the dice in the bowl turned slightly. Qian Fu stared at the big porcelain bowl and his eyes became sharp. He is well aware of the abilities of his subordinates. Every one is an expert in gambling and cheating. It can be explained just now that it was a mistake, but if it was still a mistake this time, it could not be a mistake. As a result, the collector missed. "Ha ha, money comes quickly and easily! Ha ha, it''s developed... Hey, why don''t you shake it quickly? I''m waiting to bet... " Fang Haotian laughed excitedly and looked elated. The Dutch officer looked up at the second floor. Qian Fu''s fierce eyes flashed and nodded gently. He Guan shakes again. When he put down the big porcelain bowl, Fang Haotian put all 3.4 million on the small. The cold sweat of the Dutch official could no longer be controlled, and the clothes were wet at once. At this time, if you don''t know that you have met a real master, he is an idiot. Qian Fu made a gesture. A young man in the gambling house who had already prepared for the order immediately opened the door. A gambler in front of him stood next to Fang Haotian and said, "brother, our big shopkeeper, please go to the second floor." "I don''t know any of your big shopkeepers. Go, don''t bother me to win. " Fang Haotian knew that the person in charge of the gambling house could not sit still at last. He waved foolishly, staring at the big porcelain bowl in the hands of the charge official, and then urged: "shake it quickly. Why don''t you shake it? You won''t lose this money, and your gambling house will go bankrupt?" Qian Fu''s eyes narrowed and there was no more kindness. Some are only cold and fierce. "Pretending to be confused? It seems that he is looking for trouble, not for money! " Qian Fu waved his hand gently. In some corners of the hall, dozens of thugs from the gambling house suddenly poured out and began to clear the market, driving out all the gamblers. Fang Haotian looked around and put away the 3.4 million taels of silver on the table. After looking around, there was no gambler. He had been surrounded by the thugs in the gambling house. These thugs all have swords and swords, and their faces are not good, either sneer or fierce, or ridicule or disdain. At this time, the doors and windows of the gambling house are closed. In their opinion, Fang Haotian, even a fly, can''t find a place to fly out. Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly, looked up at the window where Qian Fu was on the second floor and said, "come in here. You can only lose but not win?" "I''m Qian Fu, the big shopkeeper here. Little brother, don''t you aim at silver? If you come for silver, just make an offer. Everyone who knows me knows that Qian is not a stingy person. He has always been generous. " Qian Fu stood in front of the window with a smile on his face and a calm grasp of everything. He said, "if you are not in the silver, please explain it to me. If Qian has something to offend, qian can do his best to apologize. " "Do your best?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s true that I came for silver, but not all. Since shopkeeper Qian said so, I would be stingy if I still hid it. In fact, my purpose is very simple. I just want two people with shopkeeper Qian. " "Oh?" Shopkeeper Qian glanced and said, "little brother, I''m interested in my brothers. Do you want to hire two as bodyguards? It''s not a big problem. " Fang Haotian smiled when he saw the other party pretending to be confused and said, "let''s not beat around the bush. It''s tiring to talk like this. To be honest, I''m here for Zhang brothers and sisters. If shopkeeper Qian asks me to take people away, I can refund half of the silver I just won. " Shopkeeper Qian slightly raised his eyebrows and sneered, "what if I don''t let people go?" Fang Haotian sighed softly and said, "then I can only rob!" "Hahaha..." The thugs laughed at this. Is the boy all right? Dare to say such a thing here. Who doesn''t know that the big shopkeeper is an expert in Yuanyang territory. In the whole chaotic Valley town, everyone has to give a few thin noodles. Only ignorant idiots dare to say such arrogant words when the great experts in Yuanyang territory say that they rob people. Qian Yilai was also smiling. He smiled very coldly. The fierce light flashed in his eyes: "you are the first person to dare to talk to Qian like this for so many years. The younger generation is really awesome! " I knew the other party could not let people go easily. Hearing this, Fang Haotian was not surprised. He just sighed gently and whispered to himself, "there are really many people who feel good about themselves in the world... In the sound of whispering, he suddenly patted the gambling table, opened the big porcelain bowl on the gambling table, and the three dice flew up. Fang Haotian grabbed the three dice in his hand and shook his hand. Whew, whew, whew! Three dice turn into three lines and shoot through the eyebrows of the three thugs in an instant. "My patience is limited. These three people are just a warning." Fang Haotian gently picked his finger and said, "if I don''t hand it over, I''ll kill!" "Kill him." Qian Fu suddenly drank. Since Fang Haotian has started to kill, there is no room for maneuver. The thugs rushed up fiercely. Fang Haotian killed their three brothers and made them hate each other like the sea. Looking at the thugs surging up, Fang Haotian smiled coldly and walked up the stairs on the second floor. "Ah ah..." Fang Haotian was dismissive of the thugs who rushed up, but every step he took, the thugs held their heads and screamed, and then fell to the ground unconscious. When he stepped on the first staircase, none of the thugs in the Gambling Hall on the first floor were standing. They all fell to the ground and fainted. It seems that they are not so simple as fainting. They have become corpses. These people are thugs. They usually don''t know how much they have done to help the gambling house to force good people into prostitution and demolish houses. They deserve to die. Qian Fu''s pupils tighten and knows he has met a terrible master. But he really can''t see how Fang Haotian killed his men on the first floor. On the second floor, at this time, the gambling house was also crowded with thugs. Nearly 20 thugs had stood on the stairs alone. "Kill." The thugs rushed down fearlessly. Fang Haotian''s hand sucked back and sucked a Thug''s sword into his hand. "Die." Fang Haotian moved on and waved his sword. When he stood at the corridor on the second floor, the stairs had become a blood ladder. Blood flowed and dropped on the floor on the first floor. There are about 20 meters in the corridor, but more than 40 thugs are in the way at a distance of 20 meters. At the end of the corridor is Qian Fu''s room. At this time, Qian Fu had stood at the door of the room. He has a sword in his hand. The sword pin is ancient and simple. It seems to be a good ancient sword. The sword has not been sold, but it has spilled a terrible smell. Qian Fu looked at Fang Haotian. There was no mercy in his eyes, and the smile on his face disappeared. His face was so ugly that it was iron blue. "Get out of the way." Qian Fu drank suddenly. He knew very well that the strength of the remaining thugs was no better than those who had died before. Fang Haotian can easily kill those thugs just now. Now these can''t stop Fang Haotian''s way. It will only be the mantis that blocks his arm and kills himself, just increasing the number of deaths. "The people who dared to make trouble in this gambling house these years no longer exist." Qian Fu drew his sword as he walked forward. "They all fed my dog." The thugs in the gambling house were silent at this time, only their fierce breath. There was no sound, so the corridor was quiet. It was because of the silence that Qian Fu''s shrill voice sounded very bright. At this time, Qian Fu''s face was covered with frost. Looking at Fang Haotian, his vision was full of killing intention, unshakable killing intention. Fang Hao''s divine feeling remained unchanged. He quietly looked at Qian Fu coming. When Qian Fu was less than ten meters away, Fang said, "I don''t know what your dog will taste when eating your meat? Maybe your meat dogs don''t eat it. It''s too dirty. " Qian Fu''s expression changed dramatically. Han Sheng said, "I''ll let you die miserably later." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "you don''t have this ability." Qian Fu''s eyes flashed fiercely and stepped out with an arrow step. Wield a sword! The sword was like a stegosaur suddenly born from the ground. It was very fast and stabbed forward very quickly. The stegosaurus galloped and reached Fang Haotian in an instant. Soon! Really soon! "OK." The thugs in the corridor couldn''t help cheering. In their eyes, the sword was terrible. Invincible, invincible. Yuanyang is Yuanyang. Shopkeeper Qian Da seldom makes moves, but every move is so terrible that every move will kill people. Someone else died. Because Qian Fu is still alive. But there are exceptions. If you walk too much at night, you will encounter ghosts. This time, the exception is not because Qian Fu met a ghost, but Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also stabbed it with a sword. A simple stab. It''s a simple, steady stab. I feel that this sword is an eternal cliff and an eternal mountain. Qian Fu''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He suddenly felt an extremely strong crisis from Fang Haotian''s simple stab. With such a simple stab, he even felt that his sword move had been blocked. His sword could only continue to stab forward and stab the tip of Fang Haotian''s sword. Ding! The tip of the sword stabbed with the tip of the sword, and a little spark flashed. Then Qian Fu saw that his sword suddenly separated. Fang Haotian''s sword reached his handle, then stabbed into the palm of his hand, then passed through his arm and let Fang Haotian go. Hoo! The gamblers who had not yet reacted suddenly felt a strong wind blowing in the corridor. Money flies backwards. The sword that pierced his arm was clearly not in Fang Haotian''s hand, but it had been separated from Fang Haotian''s hand, but it took it out of Qian Fu''s arm, then pierced Qian Fu''s throat and nailed him to the wall. When the sword stabbed his throat, Qian Fu didn''t want to beat with his left hand, but he lost control of his body, just as his soul suddenly didn''t belong to him, his consciousness didn''t belong to him, and his hand didn''t belong to him. The sword pierced his throat and nailed Qian Fu to the wall. The sword continued to stab until the handle reached Qian Fu''s throat. Qian Fu stared at Fang Haotian in horror, and his mouth moved a few times, as if to ask Fang Haotian who he was. He was really curious until he died. I''m curious when such a powerful expert appeared in chaotic Valley town. Suddenly, his eyes, which were already wide open, were even wider. It suddenly occurred to him. At present, there are only two most powerful young people in chaotic Valley town, at least those who look very young. One is Ren xiaocang and the other is Fang Haotian. Chapter 227 "Big shopkeeper!" Finally a thug reacted. But when they react, that''s when they die. The weapon in their hands suddenly turned uncontrollably and cut their throats. Fang Haotian didn''t have to look at the thugs. He knew they would die. Now he has more and more confidence in his soul art. Fang Haotian walks to the room where Zhang Jingchu''s brother and sister are closed. The room is not in this corridor, but in another corridor parallel to this corridor. The room is not difficult to find, especially for people like Fang Haotian who have strong sensing power. Fang Haotian soon found the room and kicked the door directly. With a bang, the door fell apart and Fang Haotian kicked it open with brute force. "Who?" The three big men in the room, one of whom was beating a whip, stopped and turned to ask. "They are all dead, and you can die." Fang Haotian enters the room. Hearing this, the three big men were shocked and rushed at Fang Haotian at the same time. Fang Haotian waved his hand. The three men flew upside down and hit the wall. When they fell down again, they had become three bodies. "Young master Tang!" Zhang Jingchu saw Fang Haotian with a look of ecstasy and disbelief. In this place, in this desperate situation, she saw acquaintances, and acquaintances who came to save her brother and sister. Of course, she was ecstatic. But this acquaintance is actually not so familiar. She was really surprised to save her brother and sister. If Zhang Jingchu thought about who would save her in the process of despair, there was absolutely no name "Tang Tian" among the people she thought of. She really doesn''t know him. He is just a guest she received at the chamber of Commerce. He is also a very rich guest. He is not in the same world with her. But he came to save her. She was moved, overjoyed, surprised, and faced with a variety of complex emotions. "HMM..." Zhang you, who was beaten with his mouth covered and scarred all over, was a little more energetic when he saw the Savior. He kept struggling and made a rapid sound in his mouth. Zhang Jingchu calmed down and hurried to untie the rope tied to Zhang you''s back. "Brother, I''ll carry you." Zhang Jingchu put Zhang you''s back behind him. "Slow down, where do you put your hands? Do you want me to die of pain? It''s really useless..." It may be that Zhang Jingchu''s hand accidentally touched Zhang Youhou''s wound. Zhang Youhou angrily scolded him. In fact, his whole body is hurt. As long as Zhang Jingchu meets him, he will hurt. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. This Zhang Youhou is obviously a top-notch scum. He really didn''t want to save such a person if he didn''t look at the land and had met Zhang Jingchu. Whew! When Zhang Youhou rebuked Zhang Jingchu, Fang Haotian''s soul strike turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Zhang Youhou''s soul. Zhang Youhou suddenly shut up and fainted. "Brother, brother." Zhang Jing suddenly fainted. "It''s all right. He just fainted." Fang Haotian said. Zhang Jingchu was convinced by Haotian. She was relieved to hear this for no reason. At the same time, I was thinking that it would be better to faint, otherwise I would be scolded all the way back. Go out of the room and turn out of another corridor. "Ah!" Zhang Jingchu suddenly screamed. The corridor is full of blood and dead people. "I can''t save your brother and sister without killing them." Fang Hao walked a few days ago and said, "if you don''t want both brother and sister to be caught in the wolf guard hall, go quickly." Zhang Jingchu was startled and followed Fang Haotian with Zhang Youhou on his back. Fang Haotian didn''t take Zhang Jingchu downstairs, but walked up. The building is only three stories high. Fang Haotian took Zhang Jingchu''s brother and sister to the roof and walked behind. "Let''s go down." Fang Haotian falls to the ground with Zhang Jingchu''s brother and sister, and then leaves quickly. But after turning two alleys, Fang Haotian asked Zhang Jingchu to wait for him here. He returned to the gambling house. Fly in from behind and enter the gambling house. With amazing sensing power, Fang Haotian took all the silver and silver tickets won by the gambling house over the years, and then from the first floor, purple mirage flames gushed out, ruining all the bodies into slag. After that, Fang Haotian went up to the roof and left from behind. When some gamblers found something wrong and knocked the door of the gambling house open together, they were stunned. The gambling house was quiet and there was no one, only the white ash flying when a gust of wind blew in from the door. Anyone here? Fang Haotian and Zhang Jingchu returned to Zhangjiakou. As soon as they came back, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Shili welcomed them with great joy. When he saw Zhang Youhou, who was hurt and dizzy, Zhang Yili almost fainted. "Bang!" Zhang Jingchu''s mother suddenly knelt down to Fang Haotian and said, "expert, please save my son, save my son..." "Mother." Zhang Jingchu came forward to pull up his mother and said, "I''m fine. I just fainted after being hurt. I''ll be fine when I wake up." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "yes, he''s fine. He''ll wake up soon." "Really." Zhang Shili suddenly hugged his son from behind Zhang Jingchu. Fang Haotian nodded. Zhang Shili walked into the house with Zhang you in his arms, and his wife hurried in. "Thank you." Zhang Jingchu glanced at his father''s back and then looked at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon who had come to Fang Haotian with a grateful face. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I saved your brother and sister is just a deal. " "Transaction?" Zhang Jingchu was slightly stunned. "Yes, deal." Fang Haotian talked about his deal with Zhang Jingchu''s parents. "That''s good." After listening, Zhang Jingchu said, "it''s OK to sell it. Otherwise, my brother will sell the land at a low price sooner or later. One hundred thousand taels of silver is very high. The land in this area is not worth so much. " The empty night moon couldn''t help looking at Zhang Jingchu. She felt that the woman was very kind and real. Fang Haotian and Zhang Jingchu chatted without a word. About half an hour later, Zhang Jingchu''s parents still didn''t come out. "Why haven''t you seen it yet? I''ll go in and see if my brother is awake. " Zhang Jingchu turned and entered the room. Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon, and they both had a bad feeling. Fang Haotian''s inductive force is released. Zhang Jingchu walked into his brother''s room. Her mother was away and only her father was in front of the bed. Zhang Jingchu went to his father and said, "Dad, people are still waiting outside." "Wait?" Zhang Shili looked stunned, "who''s waiting?" "My friend." Zhang Jingchu said, "you promised to sell the land to others..." "No more." Zhang Shili replied, "100000 Liang is too low." "Dad." Hearing this, Zhang Jingchu was anxious: "how can you go back on your promise?" "I promised them, but they forced me to promise." Zhang Shili stared at Zhang Jingchu with an angry face and said, "look what friends you make, typical villains. They are taking advantage of the fire. Anyway, 100000 taels will never be sold. " "Dad." Zhang Jingchu was worried, "how can you say such a thing?" Fang Haotian saved her brother and sister and was her life-saving benefactor. Now her father has gone back on his word and promised to sell the land. How can she have the face to go out to meet Fang Haotian? "If you don''t sell 100000 Liang, how much do you want?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded at the door. It was a little cold. "Young master Tang..." Zhang Jingchu looked bitter. Fang Haotian stopped Zhang Jingchu from speaking. He said to Zhang Shili, "you say I''m a villain. Well, I''m a villain. I tell you, I just took advantage of the fire and bought your land. " "I don''t sell." Zhang Shili stood up and sneered, "although you saved my son, I won''t thank you. Because you did it to get my land. 100000 Liang. Hum, I can sell millions of such a large piece of land in a few years. Anyway, I won''t sell it, but for the sake of saving my son, I can invite you to dinner to thank you. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "no wonder you gave birth to such a wonderful son. I really don''t understand why you have such a reasonable daughter. Zhang Shili, if it weren''t for your daughter''s face, you would be dead now. " Zhang Shili''s face changed greatly: "you, you threaten me?" "What happened when I threatened you?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "I can kill all the people in the gambling house, but I dare not kill you? Zhang Shili, I''ll buy it. If you don''t sell it, I''ll keep your son awake forever. Anyway, I didn''t save him. He had already been killed in the gambling house. " "You..." Zhang Shili''s idea of son preference is very serious, and his son is his most important thing. Fang Haotian said he was not afraid to kill him, but his face changed when he heard that his son would never wake up. "Now promise to sell me the land, and you still have 100000 silver." Fang Hao Tianyu became colder, stronger and more domineering. He was typically a robber. "If you don''t sell, when you ask me again, I''m sure you don''t even have ten Liang." "You..." Zhang Shili was very angry. But he was afraid that his son would never wake up. "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." Fang Haotian turned and left. The virtual night moon smiled and gently pressed the door, followed by Fang Haotian out of the small yard. As soon as they left the gate of the small yard, the door suddenly spread and became debris. Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon in surprise. The virtual night moon smiled and said, "I learned from you." She refers to Fang Haotian''s destruction of the table in the bone noodle soup restaurant. Fang Haotian smiled. In the room, Zhang Shili and Zhang Jingchu looked at the debris on the ground and their faces changed. "Dad, do it yourself." Zhang Jingchu suddenly clenched her teeth and walked out of the room. But she couldn''t be cruel. After hesitating for a while, she walked out of the small yard with a bitter face to Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue and said, "I''m sorry, I, i..." she really didn''t know what to say. Her father''s vengeance made her really unable to lift her head in front of Fang Haotian and empty night moon. "Nothing." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I know you can''t help it." At this time, Zhang Shili ran out in panic and said, "OK, I''ll sell you the land, even the land where our family lives now. But I want 200000 Liang, because I can buy another house in town. When you buy such a large piece of land, it must be a big yard. It doesn''t look good to have my small yard next to your big yard, does it? And you can''t hurt my son. In addition, you also said to ensure that the people of my gambling house will not trouble my family again. You should do what you say. " When Zhang Shili said "do what you say", the virtual night moon burst out and couldn''t help laughing. This guy even knows these four words. It''s rare! "OK, I promise you." Fang Haotian responded. Naturally, no one in the gambling house came to trouble. Moreover, he was also a good man to the end. He branded the idea of great fear of the harm of gambling in Zhang Youhou''s soul by using soul art. He would never dare to be contaminated with gambling in the future. As long as Zhang Youhou doesn''t gamble in the future, people in other gambling houses naturally don''t have a chance to trouble him. "Then come in." Zhang Shili turned and walked into the gate. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other, and they laughed secretly. Such a villain really can''t talk to him well. You talk to him well. He thinks you bully him, so he won''t talk to you well. If you don''t talk to him well, he will be afraid and he will talk to you well. Chapter 228 Fang Haotian took out 200000 taels of silver and handed them to Zhang Shili. When he took over the land lease and the land sale contract with the pledge from the other party, the transaction was completed. Zhang Shili became much more straightforward and said that his family would move out in three days. First find a place to settle down temporarily, and then buy a house slowly. Zhang Youhou woke up and said he regretted and was ashamed that his sister almost died with him because of his gambling. For the first time, I asked Zhang Jingchu to forgive him. The coke is broken now, Zhang Shili. He dotes on his son very much, but who wants his son to be idle, gamble and play all day instead of living down-to-earth? Only in this way, Zhang Shili regretted a little. If you knew your son would wake up and change everything, you don''t have to be afraid. If the boy surnamed Tang didn''t help his son relieve his gambling addiction, he would still buy it if he raised the price again. He could see that Fang Hao was naive and wanted to buy the land. As long as you want to, there is a chance to raise the price. But now it has been written clearly in black and white, and the title deed has been given to Fang Haotian. Zhang Shili can''t go back. But he didn''t know that his son''s gambling addiction was not relieved by himself. Fang Haotian secretly moved his hands and feet, leaving a brand of non gambling in the depths of Zhang Youhou''s soul. Zhang Jingchu''s mother and daughter sent Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue out. Zhang Jingchu''s mother repeatedly apologized to Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue for her husband''s words and deeds. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon did not put them in his heart. Fang Haotian also said a few words to Zhang Jingchu and left with the empty night moon. "What did your friend come from?" After Fang Haotian and the empty night moon went far away, Zhang Jingchu''s mother couldn''t help asking her daughter, "how rich. Two hundred thousand taels of silver were taken with you. " Zhang Jingchu did not answer his mother''s words. She looked ahead and sighed gently for a while. She is not her friend, but a rich guest she has received. And now she knows who Tang Tian really is. She is kind, but she is not stupid, so when she saw Fang Haotian today, she also regarded Fang Haotian as the "Tang Tian" of that day, not Fang Haotian, who is listed as the top customer by the chamber of Commerce. Fang Gu''s population is the least chaotic in Tiangu. "He is the first person in chaos Valley town. How can I be friends with others..." Zhang Jingchu sighed again. He sipped his mouth and said to his mother, "don''t ask. It''s bad for us to know more about some things. Go in and see what Dad has planned. " She is kind and simple, honest and pure. But after working in the chamber of Commerce for a long time, I naturally learned some worldly wisdom. ... when Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue came back, Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan were chatting with Fang Yougen in the hall. Qiuju poured tea and water. Originally, the Tuo family arranged servants here, but they were sent away by Qiuju. She said she was not used to being waited on. "Dad, uncle, uncle, what are you talking about so happy?" Fang Haotian walks to Fang Yunhao''s position. The empty night moon looked and walked to Qiuju. Qiuju greeted him and whispered, "night moon, I just had a problem practicing my sword. Please help me." Empty night moon and autumn chrysanthemum retreat to the backyard. After a few words, Haotian bought a piece of land and planned to build the Fang family according to the pattern of the Fang family in Qingyuan City. The three of Fang Yunhao were delighted. Each other''s family, they all have feelings that they can''t give up! After talking about the earth, Fang Haotian turned the topic back to Fang Yun''s poison. He said he was ready to know all the materials of Tiandu and prepare to refine antidote pills. Now he needs to know more about his father''s physical condition and whether Tiandu has changed. Fang Yougen has helped Fang Yunhao conduct a comprehensive inspection and said that there is no change. Fang Haotian said that he would practice alchemy in isolation. Fang Jingshan went to the backyard to find the empty night moon because it should not be disturbed during alchemy. Although there should be no danger in the tuobo family, it''s best to have the virtual night moon, an absolutely trusted and powerful expert to protect nature. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue left the rear of the hall. Yunhao, Fang Jingshan and Fang Yougen sat down again and began to discuss the construction of Fang''s house in chaos Valley town. Fang Jingshan was also responsible for some additional construction or transformation of the front house, so he has some experience in this regard. Finally, Fang Yunhao was responsible for drawing the architectural drawings, while Fang Jingshan went to the manager of the tuobo family and asked them to help find construction workers. Qiuju continues to practice sword in the backyard. She has known the importance of strength since she was a child. So now she has been working hard. She believes that even if she is not strong enough to protect the Fang family, at least she can''t drag the Fang family down because of her. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue left the hall and went straight to Fang Haotian''s room. "Don''t worry, everything has me." The empty night moon smoothed Fang Haotian''s slightly wrinkled collar and said, "I''ll watch at the door. Call me if you have anything." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, then entered the room and closed the door. "Qing Xuan, please check whether the materials are really complete." Sitting on the floor of the room, Fang Haotian took out the materials for refining antidote pills. However, he was not in a hurry to refine it immediately, but asked Su Qingxuan to check it again. Detoxification pill is related to his father''s life. Fang Haotian dare not be careless and negligent. Su Qingxuan also knew that Fang Haotian''s life was close, and it was Fang Haotian''s father''s life. She checked it carefully and asked Fang Haotian to refine it after she was sure. Whew! The divine tripod of creation appeared, and then the purple mirage flame suddenly made the temperature of the room soar. Sitting at the door, the virtual night moon can suddenly feel a hot air shooting out from the crack of the door. Antidote pills are just hard to find materials. Refining them is not complicated. But the so-called uncomplicated is only for some elixir masters. Fang Haotian didn''t have many opportunities for alchemy, but he got the whole inheritance of Dan Zun, and also had the creation God tripod with a 100% success rate. Therefore, he is not only an alchemy expert, but also an alchemy master. This is true. After he successfully burned and refined the antidote pill, it was almost noon the next day. Fang Haotian came out of the room and went to find Fang Yunhao happily with Xu Yeyue. After Fang Yunhao ate the antidote pill, Fang Yougen checked it. Fang Haotian also checked Fang Yunhao''s situation according to Su Qingxuan''s guidance, and finally determined that the antidote pill was right. After dismantling and grinding Fang Yunhao''s natural poison for many years, it was finally solved. After detoxifying his father, Fang Haotian suddenly became relaxed. The matter of heavenly poison is a big stone hanging in Fang Hao''s heart. If he doesn''t understand it for a day, he will never have peace in his heart. Now that the problem was solved, the stone finally fell. He really felt much more relaxed, just like drinking a bowl of fairy juice. This is definitely something worth celebrating. So Fang Haotian went to call Ren xiaocang and Tuo Liuyun. When Tuo polin knew about this, he even came and brought several core senior executives of Tuo Pok family. Tuo polin knows that without Fang Haotian, there would be no Tuo Pok family now. Especially in the past two days, he worked outside. In the past, those who looked above the top and despised him had to greet him upside down, smile and flatter him, and everyone flattered him, so that he could realize the importance of strength. The strength of the tuobo family now comes from Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang has to obey Fang Haotian, so Fang Haotian''s genius is the real soul. Now he has the opportunity to get in touch with Fang Haotian''s parents. Of course, Tuo Bolin won''t miss this opportunity. He brought those senior executives to have further conversation with Fang Yunhao. A few tables of wine and vegetables were placed in the yard to celebrate. After the banquet was over, it was more than 4 p.m. Tuo dials Liuyun, the empty night moon and Qiuju to Qiuju''s room to talk about women''s whispers. Fang Yunhao took this opportunity to tell the tuobo family about building the Fang family. The tuobo family naturally strongly supports it and will not refuse at all. We will discuss it in detail in the hall. After all, building a family compound is not a small project, but also needs to consider many details. With so many people in the tuobo family, there will naturally be talents in this field. Tuobolin sent for him. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang have a headache after listening to them for a while. They are not good at architecture and are not interested in it. They simply ran to the roof and continued to drink. Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian drink directly from the wine jar. After drinking half a jar of wine, Ren xiaocang asked, "when will you leave?" "Just these two days." Fang Haotian said, "my father''s heavenly poison has been relieved. Now I have to hurry to find the sect leader and hope to recover my eldest brother''s cultivation as soon as possible." Fang Haotian has completely trusted Ren xiaocang, so he didn''t hide what happened to Xuanyuan. "If I were not needed here, I would really like to go into that place with you." Ren xiaocang looked regretful, "I didn''t know there was such a place all the time. Our sect leader is inside. I believe it is a very special place. " "Actually, I''m also curious. Even my eldest brother doesn''t know that place. " Fang Haotian said, "I''ll see what happens when I get there. If I can go in and out freely, I''ll take you in." Ren xiaocang nodded. Then he said, "young master, where did Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong go?" Yesterday, Chu Xianrong and Ji didn''t come back. Before the banquet, Fang Haotian had asked the Tuo family to send someone to find it, but there was no news now. "In fact, I always have a bad feeling." Fang Haotian hesitated, waved his hand, and an invisible Xuangang covered him and Ren xiaocang. "I absolutely trust my second brother, but Ji Rong, I don''t know why, I always think she is a little, a little, how to say. In short, I have a sense of insecurity when I see her, and I always feel that there is a mystery in her." "What''s the matter?" Ren xiaocang said slightly, "will she be Zhu Liang or Xu family, or some of your enemies sent to approach Chu Xianhe for the purpose of approaching you?" "It''s possible." Fang Haotian sighed helplessly and said, "but every time I meet her, I observe her carefully, but I really can''t find any flaws in her. But anyway, she gave me the feeling that she was very unreliable, so the second brother went out with her this time and didn''t return all night. There was no letter. Now no one has found it. I''m very nervous. " Fang Haotian''s uneasiness is not wrong. After this day, Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong didn''t come back. The next day passed and still didn''t come back. The tuobo family has exhausted all their abilities to find Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong in chaotic Valley town. They''re missing. This makes Fang Haotian worried about Chu Xianhe. Finally, he decided to go to the wolf guard hall in person to see if there was any information there. Chapter 229 Wolf guard hall in chaos Valley town. Fang Haotian openly shows his name to see he Sen, and there is no obstruction. After the guard informed him, He Sen asked Fang Haotian to enter the wolf guard hall. He waited for Fang Haotian in the reception hall. He Sen''s appearance looks very ordinary, but he is shrewd. His cultivation is a major achievement in Yuanyang. However, as the leader of the wolf guard hall, he has some special means and has the cultivation skills and martial arts that ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory do not have. Therefore, his first weight of Yuanyang is only strong but not weak for the ordinary first weight of Yuanyang, and there is no problem to compete with the general second weight of Yuanyang. But he knew that his strength was far worse than that of the young man in front of him. Now Fang Haotian''s accusation of collusion with the demon family has been withdrawn. In addition, He Sen and tuobolin are close friends, so he Sen is still very enthusiastic about each other''s Haotian. It is more awe than enthusiasm. The respect of the other party''s Haotian strength is also the fear of the other party''s Haotian strength. This is a strong man who killed the master of the wolf guard hall in the falling star area and can now stand in front of him alive! Killing Meibo is also strength, but for He Sen, Fang Haotian''s killing Zhuliang shocked him even more. Behind Mei Meibo is the Mei family. The Mei family is only strong because of Mei Meibo. How can the Mei family compare with the imperial dynasty, the prince''s mansion of Yuanwu County, and the wolf guard hall? Fang Haotian can kill Meibo with his own strength. But killing Zhuliang is different. Killing Zhuliang is tantamount to making enemies with all the wolf guards. After killing, the arrest order will be lifted. This is puzzling, but it also just shows that Fang Haotian has a shocking power behind him. So strong that even the wolf guard hall has to compromise. So for He Sen, Fang Haotian can kill Zhu Liang. Killing him, a small hall leader, is even more insignificant. Killing him is no different from killing an ant. "Hall leader he." Fang Haotian sat down and took a sip of tea. He said, "I have something to ask. I hope I can get the help of hall leader he." He Sen said, "as long as I can, I will do my best." Fang Haotian told about the disappearance of Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong. "Are they?" He Sen was a little surprised when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "around yesterday evening, one of my men came back from work. He saw a pair of young men and women taken away by a master of Yuanyang territory in the southern suburb of the town. They flew away directly from the air." Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly: "what does the master of Yuanyang territory look like? Can your men draw it?" "I don''t know... I''ll call him." Hesen sent for the famous man to come down. That is a shrewd young man. He said he couldn''t draw it because he didn''t see the other party''s face. He only knew that the other party was a little thin and fast. However, according to him, Chu Xianhe and Ji Rong did not resist when they were taken away. They also talked and laughed with the master of Yuanyang realm. There should be no danger. Fang Haotian was relieved to hear the words behind him. As long as Chu Xianhe is not in danger, it may be some friend of Chu Xianhe or Ji Rong''s friend. Although I doubt Ji Rong, if Ji Rong really has a problem, the goal is also him. Ji Rong will not hurt Chu Xianhe until he reaches his goal. And it''s just suspicion, maybe it''s paranoia. Chu Xianhe is not in danger, so he can put it down for the time being. Father''s poison has been eliminated, the Fang family will be built, and Chu Xianhe is not in danger for the time being. In this way, Fang Haotian can rest assured to go to the beast hall. "Hall leader he." Fang Haotian thought about it and gently put the token Ren xiaocang gave him in front of He Sen, "do you know this token?" Seeing the token, He Sen immediately turned over and knelt down: "so you are the special envoy... His subordinates, He Sen knocked at the special envoy... But he was more and more confused in his heart. It was not long ago that he was the sinner who colluded with the demon family. How could he not only remove the charges, but also become the special envoy of the wolf guard hall? Up there, what''s going on! "Special envoy?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. It seems that the token has great power, so he put it away and said, "when can I enter the beast hall if I want to enter?" He Sen hurriedly said, "anytime. Special envoy, do you want to go in now? " Fang Haotian shook his head, got up and said, "I have something to do. Tomorrow, I''ll come back early tomorrow morning. " He Sen gets up and sends Fang Haotian out of the gate. When going out, Fang Haotian asks he Sen to help find Chu Xianhe. He Sen said he would inform the general hall and let all wolf guards pay attention. After Fang Haotian left, he turned around, but he didn''t go back to his residence or the place where he usually handled the affairs of the hall, but walked to the deepest part of the wolf guard hall. Deep in the wolf guard hall is a small courtyard. But this is the forbidden area of the wolf guard hall. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of he Sen. Those who disobey orders, cut! After entering the courtyard, He Sen pushed the door into the hall and said, "senior, He Sen wants to see you." After a while, an old man came out of a small side door behind the screen of the hall. As soon as he Sen saw it, he asked, "what''s up?" He Sen was respectful to the old man and said, "He Sen has seen the elder. Early tomorrow morning, a young man named Fang Haotian will enter the beast hall with a special envoy token. Please prepare. " "OK." The old man retreated into the screen and left without saying more. He Sen didn''t seem to pay much attention to the hall leader and didn''t mean to talk to him more. He Sen is used to such a situation. No way, who let others be the people sent by the top to control the array, and every strength is above him! After passing through four secret doors, the old man entered a secret room with strange patterns painted on the ground. The patterns are complex and cumbersome, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. There are also three old men of the same age in the secret room. They sit in the corner of the pattern on the ground. When the old man who just came back sat down, there were four people and four corners. "Fourth, someone is going to enter the beast hall again?" An old man asked casually. The four of them were sworn brothers and were ordered to stay here for a hundred years. The questioner is the eldest of the four. "It''s Fang Haotian." Old four''s eyes were particularly gloomy. "Is that him?" The faces of the other three old men suddenly became cloudy. "Yes, it''s him." Old four''s eyes twinkled with cold, "He Sen said. He held the special envoy''s order. Hum, I don''t care what special envoy he is. Since he bumped into us, don''t blame us for being cruel. " "Well, send it to the door. If we don''t kill it, we''ll be sorry for our conscience." The boss said gloomily, "brother Meibo has saved our lives. He was killed, and we are trapped here. We can''t avenge him. Now the murderer who killed him actually came to the door. If we don''t kill him, how can we have the face to see brother Meibo when we die? " "Brother Meibo is not inferior to us. Fang Haotian can kill him. His strength is much stronger than ours. How can we kill him? " The third of the four suddenly asked. The boss and the fourth looked at the second when they heard the speech. The second is the most stable and resourceful of the four. He is the think tank among the four. "Those who can kill brother Meibo can''t be killed by our strength alone." The second seemed to have been thinking about this problem for a long time. His eyes were cold and strange. He said, "but it''s not outside. Why do we need our strength to kill him?" The boss''s eyes lit up: "do you mean we can use the transmission array?" "Yes, use the transmission array." The second son narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his fists fiercely, and said in a cold and gentle voice, "let''s think he broke into the transmission array and kill him by using the killing array of the transmission array." The third thought and asked, "what if I can''t kill it?" The second son was vicious and said, "if you can''t kill him, you can only send him to that place. Do you remember? The last defender said that they made a mistake and sent a six fold expert in Yuanyang territory to a dangerous place in the barbarian territory. As a result, they killed each other. If Fang Haotian can''t be killed by the kill array, we''ll make a mistake and send him to that place. " The spirit of the other three elders was invigorated. "Fang Haotian''s strength is definitely not as high as Liuzhong in Yuanyang territory. He is dead The old four stood up with excitement on his face and pressed the wall behind him, showing a secret door. He then said, "I''ll check the error data left by the last term, and we''ll study it again. If Fang Haotian cannot be killed by the kill array, we must ensure that he will be sent to that dangerous place 100 percent. " ... "what''s going on?" Fang Haotian, who had just turned two blocks, suddenly felt distracted. He was a little flustered and nervous for no reason. He felt that something bad was going to happen. This feeling has not appeared for a long time. In the process of being chased and killed by the wolf guard, Fang Haotian had this feeling several times and would encounter the situation that he thought he was going to die at that time. Now this feeling appears again. Will he face the situation of death again? But who else in chaos Valley put him in a fatal situation? Fang Haotian was walking slowly while secretly analyzing and thinking. Suddenly, he thought of the wolf guard hall. In chaos Valley town, he may have encountered such a situation only when he entered the transmission array of wolf guard hall yesterday. "He Sen wants to kill me?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold. Then he suddenly found that the noise around him had disappeared. He raised his face fiercely, and the color of meditation on his face dissipated. He found that the street he was now in was empty. He was the only one standing in the middle of the street. Even in a small town, a street can''t be so empty. It''s impossible to walk alone in the street. Yes! An unusually sharp air breaking sound suddenly sounded, and a sharp arrow came at him like lightning from the roof. The power of the sharp arrow is very fierce, and the solitude is extremely tricky. Obviously, the caster of this arrow is an expert with strong cultivation and good at arrow path. The closer the arrow was, the sharper the sound of breaking the air was. It was fiercer and more poisonous, directly behind Fang Haotian, pointing to the heart of Fang Haotian. If he is shot, Fang Haotian''s body may be shot through, and then through his heart. "Someone arranged to kill me here. No wonder my mind is so restless..." The idea flashed through Fang Hao''s heart. Almost at the same time, Fang Haotian lifted his foot and slid away. Chapter 230 The arrow fell to the ground at an angle. Because the power contained in the arrow was too fierce, the arrow hit the ground and then went five centimeters deep. The tail of the arrow shook rapidly and made a series of rapid buzzing sounds. When Fang Haotian avoided, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of green light when the arrow hit the ground. Obviously, the arrow is highly poisonous. What the other party asks is not to shoot through Fang Haotian''s heart. He just wants to wipe his body and let his body break the skin to kill him. Overbearing... One arrow failed, thousands of arrows followed, and a series of sharp air breaking sounds sounded on both sides, and sharp arrows shot at him like a rainstorm. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s sensing force spread out in an instant. He not only knew the trajectory of the arrow rain, but also had a deep insight into the ambush on both sides. "Do you guys want to shoot me?" Fang Haotian''s body flashed. The snow falling shadowless step at the peak of the integrated environment immediately began. Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned himself into a remnant and shuttled through the arrow rain, just like walking in the rain and flowing clouds and water. Such a dangerous scene actually showed several pleasant leisure feelings. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul strike is launched at the same time. The houses on both sides of the street were suddenly full of figures, vaguely coming. These people are just spiritual cultivation accomplishments. If Fang Haotian wants to, he can directly kill them with soul art. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to. If these people want to shoot him, he will treat him in his own way. Didn''t the other party want to shoot him with poison arrows? Then let them taste the fruit. Part of the falling arrow suddenly rose and the arrow turned upside down. Ho ho!! The arrow rain started again, but this time the arrow rain was shot from bottom to top. "Ah ah... Scream for a moment. Every person who gets hit by an arrow wakes up at the same time. When he sees that his heart is shot through by a highly poisonous arrow, everyone is afraid, wailing, afraid and desperate. The poison on the arrow is really poisonous. Most of those who hit the arrow just had time to shout two or three times, then there was no movement, and their bodies became black all over. "Come out. You want to kill me with these minions. You don''t pay much attention to Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the street again, stood with his hands down, and his voice was calm. The negative hand is heaven and faces the enemy calmly. Even if you have thousands of troops, I will kill them alone. Four people appeared on the top of both floors of the street. There is only one person on the top of the floor on the left. On the roof on the right is three people, one of whom is Mei Aoqi. Mei''s face was as white as paper. He was not standing, but being carried by someone. His face was similar to him. "Merov!" Fang Haotian knew the man''s identity at once. "Go!" Mei Aoqi suddenly roared with all her strength. His voice was weak, but he tried his best to roar. He signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian, and the other party was always loyal to Fang Haotian. At this moment, he still led by Fang Haotian''s safety. Although Mei Aoqi''s voice was small, Fang Haotian could hear it clearly. Then Fang Haotian saw that merov''s expression changed suddenly, and his deep eyes could no longer see any family affection. Any gentle and kind father to his son had only endless despair and cold indifference. "Now that he has become your dog, go down first and open the way for you!" Merov''s voice was more indifferent and his hand shook slightly. Mei Aoqi''s body was also shocked, and then the whole person completely Yan went on. Hoo! Merov threw Mei Aoqi from the roof and smashed Fang Haotian''s head down. As soon as Fang Haotian lifted his right hand, he caught Mei Aoqi, who had completely lost his vitality, and then gently put him on the ground. Fang Haotian squatted down and looked at Mei Aoqi''s body. There was a little complexity in his eyes. "Pride, you are my brother from now on. No matter how we used to be, and no matter what relationship you had with me, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that now you are my brother. Since you are my brother, I will tell you one of my principles. " Fang Haotian said to Mei proudly, "my principle is actually very simple. Whoever hurts my brother, kill him!" The voice fell, Fang Haotian waved his hand gently, Mei Aoqi''s body disappeared out of thin air, and he put it into the space ring. Space rings cannot contain living creatures. But Mei Aoqi is dead and dead, so he can take it in. Since Mei Aoqi is already his brother, he will definitely not let Mei Aoqi throw his body here, let alone let anyone hurt Mei Aoqi''s body and make him restless after death. He will take him back and bury him well. Brother, brother. A dead brother is still a brother. Since you are a brother, how can you let your brother be wronged and hurt again? Fang Haotian stood up and looked at merov again. There was no benevolent emotion in his eyes, only strong indifference and fierce killing intention. "Merov!" Fang Haotian shouted, "people say tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but you''re not as good as an animal today." "When he was your dog, he was no longer my merov''s son." Merov was not affected by Fang Haotian''s words, and said indifferently, "such a dog that deceives teachers, destroys ancestors and forgets ancestors is not worthy to be my merov''s son." "Really?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "animals like you don''t deserve to be his father. In fact, I didn''t go to your Mei family to settle accounts immediately after I killed Mei Meibo. I just planned to leave a way for your Mei family for the sake of Mei''s pride. But now, you have broken this way of life with your own hands. " Speaking of this, Fang Haotian paused, and then burst out word by word from his teeth: "you, the Mei family will be destroyed!" Merov spread his hand and said with indifference in his eyes, "you''d better think about whether you can leave the street alive... After that, he grinned, showing his gray teeth and a gloomy smile. Whoosh! The two people who had been silent suddenly flashed, floated down and stood opposite Fang Haotian. "My name is Zuo Lin." The man standing on the left clenched his fist. The man on the right also clenched his fist and said, "my name is Youli." "I don''t care whether you''re left or right. Die for me." Fang Haotian took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. With a slight raise of his head, a dark look appeared on his young face. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed forward and drank like thunder in his mouth: "want to kill me? Just because you two don''t know where you came from, you don''t have the qualification. " "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Watching Fang Haotian take the initiative to rush to zuolin and Youli, a sneering smile appeared on merov''s face on the roof. Although it is said that Fang Haotian killed his uncle Mei Meibo, he still doesn''t believe that Fang Haotian has this ability. He believes that Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang must have joined hands in Meibo''s death, and the main reason is that Ren xiaocang''s strength has played a greater role. So he thought Fang Haotian would die today. Because no matter left or right, every strength is equal to Meibo. Together, Fang Haotian, who has no help from Ren xiaocang, has only a dead end and no chance to live. "Kill Fang Haotian and you''ll be in office!" Merov looked in the direction of the tuobo family and whispered to himself, "as soon as Ren xiaocang dies, the tuobo family is a lamb to be slaughtered. Let me kill it. In chaos Valley town, my Mei family is the largest family. What is your tuobo family? " When merov felt good about himself, he didn''t find that a little white monkey was curling up in the corner behind him, staring at him with cold eyes, with a strong and non leaked killing intention surging. On the ground, zuolin stared at Fang Haotian who rushed up. The strong breath suddenly surged out of himself, and his eyes flashed ferocious. Bang! When he stepped out, the whole street felt a tremor. Boom! When Fang Haotian approached, Zuo Lin punched out. The strong and violent wind suddenly sent out a low sound explosion. One shot is to go all out. The fist was so fierce that Zuo Lin obviously planned to kill Fang Haotian as soon as possible. Fang Hao''s fist with a fierce wind was rapidly enlarged in his pupils. Whoosh! The next moment, Fang Haotian''s five fingers curled slightly and suddenly leaned out. "Chi Liu" was close to Zuo Lin''s fist. Deadly claw! Lethal claw, cloud piercing palm and sky smashing fist are the "three changes of ghosts" taught by Su Qingxuan to Fang Haotian, and are one of Fang Haotian''s masterpieces. Hongtian fist has transformed into Hongtian broken star fist. Now, judging from Fang Haotian''s moves, with the improvement of his cultivation and the improvement of his martial arts attainments, the lethal claw has also undergone some transformation, becoming more powerful and strange, fast and lightning. At this time, the lethal claw should be called lightning lethal claw, which is more appropriate. Lightning, soon! Fang Haotian''s five fingers were disturbed. He caught Zuo Lin''s elbow and pulled it hard. His fierce strength pulled Zuo Lin''s body forward slightly. Just as Zuo Lin''s body tilted forward slightly, Fang Haotian''s left fist shocked, and the smashing star fist hit Zuo Lin''s chest with a ferocious breath. Such means are really weird and unpredictable, like demons and ghosts. The seemingly simple two moves are perfectly matched, without any sense of delay, integrated and wonderful. Zuo Lin was in a panic for a moment. But after all, he is a master who has experienced many battles. His panic just flashed away. A shock on his elbow shook Fang Haotian''s five fingers away. At the same time, his left fist was also violently smashed out. Bang! Fists collide with fists. "Not good." When the fists collided, Zuo Lin''s heart sank fiercely, and a sharp pain was immediately transmitted from the tip of the fist. It felt as if what he hit was not Fang Haotian''s fist, but a hard and indestructible mountain. Back off! Zuolin reacted quickly. He quickly took a step back with the fist power that made him feel the pain. Then his body turned over, his head fell down, his right leg went up in a mysterious arc, and then tilted down to smash Fang Haotian''s neck. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s waist sank slightly and his smashing star fist hit again. The power surged, and the fist hit the left Lin''s calf firmly. "Bang!" Fists and feet met, and a strong wind spread. The bodies of those dead people in the Mei family on the ground flew left and right after being hit by the strong wind, and several bodies exploded in mid air. Chapter 231 Fang Haotian frowned a little and kicked... How many steps back and straight back. Obviously, the strength of Zuo Lin''s leg is much greater than that of his fist. There is no doubt that this person''s real strength lies in his legs, not in his fists. Zuolin''s face was also shocked at this time. He bounced his foot upward, and his body rolled up. After landing, he couldn''t stand still. He was forced to retreat a few steps uncontrollably, and only shook when he retreated to Youli''s side. He managed to stabilize his body. Zuo Lin stood still and stared at Fang Haotian opposite. His face looked terrible, and his heart was like turning up a rough sea. He and melov, even like most people, think that Fang Haotian''s killing of meimeibo is exaggerated and untrue. Fang Haotian has absolutely no ability to kill Meibo alone. It must be because he joined hands with Ren xiaocang. So before they came, they all thought that he could not kill Fang Haotian one-on-one, but he could not lose to Fang Haotian. But now it seems that the situation is different from what they thought. Fang Haotian is actually a triple cultivation in Yuanyang. His strength is not less than that of zuolin, even higher than that of zuolin. According to the survey data, Fang Haotian is only about 18 years old now. He is really young. He is definitely not an expert who has a lot of age but has a good face after reaching Yuanyang. So young is the triple cultivation of Yuanyang, and the strength is above the four masters of Yuanyang. This is definitely a rare peerless genius. If such a genius continues to grow, what can it do? Merov''s face became a little dignified at this time, knowing that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian may really have the strength to kill his uncle Mei Meibo alone! "You two should kill him so as not to have a long dream. Once Ren xiaocang hears the news, it will be difficult to kill him. " Merov suddenly drank when he was awed. Zuo Lin and you Li naturally understand this truth. Knowing that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, he couldn''t fight with Fang Haotian one by one. Now it''s not a contest, it''s a murder. You can kill people today, no matter what method you use. And the stronger Fang Haotian''s strength, the stronger their intention to kill each other Haotian. If Fang Haotian doesn''t die, once their identities are found out afterwards, Fang Haotian will be in great trouble to retaliate. "Come on, let''s kill him together!" Zuo Lin and Youli''s vigorous cultivation breath surged up, shaking the air around the body and making a buzzing sound. "Qiang!" Right away from the sword, left Lin is clenched with his fists, and his feet show a terrible smell of strength. "Bang!" Zuolin and Youli burst almost at the same time. In the storm, the two figures flashed and separated from each other, just forming a corner, which surrounded Fang Haotian in the middle. Boom! Whew, whew! Both sent out violent attacks. Zuo Lin''s body flew up and his feet made a terrible shadow of his legs. Whirlwind phantom leg! This is Zuo Lin''s most powerful unique skill. At this time, we should make a quick decision and kill Fang Haotian. We can''t stay any longer. "Crazy wave emperor sword!" The sword in Youli''s hand turned into a mocking wave of huangba sword, which swept over his face and wanted to strangle Fang Haotian into pieces. "Come on." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. This level of battle was what he longed for most. In the process of cultivation, you don''t make great progress by practicing hard. The best cultivation is to constantly fight with strong enemies. Actual combat is always the best practice. "Ghost three changes!" "Erdu Jiujie sword!" Fang Haotian uses his left hand to show the three changes of ghosts, and his right hand is to sacrifice the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He uses two purposes with one heart and boldly fights with Zuo Lin and you Li. The three killing moves instantly collided like meteorites and staggered like a whirlwind. The vigorous spirit constantly broke out a low and dull sound during the collision. At the same time, some floor tiles on the street were crushed and shot. The houses on both sides were damaged to varying degrees, and the first house was directly destroyed. Such a terrible high-level fierce battle has hurt the people living on both sides of the street and the innocent. At this time, Fang Haotian, Zuo Lin and Youli can''t care. As the battle between the three became more and more fierce, merov''s face became more and more ugly. He also has the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. He is also a great master, and his strength is still above meiruodu. So he can still see some situations of the fierce battle among Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian not only boldly took over the crazy offensive of zuolin and Youli, but also faintly did not lose the slightest advantage. Coming and going, it''s even. "He''s so powerful. Is he really so powerful?" In the crowd watching the battle, a young man beside an old man stared at three figures that were constantly intertwined and difficult to distinguish each other. He was very surprised. The old man knew who he meant in his talented grandson''s mouth and said, "now you know there are people outside the sky, there are people outside the sky, right? You are self-conscious and pretentious, but Fang Haotian has the strength to surpass your grandfather at the age of 18. You should reflect on your arrogant character! " The young man was silent. He clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed an unconvinced look, but after a while, the unconvinced look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his clenched fists were also loosened. "Grandpa, I know." The young man suddenly picked his face and said. The voice is still full of pride, but there is no arrogance, and some are only fighting spirit. The old man looked at his grandson with a happy face and said, "Mei Meibo, ghost king, you and I are the three strongest experts in chaos Valley town. Now it seems that you have all lost to me... Fang Haotian, Ren xiaocang... Tuopojia... Hehe, I have to ask tuopolin out for dinner sometime..." "How could he be so powerful?" Merov''s heart also sent out the exclamation of the young man just now. Merov looked more and more surprised. It seemed that Zuo Lin and Youli wanted to make a quick decision and kill Fang Haotian as soon as possible. Boom! His breath suddenly surged, the killing awn in his eyes became thicker and thicker, and his body was about to be swept away when he moved. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong post crisis attack, and then heard a slight sound of breaking the air. "Is there someone behind me?" Melov''s hair exploded in an instant. Boom, boom! He clenched his five fingers suddenly, poured vigorous strength into his fist, turned and bombarded out. The moment he turned around and punched, he saw a white monkey. "It''s Fang Haotian''s monkey." Merov understood. The fierce light in your eyes is stronger. Your master will die. Then go down and follow him! Whoosh! It was during this time that merov was attacked by Xiaobai, who wandered outside all day and was not in the tuobo family. It has broken through to Yuanyang. Facing merov''s fist, he was bold and fearless. He was shocked and turned into a red giant monkey in an instant. The fist was clenched and smashed fiercely. "Bang!" Xiaobai''s fist collided with merov''s fist, and his Qi burst and thunder moved. Xiaobai uttered a strange cry and turned his body backwards in the air. Merov''s face changed slightly and he stepped back three steps. "Beast." Merov was so frightened that he couldn''t help scolding. He was really surprised and angry. Surprisingly, Xiaobai can transform and has the power to compete with him. Although he was not as good as him, he knew very well that the little white hard punch just now didn''t hurt next. The anger is that Fang Haotian has such a powerful monkey. Why do hateful people always have so many treasures? "Roar!" Xiaobai roared. After it landed, its limbs grabbed the ground and pulled out a two meter long claw mark, which was frightening. When he looked up at merov, his eyes flashed wildly. After he changed, he was so violent. "Roar!" Xiaobai''s body bounced up with another roar and rushed to merov fiercely. In any case, it can''t let merov go down. Although it did not see the following war situation, it knew from the movement that Fang Haotian met a strong enemy, and the two combined strength was not under Fang Haotian. So it must never give merov another chance to help the two. With one war and three, Fang Haotian will work harder. Xiaobai is very big and fast after turning. When you jump, your arms are raised, which is the shadow of claws in the sky. Ape martial arts! Xiaobai has now learned all ape martial arts in mathematics. It can be said that he has been integrated. The only difference is his cultivation. The higher its cultivation, the more powerful it will learn in the future. "What kind of monkey is this? How can there be such terrible martial arts?" In the pupils of merov''s eyes, the small white claw shadow became more and more dense. The ferocity and mystery were no worse than that of any human warrior. He was more and more shocked and awe inspiring. Xiaobai is so aggressive and fierce. Merov knows that if he doesn''t kill Xiaobai, he can''t go down to help zuolin and Youli. On the roof, a man and a beast fought together in an instant. The intensity is no less than the fierce battle between the three below. "Why is that monkey so powerful?" Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention and watching of people nearby. Naturally, there are many experts of the Mei family who surround this street. The fierce battle below is shocking. It''s also shocking that a monkey on the roof is even with the head of Tangtang Mei family. "Xiaobai, be careful." Fang Haotian heard Xiaobai''s roar just now and knew that Xiaobai was fighting with merov on the roof. He was a little worried and roared loudly. "Don''t worry about me. This old bastard can''t kill me." Xiaobai responded loudly. "Can you speak?" "No?" "God "This is a god monkey, this is a talking God monkey!" "Fuck!" There was a sudden uproar around, and everyone was stunned that Xiaobai suddenly spoke. Merov was also stunned: "you, can you speak?" "Why not?" Xiaobai raised her eyebrows. She was very human and provocative: "you can talk. Why can''t I?" "Damn it." Merov heard that Xiaobai secretly scolded him as an animal, and his hand became more crazy. Chapter 232 Bang bang! Below, Fang Haotian was suddenly pushed back by Zuo Lin and Youli for more than ten meters. He made some flaws in his mind because he was worried about Xiaobai. Zuo Lin and Youli took the opportunity to make a crazy shot. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would be hurt. "Don''t worry, Xiaobai." Su Qingxuan knew Xiaobai''s strength best and said anxiously, "now Xiaobai''s strength, if you don''t use soul skill to fight it one-on-one, you can win, but you can''t kill it." Hearing this, Fang Haotian was a little relieved. But merov is the head of the family after all. It''s difficult to know whether the other party has some secret means, so Fang Haotian can''t be completely relieved. In that case, you can''t fight with these two guys below. You have to find a way to break the joint power of these two guys, and then break them one by one. Now Zuo Lin and you Li are really more and more frightened, and their faces are more and more ugly. Fang Haotian''s strength and combat experience made them both feel very difficult, which is completely unlike what a teenager should have. In particular, their combat experience is not inferior to their old masters. Martial arts can be learned from others and taught. Fang Haotian is a disciple of the yuan martial arts school. He has more powerful martial arts than others. However, young people have such rich practical experience, which is no longer the practical experience that ordinary young people can have when they go out for training. They didn''t think that Fang Haotian was chased and killed by the wolf guard. He broke through many bloody battles and was trapped in a situation of death for many times. His actual combat experience is really not comparable to that of his peers killing several monsters or killing several monsters in the field. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s rich actual combat experience is accumulated with the lives of many wolf guards. "It''s impossible to break their joint power without soul skill!" Fang Haotian''s eyes became more and more gloomy. My heart moved. Suddenly, dozens of arrows flew up and shot at the left forest. Whew, whew A sharp arrow breaks through the air. "What''s going on?" Zuo Lin was shocked. How did these ownerless arrows suddenly attack him? Who controls it? Before he could think carefully, his arms shook and his fists waved wildly. Although the strength of these arrows is not as good as that of a strong bow, and their strength is not very good, but the arrows are highly poisonous. Those who touch them die. How dare Zuo Lin be careless? Boom! The fierce fist power shakes the sharp arrow flying. But in this way, Zuo Lin''s enemy became an arrow manipulated by Fang Haotian, and his alliance with Youli collapsed, becoming Youli and Fang Haotian one-on-one. Fang Haotian has two purposes. Soul power controlled those sharp arrows to attack zuolin constantly. When the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was shocked, the power broke out. With a wave, there was a dazzling sword light. Each sword light was so fierce that it made Youli''s scalp numb. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Although Fang Haotian has just performed it, zuolin and Youli are shared by two people. Their power is far stronger than that of Youli alone now. A strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Youli''s heart, and the sword in his hand was wildly waved. However, as soon as his sword was wielded, the sword light suddenly disappeared, and then the wind and cloud changed color, and the world moved. The sword light suddenly agglutinated in a big sword and stabbed the right away sword. Boom! The sword stabbed with the sword. "Not good." Youli''s face suddenly changed. His sword didn''t feel any force at all. Fang Haotian''s sword rubbed his sword and stabbed him on the shoulder. Back off! Right from the subconscious back. But as soon as he stepped back, his face changed, "poof", he felt a sharp pain in the soles of his feet, and then one leg began to numb. He was poisoned by an arrow in his right foot. "Zuo Lin, help me... Ah!" Youli now knows that Fang Haotian''s strength is terrible and not under him. Now he is poisoned and loses consciousness in a blink of an eye. How can he still be Fang Haotian''s opponent? In his horror, he cried for help. The cry for help suddenly turned into a scream. The two speed tiny sword light suddenly flashed and stabbed right Li''s eyes. Double Dragons out of the abyss! Fang Haotian did not use the first three moves of Erdu Jiujie sword consistently this time, but suddenly changed the third move to Double Dragons out of the abyss. His attainments in kendo are really getting higher and higher. The application of sword moves is becoming more and more skilled. He has reached perfection and varied. He should be unpredictable and terrible. The two sword lights not only pierced Youli''s eyes, but also pierced his head. There were two blood arrows in the back of his head. Almost screamed, right away fell down. Such a change is simply between electro-optic flint. Originally, Fang Haotian was close to the enemy. Fang Haotian suddenly used Soul Art to control poisonous arrows to interfere with Zuo Lin, leaving you alone. Then he used the soul skill to control the poisonous arrow. The God pierced the soles of his feet at the moment when Youli retreated, reversed the battle situation and killed Youli! "Right away!" Seeing Youli fall in a pool of blood, it seems that there is no chance to live. Zuo Lin''s eyes are tight and his face is terrible. "Little beast, I''ll kill you." Zuolin and Youli have been together since childhood. Although they have different surnames, they are like brothers. When Youli died, zuolin was devastated and rushed on madly. "Die." Fang Haotian''s mouth was cold, and his soul skill blew out with all his strength. Sharp arrow and soul sword bombarded zuolin at the same time. Zuo Lin suddenly calmed down in his rage, but he was late. When he shook back the poison arrow, he suddenly felt a pain in his brain, which made him look a little trance. When Fang Haotian used his soul skill, he became a clever wolf staring at his prey. As long as the prey has a little flaw, he can seize the opportunity and kill it. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Just when zuolin was in a trance, Fang Haotian seized the opportunity and stabbed zuolin''s throat like lightning. "Not good." After all, Zuo Lin is a master of the four levels of Yuanyang. He wakes up in an instant. When! In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, a small shield appeared in front of Zuo Lin, blocking Fang Haotian''s sword. Whoosh! After waking up, Zuo Lin knew that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. He took Youli''s body away as soon as he copied it. Then he flashed into the nearby alley and disappeared behind the alley the next moment. "Escaped?" Fang Haotian chased him in. But when he came out from the other end of the alley, he saw that Zuo Lin''s figure had turned into a black spot in the void. Fang Hao flashed in his heavenly eye and finally gave up the idea of chasing the past. Merov''s strength is not under Xiaobai. Naturally, he can''t leave Xiaobai here. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and went to the top of the house where merov and Xiaobai fought fiercely. "Come on, stop him." Some experts of the Mei family reacted and saw that Fang Haotian was going to Lou Xiaobai to deal with merov. They quickly raised their bows and shot arrows at Fang Haotian. The arrow rain reappeared. "Hum." Fang Hao was not afraid of heaven and man in the air. He became an arrow scar and was released by soul skill with a cold hum. "Buzz!" All Meijia bows within 50 meters fell down. And the arrow he shot was waved by his big hand and was shocked to fly, hurting him nothing. But by these people, merov had swept down from the roof and shot forward quickly. Xiaobai chased fiercely, but as soon as it landed, it was blocked by dozens of desperate Mei family experts. "Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian shouted in the air. When Xiaobai jumped, it jumped to a height of more than 30 meters and fell on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. "Whoosh!" Fang Hao''s body flashed in the air and ran away to merov''s escape direction. Melov looked back and saw Fang Haotian coming after him. Suddenly, his brain twitched violently, his heart was cold, and the dead were afraid: "how could this happen? How could he be so strong? How could he really have the strength to kill the four masters in Yuanyang territory? How could it be?" Whoosh! Merov didn''t escape back to May''s house. He knew very well that the Mei family had no one to fight Fang Haotian and had no power to save him. All he has to do now is run. Run! Merov fled with all his strength. Youli is killed and zuolin runs for his life. Merov will no longer doubt Fang Haotian''s strength. He now knows that meimeibo is likely to be killed by Fang Haotian, because Fang Hao has such ability naively. So melov knew that he was far inferior to meimeibo, zuolin or Youli. Once Fang Haotian caught up with him, he would have to die. He must escape to that place. If he is caught up before that place, he will only die. But if he can successfully escape to that place, he will not only have a chance to live, but also successfully lead Fang Haotian there. With the strength of that place, Fang Haotian will only have a dead end once he breaks in. "Fang Haotian, either you die or I die!" Merov hated it. "This guy runs for his life so fast." Fang Haotian chased for a while and was surprised. Whoosh! In the twinkling of an eye, they chased and fled, and they turned into virtual shadows and swept out of chaotic Valley town. Merov ran desperately, leaving a vague shadow. Because he was too fast, there was a strong sound of breaking the air everywhere he passed. But he didn''t dare to relax at all. He was still trying his best to accelerate. He could clearly feel that Fang Haotian was chasing fast and the distance between the two sides was shrinking. People can often inspire their potential when they are in danger. This is the case with merov. He himself felt that his speed was at least a third faster than usual. With such a fast speed, he had reached hundreds of miles away after a few hours, and he reached the edge of a cliff. At this time, it will be late and it is already dusk. The lower part is shrouded in fog, revealing a ferocious atmosphere, but also because of the fog, the mountain forest below is mysterious and widely crowded. At the top of the fog, there are several returning birds circling. The residual clouds in the sky are red, with a desolate smell. Merov suddenly felt sad. Since joining the barren building, he has stood out among his brothers. After that, he was full of energy and ambition. He felt that he had the support of barren buildings behind him, and would become the only overlord and supreme overlord of chaos Valley town and unify chaos Valley town. But I didn''t expect that the Mei family was in crisis because of a young man. Now I have become a lost dog. He was suddenly young and far away from him. He is really old, so he can see the residual scene now. "Fang Haotian, I don''t want to kill you. I hate you very much. As long as you enter the deserted building, you will only have a dead end. " Merov''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely. At this time, only this towering hatred can drive away the sadness from the withering scenery in my heart. Melov looked back. Fang Haotian was no more than kilometers away from him. Chapter 233 Whoosh! Merov jumped out with a push on his legs. After flying through the air, he suddenly fell obliquely towards the fog below, disappeared into the fog and disappeared. Fang Haotian arrived in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t rush to catch up, but looked at the fog area below with cold eyes. The fog area is large, covering at least hundreds of miles or even kilometers. The fog was so thick that Fang Haotian couldn''t see the environment under the fog in the air. "There is a fog forest here. Did he come here to escape through the fog forest or did he have someone in the fog forest that he can rely on?" Fang Haotian released the sensing force, but at this pause, he was out of his sensing range at melov''s speed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew down and disappeared into the fog forest. No attack. There was thick fog all around, which made people''s vision unclear. Fang Haotian''s eyesight only saw five meters more. But there is no big obstacle for Haotian. He can move forward by induction. According to the shape of the forest he had just seen on the top of the cliff, he now estimated the direction merov might go, and glanced forward with a slight flash of his body. Suddenly, a bird song sounded very suddenly. After a while, there was another bird song in the distance, and then there was an extremely vague sound in the distance. Fang Haotian didn''t feel it when he heard the first bird song, but the second and third made him alert all of a sudden. He felt that the bird singing was transmitting something. ... a bird song suddenly sounded in the woods. Hearing the bird song, one of the five people at the top of a small mountain looked up at the sky. Although the fog shrouded him and he couldn''t see anything, he looked for a long time. Another birdsong sounded. If you listen carefully, this is not a bird song, but a lot of bird songs. It''s just that the sound heard now is the clearest recently. Before this birdsong, there are more birdsong faintly transmitted. Yes, pass. At this time, the singing birds are not ordinary birds, but birds raised in barren buildings. This kind of bird spreads all over this misty forest and is a dark pile of barren buildings. When someone enters the misty forest, they will warn and continuously convey the situation of the entrants in their unique way. The five of them are the people who guard the first pass of the barren building. They are sworn brothers and sisters. Before they joined the barren building, they had a nickname: "five rats". Boss: wise mouse king Tu. Sophomore: needle rat Qin Huaishan. Third: Wolf and mouse are afraid of Wu. Fourth: Shadow mouse Zhang Qi. Old five: Mei mouse Peng Yiyi. Among the five, Mei mouse Peng Yiyi is the only woman. In their early years, these five people committed all kinds of evil and killed countless people. They did a lot of things in Tu village and Tu Town, which finally led to the comprehensive suppression and killing of wolf guard. Finally they disappeared in front of people. Everyone thought they were dead, but now they actually appeared here and joined the organization of Huanglou, which few people know. At least Fang Haotian doesn''t know about this organization. But now, because of merov, he is beginning to approach the deserted building. "It''s close." Wang Tu has been listening to the birds. After a while, his face was a little frozen and said, "judging from the speed of the other party, he is a strong enemy. Outwit! " "OK." The other four mice had no objection. On a big tree nearby, a big bird with a strong and strange shape suddenly fluttered its wings, crossed the tree and flew away. The fog remains, and the trees are green. A human shadow leaps forward. It is Fang Haotian. Soon, he saw a pair of men and women coming across. The man holds the woman, and the woman has a big stomach. The man looks simple, honest, warm, pure and kind. The woman has a big belly. When walking, her hands touch her big belly from time to time. Her face has the color of pain, but her eyes are full of happiness. Fang Haotian was surprised to see such a scene here. When the couple passed Fang Haotian, the man smiled at him. Fang Haotian also responded with a smile. "Ah?" The woman suddenly screamed in pain, her face full of pain, and her body fell to one side. The man was surprised and hurriedly pulled her. Fang Haotian also subconsciously stretched out his hand to help. The woman raised her other hand and caught Fang Haotian''s hand. Then, the man''s face was no longer kind, only ferocious. Whew! The man had a long needle in his hand and stabbed Fang Haotian in the stomach. The woman didn''t look painful, and there was no inconvenience in her movement. She suddenly curled Fang Haotian''s hand into claws and grabbed Fang Haotian''s hand. She was slender and turned into black sharp armor, nailing five small pits on Fang Haotian''s hand. Got it! The man is Qin Huaishan, the needle mouse, and the woman is Peng Yiyi, the beautiful mouse. With such easy success, a happy look appeared on both faces. But they were also a little surprised. They subconsciously looked at Fang Haotian''s face, and then the joy on their faces disappeared and their hearts sank. They saw Fang Haotian laughing, as if they were idiots. Both of them know how fierce their poison is. The winner will die immediately. No one can laugh like Hao, but there is no sign of poisoning. That''s abnormal! When things go wrong, there are demons. Back off! Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi knew for the first time that it was bad and retreated directly. During the retreat, the needles in Qin Huaishan''s hand burst out, at least hundreds of needles. Peng Yiyi also raised her hands. The ten nails also broke away from the fingers, then exploded, turned into countless highly toxic debris and shot at Fang Haotian. So close, so offensive, for someone else, there is no second possibility except being shot into a hedgehog. Of course, if it was someone else, Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi had succeeded just now. But now it''s not someone else, it''s Fang Haotian. His physical strength is comparable to that of heaven level treasure weapons. When he is on guard, these concealed weapons can''t pierce his skin at all. If there is no blood, how can poison do. If a weapon doesn''t hurt people, how can poison hurt people? All the concealed weapons were shot at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t become a hedgehog, but the concealed weapon shot at him didn''t fall off. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s clothes suddenly became windless, and the concealed weapons attached to him suddenly backfired and burst, all of them on Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi. Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi have never cultivated such a powerful fighting body as Fang Haotian. They suddenly felt that they had lost control of their bodies and lost consciousness all over. They were so frightened that they quickly bit the antidote pill in their mouth. But their poison was so fierce that although they bit and understood the poison pill, they still felt that their bodies suddenly became numb and temporarily lost control. Lose control and fall. Then they both looked at Fang Haotian in horror, but their eyes were full of confusion. They really don''t understand why their sharp concealed weapons can''t hurt Fang Haotian. Is it because Fang Haotian wears a treasure coat? They denied. Because they saw that their concealed weapons had shot through Fang Haotian''s clothes, countless small holes looked spotted. Fang Haotian saw the meaning in their eyes and said, "I have cultivated a kind of war body. Concealed weapons like you can''t hurt my body. Of course, if there is no battle body, you don''t want to hurt me. " "Why?" Qin Huaishan suddenly made a noise. His voice was very vague. It was poison that made his tongue numb and made him unable to pronounce clearly, "why didn''t you hurt?" "Because I was ready!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you are very careful. You cover up the smell of Xuanwu and become an ordinary person. But this is exactly what you are most careless about. Think about it, how can ordinary people appear in such a place? And a woman with a big belly? As long as you are not a fool, you can think that something is wrong with you two. Of course, I knew something was wrong as soon as you showed up. Those birds chirp so regularly, it''s like a lot of people lined up and then passing messages from one to the next. " "There are so many flaws in our layout." "So we''ve always been fools." Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi suddenly smiled. Qin Huaishan said to Peng Yiyi, "five younger sisters, in fact, I always like you, so I like to be a couple with you. Every time I think it''s true. " Peng Yiyi''s face was shy and said, "I know, so am I." Looking at the two people talking, Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. But when he wanted to do something, he found that the corners of Qin Huaishan''s and Peng Yiyi''s mouths were bleeding. The blood is blue. The blue is beautiful, but it is also terrible. Sometimes, beautiful things are often the most terrible things. Beautiful things are often the most vicious. Qin Huaishan and Peng Yiyi died. The antidote pill I just took can''t detoxify each other. It''s just alleviated to make death come later. In doing so, they just want to know why they think their seamless plan failed. Now Fang Haotian satisfied them, so they died. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. It''s getting dark. Even if there is a bright moon in the sky, the moonlight becomes very weak through the thick fog. So the woods were so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. Of course, it''s not too much for people who practice in Yuanyang. No matter how dark it is, they can still see the scenery from a distance of two or three meters. What''s more, Fang Haotian has extraordinary induction. Even with his eyes closed, he seemed to have witnessed it within tens of meters. So for Haotian, darkness is no longer darkness. He stopped about four miles ahead and said to himself, "forget it. It''s hard to go in such dark. First find a place to rest and wait until dawn..." as he said, he walked to the big tree in front of him. When he stood in front of the big tree, a man suddenly turned out behind the tree. This man is a big man and tall. Fang Haotian is different from him. The big man is nearly three meters high. He has a black head, a black face and black clothes. A sharp tooth is exposed at the corners of his mouth on both sides, which makes the big man look ferocious and terrible. The weapon in his hand is also black. It is a big black iron bar. Wolves and rats are afraid of Wu. Usually he is not like this, let alone so tall. He is usually short and looks like a mouse. But he practiced a unique skill. He has three hours to transform when he performs this skill. After the transformation, the sharp teeth on both sides of his mouth made him look similar to the wolf head, so he became known as the wolf mouse. His strength was several times higher than usual after he changed his body. At most, he is the eighth level of the Lingwu realm, but his accomplishments can directly reach the second level of the Yuanyang realm. What''s more terrible is the infinite power. Once, a four fold expert in Yuanyang territory forced him to take a stick, and he hit his feet one meter into the ground. Chapter 234 Buzz! The big stick fell. The big stick is like a mountain. Before the stick arrives, the wind pressure has been frightening. All of a sudden, it hit Fang Haotian''s body and blew his body apart. But Wu''s face changed. He felt that the big iron bar had no sense of strength at all. He directly hit the air and hit a big pit more than one meter deep on the ground. The next moment, he suddenly turned around and hit the big iron bar in his hand again. "Great strength, but it''s of no use to me." Fang Haotian''s voice appeared behind the wolf mouse. The next moment, he hit Wu Mei with a smashing fist. Bang! With a loud noise, Wu was afraid to howl, spray blood and fall forward, and his body hit the ground like a mountain. Fang Haotian rushed up with an arrow to subdue the wolf and mouse, but at this time, there was a sudden wind on his side. A sword light stabbed him in the ribs. Fang Haotian slightly hooked his mouth and disagreed. He knew there was someone lurking on his side, so he was not surprised by the other party''s attack. When! With a flash of Chixiao Yanlong sword, he clapped the stabbing sword away. Fang Haotian saw a pale face. The owner of this face is no one else, but the eldest of the five rats: wise mouse king Tu. Just as Fang Haotian patted Wang Tu''s sword away, "boom!" With a broken sound, Wu fear on the ground suddenly turned over and stabbed Fang Haotian''s chest with a big iron stick. It''s a thorn, but it''s actually a collision. If you are stabbed with Wu''s fear, it is no different from being hit by a mountain. "Hum." Fang Haotian''s body flashed and the big iron stick pierced the air. At the next moment, Fang Haotian stood on Wu''s side. Chixiao Yanlong sword hit Wu''s neck and shouted, "stop!" The man who used the sword was the wise mouse king tu. the sword he just raised was stagnation and said anxiously, "don''t mess around." Fang Haotian pressed the sword, cut the skin on Wu''s neck and shouted, "who are you... Just after the sound of drinking, his face changed dramatically, and a strong sense of danger suddenly hit from behind, making his hair explode all over his body. With his sensing power, someone attacked behind him. He didn''t know until the other party''s hand was near. This is a very incredible thing. He was shocked by the accident. It''s too late to avoid! "Hoo!" Fang Hao took a breath fiercely and bowed slightly on his back. Since you can''t avoid it, connect it hard. He is very confident in his body comparable to heaven level treasure. The light of the knife suddenly broke on Fang Haotian''s back. There was no blood light, but the smell sounded dull. The knife struck Fang Haotian. Although it failed to split Fang Haotian''s body, the powerful force of the knife made Fang Haotian rush forward. "Hoo Hoo!" Wu was afraid that when Fang Haotian lost control, he rolled away from the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand. In the tumbling, his big iron rod took the opportunity to sweep out. With this sweep, Wu was almost desperate. Even if there is no power to destroy the mountain, the power is terrible enough. Bang! The stick, mercilessly swept Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian flew up. Finally, the body hit a big tree, and the body and the tree fell down together with the big tree. "Kill him." Wang Tu saw that Zhang Qi, the shadow rat, succeeded in the sneak attack. Fang Haotian was swept by the big silver stick feared by Wu, the wolf rat. Two hits were both fatal and seriously injured. This is a great opportunity to kill him. Naturally, we can''t miss it. Wu was afraid to jump up and rushed in the direction of Fang Haotian with Wang Tu and Zhang Qi. When they saw Fang Haotian falling to the ground with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and pale face, they all looked happy, and the weapons in their hands were about to be waved as soon as they shook. However, as soon as their weapons were raised, they suddenly felt a "buzzing" in their heads, as if they had been severely hit with a big hammer, which made their hand a little stagnant. Whew, whew The sword light suddenly rose and flooded the bodies of the three of them. Blood spray, stumps and broken arms, smart mouse king Tu and wolf mouse Wu are afraid of tragic death. However, Zhang Qi, the shadow mouse, woke up in the lightning, stone and fire, turned into a residual shadow, and was able to avoid Fang Haotian''s sword and get out of the range of more than three meters. The shadow mouse has a shadow like body. It can''t cut and kill. Although this is an exaggeration, it also shows that Zhang Qi''s erratic body method is unpredictable. And he had a way to hide his body, as if he didn''t exist in the world. "Eh?" Fang Haotian is so sensitive. He clearly looks at Zhang Qi, the shadow mouse, three meters away from him, but this person doesn''t exist in the inductive force. It''s quite strange. Poof!! Kill the wise mouse king Tu and the wolf mouse Wu fear, and force the shadow mouse Zhang Qi back. Fang Haotian looks at the shadow mouse opposite. Zhang Qi suddenly falls to the ground and spits several mouthfuls of blood out of his mouth. Although his body is strong, Wu''s fear is too powerful. That sweep directly injured his inner organs and seriously injured him. Fang Haotian secretly said that he was lucky. If he hadn''t achieved some success in fighting, that stick would definitely explode his body and die on the spot. Zhang Qiben, the shadow mouse, was frightened by Fang Haotian''s powerful sword move. When Fang Haotian looked at him, he had to run for his life. But when Fang Haotian suddenly fell down and sprayed blood, the idea of running for his life suddenly disappeared, and the frightened courage came again. "So you were hurt so badly. Boy, if you kill my brother, I will make your life worse than death. " Zhang Qi, the shadow mouse, stepped up. At his speed, he could reach Fang Haotian as soon as he raised his foot. But he was too cautious to rush. He was also afraid that Fang Haotian would deceive him by pretending to be hurt. If he jumped up rashly, there would be little time to respond. It was no different from looking for death. Fang Haotian didn''t speak. There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and his face was pale. Staring at the shadow mouse coming up, he tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Fang Haotian is very confident. Even if his injury is serious, it''s more than enough to kill this guy. But the other party''s speed is fast and his body method is strange. He will kill if he wants to hit, so he won''t start until the other party gets closer. It''s close! Shadow mouse is less than five steps closer to Fang Haotian. "You''re really badly hurt." The shadow mouse saw Fang Haotian''s face pale and blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. It was definitely not disguised. He was seriously injured, so he was relieved. Whoosh! As soon as the shadow mouse''s feet were lifted, it stood in front of Fang Haotian as if sliding. Without any pause, the knife in his hand picked up Fang Haotian''s hamstring. But when he waved his knife, he saw Fang Haotian smile. His mouth was full of blood and grinned. He looked strange and ferocious. Zhang Qi subconsciously turned back, then he saw a white light, and then, then he couldn''t see anything. Xiaobai suddenly runs down from the tree and kills Zhang Qi, the shadow mouse. The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. The cicada is not dead, but the mantis is dead. Fang Haotian sat up and swallowed a healing elixir. Xiaobai swished to the top of the tree and looked around with sharp eyes. Now that Fang Haotian is injured, Xiaobai naturally wants to guard around. Although the thick fog filled the air, little white''s sharp eyes flickered red light from time to time. It could see all the shadows around without hiding. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air and noise on the right. He was seriously injured now. Although he recovered after adjusting his breath for half an hour, he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly got up and turned behind a big tree. Soon, a young woman in black rushed in a little panic. When she saw the body of three mice, she was startled and subconsciously stopped. When she stopped, several figures behind her had rushed to surround her. Then more than a dozen big men ran, all of them consciously dispersed and surrounded the women in black more closely. "Song Yulin, Miss Song, you can''t escape." The leader of the group was a young man not much older than the woman in black. He looked at the woman in black, with naked lust in his eyes and a frivolous voice: "as long as you follow me, I can plead with my father not to kill you." "Bah!" Song Yulin gave the young man a direct Pooh and said angrily, "my father pitied your father, took him back to the wasteland building and made him the landlord. I didn''t expect that he would bite the hand that feeds him. He plotted against my father to seize the position of landlord. Xie yingguan, your father and son will die. " "Waste buildings, seek to seize?" Fang Haotian''s heart moved behind the tree. I think the desolate building mentioned by the woman named song Yulin is very likely the force that merov came here to ask for help. Obviously, this force is now divided. "God help me!" Fang Haotian is worried about how to understand that force. Now with song Yulin, it is no longer a problem to understand the barren building. At this time, the young man named Xie yingguan smiled and said, "the landlord''s position is occupied by those who have virtue. Your father asked everyone to stay in this dark place all day. Everyone had complained for a long time, but they didn''t dare to say anything because of your father''s strength. Now my father just wants everyone in the building to live a good life. Song Yulin, stop being stubborn. Now if you want to live, there is only one way, that is, you marry me... "Xie yingguan''s voice suddenly stopped, and then shouted angrily," bitch! " Whew! While Xie yingguan was talking, song Yulin suddenly rushed to one side and waved his sword like flying. He impressively has the six strength of Lingwu territory. Two of Xie yingguan''s men couldn''t cope, and she cut their heads off. "Who dares to kill me?" Xie yingguan was angry and his voice was cold and vicious. "Song Yulin, you bitch, toast instead of penalty. OK, I''ll take you down later. I''ll do you in public, and then I''ll reward you to my help. They are all strong and strong. They will make you want to die and feel comfortable to death. " In his anger, Xie Ying watched his body flash and rushed to song Yulin. When song Yulin pushed several big men back and was about to sweep out the sword, Xie yingguan was already standing in front of her. Xie yingguan''s action is very simple and big. Whoosh! As soon as he explored his hand, he directly grabbed song Yulin''s sword and regarded song Yulin''s sword as nothing. "Hum, how dare you catch my sword? Die! " Song Yulin saw that Xie yingguan despised her so much that she grabbed her sword with her hand. She suddenly hummed coldly. As soon as her wrist turned over, she changed the cutting potential of the sword and ruthlessly cut off Xie yingguan''s fingers. Song Yulin absolutely didn''t believe Xie yingguan dared to grab her sword. Although Xie yingguan is the eighth level of Lingwu realm, which is two times higher than her, this gap is not a big difference. It is not enough for Xie yingguan to ignore her sword. When the sword was cut horizontally, the sharp and incomparable sword awn burst in an instant. The simple cutting potential showed an inexplicable and mysterious meaning. It can be seen that song Yulin has made a lot of efforts on the sword. The sword technique is mysterious and fierce. You have good attainments in kendo. Chapter 235 "Dang!" Song Yulin''s extremely sharp sword successfully cut Xie yingguan''s finger. However, there was nothing that song Yulin imagined. There was no blood light, but only a brittle sound of metal collision. "Why is there such a sound?" As soon as song Yulin''s face changed, his hand shook slightly, and he was about to pull the sword back. But it''s too late! Song Yulin''s sword was firmly grasped by Xie yingguan, and a strong spirit suddenly poured from the sword body, which made song Yulin''s arm numb and forced her to let go of her sword and fly backwards. During the inverted flight, song Yulin saw clearly that Xie yingguan was wearing a thin layer on his palm. Obviously, this is a treasure glove that is not afraid of swords and sharp weapons. "Bang!" Xie Ying watched and grabbed the sword. After shaking back song Yulin, he didn''t stop. As soon as the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, there was a sound of stepping and exploding, and his body rushed forward like an arrow. Whoosh As soon as his hands were raised, countless claw shadows appeared to cover his face. "Not good." Song Yulin''s face changed dramatically and his palms rose in horror. The plain white palms beat angrily, like the startling waves on the shore. But her strength is obviously much better than her palming. Her palm is indeed like a startling wave, but Xie yingguan''s claw method is much higher than her palm method, so Xie yingguan''s claws really become a row of indestructible banks. Bang bang!! The palm shadow collided with the claw shadow and made a series of amazing explosions. But the claw shadow did not change much, but the palm shadow disappeared every time the blasting sound sounded. "How can you be my opponent without the sword? Song Yulin, please be our pet today! Ha ha, you have always been a high-ranking young lady in everyone''s mind. It''s exciting to think that you are under me today! " Xie Ying watched claw shadow become more and more powerful and played more and more. He completely gained the upper hand and completely suppressed song Yulin''s palm shadow. If it goes on like this, song Yulin will fall into Xie yingguan''s hands sooner or later if he has no other means. When Xie yingguan''s subordinates saw that Xie yingguan had the upper hand in the war, they were immediately happy and looked excited. Some of them had nosebleed. Each became a greedy wolf, and song Yulin became a sheep in their eyes. They were also excited by Xie yingguan''s words. Yes, song Yulin has always been a senior young lady in the barren building. They used to be respectful and submissive in front of her. Even if you dare to take a sneak look at her round and plump buttocks occasionally, or imagine her taking off her clothes more boldly, it''s also trembling and trembling. You don''t dare to show it at all. I''m afraid it will lead to death. Today, however, the high lady will be pulled down from the altar by them. They not only had a chance to see the young lady played by Xie yingguan, but also had a chance to climb on her. Think is so excited, let a person''s nose blood gush, can''t help setting up a tent and holding the sky! Song Yulin''s situation is bad and in jeopardy. Su Qingxuan couldn''t help it. She said in a loud voice, "don''t let Xiaobai save her... She is also a woman. If she sees a woman being bullied by so many people, she will fall into prostitution. If she could come out and do it, she would have flown out and killed Xie yingguan. Fang Haotian disagreed and said, "now is not the time to save her." Su Qingxuan was in a hurry: "when do we have to wait? When she dies? " "Wait for her despair." Fang Haotian could no longer see any kind emotion in his eyes. He could only see strong indifference and cold will. "Despair?" Su Qingxuan was stunned. She didn''t understand Fang Haotian. "Many people have a bad temper." Fang Haotian secretly continued to adjust his breath while explaining to Su Qingxuan: "if you save her before the end of the mountain, she will appreciate you, but she will also feel that even if you don''t save her, there should be a way to solve her difficulties. In this way, her gratitude to you will be discounted... " Without waiting for Fang Haotian to finish, Su Qingxuan took over and said, "if she is completely desperate and you save her, she will feel that she will die without you. As long as she has some conscience, she will be grateful to you all her life. Because her parents gave her life before, and now you give her life... It''s reasonable, but will it seem a little snobbish and shameless? " Fang Haotian suddenly shocked: "snobbery? Shameless? Yes, when did you become like this? " "Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly got hot at the epicenter of the inner drama. He almost couldn''t help drinking uncontrollably. Suddenly there was a loud cry behind the big tree, and everyone was startled. Whew! Xiaobai shoots down from the tree and pours on Xie yingguan, who is about to take song Yulin. "Who?" Xie yingguan''s subordinates drank loudly, and the swords in their hands rushed out to the white shadow. Xie yingguan also released a hand, turned his claw into a fist, and blasted away at the white shadow. Xie yingguan''s swords can''t even touch Xiaobai''s shadow. On the contrary, Xie yingguan''s fist successfully hit Xiaobai and hit Xiaobai''s small left arm. Xiaobai without transformation appears to be so weak. However, now its cultivation is beyond the ability of people in Lingwu realm. Bang! Xie yingguan saw a little white monkey when he hit his fist. He was surprised and disdained, and said, "little beast, dare to attack me and die... However, when his fist collided with Xiaobai''s arm, Xie yingguan couldn''t even laugh. The sneer solidified directly on his face. Disdain solidified directly on his face. Then, no then! If Xie yingguan still has then, then when his fist hits Xiaobai''s arm, a powerful force surges along his fist in a flash, and then his fist explodes, his arm explodes, and finally his body explodes. Xie yingguan! The whole body exploded and died. He died miserably. He couldn''t be worse. The real bones were all gone and his whole body was shattered. "This..." Xie yingguan''s men were shocked at once. Song Yulin was also staring at the meat and bones on the ground. He couldn''t believe that Xie yingguan died like this? "Puff, puff The white shadow flashes suddenly. Xiaobai kills Xie yingguan and shoots at his men. Just now, Xiaobai also saw the faces of Xie yingguan''s gang clearly. He knew that all these people deserved to die, so he was merciless. In fact, for Xiaobai, everyone can be killed except Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. The only thing is whether Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan let him kill him or not. Xie yingguan''s men were really frightened. They reacted quickly and ran away. But their strength is not as good as Xie yingguan, and their speed is far from that of Xiaobai. How can they escape Xiaobai''s claws? Song Yulin almost had no time to relax. All Xie yingguan''s men died. When Xiaobai comes back, she ignores song Yulin and jumps onto the big tree. She looks like a human and closes her eyes against a larger branch. Looking at Xiaobai like this, song Yulin''s mouth moved to say something, but then she suddenly woke up and drank loudly when Xiaobai appeared, so she looked at the tree fiercely. Fang Haotian came out from behind the big tree. Seeing that a strange man came out, song Yulin protected his face with his hands in general, put on a defensive posture, and asked, "who are you?" Fang Haotian touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "my name is Fang Haotian. Girls don''t have to be nervous. If you want to be bad for you, your defense is useless. " Hearing the speech, song Yulin flashed the scene in his mind and knew that the little white monkey must be the spirit beast of the young man in front of him. With the strength of this little white monkey, if the man wants to be unfavorable to her, she really has no ability to resist. Song Yulin put down his hands, then saluted Fang Haotian and said, "thank you for your rescue, childe. Song Yulin is very grateful. There will be a repeat report in the future... " "Not another day." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said straight to the point, "if the girl really appreciates me, she can report today." Song Yulin raised her pretty face fiercely and stared at Fang Haotian. Her eyes were slightly cold. After a while, she bit her silver teeth and said, "if you want Yu Lin''s body as a reward, take it." ... Fang Haotian was stunned. Seeing Fang Haotian like this, song Yulin was stunned, and then his pretty face turned red. She knew she would be wrong about Fang Haotian. "This..." Fang Haotian said a little unkindly, "girl, I don''t mean that." Song Yulin took a breath secretly and asked weakly, "how can you repay Yu Lin for saving lives?" Fang Haotian said, "it''s very simple. Telling me about your barren building is the best reward." As soon as song Yulin heard this, he looked alert, stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "dare you ask who the childe is?" Fang Haotian said, "a man who is temporarily an enemy rather than a friend of your desolate building." Song Yulin''s face changed slightly. Fang Haotian then said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know that there was the power of barren building before I met you. I came here to hunt down a man. I have to kill him, but he may have hidden in your deserted building now. " Song Yulin hesitated and asked, "who is that man?" "Merov." "The mayor of the town, Gu Hao, is frank." "Is that him?" Song Yulin was moved and looked at Fang Haotian very shocked. "He is a triple master in Yuanyang territory. Do you chase him?" In Song Yulin''s opinion, Fang Haotian is so young that he even chases and kills a triple expert in Yuanyang. It''s incredible. But then she felt that Fang Haotian might just look young and have a lot of actual age. After all, there are a lot of people in Yuanyang realm who are masters of cultivation. Fang Hao nodded, "do you want to talk to me about Huang Tian? If I don''t want to, I won''t force it. Let''s stop. I''ll go to the wasteland building to find someone. Where you go is a girl''s business. " "No, No." Song Yulin quickly shook his head and said, "if you come after merov, it''s good for me. Moreover, up to now, the barren building is no longer a secret place, and there is nothing to say to people. " Chapter 236 Huang Lou was founded by song Yulin''s father. At first, I didn''t want to create any forces, but an unknown place to live in seclusion. Song Zhiming was chased and killed by an important figure of the force for revenge. He encountered a desperate situation many times and deeply realized the despair when he was desperate. Song Zhiming finally succeeded in destroying that force, but the desperate despair at that time always haunted his heart. So he came here, to the place where he had fled from his enemies, and created a desolate building. The name doesn''t pay much attention to. It should only be a small building in the wild beast wasteland where the desperate can live. Later, more and more desperate people came here to take refuge. Slowly, the barren building became a concentration of powerful people. Under the Song Dynasty''s model, he can only be a master of chaos. Later, an expert named Xie Longtu came to take refuge. Because his strength was equal to that of song Zhiming, his ability was outstanding, and he was good at management, so song Zhiming asked Xie Longtu to be the Deputy landlord. human hearts are not what they were in the old days! Over time, Xie Longtu''s ambition to be unwilling to the current situation began to show. He felt that the strength of Huanglou should not bend here forever. It slowly sprouted. He wanted to make Huanglou a major force in Yuanwu county and enjoy the life of flattery and respect of those great forces. Because it is closest to chaos Valley town, Xie Longtu feels that the way to dominate the wasteland should start from chaos Valley town. He began to lay out the layout a long time ago and began to secretly support merov as the owner of the Mei family. He wanted the Mei family to be a puppet of the desolate building and a pawn to dominate the desolate building. Merov did not disappoint Xie Longtu, and slowly developed the Mei family into the first powerful family in chaotic Valley town. Xie Longtu saw the hope that the barren building would dominate the chaotic Valley town. But at this time, the Mei family was in trouble and finally had to turn to the barren building for help. Xie Longtu sent someone to help Mei''s family in spite of song Zhiming''s obstruction. When song Zhiming strongly opposed it, he simply tore his face, cheated song Zhiming into the game on the grounds of asking song Zhiming to talk about things, joined hands with several waste building experts to defeat song Zhiming, and finally imprisoned song Zhiming in the clavicular tower. After Song Zhiming was imprisoned, Xie yingguan led people to arrest song Yulin. Fortunately, several people loyal to song Zhiming helped her escape from the wasteland building, but those who helped her were caught and their life and death are uncertain. After escaping from the deserted building, song Yulin could not get rid of Xie yingguan''s pursuit. As a result, he was surrounded here. Fang Haotian knew the following things best. After hearing song Yulin''s story about the desolate building, Fang Haotian suddenly realized: "the Mei family has such a relationship with the desolate building... Miss Song, do you want to save your father?" "Yes, of course." Without thinking about it, song Yulin said, "childe Fang, will you help me? Thank you. " "You need me to help you save your father. I need to find merov and kill him, so we just take what we need. You don''t have to thank me." Fang Haotian said, "now you will the layout of the wasteland building and the strength of all the experts in Yuanyang territory..." At this point, his face suddenly changed slightly. He sensed that someone appeared more than 2000 meters away, and he was very fast. "Someone is coming. Let''s go to the tree." Fang Haotian quickly ran up the big tree. When he sat down, he couldn''t help gasping for breath. Song Yulin also went up the tree and sat next to Fang Haotian. He looked at Fang Haotian with surprise in his eyes. At this time, she realized that Fang Haotian was seriously injured. She thought that the bodies she saw before should have been killed by Fang Haotian, and she was seriously injured when she killed those people. This made her even more shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. Under the serious injury, there was such a strong sense that someone came in advance. And she hasn''t found anything yet. Because someone comes here, you can never tell from your speed that you are an expert. So Fang Haotian took out a elixir and put it into his mouth again. Ignoring the change in Song Yulin''s eyes, he took the time to adjust his breath. However, since there are experts, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, Haotian has been afraid to adjust his breath deeply, and his sensing power has been afraid to take back. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly made a "eh" sound in surprise, and then a smile appeared on his face. Song Yulin couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "He is my friend. Now it''s only kilometers away. " Fang Haotian jumped down as he spoke. Song Yulin was stunned. Kilometers? He can know who it is at a distance of kilometers? And he knew someone was coming. Doesn''t that mean he can detect what happened thousands of kilometers away? What kind of strength is this? What a terrible inductive force is this? "How strong would he be if he wasn''t hurt?" Song Yulin suddenly had great hope to save his father. This young man, it''s not easy! Chasing a triple master in Yuanyang means that the man who looks much younger than himself has at least four cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Yuanyang territory is quadruple. Such strength is also a real core expert in the barren building. Kilometer distance is not a distance for fast-moving experts in Yuanyang territory. After a few breaths, song Yulin saw two figures coming quickly. Seeing the figure, she was shocked again: "there is really someone!" "Night moon, senior brother Ren." Fang Haotian shouted with surprise. Hearing Fang Haotian''s voice, the two figures stopped for a moment, and the spin accelerated to sweep. It was the empty night moon and Ren xiaocang. Seeing Fang Haotian, Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue were obviously relieved. Then when they looked at Song Yulin, both eyes showed the meaning of asking. "This is Miss Song Yulin." Fang Haotian introduced Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang, and said the story of the desolate building at the same time. Song Yulin also consciously detailed the environmental layout and personnel strength of the barren building. Especially the arrangement in the clavicle tower, she said in particular in detail. It has reached the point where ignorance is not talked about and knowledge must be said. There is such a powerful force hidden here, which is expected by the virtual night moon and Ren xiaocang. At the same time, they were relieved. Fortunately, Fang Haotian came here, otherwise it would be much more dangerous for Fang Haotian to enter the deserted building alone. Ren xiaocang said, "we need to plan." Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "I pretend to be Xie yingguan, and you pretend to be his men. We took Miss Song back and went straight to the clavicle tower to save the Lord song. If you are found, fight with Xie Longtu openly. After all, the barren building was created by the Lord song. Many of them must be loyal to the Lord song. As long as we can successfully save the Lord song, those people will naturally stand on our side. In addition, there must be some people who remain neutral, and the rest are Xie Longtu''s people. " "So we have to deal with only a few people in deserted buildings." Ren xiaocang nodded, "the most important thing is Xie Longtu. As long as we beat him, no one else can suffer. " Song Yulin suddenly said, "Xie Longtu is the cultivation of the five peaks in Yuanyang, which is equivalent to my father." "Even if he is Liuzhong in Yuanyang, senior brother Ren and I can fight together." Fang Haotian said, "if you save your father, the odds will be greater." Song Yulin was stunned. At this time, she could confirm that although Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang were young, their strength was so strong that they could compete with the six heavies of Yuanyang territory. For her, whether she can defeat Xie Longtu or not is secondary, mainly because she can save her father. Just to save people, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang have enough strength. "For safety, we enter the wasteland building from the nearest secret road of the clavicle tower." Song Yulin thought about it and said, "so when Xie Longtu hears the news, we may have rescued my father. But from here to the entrance of the secret Road, you have to go through at least three checkpoints. If you detour, there are many checkpoints in other places, and the road is far away. It''s better to go back from the secret road. The people in the first two levels are definitely Xie Longtu''s people, but I don''t know what choice they make for the gatekeepers in the secret way. But their strength is very strong. We should be careful. " She pointed out that the first two levels were Xie Longtu''s people, which means that the people in the first two levels can be killed. Fang Haotian nodded, and then Fang Haotian sat down on the spot. It''s inevitable to go to the wasteland building. He won''t be stupid enough to go with injuries. Anyway, the killing of merov is not urgent now. As long as song Yulin''s father is saved and Xie Longtu is killed, the waste building is no longer merov''s umbrella. Merov is no different from a lost dog and can be killed at any time. Fang Haotian''s injury is really serious. It took him nearly ten hours to fully recover with his super recovery ability and the help of elixir. In these ten hours, song Yulin became familiar with Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang. She could see that Fang Haotian was really not a big traitor and evil person, so her little wariness in her heart was gradually put down and she was more confident in saving her father. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed softly, and the paleness on his face had been replaced by the normal ruddy. "Let''s go!" Fang Haotian got up, "Miss Song, lead the way ahead." Fang Haotian followed song Yulin towards the entrance of the secret road. Along the way, Fang Haotian''s inductive force spread out, and those birds that acted as dark piles of barren buildings were wiped out by his soul skill from a distance. Kill a bird, with Fang Haotian''s current soul skill ability of two or three hundred meters is not a problem. Less than five miles ahead, Fang Haotian told everyone to stop. He said, "there are two people about 500 meters ahead. Night moon, you and Xiaobai will protect Miss Song. " "OK." The empty night moon should go down without thinking. Xiaobai grinned. Several people continued to move forward. Xiaobai jumped into the tree and moved forward on the tree. Soon, two people appeared in everyone''s sight. One in white and one in black. The man in white has a thin face and slender eyes, which contain all kinds of sinister and cunning. The man in black is full of flesh and ferocious. Black and white evil thieves committed all kinds of crimes, such as rape, adultery and plunder. They were chased and killed by Wolf guards last year. When they were desperate, Xie Longtu secretly saved them. Because Xie Longtu knew that they had committed "adultery", song Zhiming didn''t like such people, so he didn''t dare to let the black-and-white thieves stay in the wasteland building, but sent them here to guard the checkpoint. When Fang Haotian saw the black-and-white evil thieves, the black-and-white evil thieves also saw them. The black-and-white evil thief lit up the knife at once, like a great enemy. When they saw song Yulin, the two looked stunned at first, and then hot. Chapter 237 "Song Yulin, Miss Song, you are so brave!" The black robber smiled, "are you here to have fun because you see that my brothers are bored here? Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to play the old lady of the wasteland building in less than a year. God is really kind to us! " "Damn it." Song Yulin scolded angrily. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang rushed forward. Whew! Fang Haotian stabbed the white robber with a sword. It was as fast as startling a Hong. "Die!" The white robber didn''t retreat, so he took a knife at Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword. Looking at the other party''s knife, Fang Hao smiled coldly. With a slight pick of the sword tip, he wiped the White Thief''s knife and cut it off to his neck. Ren xiaocang and the black thief were not in a hurry. They all stared at Fang Haotian and the white thief. Ren xiaocang is full of confidence. In his opinion, it is the same to start early and start late. Since the black thief didn''t start, he was free. The black thief held the knife tightly, and his breath was vague. He knew that he had met a strong enemy as soon as Fang Haotian came out of the sword. If the white thief is defeated, he will join hands immediately. "Hum!" The White Thief''s eyes were slightly cold. He stepped on the ground and stepped back to avoid Fang Haotian''s sword. When he lifted the knife, he split several knife shadows, arrogant and fierce. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Fang Haotian shook his hand, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword burst into a diffuse sky sword shadow, which collided with the other party''s sword shadow. Dangdang! After several sword strikes, the White Thief began to retreat quickly and looked surprised. "Not good." As soon as the black thief''s face changed, the knife was about to chop at Fang Haotian. But the next moment he saw Ren xiaocang standing in front of him. "Go to hell." The black stealing Sabre is as bright as snow and as powerful as the wind. His knife is a little special. There is no strong light here, but his knife can still find the dazzling light that pierces people''s eyes and makes people unable to look directly. "Good knife." Ren xiaocang praised and then shot out. He has great confidence. Although the light emitted by the other party''s blade has an impact on his eyes, he doesn''t care and ignores it directly. When a gun was shot out, people and guns were integrated, as if they had turned into a dragon. The gun shadow flickered and floated. If you look closely, you will find that his gun shadow is nine. The power is perfect, one turns nine and nine returns to one. The power of each gun shadow is perfectly controlled, and has reached the "nine gun territory" of the highest level of shooting. Fang Haotian is constantly making progress and has surpassed him. Ren xiaocang, a disciple of the Tianmen sect of the Yuanwu sect, although he is loyal to Haotian and will not be jealous of him, he still refuses to admit defeat in strength. Can he have no pressure? So he also made efforts secretly and has been practicing hard. Now, his cultivation has not only reached the triple peak of Yuanyang territory, but also achieved great success in marksmanship. He has reached the "nine gun territory" of marksmanship, and further is the "one gun territory" of returning to simplicity. One shot is the border, one shot is the road. Facing one person is a shot, facing a thousand people is a shot, and facing hundreds of millions of people is also a shot. Ren xiaocang made every effort to make a quick decision. And he could see that Fang Haotian would kill the enemy. "Dao Wang guangbang!" The black thief''s face changed dramatically. Ren xiaocang''s marksmanship was so terrible that he tried his best to use the knife, which was as light as snow. However, as soon as his knife came out, it was shattered and annihilated by the snowstorm. All the nine guns fell on the black thief. Poop poop! Nine blood arrows sprayed from the black thief and fell to death on the spot. Bang! Almost at the same time, the White Thief''s head also flew up, and his headless body fell to the ground, splashing blood on the ground. "They are really good." Seeing the war, song Yulin''s eyes flashed with brilliance. This is the strength she wants to have. Such strength is so close, but others. For her, close at hand, but far away. With her current cultivation, the strength of Yuanyang territory is out of reach. "As long as you work hard, you can be strong." Seeing that song Yulin''s breath suddenly fluctuated abnormally, the virtual night moon couldn''t help glancing at her. From the difference in her eyes, she could see what she was thinking, and couldn''t help whispering. Song Yulin nodded heavily, recovered from the blow of his father''s life locked tower, and was full of fighting spirit again. After Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang collected the booty after killing the black-and-white thieves, we continued to move forward. The second level is guarded by one person, and the strength is the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. This man also used a gun. As a result, he was killed by Ren xiaocang''s three moves. Soon, under the guidance of song Yulin, several people reached a chaotic stone Valley less than five miles away from the barren building. This is the entrance to the secret road. The keeper of the third level is in the secret way. Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang moved away with a huge stone, revealing a dark hole. Both Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang naturally looked at Fang Haotian. They know that Fang Haotian has strong sensing ability. Although the hole is dark, if there is an ambush in it, they can''t hide it from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded gently. "I''ll go first." Ren xiaocang was the first to go in. The second is song Yulin, the third is the empty night moon, and Fang Haotian is dead. In front of the secret Road, Haotian let Xiaobai enter the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Entering the hole is a small passage, less than one person high. Even the bodies of the virtual night moon and song Yulin women need to move forward with a cat''s waist in the small passage. About two miles away, song Yulin whispered, "there is an open space behind the corner in front. It used to be guarded by two people, but now I don''t know. " "Two?" Fang Haotian was a little strange and said, "there are four people there now... But no matter how many people are in the way, they will be killed." In Fang Haotian''s induction. A turn ahead is indeed a big cave that can accommodate 50 or 60 people. There are tables, chairs and two beds. But at this time, there were four people in the cave: an old man with white hair and huaiwu, a young man with a somewhat gloomy look, a thin middle-aged man in his forties, and a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm. At this time, the four people are discussing fiercely. The topic discussed is how to save the landlord. After a while, Fang Haotian''s voice got into the ears of the three people of the virtual night moon and said, "they are not Xie Longtu''s people. They are discussing how to save the Lord song." Hearing this, song Yulin liked it and looked a little excited. Her father became a prisoner, and she was naturally moved by his loyal followers. Since we are not Xie Longtu''s people, we don''t need to hide anything and boldly accelerate forward. As soon as he approached the big cave, he drank, "who?" The sound sounded in the cave and then echoed in the secret path. Upon hearing the sound, song Yulin knew who it was and hurriedly said, "it''s me, Whitehead." "Miss?" Hearing song Yulin''s voice, a figure appeared in front of the secret road. Song Yulin took the lead, took Fang Haotian three people forward, and soon entered the big cave. "Miss." Seeing song Yulin, the four people in the cave were very happy. Fang Haotian followed song Yulin in. When the four people''s eyes swept over, they smiled and nodded. But soon the three frowned slightly. They only heard the cold looking young man ask song Yulin, "Miss, who are the three of them?" Song Yulin looked back, smiled and said, "Xie yingguan met them when he was chasing me. They saved me and were my friends. Now come back with me to save my father... Then he introduced the four people to Fang Haotian and the three of them. The old man with white hair is called Bai Huaji. Usually, people call him Bai toubo, the four major experts in Yuanyang, and he is also the master of the young man. The young man''s name is Zhang Shun. Yuanyang has been rebuilt into a. The thin middle-aged man''s name is Lei Rucheng. Yuanyang territory has been rebuilt as the second. The middle-aged woman''s name is Yan Huaxiao, which is also the second reconstruction of Yuanyang. After introducing the four people, song Yulin would like to introduce Fang Haotian, but when she first mentioned Fang Haotian''s name, Zhang Shun put his hand and said, "Miss, do you think they can help by killing Xie yingguan''s garbage? For their sake of saving you, I won''t embarrass them, but we don''t need their help and ask them to leave here. " The atmosphere suddenly became strange, and Fang Haotian''s faces became ugly. "Three, please!" Zhang Shun waved his hand and said, "we can save the landlord. We have the three minds." Fang Haotian turned around and left. "Childe Fang." Song Yulin was in a hurry and didn''t care about his reserve. He stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Haotian''s sleeve and said, "don''t be angry, childe Fang. Zhang Shun has always been unforgiving. In fact, he is very good." "It has nothing to do with me." Fang Hao said coldly, "we''re here to help you save people, not to beg you. Since some people are not welcome, we are too lazy to waste our strength. " "Hey, kick your nose and face?" As soon as Zhang Shun heard this, his breath suddenly surged. Boom! Ren xiaocang''s breath suddenly broke out, and his momentum was violent. He rolled it directly. Ren xiaocang has restrained himself. If he doesn''t look at Song Yulin''s face and Fang Haotian hasn''t said anything else, he will kill Zhang Shun directly. For Ren xiaocang, anyone who is disrespectful to Haotian can be killed. There is no doubt about his loyalty to Haotian. Even if there is no soul contract with Lin BeiXue, he is now a sincere master. Fang Haotian is a young master, sincerely surrender and has no dissent. And despite Lin BeiXue''s soul contract, Fang Haotian is his younger martial brother. According to Ren xiaocang''s character, they can''t be humiliated or disrespectful. Ren xiaocang''s momentum of three peaks in Yuanyang territory can''t be underestimated and is incomparably powerful. Zhang Shun and others changed their faces. White haired Bai Hua and his hand waved to help Zhang Shun stop Ren xiaocang''s momentum from rolling, and then scolded Zhang Shun: "Zhang Shun, don''t be rude. They are friends of the eldest lady. We should welcome them if they are willing to help us. " "Hum." Zhang shunleng hum. Albino and moved a step, just took Zhang Shun behind him and said to Ren xiaocang, "my apprentice is rude. I apologize for him." "Master." Zhang Shun was unhappy behind and said, "you are the four major experts in Yuanyang territory. Why give them face." "Zhang Shun." Albino yelled again, and then said with a smile, "since everyone wants to save the landlord, we should work together and have something to say. Please ignore me, three bad people. " "Childe Fang, senior brother Ren, sister Yue." Song Yulin said with a pleading face, "please don''t care about Zhang Shun for my sake, okay? I really need your help now. " At this time, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao also helped to stay. Ren xiaocang and the empty night moon look at Fang Haotian. The two people''s move made them albino and the three were slightly cold in their hearts. Their words to stay naturally depend on Ren xiaocang''s strength. But now it is found that Fang Haotian, whose breath is only one important part of Yuanyang, is the first of the three. Chapter 238 Fang Haotian intended to find merov to replace the tuobo family, but also to remove a major future trouble for the Fang family who will occupy a place in chaos Valley town. Since merov has such a relationship with Xie Longtu, killing merov alone is not enough to completely eliminate the disease. Xie Longtu also needs to solve it here. With such a purpose, Fang Haotian will not leave easily. It''s natural to have albinism and cooperation with those who hate enemy Kai. At the request of the other party, he went down the steps. But he really didn''t like Zhang Shun. He nodded with his hand impolitely. Zhang Shun said coldly, "I can stay and help you save people, but if he dares to talk, don''t blame me for not giving face." Open your eyes and look angry. In his opinion, although Ren xiaocang''s momentum is terrible and his strength is not low, he can''t be his master''s opponent. Otherwise, his master could not easily dissolve the momentum. Ren xiaocang is not his master''s opponent. Fang Haotian is the same as his cultivation. Zhang Shun is naturally not afraid of Fang Haotian. He just moved his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly closed it. Obviously, albino and secretly scolded him or said something that made him choose not to speak. But although he shut up, the cold light in his eyes was thicker, and he had a murderous intention. Fang Haotian looked strange in his eyes. It''s true that they want to save song Yulin''s father, because they haven''t arrived yet. He heard their discussion from a distance. But since we all want to save people and have a common purpose, we should have the same enemy Kai. However, Zhang Shun seems arrogant and despises people, but in fact, he has hostility as soon as he sees them. Where does this hostility come from? "Zhang Shun has secretly taken refuge in Xie Longtu?" This idea was immediately denied by Fang Haotian. If Zhang Shun takes refuge in Xie Longtu, he can hide from his master Bai Huaji, and from the shrewd Lei Ruzhou Cheng and Yan Huaxiao, it means that Zhang Shun is a man of great city government. How can a man with a city government be hostile to a "friend" who is willing to help and save people at this time? Even if there is hostility, it can''t be so obvious. Zhang Shun''s performance is undoubtedly childish in Fang Haotian''s eyes. If such a naive person takes refuge in Xie Longtu, it is impossible to hide Bai Huaji, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao - unless Bai Huaji and the three also take refuge in Xie Longtu. If this is the case, with the strength of the four of them, there is no need to act. He can see that beyond the strength of albino and xiaocang, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to the three of them. Since you don''t even have the qualification to albino and face up to it, what else do you play. I saw them do it straight away. Therefore, the possibility of Zhang Shun secretly taking refuge in Xie Longtu is almost zero. Where does his hostility come from? Fang Haotian doesn''t think that all three of them have a face that others can pull out hatred at a glance. "Where does hostility come from?" Fang Haotian is thinking. He felt it necessary to make this clear. Xie Longtu was able to pull down song Zhiming, who created a deserted building and whose accomplishments were the four peaks of Yuanyang. It can be seen that this person is an incomparably powerful enemy regardless of means or strength. When you go to the wasteland to save people, you have to fight Xie Longtu and be the enemy. He didn''t want to be surrounded by someone who was hostile to them and could stab them at any time. When Fang Haotian secretly analyzed why Zhang Shun was hostile to him or the three of them, Bai Huaji''s voice echoed gently in the cave: "the four of us discussed before, but there was no good way. Now with the help of the three of you, things are much easier. Well, we''ll go back to the deserted building and go straight to the clavicle tower. Lei Rucheng, Yan Huaxiao and I were responsible for guarding the entrance. The eldest lady and Zhang Shun took childe Fang into the tower to save the landlord. If there is no accident, the landlord will not be in good health, so we should take people away from the deserted building at all costs, and then make plans for the next step after the landlord recovers... After that, he looks at Fang Haotian. Song Yulin also looked at Fang Haotian and wanted to know what he thought. Fang Haotian couldn''t think of Zhang Shun''s hostility, so he had to put it down temporarily. After nodding his head to show his approval of the albino and plan, he said, "since we are determined to save people, we should try to reduce fighting as much as possible. I know a kind of magic face. I''m going to be Xie yingguan. You''ll be wronged and pretend to be Xie yingguan''s men. On the surface, we caught Miss Song. Now we escort her back to the deserted building. As for who you meet, I''m the first person to act according to circumstances. When I arrived at the clavicle tower, I acted according to what elder Bai said... " "You first?" Zhang Shun quit and shouted, "why not take my master as the leader? What qualifications do you have..." Fang Haotian suddenly coldly interrupted Zhang Shun''s words: "then what qualifications do you need me to have? You duel me? I killed you? " "Duel, duel." As soon as Zhang Shun heard that his eyes were bright, he seemed to be happy that he had found a chance to deal with Fang Haotian. "Come on, let''s see who kills who." "Zhang Shun." Albino and light drink. He is not afraid of Zhang Shun dueling with Fang Haotian and doesn''t think Fang Haotian can kill Zhang Shun, because what Fang Haotian shows now is only a strong cultivation atmosphere in Yuanyang. However, albino thought about Ren xiaocang''s triple cultivation in Yuanyang, and the momentum just now was not inferior to the quadruple cultivation in Yuanyang, so he didn''t want to fall out with Fang Haotian and lose strong help. Song Yulin was in a hurry. She was disgusted by her smooth words and deeds. But now she really needs the help of these people, so she doesn''t want to offend either side. Quickly turned everyone''s attention, let the topic return to business, and said: "what uncle Bai and childe Fang said is similar... If childe Fang can become Xie yingguan, we can really reduce a lot of trouble when we go back to the deserted building. If he is Xie yingguan''s identity and we don''t take him as the leader, it will be full of flaws and make people suspicious. On the contrary, it will bring great trouble to our actions. Uncle Bai, what do you say? " Because of Zhang Shun, uncle Bai naturally doesn''t like Haotian, but he can''t be as naive as Zhang Shun. He won''t turn against Fang Haotian for the quarrel between Zhang Shun and Fang Haotian. And he also felt that Fang Haotian could really become Xie yingguan. It was really convenient for Xie yingguan to save people, so he said, "I also agree with Mr. Fang''s plan." Zhang shunleng muttered, "hum, don''t turn into a four unlike... The voice suddenly stops, like a duck pinched by someone''s throat. Fang Haotian''s face began to twist and change, and changed with the memory of Xie Ying''s appearance. When Fang Haotian''s face became Xie yingguan''s, he knew that the person in front of him was Fang Haotian, but everyone was shocked except Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang. It''s so lifelike! In terms of appearance, there are no flaws to find. "Incredible, amazing!" Song Yulin was shocked to see that Fang Haotian''s face was so magical and unpredictable. At the same time, he was a little afraid. If it wasn''t for the accident in the desolate building, and if her father also supported Xie Longtu to help the Mei family, Fang Haotian may have sneaked into the desolate building disguised as a desolate building man. With Fang Haotian''s strength, the consequences are unimaginable. Albino and several people also feel incredible. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian said after becoming Xie yingguan. Song Yulin returned to his senses and nodded. Fang Haotian is now "Xie yingguan". Everyone should take him as the leader, so he is at the forefront. Behind him are Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang. Song Yulin followed Xu Yeyue closely. Zhang Shun went over Bai Huaji, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao and walked side by side with song Yulin. "Don''t be afraid, miss. We can save the landlord." Zhang Shun whispered, "although it will be dangerous to save people this time, don''t worry, I will always protect you by your side." "Thank you." Song Yulin said with a smile, which was obviously unnatural. Zhang Shun has always had a bad impression on her. It can be said that she has always had a disgusting impression. If before, she really didn''t want to talk to this person. At this time, Fang Haotian who walked in front also smiled. He finally understood where Zhang Shun''s hostility came from. It turned out that Zhang Shun liked song Yulin. Zhang Shun''s hostility is indeed due to song Yulin, but it is unclear whether he really likes song Yulin. He wanted to make a good performance in the process of saving song Zhiming to win song Yulin''s heart, so he was naturally jealous when he saw song Yulin coming back with Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, two handsome young people younger than him. As for the empty night moon, she changed her appearance when she left chaos Valley town. Now her appearance is not her true face, but a mediocre face, so neither Zhang Shun nor others care about her. After understanding Zhang Shun''s hostility, Haotian sneered in secret. He believes that Zhang Shun''s childish performance, let alone want song Yulin''s heart, is expected to make song Yulin not hate him. Suddenly, Zhang Shun''s voice got into Fang Haotian''s ear, and his voice said coldly, "have you heard of yeshicheng Zhangjia, surnamed Fang? I tell you, I''m from Zhangjia. If I''m not wrong, your appearance is young, but it''s not your real face. You''re actually very old. And judging from your speech, behavior and temperament, you are not from a high background and should come from a small family. Since it''s a small family, it''s easy for me to destroy your Fang family. For example, casually install a charge of collusion with the demon family... Hehe, do you think I''m right? " Boom! Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly burned with anger and his killing intention suddenly arose. Zhang Shun said such things before Xu Shiji, and then the Xu family really did so, which made the Fang family fall into such a field now. Fang Haotian, the Party of the Fang family, has always felt guilty. He thought that the Fang family was tired of him, and the people who died in the Fang family were killed by him. Although he killed the most important person of the Xu family, the Xu family may have a hard time now. But what if he really slaughtered the Xu family. Even if you kill millions of people in the Xu family, can those people in the Fang family survive? Fang Haotian has always felt guilty. This matter has been a thorn in his heart. Now when Zhang Shun actually said almost the same thing as Xu Shiji, and the threat was also so vicious, Fang Hao was naive and angry. "Zhang Shun." Fang Haotian didn''t look back. He continued to walk forward as usual. His voice was the same as Zhang Shun''s. The Sound condensed into a line and drilled straight into Zhang Shun''s ear. Both of them are experts in Yuanyang realm. It''s not a problem for them to form a line. "Why?" Zhang Shun smiled. He was used to bowing his head in front of him immediately after learning that he was from Zhangjia. "Do you know it''s not good to do it with me? In fact, I don''t have any hatred with you. As long as you disappear in front of the eldest lady immediately after you save the landlord, I''ll think I''ve never seen you. " Chapter 239 For this Zhang Shun, Fang Hao was naive and speechless. He really had an uncontrollable impulse to turn around and strangle this guy with his own hands. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a breath and suddenly asked, "Zhang Shun, do you know which family I came from and who I am?" "I don''t know." Zhang Shun said without thinking, "but none of the larger families in Yuanwu county is surnamed Fang, so I don''t know your Fang family is very normal." "Abnormal." Fang Haotian''s voice was suddenly cold. "If you know who I am, you will know you are a fool." "You..." Zhang Shun was stunned. How dare Fang scold him? Fang Haotian''s voice was colder and his killing intention was not covered up. "It''s your business that you like song Yulin. It''s also your business that you pursue her. Don''t talk about me. If you dare say something to me that I don''t like to hear, I''ll kill you. I''m very responsible to tell you that if I kill you, don''t mention Zhang Jia, even if the prefecture can''t protect you. " "You, you..." Zhang Shun''s face was ugly. "Are you really not afraid of me dealing with your family..." "Whatever you want! But you have to bear the consequences. Perhaps Zhang Jia and your master albino are not as powerful as you think, and can give you too much dependence! " Fang Haotian suddenly quickened his pace. He didn''t immediately turn around and kill Zhang Shun, so he took the overall situation into consideration. "You, you..." looking at Fang Haotian''s sudden acceleration and no longer want to talk to him, Zhang SHUNQI gritted his teeth and was secretly angry, "he threatened me in turn. How dare he threaten me in turn. OK, very good. The surname is Fang. Wait and see how I can clean you up after rescuing the landlord... " Although Fang Haotian didn''t want to talk to Zhang Shun, his inductive force was always released. He can see the change of Zhang Shun''s look without looking back. "If you want to die, I will help you." Fang Haotian sneered. The end of the secret road finally came. In front of Fang Haotian was a stone gate with strange lines. Song Yulin consciously came forward and drew a few times along the lines on the stone gate with his hands. Then the stone gate opened. Behind the stone gate is an upward stone step. The stone steps are not long, only more than ten levels. At the end of the stone steps was the cover plate, and Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pushed it away. Coming out of the secret passage is a utility room. When everyone came out, Fang Haotian said, "someone is coming. Miss song, wronged you. " Song Yulin nodded knowingly. She is now captured by Xie yingguan. Naturally, she can''t walk in the deserted building. Virtual night moon and Ren xiaocang step back, grasp song Yulin''s arm from left to right, and gently buckle back. It seems that virtual night moon and Ren xiaocang are escorting song Yulin back. But Zhang Shun couldn''t react. He was surprised and drank, "what are you doing... When you lift your hand, you will push Ren xiaocang. "Don''t mess around." Whitening and stopping Zhang Shun, he quietly explained, "now it''s Xie yingguan who has caught the eldest lady back. We are all Xie yingguan''s men now. No, it''s not like that. " Zhang Shun was stunned and looked a little gloomy. Although he reacted, he would not stop Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang from "holding" Song Yulin. But he looked at Ren xiaocang holding song Yulin''s arm and was unhappy. In his opinion, after Song Yulin''s father and daughter encounter this change, Zhang Shun will rise in the barren building because of saving song Zhiming, and will certainly win song Yulin''s heart. Song Yulin is his, and no other man can touch her. "You wait, you''ll all die." Zhang Shun was vicious, "Song Yulin is mine and no one can touch it. In the future, I can also perfectly complete the tasks given to me by my family. I will control the barren building... " Because of Zhang shungang''s loud cry, people passing by the door of the utility room passed by. Someone was trying to look inside through the crack of the door to see who was in the utility room. When Fang Haotian saw that Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang "bet" Song Yulin, he came forward and opened the door. "Squeak!" As soon as the door of the utility room opened, several guys at the door were startled. Pop! Without saying anything, Fang Haotian slapped a guy in the face, patted him on the ground and said coldly, "what are you looking at, dog without eyes?" "Little landlord." When others saw someone beating someone, they subconsciously wanted to draw a sword. But when they saw who it was, they almost broke their courage and saluted with trembling one by one. The guy who was shot down saw that it was Xie yingguan, the little landlord, who slapped him. He immediately got on his knees and trembled. This slap can only admit bad luck. "Get out!" Fang Haotian kicked a guy down. Those guys quickly rolled away. In the barren building, who doesn''t know that Xie yingguan is arrogant and domineering. Now he has become a few building owners, which is even more inviolable. "Hum." Fang Hao snorted coldly, then turned back and shouted to Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue, "what are you doing standing silly? What a waste. Why don''t you take her back quickly? " "Yes, yes." Ren xiaocang and the empty night moon. "Hum." Fang Haotian brushed his sleeves and took everyone to the direction of suogu tower. Just now those unlucky guys dared to look back after walking out of Xu Yuan. Looking at the back of Fang Haotian and others, they all showed disgust, but they shook their heads and sighed helplessly. Now he is no longer the arrogant and domineering dandy who idles all day and bullies men and women in the building. He is already the owner of a few buildings below one person and above ten thousand people, and the owner of a barren building in the future. Xie yingguan used to be hard to mess with, but now he can''t mess with. But they are all strange. Didn''t Zhang Shun and his master Bai toubo say they opposed the landlord being arrested and killed in the building? Why are you with the little landlord now? "Hum, Zhang Shunping said how noble he is, not like a dog?" A guy couldn''t help muttering, "he counseled as soon as he was arrested and killed. He hugged the little landlord''s thigh so soon." At this time, Su Qingxuan''s chuckling voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "you learn quite like." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "do you think I have the potential of a wicked dandy?" Su Qingxuan didn''t have a good way: "you are an unscrupulous dandy... The environment in this place is good, Haotian. Have you ever thought about establishing a secret force of your own? My father said that a man''s ambition is everywhere. If he doesn''t climb the peak of martial arts, he can also have supreme power. It''s not worth a trip in this world. " Fang Haotian was silent for a while, and then said to Su Qingxuan in a very serious tone, "I choose the former." Su Qingxuan said with a smile, "I knew it. But no matter how strong you are, you can''t stay with your family forever to protect them, so I think it''s necessary to create a strong force, just for your family, your brothers and your friends. " Fang Haotian thought of the Fang family. His strength is strong now, but the Fang family was destroyed by the Xu family, because he really can''t stay in the Fang family all the time. He didn''t respond to Su Qingxuan''s words, but he was really inspired by Su Qingxuan''s words to create forces. For family, for brothers, for friends! There''s no better reason than that! If family, brothers and friends can''t guard it, what about climbing to the top of martial arts, even if you get the whole world? For Haotian, he can give up the whole world for his family, brothers and friends. He will never abandon his family, brothers and friends for the whole world. Because care, so care. Since you care, you don''t have to give up. No matter what reason, no matter what situation, will not give up. "Little landlord." "Little landlord." All the way forward, all the people I saw saluted respectfully. As for song Yulin, who was "detained", someone secretly glanced at him with a gloomy look in his eyes. Some are directly ignored. Of course, many people pretended not to see Xie yingguan when they saw him from a distance and took a detour. Fang Haotian looked at them one by one and judged how many people Xie Longtu chose to follow in the wasteland building. Now we only see some low-level people in the barren building. Real core experts rarely walk outside, but they can see some problems from the number of these people. Song Yulin was angry with Fang Haotian, the "Xie yingguan" respectful saluter, and even some people scolded her directly. It''s not a disguise, it''s real anger. Most of the people who were scolded by her were friends with her before. "That''s good. At least I can see who are the ghosts. " The voice of the empty night moon went straight into song Yulin''s ears, "if you can save your father this time and successfully counter the rebellion, what remains of the barren building in the future will be your father''s diehards." Song Yulin nodded lightly, but his anger did not decrease. She knows the truth. But it''s one thing to understand truth, and it''s another to accept it or not. With the "Xie yingguan" pass order, Fang Haotian and his party walked all the way to the gate of suogu tower. Fang Haotian''s "Xie Ying Guan Pi" really contributed to his smooth arrival here. Even Zhang Shun had to admit this. But Zhang Shun disagreed. He felt that if he knew how to change his face, he would know how to do so. He even disagreed that Fang Haotian''s face change was a heresy, and his dignified core children of Zhangjia despised such heresy and disdained to learn it. The clavicle tower is only five stories high. The fifth floor of the tower is just closed to people who have made small mistakes. The real clavicle tower should be three floors underground. People like song Zhiming must be on the bottom floor. There are two rows of guards in front of the tower gate. There are ten people in each row. Each person is a young strong man, and each strength is the level of Lingwu realm. Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang were awed in their eyes. The strength of this desolate building is really no worse than that of the outside forces. In particular, the inner reaction of xuyeyue, who was born in the top ten families, was a little bigger than Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. Twenty Lingwu realm experts are used as guards. She has such a big hand that she never had in her virtual family. If Huanglou has higher masters like the top ten families, such as eight, nine and even half step tianrenjing in Yuanyang, the strength of Huanglou can be equal to or even surpass the top ten families. Of course, after all, the barren building has been isolated from the outside world for many years, and its creation time is still short, and its details are far inferior to the top ten families. Even the more advanced families in Yuanwu Prefecture can''t be compared with barren buildings. "Little landlord, stop." When Fang Haotian approached the tower gate, a tall man took a horizontal step and stood in front of Fang Haotian. This man is the captain of these guards. During this period, he can be sent by Xie Longtu to guard the tower. Naturally, he is one of Xie Longtu''s most trusted people. But he actually pressed the knife to block the way, which surprised Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face sank and shouted, "go away, I want to enter the tower." The captain of the guard said calmly, "the landlord has explained that no one can enter the tower without his warrant. If the main building goes in, please show the warrant. Otherwise, please forgive me that my subordinates can''t open the door. " Fang Haotian''s voice sank again, and there was a killing intention: "what if I have to enter?" The captain pressed the knife and said, "please kill me..." "Well, I''ll kill you!" Fang Haotian suddenly pulled out the knife of a nearby guard and fiercely chopped at the captain. The other party asked Xie Longtu where to find the order, so Fang Haotian tried to frighten these guards with tough means, and then entered the tower. With Xie yingguan''s character, such a thing is also very likely to be done. Chapter 240 "Little landlord..." The captain''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that Xie yingguan would actually use a knife and really want to kill him. In his imagination, "Xie yingguan" will only be very angry. If he really wants to enter the tower, he can only go to the main warrant of the building. There is no such thing as saying to do it now. The knife is completely ruthless. He really wants to kill him. What shocked him even more was that Xie yingguan was not a cultivation in Lingwu realm? But now... The captain suddenly glanced at Fang Haotian''s neck and exclaimed, "you''re not the little landlord..." Poof! The captain''s cry stopped suddenly. His head was split in two. His eyes were still staring at the boss and his face was shocked. But his scream before his death shocked other guards. Fang Haotian and others also changed their faces. Fang Haotian drank: "kill... Now that you''ve been exposed, you really have to break through. As soon as Fang Haotian shouted, he waved the knife in his hand. "There are enemies..." All the guards screamed and fled. At the same time, the alarm bell suddenly rang in the clavicle tower. Fang Haotian stopped and didn''t bother to kill the four guards who escaped a little farther. "Shit." Zhang Shun kicked the captain''s body away with his feet. "I didn''t expect to fall short. It''s all here. He was recognized by this bastard. How did he recognize it? " "He is Xie Longtu''s confidant. Naturally, he is very familiar with Xie yingguan." Bai Huaji said, "although brother Fang''s facial modification is magical, there are always some details that people who are not very familiar with can''t notice. Maybe this is exposed. But it doesn''t matter now. It has taken us a lot of time to get here before we were found. Brother Fang, you must be quick. You must bring the landlord up before Xie Longtu comes. " "I see." Fang Haotian punched the tower gate and blew it away. Bang! The tower gate should be blown open and split. At this time, the tower guard inside heard the movement outside and wanted to open the door to check the situation. As soon as the door exploded, more than a dozen tower guards flew upside down. "Rush in." Fang Haotian shouted and rushed in first. "Don''t run around, miss. You must be by my side and I will protect you." When Fang Haotian rushed into the tower, Zhang Shun did not forget to please song Yulin. Song Yulin was silent. "The little landlord rebelled?" "Pig. Didn''t you hear that? He is not a little landlord, he is a fake. " "Come on, kill them." The tower guard nest on the first floor of the ground surged up. Song Yulin suddenly shouted, "I''m song Yulin. Now I want to save my father. If you still think of your past love, please make way, otherwise there will be no amnesty. " Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang couldn''t help but praise song Yulin''s performance. In this way, they will not kill those who still think of love in vain. If you don''t think about love, you deserve to kill. Zhang Shun brushed his lips disapprovingly and said, "Miss, there''s no need to waste words and time with these small tower guards. Let''s go down quickly." Zhang Shun''s words were ignored by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian rushed forward and stopped drinking: "get out of the way!" Song Yulin''s words are still of some use. Almost one-third of the tower guards are retreating to make way. The rest of the tower guards rushed up with high weapons. These people are undoubtedly loyal members of Xie Longtu. "Kill!" Fang Haotian immediately went first, Zhang Shun and the empty night moon consciously left and right, and Ren xiaocang died. The four men protected song Yulin in the middle with a diamond array, directly opened the blood path and walked to the channel leading to the ground floor. The tower was already bleeding all over the ground and killing earth shaking. After almost a dozen breaths, there was an extremely fishy smell of blood in the tower. Above the top of the tower, a cloud of blood loomed. The movement in the tower, the albino guard at the door and the three were unmoved, and they didn''t look back. The three stood side by side. In the middle is albino. He has no weapons. His weapons are his fists. Lei Rucheng''s weapon is a double gun, and Yan Huaxiao''s weapon is a round knife. "Are you both ready?" Albino and his hands folded into his sleeves, "if Xie Longtu didn''t get hurt in the war with the landlord, the three of us will die." Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao didn''t say anything, but their weapons passed by. For Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao, it''s enough to report the landlord''s kindness in that year! It doesn''t matter whether you live or die today. Albino and can feel the mood of the two people around him. Looking at the large number of people running forward, the killing awn is getting stronger and stronger: "even if the three of us are dead, we should let Xie Longtu take off the skin." Yan Huaxiao suddenly said, "master Bai, do you have confidence in them?" Albino and silent for a moment, then said: "they are not simple... The strength of the young man surnamed Ren may not be lower than me, but although boy Fang is only a strong cultivation breath in Yuanyang, he makes me have a profound feeling. I suspect he has been hiding his cultivation, maybe his strength is stronger than boy Ren... If we can fight Xie Longtu seriously, There is still a great chance to save the landlord with their strength. " Lei Rucheng raised his eyebrows slightly: "I didn''t expect senior Bai to look at them so highly." Albino sighed and said, "I admit that I saw them in the secret way at the beginning. But just now they killed only ordinary guards, but their power can''t be underestimated... I admit I underestimated them. " Yan Huaxiao stopped talking. Like Lei Rucheng, her spirits were all excited, and the hope in the depths of her eyes was stronger. The stronger Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang are, the greater the chance of rescuing the landlord, so the greater the hope they see. coming! Dozens of people swept to the. "White old man, what are you doing?" Someone shouted angrily. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao''s answer was to raise their weapons, while Bai Huaji exposed their hands folded in their sleeves. Murderous, diffuse! The fierce battle unfolded in an instant. Inside the tower, the war is also fierce. Fang Haotian and his team had just entered the first floor of the underground when they encountered a fierce attack. There are not only a large number of tower guards, but also many waste building experts. But Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang are too powerful. In particular, Fang Haotian, who opened the way in the front, flew a long sword, which almost destroyed the withered and decadent. The move of angry sword turned into ten thousand feet in a row. A large number of disabled feet and broken arms flew in the splash of blood. The entrance to the next floor. "You attack left and right." The person in charge of the tower on this floor is an old man. Seeing that Fang Haotian was about to enter the next floor, he finally couldn''t help it. He stopped Fang Haotian in front of him with an angry drink. "Be careful." Fang Haotian''s voice penetrated into Zhang Shun and the empty night moon. Zhang Shun snorted coldly. He really didn''t want to listen to Fang Haotian. But he didn''t dare to be careless. He smashed his fists wildly and didn''t let anyone have the chance to get into the diamond array from him and hurt song Yulin. "This guy is a little annoying, but his strength is not bad." Zhang Shun''s performance fell into the eyes of Fang Haotian and was praised in his heart. Boom! The old man shot. He used a long soft whip. When a whip was thrown, the killing move broke out in an instant and turned into a whip dragon hanging Fang Haotian. In his opinion, Fang Haotian''s strength must be the most powerful of these. As long as Fang Haotian is killed, others will have no chance to enter the next level. "Die!" But the old man really underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, and didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be a xuanhun double cultivator. Soul strike is silent and defenseless. With the power of Fang Haotian, soul art is becoming more and more powerful. Xuanhun double cultivation, xuanhun cooperation, the power begins to show a ferocious edge. With the sound of "death", the old man felt that a huge hammer hit his head hard, and the whip dragon suddenly appeared a little disorder. Whew! Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. Now there is no need to hide his identity. He has openly displayed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. This stab smashed the whip dragon''s shadow, then stepped forward and sent the sword into the old man''s throat. "Bang." Fang Haotian kicked the old man upside down. The old man died on the spot. His body implied Fang Haotian''s kicking force, which severely bumped more than a dozen tower guards behind him, of which five were killed and others were seriously injured. Fang Haotian stood in front of the entrance on the next floor. Ren xiaocang''s gun shadow was violent. More than a dozen tower guards were killed by him and shouted, "come here if you don''t want to die." The remaining ten tower guards look at me and I look at you. Finally, they are cold and no one dares to come forward. Looking at nearly 100 corpses in the tower, tawei, who had made way because of song Yulin''s words, secretly celebrated his choice. Otherwise, now I may be a member lying in a pool of blood. Second floor! The watchers on the second floor of the ground are not those tower guards, but three men with a cold look. They each occupied the position of the three corners of the tower. Looking at Fang Haotian and others who came in, the corners of their mouths were full of sarcastic sneers. Looking at the three men''s positions, song Yulin suddenly changed his face and shouted, "be careful, they want to start the mechanism in the tower." Boom! The roar rose suddenly and the tower felt a sense of vibration. Hundreds of sharp short guns were suddenly shot from the two tower walls, and the tip of the gun was still dark green, which obviously had a strong toxin. "Be careful. Follow me and kill one first. " Fang Haotian flapped his sword, flapped the short gun and moved forward. Ren xiaocang followed closely. "Boom!" The three tower walls suddenly cracked and twisted, and completely collapsed in an instant. A large number of stones rolled to the ground, revealing a large number of strong crossbows behind the wall. Aggressive Countless crossbows and arrows came to Fang Haotian, who had reached the middle of the tower. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the arrows of the Mei family. The arrows shot by the Mei family are actually familiar with those here. Song Yulin is right. Xie Longtu has been secretly supporting the Mei family. It is very likely that the Mei family''s arrow was obtained from here. Of course, it does not rule out that the arrows used here are supplied by the Mei family. When the powerful crossbow is fired, the speed and strength of the arrow are no less than those of the Lingwu realm experts of the Mei family. "Poof!" An arrow suddenly pierced Zhang Shun''s defense. "Not good." Zhang Shun was shocked. At that moment, he turned around and grabbed the arrow with his hand. But as soon as he turned around, countless arrows were shooting at him. He saw that his back would be shot into a hedgehog and die. Chapter 241 "Be careful, don''t mess." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly rose. He took his sword and shot the arrow at him. At the same time, he punched out the arrow that Zhenfei shot at Zhang Shun, which solved the danger for Zhang Shun. "Leave me alone." Zhang Shun was startled. His clothes were soaked in a cold sweat. He had just walked through the gate of hell for a week. But he didn''t lead Fang Haotian''s love. He threw his fists wildly and smashed the arrows flying. Boom! The ground felt a tremor, and the ground in the middle suddenly separated left and right, revealing the cold sharp knife below. Whew, whew, whew, whew... The sharp knife shoots up violently, and all the sharp knives hit the same expert with all his strength. Such a sudden change, Fang Haotian several people were shocked and jumped up. Each exhibition could resolve the crisis. There are endless layers of mechanisms, which are attacked repeatedly and can''t be prevented. After a while, Fang Haotian was forced to separate. Zhang Shun pulls song Yulin together, while Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and Ren xiaocang are separated. "Zhang Shun, take good care of Miss Song." Seeing that everyone was separated, Fang Haotian simply shot at the tower keeper in front of him. Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue also reacted, and they each chose one to take away. "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian''s chosen opponent smiled at the shooting Fang Haotian and patted his hand on the wall around him. Yes! A spear as thick as his forearm shot at Fang Haotian with a sharp sound of breaking the air. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. The spear appeared so suddenly that he had no time to avoid it. "Get out!" Fang Haotian fiercely clenched his teeth, clapped his palm horizontally, and vigorously clapped on the spear. The spear shook, but Fang Haotian couldn''t shoot it because of his strong shooting power. Finally, the spear shot Fang Haotian. "Childe Fang." Song Yulin looked at it and exclaimed. Zhang Shun was stunned, then sneered and said, "waste... But the next moment, his eyes widened. I only saw that the spear could not shoot through Fang Haotian''s body. It seemed that the spear was just moving forward against Fang Haotian. About five meters, the strength of the spear weakened. Fang Haotian grabbed the spear with his left hand and threw it at the guy opposite. Whoosh! When throwing the spear, Fang Haotian shot forward with the spear. The power of the spear was no less than the mechanism launch, and Fang Haotian''s speed was as fast as a ghost. The face of the tower keeper in front of him suddenly changed. "Chang Zheng, be careful." In the eyes of the tower keeper who started with the empty night moon, Yu Guang glimpsed that the opponent his companion met was very strong and couldn''t help shouting. "Xu Lin, leave me alone. Go and catch the eldest lady." The guy named Chang Zheng cried, and his body suddenly fell behind him. Boom! The spear stabs the middle tower wall and directly destroys a large piece. Chang was lying on the ground, suddenly waved his sword up and stabbed Fang Haotian who arrived with the spear. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s body turned over in the air, and Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed on the sword stabbed by Chang Zheng. Then Chixiao Yanlong sword spread, and the sword light fell from the sky, covering Chang Zheng lying on the ground. "No..." Often screaming in horror. At this time, Xu Lin''s Tower keeper forced the virtual night moon back with a knife and suddenly shot in the direction of Zhang Shun and song Yulin. "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''m here." Seeing Xu Lin shooting, Zhang Shun looked not surprised but excited. "Xu Lin''s cultivation is the same as me, but he is not my opponent... After saying that Xu Lin has arrived, he attacked Zhang Shun with a knife. Zhang Shun didn''t chop in the face of the chopping knife and directly blocked it with his arm. Seeing this, Xu Lin suddenly sneered at the corners of his mouth, and his breath suddenly surged upward. Yuanyang territory is double. Xu Lin hid his accomplishments. Now it''s completely revealed that the power of the cleaved knife has soared and almost doubled. "Not good." Zhang Shun''s face changed greatly, but he had no time to react next. When! Xu Lin''s knife hit Zhang Shun''s arm hard, and a spark splashed. "Well." Zhang Shun snorted. Although the sheath on his arm was invulnerable, the strength of Xu Lin''s knife made his arm numb. "Zhang Shun, didn''t you say you wanted to duel with me six months ago? Consider it now. " Xu Lin looked at Zhang Shun''s white face and sneered. While talking, the knife in Xu Lin''s hand chopped out again and again, and suddenly formed a knife net to envelop Zhang Shun. "Damn it, damn it, you hid your accomplishments..." Zhang Shun waved his hands wildly and tried to resist, but he could see that he was getting flustered. Dangdang Xu Lin''s face was as heavy as water. The knife in his hand kept chopping out, forcing Zhang Shun to retreat step by step, and frightening song Yulin behind Zhang Shun to retreat. Song Yulin''s strength can''t help the battle of Yuanyang realm experts. She saw that Zhang Shun was not Xu Lin''s opponent, but she was at a loss. But she was too focused on staring at the front, staring at the hands of Xu Lin and Zhang Shun, and didn''t realize that the virtual night moon had quietly stood behind her. When! Xu Lin''s knife hit Zhang Shun''s arm again. This time Zhang Shun made a painful cry. His right arm was shattered by Xu Lin''s knife force. "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t protect you." Zhang Shun knew that he was not Xu Lin''s opponent after one arm was broken. He suddenly shouted and flashed to one side. "Do you want to escape now? You can''t escape, die. " Xu Lin sneered. The knife suddenly turned over and cut it instead. It was very fierce and cut off Zhang Shun''s neck. "No." Zhang shungang''s body was stopped and stared at the knife light that widened in his eyes. He raised his left arm subconsciously while shouting in horror. Just then, "whew!" A slight sound broke the air, and a sword light stabbed out behind song Yulin. When! Xu Lin''s knife was cut on Zhang Shun''s left arm. At the same time, the sword stabbed from behind song Yulin stabbed into Xu Lin''s right neck, and then passed through from the other side. "Ah ah!" Two screams broke out, and Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang killed their opponents. "Waste." The sword light behind song Yulin was naturally pierced by the empty night moon. After a successful stab, he scolded and kicked Xu Lin away. Xu Lin''s neck was pierced and kicked so fiercely by the virtual night moon. He can''t have a chance to live again. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang arrive at Song Yulin''s side. Seeing that song Yulin was all right, Fang Haotian said, "go, let''s go down... Then he turned and walked towards the entrance to the next tower. Ren xiaocang follows, and Xu Yeyue and song Yulin follow behind Ren xiaocang. Zhang Shun''s face was blue and white, staring at the back of the virtual night moon. There was no virtual night moon in his eyes. Just now, it was equivalent to the gratitude for saving his life, and some had only strong hatred. Zhang Shun felt that Xu Lin was not scolded by the last word "waste" of the virtual night moon, but by him. Now one of his arms is broken, and one is really useless. "You are waiting one by one. Those who offend me will come to no good end." Zhang shunmeng took a deep breath and quickly ran up to walk side by side with song Yulin. His voice was slightly urgent: "Miss, I was really scared just now. I really thought I was going to die just now. But it doesn''t matter if I die. At that time, I was most worried about you. Fortunately, Xu Lin''s beast was attracted by me and then stabbed to death by Miss Xu''s sword, so that he couldn''t hurt you... " Song Yulin didn''t say anything. He looked a little nervous and walked forward with Fang Haotian and them. Seeing that song Yulin ignored him, Zhang Shun''s pupils shrunk and his cold eyes flickered. Bang! The entrance gate on the third floor had no reverse latch. Fang Haotian pushed the door open with a slight push. "Dad." As soon as the door opened a crack, song Yulin saw a man on the opposite wall who was chained and hung on all fours, with dishevelled hair, but looked like her father. Song Yulin lost control and rushed in over Fang Haotian. "Miss Song." "Don''t hold her hand," Fang Haotian said The door finally opened wide. "Strange, why is there no other person?" Fang Haotian several people rushed into the tower and swept away the song Zhiming hanging on the wall. There was no one guarding the tower. "Save my father first." Song Yulin ran forward. "I''ll come." Zhang Shun naturally won''t miss this flattering opportunity. He swiped up with a flash of his body. At this time, Fang Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong. It is reasonable that song Zhiming is hung like this, which proves that Xie Longtu will not treat him well because he is a former landlord. It is only right that song Zhiming''s body is worried now. But the man hanging looked very embarrassed, but his breath was intact and there was no sign of injury. Fang Haotian also noticed that the man''s breath fluctuated when Zhang Shun swept up. Although it was obscure, it was certain that it was the triple cultivation of Yuanyang. Song Zhiming is one of the four great masters in Yuanyang. How can it be a triple cultivation atmosphere? "Stop." Fang Haotian suddenly shot and stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Shun. "Fang, get away." Zhang Shun thought Fang Haotian was going to fight for power, so he punched Fang Haotian. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed in the sky. If it weren''t for the sake of albino and Xie Longtu, who is still defending the righteousness above, he really wanted to take the opportunity to kill this unreasonable guy. Pop! Fang Haotian patted Zhang Shun with his palm and flew down. Boom! Just as Fang Haotian patted Zhang Shun flying, the man hanging on the wall suddenly shook his four feet, and he tore four iron chains off the tower wall. Whew, whew, whew! The four big iron chains turned into four poisonous snakes when they shook, and they generally entangled Fang Haotian. "This..." Zhang Shun just fell to the ground and looked stunned when he saw the change. The iron chain entangled Fang Haotian in an instant. "Boy, you''re very alert. Unfortunately, you still have to die." The man with skin hair smiled and his long hair fluttered. Song Yulin saw who it was and shouted, "Hong Jintu, it''s you." "Hey, hey." Hong Jintu''s breath shook in his Yin smile, and the iron chain that locked his limbs suddenly broke off. Then he rushed forward and came to Fang Haotian''s face, and patted Fang Haotian''s head with his palm. "Stop... No!" Song Yulin exclaimed. "The boy is dead?" Seeing that Fang haotianze was about to be beaten to pieces by Hong Jintu, Zhang Shun suddenly felt a little refreshed. Bang! Fang Haotian was shocked and the big iron chain around him suddenly broke. The broken iron chain became countless small pieces of iron, and some of them shot at Hong Jintu with terrible power. Hong Jintu''s face changed dramatically. Ignoring the shooting of Fang Haotian''s head, he retreated for the first time, and then fell into a corner of the tower. The corners of his mouth aroused a cruel smile. Pop! Hong Jintu patted the tower wall gently. Boom! The ground shook violently. I felt the whole clavicle tower shake. Chapter 242 Fang Haotian''s sensing force was suddenly released with all his strength and penetrated everywhere. The next moment, he screamed in horror: "hurry, run away, he opened the self destruction mechanism, this place is about to collapse..." "Collapse?" Zhang Shun was scared to pee. The whole man shot at the door like a rabbit with its tail stepped on. Song Yulin was right beside him. He didn''t even pull a hand. He completely ignored song Yulin and left her to run for her life alone. Song Yulin was completely disappointed with this man. What he said before to protect her was disgusting. He was just a coward who ran away alone in danger and was selfish. Bang. The door suddenly closed, and then several stone slabs fell off it. "No." Zhang Shun exclaimed and shot to one side. At this time, Fang Haotian has pulled song Yulin to Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue. The empty night moon asked anxiously, "what should I do?" Fang Haotian suddenly looks at Hong Jintu. Seeing Fang Haotian looking at Hong Jintu, Ren xiaocang, Xu Yeyue and song Yulin suddenly understand Fang Haotian''s intention. Hong Jintu opened the self destruction mechanism. He can''t escape. Does he want to die here just to die with others? Absolutely impossible. Because Hong Jintu was retreating, he only saw him retreat into a wall. Bang Bang It''s just that the self destruction mechanism is destroyed very quickly, and there are too many stones falling from it. Song Yulin''s face was sad: "there are so many of us. It''s too late to think about it all." "Jin Xu Yuan Zhu." Up to now, Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the existence of Xu Yuanzhu, who keeps song Yulin secret, so he makes a decision. Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue''s eyes lit up and both drank: "be careful... In the sound of drinking, Xu Yeyue grabbed song Yulin. When the virtual night beads appeared, Fang Haotian collected Ren xiaocang, virtual night moon and song Yulin into the virtual yuan beads. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flickered alone. The snow falling shadowless step in the unified environment reached the extreme. He repeatedly avoided the falling stone slab and finally reached the place where Hong Jintu retreated. Fang Haoshun rushed in front of him unexpectedly. The guy rushed in and thought this was a way to live. "Ah... No, don''t come here, don''t come here, Fang Haotian, save me, save me..." Zhang Shun in front suddenly screamed. From his cry, he also saw Fang Haotian rush in. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, his body flashed and accelerated forward. Bang! I only saw Hong jintuzheng punch Zhang Shun flying. "Die." Fang Haotian rushed to Hong Jintu with one punch. Hong Jintu''s face changed. Knowing that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent, he retreated directly. "Hum." This time Fang Haotian won''t give him another chance to run for his life. He suddenly accelerated and stood in front of Hong Jintu. The Chixiao Yanlong sword is an angry sword with a cold light of millions of feet. Countless sword lights were magnified in Hong Jintu''s eyes. Although he tried his best to resist Fang Haotian''s sword, he was killed by Fang Haotian. "This scum." Fang Haotian shook his head after killing Hong Jintu. What he scolded was not Hong Jintu, but Zhang Shun. He saved Zhang Shun again, but the guy escaped by himself while he fought with Hong Jintu. Now this passage also vibrates badly. The collapse has spread here, and debris has begun to fall on top of my head. Fang Haotian also fled quickly. If you don''t escape, if the channel is blocked, it will be really troublesome. Nearly a kilometer of the passage, the exit is a dry well. When Fang Haotian flew up from the bottom of the well, he saw Zhang Shun running in front. The direction he went was the direction of the clavicle tower. There were bursts of cries, including a fierce fight. It seems that albino and they have been competing with real experts over there. With his strength, Xie Longtu may be the one who can fight him so fiercely. Whoosh! Fang Haotian also rushed forward. When he got behind the crowd, he waved his hand and released Ren xiaocang, Xu Yeyue and song Yulin. At this time, Xiaobai also came out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword, smiled at Fang Haotian, and then rushed to the nearby alley. "This little guy..." Fang Haotian doesn''t care about Xiaobai. He and Ren xiaocang protect the empty night moon and song Yulin, cleverly open the way and squeeze into the crowd. I only saw that the clavicle tower opposite had disappeared and turned into a ruin. Now the crowd surrounded a big space in front of the ruins. On the other side of the big space, there were dozens of bodies dragged to one side. At this time, Bai Hua and are fighting fiercely with people. It turns out that Zuo Lin, who appeared in chaotic Valley town before, joined hands with Zuo Lin, a middle-aged man. The two fought together against albino and. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao stood on one side covered with blood. Their faces were a little white. They seemed to have been seriously injured. "Are you all right?" After a while, Zhang Shun appeared beside Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao. "You''re not dead?" Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao''s first reaction was very unexpected. "Do you want me to die?" Zhang shunbai looked down and said, "it was Hong Jintu who opened the self destruction mechanism in the tower, but I followed him when he escaped, and I escaped." Yan Huaxiao looked around and asked, "where are they, miss?" "I don''t know." Zhang Shun shook his head and said, "I only saw Fang Haotian alone... Maybe he alone escaped. Hum, the eldest lady was standing with him at that time. He ran away alone and ignored the eldest lady, even his friends Ren xiaocang and Xu Yeyue. What a scum. " Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao shook their heads helplessly. They don''t know what happened in the tower just now, and they know who Zhang Shun is. Naturally, they only believe 30% of his words. "Go to hell!" At this moment, the roar of albino and rose suddenly. He suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man and broke the middle-aged man''s neck with both hands. The middle-aged man is really strong. Before he died, he suddenly turned around, and then suddenly whitened and hugged him at the moment of death. "Get out..." Zuo Lin is a four master in Yuanyang territory. He is a powerful enemy. He turns pale and suddenly changes his face when he is hugged. Boom! Zuo Lin''s leg shadow suddenly appeared, covering albino and the middle-aged man''s body. Bang Bang... After more than a dozen strong impacts, it whitened and fell to the ground, and opened its mouth to spray blood. The middle-aged man''s body was smashed to pieces. "White old man, die for me." Zuo Lin''s leg shadow fell from the sky to kill albino and. "Brother Bai." "Master." Seeing albinism and danger, Zhang Shun, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao exclaimed at the same time. Zhang Shun just couldn''t move. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao rushed forward. But their injuries were heavier than expected. They fell to the ground halfway and were unable to move forward. "Master, don''t......" Zhang Shun cried. But from the beginning to the end, he had no intention to rush to save the master. He knew that zuolin was the four masters in Yuanyang, second only to his master in the wasteland. He rushed up with this strength, not only could not save the master, but also took his own life. Instead of coming forward to save the master, his steps are moving backward. It seems that as long as his master is albino and really killed, he will escape without hesitation. "Zuo, you are so powerful!" At this time, Fang Haotian''s voice sounded. The next moment he pulled albino and retreated more than ten meters, and the person in front of Zuo Lin was Ren xiaocang. "You''re not dead... Just not dead." Albino and his injuries were so serious that he was relieved when he saw Xu Yeyue running over with song Yulin and said later, "Xie Longtu had expected that we would come back to save the landlord. It is estimated that he would know when we came out of the secret way. The reason why we arrived at the lock tower smoothly was actually that he deliberately asked us to come, in order to bury us all alive under the tower. " Song Yulin couldn''t help asking, "Bai toubo, what shall we do now? Where will my father be? " Albino shook his head and said, "it''s possible to be taken by Xie Longtu... But Xie doesn''t appear now. I don''t know where he is." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "it''s easy to know where he is. As long as we kill and his dog dies too much, his dog owner will naturally feel distressed and show up. " In a very casual tone, albino and song Yulin could not help but look at the crowd in front of them. The crowd''s eyes were indifferent. Looking at Ren xiaocang, who was facing Zuo Lin at this time, they killed Mang in their eyes. Song Yulin and Bai Huahe sighed softly. The other Haotian did not object to the killing. "Shit, I''m not dead." When Zhang Shun saw Fang Haotian and them appear, his eyes were complicated and he ran quickly in his heart. He looked concerned and asked about albino''s injury. He was simply the best filial son in the world. Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and song Yulin looked at each other. They all looked sarcastic. Follow the empty night moon and say, "if it''s late, it will change. The faster we have to force Xie Longtu to show up. As long as this person shows up, we will have a chance to save Louzhu song. " Fang Haotian nodded and said to Ren xiaocang, "elder martial brother Ren, don''t waste time and kill him." Ren xiaocang will do it. Zuo Lin is one of the four great masters in Yuanyang. Although Ren xiaocang is powerful, he can''t solve it with one move or two. The two fought, from the air to the ground, and then from the ground to the air. Nearly half an hour later, Ren xiaocang finally found the opportunity to kill. "Poof." Ren xiaocang''s spear pierced Zuo Lin''s throat. Zuo Lin stared wide, unwilling in his eyes, and then there was a trace of expectation and desire in his eyes. He died, at least in the war. I hope his two grandchildren can be treated well by Xie Longtu. Ren xiaocang draws a gun and Zuo Lin''s body falls to one side. Zuo Lin is dead! At this time, Xie Longtu still didn''t appear. "Xie Longtu, get out!" Ren xiaocang suddenly drank when he saw that Xie Longtu refused to show up. "I''ll count three times. If you don''t show up, I''ll kill all your men." Sound transmission, reaching every corner of the wasteland building, can also reach a secret room in the wasteland building. Chapter 243 The light in the secret room is a little dark, but it doesn''t have much effect on the eyesight of people in the room. Xie Longtu, with a body of Huai Wu, is sitting in front of the governor of song. Although he sits, he is still like a hill. Compared with Xie Longtu, who is the new owner of the building, with high spirits and red faces, song Zhiming''s appearance at this time has a big gap. His thin body seemed powerless. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were absent-minded. He looked like a poor old man in his old age. Xie Longtu sighed softly, "brother song, why bother?" Song Zhiming smiled and said, "brother Xie, you and I have known each other for so many years. You should know my character. If I don''t want to give it to you, it''s no use killing me¡¶ "The remnant solution of Tao Yun array" don''t think about it. " "Brother song, you really make me sad." Xie Longtu''s fingers trembled the armrest of the chair, "although I take you instead, my purpose is not to live in darkness forever, and the strength of everyone in the building will not be buried. You and I have no hatred. On the contrary, you are kind to me, but our ideas are different. Brother song, give me the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Only when it is in my hands can I have the opportunity to give full play to its light. I want it, but I don''t want to punish you. Don''t force me, will you? " Song Zhiming looked at Xie Longtu with a smile. After a while, he closed his eyes. Seeing song Zhiming close his eyes, Xie Longtu suddenly clenched his fists, and there was a strong killing intention in the depths of his eyes. At this time, Ren xiaocang''s voice came over. Song Zhiming slightly picked his eyebrows, didn''t open his eyes, and said, "it seems you''re in trouble." "I''m not dead. Hehe, it''s just a little mole ant... But it''s good." Xie Longtu suddenly smiled and told song: "brother song, do you know who the guy who is fighting with me now?" Song Zhiming shook his head. "I don''t know who he is, but I know he''s the one the eldest lady brought back to save you." Xie Longtu stood up with a smile, "brother song, you really have a good daughter! Well, how about I trade your daughter''s life for the remnant solution of Daoyun array? " Song Zhiming''s body shook, his eyes opened and shouted angrily, "Xie Longtu!" "Hahaha..." Xie longtula opened the door of the secret room and strode away. Song Zhiming fiercely stood up, but then he couldn''t sit down and closed his eyes again. This time, his face looked painful. In front of the ruins, Ren xiaocang counted to the second sound. Three guys in the crowd couldn''t help jumping out. As a result, Ren xiaocang shot them one by one. After picking the three, Ren xiaocang swept all the people with a gun and said, "who else came up to die? Come on, your new building owners are greedy for life and fear death. They dare not come out to see people. Are you all afraid of death? " "Young man, I''m just a little late. You say I''m a coward. It''s not authentic!" A voice suddenly sounded from a nearby house, and Xie Longtu finally arrived. "Landlord!" "The landlord finally came." "Ha ha, the crowd cheered. Ren xiaocang''s strength and arrogance, they had already held their breath one by one. Now Xie Longtu appeared, and they immediately relaxed. Whoosh! Xie Longtu fell to the ground. "You... You are Ren xiaocang... You are Fang Haotian? Yes, sure enough, there are dragons and phoenixes among people. Heroes make teenagers! " After Xie Longtu stood firm, his eyes swept over the faces of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang and called out their names. Fang Haotian has already recovered his appearance. What Xie Longtu sees when he arrives is not Xie yingguan''s face. It''s not surprising that he can call his name. "Strange, how can Xie know their names? Did someone tell him... Or were they famous outside?" Zhang Shun is very strange. He thinks it''s the former. The latter is absolutely not admitted, he will not feel that Fang Haotian and Ren Xiao Chang''s small place woodlouse will have what great reputation. In his eyes, except for the ten families, the rest are not worried and difficult to get into the eyes of the law. The top ten families are doomed to exist above. From beginning to end, Zhang Shun didn''t expect that the virtual night moon would be the big miss of the virtual family, one of the top ten families. Her birth was not lower than him. He Zhang Shun has no qualifications to show off his background in front of the virtual night moon. Zhang Shun is only the core child in Zhangjia, not the direct line of the family owner. How can his position in Zhangjia be compared with the big miss of the virtual family, the virtual night moon? Moreover, in the ranking of the top ten families, Zhang Jia is the bottom, and the virtual family is the top three. While Zhang Shun was in a trance, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was suddenly tightened, and an invisible force shrouded in an instant, as if the whole deserted building had been pressed by a big palm. "What happened?" Zhang shunmeng looked up, and then he saw that Xie Longtu''s coat and robe were calm, and this terrible pressure was shrouded around Xie Longtu. Xie Longtu used to be the second person and the second expert recognized by the people in the wasteland building. Now it has undoubtedly become the No. 1 person and the No. 1 expert of the wasteland building. Momentum alone is frightening, powerful and terrible. "How awesome... He didn''t get hurt. What should he do? Who can defeat Xie Longtu without injury? My Shifu is seriously injured again now, and he is not Xie Longtu''s opponent... Although the strength of Fang and Ren is not bad, they are not as good as my Shifu. They have no hope of working together... It''s over, it''s over, Xie Longtu hasn''t been injured, it''s over... " Zhang Shun was suddenly frightened and lost his mind. At this time, Bai Huaji jumped up and screamed like someone stabbed him in the ass: "Yuanyang Wuzhong, Xie Longtu, you have broken through Yuanyang Wuzhong "What? "Five levels of Yuanyang?" Zhang Shun, who had found that Xie Longtu was scared out of control without being hurt, turned white and almost peed. "Run away, Fang Haotian, take the eldest lady, come on!" As soon as Bai Hua and Xie Longtu are sure that Xie Longtu is a five master in Yuanyang territory, he suddenly loses all his confidence, but he is not afraid of death. Obviously, if he is seriously injured, he will still rush at Xie Longtu. "Master Bai, don''t be impulsive." Fang Haotian was quick and grabbed albino and. "I''m not impulsive. Brother Fang, come on, take the eldest lady with you. I can stop Xie Longtu''s breathing with all my life... " Bai Huaji suddenly couldn''t speak because he saw something he couldn''t believe. "Lord, Lord, spare your life!" I only saw Zhang Shun rushing towards Xie Longtu. When he got to Xie Longtu, he knelt straight and prayed, "please spare my life. As long as the landlord spared my life, I will fully support and strive for what I need to do in the future, I will, I will..." "Zhang Shun..." Albinism and a big mouthful of blood. "Master, don''t blame me, don''t blame me. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Don''t blame me. " Zhang shuntou didn''t answer, "the landlord is invincible in strength and bold in talent. You are the enemy with him. It''s like a mantis blocking the car and killing yourself. Master, I advise you to surrender to the landlord quickly. With your strength, as long as you surrender to the landlord, the landlord will reuse you. Master, it''s better to be a living dog than a dead man... " "Poof!" Albinism and shortness of breath attack the heart. A mouthful of blood and then spray it directly fainted. "Zhang Shun, you are such an animal." Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao drank angrily at the same time. "He will regret it." Fang Haotian sneered. Then he bent down and put a elixir into Bai Huaji''s mouth and said to song Yulin, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao, "take good care of master Bai and leave the rest to us." Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao have learned from albino that the strength of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang is not below albino. At present, they can only place their hope on them. "Be careful." Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao said at the same time. Fang Haotian smiled with confidence. Song Yulin didn''t stand behind. She thought it was her business. Fang Haotian and they came to help her. At this time, she had no reason to stand behind. Her strength can''t help, but she should also show her attitude. "Young master, I''ll go first, but I can''t beat you again?" Ren xiaocang is ready to move. Xie Longtu, a master who has just broken through the five fold of Yuanyang, is the opponent he most urgently wants to have. You can''t miss it! Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. He knew that Ren xiaocang needed an expert like Xie Longtu to make a faster breakthrough. Ren xiaocang came forward with a gun. "Zhang Shun, I will kill you." Ren xiaocang looked at Zhang Shundao first. "What I dislike most in my life is your unjust young man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, backs his teacher and betrays his ancestors." "Greedy for life and afraid of death, betraying teachers and ancestors?" Zhang Shun sneered, "surnamed Ren, I''m a Junjie who knows current affairs. Birds choose trees to live..." "I know you are a bird." Ren xiaocang coldly interrupted Zhang Shun, "but I really can''t see what a good bird you are." Hiss! A few laughter burst out. It was the people behind Xie Longtu. People like Zhang Shun will not like and dislike whether they are enemies or friends. Such people are born with a disgusting virtue. "You..." Zhang Shun was very angry and pointed to Ren xiaocang to say something. But Ren xiaocang took the lead and said, "everyone has his own aspirations. We don''t ask you anything. But you will soon know how stupid the choice you think is. " "Really?" Zhang Shun sneered, "surnamed Ren, you are just an outsider, but you want to intervene in the barren building. This proves your stupidity." Ren xiaocang is not a good talker and doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Shun. His eyes pierced Xie Longtu, and then he drank, "Xie Longtu, dare to fight with me?" "Ignorant Huang Mao, what qualifications do you have to fight the landlord?" When the two men around Xie Longtu saw Ren xiaocang directly challenge Xie Longtu, they were furious and rushed up. The weapons in their hands went all out to kill Ren xiaocang. Of course, they will not really show their new strength in front of the building lord. "Be careful." As soon as song Yulin saw who the two rushed up, his face tightened and reminded him loudly. The two men who rushed up were also famous in the desolate building. They were both experts in Yuanyang territory. Now the two are working together, which should not be underestimated. "Hoo Hoo!" Facing the two people who rushed up, Fang Haotian sank like water and waved his sword directly. Two gun shadows crossed the sky, like Double Dragons out of the abyss, strange and flexible, as fast as lightning. Poof! Almost as soon as the two waste building experts who had been rebuilt in Yuanyang came close to Ren xiaocang, they felt two gun shadows coming face to face. As soon as their throats hurt, they immediately covered their throats and opened their eyes, and blood kept flowing out of their throats. "You, you..." They can''t believe it''s true. There''s such a fast gun in the world. It''s too fast. It''s too fast. One face to face, both died. Everyone else nearby turned pale! With Ren xiaocang''s current strength, it is very normal to easily kill a heavy expert in Yuanyang territory. Chapter 244 "What! Well, how is this possible? " Two masters of Yuanyang realm were killed face to face. Many people behind Xie Longtu were a little out of control and couldn''t accept it. "Hum." Zhang Shun snorted coldly. He is greedy for life and afraid of death. The more fierce and dazzling Ren xiaocang is, the more unhappy he is naturally. "Elder martial brother Ren''s gun is getting more and more terrible." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising. Song Yulin couldn''t help asking, "Fang, childe Fang, do you think senior brother Ren can handle Xie Longtu... She called Ren xiaocang the same way as Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. The more she called, the more comfortable she was. There was no astringency. It seemed that she was Ren xiaocang''s junior sister. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t know until I''ve played... Although I say so, I can see from his tone of voice and the smile on his face that he has great confidence in Ren xiaocang. Song Yulin suddenly felt relaxed for no reason. She could see that both Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were very relaxed and not nervous. Knowing that Xie Longtu is one of the five great masters in Yuanyang, they can still be so relaxed, which proves that they have the confidence to deal with Xie Longtu. Grasp, naturally from their own strength. Since they are sure, why should she be nervous? Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao, who take care of Bai Huaji in the back, can''t help looking at Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. They think that although Bai Huaji is very optimistic about Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, they may still underestimate the two young people. "That''s interesting." Long Tu looked at Ren xiaocang with a smile on his face. Ren xiaocang pointed his gun at Xie Longtu and said, "since you know us, you should know our purpose. Where''s merov? Give him over to us for treatment, and then we will take Lou Zhu song away. I won''t interfere in your building shortage in the future. " "What are you, Ren, who dares to talk to the landlord like this?" Zhang Shun suddenly shouted, "since the landlord knows you, it proves that the landlord thinks highly of you. Those who know the truth will kneel down and submit to the landlord. They will surely have a good future in the desolate building in the future. Don''t die for the Song family''s father and daughter who are gone... " "Zhang Shun, I''m talking to your host. Are you qualified to interrupt?" Ren xiaocang sneered, still staring at Xie Longtu, who was sitting still, "Xie Longtu, it seems that your new dog is very dishonest!" "Ren, you want to die." Zhang Shun was startled, "how dare you stir up discord... Ah... Zhang Shun suddenly screamed, and the whole person was hit and flew more than 20 meters away by an invisible force, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lying on the ground, Zhang Shun looked at Ren xiaocang with vicious eyes. Although he knew that Xie Longtu had just shot, he dared not hate Xie Longtu, so he hated Ren xiaocang. "If you do it here, the place is a little small!" At the moment, Ren xiaocang''s fighting spirit is rising, and his eyes are like blades. The invisible breath of the whole person makes people feel sharp and terrible, as if he was a sharp gun. Before the war, we have reached the unity of man and gun. Xie Longtu waved his hand: "you all stand back 100 meters, and the violator will kill... The sound is very light, but many people''s eardrums are buzzing directly. The people in desolate buildings quickly retreat, just like the ebb tide. Fang Haotian also retired, taking the albino and who had just woken up. When Fang Haotian stepped back a hundred meters and stood firm, Xiaobai suddenly appeared, and it jumped directly on the shoulder of the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian was relieved to see Xiaobai appear. There is Xiaobai. If he needs to join hands with Ren xiaocang later, he can do it at ease. He doesn''t need to worry about the whole press here. With Xiaobai''s strength, plus the strength of Xu Yeyue, Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao, it''s reassuring to protect song Yulin and the seriously injured albino. Now, in addition to Xie Longtu, Huang Lou''s strength is still more than Xiaobai''s. He didn''t find it under his induction just now. The air is twisting and deforming in the large space everyone gives up. Invisible oppression enveloped Ren xiaocang. "He wants to fight with Xie Longtu alone? Is he crazy? " Seeing that Fang Haotian also retired, Zhang Shun left xiaocang to face Xie Longtu alone. He felt very incredible, "do they want face to die for the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory and dare to fight the fifth cultivation of Yuanyang territory alone? He and Fang Haotian can''t be Xie Longtu''s opponent together. They even fight alone... What an idiot. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly, otherwise I would definitely be killed by such an idiot. " "You fight me alone? Don''t need to join hands with Fang Haotian? " After waiting for a while, Xie Longtu saw that Fang Haotian didn''t mean to come. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said, "Ren xiaocang, don''t you want to die?" "Stop talking nonsense!" Ren xiaocang''s eyes were full of heat, "come on, let me see how strong your five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory are. But if you''re weaker than me, you''ll have to die! " "I really deserve to be a Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect. I''m confident and arrogant!" Xie Longtu raised his right hand abruptly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Whew! Ren xiaocang took the lead and stabbed the spear in a mysterious arc. The speed of this stab was so fast that it almost exceeded the speed of sound. The gun potential became unpredictable and difficult to see under the distortion of the air. War! War! Ren xiaocang has no fear in the face of Xie Longtu and other five masters in Yuanyang. Some have only high fighting intention. Boom! At first, there was only a small sound of breaking the air, and then there was a terrible roar of tearing the air. Xie Longtu''s face finally changed. Ren xiaocang''s stab was too fast. When Xie Longtu was approaching, he had no time to think about how to deal with it, and subconsciously dodged aside. The spear pierces the air! Ren xiaocang was not surprised. He turned his wrist, took a long gun as a stick and directly pulled it horizontally. "So fast?" Xie Longtu was really moved and subconsciously had to avoid it. But the next moment, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. His mentality was pushed to a disadvantage by Ren xiaocang. "Hum!" When Xie Longtu realized it, he took out his long sword with a cold hum. The long sword clapped on the long gun drawn horizontally. "Peng A powerful Qi burst out in an instant. Xie Longtu shook, while Ren xiaocang was brought to a distance of ten meters by the impact of the long gun. Whew, whew, whew! Xie Longtu put aside his disadvantage as soon as he took a shot. He reached Ren xiaocang with an arrow step. The long sword stabbed directly and tore the air. The shadow of the sword shrouded Ren xiaocang in an instant. Obviously, it''s just a straight stab, but countless sword moves change in the shadow of the sword. "Ha ha, come on." As soon as Ren xiaocang laughed, the spear burst out. "Boom, boom It seems that Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu are officially starting now. The sword shadow and gun shadow are intertwined. One impact after another, one explosion, the sound is deafening. "This, this..." Zhang Shun was stunned. "How is it possible that Ren''s surname can compete with the five major experts in Yuanyang? It''s unreasonable, unreasonable, impossible..." The people in the deserted building were even more shocked. Xie Longtu pulled song Zhiming off his horse and became the first person in the wasteland building. Naturally, he became the God of war and invincible existence in the hearts of these people. But now someone is even with the God of war in his mind, and his heart is naturally shocked. But the most shocking thing is the few triple masters in Yuanyang territory. They really feel stunned in the crowd. From the breath revealed by Ren xiaocang, they have realized that Ren xiaocang is only the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, which seems not much better than them. But why do people do this to the landlord of the five levels in Yuanyang territory, and if they consciously fight with the landlord, they may not be able to carry a move? Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao also have surprised faces. Although there are albino and optimistic about them first, just now they have raised the strength of Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian to a higher level, but at this time, Fang Zhizhi still underestimated Ren xiaocang. Fighting against the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, the fifth cultivation of Yuanyang territory did not lose the wind, did not shrink back, and attacked frequently. It seemed that they were fighting with equal cultivation. It was incredible. It simply subverted their common sense understanding of practice. "I still underestimated him... If you play, you can''t be brave and fearless. Even if you lose, you can be proud!" Albino and have a look in your eyes, and talk in your mouth. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue always have confidence in Ren xiaocang, and their faces are calm. "That''s interesting." After a while, when Ren xiaocang came again, Xie Longtu''s long sword suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a double-edged Tomahawk. As soon as this Tomahawk comes out, it immediately reveals its ferocity. It is definitely a rare treasure soldier. The Tomahawk stopped the long gun with a simple gear. When! A loud noise directly scattered the white clouds overhead. Ren xiaocang was also shaken back nearly 50 meters. "If I have time, I really want to fight with you slowly and use you to hone my sword skills, but I really don''t have the patience now." Xie Longtu''s face was a little ferocious. "Well, it''s true that he is a disciple of Tianmen of Yuanwu sect. He has unlimited potential, but I really can''t let your potential continue to grow, so you must die. So now I''ll show you my real strength and let you know what kind of strength is the five levels of Yuanyang territory. " "The landlord is really playing." "I''ll tell you, the landlord is invincible. Although Ren is a disciple of the Tianmen sect of Yuanwu sect and a genius, he has a double gap in cultivation. How can he tie with the landlord?" "It turned out that the landlord was just playing. Ha ha, the landlord is the landlord. It''s really strong. " The people in the deserted building were all in high spirits when they heard Xie Longtu''s words. Just now, I saw that Xie Longtu and Ren xiaocang were tied. They were really a little hard to accept. How can a tie be possible when the gap between the two is rebuilt? This is the level of Yuanyang state. The double gap is very different, which is not as weak as the small gap in Xuanli state. Seeing Xie Longtu showing his axe and listening to his words, Fang Haotian''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing. The virtual night moon glanced at Fang Haotian. From the vague and fluctuating breath on him, it can be seen that once Ren xiaocang fails, Fang Haotian will rush out and join hands with Ren xiaocang without hesitation. Today''s war is against Xie Longtu. You can only win but not lose. Win and live, lose and die! "Look at the gun." Ren xiaocang is too lazy to talk nonsense. His body suddenly rushes out, like an arrow from the string. With a long gun in hand, we will move forward. Fearless, invincible ahead. Today, he will fight against the Tomahawk with a long gun. He will reverse and win five times! The spear was held high, and Ren xiaocang looked as if the spear in his hand was the real Tomahawk. Boom Power infusion, the long gun trembled and pulled down suddenly. The long gun is drawn straight, like an axe. It is more ferocious than thunder. It splits mountains and divides the sea. It is almost groundbreaking. Just now, I didn''t do my best. I was just playing! Chapter 245 "Come on!" Xie Longtu smiled ferociously and raised his axe. "Boom!" The spear struck the axe. Xie Longtu''s face changed slightly. He could feel that Ren xiaocang''s strength had also increased a lot. He underestimated Ren xiaocang''s strength. This time, he even suffered a dark loss. Pedal pedal Ignoring his face, Xie Longtu quickly dissipated the force of the impact into his body while retreating and unloading the force. I only saw that every step he took back left a deep footprint on the ground. Seven steps back left seven deep footprints on the ground. "Come again." Ren xiaocang''s long hair soared, his spear shook and stabbed straight. The spear is like thunder, and its momentum is like a raging wave. It goes straight to the center of Xie Longtu''s eyebrows. "OK." Xie Longtu suddenly drank violently, and his breath suddenly became violent. The five breath of Yuanyang is fully released. Whoosh! Xie Longtu''s figure turned into a remnant in a flash. When Ren xiaocang''s spear pierced the air, his battle axe was cut out. "Blood Axe Pingyue!" The shadow of an axe several meters long suddenly appeared and cut to Ren xiaocang''s waist to kill Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang smiled calmly and stabbed the axe shadow with a long gun. But his face changed and his smile solidified as soon as his long gun was stabbed. Boom! All I saw was that Xie Longtu''s axe shadow suddenly turned into countless axe shadows, which impacted from all directions, but finally condensed into a giant axe hanging on his head and cleaved down. "Not good." Ren xiaocang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. It''s too late to hide! "The horizontal gun smiled and hit Tianshan Mountain." In the lightning and stone fire, Ren xiaocang urged all his strength to take it, poured it all under the long gun, and with a heroic momentum of being unable to stop it, he crossed the gun and blocked it above his head. Huge axe, hard chop on the long gun. A small downward arc appeared in the long gun, and then Ren xiaocang sprayed blood and flew backward with his body. "Die!" Xie Longtu drank it gently. The battle axe roared like a strong wind. The axe shadow all over the sky chased Ren xiaocang who flew upside down. "Not good." As soon as Fang Haotian''s face tightened, the Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed out. As soon as his body flashed, he wanted to support Ren xiaocang. But as soon as he moved, Ren xiaocang''s voice sounded in his ears: "young master, don''t do anything... While talking, he flew upside down and waved a long gun to take over the shadow of axes. "I see how long you can last." Xie Longtu hummed coldly. The breath revealed by the axe shadow became stronger. Finally, he condensed into a giant axe again and cut it out mercilessly. "Give it to me." Facing this huge axe, Ren xiaocang suddenly drank. The sound of cheering was like a tsunami, like thunder bombing. Most people couldn''t help covering their ears at once. Some people with low cultivation had their eardrums broken and bleeding. In the sound of cheering, Ren xiaocang''s long gun was swept out as soon as it was shocked, with the power of sweeping thousands of troops. "Peng!" Gun shadow and axe shadow collide again. With a terrible noise, the invisible air pressure rushed in all directions. The ground seemed to be roared by the strong wind, and the ground was broken and the powder fell in a mess. Xie Longtu was shocked back and forth, retreating more than ten meters away. Ren xiaocang''s body accelerated backward, and finally smashed into the ruins of the clavicle tower. Dust was flying and stones were flying. The flying stones have a sharp whistling sound and a strong shooting force. Many people were scared as if they were facing great enemies. They quickly dodged, blocked or retreated. Some low-strength Lingwu realm experts were shot by stones. Some powerful people just waved at the stones, stared at the rolling dust in the middle of the ruins, and wanted to see through Ren xiaocang in the dust for the first time. Yes, or seriously injured. "Are you dead? Better be dead. " Some people secretly said, I hope this is the result. "Better die." Zhang Shun is also one of those who think so. He clenched his fists and was a little nervous. But he also knew that with Ren xiaocang''s strength, the most serious injury just now should not die. Xie Longtu didn''t rush up to kill. He stood still with an axe and his eyes glittered with cold light. Not that he didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill Ren xiaocang, but that he suddenly felt a little uneasy and cold in his heart, and felt a trace of danger. The source of all this is in the ruins ahead. It''s like a fierce and invincible ancient beast lurking in the ruins. "How can you feel like this?" Xie Longtu dared not move. "Why not?" The empty night moon looked at Fang Haotian with a nervous and worried face. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and stared at the place where the dust rolled, gently shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Ren asked me not to do it." Everyone stared at the dusty place. Boom! For a while, Ren xiaocang suddenly shot up from the rolling dust and hung in the air. I saw him holding the long gun in his hand, and his body was as straight as a long gun. He was motionless, like a stone carving hanging in the air. But although he didn''t move, the air around him was constantly shaking, as if there would be some amazing changes in the world. Fang Haotian had a strong sense. His narrowed eyes suddenly widened and muttered to himself, "did you really break through by the hand of Xie Longtu?" "Breakthrough?" The empty night moon stood beside him, his body trembled slightly, and there was an excited look in his beautiful eyes. The scene was suddenly silent, everyone looked up, and their eyes full of inquiry fell on Ren xiaocang. This guy is a little weird. What are you doing! "Hum, it''s mysterious." Zhang shunleng hum. Boom! A fierce and sharp spirit suddenly emanated from Ren xiaocang''s body, and the air waves around him suddenly rolled and appeared, and then a shock exploded in the air. He only saw an obvious concave shape around Ren xiaocang, which made him seem to be in a huge air ball. Finally, with a gentle "Ba" sound, the air ball exploded. Ren xiaocang''s tight face suddenly relaxed and landed slowly. The gun pointed to Xie Longtu: "thank you!" Many people are puzzled. Thank your opponent for no reason. Did you break your brain just now? Xie Longtu''s pupil contracted it and stared at Ren xiaocang whose momentum suddenly became fierce. After a while, he suddenly said, "very good, very good. I also think your strength is a little weak. It''s boring to play. Now you have broken through the four levels of Yuanyang. According to your talent, your strength has increased greatly and you really have the ability to compete with me. Good, good. It''s good enough to kill you. " "Breakthrough?" There was a panic all around. These people knew that Ren xiaocang had just broken through. The reason why he thanked Xie Longtu was that he broke through under the pressure of Xie Longtu. Without a breakthrough, the former xiaocang can fight so fiercely with Xie Longtu with triple cultivation. Isn''t it stronger after the breakthrough now? At this time, Fang Hao was surprised and turned to the East. The empty night moon was beside Fang Haotian. He noticed that Fang Haotian was different and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian changed his voice into a line and said, "I see melov... Elder martial brother Ren has broken through. Even if he is invincible, there should be no danger in this battle. You and Xiaobai watch here, and I''ll come when I go... Then I step back and leave. At this time, everyone''s attention was almost on Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu. Fang Haotian''s departure didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even if someone sees Fang Haotian leave, they only care about the war between Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu and don''t think much. Whoosh! Fang Haotian speeded up suddenly and swept through the desolate buildings. Soon, he stood at the door of a small yard that was not prominent in the deserted building. Boom! The ground felt a sudden shock, and a loud noise came from the direction of the self-locking tower. Undoubtedly, Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu moved their hands again. Fang Haotian looked back and saw Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu fighting in the air. The wind and clouds are surging in the air, the heaven and earth are changing color, the air is shaking, and the sky is screaming. "Elder martial brother Ren''s strength has indeed increased a lot after his breakthrough..." Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry about Ren xiaocang anymore. He flashes and plunders into the yard. "Ah... Ah... Fang Haotian heard several screams in the house as soon as he entered the yard. In fact, the scream is very small, but Fang Haotian can only hear it with strong induction. "Will the man inside be governor Song?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly lit up and disappeared in place. Secret room! In the secret room where song Zhiming is located, the guard at the door has fallen into a pool of blood. The shadow pushed the door into the secret room. "Lord song, we meet again." The man stood in front of song Zhiming. It was merov. "Merov?" Song Zhiming looked at it and said coldly, "Lord Mei, ghosts chongchong came here to see me. Don''t you want to betray your master and save me?" "Hehe." Merov smiled darkly and said, "I''m just a cooperative relationship with Xie Longtu. If you can give me enough benefits, why can''t I cooperate with you? " "But what else can I give you now?" Song Zhiming said, "besides, even if I have interests, why should I give it to you? I didn''t give it before, I don''t give it now, and I won''t give it in the future. Of course, I know what you''re doing now. But you think I''ll give it to you if I don''t give it to Xie Longtu? " "Why are you so stubborn?" Merov said coldly, "as long as you give me something, I promise to kill Xie Longtu to avenge you in the future." Song Zhiming waved his hand slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then closed his eyes. His disdain for merov was undisguised. "Song Zhiming." Mello clenched his fists, with a ferocious killing awn in his pupils and a hoarse voice, he would be a crazy beast. "Xie Longtu didn''t kill you in the past. Do you think I wouldn''t kill you?" "You will, but you can''t kill." Fang Haotian had reached the door and couldn''t help but take merov''s words. After that, he had flashed in and stood next to song Zhiming. After taking a look at Song Zhiming, he couldn''t help sighing gently at the desolate building owner who was like a candle in the wind. This is not only the cause of serious injury, but also the reason why the cultivation is sealed. Perhaps, the most serious injury is not the body, but the heart betrayed by others! "Fang Haotian!" Merov''s face changed dramatically when Fang Haotian appeared. He screamed in horror as if he had seen the most terrible ghost in the world, and then a light burst in front of him. Merov is really afraid of Fang Haotian. Seeing him out, merov didn''t even have the courage to fight. He thought of running for his life for the first time. Fang Haotian was startled and took song Zhiming''s order to retreat inside. At the same time, he made a move of "sky smashing star fist" to blow out with all his strength. "Bang!" The fist smashed the light and knocked merov down from the light. Whew! The shadow of the sword flashed, and the ghost cried, and the sword hit merov''s throat. Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said, "master Mei, we meet again!" Chapter 246 Unknowingly, it was dusk. The setting sun shines on the wild beast wasteland, the wasteland building, Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu in the fierce battle, the virtual night moon and others, and all the people at the lock life tower. It feels like the barren building at this time is like hell, like a fairyland, like a sea of blood, and like the sad end of the world. The glow could not reach the secret room and could not reflect a layer of rosy red on merov''s face. Therefore, merov''s face was very pale. He finally fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. He still lost. He was beaten to the ground. His Mei family was completely defeated and had no chance to turn over! "You won." Merov admitted this, and it was not his turn not to admit it at this time. "Can I let go of my Mei family when I die?" Fang Haotian looked at merov with a trace of pity in his eyes: "in fact, you don''t have to die." Merov''s mouth moved slightly, which seemed to be the disdain of Haotian''s words, but he seemed to think of something again. His face suddenly darkened and remained silent. "You are a proud father. I should have let you go." Fang Haotian took back his sword, "but you shouldn''t kill him yourself. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but you didn''t hesitate when you killed him. It can be seen that you don''t treat him as a son... " Merov suddenly coldly interrupted Fang Haotian and said, "don''t talk to me like a winner. Cheng Wang loses. You win and I die. It''s that simple. Come on, Mei. Although someone doesn''t want to die, he won''t frown when he really wants to die. " Fang Haotian suddenly tightened his hand holding the sword to pierce merov''s throat and kill him. But just then, a scene suddenly flashed through his mind. "Go..." That was Mei Aoqi''s last words to him and her last loyalty to him. "Brother, I said we would be brothers in the future." Fang Haotian suddenly couldn''t afford to kill merov. Although merov died, he was Mei''s proud father and his brother''s father anyway. If Mei Aoqi were still alive and around now, would he plead for his father? Fang Haotian sighed softly and said, "go! For the sake of my proud brother, I''ll let you go. But if you dare to be my enemy again in the future, I will never forgive...... "he put down his sword and stepped back while talking. Boom! Just as he retreated, merov''s fierce eyes suddenly flashed and ferociously stabbed a short sword that had long been hidden between his sleeves into Fang Haotian''s belly: "I don''t need anyone to pity merov. Since you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" "Merov!" Song Zhiming was around and was surprised. When! A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the ghost crying sword in Fang Haotian''s hand blocked the tip of the short sword. Merov raised his head fiercely and looked incredulous. If Fang Haotian could stop his dagger at close range, how could it be? "Heaven''s sin can still be violated, and you can''t live if you do it yourself!" Fang Haotian tilted the ghost crying sword up and broke merov''s throat. "It''s right to keep your whole body!" Merov suddenly "roared", regardless of the blood gushing from his throat, he threw forward fiercely and stabbed again with a short sword. Fang Haotian shook his head and flashed aside. Merov fell down with a look of despair and resentment. But he had no regrets so far. "It''s better to die. I saw through him many years ago. " Song Zhiming said, "if you let him go is no different from letting a poisonous snake go, he will still bite you if you have a chance in the future." "I know." Fang Haotian put the ghost crying sword into the space ring. I know, so I don''t regret it. Since dangmei Aoqi is a brother, she should be worthy of her brother. As if he had given merov a chance to live for his brother. But merov didn''t cherish it, and he had nothing to do. After putting away the sword, Fang Haotian took out two elixirs. Song Zhiming is now penniless and empty. He has been searched by Xie Longtu, and there is no pill available. "This is a healing elixir." Fang Haotian handed the elixir to song Zhiming and said, "younger Fang Haotian is a friend of Miss Yu Lin. The elder''s breath is suppressed vaguely. Xie Longtu must have sealed the cultivation by some means. If you can trust the younger generation, let the younger generation try whether you can unlock the seal. How about? " Song Zhiming impolitely stretched out his hand and took the two elixirs. Without even looking at them, he threw them all into his mouth. Then he sat down cross legged and said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, why do you have to play tricks?" This is a very free and easy person. Fang Haotian smiled and stepped forward, pressing his palm on the head of song Zhiming. A small and pure Xuanli energy drilled in from the head of song Zhiming and quickly swam in the meridians. Finally, I saw that a layer of invisible power wrapped the xuantai, which restrained the xuantai from borrowing the energy of Xuanli. "What seal is this?" Fang Haotian tried to hit it a few times, but the invisible force couldn''t open it. I feel that invisible power is very fragile, but Fang Haotian just can''t break it. After all, he involved little in the art of sealing. "This is a hexagonal seal." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help reminding, "if you want to release this seal, you need to start with the hexagon. As long as the head of the hexagonal air line is untied, the seal will not be broken without collision. Now I''ll tell you the hexagon. It''s usually in... " Su Qingxuan told Fang Haotian the location of the hexagon in detail and how to solve the line. Fang Haotian walked according to the law. Sure enough, he found a subtle gas line in an insignificant place of his body. One end of the air line is tied with the flesh and blood of the body, and the other end is the invisible seal tied to the Xuan fetus. "Untie the knot." Fang Haotian tries to solve the knot according to Su Qingxuan''s method. It was very difficult at first. Fang Haotian couldn''t solve it several times. But it''s man-made. If you know the solution, you can succeed as long as you insist. After nearly 20 efforts, it was finally untied. It''s much easier to solve the knot once. Soon, with the help of Su Qingxuan, Fang Haotian successfully helped song Zhiming untie the seal in his body. Generally, his cultivation was no longer restrained and recovered as before. Boom! As soon as the seal was removed, song ordered the whole person to shake up. There was no change in appearance, but the whole person''s spirit was different. The originally godless eyes suddenly became deep and radiant. "Brother Fang, thank you." Song Zhiming saluted and thanked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s body flashed out of the secret room, and his voice came back: "please have a good rest, sir. The stall in the deserted building still needs to be cleaned up... The voice fell, and the man was far away. "Yu Lin never goes out of the wasteland. How can he have such a wicked genius friend? If you can get this son-in-law, what if you don''t want to waste the building? " Song Zhiming muttered to himself. After a while, he took a deep breath and refined the elixir of the two elixirs he had just eaten. In fact, his injury was not serious. Before, he just had his cultivation sealed and was disheartened. Now cultivation is restored and hope is rekindled in life. This injury does not take much time with the help of a panacea. Fang Haotian returned to the empty night moon again. Seeing him appear, the virtual night moon whispered, "killed?" "I didn''t want to kill him, but I can''t help it." Fang Haotian nodded softly and said, "I saved Miss Song''s father, too. I''ll come soon." The beautiful eyes of the virtual night moon lit up and couldn''t help telling song Yulin at the first time. "Ah..." Song Yulin immediately covered his mouth with both hands, and his big mouth almost screamed. My father is not dead, my father is fine, and my father and daughter can still meet. Song Yulin looked very excited at this time. He looked at Fang Haotian and was full of gratitude. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the air. The war is really fierce and terrible. "It''s not a head to fight like this!" Suddenly, a long burst of laughter. Xie Longtu smiled calmly and brandished his axe boldly. Boom! The two weapons collided with each other again. But this time, both of them stood back with tacit understanding, and the distance suddenly opened a hundred meters. "One move!" Ren xiaocang steadily raised his gun and pointed to Xie Longtu. "It''s boring to fight again." Xie Longtu''s face was as heavy as water, and a slightly stiff smile appeared on his face. He really didn''t expect Ren xiaocang to be such a monster. Ren xiaocang, who broke through the four levels of Yuanyang, began to really compete with Xie Longtu, but Xie Longtu didn''t pay much attention to it at first. But the more you hit Xie Longtu, the more frightened you are. He found that Ren xiaocang had made continuous progress just after his breakthrough. It was obvious that he had made progress. Up to now, he has completely tied with him. If the two sides do not come up with a real pressure box to kill, it is estimated that they will not want to win the battle for a year and a half. "One move will win or lose. Otherwise, you and I really don''t know when to fight." Xie Longtu looked up and drew his axe once, leaving a faint axe mark in the empty space. "I just realized a move recently. I wanted to deal with the big experts above six in Yuanyang territory. Now that you and I will win or lose, I can only use this move on you first." Since Ren xiaocang is making progress all the time, fighting for a long time is not good for Xie Longtu. So Ren xiaocang put forward a move to decide the outcome. Xie Longtu has no reason to refuse. Below, it suddenly became silent, and everyone suddenly felt the sudden depression and heaviness of the air atmosphere. One by one, they held their heads high and stretched their necks. Their eyes kept turning around on Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu. At this time, no one in the desolate building dared to despise Ren xiaocang. Although they will not respect Ren xiaocang, no one will dare to despise him. Ren xiaocang held the handprint silk of the gun. Looking at Xie Longtu''s extremely confident smile, he could imagine that Xie Longtu''s newly realized move would be very terrible. Otherwise it wouldn''t be so serious. Speaking out, it is because of the confidence in that move. With Xie Longtu''s strength, he has such great confidence in a move. Can''t this move be strong? Hoo! Ren xiaocang first gently breathed out, and then suddenly took a deep breath. The air around him suddenly fluctuated violently. Buzz! The body of cangming candle dragon gun was slightly shocked, and the tip of the gun was cold, and almost everyone felt the skin cold. It''s like Ren xiaocang''s follow-up shot not only attacks Xie Longtu, but also attacks everyone. You Xie Longtu have killing moves. How can I ren xiaocang not have one or two unique killing moves? Xu Sheng must not lose today! Ren xiaocang will try his best to defeat Xie Longtu no matter how terrible the attack he follows. "My move is called ''Shura axe killing After Xie Longtu said his killing move, his hand holding the Tomahawk tightened fiercely. Ren xiaocang immediately felt a strange sense of oppression and smelled the supreme killing intention and terrible endless killing opportunity implied in this sense of oppression. Under this oppression, Ren xiaocang not only had no fear, but also had no cold. Some had only a hot sense of war, surging up in his chest like boiling water. "Boom!" The long gun in Ren xiaocang''s hand shook slightly again, and his body suddenly stood up. He laughed clearly and said, "Xie Longtu, come and see if your ''Shura axe kill'' is powerful, or the ''cangming candle dragon gun'' kill gun that died in my gun name is powerful..." The laughter was like thunder, with lofty spirit. Even people in the deserted building felt a sense of blood boiling at this time. Boom! Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu suddenly took a step forward. One step is thirty meters. In the air, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and a trace of fiery energy like essence penetrated out of the void space, wound around Ren xiaocang and Xie Longtu, and then began to form a strong wind around them. Hoo Hoo! The two have not really made a move, and the people''s clothes and robes on the ground have been run down by the wind pressure. Chapter 247 Everyone stared at the two people above, and there was an overwhelming horror on their faces. Everyone knows that both Xie Longtu''s "Shura axe kill" and Ren xiaocang''s "cangming candle dragon gun" are unparalleled killing moves in the world, and they are extremely terrible martial arts. "He can''t be Xie''s opponent, impossible, impossible..." Zhang Shun''s face was startled, his fists were tightly clenched, and his nails pierced into the skin and flesh unconsciously. He knows very well that if Xie Longtu wins, he has a chance to live as a dog. He knew better that if Xie Longtu lost, he might not have a chance to see the sun tomorrow. Maybe he saw the sunset for the last time today. Suddenly, he thought the sunset was beautiful. But now only a small part of the sunset is still struggling. Yiyi is not willing to leave the world where it brings a bright day. The afterglow of the residual glow has also become very weak, but it has also become more red. It seems that it is no longer the light of the sunset, but that it is using its own blood to leave more light for the world. Or try to tell people in the air that they don''t have to fight for their lives. In this world, there is no hatred that can''t be dissolved or forgotten? Rolling time, how many love and hate disappear like waves. Death is like a lamp out. Whether it''s right or wrong, success or failure, it''s just empty in the end. Instead of fighting for life and death, it''s better to drink a pot of turbid wine and laugh at everything. Unfortunately, the sunset''s last effort of compassion can not be accepted by the world. Life is alive, there is revenge, there is gratitude, there is a fight, isn''t it happy! "Brother Fang, are you sure?" The momentum of the two people in the sky is so strong that it is difficult for ordinary people to judge who is good and who is bad. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao couldn''t judge, so they both looked at Fang Haotian. Albino and can not be judged, because the two people in the air are beyond his existence. "Incredible." Albino and whispered in his heart, "brother Ren just broke through the quadruple of Yuanyang, but he far surpassed me. What a genius!" Fang Haotian didn''t respond to Lei Rucheng''s questions. He stared at the two figures in the air. His expression was a little nervous. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao don''t need Fang Haotian to answer, because they have got the answer from the tension on Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian was nervous, which just proved that he could not judge the outcome of the two men in the air. Yes, Fang Haotian is very nervous. At this time, I have to worry about him, but I have to smile for him! It seems that he sensed Fang Haotian''s tension and worry. Ren xiaocang glanced in the direction of Fang Haotian in the air and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The next moment, a strange silver light suddenly appeared on the body of his gun. Hoo! A shot was shot out, and the earth shook suddenly. As soon as the gun shadow came out, it became bright, and countless invisible spaces were crushed at once. "Good gun, happy, ha ha..." Xie Longtu also wielded his Tomahawk and killed the sky with a terrible roar. His strength suddenly erupted like a mountain torrent, his axe shadow like a mountain, and his laughter was confident and rebellious. Hoo Hoo Their killing moves were all out. The overwhelming bright light, with a sharp and extremely harsh sound, cut through the space like lightning, directed at the opposite side, and blasted hard at his opponent. Killing moves in the past, the space of the whole world seems to be constantly disintegrating! The two hit with all their strength, and the whole scene changed color. It was so terrible! Even though Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue, who are full of confidence in Ren xiaocang, are dignified, they really don''t have confidence to judge the final result at this time. In Fang Haotian''s induction, the two strikes have the same power. They are all the same terror, fierce, majestic and powerful. In the air, axe shadow, gun shadow, half the sky. Whether it''s axe shadow or gun shadow, the space fluctuates along the way, the cracks spread, and the terrible destructive power fills the faces of the people below with shock and fear. Apart from a few three or five people, they really can''t imagine such a terrible attack. If it were for them, they might be able to kill them a hundred times without waiting for a real attack. This level of fighting is really terrible! In the countless eyes below, the axe shadow and gun shadow are moving forward, and they are colliding like meteorites! At the moment when the two were getting closer, everyone''s heart was involuntarily raised. Who can win this terrible battle? In the expectation and uneasiness in everyone''s heart, axe shadow and gun shadow finally collided with each other. Bang! The sound of the big bang rang through the air. In the shocked eyes, the two shadows suddenly merged together. Countless axe shadows and gun shadows are intertwined and collided. More and more axe shadows and gun shadows are integrated and expanding. Finally, axe shadows and gun shadows drown Xie Longtu and Ren xiaocang. It''s like crushing them both at once. The empty night moon was so nervous that she almost suffocated. She couldn''t help reaching out to grab Fang Haotian''s hand. Fang Haotian held the virtual night moon''s hand tightly, and the inductive force concentrated to rush to the shadow group intertwined with axes and guns. Buzz! As soon as the induction force came into contact with the shadow group, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a shock in his mind, and the whole person''s brain suddenly became blank. Poof! Fang Haotian gushed blood at a mouthful. The empty night moon''s face changed sharply. He thought Fang Haotian had felt Ren xiaocang''s death and was hit hard before he suddenly vomited blood. "Don''t worry, I can''t feel their situation." Fang Haotian was afraid of being misunderstood by the empty night moon and hurriedly said, "but I still believe senior brother Ren." Hearing that Fang Haotian didn''t confirm Ren xiaocang''s situation, the virtual night moon was a little relieved. Who wins and who loses? Will the loser die? For a while, the shadow group in the sky suddenly fluctuated, and then there was a loud "bang", which was like being pierced by a balloon. An unusually violent energy of heaven and earth suddenly filled the sky, and then formed a terrible storm, rolling in the air and shaking the space. "Poof poof!" Two blood arrows were sprayed. Xie Longtu and Ren xiaocang appeared at the same time and shot backwards at the same time. "Senior brother Ren." "Landlord!" Fang Haotian flies to pick up Ren xiaocang. In the wasteland, there are also two triple masters in Yuanyang to pick up Xie Longtu. "Don''t touch me." When Fang Haotian flies to Ren xiaocang and reaches out to pull him, Ren xiaocang suddenly says. His voice was weak and his face was pale, but he could still speak. Fang Haotian was relieved. Then he grabbed Ren xiaocang''s hand and said with a smile, "give me your strength, otherwise you will be broken to pieces." Don''t wait for Ren xiaocang to agree or disagree. The strength in his body that was no longer controlled by him suddenly found an outlet, and frantically poured into Fang Haotian''s body along his arm. Boom!! A scene that made Fang Haotian ashamed of the population all his life and ridiculed by the virtual night moon all his life happened. Blow up! Fang Haotian''s clothes suddenly burst open and flew naked in the air. There is one thing floating in the air, which is spectacular. Some women screamed and some women bowed their heads in shame. At this time, the two triple masters of Yuanyang territory in Huanglou had to stretch their hands to pick up Xie Longtu, but suddenly someone flew them back. Finally, the man stood in front of Xie Longtu and kept pace with Xie Longtu''s backward flight. "Who is that?" "It seems to be Lord song." "Is Lord song still alive?" "Unlikely?" Looking at the man''s back, many people in the deserted building suddenly shook and couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. "How is that possible?" Zhang Shun is directly scared to sit on the ground. Suddenly, his ears seemed to hear the voices of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. "He will regret it..." "Everyone has his own ambition. We don''t ask you anything. But you will soon know how stupid the choice you think is. " ... at this time, no one paid attention to Zhang Shun, and everyone''s attention fell on the sudden appearance of song Zhiming. "Dad." Song Yulin''s ecstasy was inexplicable, and her delicate body was shocked. If it weren''t for the virtual night moon holding her tightly, she would have run past regardless of everything. "Brother Xie, we meet again." Song Zhi ordered his palm to gently press Xie Longtu''s chest. Xie Longtu looked bitter and said, "unexpectedly, I still lost!" "You and I lost." Song Zhiming shook his head and pressed his palm on Xie Longtu. Just as song Zhiming''s palm pressed on Xie Longtu''s chest, Xie Longtu closed his eyes and looked calm. However, at the next moment, he suddenly shook all over and opened his eyes: "brother song, you..." Song Zhiming didn''t kill him, but helped him remove most of the crisscross Qi in his body. At the same time, Xie Longtu found that the cultivation of song Zhiming also reached the five levels of Yuanyang territory. "I still can''t give it to you. Please forgive me." Song Zhiming said, "but after these things, the barren building is no longer suitable for me to be the landlord. How can you be willing to stay here all your life? Now I just want you to promise me one thing, let go of my father and daughter, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. " "Brother song, thank you." Xie Longtu''s voice suddenly choked, "Longtu is sorry for you..." Song Zhiming waved his hand and said, "your nature is not bad... But your son fucked a little..." Xie Longtu shook his head and said, "he''s dead. It''s the price I paid for winning the position this time." Song Zhiming looked slightly sluggish, and then sighed gently. " "Whoosh", he flashed slightly and shot in the direction of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. Brother song Jue sighed: "I won''t let you down, but I''m really disappointed. The barren building is still your barren building. It will still be a barren building that can protect you from the wind and rain! " Song Zhiming stopped without flying to Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, because Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang had stopped by themselves. Then Fang Haotian was a little overwhelmed and dressed in the air. Now it was dark, and it seemed that the last ray of the sunset burned on his face forever. "Dad!" Song Yulin cried with joy and tears welled up. Song Zhiming heard the sound fall to the ground and looked at his daughter crying with joy. His old eyes rolled with tears. The father and daughter met again after the robbery. It was as if they were separated from each other. Before, both thought they would never see each other again in their life. "Landlord." Bai Huaji came together with the help of Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao. "I''m no longer the landlord." Song Zhiming looked at the three loyal men with a guilty face and said, "I decided to leave the wasteland building and Xie Longtu will continue to be the landlord..." "Landlord." Albino and their faces changed dramatically. "Come with me if you like." Song Zhiming said, "if you don''t want to leave and want to stay in the deserted building, I believe Xie Longtu won''t embarrass you." The three men looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they expressed their willingness to follow song Zhiming and leave. They don''t agree with Xie Longtu. What''s the use of staying? At this time, Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang flew back Chapter 248 The dusk has receded and the night is approaching. The full moon, who is an old enemy of the sun but never dare to compete with the sun, has also climbed to the top of the treetops of the wilderness, and the cool brilliance is scattered down. The top of the wilderness seems to be coated with a layer of mercury. Although the full moon was in the sky and the moonlight was bright, we still lit a bonfire to drive away mosquitoes. Xu Yeyue and song Yulin sat together. Ren xiaocang gently wipes his cangming candle dragon gun. It seems that there is a breath of Xie Longtu on the gun. He is still digesting what he has gained in the first war with Xie Longtu. Albino and sit cross legged. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao stay beside albino and. The bonfire reflected on everyone''s faces, reflecting a little ruddy. Whether Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao, or Xu Yeyue and song Yulin, they all aim to one side from time to time. On a boulder on the other side, Fang Haotian sat cross legged, while song Zhiming stood beside him and watched a burst of night wind coming in front of him, and there was a burst of undulating barren forest. Song Zhiming was fascinated. It seems that the rolling barren forest ahead has some mysterious mystery, which can make him realize his advanced martial arts. In fact, looking at the ups and downs of the barren forest, he did realize something. Isn''t his life like the barren forest at this time? He sighed gently, then looked at Fang Haotian around him, and his eyes were full of hope. He is waiting. If Fang Haotian can participate in the residual solution of Dao Yun array, he will agree to Fang Haotian''s request to stay in the Fang family and be a guest Qing. "There are traces in the sky and potential in the earth. Every trace and potential is a Tao. All Tao has spirit. You can get it by observing and thinking about it..." At this time, Fang Haotian was completely immersed in the Enlightenment of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. The remnant solution of Dao Yun array is a manuscript of the first wonderful book of ancient times, the solution of Dao Yun array. In fact, it is about one third of the first half of the Dao Yun array solution. Song Zhiming got it by chance, but he couldn''t understand anything from it. The above things are abstruse and difficult to understand. After decades of research, he still has an unclear impression of the above things. Even if some of the martial arts recorded above were beyond his comprehension, he could not display them by all means. This time, I am grateful to Fang Haotian and the three of them for their help. Song ordered to give away the residual solution of Daoyun array. As a result, there was nothing unusual about Ren xiaocang and the empty night moon when he got the residual solution of Dao Yun array. However, when the residual solution of Dao Yun array was on Fang Haotian, there was a faint layer of brilliance. The remnant solution of Dao Yun array has been in the hands of song Zhiming for decades. It is like a useless pamphlet. Now there is such a strange phenomenon in Fang Haotian''s hand. Song Zhiming is overjoyed. He takes Fang Haotian here and asks Fang Haotian to have a look. Song knew the order and promised Fang Haotian that if Fang Haotian could understand the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, he would agree to Fang Haotian''s previous proposal and promise to be a guest Qing at the Fang family. Now Song Zhiming is waiting. In fact, everyone is waiting for Fang Haotian to give the answer. The remnant solution of Dao Yun array is only ten pages, with a total of thousands of words. It''s not easy for others to memorize these thousands of words, but Fang Haotian has never forgotten it. Now the postscript of cultivation spirit is even better than envy. Therefore, he now closes his eyes and does not look at the residual solution of Dao Yun array, which does not affect his understanding of the residual solution of Dao Yun array. "I thought it was just an array book, but in fact it contains thousands... Everything is array, and all arrays are cultivation. Generally speaking, it is a book about cultivation... Although it focuses on cultivating arrays and tools, But in fact, they are two advanced cultivation methods completely different from the Xuanwu cultivation methods... Strictly speaking, they are a soul quenching method... "Fang Haotian thought hard, and more and more insights suddenly shocked him." is this book actually a soul book? " With this insight, Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly unfolded and was displayed according to a small sword array mentioned in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Whew, whew Nine dead branches suddenly flew up in nine corners of the ground, then shuttled back and forth in the shock of song Zhiming, and finally blasted away to a big tree in front. The dead branches were smashed, but there were some scars on the body of the big tree. "It''s really a soul book. It''s really a soul book. It turns out that the first legendary book in ancient times is a soul book... Nine sword array, which was originally called nine soul sword array!" Fang Haotian was ecstatic. The nine swords array in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array is almost impossible if it is controlled by Xuanli. Not only the nine sword soul array, but also other methods, which can not be achieved without soul power. Song Zhiming got the remnant solution of Dao Yun array for so many years. It is because he is a Xuanwu. He has been understanding with the thoughts of Xuanwu and will never understand it. The remnant solution of Dao Yun array is really difficult for Xuanwu people. It''s impossible to understand it. Even for the soul warrior, it is extremely profound and mysterious. But the latter is at least promising. Just like Fang Haotian, he can''t fully understand it in such a short time now. But with a good start, as long as he doesn''t give up and more details in the future, he will always be able to fully understand the residual solution of Dao Yun array. Whoosh At this time, they all rushed over and stood on the boulder, looking at Fang Haotian on the boulder with urgent and excited eyes. Song Zhiming also looked at Fang Haotian, his eyes were also full of desire, and his voice trembled: "enlightenment?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said, "I have gained something, but I can''t say complete enlightenment. I need some time." "Normal, normal, hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be the real person in the residual solution of Dao Yun array." Song Zhiming smiled, "I''m just a custodian." "This book is really worthy of being the remnant of the first wonderful book in ancient times. I feel I have benefited a lot from a little experience, so I have to thank my predecessors anyway." Fang Haotian got up and bowed deeply to song Zhiming. After that, he suddenly sent a message to song Zhiming and said, "senior, although I can understand the residual solution of Dao Yun array, there are very few people who can practice except me. Senior... You can''t practice either." Song Zhiming''s smile gradually gathered up: "can''t I practice? Why? " "Because..." Fang Haotian''s face looks pale. Seeing Fang Haotian''s hesitation, song Zhiming frowned slightly. But the next moment, he suddenly stared at the boss and hurriedly said, "brother Fang, is the remnant solution of Dao Yun array a soul book?" Fang Haotian was stunned and nodded slightly. "So you are a soul warrior." Song Zhiming understood, "no wonder you said I can''t practice... I''m really just a keeper!" "Sorry." Fang Haotian apologized. Song Zhiming waved his hand and said, "although I am a little disappointed, I believe I will get more. Brother Fang, I have one thing to ask. " "Please." Fang Haotian said, "as long as the younger generation can do it." Song Zhiming said, "you will be able to help me revive my wife someday." "This..." Fang Haotian didn''t expect such a thing at all. He said bitterly, "senior, do you think highly of the younger generation?" "It seems a little difficult now. But soul warrior... Hehe, if I guess correctly, you are a xuansoul double cultivator. Which xuanhun double cultivator in the world is mediocre? It''s doomed to stand on the top of all living beings and become the omnipotent supreme. " Song Zhiming said excitedly, "and when my wife died, I used a treasure to keep her ghost. I heard people say that if there are remnant souls, some great powers still have the ability to resurrect. " "Is there a ghost?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up and said, "if there is a remnant soul, it is really possible. Elder, I promise you... He also needs to revive Su Qingxuan. It''s nothing to help song Zhiming revive his wife. "That''s good, that''s good." Song Zhiming smiled, "Maybe God let me get the remnant solution of Daoyun array, which actually gave my wife a chance to revive... After that, he suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian and said in a loud voice," Song Zhiming has seen the young master. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "Song Keqing is polite!" The relationship between the two was settled. From then on, song Zhiming was the guest Qing of the Fang family. The empty night moon and Ren xiaocang''s face are smiling. Both know that Fang Haotian is leaving chaos Valley town for the beast hall, and they have been worried about the Fang family. Although Ren xiaocang is guarding in chaos Valley, under normal circumstances, his home is safe. But after all, Ren xiaocang is a person rather than a God. If he takes into account the Fang family and the tuobo family, he may be able to care for one but not the other. The Fang family was robbed and rebuilt. Fang Haotian couldn''t afford the second genocide of the Fang family, so the Fang family will always be a burden he can''t put down. Now there are five masters in Yuanyang territory, such as song Zhiming, and Ren xiaocang often helps. The Fang family and tuobo family keep watch and help each other. They are completely secure in chaos Valley town. "Yu Lin met the young master." Song Yulin also quickly saluted. Her father is a guest of the Fang family, so she will be a member of the Fang family in the future. Even her father should salute Fang Haotian and shout respectfully to the little master. How can she live in a big house? It''s just that song Yulin is a little strange. How did the proud father really agree to be the guest Qing of the Fang family because Fang Haotian could understand the remnant solution of the Tao Yun array? Song Yulin didn''t know that her father was optimistic about Fang Haotian''s future in order to revive her mother. Fang Haotian shook his hand and said, "we''ll pay each other. Your father is the guest Qing of the Fang family, and you are our friend and our friend." "Yes, we are friends." The empty night moon took song Yulin''s hand. Song Yulin suddenly said with a smile, "I can make friends with the young family owner and the young family grandmother. My future status in the Fang family is not generally high!" In a word, Fang Haotian giggled. The virtual night moon blushed and punched people. "Young master." At this time, Bai Huaji said, "I don''t know if the Fang family has any spare house for the three of us to live in?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "yes, of course." Can you say no? Albino and is also the existence of the four fold of Yuanyang. Lei Rucheng and Yan Huaxiao are also rare experts in Yuanyang territory. With these three people joining, the Fang family is even more powerful. In addition, these three people are loyal to song Zhiming, so there is no need to worry about their loyalty to each other''s family. Now Fang Hao can safely go to the beast hall. "Unexpectedly, chasing down a merov brought him back four great masters, and he also got the real soul book, which is the remnant of the supreme first strange book in ancient times." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help but make a noise and deliberately pretended to be jealous, "your luck is really speechless!" "Hey, hey..." Fang Haotian can only giggle. He himself felt so lucky that he felt speechless. It''s late at night and the moon is whiter. Fang Haotian suddenly looked up at the sky. "It''s really time to go to the beast hall. It''s also urgent to restore brother''s cultivation. Now it''s time to delay again and again. I''m really ashamed of brother... I hope I can have such good luck in the beast Hall... " Chapter 249 It rained suddenly late last night. New rain and light dust make chaos Valley town more fresh and beautiful. Fang Haotian came back from chasing merov. Fang Haotian came back, but merov didn''t. Fang Haotian didn''t go back alone. He went back with Ren xiaocang and the empty night moon. And four other strangers who are absolutely strange to the people of chaos valley. Soon after Fang Haotian returned to the tuobo family, several news spread in chaotic Valley town. "Fang Haotian wants to settle down in chaos Valley town and build the Fang family. The place has been selected, which is in the north of the city." "Ren xiaocang has broken through the four levels of Yuanyang, but his strength has exceeded the five levels of Yuanyang." "Oh, my God, the people who came back with Fang Haotian were all from the Fang family. One of them is the five great masters of Yuanyang, one is the four great masters of Yuanyang, and two are also masters of Yuanyang... " "No wonder Fang Haotian is so awesome. It turns out that he is so powerful." "The largest family in chaos Valley town will definitely be the Fang family. The tuobo family has the support of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang, and the second largest family is none other than him. " ... the news was spread by Fang Hao''s family. Strength is always the most awesome thing. Fang Haotian left zaizi and took precautions. I believe that with these news, the Fang family has such strength. Even if he is not here, few people will make plans for the Fang family. Even if there is, we can only think about it. There are one of the five major experts in Yuanyang, one of the four major experts in Yuanyang, and two experts in Yuanyang. In addition, Ren xiaocang is watching from the side. No matter who wants to move, the Fang family really needs to weigh it carefully. It can be said that if the previous Fang family had such strength and the Xu family dared to move the Fang family, the result would not be that the Xu family destroyed the Fang family, but that the Fang family destroyed the Xu family. Everything is ready. I only owe it to the wolf guard hall. Because he didn''t want people to know that he would not be in chaos Valley town for a long time, Fang Haotian didn''t let anyone send him away when he left the family. On the surface, Fang Haotian entered the wolf guard hall alone. In fact, Haotian couldn''t resist the virtual night moon, so he had to let her enter the virtual Yuan Stone and take her with him. Fang Ming and Fang Luo have been practicing with xuanyuanpo in the virtual yuan bead. Fang Haotian didn''t let them out. It''s a blessing for them to stay around xuanyuanpo and practice. Of course Fang Haotian won''t let them leave. Now their strength is also growing rapidly. According to their progress rate, there should be no problem to reach the Lingwu realm within half a year. Fang Haotian entered the wolf guard hall the next day after he returned to chaos Valley town. At that time, he said he would come in the morning, but now he came near noon, and he came two days late. Although he came late, He Sen didn''t dare to say anything strange. Now he heard the news spread in chaotic Valley town, and he also used some resources of wolf guard hall to get the confirmation of these news. With such strength, the Fang family must be the most powerful in chaos Valley town in the future. As the leader of the wolf guard hall, he has many places to rely on the Fang family. Moreover, Fang Haotian is powerful, holds a special envoy order, and has a special identity. He Sen is even more afraid to face each other Haotian. After a few casual greetings, He Sen took Fang Haotian to the transmission array. After some special channels and secret doors, Fang Haotian stood in the array secret room and met the four old men. "Thank you, four elders." Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the array, courteous and polite. Four old faces are expressionless. They covered up well and didn''t show any hostility to each other Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t think much about their expressionless and cold faces. He didn''t even think the four old guys were going to kill him. He just thought it was not surprising that the four old guys had been here for many years. "Are you ready?" The fourth old boss''s voice was a little deep. Although they are eager to start the transmission array immediately and use the array to kill Fang Haotian, they still have to do enough Kung Fu on the surface. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. The fourth old man waved his hand. He Sen motioned to Fang Haotian''s jaw and then quit. "Start the battle!" As soon as he Sen stepped out, the four old men clapped on the floor in front of him at the same time. Boom! The array on the ground started at once, and Fang Haotian was shrouded in a powerful light. Fang Haotian touched the edge of the light mass with his hand, and a force bounced his hand away. When Fang Haotian''s hand was bounced off, the four old men suddenly laughed and smiled ferociously. Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. "Fang Haotian, you have today!" The fourth old boss made a strange handprint in front of him. With a slight shock, a fierce spirit suddenly appeared in the light group and stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. As soon as Fang Haotian''s fist shook, he smashed the strong Qi and said loudly, "four predecessors, why do you want to kill me?" "We''ll tell you when you die." The boss drank, his voice was cold and murderous, "do it!" The fourth old man didn''t want to waste words with Fang Haotian, because the transmission array didn''t stay here much time, so they had to make a quick decision. Boom! The four old men changed their fingerprints at the same time, and then slapped them on the array in front of them. At that time, four vigorous breath broke out in the light group, and then four big fists were condensed, carrying rolling Xuanli energy and fierce fist style, and blasted hard at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian suddenly understood. The last time I left the wolf guard hall, I suddenly felt a great danger. Later, he was attacked by merov, and he thought the danger was due to merov. But now I think that merov''s arrangement at that time did not have much lethality to him, and he should not feel great danger. It is estimated that the source of danger lies in these four old guys. They even used some features of the transmission array to kill him. Trapped in the array, Fang Haotian felt that only the other party attacked him and he could not attack the other party. He was completely beaten. Fang Haotian really felt great danger. But he was still a little confused. Although he was trapped in the array, the strength of these four hometown did not seem to pose much threat to him, but why did that terrible sense of crisis reappear at this time? Fang Haotian was puzzled, but his fist kept on. He can easily defuse all kinds of attacks against the four old control arrays. After dissolving more than ten attacks, Fang Haotian suddenly realized something. Although all the arrays in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array are soul arrays, all the methods come to the same goal by different ways. A little insight in his mind gave him a little understanding of the characteristics of this transmission array. He thought that he would get rid of the current situation of being beaten. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and suddenly shouted, "there must be a reason why you want to kill me. Why don''t you dare say it?" "Hum." The fourth old man Leng hum, and his fingerprints beat continuously to urge more powerful attacks. "I don''t want to be ashamed. I really think I can''t help you when I''m in the array? As long as you die, this array will solve itself. " Fang Haotian was suddenly a little angry. Boom! When the four old men attacked again, the atmosphere of triple cultivation suddenly broke out in Fang Hao''s celestial body. At the same time, a terrible force that completely exceeded the triple cultivation fluctuated and burst out in an instant, and then the force poured into the fist. "Smashing star fist!" Fang Haotian smashed his fist. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist and the four old congealed gas fist smashed together, and suddenly exploded, rolling gas. The powerful Qi force combined with the power of five people to frantically bomb the light wall of the transmission array. The light wall shook and seemed to crack. The fourth old man was shocked and his face turned a little white. Although Fang Haotian''s attack could not fall directly on them, the four of them also felt great consumption after the attack was dissolved. If Fang Haotian could not be killed again, the four of them would not be able to maintain the array. "His strength is much stronger than expected. Our attack can''t hurt him at all. " "I can only send him away. He seems to know how to deal with us, and he seems to know a little about the array. If he goes on, he must break out. " "Hurry, send him away. Otherwise, once we can''t maintain the operation of the array, he can come out. With his strength, the four of us have only one dead end. " "Send!" Seeing that the attack could not hurt Fang Haotian, the fourth old man made a quick decision, changed the fingerprints of his hands, and then slapped them on the ground. Boom! The array suddenly burst into dazzling light. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that there was a blank around, and the figures of the four old guys disappeared. In fact, Fang Haotian was sent away. When the light flooded Fang Haotian, he felt a sudden sense of weightlessness. When this sense of weightlessness disappeared, he was already in a stable light world. He didn''t seem to move, but he knew he was being transmitted. "Why did those four old guys kill me? Is it because of Zhu Liang? Well, maybe... " Fang Haotian was secretly wary of changes in the transmission array and thought to himself. He never thought that the four elders wanted to kill him, not because of Zhu Liang, but because of Meibo. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that the four old men were not feeling well after he sent them away. Poop poop! Almost at the moment when Fang Haotian disappeared, the four old men spurted blood at the same time. There was a piece of meat in everyone''s blood. Their internal organs were seriously injured and their expression was extremely depressed. The fourth old man attacked Fang Haotian and consumed a lot. Finally, he forcibly changed the transmission track. He was overwhelmed and was eaten back by the array power. In the array secret room, the four old men who were badly bitten by the array were panting. "Boss, do you think we can successfully send him to that place?" After a while, the fourth of the four old people couldn''t help making a noise. The boss''s face is the most pale. Just changed the transmission track, 80% of the power was transmitted by him, so he was also the most eaten back. Now there is blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were a little confused, but there was a faint light in the depths of the confusion. He took out the pill and said, "it''s certain that he can''t be sent to the beast hall. But just now, because the consumption was too large, and we underestimated the consumption needed to change the transmission track, there was a deviation... So it''s hard to say whether he was sent to the place where even Liuchong in Yuanyang territory was going to die in the record, but I believe the deviation is not big. It''s 80% chance that he was sent there. " "The consumption is great." The third man also took a pill and said, "but last night we really shouldn''t have promised to give that little girl mengsha. If it weren''t for the consumption of sending her, we might be able to kill Fang Haotian in the array. " "It''s boring to say this now. We can''t refuse to give it away when people hold a token." The second of the four elders said, "now I just hope Fang Hao can send it there naively. Otherwise, he will have a chance to come out of the closed territory and all four of us will die. " "Hum, can he run to the wolf guard hall to kill us?" Old four didn''t think so. "Forget it, don''t say it. Repair your body first." The four elders sit cross legged and rest their luck. They are right. Fang Haotian was not sent to the beast hall, but it is unknown whether he was sent to the place where even the six experts in Yuanyang are going to die. 80% chance is not. Fang Haotian is now at the waist of a chaotic stone ridge. His situation is very embarrassing. At this time, two waves of people were fighting in this almost barren rocky ridge. From their shouting and swearing, Chinese Haotian knows something about the matter. Chapter 250 They are attacking from the foot of the mountain. The people in white are from Huanhua sword sect. Guarding the mountain, the people in blue are from Tushan castle. Luanshiling is located in the middle of Huanhua Jianmen and tushanbao jurisdiction, but it is a little closer to Huanhua Jianmen jurisdiction. Huanhua sword sect has always put this chaotic stone ridge under its own jurisdiction, and Tu Shanbao has never had any objection. It''s just a rocky mountain where grass doesn''t grow. Tu mountain castle naturally can''t compete with the people of Huanhua sword sect. But it''s different since last month! Last month, someone found a basalt vein in the mountainside of luanshiling. Xuan iron stone is an important material for refining weapons and armor. The value of any small basalt vein is quite amazing, so the rubble pile becomes important and valuable. Tu Shan Castle doesn''t admit that luanshiling belongs to Huanhua sword sect now. After obtaining the xuantieshi vein, tushanbao immediately sent someone to control the luanshiling and announced that it belonged to tushanbao. Of course, the people of Huanhua sword sect didn''t do it, so they sent someone to take over luanshiling. As a result, it is conceivable that the two forces fought for revenge because of the complete opposition in the chaotic Shiling. The strength of both sides is equal. Huanhua sword sect keeps sending people to attack. Tu mountain castle is not guaranteed to be guarded by more troops. It has been fought for five or six days, and now it is still close to the enemy. Originally, the two forces had nothing to do with Fang Haotian. However, as soon as he arrived at this place, he appeared in this small Shiao. As long as he appeared in this small Shiao, his gray clothes would be very eye-catching among the two waves of people with clear blue and white. He could not imagine how the two waves of people reacted after his "outsider" suddenly appeared in the battlefield. But you can''t stay here all the time. Now we can''t see who wins or loses. We don''t know how long it will take. In chaotic Valley town, the weather has tended to be hot, but it''s snowing here. Looking around, the tops of the continuous mountains are white. On this random stone ridge, snowflakes continue to fall, spreading a layer of white on the surface of the ridge. Fang Haotian was lying still for only half an hour, and his body had been covered with a thick layer of snow. Boom! Suddenly, a sharp roar was heard at the top of the chaotic stone ridge, and the people of Tushan castle began to retreat quickly. "Go." The people of Huanhua sword sect should catch up. But just after catching up for more than ten meters, nearly 500 people suddenly jumped out of some boulders on the top of the chaotic stone ridge. Each person had a huge bow in his hand, and five people around each person helped with a pile of iron arrows. Overbearing... The next moment, five hundred arrows were fired in unison. It was like a shower of arrows. Moreover, the arrows of these arrows are also wrapped with a black thing. When they are shot halfway, the black thing starts to get angry. "No, it''s Tu Shanbao''s flame arrow. Go back, go back!" The people of Huanhua sword sect suddenly changed their faces, screamed in horror and retreated madly. But it''s a little late! These exploding arrows are not accurate, but they explode as soon as they touch something. If it''s only 500 flame arrows, it''s nothing. The problem is that the people above shoot one arrow and follow one arrow. Five hundred people shot together, and in the twinkling of an eye, thousands of flame arrows fell down. Bang Bang... Soon, the chaotic Stone Ridge became a sea of flames. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help swearing. He couldn''t hide and was forced away by the explosion arrow. At this time, he didn''t care so much, and just took advantage of the chaos, so he jumped up and ran down quickly with the people of Huanhua sword gate. The explosive flame arrow is so powerful that Fang Haotian saw many Huanhua sword sect disciples being shot and broke to pieces. The shooting power of these arrows hitting the stones blasted from the ground is also frightening. Many Huanhua sword disciples were seriously injured by shooting, and finally swallowed up by the fire and burned into coke. "What a terrible flame arrow." Fang Haotian was surprised. "Come on, protect the young sect leader and withdraw." A scream nearby suddenly attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. The people of Huanhua sword sect are led by the young sect leader to attack? "Kill!" The explosion flame arrow suddenly stopped firing, and the people of Tu mountain castle on the chaotic Stone Ridge made a full counterattack and rolled it down. "Three elders, take the little sect leader away quickly." "Five elders, No." "Young sect leader, be kind to my son. Three elders, take the young sect leader! Follow me to meet the enemy and protect the young sect leader. " An old man suddenly burst up, drank loudly, took his sword and rushed forward. Fang Haotian was speechless for a while. The people of Tu mountain castle may not know that there are a few sect leaders who lead the team to attack Huanhua sword sect this time. It''s estimated that they won''t be so desperate to hunt down the people of Huanhua sword sect later. But now you''re telling others how they might miss this opportunity to make great contributions. I really doubt that you''re not trying to protect your little sect leader, but to kill him. But Fang Haotian knew that the five elders were just in a hurry. He didn''t really want the young sect leader to die. Because when Fang Haotian ran to the foot of the rocky ridge, he looked back and saw that more than half of the five elders and the people he took had died in the war. The people of Tushan Castle knew that the young sect leader of Huanhua sword sect came by himself. Sure enough, a large number of people rushed down crazily and shouted to catch Ximen lie alive. Ximen lie should be the name of the young sect leader of Huanhua sword sect. "Three elders, take the young sect leader quickly. We''ll break the rear." A strong man stood up, waved a knife and shouted. The third elder was always a middle-aged man. At this time, he and the young sect leader Simon lie had tears on their faces. Simon roared, "if I don''t go, I''ll die together." The three elders grabbed Simon lie''s arm and said, "young sect leader, I know you are very sad now. But the more you do, the more you live. As long as you live, you will have a chance to avenge the dead disciples. " Simon lie showed signs of collapse, cried bitterly and refused to leave: "three elders, I''m useless. I killed everyone." "Young sect leader..." Three elders are in a hurry. At this time, Tu Shanbao expert who shouted to catch Ximen lie alive had rushed close. "Sorry." The three elders suddenly shot, fainted Ximen lie, and then carried Ximen lie and ran away. The people of Huanhua sword sect led by the big man looked back at the back of the three elders carrying Ximen fierce running, and death appeared on their faces. The master of Tushan Castle rushed to the. "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die!" The people of Huanhua sword sect suddenly roared in unison and rushed forward with their swords. What they roared seemed to be the door rules or purpose of Huanhua sword sect. Fang Haotian, who had run five or six hundred meters and was about to leave from one side, was shocked when he heard the thunder roar behind him and couldn''t help stopping. Huanhua sword sect seems to be a very decent sect! "Zuo Qingshan, since you are here, you don''t have to go back. To be honest, hand over Simon lie. I still have your position in the elder seat of Tushan castle. " A gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Zuo Qingshan should be the three elders of Huanhua sword sect. Fang Haotian turned his face and went with prestige. I only saw the direction of Zuo Qingshan. Suddenly, dozens of cold and fierce experts blocked the way. "Li Sheng." Zuo Qingshan woke Ximen lie up and shouted to the leaders of those people in front: "our Huanhua sword sect has always been responsible for killing demons. The reason why we attach so much importance to the black iron stone here is not self-interest, but to provide more and better weapons and armor for the demon killing coalition army. Not only did Tu mountain castle never participate in the killing of demons, but now it robbed the xuantie mine of Huanhua sword gate. You''re not afraid to cause public anger. Do you think it''s the demons being encircled and suppressed? " Li Sheng is an old man. His back is slightly bent, but his eyes are cold and shining. After listening to Zuo Qingshan''s words, he glanced noncommittally and said, "my Tu mountain castle is not as stupid as your Huanhua sword gate. It''s natural for the imperial court and those big doors to worry about killing demons. Your little Huanhua sword sect foolishly stepped in. It''s beyond your power. You see, in the past two years, your Huanhua sword sect has declined gradually, and my Tu mountain castle has made a lot of money and become more and more powerful. Now I Tu mountain castle rob your Huanhua sword sect. You can''t help us. Why do you bother? If you are still such an idiot, I dare say that your Huanhua sword sect will be ruined in less than two years. " Zuo Qingshan blushed angrily: "the demon clan is the natural enemy of our Terran. Everyone has to kill it. If everyone, like you tu Shanbao, only wanted to make money but did not resist the demons and kill the demons, the wild animals had long been occupied by the demons. Where did you get the money? " "Hehe." Li Sheng said while leading people forward: "but there will always be a large group of fools like you Huanhua sword sect to fight and kill demons for us, so I can make a fortune in Tu mountain castle. But now I don''t want to tell you that. You put Simon lie down and you can go. When you get back, ask Simon fearless to go to Tushan castle in person to ask for someone. In fact, our conditions are also very simple. As long as he is willing to sign luanshiling to my tushanbao, we will never hurt Simon lie. " "Li Sheng, you want to take me as a hostage and threaten my father. Dream." Ximen lie suddenly drank and drew his sword at the same time. "Huanhua sword sect is loyal and fearless, killing demons and traitors, and has died. Simon is fierce, Simon should be fierce. He will not live, but die with vigour! " "Well, I''ll give you a chance to die." As soon as Li Sheng heard it, he sneered, waved and drank, "go up and take them down for me." Whoosh... The people behind Li Sheng rushed up fiercely, all of them are the cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. "Young sect leader, I''ll stop them. You go first." As soon as Zuo Qingshan tightened his hand, his sword was about to rush up. But Simon lie grabbed him and said, "three elders, fight to death together!" Zuo Qingshan was very anxious: "young sect leader, your identity is different, you can''t!" Simon lie stared at the man who rushed up and said with a grin, "what''s the difference? Everyone is from Huanhua sword sect. They are all just one life. There is no difference. " "Well said." A voice suddenly sounded from behind Simon lie, "don''t live, but die vigorously. Well, I like it. I''ll pay you, brother!" Suddenly someone was behind him and didn''t notice in advance. Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie were surprised. Where was anyone behind them? At the next moment, they looked slightly stunned and suddenly turned back. Only two sword lights passed through the dozens of experts in Tushan castle. Finally, one of them went straight to Li Sheng, and the other began to kill the remaining tushanbao people. Li Sheng, who had a leisurely look and was sure of victory, saw that the two experts suddenly appeared and made a fierce move. He was immediately surprised to pull the knife. He shouted: "who are you and why should you meddle in Tushan castle''s business... Li Sheng knew from what Fang Haotian had just said that he was not from Huanhua sword sect, so he drank. However, Li Sheng stopped before the end of his drinking. The sword light rushed did not stop because of his questions. His killing intention was firm and could not be shaken, forcing him to speak. Li Sheng is the level of four masters in Yuanyang territory. His strength is no worse than that of albino and. He will not be disordered in case of change. With a flash in his eyes, he danced the knife for the first time and formed a knife shield in front of himself. The cold air in the barren mountains was pierced by the sound of "hiss". Chapter 251 The knife shield is still there. Fang Haotian''s sword was clearly going to stab the sword shield, but it disappeared in the next moment. Li Sheng''s pupils tightened fiercely, and his inner chill was colder than the snowy weather. What a fast sword. This sword actually pierced Li Sheng through the gap of the sword shield. "What a fast sword!" Li Sheng was shocked to the extreme. "What a fast sword." Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie also looked shocked, but they were also excited. Poof! Between a blood spray, Li Sheng gave a shriek in his mouth. His body flashed and hurried back. It was 30 meters before he stopped. The sword shield disappeared and his left ear kept dripping blood, but in fact his left ear was missing. Li Sheng touched his left ear and made sure that his left ear had disappeared. His hand only felt a damp warmth. I can''t touch my left ear. All I can touch is blood. "Who the hell are you?" Li Sheng held the knife tightly and stared at Fang Hao Tian Dao: "there is no expert faster than your sword in this area. Why do you mind your own business? " "My name is devil Slayer." Fang Haotian said. The words fell, and the body flashed forward. Back off! Li Sheng retreated at the first time without any intention of doing anything. At the same time, there was a shield in front of him. This is a real shield. Ding! Almost when the shield appeared, Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed it. The shield flew up, but there was no one behind the shield. Li Sheng''s figure is already 300 meters away. Fang Haotian hesitated and didn''t catch up. Because there are a lot of killing sounds coming this way in the direction of luanshiling. Put away Li Sheng''s shield. Fang Haotian looked back, frowned and rushed to the virtual night moon. Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie see the beauty of the empty night moon as amazing. Thank you for your help. Seeing Fang Haotian coming back, Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie are more grateful and will salute and thank him. Fang Haotian stopped them and said, "this is not the time to talk. Let''s leave here first." Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie turned their faces and looked in the direction of luanshiling. When hundreds of people in Tushan Castle rushed here, they were not shocked, not afraid, and some were only sad. The people of tushanbao. A large-scale attack means that all the people in Huanhua sword sect have been destroyed. "If we don''t take revenge, we Simon lie will be a man in vain." Simon lie''s eyes were red, tears rolled, and blood gushed out of his mouth. He had already suffered a serious injury. Under such grief and anger, his injury intensified. After spraying blood, he suddenly felt his eyes blackened and fell down. "Little sect leader." Zuo Qingshan quickly grabbed Simon lie and picked him up. In fact, Zuo Qingshan also suffered a lot of injuries, but he can still support. "Go." Fang Haotian also ignored Ximen lie''s situation and drank it lightly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Ximen lie fly away. Although more than a dozen Yuanyang experts came to Tushan castle, after Fang Haotian killed three Yuanyang experts ten miles away, the people of Tushan Castle didn''t dare to chase again. The four of Fang Haotian didn''t stop immediately and flew for hundreds of miles. They fell to the ground when they were sure that the people of Tushan Castle wouldn''t catch up. Simon lie has woken up. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he bent to the end and said, "the grace of saving life is unforgettable. Ximen lie dares to ask you your name... Seeing that Ximen lie can still support you, Zuo Qingshan is a little relieved. He sits cross legged at a door and window and adjusts his breath. "Her name is Xu Yeyue and my name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to hold Ximen lie and said, "don''t be polite. In fact, you saved yourself. " Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie were a little surprised. They didn''t understand what Fang Haotian said. At the same time, they also feel strange about the strangeness of the names "Fang Haotian" and "virtual night moon". People who can easily defeat such a great master as Li Sheng can''t be unknown, but why haven''t they heard of it? "Don''t think about it, you two. You can''t know us since we''ve just entered the territory of savage animals." Fang Haotian knew from their looks that they must be guessing the origin of him and the empty night moon, so he said with a smile, "as for saying that you saved yourself, it''s because we didn''t want to meddle in our business when we just entered this territory. But the little sect leader said, ''Huanhua sword sect is loyal, righteous and fearless. It will kill demons and traitors and die. Simon is fierce. Simon should be fierce. He will not live, but die! " I admire your words. I think you Huanhua sword sect are good men, so I took action. Speaking of this, I should be ashamed. If I had done it earlier, maybe you Huanhua sword sect wouldn''t have killed so many people... " Simon shook his head and said with shame and grief, "you can''t blame me, only me. If I hadn''t been too impulsive and aggressive to let everyone attack when I expected the enemy to be clear, why would I have given so many good lives to Huanhua sword sect? They can''t die at the hand of the demon family. It''s my fault to die at the hand of the human family... As he said, Ximen lie''s young and handsome face suddenly became ferocious and painful. He suddenly collapsed, squatted down to hide his face and burst into tears. Zuo Qingshan, who was breathing on one side, couldn''t help sighing gently and said to each other Haotian and xuyeyue in the way of voice transmission: "the two eunuchs are laughing! This time, the young sect leader volunteered to bring people, but he was defeated, which was a great blow to him. The young sect leader is always kind and regards all the disciples as martial brothers. Now that so many people have died, I''m afraid he will collapse completely. " Fang Haotian suddenly sneered at the speech and directly said to Ximen lie, who was already crying and was close to the edge of collapse: "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die. Ximen, not only vigorous, but also vigorous! That''s good, so I think you''re a man. But now it seems that I''m wrong. You''re just a waste. " ... the empty night moon and Zuo Qingshan looked at Fang Haotian almost at the same time. The eyes of the virtual night moon were stunned and confused. Based on her understanding of each other Haotian, Ximen lie nearly collapsed due to self blame. It''s so desolate that Fang Haotian can''t say such cold words at this moment. Zuo Qingshan was stunned and angry. But because Fang Haotian was so kind to him and Ximen lie, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "eunuch, my little sect leader is not a waste..." "He is a waste." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Zuo Qingshan''s words and said mercilessly, "as a young sect leader, I made a mistake and killed so many fellow disciples. After killing so many brothers, I not only didn''t know how to be brave, but also didn''t think about how to kill the enemy and avenge my fellow disciples. Instead, I just blamed myself, suffered and ignored the great Revenge of my fellow disciples. How do you think you can be a man? In my opinion, the word "waste" is the most suitable word for you. " Simon was shocked and suddenly looked up. "People are not afraid of being hit when they make mistakes, and it is not terrible to encounter disasters. The terrible thing is that they will only blame themselves when they make mistakes, and they will only complain and despair when they encounter disasters." Fang Haotian said in a strong voice, "I have experienced the blow of being abandoned to the sea of gas, and I have also experienced the disaster of being exterminated by others, but I don''t blame myself, complain about others, let alone despair and collapse. On the contrary, I turn the blow into strength, and I strive to be strong. Instead of sinking, I cheer up. Now I have killed the man who destroyed my anger, and the man who destroyed my family is dead. " Simon lie stood up and said, "I, I can destroy Tushan castle and avenge the martial brothers?" "As long as you want, you can!" Fang Haotian''s voice is sonorous. Simon''s strong fists were clenched fiercely, and his eyes suddenly burst into an amazing fierce light. Simon lie, who was just on the verge of collapse, is now full of fighting spirit. Zuo Qingshan was delighted when he saw that Ximen lie was said a few words by Fang Haotian. But then he looked bitter and said, "according to Tu Shanbao''s style, he will never give up the young sect leader. I''m sure I''ll send a real expert to intercept. It''s close to Wanli road here. It''s hard to go! " "So far?" Fang Haotian was also stunned. Then he asked anxiously, "how much do you know about tushanbao? Are there any great experts in the castle? Please tell me in detail. I have a good bottom in my heart. " Zuo Qingshan''s eyes lit up: "eunuch means to send us back to the sword gate?" Fang Haotian nodded lightly and said, "since Tu mountain castle will send someone to look for the young sect leader, will I leave you alone? I''m the devil Slayer. You Huanhua sword sect take it as your duty to slay the devil. We are all the same kind of people. We should have kept watch and helped each other. " "But..." Zuo Qingshan also wants to say that Fang Haotian and empty night moon will also be in danger if Tushan Castle vows to take the little sect leader as a hostage and force Huanhua sword sect to give up the random stone ridge for the sake of the master of xuantie ore vein. However, Fang Haotian was already one step ahead: "I have made up my mind. Zuo Changlao doesn''t need to persuade me anymore. Persuade again, that is to despise someone Fang! If you really want us to go back to Huanhua sword sect alive, please tell me about Tu mountain castle as soon as possible. In addition, you''d better tell me the environment in this area and the way back to Huanhua sword sect... Well, we can talk while walking... After that, he has moved forward by himself. The virtual night moon smiled and walked to keep up. She doesn''t need to say anything. She just needs to follow him. She is where he goes. Bang! Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie suddenly knelt down behind them. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon turned around in doubt. Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" Simon lie said, "I''m seriously injured. Being with you will only drag me down. So Ximen lie dared to make his own decision about Zhang Qiuen. " Fang Haotian frowned: "what''s up?" "Please come to our Huanhua sword gate to report." Simon lie said, "the demon killing coalition is in a time of lack of weapon refining materials. The black iron ore in luanshiling is of great help. It must not fall into the hands of those mercenary villains in Tushan castle. If we learn about the disastrous defeat on our side as soon as possible, the door will be able to make the fastest and most correct response and be sure to keep the black iron ore vein. " Fang Haotian was moved: "are you going to stay here and wait?" Simon lie both nodded, "please answer me. If we can keep the black iron ore vein, not only our Huanhua sword clan, but also the demon killing coalition, and even the whole Terran will thank the two benefactors for their great kindness. " "OK, we promise." The empty night moon answered and said, "you don''t have to wait here. We have a way not only to take you back to Huanhua sword gate, but also to reach Huanhua sword gate as soon as possible. " Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword eyebrows were slightly raised. But the virtual Night Moon said so. Naturally, he could not object. And he really liked Simon lie. When he was seriously injured, he was really worried about leaving him here, so his soul moved and entered xuyuanzhu to discuss with xuanyuanpo. Chapter 252 Although Xuanyuan''s cultivation has not recovered, his mental state is very good. At this time, he was instructing Fang Luo''s knife technique. Between Fang Luo and Fang Ming, Fang Ming''s talent is much higher than Fang Luo, so Fang Ming''s progress is more obvious than Fang Luo. However, Fang Luo was mature, steady and willing to work hard. On the contrary, he was most pleased by Xuanyuan and was willing to give him advice. "Big brother." Fang Haotian''s soul condensed into a body. "Young master." Fang Luo and Fang Ming hurried forward to salute. "You don''t care about me. Continue to practice." Fang Haotian said, "I came in to talk to your master about something." The mature and steady Fang Luo pulls Fang Ming aside and they practice against each other. Fang Luo uses a knife and Fang Ming makes a sword. The sabre is heavy, light and flexible. In a blink of an eye, the light and shadow of the sabre are dense and vertical. Fang Haotian explained his intention to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan frowned slightly. He doesn''t like letting an outsider he just met come in. But Fang Haotian had this consideration. He must think the other party can be trusted, so he asked who it was. Fang Haotian talked about Huanhua sword sect, Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan. "Huanhua sword sect is loyal, righteous and fearless. It kills demons and traitors and dies. Ximen lie, Ximen danglie, don''t live, but die with vigour... " Xuanyuan broke his face and whispered softly in his mouth. I felt blood boiling in my chest, as if I saw the heroic scene of people of Huanhua sword sect rushing to the demon family without fear of death. After a while, Xuanyuan said, "if Huanhua sword gate is not the kind of sect that deceives the world, then this sect is worthy of respect..." Finally, Xuanyuan agreed with Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie to enter xuyuanzhu. But he still didn''t want too many people to know too much about Xu Yuanzhu, so he suggested that Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie go to other areas. Those areas are dark and there is nothing. There is nothing black, nothing black, no light, no one can see, nothing to see. Simon lie and Zuo Qingshan need to endure the pain of darkness. Fang Haotian didn''t want too many people to know the secret of Xu Yuanzhu, so it was also his intention to let Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie stay in the dark. In this way, Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie couldn''t see anything. It was difficult to imagine and know Xu Yuanzhu. They decided to do what xuanyuanpo said. When Fang Haotian and xuanyuanpo got the result of their discussion, he told Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan that he had a treasure that could empty living people and could take them back to Huanhua sword gate. After that, in order to be safe, Fang Haotian suddenly decided to ask Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie to make a heaven oath and not to disclose the existence of this treasure to a third party. Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie also know how precious the treasure that can hold living creatures is. If the real strong know it, they will rob it. Fang Haotian let them know that they had taken a great risk and trusted them. Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie naturally had no objection to the oath and swore to heaven on the spot. After the two people made the heaven oath, Fang Haotian asked them about the way to Huanhua sword gate. After that, he collected them into Xuyuan beads. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t stay here too much, so they left. They crossed the mountains into the plain. Then across the plain into a low bare stone ridge, and then go thousands of miles north, you can see a towering and spectacular mountain in the distance. Qiling mountain, the gate of Huanhua sword gate. Here, you''ll be at the end of Huanhua sword sect. You don''t have to worry about being chased by the experts of Tushan castle. Fang Haotian finds a secret place to release Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie. "Here we are?" Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie felt incredible as soon as they came out. For both of them, the feeling was that they were dark, and then they came back to the mountain gate when their eyes were bright again. Seeing the mountain gate, Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan were very excited. They felt reborn after the disaster and survived. Simon lie and Zuo Qingshan take Fang Haotian and the empty night moon up the mountain. The more you reach the top of the mountain, the more steep the mountain becomes. "It''s spectacular." When standing in front of the gate of Huanhua sword gate, the virtual night moon couldn''t help but exclaim. I only saw an inverted stone sword at the gate of Huanhua sword sect, which was 100 meters high by visual inspection. Although it is a stone sword, it reveals the supreme prestige, which seems to show the long history of Huanhua sword sect for tens of thousands of years. "It is said that this stone sword was made by the first generation of our Huanhua sword clan''s ancestors, which implies the ancestral inheritance of kendo." Seeing that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were attracted by the stone sword, Ximen lie said, "but for so many years, none of us in Huanhua sword school has realized the ancestral Kendo inheritance." The virtual night moon couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s possible that the rumor is wrong." "Maybe." Simon lie did not defend himself. He smiled and said, "let''s go in! You two great benefactors, no matter what, you have to spend a few more days in Huanhua sword gate, so that Ximen lie can give a good reception as a host... " "Younger martial brother." At this time, several young men in the Mountain Gate came out and the man who looked a little proud and cold shouted at Ximen. But then when he saw the empty night moon, his eyes suddenly brightened and he walked over quickly. "Elder martial brother Zhao." Simon lie is not proud and courteous because he is the son of the sect leader. Then elder martial brother Zhao went to Ximen lie. After nodding his head gently, he asked Ximen lie softly, "younger martial brother, OK, I''ll get a beautiful woman back when I go out..." "Senior brother." Simon lie said quickly, "don''t talk nonsense, senior brother. Brother Fang Haotian and Miss Xu Yeyue are my life-saving benefactors. " "Help benefactor, OK, you can promise each other by example." Elder martial brother Zhao''s eyes lit up, glanced at the virtual night moon for several times, then his face smiled and asked Ximen lie in a low voice, "are you really just a friend, just a life-saving benefactor?" Simon nodded. Elder martial brother Zhao''s eyes brightened again: "so you want to bring them back and let them join our Huanhua sword sect?" Simon lie opened his mouth and said no. But as soon as his mouth moved, elder martial brother Zhao stepped back, turned around, directly faced the virtual night moon and said, "hello. I''m Zhao Xin, the elder martial brother of Huanhua sword sect. It''s a great honor for Qing Qing to know fairies like girls. Now we''re just going to Wuzhou City to deliver some swords. I decided to take the girl to broaden my horizons... " Xuyeyue suddenly coldly interrupted Zhao Xin''s words: "sorry, I''m not free... After that, she said to Fang Haotian," Haotian, let''s go... They came to Huanhua sword gate to bring Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan back. They should leave now that they have arrived. Of course, if no one like Zhao Xin appeared, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t mind receiving Ximen lie''s warm hospitality. They took advantage of this time to further understand the barbarian enclosure through Huanhua sword gate. But now Zhao Xin is boring. The empty night moon doesn''t want to stay. But Fang Haotian didn''t answer Xu Yeyue''s words. He suddenly walked towards Shi Jian. His expression was a little strange. When he came to the stone sword, he held out his hand as if he wanted to touch the stone sword. Seeing that the virtual night moon didn''t think about it, he refused him, and then went to talk to Fang Haotian. Zhao Xin was naturally unhappy, and he was very unhappy with Fang Haotian at once. Now, seeing Fang Haotian walking towards Shi Jian with an odd look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning away and said in a secret way: "it seems that he is another fool who has heard the rumors of Shi Jian... Suddenly, his eyes turned and drank at Fang Haotian''s back:" boy, what are you doing? Shi Jian is the most sacred thing in our school. It can''t be blasphemed by outsiders... " However, Fang Haotian completely ignored Zhao Xin, gently pressed his palm on the stone sword, and then didn''t move. "Smelly boy, how dare you ignore our eldest martial brother and desecrate the ancestral deities? Damn it." At this time, the people behind Zhao Xin saw that Zhao Xin was interested in the virtual night moon, and they were also interested in such a beautiful woman. Naturally, they were disgusted with Fang Haotian, who was obviously with the virtual night moon, so someone took the opportunity to make trouble and rushed to Fang Haotian. "Whoosh!" The virtual night moon''s body flashed and stood in front of those people, looking as cold as frost. She had only one word: "get out!" "Hey, people are beautiful and have a good temper!" A guy sneered and reached out to push the virtual night moon. He''s trying to take advantage of it. "Pa!" The empty night moon slapped people and shouted, "who dares to come forward and kill!" The guy who was shot to fly covered his face and screamed, "do you dare to kill? Do you want to be the enemy of Huanhua sword sect? " The empty night moon''s eyes were suddenly cold and directly lit her sword. Her voice was like an iceberg, but she revealed her domineering spirit: "Whoever dares to move him, I will kill anyone. If people all over the world want to kill him, I will make enemies with people all over the world. " Zhao Xin''s pupils contracted. The more the virtual night moon protects Fang Haotian, the more uncomfortable he becomes. "I am a big brother, and such a beautiful woman is only qualified for me." the younger brother of the surname is only a small woodlouse. How can he be favored by beautiful women? Zhao Xin''s jealousy grew stronger and stronger. He shook his fists and was awe inspiring. "How could this happen..." Simon lie and Zuo Qingshan are a little confused. They never thought that such a thing would happen in front of the mountain gate. But fortunately, they also reacted quickly and suddenly rushed up to stand next to the virtual night moon. Simon shouted, "get back." "Younger martial brother." Zhao Xin killed Haotian. He stepped forward and shouted to Ximen lie, "younger martial brother, although Fang Haotian has saved your life, he dares to blaspheme our sacred objects. Therefore, I think he has ulterior motives to save you. Maybe he is a spy sent by Tu Shanbao." "Impossible." Simon lie broke off and said, "elder martial brother, please don''t talk nonsense. If there were no two benefactors, I and the three elders would be dead. He is the life-saving benefactor of me and the three elders. No one should be rude to them today. As for the stone sword, it is a sacred thing of our sword sect. However, it is not forbidden to touch it. Instead, it encourages everyone to study the stone sword and hopes that the master''s Kendo can be inherited... " "Fallacy. Younger martial brother, you are too simple. They come from a wrong way at first sight. You can''t be cheated by them. " Zhao Xin said loudly, "of course, they have saved your life. We can''t ignore this, lest others say that we Huanhua sword sect are ungrateful. Well, I''ll give them a chance to defend and let them go with me to the penalty hall. If they are innocent, the door will let them in and compensate them in the future... " "Have you finished your nonsense?" The empty night moon suddenly coldly interrupted Zhao Xin''s words, "get out of here... She really hates Zhao Xin. She knows it''s a hypocritical villain at a glance. "You..." Zhao Xin was very angry, "Qiang" suddenly pulled his sword and said in a deep voice: "Zhao was attracted to the girl at first sight, but the girl didn''t know good or bad. She was determined to protect the people who blasphemed our door gods. Then don''t blame me for not giving the girl face to take you and the people who blasphemed the gods together and ask for guilt... After shaking the sword, she tilted to the empty night moon. Chapter 253 Zhao Xin felt that as long as Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were taken and sent to the punishment hall, he would not be afraid of Xu Yeyue''s failure with his influence in Huanhua sword gate. He really fell in love with the empty night moon at first sight. He thinks he is the favored one of heaven. Only he is qualified to have such a beautiful woman. If you can''t have it, even if you can succeed in the future, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to be the leader of Huanhua sword sect as a senior brother. People''s thoughts change rapidly. Some thoughts come quickly, and once they come, they can''t die. Huanhua sword sect is a sect established by sword. It can be seen that this sect has great confidence in kendo. The sword skills in the sect are inherited naturally and have their brilliance. Zhao Xin is the leader of the younger generation of disciples. He has double accomplishments in Yuanyang. He is also a leader in sword skills. He is known as the highest swordsmanship talent of Huanhua sword school in the past 3000 years. He is a pet in Huanhua sword gate. That''s right. Although Ximen lie is the son of the sect leader, he is usually called the little sect leader of Huanhua sword sect. But in fact, in many people''s minds, Zhao Xin is more qualified to take over as the sect leader. As the leader of Jianmen, if you can''t convince the public in kendo, how can you stand. Simon lie''s talent is not bad, but it''s far worse than Zhao Xin. It''s a world apart. Many times, there is really no half hair relationship between personality and cultivation talent. If you have good character and talent, there will be no bad people in the world. But in fact, we will be shocked to find that the bad guys are often the smartest people, and they are very powerful. Because he has high talent and his accomplishments exceed Ximen lie by a large margin, Huanhua sword sect has no iron rule that the master of the sect must pass on the son from the father, so Zhao Xin has little fear of Ximen lie, and even doesn''t pay much attention to Ximen lie. Zhao Xin has long regarded himself as the future sect leader in his heart. Every time he heard someone call Simon lie the young sect leader, he thought he heard a big joke. Now seeing this heaven and man, Zhao Xin feels that he is accompanied by this beautiful woman and will take over as the sect leader in the future. His life is perfect. Every British refugee has a beautiful woman around him. Every powerful hero will have a lot of beautiful women around him. When Zhao Xin saw the empty night moon, he decided that he should be a hero first, and then an owl. At this time, the sword seems to be randomly picked to the air in front, which is just a very simple oblique pick, but it reveals a supreme mysterious meaning. An expert knows whether he has it or not. Zhao Xin''s sword shows his amazing talent in kendo. "Whew!" It seems casual and simple. In fact, this sword is very focused. The blade of the sword cut the air. It was obviously a straight line, but it pierced an arc. A perfect arc almost semicircle. The arc is bright and very bright. It is so bright that the dark and white moon in the empty night blooms an amazing dazzling light in the depths of pure flawless eyes. Undoubtedly, this is definitely a rare peerless sword skill. "Elder martial brother, stop." "Zhao Xin, stop." Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan were surprised at the same time. They pulled their swords to block Zhao Xin. But as soon as Simon lie and Zuo Qingshan moved, the virtual night moon had already waved the sword. In terms of talent, who is worse than the empty night moon? Zhao Xin''s challenge is indeed brilliant, but his trajectory is at a glance in the eyes of the virtual night moon. There are 17 changes in this challenge. Because soon, these 17 changes almost became a change, and it was almost impossible to break them one by one. Moreover, the seventeen changes almost accurately calculate the changes that the virtual night moon will make in the face of this challenge, and have sealed all the strains of the virtual night moon first. But can you really seal all the changes of the virtual night moon first? The answer is No. Because the virtual night moon gave the answer as soon as she waved her sword. Whew! The sword of virtual night moon is simpler. It''s so simple that it completely ignores Zhao Xin''s sword. It''s so simple that Zhao Xin''s sword doesn''t exist. Zhao Xin didn''t want to kill the virtual night moon, so he picked only the shoulder of the virtual night moon. But Xu Yeyue doesn''t mind killing Zhao Xin, even if it''s at the gate of Huanhua sword gate. Not to mention Zhao Xin, even if the leader of Huanhua sword sect dared to fight her and Fang Haotian, she dared to kill them. She believed Fang Haotian dared to kill him. The sword of the empty night moon is to kill. It stabbed Zhao Xin''s throat like lightning. You can pick my shoulder, or I can pierce your throat. The playing method of virtual night moon is indeed simple, but the simplicity is more brilliant. Everyone is willing to trade a small injury for life. But no one wants to trade one life for a small injury. At least Zhao Xin will not be willing anyway. Zhao Xin''s face changed dramatically, his pupils flashed sharply, and he withdrew his sword and patted back. So far, Zhao Xin''s blow was dissolved by the virtual night moon. Whew, whew As soon as Zhao Xin''s sword was withdrawn, the sword of the virtual night moon suddenly spread out, which was like a tide. In an instant, Zhao Xin was submerged in the sword light. In terms of actual combat experience, the virtual night moon dumped Zhaoxin nine streets. Dangdang Zhao Xin can be said to be slow step by step. He fell into the situation of being beaten. "Her sword is so powerful. It''s impossible. I cultivate the supreme sword skill in the door. I can only practice it except the leader. Xu Yeyue, Fang Haotian, these two names are unknown. How can she have such powerful sword skills... " Zhao Qiangyue''s face turned white. Now he thought that he could take the night letter easily. Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie have seen the action of Xu Yeyue, so she can beat Zhao Xin down and accept it, but the others in Huanhua sword sect are stupid. This little girl, so powerful? The eldest martial brother is invincible. His sword is fierce and terrible. Many elders in the door say that she is not as good as the master. Why is this little girl more powerful than the eldest martial brother? Such a thing happened at the gate, which naturally alerted many people of Huanhua sword sect, including some high-level officials of Huanhua sword sect. Simon lie and Zuo Qingshan saw more and more people, and their faces became more and more dignified. After all, this is Huanhua sword sect. When things get serious, they are afraid that Haotian and empty night moon will be unfavorable to each other. They were so kind to their own lives that they escorted them back in person, but they didn''t even get into the mountain gate. Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan are very upset now. But they did not dare to speak at this time, for fear that they would be hurt by Zhao Xin due to the influence of the virtual night moon. Zuo Qingshan hesitated for a moment and said to Ximen lie, "young sect leader, just in case, I mean, just in case, if I really need it, I will protect the two benefactors with my death. If something happens to eunuch, I will die. " Ximen lie clenched his fists and murmured to himself in a voice so light that only he could hear: "if you are kind, you will not repay a gentleman. I can''t let my benefactor suffer such unfair and unreasonable treatment... Yi Mang in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he suddenly pulled his sword around his neck and wanted to drink loudly. But just then, "Dang!" A crisp sound suddenly pricked the bystander''s eardrum. Whoosh! The empty night moon bounced back, and Zhao Xin fell back. Plop! Zhao Xin fell more than ten meters away. A few bones could be seen in his left arm. The ten centimeter long sword was frightening. ... seeing Zhao Xin''s defeat and injury, the empty night moon was intact, and the surrounding was suddenly quiet. But the silence was soon broken. It was Zhao Xin who broke the silence. "Damn it! I''ll kill you. " Losing the war in front of such a person is absolutely unacceptable. Zhao Xin''s face becomes extremely ferocious. At this time, Zhao Xin killed the virtual night moon. At this time, the empty night moon in his eyes was no longer a beauty or a fairy, or a person he had to kill. He is the elder martial brother of Huanhua sword sect. He was destined to take over as the sect leader. Now he is defeated in public. Is there a greater shame than this? No, He must wash away the shame, so those who add it to him must die. Zhao Xin roared and rushed with his sword. The cold awn flickers in the beautiful eyes of the empty night moon, and the killing intention is full of nature. "Stop." At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly blocked Zhao Xin''s face. "Get out!" At this time, Zhao Xin looked like crazy, determined to kill the virtual night moon and wash away the shame. Now someone was in the way, and he roared almost without seeing who it was. Pop! The man in the way suddenly took Zhao Xin''s sword and slapped Zhao Xin to fly. The voice full of supreme authority sounded in front of the Mountain Gate of Huanhua sword gate: "look what you look like? If he is still awake, take him to xuanshuang cave immediately. " The following words were addressed to the disciples nearby. "Master?" Zhao Xin finally calmed down, his body trembled, and his face suddenly turned pale. "Door master!" The disciple knelt down. "Dad." Simon lie''s face was happy, his body flashed, and he came to his father. He said in a happy voice, "Dad, it''s too time for you to come out, otherwise the child may become an ungrateful little man." Simon is fearless. He is much thinner than Simon. He looks more than 50 years old. His eyes are deep and bright. After listening to Simon lie''s words, his face was slightly heavy: "what''s the matter?" At this time, Zhao Xin had walked back to Ximen''s fearless side and stood with his hands down. He was quite different from the arrogance and domineering just now. At this time, he seemed courteous and polite. After listening to Simon''s fearless question, he moved his mouth to explain, but suddenly woke up. How did he explain today? The chill suddenly rose from the bottom of Zhao Xin''s heart. The cold sweat as big as beans was out of control, and the regretful intestines in his heart were green. He endured for many years and disguised for many years. Today, when he saw the virtual night moon, he was unable to control and control it, and exposed the Yin evil and lustful character in his heart. "Damn it, this smelly girl seduced me and ruined my image. I must kill her if I have a chance." Zhao Xin hates the empty night moon. At the same time, I also hate that I can''t bear it anymore until I become the sect leader. When you become the sect leader, are you afraid that there are no beautiful women to throw themselves into your arms? If he is the sect leader now, will the virtual night moon do this to him? Have you been waiting for him in his bed? "What''s going on?" Simon fearlessly saw that Simon lie didn''t answer. His face sank slightly and asked. At this time, Ximen lie looked at Zhao Xin, who was very ugly and his face was blue. He hesitated and stopped talking. "Say." Simon drank abruptly and angrily. "I already know about the tragic defeat of taking people to luanshiling, but I want to hear the specific story. And what just happened, you come with me one by one. " "Yes, Dad... Sect leader!" Ximen lie took his people to the rocky ridge and was trapped by Tushan castle. Finally, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue saved him and escorted him and Zuo Qingshan back. As soon as he arrived at the mountain gate today, he said everything about Zhao Xin. Chapter 254 Simon lie is upright and honest. Although he also wants to be the sect leader, he always feels that the eldest martial brother Zhao Xin is better than him in all aspects and has a greater chance to be the sect leader. But anyway, he never thought of attacking Zhao Xin with some disgraceful means, and even didn''t think of taking advantage of the relationship between his father and the current sect leader. Always in the spirit of letting nature take its course and fair competition. But what Zhao Xin did today made him completely disappointed and angry. He suddenly felt that no matter how strong Zhao Xin''s ability and strength were, he could not be the leader. With Zhao Xin''s recent words and deeds and today''s recklessness, once Huanhua sword sect falls into Zhao Xin''s hands, Huanhua sword sect may become a sect force worse than Tushan castle. But even if he had such an idea and didn''t want Zhao Xin to take over as the sect leader in the future, he still didn''t want to take the opportunity to bring down Zhao Xin. So Simon lie always said what he had to say when he talked about it. It''s good not to add fuel and vinegar. However, Zhao Xin thought Ximen lie was taking the opportunity to attack him, and he could see that it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of the master and some powerful senior officials in the door, so he was frightened and couldn''t help shouting: "" "Younger martial brother, you slander me? I''m not making trouble at the sight of color. I started with that girl in order to maintain the prestige of our sword sect and prevent our sacred objects from being desecrated... " "Enough!" Simon, fearless, suddenly interrupted Zhao Xin, "do you really think we are old and confused?" "Master." Zhao Xin was shocked. "Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done?" Simon, fearless and disappointed, said, "I''ve been giving you a chance, but you don''t stop. You''ve gone too far these days. Now you can do everything. Just now, I finally received the news. The night I sent Ximen lie to luanshiling, Tu Shanbao received a secret report, so Tu Shanbao added more staff in luanshiling, and the secret report received by Tu Shanbao came from our Huanhua sword gate. Just that night, the seven elders saw a light flying from your residence. It seems that you have colluded with Tushan Castle long ago. " "Master..." Zhao Xin was shocked and shouted for an explanation. Simon lie looked at Zhao Xin in shock. Did he take people to luanshiling this time and fail miserably for some reasons he didn''t know? Simon bravely waved his hand and refused to let Zhao Xin explain. He then said, "even if the secret report has nothing to do with you, I saw what you did today, but you still want to deceive me, confuse black and white, and sophistry. You don''t know how to repent. You disappoint me." "Master, I, I......" Zhao Xin turned pale and staggered back. "In front of so many people, you are still a senior brother. I still want to give you some face. Go to xuanshuang Grottoes by yourself! " Simon waved, "go kneel and think about it for fifty years. If I think you have repented, I can let you out in advance. " "Fifty years?" Zhao Xin''s face changed dramatically, and most people in Huanhua sword sect were also startled. Xuanshuang cave is frozen all year round and extremely cold. It is a place where Huanhua sword sect makes some wrong disciples kneel and think about it. According to the historical experience of Huanhua sword sect, punishing kneeling and ice thinking for five years is a heavy punishment. Now Zhao Xin has been punished for kneeling on the ice for 50 years. This is definitely the heaviest punishment of Huanhua sword sect since its establishment. "Master, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Please give my disciples a chance." Zhao Xin suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to plead. Who knows, the more he is, the more disappointed Simon is. Looking at himself, a big disciple who had high hopes and unlimited expectations and really wanted to pass on the position of sect leader, he felt a chill in his heart. How much effort has been paid! "No wonder elder martial brother gave me the position of sect leader and told me that my biggest problem is that I don''t know how to read people. I was a little unconvinced at that time, but now it seems that senior brother didn''t read me wrong... " Ximen Wuwei suddenly felt cold and gray. He waved and didn''t want to see Zhao Xin again. Several law enforcement elders came forward to take Zhao Xin away. "Master." Zhao Xin howled sadly. Simon was fearless of inner pain and discouraged, but he had to show the steadiness of the head of the school in front of many disciples, so he drank expressionless, "take it away." No matter how much Zhao Xin cried, it was not helpful, and he was finally taken away by the law enforcement elder. Simon lie sighed gently. He could feel the hostility of some people who supported Zhao Xin when they looked at him. But what made him tremble most was Zhao Xin''s last look at him. It was terrible! After Zhao Xin was taken away, an old elder in the door glanced and pressed the stone sword with his hand. He didn''t move. Fang Haotian, who ignored what had just happened, lowered his voice: "door master, no matter what, it''s too much for outsiders to dare to desecrate our sacred objects. It''s not easy. Now do you want someone to take them down first?" When the virtual night moon heard this, her hand holding the sword tightened fiercely, and her breath fluctuated. Whoever wants to move Fang Haotian has to ask her sword. At this time, she had noticed that Fang Haotian had some conditions. Otherwise, she couldn''t hold the stone sword for so long. Something must have happened. Vaguely, she thought that Fang Haotian might have realized the inheritance of Kendo in the stone sword. So now no one can move Fang Haotian and interrupt Fang Haotian''s chance. She kills whoever moves. Ximen smiled fearlessly at the empty night moon and said, "don''t be nervous, little girl... Then take your hands off your back, and you''re going to stay here. Then the voice suddenly rang through the sky of Huanhua sword gate:" don''t call him or touch him, otherwise there will be no amnesty The sect leader gave such an order. Naturally, no one in Huanhua sword sect asked for help and insisted on catching people. The empty night moon also breathed a sigh of relief, and the hand holding the sword naturally relaxed. Because Ximen is fearless, the disciples of Huanhua sword sect naturally dare not make a noise, and some timid disciples are as cold as cicadas. So now there are many people in front of the mountain gate, but it is surprisingly quiet. Time passed hour by hour. Gradually, some disciples became impatient, and some bolder left first. When someone left but the sect leader didn''t say anything, someone dared to leave. It was almost half dark when the disciples were watching. The empty night moon looked at Simon fearless, and his eyes finally changed from vigilance to gratitude. She already understood that Simon was fearless to stay to protect Fang Haotian himself. If there is no accident, Ximen fearless also thinks that Fang Haotian may have realized that the Kendo in Shi Jian has been inherited. Of course, at this time, people who knew the rumor and had no brain problems had thought of what had happened to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian really realized the inheritance of Kendo in Shi Jian. When he stared at the stone sword, he had a special feeling. Finally, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the stone sword. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the stone sword, there was an unspeakable feeling of mulberry in his heart. Fang Haotian felt that he had become another person. He saw that he was born in a big family, then practiced the sword and became strong. Finally, the sword cut a ten thousand Zhang black demon dragon who appeared from the void and was full of demons, and his back was seriously injured. After being seriously injured, Xiuwei retreated thousands of miles and was chased and killed by his enemies. Finally, by coincidence, he escaped into the territory of barbarian animals. At that time, he only had one major cultivation in the rest of the day. His cultivation was still in retrogression. He knew that the deadline was coming, so he created Huanhua sword gate after a sudden feeling. Thirty years after the gate was built, he asked people to build a stone sword in front of the gate and put his life-long sword into the stone sword to wait for someone later. His name is yuan Qing. He is the founder of Huanhua sword sect, that is, the first generation of ancestors. The reason why the Jianmen he founded was named "Huanhua" was to commemorate his beloved dead wife Jiang Huanhua. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly saw a golden sword, which was the golden light of kendo. The golden sword is extremely dazzling. A powerful, majestic, magnificent and lasting sword fiercely penetrates into the depths of his soul. "Emperor''s supreme sword!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his understanding of Kendo had stepped onto a new level again. At this time, all the people in front of Huanhua sword gate also saw that the stone sword suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. These golden swords gushed out of the stone swords, and then all rushed to Fang Haotian, enveloping Fang Haotian at once. "This..." Many senior officials of Huanhua sword sect looked at each other and looked at Ximen fearless. Simon fearless looked a little excited. Although he restrained himself and maintained the image of the sect leader, his hands behind him still trembled uncontrollably. The Kendo inheritance of the first generation of ancestors is true. After so many years, they were finally born! Although this predestined person is not a disciple of Huanhua sword sect, Ximen is fearless and open-minded. After receiving the inheritance of Shijian''s Kendo, this young man named Fang Haotian''s achievements in the future are not much worse than his first generation ancestor of Huanhua sword sect. The first generation of ancestors was a strong man in heaven and man! With today''s origin, he believes that Fang Haotian will give back to Huanhua sword school when he is strong in the future. Ximen Wuwei, as the current sect leader, doesn''t know the real inside story about the strength of his first generation of ancestors. He didn''t know that Yuan Qing, the founder of Huanhua sword sect, was more powerful than he thought. He didn''t know how many times it was. It was a powerful magic dragon that could cut thousands of feet with a sword. He didn''t know that when Yuan Qing founded Huanhua sword school, he was seriously injured and his accomplishments regressed badly, and it was approaching the deadline. Buzz! The golden light suddenly shook, and all the golden light got into Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian wakes up. When he woke up and saw a large group of people staring at him, he suddenly felt guilty in his heart. His eyes suddenly fell on Simon fearless, who stood in negative hands. Simon fearless, although he hasn''t spoken yet, his momentum and the temperament of the superior make him stand out from the crowd directly. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know his identity. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "Ximen sect leader, the younger generation felt something about Shi jianpuppet, and then got the Kendo inheritance of elder yuan. It''s not that the younger generation wants to see the Kendo inheritance of zhanhuanhua Jianmen. Please forgive me..." "Disciple Ximen is fearless and knocks at his ancestor!" Simon fearless suddenly knelt down! ¡­¡­ Chapter 255 The inheritance of Kendo was left by Yuan Qing, the first generation founder of Huanhua sword sect. Now it is obtained by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is equal to the descendant of the first generation founder. His generation is the level of the second generation founder. This is Simon fearless''s simplest idea. But Simon''s fearless idea was not thought of by anyone except him. So as soon as he knelt, the whole audience was silent, and each one was a little confused. The head of the Huanhua sword sect, the seven masters of Yuanyang territory, actually knelt down to a young man and said he was the ancestor? The people of Huanhua sword sect can''t react, the virtual night moon can''t react, and Fang Haotian can''t react either. Fang Haotian looked at Ximen, who was kneeling in front of him, fearless and stunned, as if he had lost all his thinking ability at once. "The disciple kowtowed to his ancestor." "The disciple kowtowed to his ancestor." Suddenly, some people in Huanhua sword sect reacted. Of course, those who react may not think why Fang Haotian suddenly became his ancestor. They just reacted that Simon fearless was the master of the door. The master knelt down, and they had absolutely no reason to stand. At the back, the people of Huanhua sword sect kneel whether they react or not. Everybody kneel, I kneel, too. The sect leader knelt and the elder knelt. Of course, I, the bottom disciple, should kneel too. As for why you kneel, don''t worry. It''s always right to kneel with the sect leader anyway. Looking at a large area headed by Ximen Wuwei and kneeling in front of the Huanhua sword gate, Fang Hao was naive and looked at the empty night moon at a loss. As the saying goes, Fang Haotian is in such a situation at this time. At this time, the empty night moon calmed down. She had thought of the reason why Simon was fearless to kneel suddenly. The preacher said, "if you get the Kendo inheritance of their first generation ancestor, you are the reincarnated disciple of that ancestor. In terms of seniority, you are the second generation disciple of Huanhua sword sect. It''s not too much to call you an ancestor. " Fang Haotian finally understood the reason why Ximen knelt fearlessly, and a helpless bitter smile appeared on his face. If he doesn''t accept it, he can''t admit it. And Yuan Qing''s Kendo inheritance was obtained. Although the other party did not say that his Kendo inheritance was his disciple''s words, Yuan Qing did have the grace of teaching art to Haotian and the reality of being a teacher and apprentice. Fang Haotian sighed gently, came forward to hold Ximen fearlessly and said, "master, let everyone get up!" Simon got up fearlessly. As soon as he got up, the people behind him also got up. After everyone got up, Fang Haotian said to Ximen fearlessly, "sect leader, I want to talk to you alone." "Please." Simon leaned down fearlessly and said, "please, master." Seeing him so, Fang Haotian shook his head reluctantly, stretched out his hand and took Xu Yeyue''s hand, and walked into the gate of Huanhua sword gate together. "How did he become our ancestor?" "Didn''t you hear what he said? He got the Kendo inheritance of our first generation ancestors." "So what?" "You''re stupid. He got the inheritance of the first generation of ancestors. Isn''t he a disciple of our first generation of ancestors? Since he is a disciple of the first generation of ancestors, his generation must be ranked in the second generation of ancestors. " "My mother, this generation is so high." "Elder martial brother, what a tragedy!" "So is Zhao Xin. He deserves to pick up girls and soak up grandparents!" ... while moving forward, Fang Hao really had an extremely absurd illusion in his heart. He became the second-generation ancestor of Huanhua sword sect when he just entered the barbarian territory for no reason. But what makes him feel more absurd is that he now thinks yuan Qing''s practice is too incredible. Don''t you just find an apprentice to inherit your Kendo? It''s nice of you to openly put your Kendo inheritance at the gate. Your predecessors watch it. Like now, it''s incredibly won your Kendo inheritance by non Huanhua kenmen people. But I know that in this world, for some clever secrets, the major forces have made their heads broken and bleeding. I don''t know how many people have shed their blood for this. There are endless stratagems and clever calculations. But your blatant words in front of the Mountain Gate make people a little speechless! But the sense of absurdity did not affect Fang Haotian''s respect for yuan Qing. For the founder of Huanhua sword sect, it is estimated that apart from the founder yuan Qing himself, Fang Haotian knows him best. Because Fang Haotian almost walked through his experience as Yuan Qing in these three days and nights. In other words, Fang Haotian became yuan Qing in a kind of dreamland left by Yuan Qing, and then went to experience some things that Yuan Qing had experienced. Ximen fearlessly took Fang Haotian and the empty night moon to a simple and quiet small yard. Those high-rise buildings of Huanhua sword gate consciously stopped at the gate of the yard. Only Ximen fearlessly took Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue into the small yard. "Grandmaster." After entering the middle of the courtyard, Simon said fearlessly, "this is the residence of the first generation of ancestors. Although the courtyard has changed a lot after so many years of repairing antlers and making up loopholes, it is difficult to maintain the style of that year, but the younger generation have tried their best. " The empty night moon heard that the ancient and simple small yard still had this meaning. Her eyes were slightly bright. She couldn''t help looking at the yard carefully. "So this is where elder yuan once lived." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "no wonder it makes me feel kind." The environment here is completely different from that when Yuan Qing lived here. The place where yuan Qing lived also means that Fang Haotian, who had the same experience as Yuan Qing, had lived here, so he had a sense of intimacy. In fact, the whole Huanhua sword sect and Yuan Qing''s impression of the sword sect have also undergone earth shaking changes. Yuan Qing''s Huanhua sword sect at that time was nothing more than a few thatched houses and a few wandering orphans with good qualifications temporarily brought back by Yuan Qing. It was cold and shabby. How can it be compared with Huanhua sword sect, which now has nearly 10000 disciples? Fang Haotian didn''t tell Ximen Wuwei about this. If Ximen fearless knew that he had lived yuan Qing''s life as Yuan Qing, he would live for yuan Qing again. Maybe Ximen fearless directly regarded him as the reincarnation of Yuan Qing. "Door master." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "although elder yuan Qing gave me Huangji supreme Kendo, you are the master of Huanhua sword sect. I think you are more qualified to have it, so I want to give it to you." Simon shook his head fearlessly. Facing the temptation of a Kendo gift, he refused, and the reason for his refusal was very reasonable. He admitted to Fang Haotian that although he was only the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang, his martial intention had formed a clear knowledge of kendo. Although his Kendo knowledge is still in its infancy and has a very small existence, it is his own Kendo knowledge after all. He sees the hope of achieving heaven and man in the future. If he accepts Simon''s fearless Kendo at this time, he can''t judge whether the result is good or bad. If it is good, it is that he can successfully integrate into yuan Qing''s Kendo, make yuan Qing''s Kendo become his Kendo, and make him almost have the strength of heaven and man with the seventh reconstruction of Yuanyang territory. If not, his weak Kendo knowledge may be destroyed because of Yuan Qing''s kendo. Then he can''t control yuan Qing''s Kendo, and finally his cultivation will be wasted. Fang Haotian could not refute such a reason. Suddenly, Fang Haotian finally understood why yuan Qing let him go through his experience again. Re walking experience, in fact, Haotian is yuan Qing, which is almost equal to Yuan Qing''s reincarnation. Fang Haotian''s imperial supreme Kendo is almost equivalent to Fang Haotian''s self-cultivation. Although it is much easier to practice than himself, he has experienced yuan Qing''s experience after all, so he didn''t feel anything wrong after he got yuan Qing''s Kendo inheritance, as if the Kendo inheritance was born to him. "Tao, enlightenment... Tao is the accumulation result of life. It comes from feeling life..." A sense of enlightenment suddenly came out of Fang Haotian''s soul. His martial intention of Kendo suddenly changed dramatically, rolling, rotating, twisting and changing. Finally, he actually formed Kendo knowledge. There are three levels in Yuanyang territory, and the martial intention changes and transforms into martial Tao and Ming knowledge. Because Fang Haotian practiced sword, his martial arts was kendo. Now the nature of enlightenment is Kendo Mingzhi. Realize the martial intention and achieve Yuanyang. Then, in the process of Yuanyang, he realized the knowledge of martial arts, continued to achieve perfection, and finally degenerated into Tao, so as to achieve heaven and man. However, for most of the martial arts in Yuanyang, it is only in the jiuzhong of Yuanyang that they can realize the martial Tao and Ming knowledge, and then the martial Tao and Ming knowledge can be transformed into Tao before they can achieve heaven and man in one fell swoop. Like Ximen Wuwei, he has already realized that the knowledge of Kendo in Qizhong is different. Fang Haotian can realize it with triple cultivation. It''s even more amazing. It''s really a demon. "Eh?" Simon Fearless is beside Fang Haotian. As a person who has also realized the knowledge of kendo, he suddenly felt familiar from Fang Haotian''s suddenly fluctuating breath at this time. "He is the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. It''s incredible that he also realized the knowledge of Kendo! So the master''s Kendo has no influence on him at all, which means that his Kendo spiritual knowledge can coexist with master Zu''s kendo. Isn''t he equal to having a Kendo at the level of a strong man in heaven and man, and then his own Kendo knowledge... God, it''s difficult. He will be the kind of multi-channel genius in the rumor? Originally, I thought I was a genius who could not lose to Tianlong sect or Yuanwu sect, but now compared with this young man, the gap between me and him is not ordinary... No wonder, no wonder the grandmaster will choose him... Many talents. At present, he has at least two sword ways to enter the realm of heaven and man, but now he is the triple of Yuanyang realm, There may be a chance to understand more or more Kendo... Incredible, incredible! " Simon is fearless. The more he thinks about it, the more shocked he is by his imagination. Many geniuses have always been legendary peerless geniuses. At the same time, it is said that such a genius finally became a powerful and invincible power. "Sorry, I suddenly realized that I was distracted." Fang Haotian apologized when he saw Ximen''s fearless face. Simon was fearless and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m ashamed of my disciple." "Door master." Fang Haotian''s face was bitter, "can you..." "Hehe, it''s a little too old for the grandmaster to call so." Without waiting for Fang Hao Tianming to say, Ximen fearless has answered with a smile, "call the little ancestor. You can''t mess up your generation or call him old." £¢¡­¡­£¢ Fang Haotian suddenly felt that under the surface of Ximen''s fearlessness and loyalty, he was actually an extremely obscene and cunning guy! Chapter 256 The title of little grandmaster is fixed and can''t be changed. Fang Haotian could only accept it with a bitter smile. Let it be. Let it be. Who wants to see the stone sword? If you don''t see it, it won''t happen. "Cut, if you get cheap and sell well, no one in the world is more shameless than you." Su Qingxuan completely couldn''t help but despise, "although the emperor''s supreme sword technique is not as good as Erdu Jiujie sword technique, it is a complete set. Although Erdu Jiujie sword technique is powerful, you have only learned three moves now and haven''t realized kendo. On the contrary, your power is far inferior to the Huangji supreme sword technique with Kendo and the whole set of sword techniques. You can laugh secretly. As long as you can exert the power of part of its imperial supreme Kendo, you can compete with the great masters in Yuanyang. As I said, your luck is speechless. It''s really speechless. " Fang Haotian also felt that he had benefited greatly. But he was also worried and said, "I have got great benefits at present, but I''m worried! After all, the emperor''s supreme Kendo is owned by others. I''m worried that this Kendo will become an obstacle to me when I impact heaven and man in the future. " "Well, I have to guard against this, but I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much." Su Qingxuan was silent. After a small meeting, he said, "here''s something for you. That''s yours. I believe if you run in more in the future, it will really belong to you. " "I hope so." Fang Haotian nodded secretly, "now I can''t throw away this sword, and I won''t give up. I can only run it in more later... Or fuse it and completely become mine." Su Qingxuan didn''t answer. She''s just Yuanyang. In the past, she could instruct Fang Haotian, but now Fang Haotian has surpassed her. There are not many she can instruct him. "I must work hard. Otherwise, when he helped me rebuild my body, I was too far away from him. " In the sword field, Su Qingxuan floated up and stabbed Cang with plain hands. Xiao Bai, who has been practicing hard in the sword field, glanced at Su Qingxuan. It seemed that he felt Su Qingxuan''s unyielding fighting spirit, and he was even more desperate. He has made so fast that if he doesn''t redouble his efforts, he really can''t keep up. "If you don''t dislike it, this will be your residence in the future." After entering the hall, Simon said fearlessly, "if you lack anything, tell the people below to buy it." "This is where elder yuan once lived. It''s my honor to live here now." Fang Hao said to heaven, "sect leader, I have learned from the Taoist meaning of elder yuan that only Haina Baichuan sword and xiaoxiaoyao sword were left in your sect, and the emperor''s supreme sword law was to stay in the stone sword. Now that you refuse to accept Kendo, I''ll copy down the emperor''s supreme sword technique. I hope someone in your family can practice the emperor''s supreme sword technique and understand the emperor''s supreme sword technique in the future. " "Master Xie." Simon fearless did not refuse to leave his sword technique. Huangji supreme sword technique is the sword technique of Huanhua sword sect. It''s a great blessing for Huanhua sword sect to be born now. It''s reasonable to stay in Huanhua sword sect. It would be a great blessing for Huanhua sword sect if some disciples of the sect practiced this sword technique and could realize the emperor''s supreme sword skill in the future. It might make Huanhua sword sect become a real big sect in the world. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue lived in Huanhua sword gate for a while. A month later, Fang Haotian finally copied the emperor''s supreme sword technique. This month is Fang Haotian''s most pleasant time in the past half a year. Hoo! Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the top of the sun viewing peak and practiced heaven and earth nine Xuangong in the face of the bright sunrise. A pale golden mist puffed around him. There is a huge stone beside the moon. About an hour later, Fang Haotian woke up from practice. "Tianlong sect..." Fang Haotian looked up at the void. He now knew a little about the enclosure of wild animals from Simon''s fearless mouth. The barbarian enclosure is based on the barbarian temple. There are two most powerful halls under the beast Hall: the Tianlong hall supported by Tianlong sect and the Yuanwu hall supported by Yuanwu gate. Since the Lord of the beast hall was ambushed and died by the demon family a hundred years ago, due to the lack of strength of the successor hall Lord, the Tianlong hall secretly supported by the Tianlong sect took the opportunity to become a big hall. The Tianlong sect wanted to abolish the current hall Lord and set the Tianlong sect as the hall Lord. Yuanwu hall chose to continue to be loyal to the current hall Lord. Therefore, Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are now in fierce competition, almost to the point of tearing their faces. In fact, the competition between the two churches is the competition between tianlongzong and yuanwumen. Tianlong sect is the second largest sect of Yuanwu sect, just below Yuanwu sect. The so-called Temple Lord dispute, frankly, is also the status dispute between the two major gates in Yuanwu county. Because of the demon family, most of the experts in Yuanwu county are concentrated in the beast hall. If the people of Tianlong sect become the hall leader, they will control the Yuan Wu evil killing coalition, and their status and strength will naturally change dramatically. It is not difficult to surpass the Yuan Wu gate and become the first major gate of Yuan Wu County. Huanhua sword sect belongs to the Department of Yuan Wu Tang. Like Tushan castle, it belongs to the lineage of Tianlong sect. "At the time of the invasion of the demon family, the Tianlong sect ignored the great righteousness and was not in a hurry to kill the devil. Instead, it was in a hurry to abolish the hall master. It was really chilling to fight for becoming the first sect." Fang Haotian sighed. Then he suddenly let out a long roar, catapulted and jumped into the blue sky reflected by the glow. The Chixiao Yanlong sword bloomed countless crisscross sword lights, including Erdu Jiujie sword technique and Huangji supreme sword technique. With a complete set of Huangji supreme sword technique and the sword way of this sword technique, coupled with his own understanding of sword way, Fang Haotian''s attainments in sword have reached a new level. It is estimated that few sword practitioners at the level of Yuanyang have higher attainments than him. Sword, keep waving. Every time Fang Haotian waved, he felt that he and the sword were integrated again. Whoosh! Suddenly someone flew this way. Fang Haotian''s body flashed slightly and fell down. When he landed on his feet, the visitor also reached the top of the sun viewing peak. It was Simon fearless. When Simon approached fearlessly, Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said, "are you hurt?" Half a month ago, Ximen bravely took people to luanshiling, and now he''s back. Simon said fearlessly, "I had a fight with Lu Junyuan, the owner of Tushan castle. Although I drove him away from the rocky ridge, I was also beaten by him. But I''ve taken the pill. I''m not hurt. I''ll just rest for two days... Then I grinned and said, "I saw my little grandfather practicing sword just now. I haven''t seen him for half a month. My strength is obviously much better! I feel that if I fight with my little grandmaster now, I have no chance of winning. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "with master yuan''s Kendo, if there is still no progress in understanding and running in for a month, I should hit the wall and die myself. But compared with the sect leader, I still have a certain gap. " Fang Haotian''s strength has improved greatly now, but after all, he only belongs to the level of the triple peak of Yuanyang. Compared with Ximen Wuwei, the seven peak of Yuanyang, and a great master who has realized the knowledge of kendo, Fang Haotian is not arrogant enough to think that he still has a chance to win the battle with Ximen Wuwei. But Fang Haotian is also confident that he can escape from Ximen''s fearless hands alive. "Little grandmaster, here you are." Ximen Wuwei suddenly took out a sword box and handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian wondered, "what is this?" "This is the emperor''s supreme sword used by ancestor yuan at that time." Simon said fearlessly, "the little master has the emperor''s supreme sword. Only in the hands of the little master can this sword exert its power and reflect its greatest value." "This..." Fang Haotian didn''t dare to answer and said, "this sword is the treasure of Huanhua sword school. I can''t accept it. When a disciple in the gate realizes the emperor''s supreme sword, you can pass this sword to him. " Ximen spoke fearlessly and said sincerely, "it should be the little grandmaster who kept the sword for the sword clan first. If anyone of his disciples realized the emperor''s supreme sword Dao in the future, how about the little grandmaster pass the sword to him?" "This... OK!" Fang Haotian knew that if he refused again, it would be hypocritical. But he was a little strange. Simon fearless just came back and didn''t heal the wound first. Instead, he came here to give the sword at the first time. It was strange, so he took the sword and asked, "master, are you in trouble?" "There''s no trouble." Simon said with a fearless smile, "I think the little grandmaster has stayed here long enough and it''s time to go, so bring the sword before the little grandmaster goes. Don''t forget then." Upon hearing this, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank: "sect leader, what happened?" Ximen''s fearless words mean that he wants to drive Fang Haotian away from Huanhua sword gate. It sounds ruthless and impolite, but if so, why do you want to give the school''s most precious treasure to me? It was clearly self contradictory. Fang Haotian heard something strange. Whoosh! The empty night moon floated to Fang Haotian''s side, and his eyes were worried. Simon''s fearless performance of inconsistent words and deeds, she also saw that something was wrong. "Nothing really happened. Little grandmaster, Miss Xu, you go! " Simon smiled fearlessly. Then he turned around and was about to leave. "Suddenly, Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Ximen fearless, threw the emperor''s supreme sword at Ximen fearless, and said," since the sect leader thought my ancestor was an outsider, I am not qualified to have this sword. " Simon''s fearless face changed and said urgently, "this... Little grandmaster, you must take this sword away." Fang Haotian didn''t answer. He just tilted his head and stared at Ximen fearlessly. The empty night moon came to Fang Haotian and said, "come on, sect leader, you''re not good at lying." Simon''s fearless face turned pale and stared at the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand. After a while, he sighed gently, put the emperor''s supreme sword into Fang Haotian''s hand and said, "the Huanhua sword gate is likely to be in danger, and there is a murderer to destroy the gate." "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were shocked. Especially Fang Haotian. Although he did not regard himself as a disciple of Huanhua sword sect, nor did he really consider himself the ancestor of Huanhua sword sect, he could not deny that he had an indestructible relationship with Huanhua sword sect. After he got yuan Qing''s Kendo, every move of Huanhua sword sect was related to him. If Huanhua sword sect is revitalized, he can not touch the light of Huanhua sword sect. However, if the Huanhua sword sect is in danger, he, Yuan Qing''s "second-generation disciple", and the generation of the "second-generation ancestor" of the Huanhua sword sect, will not allow him to sit idly by. Chapter 257 Hoo Hoo!! Suddenly there was a gust of mountain wind blowing, and there was some coolness in the air. It seemed that the danger had come. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue stared at Ximen fearlessly. "I found the demon on my way back." Simon fearlessly knew that he couldn''t do without saying, so he had to tell the whole story and said, "the devil is in ChiYan ridge. It''s a group of demonized demon wolves and demon snakes. When I passed by that area, I felt the evil spirit and ran away to check it. I found that the whole red flame mountain was full of wolves and snakes. They actually used the fire energy on the red flame mountain to practice, which is very similar to the appearance of fire demons 60 years ago. The fire demon will be the demon soldier who is best at demonizing the monster into a demon soldier driven by it and can practice by fire. Our gate is so close to ChiYan mountain that the fire devil will appear there. The target is likely to be our Huanhua sword gate. " "Will the fire devil be powerful?" Fang Haotian asked coldly, "how many demonized monsters are there?" Simon fearless said: "it is said that the strength of the fire demon general is also in the middle of Yuanyang territory. Its power is not its own strength, but its demonization ability. Sixty years ago, it appeared in the black dragon region. It destroyed a sect with nine major experts in Yuanyang territory with millions of demonized monsters. " "Millions of monsters!" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon moved. "The fire devil will appear and disappear. It never does it with anyone, so no one has seen it so far." Simon''s fearless face was worried and said, "if its target is really our Huanhua sword gate, it will wave its troops when it has demonized enough monsters to be his magic soldiers." "We can''t wait to die." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled, "we''ll kill it before it has demonized enough monsters." Simon nodded fearlessly, indicating that he was planning to take people to ChiYan mountain. But he didn''t have enough confidence in this trip. If he folded there, the fire devil would destroy the Huanhua sword gate in the next step. That''s why he was in a hurry to let Fang Haotian take the emperor''s supreme sword away and keep the school''s treasure. "This is the top-grade healing elixir of spirit level. It can recover your body in an hour." Fang Haotian took out a elixir and stuffed it into Ximen''s fearless hand. "We won''t go. We''ll go to ChiYan ridge with you... Don''t go back, mom. Now go back and gather people and horses. We''ll start in an hour." "But it''s too dangerous..." Simon hesitated fearlessly. "If the fire devil has demonized a large number of Yuan monsters, many of us will be dead. We can die for Huanhua sword sect, but you... " "I''m the second generation founder of Huanhua sword sect." Fang Haotian interrupted Ximen''s fearless words, "why, call me little grandmaster, you''ve been wronged, unwilling?" The empty night moon said calmly, "I''ll go wherever he goes." "Now that we know about it, we will never leave." Fang Haotian said, "go and quickly summon the people. Don''t procrastinate. If you procrastinate for another hour, the fire devil will be able to demonize more demons. " "Yes, little grandmaster." Simon, fearless, quickly agreed and left in a hurry. " I''ll call the disciples and inform the little grandmaster immediately. " "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. But what surprised Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue was that they waited for nearly two hours without waiting for Ximen to be fearless. The empty night moon showed her eyebrows and frowned: "why haven''t you told us?" "He won''t or will he choose not to let us go?" Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. When he looked at the empty night moon, his face suddenly changed. Both of them suddenly realized the possibility and hurriedly flew back to Huanhua sword gate. Two streamers. Like two meteors in the dark sky, they swept directly from the sun viewing peak. Soon, two figures suddenly fell into the Huanhua sword gate. As soon as Xu Yeyue''s feet were firmly on the ground, she couldn''t help wondering, "it''s strange that there are so few people walking... Ximen sect leader took all his disciples to ChiYan ridge?" There are nearly ten thousand disciples of Huanhua sword sect. Usually, there is a lot of noise and excitement in the sect. But now, the human figure is rare, a burst of micro blowing, unexpectedly with a sense of desolation. Fang Haotian closed his eyes. After a while, he suddenly snorted, "whoosh" and shot to one side. The virtual night moon was stunned for a moment, followed by a sudden chill in her eyes. Whoosh! Suddenly, four figures rushed out and stabbed her with a sword. "Die." Xuyeyue angrily scolded and waved her sword, killing the four people who attacked her directly. As for living things, she believes Fang Haotian will have a way. Sure enough, Fang Haotian will come back soon. The empty night moon asked, "what happened?" "Zhao Xin took advantage of the absence of Ximen sect leader and a group of high-ranking officials to jointly revolt with the people of Tushan castle and plot to seize the position of sect leader." When Fang Haotian finished, he swept to the right. "Zhao Xin? You can''t live by doing evil... " The empty night moon was slightly stunned, and there was a cold killing awn on her beautiful face. ... the spacious martial arts arena is the place where Huanhua sword sect disciples usually compete with each other or hold large-scale activities, such as monthly test, annual test and so on. It''s not the time for the monthly or annual test, but the martial arts field is also full of people at this time. At this time, the people in the martial arts arena were obviously divided into two groups with distinct paths and Wei. The eyes looking at each other were full of undisguised anger and even killing intention. This is the same school. Why do you want to kill? At this time, two figures were fighting fiercely in the open space between the two groups. From the ferocity and ferocity of their faces, from their hands, this is not a duel with the same door, this is a combination of life and death. Their offensives were extremely fierce and ferocious. It seemed that either party would immediately splash blood on the spot if they were careless. If it''s light, it''s serious injury, and if it''s heavy, it''s death. There is no sympathy with each other. One was Ximen lie, and the other was Zhao Xin, who had been sent to xuanshuang cave to kneel on the ice for 50 years. Ximen was eager to split his eyes. He waved his sword and attacked. It seemed that the person opposite was not his fellow senior brother, but an enemy who had a great feud with him. However, Ximen lie''s shot is so fierce, but his strength does have a big gap with Zhao Xin. His shot does not pose a great threat to Zhao Xin. The strength of the two is not at the same level at all. But Zhao Xin was not in a hurry to end the battle. His carelessness when wielding the sword was a kind of joke. It''s like he''s a cat and Simon lie is a weak mouse. At this time, the two groups of people who support Ximen lie are led by three elders Zuo Qingshan. Zhao Xin''s supporters are led by Song Yi, the four elders of Huanhua sword sect. But behind Song Yi, there are four expressionless old people. These four people are definitely not from Huanhua sword sect. Zuo Qingshan was pale, his left arm was weak and drooping, and his blood stained half of his body. It was obvious that he had just fought with someone and was injured. At this time, his hand gripping the handle of the sword was blue and blue, enough to see his inner anger. Zuo Qingshan and the people behind him stared angrily at the battle in the field. They all saw that Zhao Xin''s play represented endless irony and teasing. They press the hilt of their swords one by one, and they all have the posture of pulling their swords at any time. Song Yi''s face was cold and gloomy. Although he was hurt, he looked much better than Zuo Qingshan. When aiming at the green mountain to the left, the corners of my mouth slightly sneered. "Simon lie, I''ve given you a chance again and again. Don''t be ignorant." Zhao Xin suddenly Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua "Bah!" Ximen lie spit on Zhao Xin and said, "you are in collusion with Tu mountain castle. You betrayed while my father and them are away. Are you bastards who betrayed the school and forgot to think of injustice worthy to be the people of Huanhua sword school? Zhao Xin, do you deserve to be the sect leader? " Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy: "Simon lie, you''re looking for death!" "Elder martial brother, kill him. Don''t talk so much nonsense to him." "Elder martial brother is brilliant and powerful. He is a hundred times stronger than your Ximen lie. Just because your father is the sect leader, he wants to pass on the sect leader to you. Why? When Huanhua sword sect belongs to Ximen lie''s family? Eldest martial brother, we support you. We believe that after you become the sect leader, our Huanhua sword sect disciples will be as popular and spicy as the people of Tu mountain castle. " "In this world, we can''t even care about ourselves, but we still kill demons. What demons do we kill with our ability? Look at TU mountain castle. It''s the right way to make a lot of money. Elder martial brother, we''ve decided to kill you. Everyone who dares to block our way of wealth. " "What nonsense? How can you enjoy great wealth? Elder martial brother, kill him quickly. Huanhua sword sect is ours. We''ll also have more time to arrange until Simon is fearless and the old bastard comes back to die. " "Kill." The supporters of Zhao Xin shouted. Of course, the disciples who support Ximen lie and are loyal to Huanhua sword sect will not be willing to show weakness. They scold more fiercely one by one and ask for war on the green mountain to clean up the portal. For a moment, the sword and crossbow were open. Zuo Qingshan resisted his impulse. He was waiting. Although only a small number of animals betrayed the school, Song Yi, who is even better than him, and the four experts sent by Tu Shanbao are unfathomable. He knows that if they fight head-on and scuffle in an all-round way, he and Ximen lie will lose in the end, and the people loyal to Jianmen will lose. Zuo Qingshan is waiting, waiting for two people to appear. He has sent people to watch the sun peak, but whether the people sent can get there. "Zuo Qingshan." Song Yi suddenly smiled darkly, "are you waiting for our little grandmaster? Don''t wait. They can''t know what''s going on here. The people you sent won''t have a chance to go out. " Zuo Qingshan''s face changed dramatically. When he clenched his teeth, he raised the sword. At this time, as like as two peas of laughter, Zhao Xin''s chill laugh: "Simon, you have the three clocks and winds of the bell''s wind, and the sword in his hands suddenly swears out the same sword as Simon''s, and in a flash, the sword shadow engulf the west gate. Finally, his sword flies the Simon''s sword. "Boom!" Zhao Xin didn''t kill Ximen lie with his sword all at once, because Ximen lie was valuable. When he lifted Ximen lie''s sword, his left fist was shocked and hit Ximen lie''s chest heavily. Chapter 258 "Pooh." After being hit hard, Simon''s face turned white and his blood gushed out. His body scratched the ground for more than ten meters before he fell heavily to the ground. "Little sect leader!" There was a cry of surprise. Zuo Qingshan flashed and shot at Ximen lie to check the situation of Ximen lie. But Zuo Qingshan was stopped when he was halfway there. It was the four experts sent by Tu Shanbao who stopped him. "You can die!" The four men used knives. After one of them said coldly to Zuo Qingshan, the knives in their hands were raised at the same time, and a sharp and terrible knife net was formed at the moment of splitting, "as long as you die, Ximen lie is a clown at our mercy..." "Break it!" The sword net is shrouded, and there is no way to avoid it. Zuo Qingshan was fearless, with only desperate ferocity on his face. He waved his sword with all his strength and tried to tear a break in each other''s knife net. But the sword he wielded alone seemed so weak and small that it was like a moth jumping on a fire or a huge spider web. "Dang Dang..." Just as Zuo Qingshan''s sword was about to collide with the opposite knife net, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, and a dark red sword light grabbed in front of Zuo Qingshan''s sword and collided with the opposite knife net. Suddenly, bursts of clear sound resounded through the field. The knife net was torn and defeated. The great power contained in the sword light made the four masters of Tushan Castle step back six or seven steps quickly, and all of them stared at the sudden young man with gloomy faces. One of them drank coldly, "who?" The big sword was raised, and the young man with the sword looked up slowly. A faint smile appeared on the young face, but the icy voice rang through the martial arts arena in an instant. "I''ll take the lives of your four dogs today!" The young man''s voice echoed and resounded endlessly, but the martial arts arena seemed to become silent all of a sudden. Everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at the young man. "Little, little grandmaster?" Looking at the back of the young man who suddenly appeared to help him block the knife net, Zuo Qingshan was stunned. Then his pale and bloodless face suddenly turned red with ecstasy, and his voice trembled with ecstasy. "Little grandmaster, you finally came back, and we finally waited until you came back!" Zuo Qingshan''s voice finally turned into a cry. Cry with joy! Elder ChiYan and elder Wuwei went to the west gate, including the elder of the west gate. Only two elders, Zuo Qingshan and Song Yi, were left to preside over the overall situation. But unexpectedly, Simon was fearless. As soon as they left, Song Yi went to xuanshuang cave to release Zhao Xin, and then launched this rebellion. If only Song Yi and Zhao Xin, Zuo Qingshan and Ximen lie can compete one or two. However, the four masters of Tushan castle are much stronger than Zuo Qingshan, so Zuo Qingshan''s hope can only be placed on Fang Haotian, the little ancestor who has been practicing at guanri peak recently. But when he knew that the people sent for help had no chance to see the sun peak, Zuo Qingshan was desperate. But I didn''t expect that when despair began and hope came again, wouldn''t it make him ecstatic? At this time, the virtual night moon also flashed around Ximen lie, squatted down and stuffed a elixir into Ximen lie''s mouth, saying, "have a good rest." Simon lie thanked and respectfully, "thank you, grandma." The empty night moon drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Although people in Huanhua sword sect call her that these days, she is used to it. However, although she was happy at heart, she was called "grandparents" by a large group of people older than her. Every time she heard it, she still had a sense of speechless helplessness. At this time, Fang Haotian patted Zuo Qingshan on the shoulder and said, "three elders, take care of the young sect leader, and then give it to me! With me, Huanhua sword gate will be fine. " Zuo Qingshan nodded heavily. He and Simon lie were the first people to know Fang Haotian. They knew that the young man was powerful, so they had great confidence in the young man. Otherwise, he would not place today''s danger on the young man. He not only has confidence in each other Haotian, but also after Fang Haotian got yuan Qing''s Kendo and became the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect, Zuo Qingshan sincerely respects this little ancestor and sincerely respects him as a little ancestor. Those who did not betray the school were also greatly relieved at this time. Although they didn''t know much about this young man, how could it be that he was so young that the sect leader sincerely respected him as the "ancestor" because he got the inheritance of the first generation of ancestor Kendo? Besides, if the young man doesn''t have a lot of skills, will the grandmaster take a fancy to him and pass on Kendo to him? What''s more, can people who have been inherited by the grandmaster''s Kendo not be strong? "Little grandmaster." The crowd saluted respectfully. Fang Haotian said, "stand behind me. Today, open your eyes and see how your little grandmaster beat dogs." Someone chuckled, and the tense atmosphere seemed to talk a little at once. But also because of Fang Haotian''s random, everyone has greater confidence in him. Everyone stood behind Fang Haotian and behind Zuo Qingshan, Ximen lie and Xu Yeyue. Fang Haotian looked back and smiled at everyone. When he turned and looked at the four masters of Tushan castle, his face flashed ferocious, like Shura, and his cold eyes made the four masters of Tushan castle a little numb. But Fang Haotian''s eyes crossed the four masters of Tu mountain castle and fell on Zhao Xin''s face. He said coldly, "why bother if you shouldn''t be a dog?" "Hum, do you really think you are a little grandmaster who will teach me a lesson?" Zhao Xin sneered. His eyes followed and looked at the empty night moon. He licked his tongue frivolously, and then said, "grandma? Well, I like it. After today, you will be my woman. " The empty night moon suddenly said, "I don''t want him to die." "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. Then he looked away from Zhao Xin''s face, glanced at the four masters of Tu Shanbao again, and asked with a smile, "are you four the dogs sent by Tu Shanbao to make trouble?" "Are you the little Grandmaster of Huanhua sword sect?" The four people were gloomy, and the leader of them shook his head coldly, "not much." "How or not, you''ll soon know." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes narrowed slightly, the faint breath surged, and then quickly became fierce. "Yuanyang is a heavy place!" The four masters of Tushan castle were stunned at first, and then there was a sneer on their faces. The leader suddenly shouted, "boy, hand over the Kendo inheritance you have obtained, and you can spare you from death." "OK, take it." Fang Hao Tian''s eyes suddenly widened. With a show of his wrist, he lit up the emperor''s supreme sword and waved it. "The emperor is supreme. This is the Kendo inheritance I got!" When the sword comes out, the sound follows closely, and the sound moves like thunder and frost. Whew! The emperor''s supreme sword almost turned into a black line and burst into the throat of the four masters of Tushan castle. The speed was so fast that the people around couldn''t help but make some startling calls. "Kill him." The leader drank heavily. Boom! The four raised their swords at the same time and fiercely chopped out the emperor''s supreme sword with a dark shadow. Four knives, split at the same point, it''s almost four knives in one, and four knives are like one knife. "Sword!" At this moment, Fang Haotian suddenly said four words inexplicably. Whew, whew, whew! Among the disciples of Huanhua sword sect behind Zuo Qingshan, four disciples suddenly shot their swords and shot straight at the four of Tu mountain castle. "Dang!" The crisp sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly came out of the five people''s fight. With the sound wave coming out, a circle of ferocious energy and energy also collided violently from the collision point of the sword and the knife. At the same time, Fang Haotian and Tu Shanbao retreated at the same time. Dang Dang! The four masters of Tushan Castle retreated and waved their knives to drop the shot to the ground. "Cut, I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be just so." The four stood firm, and the corners of their mouths all turned aside, with a sneer of disdain on their faces. The four of them thought that they had tried Fang Haotian''s approximate strength just now. "Yes, I thought it was so powerful, but it turned out to be so!" Fang Haotian sighed. The soles of his feet suddenly stepped forward, and his body rushed forward like a sharp arrow. When he rushed to the four people, the emperor''s supreme sword was waved again. This time, the sword shadow flashed and led to bursts of extremely oppressive wind. With a wave, it suddenly sent out four huge sword shadows. Obviously, it looks like stabbing, but the huge shadow of the sword swings and smashes the four masters of Tushan Castle face to face. The four masters of Tushan Castle changed their faces. This time, they suddenly felt a strong danger. This bright spike is solid, but it is mysterious and erratic. It feels that there are countless changing huge sword shadows, making them like facing a powerful and irresistible enemy. However, the four of them are the four masters of Yuanyang territory. Together, they can resist the existence of the five masters of Yuanyang territory. The four of them are experts sent by Tu Shanbao to secretly contact Zhao Xin. With their joint strength, Huanhua sword sect is invincible except Ximen. It was also their confidence in their own strength. When they learned that Ximen Wuwei took a group of experts to ChiYan mountain, the four of them saw the opportunity. While urging Song Yi and Zhao Xin to seize the position of sect leader, they sent a message to Tushan castle. Simon is fearless. Without them, it''s easy to seize the position of sect leader. Although they knew Fang Haotian, the new "little ancestor" of Huanhua sword sect, they didn''t pay much attention to Fang Haotian. But now they know they underestimated the young man. The guy who got the Kendo inheritance of the first generation founder of Huanhua sword sect is really not simple. The four masters of Tu mountain castle were awed by each other''s Haotian''s sword moves, and chose defense at the first time. Their swords suddenly danced in front of them. They danced tightly and formed a powerful sword shield in front of them. Bang bang! Four loud sounds, huge sword shadow and knife shield burst at the same time, making a deafening explosion. "Well." Fang Haotian and the four masters of Tu mountain castle gave a dull hum. Blood seeped from the corners of their mouths. It seemed that both sides were losing. Five people stepped back uncontrollably at the same time. "He''s hurt. Kill him." As soon as the four masters of Tushan Castle saw that Fang Haotian''s mouth was bleeding, they thought their injury was not very serious. The four took the opportunity to make a decision. The leader broke off drinking, and the four would rush up as soon as they tightened their knives. "Sword!" Fang Haotian suddenly started. Chapter 259 Whew, whew!! After Fang Haotian''s death, four more swords flew out and shot at the four masters of Tushan Castle face to face, straight at their throats. When Fang Haotian said "the sword came", four swords were fired, but most people didn''t care at that time. The four swords of Fang Tian''s castle were easily ignored by the four swords of Tu Tian''s castle. But now Fang Haotian said "sword comes" again, and then four swords were shot violently. Everyone finally noticed this, so some disciples of Huanhua sword school couldn''t help but say in amazement, "what''s this means?" What means? No one else in Huanhua sword sect knows except that Xu Yeyue knows that Fang Haotian controls the sword with soul force. The Four Swords shoot violently, and the speed is much faster than that just now. "Again. A trick of playing tricks! " The four masters of Tushan castle looked at the swords shot violently. Although they were sharp and fast, they didn''t have much lethality for them, so they waved their swords at will. However, their faces changed as soon as their knives were waved, and they suddenly felt extreme danger. But where does danger come from? Subconsciously, their attention was suddenly on the sword of the whole tribe. It was a random split, and they suddenly tried their best. Dang Dang! With four crisp sounds, four stabbing swords were directly cut by four experts of Tu mountain castle. "Broken?" The four masters of Tushan castle were stunned. Why is it dangerous to cut so easily? The next moment, the four people were shocked and lowered their heads. They all saw a Sword Pierced out from behind their hearts. It turned out that the four swords that fell on the ground before were the real killing machine and the real life-threatening weapon. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. The Four Swords stabbed into the bodies of the four masters of Tushan castle were uncontrollable, but they rotated and cut the bodies of the four masters madly. At the same time, Fang Haotian took an arrow step in front of the four people in Tushan castle, and the emperor''s supreme sword was waved. Poof poof! The heads of the four masters of Tushan Castle flew up. "Dead?" Zhao Xin, Song Yi and others suddenly changed their faces, and everyone was shocked. "Hoo!" At this moment, the people of Huanhua sword sect, whether betrayed or not, couldn''t help taking a breath. Before Fang Haotian came, Zhao Xin proudly introduced the four people of Tushan castle, four great masters of Yuanyang territory. But now, these four masters, who were just peerless and almost invincible in the world, now their heads no longer belong to their bodies. Fang Haotian''s strength is so strong that it is beyond description. At this moment, there was no cheering and cheering. There was only silence. It was so silent that only the heartbeat could be heard except for breathing. The heartbeat of fear! An excited heartbeat. Those who betray Huanhua sword sect are afraid! People without betrayal are naturally excited. With this little grandmaster, today''s crisis will be solved! Not only that! It is said that the sect leader personally revealed that the little grandmaster is under 19 today. Regardless of his cultivation accomplishments, it''s shocking that he can kill four major masters of Yuanyang territory under the age of 19, which can scare people to death. At the age of 19, he killed four great masters in Yuanyang territory. Is that a genius? If such a person is not a genius, what talent is a genius? People like Zhao Xin? At this time, no one thought Zhao Xin was a genius, because Zhao Xin seemed so mediocre in front of Fang Haotian''s dazzling eyes. If Zhao Xin is a little Mars, Fang Haotian is the dazzling sun in the sky. Fang Haotian is the real genius, no doubt the peerless genius. The most important thing is that this peerless genius is not others, but the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect! Therefore, almost all the people of Huanhua sword school know that today''s danger can not only be solved, but also Huanhua sword school will really rise because of this little ancestor in the future. In an instant, Fang Haotian''s image sublimated in the eyes of everyone in Huanhua sword sect, and really rose to the level of "grandmaster". Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the improvement of his image, let alone think about it. He wants to kill people. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed to Zhao Xin. Song Yi is standing right next to Zhao Xin, but also right next to Fang Haotian and Zhao Xin. Fang Haotian must pass in front of Song Yi when he rushes over. Fang Haotian''s sudden approach made Song Yi almost subconsciously hit his fist and hit it with all his strength. "Die." Fang Haotian drank it gently, and his hand suddenly caught Song Yi''s fist. "Ah... Song yidang screamed. Fang Haotian''s hand was suddenly surrounded by a purple flame, and Song Yi''s fist was burned into coke at a speed visible to the naked eye, followed by Song Yi''s arm. "Die." Fang Haotian didn''t stop after destroying Song Yi''s arm. He flashed past Song Yi''s face. At the moment of crossing, his palm gently pressed on Song Yi''s chest, and then his palm passed through Song Yi''s chest. A palm shaped carbon hole directly appeared in Song Yi''s chest. When Fang Haotian''s hand was taken back, and then he stood in front of Zhao Xin, Song Yi was burned by purple flame and turned into a carbon corpse in the twinkling of an eye. ... seeing that Song Yi''s death was so tragic, no matter Zhao Xin''s people or others in Huanhua sword sect, everyone was stunned. Looking at the young figure standing in front of Zhao Xin at this time, everyone naturally showed strong awe. Flying sword killing. His hands can spit fire and burn people. Who is this little ancestor? How can he have such terrible and strange means? "Tell me how you want to die." Fang Haotian looked at Zhao Xin and asked seriously. Zhao Xin trembled. He was really frightened by Fang Haotian''s strength and means. At this time, he knew that the strength of the "little ancestor" was so terrible that it was so terrible. The four masters of Yuanyang territory joined hands and were killed by him in such a fast time. Experts like Song Yi, who have endured for many years and are stronger than Zuo Qingshan, have died so miserably. Now what else does he fight with Zhao Xin? "How could this happen..." Zhao Xin was paralyzed on the ground. Lost! He lost everything. Zhao Xin''s mind suddenly flashed all kinds of things he had remembered, and his intestines were blue. If, if he is honest, he is still a respected senior brother. Even if Ximen lie becomes the sect leader, he is also the senior brother of the leader. His position in Huanhua sword sect is doomed to be detached. But this regret was replaced by unwillingness. He is a senior brother. He is a peerless genius. Why didn''t he be the leader of the sect? Why did Ximen lie be a mediocre? Just because he is the son of the sect leader, you have to let him be the sect leader? "Unfair, unfair." Zhao Xin suddenly yelled at the sky, "it''s not fair! Why can''t I be the sect leader? Why should I let Simon lie be the sect leader? Just because he is the son of the sect leader, should my senior brother not compete with him for the position of sect leader? It''s not fair. The sect leader should be mine, it should be mine... " Seeing that Zhao Xin is no longer a senior brother, he looks like crazy and crazy. No matter who supports or doesn''t support him, he can''t help sighing at this time. "Zhao Xin." Simon strong suddenly drank, "you made the injustice yourself. If it weren''t for your bad intentions, the position of sect leader would have been yours...... " "Bah, it was mine?" Zhao Xin looked ferocious and roared at Ximen fiercely, "will your father and son be so kind? If Simon is fearless, the old man doesn''t want you to be the leader. How can he punish me for kneeling for 50 years? " "You can''t live for your own sins." The empty night moon suddenly made a sound, and then suddenly made a sword. Poof! The sword flashed and twisted from Zhao Xin''s crotch in front of everyone. "Ah... Zhao Xin fell to the ground, covered his crotch with his hands and screamed in pain. "This is the price of your lust." The empty night moon''s face is cold, "I said, don''t let you die." "Bitch..." Zhao Xin suddenly burst into a rage and jumped at the empty night moon. "Bang." Fang Haotian punched Zhao Xin to fly, then stopped Zhao Xin in mid air. With a shock of his fist, he smashed Zhao Xin''s stomach and smashed his mysterious fetus. "Plop." Fang Haotian grabbed Zhao Xin''s feet and brought him back. When he fell next to Ximen lie, he threw Zhao Xin in front of Ximen lie and said, "you see what to do." "Elder martial brother..." Simon Lieh shook his head and sighed. Poof! On one side, Zuo Qingshan did not hesitate to cut off Zhao Xin''s head with a sword and said, "keeping such scum will only disgust everyone." Four masters of Tushan castle are dead! Song Yi is dead! Zhao Xin is dead! Many of the remaining people suddenly turned gray. Zuo Qingshan suddenly asked Fang Haotian, "little grandmaster, how to treat them?" Now the sect leader is not here, but Fang Haotian, the "little ancestor", is there. Naturally, he can''t be the master of the three elders. Fang Haotian was also impolite, so he answered, "according to my character, anyone who bullies the teacher and destroys his ancestors can be killed!" "Hoo!" Most of the people present were surprised when Fang Haotian said this. The culprit is dead and the accomplice is going to kill? "Kill all?" Simon was so fierce that he couldn''t bear it. "Little grandmaster, can you open up?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "if you are defeated now, do you think they will be forgiven?" Ximen lie immediately lost his voice, followed by the sharp flash in his eyes, pulled out the sword and shouted, "those who betray the school and deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors deserve to die! Kill! " "Kill!" Zuo Qingshan broke his drink, and he rushed up first with a sword. Poop poop!! Zuo Qingshan killed the three traitors with one move. Zuo Qingshan took the lead and others rushed up. Although the traitors resisted, their resistance was too weak. They were frightened by Fang Haotian''s strength and were all killed soon. While Zuo Qingshan was directing the people to clean up the body, Fang Haotian asked Ximen lie about Ximen''s fearlessness. Ximen Wuwei really didn''t want Fang Haotian and the empty night moon to go to ChiYan mountain. Before leaving, everyone is strictly forbidden to attend the sun viewing peak. Then he left a letter and took people away. Fang Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry after reading the letter. It is said in the letter that if Ximen is fearless to die in battle, Fang Haotian will take the emperor''s supreme sword and take the position of Huanhua sword sect leader as the ancestor until there are enough disciples in the sect to be competent as the sect leader in the future. In addition, if Huanhua sword sect is finally destroyed by fire demons, he also asks Fang Haotian to revive Huanhua sword sect and let Huanhua sword sect continue. "Providence." Fang Haotian sighed gently. What a providence. Ximen''s fearless decision not to let him and Xu Yeyue go to ChiYan mountain made Huanhua sword gate survive. "ChiYan mountain still has to go." Fang Haotian crushed the letter and asked Ximen lie, "in which direction is the red flame ridge?" Simon lie almost subconsciously pointed West, followed by a sudden change in his face. Before his father left, he told Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue severely that they should not know where chiyanling is. Just now he made up his mind to kill him. But why did he just ask? Simon lie''s face looked like a bitter gourd and said, "little grandmaster, you can''t go... The voice stopped, and his face became more bitter. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon have both swept up and away to the West. "What''s going on?" Simon lie couldn''t understand his reaction just now. "Is it because I''m worried about my father and everyone''s safety and selfishly want my little grandmaster to help?" Simon lie never thought that he could not help but react just now, because he was hit by Fang Haotian''s soul skill. Whoosh! The two figures quickly flew West. Chapter 260 ChiYan ridge is one of the wonders of Liuzhou. There is no grass in this ridge, because there is a red flame on the ridge all year round, just like a pile of firewood that has been lit all the time. But it is strange that the fire in chiyanling did not spread outward, only in chiyanling. Close to ChiYan mountain for three miles, you can feel the heat from ChiYan mountain. Huanhua sword sect is an expert this time. Ximen is fearless. He knows that if this demon is not destroyed, Huanhua sword gate will soon be destroyed by the demon. So he went out of his way to kill all the demons here. It''s better to kill the fire demon general. "These monsters are not afraid of red flame after being demonized, which is very unfavorable to us." Ximen fearlessly looked at the ChiYan ridge road ahead, "judging from the temperature sensed here, the temperature on the ridge is very high. We people who cultivate in Yuanyang territory probably don''t dare to get too close." "Then lead them away from ChiYan mountain." "Yes, we can only lead them out of ChiYan mountain. Otherwise, we''ll rush in and we can''t cope with the red flame above. " "The red flame of ChiYan mountain is not an ordinary flame. It is said that it is a kind of sky fire. Ordinary people will be burned invisible and burned directly." "Master, we listen to you. This time, if we can''t destroy them now, when their number is large, our Huanhua sword sect will also have a dead end. " "Sect leader, give orders. I''ll try to lead them out." Huanhua sword sect is full of experts this time. Now they are staring at Ximen fearlessly. "Let''s go together. Yuanyang cultivation is to try the height you can land. If you can shoot in the air, shoot. People below Yuanyang must not step into the red flame ridge and only surround and kill the demons who left the red flame ridge. " Simon fearless thought about it and gave the order. "Yes." Huanhua sword sect experts agreed. The master of Yuanyang and Ximen fearless flew towards the red flame ridge, and the people below Yuanyang ran forward on the ground. The closer we get to ChiYan mountain, the higher the temperature. Soon, the sweat drops are like rain one by one. Some people simply take off their coats and move forward naked. "Roar!" Soon, the demons on the red flame ridge found Ximen fearless. They flew in, roaring loudly and making provocative roars. Among them, more than a dozen demon wolves and seven or eight demon snakes rushed out of the red flame ridge. "Go down and see what strength they are." Seeing the demonized monster rushing out, Simon was fearless and overjoyed. He dived down first. Whew, whew, whew! Ximen''s fearless flick of the sword is one of the supreme sword techniques of Huanhua sword school, the killing move of the hundred rivers sword technique in the sea. After five moves, he successfully cut off the head of a demon wolf, and then looked at the war situation of others with sweat, and his face became dignified. These more than ten demons rushed out of ChiYan mountain. They should not be the most powerful demons in ChiYan mountain. But their strength is terrible. In particular, their demonized cortex has a layer of black scales, and their defense ability is incomparably strong. Almost every demon is wearing spirit level treasure armor. In addition, these monsters that have become Warcraft have become more and more powerful. They have infinite power, faster speed and walk like the wind. In general, the overall strength of the demonized monster is almost doubled. Obviously, it feels that it is equivalent to the first cultivation of human Yuanyang realm, but in fact, its strength is no less than the second cultivation of Yuanyang realm. Ximen fearless, as the master of the school, the sword in his hand is naturally a rare sharp sword. In Huanhua sword school, it is second only to Huangji supreme sword. It is a spirit level middle-grade sword. Ximen is fearless. It''s so hard to kill the demon wolf just now. It''s difficult for someone who doesn''t have a sharp weapon to kill these demons. Only a dozen demons made Simon fearless. They felt extremely hard. After killing all the dozens of demons, they felt exhausted. What makes them have little confidence in this line is that they have been injured. With Ximen''s fearless strength, he led 11 Yuanyang realm experts to come here. Just after contacting more than a dozen demons, he paid the price of one seriously injured and three slightly injured. The elder who was seriously injured was patted by a demon snake and fell right at the foot of a demon wolf. As a result, the demon wolf tore off one of his arms. He was seriously injured and had fallen into dizziness. At the beginning, some experts in Yuanyang realm were seriously injured, which was a bit of a blow to the experts of Huanhua sword sect. "Although we underestimated the strength of these demons after they were demonized, we denied that they were really much stronger. It''s fast, powerful and defensive. It''s really hard to deal with! " Simon was fearless and dignified. Although he knew that he couldn''t show any discouragement, he still couldn''t control his eyes. "These demons radiated terrible heat. They couldn''t be patted with fists or palms, but only weapons... And now there are only a dozen demons. There are nearly 200 demons on the ridge. What should we do?" "Jie Jie......" The sound of Yinxiao suddenly floated and sounded, which made people unable to judge the direction of the sound, "humble human beings, are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and surrender to the general, otherwise you will all die, you will all die... " The sound was very strange in all directions. Hoo Hoo On the red flame ridge, three huge shadows suddenly rose into the sky and appeared in the sky over the red flame ridge. Each giant movie reveals the supreme spirit of killing evil spirits. It feels that its strength is quite amazing, no worse than the three or four masters in Yuanyang. "It''s the three giant winged demons Peng in Peng valley. They have also been demonized!" Simon fearless and others changed their faces. Peng Valley is less than a thousand miles away from Huanhua sword gate. There are three powerful yuan demon Peng living in the valley. How can they not know. The three demon Pengs before demonization are probably equivalent to the triple strength of human Yuanyang territory, but now after demonization, coupled with their natural strong air combat power, Ximen is fearless and dare not say that he can win them in the air. At least now, he is not sure that he can kill them. The demons are powerful, there is fire in ChiYan mountain, and there are three demon Pengs in the air. All of a sudden, the experts of Huanhua sword sect feel headache. "Attack! Otherwise, they will become stronger and stronger, and they will become more and more in the future. " The voice sounded again, "your arrival just let me know your strength. Ha ha, if you attack today, I''m sure to leave you all. Follow me and I can destroy your Huanhua sword sect immediately. If you go back, I promise they will all appear in your Huanhua sword gate in three months. Of course, there is the best way you can go, that is to submit to me and our great Protoss. " This sound should be the mysterious and haunting fire devil. Its voice is really ethereal. Simon''s fearless cultivation can''t tell where it is by sound. It can be seen from his words that the target of the fire demon general is indeed Huanhua sword gate. Simon''s fearless eyes swept around. Finally, he felt that he couldn''t capture where the sound was, so he stopped looking and his eyes fell to the top of ChiYan mountain. "You stay here. I''ll go up the mountain and force those demons out." After a while, Simon made a decision fearlessly. "Door master." All the elders were surprised, "sect leader, don''t take risks alone." Simon fearless smiled confidently at this time. The hesitation just appeared disappeared. Lang said, "if the fire devil really has the strength to deal with me, why play tricks? Ha ha, it''s good that they don''t make a sound. This sound just reveals their lack of strength. We don''t have to be afraid... "After that, they flash and rush towards ChiYan mountain. Boom! Ximen fearless fell on the red flame ridge, and the flame around him was suddenly shaken open by his Xuangang. "Die." With a wave of Ximen''s fearless long sword, he fought with more than a dozen yuan demon wolves rushing towards him. After more than a dozen breaths, Ximen bravely screamed, and his sword turned into a huge ancient demon beast, which seemed to devour all the more than a dozen yuan demon wolves. "Hey hey, the sword technique is good. Then stay!" Just then the voice suddenly smiled. The demonized demon wolves on the red flame ridge all showed their bright fangs, higher than the black scale claws. The number of these demon wolves was nearly 200, which surrounded Ximen fearlessly. "No, go! Save the door master. " With such a sudden change, the people in Huanhua sword sect suddenly changed their faces, and those experts in Yuanyang territory rushed to ChiYan ridge. "Don''t come here. They''re not qualified to hurt me." Simon''s fearless voice suddenly drank, and then he rushed up from the wolves and launched a vigorous air war with the three giant winged demon Peng in an instant. "Door master." The Huanhua sword sect''s Yuanyang realm experts were shocked by their bodies. "Bang bang!" Suddenly there were three loud noises in the air, and the three giant winged demon Peng turned over and hit the mountain hard. Suddenly, the earth and rock were shot, and the red flame mountain was hit into three huge pits. Ximen Wuwei shot out of ChiYan mountain and fell back in front of the Huanhua sword gate. "Door master." The eldest senior secretary asked nervously, "are you hurt?" "I''m fine. Those three demon Peng haven''t hurt my ability. But because they have been demonized, their defense is strong, and they may not be hurt... "Simon fearlessly shook his head and said," the strength of these demons is not too strong. I can kill them all without the fire of ChiYan mountain. " "The sect leader is powerful. He is really not afraid of their strength." The elder Si Kongfeng sighed gently, "but these demons have the fire of ChiYan mountain as their support. Unless they leave ChiYan mountain and attack again, we really can''t deal with them." Although there were some losses just now, one serious injury and three minor injuries, if these demons leave ChiYan ridge, the people of Huanhua sword sect are still confident to kill them. As for the final number of casualties, there was no time to think about it. As long as you kill these demons and fire demons, you can get rid of the troubles for the school. Even if someone dies, it''s a worthy death. It''s glorious to die for the school. But now the fire on ChiYan mountain really gives them a headache. If these demons don''t come down, Ximen fearless alone can''t kill them all on the red flame ridge. After all, the temperature on the ridge is too high, better than Ximen fearless, and can''t stay on it for a long time. Simon stared at the red flame ridge fearlessly and said, "they tried it just now. Now they won''t be stupid enough to leave the red flame ridge. So we have to find a way to deal with the red flame. " "Hey, hey, you''re thinking about how to deal with fireworks in a mountain. Are Terrans as stupid as you? Would you like to go back and carry a bucket of water each? Ha ha... Eh! " The voice of the misty and suspicious fire devil sounded again, but this time it suddenly couldn''t laugh. Boom! A loud noise sounded on the big tree less than 200 meters on the side of the Huanhua sword disciple. The big tree burst open and two figures flew out at the same time. One gray, one red! Chapter 261 The sudden change attracted everyone''s attention. "Who are they?" The people of Huanhua sword sect were stunned and asked for the first time. "Little grandmaster... Fire devil general!" Ximen Wuwei was also stunned. Xuan Ze looked shocked and shouted. Whoosh! Simon''s fearless voice hasn''t fallen yet. He has flown up and wants to help Fang Haotian. "Little grandmaster? "Will the fire devil?" "Ah, the gray figure is the little ancestor, and the red figure is the fire demon general." "The little master is so powerful that he knows where the fire devil will hide." "How can you be a little grandmaster if you''re not good? Ha ha, the little grandmaster is the little grandmaster. " "The fire devil will play tricks. I didn''t know where he was before, so I couldn''t help it. Now the little grandmaster finds it out and it''s dead. " "If the sect leader and the little grandmaster join hands, the fire devil will only die. There is no doubt that he will die." The people of Huanhua sword sect reacted and were all in high spirits. Roar! In the air, the fire devil will fight Fang Haotian like lightning. After several moves, he saw Ximen coming fearlessly and immediately gave a strange roar. "Roar!" The red flame mountain was boiling. I only saw all the demons rushing down from the red flame mountain. "Fight!" Seeing those demons rushing down, the people of Huanhua sword gate looked awe inspiring, but no one shrank back and were full of war. "Sect leader, don''t worry about here. Go down and help everyone." Fang Haotian used the Chixiao Yanlong sword at this time. The sword flew over and forced the fire devil to retreat day by day. When he saw Ximen''s fearless flying over, he said urgently, "why can''t this devil cub kill all those demons first, and then come up to help me." "Yes." Ximen stopped fearlessly and watched Fang Haotian fight with the fire devil general. He determined that although the strength of the fire devil general was above Fang Haotian, it was almost impossible to kill Fang Haotian, so he was relieved. "Boy, how do you know where I''m hiding?" The fire devil will fight and retreat and asked. "What nonsense." Fang Haotian attacked again and again. At the same time, he secretly said to Su Qingxuan, "there are many demons below. Let Xiaobai go down to help and absorb the demonic Qi by the way. But let it be careful. Don''t let the people of Huanhua sword school notice it, lest it be regarded as a demon. " After a while, Xiaobai suddenly flashed out of the sword, and then fell to the ground. He fiercely jumped at the demons and fought with the people of Huanhua sword gate. But Xiaobai also knows that the virtual night moon can''t lose, so its scope of activity is near the virtual night moon, secretly supporting the virtual night moon and protecting her. The virtual night moon soon noticed this and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, thank you." Xiaobai smiled and was even more ferocious. His strength was no worse than that of the elder and the second elder of Huanhua sword sect. He killed demons faster and more powerful than them. "Where did this powerful little white monkey come from?" Slowly Xiaobai attracted the attention of some of the Huanhua sword sect. "It must have helped us... It may have been the pet of little grandparents or grandparents." "It should be grandma''s... the little white monkey is so cute... My God!" "God... It can change. It looks terrible now." "It''s the wolf king. It may have to change to deal with it." "So its strength will increase greatly after it changes." "The wolf king is really powerful. It''s a little difficult for grandma and little white monkey to work together." "The elder passed by. It should be all right." "Stop talking nonsense and kill!" "Devil cub, beast, die for me." On the ground, there was chaos and incomparable cruelty. The disciples of Huanhua sword sect were killed and injured, but none of them flinched. Even if you die, you have to stab a demon, and you have to find a way to pull a demon to the bottom. After all, there are experts like Ximen Wuwei in Huanhua sword sect. With the help of experts like Xiaobai, they finally killed all the demons after a fierce battle for about three hours. "The corpses of the dead disciples should be taken back anyway. There should be no less. They should be buried in the highest standard after returning. Their relatives are compensated by 100000 Liang silver each. " Simon was fearless after the war. His eyes swept the bloody ground and looked at the bodies of his disciples. His eyes were red and his voice choked. "Don''t be sad, sect leader. They deserve to die." The elder Si Kongfeng came and said, "what the sect should do now is to help the little grandmaster... What about people?" Everyone looked up fiercely. Just now, we only focused on the kind of demons and ignored the situation in the air. Now we find that Fang Haotian and the fire demon have disappeared. "Whoosh!" The empty night moon was suddenly anxious. With a flash of her body, she swept away in the direction Fang Haotian and the fire devil had just gone. Xiaobai, hurry up. Simon fearless also looked nervous: "you first search here to see if there are any other demons captured. If not, I''ll take you back first. I''ll go back with my little grandmaster later. " "I see." Si Kongfeng nodded. Simon rose fearlessly. But let the empty night moon, Xiaobai and Ximen fearlessly depressed that they had been looking for Fang Haotian and the fire demon general for a long time, and seemed to disappear in the world. The virtual night moon was really anxious: "Xiaobai, don''t you have any clues... Xiaobai is a treasure seeking monkey with amazing smell. Looking for things is the best in the world. The virtual night moon put all her hopes on Xiaobai. Xiaobai was silent and dignified, just like human beings. It didn''t mean to give up and walked forward. Suddenly, a dark red shadow flew from afar. The dark red shadow is fast and will be close in the twinkling of an eye. "Haotian''s sword." The empty night moon cried. It was Chixiao Yanlong sword that flew back. Xiaobai grabbed the sword. Suddenly, in the consternation of the empty night moon and Ximen''s fearless consternation, the Chixiao Yanlong sword disappeared. After a while, Xiaobai looked at the empty night moon and said, "brother Haotian was captured by a veiled woman of unknown origin, but his life will not be in danger. Brother Haotian asked us to wait for him at Huanhua sword gate. " "I can''t wait." The empty night moon said, "I''m going to find Haotian. Xiaobai, take me. " "This..." The little white face is ugly. "Don''t be so fussy. Take me." The empty night moon said anxiously, "brother Haotian''s sword must tell you which direction he is going. We''ll just look in that direction. The Mongolian woman''s origin is unknown. How does he know if his life is in danger? I don''t trust him. " Xiaobai is not at ease, but he has to listen to Su Qingxuan. In fact, Su Qingxuan in the sword domain is not at ease. It''s her limit to come back and report. If Xu Yeyue promises to wait in Huanhua sword gate, Su Qingxuan will ask Xiaobai to leave Huanhua sword gate quietly with her to find Fang Haotian. Therefore, Xu Yeyue''s decision is right in Su Qingxuan''s mind. Of course, she agrees that Xiaobai go to find Fang Haotian. "Door master." Seeing that Xiaobai agreed to go to Fang Haotian with her, Xu Yeyue said fearlessly to Ximen: "Xiaobai and I will go to find Haotian. Go back to Huanhua sword gate first! We''ll send you a message. " Ximen fearless said with an apologetic face: "disciples should have gone to find little ancestor, but something like that happened in Jianmen. People are unstable. I have to go back to town... On the way to find Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue told Ximen fearless about Zhao Xin''s treason. "We can understand." The empty night moon nodded and said, "you are the head of the sect. You can''t leave the sect for a long time at this time." Simon sighed fearlessly, then handed a token to Xu Yeyue and said, "this is the order of the master of Jianmen. If you need help or send a letter back, take this order to Huanhua workshop. It''s just that Huanhua sword gate is not a large-scale gate after all, so there are not many Huanhua workshops everywhere, only in individual cities. " The empty night moon didn''t refuse. Maybe she really needs the help of Huanhua sword sect in the future. After all, Ximen''s fearless strength in Yuanyang territory is definitely a great help, so she accepted the token and left quickly with Xiaobai. "Little grandmaster, don''t have an accident!" Looking at the back of the empty night moon and Xiaobai leaving, Ximen sighed fearlessly, "the grandmaster once left a silent word. The emperor''s supreme Kendo reappeared in the world, and the Huanhua sword gate''s Leaping Horse created brilliance in the air. Little master, I''m waiting for you to lead Huanhua sword sect to glory! " Ximen fearlessly turns Huanhua sword gate. The first thing I did when I came back, I ordered all Huanhua workshops to pay attention to the little grandparents and help them at all costs if necessary. On the sixth day after Ximen''s fearless return to Huanhua sword gate, xuyeyue and Xiaobai continued to look for Fang Haotian, two human shadows fell from the air in a small village on the edge of the boundless sand sea in the northwest. A man in grey and a woman in white. In the small village, the residual walls are crumbling and all the houses have been burned down. Several old trees that are almost dead can''t swing in the wind and sand. The wind and sand passing through the small village seems like countless wronged souls telling their grief, anger and grievances. Fang Hao''s heart trembled slightly. He could vaguely see some stumps and broken arms from the sand on the ground. Obviously, this small village is inhabited. Not long ago, it encountered the disaster of destroying the village. "I passed here more than twenty days ago. Unfortunately, I can''t stop evil deeds alone." The mengsha woman suddenly said, "I''ve brought you here to help me deal with those villains." The Mongolian woman gives Fang Haotian a special feeling. He felt familiar with her, but her voice was really strange to him, and along the way, the mountain wind occasionally lifted a corner of the tulle, and he felt that her face was also strange to him. He really doesn''t know her, but why does he have a sense of familiarity? Fang Haotian once directly asked her if he and she had known each other before. She said she didn''t know him. She said she happened to pass by there a few days ago and saw that he was not bad at fighting with the fire devil general, so she brought him to help on the spur of the moment. Fang Haotian questioned her words at that time. Her strength is so strong that she severely injured the fire devil as soon as she shot. She was so frightened that the fire devil would quickly use the magic skills of the demon family to escape, and then forcibly abduct him here. Do you still need his help? She needs help. Can he help? Mengsha woman''s response at that time made Fang Haotian depressed, and once again deeply realized the pain that her strength was not as good as others: "I said I would help you if I asked you to help. If you don''t help me, I''ll kill you. " So the mengsha woman brought Fang Haotian here. She just lifted the ban on him and let him recover his cultivation. "Who are those people?" Fang Haotian is also disgusted with the evil deeds of moving the rut and slaughtering the village. Now it''s useless to resist. If you come, you can settle down. Of course, he didn''t resist because he saw that the veiled woman was very fierce, but in fact he didn''t feel how fierce she was. She just scared him. Not only can''t feel her fierce, but I think she is a very gentle woman. Her voice was soft when she said fierce words. It''s just that her voice sounds a little strange and seems a little untrue. Whew! A fierce roar suddenly came. Fang Haotian looked up and saw a sharp arrow with a harsh roar shot from behind the residual wall next to the small village. Chapter 262 With the first arrow, there is the second. In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow rain suddenly began. Fang Haotian and the mengsha woman waved their swords to block, and then rushed to the front with more than a dozen people in black. "The little girl is really from this village. Maybe it''s on her." "Go up and take her down. Ha ha, we''re going to make great contributions. " "Childe, it''s really wise for us to stay. He made it clear that he would give us a chance to make great contributions." In all directions, sharp arrows kept going. A dozen men in black in front stared at Fang Haotian and the veiled woman who rushed over. Their faces disdained. "Go and kill those archers." The veiled woman suddenly sounded and then sped forward. Fang Haotian fell down and ran to one side and began to kill the archers ambushed in the small village. It''s too easy for Fang Haotian to find someone. The small village is not big. Under Fang Haotian''s induction, he can cover the whole village, and everyone has nowhere to hide. "Ah..." The small village began to resound with screams one after another. Mengsha woman had a sword and fought with more than a dozen men in black. After Fang Haotian pulled out all the ambush archers and jumped onto a residual wall, he saw that only eight of the dozen people in black could do it at this time, and the rest were seriously injured by the veiled woman. These eight people are powerful. They are all four levels of Yuanyang territory. Moreover, the eight of them seemed to know some kind of joint attack. They cooperated with each other. Their strength was far from that of the eight, and their personal strength was comparable. Only then did they draw with the mengsha woman. Fang Haotian looked at the figure of ANA who rushed left and right in the joint attack of the eight experts and did not lose. He suddenly moved in his heart: "if I leave at this time, she should have no time to chase me separately? It''s strange that she was so relieved of me that she asked me to deal with the archer. She wasn''t afraid that I would take the opportunity to slip away? " Fang Haotian touched his nose, and with a flash of his body, he swept away from the small village. But as soon as he swept more than 30 meters away, he stopped again. You can''t just go! Although the veiled woman forcibly brought him here, which made him unhappy, he could see that the veiled woman was not a great evil person. On the contrary, this is a kind-hearted woman. It''s just a little strange why she caught him to help. Although she has not shown any signs of failure, she has not succeeded in breaking through. What if she loses the war as soon as he leaves? When a young woman was defeated, Fang Haotian could imagine that she might face a worse end than death. Although this is only his imagination, with this silk, he may not be able to walk away when she is in danger. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew back and said, "girl, let me help you... When the voice fell, he rushed close, waved his sword and hanged one of the people in black. The faces of the eight men in black changed dramatically. In this way, it is equivalent to the cooperation between Fang Haotian and the mengsha woman, which makes the eight people become enemies. These eight people in black are only the four cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. In the case of one-on-one, they are not Fang Haotian''s opponents. Therefore, facing Fang Haotian''s sword, the man in black suddenly felt the danger and did not dare to be careless, so he had to withdraw from the joint trend and try his best to deal with Fang Haotian''s sword. As a result, the eight people''s joint force was immediately disintegrated. "Hum." The veiled woman seized the opportunity at once. With a cold hum, the long sword was a clear shadow. Poof!! The two men in black took swords in their shoulders and retreated in horror. "Withdraw!" One of the men in black yelled, and eight of them retreated at the same time. "Want to go?" Mengsha woman chased up without thinking. Fang Haotian''s mouth moved and wanted to persuade her not to chase the poor aggressors, but in the blink of an eye, the mengsha woman had chased out of the small village. "Really..." Fang Haotian shook his head helplessly and had to catch up. The chase was more than 180 miles, and the eight men in black flew into a canyon. Mengsha woman swore to kill these people in black. She chased them in without even thinking about it. "Girl, don''t go in." Fang Haotian couldn''t help reminding him loudly. Yes! There was a shrill roar, and only an arrow came. This arrow is far from being comparable to those archers in small villages. When the arrow came, the air waves separated the air and made the sound of breaking the air like a storm. Like this arrow, even heaven and earth are shocked by it. When!! The Mongolian gauze woman''s body fell sharply, and the long sword in her hand beat the sword flying. But although she shot the arrow to fly, the power contained in the arrow actually took her more than three steps away, which scared her to stop and dare not move forward rashly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian came close and stood beside the mengsha woman and said, "there is a strong enemy." "It''s the beast." The mengsha woman said, "they all call him childe." "Hahaha..." A loud, forthright laugh sounded from the depths of the canyon, and then several human shadows rose into the sky. A young man took the lead, followed by eight people in black who had just escaped here. The mengsha woman didn''t speak, but put away the long sword and replaced it with a cyan flute. Green flute! "It turns out that she is not good at swords." Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes. Then he put away the ghost crying sword and took out the emperor''s supreme sword. Whether Fang Haotian or mengsha woman, we can see that the young man is stronger than the eight people in black and is a strong enemy. "My son''s name is Wei biannan." The young man spoke. His voice was low and showed a touch of indifference and arrogance. "Girl, you can call me childe Wei. Now I give the girl a chance to live. You lift the veil and let me have a look. If you are beautiful, I''ll keep you around as a concubine. If it''s not beautiful, die. " Hearing this, we know that Wei biannan has supreme confidence in his own strength. He doesn''t pay attention to the mengsha woman and Fang Haotian at all. Fang Haotian, in particular, completely ignored him. He didn''t look at Fang Haotian from beginning to end. He thought he was the least able mole ant, or even worse than mole ants. Strictly speaking, Wei biannan is dismissive of both mengsha woman and the other Haotian in strength. There is only one reason why he still talks to the mengsha woman and doesn''t start immediately: the mengsha woman doesn''t bring a handle. She may be a beautiful woman. No matter what world or society it is, even if it is a world of strength, it will also be a world of face. Everyone likes beautiful things. No matter which world, there is no difference. Of course, Wei biannan may not really look at his face. Maybe it was something he thought might be on the veiled woman. That thing is crucial to whether he can enter the eyes of the ancestors of the Wei family and formally become the candidate for the future head of the Wei family. Wei biannan doesn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian is also happy to be free. He has quietly left now. Once again, he is sure that the eight people in black are the four major experts in Yuanyang territory, and he can''t feel the depth of Wei biannan''s cultivation. If you can''t feel it, there are only two possibilities. First, the cultivation of the other party is so high that he can''t estimate it. Second, the other party has a way to cover up his cultivation breath, so that his sensitivity can''t be judged. Whether it is the former or the latter, Fang Haotian has great vigilance in his heart, and the danger of weibian South increases instead of decreasing. "This guy is far more powerful than those eight guys." Fang Haotian couldn''t help sending a message to the mengsha woman, "are you sure?" "Can you kill those eight guys?" Mengsha woman said, "if you can kill, do it. He can hold me, but he can hold me for a while. " Fang Haotian blinked and was surprised. The strength of mengsha woman is still above his estimation. The time to hold Wei biannan for a short time means that her strength is not as good as Wei biannan, but it is not far away. "How''s it going?" The veiled woman asked. Fang Haotian said, "if you can hold Wei biannan, I can kill them... Those eight people are the four cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang. Although Fang Haotian is the three cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang, it is not a big problem for him to kill the four masters of Yuanyang. The veiled woman''s body suddenly rose upward and her jade feet stepped on the air. She didn''t know how to resist her Qi. It seemed that the void had its own stairs for her to step on. She rushed directly to the south of the guard. Her forward momentum looks elegant and light, as wonderful as a fairy, and ana is colorful. But the speed was very fast, so fast that the body brought the air out of an inverted "concave" word, which made the air thunderous. Whew The green flute in her hand suddenly points out to the south of the guard. A wisp of green light, like smoke, shot into the center of Wei biannan''s eyebrows, and then she suddenly shouted, "brother Tian, go." The voice was filled with boundless tension and anxiety. "Brother Tian?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Why is the name so familiar. Wei biannan''s face changed and became ugly. He shouted so affectionately in front of him that he was a pair. When the long sword in his hand pointed at the smoke, he drank in a deep voice, "kill the boy for me." "Yes." The eight men in black promised to rush and dive down to Fang Haotian on the ground. "Boy, before we joined hands, now that girl has no time to help you. Go to hell!" The leader of the eight people in black was the fastest and reached Fang Haotian''s head in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian saw that the eight of them didn''t mean to join hands, and the corners of his mouth provoked a little sneer. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and then performed the snow falling shadowless step. The whole person immediately turned into a flowing shadow and residual cloud and shot out of the entrance just came in. "It''s just a heavy cultivation in Yuanyang... Boy, you can''t escape." Fang Haotian''s previous move was too sudden. These people in black didn''t pay attention to and had no time to manage Fang Haotian''s cultivation, so they didn''t know what the other party''s cultivation was. Now Fang Haotian deliberately sent out the smell during his full run. The eight people in black immediately smiled. The other Haotian despised it and regarded it as an ant. Whoosh whoosh!! The eight men in black suddenly dispersed. Some chased straight, some left and right, swept up the top of both sides of the canyon, and then flew forward to encircle Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian didn''t look back and seemed to run for his life with all his strength, there was no doubt about the situation of the eight people under the induction. Seeing the other party, when he was rebuilt in Yuanyang, he didn''t expect to join hands but spread out to surround him, his heart rose with a sneer. "If you look down on me, you will suffer a great loss." Fang Haotian''s sensing power has been scattered and he knows the situation of the eight people like the back of his hand. When he rushed out of the canyon, his speed suddenly slowed down. Whoosh! The leader of the eight people should catch up with Fang Haotian, and at the same time, one on the left and one on the left and one on the right. "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled darkly, and the soles of his feet kicked on the ground vigorously. "Bang" made a sound. His body suddenly bumped backwards and hit the leader behind him. Chapter 263 The leader of the eight people in black was in a rapid forward rush. Fang Haotian''s sudden collision also made his speed suddenly accelerate. The two were close in an instant, which caught him off guard and changed his face. However, the leader was a great master of the four peaks of Yuanyang. He was experienced and hit Fang Haotian hard on the back in the lightning, stone and fire. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared in front of the leader. Boom! The fist directly fell into the air, and the powerful fist hit the front and the two guys who rushed out from the left and right sides. The guy who rushed out on the left and right was shocked and quickly dodged to avoid. Bang! The fist hit a big tree in front, the tree burst and the tree debris stirred. "Deacon, behind you..." The guys who rushed out from left and right suddenly exclaimed, and then they rushed forward at the same time. The leader, that is, their Deacon''s face changed dramatically. Huoran turned around and pulled out the knife, and attacked Fang Haotian with the other two people. "They are so experienced." Fang Haotian was shocked. These people really have a tacit understanding. If the other eight people work together, he really can''t cope. Let alone eight people working together, now three people working together have made him feel threatened. Dangdang! Fang Haotian blocked the attack of the three people, floated back a few steps, flew up and fell on the top of the cliff on the right side of the canyon entrance. The three men should plunder and hunt down Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shows the snow falling shadowless step and rushes forward for kilometers in a twinkling of an eye. Whew! A man suddenly turned out from behind a big tree on the right. He cut Fang Haotian straight behind his ear and cut off his head from Fang Haotian''s side. Normally, a sudden attack under the high-speed running forward will be unprepared and difficult to deal with. The Raider thought so, so when his knife cut out, he smiled and smiled proudly. He seemed to see Fang Haotian killed by his knife. "Boy, dare to be right with us. You''re really begging to die early!" The man laughed. However, he didn''t know how strong Fang Haotian''s induction was. He had already known that he was hiding behind the big tree. The reason why Fang Haotian passed here is to attract him. When the man cut out a knife and smiled, Fang Haotian also smiled and smiled more proudly. "What are you laughing at? Are you laughing when you''re dying? " The attacker saw the smile on Fang Haotian''s face. He subconsciously wanted to say, but suddenly found that he couldn''t speak. Poof! Fang Haotian''s sword pierced the other party''s throat. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! This move is faster and more terrible! "You go first. Someone will accompany you soon." Fang Haotian drew his sword, then cut it horizontally and cut the other party''s head away. "Six deacons!" The three men who came after them were furious when they saw their companions killed. Four figures also appeared in some hidden places in front and rushed over angrily. "Boy, you want to die!" Wei biannan, who was fighting fiercely with the mengsha woman in the air, saw Fang Haotian kill one of his deacons from a distance, and his eyes almost burst. In his imagination, once Yuanyang was rebuilt into a breath, it was a mole ant. The eight deacons he brought out this time are all four great masters in Yuanyang territory. Any one can easily kill Yizhong in Yuanyang territory. But now unexpectedly, the mole ants in his eyes killed one of his deacons. In the fury, Wei biannan suddenly stabbed the veiled woman with a sword. Extinction! The cultivation of mengsha woman was actually a little lower than that of weibian south. Facing this split, she felt the smell of extinction. She was shocked and gritted her teeth and waved the green flute. Bang! The energy expands in all directions, and there is a loud noise and thunder. The veiled woman let out a dull hum, shot back, opened her mouth and ejected blood. Whoosh! Wei biannan pursued in an instant, and the long sword stabbed into the right chest of the veiled woman. The veiled woman hummed in pain, and the green flute waved like crazy. Wei biannan retreated and didn''t continue to shoot the mengsha woman, but he didn''t know what secret skill or treasure he used, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, Wei biannan appeared on Fang Haotian''s head. "Go to hell." Wei biannan was furious and waved his sword because of Haotian''s will to kill. When a sword is waved, it is ten meters long. This ten meter sword awn reveals the killing breath and sword intention of ferocious killing. It simply cuts the sky, covers the earth and exterminates! Another move to extinction! The Wei family''s most powerful sword move has three exterminations: extermination, annihilation of emptiness and annihilation of emptiness! The three annihilation sword move can only be practiced by those real core characters in the Wei family. Although Wei biannan was valued by the Wei family, he just learned a move. However, this move has greatly increased the strength and reputation of Wei biannan. Mang Dalu, the center of the demon killing coalition, is now a great commander. This time I came here to perform a secret mission of the family. The Wei family inadvertently learned that there was a Tianju magic flag in Ziling village, so they sent Wei biannan to bring people here. As a result, the villagers of Ziling village said that they didn''t arrest the magic flag no matter what kind of inducement and coercion. In his anger, Wei Bian went south to order Tu village. As a result, he was caught by a veiled woman when Tu village, so there was a conflict between the two. The mengsha women were outnumbered and had to escape. After Wei biannan and others dug Ziling village three feet, they couldn''t find the Dutian arrest magic flag, so they thought it might be in the hands of the mengsha women. They took the mengsha woman as someone from Ziling village. The people in Ziling village are of average strength. Only mengsha women are the most powerful. Treasures such as Dutian magic flag will naturally be kept by the most powerful people in the village. But now he didn''t get the flag. One of the eight deacons brought out was killed. Wei biannan was completely angry! Anyone he brought out could die, but the eight deacons could not die. Because the eight deacons are the four major experts in Yuanyang territory and one of the main forces of the Wei family. Death can hurt the vitality of the Wei family. Boom! A move to extinction is terrible. But Fang Haotian is a master of kendo, and now he is one of the masters of kendo. In his eyes, the extinction of Wei biannan is terrible and powerful, but it is not enough to make him afraid. If he is afraid, it is Wei biannan''s cultivation, which is at the same level as Simon''s fearlessness. Fang Haotian naturally did not dare to take the full blow of the seven major experts in Yuanyang territory. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly flashed, and the snow fell without a shadow. When Wei biannan''s blow fell, he had rushed behind a deacon. Buzz! Fang Hao''s heavenly soul skill suddenly attacked. At the same time, the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand showed a terrible move, which was almost comparable to the "extinction" performed by Wei biannan. He directly cut a deacon by half. Poor deacon. He has four accomplishments in Yuanyang, but he died inexplicably under the double attack of Fang Hao''s Tianxuan soul. But it can also be seen that it is not difficult for Fang Haotian to kill a quadruple expert in Yuanyang territory one-on-one. Wei biannan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. The most proud move was not only avoided by Fang Haotian, but also killed one of his deacons in front of him. His blood was rolling, he was furious and shouted. But no matter how angry he is, Wei biannan already knows that he underestimated Fang Haotian and was deceived by Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath! This boy is definitely not a heavy in Yuanyang. He must have used some secret skills to cover up his accomplishments. "If I don''t kill you, my last name is Wei." When the two deacons were killed, Wei biannan''s anger soared in his chest and his spirit was mad. At this time, the other six deacons had flown over and they started directly. The weapons of the six men suddenly formed a terrible air net. Wei biannan''s face was extremely blue. As soon as the sword shook, another move "extinction" came out. "No chance!" Fang Haotian sighed in the dark. He knew that after he killed the other two, he aroused the other party''s vigilance. Wei biannan has no ability to kill. It seems that the remaining six deacons will not be separated. Without a one-on-one chance, it is not so easy for him to kill several deacons. Back off! Fang Haotian showed the snow falling shadowless step to the extreme. In less than a blink of an eye, he swept out of the range of 100 meters, and broke out of the killing range of several people in the south of weibian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian hurried and rushed to the veiled woman who was flying at this time. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. The mengsha woman didn''t move. When Fang Haotian passed her, she suddenly waved to the south of weibian who was being chased by the storm. Bang!! A bright light suddenly appeared between Wei biannan and the six deacons behind him. "Flash!" Wei biannan shouted, and the seven people scattered in confusion. They saw the veiled woman use this move before. I don''t know what treasure she used. With a flash of light, more than 30 people in weibiannan were killed by the light. But this time, after the seven people dispersed, they did not hear any explosion, nor did they see the dazzling light that erupted before. "What''s going on?" The seven people in the south of weibian were stunned, and then looked at the veiled woman. But this time, Wei biannan''s handsome face, which was carefully carved with a carving knife, became unusually ferocious, twisted and his eyes wanted to crack. "Damn it." Wei Bian''s South sword split a huge stone in two. Fooled! At this time, the veiled woman and Fang Haotian have turned into two small black spots, flashing in front, and they are about to disappear. The Deacon asked, "young master, don''t you chase?" Wei biannan was stunned. He woke up from his rage. With a fierce look in his eyes, he rushed forward: "chase!" If Du Tian doesn''t get the magic flag and loses two deacons, how can he go back and explain? Even if he can''t get Dutian to arrest the demon family, he will go back with Fang Haotian and the head of the mengsha woman. There are white clouds in the sky, living a life that people envy. Whoosh! Two figures passed under the white clouds, which frightened the white clouds and almost killed two flirting birds. These two people are Fang Haotian and mengsha woman. Poof!! In the forward sweep, the veiled woman suddenly opened her mouth and ejected several mouthfuls of blood. She was badly hurt by Yi Bian''s sword just now, and then she didn''t get it again. "The sword surnamed Wei is poisonous..." The mengsha woman suddenly said, and then she fell down. Fang Haotian was surprised and hurriedly fell down. He hugged the Mongolian woman and fell into the mountain forest below. After a while, Wei biannan and the six deacons came after him. "They won''t enter the illusory forest, will they?" Looking at the forest below, which is no different from the ordinary mountain forest, the big deacon looked surprised. Chapter 264 Hearing the name of unreal forest, Wei biannan and other deacons were moved by it. Wei biannan stared at the unreal forest below. After a while, Wei biannan frowned and said, "they obviously landed from here... It''s a miracle that the woman took my sword and escaped here. She should not be able to support her here, so she had to go down, but because she didn''t know this was unreal forest, the boy took her down... That''s a little wrong. Illusory forest is well known in this area. Don''t they know? If you don''t know, they are not from this area. Aren''t they from Ziling village... " "In my opinion, they know better than anyone that the illusory forest is a famous place." A deacon suddenly interposed, "although the boy is powerful, we made the mistake of belittling the enemy before. The boy is definitely not the son or the opponent of the six of us. The boy also knew that we would catch up, so he simply took the little girl into the illusory forest. Otherwise, he and the little girl will be caught up by us sooner or later. " "Well." The Deacon nodded, "illusory forest is very dangerous to them, but it is also very dangerous to us? They entered the unreal forest and at least got rid of our pursuit. As for the danger of the unreal forest, it''s just a legend. For them, instead of facing us immediately, they might as well face the danger that is not necessarily true in the legend. " Wei biannan smiled and said, "if we enter the illusory forest, can we come out alive?" The six deacons looked awe inspiring and looked at Wei biannan in shock! Unreal forest is recognized as one of the fierce places closed by barbarians. Many families, even Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall, warned the people below not to enter the illusory forest as far as possible. Now Wei biannan is going in despite the warning? If this place is really a fierce place with no entry and no exit, is it worth running in and dying for two young people? "To tell you the truth, I have always been curious about the illusory forest and have been secretly studying and searching for the materials of the illusory forest." Wei biannan knew the concerns of the six deacons. After pondering, he took out an ancient remnant map that he didn''t know how many years it was at first sight and said, "although this map is incomplete, I believe we should have a chance to come out alive after we go in... Speaking of this, the public security department on Wei biannan''s face showed a playful look, glanced at the faces of the six deacons and smiled, Then he said, "what if that person really dies in the illusory forest, and then one of the seven of us will be a predestined person?" The eyes of the six deacons suddenly became hot. If the rumored man really dies here, his sword is really left in the illusory forest. It''s not impossible to go in and have a fight! After a while, the second deacon stared at the unreal forest and said weakly, "just for so many years, there is no entry or exit here..." Wei biannan smiled calmly and said, "well, I won''t force you either. Anyway, I''ve decided to go in. If you want to go in, you can go in with me. If you don''t want to stay outside... It''s also necessary for us to stay outside. If the people who go in really can''t get out, at least someone can go back to the family to report. " "I, I''ll stay!" The second deacon hesitated, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Wei biannan. "My son will be born next month. I''m afraid he won''t have a father as soon as he comes out." "Then you stay!" Wei biannan was not unhappy. He nodded his head and fell into the illusory forest below. "If you can''t come back, I''ll take care of your family." When the five deacons were about to go down, the second deacon suddenly said. The five deacons trembled slightly. Then the big deacon took out something and handed it to the second deacon, saying, "if I don''t come back, give this to your sister-in-law." The other four deacons saw this and took out the same important thing. After the five people explained, they also entered the illusory forest. ... the time of unreal forest seems different from that outside. At this time, the morning light shines on Linyuan and the continuous mountains cut directly from the middle of Linyuan. The morning light cannot shine directly into the cave, but it has worked hard to reveal the light outside, so that there is a certain visibility in the cave. On the flat ground in the cave, the veiled woman lay quietly. If it weren''t for her peaks and slight ups and downs in her chest, they thought she was dead. After entering the unreal forest, he fell into the middle of a group of monsters. He kept breaking through the siege with her. He ran for at least nearly 20 miles before he got rid of the pursuit of demons and beasts. Then he found this cave for a while. He was very tired with his long Xuanli energy. Fang Haotian gasped and looked at the woman''s face. He had an impulse to open the veil on her face. "Forget it, it''s not a gentleman." Fang Haotian then gave up the idea, but his face suddenly changed when he glanced at the position of the veiled woman''s chest. The idea of unveiling disappeared in an instant, replaced by tension and worry. The veiled woman''s chest is red with blood, but what worries Fang Haotian most is the black in the blood clot. She was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned. "I want to help her check what poison is in it!" Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to untie the veiled woman''s clothes. But his hand stopped when it was about to touch her dress. This is not an ordinary place. It''s a woman''s chest! "I don''t care." Fang Hao took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to tear a big hole in the place pierced by the sword. This can''t be torn. With a "collapse", a jade peak rises from the ground. The sword wound is right next to the edge of Yufeng. Fang Haotian''s face turned red. Although the veiled woman was dizzy now, he was still very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I''m afraid your life is in danger..." Fang Haotian said something and squeezed a little blood out with his hand. So someone went into the cave and saw it. I don''t know what he would think. I''m afraid he thought Fang Haotian was rude to the mengsha woman while she was dizzy. However, when squeezing blood, his hand could not avoid touching the jade peak. Fang Haotian''s mind was really rippling. Although Yufeng was stained with blood, the elasticity and smoothness of his hand was a great impact on him. After all, he is a young man just about 19 years old! Fang Haotian repeatedly controlled and warned himself not to think nonsense. This is the time to detoxify people. There is no distinction between men and women, only between doctors and patients. It was not easy to suppress the inner agitation. The blood squeezed out was blood colored. Fang Haotian put the blood in front of his nose, sniffed it and closed his eyes. He was thinking about whether the smell of poison was consistent with the records of "poison pill chapter" in the inheritance of Dan Dao left by Dan Zun. "It''s the eight day crisp bone snake venom!" After a while, Fang Haotian found a consistent record. This poison is extracted from a kind of crisp bone snake. The poisoned person''s life is not in danger. If there is no antidote, the poison will disappear in eight days. "Eight days... Forget it, this place is obviously weird. It''s not an ordinary mountain forest. Eight days is too long. It''s better to give her an antidote pill." Fang Haotian took out an antidote pill from the space ring, then gently lifted the veil of the veiled woman with his hand and stuffed the antidote pill into her mouth. Although this antidote pill is not specially used to detoxify the crisp bone snake, it also has a certain effect. She can wake up in about three hours. Fang Haotian took out his own coat and put it on her. Then he sat cross legged, adjusted his breath and rest. At the same time, his sensing force spread out and looked around. ... at the top of a nearby mountain, a young girl in green clothes was staring at the cave where Fang Haotian was located, and killing mans appeared in her eyes. Behind her was a middle-aged man and woman. The man was holding a big iron rod in his hand, and the woman was bowing her head to embroider. "Little princess, they should have been forced in by their enemies, not against us. Let''s go." After a while, the middle-aged man said, "before humans know we''re here, we''ll go to the strange light river." Hearing this, the killing awn in the girl''s eyes gradually faded. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "then leave their dog life... The voice fell, and the girl ran directly down the mountain. "It''s troublesome that we can''t fly here..." The middle-aged man shouted a little depressed, and then followed the young girl down the mountain with the embroidered woman. Less than half an hour after they left, several figures appeared in the void. Wei biannan appeared in the air with five deacons, just in the position where the young girl in green shirt had just stood. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Wei Bian''s South body flashed. He tried to fly, but he couldn''t fly. "It''s true that you can''t fly here. There''s nothing wrong with the rumors." Wei biannan''s face brightened. "So the rumor is really credible. There is really a strange river here. Maybe that man''s sword will really stay here." The five deacons also tried, but they really couldn''t fly. The Deacon said, "since we can''t fly, the boy can''t fly. Maybe he''s nearby!" "Well, maybe." Wei Bian nodded South and said, "we don''t know where the strange light river is. If we want to find it, we can only follow fate and rely on luck. Let''s find out if the boy is nearby. When the woman was hit by my sword, she was not only seriously injured, but also stunned by the eight day crisp bone snake venom. If they were near here, they must be in some cave or more secret place... Also, since it is called a fierce place, we''d better not separate. I hope the six of us can come in and go out together. " "Yes, childe." The five deacons have warm eyes. They still have great respect for Wei biannan. Among the candidates who are qualified to become the next family, Wei biannan is not the strongest, but he is the most kind to the following people. ... "no!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly sensed that six breath entered his sensing range. "It''s Wei biannan... The other five people should be his men. One of them may not have entered the mountain forest... It''s a little troublesome. They''re going right here. Do they know I''m here?" Fang Haotian looked nervous. It doesn''t matter if he is alone. There are dense mountains and forests here. He wants to hide or run for his life alone. No matter how strong the strength of Wei biannan is, he may not be able to win him. But it''s inconvenient for a veiled woman with dizziness. "It seems that you have to let Ximen lie and Zuo Qingshan enter xuyuanzhu again..." Wei biannan and others were getting closer and closer. Fang Haotian thought that there was only one way. But when he was about to take out Xu Yuanzhu, his face changed again. He suddenly felt that someone was less than ten meters close to the hole. Chapter 265 Fang Hao was naive and nervous. He was more nervous than finding that Wei biannan came this way. With his sensing power, he felt that someone was ten meters close to the hole. The other party must be a terrible expert. The morning wind blew into the cave from the outside, which made the wind echo in the small cave, "Mingming..." unexpectedly made Fang Haotian suddenly feel the cold. He took out the emperor''s supreme sword and held it in his hand, staring at the hole. Soon, a man walked into the cave. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he said, "it''s really human. Great, I finally see human beings here... His voice was filled with endless joy. This man is ragged, with white hair and an old face. He looks at least a hundred years old, or even older. But his expression and pace were unusually calm and calm. But he was very vigilant and wary. As soon as he entered the cave, he stopped and didn''t approach Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stared at the white haired old man with a surprised look and asked, "what do you call your predecessor? Listen to what you just said... Have you been here for a long time? " "My name is Chi Xianpeng." The old man calmly reported his name, "I can see that you are very young. You should not know my name because I have been trapped here for 79 years!" Fang Haotian did not hear the name Chi Xianpeng, but his face changed and his voice was surprised: "have you been trapped here for 79 years? It''s just a mountain forest. Why are you sleepy? " Chi Xianpeng was also surprised: "you don''t know where this is?" Suddenly, Fang Haotian had a bad feeling. He looked at Chi Xianpeng, shook his head a little uneasy, and said, "my friend and I went out to experience and met our enemy. Finally, we killed two four masters of Yuanyang and were forced into this mountain forest. Sir, is it famous here? We really didn''t know where this was. " Fang Hao naively didn''t know where it was, but he couldn''t be foolishly wary of the old man. He deliberately told Chi Xianpeng about killing the other two four major masters in Yuanyang. He just wanted to tell Chi Xianpeng that if he wanted to hurt him, he needed to weigh whether he had the strength to surpass the four masters in Yuanyang. Chi Xianpeng saw that Fang Haotian didn''t seem to be false. As for Fang Haotian''s special reminder, he seemed to ignore it and said, "this is called Unreal forest. It''s a fierce place that claims to be in but out." "In or out?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "Yes, in and out." Chi Xianpeng nodded, "I also entered here by mistake. As a result, it was 79 years. Young man, I''ve been here so long that I''ve forgotten what our human food tastes like. I came to you when I saw you fall from a distance. I didn''t mean any harm. I just wanted to ask you if you brought any food. " "I brought some. I''ll give it to you now." Fang Haotian didn''t think much about this requirement. When he took out some food prepared in the space ring. But when he was about to throw food into Chi Xianpeng, he suddenly found that the smile on Chi Xianpeng''s face was wrong. Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little cold. "So young, I have the strength to kill the quadruple in Yuanyang territory and have a space ring. Good, good, I finally see a fat sheep. The most important thing is that there is a woman. At first glance, she is a young and beautiful woman. It''s been more than 70 years. I haven''t seen women in more than 70 years. I can finally have a good time today. " Chi Xianpeng suddenly showed his fierce form. When the voice fell, he took his hand and clapped Fang Haotian''s face in the air. His palm was dark red. When he took it out, it turned into dozens of palms in an instant, blocking almost all directions in front of Fang Haotian. Chi Xianpeng''s face suddenly turned and Fang Haotian was not surprised. Because Fang Haotian had sensed it when Chi Xianpeng''s killing thought suddenly arose. Fang Haotian''s killing thoughts were strong in an instant. Not because Chi Xianpeng is different when he sees wealth, but because of what Chi Xianpeng says behind him. Hoo Hoo!! The palm shadow is shrouded and the palm strength is strong. The strength displayed is much stronger than the four masters in Yuanyang. It should be the five major masters in Yuanyang. But what about Yuanyang Wuzhong? Fang Haotian couldn''t retreat at this time, because behind him was the veiled woman who hadn''t woken up. It''s not a big place. You can''t retreat. You can only enter. There is a shadow of the palm in front of me. Since I want to enter, I have to break the shadow of the palm and enter. So Fang Haotian waved his sword! When the sword is waved, the shadow of the sword flies all over the sky. Countless low explosions resounded through the cave, and the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the palm dispersed at the same time. Fang Haotian stepped back and turned pale. "It seems that you didn''t exaggerate much. You can take my blow. Can you really cross the border and kill the fourth weight of Yuanyang with the triple cultivation of Yuanyang?" Chi Xianpeng is worthy of being a five master in Yuanyang. Although Fang Haotian covered up his cultivation breath with secret arts, Chi Xianpeng guessed his real cultivation from the fluctuation of his breath. Cross border murder is for genius. Triple killing quadruple also made Chi Xianpeng vigilant. However, being vigilant does not mean that Chi Xianpeng is afraid of Fang Haotian, but that Chi Xianpeng will do his best when he makes another move. It''s another shot in the air. Chi Xianpeng paid enough attention to Fang Haotian because of his vigilance, so when he shot again, his face was dignified and solemn, just like facing a strong enemy he could not defeat. An old master of the quintuple of Yuanyang, Chi Xianpeng was a very cautious person when he was faced with a young man of the quintuple of Yuanyang. Cautious people are terrible. What''s more, he is also one of the five major experts in Yuanyang territory. Chi Xianpeng''s palm is at least twice as powerful as just now. His palm turned blood red. Red lotus blood palm! Palm shadow turns into an overwhelming trend, which will fill the whole cave and turn the cave into a blood red world. Chi Xianpeng has the heart to kill Fang Haotian. He also feels that Fang Haotian didn''t lie about killing the four masters of Yuanyang just now, so he has put his lifelong cultivation into full play for the second time. Facing such a terrible blow, Fang Haotian''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then the emperor''s supreme sword stabbed out. This stab is very fast, but it is not the move of "hidden dragon out of the abyss", but the most straight sword move in the emperor''s supreme sword technique, "emperor heaven without dirt". The sword move is very powerful. Fang Haotian uses yuan Qing''s swordsmanship to urge him, which makes this move more terrible. Whew! The sword stabbed into the blood red world, and then the blood red world began to break inch by inch. The sword stabbed more and more forward, and finally stabbed into Chi Xianpeng''s left chest. The blood red world disappeared and turned into a blood arrow. Chi Xianpeng was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he would lose to a little guy who was twice less than himself. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of sword is this?" "The emperor is supreme." Fang Haotian didn''t draw his sword right away. Then he asked, "why?" Chi Xianpeng was stunned. He didn''t understand what Fang Haotian asked. But he quickly reacted. After looking at Fang Haotian''s sword holding hand, he said, "who didn''t come here to find treasure? Which expert in Yuanyang realm doesn''t have any treasures in the world? So when I see you, I see the treasure. At present, if you don''t grab the treasure, how can you get it? " Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said, "but you didn''t think you couldn''t rob me?" "Yes." Chi Xianpeng suddenly smiled sadly, "it''s true that I''m trapped here. Seriously, I''m desperate to go out. Since you can''t get out, what''s the difference between that and death? Ha ha, if you rob me, you will get benefits. If you can''t rob me, you will die. You can be free. Why do you want to rob you? Rob, for me, it''s only good, not bad! " Fang Haotian sighed gently and wanted to draw his sword. But at this time, he saw Chi Xianpeng''s mouth evoke a cruel smile. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Bang! Chi Xianpeng blew himself up. Poof! Fang Haotian was shocked, opened his mouth and sprayed blood, then his eyes blackened and fell back. He spewed blood with broken internal organs. Although he was seriously injured, he succeeded in protecting the dizzy veiled woman. If you don''t protect her, she will be unprepared in dizziness. The self explosion power of one of the five major experts in Yuanyang territory can definitely blow her to pieces. Fang Haotian fell, but there was no sound of falling to the ground, because his body just hit her. I don''t know if it''s because of this smash that the mengsha woman woke up! As soon as she woke up and saw Fang Haotian pressing on her, she subconsciously wanted to push him away, but the next moment, Fang Haotian suddenly had a lot of blood gushing out of his mouth and sprayed it directly on her face. She suddenly knew that Fang Haotian had suffered a very serious internal injury. She quickly got up and helped Fang Haotian sit up. She glanced by and knew that Fang Haotian had just experienced a big war. She was as good as ever in her dizziness and was not damaged. Of course, she knew that it was Fang Haotian''s full maintenance. "Sure enough, he is still the same as before." The gauze on the veiled woman''s face suddenly blew a corner, revealing the happy smile of her mouth. She took out the elixir and put it in his mouth. Fang Haotian gave her a pill not long ago. Now it''s her turn to give him a pill. Fang Haotian just died to protect her. Now it''s her turn to protect him. She took Fang Haotian on her back and walked out of the cave. She knew it was meaningless to be in the cave again. The man less than ten meters outside the cave would certainly be searched in. Wei biannan, they found here. As soon as the mengsha woman came out of the hole, she saw weibian south. As soon as Wei biannan saw the veiled woman, he rushed over and didn''t split the long sword to her face. One move is another "extinction". At this time, the five deacons rushed over quickly. The veiled woman sighed gently and stabbed the green flute in her hand at the "extinction" in the south of the guard. With a loud bang, the veiled woman flew backwards. But Wei biannan''s face suddenly became ugly, and the veiled woman ran away with his strength. Whoosh! With the help of this force, the mengsha woman directly crossed a deacon who ran over, and then rushed into the dense forest with Fang Haotian on her back. "Damn... Chase!" Wei biannan thought that Fang Haotian was dead this time, but he didn''t think that the strength of yimengsha woman didn''t want to work hard, but chose to use his strength to fly backwards and escape. But the mengsha woman didn''t pay a price. Her injury itself is not good. Just now she used her strength to make the injury worse. But Fang Haotian is dizzy and unconscious. Even if she is not for herself, she will definitely do it for Fang Haotian. Work hard for Fang Haotian to live. Live for him. If the world doesn''t have him, it doesn''t make much sense for her to live. Soon she ran thousands of meters. The mengsha woman looked back and determined that Wei biannan and they continued to chase after her, but when she couldn''t see her for the time being, she suddenly took out a bead and broke it with a shock in her hand. The beads burst into strong light. In the strong light, the mengsha woman and Fang Haotian suddenly sank to the ground. Chapter 266 After the strong light disappeared, Fang Haotian and the mengsha woman disappeared. The ground is actually flat, there is no sign of anyone drilling the ground, and there is not even a breath left. Wei biannan finally caught up with them and rushed through that place. The big Deacon''s foot stepped on that point, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. A line of six people went far in the twinkling of an eye. After an hour, the woman appeared on the ground again. The light disappeared and the ground was still the same. Mengsha woman breathed for several times. It seemed that their drilling had a great consumption on her. She looked left and right, and her left hand felt something in the void. After a while, she ran with all her strength behind Fang Haotian''s back. The direction they took was just opposite to that of Wei Bian Nan. The night here is cold. The Mongolian gauze woman ran with Fang Hao on her back. She ran very fast. When she reached where she went, there was a rapid cold wind on both sides, and both sides would become a mess. Running so wildly, the whole person''s blood boils. No matter how cold the weather is, sweat beads can be seen on her forehead. Fifty miles, the veiled woman ran fifty miles with Fang Hao Tianzu on her back before she stopped. She didn''t stop because she thought the distance was safe, but she really couldn''t support it anymore. It''s her limit here. She''s exhausted. She was seriously injured. After waking up, in order to save Fang Haotian, she had to take a risk to escape with the strength of Wei biannan. Then she forcibly urged the "Tibetan pearl", and now she forcibly ran fifty miles. No matter how deep her cultivation is, no matter how long her Xuanli energy is, she can''t bear it. At least her body can''t bear it. After stopping, Fang Haotian was just put down. She almost fell to the ground in the form of falling down, panting rapidly. Now it has left the mountain forest and is a grassland. The place where she and Fang Haotian are now is surrounded by overgrown grass. They are lying here. If no one passes by or looks from the air, it is very difficult to see them. After a while, the mengsha woman regained a little strength and sat up to check Fang Haotian''s situation for the first time. Although Fang Haotian was in a dizzy state and his face was pale, he was breathing evenly and would not be in danger. The veiled woman gently breathed out and reached out to gently caress Fang Haotian''s face, which still gave her a calm and amiable feeling, which made her eyes like autumn water emerge faintly. At this time, she finally saw him and touched him so close. My heart is still, and you? I believe you too! For a while, the mengsha woman waved her hand lightly, and a layer of faint Xuangang covered Fang Haotian to prevent him from being wet by dew. It also prevents him from being bitten by mosquitoes. She sat cross legged, and a layer of white snow like mist gradually appeared on her body. The fog shrouded her and formed a snow-white cocoon. It seems that she was originally a small caterpillar and will become a butterfly after several hardships. It was night again, and then another day came. The morning light shines on the long grass and the dew on the long grass, reflecting a faint luster. After a night of meditation, the mengsha woman felt a little better. When she opened her eyes, she looked at Fang Haotian for the first time. There was a little ruddy on his face, which showed that he had the ability to recover when he was dizzy. After more than a night, his recovery was also very good. "Master said that when you are in danger, you can''t stay here for a long time. You have to leave here again." The veiled woman changed the gauze on her face into a clean one and reached out to pick Fang Haotian up and take him away. But when her hand was about to touch Fang Haotian, the whole person suddenly stiffened and stood up. She saw a man, a middle-aged man with a big iron bar on his shoulder, coming this way. The middle-aged man''s body is very tall, but his face is very simple. If you ignore his height, throwing him into the crowd will never attract anyone''s attention. But he huaiwu to human rare body, how to let people ignore, who is difficult to ignore? If you really throw him into the crowd, it is doomed to stand out from the crowd. Who doesn''t pay attention? The middle-aged man came over, his steps were very calm and normal. But his speed is not normal at all. It''s normal to take several steps, but it''s tens of meters away. When he was five meters away from the veiled woman, his nose suddenly sniffed and his eyes suddenly lit up: "little girl, are you Jiuyin Xuanti? Good, good, good. I didn''t expect that I came here on purpose and unexpectedly met Jiuyin Xuanti. Ha ha, it seems that the little childe is determined to come here because of her luck! If you are eaten by our little princess, the hidden danger of the little princess''s body will disappear, and there will be no resistance to cultivation in the future! " The veiled woman''s face changed dramatically, and the green flute shone. She knew that she met a demon master. Only the demons would be so aboveboard and say the cannibalism so righteously. "Little girl, you''re seriously injured. You''d better catch it!" The middle-aged man stepped forward, "I promise I won''t hurt you until I give you to the little princess. By the way, my name is Moro, the close bodyguard of Princess Nanping. " The voice fell, and Moro''s face suddenly changed and slowly became as white as paper. But his breath was rising. His breath is cold. Hoo! As soon as the Moro raised his feet, his body suddenly became empty, and then disappeared. The veiled woman''s eyes opened wide, as if to turn into the scorching sun, to illuminate the world clearly, and to illuminate all the small demons into ugly shapes and shadows, with no escape. Whew! The mengsha woman suddenly shot, and the green flute in her hand suddenly stabbed to the right. There was no one on the right. She stabbed like air. But is it really air? Bang! With a loud noise, the veiled woman took a step back with a shock. But she only stepped back and stopped, because Fang Haotian was behind her. After stopping, "poof", the veiled woman spewed a big mouthful of blood. The newly changed gauze was stained with blood again, and the blood dripped slowly. Bang bang!! Three big trees were knocked down, and the Moro showed birth shape. His face was more pale, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect your accomplishments to be so high. If you don''t get hurt, I''m definitely not your opponent. " Moro wiped his mouth with his hand. His blood is green. Moro stepped forward again, with a few more prudence. The mengsha woman looked back at Fang Hao. Tian Tian took a deep breath and said, "brother Tian, don''t be afraid, I''m here." She will not retreat, because no one can hurt him when she is alive, absolutely not. For him to live, she must live. Boom! The big iron bar hit again. This time, the Moro stopped using his strange and changeable body method and chose to be aboveboard. The staff is heavy and heavy. One staff hits like a mountain. Chaoshan stick! This is the Terran''s martial arts, one of the powerful martial arts that the demon clan plundered from the Terran many years ago. Moro was loyal and was sent to Nanping princess as a bodyguard. He was given Chaoshan stick technique. Chaoshan staff is just like that the Terran created this staff for Moro. His body, his strength, and the Chaoshan stick were tailor-made for him. The veiled woman''s pupils contracted. Under normal circumstances, in the face of this stick, her best solution is to avoid it. Of course, under normal circumstances, there is no need to avoid her cultivation. She can crush the Moro in the front. But now she is seriously injured and can''t be crushed. It''s the best choice to avoid. Otherwise. She can''t retreat, she can''t avoid. Avoidance is definitely not the best choice for her now, but the worst choice. If she retreats, she will definitely feel guilty all her life. Maybe her whole life is just a few seconds longer than Haotian. If he lives, can he fight back? The answer is No. If she quits, he will die. If he dies, she will die. He''s dead. What''s the point of her living. So she can''t return. If you can''t return it, you can only connect it hard. Buzz! The little green flute suddenly changed into a three meter giant flute. Her petite body smashed a three meter giant flute and mercilessly smashed it against the stick of Moro. It''s absolutely shocking to play like this. Whether it is Moro''s body, Moro''s stick, or her own giant flute, it is so huge compared with her petite body. She suddenly became small. But Moro didn''t feel that she was small at all. The giant flute was smashed out, and the row of flute holes on the giant flute suddenly burst out sharp Qi swords. Bang bang!! A series of gas explosions started, and the Moro was shocked all over and gushed blood in his mouth. But the situation of mengsha woman is also extremely bad, because her original injury was too serious. Now, with such a strong confrontation, the injury has worsened extremely seriously. "Fortunately, your injury is serious enough, otherwise I''m really not your opponent." Ma Luo suddenly smiled. When he spoke with a smile, the iron rod shook the giant flute out of the hands of the veiled woman. Poof! The veiled woman followed her wrist and a sharp sword appeared. She braced herself on her sword without falling. She didn''t speak and stared at the Moro. Although she was seriously injured, she still didn''t flinch at all, and her fighting spirit was still high. "Why bother?" The Moro came forward again, and the iron bar hit again, this time on the shoulder of the veiled woman. Moro had seen that the mengsha woman was the end of a powerful crossbow. He didn''t want to kill her, so he had to attack her shoulder. He wants to bring her to the princess alive so that the princess can eat fresh. Dang! The stick hit the sword and the sword stopped on the shoulder. The Mongolian gauze woman knelt on one knee, carried the sword on her shoulder and stopped the stick. She was still unyielding. "I admire you a little. You are the strongest woman I have ever seen." Moro is a little moved. But after he put away the iron bar, his hand, which was much larger than human beings, grabbed the shoulder of the veiled woman without a pause: "honestly, go with me to see the little princess! It''s your honor to be her tonic... " And he put his hand on the shoulder of the veiled woman. The sudden bend of her five fingers was going to lift her up. The pupil of the veiled woman shrank fiercely, and her fierce awn flashed away. It seemed that she wanted to use some powerful secret skill or treasure. But just then, a sword light appeared behind her. The sword light is a straight line. "Hiss" sounded softly, and a blood arrow shot out of Moro''s chest. Chapter 267 Blood, strangely green, splashed a large piece of long grass. Was attacked and seriously injured. Moro, the demon master gave out a cry of shock and anger, and pulled the stick back like a conditioned reflex. Whew! This is a badly injured mengsha woman. She is still able to use the sword. A sword cuts out a straight line. This straight line actually condenses a wind line and a rain line, revealing the mysterious meaning of the sword. This straight line simply ignores time and cuts the belly of Moro as fast as lightning. This time, a mass of green blood splashed all over the veiled woman, and some sprayed him behind her. The Moro roared again. The pain roar this time is different from that just now. This time there was shock, anger and fear. He knew very well how much damage the mengsha woman''s sword had caused him. If not for his demon family''s body and vitality, he might have died in this sword. He saw his intestines fall out of his stomach. "We''ll meet again." The Moro retreats violently, then suddenly becomes illusory in the process of retreating violently, and finally nothingness. The grassland suddenly became a little quiet, only the sound of the long grass swinging when the wind blew. For a while, the veiled woman heard the sound of heavy objects falling behind her. She turned back and Fang Haotian was sitting on the ground. She was nervous and then smiled. Laugh because Fang Haotian''s life is not in danger, and laugh because they have retreated from the enemy again. She couldn''t see her smiling with her veil on, but Fang Haotian knew she was smiling. Because her eyes are smiling. "Girl, did we know each other before?" Fang Haotian suddenly stared into the eyes of the veiled woman and said, "your eyes are like an acquaintance of mine." "Really? Maybe it''s your illusion. We shouldn''t have known each other before. " Mengsha woman''s voice was flat. She sat down slowly, took out two pills and handed one to Fang Haotian, "your injury is also very serious." Fang Haotian waved his hand, took out his own elixir and ate it. After staring at the veiled woman for a while, he sighed gently and said, "your eyes are really like my acquaintance, but your words, deeds and actions are different..." The veiled woman turned her lower body and looked at the void ahead, as if she wanted to find something in the void. Her eyes were wet when she turned her back to him. Just acquaintances? Because the mengsha woman turned around and didn''t want to talk more, Fang Haotian couldn''t make a sound. The scene suddenly became calm. Fang Haotian''s heart is not calm. Her eyes are so like her! It is said that the eyes are one person''s heart. Are there two people''s hearts in this world? Fang Haotian suddenly had an impulse to come forward and hold her. But reason told him that she was not the one in front of him. Only eyes like, everything else is really too strange. If it was really her, it would not be possible for him to recognize her in front of him with only a layer of gauze. impossible. Her beautiful image is so unforgettable in his heart. At this time, Fang Haotian was shocked to find that he didn''t hate her and didn''t forget her. Just pressed her in the deepest part of my heart. Where is she now? She went to Yuanwu gate with Han Rulong. Later, he killed Han Rulong, but what about her? He hasn''t seen her in yuanwumen. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air! Fang Hao was suddenly in a trance. Hainao was all about his efforts to practice in the valley. She sent him water to wipe his sweat. His heart suddenly hurt and angry. "You chose Han Rulong. You didn''t have the face to see me before you left Yuanwu gate and found a place to hide?" In a trance, Fang Haotian made a noise unconsciously. When the gauze woman heard this, her delicate body shook and turned back. She saw him look up in pain and tears. She looked shocked, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make a sound. She turned gently and the Qinghe River flowed from nine days. She wanted to tell him that she was Liu Ningyu. She didn''t choose Han Rulong. She didn''t hide from him. She was right beside him. But she was suddenly frightened! She found that he hated her because he misunderstood that she chose Han Rulong and hated her. But now think about how she entered the Yuanwu gate, which is really related to the Han family. I can''t blame him for his misunderstanding of her! If she doesn''t choose Han Rulong, how can she enter Yuanwu gate? How did she explain to him? He has such a strong hatred for her. Can she explain now that he can listen? Would he leave as soon as he knew she was Liu Ningyu, and then she separated from him again? Maybe this separation is forever. She will never have a chance to be with him and with him. Liu Ningyu is confused! She wanted to tell Fang Haotian that her heart for him had not changed. She was her. But her heart was really confused. She was afraid. She was afraid of losing him after she said it, completely losing him. "Girl, can you tell me your name?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, "although you forcibly abducted me before, I''m a little angry. But now we are friends in need. At least you can let me know your name? My name is Fang Haotian. " "My name is Liu Ningyi, quiet Ning, clothes of clothes." Liu Ningyu said the pseudonym she had used before, but she was crying sadly: "brother Haotian, I am Ningyu, I am Ningyu!" Unfortunately, she really doesn''t have the courage to tell him the truth now. Her sad cry can only mourn and ring in her inner world. "Miss Liu, we can''t stay here long." Fang Haotian stood up, "that guy may bring someone. With the current situation of both of us, it''s difficult to deal with Yuan Yang realm experts. " "Well." Liu Ningyu nodded a little numbly, and his voice was as calm as possible. "Can you go now?" Fang Haotian was still seriously injured. He stabbed him as soon as he woke up from a coma. Now he really felt pain and fatigue, but he couldn''t say I couldn''t walk. If you carry me on your back, he insisted, "yes." "Since you can go, carry me." Liu Ningyu said quietly, "and we should go quickly. Otherwise, if there are other masters of the demon clan or the princess mentioned by the guy comes in person, we will be in danger. " Moro''s strength is about the triple of Yuanyang territory. If the princess in his mouth is really a demon princess, his strength must be more powerful. But she actually asked him to carry it. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Then he looked worried and said, "are you okay?" "I can''t die." Liu Ningyu said, "but I can''t go by myself now. Of course, if you don''t want to recite it, you can go first... She suddenly regretted what she said later. She suddenly found that she didn''t mind that he was good with other women. It turned out that she did mind very much and she was angry with him. What I said just now is obviously an angry remark! According to her understanding of him, how could he leave her and go alone when she couldn''t walk? It''s impossible. He can empathize and don''t love, but his character can''t change so much. He can''t become an asshole who doesn''t save his life and escapes alone. Sure enough, although he was leaning his teeth and looking painful, he still came to her. Then turn around and squat with your back to her. "Can you climb up by yourself?" "Yes." Liu Ningyu put her hands on his shoulders, then got up and lay down behind him. She suddenly felt his temperature. His temperature, if so warm, is not so comfortable. Fang Haotian got up, shook his body, and then gritted his teeth. One hundred meters ahead, his face was very pale and he was sweating wildly. But after a hundred meters, his face became better and better, and there was not so much cold sweat. "I can get used to the pain. This is also a kind of extreme cultivation... Ha ha, I have broken through the limit again... " Fang Haotian comforted himself. He still feels body pain, but it''s not as painful as when he first started walking. Then Fang Haotian smiled. He found that the people behind him fell asleep, and from her breathing, she slept soundly. "What a simple man. It''s just that after a little experience, I have so quickly trusted a person I''ve known for a long time. " Fang Haotian laughed to himself. He didn''t know. She knew him very early. She was one of the people who knew him best in the world. She is very simple and kind, but she is not stupid. If it was another man, she wouldn''t let him carry it even if she died. If it weren''t for his back, she couldn''t sleep so well and rest assured. In today''s world, only he can reassure her, not even her parents. Especially her father, she has not forgiven him now. The night wind blows gently, and the coolness invades people. "Where are you going?" Fang Haotian''s thoughts slowly thought of the man named Chi Xianpeng and the place called illusory forest. Unreal forest is a fierce place where Chi Xianpeng has been trapped for nearly 80 years. This place must be not simple! And before I came in, I saw that it was only a mountain forest, but now I came out of the forest and into the grassland... Where did the grassland come from? "A master of Yuanyang realm has been trapped for nearly 80 years, but he can''t go out and fly against his Qi. There are demon family experts... Unfortunately, I don''t understand this at all. I don''t know if Miss Liu has ever heard of the illusory forest? Here, it seems that it has become a world, an illusory world... " Fang Haotian thought she should ask her when she woke up. Since he didn''t know this place and felt that it was impossible to get here by walking casually, Fang Haotian didn''t think about anything, so he kept moving forward and wherever he went. ... on the lonely mountain road, the Moro stood with his hands down, with a special cloth around his waist. The body of the demon clan was strong again. Fang Haotian stabbed him first, and Liu Ningyu almost cut him in the waist. He was almost killed by two heavy injuries. At this time, his face was pale and terrible. The mountain path is very quiet. Only the mountain wind blowing, the branches and leaves swinging with the wind, flowers and plants, and the green shirt of Nanping little princess. The woman standing on one side was also pale, as if she had been seriously injured. She was not seriously injured, but Liu Ningyu''s sword was too heavy. It was so heavy that the wound of Moro made the demon woman lose her spirit and physical strength. Only then did she successfully sew the wound of Moro. Her needle can embroider and save people. A needle is not only a needle for killing people, but also a needle for saving people. When you kill, it''s a killing needle. When saving people, it is the needle to save people. Nanping little princess turned and asked, "are you sure it''s Jiuyin Xuanti?" Chapter 268 Nanping little princess looks really young, almost like a ten-year-old human child. Her eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful and childish. People who don''t know that she is a little princess of the demon family will only see her as a pure and beautiful little girl. She is really only a little girl in the demon family. But compared with human beings, she is so old that many human people are too young to be grandchildren in front of her. But those who know that she is the little princess of Nanping of the demon family will never, and dare not look at her as a little girl. Yuanyang has been the top nine accomplishments of Yuanyang since 167 years ago. Who dares to say that she is a little girl? Over the years, I don''t know how many humans died in her hands and on her pair of full moon machetes. "OK." Moro nodded heavily. Nanping little princess turned around again and looked at the vaguely visible grassland in front of her. She didn''t speak, so the Moro and the demon woman didn''t speak. The mountain road becomes safe again. The wind gently passed through the mountain path and took away time. "Then she is more important than the man''s sword." Nanping little princess finally made a sound, and then she went down the mountain. Moro and the demon woman quickly follow. "Are you really sure?" On the way, the demon woman asked, "you should know that this is very important to the little princess. If anything goes wrong, she''ll kill you. " "There can be no mistake." Moro said confidently, "gaqian, you and I have been married for so many years. Don''t you know who I can''t talk about?" Gaqian sighed softly and said, "I know. But it''s really important to the little princess. You gave her hope. If this hope suddenly disappears... " Without thinking about it, Moro said, "if there is a mistake, I will die." Gaqian gave him a faint look: "you''re dead, how am I?" Moro was stunned. Jiaqian suddenly accelerated forward. Moro looked at her back. He knew she was angry at what she had just said. "Don''t worry, that little girl must be Jiuyin Xuanti. I won''t be wrong." Moro took a deep breath and quickly followed. ... the next evening, the glow was very red. At the top of ailing mountain, Nanping three people stood in front of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. "Sure enough, it''s nine Yin Xuanti." Nanping looked at Liu Ningyu. "After eating you, my body will become perfect and I can break through." Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian''s faces were dignified. They knew that the young girl in green dress in front of them was the little princess said by Moro. There was no doubt. Powerful, unfathomable! Neither Liu Ningyu nor Fang Haotian can see the cultivation of Princess Nanping. As for the pale Moro and Jiaqian, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu had to ignore them for the time being. "You go and kill the man." Nanping looked at Liu Ningyu and said, "little girl, I''m going to eat you. No one can stop it." While talking, Princess Nanping''s black hair suddenly danced like dancing waves. She has a pair of full moon machetes in her hand. The pair of full moon machetes hit lightly and made a crisp sound. The sound is crisp, crisp and a little pleasant. However, it implies a cold killing opportunity. It sounded a little sweet and crisp. It fell on Liu Ningyu''s ear like thunder, which made her soul set off countless waves and could hardly cope with the full moon machete. In the lightning and stone fire, Liu Ningyu dangerously blocked the full moon machete, but the whole person flew backwards and knocked down at least five big trees before landing. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!! The Liu Ning rain spurted blood again and again. So powerful! Young master Nanping hit Liu Ningyu, the sixth peak cultivation in Yuanyang, and was seriously injured. "You are too weak!" Princess Nanping glanced at the place where Liu Ningyu was. But when she was not seven meters away from Liu Ningyu, a figure suddenly flashed in front of her. No matter how powerful Nanping is, how can Fang Haotian stand idly by? Although he was shocked by the strength of Nanping princess, he could not watch Liu Ningyu die anyway - although he still didn''t know that she was Liu Ningyu, the first person he liked and his first love. No matter who she is, Fang Haotian has now become a friend of "Liu Ningyi" and a friend sharing weal and woe. Since he is a friend, when he is still alive, no one can kill his friend in front of him. No one can. Not even Princess Nanping. The emperor''s supreme sword was raised, and there was a streamer. This is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met. He can''t relax at all. He can only go all out and fight to the death. Otherwise, he will die, "Liu Ningyi" will die. "She''s really strong." Liu Ningyu gritted his teeth and sat up, "be careful." Fang Haotian nodded and raised his sword. Boom! Fang Haotian''s breath surged, but what surged more was the breath of the emperor''s supreme sword. Huangji supreme Kendo! Facing the strong enemy, Fang Haotian urged Kendo to fight for the first time. Although his current ability is not enough to stimulate the power of one ten thousandth of kendo, it is still his most powerful means. "Eh?" Princess Nanping was surprised in her eyes. She felt danger. She could feel that the breath of the young man in front of her was only the triple of the Terran Yuanyang realm, but his sword was terrible. "Your sword is good. My brother just needs a good sword, that''s it! " The full moon machetes in Princess Nanping''s hands collided with each other. Another crisp noise. This time, the crisp sound was more pleasant, but it stabbed Fang Haotian''s soul like a sharp sword. "Hum." Seeing that the Nanping Princess actually used her voice to attack his soul, she gave an angry hum. The soul power condensed the meaning of the emperor''s supreme Kendo and crushed Princess Nanping''s sound sword to her soul at the same time. At the same time, Fang Haotian waved his sword. "Buzz!" Her face suddenly became as white as a princess''s. Fang Haotian''s soul strike is becoming more and more powerful! Although he was surprised, when the other party used his voice to attack his soul, he suddenly fought back and hit the other party unprepared. However, the opponent is a peerless expert at the peak of the later stage of Yuanyang territory. His success can also prove the strength of his soul strike. Fang Haotian''s sword is also very powerful. Under the urging of Huangji supreme sword, Huangji supreme sword waved the most powerful move. Poof! Princess Nanping''s shoulder was picked up by the emperor''s supreme sword. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian sighed in his heart. Nanping princess is too powerful! Powerful enough to avoid his sword in lightning, stone and fire by instinct after being hit by his soul skill. He was the sword that stabbed her in the throat. At last, he could only make the sword. The last change of the sword power cut her shoulder. Not only that, when Fang Haotian''s sword cut her shoulder, Princess Nanping fully woke up and slapped the full moon machete in her hand on the emperor''s supreme sword. Dang! The spark rose suddenly, and then a powerful force hit Fang Haotian along the emperor''s supreme sword. Fang Haotian fell and fell to Liu Ningyu. "Dare to hurt me and die!" Princess Nanping was furious. In her eyes, Fang Haotian''s triple cultivation in Yuanyang is extremely humble. However, this lowly hurt her and her noble divine body (the demon family thought they were the supreme divine family destined to conquer the world). She had to kill him. Whew! A full moon machete suddenly took off and flew. It cut Fang Haotian, who had just fallen to the ground, into his neck to cut off his head! Timing is extremely accurate. She wants to kill Haotian. She was confident that Fang Haotian could not avoid this cut. Yes, Fang Haotian has just landed, and the Qi and blood in his body have been shaken endlessly by Princess Nanping, which is like temporarily losing his cultivation. Under such circumstances, the full moon machete will arrive. He can''t even turn over after landing. How can he avoid this knife? For a moment, Fang Haotian smelled death. He really thinks he''s dying this time! The demon princess is so powerful! Fang Haotian is not dead. A dull voice suddenly sounded behind him. The sound is like a gong, more like a broken Gong. The sound is very unpleasant and extremely dull. When this sound sounded, countless silver lights appeared from behind Fang Haotian, and suddenly turned into a disc and hit the full moon machete that whirled and cut Fang Haotian. The full moon machete was hit and flew. Hoo Hoo!! The silver disc of the silver light flew up and hit the Nanping Princess mercilessly. The pupil of Nanping princess suddenly contracted, copied with her left hand, caught the full moon machete that flew back, and then waved it together. The knife light, like a mockery, like a wave, like a wave, cuts madly on the silver disc. The silver disc kept shining and cut all the two full moon machetes. Next, the silver disc turned into a silver flute and hit Nanping hard. Bang! With a loud noise, the silver flute broke open, but Nanping Princess flew directly upside down and sprayed blood in the air. Buzz! Another silver disc solidified out of thin air. With a slight shock, it rushed to Nanping princess with a terrible broken air howling. "Princess." Moro and gaqian were shocked and rushed to intercept at the same time. Because of the location, Moro was the first to arrive. He had no time to think about his current injury. He hit the big iron bar against the silver disc like a conditioned reflex. Bang! Loud noise, such as thunder. Use Qi to crush the surrounding flowers, trees and stones. The big iron bar was shaken out of the hands of the Moro and flew up. Moro flew backwards, spitting blood from his mouth and stomach. It looked like he was spitting blood all over his body. "Moro!" Gaqian cried sadly. She knew how Mauro was hurt. With such a heavy blow, he had little chance of survival. But at this time, she did not care to see the Moro. She had to save the princess. The life of the princess is above all else. Whew! She waved her hands together, thousands of fine needles stabbed the silver disc with thin lines, wrapped the silver disc and bound the silver disc. But she underestimated the horror of the silver disc. Boom! When the silver disc shook, all the fine needles were blown away and the fine thread was broken. "Hum." Gaqian snorted blood and crashed into a big tree. The silver disc still roared with supreme ferocity and crashed into the Nanping Princess whose speed slowed down. "Damn it! Princess Nanping was furious. She never thought that she would be forced to this Jedi by two young human men and women. In her eyes, it should be vulnerable mole ants. "I must eat her." Princess Nanping''s secret way. But now she can''t eat. She can feel the silver disc coming in front of her has the power to threaten her life. The silver disc is definitely an attack from a terrible treasure. She doesn''t know what it is now, but she''s sure it''s at least a heaven level treasure. Otherwise, the nine Yin Xuanti Terran woman could not have the ability to make such a terrible attack under such serious injury. Jiuyin Xuanti, heaven level treasure, the identity of this Terran woman is not simple! But what if it''s not simple? "I must eat her." Princess Nanping repeated this sentence in her heart. Then the full moon machete on her left hand disappeared and was replaced by a small button. Chapter 269 Baili BUCKLE! A hundred miles! This is one of the escape treasures of the Terran. It is not surprising that the demon clan has killed so many humans and obtained some human treasures. Princess Nanping, as a princess of the demon family, left the demon family and went out. Why didn''t she have some life-saving treasures? Baili buckle is one of them. Nanping Princess disappeared out of thin air. As for Moro and gaqian, Princess Nanping did not consider the safety of the couple. Nothing in the world is more precious than her life. As long as she can escape, what if Moro and gaqian die? Princess Nanping knows that Moro and gaqian are loyal. Of course she won''t change her guard if it''s not necessary. But she won''t risk her life for two loyal guards. As long as she lives, such a loyal guard, she can choose as many as she wants in the demon family. Nanping Princess disappeared! The powerful Nanping Princess escaped alone without looking at the two loyal guards. The silver disc suddenly lost its target, flew back in rotation, and disappeared across Fang Haotian in an instant. Fang Haotian looked back and saw Liu Ningyu holding a small disc in his hand. His eyes lit up and looked at him with interest. The small disc is also silver, which is exactly the reduced version of the silver disc he saw just now. "This is the big dipper xuanjiang plate." Liu Ningyu absolutely trusted Haotian. Seeing that he was interested, he consciously said, "it was originally a Taoist instrument. But the damage is serious. The weapon lingxuan has fallen asleep. Now there is only the power of heaven level inferior. Because of my lack of cultivation, even if I am not injured, I can only play its 70% power, and I can only urge it once in 24 hours. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help taking a breath. Tao Qi? Although it has now fallen back to the lower level of heaven, the Taoist instrument is the Taoist clamor. The Taoist instrument that has fallen into the realm is also the Taoist instrument! One day when the weapon spirit wakes up, he may restore the power of Tao and weapon immediately! The legendary Taoist instrument is really the existence of destroying heaven and earth. Fang Haotian suddenly had a scene in his mind: one day, the Big Dipper Xuan in Liu Ningyi''s hand pointed, a sea turned into a waterless pit, and a mountain was razed to the ground... It was terrible to think about it. Suddenly, Fang Haotian was very curious about the identity of the gauze woman in front of him. How low is the identity background of a person who can have Tao tools? But curiosity is curiosity. Fang Haotian did not rashly ask the identity and origin of the other party. Just as the other party didn''t ask his origin. Whoosh! Suddenly there was a slight air breaking sound. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu subconsciously looked at the past and saw a embarrassed figure. It was Jiaqian who hurriedly fled with Moro in her arms. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu didn''t chase. Fang Haotian just suddenly looked at Liu Ningyu and asked, "why can''t I suddenly notice your cultivation breath?" Liu Ningyu said quietly, "with my current cultivation, every time I urge the Beidou xuanjiang plate, I have a weak period of seven days." "Weak period?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said with great surprise, "have you lost cultivation in seven days? Then this big dipper xuanjiang plate really can''t be used easily! " Liu Ningyu nodded: "this is my last life-saving card. I can''t use it as a last resort." Fang Haotian was suddenly moved. Maybe it was not a last resort for her just now. But in order to save her, she used her strongest and last life-saving card. In this dangerous situation, she is so. What a trust in him. Fang Haotian was moved and grateful. He couldn''t help saying, "thank you." Liu Ningyu shook his head gently and said, "let''s go. This is not a place to stay for a long time... He said in his mouth, but in his heart he said secretly:" brother Tian, for you, I don''t want my life. I''ll use Beidou xuanjiang to figure out what I got for you? " "OK, but I need a break." Fang Haotian nodded. There was such a big noise just now. If there were other people in this area, they might come, such as those in weibian south. If you meet with Wei biannan at this time, it''s better than meeting the people of the demon clan. So now we need to leave as soon as possible. But he is also very weak now. He needs to rest. Otherwise, how can he carry Liu Ningyu. Liu Ningyu is seriously injured. Now he has temporarily lost his cultivation. He needs to carry it on his back to go. In front of Liu Ningyu, Fang Haotian sat down cross legged. After eating a pill, his mind moved, and the heaven and earth nine Xuangong began to work. His face was very calm, less tender and more mature. But in her eyes, he is still him, he has not changed. Liu Ningyu looked at Fang Haotian quietly, as if she had returned to the past and the valley. At that time, there was no guess. He worked hard and she looked at him quietly. He was sweating. She helped him wipe his sweat. He was thirsty and she helped him pour water. He was tired and she was distressed. She was tired and his heart ached. The corners of the mouth under Liu Ningyu''s gauze aroused two smiles, with two small dimples. Now her face under the tulle is just an ordinary face, which can only be regarded as a little beauty at most. But these two dimples are still very moving. One country, one city. During the breath adjustment, Fang Haotian did not enter the state of selflessness. He used two things with one heart and one mind. He summarized the course of the Kendo battle just now, recalled every detail and understood every detail carefully. Summing up experience after the first war has become an unchangeable habit of Fang Haotian. In his careful understanding, his breath fluctuated faintly and revealed the meaning of sword. Liu Xiuwei''s realm is still temporarily lost. She is not good at sword, but her attainments in sword are not low. "Brother Tian is really talented." Liu Ningyu said secretly, "his sword intention is so strong that he feels like a master... It''s just a little strange. Shifu has made heaven and man exist. How can brother Tian''s sword intention be strong enough to be close to him... Shifu, where are you now? I miss you very much... " Liu Ningyu is really strange, but he is happy that Fang Haotian has such high attainments in sword. But her face suddenly darkened when she thought of her master. Not long ago, her master, the most powerful hidden world expert of Yuanwu sect, and the most powerful supreme elder, suddenly realized the heaven and earth, condensed Wu''s meaning into Tao and entered the realm of heaven and man at one fell swoop. When her master suddenly became heaven and man, it was really sudden. Suddenly, her master was unprepared. At the same time, she was ecstatic and forgot herself. She chose to leave at the first time. As a result, Liu Ningyu didn''t leave a word, so he left the Yuanwu gate and disappeared. After the master left, Liu Ningyu could no longer control herself, so she left the secret small space world. She wanted to find Fang Haotian. Finally, she successfully found Fang Haotian, and now she is finally with him. Thinking that she was by his side now, Liu Ningyu was suddenly happy again. She felt that the master''s sudden departure was a accomplishment to her. "Thank you, master. One day I will stand in front of you with brother Tian. At that time, you will not be any dissatisfied with brother Tian. Some will only be proud of the disciple. " Liu Ningyu''s mouth again aroused a smile, and the two dimples were more moving. Suddenly, she felt someone looking at her. She was startled. Fang Haotian is adjusting her breath. Who is watching her? She calmed down and saw Fang Haotian looking at her. She''s a little flustered. She''s showing her feet? It''s impossible. Shifu said that Luo Yan''s mask was flawless. How could he see through it? If there is a flaw, it is the eyes... "Girl, your eyes are really like an acquaintance of mine." Fang Haotian suddenly said. Liu Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief. She showed no flaws. He didn''t know it was her. But his eyes were indeed a flaw in Luo Yan''s mask. He was suspicious from her eyes. Despite Liu Ningyu''s identity, she is very familiar with him now. She felt that it would not be abrupt to lift the veil at this time, nor would it make him suspicious, but would let him clear his doubts. Liu Ningyu stretched out her hand to lift the veil and said, "I really haven''t seen you before." Fang Hao was disappointed in the sky. Not because her face is a little ordinary, but because it is really not her. "Your eyes are really like her, very much." Fang Haotian has a bitter face. "You say again that she is an acquaintance, not an ordinary acquaintance?" Liu Ningyu suddenly couldn''t help asking. Fang Haotian was stunned and his face suddenly changed. After a while, he sighed gently. He turned and said, "I''ll carry you." She was disappointed and not disappointed. He was disappointed that he was unwilling to talk about her, which proved that he was really disappointed in her. But not willing to talk about her also means that he still has her in his heart, so she is not disappointed. She lay on his back. She knew it was him, so it was natural. He was moved by her trust in him. He really thought she was a friend, so he is used to it now and naturally. Walk down the AI ridge and move on. In fact, it is a aimless move forward. He and Liu Ningyu discussed the unreal forest last night. She really knew the unreal forest, but she was surprised. She said that she mentioned the illusory forest when her master told her about the wonders of the world. It is said that the unreal forest is a burial place for the peerless strong. The peerless strong man is called Qingyun Tianzun. No one knows his real name. Many years ago, he suddenly appeared in the savage enclosure and disappeared after killing millions of demon family experts for us. Finally, the news of his death came out. He said that he was seriously injured and entered the territory of the barbarian by mistake, but as soon as he came in, he happened to encounter a fierce battle between the Terran and the demon in Qingyun Mountain. In order to kill the devil, he took action regardless of his own situation, which finally exacerbated the injury. In fact, no one knows his name or his origin. Just because he made great power in Qingyun Mountain and killed millions of demons alone, he was respectfully called "Qingyun Tianzun". The rumors of Qingyun Tianzun''s death are mixed with other small rumors. After he died, the place where he died became an illusory mountain forest. This mountain forest has become a small world of illusion, that is, the present illusory forest. It is also said that Qingyun Tianzun left his sword in the ethereal Palace at the end of the mysterious light River in the illusory forest. If you get his sword, you can break the illusion and leave the illusion forest. "Although the rumor is not credible, I really can''t think of a way to leave here now. I have to take a chance to see if I can find the strange light River, the ethereal palace and the sword of Qingyun Tianzun." Fang Haotian carries Liu Ningyu on his back. Soon he found her asleep again. He found that she seemed to like people sleeping behind their backs. He doesn''t know, and she likes it only when he carries her behind his back. Because she feels very warm, comfortable and relaxed on his back, she is easy to fall asleep. Chapter 270 Time seems to be passing slowly, but it is actually very fast. Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Because Fang Haotian has a lot of pills and Liu Ningyu has a little pills, Liu Ningyu''s body recovered a lot after three days and can walk on her own. These three days are also the most peaceful three days for them to enter the illusory forest. Whenever Fang Haotian feels tired or she is tired, she will stop to have a rest. During the rest, Fang Haotian took the time to meditate. Continue to understand emperor Xi''s supreme Kendo and study the residual solution of Dao Yun array... I don''t know if it''s because he is in danger. He has made great achievements in both Xiwu Kendo and residual solution of Dao Yun array in these three days. Liu Ningyu seems to have done only two things these three days. One is that she sleeps when he carries her behind his back. Second, during his retreat, she looked at him, never tired of seeing, and the more she looked, the more she wanted to see. It''s Dusk again. A pessimist sees the dusk as the end of his life. Optimistic people see dusk and see a beautiful tomorrow on the dark side. It will come soon. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are not pessimistic people, so the glow of the sunset in the sky is as brilliant and wonderful as a dream. Whew! Whew!! On the surrounding ground, suddenly nine dead branches flew up. Nine soul sword array! Fang Haotian is now studying the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Others are briefly involved. The most careful study is the nine soul sword array. I have a new understanding of the nine soul sword array these days. The nine dead branches are like nine swords. When they fly up, they launch a sword move and cut out towards the same target. The nine dead branches fell on a big stone in front of them and all broke open, but there were spots on the surface of the big stone, some of which were as deep as five or six centimeters. If the big stone is some ordinary people or people with low cultivation, it has been killed with a blow just now. Liu Ningyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up: "Tian... Fang Haotian, do you know how to resist the sword? it is beyond logic and above reason. My master said, "killing the enemy with a sword is definitely a means only available in heaven and man." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I only know a little fur." "No, it''s very powerful. If the sword you used just now was specially used to resist the sword, its lethality would be much more powerful." Liu Ningyu said with admiration on his face, "and what you resist is not one sword, but nine... Is this the imperial sword array?" Fang Haotian nodded gently. Although he had trusted Liu Ningyi in front of him, he would not rashly tell him that he was a xuanhun double cultivator. Now the other party misunderstood that he was defending the sword with Qi, and he didn''t explain. "You''re amazing. I have higher cultivation than you, but I don''t know how to resist the sword at all. I can''t resist a sword." Liu Ningyu takes out a sweat towel and naturally walks to Fang Haotian to wipe his sweat. Fang Haotian was suddenly dull and stared at Liu Ningyu. He returned to Xiaogu in a trance. She, that''s how to wipe her sweat. Liu Ningyu wiped his back hands a few times and suddenly froze. When he came into contact with his suspicious eyes, he scared her back two steps, turned her face away and said, "why do you stare at others like this? I help you wipe your sweat when you are a friend. Don''t misunderstand." Fang Haotian calmed down, sighed gently and said, "I''m sorry, I was rude just now." Whew, whew! The emperor suddenly flashed her sword in front of him. Liu Ningyu''s heart fluttered. Just now, she couldn''t help but almost revealed her stuffing. Patted the towering chest of the mountain and breathed in the dark. But her hands were suddenly stiff. She suddenly remembered the sword wound she had suffered when she first entered the illusory forest and the clothes he had put on her. At that time, she was unconscious and didn''t think much. But at this time, she had no reason to think that when she woke up, she was wearing his clothes, and the chest position of her clothes had been torn, and the wound had been treated... Teng! Liu Ningyu''s face suddenly turned into a sunset, emitting a glow redder than the sunset. The sword light is still, becoming faster, more subtle and more illusory. The setting sun gradually set, and the glow shyly covered the other side of the earth. When the last sword move was finished, Fang Haotian took back his sword and turned around and said, "it''s getting dark. It was cold at night, so we had to find a cave to spend the night... He was suddenly stunned. He thought it strange that the sunset had set, but when she saw him, her face suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help looking west. There is no glow. Liu Ningyu quickly restrained her mind and said, "let''s go!" He still carried her on his back, stepping on the dead leaves and weeds under his feet. In three days, his body has recovered nearly 70%. This is the slowest recovery of his body. It can be seen how serious his injury has been before. After all, with his cultivation, he can urge Kendo to hurt Nanping princess, but the other party''s strength is too strong. If it weren''t for his cultivation, he would have been shocked to death. However, such a severe injury is also a hardening of the body. With the continuous recovery of his body, he felt that his combat realm was also undergoing subtle changes and improved. Fighting with powerful experts is really the best practice. Of course, if you don''t die. Now the body has recovered nearly 70%, and the recovery speed is fast. Ahead, suddenly a road appeared. As soon as he set foot on the road with her on his back, he was just in the middle of the "d" word. Whether going left, right or straight, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu don''t know where they are going. "Go straight." They both made a decision after a short communication. Since there is no purpose, take a straight line. No matter whether it is a small world or not, I believe there is always an edge. I''m in a hurry now. One year can''t go out for two years, two years can''t go out for ten years, a hundred years... Never give up until the end of life. I have to say that they are very similar in some aspects. For example, I don''t like beating around the Bush and straightening things out. For example, the character of never giving up when encountering difficulties. Maybe so, she is his little guess at the end of the day, and he is her childhood sweetheart. But things are often changeable. When you are not strong enough, you don''t want to do what you want, and you don''t want to do what you don''t want. When Fang Haotian was about to start and move forward, his body suddenly stiffened. Liu Ningyu was on his back. They were close to each other and shared the same temperature. They were just one person. She sensed his difference at once. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly ran to the right with all his strength. You can''t fly here, but with Fang Haotian''s cultivation, you can run at an amazing speed. He was silent and felt that he had run nearly ten miles in one breath. He stopped, gasped and said, "the princess Nanping was nearby just now." Liu Ningyu was shocked. Now she has lost all her accomplishments and can''t urge Beidou xuanjiang. She has no combat power. If you meet princess Nanping, you can only rely on Fang Haotian to fight alone. Fang Haotian''s sword is very powerful, but his cultivation is too low after all. Although he is special, he can kill people across the border and cross a high level. However, there is still a big gap compared with Nanping princess, which is definitely the peak level in the later stage of Yuanyang territory. Maybe if we meet again, both of them will die. "There are four days left." Liu Ningyu was burning with anxiety. Four days is not really a long time. Usually four days will pass soon. But for Liu Ningyu now, these four days are almost 40000 years. As long as four days passed, her accomplishments recovered, and her body recovered a lot at that time. Even if she could not recover completely, she would certainly recover 70% or 80%. The power of urging the Beidou xuanjiang plate in this state is greater than that three days ago. Three days ago, after all, she was urged under the condition of serious injury, which was a discount from her usual power. "There''s no way ahead." The road is broken. In front of it is the prairie again. Fang Haotian suddenly had an idea. He recalled the road he had taken these days and said, "Miss Liu, do you think the world is surrounded by grasslands and the middle is dense forest?" Liu Ningyu thought seriously and nodded, "it''s true that you say so. We came out of the dense forest to walk on the grassland, and then walked into the dense forest from the grassland... There was an arc in the road. Just now we turned right, and now we finally stand in front of the dense forest... It seems that the grassland really surrounds the dense forest. " "Entering the grassland on the right..." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the "t" road just now, his eyes lit up, and said: "we were at the T-junction just now, and now we enter the grassland on the right... If we didn''t take a straight line just now because of Princess Nanping, would it be the right way, or would we also reach the edge of the grassland?" "It''s easy to know." Liu Ningyu said with a smile, "we start from here and go in the approximate direction of the straight line just taken, which is equal to oblique insertion. I believe we can also go to that road. Maybe that road is the exit or leads to the strange river! " Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "if only we were so lucky... After saying that, he suddenly thought of Su Qingxuan, because she said he was lucky. His luck has always been good. So he couldn''t help moving after saying that. Maybe there is a harvest in that direction. Neither of them is a procrastinator. Go as you say and do as you say. Cut diagonally in that direction. ... Princess Nanping is getting faster and faster on the way to the front. Finally, she came to the end of the road. There was a river at the end of the road. A river followed the road and ran forward. Very strange. Standing at the interface between the road and the river, Princess Nanping saw that the water was coming face to face. In other words, if she drips up now, she will go up against the current. The water stopped when it reached the interface, and there was water coming from behind. But the interface between the river and the road, the road is the road, the river is the river, and the interface is in a straight line. The road no longer goes forward, and the river doesn''t take up half of the road. "Strange light river!" Princess Nanping''s eyes lit up completely. Whoosh! A human figure suddenly rushed to Jiaqian. She had a sad face because her husband Moro died. Chapter 271 "Look at your promise, isn''t it just a man?" Without looking back, Princess Nanping said coldly, "if you can''t live without a man, I''ll give you ten when you go back." Gaqian bowed her head and thanked her. Princess Nanping said it was a gift, and Jiaqian only accepted it. But when she looked down, her eyes were filled with hate. She hates Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and Nanping. Hate the former, aboveboard hate, because they seriously hurt her husband. Hate the latter, can only secretly hate, hate Nanping ruthless. If Nanping princess is willing to use her blood to perform the soul pulling method, the Moro will be able to keep a trace of soul immortal. In the future, when she returns to the protoss, she will be able to reincarnate the Moro. But Nanping refused to use a drop of blood. She said she was a princess with noble blood. It was not worth wasting her blood for the humble guard of Moro. As a result, Moro died and had no chance of reincarnation. Gaqian could only hate secretly. Nanping is a princess. She is just a guard. No matter what the princess does, she can only continue to be loyal to her. Because if she is unfaithful, she will have a great disaster of extermination. "You stay here. Whether human or our Protoss, if someone passes here, you have to die. " Nanping stepped into the river and ran upstream. Just walked out about 50 meters and suddenly disappeared in the river. Gaqian stared at the 50 meters in the river with complex eyes. For a while, she suddenly took a long breath and pressed down some stray thoughts that shouldn''t have appeared just now. "Whoosh!" When she moved, she flashed behind a big tree nearby. No matter her strength or cultivation, she is still above her husband Moro. Moro is born with divine power. He is brave and unstoppable. He is a warrior. Jiaqian is on the contrary. She is good at embroidery, and the embroidery needle is her weapon. She''s tricky and defenseless. Sometimes killing is almost invisible. A small embroidery needle can kill people. ... Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were right in their judgment. They moved forward in an oblique way. After more than three days, they could really reach the straight road. As soon as they got out of the dense forest, they saw the river, the river connected with the road. "There is really a river. I don''t know if it is a strange river." Liu Ningyu has a happy face. "It should be." Fang Haotian Liu must put down his tone. Liu Ningyu was a little strange: "Why are you so sure?" Fang Haotian took out the emperor''s supreme sword and said, "if it''s not the strange light River, why should we send experts here?" Liu Ningyu''s face suddenly changed. Fang Haotian stepped forward about ten meters. Whew! A small sound broke the air. When the sound reached his ears, the needle had stabbed Fang Haotian in front of him and straight into his eyes. Ding! With a flash of sword light, the fine needle flew. The road suddenly shook, there was dust, and Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. It''s not missing, it''s too fast, like missing. The next moment, the sword light suddenly rose and rowed from the left to the right of the tree body. When the big tree falls, there is a big noise when the big tree falls. The fracture of a big tree is as smooth as a mirror, even so smooth that you can really see the trace of a fine needle. Fang Hao rushed a few days ago. When the tree fell, he was already rushing forward, facing the terrible needle shadows with strange and fierce. His forward momentum at this time was very fast, and soon his body formed a virtual shadow. The snow is falling without a shadow. The body method is fast, strange and unpredictable. She shuttles forward in the shadow of the needle and keeps approaching Jiaqian in front. "Good footwork." Jiaqian looked slightly cold. She had not touched Fang Haotian before, but Fang Haotian''s ability to pick and hurt Nanping princess was enough to arouse her vigilance. Even now Fang Haotian''s breath is the triple of Yuanyang, much lower than her five important of Yuanyang, she still doesn''t dare to be careless and still regards her as the biggest enemy. She suddenly took a step forward, dozens of needle shadows passed through the space, pierced the air, and stabbed Fang Haotian in front of her fiercely. Fang Haotian didn''t draw his sword. He sensed the tracks of all the needle shadows, and his body accelerated abruptly. Whoosh!! The falling snow and shadowless step in one environment is more and more magical. Whew! Whew!! Dozens of tiny stabbing sounds sounded behind Fang Haotian. There are thousands of flowers and plants with thousands of holes. Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit was calm. He suddenly stepped forward, and then took out his sword. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Whew! The sword light flashed and came to Jiaqian''s throat. Jiaqian avoided the danger and danger, and her face was more awe inspiring and dignified. The young man''s sword is too fast and sharp. If he doesn''t move it, he will be cold and produce great dangerous pressure. Fang Haotian''s heart sank when he saw that the Qianlong came out of the abyss and hit him fruitlessly. Whew, whew! The shadow of the needle rises again and breaks through the air, making a subtle and sharp sound of breaking through the air. Fang Haotian tightened his sword and waved it again. The tip of the sword and the shadow of the needle are extremely fast and shoot fast, like lightning. Ding Ding... Flying survey of earth and rock, destruction of flowers and plants, collapse of trees. Everywhere they went was a mess, and the ground was crisscrossed with war marks. The traces of fierce fighting among masters are like a brilliant craftsman carving a huge heavenly book on the ground. "Hiss" sounded softly, and Jiaqian gave a painful hum. A very shallow wound appeared on her right shoulder. Green blood slowly infiltrated and dyed her sleeves green. Fang Hao looked very natural and unrestrained when holding the sword. He looked at Jiaqian calmly and said, "where is Princess Nanping?" Gaqian didn''t speak. Her breath was changing, becoming violent and pale. Whoa! The blood from her shoulder dripped down her arm and onto the ground. She looked at the ground, and her breath changed again. There were two tentacles on her head rising slowly, and her body was getting bigger. She recovered her demon body. It is more than three meters tall. Two tentacles, like two soft whips, hang from the top of the head, each of which is almost two meters long. She looked a lot more terrible all at once. Before, Moro underestimated the enemy carelessly and was seriously injured by Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu without recovering the devil''s body. When Beidou Xuan hit the plate to Nanping, he intercepted and hurt before he could recover his demon body, and finally died. In fact, with the strength of the Moro, if Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were faced up to recover the demon body from the beginning, they might not be so seriously injured. They might still have a chance to live when intercepting the Beidou xuanjiang plate. But where did it come from. Maybe, maybe it''s just a guess or a regret after the horse. Whew! Jiaqian suddenly made a move, and the fine needle was like rain. Jiaqian, who has recovered the demon body, is still at the top of the five levels of Yuanyang, even if it is not the six levels of Yuanyang. Fang Hao took a deep breath and poured out his angry sword. This area is filled with needle shadow and sword light again. Whoosh! Jiaqian suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, she stood on the right side of Fang Haotian, and her huge fist smashed Fang Haotian with a terrible breath. "Be careful." When Liu Haojia saw Fang Yu, he was startled to see her. Fang Haotian was also startled. His snowy shadowless steps made him and others have the impression that the war was fast, strange, like ghosts. Now he found that Jiaqian''s body method was no less than his snow falling shadowless step. Obviously, Jiaqian''s body method was not under the snow falling shadowless step. Fortunately, Fang Haotian has a sense that others can''t reach. Although Jiaqian is fast and has a strange body method, she can''t escape Fang Haotian''s induction. "So her strength is terrible." Fang Hao felt the terrible power on Jiaqian''s fist, and his heart was cold. The devil family is the devil family, and the power of a woman is also incomparably amazing. Her strength is not lower than that guy in Moro. Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and saw that Jiaqian''s terrible fist had reached his face, and the magic gas overflowing between his fingers was very strong. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s firmness appeared between his eyebrows and eyes. With a violent drink, he hit his five fingers and one fist. With a move of "smashing the sky and smashing the star fist", he smashed the fist in front of him without fear. "Boom!" Just as Fang Haotian was waving his fist, his breath suddenly surged into the cloud night. "Breakthrough?" Jiaqian''s face was startled. A loud bang! There are countless cobweb like deep traces on the ground. The open space just leveled by the two people has become even more messy. The wind, gently blowing, accelerated the landing of soil and mud. The distance between Fang Haotian and Jiaqian is 20 meters. Jiaqian''s pale face showed extremely complex emotions, and blood flowed rapidly. Her left arm''s robe had been blown to pieces, and one arm became bloody and white. Fang Haotian actually broke through when he was boxing with her. Through the extraordinary violence and heaven and earth energy riot during the breakthrough, he actually destroyed one of her arms. "Where is Nanping?" Fang Haotian raised his sword. The other party was seriously injured, and his cultivation broke through and entered the four levels of Yuanyang territory, which was also the cultivation of the middle level of Yuanyang territory, and his confidence was more sufficient. Gaqian still didn''t speak. She seemed to become a mute, a mute who could only kill. In fact, she is determined to die. The death of Moro, the ruthlessness of the princess, she doesn''t want to leave here. But even if she dies here, she will be loyal. You can''t survive, you can''t cheat. Gaqian shot again with one arm! ... the roaring sound is loud, and the needle shadow and sword light are like huge waves. Fang Haotian and Jia Qian are like a struggling boat, rising and falling, looming and appearing. Jiaqian was silent and went crazy, desperate. If you can pull this young man to the bottom, it can be regarded as removing a great enemy for the princess before she dies. The battle of one man and one devil is still fierce, more and more intense. Whether Fang Haotian or Jia Qian, the injuries on her body are gradually increasing. Slowly, Fang Haotian became a blood man and Jiaqian became a green man. Fang Haotian''s Thor battle body is the third weight. Jiaqian can actually hurt his body and let his body see blood. It can be seen how terrible it is for her to fight for her life. Fang Haotian felt that if he had not practiced the Thor war body and had reached a triple level, he would have died in the hands of Jiaqian today. But there are not many possibilities in the world, and there are not many ifs. The current situation is that although Fang Haotian looks like a bloody man, his injury is not serious, just some skin injuries. In contrast, Jiaqian''s situation is much more serious. Her destroyed arm was seriously injured. In this case, Fang Haotian fought with one arm. In fact, the results of the war had come out long ago. Chapter 272 Jiaqian is not afraid of defeat. Although she knows very well that defeat is death. But she''s not afraid to die. In the past, when she was in Moro, she thought living was the happiest thing and the most beautiful thing. Because I live to be with him. But now he is no longer there. Living is no longer happy and beautiful for her. He died here, for her, it is a kind of happiness to die here with him forever. Jiaqian''s blood flow was more and more, she began to feel dizzy, and her hand was slower and slower. Poof! The sword light suddenly passed through the needle shadow and pierced her left chest at once, and the sword tip came out from behind her. Fang Hao suddenly threw his right arm in front of Fang Hao. But as soon as her fist was raised, she didn''t move. She suddenly smiled and grinned. The ferocious smile is also strange, sad, sad, desperate and cruel. At last her fist fell again. Fang Haotian suddenly frowned. He sensed that Jiaqian''s fist suddenly had no strength or killing intention. Although the fist was smashed, it was just a bluff. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian was so afraid of something different that he had to pull his sword back. Jiaqian suddenly rushed forward and didn''t let Fang Haotian pull his sword. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly and he felt really different. In a hurry, he suddenly hit her with a hard punch, which knocked her upside down and into the middle. Bang! Jiaqian''s huge body hit the ground, and the road suddenly cracked countless cracks of spider webs. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and stood next to Jiaqian. The emperor''s supreme sword waved and cut off her neck. Jiaqian just looked at Fang Haotian calmly and closed her eyes. She didn''t mean to avoid. "She actually gave up her resistance. She just wanted to die... In that case, can I catch her alive? She is the escort of the demon princess. She knows a lot... " Fang Haotian''s sword stopped in front of Jiaqian''s neck. Suddenly, the sword flashed and slapped on Jiaqian''s head. Pop! Jiaqian was shocked and her head hurt. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Gaqian opened her eyes and roared. She thought Fang Haotian was humiliating her by not killing her with a sword. Pop! Fang Haotian slapped his sword again. The slap was heavier this time. Jiaqian''s brain was suddenly dizzy, and her mind suddenly became a little fuzzy. "Sleep!" Fang Hao''s heavenly soul strike suddenly attacked. Buzz! Jiaqian suddenly felt a shock in her brain and fainted. "My soul skill is really effective for the demon clan." Fang Haotian took out the virtual Yuan Stone with great joy and waved it to collect Jiaqian into the dark space of the virtual yuan stone. Seeing that Jiaqian suddenly disappeared, Liu Ningyu, who was coming, was stunned. But she soon returned to normal. He went to Fang Haotian and said, "how''s your injury? Don''t rush forward after so much blood... " "Nothing." Fang Haotian collected the Xuyuan stone and said, "Princess Nanping should go along this river. Let''s follow it quickly. If there is a way out ahead, I''m worried that she will destroy the exit one after another, and we may stay here forever. " Liu Ningyu looked slightly tight. Of course she didn''t want to stay here forever. But Fang Haotian was covered with blood. She was worried: "but your injury..." "It''s really all right. It''s just a skin injury. Don''t worry, I''m not a person without discretion. " Fang Haotian didn''t think so. "If I was seriously injured, of course I wouldn''t try my best. If we can catch up with Princess Nanping, a fierce battle is inevitable. If we are seriously injured, catching up is to die. If I stay here between dying and living, I think I will choose the latter. " Fang Haotian said so, but Liu Ningyu didn''t say much. As for Fang Haotian''s not killing Jiaqian, she didn''t mention it. No need to mention it. Since he chose so, he had his own intention. What she has to do is support, not understand. Anyway, she supports whatever he does. He bent down naturally, and she let him on his back naturally. "The water is so cold." Carrying Liu Ningyu on his back, Fang Hao ran up the sky. The river is not deep, only waist deep. Ninety nine percent of Fang Haotian''s injuries were on his upper body, so the river couldn''t soak his wounds, which made him move forward boldly. Ten meters, twenty meters, forty meters, fifty meters! Boom! Suddenly, the scenery changed greatly. The river in front of me disappeared and was replaced by the endless great plain. The great plains are full of potholes, swamps and grass. Strangely, there are no trees and no stones. Only water and grass. The grass is reflected on the water. The grass is green, but the reflection is red. Fang Hao walked a few steps to a pothole. The water in the pit is as clear as a mirror, so it can reflect everything. Fang Haotian saw that his reflection was also red, forming a clear Jingwei with the blue sky and white clouds above him. "This place is so strange. It feels like we have left the illusory forest and entered another world." Liu Ningyu naturally saw such strange phenomena behind Fang Haotian and couldn''t help glancing around. "Maybe this is the unreal forest." Fang Haotian said. "Here..." Liu Ningyu was slightly stunned and lit up with her beautiful eyes. "You mean this is the exit of the illusory forest." Fang Haotian looked ahead, looked at the void ahead, and looked at the faint Palace on the void. Liu Ningyu sees Fang Haotian staring at the front, and she looks at it curiously. "The palace?" Liu Ningyu looked happy. "There''s a palace here. There''s no doubt that the exit is there... Be careful!" Originally clear potholes, the water suddenly rolled, and a huge figure rushed up. Unexpectedly, it was a huge, ferocious monster. This monster has a very gloomy smell from ancient times. It looks like six lizards, but it has two heads, each with a horn more than one meter. The corner is sharp and cold, like a sharp weapon. It''s sharp and terrible. Double headed lizard! Hoo! The double headed lizard pounced, and its horn stabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. It''s fast and blurred. If Su Qingxuan were there, he might know that this monster''s full name is shadow double headed horned lizard. It was born in the five levels of Lingwu territory. Like this shadow double headed lizard has grown up and is a two-level monster. The shadow double headed horn lizard is good at speed. In addition, the monster is naturally different from the human race. Its attack is as powerful as that of an ordinary triple expert in Yuanyang territory. It''s just that the triple masters of Yuanyang haven''t seen enough in front of Fang Haotian. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian rushed forward and smashed his fist. Smashing star fist! This punch is equally powerful and can be rolled in the front. The shadow double headed lizard felt the strength of Fang Haotian''s fist and gave a low roar. Its body suddenly rotated, and its huge tail fiercely swept over Fang Haotian. sweep away the millions of enemy troops! Hoo Hoo! The move of shadow double headed lizard made Fang Haotian feel dangerous. But Fang Haotian''s strength is much stronger than this shadow double headed horn lizard. Even if he carries Liu Ningyu on his back, it is not an enemy of a two-level monster. Whoosh! Fang Haotian reacted quickly, jumped up suddenly, and then his feet fell heavily on the shadow double headed lizard. Boom! Fang Hao''s feet sank, and the mountain was pressed on the shadow double headed lizard. Sheng Sheng pressed the shadow double headed lizard''s body to the ground. Bang bang! Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward with two arrows, and the last step stepped on the head of the shadow double headed lizard, which directly stepped on the ground. "Die." Fang Haotian stamped several feet fiercely. The skin of the shadow double headed horn lizard was very thick, but all the internal organs were broken. By this heavy blow, its body convulsed violently for a few times and there was no movement, and its head plunged into the ground had no chance to lift up again. Roar! Suddenly, there was a roar everywhere. Fang Haotian was shocked to see that the whole great plain suddenly changed, and a large number of monsters suddenly emerged. Then, Fang Haotian saw a small figure jumping in front, and six figures on the right were rushing towards this side. "Princess Nanping, Wei biannan...!" Fang Haotian''s face was slightly cold. The small figure in front is Princess Nanping. One of the people on the right is Wei biannan. In addition to Wei biannan and three deacons, there are two other people with Wei biannan. As for why the other two deacons of Wei biannan are not here, it is estimated that there are more or less bad luck. Liu Ningyu said with a heavy face, "they may have seen us and are coming this way." Fang Hao said in a cold voice, "just come here. If they still want to trouble us here, just fight." The six men in the south of weibian rushed to kill quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was close to 100 meters. When he saw Fang Haotian carrying Liu Ningyu on his back, Wei biannan''s face changed slightly. When Fang Haotian ignored them and wanted to move on, Wei biannan shouted, "stop, little guy." The rush to kill accelerated, and the six people in the south of weibian approached in an instant. While killing the monster, Fang Haotian said in a cold voice, "Wei biannan, you take your sunshine road, I take my single wooden bridge. I don''t want to fight you here. But if you want to trouble me here, I''m not afraid. The next one is. " "Wei biannan, is he the boy and the little girl?" One of the other two people with Wei biannan looked like a young man in his thirties. The other is an old man who looks 70 or 80 years old. It was the young man in his thirties. When he spoke, his tone and expression showed a sense of arrogance and arrogance. Wei biannan is also a proud man. But in front of the young man, his attitude was obviously much shorter. When answering, his voice was a little respectful and said, "brother Xiangyi, it''s them." "Then kill him." A suitable young man rushed over as soon as he heard it. His eyes were cold and his hands were shocked with a long knife. "You don''t know how to live or die. You dare to call me Lao Tzu in front of me. Who gives you the courage?" The blade is fierce, blood sucking and scary, and full of madness. From his shot, we know that this person''s strength is still above weibian south. Fang Hao''s pupil was sharp and his body flashed, "whoosh" disappeared in place. The snow falling shadowless step is more and more exquisite and magical. The next moment, Fang Haotian grabbed the appropriate side, and the emperor''s supreme sword waved and cut each other''s neck. Xiangyi''s eyes were slightly surprised. In the lightning stone fire, the blade whirled and split on the emperor''s supreme sword. Ding! Sparks splashed slightly and made a crisp sound. Fang Haotian stepped back five or six steps and killed three monsters that attacked him. "Hum." It''s appropriate to rush up with a knife with a cold hum. Boom! Just then, there was a sudden noise from the palace, a loud noise, which was earth shaking. Chapter 273 The loud noise is too shocking, the movement is too loud, and the appropriate expression is slightly stunned. I always forget to take action and look at the sound source. Fang Haotian, Wei biannan and others were the same. They subconsciously looked at the loud noise. I only saw that Princess Nanping had killed in front of the gate of the palace. Her petite figure kept jumping and was fighting fiercely with a giant snake. The giant snake seems to be a yuan monster guarding the gate of the palace. Xiangyi frowned and asked, "who is that... He is one of the seven great masters in Yuanyang. He is already in the later stage of Yuanyang. At this time, he feels that the petite figure is not below him. Wei biannan and others shook their heads in amazement, saying they didn''t know. Fang Haotian hesitated and said, "that''s a little princess of the demon family. Her name is Nanping." "Is that her?" His face changed sharply. His breath suddenly became murderous, and he seemed to have a deep hatred with Nanping. At this time, the big pipe in the old man''s hand smashed a monster and rushed to Xiangyi. He first smiled at Fang Haotian and then said to Xiangyi, "young master Rong, since there are people of the demon family, let''s not fight among ourselves first. Although this little brother has a grudge against young master Wei, his strength is not bad. I think our Terrans should cooperate to deal with the little princess of the demon family now. We can wait until we get out of here. " Xiangyi''s surname is Rong, and his full name is, of course, Rong Xiangyi. Rong Xiangyi looked at Fang Haotian with cold eyes. Fang Haotian actually had a move with him and didn''t get hurt, which surprised him and upset him. "Brother Xiangyi, master Yan is right." Wei biannan rushed over and said, "no matter what grudges we have, at present, I think we can put down our grudges and deal with the little girl first." The face with appropriate appearance was slightly slow. He has no grudge against Fang Haotian. He just knows that Fang Haotian has a festival with Wei biannan. Now he sees that he wants to stand up for Wei biannan and show his strength. Since Wei biannan can put down his gratitude and resentment for the time being and agree with the outside world, he doesn''t need to continue pestering Fang Haotian here foolishly. Rong Xiangyi stepped back and said that he could cooperate with Fang Haotian. Wei biannan took a step forward and said to Fang Haotian, "boy, now let''s cooperate and deal with the little girl first. What if we have a chance to get out of here and settle our grievances? " Fang Haotian took a high look at Wei biannan. Dealing with the demon clan is the most important thing for mankind. The demon clan is the great enemy of mankind. Now that Wei biannan can take the initiative to put down his gratitude and resentment, Fang Haotian feels that this guy doesn''t seem to be hateful. With a smile, Fang Haotian said, "since brother Wei has a large amount of cooperation, Fang Haotian is not stingy... Fang Haotian reported his name on the way. But he called Wei biannan "brother" and regarded himself as a peer. The deacons of Wei biannan were a little unhappy. The third deacon said coldly, "surnamed Fang, what qualifications do you have to be brothers with our young master?" Fang Haotian''s eyes immediately narrowed and he had a fierce breath. "Shut up." Wei biannan turned back to the three deacons and shouted, "in danger, we can put down any gratitude and resentment temporarily. Since we cooperate, we should unite. If you say that again, don''t blame me for being rude. " The three deacons bowed their heads. Although his face was angry, he didn''t dare to talk much. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. "Fang Haotian." Rong Xiangyi suddenly asked, "how do you know that''s Nanping?" Fang Haotian said, "because I fought with her. My friend was badly hurt by her. Also, there are two men in Nanping who have been killed by me now. " Hearing this, the faces of Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan and others changed slightly, but their eyes looked suspicious at Fang Haotian. "You fought with Nanping and killed two of her men?" Rong Xiangyi seems to be facing Fang Haotian now, but his voice is suspicious, "are you just the quadruple of Yuanyang? Have you ever touched Nanping and can you still live? " Nanping is the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang territory. He is not an opponent even if his appearance is appropriate. According to Fang Haotian''s cultivation, it''s an ant shaking an elephant. He can actually live. He also said that it''s incredible and impossible to kill two men in Nanping. But when he said this, Wei biannan and his deacons couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. They remember that when Fang Haotian entered the illusory forest, he was only triple, but now he has broken through to quadruple. They know how strong Fang Haotian was before. Now we have made another breakthrough, and our strength is naturally a little stronger. In their hearts, the strength of each other Haotian naturally has to be reassessed. The old man''s eyes twinkled with surprise. He has been secretly observing Fang Haotian. He sees that Fang Haotian is not as young as Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi. Fang Haotian is really young after entering Yuanyang. "The young man looks only 17 or 18 years old, but he is not really young. He should not be more than 30 years old... He is actually a quadruple expert in Yuanyang? Where''s the genius? " The old man''s mind flashed one young genius after another he knew. But in his impression, such a young and talented person who can reach this level is a person surnamed Fang, but it is definitely not in front of him. The old man is really strange. Such a young man with such accomplishments is naturally a peerless genius. No matter which sect or family he comes out of, he is an absolute core genius, which should be well-known. But Fang Haotian''s name is really strange. I heard it for the first time. When the old man constantly speculated and guessed about Fang Haotian''s identity, Fang Haotian said calmly to Rong: "Nanping was injured at that time, and my friend and I joined hands to repel him. But we have also paid a great price. My injury has not completely recovered, and my companion is seriously injured. Now he can''t even walk. " Wei biannan''s lips suddenly moved a few times, as if to say something to Rong Xiangyi. Rong Xiangyi''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Liu Ningyu behind Fang Haotian. His eyes were a little surprised, but the suspicious color faded. It should be Wei biannan who told Rong Xiangyi that Liu Ningyu''s strength is still above Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian and Rong Xiangyi just had a fight, but they had the power to compete with Rong Xiangyi''s seven repairs. Coupled with Liu Ningyu, who is even stronger than Fang Haotian, it is not impossible for them to fight back the injured Nanping. "Forget it, I don''t care what happened before. Now let''s kill it together." Rong Xiangyi pondered a little and said, "Nanping is a nine master in Yuanyang, with strong strength. If we don''t cooperate well, we really can''t deal with her, 100% dead. I hope we''ll be there in a while. Don''t be selfish. Kill the little girl first and then go out. How''s it going? " Rong Xiangyi''s eyes swept over Fang Haotian and Wei biannan''s faces. Wei biannan agreed to cooperate first. Naturally, he has no opinion. Fang Haotian is weak. Of course he is willing to cooperate with him. "Since we cooperate, we must have a leader. You are all headed with me and act at my command. If you disagree, you can now choose not to cooperate. " Rong Xiangyi said suddenly. When he said this, he looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and said... I have no problem... It''s not suitable to obey orders all my life. Now it''s a short-term cooperation. What if I obey him. Fang Haotian and Wei biannan have no opinion. Regardless of strength or status, Rong Xiangyi is above them, and it is normal to take him as the leader. "Kill." Everyone joined hands, led by Rong Xiangyi, and killed in the direction of the palace. There are eight people in the party. Fang Haotian''s cultivation is the lowest. Liu Ningyu can''t do it now, so he is the weakest. At this time, the demeanor of Wei biannan made Fang Haotian feel a little good about this guy. Because when he rushed forward, Wei biannan saw that Fang Haotian fell behind with Liu Ningyu on his back. When there was an image of dragging everyone back, he not only didn''t dislike it, but consciously took a deacon back, protecting Fang Haotian left and right, and went forward together. "Thank you." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying. Wei biannan smiled coldly and said, "you''re welcome. Said cooperation, then we are teammates now. But out of here, I still won''t let you go. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "anyway, I''ll give you a break after you go out." "Hum." The Deacon snorted coldly when he heard this. Wei biannan smiled coldly and said, "OK, just say this to you, and I can spare you once." "Stop talking nonsense and keep up." The appropriate voice came back. Fang Haotian and Wei biannan hurried to catch up. Several people work together, which is naturally not comparable to Fang Haotian''s solo battle before. Rushing forward, it''s killing everything. In half an hour, he approached the palace, less than 100 meters away. "Nanping." Rong Xiangyi roared murderously, "you must die today." Nanping glanced at Fang Haotian and his face changed slightly when the other party was crowded. But after hearing Rong Xiangyi''s words, he sneered: "your name is Rong Xiangyi, I remember you. How dare you shout in front of me and don''t want to live? Three years ago, if your three uncles hadn''t tried their best to stop me, you wouldn''t have a chance to appear in front of me now... "The voice suddenly broke, and the giant snake suddenly launched a crazy attack on Nanping. The giant snake saw Fang Haotian and they came and talked to Nanping. He thought Nanping had so many helpers, so he naturally wanted to attack. But its strength is only a little higher than Nanping, and it is impossible to kill Nanping in a short time. Nanping soon stabilized the array solution, and then said, "it''s appropriate to look at it. I know we are at odds with your people. But if we don''t kill this beast now, the temple door won''t open. We don''t want to leave here. Why don''t we cooperate and kill the beast first. When we leave the unreal forest, we will fight to the death? " "Hum, in my eyes, this beast is much more pleasing to the eye than you." Rong Xiangyi Leng hum, the broadsword pointed at Nanping as soon as he mentioned it. Nanping sneered: "no wonder your family has failed me repeatedly. Your family is really idiots. The strength of this beast is still above me. Do you think you can stop it if I die? " "Hum." It''s suitable to be angry. Hum, the knife will split out as soon as it shakes. "Young master Rong, don''t be impulsive." The old man suddenly pulled Rong Xiangyi and said, "the little girl is right. Her strength can stop the beast if..." Chapter 274 The old man didn''t go on, but the meaning was clear. The strength of this giant guard snake is even better than that of Nanping princess. If you don''t cooperate with Nanping Princess and watch Nanping die, then they can''t be the opponent of giant snake. In the end, everyone has to die. Of course, if Princess Nanping and the giant snake lose, they can finally pick up a big bargain and kill the giant snake. In this way, when Princess Nanping died, they also killed the giant snake, which is the best result. But will Princess Nanping be so stupid? And if they don''t cooperate with her, will Princess Nanping fight with the giant snake? Nanping will never be so stupid, let alone great enough to fight with their own lives for their survival. We are all smart people. We don''t need this old man surnamed Yan to understand this truth. Of course, Princess Nanping knows, so she has begun to keep her hand, seek stability but not win, and can get out at any time. "This..." The sword in Rong Xiangyi''s hand is floating, and the killing machine is obviously weak. "Brother Xiangyi." Seeing the sign that Rong Xiangyi was persuaded by old man Yan, Wei biannan shouted, "brother Xiangyi, can''t cooperate with the demon clan. People and demons are irreconcilable. No matter what, we can''t cooperate with the demon family, even if we die. And with her strength, if we help her kill the giant snake, will she let us go afterwards? " Fang Haotian didn''t say a word. He knew that his words were weak and light. His words were suitable. He and Wei biannan wouldn''t listen to him. It''s really a bit of a dilemma now. Without cooperation with Nanping, everyone is not confident that they can deal with this giant snake. If Nanping goes now, how can they fight the giant snake? Then it''s possible that in turn, they fight with the giant snake, and Nanping picks up a big bargain. But if you cooperate with the people of the demon family, and you are still the little princess of the demon family, if it is spread, it is very likely to be labeled as colluding with the demon family and become the common enemy of the human family. Rong Xiangyi looked at Nanping and giant snake in the fierce battle. Everyone looked at him and waited for his decision. "Kill the beast first." After a while, Rong Xiangyi made a decision, "nothing is more important than leaving here." Wei Bian was in a hurry: "brother Xiangyi..." Rong Xiangyi waved his hand and said, "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say more. I have a bigger grudge against her. I can cooperate with her. What can''t you do? It was agreed just now that I am the first. " Wei biannan''s mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he was pulled by the big deacon. "Come together and kill the beast." Rong Xiangyi doesn''t need to consult Fang Haotian. He thought that when he came to this place, Fang Haotian could only listen to him and had a chance to leave or live only when he was close to them. "Go ahead and leave here first." Old man Yan was the first to do it and floated up. The big pipe suddenly hit thousands of double shadows and mercilessly hit the giant snake. Seeing this, Wei biannan couldn''t say anything, and rushed up with his deacons. "Kill." It is also suitable to use a knife to chop out. Fang Haotian carries Liu Ningyu on his back and rushes up with his sword. When he waved the sword, the shadow of the sword filled the air. From the gap of the shadow of the sword, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the strange cold flash in Princess Nanping''s eyes. Snake fight, let''s go. This is definitely a rare war. It is the highest level war in Yuanyang. The giant snake''s strength is a little stronger than Nanping, almost to the level of half a step of heaven and man. The war was earth shaking. ... the giant snake finally fell down, and its blood almost dyed all the open spaces in front of the palace gate red. Fang Haotian and others were panting one by one. Although the giant snake was dead, everyone dared not relax at all. They held their weapons tightly and stared at each other. Fang Haotian and others stared at Nanping while panting. Nanping also stared at them. There was a strange silence in front of the palace gate. In fact, the whole great plain is quiet, and the world is quiet. The scene of Fang Haotian and others fighting against giant snakes was seen by all the beasts in the Great Plains, and everyone was shocked. When Fang Haotian and others defeated, they all feared each other Haotian and others. Squeak! A light but heavy voice suddenly broke the silence. Open the door slowly. Fang Haotian and others looked at the gate like a conditioned reflex. Behind the gate, we saw a mountain. With the experience of entering the great plain, when everyone saw that there was a mountain far behind the door, everyone suddenly frowned and thought that entering the palace might be another small world. "Although I just carried the beast and suffered some injuries, it must be you who really worked hard to die." Nanping suddenly said, "but in the end, whether you win or I win, we can''t live. I can assure you that as long as we lose, the animals will tear us apart. " We couldn''t help looking at the Great Plains and the animals lying down at this time. Everyone knows that although they are honest now, if they know that they are too weak to be their opponents, they will definitely attack them in groups. Rong Xiangyi asked, "do you mean we stop fighting temporarily and go in together?" The South screen nodded his head without expression. Rong Xiangyi looked behind him. Everyone''s cultivation was too poor to Nanping. Now they all have varying degrees of injuries. It''s really not good to fight for their lives. "OK, let''s go in together." Rong Xiangyi made a decision. As soon as his voice fell, a sudden change occurred. Nanping suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and waved his left hand across the air. "Boom!" The full moon changes into a knife and cuts out violently, with a roar in its rotation. The powerful full moon machete came out with bursts of wind breaking sound to Fang Haotian. "Whew!" The light of the knife breaks through the sky and the surrounding Xuan can move. "You..." Nanping''s sudden move, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan did not expect in advance, and their faces became shocked and stunned. "Dang!" A crisp sound sounded, Fang Haotian''s sword had been stabbed on the full moon machete. Fang Haotian went backwards directly. In the retrogression, he stepped on his feet to release the power of Nanping. "No, he can take a knife from Nanping. It seems that he said it was true to beat Nanping back..." Seeing Fang Haotian''s knife blocking the Nanping raid, Rong Xiangyi''s eyes flickered. He knew very well that if he came to pick up Nanping''s knife, it might not be easier than Fang Haotian. Old man Yan looked back at Fang Haotian and his eyes flashed with surprise: "what is this son? Fang Haotian has never heard of the name. Is he using a pseudonym?" The reaction of Wei biannan and his three deacons was very surprised. The four people looked at each other. Since everyone cooperated, Fang Haotian''s strength is indeed much stronger than that when he just entered the triple cultivation of illusory Lin Yuanyang territory, but he has not fully aroused the vigilance of Wei biannan. But now Fang Haotian actually received a knife from Nanping, which could not allow them to be moved and shocked. They don''t feel confident that they can take the next one. This is a knife with killing intention at the jiuzhong peak of Yuanyang territory. The people in the south of Wei Bian finally know that Fang Haotian has been hiding his strength. Maybe Fang Haotian''s strength has completely surpassed them. Fang Haotian took the knife, and Nanping was a little surprised. The killing in her eyes became stronger. Since Fang Haotian was able to hurt her, she raised her vigilance against Fang Haotian. She thought it was a rare talent of the Terran, because she also saw that Fang Haotian was really young. When everyone besieged the giant snake, Nanping always wanted to find a chance to plot against Fang Haotian, but she never had a chance. Just now Rong Xiangyi promised everyone to go into the hall together. This time should be the time when everyone was the least wary, so Nanping chose to sneak attack. But she didn''t expect that she still couldn''t succeed under such circumstances. Fang Haotian had been guarding against her and let her return without success. "I must kill you." Nanping said. Her voice didn''t fall. She suddenly rushed into the palace. She stealthily attacked Fang Haotian and destroyed the foundation of cooperation. She didn''t want to wait for Rong Xiangyi to join hands with her. Although she is not afraid and even has the assurance to kill these people, she may have to pay the price of serious injury, which is not what she wants. After entering the hall, the situation is unknown. She doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. The better her body condition is, the better it will be. Rong Xiangyi and others reacted, but it was too late whether they wanted to do it or not. Princess Nanping entered the palace, and then everyone saw her standing under the mountain. "I have a feeling that the mountain is our way out of here. Go, let''s go in! " Rong Xiangyi said. But he didn''t move. Old man Yan made a gesture to enter the temple. Wei biannan didn''t think so much. As soon as the appropriate voice fell, he rushed in without any hesitation. As soon as Wei biannan entered the hall, Fang Haotian and others saw him standing at the foot of the mountain and beside Nanping. Everyone suddenly became nervous, especially the deacons of the Wei family. They were afraid that Nanping would take the opportunity to attack the south of Wei Bian and rush in. They also stood at the foot of the mountain and stood by the south of Wei Bian. "She didn''t do it. Go, go in. " Rong Xiangyi breathed a sigh of relief and finally entered the hall. Old man Yan and Fang Haotian, who has been carrying Liu Ningyu, also go in. Outside the hall, I don''t think much of the mountain inside. Now I stand at the foot of the mountain and know that the mountain is towering and towering into the clouds. Now when we stand at the foot of the mountain, we find that an invisible force is restraining them from moving. "It wasn''t Nanping who didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill Wei biannan. She didn''t have a chance at all." Fang Haotian thought. At the same time, he is worried about Liu Ningyu. As soon as he entered the palace, a force forcibly separated him from Liu Ningyu. Now, Liu Ningyu is standing at the foot of the mountain like everyone else. The gap between the positions where everyone stands is about ten meters. "Won''t you trap us here forever?" Of course, everyone would not stand honestly. They all tried their best to get rid of this invisible oppressive force, but they all failed. As strong as Nanping can''t move for half a minute. Boom! Suddenly, a mountain road paved with bluestone appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 275 Qingshiban road winds up to the top of the mountain, as if this Qingshiban road is not a road, but a stone ladder to the sky. "On the way to heaven, those who pass get the sword and leave. Those who fail, die! Those who pass the first three have additional rewards. The faster they pass, the higher the reward. The time limit is three months. " A low and dignified voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Fang Haotian and others. The sound fell, and everyone felt the pressure on him disappear. Everyone looked left and right, and then Nanping and Rong Xiangyi hurried to the road to heaven. Fang Haotian is worried about Liu Ningyu. Because Liu Ningyu''s cultivation has not been restored, he can''t help looking at it. Liu Ningyu is talking, but she can''t hear her voice. Fang Haotian could understand what Liu Ningyu said from her mouth shape. It turned out that her cultivation was restored just when the suppression force disappeared. Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, then encouraged each other and set foot on the road to heaven in front of him. Everyone doesn''t think that this road to heaven is just for everyone to climb the mountain. There will certainly be other resistance, and there is still a lot of resistance. Otherwise, it is impossible to give you three months. Fang Haotian held the emperor''s supreme sword tightly. The tip of the sword glittered with cold light. He saw that other people''s upward belt was not fast. Obviously, everyone felt that this road was not simple and could encounter danger at any time, so they walked very carefully. Boom! Just after the 100th step of Tongtian Road, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Liu Ningyu and others were gone. Fang Haotian stood on a huge stone, surrounded by bottomless abyss. On the boulder, just opposite him stood a thin man. The man''s skin outside his clothes was dark gold. When he looked at Fang Haotian, his eyes twinkled with a dim red light. Fang Haotian thought the man opposite was a little strange. It''s obviously human, but it doesn''t feel like human. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking. "The first gatekeeper." The somewhat strange gatekeeper lifted the big sword in his hand and pointed it at Fang Haotian. The red mans in his eyes twinkled more fiercely, and his voice said coldly: "if you want to continue, you have to kill me. Or you''ll die. " "Hoo!" The gatekeeper suddenly stormed. He is fast. The distance between him and Fang Haotian was about 50, but he felt that he had just killed Fang Haotian in front of him, and the big knife in his hand cut across the sky. "So fast!" Fang Haotian tightened in an instant. For a moment, he felt that the guard''s knife was fast and sudden. This cross cutting seems simple, but in fact it has infinite changes. It is very strange and difficult to determine the track. Boom! Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. Since the trajectory is difficult to determine, there is no need to determine it! "No matter how many tricks you have, no matter how tricky you are, no matter how many changes you make, you can''t escape my sensitivity." Fang Haotian''s playing method is very simple, and his sword moves are not simple. A sword stabbed out, and the wind and cloud turned pale. The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge! Destruction, one sword destruction. Exhausted, a sword exhausted. The tip of the sword stabbed on the blade. "Dang!" A crisp sound and a light splash of sparks. "What?" The gatekeeper suddenly exclaimed and flew backwards. His knife is always famous for its strangeness. How could it be stabbed so easily? His cultivation is the quadruple cultivation in Yuanyang. He was sent to guard the first pass on this road to heaven. Naturally, his opponent is also the quadruple cultivation in Yuanyang. With the same cultivation, the other party could stab his sword. The gatekeeper was really shocked. He felt the danger and the cultivation. The young man who was the fourth heaviest in Yuanyang with him was very powerful and had the ability to kill him. Feeling this, the gatekeeper suddenly hated him. "Why, why did you bring me here and why did you have to die? Damn it, you all damn it. I live here well. Why did you break in and why did you get to Tongtian road. Damn it, damn it, all the people on the road to heaven. " The gatekeeper''s eyes became vicious and gnashed his teeth. Once the gatekeeper is assigned to guard the pass, he will either kill the intruder or be killed by the intruder. The conditions for customs clearance are very simple. Fight to the death! The gatekeeper took a deep breath and rushed up with a knife. Fang Haotian looked at the gatekeeper who rushed and chopped with a knife. His eyes were calm and compassionate. If he wants to leave here, he will naturally continue to move up. If you want to keep going, you have to kill each other. In that case, kill it! "Hiss!" The emperor wielded his supreme sword. Sword, hidden dragon out of the abyss! Now his cultivation is getting higher and higher, and his attainments on the sword are higher than other experts in Yuanyang territory. It''s still the level of diving dragon coming out of the abyss, but it seems to be at the level of diving dragon coming out of the abyss. The sword is like a dragon, and the Dragon comes out of the abyss. The gatekeeper was shocked again, and the knife light was fierce and blocked in front of him. Dang! He stopped the sword. Stop the dragon with a knife, and the dragon will not go out of the abyss. Dragon rage! Boom! Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword was shocked, and the cold light of his angry sword came out. The sword light drowned the sword light, and the last sword light shot like a dragon into the center of the guard''s eyebrows. The Dragon reappears and the hidden dragon comes out of the abyss again. The dragon head momentarily touched the center of the guard''s eyebrows, and then the sword went straight from the center of the guard''s eyebrows to the back of his head. "Dong." The gatekeeper falls to the ground as soon as he is soft. Those who have died can no longer die. Looking at the guard''s body, Fang Haotian sighed gently. Although they have no enemies, they can only kill each other in order to live. Very helpless, but this is the path of cultivation. "The man said that he was the first gatekeeper of the pass, which means that there are others behind him... Just now I used my angry sword to turn a sword light into a hidden dragon out of the abyss. It seems that the two moves can be combined... One move is full of sword light, one move is killing, one move is killing, and one move is more capable of killing with full sword light cover, ha ha, If these two moves are really combined, it will be a perfect sword move... " Fang Haotian saw an aura. Although he has high attainments in kendo, he is not satisfied. It is also very high, so he hopes to be higher and his sword moves are more perfect. Whether it''s Huangji supreme sword or Jiujie Erdu sword, it''s already a perfect sword. However, Fang Haotian suddenly saw the light of fusion from the cooperation of "angry sword cold light million Zhang" and "hidden dragon out of the abyss" just now, and also suddenly saw the possibility of further improvement and perfection of Jiujie Erdu sword technique. The world has changed with an aura. Fang Haotian didn''t really realize what this spiritual light meant to him at this time. Boom! As the scenery changed, Fang Haotian stood on the stone steps of Tongtian road again. "Miss Liu, Nanping, Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan and old man Yan, the four of them also passed the first level." Fang Haotian saw Liu Ningyu, who also appeared one after another when he returned to Tongtian road. All he cares about most is Liu Ningyu. He was very happy to see her pass the customs and her cultivation was really restored. She''s looking at him, too. They looked at each other and smiled. Smiles are full of confidence and encouragement. Fang Haotian and others continued to move up. When the three deacons in the south of Wei Bian appeared, Fang Haotian and others had reached halfway up the mountain and soon disappeared again. The three deacons knew that Fang Haotian and they should have entered the second level. They hurried up. The second pass of Tongtian road. This is an ancient corridor. An ancient and wide corridor. The corridor is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet wide. Fang Haotian held the emperor''s supreme sword tightly and stared at the wide ancient corridor in front of him, which seemed to have only a starting point but no ending point. The position he stood was the starting point, because behind him was a strange wall. He tried. He couldn''t damage the wall behind him with his sword and fist. He didn''t even leave a trace. Now the corridor is empty, and there are no other people or things except himself, but Fang Haotian''s heart once again rises the sense of danger that his life is dangerous. "No matter how dangerous it is, I have to move forward. I can''t stay here forever." Fang Haotian tightened the emperor''s supreme sword and stepped forward. Boom! Eighteen people suddenly came out on both sides of the corridor. Strictly speaking, these are eighteen Monsters: beast head and human body. As soon as the eighteen monsters appeared, they looked at each other, with cruelty and excitement in their eyes. "Finally, there will be another gatekeeper!" "This young man looks tender." "It''s a young man with thin skin and tender meat. It''s too easy to guard the customs this time. Come on, kill him early. Let''s taste the tender meat early. " "How many years? How many years have we not eaten tender meat? " "I can''t remember clearly." "Why do you remember so clearly? Anyway, we have meat to eat. It''s only natural that we orcs eat humans. " What the eighteen monsters said was actually the language of the human race. Fang Haotian heard it clearly. Warcraft! These 18 monsters are demons. They were kidnapped here to be customs guards. The demon clan is generally divided into two kinds of Demons: human demon clan and animal demon clan. People like Nanping princess, gaqian and Moro belong to the human demon family. Now these 18 monsters belong to the Warcraft. Among the demons, human demons are now in a dominant position. "Terran junior, die!" The eighteen beast demons all showed their weapons, some with knives, some with swords, some with guns, and some with halberds... The eighteen beast demons are actually eighteen kinds of weapons, which are different. Hula! Eighteen beasts and Demons stormed and waved weapons to kill Fang Haotian. "Big trouble." Fang Haotian''s face was awe inspiring. The breath of each beast demon is actually more and more beyond the four levels of Yuanyang, at least the five levels of the peak of Yuanyang. Coupled with the natural advantages of the demon family''s body, each of them is estimated to have the six power of Yuanyang territory in general. What made Fang Haotian even more awe inspiring was that their attack seemed to be fighting separately, but in fact it implied a kind of joint attack, which was equivalent to a simple battle array, making their shots much more powerful. "Die!" The beast demon who uses the halberd is the fastest, roars and rushes to kill, and the halberd tip emits an amazing fierce awn. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and immediately turned into a hazy light smoke, like residual flowers dancing in snowflakes. The snow falling shadowless step passed by the beast demon with halberd and stood in front of the beast demon with stick. "Come on!" Fang Haotian used a sword instead of a knife. His strength exploded, poured his arms into the blade, and a simple split was so simple. He wants to try the power of these beast demons. Most people who use sticks are power type. Even if other beast demons have greater power than those who use sticks, it is estimated that they will not be much greater. Dang! The sword hit the long black stick hard and made a clear impact. Chapter 276 Sparks flicker. Huangji supreme sword is a spirit level sword, but it didn''t leave a long white mark on the stick of the beast demon. It''s obvious that this big stick is also an extraordinary treasure, at least at the spirit level. Fang Haotian "whooshed" and flew backwards. The beast demon with the stick also "pedaled..." he stepped back two steps and shouted, "everyone, the power of this little guy is not under me." "Hum, can he be better than our joint efforts?" The beast demon with halberd gets angry when Haotian crosses him and finds someone else to fight. He turns around and makes a sudden rush. He displays his killing moves with other beast demons and attacks Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian retreats violently. Although he was calm on the surface, in fact, the beast demon almost cracked his tiger''s mouth, and his whole arm was numb. "They have a large number, strong strength and know how to attack together. I can''t hit hard any more. I have to outwit them." Fang Haotian started the snow falling shadowless step, shuttled back and forth, and soon got out of the joint attack range of the eighteen beast demons. "Don''t run!" "Escape is nothing." "Terran junior, you really disgrace the Terran. Can you only escape?" "If you have a seed, you will fight us head-on. Running away is a hero." Eighteen beast demons opened their fangs and roared. They also found that humans are faster than them. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian suddenly reversed and stabbed the beast demon''s chest with a sword. "What a powerful Terran junior." "If I hadn''t had a treasure armor on me, I might have been killed just now," exclaimed the beast demon with a knife "I''m wearing treasure armor." Fang Haotian was surprised. Each of these 18 monster demons is already very powerful. They have treasure armor and body protection, which is even more difficult to deal with. Boom! When Fang Haotian stopped a little, the eight beast demons suddenly joined hands to show a killing move, forming a terrible force of crushing and strangling, and rushed up to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He found that the cooperation of the eight beast demons was mysterious, and blocked all his ways. The snow falling shadowless step has reached the level of unity, almost instinctive. Fang Haotian can''t find any way and can''t lift his feet out. It''s shocking. This is definitely the first time Fang Haotian has encountered such a dilemma since he practiced the snow falling shadowless step. The other party unexpectedly forced his snow falling shadowless step to be completely unable to perform. The snow falling shadowless step cannot be performed. It has been avoided. There is no escape. There is no escape. There is only one way. "What a powerful monster!" Fang Haotian was shocked. For the first time, he felt that the snow shadowless step was not invincible. It seemed that he began to expose some shortcomings of the snow shadowless step. "Go to hell!" Since you can only hit the hard way, let it go. Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, Thor battle body! Boom! Fang Haotian tried his best. The sword light is as fast as practice and lightning. It''s amazing. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Whew! The light of the sword spread like a tide. Poof! Fang Haotian rushed up into the sky, spewed blood from his mouth, and finally fell hundreds of meters. But the eight beast demons hurt Fang Haotian without paying the price. One beast demon broke an arm, one beast demon was blind, and one beast demon cut off an ear. "Damn it." "If you kill him, you must eat him." The demons were angry. The beast demon with halberd roared, "array, array, kill him." Whoosh!! Eighteen beast demons moved quickly and soon formed a mysterious array. Boom! Once the array was completed, their speed almost doubled. A little running surrounded Fang Haotian, who was always good at speed and proud. "The trouble is really big." Fang Haotian''s scalp is numb. He now sensed that the speed and strength of the eighteen beast demons had reached a big level. Under the combined array, almost every one of them has surpassed the sixfold strength of Yuanyang territory. Kill, kill, kill! Fang Haotian used a set of Huangji supreme sword technique and rushed left and right, hoping to break out of the encirclement of the array. But every time he waved his sword, he felt an invisible force that consumed the power on his sword. When it fell on the beast demon, the power on the sword was less than 80%. On the contrary, if each beast demon has the help of God, his hand will be more violent and fierce. "If you fight hard, you must break their array, otherwise I will never win." When a set of imperial supreme sword rules was about to be performed, Fang Hao suddenly flashed in his eyes. "The emperor was very angry!" Fang Haotian suddenly urged the emperor''s supreme sword, and the power erupted in an instant. The sword was urged, and the sword was crushed. The emperor''s supreme sword tore the air and roared. It ran through the distance of 13 meters in almost an instant and came to the beast demon with a long gun. When! The tip of the sword collided with the spear. The sound of metal impact was harsh and sharp, and the sparks seemed to brighten the whole corridor. With a gun, the monster roared upside down. "Here comes the chance!" Although Fang Haotian''s body is also full of Qi and blood, there are flaws in the other party''s encirclement array. This is a great opportunity to break through. When he bites his teeth and rushes, the emperor''s supreme sword cuts out again. Poof! The head of the beast demon with a gun was cut off in half by Fang Haotian''s sword. The other beast demons roared and rushed to Fang Haotian like crazy. Although Fang Haotian killed an animal demon, the tumbling Qi and blood in his body could be restrained. He opened his mouth and ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale in a moment. Back off! Facing the crazy bombardment of seventeen beast demons who were angry because their companions died, Fang Haotian had to retreat. He suddenly retreated to the wall and returned to the position where he had just entered the corridor. Fang Haotian just stood firm, and the 17th and 18th beast demons suddenly stopped. "Damn Terran, come here." The beast demon with halberd was obviously the first of these beast demons, roaring angrily. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and his heart moved. "This is a safe area?" Fang Haotian looked at the ground in front of him and found a very small line across him. "It turns out that this line is a boundary. As long as I don''t cross this line, you can''t shoot at me. Ha ha, devil, your doomsday is coming! " Fang Haotian sat up laughing, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath in the angry eyes of the beast demons. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t really start to adjust his interest rate at once. Although he closed his eyes, his sense was released. He was afraid that these angry Beast demons would suddenly attack him without abiding by the rules of the game. But after a while, these beast demons showed no sign of coming forward except anger. Fang Haotian gradually felt relieved. Then he took out a pill and put it into his mouth and began to regulate his breath. Two hours later, Fang Haotian refined Dan Li, and the whole person became much more energetic. "There are only seventeen of you. Let me see what array you have." Fang Haotian crossed the line again. The emperor''s supreme Kendo secretly urged him to rush to the seventeen beast demons with a sword. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian sprayed blood and flew back to the safety zone. This time, his injury was much heavier than that just now. But his harvest was twice as much as before. He successfully killed two beast demons. Because of the safety zone, Fang Haotian obviously released a lot. As long as he is not trapped by the array, Fang Haotian can use the snow falling shadowless step to escape. It looked like flying upside down just now. In fact, it implied that there was no snow and walked back to the safe area. "You wait, you''re dead." Fang Haotian sat down directly this time, ate Dan and adjusted his breath. The remaining fifteen beast demons were so angry that they gnashed their teeth and their eyes were angry, but there was nothing they could do. They can''t shoot those who don''t cross the line, otherwise there will be great punishment, which is more terrible than death. Fang Haotian took nearly ten hours to adjust his breath this time. "Come again!" Fang Haotian rushed out. "Damn Terran, die!" The fifteen beast demons had already held their breath. As soon as they saw Fang Haotian rush out, they rushed directly and killed the crazy roll. This time, Fang Haotian quickly killed an animal demon, and then returned to the safe area again. Fang Haotian was sure of winning, but he was not in a hurry. He doesn''t care how many places he takes. He just wants to leave alive. And now it''s the second level. He doesn''t know if there will be a third level, so he can''t hurry. He can''t work hard when he''s sure. In case the disabled body here dies in the third level, it can not be regarded as being killed by the gatekeeper of the third level, but as his own stupid death. "It''s not urgent. Tongtian road has three months. I have a lot of time." Fang Haotian was very calm, "I want to attack in full bloom every time. Kill one or two of them and return..." While breathing, I recalled the process of doing it just now, and carefully understood the process of urging the emperor''s supreme kendo. Summing up and understanding have become natural. ... it''s also an ancient corridor, but the gatekeepers are different. Liu Ningyu faces two white foxes. As a result, she not only passes the pass easily, but also takes the two white foxes into the space treasure she carries with her, which can hold living creatures. Boom! The corridor disappeared, she returned to Tongtian Road, and then she saw Nanping. Only Nanping, other Tongtian roads have not appeared, and Fang Haotian has not appeared. Liu Ningyu suddenly felt a little worried in the depths of her eyes. Nanping was not surprised to see that Liu Ningyu had almost passed the second level with her at the same time. She smiled at Liu Ningyu. Laugh very cold, very dark, kill read not to hide. Before, she was injured by Fang Haotian, but it was Liu Ningyu who forced her to run for her life with a hundred mile buckle. Nanping wiped his neck with his hand, and then walked up. Liu Ningyu ignored Nanping. Her eyes looked at the road leading to heaven where Fang Haotian was. "Brother Tian, you must be able to pass." After a while, Liu Ningyu clenched his fist and walked up. Although she is worried about Fang Haotian, she doesn''t want Nanping to pass the customs with the first qualification and get the greatest benefit to leave here. ... in chaos Valley town, nearly 20 young men and women appeared at the entrance of chaos Valley town under the leadership of a stunning beauty. The stunning beauty also held a beautiful little boy. "It seems that it''s a young disciple of a large sect who went out to practice... But it''s undeniable that it''s a big fat sheep..." Some forces in chaos Valley town immediately focused on them. Only when a force shot and was killed 68 people face to face, those forces were shocked and dared not act rashly. But they were even more shocked. They were scared to death. These young men and women inquired about Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang after entering the town. They said they were friends of Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang. In chaos Valley town, who dares to provoke Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang now? How dare you try to rob them and treat them as fat sheep? It is said that those forces were not only scared to withdraw at the first time, but the bosses of two forces were scared to pee in front of their men when they learned that the target was Fang Haotian and Ren xiaocang''s friends! Chapter 277 In endless ancient corridors. "Don''t separate, as long as we don''t separate, he can''t kill us. He has only three months. After three months, we will win. " Roar with halberd demon. Now there are only four of them left. In addition to halberd monster, the other three are knife, stick, sword and hook. Undoubtedly, the remaining four beast demons are the most powerful and intelligent. Now they are in an array. Fang Haotian can''t crack their array more than ten times. For a moment, the two sides have formed a state of protracted war. Whoosh! Fang Haotian returned to the safe area again. "What array is this? How can they become so powerful at once..." Fang Haotian stared at the four beast demons in front of him. He was helpless. I only see that the four beast demons stand in a mysterious position, which can be attacked and defended, and the formation is perfect. And their body has a strange smell at this time. "I don''t believe I can''t find a solution." After a rest, Fang Haotian stepped forward again and stepped out of the safety zone. Seeing Fang Haotian fighting again, the breath of the four beast demons surged, and the majestic breath filled the whole ancient corridor, even the space had a little shock. The breath of the four beast demons became strong again, and their eyes were full of confidence. "Terran junior, although you are powerful, you can''t kill us." The halberd monster said proudly, "the four of us are now one and impeccable. Admit your fate! Ha ha, you''ll die in three months. Then we''ll eat you four points, and your accomplishments will make a breakthrough, ha ha... " "That''s a lot of nonsense." Fang Haotian shook his palm and felt the temperature of the emperor''s supreme sword. Spin is free to light stroke, bringing up a sharp breaking wind. The emperor''s supreme sword suddenly solidified, and Fang Haotian suddenly heard a slight thunder sound on the soles of his feet, while his body turned into a black line in vain and swept out! Attack! Fang Haotian never gave up. He attacked again and vowed to break the four magic arrays, kill them one by one and break through this level. Seeing Fang Haotian''s attack more decisive this time, the four beast demons were slightly surprised, and immediately there was a sneer. "Kill!" Move the formation again, step out with halberd beast demon, and directly appear in a certain direction, just to block Fang Haotian''s attack. The bloodthirsty eyes looked at Fang Haotian, who was plundering up, and rioted with the blood awn in the eyes of the halberd beast demon. The ancient halberd in his hand was in vain, and the blood awn condensed, and immediately stabbed Fang Haotian in the face without any fancy. This stab has terrible power and heavy power. Under this terrible force, the space between halberd beast demon and Fang Haotian was distorted, and the diffuse space was directly stabbed into a half arc. Boom! Countless spaces were broken, and the ancient halberd went straight to Fang Haotian''s face with the harsh sound of breaking through the sky. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. The xuanneng in his body roared and roared in the meridians like a flood. The powerful xuanneng wrapped the emperor''s supreme sword. As soon as the sword body shook, he stabbed the oncoming ancient halberd without any avoidance. Dang! At the moment of attack, the loud sound of metal and iron attack suddenly came out. Pedal! The halberd monster stepped back a few steps, shook his shoulder hard, and forcibly stabilized his body. At this moment, Fang Haotian felt that there was a dangerous attack behind him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and he dodged to one side with snow falling shadowless steps. Fang Haotian''s scalp was broken and fell in the wind. "It''s dangerous." Fang Haotian was in a cold sweat. Boom! A big knife cuts out horizontally to split Fang Haotian, who has not yet stood firm, into two parts. The blade is fierce and violent. Its moves are exquisite and powerful. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and the emperor''s supreme sword waved out angrily under the urging of kendo. While wielding the sword, Fang Haotian suddenly noticed a subtle change: as long as one of the four beasts and Demons shoots, the breath of the other three will be weak. This change is very subtle. Fang Haotian didn''t notice it just now, but now he suddenly found that his eyes lit up. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and began to attack again, forcing the four beast demons to change their directions. With a sense of purpose, Fang Haotian finally determined that the cultivation accomplishments of the four guys can be partially shared. In other words, when one of them makes a move, the other three will share part of their accomplishments with the one who makes the move. In this way, the cultivation will be much stronger at once. After learning this, Fang Haotian returned to the safety zone again. Sit down again in front of the four beast demons. "What is he doing? Have you given up "He didn''t get hurt at all this time and didn''t consume much. Why did he stop?" Fang Haotian rested so soon this time, and the four beast demons were not used to it. Fang Haotian ignored them and closed his eyes. "Dao Yun array remnant solution!" The purpose of this article is not to study the formation of Dao Zhong, but to study the formation of Dao Zhong. Refining array means refining the array into some array magic weapons. If the array refiner wants to make the array into the magic weapon of the array, he must know the array. Therefore, if the array refining chapter of Dao Yun array remnant solution is extracted separately, it is definitely an all inclusive array secret script. Fang Haotian mostly studied and practiced the nine soul sword array before. He only looked at other arrays a little. Now in order to break the formation, he has to cram at the door to see if he can find a way to break the formation. "Cultivation shared array class..." Soon, Fang Haotian found the content of this kind of array. While studying this kind of array, the process of fighting with the four beast demons flashed in my mind. One by one. "Xuan Bian Rong magic array is one of the three most powerful arrays of the demon family. There is no limit to the number of people who arrange this array... " Fang Haotian''s face gradually changed, both happy and surprised. He was glad that he finally found this array, but he was surprised that it was terrible. There is no limit to the number of array setters. It is an infinite array. In other words, no matter how many people know this array, they can arrange the array together and share their accomplishments to kill the enemy. The greater the number of array setters, the more powerful the array is. Fang Haotian thought about it. With the strength of these beast demons, if they were not four demons, but eighteen demons at the beginning, how could he fight? Already dead. If there are more than 100 beast demons at this level, and the other party''s cultivation is shared, the player should blow his breath to destroy him. Of course, there is a big disadvantage of this array, that is, the arrangers should trust each other. Because if the shared accomplishments are not returned after the shared accomplishments, the array setter who shares the accomplishments will lose a lot. It is precisely for this reason that at the beginning, the four beast demons did not change into a magic array. They had to trust each other until there were four left, and cloth this array to meet the enemy. "Although there are many disadvantages, few people dare to share their accomplishments with others, but we can''t deny the power of this array. With their cultivation strength, if eighteen people were arrayed, the power would be unimaginable. Maybe one person could shoot me to death... " Fang Haotian thought, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes swept over the four beast demons. "It''s so simple to break the array... It''s easy to understand, but difficult not to understand!" Fang Haotian''s mouth suddenly aroused a sneer. The method of breaking the array, yes! Fang Haotian jumped up and rushed with his sword. "He''s coming again, kill!" The four beast demons roared and rushed forward. The main attack is to use the halberd beast demon. The halberd shadow flashes and fiercely stabs Fang Haotian. "Hum!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The sword is like light, electricity, fire and waves! "Terran junior, your sword is still so weak that you can''t help me. Just wait to die and become our food in three months!" Seeing that Fang Haotian''s sword had not changed much and still had little threat to it, the halberd monster disdained and smiled. Fang Haotian was silent, and the emperor''s supreme sword technique was completely launched. He didn''t go to find another beast demon, but only attacked the beast demon with halberd. But secretly, he was sensing the breath changes of the other three beast demons. After dozens of moves, Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly lit up. "Here comes the chance!" Fang Haotian''s attack became more violent and forced him to parry with halberd monster. Whew! The ghost sword suddenly shot out and stabbed the beast demon with a knife like lightning. "Eh?" Suddenly there was a sword attack. The beast demon''s face changed slightly with the knife, and the knife in his hand subconsciously split against the stabbing sword. "Soul sword, bad!" The beast devil suddenly changed his face. Xuanbian melts into the magic array. The most afraid is the soul warrior! Whew, whew! The ghost crying sword suddenly changed, avoided the knife, rotated behind him with the knife of the beast demon, and then cut to its neck. The beast demon was shocked with the knife, turned in horror and chopped with the knife. But the ghost crying sword didn''t fight with him at all. In the next moment, it suddenly shot at the beast devil with hook, but after stabbing several times, it suddenly attacked the beast devil with stick. Attack this and that for a while. Soon, the three beast demons had to be distracted. They could not continue to share their accomplishments. "Poof!" If Fang Haotian is beaten by halberd monster only by his own cultivation strength without his companions'' cultivation, where is Fang Haotian''s opponent? After several moves, Fang Haotian cut his head off with a sword. "Go to hell!" Kill the halberd monster. Fang Haotian doesn''t wait for the other three monster demons to have the opportunity to set up the xuanbian melting demon array again. The sword way urges them to crush and strangle them. All beasts and demons are dead! Boom! The corridor was distorted and changed, and Fang Haotian returned to Tongtian road again. "Am I the first or the last?" Fang Haotian looked around and couldn''t see anyone. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out and continued to move forward. Although he couldn''t see Liu Ningyu, he was a little worried, but he had confidence in her and believed that she would be able to pass the customs. Maybe he had entered the third level. Finally, Fang Haotian stepped on the last stone step of Tongtian road. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly found that he had returned to the foot of the mountain, and the road to heaven was in front of him. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian looked up in amazement. Then he saw Liu Ningyu, Nanping, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi climbing up, but they all seemed to climb very hard. At this time, Liu Ningyu just turned back and looked down. Her face was pale and sweaty, but when she saw Fang Haotian appear, she smiled. Very bright smile, very happy! "The last pass, Tongtian road..." A ethereal voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. Chapter 278 Fang Haotian is very strange. Obviously, he has now returned to the starting point, standing at the foot of the mountain and at the bottom of Tongtian Road, but how can he say it is the third level? "Can it be said that there will be no more first and second levels when we embark on the road to heaven this time?" Fang Hao was confused and stepped up to the first level. Boom! As soon as he stepped on the first stone step, he seemed to step into the lake, and the invisible pressure was suddenly suppressed from all around him. Fang Haotian paused and looked thoughtfully at Liu Ningyu and others who were walking up Weijian. He understood a little. Although there is repression, Fang Haotian is still at the bottom, and the repression is not large. In order to keep up with Liu Ningyu and others, he accelerated the belt and raised the steps. The more upward, the greater the pressure around. After he passed the hundred steps, the oppressive force on him was almost ten thousand pounds. Buzz! When Fang Haotian came forward again, he suddenly felt a shock in his mind, and an invisible force oppressed his soul. "Soul suppression!" It seems that not only the body will be subjected to invisible pressure, but also the soul will be subjected to invisible pressure. Knowing this, Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. He has cultivated Thor battle body. He has a strong body and has a stronger ability to bear invisible pressure than others. He is a double cultivator of xuanhun. His soul power is also strong, and his ability to suppress his soul is stronger than others. Under the dual, he has advantages over anyone else. Pedal pedal! Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated and soon surpassed Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan, Liu Ningyu and Nanping. Come from behind and take the lead. ... the people behind, including Liu Ningyu, were stunned. Why is it so easy for this guy to break through this level? At this height, they all feel that their bodies are going to explode and their souls are going to be torn apart. Every step is difficult and they bear inhuman pain. How can he be so relaxed? "How possible, how possible. I have so many accomplishments higher than him. I am a Protoss. My spirit is thousands of times stronger than him. Why can he be faster than me... " Nanping stared at Fang Haotian''s back. The higher he goes, the happier Fang Haotian smiles. It turned out that it was completely soul pressure and soul test. Here, it has nothing to do with cultivation. If the soul is not honed enough, it is difficult to pass the customs. But Fang Haotian is different. He is a xuanhun double cultivator and has been cultivating his soul. And since Han Rulong stepped on the Dantian, did he experience less training along the way? In just two or three years, many martial arts practitioners have not had as much training as him in their whole life. Of course, at the back, especially at the last ten steps, the soul pressure is also very strong. His body trembles at each upper step. The soul pressure makes his forehead start to sweat and his fingers roll down. "Good, good." At this level of oppression, Fang Haotian is not afraid, but excited. This is the cultivation he needs. The greater the pressure, the real temper his soul, temper his will. Now he is subject to the lack of soul force, and the strength of soul force is far lower than that of Xuanwu, which is still a distance from his requirement of balance of soul force. In terms of soul martial arts, if he can directly crush and kill the masters of the five cultivation achievements in Yuanyang and have an impact on Liuzhong and even jiuzhong, his real strength is not as simple as doubling. "What''s the matter? Why is his pressure so small?" Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan felt incredible and depressed when they saw Fang Haotian getting closer and closer to customs clearance. Liu Ningyu has changed from surprise to calm. Although her accomplishments are now higher than Haotian, Fang Haotian is still stronger than her in her mind. She takes everything for granted. As a demon princess, Nanping''s experience and experience are naturally different. She looked at Fang Haotian''s back, and her eyes flashed an undisguised killing Mans. The other party''s killing heart was even greater. "This person is very likely to be a xuanhun double cultivator." Nanping was shocked, "if not, his soul power is stronger than others and has the ability of soul warrior. If a soul warrior instructs him or gives him a chance to practice soul martial arts, he must be a xuansoul double cultivator in the future... He must die. Even if I don''t eat the little girl of nine Yin Xuanti, I will kill the Terran boy... " Hoo! Fang Haotian suddenly stepped on the last step and stood at the top of the mountain. Boom! An invisible force pulled him into an ancient hall. In the middle of the hall sat a man, a man of great stature, with his back to him, sitting on a stone chair in the middle of the hall. The stone chair looked only three meters high, but Fang Haotian felt that once the man stood up, it was estimated that it would be at least thirty or forty meters high. "Younger generation Fang Haotian has seen the elder......" Fang Haotian calmed down and stepped forward to salute and speak. "Finally, a qualified person came in!" The man sighed suddenly and gently, and then turned around. "Ah!" Fang Haotian suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. The man was not human. When he turned around, his head was changing and his body was changing. When facing Fang Haotian, the man became a huge blue dragon. Seeing a huge dragon suddenly, Fang Haotian was scared to death by surprise no matter how good his heart was and how strong his soul will was. "Ha ha..." Qinglong was frightened when he saw Fang Haotian. He suddenly laughed as if it was fun. But Fang Haotian recognized the vicissitudes in his laughter, the bitterness in his laughter, and the ecstasy in his laughter. Fang Haotian saw tears in the eyes of the green dragon like the Pearl of the night. "You''re here at last!" The green dragon sighed again, its body changed again, and finally became a man in blue just like human beings. "Get up, little fellow." The green dragon waved his hand, and there was a stone chair in front of Fang Haotian, "don''t be afraid. Since you meet the conditions, that''s the one my master asked me to find." "Your master?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Then he thought of the Qingyun Tianzun mentioned by Liu Ningyu to him, and asked, "is it the elder Qingyun Tianzun?" "Qingyun Tianzun? Hehe, it''s an interesting title, but in fact, my master is called Jiulong sword God. " There is also a chair behind the green dragon, "Jiulong is nine swords, and I am one of the green dragon swords. The other eight dragons are now very weak and have awakened... Little guy, what''s your name? " "Ah?" Fang Haotian is fascinated. Qinglong suddenly asks his name. He can''t react for a moment. The green dragon smiled. The elder Fang Hao said: "I''m sorry, the elder Fang Hao has a little doubt about his name..." "Master, dead!" The green dragon looked dejected. "He was chased and killed by his friends for thousands of years. Finally, he escaped to the closed territory of wild animals to get rid of the man''s pursuit, but the owner had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. But the master was naturally jealous of demons. Before he died, he killed millions of demons for the people who sealed the territory of wild animals. Finally, I brought the master here... " It turned out that after Qingyun Tianzun killed millions of heavenly demons, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Finally, Qinglong sword took him away. Qinglong sword took Qingyun Tianzun to the unreal forest. He thought it was good here, so he stopped here. The so-called illusory forest is actually a Taoist artifact illusory tower casually carried by Qingyun Tianzun. The spirit of the unreal tower is dead. Qinglong acts as the spirit of the unreal tower for the time being. According to the instructions of Qingyun Tianzun before his death, he waits here for the predestined person to appear. Unreal tower and Jiulong sword are the treasures that Qingyun Tianzun cares about most. After escaping for thousands of years, all the treasures available were used up, but the unreal tower and Kowloon sword remained until death. Fang Haotian was surprised: "am I a predestined person? Don''t know what elder Qingyun Tianzun needs me to do? " Qinglong said, "if you can agree to the master''s conditions, you can get what the master has learned all your life." Fang Haotian asked, "what conditions?" Qinglong''s voice was suddenly cold: "help the master take revenge." Fang Haotian was startled: "revenge? Elder Qinglong, is this too hard for others? The elder Qingyun Tianzun is so strong that most of them have been chased and killed by his enemies for thousands of years. How can I have the ability to kill? " "It''s not for you to kill now, it''s for you to promise to kill." Qinglong said, "if you promise, you will make a vow of heaven." Fang Haotian was silent. According to his character, even if he doesn''t take the oath of heaven, he must do it as long as he promises. A big husband promises to be a tripod. But the other side is too strong. Can he do it? Although Qinglong didn''t specify the strength of Qingyun Tianzun, it can kill millions of demons when the oil lamp is dry. It can be seen that it is not generally powerful. How powerful is such a man''s enemy? Needless to think, Qingyun Tianzun''s enemy is definitely a terrible existence that can destroy Fang Haotian into ashes. Of course, it''s not for him to kill now. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind avenging Qingyun Tianzun. But if he had to kill such a strong enemy, he could help. The risk was too big. He felt that he had to have enough benefits. Fang Haotian thought about it and suddenly looked at Qinglong and smiled. Qinglong wondered, "what are you laughing at?" Fang Haotian asked with a smile, "elder, if I promise, what benefits will I get in addition to what elder Qingyun Tianzun has learned all his life?" "Benefits?" The green dragon blinked and said, "what do you want?" "Of course, it is a treasure that can enhance my strength." Fang Haotian said without thinking. "The master has fled for many years, but he hasn''t left many treasures," the green dragon mused. "There aren''t many treasures that are useful to you at present... Well, I see you have cultivated a nine soul sword array similar to my master. I''ll give you nine soul level inferior swords suitable for soul control and a soul increasing pill first, how about?" "Ha ha, great!" Fang Haotian was happy as soon as he heard it. What he needs most now is the sword and soul power needed by the nine soul sword array. Qinglong has insight into qiuhao. As soon as he makes a move, he really hits Fang Haotian''s weakness and is anxious for what he needs. Qinglong said with a smile, "did you agree?" "Yes." Fang Haotian should raise his right hand and swear. But as soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly stopped and said, "elder Qinglong, can I make a condition before I swear?" Qinglong was surprised, but he nodded his head. Fang Haotian said seriously, "if it is against heaven and conscience to avenge your master, I can''t make this oath. Even if you force me to make it, I will regret it." "No." Qinglong shook his head and said definitely, "that man is unforgivable, damn it!" "Then I''ll rest assured." Fang Haotian raised his hand and swore. After making the oath, Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to Qinglong for the first time and said with a smile: "elder Qinglong, ha ha..." Whew! With a wave of the green dragon''s hand, nine spirit level inferior swords and a jade porcelain vase were suspended in front of Fang Haotian. Chapter 279 Although these nine spirit level swords can''t compare with the emperor''s supreme sword, they can''t compare with the Chixiao Yanlong sword. But after all, it was a spirit level sword, and nine swords were together. The cold light shone all over the ancient hall. Whoever gets nine spirit level swords at once is a great joy. Even if you can''t use it, it''s a huge fortune to sell it! But what excites Fang Haotian most is zenghong Tiandan. Although the nine spirit level swords are needed by Haotian, it is not very difficult for him to have nine spirit level swords with his financial resources. Instead, the nine spirit level swords are insignificant compared with the increase of soul Tiandan. Soul enhancing pill, heaven level pill. It may not be of much use to Xuanwu. But for the soul warrior, this pill is definitely one of the most precious treasures in the world. It is priceless. Now if someone wants to buy it, they can''t buy it. No matter how much silver or spirit stone the other party gives, he can''t buy it, because Fang Haotian doesn''t sell it. Fang Haotian''s hands trembled when he went to get the pill bottle. He can''t imagine how much this Tiandan can increase his soul power, but it can definitely reach a point that he can''t imagine. This is not a panacea, it''s a Tiandan. "Me, can I use it now?" Holding the jade porcelain vase in his hand, Fang Haotian looked at the green dragon and felt a little uneasy because he couldn''t wait. The green dragon smiled and said, "since it''s for you, why not?" Fang Haotian then sat down and calmed his mind a little. After that, he put the soul enhancing Tiandan into his mouth urgently, and the method of cultivating soul power should work. "Master, like you, he is also a xuanhun double cultivator!" When Fang Haotian''s eyes were closed, the green dragon standing by suddenly looked a little dignified, "you said, xuanhun double practitioners are destined to be the most powerful existence in the world. It''s a pity that you were plotted and fell early... But don''t worry, this young man feels good and he will help you. He must... Eh? " Qinglong suddenly has a different look in his eyes. He waved his hand, and a flash of light appeared in the space in front of him, forming a big mirror. The picture in the big mirror is divided into several grids. One grid shows Nanping. She is in an ancient hall. It is obvious that she has also passed the customs. The second one is to pass the customs. Liu Ningyu is still on the road to the sky, but there are only the last two steps. Although her appearance was painful, it should not be a problem to cross the last two steps with her resolute expression. "Devil son..." Qinglong stared at Nanping with a murderous look in his eyes. "If the master hadn''t set the rule that I couldn''t do anything to all creatures entering the illusory forest, I really wanted to kill you. But although I can''t kill you, don''t be paranoid if you want to get a reward. I''ll give your second prize to the third little girl... Hey hey, I''m just unfair. I''m just selfish and shameless. Who makes you a devil cub, who makes you kill my master... " Nanping is waiting in the ancient hall at this time, waiting for how to leave here and what kind of reward she will get for her second place in customs clearance. She never thought that Qinglong had no plan to reward her because he hated the demon clan. She doesn''t know that. But whether she knows it or not, the hall has no door and can''t go in and out. She can only wait. In the process of waiting, she was thinking that she would have to kill Fang Haotian as soon as she had a chance to leave here, because if Fang Haotian really became a xuanhun double cultivator, it would be a great disaster for the demon family in the future. There is also Liu Ningyu of nine Yin Xuanti. Nanping feels that if Liu Ningyu grows up, it is also a great disaster. She must be eaten. If you eat Liu Ningyu, Nanping''s body will no longer have disadvantages and will soon break through the realm of heaven and man. The demon clan originally had its own set of cultivation standards, but in the struggle with the Terran for many years, they learned a lot of things about the Terran and felt that the cultivation standard of the Terran was perfect and perfect. So the demon clan also promoted the cultivation standard of the Terran and followed the cultivation standard of the Terran. Strictly speaking, the realm standard used by both Terrans and Demons has actually reached the 10000 boundary standard. Almost half an hour later, Liu Ningyu passed the customs. Whoosh! When she was moved to another hall, her face was pale and terrible. The last two steps almost tore her soul. The green dragon waved his hand and sent the reward to Liu Ningyu at the first time. The soul restoring pill was given by Qinglong. He took special care of Liu Ningyu in the face of Fang Haotian. After receiving the reward, Liu Ningyu saw that there was no exit, so she ate the soul repair pill for the first time to repair the soul power consumed when she broke through the pass. Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan, old man Yan, and the big deacon of Wei biannan are still on the Tongtian road. Wei biannan began to surpass Rong Xiangyi, while the Deacon and old man Yan were still moving slowly below. ... buzz! The soul shakes slightly, and the soul of Tiandan can be refined completely. "How powerful is my soul now?" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and nine spirit level Swords "brush..." were suspended around him, rotating slowly, with an invisible meaning. It''s like nine spirit swords become a whole. It seems that the array has become really perfect. "My soul power is really much stronger." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "nine soul sword array! Kill! " Whew! Nine swords emit cold light and roar to kill. "My soul power is so strong that I don''t know if I can play the second tier of the nine soul sword array..." Fang Hao''s heart moved again. "The emperor is supreme!" Nine swords, each wielding one type of sword moves, kill lightly, just like nine swords have become nine powerful swordsmen. The green dragon looked at it and couldn''t help praising it. The corners of his mouth aroused a happy smile. He could see that Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation had exceeded that of Xuanwu. "The effect of magic Jiao salivating soul pill is really good..." Qinglong was thinking, "there are two more. Do you want to give them all to him? Forget it, I''d better not give it to him until he comes back next time. If you give it to him now, he won''t work hard to cultivate if he has dependence. It''s not the best choice to increase cultivation by relying on Dan medicine alone... " Whew! Whew!! The hall was full of sword light. Fang Haotian''s control of the nine soul sword array is becoming more and more perfect, and his power is becoming more and more powerful. "Hoo!" After a while, Fang Hao''s mind moved, nine spirit swords were put away, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He just tried to urge the nine soul sword array with all his strength. Although it was powerful, it consumed too much soul power to fight for a long time. Fang Haotian thought that if he tried his best to use the nine soul sword array, he could support up to ten breaths. "This simple manipulation really consumes too much. I have to refine the nine soul sword array into the spirit sword." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and took a spirit level in his hand. His heart moved, and a wisp of soul force shot into the spirit sword. "Refining array, nine soul sword array!" Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly turned into a kind of soul fire, which burned inside the spirit sword, and finally turned into a fire, which could burn the sword array inside the spirit sword. "Refining array!" Qinglong saw it for a while and was suddenly shocked, "he can also refine the array. What''s his origin? Nine soul sword array is the most basic sword array of soul warrior. It''s not surprising that he knows it. However, the refining array is not owned by ordinary families or families... No, the small world of barbarian enclosure doesn''t even have heaven and earth. There are no large families at all. How can he be so... Can''t he? " Thinking, thinking, Qinglong suddenly shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, he suddenly seemed to see a monster. "Be sure to ask." Qinglong is very excited. But now he can only suppress it. He can''t affect Fang Haotian''s refining array. One sword after another seared the nine soul sword array. Because the nine soul sword array is not a complex array, it is not difficult to refine Fang Haotian''s soul power after greatly increasing. In about two hours, Fang Haotian successfully branded the sword array into nine spirit swords. Whew, whew! After successfully refining the array, Fang Hao''s mind moved and the nine swords flew up again. Obviously, nine swords are faster, more terrible and more perfect. Almost an hour later, Fang Hao took the sword. After refining into the sword array, Fang Haotian became much easier to explore the nine spirit swords with the nine soul sword array. He could support them for nearly an hour when he exerted his best. "Ha ha, cool!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. "Little master." Qinglong suddenly shouted softly. Fang Haotian ignored it and didn''t seem to hear it. He began to try to control one sword by one. He wanted to feel the power of controlling one sword alone. After all, it is impossible to use nine swords every time against the enemy in the future. "Little master." Qinglong thought what he wanted to ask was very important, so he shouted again. This time Fang Hao realized that he was calling him, and looked at Qinglong: "senior, you, you call me? You, you call me little master? " Qinglong said, "although you don''t worship my master, you will have to teach him what he has learned all his life. In Qinglong''s eyes, you are the heir of my master." Fang Haotian stared at Qinglong and said, "why do I feel like I''ve been cheated by you after hearing this? Elder Qinglong, I have to say in advance that I will avenge your master. I will get what he has learned all his life. This is just a deal... No, your master is dead. How can I learn what he has learned all his life? " "I have my own way." Qinglong smiled and then said, "little master, Qinglong is curious that the little master knows how to refine the array. Where did you learn this?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and suddenly became wary: "why do you ask?" Qinglong hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "little master, did you get a copy of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He stared at the green dragon. After a while, he gently nodded his head and said, "the residual solution I got is about one-third of the front part." "Providence." Qinglong smiled and turned his hand. His hand was also a copy of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, saying, "my master said that the content in this book is one third of the above." Boom! Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly straightened and his expression was excited. "Take it!" Qinglong threw the remnant solution of Daoyun array in his hand to Fang Haotian, "to tell you the truth, my master has learned all his life from this book. With this, you are no different from what my master has learned all his life." Fang Haotian couldn''t hear what Qinglong said behind him. As soon as he opened the "residual solution of Dao Yun array" given by Qinglong, he knew that it was the one who received his "residual solution of Dao Yun array". If Fang Haotian got the remnant solution I of Dao Yun array before, what Qinglong gave now is the remnant solution II of Dao Yun array. Fang Haotian read only two or three pages. He suddenly felt a sudden sense of enlightenment in many places he didn''t understand before. "Although this is the treasure of soul warrior, there are actually some things that can be integrated into Xuanwu..." "Great." Fang Haotian sat down excitedly and couldn''t wait to look through it. Chapter 280 Fang Haotian has a good memory, so she has to read it here. It is safest to keep the content in your mind. Even if he was robbed in the future, his two copies of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array would not have an impact on him. The content of Dao Yun array remnant solution 2 is much more complex than that of Dao Yun array remnant solution 1. Fang Haotian took nine hours to write down all the contents. "Incredible." Qinglong looked at Fang Haotian, who told him that he had written down the remnant solution 2 of Daoyun array. He felt that the helper he found for his master was a peerless genius. He has also seen the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. The content inside is cumbersome and complex. If he wants to memorize it, he doesn''t think about it for a year and a half. Fang Haotian actually recited it in nine hours. It''s unimaginable, unimaginable and like a miracle. "Elder Qinglong." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "with my current strength, how about the nine masters of Shangyuan Yangjing?" "There is a Kendo in your body. Although you didn''t cultivate it, your current four heavy Xuanwu cultivation in Yuanyang can''t give full play to its power, but it still gives you the ability to hurt or even kill nine heavy masters in Yuanyang... In addition, your current soul Wu cultivation is higher than the Xuanwu cultivation, which greatly increases your attack power, which is no less than the peak of Yuanyang." After a little meditation, Qinglong said, "but your Xuanwu cultivation is too low after all. Even if your fighting body is comparable to the sky level treasure, your defensive ability is still insufficient... If you fight head-on, the victory is half and half! " Qinglong has a deep insight into Haotian''s strength. It can be seen that Qinglong is really unfathomable. I don''t know where his real strength has reached. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the existence of Qinglong in his mind, because he doesn''t care about Qinglong in general. According to Qinglong''s words, Fang Haotian was confident and had a clear understanding of his own strength: "with the combination of Kendo and soul martial arts, my overall strength is more than several times higher than that before customs clearance, and my attack power has reached the nine peak level of Yuanyang territory. As for the defensive power, besides the Thor battle body, I also have the snow falling shadowless step. In fact, it''s not so bad... " Anyway, now that he has the strength comparable to jiuzhong, Fang Haotian is confident. Now even if you meet an expert like Nanping, you are not afraid. "When I improve my Xuanwu cultivation, I will be almost invincible in Yuanyang." Fang Hao''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. This time, he was forced into the illusory forest. It was a blessing in disguise, his strength increased greatly, and he was lucky again. "Qing Xuan, I''m really lucky." Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of Su Qingxuan again. At the same time, I also thought that I now have such strength that I can pay Tu mountain castle for Huanhua Sword Party. For Tushan castle, Fang Haotian thought it was a human tumor and didn''t mind removing it. "Elder Qinglong, who is that man?" Fang Haotian took other people''s swords and pills, and also got the remnant solution II of Dao Yun array. His strength has greatly increased. He has got so many benefits. He must show some performance. The green dragon shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you now. It''s not good for you. If you have a chance to meet that person and know that the other party is an enemy, it may reveal hostility, which will bring you disaster... When talking, Qinglong took out a small token and handed it to Fang Haotian, saying, "this is the space transmission card of the unreal tower. When you arrive at the heaven and man territory, you can refine it. Then you can come in and find me, and some things left by the master can be given to you." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "I think it must be a great thing. Otherwise, I don''t need to go to heaven and man to use it. And... Hehe, this is a thought and encouragement for me. If I can''t achieve heaven and man, I won''t get anything again. " Qinglong nodded calmly. If Fang Hao could not reach heaven and man, there would be no possibility to deal with that person. Naturally, those treasures must be left to the next person who can help Qingyun Tianzun. "When can I leave here?" Fang Haotian put away the token. Since it won''t be good to take any more, it''s meaningless to stay here. "Now." The green dragon smiled, and then he waved his big hand. Boom! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him. The scenery around him changed greatly and kept flashing. Whoosh! When his eyes lit up, Fang Haotian stood at the edge of a forest. "Miss Liu." Fang Haotian saw Liu Ningyu and was overjoyed. He ran over and suddenly changed his face: "be careful!" Boom! A whirling knife light cut the air from Liu Ningyu''s side and directly cut off the two big trees. "Nanping!" Fang Haotian stands next to Liu Ningyu in a flash. The emperor''s supreme sword points to Nanping. Liu Ningyu showed the Jade Flute and held it tightly. "Very good." Nanping reached out to catch the full moon machete flying back, and there was a crisp impact sound when it hit gently. "I thought I had to spend some time looking for you after I came out. I didn''t expect that we would come out in the same place. You have the chance to become a xuanhun double cultivator. It''s a great trouble for our demon family. I must kill you. And you little girl, your Jiuyin Xuanti is the best tonic in the world for me. I said I must eat you. " When the words fell, the South screen darted fiercely, and the full moon machete spun and cut out, and the vast shadow of the knife shrouded out. "I''ll come. Demon clan, die! " Fang Haotian turned the falling snow into a hazy light smoke and directly shuttled through the shadow of the knife. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" The emperor''s supreme sword flashed. The sword was like streamer and the sword was like a hidden dragon out of the abyss. WOW! The sword light crossed Nanping''s ear and cut off half of Nanping''s ear, and a green ink blood splashed out. "Your strength has made such great progress..." Nanping was shocked and angry, "Damn it!" Although Fang Haotian hurt her before, it''s different from now. Now she had raised her vigilance against him, but he still hurt her with a sword. It surprised her. Also angry! She was hurt by this Terran kid twice. "Go to hell!" Nanping was shocked and changed the demon body directly. It was no longer a little girl, but turned into two heads and four arms. "Hum, I will not only hurt you, but also kill you." Seeing that Nanping changed back to its original shape and restored the devil''s body, Fang Haotian rushed to attack. The emperor''s supreme Kendo was frantically urged, and the sword was as fast as an illusion. Whew! Nine spirit swords rotate and emerge at the same time. "Nine soul sword array!" The emperor''s supreme sword in his hand was waved with all his strength under the urging of the estimated sword way, and cooperated with the nine soul sword array at the same time. Such a move is Fang Haotian''s most powerful combat power. Faced with Nanping and other great experts at the nine peaks of Yuanyang, Fang Haotian dared not be careless. He also took her as a test stone to really try what level his strength has reached. Nanping''s face changed dramatically. She felt a great danger, which was even more dangerous than when she was attacked by Liu Ningyu''s Beidou xuanjiang plate a few days ago. "He really became a Xuanwu double cultivator. This is the soul sword array... His soul martial arts cultivation is higher than that of Xuanwu..." Nanping, as a princess, is well-informed and knows what''s going on at the sight of the nine spirit swords. "Chaotic cutterhead!" Princess Nanping retreats violently. The full moon machete rotates in front of her, and eighteen knife discs are set up all at once. Bang bang!! But Fang Haotian''s sword is terrible! Huangji supreme sword cooperated with the nine soul sword array, rolled and hanged at the same time, and in the twinkling of an eye, all 18 Cutterheads were broken. "Ah!" Nanping screamed, one of her arms was cut off, and a full moon machete fell to the ground. "I hurt me, damn it, I remember you, I will kill you, I will kill you..." Nanping roared maliciously, and her body was suddenly shrouded in a black fog. Hiss! Huangji supreme sword and jiuhun sword stabbed into the black fog almost at the same time, and suddenly burst the black fog into nothingness. Nothingness! Princess Nanping has also become nothingness. She is gone! This time, I don''t know what treasure she used. She escaped again. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, his heart moved, and the full moon machete that fell to the ground flew into his hand. "Good Dao, one day I''ll make a pair and give it to my second brother." Fang Haotian put the full moon machete into the space ring and turned to Liu Ningyu. "What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian stands in front of Liu Ningyu. He sees Liu Ningyu looking at him strangely, as if he were a monster. Liu Ningyu calmed down and said, "you, you have made great progress. You actually have the strength to kill jiuzhong in Yuanyang." "The reward I got for my first customs clearance has greatly improved my strength." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I can''t say what reward I got. I hope you can understand... About Qingyun Tianzun, he thinks it''s better to keep it secret and let others know that it''s not good for him. Although he has trusted Liu Ningyi, she naturally has the people she believes most. Once it is spread, if the enemy of Qingyun Tianzun hears the news, even if the other party only sends some powerful hands down, it is estimated that it will kill him. If you can kill a strong person like Qingyun Tianzun, the other party is naturally a powerful person. There are no weak soldiers under the strong general. Naturally, there are some existence under the other party''s hands that other Fang Haotian can''t compete with now. Liu Ningyu smiled. Naturally, she wouldn''t ask silly questions. Don''t say she''s just "Liu Ningyi", even Liu Ningyu won''t ask. "What are your plans now?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "do you want to kill Wei biannan? With my current strength, it''s more than enough to kill him. " Liu Ningyu seriously considered it. After a while, he said: "according to his attitude towards the demon clan, he is much more pleasing to the eye than that... Forget it, if he doesn''t provoke me in the future, I won''t bother to talk to him." "I don''t think he''s so hateful." Fang Haotian nodded gently and then said, "Miss Liu, where are you going? I''m going back to Huanhua sword gate now. If I''m on the same road, I''ll go together. " Liu Ningyu knew that he was going back to find the empty night moon. She sighed in her heart. She hasn''t followed him yet, and then looked at him and the empty night moon, so she thought about it and said, "I''m going back to the beast hall. I''ll wait for you there." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. "See you later." Liu Ningyu smiled with a smile. His body flashed and flew up, and several flashes turned into black spots in the void. Looking at Liu Ningyu''s back, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "her eyes are really like...". "She is a disciple of the beast hall. She said she would wait for me in the beast Hall... How did she know I would go to the beast hall?" Fang Haotian wanted to stop her, but found that she had disappeared. If you want to ask this, you can only ask it again in the beast hall. "I don''t know what''s going on with night moon and Xiaobai... I don''t know what''s going on in Huanhua sword gate now, and whether the people of Tu mountain castle have any tricks... Go back to Huanhua sword gate first, and then go straight to the beast hall. I really can''t delay any more..." Fang Hao''s heavenly heart hangs the empty night moon and Xiaobai, and turns around to leave. But at this time, his body was distorted, and three figures appeared in front of him. These people are impressively suitable, Wei biannan and old man Yan. When he saw Fang Haotian, Wei biannan looked stunned: "Fang Haotian, is it you?" Rong Xiangyi''s face changed slightly, and then a strong greed suddenly appeared in his eyes. He stared at Fang Haotian and said in a deep voice, "you are the first to pass the customs. What reward did you get?" Chapter 281 Lin Fengwei''s work, clothes with wind. The wild chrysanthemum beside the big stone suddenly declined and fell to the ground. The wind blows the flowers, the flowers move and fall, and it is common to add a few fallen flowers between heaven and earth. But what about flowers falling and people dying? Is that heaven and earth ruthless, or the world ruthless? A mutually appropriate inquiry makes the world full of Su Sha. It seems that the flowers are falling, and someone will die here. Although it is an inquiry, as long as it is not a fool, we all understand the meaning of this question. Although he asked, he actually asked Fang Haotian to take out his reward. Rong Xiangyi doesn''t want to see what reward Fang Haotian gets. He wants to get Fang Haotian''s reward. Wei biannan frowned: "brother Xiangyi......" although he suspected that what he wanted was on Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian, with the cooperation in the illusory forest, Wei biannan felt that he could no longer fight Fang Haotian. In the monster plain of the unreal forest, although Fang Haotian was "protected" by the south of the guard, Fang Haotian''s sword saved him from the attack of monsters several times. The relationship between the two is a little complicated now. Definitely not friends, but they have a friendship of salvation. Wei biannan seriously thought about this on Tongtian road. I think he can''t be friends with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, but he doesn''t want to fight them again. Of course, he will report it truthfully when he goes back. As for who the Wei family sent to deal with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, he didn''t think about it. It couldn''t be him anyway. Rong Xiangyi will not have any friendship with Haotian because of his cooperation in the Great Plains. He has never been concerned about Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian is the first to pass the pass, it can only be Fang Haotian''s strong willpower. Strong willpower does not mean that Fang Haotian is strong. When an unarmed ordinary person encounters difficulties and a strong person encounters difficulties, the latter may not necessarily have more courage to face difficulties than the former. As strong as Nanping, the strength is the first. Didn''t you win the first? Old man Yan was silent. His eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Fang Haotian looked at her face and raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t intend to take out the reward, Rong Xiangyi''s breath suddenly surged: "Fang Haotian, it''s better to be funny..." "What if I don''t know interest?" Fang Haotian frowned, "the reward is my personal income. Why should I give it to you?" "With my strength, I am stronger than you." Rong Xiangyi''s breath surged and oppressed, "although you have two skills, you still have a big gap compared with me. I kill you like a dog... " Bang! Fang Hao stepped on the ground and stepped forward. The violent atmosphere stirred the space and made it suitable for people. They were unprepared for a moment and were scared to step back. She felt extremely dangerous. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist shook and hit it to his face. Smashing star fist! The fist strength fluctuates, the fist is like a thunderbolt, and the thunder roars. There are fist waves in all directions. "How dare you fight me for something that is beyond your power? Little bastard, let me tell you what a childish idiot you are when you fight with me! " It''s appropriate to look at him slowly. His eyes are sharp, his eyes are like electricity, and his hair is flying. Boom! Rong Xiangyi punches out and wants to fight Fang Haotian. There was a loud noise. Rong Xiangyi took a step back and Fang Haotian took three steps back. Fang Haotian''s pure Xuanwu cultivation is really not as suitable as Rong. However, the fists collided with each other so hard that Fang Haotian only took more steps than Rong, but there was no sign of injury. Old man Wei biannan and Yan were immediately moved. "Rong, that''s all you do." Fang Haotian sneered and then rushed forward. As hungry as a tiger. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian stepped on the snow without a shadow. His body was like the wind and castration was like thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Darong Xiangyi. Boom! Another smashing star fist! With Fang Haotian''s current strength, if he uses a sword, he will kill his face like a dog. But it''s too easy. It''s too easy to fight. It''s boring. Fang Haotian cherishes every battle. Now that the war is over, you have to get something. Without a sword and with a fist, Fang Haotian suppressed his strength and was still fighting across the border. It''s interesting to fight against an expert who is stronger than yourself. Do less boring things. Do more interesting things. Crackling! The fist blow is a series of huge explosions, surging on all sides, and the shadow of the fist explodes. It is like a tide, and it is suitable to rush wildly. At the same time, his soul strike was quietly performed and crushed madly. Fang Hao Tianxuan''s soul again wants to kill each other in one go. "Something beyond your power!" Rong Xiangyi saw that Fang Haotian still took the initiative to attack, sneered, and hit his fist out with a shock. This punch made his fist more violent and wanted to smash Fang Haotian''s fist in one fell swoop. But this time, when he just hit half of his fist, he suddenly saw that Fang Haotian''s fist had changed. Become sharp. Fist shadow is also instantly transformed into claw shadow. Aggressive! The shadow of the claw suddenly coagulates and directly turns into a huge grasping buckle to the appropriate wrist. It''s suitable to be angry. Once you pick your eyebrow, turn your fist into your palm. Use your palm as a knife and cut it obliquely. It''s the reverse of Haotian''s wrist. "Hehe." Fang Haotian smiled gently, the Giant Claw disappeared, and his whole person disappeared in a moment. "Not good." The heart suddenly grew cold. In the next moment, Fang Haotian appeared again, still in front of Rong Xiangyi, his palm gently pressed on Rong Xiangyi''s chest. The palm looks light, but it''s actually like a huge mountain. Pop! With a light sound, the appearance is appropriate, and the whole body is shocked, and the whole person flies. Poof! When flying upside down, it looks appropriate. I feel that my eyes look like Venus and my Qi and blood are floating. I can''t help but spit blood from the palace. Serious injury! One palm was solid, and Rong Xiangyi suffered a very serious internal injury. "How could you defeat me. Damn, I killed you! " Rong Xiangyi couldn''t believe that he would be defeated by Fang Haotian with his bare hands, and it was only a simple palm, claw and fist to defeat him. He didn''t know that this slap, claw and fist seemed simple, but it implied that there was no learning. Ghost three changes! Kill, through the clouds, roar! The three forms of life preservation taught by Su Qingxuan to Fang Haotian at the beginning are unpredictable. Now Fang Haotian''s strength is thousands of times stronger than when he first learned ghost three changes. At this time, ghost three changes really have a few "ghost" power in his hands. Qiang! Rong Xiangyi was seriously injured, but he was unwilling. He was defeated by a younger generation whose cultivation was far inferior to his own. It was a great humiliation. He was angry and drew his knife. However, as soon as the knife was pulled out, he was shocked. "No!" The voice is like a sad ghost. Whew! A sword, a soul level sword with cold light, came at him. So fast, too fast, it''s really incredible. Rong Xiangyi didn''t have time to wave a knife to block. "Dong!" A spatter of blood splashed his face, and then one of his arms fell to the ground. If you use weapons, you will be even worse than Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stood in front of Rong Xiangyi. The spirit sword had been put away by him. He grabbed Rong Xiangyi''s neck and lifted him up. His face was cold and his voice was cold: "you and I have no hatred, but you have repeatedly tried to bully me. You say killing me is like killing a dog. Now you tell me who is a dog. Tell me, who is childish and who is an idiot? " £¢¡­¡­£¢ Looking at Fang Haotian''s face, which had always been arrogant and invincible before, he was pinched by Fang Haotian''s neck. Both Wei biannan and old man Yan were cold in their hearts. Now they were frightened. It was a ghost. "Poof poof!" Rong Xiangyi was seriously injured and was pinched by Fang Haotian. He was ashamed, angry and frightened. Under various complex emotions, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted. "Hum!" Fang Haotian shook his hand and threw Rong Xiangyi to old man Yan. Old man Yan quickly caught Fang Haotian with a trembling face. He didn''t know what Fang Haotian meant by throwing people to him. Fang Haotian did not look at old man Yan, but looked to the south of Wei Bian. "Do you also want to see what reward I get?" Wei biannan shook his head. Old man Yan even shook his head subconsciously. Wei biannan''s mood is really complicated at this time. He felt that he was no longer a novice for the sake of the cooperation of illusory Lin. it was benevolence and righteousness for the other Haotian to make a move. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu should feel his kindness. But now it seems that his intention is actually to save him. He should be grateful for his own kindness! Fang Haotian''s strength with appropriate capacity is so vulnerable and defeated miserably. He will die miserably if he dares to attack others. It''s just that he can''t imagine why Fang Haotian''s strength has improved so much after he won the first place in customs clearance. So when he shook his head, he couldn''t help thinking, "what kind of reward did he get?"! Let his strength change so much. " Where did Wei biannan think that Fang Haotian beat Rong Xiangyi? In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Fang Haotian''s real strength has already surpassed Rong Xiangyi after breaking through the four levels of Yuanyang. "If you don''t want to see it, I''ll go." Fang Hao''s Tianmu light paused on Wei biannan''s face and suddenly said, "Liu Ningyi is my good friend. If you dare to provoke her again, I promise to kill you." Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed, turned into black spots in the air, and then disappeared. Looking at the direction Fang Haotian left, there was a cold sweat in the south of Wei Bian. He could deeply feel Fang Haotian''s terrible killing intention just now. He almost defeated his soul and scared his courage. Wei biannan didn''t know that Fang Haotian had performed soul strike on him. If Fang Haotian wants to, now he doesn''t have to be scared and afraid, and he doesn''t even have a life. Soul martial arts, gradually showing a powerful ferocity! ... outside Huanhua sword gate, the tranquility and serenity of the outside world was replaced by a tense atmosphere of mountain rain. A large number of evil people blocked the Mountain Gate of Huanhua sword gate. Inside the Mountain Gate of Huanhua sword sect, the disciples of Huanhua sword sect stared angrily outside the mountain gate and confronted the people of Tu mountain castle. A war will start at the touch of one touch. Huanhua sword sect and Tu mountain castle are the strongest forces in the area where wild animals are sealed off. They have always been side by side. For so many years, they have been holding each other back, and there have been many small conflicts. But this time, Tu mountain castle has all the experts. It''s the first time to destroy Huanhua sword sect. Tu mountain castle wants to destroy the Huanhua sword sect. It comes from the castle. It''s vast all the way. Naturally, it has attracted many experts who come by the wind. Therefore, behind the people of Tushan castle are many onlookers. Many people are interested in the fight between these two forces. They all know that the forces in this area will shuffle. Chapter 282 "Ximen is fearless and miscalculated this time. Originally, he wanted to win over some sectarian forces to deal with Tushan castle, but Tushan castle was better to start first. He started first before Huanhua sword gate formed an alliance with those sects." "Lu Junyuan has always been cunning, mercenary and a mean person. But I didn''t expect to be a decisive Feller. He''s good at this move of chess. It''s better to start first and suffer later. " "Yes! With the reputation of Huanhua sword sect in our area, once an alliance is formed, Tushan castle is really difficult to deal with. Lu Junyuan clearly saw this point and made a decisive move. " "Tu Shanbao was caught off guard when he hit Huanhua sword sect. Today, the situation is quite unfavorable to Huanhua sword sect." "According to the strength of Huanhua sword sect, I''m not afraid of Tu mountain castle." "Tu Shanbao is not reckless. Do you see the three old people around Lu Junyuan? Those are the three old deacons of Tianlong hall. It is said that they all existed in the later stage of Yuanyang territory and were dedicated to dealing with Ximen''s fearlessness. " "The overall strength of Huanhua sword sect is good, but the most powerful is Ximen Wuwei, the seventh heavy in Yuanyang territory. There are three deacons of Tianlong Hall who trip Ximen fearless. That is also Lu Junyuan, the seventh heavy in Yuanyang territory. Who can stop him? " "So Huanhua sword sect is a little dangerous today." "Hum, maybe Yuanwu hall sent someone to Huanhua sword gate early!" ... the crowd watching the war became larger and larger, and the whispers spread far away. Each sound is very thin, but a little makes a lot. Isn''t the surging tide also a small bead of anger? "It seems that Lu Junyuan''s injury has completely healed. He has the help of Yuchi three elders of Tianlong hall. It''s a little troublesome! " Staring at the fierce Tu mountain castle man outside the mountain gate, the elder Si Kongfeng looked worried. The elder is the fearless existence of Huanhua sword sect, whose strength is second only to Ximen. On the third day after returning from chiyanling, he loosened the bottleneck for decades and broke through the Liuzhong of Yuanyang territory in one fell swoop, which can be regarded as adding a little strength before this zongmen crisis. However, from the current situation, whether he is five or six in Yuanyang seems to have no change in significance. The opponent now has four seven masters in Yuanyang. Even if Ximen is fearless and able to carry the Third Elder Yuchi, Sikong Feng''s six masters in Yuanyang is definitely not Lu Junyuan''s opponent. After all, Lu Junyuan is the master of a castle. He always thought he was no worse than Ximen fearless. "How long can you hold Lu Junyuan?" Compared with Si Kongfeng''s worry, Ximen fearless seemed very calm, "is there half an hour?" Sikong Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened with joy: "although I can''t beat him, he can''t kill me if I just drag him. Not to mention half an hour, but half a day. " "OK." Ximen''s fearless eyes suddenly showed the light of hope, "if you can really hold Lu Junyuan for more than half an hour, today I want tu mountain castle to come back." "Door master..." Sikong Feng was excited, but he was surprised. Simon''s fearless face smiled: "have you forgotten your little ancestor?" Sikong Feng looked around and said, "the little grandmaster is back?" Simon fearless knew he had misunderstood and said with a smile, "it''s not the little grandmaster who came back, it''s the little grandmaster who got the grandmaster''s kendo. The little master passed on the emperor''s supreme sword technique to me before he left. I''ve been practicing hard these days and have gained something. Even if I''m one to three, I''m confident to kill the three dog thieves Yuchi... By the way, things can be urgent. I can also pass on the emperor''s supreme sword technique to you. " "That won''t work." Sikong Feng refused, "that''s the ability of the sect leader..." "Shit. When is it? You''re still so pedantic. " Simon, fearless, interrupted Sikong Feng, "I''m in a hurry. I said you can learn if you can learn. Besides, the grandmaster put his sword in front of the mountain gate, which means that everyone can learn this sword technique. Aren''t you also a disciple of Huanhua sword sect? Little grandmaster can learn. Why can''t you learn as a big elder of our school? " "But..." Si Kongfeng hesitated. He can''t turn around with so many years of ideas. "This is an order." Simon drank fearlessly. "Yes." Sikong Feng''s body shook slightly and quickly agreed. Whew! Ximen points to Sikong Feng fearlessly. Buzz! A set of exquisite sword techniques poured into the soul of Sikong Feng. "Lu Junyuan came forward. I''ll meet him. I''ll try to delay the time. You can think about swordsmanship." Ximen bravely floated forward, stood at the top of the mountain gate and looked down at Lu Junyuan who came forward from the queue of Tu Shanbao people. Lu Junyuan looks Fengjun and looks a little natural and unrestrained in his robe. At first glance, it''s really hard to get in touch with the mercenary Tu mountain castle owner. "Simon is fearless." Lu Junyuan suddenly flew up, suspended to the same height as Ximen''s fearlessness, and stopped. His voice was clear and said, "the so-called man who knows current affairs is a hero. Ximen''s fearlessness is smart. Why do you insist on being the enemy of Tu Shanbao? The three deacons have brought the will of the Tianlong hall. If the Huanhua sword sect is willing to change its tune and join the command of the Tianlong hall, it will not be investigated in the past. I, Lu Junyuan, will also take people away immediately. If you don''t move the Huanhua sword gate, every flower and grass will be there. " Boom! The breath of Tushan Castle surged up and down, forming a murderous air, which enveloped the whole Huanhua sword gate. The spectators were awestruck: "it''s so murderous. Who says that Tu Shanbao is just a group of ordinary and mercenary villains? Look at this posture, everyone is killing God. Simon''s fearless face was also solemn. "Brothers and sisters, today''s war is about the survival of our family. We fought hard and vowed to keep our integrity and not let Xiao Xiao show off his power! Kill! " In Huanhua sword sect, Ximen lie suddenly shook his arms and shouted... Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die! " "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die!" "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die!" ... a roar of thunder came out of the Huanhua sword gate and immediately spread to this area. "Huanhua sword sect is really extraordinary." In terms of momentum, Huanhua sword sect was awe inspiring and instantly suppressed Tushan castle. Some people who were not right in magic skills suddenly felt cold and trembled. "Ha ha..." Lu Junyuan suddenly laughed. The laughter contained the seven powers of Yuanyang territory, which counter pressed the momentum of Huanhua sword sect. It was rampant and arrogant, "righteousness? A bunch of fools who only know how to act. Ximen is fearless. Since you Huanhua sword sect are so stubborn, get rid of me today! " Whoosh! Wei Chi and the three elders flew up and hung in the void side by side with Lu Junyuan. The eldest of the three elders looked at Ximen fearless coldly and shouted, "Ximen fearless, would you rather kill the door than fight against our Tianlong hall to the end, and die without surrender?" "Our Huanhua sword sect is only against the demon clan." Ximen''s fearless face also cooled down and his voice was loud, "and you, Tianlong hall and Tu mountain castle, are not in a hurry to kill the devil. Instead, you try to take advantage of the devil robbery. For the sake of the world, Huanhua sword sect is ashamed to be with you. Here I would like to advise you that it is everyone''s responsibility to kill demons and demons. If you go against the sky and act against it, one day you will suffer from your own bitter fruit and will not tolerate the world. " "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Boss Yuchi sneered. The three brothers were full of breath, and at the same time pulled out their swords to point at Ximen fearless. "You Ximen fearless are known as a genius in kendo. Well, let my brothers experience your sword skills today." The swords of the three of them are a little special, with a silver flash. And their sword tips have wild goose feather like spikes. At a glance, they know that they are terrible and invincible. Whoosh! The three old Yuchi shot forward. In the flying shot, the three people''s bodies flashed and formed a mysterious array that can be attacked and defended. It seems random and triangular. It is the Sanming sword killing array that the three of them have been famous for many years. Wei Chi, the three elders, has been in business for nearly 300 years. No matter what kind of opponent they face, they are three to one. After years of cooperation, the three created the Sanming sword killing array and broke the name of "weichi Sanming killing". Now, with the strength of the three people becoming more and more powerful and occupying one of the few big deacons in the Tianlong hall, the name of "Wei Chi Sanming kill" in those years has been gradually ignored and replaced by the honorific name of the three of them, "Wei Chi Sanlao". The three men are castrated like electricity, and the formation remains unchanged. With hundreds of years of cooperation, the Sanming sword killing array has gone deep into their bone marrow. As long as the three people move, they will naturally form the sword array. The closer to Ximen fearless, the stronger the breath on the three people, and the more fierce and terrible it became. Three people have become three peerless treasure fronts. Looking at the three swords, Ximen sighed fearlessly. Today, a fierce battle is inevitable. But what? Take these three old fellows to try the Huangji supreme sword technique that they have been practicing hard these days, and take this opportunity to let the supreme sword technique of Huanhua sword school announce its return! "The emperor is supreme!" Simon took a deep breath fearlessly, put aside all his thoughts, and the majestic breath gushed out of himself like a tide. The sword in his hand was as strong as Wei Chi''s three elders. Whoosh! Ximen left the top of the Mountain Gate fearlessly and boldly met him. Just one breath appeared in front of Yuchi Sanlao. When the sword in his hand vibrated, the sword body suddenly burst into fierce sword Qi, which made the surrounding space fluctuate violently, twisted strange solitude, and collided with the sword waved by the Third Elder Yuchi. Three bangs exploded in the air. But the shadow of the four Taoists did not retreat, and they were immediately shrouded and wrapped by the dense shadow of the sword. "I''ll do my best as soon as I start!" "How terrible!" "Yuchi is really strong." "Simon Fearless is really not easy! With one to three, it''s so strong. " "I don''t know whether it is Wei Chi San Lao Qiang or Ximen fearless Qiang?" "This kind of play will soon be known." ... in bursts of shocked whispers, Lu Junyuan suddenly smiled and rushed to the Mountain Gate alone. "Lord Lu, please stop." Si Kongfeng dodged in the way. Lu Junyuan turned his mouth slightly and started directly. Swords, instant contact. Ximen Wuwei and Wei Chi fought in the air. Lu Junyuan and Si Kongfeng fought on the ground. The battle circles of the two regiments are full of swords and swords. "Can Sikong Feng stop Lu Junyuan?" After a while, the spectators were moved. Half an hour or so, "bang", a loud sound suddenly exploded in the sky, sweeping every corner of this area. Immediately, in the eyes of countless people, Simon fearlessly uttered a dull hum and retreated violently. Chapter 283 "Simon''s fearless defeat?" "Fearless, Simon." "No. Sect leader... Defeated? " Seeing Simon''s fearless retreat, his eyes were full of different looks and emotions. But the next moment, everyone was shocked. Poof! Poof! Poof! The three elders of Wei Chi were all shocked. Several blood arrows splashed out of their bodies, and then they fell down from the air together. "Three old men!" Lu Junyuan was shocked and shouted. When he tightened his big knife, the sudden change was extremely fierce and terrible. "Shua Shua" several times, and a knife hit Si Kongfeng''s shoulder to force him back. Whoosh! Lu Junyuan chased Si Kongfeng and shot forward to catch the three old men. Whoosh! A figure suddenly shot out from the people of tushanbao, catching up from behind. Unexpectedly, it immediately surpassed Lu Junyuan and caught the Third Elder Yuchi. "Kill Simon fearless... Avenge..." Wei Chi''s three elders actually died only when the boss had time to say a word. His two younger brothers had long died. The man who caught the Third Elder Yuchi put down the third elder, raised his head, stared at Ximen fearless like a poisonous snake, and said, "Ximen fearless, how dare you kill the deacon of our hall. From now on, no one will save you from the Huanhua sword sect in heaven and earth. We, Wei shaqing, will make the Huanhua sword sect bleed and get rid of the name completely. " "Wei shaqing?" "Wei shaqing, head of wanjian sect in Yuanwu county and chief deacon of Tianlong hall?" "It''s said that he is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. He even came. Huanhua sword sect is in great trouble!" "Tianlong hall even sent him to help Tu mountain castle. He is determined to destroy Huanhua sword gate!" As soon as Wei shaqing reported his name, everyone was shocked except the individual informed senior management of Tu Shanbao. Simon''s fearless heart sank suddenly. Even Wei shaqing, one of the few experts next to the leader of Tianlong hall, came here. Today, Huanhua sword sect is really doomed! "Kneel down and die. I''ll give you the whole body." Wei shaqing was suspended in the air with a slight flash, and his voice was cold. "Who kneels down in the Huanhua sword gate will get the whole body!" "Are you afraid?" Simon fearless suddenly turned back and asked. The voice is very light, but it is strong and fearless. Simon fearless, fearless! "Afraid?" The people of Huanhua sword sect were a little surprised and laughed. Everyone laughed like hearing a happy event. "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die!" "Huanhua sword sect, loyal and fearless, kill demons and traitors, and die!" ... from top to bottom of Huanhua sword sect, praise the purpose of Huanhua sword sect. The momentum is stronger, greater and more heroic than just now. "OK, OK, you are worthy of being my Huanhua sword sect disciple." Ximen fearlessly raised his sword again, pointed to Wei shaqing and shouted, "Wei, what if you are a nine master in Yuanyang? Huanhua sword sect has only those who died in battle, not those who died on their knees. Come on, if the people of Huanhua sword sect want to die, start with me first. " "Alas!" Looking at the heroic and fearless Simon, some of the people watching the war couldn''t help sighing. But what can they do? His strength is far inferior to Simon''s fearlessness. At this time, even if he wants to help, he can''t do anything. Standing up is just death. Wei shaqing, a jiuzhong cultivator in Yuanyang territory, is among the top experts in the whole beast seal territory. Who can compete here? Huanhua sword sect is doomed today! "Don''t be complacent. Tianlong hall can send Wei shaqing to kill Huanhua sword sect, and Yuanwu hall can also send a great expert to kill Tu mountain castle. Today, Huanhua sword sect is just one step ahead. " People who feel bad about Tu Shanbao can only comfort themselves like this. "Since you don''t kneel..." Wei shaqing sneered and slid forward slowly. In his eyes, Ximen fearlessness is a vulnerable existence and a weak existence like an ant. "Huanhua sword sect, fight to death!" Sikong Feng gave a sudden order. "Huanhua sword sect is loyal, righteous and fearless, killing demons and traitors, and has died The Huanhua sword gate is surging up and down like a tide. "Kill!" Lu Junyuan also roared and ordered. The two sides have a fierce battle, and one touch will trigger. However, just as the scuffle between the two sides was about to break out, a faint thunder suddenly roared from the horizon. "He Fangxiao, why did you offend me? You don''t pay much attention to me, the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect? " As soon as the figure appeared, the voice had spread. Everyone was stunned. Many people looked stunned: where''s the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect? Which guy pretended to be the founder of Huanhua sword sect at this time? The people of Huanhua sword school were also stunned, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared in Xuanze''s eyes. "Little grandmaster is back!" Simon was fearless and couldn''t help getting excited. Although Fang Haotian''s cultivation is under Ximen Wuwei, Ximen Wuwei knows that Fang Haotian has the sword of the first generation of ancestors, and he may not have the ability to compete with jiuzhong experts under the urging of his utmost efforts. As long as Fang Haotian leads Wei shaqing, Ximen is fearless. He is not afraid of anyone in Tushan castle. Unless Tianlong sect sends another nine master. But this may be small, small. Tianlong hall sent a general Wei shaqing. To tell you the truth, even Ximen Wuwei thought he was overqualified. He really "looked up to" Huanhua sword school. "Little grandmaster is back!" The disciples under Huanhua sword sect don''t know each other Haotian. However, Fang Haotian realized the founder''s kendo. He easily suppressed the riots in the door that day. These two things made the disciples under Huanhua sword school really regard him as a God and sincerely respect him as the founder. They thought he was an invincible existence. Now when Huanhua sword sect is in danger, the little grandmaster''s return is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for Huanhua sword sect. Whoosh! The human shadow is like an electric flash. Because of its speed, it brings a faint arc air mark in the void. The young figure stopped at Simon''s fearless side and suspended in the sky. Although he had no momentum, his sudden appearance under such circumstances gave him an invisible power, just like the God of war. "Sect leader, am I not late?" The young man is Fang Haotian who just came back. "No, no, it''s the right time." Ximen was fearless and smiled. He woke up and didn''t salute. When he was in the air, "disciple Ximen was fearless and knocked on the little ancestor." "No gift." Fang Haotian waved his hand gently, and he had some dignity of "ancestor". At this time, he didn''t say anything about "no need for hypocrisy". He was generous and received Ximen''s fearless gift to show everyone and let everyone admit that he was the founder of Huanhua sword school. In this way, it''s natural for him to help Huanhua sword sect. It''s a matter of course! "Hiss!" Wei shaqing suddenly laughed, looked at Simon fearless like an idiot and said, "Simon fearless, are you all right? You call such a yellow haired boy your ancestor? " Without waiting for Simon''s fearless response to Wei shaqing, Fang Haotian asked, "who is this old miscellaneous hair?" Ximen was fearless and said quickly, "the head of wanjian gate in Yuanwu county and the chief deacon of Tianlong hall." "Are you the master of wanjian sect?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned and looked at Wei shaqing. His voice was surprised, "the master of wanjian gate is you?" "You want to die." When Fang Haotian heard an old man call him face to face, Wei shaqing''s face looked like a name and his iron color was terrible. "Hehe, who wants to die?" Fang Haotian smiled gently, then glanced at Lu Junyuan and said, "fearless, that guy is Lu Junyuan who was beaten by you... In his words, he really put on the airs of his ancestor. Simon is fearless and naturally won''t mind. He really respects Fang Haotian as his ancestor. When he respectfully replied, "it''s him." "That''s good. He''s here, too. Good." Fang Haotian nodded, smiled and said, "if you come, you don''t have to go back!" "Talk big." Lu Junyuan sneered and despised it. Fang Haotian ignored Lu Junyuan, stared at Wei shaqing and said with a smile, "it''s the first time we''ve met, but we''ve long been big enemies." Wei shaqing frowned slightly. "I killed the people of your wanjianmen. Well, what are the names of the three old guys? Three, three sword Zun, right. " Fang Haotian smiled, "they want to sell their elders in front of me like you. They are arrogant and arrogant. As a result..." "You are Fang Haotian!" Wei shaqing''s face changed and he drank abruptly, "you, why are you here?" Although Wei shaqing is here, as the leader of wanjianmen, he can''t care about wanjianmen. When Wei shaqing was not at the wanjian gate, in fact, the three zuns ruled the wanjian gate and supported the overall situation. Therefore, Wan Jianmen will naturally find a way to report to Wei shaqing when there is an accident with the three statues. It''s a pity that Wei shaqing doesn''t want to go back here. Although he is angry, he has no Kenai river. He can''t go back to Yuanwu county to kill Fang Haotian immediately. "You can be here, why can''t I?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "new hatred and old hatred, let''s forget it here today!" "OK, OK." Wei shaqing''s face was livid and ferocious. "Fang Haotian, I''m worried that I can''t go back and kill you. You ran here to die... Then go to die!" Wei shaqing suddenly burst into a majestic breath, sweeping the sky. Everyone felt breathless and suffocated, and the scene was suddenly silent. Nine major experts are rare to see. They are really extraordinary. They can kill people just because of their power! "Little grandmaster, let''s work together." Ximen fearless felt that his body was suppressed by an invisible force. He knew that Wei shaqing deserved his reputation. He was really a great expert at the peak of the beast enclosure. He raised his sword to fight Wei shaqing with Fang Haotian. Wei shaqing is a nine major master. He is really too powerful. Strong enough to be fearless, Ximen can''t generate enough confidence in each other''s Haotian. He believes that Fang Haotian has the strength to resist Wei shaqing, but he has absolutely no strength to defeat Wei shaqing. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "go down and receive our guests from Tushan castle! I''ll just receive this distinguished guest alone. " Simon was fearless and stunned: "are you sure?" Fang Haotian showed the emperor''s supreme sword, and his pride suddenly appeared on his face: "can''t my Grandmaster of Huanhua sword sect kill a small sect leader? Get down! " "Yes!" Ximen was fearless and hesitated, but when he thought that Fang Haotian had the strength to fight Wei shaqing and was more than enough to protect himself, he really didn''t need to worry, so he agreed to land. The atmosphere in this area suddenly became more depressed and heavy. I felt that the air could squeeze out water. A gust of wind blew, but it was hot. It seems that chiyanling suddenly moved over, close at hand. Everyone looked up. Everyone seemed to hold their breath and looked at the two people in the air. As everyone knows, the key to whether Huanhua sword clan is destroyed or Tushan castle is the two people in the air. The results of the two men in the air will determine the fate of the two forces! Chapter 284 Two figures hung in the sky, and the scorching sun hung over their heads. It seems that they are the God of war with aura. The powerful and majestic atmosphere fills this space between heaven and earth, and the space vibrates. Wei shaqing felt the power that echoed with heaven and earth in his body. He had an incomparable self-confidence in his heart. Yuanyang jiuzhong made him feel like touching the edge of the Tao. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth. On the other side, Fang Haotian, who claimed to be the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect and killed his three masters of wanjian sect, showed only the four cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang. In front of the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang, it''s like ants and elephants. How to fight the five fold gap? "I don''t understand. How can you have the courage to fight against me?" The sneer on Wei shaqing''s face was not disguised. There''s no need to fight the five cultivation gaps. It''s not a level opponent at all. "You don''t care what my accomplishments are. Just kill you." Seeing that Wei shaqing despised him and despised him, Fang Hao smiled coldly. He suddenly grasped the emperor''s supreme sword and rushed up. Whew! The sword seems to stroke lightly at will, bringing up a sharp breaking wind. People with unique vision, such as Ximen Wuwei and Lu Junyuan, can see that this stroke is not simple. The track of the sword aroused the fluctuation of the surrounding air and showed ferocious distortion. "That''s all?" However, the light stroke in Wei shaqing''s eyes made him feel disapproval. Wanjian gate is always unhappy with the divine sword Hall of Yuanwu gate. I think the sword is the authentic sword. Wei shaqing, as the leader of the ten thousand sword sect, is far less accomplished in swords. Definitely a sword expert. The big swordsman among the swordsmen. The great sword God among the sword gods. The sword is near! The emperor''s supreme sword immediately reached Wei shaqing''s throat. Shua! Wei shaqing suddenly moved. As soon as he shook his hand, a three foot sharp sword appeared and stabbed Fang Haotian directly. Blue moon autumn lightsaber! With Wei shaqing killing countless spirit level top-grade swords, the cold light hit people. The flash was like lightning, and the sword tip was suffused with real cold light, which directly stabbed the sword tip of the emperor''s supreme sword. Wei shaqing''s move was almost without warning. Although he was late, he could make it first. For a time, the people watching the war suddenly became nervous. Wei shaqing is very famous in the wild animal enclosure, but no one present has seen him do it. Now he is out of the sword, and everyone wants to see how powerful Wei shaqing is. "Well." Fang Haotian knew from Wei shaqing''s sword that this man was indeed a strong enemy, and his cultivation straight after Nanping. But he has the experience of seriously injuring Nanping. He really doesn''t have much pressure in the face of Wei shaqing. He was full of confidence and his fighting spirit was boiling. He thought about how much he could get from such a great master and how much he could learn. If you want to be tempered and learn something, you have to take risks. Fang Haotian didn''t use soul sword or soul martial arts immediately. He fought with Xuanwu. Shua! Fang Haotian''s wrist sank slightly, his strength exploded, and the roar of the emperor''s supreme sword was sharp. "Ding!" It''s crisp and harsh, and the spark is dazzling. Fang Haotian retreated and was shocked by Wei shaqing''s sword to withdraw more than 50 meters. "Not as powerful as Nanping." Fang Haotian shook his body and stood still, his face white. He quickly made a judgment in his heart, "as the leader of wanjian sect, his Kendo attainments are really profound and unpredictable, and his attack power is no worse than Nanping..." "Hoo!" The people of Huanhua sword sect all breathed out after Fang Haotian stood firm. They saw that the little grandmaster was not hurt by Wei shaqing''s sword. It seemed that they had the power to resist. They were not so nervous at once. No one noticed that Simon''s fearless hand suddenly loosened and sweat dripping. Lu Junyuan and Tu Shanbao frowned: "what little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect really has the power to compete with deacon Wei, senior Wei?" Lu Junyuan suddenly had a bad feeling. At the same time, he felt the stabbing of a sword. When he picked his eyebrows, he saw Simon coming forward fearlessly. Whoosh! The two elders of Tushan Castle hurried forward. Seeing this, Sikong Feng''s body flashed and wanted to sweep up. Simon fearless and Lu Junyuan raised their right hands at the same time, indicating that the people behind them should not come up. Because they all know that the people behind them will not help them. "In the last war, there was only victory and defeat, but today there is life and death?" Simon raised his sword fearlessly. Lu Junyuan held a big knife in his hand and drank in a deep voice: "life and death!" Whoosh! Ximen fearless and Lu Junyuan rushed forward at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, they started quickly and fought together. The battle between the first masters of the two forces is the existence of the seven fold in Yuanyang territory. Such a battle at this level was originally a rare and brilliant one, which should be the one attracting the attention of thousands of people. However, now they are robbed of the limelight by the two people in the air, so no matter how fierce they fight on the ground, they can only attract some occasional eyes. The sky is full of sword light. Shua Shua! Whether Fang Haotian or Wei shaqing, their swords are flying, attacking or defending. Wei shaqing really deserves to be a top expert and the head of wanjian sect. A long sword is born to kill. The sword technique is exquisite and perfect. The long sword flew over and completely suppressed Fang Haotian''s fight. In the twinkling of an eye, the situation seemed to be Wei shaqing''s sword, which was unstoppable. Fang Hao struggles to survive. "That''s interesting." Wei shaqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fang Hao was shocked by his attainments in Heaven Sword and his sword technique. Wei shaqing feels that he is inferior to Fang Haotian when talking about swords. Now he has the upper hand because he is far superior to Fang Haotian. But it was his cultivation far above Fang Haotian that shocked him. In principle, the nine major masters in Yuanyang can easily crush the four masters in Yuanyang. It''s as simple as an elephant stepping on an ant. The five fold gap! Now Wei shaqing just has the upper hand. He has been unable to kill Fang Haotian. Why not shock Wei shaqing? Fang Haotian''s sword, Fang Haotian''s body method, is so exquisite! Wei shaqing thought it was the most exquisite sword technique and body technique he had ever seen in his life. "Is the sword Hall of yuanwumen really so powerful? A disciple fought with me like this. If I were to fight the Lord of the divine sword hall, wouldn''t I lose? " The more Wei shaqing thought about it, the more frightened and cold he was. But he didn''t know that even the master of the sword Hall of the yuan Wumen could not compare with Fang Haotian in his sword attainments, and at most he was the same as Wei shaqing. Wan Jianmen refused to accept the divine sword hall and thought that they were the authentic Kendo of Yuanwu county. From Wei shaqing''s shot, we can see that they really have the qualification to be proud. Wei shaqing was arrogant. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Boom!" "Snow and emptiness" Wei shaqing''s blue moon autumn lightsaber is turning into snowflakes, flying mysteriously and enveloping Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stepped on his feet, his body flashed quickly, the snow fell without a shadow, shuttled back and forth, and rushed to the side of Wei shaqing. "Get out! Autumn dance wind kill! " Wei shaqing has adapted to Fang Haotian''s body method. Biyueqiu lightsaber suddenly sweeps out. Hoo Hoo! The thin and sharp sword made a fierce sound of breaking the air. This sweep actually took up the air and formed a sharp fan, which immediately circled Fang Haotian into the fan. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were awe inspiring, and the emperor''s supreme sword turned over to defend. "Dang!" Fang Haotian blocked the blow. Wei shaqing''s sword smashed Fang Haotian more than 100 meters. Whew! Before Fang Haotian could stand firm, Wei shaqing reached him and stabbed him with a sword. "Light spin pivot kill!" This stab was so sudden and fast that Fang Haotian could only hastily block the sword. When! Although Fang Haotian once again blocked Wei shaqing''s stab. This stab was so powerful that Fang Haotian''s mouth and nose exuded blood when he was stabbed. "The little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect is going to lose." "Little grandmaster!" "Well, once this little bastard dies, no one in Huanhua sword sect can stop elder Wei, Deacon Wei Da." "In the future, Tushan castle will dominate." Below, the mood of a pair of eyes becomes wonderful and complex again, and each eye is different. Ximen, who had confidence in Fang Haotian, couldn''t help trembling when he saw Fang Haotian''s mouth and nose bleeding and his face suddenly became ferocious. He knows very well that Fang Haotian is now related to the fate of Huanhua sword sect. If Fang Haotian loses, Huanhua sword sect will be over. Whew! Lu Junyuan was in great spirits. When he found the flaw of Ximen Wuwei due to his trembling heart, the knife flashed and quietly cut off Ximen Wuwei''s neck. Vicious and insidious, like a poisonous snake deep in the jungle. The knife is like a man! Ximen fearless suddenly smelled the danger of death and hurriedly transported the sword like flying. He even made a unique move to block Lu Junyuan''s knife. "Don''t worry about me." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly went into Simon''s fearless ear. "I just took him to temper my sword. It''s easy to kill him." Hearing this, Simon''s fearless spirit suddenly shocked, and the sword in his hand became fierce again. "The little ancestor who is anxious to defeat me to help you?" When Lu Junyuan saw Ximen fearless and suddenly refreshed, he attacked him with a sword like flying. He was stunned at first, and then sneered, "although your strength is above me, how can you defeat me for a moment?" "Really?" Ximen was fearless and sneered at the corners of his mouth. The track of his sword flashed and suddenly changed his sword technique. Huangji''s supreme sword technique was finally used by the master of Huanhua sword sect against the enemy after many years. Shua Shua! Once the sword technique is changed, its power increases greatly. Lu Junyuan suddenly felt powerful. His face changed slightly and his face became dignified. In the air, Wei shaqing was very powerful, and his sword was deadly and extremely violent: "boy, although you are not bad, you are still far from me. Today you will be one of the geniuses of my sword. " Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "do you have any more powerful swordsmanship than the one you just used?" The question was sudden. Wei shaqing couldn''t react. He looked stunned: "what do you mean?" Shua Shua! Fang Haotian suddenly wielded his sword, which was equally fierce. He forced Wei shaqing back with three or two moves and said, "I''m asking if you have a more powerful sword than the one you just used? If not, I will end the war! " "What do you mean... You..." Wei shaqing still doesn''t understand. When he understood, he was angry and felt that it was a humiliation to him. "It seems that there is no more!" Fang Haotian smiled lightly, "since there is no, it''s over!" Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly chopped down with a sword. This is a move in the emperor''s supreme sword technique, which is the same as the sword move. The sword is as powerful as a knife. Chapter 285 "Hum!" Wei shaqing angrily hummed, waved his sword and stabbed the cleaved sword. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly changed his figure and stood in front of Wei shaqing. Angry light and cold light! Fang Haotian finally performed the nine robbery Erdu sword technique. Sword light, instant all over the sky! "New sword technique? I feel no better than what I just used. " Wei shaqing sneered and carried the sword like flying. Dangdang! The sound of a series of impacts is like a rainstorm beating bananas. Fine beads fall to the ground and the land stream is endless. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly changed again. Ten thousand swords suddenly condensed, the wind and cloud changed, dried up and destroyed. The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge! The big sword suddenly appeared and stabbed out violently. The emperor''s supreme sword stabbed surprisingly. It looks like a simple stab, but the streamer from the sword body converges to the sword tip with extremely terrible layers. When converging to the sword tip, countless rotating forces converge... This moment is the most ferocious moment of rotating forces! The wind and cloud exhausted a sword edge. This move seems to have a small change from the original. Fang Haotian incorporated some killing moves in the emperor''s supreme sword. Let the wind and cloud dry up. This move of a sword edge is more mysterious and strange. It was originally a very straight sword, but it suddenly increased strangeness. It''s like a very honest person suddenly became more smart, and the whole person became much more powerful. Hoo Hoo! With the most ferocious rotation, the big sword turned into a sword dragon and stabbed Wei shaqing. "So fast... What a terrible sword!" Wei shaqing''s face changed greatly. He felt that this stab was a little familiar. There were shadows of Fang Haotian''s sword move before, but they were only shadows. These shadows only increased the power of this move. The terrible rotation force made Wei shaqing feel difficult to deal with. But he is also a master of kendo. He is also the existence of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. When he becomes an illusion. Wei shaqing used dodge to defuse Fang Haotian''s sword for the first time. Hiss! The phantom was stabbed to pieces, and Fang Haotian stabbed it into the air. But Fang Haotian was not surprised. He was the consistent play of this move. He has practiced these three moves to a state of perfection. Hoo! Fang Haotian suddenly rises. Fearless Ling Ruizhi! In front of Fang Haotian, the third move of Jiujie Erdu sword technique was blatantly launched. Sword light, like rain. Falling from the sky, overwhelming. "What kind of sword is this? It''s terrible." There was a scream all around. All the people in Tushan Castle clenched their fists nervously, as if they wanted to lend all their strength to Wei shaqing. However, in the face of Wei shaqing, the corners of his mouth mocked: "is this your most powerful killing move? I think so. If so, die! " Wei shaqing lifted his sword. Boom! A sword suddenly appeared. Sword into dragon, dragon kill! Wei shaqing''s strongest sword move. It seems that his move is the real hidden dragon out of the abyss. His sword is the hidden dragon, and Fang Haotian''s overwhelming sword move is the abyss. Now the diving dragon will force out of the abyss. Is it dragon suit or yuanpo? Boom! Boom! The Dragon roared and crashed madly. The abyss is shrouded and intercepted. The Dragon swayed its tail and the abyss stirred. "If you do this, you''re dead." Wei shaqing was full of confidence. He saw that the sword shadow in the sky had broken. Just as the sword light is a mirror and the abyss is a mirror, his sword tip successfully stabbed on the mirror. Cracks appear on the mirror surface and spider web filaments appear in the sword shadow. "If you don''t force him, the old guy doesn''t have to show real skills... But his sword is terrible! Nine soul sword array! " The dragon is terrible. This is Wei shaqing''s real strength. Fang Haotian quickly displays the nine soul sword array. Boom! The terrible breath surged, and nine spirit level swords fought fiercely. Hoo! Hoo Hoo! The howling is sharp and makes people''s eardrums painful. Nine swords fight! Huangji supreme sword moves wildly, and the nine soul sword array rotates and kills. For a time, Fang Haotian''s playing method is dominated by Huangji supreme sword, and the nine soul sword array is rolled out to protect it. When the nine soul sword array went out to fight, Fang Haotian''s attack was several times stronger. "Boom!" "Boom!" The dragon is fierce and the abyss is more powerful. The fierce fight was so fierce that it was earth shaking. "It''s terrible!" "It''s incredible that Fang Haotian uses ten swords at the same time?" "Yujian, he can resist nine swords. He is a strong man in heaven and man?" "He is definitely not a strong man in heaven and man. But how can he resist the nine swords? " "It''s incredible." The people watching the war felt their hearts tremble, so they even moved Ximen fearless and Lu Junyuan in their hands. They couldn''t help fighting, retreated violently at the same time, and then stared at the sky. In the sky, the sword light is like the sun, like the blazing sun, like two suns in the void. Anyone can see that Fang Haotian and Wei shaqing have reached the final stage and are doing their best. The war has come to an end and the victory will be divided. Who wins? Who is responsible? At present, Wei shaqing is worthy of being a nine major master, winning seven, because his sword is more and more like a dragon, and the dragon is more and more powerful. The angry dragon roars, and there is no abyss to be trapped. Roar into the sky, to become a dragon. Although Fang Haotian had ten swords, he still fell behind. The light of his sword is getting more and more broken. "Little grandmaster, you must win!" All the people of Huanhua sword sect, including Ximen Wuwei, raised their hearts to their throat. Boom! The sword light is broken! The angry dragon is no longer bound. The Dragon returns to the void. The void is the sea. When the Dragon returns to the sea, the real dragon will appear. "Kill another genius!" Wei shaqing thought that the victory was settled. As soon as the dragon head was put, he bit Fang Haotian and wanted to devour Fang Haotian. However, as soon as the faucet opened, Wei shaqing saw Fang Haotian''s mouth with a calm smile. "He has a unique skill?" Wei shaqing was suddenly shocked. Boom! Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly surged, as if thousands of sharp swords were shot out of his body. Huangji supreme Kendo! Fang Haotian madly urged the sword way to use the most powerful move of the emperor''s supreme sword. For a moment, Fang Haotian was different. Holding Kendo is for heaven and man. "Grandmaster!" The people of Huanhua sword school suddenly felt a little trance, as if they saw the coming of the first generation of ancestors. In fact, none of them had seen the first generation of ancestors, but at this moment, everyone felt that the one above the void was the old ancestor. "Kendo... You are heaven and man, impossible!" Wei shaqing is the leader of the ten thousand sword sect and holds an important position in the Tianlong hall. He has a wide range of knowledge, which is also the existence of those who have seen the strong world of heaven and man. Too familiar, this is the eternal awe in his soul. Just six years ago, he had a chance to meet a strong man in heaven and man''s territory. That day, man''s divine power directly shocked his soul and made him unforgettable. At this time, this divine power reappears. But he also felt that the power was still a little small. "No, you are not in heaven and man. You just have Kendo... This is someone else''s Kendo, which is sealed in your body. You can''t give full play to the power of heaven and man." Wei shaqing turned away in an instant. Poof! Two sword lights crossed Wei shaqing''s arm, and two blood splashed. One of them was so big that the wound could be seen. "Damn it." Wei shaqing gnashed his teeth at the sight of blood. He waved his sword wildly and blocked Fang Haotian''s sword one by one. "It''s terrible that he even has kendo. No wonder he dares to fight me with the idea of quadruple cultivation. But fortunately, his cultivation was not enough to give full play to the real power of kendo. But if he has Kendo, he can''t stay. Every time he gets a heavy cultivation, he can give full play to the power of Kendo and double his strength... " Wei shaqing''s eyes are crazy, and the other party Haotian''s heart is stronger. "Kill!" The sword turns into a dragon again. Wei shaqing is desperate. Even if he is seriously injured, he will kill Fang Haotian. A genius with Kendo, once he grows up, is a great disaster. He dares to guarantee that as long as Fang Haotian grows to jiuzhong in Yuanyang, the whole Yuanwu county and the whole barbarian territory are invincible. Because at that time, Fang Haotian could play 99% even if he couldn''t play 100% of the power of kendo. Kendo is the power of heaven and man. Tao is the means of heaven and man. It''s horrible! It''s a terrible existence. It''s a real strong man. The reason why tianrenjing is called the strong and Yuanyang is called the great master is because there is a big gap between the two. The strong, the real strong, completely Ling frame above the big master, so strong. Because it is strong, it is called strong. Once Fang Haotian has the power of a strong man, he is definitely a disaster. The ten thousand sword gate will be destroyed, and the Tianlong hall will be completely suppressed by the Yuan Wu hall because of this son. Kill! Kill! Kill! Wei shaqing has no reservations. So far, he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword array. But it is also normal, because Fang Haotian just wanted to force Wei to kill the most powerful exhibition, and wanted to absorb the essence from it. So his nine soul sword array still had some reservations, and did not really play the real power of the sword array. Now it is clear that the goal has been achieved. Pooh! Tear! WOW! The wounds on Wei shaqing''s body kept increasing and the blood splashed continuously, but he totally ignored it and madly sent out his sword, forcing Fang Haotian to retreat. All Wei shaqing''s killing moves have been displayed. "No!" After Wei shaqing pushed Fang Haotian back 300 meters, he suddenly found something. His sword obviously fell on Fang Haotian at least a hundred times. Fang Haotian''s clothes were in tatters at the beginning, but what about the blood? Where''s the blood? Fang Haotian had no blood on his body. The sword fell on him, but it only hurt his clothes, not his skin. "Battle style!" Wei shaqing was suddenly shocked and realized that Fang Haotian had cultivated a rare war body in the world, at least in Yuanwu county. Boom! The fighting between the two sides was bloody, but only Wei shaqing was injured. His body was crisscrossed with wounds everywhere. "Hiss!" Another wound was added to Wei shaqing''s body. It was Wei shaqing''s sword that stabbed Fang Haotian first, but it was Wei shaqing who finally sprayed blood. "Kendo, battle style... This person must die!" Wei shaqing is crazy. In the fierce battle between him and the demon clan these years, he was not so crazy and desperate as today. Because he seemed to see the demise of wanjianmen and the fall of Tianlong hall. In fact, even if the Tianlong hall was destroyed, it was not as serious as the wanjian gate. Because wanjianmen really belongs to him and belongs to Wei shaqing. He chose Tianlong hall. What he wanted was that Tianlong sect would press down on Yuanwu gate one day and become the first major gate of Yuanwu county. Then the ten thousand sword gate will rise, and become the real authentic sword Temple of kendo, which will press the Yuanwu gate. Later, all sword practitioners in Yuanwu County no longer thought that the divine sword hall was the holy land of sword practice, but the ten thousand sword gate. He wants all sword practitioners to yearn for the ten thousand sword gate. This is his goal, his dream. Therefore, the ten thousand sword gate cannot be destroyed. If the ten thousand sword gate is destroyed, Wei shaqing''s dream will never come true. He is willing to give his life and use his death in exchange for the realization of his dream. Wanjian gate, as long as wanjian gate becomes an authentic Kendo and a holy land for sword practice, everything is worth it. Kill! Kill! Wei shaqing is completely crazy. Chapter 286 The people watching the battle below were too nervous and too excited. Too intense, too wonderful! Wei shaqing slowly became a blood man. The more so, the more powerful he is. Covered in blood, ferocious and crazy. It''s a terrible demon God. The sword is terrible and crazy. Fang Haotian holds the emperor''s supreme sword and is blessed by the nine soul sword array. Ten swords are vertical and horizontal. They are unstoppable. They are unparalleled in the world. Although his clothes were broken, his body was intact and his muscles were clear. He gradually leveled off his disadvantage and began to dominate. Strictly speaking, Fang Haotian has an advantage. Because he doesn''t see blood anymore except for the previous oral and nasal bleeding. "Wei shaqing has been injured more and more. Now he has become a bloody man. His situation is very bad!" "Is Fang Haotian still human? Could he be a demon? Otherwise, how could he have such a strong body. " "If Fang Haotian''s body were not so abnormal, he would have been killed." "Strong body is also strength! It seems that Wei shaqing is really in big trouble. " "It''s incredible. The fourth restoration of Yuanyang territory can not only compete with the nine major experts, but also seem to have the possibility of winning... Incredible, incredible... " Some people are nervous, some are excited, some are excited and some are worried... Most of the people watching the war are purely watching the war. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses this war. The important thing is that they play too well. It''s enough to watch such a high-level war in your life! The people of Tushan castle are worried about Wei shaqing''s defeat, and the people of Huanhua sword sect are worried about Fang Haotian''s defeat. Because it involves your own destiny. Therefore, the talents of Tushan castle and Huanhua sword gate are the most excited and nervous observers. The two fought so fast that they could see their bodies only when some collision bodies stopped. "Little grandmaster." "Master Wei!" The people of Huanhua sword gate and Tu mountain castle were very nervous and looked at them nervously. ... sitting on a mountain in the distance, three figures stand side by side, two old and one young. If you know something about Yuanwu hall, you will know the identities of these three people. He Zhiqiu, the vice hall leader of Yuanwu hall, Chu Liushan, the deacon of Yuanwu hall, and Fang Wei, the first genius of Yuanwu Hall''s sudden rise last year. Fang Wei? Yes, Fang Wei. Few people in Yuanwu hall know his origin. But Fang Haotian will be shocked to see his words at this time. Because Fang Wei is Fang Wei. It was Fang Wei who was abandoned by Fang Haotian. There is no sign that Fang Wei''s cultivation has been abandoned. He was full of energy, rich and handsome, and more energetic than he was then. More importantly, when he stared at the sword light under the hot sun in front, he had a faint breath, which was so powerful. "Why do you look so familiar... Is it him?" Fang Wei''s eyes twinkled with cold. He Zhiqiu and Chu Liushan took a look at Fang Wei. He Zhiqiu said with a smile: "unexpectedly, there are such experts in Huanhua sword sect. Fang Wei, it seems that you have no chance to fight today! " Although he Zhiqiu and Zhu Liushan have higher positions than Fang Wei in Yuanwu hall, in a world where strength is respected, high position does not mean high power. Fang Wei, who reached the jiuzhong peak cultivation in Yuanyang at a young age, is known as the first genius of Yuanwu hall and accepted as a mantle disciple by the hall leader. The hall leader has said publicly on more than one occasion that Fang Wei will take over the position of hall leader after he leaves the wild animal enclosure. Everyone knows that Yuanwu hall is the Yuanwu gate. The hall leader is also the sect leader. Once Fang Wei becomes the head of Yuanwu hall, he must also be the head of Yuanwu gate. With such an identity, even if he Zhiqiu is the deputy hall leader, how dare he stand in front of Fang Wei? Moreover, Fang Wei''s strength itself is above he Zhiqiu. Fang Wei did not speak, nor did he look at the war ahead, but looked up at the sky. The sky is full of white clouds. Fang Wei''s cold eyes flickered, as if he were looking at the white clouds and the blue sky, but he seemed to see through the world wall of this small world and saw a small town in Yuanwu County, a very humble town. Some fragments flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Fang Wei didn''t mean to speak, he Zhiqiu and Chu Liushan looked at each other and smiled. They don''t think Fang Wei is arrogant, but they are used to it. In the yuan martial arts hall, who doesn''t know that Fang Wei is usually silent, introverted and withdrawn except for his courage in fighting with the demon family. He is a cultivation madman except for cultivation? No one in the yuan martial arts hall was surprised that he was so young and powerful that he reached this level. Because he is a Madman of cultivation, he pays 10000 times more efforts than others. But the silence at this time is not because he is silent. "Fang Haotian..." Fang Wei said the name several times in his heart, and the fragments in his eyes became more and more clear. Finally, he was defeated by Fang Haotian on the stage and destroyed by Fang Haotian. The corner of his mouth suddenly aroused cold, cruel and mysterious. He was wondering if he should thank Fang Haotian. If it wasn''t Fang Haotian, how could he become the first genius of Yuanwu hall? "It seems that Wei shaqing is really going to lose." He Zhiqiu spoke again. He shook his head and sighed with surprise in his eyes. "It''s incredible. There is such a number one figure in Huanhua sword sect that we don''t even know. Hehe, it''s hidden deep enough. " "Simon is fearless. He didn''t report it in advance. Is there our Yuanwu hall in his eyes? What else do you say to kill the devil. Hum, it''s obvious that you don''t want to do your best in killing demons and deliberately preserve your strength. You''re too selfish. " Chu Liushan suddenly snorted and said in an unhappy tone, "we have to reconsider the loyalty of Huanhua sword sect. Also, if we had known that Huanhua sword sect has nine major experts, why should we waste our strength to rush here? What a waste of time and effort. " "No waste, no waste at all." He Zhiqiu waved his hand and smiled. Chu liushanzui moved to say something, but then seemed to understand what he Zhiqiu meant, so he sneered and stopped saying anything. He Zhiqiu stared at the empty war ahead, very interested, with an indisputable smile on his lips. He is absolutely loyal to Yuanwu hall and takes the interests of Yuanwu hall as the first. What he thought now was not the hiding of Huanhua sword sect, but the addition of a nine major master in Yuanwu hall. Huanhua sword sect supports Yuanwu hall. A jiuzhong expert was born in Huanhua sword sect, which means that there is another jiuzhong expert in Yuanwu hall. Nine masters don''t walk all over the street. Whether it is Yuanwu hall or Tianlong hall, there are not many nine major experts. Now the two sides can be said to be in a flat state. It is precisely because of this that the two halls fight openly and secretly. They have swings with each other. For the time being, no one can take much advantage of anyone. Now Yuanwu hall suddenly adds one of the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory, and the strength will naturally be improved. If the number of the nine major masters does not change, it will naturally become weak. As for the loyalty of Huanhua sword sect, he Zhiqiu knows his roots and he will never doubt it. Chu Liushan''s words, he just regarded Chu Liushan as complaining. It''s human nature to come all the way but find it unnecessary. It''s a little uncomfortable. He Zhiqiu is just thinking that it would be better if the nine major experts of Huanhua sword school could kill Wei shaqing. Behind Wei shaqing is wan Jianmen and the chief deacon of Tianlong hall. He is the absolute core figure in Tianlong hall. If you kill him, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Tianlong hall. He could see that Wei shaqing was completely defeated now. The master of Huanhua sword sect who used ten swords almost locked the victory. It only depends on whether he can kill Wei shaqing in the end. When the idea that Wei shaqing would be killed had just been raised in his mind, the heroic figure of Wei shaqing, who takes the lead in every battle with the demon clan, was suddenly flashed in his mind. He Zhiqiu suddenly shivered and whispered four words: "magic robbery!" Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, he Zhiqiu was very abrupt. Without greeting Chu Liushan and Fang Wei, he suddenly swept forward. "Congratulations..." Chu Liushan subconsciously wanted to stop he Zhiqiu, but when he saw that he Zhiqiu had gone far, he had to stop, and then the other party said, "little Lord, what''s the matter with he?" Fang Wei suddenly had red eyes and was extremely fierce. With a flash of his hand, he directly grabbed Chu Liushan''s neck: "do you want me to die?" Chu Liushan was trembling, his eyes were full of fear, and his face turned white to the extreme. He clearly has a profound cultivation, but he doesn''t dare to resist Fang Wei. Even if Fang Wei really strangles him, he won''t resist. He seems to have a natural fear and a natural slave heart towards Haotian. Chu Liushan''s face began to turn from white to red, became red, and slowly became liver color. He was suffocating and his body began to spasm involuntarily. "Hum." Fang Wei''s hand suddenly loosened and pushed Chu Liushan to the ground. The voice was bleak and said, "next time, it will not be easy." "Yes, yes." Chu Liushan was in a cold sweat, gasping and greedy breathing the air. The air at this time was a beauty he had never found before. "Hum." Fang Wei snorted coldly, his face turned fierce and replaced by endless coldness. He said: "he thought that once Wei shaqing was killed, the Terran would lose one of the nine masters against the protoss... Also, the man who fought with Wei shaqing was not from Huanhua sword sect. I know the boy. He was a disciple of Yuan Wu sect. It''s estimated that he had just entered the territory of barbarian animals... Wei shaqing was going to be defeated!" "Wei shaqing!" Chu Liushan''s smile gradually faded away, and his eyes showed fierce light, full of strong hatred. It seemed that Wei shaqing had a big enemy against him. "Wei shaqing''s life is great. If the hall only sends us, he will die. But he Zhiqiu always has the benevolence of women. Now that he used to be named Wei, he can''t die. " Fang Wei looked up at the sky again. After a while, he looked back from the void and said, "the crisis of Huanhua sword gate has been solved, and there is no business for us... Whoosh". Before the voice fell, Fang Wei glanced aside, and the voice came back to Chu Liushan''s ear: "if vice hall leader he asked, you say I''ll go back first." "Yes." Chu Liushan respectfully promised, and then quickly flew to the direction of Huanhua sword gate. At the top of the mountain gate, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the white clouds are not there. The sword light suddenly disappeared. Chapter 287 Poof! Although Wei shaqing tried his best to block the nine soul swords, if the emperor''s supreme sword had unpredictable power, it stabbed into his left chest in a flash. Wei shaqing''s sword was like a hidden dragon, but he didn''t go out of the abyss. Fang Haotian''s sword is not only an abyss but also a dragon, but also a hidden dragon that often comes out of the abyss. In contrast, Wei shaqing was inferior in the end. The blood arrow sprayed and was blocked by an invisible wall in front of Fang Haotian. "You lost!" Fang Haotian picked up the sword in his hand and wanted to cut Wei shaqing in half. Of course, Wei shaqing will not be willing to die. The fierce color in his eyes flashed suddenly, and the palm of his hand patted the Huangji supreme sword stabbed into his body. His body flew up along Fang Haotian''s pick, and immediately separated from the Huangji supreme sword. "Hum!" Fang Haotian read and rushed up with the roaring nine soul sword. "Lost!" The people below finally reacted. All the people in Tushan castle looked like dead ashes. They changed their arrogance, decadent and fear. "Ha ha, I won. The little grandmaster is the little grandmaster, invincible in the world! " Everyone in Huanhua sword sect is excited and energetic. "No, I can''t lose, I can''t die." Wei shaqing rose up and waved the blue moon autumn lightsaber wildly to resist the pursuit of the nine soul sword. He is the master of the nine great masters. He is the leader of the ten thousand sword sect. He is the chief deacon of the Tianlong hall. How can he lose to a yellow haired boy? How can he lose to a yellow haired boy who has only been rebuilt into four. Kill! Kill! Wei shaqing did his best. But the nine soul sword is terrible! The attack of the nine soul sword was almost continuous. Just after being hit by the avalanche, it roared and shot violently. It was almost endless. Poof!! Wei shaqing resisted a distance of more than 300 meters. After a long time of defense, he was eventually hit by two soul swords. A soul Sword Pierced Wei shaqing''s thigh, and a soul Sword Pierced Wei shaqing''s left shoulder. Whew, whew! The remaining seven soul swords circled and roared again. "Not good." What changed Wei shaqing''s face was not the two swords still on him, nor the seven swords that were roaring and killing, but the feeling of danger behind him. Fang Haotian sneaked behind him while he was dealing with the nine swords. Pop! The next moment, the emperor''s supreme sword slapped Wei shaqing on the back. Wei shaqing took a big mouthful of blood and fell from the air. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold, and he dived down. The emperor''s supreme sword mercilessly cut Wei shaqing''s neck. At the same time, nine soul swords revolved around him and attacked at any time. "It''s terrible!" Wei shaqing''s pupils contracted and finally collapsed. Now he is even more unable to resolve these nine soul swords. He''s scared, really scared! He already knew what kind of people he met. Xuanhun double cultivators are definitely xuanhun double cultivators. Only such a peerless demon can control nine swords alone. This is not the imperial sword, this is the legendary soul sword. Nine swords are not simply nine swords, but nine spirit level swords that can be woven into a sword array. "I am not wronged. I''m glad that such evil spirits appear in the human race, but why didn''t it come from our wanjian gate, not from Tianlong sect, and why was it Yuanwu gate? " Wei shaqing fell down quickly. "Come back." Fang Haotian waved and the two swords on Wei shaqing flew out. Weishaqing brushed his teeth. The feeling of the sword being pulled out of the body is as painful as bone marrow and heart and lung. "Bang." When Wei shaqing''s feet landed, the ground made a heavy impact. It can be seen that his injury has become a problem for him to resist Qi. No longer can the body be as light as catkins, as light as nothing, as silent as ghosts. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian swooped down and the emperor''s supreme sword stabbed Wei shaqing in the head. There are nine soul swords circling around his body to be attacked, and the tiger looks at him. The figure of the nine swords circling around, the dive posture is simply brave. "Big sword God!" In a trance in many people''s eyes, Fang Haotian''s figure suddenly magnified infinitely. Of course, many people suddenly exclaimed. Wei shaqing obviously doesn''t have much power to resist. He can''t stop Haotian''s sword anymore. It seems that his death under Fang Haotian''s sword is a definite outcome. A nine major master is about to fall here. "Eh?" Suddenly someone was surprised, only to see the void. Suddenly, two figures came rapidly, one in front of the other. As soon as the sword fell, the man didn''t stop. With such amazing speed, he is definitely a great master among the masters. If there is no accident, he is also a great master at the peak level. "Vice hall leader he?" Simon was fearless to see who the visitor was. He was surprised and made a sound of surprise. Fang Haotian was surprised when he heard Ximen''s fearless voice and pointed out the identity of the other party. He frowned slightly when he was actually the vice hall leader. Huangji supreme sword stopped a little. Whoosh! He Zhiqiu plundered to and suddenly blocked Fang Haotian''s face. Wei shaqing looked at he Zhiqiu''s back and his eyes flashed with surprise. Finally, he didn''t crush the shuttle pendant he had already prepared in his hand. Whoosh! He Zhiqiu just stood firm and Chu Liushan also arrived. "Vice hall leader he... Ah, it''s he zhiqiuhe, senior." "God, I can still see elder he today. I have no regrets in my life." "Real big man!" The arrival of he Zhiqiu suddenly robbed the limelight. As for Chu Liushan, because he Zhiqiu was there, he seemed so insignificant and ignored. The arrival of he Zhiqiu is not a taste for the people of Tushan castle. Lu Junyuan was even more bitter. Now he knew that Yuanwu hall had sent someone long ago, and one of the people who came was he Zhiqiu, the deputy hall leader of Yuanwu hall. In this way, even if the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect is not here, he can''t take advantage of Huanhua sword sect today. He Zhiqiu, the vice leader of Yuanwu hall, is no worse than Wei shaqing. The old man who came with him should look like Chu Liushan, who is also a powerful generation. "Will God destroy my Tu mountain castle?" Lu Junyuan felt uneasy. Wei shaqing was defeated. There are two more experts from Yuanwu hall in Huanhua sword sect. Tu Shanbao is unable to return to heaven. Now all he can do is wait for the final trial. Yes, Lu Junyuan''s face began to turn white, like a prisoner with fear and anxiety waiting for the trial of life and death. He never thought this would happen. When Wei shaqing was sent by Tianlong hall, Lu Junyuan felt that he was the first person in this area. Tushan castle has been unique since then. But the result was to drive him into the abyss and into the ice cellar. Wei shaqing lost unexpectedly and was defeated by the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect! "Who are you?" Fang Haotian looked at he Zhiqiu with cold eyes and said, "you are the deputy leader of Tianlong hall. Do you want to save Wei shaqing? At present, Tianlong hall doesn''t think about how to eliminate demons. Instead, it thinks about how to use demons to deal with Terrans. In my eyes, you are more hateful than demons. So don''t say you''re the deputy hall leader. You''re the hall leader of Tianlong hall. Don''t try to save people from my sword. " With the fierce power of defeating Wei shaqing, Leng denounced he Zhiqiu, who is more famous than Wei shaqing and is also the nine major experts. The people of Huanhua sword school think that the little ancestor is really powerful! But after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, everyone knows that he doesn''t know he Zhiqiu, let alone who he Zhiqiu is. He misunderstood that he Zhiqiu is from Tianlong hall. This makes many people feel strange. "Where was the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect? Even if he doesn''t know he Zhiqiu himself, he should have heard the name he Zhiqiu. Do you know that he is the deputy hall leader of Tianlong hall? But he doesn''t know...... " Simon fearless also knows that Fang Haotian misunderstood. He was deeply afraid of the conflict between Fang Haotian and he Zhiqiu, so he quickly ran away and grabbed Fang Haotian''s side. First he respectfully saluted Fang Haotian, and then turned to he Zhiqiu and saluted: "Ximen has never been afraid to see deputy hall leader he." Fang Haotian blinked a few times and looked embarrassed: "you, you are the deputy hall leader of Yuanwu Hall... If the other party is the deputy hall leader of Tianlong hall, Ximen fearless would never be so respectful, so he suddenly thought that the old man in front of him was the deputy hall leader of Yuanwu Hall, not Tianlong hall. Chu Liushan, who was standing next to he Zhiqiu, did not wait for Ximen to be fearless or he Zhiqiu to speak. He said coldly, "hum, do you know now? Since you know it''s the vice hall leader''s congratulations, don''t you kneel down and salute? " "Well?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows. "Don''t be rude. Our Yuanwu hall doesn''t have this rule." He Zhiqiu frowned and turned to stare at Chu Liushan angrily. Fang Haotian sneered. Chu Liushan''s performance suddenly gave him a bad feeling. "I''m sorry. Old Chu is always frank. He came all the way to help, but he found that he couldn''t use him. He was a little depressed, so he was a little angry." He Zhiqiu hugged Fang Haotian and said, "if there''s anything wrong with him, he apologizes to you for him." Fang Hao looked at he Zhiqiu''s back and said, "Wei shaqing is from Tianlong hall and wants to kill Huanhua sword gate. As a member of Tianlong hall, why did he plead for him? " Wei shaqing has a slight eyebrow, and he also wants to know the answer. Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are already in the midst of fire and water. If they weren''t afraid of the evil family, they would have been in a fight. Now he has the opportunity to get rid of a master of Tianlong hall. He Zhiqiu not only doesn''t grasp it and doesn''t add fuel to the fire, but intercedes for him? "Does he want to catch me alive and take me back to Yuanwu hall?" Wei shaqing suddenly had such an idea. As soon as I thought of this, my face suddenly became cold. If he Zhiqiu really has such a plan, he will crush the pendant and run for his life. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. He will never be caught back to Yuanwu hall, which is more unacceptable than killing him. The scene was suddenly quiet. Countless pairs of eyes looked at he Zhiqiu, and everyone was curious. Under the situation that Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are becoming hot and hot, he Zhiqiu, as the deputy hall leader of Yuanwu hall, actually pleaded for Wei shaqing. The reason is that everyone is very curious and wants to know. Chapter 288 Suddenly quiet, he Zhiqiu couldn''t help but show a little bitter smile. He also knew that what he did was difficult to understand. But he must do so. He must save Wei shaqing. Wei shaqing is from Tianlong hall, but he really doesn''t deserve to die. He Zhiqiu flashed the scene of Wei shaqing fighting the demon clan again in his mind, sighed gently and said: "he often led the first men and fought with blood in the battle with the demon clan, and rushed to the front every time. Once, when all his subordinates died, he fought thousands of miles in anger and killed more than 40000 demons with one sword. When the people of Tianlong hall came, there was nothing good in his body... Now the demon family calls him ''Wei Shaxing'', so the hero didn''t die in the battle with the demon family, but died in the hands of the human family. I think it''s a kind of sadness. " It was much quieter all around. Most people''s eyes have changed, and they can''t help but pay more respect. Fang Haotian was also moved, and the fierce look on his face slowed down. Heroes who kill demons should be respected by everyone! Wei shaqing should be respected. He Zhiqiu''s righteousness and tolerance are also worthy of respect. "He Zhiqiu." Wei shaqing suddenly made a noise. His voice was a little cold. He said, "the demon family is our natural enemy. It''s my duty to kill the demon. I don''t need you to publicize it for me. I don''t want to fight for any reputation. What I want to make clear is that I am a member of Tianlong hall. I am loyal to Tianlong hall and take the interests of Tianlong hall as the first priority. If you want me to thank you by pleading or want me to take refuge in Yuanwu hall, don''t be paranoid. " As soon as Chu Liushan heard this, he said in a deep voice, "those surnamed Wei, don''t be shameless." "What are you?" Wei shaqing drank without any hesitation. "There are so many people in Yuanwu hall. I despise you Chu Liushan most. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. You are not qualified to speak here. " "You..." Chu Liushan was so angry that he turned blue and pulled his knife directly. "Put away your knife, or I''ll be rude to you." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. "Six Mountains." He Zhiqiu''s voice sank, "don''t be reckless, let people laugh." "Hum." Chu Liushan took half of the knife back, stepped back angrily, and his eyes were full of malice. "You can go." Fang Haotian ignored Chu Liushan, waved to Wei shaqing and said, "I''m a disciple of Yuanwu sect. Elder he is the vice leader of Yuanwu hall, which means he is my senior. He said, "let me go." "Yuanwu disciple?" Many people were shocked. He Geng Liang is you, Zhiqiu Fang Haotian nodded and said, "vice hall leader he knows me?" "Ha ha, of course I know." He Zhiqiu smiled happily, as if he had got some treasure, "you have already known when you enter the hall of barbarian enclosure. We learned that there was a sudden problem with the transmission array and are looking for you everywhere! You don''t know. The hall leader is worried! Great, great, so you are Fang Haotian. If you''re okay, if you''re okay. " Fang Hao suddenly had a cold flash in his eyes. What''s wrong with the transmission array? But he didn''t say much. He won''t spare those four old guys lightly. When he has a chance to go back, he must break their legs. He Zhiqiu turned around and said to Wei shaqing, "deacon Wei, you go!" Wei shaqing turned around without thinking. He was about to leave in a flash. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise. Wei shaqing''s body stagnated, turned and stared at Fang Hao Tiandao: "do you want to go back?" Fang Haotian pointed to Lu Junyuan: "Tu Shanbao, you don''t care?" Wei shaqing''s body shook slightly and looked at Lu Junyuan. A touch of intolerance and guilt appeared in his eyes. "Deacon Wei, save me Tushan castle." Lu Junyuan is not a man with great backbone. At this time, he doesn''t care about his face and cries for help in public. Wei shaqing hesitated, finally sighed gently, and brazenly said to Fang Hao: "can you let Tu mountain castle go? Speaking of it, Tu Shanbao dared to go to Huanhua sword gate because I gave them confidence. If you let Tu Shanbao go, i... I owe you a favor. " "How much is your favor worth?" Fang Haotian sneered, "you are you and tushanbao is tushanbao. I let you go because I gave deputy hall leader he face. Do you think I will give you face? So if Tu Shanbao wants me to let them go, it depends on what they do. " "I, I compensate. Can I make an apology to Huanhua sword gate?" Lu Junyuan quickly said, "how about 100000 liang of silver?" "You can die." With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, nine soul swords suddenly burst out. "Don''t..." Several senior executives around Lu Junyuan suddenly changed their faces and rushed out to block the sword for Lu Junyuan. Poof!! Four high-level officials at the level of Yuanyang were killed directly. But when they die, they can''t stop Haotian''s nine soul sword. The nine soul sword shot at Lu Junyuan more fiercely. "Ten million taels, I''ll lose ten million taels. Also, we don''t want the Xuan iron mine in luanshiling. " Lu Junyuan''s face turned white with fear and cried out in a hurry, "and I can swear that Tu Shan castle will no longer be an enemy of Huanhua sword in my lifetime. The people of Tu Shan Castle retreat three miles when they meet the people of Huanhua sword sect. If you break this oath, the way of heaven will not allow you. " Buzz! The space around Lu Junyuan fluctuated and the air fluctuated. Nine soul swords stopped in front of Lu Junyuan. The tip of one soul sword was less than three centimeters away from Lu Junyuan. "Congratulations, you can survive." Fang Haotian smiled lightly. With one move, the nine soul sword flew back, was taken away by him in full view of the public, and disappeared in an instant. "Castle master." The people in Tushan castle are in a hurry. As a result, Tu Shan castle can never raise its head in front of Huanhua sword gate. Lu Junyuan breathed a long sigh, and the cold sweat on his forehead hit the ground. He could feel that he was dead now as long as his tone was a little slower. Lu Junyuan waved his hand, and the people behind him were silent. It can be seen that Lu Junyuan has supreme authority in tushanbao and does not allow others to violate his will. "Lord Lu, I hope you can remember your oath today." Fang Haotian took back the sword, then looked at Wei shaqing and said, "deacon Wei, can you be this witness?" People not only spared his life, but also let Tushan Castle live. Wei shaqing was arrogant and embarrassed to be ungrateful at this time. He nodded lightly and said, "if Tushan Castle violates this agreement, we Wei shaqing will destroy Tushan castle, as evidenced by the way of heaven." Lu Junyuan and some high-level faces of Tu Shanbao couldn''t help twitching a few times. In this way, Fang Haotian didn''t have to take any action if Tu Shanbao regretted his oath. Wei shaqing was the first to destroy them. So far, the complete defeat of Tushan castle has come to an end. "Whoosh!" Wei shaqing didn''t say anything more. He turned and flew away. Lu Junyuan endured the pain in his heart. The North Korean Haotian and others hugged their fists and bowed their hands before taking the people of Tushan castle to leave. Looking at the decadent figure of Tu mountain castle and others, the Huanhua sword gate cheered. Each of their cheers was like a sharp sword, which stabbed the people of tushanbao. Poof! When he couldn''t see the Huanhua sword gate, Lu Junyuan suddenly took a mouthful of blood and fell forward. The compensation of 10 million taels of silver is small, and so is the black iron stone in luanshiling. It''s a big deal that Tu Shan Castle loses the qualification to stand side by side with Huanhua sword gate! I thought Tu Shanbao could be an uncle in this area in the future, but now I can only be a grandson. Can Lu Junyuan not suffer? "Castle master!" There was panic all over Tushan castle. ... a complete victory. The Huanhua sword gate swept away the tension and worry, and replaced it with endless joy. Opening lanterns is like celebrating the new year. It is believed that after today, there is no doubt that Huanhua sword sect will sit firmly in the first sect in this area, which will also promote Huanhua sword sect to a first-class force in the territory sealed by wild animals. After all, the nine major masters of Yuanyang territory are relatively scarce in the barbarian territory. No matter which faction, once it has nine major experts, it has become an existence that other forces can''t despise. For example, Huanhua sword sect has one of the nine greatest masters in Yuanyang (Fang Haotian defeated Wei shaqing although his accomplishments were only four, and everyone who witnessed the battle regarded him as the nine greatest masters in Yuanyang), one of the seven greatest masters in Yuanyang and one of the six greatest masters in Yuanyang. There are several masters in Yuanyang below. The strength of Huanhua sword sect is really not low, It deserves to be promoted to a first-class force. Huanhua sword sect had a big banquet that night. Fang Haotian, as the most meritorious hero, although he was anxious to find Xu Yeyue and Xiaobai, it was difficult for him, so he had to stay and attend the celebration banquet. He Zhiqiu and Chu Liushan came on behalf of Yuanwu hall. Naturally, they should also stay and participate. On behalf of Yuanwu hall, he also presented some good things to Huanhua sword sect. After the banquet, Fang Haotian, Ximen fearless, he Zhiqiu and Chu Liushan talked alone for a while. He Zhiqiu invited Fang Haotian to go back to Yuanwu hall with them, but Fang Haotian had to find xuyeyue and Xiaobai before he could rest assured. So he told he Zhiqiu about xuyeyue and Xiaobai and said that he would go to Yuanwu hall immediately after finding them. People wanted to find their beloved woman and lingchong. He Zhiqiu naturally had a hard time, so he and Chu Liushan left first and said that they would go back to Yuanwu hall to wait for Fang Haotian. Yes, he Zhiqiu said the word "waiting". A great expert who can defeat Wei shaqing. Even if he is not as good as he Zhiqiu in Yuanwu hall, his position in the hall will never be much lower than he Zhiqiu. He Zhiqiu and Chu Liushan left. As soon as they left, Ximen was fearless and hesitated. Haotian said, "little ancestor, I don''t know what to say." Fang Haotian said, "do you want to tell me that Zhu is hostile to me?" Simon was fearless. He smiled and said, "the little grandmaster had already seen everything." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "those surnamed Zhu are not only hostile to me, but also murderous to me." "Kill the heart?" Simon was fearless and startled. "Little grandmaster, do you have a grudge against him?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I didn''t know him before, but he may have something to do with some of my enemies. But don''t worry, I''ll be careful of this man when I get to Yuanwu hall. " Simon smiled fearlessly. He reminded Fang Haotian that he really didn''t need his "junior" to worry about safety as long as he was careful with Fang Haotian''s strength. Wei shaqing can almost rank in the top ten in the enclosure of wild animals. Even if he doesn''t have the top ten, he is also one of the top twelve experts. But he was defeated by Fang Haotian. Therefore, in Ximen''s fearless heart, Fang Haotian''s strength can at least rank among the top five in the barbarian enclosure. With such strength, I really don''t have to be afraid of Chu Liushan. They talked about Huanhua sword sect again. Strictly speaking, Ximen was fearless and was "reporting" to his little ancestor. But Fang Haotian is not interested in these. Moreover, he never really regarded himself as the founder of Huanhua sword sect. He just felt that he owed the kindness of Huanhua sword sect because he got the sword skills of other people''s ancestors. Huanhua sword sect is in trouble. He should go through fire and water and try his best to help. That''s it. His relationship with Huanhua sword sect is that Huanhua sword sect is kind to him. It''s about grace. All he has to do is repay the kindness of a drop of water with a gushing spring. "Sect leader, in fact, you don''t have to tell me these things. I really don''t understand them." Fang Haotian couldn''t help interrupting Ximen''s fearless report after listening to it for a while... Anyway, if I stay, as long as Huanhua sword school needs it, we Haotian will go through fire and water. " Fang Haotian didn''t stay for the night, so he left with Ximen fearless that night. Although Ximen fearless expressed regret, he felt that Fang Haotian, as a little ancestor, should accept the kneeling of his disciples to save Huanhua sword sect from fire and water. But he couldn''t beat Fang Haotian, so he had to give up. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left from behind and disappeared into the darkness of the night. "Little grandmaster, I am proud of you!" Ximen''s fearlessness is sincere. Fang Haotian is a little grandmaster. Although Fang Haotian couldn''t see it, he bowed respectfully in the direction where Fang Haotian went. ... twelve days later, Nandu city! "Although it has been two days, I hope the night moon and Xiaobai are still in the city." In front of the gate, a man looked up at the two strong characters of "Nandu". The young face with a little excited smile is Fang Haotian, who is dusty. Chapter 289 Nandu city is one of the big cities sealed by wild animals. Because among all the cities in the territory of wild animals, Nandu city is the farthest from the magic area. Therefore, the people who are sealed off by the wild beast think it is as safe as the firewood city where the wild beast hall is located. The empty night moon looks very special with Xiaobai, so Fang Haotian can find traces all the way after leaving Huanhua sword gate. Fang Haotian felt that the moonlight on the empty night was walking with Xiaobai. His real purpose was to ask him to hear something and come to her. The day before yesterday, Fang Haotian found a village helped by a virtual night moon. The village was suddenly attacked by two monsters. The virtual night moon just passed by and helped. The villagers thanked her and left her for a meal. Because she was anxious to find Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue ate in the village and left. But before she left, she left a message that she was going to Nandu city. If Fang Haotian finds her in the village, let the villagers tell him where she is. So Fang Haotian came to Nandu city. It''s just that Nandu city is so big and prosperous. As soon as Fang Haotian stepped into the city gate and looked at the streets with traffic and people, and at the dense buildings on both sides of the street, he suddenly felt worried. How easy is it to find someone in such a big city? "I hope Xiaobai''s special will let some people know." Fang Haotian thought for a while and could only place his hope on Xiaobai. But he inquired about the three streets, and no one had seen or heard of a little girl with a white monkey. "Where can I find it?" Fang Haotian didn''t give up. The sensing force secretly spread out a range of 3000 meters and scanned the street. He walked slowly and aimlessly. "Little grandmaster?" There was a surprised voice nearby. Fang Haotian stopped and turned to see a woman. This is a beautiful woman. It seems that she is going out. She looked like she was in her early thirties and had a natural charm. The woman''s bright tight robe perfectly outlines her beautiful curve. The slender willow waist is convex and incisively and vividly, and the thigh exposed under the robe is snow-white. As soon as Fang Haotian saw her and contacted her narrow peach blossom eyes, his heart beat a little faster with his determination. "Little, little grandmaster?" Seeing Fang Haotian turn around and look at her, the beautiful eyes of the beautiful woman have a bright light. Fang Haotian was a little strange and said, "you... His voice suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly crossed the head of the beautiful woman and saw the luxurious shop decorated at the door with the horizontal board of" Huanhua square ". Fang Haotian understands. This beautiful woman called him "little ancestor". This shop also has the word "Huanhua", which is obviously related to Huanhua sword sect. Fang Haotian said, "Hello, my name is Fang Haotian. Do you know me?" Upon hearing Fang Haotian''s name, the beautiful woman knelt down and saluted after being confirmed, saying, "disciple Wu Qingbo knocked on the little grandmaster..." Fang Haotian held his hand falsely, and an invisible force prevented Wu Qingbo from kneeling down. Fang Haotian said, "there''s no need to be polite... This is the industry of Huanhua sword sect... When he spoke, he glanced inside and did weapon business. There are many guests and the business is good. "Yes, it''s our own industry." Wu Qingbo''s voice was still excited. Pang''s charming and enchanting face made her more tempting because of her slight blush. "Little grandmaster, the big shopkeeper was here today. I went in and called him out." "No, i..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and wanted to refuse to go in. But his mind suddenly moved. He just needed some people to help find the virtual night moon here. He smiled and said, "take me in to see the big shopkeeper! Business is so good that he should be very busy. Maybe he is receiving guests. It''s inconvenient to ask him out. " As for why Wu Qingbo knew who he was as soon as he saw him, Fang Haotian felt that Huanhua sword school should use their unique method to send his portrait to some core disciples outside, so as not to accidentally disrespect his little ancestor. "Simon is fearless and careful enough." Fang Haotian walked forward. Wu Qingbo is a little anxious and nervous. The big shopkeeper should come out to welcome the little grandmaster. There is no reason for the little grandmaster to go in and find him in person. "Little master..." Wu Qingbo hurried to keep up. "Don''t call me little grandmaster when there are outsiders. I''m really not used to it. Just call my name. " Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly penetrated Wu Qingbo''s ears. Wu Qingbo was slightly stunned. What''s your name? Wu Qingbo shook his head and hurried to keep up with Fang Hao on the second floor of the sky. There were many guests on the first floor. When Wu Qingbo entered the door again, many guests'' eyes suddenly became hot. Just when Wu Qingbo greeted a young man with such "enthusiasm", they were very surprised: "who is the young man? Let this famous woman with lofty eyes and proud heart treat her so specially? " Walking all the way inside, a pair of surprised and hot eyes retreated from their side. Wu Qingbo looked Thai and didn''t see it. When he went upstairs, Wu Qingbo briefly told Fang Haotian about the big shopkeeper and mentioned her. The chief shopkeeper''s name is Qiu Bi''An. He is an expatriate elder in Huanhua sword sect and the general head of Huanhua sword sect''s business in Nandu. Wu Qingbo is an expatriate deacon in Huanhua sword sect. He was sent here as a second shopkeeper last year. He is the second person in charge of Huanhua sword sect''s business in Nandu city. Fang Haotian can feel that Wu Qingbo''s cultivation is not low, which is the eighth cultivation of Lingwu realm. Of course, such accomplishments are not high in Huanhua sword sect. So Fang Haotian thinks that she was sent here as the No. 2 person in charge because she has certain ability in doing business. "Qingbo!" Suddenly, an excited but frivolous voice suddenly sounded on the second floor. At this time, Fang Haotian and Wu Qingbo just finished the last step and stood at the beginning of the large corridor on the second floor. There are three people coming across. The leading man also looks about thirty. With a slightly pale face, you can see that this person has excessive lust. So no matter how strong his body looks and he has six cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm, his breath still seems a little frivolous and weak. It is estimated that it is rare for him to give full play to the four cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm. The other two big men looked like the escort of the first man. Their accomplishments are the same as those of Wu Qingbo, but they have a few more ruthless characters. At first glance, they have killed many people. The man stepped forward. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, Yu Guang noticed that Wu Qingbo''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. The spring water eyes that had been smiling suddenly flashed away with a touch of disgust. "Qingbo, it''s good to see you. Your boss said you were out on business. So you''re still here. That''s good. My father will have a concubine tomorrow. I''m here to invite you to the wedding banquet. " When the man approached, his eyes were obviously fat from Wu Qingbo''s spectacular chest, with undisguised salivation and desire. "No time!" Wu Qingbo flatly refused without thinking, "Huazong, let me say it again. Please don''t harass me again. I''m not interested in you... After saying that to the man named Huazong, she looked at Fang Haotian with an apology and a little uneasy, and said, "little... Childe Fang, I''m sorry..." Fang Haotian has just told him not to call him a little grandmaster if there are outsiders, so Wu Qingbo can only match him as a childe when he is in a hurry. Her address suddenly attracted Huazong''s attention. "Who is he?" Huazong''s eyes suddenly looked at Fang Haotian, and a cold feeling appeared on his pale face. The cold voice interrupted Wu Qingbo''s words and said, "is it because of him that you are cold to me? Wu Qingbo, Wu Qingbo, I thought you were so arrogant. It turned out that you were someone, but you still looked like such a simple little guy. It turns out that such goods are your preference. Your taste is really special. But looking at him like this, he can satisfy you bitch in bed? " "You... Huazong, get away from me. I still have guests to receive. I don''t have time to pay attention to you." Wu Qingbo was so angry that a spectacular wave sprang up in his chest. Although her accomplishments were higher than those of Hua Zong, she seemed to be afraid or worried about something. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people, but she finally endured it and was about to move forward. "Reception? Anxious to let this little soft goods climb on your belly? It''s really a bitch. " Huazong sneered. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said with a sneer, "Xiao Ruan, you have to be careful. Climb up this bitch''s belly. I''m afraid you can''t come down again... " Whoosh! The figure suddenly flashed. Then Wu Qingbo looked stunned and saw Fang Haotian knock down the two guards around Huazong. With a flash of his hand, he pinched Huazong''s neck and lifted him up like a chicken. "You..." Huazong also looked shocked. "Did you grow up eating shit? Your mouth stinks! " Fang Haotian slapped for a while, "pa pa..." the voice made zhonghuazong''s face red and swollen, and his teeth were knocked out. "Get out!" Fang Haotian threw Huazong down the stairs as soon as he shook his hand. The sound rolled to the floor. When Huazong stood up and looked up at the second floor to say something, his two guards were lost by Fang Haotian, one left and one right beside him. The guests on the first floor screamed and retreated one after another. "If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian''s cold voice came down. What did Hua zongben want to say. But I could hear Fang Hao''s killing intention contained in Tianyu Qi. I felt that he would stop here again. Maybe Fang Hao would kill him, so that he turned and ran to the door. Even two guards with uncertain life and death left behind. In front of the guardrail on the second floor, Wu Qingbo looked at Huazong who ran out of the door. She suddenly felt puffed up. She has been harassed by Huazong since she was sent here. But she had to bear it for business, and the big shopkeeper Qiu Bi''An also advised her to bear it. But when she really could not bear harassment, she would explode the volcano. She really wanted to beat Huazong, a dandy. But the business here has just improved. She knows very well that she can''t ruin everyone''s efforts because of her, so she can only endure it again and again. Now she still can''t do it, but the little grandmaster did it for her. A little grandmaster is equal to a school. ... two days off. I''m really sorry. Grandma suddenly has a stroke and is critically ill. I was in a hurry to go back to the countryside. I didn''t bother to ask for leave. I hope I can understand.) Chapter 290 Looking at the long sigh, the whole person was like a depressed old woman. Suddenly, Wu Qingbo became young and energetic because of her good ideas. Fang Haotian''s face was a little gloomy and had a sense of anger and sorrow for his misfortune. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian''s voice was a little cold and said to Wu Qingbo, "you can''t bear such goods again and again. None of the Huanhua sword sect disciples I''ve seen is as weak as you. Wu Qingbo''s face suddenly turned white when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "brother, the disciple is not weak. The Hua family is the largest family in Nandu city. If we want to do business here, we should take care of the Hua family''s face. He is the eldest young master of the Chinese family. I, I don''t want to... " "Don''t want to ignore him, let him harass you again and again and hurt you again and again?" Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Wu Qingbo''s voice, "if you let your disciples swallow so much for business, is it Huanhua sword sect that is loyal and fearless, kills demons and traitors, and dies? I need to make my disciples feel aggrieved and perfect before I can do business. I don''t think I need to do this business. " Wu Qing burst into tears when Burton. She has been patient, which makes her heart feel very oppressed. But the big shopkeeper Qiu Bi''An also advised her to focus on the overall situation and let her continue to endure it. Seriously, it''s impossible for her to say that she didn''t complain to the school. She thinks the school is too snobbish and doesn''t care about the disciples. It''s too mean. But now the little master''s words are tantamount to showing the school''s attitude. The school cares about its disciples, especially her expatriate disciples, and doesn''t want everyone to be wronged outside. Because the foreign disciples are wronged, in fact, the school is wronged. "Little grandmaster, the disciple is stupid and does not know how to be patient. It is also a stain on the reputation of the school. The disciple is ashamed of the school." Wu Qingbo''s voice choked and tears flowed like a spring. Seeing such a beautiful woman crying in front of her, Fang Haotian couldn''t bear to scold her again. His voice slowed down and said, "don''t cry, you can''t wait. Your forbearance also proves from the side that you are a person who knows the whole, can focus on the overall situation, and your heart is also for the interests of the school. No wonder you. But your performance has exceeded the bottom line of tolerance. You are no longer tolerant, but bent for profit. I hope you will remember that no matter what you do, you can tolerate it properly, but you must not let yourself be wronged, let alone bend your will for benefit. " Wu Qingbo''s delicate body shook slightly and said in a respectful voice, "I would like to listen to the teachings of my little ancestor." Seeing that Wu Qingbo really looked like a respectful little disciple, and that he was really a serious and old ancestor, Fang Haotian suddenly felt very funny. "Poof!" Fang Haotian couldn''t keep his face taut and laugh again. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, and Wu Qingbo was a little stunned. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you don''t say this, it makes me very old. In fact, I''m really not your ancestor... No, it''s useless to say this. Now tell me more about Huazong. I''m talking about the strength of the Huajia family. " Although he met Huazong for the first time, Fang Haotian already knew that such goods as Huazong would not give up after suffering losses here, and would certainly bring people to trouble. Huazong''s strength is insignificant. The key is the Huajia family. He should know about the strength of the Huajia family so as not to suffer the loss of knowing the enemy. Fang Haotian also knew that his behavior was a little reckless, which must have brought great trouble to Huanhua workshop. If one is not good, Huanhua workshop may close down. But Fang Haotian doesn''t regret it. What about the closure of huanhuafang? Huanhua workshop can be closed down and business can not be done. The people of Huanhua sword sect can no longer be wronged. Maybe Fang Haotian didn''t know that his state of mind was changing at this time. Although he felt that he was not the little ancestor of Huanhua sword school, he also felt that he was not a member of Huanhua sword school. But unconsciously, he has assumed the responsibility of the little ancestor and a member of the Huanhua sword sect. Wu Qingbo is really a good business player. In addition, her beauty is also a great advantage in attracting business. Therefore, the business of Huanhua square in the southern capital city has improved only after her arrival. It can be said that it has reached the point of popularity now. How can a good business hand be a slow witted person? Wu Qingbo immediately calmed down. She knows better who Huazong is. If you hit this guy, you won''t give up. By protecting the weaknesses of the Hua family and doting on the young master, beating the Huazong is just beating the whole Hua family, so it is necessary for Fang Haotian to understand the strength of the Hua family. Of course, Fang Haotian said that he was not the "ancestor" of Huanhua sword sect, which she didn''t hear. It was handed down by the head of the school. The disciples of Huanhua sword school should respect Fang Haotian''s little ancestor and perform disciple rites when they see Fang Haotian. Anyone who doesn''t obey the instructions is regarded as treason! Wu Qingbo dared not forget this, let alone violate it. "Hua family..." After a little meditation, Wu Qingbo said, "as far as I know, the first expert of the Hua family is the Wuzhong in Yuanyang..." "Wu Qingbo." A low roar suddenly rose, only to see an old man suddenly rush out of a room and roar with an angry face: "come here." Fang Haotian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly immediately, and his face looked unhappy. "He is the shopkeeper." Wu Qingbo saw Fang Haotian''s face was wrong and quickly said in a astringent voice, "he is a person who focuses on the overall situation..." "Shit, the big picture." Fang Haotian suddenly drank cold and walked forward. Wu Qingbo was stunned that his little grandmaster had no "grandmaster" style. But then looking at the back of the little grandmaster, she smiled and charmed all sentient beings. Little grandmaster, very good. Huanhua sword sect is lucky to have such a little ancestor. Wu Qingbo dared not let Fang Hao Tianxing rush into the room. She could see that Fang Haotian was unhappy that Qiu Bi''An was angry with Huazong. She was worried that Fang Haotian would beat Qiu Bi''An as soon as he entered the room. So when she got to the door, she didn''t care about her "rudeness" to the little grandmaster, and she went in first because of the suspicion of "Surpassing". This is the place where Qiu Bi''An arranges his affairs. There is only a big table and a big chair behind the table. The right half of the big table is piled with accounting books over meters high. It can be seen that Qiu Bi''An is a servant. There are several scattered account books on the table directly opposite the big chair. It is obvious that Qiu Bi''An was just looking at the account books, but suddenly learned that Huazong was beaten and threw the account books on the table. Qiu Bi''An did not sit in the big chair he usually sat in, but stood in front of the big table with an angry face. "Elder Qiu." As soon as Wu Qingbo entered the school, she hurriedly said, "listen to me......" when there were no outsiders, she called Qiu Bi''An according to her generation. "You don''t have to explain. You immediately pick up your bag and leave the prison with your lover." Qiu Bi''An''s face was livid and roared, "who is Huazong? Don''t you know? Wu Qingbo, you dare to beat him. Do you think our business can still be done? Do you know what consequences your impulse brings to Huanhua workshop? Go back to the school and apologize right away. " "Elder Qiu, I......" Wu Qingbo was in a hurry. Fang Haotian''s face was completely cold, and he said in a cold voice, "what a dignified elder. In addition to business, do you still have the love of your peers? " "Bastard, do you still have elders in your eyes? Be nice to Qingbo. I won''t stop you. But now that you have made a big mistake, do you still want me to keep Wu Qingbo? " Qiu Bi''An angrily scolded Fang Haotian without hesitation, "I don''t think you are a good thing. But you were chosen by Qingbo. I can''t say anything. Get out, get out quickly. Get out of Nandu city through the back door and go back to the school. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ When elder Qiu scolded Fang Haotian for being bad, Wu Qingbo was stunned. "What are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here? " Elder Qiu didn''t think much in his anger, and he couldn''t think of anything from Wu Qingbo''s stupidity. Moreover, he couldn''t think that the little grandmaster would suddenly come here. He continued to roar: "if you don''t go again, believe it or not, I''ll break your legs and throw you out?" "Elder Qiu, I won''t go." Wu Qingbo woke up and showed stubbornness on his face, "he''s not my friend, he..." "Get out, get out." Qiu Bi''An was very angry and irritable. He didn''t want to hear any explanation. He waved his big hand and roared, "you go, you go quickly. I don''t want to see you again. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I will take your head to the Hua family to ensure the business of Huanhua workshop. " "You... If I don''t go, I won''t go either." Wu Qingbo saw that Qiu Bi''An, whom she had always respected, was so unreasonable and said such ruthless words. She felt a rush of blood rush into her head and suddenly became angry. I forgot to tell Fang Haotian''s identity. But at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Qiu Bi''An. It was as if his eyes were two sharp swords, trying to pierce Qiu Bi''An''s body. "You, you go away... If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you." Qiu Bi''An saw that Wu Qingbo was stubborn and challenged him. He slapped angrily. Wu Qingbo raised his face with tears on his face, but said stubbornly, "elder Qiu, you are the elder. You have the right to kill me. But I''m not convinced. It''s disrespectful to the school and tarnish the reputation of the school that I, the disciples of Huanhua sword school, swallow so much anger... " "Nonsense." Qiu Bi''An looked more anxious. He hurriedly interrupted Wu Qingbo''s voice again, "what do you know? You go. If you still think I''m an elder, go quickly. This is my order. Go through the back door, come on. " With that, this time he simply drew his sword and was murderous. "Elder Qiu." Wu Qingbo clenched his fists and proudly raised his face, "come on, please pass the elder''s sword around my neck, so I don''t have to swallow..." "You..." Elder Qiu''s sword holding hand trembled, "you, why are you so disobedient? Why don''t you go, go, go, go, don''t force me to kill you..." "Enough!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. His voice was so loud that Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo both looked at him in amazement. They didn''t know how to react for a moment. Fang Haotian went inside and sat down on the big chair that Qiu Bi''An was qualified to sit in at ordinary times. He said, "stop it. We Huanhua sword sect are not afraid of the Hua family at all. Do you need this? " "We Huanhua sword gate?" Qiu Bi''An was slightly stunned, then looked at Fang Haotian suspiciously and said, "you, you are also a disciple of Huanhua sword school?" Wu Qingbo also reacted. At the same time, he woke up and didn''t introduce Fang Haotian''s identity to Qiu Bi''An. He quickly said, "elder Qiu, he..." Don''t wait for Wu Qingbo to introduce it. Qiu Bi''An suddenly shook all over and his face was full of incredible shock. He finally woke up after calming down a little. In front of him, he claimed to be the Huanhua sword sect, but the young man who dared to go against the law and sat in his position looked too familiar and looked too similar to that picture. Chapter 291 "You, you..." Qiu Bi''An trembled uncontrollably, "plop" suddenly knelt down: "little ancestor is on the, disciple Qiu Bi''An apologized." "Hum." Wu Qingbo couldn''t help humming coldly. She was dissatisfied with Qiu Bi''An''s just drive her away without asking. She felt that her respect for him for many years should be thrown into the sea. At this moment, Fang Haotian held his hand falsely and said, "elder Qiu, get up. I know you just wanted us to leave Nandu city right away. The Revenge of the Chinese family will be borne by you alone. " ... when Wu Qingbo heard this, her eyes suddenly widened and her face was shocked. For a moment, a fragment of getting along and working with Qiu Bi''An flashed in her mind. In addition to letting her tolerate Huazong, Qiu Bi''An took good care of her in other places. He once said several times that she was his granddaughter in his mind. The clip suddenly flashed back to the scene just now. She also understood Qiu Bi''An''s angry but anxious look. Qiu Bi''An drove her away for her good, for fear that she would be persecuted by the Hua family. She also knew that after she left, Qiu Bi''An would have to bear the anger of Huazong alone. Maybe Huanhua square would close down and elder Qiu''s life would be in danger. So Qiu Bi''An just forced her to leave. In fact, he wanted to protect her with his life. But just now she still... After understanding, she was very ashamed, but she was more and more moved. "Grandpa!" Wu Qingbo sobbed softly. In fact, Qiu Bi''An, who has always loved her, has always been her grandfather, but she has always been ashamed to change her mouth. Now he blurted out when he was moved. Qiu Bi''An was shocked and burst into tears when he heard this "Grandpa", who had no children and no offspring. Just now, in order to protect Wu Qingbo, he had to harden his heart and force her to go, but Wu Qingbo''s stubbornness not only refused to go, but also yelled at him, which made him feel bad. Now there is a powerful legendary little grandmaster who doesn''t need to worry about the Hua family. When he gets Wu Qingbo''s understanding, he can''t control his emotions. "Sorry, Grandpa." Wu Qingbo came forward to pull Qiu Bi''An and sobbed, "it''s your granddaughter. It makes you worried. Just now, I didn''t understand you and misunderstood you. It''s my granddaughter. It''s my granddaughter. I will never call you an elder again. You are my own grandfather. " Qiu Bi''An didn''t get up, but looked at Fang Haotian. "Get up." Fang Haotian did not put on the airs of a little grandmaster. He got up and personally pulled the respectable old man up and said, "now tell me about the strength of the Chinese family." Qiu Bi''An gets up quickly. Without hesitation, he spoke quickly and quickly about the situation of the Chinese family. He knows more about his family in China than Wu Qingbo does. The first master in the Ming Dynasty of the Hua family is Hua Donghai, the owner of the Hua family, who is the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. But in fact, one of the most powerful of the Chinese family is an uncle of the Chinese family, who is the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang. In addition, there are seven masters in Yuanyang territory in the Hua family, ranging from one to four. In addition to Yuanyang realm masters, there are about 50 Lingwu realm masters of the Hua family. It is not surprising that such strength has become the first family in a city. The Hua family is the largest family in Nandu City, and the owner of the Hua family, Hua Donghai, is also the owner of the city. Nancheng is the first family to rule, so it is also the family of Nancheng. "Yuanyang Qizhong......" When Fang Haotian learned about the Hua family, he sneered: "if they really dare to come to trouble, it''s only their bad luck. By the way, does the Hua family know that Huanhua workshop is the industry of Huanhua sword sect? " "I know." Qiu Bi''An said, "it''s the Huas who have scruples about our Huanhua sword sect. Huazong, who is famous for bullying men and women in the city, although he has repeatedly pestered Qingbo, he doesn''t dare to use it against Qingbo." Wu Qingbo suddenly said, "but according to the character of Huazong, this evil spirit will not be swallowed. He will bring someone later. " Qiu Bi''An nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ll come, and soon. But I thought the people he brought wouldn''t be much better. In addition, huadonghai will take a concubine tomorrow. At this time, the Hua family should not want to make things too big. They may not start immediately when they come. They should take the opportunity to put forward some conditions for us to compensate Huazong. Among them, they will also ask you to apologize to Huazong, or... Or ask you to go with him. " "Dream... Wu Qingbo angrily said," I don''t apologize, let alone go with him. " "Of course not. I let you go first because I don''t want to be forced by the Hua family to apologize. I''ll stay and tell the Hua family that my Huanhua sword sect disciple would rather die than surrender. The disciples of Huanhua sword sect can be patient, swallow their anger, or die in battle, but they didn''t kneel down. " Qiu Bi''An said proudly. Then he smiled, relaxed, and then said, "the Hua family is not qualified to make our Huanhua sword sect disciples apologize. What''s more, now that we have little grandparents, they are even less qualified. The little grandmaster can defeat Wei shaqing. If you want to apologize, only the Chinese family will apologize to us. " The news that Fang Haotian defeated Wei shaqing has spread. Even if it doesn''t spread, someone in the door will tell them about these expatriate disciples. Their assignment does not mean that they have been disconnected from the school. On the contrary, they keep in touch with the school all the time. These expatriate disciples knew about Fang Haotian''s victory over Wei shaqing before it spread. Who is Wei shaqing? It is known as one of the few top experts in the enclosure of wild animals. Can the Chinese family provoke those who can defeat Wei shaqing. "Huanhua sword sect disciples don''t need to swallow their anger." Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what happened before, but I don''t need to swallow it from now on." "Yes, yes." Qiu Bi''An quickly smiled and said, "with our little ancestor, we Huanhua sword sect are more confident." Wu Qingbo''s show eyebrow was slightly selected. There was a touch of women''s pride. He was proud of his school and his powerful little ancestor. Fang Haotian saw that Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An had so much trust and confidence in him, and his heart was boiling with war. "Since you also think Huazong will bring someone, go down and invite the guests away." Fang Haotian tapped a few times on the table in front of him and said, "let''s open the door and wait for the Chinese people to come. It''s good to help you completely solve the trouble of Huazong while I''m here, so that your sons and grandchildren can do business here at ease in the future. " "I''ll explain to the guests myself." Qiu biangong stepped back. "Grandpa, I''ll go to the first floor." Wu Qingbo also left quickly. "Hua family..." Fang Hao felt cold and looked forward to it. "That''s good. I''ll borrow your hand to tell Yeyue and Xiaobai that I''m here." The Hua family is the largest family in Nandu city. As long as he makes a big noise with the Hua family, the city will be full of wind and rain. If the virtual night moon and Xiaobai are in Nandu City, they will naturally hear the news. It was a little unexpected for Fang Haotian. Huazong''s arrival was slower than expected. But as expected, he really refused to give up. He really brought people, and there were a lot of people. The Huas surrounded the Huanhua workshop. "Wu Qingbo, you bitch, come out." Huazong''s voice came in from the gate. "Bang!" Then there was a blast, and the gate of Huanhua square was obviously destroyed by the Chinese family. Fang Haotian is chatting on the second floor. "Damn it." Hearing the voice, he knew what had happened. Qiu Bi''An stood up angrily. Wu Qingbo also showed an angry look. She is beautiful, angry, and obviously has an attractive taste. Fang Hao was calm, got up and flicked his sleeves and said, "we still need to do business here in the future. Let''s go out to see them so that they won''t come in and destroy too many things. Well, the Chinese family should pay 100 times for the less business today. " The three walked out of Huanhua workshop. The guys who were ordered by Qiu Bi''An to stay on the second floor gathered in a room facing the street. Now they all looked down through the window. Their faces were very nervous. Some timid people trembled and turned pale. This is the Hua family! Such a big formation is definitely not an ordinary trouble. It seems to want to eat Huanhua workshop. When they saw Fang Haotian coming out, the guys couldn''t help worrying about the safety of their big shopkeeper and second shopkeeper. At the same time, they admire it a little. The big shopkeeper, who is usually kind to others but seems a little weak, knows that the Hua family will come to trouble without running away in advance. Obviously, everyone underestimates his courage. Fang Haotian stood side by side in front of the gate of Huanhua square. It is said that they are side by side, but if there are careful people, they will see that Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An both slightly step back. They will know that among the three, Qiu Bi''An, the big shopkeeper, is not the first, but the young man. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were swept and finally fixed on Huazong''s face. "The formation is not small!" Fang Haotian''s smile was cold. Accompanied by two Chinese elders, Huazong stood in the front. Behind him and around Huanhua square, there were a group of Chinese experts, and the people brought by visual inspection were at least 100. Such a big formation, if only Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo, they really can''t calm down. Especially when they saw who the two old people standing next to Huazong were, they knew that Fang Haotian didn''t need to worry, but they couldn''t help jumping in their hearts. Hua Guzu, Hua Shikang, the Yuanyang realm expert of the Hua family. "Smile? I''ll see if you can laugh later. " Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t show any fear in the face of such a big formation, Huazong sneered: "in Nandu City, no one has ever dared to disrespect me, dare not scold me, let alone hit me. You Liuhua workshop turned upside down today and dared to beat me. If I let you live to see tomorrow''s sun, I Huazong will have your last name. " "Qiu Bi''An, why don''t you get up to your grandpa quickly." Hua Guzu suddenly stepped forward and looked straight at Qiu Bi''An. Qiu Bi''An didn''t move. His face was full of sneers and said, "if you call me Grandpa, I can consider whether to accept your grandson." "Is it a grandson?" Wu Qingbo smiled and said, "I can''t have such an unworthy son." Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing at their answers. Now I know that this couple has a good sense of humor! "Die." Hua Guzu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His voice was cold and roared, and his voice was like thunder: "huanhuafang, there''s no need to exist!" Chapter 292 Hua Guzu''s voice was so loud that it seemed that the whole city could hear him and trembled for his voice. His rage was ferocious and terrible, as if he were the most terrible man in the world. exactly. Hua Guzu is really a terrible person in Nandu city. At ordinary times, his words can indeed make many people in Nandu City tremble. How many people in Nandu city don''t call him Grandpa when they see him? Now he is said to be a grandson face to face, ridiculed face to face and let him sweep the floor. How can he bear it? The breath on his body was violent and surging, and the emptiness of Nandu seemed to be changed by it. "Grandpa is angry." "Grandpa was very angry. I remember last year, well, probably this time. A young man from other places contradicted him. As a result, as soon as he was angry, he broke the young man''s legs and made him a beggar in Nandu city for two months. " "I heard about it, too. It seems that grandpa didn''t let the young man go at last. Grandpa''s two dogs tore him alive. " "It''s terrible. Now the people in Huanhua square have made grandpa so angry. It''s estimated that they will die miserably. " For those who watch the excitement, although the frightened whispers are small, many small ones become large. The whispers still form a tide of whispers, one after another. "Heaven and earth, no one can save the people of Huanhua square." All the experts of the Hua family sneered and looked ferocious. It seemed that they had become the two fierce dogs of Hua Guzu, who could tear the life of Huanhua square at any time. But the roar of such a terrible man as Hua Guzu did not scare Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo. Because there is a little ancestor. There are no terrible people in the world. Because the little grandmaster is a powerful presence to defeat Wei shaqing. "I''m not young, but my voice is quite loud." Fang Haotian''s anger was as easy as an ant''s cry. He said with a smile, "don''t be so loud. You can''t scare people. When so many of you come and speak so loudly, it''s just that you are timid and want to be brave in this way. But I don''t care what you think. I only know that you broke down the gate of my Huanhua workshop and caused a lot of less business in our Huanhua workshop today. You have to compensate for these losses. " Seeing that Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo were still calm before such a big battle, Fang Haotian could satirize the Chinese family, talk and laugh, and even said that he wanted the Chinese family to compensate for the losses. Those Chinese experts who followed him were stupid and didn''t react for a long time. People watching the excitement around were also stunned. When did Huanhua workshop become so tough that it dared not pay attention to the Chinese family? "Want us to compensate?" Huazong''s lungs were going to explode when he heard this. He thought it was a humiliation to the Huajia family in Huanhua square. Anger grew from the soles of his feet and rushed to his head. The flames of hatred gradually burst out in his eyes. The rest of the Hua family were also furious. When did the Chinese family compensate who? What''s more, after beating their young master, they claim for compensation in turn? When did the Chinese family become so weak that they were bullied like this? It''s impossible at any time. "Good, good." Huazong suppressed his anger and said, "little bastard, do you think you are invincible because you are lucky enough to defeat me? Well, you successfully angered me today, brothers. What should I do? " "Abandon him!" "After they are abandoned, pick up their clothes and hang them to the city gate." "Wu Qingbo also hung up? Waste! " "Hang her more. Didn''t she hook up with a wild man? Such a bitch is to hang her so that everyone in the city can see her. " The Chinese people were in high spirits and shouted one after another. Wu Qingbo sneered and said softly, "I want them to swallow what they say." Fang Haotian said with a faint smile, "what are you doing with a group of grandchildren?" When Wu Qingbo heard the speech, he disturbed his hair with his hand, and his anger disappeared, replaced by pity. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian heaved a sigh and stepped forward to the patriarch of China: "those surnamed Hua, hurry up if you want to trouble me. Don''t chatter here. Take so many people just to come to my Huanhua workshop to fart and talk about dogs? " "Kill him." "Damn it." "We must hang them at the gate for a month. No, it''s too cheap for them. Hang them for a year, at least for a year." Fang Haotian''s last words completely excited the Chinese family. It''s naked to call them dogs! "Little beast, you want to die!" Hua Guzu couldn''t stand it anymore. His whole body broke out, which was the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. The triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory broke out, and the momentum was towering and terrible. Hoo! Hua Guzu took a startling sound of breaking the air with an arrow step, and suddenly came to Fang Haotian. At this time, anyone could see that Huanhua workshop was led by this young man. Boom! Hua Guzu''s playing method is very simple. He punches directly at Fang Haotian''s face. He found it hard to get rid of the young man''s hatred without breaking his face. With one punch, ten thousand horses galloped, the evil tiger roared, acted with great vigour, and swallowed mountains and rivers. The fist power is incomparable. "Grandpa is Grandpa, so powerful. Not to mention hitting people with this punch, you can hit a mountain to the ground, right? " "Grandpa, don''t kill that little bastard with one punch. We''ll hang him for a few months?" "Grandpa is mighty!" "The little bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to challenge our Chinese family." Looking at Hua Guzu''s powerful punch, many Chinese people admire and worship him. They seemed to have seen Fang Haotian''s tragic end when he was punched in the head by Hua Guzu. "Your fist is far less powerful than your voice! So you are a paper tiger who can only roar. " Fang Haotian smiled and looked at the coming fist and said sarcastically, "old man, are you so thin?" Fang Haotian''s tone was full of ridicule and seemed light. But his eyes were cold. He looked at the roaring fist. He didn''t punch until the fist was close. Smashing star fist! Boom! When Fang Haotian punched, his muscles were jumping, the air exploded inch by inch, and a vicious trend made the whole street feel suffocated. "No!" Hua Guzu suddenly felt the danger, and the ferocity on his face turned into fear. But he didn''t have time to react. "Bang!" The two fists hit each other like an egg against a stone. Hua Guzu''s fist is an egg and Fang Haotian''s fist is a stone. "Ah!" Hua Guzu screamed in pain. The whole man was beaten off his feet and shot back directly. Bang... Bang! Too soon, Hua Guzu shot backwards too fast. Some experts of the Hua family behind him had no time to avoid, so they were hit upside down by his body and sprayed blood. Finally, Hua Guzu almost hit a bloody road and hit a big tree on the street. Bang! The big tree shook violently and finally exploded. Poof! Hua Guzu''s arm also exploded. When he landed, it was already a dead body. "What?" "How is that possible?" All the masters of the Chinese family, including Hua Zong and Hua Shikang, were shocked and stunned, and lost their ability to think. From their wide eyes and wide mouths, they could see that they couldn''t believe what they saw. One punch! Hua Guzu, a master of triple cultivation in Yuanyang, who can rank No. 1 in Nandu City, was defeated by a strange young man. Fiasco! Tragic death! One blow! "That''s boring." Fang Haotian sighed gently, and then he suddenly disappeared. "Come on, run!" Huazong suddenly woke up and roared with fear. Whew! A sword light suddenly shone all over the city, and Hua Shikang''s head suddenly flew into the sky with a blood arrow. The next moment, the sword light stopped, and a sword was put on Huazong''s neck. "I can''t kill all these people, but they can escape, you can''t." Fang Haotian stood in front of Huazong with a smile. Huazong trembled and his crotch was cold. He was scared to pee! At this time, he already knew that he had provoked a powerful God of murder. "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian''s sword was suddenly pressed, and Sheng forced Hua Zong to bend his knees and kneel on the ground. "Little grandmaster!" Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo''s eyes shone like gods. They knew Fang Haotian was strong, but after all, they didn''t witness the battle between Fang Haotian and Wei shaqing, so the strength of the other party''s Haotian didn''t have a direct impact. Now I see it with my own eyes! Although Hua Guzu and Hua Shikang are far from comparable to Wei shaqing, Fang Haotian killed Hua zugu with a fist in a flash, cut Feihua Shikang''s head with a sword, and then forced Hua Zong to kneel with a sword. Such divine power is so shocking and exciting! "It''s terrible!" "Huanhua workshop has such a powerful young man. Why hasn''t anyone heard of it before?" The whole street was silent. Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo worship, the Chinese people are afraid, and the onlookers are shocked. "Why, don''t you even have the courage to speak?" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped back and put away his sword. "You, what do you want?" Hua Zong was really afraid. His soul returned to him for a while. Looking at Fang Haotian, his voice trembled badly. "What do I want?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "you didn''t listen to what I said just now! I said, you should compensate the loss of Huanhua workshop. " "How, how to compensate?" Huazong asked about machinery. Fang Haotian looked back at Qiu Bi''An and said, "elder Qiu, talk about our losses." "Yes." Qiu Bi''An stood up and said, "the gate is 1000 Liang silver. In addition, according to our Huanhua workshop''s business these days, we can earn about 3000 Liang a day. " "Well." Fang Haotian looked at Xiang Huazong and said, "do you hear me?" "Yes, yes." Hua zongtou is like a chicken pecking rice, "I''ll pay, I''ll pay. Come on, take four thousand Liang... " "Are you out of your mind?" As soon as Huazong said to take 4000 Liang, Fang Haotian frowned and said, "I said to pay a hundred times compensation. How much is a hundred times four thousand two? You can calculate it yourself. " "A hundred times?" Huazong was shocked, "four, four hundred thousand liang?" "Four hundred thousand?" The masters of the Hua family finally recovered, and everyone was stunned again. "Four hundred thousand taels, not one or two less." Fang Haotian''s voice became cold, "but it was only a monetary compensation. I remember what you said just now that you wanted to hang us to the city gate and strip off our clothes. You are not children. You have to be responsible for what you say! " Chapter 293 "Responsible?" Many people in the Chinese family can''t help muttering. What else should they be responsible for if they lose so much silver? At this time, Huazong suddenly understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and screamed in horror, "you, what do you want to do?" "You are so dishonest. Mingming asked me. " Fang Haotian suddenly kicked Huazong up. Hua Zong just flew up. Fang Haotian grabbed Hua Zong''s feet with one hand and flew up with him. But he didn''t go to the gate, so he flew to a big tree nearby. "Young master." Some experts in the Chinese family reacted and knew what Fang Haotian was going to do. If the great young master of the Chinese family is really hung up naked, where will the Chinese family have face to see people in the future? Whoosh! At that time, more than a dozen Lingwu realm experts rushed out. Boom! More than a dozen Lingwu realm experts shot at the same time, which was as powerful as Hua gu Zugang''s shot. "Get out!" Fang Haotian held Huazong in his right hand and punched out with his left hand. Or a smashing star fist. Bang Bang! In a series of crashing sounds, more than a dozen experts of the Chinese family sprayed blood and fell down one after another. "What do you want? What do you want?" Hua Zong screamed, "if you don''t kill too much, you insult me so much that my Hua family won''t let you go." "If I don''t insult you, will you let me go? You intend to be unfaithful to my fellow disciples. I just punish you and let you go, but you don''t repent. You brought someone to put me here. If I let you go now, you''ll let me go? " Fang Hao is in the cold sun. The palm of his hand pressed Huazong''s lower abdomen and directly abolished his cultivation. "You..." Huazong gushed blood and his face was frightened. His accomplishments are useless. He has become a useless man. Fang Haotian took off Huazong''s clothes in public, tied Huazong''s feet with his clothes, and hung him upside down on a big tree. "You can''t die well, you can''t die well..." Huazong was ashamed and angry, roared wildly, and finally fainted directly. Cultivation was abandoned, and now he was stripped naked and hanged upside down. Why did his dignified young master suffer such a great difficulty? He didn''t die of anger all of a sudden. It''s considered that he has self-restraint. "Big and small." "Damn it." The experts of the Chinese family were completely angry, and more than a dozen people rushed out without fear of death. But these people didn''t come up much, and soon they gushed blood and fell down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell to the ground, his eyes swept away the experts of the Chinese family, and his voice spread: "now you can kill the young master who saved you, or you can go back to the Chinese family and call someone. You choose." Kill him and save people? With them? The experts of the Chinese family have been frustrated repeatedly, and no one has the courage to step forward. Can they kill those who easily kill two masters of Yuanyang territory? Can you save the young master? How many go up and die? ... Huajia, decorated with lanterns, is full of joy. At this time, everyone in the luxury hall did not smile, and their faces were heavy. Hua Donghai sits in the chair. Although he is 277 years old, he seems to be only in his 40s. As the head of a family, he has held the position of city leader for many years, coupled with his five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang, he has a sense of superior without anger and self prestige. "Master, people have bullied our Chinese family like this. Why do you hesitate?" An elder''s voice was shocked. "The eldest young master just took a fancy to one of their little female disciples. Now he actually killed so many of us and hung the eldest young master naked on a big tree. He deceived people too much." "Yes. In any case, we must save the young master. " "This is Nandu city. Are we afraid of Huanhua sword gate? Even if he is a dragon, he has to be coiled for us in Nandu city. " "Lord, give orders. Let''s chop the boy." The people of the Hua family have a heavy face and are in a violent mood. For so many years, they have been heaven in Nandu city. Only the Hua family has bullied others. They have never been bullied. Now he is not only bullied, but also killed two experts in Yuanyang territory and hung the young master on a tree. Such a great shame is unacceptable to the Chinese family. "It''s not easy to kill Gu Zu and Shikang easily!" East China Hai is more angry than anyone, but the position of his ass determines his thoughts. He has no impulse. "I can''t do it with my strength. That person''s strength is afraid and above me." "Then you will let others bully us?" An old voice suddenly came in. Everyone felt a flower in front of them. An old man had stood in the middle of the hall. "Uncle!" All the experts of the Chinese family were in high spirits and saluted one after another. Uncle Hua, the first master of the Chinese family, is also the highest generation of the Chinese family. He is one of the seven major masters in Yuanyang. Uncle Hua''s status in the Chinese family is respected, that is, the owner of the family, Hua Donghai, should be respectful and awed when he sees it. "Don''t make such useless gestures. Now you go with me." Uncle Hua''s voice was gloomy. "Our Chinese family hasn''t made any big moves for too long. It seems that some people don''t care about our Chinese family anymore. Since the bastard of Huanhua sword sect has the ability to kill Gu Zu and Shikang, we''ll take him as a threat today. Tell everyone who is the king in Nandu city. " "Yes." Uncle Hua came out in person, and the experts of the Hua family were full of energy. "Donghai, you''re going to get married tomorrow. Don''t dye blood today. Just stay at home. Now Gu Zong, the five of you will go with me to meet the experts of Huanhua sword sect for a while. It''s no use for other people to go. They all stay at home. " Uncle Hua rushed out with five Yuan Yang experts of the Hua family. With such a lineup, the Chinese family poured out. Whoosh! Uncle Hua''s face was cold and he flew quickly. The breath was suffocating wherever he passed. Soon, uncle Hua and six other absolute core experts of the Chinese family arrived at Huanhua square. When people saw the hanging Huazong in the air, they were very popular. "Coming!" Fang Haotian looked at the six figures in the air, felt the violent and majestic atmosphere in the air, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. But he regretted that he still couldn''t feel the empty night moon and Xiaobai. "Are you still in Nandu city?" Fang Haotian looked at all the movements within 3000 meters. At this time, the whole city was disturbed, and a large number of people came from all directions to watch the excitement. According to the truth, with the intelligence of Xu Yeyue, after hearing that Huanhua square and a young man could easily kill two masters of Yuanyang realm, I would think it was him. "Nandu city is so big that the night moon and Xiaobai may be too far away from here. Even if they heard about it, they didn''t come so soon." Fang Haotian secretly comforted himself. Uncle Hua, six people landed. Whoosh! Uncle Hua directly stood in front of Fang Haotian, and the other five masters of Yuanyang stood behind uncle Hua side by side. "Uncle!" Seeing uncle Hua coming in person, all the experts of the Hua family who were already excited saluted one after another. "The uncle of the Hua family came in person." "He is one of the seven great masters in Yuanyang and the first master in Nandu city. He''s here. The young man in Huanhua square is in big trouble. " "It''s said that Ximen Wuwei, the master of Huanhua sword sect, is the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang territory, so he can compete with Hua''s uncle. Although this young man is powerful and his means are terrible, he may not be an opponent of the Chinese uncle. " There were constant whispers all around. "Let Huazong go, kneel down and die. I''ll keep your whole body." Hua Shuzu is superior and powerful. "Idiot." Fang Haotian gently picked his finger and said, "if you take all the people of your Hua family down on your knees and beg me to compensate me for the loss of my Huanhua square with both hands, I can consider killing only Hua Zong." "You want to die." Uncle Hua was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the market. Whew! Uncle Hua uses a sword. The sword light flashed and stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. "So fast." Uncle Hua''s sword made many people''s hearts shrink suddenly. Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo know each other''s strength is very confident, but when they see that the sword light flashes to Fang Haotian''s throat, both fists clench uncontrollably and look nervous. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian dodged the sword with a flash. Whew! Uncle Hua seemed to have expected this. When he turned around and waved the sword again, the sword light enveloped Fang Haotian. "Rain sword!" "Uncle Hua''s move is actually his best rain sword. It seems that he is not careless about the young man of Huanhua square!" "Although the young man is powerful, he doesn''t know if he can take uncle Hua''s rain sword?" Among the people watching the battle, there are some Yuanyang realm experts with unique eyesight in Nandu city. At a glance, they can see that uncle Hua didn''t leave his hand and went all out. "Ding Ding...!" The crisp voice suddenly sounded, and Fang Haotian''s sword was also waved. It was also a fierce sword light, thousands of vertical and horizontal, and took all of Uncle Hua''s killing moves. "Ding!" With the last crisp sound, Fang Haotian and uncle Hua couldn''t help but step back three steps. "Awesome, the young man is awesome. He took uncle Hua''s killing move." "Strange, when did such a powerful young master come out of Huanhua sword school?" With one move, Fang Haotian''s strength is no longer doubted. "Without the soul sword, I actually only have the strength to compete with the seven masters in Yuanyang territory..." Fang Haotian knew it. Although he defeated Wei shaqing, he knew it was the cooperation of Huangji supreme Kendo and nine soul sword array. Just by his cultivation, he still had no real bottom in his heart. But now, he had the power to compete with Uncle Hua without using the soul sword just now. He vaguely felt that he still had the upper hand. Boom! Uncle Hua''s violent breath surged. Just now a killing move was solved by Fang Haotian. Uncle Hua completely recognized that his opponent was no less than his existence, and finally really put Fang Haotian at the equal opponent level. Bang! Uncle Hua took a step fiercely. He began to hunt with all his clothes. The air around him rolled and surged: "no wonder you are so arrogant. You really have two skills. But is that what you rely on? You''re wrong, you don''t know my strength... "Said, waving the sword in your hand again. "Wrong rain caused disaster!" When the sword was wielded, uncle Hua was majestic and powerful. He immediately shrouded Fang Haotian in it and rushed to Fang Haotian madly and disorderly to separate Fang Haotian''s sword. "I can see you are young. You are proud that your age can let me kill you with this move! " When the sword was wielded, uncle Hua felt that the general trend had been set and stood proudly. I think he is the master of the world. He is proud and invincible. "Really?" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the sword rain. Boom! In Uncle Hua''s astonishment and the shock of all onlookers, a sword light rose into the sky, tearing a big gap in Uncle Hua''s sword. Chapter 294 Whoosh! Fang Haotian rises to the sky! Fang Haotian was floating in the air, his clothes were floating, and there was no wind. He seemed to be an ancient giant god staring at the rivers and mountains. "Fearless, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian''s body turned upside down, and the emperor''s supreme sword sent out bursts of sword chants. The sword light was bright and dazzling. Inspired by the emperor''s supreme sword, the move of "fearless spirit" is still powerful and terrible. It is almost oppressed by heaven and man. Facing this sword, uncle Hua''s face changed. At this time, Fang Haotian''s sword technique is much more powerful than that of Uncle Hua. Although uncle Hua''s sword technique is powerful, it is still a certain distance from Jiujie Erdu''s sword technique. The onlookers on all sides were stunned and then boiling up! "What a terrible sword!" "Huanhua sword school established a school with a sword. The sword technique is really great." "Awesome. No wonder, no wonder this young man can be so arrogant in the face of Uncle Hua. No wonder Huazong offended him. He so boldly ignored uncle Hua''s existence and pretended to be fierce in Nandu city. " "People are not arrogant, but they have the strength to ignore uncle Hua." It''s boiling all around. At this time, no matter who knows that the Chinese family really provoked a terrible existence. At the same time, I know that Huanhua sword sect can become one of the big sects sealed by wild animals. It''s really not a fluke. At the same time, I also know that there is a young peerless demon in Huanhua sword sect. "Uncle Hua, do you still think I''m a mole ant you can pinch and step on if you want? Now if you take all the people of the Hua family down on your knees and beg me, I can open up and only kill Hua Zong and let you live. " Fang Haotian''s voice was arrogant. Poof! As soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, blood splashed. Uncle Hua flew backwards more than ten meters. At this time, he did not have the arrogant demeanor of the first expert in the southern capital. He was badly dressed and bleeding in many places. "Who the hell are you? You can''t be a member of Huanhua sword sect. Even Ximen fearless can''t be so powerful. " Uncle Hua stood still and looked at Fang Haotian with panic in his eyes. "Kneel or not?" Fang Haotian flicked his sword and his voice was cold and fierce. In the dark, Fang Haotian crazily suppressed the rolling Qi and blood. In his heart, he said: "Uncle Hua''s strength is really not simple. Even if I don''t use the nine soul sword array, I can only hurt him if I try my best, but I can''t kill him." But he hurt uncle Hua enough to shock everyone. It''s enough to shock uncle Hua. Uncle Hua stared at Fang Haotian with a gloomy face. His eyes were vicious, but full of fear. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "young man, you have shown your strength enough to be crazy. I can''t bear this tone. I''m willing to pay double compensation. If you let Huazong go, we''ll write it off. In the future, Huanhua square will take over the weapon business of Nandu City alone. How about it? " "Wow!" There was an uproar all around. Uncle Hua is soft! Uncle Hua has a lot to say at home in China. His decision is 100 times more effective than huadonghai. If he is soft, it means that the Chinese family is soft. In the future, huanhuakeng will dominate the weapon business, and the money will roll! "Hoo!" Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An were greatly relieved and looked happy. In this way, huanhuafang can not only continue to do business here, but also monopolize the weapons business in Nandu city. It can be imagined that the profit is great. In contrast, Huajia''s compensation is a decimal. Monopolizing the weapons business in one city is no different from directly placing a Jinshan silver mine at the gate of Huanhua square for them to dig. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian and thought that uncle Hua should accept such rich conditions. It''s impossible not to accept them. "The old guy is not simple. He is a powerful character who can bend and stretch..." Fang Haotian is also measuring. He made such a big noise, just looking for virtual night moon and Xiaobai. But now I haven''t appeared for so long. I may not be in Nandu city anymore. And he really wants to consider the business of huanhuafang. If we can let Huanhua workshop continue to do business here and take charge of the weapons business alone, we can''t force the Chinese family too much. However, if Hua Zong is released, it is difficult to ensure that he will not make Yin to Wu Qingbo in the future. He has to consider this. He still thinks business can be done, but people are more important. The scene was very quiet. They stared at Fang Haotian and waited for his reply. And his eyes were full of awe. We must recognize this young face so as not to provoke him elsewhere in the future. This is the existence of the seven major experts in Yuanyang territory, and they are decisive in terms of their behavior style. Once provoked by nature, there will be endless trouble. "I can''t let Huazong go." For a while, Fang Haotian shook his head. "You..." Uncle Hua suddenly became angry. He was soft in public, swept the floor, and was willing to pay double compensation. The little bastard refused to stop? "Your conditions are very rich. I''m really excited." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "but Huazong has an evil heart towards my fellow disciple. If I let him go, who will ensure the safety of my fellow disciple in the future? I can''t stay here for a long time. " "What, he doesn''t intend to agree to such a good condition?" There was consternation around, and some people felt incredible. "I promise, I promise I won''t pester Miss Wu again, I promise." Huazong woke up and couldn''t wait to cry as soon as he heard this, "as long as you let me go, I can do anything, anything. Three times, no, four times, I''m willing to pay four times. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you can''t promise, I can''t believe your promise... He said, thinking whether to use soul art to control him and completely break the curse. At this time, a Chinese expert came forward and whispered to Uncle Hua, telling him the amount of compensation. When Uncle Hua heard that the amount was so small, he shouted, "two million! This is five times the compensation. I just want to release Huazong. If you let him go, I''ll ask him to kneel down and apologize to Miss Wu. " "Just accept it!" "Yes, the Hua family is also a big family. It''s hard to accept that they are willing to pay two million yuan and ask the Hua Zong to kneel down and apologize." "It''s really not good for everyone to fight for the dead. Isn''t it better to make money with peace in the future? " People began to talk around. Anyway, the Hua family is a big family in Nandu city. They feel that Fang Haotian should be satisfied with such grievances and perfection. Fang Haotian also thinks that this condition is really good, not to mention that he can secretly control Huazong with soul art. But after all, huanhuafang is in the charge of Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo, and it is related to Wu Qingbo. He felt he needed to consult them, so he looked back at Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo. When he looked back, everyone knew he would accept it. Many people around were relieved, as were the Chinese family. Especially the Chinese people, as long as they have a little brain, they all know. Although Huajia''s reputation has been damaged, it is still within the acceptable range. If you really fight a fish to death, with the strength of this young man, this street is definitely a river of blood. It would be better to kill someone in the end, but with such strength, they are likely to retreat after a big kill. The loss of the Hua family is not a matter of several hundred liang of silver. Rather than pay countless deaths and injuries to save some face, it is better to bear it and calm today''s conflict at the least cost. Seeing Fang Haotian, Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo both nodded lightly. They also think it''s much better than expected. I didn''t lose much. I got a compensation of 2 million silver for nothing. I can still take charge of the weapon business alone in the future. Everyone is happy! And for them, how the little grandmaster decides how they listen. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t promise to fight with the Chinese family, they won''t have any different words. Fang Haotian looked back at Uncle Xiang Hua. A smile appeared on his face and said, "your conditions...". His voice suddenly stopped and the smile on his face suddenly solidified. Whoosh! A white shadow suddenly flashed on the opposite roof and shot directly at him. Xiaobai! Xiaobai came, but only Xiaobai didn''t see the empty night moon, and Xiaobai was hurt. "What is this?" Bai Ying shoots at Fang Haotian. Now everyone is staring at Fang Haotian. Naturally, they see Xiaobai. Some people are curious. "Eh, isn''t this the spirit pet of the new little grandmother? How did you get out? " Some experts of the Chinese family were surprised. "The spirit pet of the new young grandmother?" Fang Haotian was shocked when he heard this. Suddenly, he thought about the concubine of the Chinese family leader tomorrow. I see, I see! The concubine of the Chinese family leader is the empty night moon. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to think about it. The empty night moon can''t be a concubine for the owner of the Hua family. He must be controlled by the other party. Whoosh! Xiaobai falls on Fang Haotian. Now everyone is surprised. Did this little white monkey know this powerful young man? The people of the Chinese family were also surprised. Someone wondered, "it''s strange how the young grandmother''s spirit pet looks familiar with him? Does he know the little grandmother? " Uncle Hua''s eyes narrowed suddenly, cold and frightened. He had thought of a possibility. "Big trouble!" Uncle Hua''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Please, sister. She was secretly tricked by the Chinese family and locked up. She said she wanted to be a concubine for someone." As soon as Xiaobai falls on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, his words are shocking. Boom! Fang Haotian was angry and became extremely violent. He was like being possessed in an instant. His face was ferocious and terrible. "Hua family!" Fang Haotian''s voice is like a demon in Jiuyou. Rage! Angry cloud night! An angry crown is a beauty! Boom! The top of the void is like thunder rising from the sky. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed back to Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo, and said in a hurry, "I won''t let anyone go of the Hua family, and the business of Huanhua square will not be allowed for the time being. Don''t be afraid later. I''ll let you out. " Without waiting for Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An to react, Fang Haotian waved and stunned them as soon as he finished talking, and then took them into the dark space of Xu Yuanzhu. Seeing Fang Haotian''s move, uncle Hua sighed gently: "Hua Donghai, you lecherous bastard, you have harmed the Hua family!" Uncle Hua thought of it, but the others didn''t think of what was going on. Fang Hao Tianming has planned to agree to the conditions of the Hua family, but how did the little white monkey suddenly change his face as soon as he appeared? "Hua Jia! Die! " Fang Haotian didn''t mean much nonsense. He directly started and frantically rushed at Uncle Hua, "today I want a river of blood in Nandu City, and I want the bones of the Chinese family to disappear!" It was extremely cold, like the roar of Jiuyou devil, which made everyone around cold. Everyone was in a trance, as if they saw that Nandu city had become a sea of blood, as if they saw the corpses of the Hua family everywhere. Whew, whew! The nine soul swords roared suddenly, and ran over with the emperor''s supreme sword to Uncle Hua. Chapter 295 Sword light, overwhelming. Uncle Hua''s pupils contracted and he was frightened. It''s horrible! At this time, he knew that Fang Haotian had just left strength, which was his real strength. "Why?" Uncle Hua roared. He knows that Fang Haotian''s madness is related to the virtual girl, but he doesn''t understand why Fang Haotian is crazy about the virtual girl. Now Fang Haotian is completely moved to kill. It''s crazy. Uncle Hua can''t avoid such an attack. "Spell it!" In the roar, uncle Hua waved his long sword wildly, turned into streamer and directly rushed forward, with momentum like a dragon. For the first time in many years, he went all out. Just now, although he was injured by Fang Haotian, he also kept his hand. But now I can''t. I feel that the oncoming attack is too terrible. A little hand can kill him immediately. "Die!" Fang Hao roared angrily. Peng! The two sides separated as soon as they touched. Uncle Hua flew backward. Although the long sword tried to release its force, it still had hidden impact, which was directly transmitted to him through his sword, as if he were trapped in surging water waves. Boom! The emperor''s supreme Kendo is crazy and arrogant. The continuous dark strength is like a terrible sword. Uncle Hua is pounding in his body. Poof! Blood gushed from his mouth. Uncle Hua fell to the ground and immediately supported the ground with his hands. Behind him, at least seventeen of the experts in the Hua family who had no time to avoid were killed by the collision force when Uncle Hua retreated, and even five people were directly crushed to pieces. It can be seen how quickly uncle Hua retreated just now, and how terrible Fang Haotian''s strike power is. "Damn it." Uncle Hua felt cracks in his internal organs. The wound supported the ground and blood gushed out of his mouth. But Fang Haotian didn''t give him breathing time at all, and the second blow came again. "All die!" Fang Haotian burst. The overwhelming sword light surged again. Fast. And fierce. Uncle Hua was completely afraid, but he still couldn''t avoid it and had to block it hard. "Boom!" Uncle Hua is also completely crazy. When all the accomplishments in one''s life are urged, the long sword in his hand rotates like a dragon rushing out. "Break it for me Facing the sword light with the smell of death, uncle Hua had an idea in his heart. Break it! Break the sword light! "Well?" Suddenly it was quiet around, the space seemed to stagnate, and the flow rate of time was slowing down. Endless void, whether time or space. It feels like Fang Haotian has disappeared! Disappeared out of thin air. Then, a sword light suddenly appeared and stabbed uncle Hua''s eyebrows. "Why?" Uncle Hua was shocked and trembled all over. He still couldn''t understand why Fang Haotian was so crazy for a woman. He couldn''t understand the relationship between the virtual girl and Fang Haotian. Uncle Hua knows he has no chance to know. His vitality is diminishing rapidly, but what he fears most is not his death, but Fang Haotian''s madness. Fang Haotian is so powerful and crazy that we can imagine the fate of the Hua family. At this time, if Uncle Hua still had the ability, he would really kill huadonghai and Huazong. What terrible existence did this bastard father and son provoke to the Chinese family. Such strength is the existence of nine peaks in Yuanyang! Yuanyang nine peaks? Huanhua sword sect? young? "Oh, my God, yes..." Uncle Hua felt the darkness of heaven and earth in an instant. Before he died, uncle Hua finally thought of the young man he was facing! Xiaozu of Huanhua sword sect, defeat Wei shaqing! But although he knew, he had no time to tell anyone that he had fallen into endless darkness. Dead! Uncle Hua is dead! Uncle Hua, the first master of the Chinese family, the first master of Nandu city and the seven major masters of Yuanyang, is dead! Before he died, he finally understood that the person he was facing was the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect, who had just spread. He was one of the top experts recognized by the barbarian enclosure! "Peng!" Uncle Hua''s eyebrows suddenly burst with blood. He fell forward and died. "This..." There was a cold breath all around. "Die for me." Fang Haotian killed Uncle Hua without any intention of stopping. He frantically shot at the five experts in Yuanyang realm who came with Uncle Hua. "Run away!" "He''s crazy!" "It''s terrible. Run away! How many can escape... " The experts of the Chinese family were completely afraid. Poof!! The light of the sword was like withering and decaying, the broken limbs and arms splashed in the street, and the blood arrow kept spraying in the direction of the Hua family. When Fang Haotian rushed across the street, there was already a blood street behind him. At least hundreds of experts of the Chinese family died. The five masters of Yuanyang realm also died. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t go to the Chinese family now, the Chinese family will lose their vitality today. They can no longer sit in the position of the largest family. I believe they will be eaten away soon. But can Fang Haotian not go to Hua''s house? Now even the most powerful person in the world can''t stop his determination to go to China. Because she was there, because a girl surnamed Xu was there, because his beloved was there. "Xiaobai, take me." Fang Haotian flies away and rushes to the Chinese house under the guidance of Xiaobai. "He went to Hua''s house!" "God, he''s going to destroy the Chinese family." "The Hua family is over! How can they provoke such terrible existence? " Behind him, there was a sound of shock, and then everyone''s face changed sharply and flew away quickly. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." The hanging Huazong ignored him at this time. He looked at Uncle Hua''s body with a dull face, eyes and mouth. ... Huajia! In the luxurious hall, East China Sea is discussing the details of tomorrow''s wedding with the family. Although he was concerned about the situation at Huanhua square, he was not worried. As far as Chinese people are concerned, there are great masters like uncle who come out in person. There are no things that can''t be solved and no enemies that can''t be dealt with. Although Huanhua sword sect is powerful, it is just on a par with the Hua family. Even if the people in Huanhua square are now fearless, the leader of Huanhua sword sect, Ximen, Hua Donghai will not worry too much, because Ximen''s fearless strength is only the same as that of Uncle Hua. But I don''t know why, huadonghai suddenly felt a cold in his heart. He suddenly felt a panic, fear, fear, fear. "What''s going on?" Huadonghai was shocked and his voice was shocked. "What''s the matter, master?" The Chinese are surprised. Hua Donghai took a deep breath, suppressed the sudden riot of Qi and blood, and said, "no, nothing. I''m suddenly a little worried about my uncle." "The master of the house was unstable before the great joy!" After a while, the Chinese master smiled, "but it''s also true. It''s true that our Chinese family hasn''t had a wedding for a long time... " "Bang!" The hall door was suddenly knocked open, and the bodies of three guards of the Chinese family were thrown into the hall from the outside. Everyone in the hall was shocked. "Whoosh." A shadow flashed out. It was Fang Haotian with a murderous face. The invisible evil spirit diffused, and the whole hall suddenly fell into a repressed atmosphere. "Who are you?" "How dare the Yellow haired boy go to the Hua family to kill?" The Chinese experts in the hall rushed to Fang Haotian. "Die." Fang Haotian rushed forward and waved his sword directly. After two breaths, the only Chinese family left in the hall is huadonghai. Fang Hao Tianjian pointed to Hua Donghai: "are you Hua Donghai, the owner of the Hua family?" "I am." Hua Donghai tightened the knife he had just pulled out. "Who are you?" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian moved in an instant. The body turned into a remnant, blinked and approached, and killed in front of huadonghai in the blink of an eye. "Whew!" The sword light flashed and stabbed the middle of huadonghai''s eyebrows. "So fast." When huadonghai was surprised, the big knife that had been sold in his hand immediately circled around and shrouded the front. As the head of a family, there are always some advantages. A circle of broadsword shows its uniqueness. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian''s Huangji supreme sword suddenly stagnated, and suddenly turned into dozens of dense sword shadows around the East China Sea! Huadonghai broadsword tried to block. The surrounding knife light is like a rotating water flow, and the snow-white sword light like a waterfall strikes again and again. It''s too fast! Huadonghai''s defense is very difficult. In the continuous impact of Dangdang... Huadonghai''s broadsword defense is more and more difficult. "Who the hell are you?" Hua Donghai roared. "Destroy your Hua family." Fang Haotian''s Huangji supreme sword suddenly turned over like a python. The powerful killing move in Huangji supreme sword technique rolled out. "No." Huadonghai tried to defend and dodge. But he knew he wouldn''t last long. Not beyond the expectation of the East China Sea. "Poof!" The emperor''s supreme sword stabbed into his shoulder and made a blood hole. But with a wave of huadonghai''s hand, a ball of light exploded. I don''t know what treasure was used. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and his body retreated violently. "Whoosh!" Huadonghai swept towards the gate of the hall. "Can you escape?" Fang Hao''s mind moved and the nine soul sword array roared out. Whew, whew! Nine swords roared and shot violently, and suddenly stopped in front of huadonghai. "What is this? Yujian, you are a strong man... Impossible! " Huadonghai saw that he was suspended in the air, and the sword tips were all aimed at his nine sharp swords. His face turned white. "You dare touch my woman, you deserve it." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded behind the East China Sea. "Your woman?" "The woman in the East China Sea turns around and stares at you," she said Fang Haotian didn''t speak and his face was as heavy as water. In the dark, his sensitivity dispersed early. He had seen Xiaobai kill the people of the Chinese family who guarded the empty night moon. "You''ll die miserably." Fang Haotian instantly turned into an illusion and killed the past. "Spell it!" Huadonghai resisted. But his strength is far from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was furious and murderous. He was furious with the sword and attacked by the soul sword. Even uncle Hua can''t stop the attack. How many times can huadonghai stop it? Poof! Nine soul swords nailed Hua Donghai to the dragon and tiger picture in the middle of the hall. "Home owner." At this time, a large number of Chinese experts poured in. "All die." Fang Haotian killed with his sword. After killing more than 40 people, the Huas were afraid and no one dared to come in again. Fang Haotian flew up and smashed a series of fists on the stomach of East China Sea. After the cultivation of huadonghai was abolished, Fang Hao''s heavenly mind moved and nine soul swords flew back. Fang Haotian grabbed Hua Donghai by the neck and put him out of the hall. Standing in the middle of the courtyard, he oppressed huadonghai to kneel down in the fear of the Chinese family. Chapter 296 "Donghai." "Home owner." The Chinese family cried all over. "Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared. Soon, Xiaobai ran over with the motionless virtual night moon and ran to Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian, the empty night moon was full of tears, but she couldn''t speak and her body didn''t move. "She said, how to solve her prohibition." Fang Haotian patted Hua Donghai on the head with his sword. "If you don''t say it, everyone in the Hua family will die." Hua Donghai looked up and stared at Fang Haotian maliciously, with ferocious corners of his mouth. "No?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled. Whew, whew! The nine soul sword array was hanged. Poof! Nine Chinese died. The nine soul swords flew back to Fang Haotian, rotated and suspended, and the blood on the sword slowly dripping. "Say it or not?" Fang Haotian''s voice was cold. Hua Donghai shouted wildly, "kill me, if you have seed, kill me..." "Kill." Nine soul swords attacked again, and nine people were killed. "Beast, devil, you are a devil." Huadonghai roared and tore his heart and lungs. "Beast? Devil? " Fang Haotian said coldly, "you dare to rob my beloved as a concubine, aren''t you an animal? I''ll give the Hua family another chance. If I don''t say it, I''ll kill them all. " "Master!" When the Chinese heard this, most of them hurried back. Poof! A soul sword suddenly shot violently and assassinated one of the Hua family. "Say it or not?" "I said, I said." Huadonghai completely collapsed. Let alone the murderer, the devil will really kill all the people of the Huajia family. Huadonghai quickly said the way to unlock the ban on the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian immediately palmed up his handprint and untied the prohibition on the virtual night moon. At the same time, it also makes a detailed investigation with soul force to determine that the virtual night moon is not in danger. "Haotian." The empty night moon finally made a sound. A soul sword was suspended in front of the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian said, "you can do whatever you want. They deserve to die." Without saying anything, the virtual night moon grabbed the sword in front of her and cut it off to the East China Sea. "Beast!" The empty night moon wields his sword. "Ah ah Huadonghai screamed and his flesh was cut off one by one. "How terrible..." All the experts in Nandu city who followed from Huanhua square looked pale, as if the empty night moon cut not huadonghai, but themselves. When the virtual night moon stopped, Hua Donghai had been killed by her. "Haotian, I thought I couldn''t see you." The empty night moon pounced on Fang Haotian after venting. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Haotian hugged the empty night moon, comforted softly, and was afraid in his heart. If he didn''t get to Nandu city in time, if he didn''t take the opportunity to make things big because of Huazong, maybe he would leave Nandu city if he couldn''t find xuyeyue and Xiaobai. If he leaves, he won''t imagine the consequences. Fang Haotian could imagine that once the empty night moon was occupied by huadonghai, she would not live in the world. Once she regains her freedom, she will work hard with the Chinese family. As a result, she will die miserably. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Haotian said after the mood of the empty night moon stabilized, "let''s leave here." In the resentment and fear of the Chinese family, Fang Haotian left the Chinese family with empty night moon and Xiaobai. Back in front of the gate of Huanhua square, I found that Huazong hanging from the tree was gone. Fang Haotian frowned. At that time, I was so angry that I was anxious to go to the Chinese house. I forgot this bastard for a moment. However, the cultivation of Huazong has been abolished, and the Huajia family has been maimed, which is not enough. Seeing Fang Haotian coming back, the waiter of Huanhua square has removed the board blocking the door. "It''s all right." After Fang Haotian entered the Huanhua workshop, he said to the waiter, "hurry up and find someone to make a new door." In the awe of the guys, Haotian and the empty night moon went up to the second floor and entered the room of Qiu Bi''An. Xiaobai jumped from the shoulder of the empty night moon and said, "I''ll go somewhere else." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "don''t scare others." "Don''t worry." Xiaobai leaves. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian waved his hand and released Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo from the empty yuan bead. Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo couldn''t help squinting. It was dark in that space. Now there was light suddenly, and my eyes didn''t adapt for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t stay there long. They soon adapted to the light, and then saw the virtual night moon around Fang Haotian. Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An were slightly stunned. The first reaction was that the woman was so beautiful, and then she looked a little familiar. "Ah..." Wu Qingbo suddenly uttered a slight surprise. She knew who the virtual night moon was. "Grandma!" Wu Qingbo shouted, and then knelt down with Qiu Bi''An who responded: "please see grandma." £¢¡­¡­£¢ With a slightly astringent face, Xu Yeyue stretched out her hand to pull them up and said, "don''t be so polite... Give her such a big gift. She is also called grandma, and it''s also called Huanhua square. She knows that Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An are from Huanhua sword sect without Fang Haotian''s introduction. Fang Haotian will naturally introduce Xu Yeyue, Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An to get to know each other more. In order to reassure Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An, Fang Haotian tells the current situation of the Hua family. All the Yuanyang realm masters of the Hua family have died, and there are few Lingwu realm masters left. The rest will not exceed the seven levels of Lingwu realm. Even if there is a fish that has slipped through the net after the seventh restoration of Lingwu territory, there is only one possibility that he did not come to Huanhua square or was not at home in China at that time. At that time, although Fang Haotian was angry, the person who killed him still had a choice. As long as he finds that there are more than seven people in Lingwu territory, he will kill them for the peace of Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An. "We still have to leave Nandu city. In the future, the school will send someone else to take over or finish it, depending on the school''s decision. " Qiu Bi''An said after Fang Haotian finished talking about the Hua family. Wu Qingbo then said, "we have considered it and finally feel that Nandu city is unsafe." After many years of operation in Nanhua, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Wu will be killed even if they have been in Nanhua for so many years. The so-called diehards or people, or some force. When Fang Haotian was there, those people or forces naturally dared not move, but it was hard to say once Fang Haotian left. Even if those people or forces are afraid of Fang Haotian''s power, can''t they do it in secret? "Well, you can leave." Fang Haotian thinks Qiu Bi''An''s consideration is right. He still said that people are more important than business. After chatting for a while, Qiu Bi''An went out and called the guys to announce that the business here would be closed for a period of time. In her spare time, the empty night moon took Wu Qingbo to another room. It turned out that Xu Yeyue got a beautiful girl sword manual when she went out for training before. She thought Wu Qingbo''s temperament was very suitable. Huanhua sword sect''s swordsmanship is also very good, but Xu Yeyue has seen Huanhua sword sect disciples practice swordsmanship. She thinks those swordsmanship are more suitable for men. If women practice, the effect will be greatly reduced. Xu Yeyue has read the beautiful girl sword manual and thinks it is a very clever sword technique. It''s just that her character can''t practice this set of swordsmanship, but she''s so clever that she''s not willing to destroy it, so she keeps it all the time. There is a word "Mei" in this sword technique. When the sword technique is used, the swordsman looks like he is unfair. This may be a little harsh in the eyes of some decent people, so she pulled Wu Qingbo over to consult her first. "Practicing this sword technique may encounter some criticism." The virtual Night Moon said, "if you think you are a person who cares about other people''s evaluation, I don''t suggest you accept this sword manual. If you can face all kinds of criticism calmly and keep the sword heart from falling into demons, you will accept it. " Wu Qingbo bowed his head and considered. After a while, Wu Qingbo suddenly knelt down and said respectfully, "disciple Wu Qingbo thanks grandma for the sword manual." Knowing that she had made a decision, Xu Yeyue handed the sword manual to Wu Qingbo. In the accomplishment of sword, the virtual night moon is naturally nine blocks higher than Wu Qingbo. She asked Wu Qingbo to start reading the sword manual now and give her directions while she was still there. Wu Qingbo knew that this was her rare blessing and quickly looked through the sword manual. When she met something she didn''t understand, she immediately asked Xu Yeyue for advice. Although Xu Yeyue didn''t practice this sword manual, she still had a deep research on it. She spared no effort and instructed Wu Qingbo without reservation. Wu Qingbo is very studious and talented. The empty night moon was in her eyes, so she and Fang Haotian stayed here for more time. This stay is two days. In these two days, not only does Fang Haotian give instructions, but also Fang Haotian occasionally gives instructions. It seems that the beautiful girl''s sword technique was created by Wu Qingbo. In two days, she has mastered some charm and essence. Fang Haotian couldn''t help admiring Wu Qingbo''s sword practice and said that the combination of this sword technique and flattering technique had been brought into full play. He also said that this sword technique not only has great lethality to men, but also has great power to women. Wu Qingbo got this sword technique and was instructed by Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. Her strength is growing rapidly. In two days, her accomplishments didn''t improve much. However, with this sword technique, Xu Yeyue and Fang Haotian thought that it was more than enough for her to kill the nine masters in the Lingwu realm. It''s not without the power of a war in front of a heavy expert in Yuanyang. Wu Qingbo has this blessing. The happiest one is not Wu Qingbo, but Qiu Bi''An. Seeing Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue instructing Wu Qingbo, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He really wants to be Wu Qingbo''s granddaughter. Blessed are granddaughters. It''s natural to be a grandfather. In his opinion, Wu Qingbo acquired more than one set of swordsmanship. Once the door knows that Xu Yeyue has given Wu Qingbo a sword technique, and Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue jointly instruct Wu Qingbo, Wu Qingbo''s position in Huanhua sword sect will be very different. You should know that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue are in Huanhua sword sect, which is the highest identity of the founder level. Otherwise, soon after Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo returned to Huanhua sword school, someone found that Wu Qingbo was not practicing his own sword skills, but looked very unorthodox, so they reported it to the Presbyterian Council. The Presbyterian Council immediately launched an investigation. At first, the Presbyterian Council was furious about this sword technique. It felt that Wu Qingbo was practicing an evil sword technique. It directly convicted Wu Qingbo of a felony, wanted to abolish Wu Qingbo''s accomplishments, and then expelled her from the school. In desperation, Wu Boqing had to say that this sword technique was taught by grandma Xu Yeyue, and the little grandmaster also instructed. Knowing this, the Presbyterian Council was surprised and quickly discussed with Simon fearless. Finally, Wu Qingbo was not only not punished, but also included this sword technique in one of the town sword techniques of Huanhua sword sect. Not only that, Wu Qingbo also entered the Presbyterian Council with Lingwu cultivation because of the inexplicability of all the disciples in the sect. Then some careful disciples found that Wu Qingbo was qualified to participate in any important thing in the door. Some careful disciples found that the core figures, including the sect leader Ximen fearless, had several comity and respect for Wu Qingbo. Later, we learned that Wu Qingbo had such an experience with his little grandmaster and grandmother. Wu Qingbo is virtually equal to grandma''s registered apprentice. No wonder the door''s attitude towards her has changed so much. Many years later, Wu Qingbo also became a "ancestor" of Huanhua sword sect. But she will never forget the man and woman who were younger than her, and the little grandparents who changed her life. Chapter 297 In front of the gate. After Wu Qingbo learned the beautiful girl sword technique, everyone left Nandu city. Fang Haotian''s departure relieved everyone in Nandu city. If such a terrible star killer stays in Nandu city for a long time, it will be too stressful! "We are going to the beast hall. If there is anything important in the door, you can send someone to the beast hall to find us." When leaving outside the city, Fang Haotian told Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An. Wu Qingbo and Qiu Bi''An turn over and bid farewell to Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Watching Qiu Bi''An and Wu Qingbo fade away, Xu Yeyue said, "I like Huanhua sword sect more and more!" "Yes, I like it too." Fang Haotian smiled, "let''s go back to Huanhua sword gate when we have time." The virtual night moon smiled and nodded. They turned over and mounted their horses and walked in the direction of Xinhuo city. Although it is said that the air control flight will be faster, there are good black scale horses to save effort, so naturally they are too lazy to find their own hard work. "Drive!" They galloped with their horses. All the way north. "Someone robbed in front... I hate it most." Less than 50 miles from Nandu City, a horse thief robbed the caravan on the official road in front. Whoosh! The empty night moon rushed up first. Fang Haotian didn''t stop the empty night moon, nor did he want to do it by himself. He knew that although it was more than two days later, the empty night moon had not completely vented his anger that the Chinese family had plotted against her and forcibly abducted her back. Now this gang of horse thieves robbed and killed the caravan and was met by Xu Yeyue. I can only blame them for their bad luck. The empty night moon rushed up without saying a word. He raised his sword and killed it. There was no horse thief left. These horse thieves deserve to die. The virtual night moon has no psychological burden to kill. But she killed too simply, too badly. The people who got the last caravan obviously appreciated her, but they were afraid of her one by one. The representative caravan sent a silver note to Xu Yeyue to thank her for saving her life. His hands trembled and his words stuttered. The false night moon killed the horse thief to vent. It doesn''t matter whether the caravan is grateful to her. So she didn''t accept the silver ticket of the caravan. It can be said that she didn''t even look at the guy who sent the silver ticket, returned to Fang Haotian at a glance, and then got on her horse and left with Fang Haotian. When it was getting dark, they reached Luanshan city. Luanshan city is a small city with a population of more than 100000. It is one of the smallest cities sealed by wild animals. If all the cities in the wild beast territory have a ranking, Luanshan city can be ranked in the last few digits. It is reasonable to say that there will be no powerful people in such a small town. But Fang Haotian and the empty night moon felt wrong as soon as they entered the love mountain city. "Night moon, there is an ambush here. Someone wants to kill us." Fang Haotian''s sensing power is so powerful that he controls everything in the whole street. There are murderous girls, old men, beggars, lovers, quarrelling couples, hawkers and so on. Obviously, these people are killers. Although they didn''t look at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, and their murderous spirit was well concealed, Fang Haotian''s sensing power was insightful. These killers were so fake that they couldn''t hide Fang Haotian. "What should I do?" The virtual night moon is also an experienced person. He is not nervous when he learns that he is in danger. She looked the same and whispered in the dark. Fang Haotian didn''t answer immediately. After carefully sensing the situation in this area, he said to Xu Yeyue and Xiaobai on his shoulder: "the other party has a great master no less than uncle Hua, who should be the nine major masters in Yuanyang. Night moon, you''ll deal with the killer on the ground. I''ll deal with that guy. Xiaobai, take Chixiao Yanlong sword with you just in case. You take advantage of the chaos and walk from the jewelry alley to the triangular high-rise building on the left road two thousand meters ahead. Help me stare at the two people above. You just need to follow where they went. Don''t scare the snake. I feel that we are being watched by a big force. " Although Xiaobai wants to kill the enemy with Fang Haotian, she knows that Fang Haotian wants him to follow the two people in order to find their nest. The task is important. Xiaobai nods. Fang Haotian communicates with Su Qingxuan. After learning about the situation, Su Qingxuan promised to follow Xiaobai and help him. She knows that she can''t help Fang Haotian with her current strength. This is why she seldom speaks and devotes herself to hard cultivation recently. "Coming!" "The man and woman have entered the predetermined range of attack." The killers communicate secretly. Soon, a middle-aged man appeared on the roof of a nearby building, and his hand was raised. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and grinned at the middle-aged man. His teeth were very white and cold. "Not good." The middle-aged man knew that Fang Haotian had found the ambush here and pressed his hand down for the first time. "Kill!" The killers showed their ferocious fangs and burst up in all directions. Some killers who use concealed weapons hit them like rain. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon joined hands. Everywhere they went, they were broken limbs and arms. The middle-aged man on the roof didn''t come down. He looked coldly at Fang Haotian killing his men like stepping on ants. "The sword is fast and the body is fast. It''s really difficult to deal with... But how can his cultivation be the quadruple of Yuanyang territory? It''s impossible. How can such cultivation kill uncle Hua, let alone defeat Wei shaqing... But he actually killed Uncle Hua... It''s possible to kill uncle Hua, but I really don''t believe he defeated Wei shaqing. This thing can''t be falsely believed...... " The middle-aged man lit up two short guns. Hoo! The middle-aged man swooped down and reached Fang Haotian''s head in the twinkling of an eye. The two guns fell from the sky and hanged Fang Haotian. "Night moon, be careful!" After Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue explained, he shook the Huangji supreme sword in his hand. The sword path and soul force were urged at the same time. The Huangji supreme sword and nine soul swords cooperated with each other and rose into the sky. With all his strength, the middle-aged man who had just entered jiuzhong in Yuanyang died. "Kill." Fang Haotian and the empty night moon launched a terrible massacre against those killers. ... at night, rare stars twinkle overhead. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue sit quietly on the roof of an insignificant house. They are waiting for Xiaobai to come back. "Xiaobai is back!" Fang Haotian suddenly stood up. When the beautiful eyes of the virtual night moon shine, they also stand up. "Whoosh!" They flew down from the roof. Soon, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue meet Xiaobai. "Go!" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon turned into a gust of wind and swept away in the direction Xiaobai pointed out. At the top of a hill near a mountain three hundred miles west of Luanshan City, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue stood side by side. Xiaobai returns the Chixiao Yanlong sword to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian takes the Chixiao Yanlong sword and Xiaobai "swishes" into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Be careful." The virtual night moon stepped forward, padded her toes and kissed Haotian''s forehead. "Well." Fang Haotian nods and asks Su Qingxuan to collect the empty night moon into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Su Qingxuan''s existence is known to the virtual night moon. Previously, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai were intrigued by huadonghai''s plot in the restaurant. Su Qingxuan knew that she was not huadonghai''s opponent, so she had to get into xuyeyue''s ear when there was no one to discuss with her what to do. Therefore, Xu Yeyue also has a certain understanding of Su Qingxuan and knows her relationship with Fang Haotian. Although the empty night moon feels that Su Qingxuan''s feelings for each other Haotian are not just friends, she is sour, but she thanks Su Qingxuan for the help of each other Haotian and maintains enough respect for Su Qingxuan. On the way here, Fang Haotian discussed with Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan and felt that this mysterious force was not simple and powerful. It was better for Fang Haotian to go in alone. According to Fang Haotian''s strength, a person is free instead, and it''s easier to get out of trouble. Therefore, xuyeyue and Xiaobai go into the sword field temporarily. If Fang Haotian needs their help, let them come out again. The empty night moon also entered the sword domain. This is the first time she has seen Su Qingxuan. The empty night moon looked at her body as if it were real. She was no less beautiful than her own Su Qingxuan. She looked a little stunned. She couldn''t believe it was a soul. What she saw now was so real. "We finally met!" Su Qingxuan was also looking at the empty night moon. After a while, he waved and said, "come and sit down next to my sister." "I look older than you. I''d better call you sister!" The empty night moon calmed down, piled up a smile on her face and walked to Su Qingxuan. "I''m dead now. In fact, I''m older than you." Su Qingxuan said with a smile, "now I can''t appear around Haotian as a soul body to take care of his daily life. Thank you." "He is my beloved, and it is my duty to take care of him." The empty night moon smiled, "but I really want to thank you. Now I''m free. Can you tell me more about you and Haotian? " "I''ve said everything before." Su Qingxuan was still smiling. "Sister, I want to hear something more specific." "What my sister can say has been said a few days ago. Why don''t you talk about you?" ... they chatted one thing at a time, but they didn''t have any useful words. If it''s useful, both of them don''t admit that they are sisters and want to be sisters. Xiaobai is smart by nature. He gradually hears some of the "gunpowder smell" and quickly retreats to one side and far away. Fang Haotian didn''t know about the "sister" dispute in the sword field. He incarnated the ghost of the night and quietly sneaked forward through the wild environment. Soon, he found the huge stone that Xiaobai said. Standing behind the boulder, he leaned out half his head and looked at the smooth stone wall in front of him. If Xiaobai hadn''t followed him, Fang Haotian would never have known that the stone wall was the entrance of a mysterious force. "How can I get in... Eh?" When Fang Haotian was worried, he suddenly felt an acquaintance. The figure flashed and was coming here quickly. One of them was Huazong. He was carried by a young man in black. "No wonder I''ll be attacked. It''s related to Huazong... It''s a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. If you want to die, no one will stop you." Fang Haotian disappeared behind the boulder. Under a big tree, the young man in black stopped and said, "Huazong, I will be scolded for bringing you here at this time, so you have to give me the silver ticket first." "No problem. Now I''ll give you 10000 Liang first. " Huazong readily took out a silver ticket and handed it to the young man in black. "Seventeen deacon, when I ask the mountain Lord to help me recover my cultivation and let me go back to take over the Hua family, I''ll give you ten thousand more." "Then you''re welcome... Hehe, I wish you recover and take the seat of master." The young man in black put away the silver ticket. Buzz! The young man in black and Huazong suddenly fell to the ground. "Strange, how can this guy have evil spirit..." Fang Haotian came out from one side and dragged the young man in black into the dense cluster to pick off his clothes. "Wake up!" Fang Haotian wakes up the young man in black. "You..." When the young man in black saw Fang Haotian, his face changed sharply: "who are you?" "Tell you, what forces are you..." Fang Haotian asked. But before he finished asking, he paused and frowned. Chapter 298 The stinky black blood spilled from the corners of both mouths. The young man in black, who was called the 17th deacon by Huazong, died of poisoning. It was obvious that he had poison in his mouth and would commit suicide if caught. Only the dead can keep secrets. It can be seen that this is a very terrible force and a very mysterious force. "What kind of force is it... The force that can send nine experts to kill me is absolutely capable of becoming a first-class force in the enclosure of wild animals, but why do ghosts and ghosts hide in the hinterland of this mountain... This guy has evil spirit, isn''t it..." Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply, and finally his eyes suddenly showed a frightened color. Demon clan! The mysterious forces in the mountainside are probably related to the demon clan. "Maybe I stumbled and broke a hidden important stronghold of the demon clan... This Huazong, I can''t hate it anymore." Fang Haotian was suddenly excited. If it weren''t for Huazong, he couldn''t save the empty night moon. If it hadn''t been for Huazong, he wouldn''t have found it here. This Huazong, Fang Haotian felt that he didn''t hate him, but that he had to thank him. This guy has become his noble man. Fang Haotian''s face began to twist. Soon, Fang Haotian became the seventeen deacon. Fang Haotian thought about the words and deeds of the seventeen deacon just now. After practicing for a short time, he felt almost right. He began to search the seventeen Deacon''s body and soon found a bag of things. "Silver note, silver, a sword. The sword is too bad... Pill... Token?" Fang Haotian checked the bags and only the token moved him. Throwing the bags into the space ring, Fang Haotian went back to Huazong and woke him up. He learned the language of the seventeen deacons: "Huazong, are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Huazong rubbed his head and said, "maybe my cultivation was wasted and my body was too weak to faint..." "Just be fine." Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed Huazong''s arm, "let''s go!" Huazong''s body is really weak. Fang Haotian thinks that if he lets go, Huazong will fall down within a few steps. "Seventeen deacon." Huazong suddenly stopped and said, "do you think Luanshan city will succeed? Although I spent one million taels of silver for the mountain master to send nine major experts, that guy may really have the strength to defeat Wei shaqing... Although it is unlikely that he will defeat Wei shaqing, what if, if it were, we would only send one nine major expert in Yuanyang territory, which is not enough to see... 17 deacon, do you think the bastard surnamed Fang really has the strength to defeat Wei shaqing? Do you think our men can kill him? " "Yes." Fang Haotian is afraid of revealing flaws and tries to talk less. The mouth said yes, but the heart scolded: "your fucking family is a mess. You bastard, there are so many pieces of silver. You gave me a million Liang to kill me, but you threw that million Liang into the sea. " Fang Haotian and Huazong stood in front of the smooth stone wall. Fang Haotian quietly looked at the smooth stone wall and studied how to open it. I regret that I didn''t use soul skill to interrogate the seventeen deacon about more things just now. "Deacon seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" After waiting for a while, Huazong didn''t see any movement from Fang Haotian. He was in a daze. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you looking at? Didn''t you say your token can open the door? " "Token? Fortunately, I searched the guy just now, otherwise I would show my feet now. " Fang Hao moved in his heart and took out the token. The token was taken out, but there was no movement on the stone wall. "Try to send energy into the token." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly appeared to remind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is now rich in Jianghu experience and powerful. However, Su Qingxuan came from different backgrounds and was a woman. Haotian needs her advice on some details. "Yes! Try! " Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, and a small and pure energy was input into the token. Whew! The token was urged by energy, and a light beam was emitted on the smooth stone wall. Boom! The smooth part of the stone wall is separated from the left and right, showing a large portal three meters wide. Two men who looked like guards appeared. One of them shouted, "Seventeen deacon, you are an expatriate deacon. You should understand the rules. You can''t come back here without important things. And who did you bring back? " "Yu Ding 64 asked to see the mountain Lord." Huazong quickly made a noise, with a respectful attitude. "I can''t blame the 17th deacon for this. I insisted that he bring me here. I have something important to see the mountain Lord." "What''s important?" The guard''s face was slightly heavy. Huazong said, "yes, it''s important... Then he handed Fang Haotian two silver tickets and motioned him to give them to the two guards. Fang Haotian took a look. Each one was 1000 Liang. Huazong was really generous in spending money. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian raised his hand and flew two silver tickets to the two guards. Huazong said, "this is for you to have tea." "OK, you wait." The two guards took the silver ticket, considered it for a while, then stepped back, and the door closed slowly. Seeing the slowly closing door, Fang Haotian was in a hurry. If the mountain Lord doesn''t want to see Huazong, doesn''t he also can''t go in? Fang Haotian doesn''t want to waste any more time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian grabbed Huazong''s arm and shot into the door without permission. "Seventeen deacon." The two guards were surprised and intercepted. "Huazong''s business is too urgent to wait." Fang Haotian took Huazong and rushed inside. In a twinkling of an eye, he got out of the range of the two guards. "Seventeen deacon." Hua Zong was moved. "You are so kind to me!" At this time, the gong sounded loudly. The two guards couldn''t stop it and sounded the police Gong. Fang Haotian suddenly regretted that he should have killed the two guards just now. Now Fang Haotian and Huazong are still in a slightly dim corridor, which ends at about 100 meters by visual inspection. Ahead, there are already a large number of people surging. "Kill." The figure in front is murderous. Behind him, the two guards shouted angrily, "Seventeen deacon, you dare to ignore the mountain rules. This is a capital crime. Don''t you kneel down and subdue the law quickly?" "Shit." Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding, and then rushed forward with Huazong. Although Huazong was an asshole, he was not stupid. He suddenly felt that Fang Haotian didn''t speak like deacon seventeen, and now the behavior of Deacon seventeen is too abnormal. He just couldn''t think of what was wrong with the seventeen deacon. Poof! The people on the opposite side rushed close. Without saying a word, they shot and killed them directly. "Evil spirit!" Fang Haotian smelled the evil spirit again from the other party''s hand, and immediately made a ruthless move. Poof! Chixiao Yanlong sword waved, and the guy who rushed in front directly stabbed his head with a sword. £¢¡­¡­£¢ Huazong was shocked and stunned: "Seventeen deacon, what are you doing? How do you kill..." "Kill whoever gets in the way." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. If you take 10000 liang of silver, you must see the mountain master. So now I''ll kill whoever gets in the way. " £¢¡­¡­£¢ When Huazong heard this, he really didn''t know how to react for a moment. Poof! Fang Haotian rushed forward with Huazong, and in the twinkling of an eye he killed a path of blood. "Kill, kill the traitor at all costs." Seventeen deacons act like this. As long as they are not fools, they know there is a problem. They immediately issued a kill order. Huazong felt that he had really lost his ability to think. Okay, why is this seventeen deacon crazy? Suddenly, Huazong was sweating hard, his face was pale, and his heart was afraid: "my mother, Deacon seventeen is crazy, what about me? I came back with him... Deacon seventeen, you want to die. Don''t pull me... " Fang Haotian''s Yu Guang glanced at Huazong''s face suddenly pale. When his clothes were suddenly wet with cold sweat, the corners of his mouth turned slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try to give you a chance to see the mountain master." ... "it can''t be Chen Hong. Chen Hong doesn''t have such great strength." "Yes! Chen Hong is only in the Lingwu realm, but his strength now exceeds that of Yuanyang realm. " "He should have hidden his strength... He may have been a latent chess piece sent by the beast hall early." "But how did he expose himself today?" "I don''t know. But anyway, this person can''t stay and kill. " In a secret room, three people in silver stared at the slightly blurred picture on the wall. They all looked very calm because they had enough calm and strong strength. But soon they couldn''t calm down! Fang Haotian''s speed is too fast! "Come on, stop him." In the picture, a large number of people flock to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was holding Huazong in one hand and wielding a sword in the other. It was a terrible awl sprint. Less than half an hour later, Fang Haotian and Huazong had passed through a small square and stood in front of the main hall. Behind him, there was a river of blood and a mountain of corpses. It smells bloody and stinks. A light blood cloud has been formed over the small square because of the diffuse blood fog. "Bang!" Fang Haotian kicked the door to pieces. Looking at the fragmented gate, one of the people in silver suddenly became nervous: "Yang Zhuang was rebuilt three times and was killed by him. Chen Hong, we have always underestimated him... Silver three, silver two, get ready to fight! " "Yinyi, do you think they can''t stop Chen Hong? Can he get here?" Silver two and silver three were shocked. Copper 19 is one of the 19 great masters of Yuanyang territory, the weakest one is the quadruple of Yuanyang territory, and the most powerful one is the quadruple of Yuanyang territory. Such strength is incomparably powerful everywhere. Can''t you stop an expatriate deacon now? Although the expatriate deacon obviously has a problem now. It may be the chess pieces lurking here in the beast hall, he is only one person. Yin ER and Yin San don''t believe that "Chen Hong" has the strength to deal with copper 19. "You may or may not be able to stop it." Yin Yi''s face coagulated and said, "Chen Hong has been lurking for so many years. Now he dares to make trouble. Naturally, he is sure. We really can''t be careless. Anyway, we must be prepared. Remember, once we can''t stop it, we''ll immediately inform the mountain master to leave the pass. Chen Hong must die. The secrets here can''t be leaked... God, he seems to know where all our organs are, and many of them have been avoided by him... How much he knows these years... All the black 72 ghosts are dead... The white 36 generals are dead... He entered the copper hall. " Chapter 299 Boom! In the picture, the sword suddenly burst open. Nineteen Yuan Yang experts in bronze intercepted Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian''s body method is too fast and his sword method is too terrible. With Fang Haotian''s current strength and without the soul sword, seven masters in Yuanyang like Uncle Hua can still have the power of a war. Those below seven are not enough. The number of people in tong19 decreased rapidly. It''s too fast! Fang Haotian is a ghost. If copper 19 had used the art of joint attack from the beginning, it might not have been defeated so quickly. But when they reacted, nineteen people died and sixteen died. "Why is he so powerful? Why is his sword so terrible... No, you are Fang Haotian, you are not Chen Hong!" Huazong''s face is as white as paper. He finally knows who "Chen Hong" is. He knows that his arrival has brought terrible enemies here. But suddenly there was a flash of joy in his eyes. Huazong laughed. "Fang Haotian, you dare to break into here. You''re dead, you''re dead." "Am I dead? You don''t have a chance to see it." Fang Haotian suddenly threw Huazong out and threw it at the three men in copper. "No... don''t kill me, I''m pre Ding..." Huazong screamed with fear. Poof! Without waiting for Huazong''s words, a man in copper cut him in half with a knife. Poor Huazong wanted revenge at the expense of his family, but he still died miserably. "Two six weights and one seven weights are a little tricky!" Fang Haotian took a breath and raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword. If you try your best, the strength of these three people is naturally not his opponent. But the three men in silver were looking at him and felt that they were all nine level masters. And from the three people, he sensed a strong evil spirit. The three people in silver are most likely not human, but demon clan. There are three such powerful enemies. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to expose all his strength soon. The supreme emperor jikendo and nine soul sword array can be used as little as possible. Fang Haotian still had a feeling that the three people in silver were not mountain masters. The mountain master has another person, which is definitely stronger than the three people in silver. Of course, the reason why Fang Haotian decided not to use Huangji supreme Kendo and nine soul sword array was that Fang Haotian was more and more confident in his own strength. Although the three men in copper are strong, Fang Haotian is confident that he can deal with them with his own cultivation. "You are human beings. Why take refuge in the demon clan?" Fang Haotian raised his sword. The three men in copper didn''t speak, and their eyes were cold. They are no longer human beings, but demonized puppets. "Kill." Four figures tumbled and swept in the copper hall, exploding a terrible killing awn. After the fierce battle, all the people in copper died. After killing the last man in copper, there was blood oozing from the corners of Haotian''s mouth. "Hoo!" After a long breath, Fang Haotian sat down on the spot, put Chixiao Yanlong sword horizontally on his knee, took out a pill and threw it into his mouth, and then adjusted his breath with luck. Fang Haotian also fought hard to kill two Liuzhong and one Qizhong masters in Yuanyang without the emperor''s supreme sword and the nine soul sword array. If he hadn''t cultivated the fighting body, he would not only suffer some internal injuries now. "He''s breathing. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly." When the three men in silver saw Fang Haotian eating Dan and sitting down, they reacted. Whoosh! They left the silver hall where they were and went to the copper hall where Fang Haotian was. But just halfway through, the whole underground palace suddenly shook violently. "No, someone is destroying the mountain." "It''s completely exposed!" "Let''s go and find the mountain master." "Now there''s no mountain master, it''s the patriarch." "Yes, let''s find the patriarch quickly." The three men in silver stopped suddenly and turned and plundered wildly. Fang Haotian also opened his eyes in shock. Boom! Suddenly a big stone fell off his head. This place is going to collapse. "Who destroyed the mountain?" Fang Haotian avoided the big stone and rushed to the door. "Bang!" There was a loud noise and a strong wave of surfers knocked Fang Haotian upside down. In the inverted flight, Fang Haotian saw a sudden light above, and then he saw more than a dozen figures floating above. "Go down and kill without mercy!" Among the dozen people, the old man in blue and brocade gave orders directly. Whoosh! A dozen people swooped down and began to slaughter those who survived here. "Here''s one." Suddenly someone saw Fang Haotian standing up from the ground. "Kill." Two people rushed over right away. "Own people." Fang Haotian quickly shouted, "I''m a disciple of Yuanwu sect. I broke in here by mistake..." "Hum, the clothes you wear are clearly the people here. You devil son wants to cheat us. Who believes your nonsense?" The two men ran over Fang Haotian with a knife and a sword. Both of them are triple accomplishments in Yuanyang. "Get out!" Seeing that the two men didn''t listen to him, Fang Haotian waved his sword and crashed their weapons. Whoosh! Fang Hao soared into the sky. People in the air saw that a mountain had been blown open. The mountain is surrounded by people. It has been surrounded. But Fang Haotian didn''t care how many people there were. When he reached the same height as the old man in blue and brocade robes, he bowed his hands and said, "please watch it carefully. I''m really not a demon. The younger generation accidentally found out and followed them. A deacon came in... " "You said you were a disciple of Yuanwu sect?" The old man in blue and brocade suddenly interrupted Fang Haotian, "what evidence do you have?" Fang Haotian took out the token and threw it at the old man in blue and brocade: "I have a disciple token." The old man in blue robe took the token, looked at it and frowned slightly. Then he threw the token back to Fang Haotian: "are you really a disciple of Yuanwu sect?" A young man beside the old man in blue robes suddenly said, "deputy hall leader Zhong, this is a secret stronghold of the demon clan. Whether he is a disciple of the Yuan Wu clan or not, he can''t get rid of the relationship of collusion with the demon clan. Maybe he himself is a potential chess piece of the Yuan Wu clan of the demon clan. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian almost wanted to kill the guy with a sword. "But his token is true." Deputy hall leader Zhong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "we know that he is a disciple of Yuanwu sect. If we still touch him, we can''t explain to Yuanwu hall." "Hum, when does Tianlong hall need to explain to Yuanwu hall?" The young man''s identity was obviously not low. When he was cold, he hummed, "kill this demon cub. The people of Yuanwu hall should thank us for removing the hidden danger." Hoo! When the young man finished, he cut Fang Haotian with a knife. From their conversation, Fang Haotian knew that these people were from Tianlong hall. Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are fighting openly and secretly, which has become a day. The young man doesn''t care whether Fang Haotian colludes with the demon clan or not. Now he has the opportunity to deduct this crime and take the opportunity to kill the disciples of Yuanwu hall. The knife is cold and sharp, and a cut is ten meters long. Yuanyang Qizhong! "Hum!" Fang Haotian knew that if he didn''t show some strength, these people would advance by an inch. He had to bully him and kill him while he was weak. "The emperor is supreme!" Fang Haotian put away Chixiao Yanlong sword and changed it to Huangji supreme sword. In the dark, he urged his strength with the emperor''s supreme Kendo and bravely waved out against the light of the knife. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly as soon as he released his sword. Boom! The sword light collided with the knife light and made a loud noise. Fang Haotian slipped back ten meters in the air, while the young man retreated more than fifteen meters. In the face-to-face confrontation, Fang Hao Tianming had the upper hand. "The devil cub is powerful. Vice hall leader, kill him together." The young man''s face changed and screamed. The knife in his hand will strike again. At this time, three people in silver and one in gold suddenly rose from the ground. The three men in silver directly killed the young man and others, while the men in gold directly killed the old man in brocade. Boom! The attack was so sudden that the young man and other experts in Yuanyang territory were caught off guard and were beaten by the three men in silver. Among them, the three masters of Yuanyang territory who bear the brunt seem to be the most seriously injured. They fly hundreds of meters upside down and their life and death are uncertain. However, the vice hall leader reacted quickly and cut it out with double knives. Bang bang! Vice hall leader Zhong challenged the man in gold. Both of them retreated 50 or 60 meters at the same time, which is the Ninth level of Yuanyang territory. "Mo Shuai! Kill! " Deputy hall leader Zhong suddenly roared, rushed with a knife, and hanged out with two knives. "Devil handsome?" Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit was very cold. He understood that this devil is the mountain master here. "Kill." Since the other party is magic handsome, Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the rudeness of yuanlongtang people to him. Killing devil handsome is more important than anything. Boom! Fang Haotian rushed violently, and the nine soul sword array and Huangji supreme sword rolled out crazily. Fang Haotian went all out and his strength was comparable to the nine peaks. Vice hall leader Zhong himself is also a rare nine person. His strength is at the same level as Wei shaqing. In this way, it is equal to two nine peak masters working together, and the power is unimaginable. Bang! The man in gold carried it alone, and a mouthful of green blood gushed out of his mouth. Boom! The man in gold was shocked, and the black fog filled the area, which suddenly shrouded the dark night. "Be careful!" Deputy hall leader Zhong shouted and cut out the double knives in the direction of the man in gold. Fang Haotian is the same. Ten swords crush him. It''s terrible. "Who is this young man? My strength is not under me... " Deputy hall leader Zhong was awe inspiring. Boom! The killing moves of Fang Haotian and vice hall leader Zhong ignored the black fog and rushed to the position of the man in gold. "Roar!" There was a roar in the black fog. The black fog dispersed. Fang Haotian and deputy hall leader Zhong saw a giant man. The giant man has a huge Python tail. His chest was covered with Golden Snake scales, his huge face was unspeakably ferocious, holding a huge halberd, and his red eyes stared at Fang Haotian and deputy hall leader Zhong as if they were lightning. This giant man is no one else, just the man in gold just now. Now he has recovered his demon body, huge, powerful, ferocious and terrible. The golden Python who has recovered the demon body is much stronger than when it was completely human. It is definitely one of the few powerful existence in the demon family, comparable to the existence of Nanping princess. "Magic handsome golden Python!" The deputy hall leader called out. Boom! The giant halberd in the hand of magic handsome Jin mang waved forward, and a fierce halberd shadow exploded at Fang Haotian and deputy hall leader Zhong. Bang! With a loud noise, three shadows shot backwards. "Roar At this time, the three men in silver are no longer human images. Also restored the demon body, python tail human face, extremely ferocious. The strength breath also suddenly became strong, and everyone was almost at the level of Wei shaqing. Chapter 300 "Go back. This is not an ordinary stronghold, but the stronghold of Python demon clan. They are the handsome golden Python and his three silver Python generals! " During the backward shooting, deputy hall leader Zhong screamed and was shocked. Obviously they underestimated here before they came. "Ah Three screams and the scream of deputy hall leader Zhong sounded almost at the same time. The three silver Python demons will kill three Yuanyang realm experts in Tianlong hall. Poof! Although the young man who embarrassed Fang Haotian quickly put up his defense and escaped a death robbery, he was also seriously injured and shot blood. The young man just flew to deputy hall leader Zhong. He looked frightened and pale, his voice trembled and said, "deputy hall leader Zhong, we''ve made a mistake. Let''s go!" "It''s too late." Deputy hall leader Zhong''s face was dignified. Whoosh! I only saw the black fog in the mountain forest below, and countless Python demons appeared. A glance swept away, dense. Even if there is no 100000, there are 80000. "Ah ah The python demon is extremely fierce. The scene is upside down. The experts of Tianlong hall can''t resist it. They are slaughtered by the python demon. At the same time, more than 30 Python demons at Yuanyang level flew into the sky and surrounded Fang Haotian, deputy hall leader Zhong and others. Seeing this, Fang Haotian also flew to deputy hall leader Zhong. The remaining Yuanyang realm experts from Tianlong hall also flew over and gathered together. Looking at the python demons around and the dense Python demons on the ground, everyone''s faces were very dignified and could hardly wring water out. "We were careless." Zhong Yatang said angrily, "we thought it was just a force colluding with the demon family or a small stronghold of the demon family. We didn''t expect it to be the headquarters of Python demons." Fang Haotian doesn''t know the demon family, and he''s not in the mood to know now. It''s not important to know at this time. His face was also dignified and said, "master Zhong, the golden Python and the three silver Python demons will have nine levels of strength, and there are Python demons at such multiple Yang levels. We are completely at a disadvantage and can only break through." The young man is very hostile to Fang Hao because he is a disciple of Tianyuan martial arts school. When he was cold, he hummed, "hum, greedy for life and afraid of death." Fang Haotian''s eyes were sharp and said, "you''re not afraid of death. Then you deal with the golden python. Master Zhong and I will break through with others." "You... Do you know who I am? My name is Nangong Bayi. My father Nangong is the leader of Tianlong hall. How dare you disrespect me? " The young man Nangong Bayi was furious. With his strength, not to mention to deal with the golden python, it is to deal with the three silver Python demons. One of them is a dead end. "I will respect the people I respect, even if you are just ordinary people and ordinary people." Fang Hao said coldly, "if you are disrespectful to me, let alone you, even if your father Nangong is magnificent, I don''t need to respect." "You want to die." Nangong Bayi said angrily, "you will come to no good end if you offend me. Wait and I''ll kill your family. " Fang Haotian''s family is always Fang Haotian''s biggest inverse scale, and his body immediately surges with terrible anger. Fang Haotian said coldly, "Nangong Bayi, does anyone say you are an idiot?" Nangong Bayi was stunned: "you..." "You are an idiot. Three year olds are smarter than you. " Fang Hao said coldly, "what''s the situation now? You don''t want to unite with me. Are you stupid enough to threaten a nine major master? Don''t stare at me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right away. I can guarantee that if I kill you, vice hall leader Zhong will not save you. After killing you, I can leave by patting my ass. although these Python demons are powerful, I want to go. They can''t stop me. " "You, you..." Nangong Bayi''s face is very ugly, "are you really not afraid of me..." "You don''t believe it when you say you''re an idiot. I have nine strengths. Am I afraid of you? Nangong idiot, I warn you, you''d better give up the idea of disturbing my family, and you''d better consider the consequences. " Fang Haotian sneered, and his killing intention was boiling in the depths of his eyes. "I can guarantee that your father nangongtang emperor can''t afford my anger. If my family loses a hair because of you, I will kill 1000 people of tianlongzong. I can do what I say. " "You, you..." Nangong Bayi''s face was blue and white. "Ba Yi." Deputy hall leader Zhong finally said, "now the enemy is in front of us. Don''t fight inside... After saying that, he whispered to Nangong Bayi:" although this man''s breath is only four times in Yuanyang territory, his power just now has nine times. It''s obvious that he is a peerless genius who has just been sent into the territory of barbarians by Yuanwu sect, and it''s not suitable to have a big revenge with him. " Nangong Bayi''s mouth moved, and finally he couldn''t say anything. He dared to be so tough because he realized that Fang Haotian had only four levels of cultivation in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian''s action just now, Nangong Bayi didn''t pay more attention because he focused on the three silver Python magic generals. Now vice hall leader Zhong has personally confirmed that Fang Haotian can give full play to jiuzhong''s strength in Yuanyang territory. He really has fear. Strength is the greatest threat in a world that respects strength. "Are you finished?" Jin Mang, who had been looking at Fang Haotian and deputy hall leader Zhong, finally spoke and said in a cold voice, "now I give you a chance to surrender to me, and I''ll let you live. Zhong Kui, I know you are the deputy leader of Tianlong hall. If you submit to me, you will be the deputy chief of my Python family in the future. " "Patriarch." The three silver Python demons will be in a hurry. Golden Python put his hand to stop them from talking, and then lengsen said, "if you don''t submit to me, you won''t want to leave here alive tonight." Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui looked at each other, and then Zhong Kui secretly communicated with Nangong Bayi and them. "Kill!" When everyone reached an agreement, Zhong Kui suddenly drank. "Boom!" Everyone''s killing moves rushed to the golden python. "I knew you wouldn''t willingly submit to me, so go to hell!" Golden Python waving halberd. The three silver Python demons were already ready to take action. When the golden Python waved the halberd, their killing moves cooperated with the golden Python for the first time, and suddenly broke out a terrible offensive as majestic as Tianhe. This is the joint strike of four nine major experts in Yuanyang territory. In contrast, Fang Haotian and others made a joint strike, which was as weak as a small spray. "Boom!" The killing moves collide. Everyone is retreating. Golden Python and his three silver Python demons will step back more than 30 meters and stand firm. The situation of Fang Haotian and the experts of Tianlong hall is much worse. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui are fine. It''s better to have Nangong Bayi deliberately protected by Zhong Kui, but the Yuanyang realm experts in Tianlong hall are miserable. I only saw that the masters of Yuanyang realm in Tianlong hall sprayed blood, even their internal organs. "Big trouble." Zhong Kui''s scalp is numb. "Deputy hall leader, young hall leader, you go quickly." Suddenly, those masters of Yuanyang realm from Tianlong hall gnawed their teeth together and rushed to Jin mang at the same time. "No!" Nangong Bayi''s face suddenly turned white. He knew what those Yuanyang masters wanted to do. "Come back quickly." Zhong Kui is also in a hurry. "Please be kind to our family." Those masters of Yuanyang territory shouted. "OK..." Zhong Kui burst into tears, grabbed Nangong Bayi and suddenly drank, "let''s withdraw!" Fang Haotian also knew what the Yuanyang realm masters wanted to do. He flashed and retreated with Zhong Kui and Nangong Bayi. Boom! The world suddenly shook, and the bodies of several Yuanyang realm experts of Tianlong sect suddenly exploded. They knew very well that they were seriously injured and were unable to escape under such a siege. When he died, he simply used his own life to create an opportunity for Nangong Bayi and Zhong Kui to escape and treat his family well. Self explosion! In order to give Zhong Kui and Nangong Bayi a chance to retreat, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to explode. The power of self explosion is incomparably powerful, no less than the blow of any nine peak master in Yuanyang territory. "Although they are self exploding, they obviously know a secret skill. After self exploding, their accomplishments are actually integrated..." During the retreat, Fang Haotian saw that the masters of Yuanyang territory formed a huge blood sword after exploding, and ruthlessly killed the golden python. "Bang." Although the golden Python and three silver Python demons tried their best to stop the blood sword, they were also blown back hundreds of meters. Distance, all at once. It''s just that the Yuanyang realm experts of Tianlong hall know self explosion, and the experts of Python demon family also know and have this courage. After Fang Haotian, Zhong Kui and Nangong Bayi killed three Python demon masters in the retreat, six Python demons couldn''t stop Fang Haotian and chose to explode when their lives were in danger. The terrible attack power generated by the self explosion shocked Fang Haotian and his three people from the air to hit a nearby ridge and directly hit a deep pit. Poof... Poof! The three sprayed blood at the same time, and Nangong Bayi spewed out a large number of dirty meat fragments, and then fainted. "Ba Yi." Zhong Kui was so anxious that he took out a pill and stuffed it into Nangong Bayi''s mouth. "Master Zhong, my injury is lighter than yours. Give him to me and let''s go. " Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed Nangong Bayi with both hands and said in a hurry. Zhong Kui''s eyes flickered and hesitated. But soon nodded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rises from the pit with Nangong Bayi and Zhong Kui. As soon as Fang Hao came out of the pit, the golden Python and the three silver Python demons were rushing frantically. Around, a large number of Python demons rushed madly, all of them ferocious and shocking. "Die!" Fang Haotian carried Nangong Bayi in his left hand and waved a sword with Zhong Kui in his right hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed more than 50 meters of blood. "Don''t fight, let''s go." Fang Haotian was in a hurry. If you don''t hurry, you can''t go. At least Zhong Kui, who is seriously injured, and Nangong Bayi, who is already dizzy, can''t go. Although Nangong Bayi is annoying, Fang Haotian doesn''t like it at all. But the other party was also hurt by the demon clan. At this time, let him die and escape alone. He can''t do it. "Snow without shadow step!" Fang Haotian carried Nangong Bayi behind his back. The nine soul sword array opened the way in front and shot away with Zhong Si to the dense forest in front. "I admire you." Zhong Kui suddenly drank. "When we get away, the elder will admire me!" Fang Haotian was driven by his soul and hanged crazily. The power of nine soul sword array is brought into full play. Under such circumstances, Fang Haotian felt that his soul power had been more tempered, and there were signs of upward improvement. The more dangerous a person''s will is. At this time, Fang Haotian''s soul power was improved by his will to survive under the great danger. Poof! A blood path is dazzling. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui rush into the dense forest. "Chase and kill them at all costs. Contact the camps of all ethnic groups. They must not have the opportunity to go back to the Terran City, let alone the beast hall. " Jin mang knows that this is a great opportunity to destroy the two major masters in Yuanyang territory. He and the three silver Python demons will go all out to pursue and kill, while giving orders. Chapter 301 The sound of subtle footsteps is unusually loud at this time. Walking in the quiet and dark cave, a faint chill swirled around Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui. They both envy Nangong Bayi who hasn''t woken up yet. The surrounding dark and bad environment made Zhong Kui, who was so pale, clench his fist and involuntarily looked ahead with Nangong Ba Yi Fang Haotian on his back. Looking at the young figure looming ahead, he couldn''t help saying, "I apologize for my attitude before dominating clothes." "It doesn''t make sense to say that." Fang Haotian continued to move forward. Zhong Kui grinned. As a deputy hall leader, he has been intriguing with others for half his life. At this time, his smile is simple and honest. Then he said, "brother Fang, are you sure there''s a way ahead?" Entering this cave, which is actually a corridor, was Fang Haotian''s proposal. "I''ve come in before." Fang Haotian said. He couldn''t have come in, but he found the corridor with super induction. But he has super strong sense and doesn''t want Zhong Kui to know, so he can only say that he came. Zhong Kui didn''t think much. Martial artists often experience outside the city. It''s not surprising that Fang Haotian has been here. Just like this time, didn''t he even go into the python devil''s nest? At the end of the corridor is a natural patio, which can allow the three of them to rest temporarily. Nangong Ba Yi was dizzy and confused. Zhong Kui turned over again during the breakthrough, which exacerbated his injury. If you don''t find a place to rest, it''s very difficult to highlight this mountain area surrounded by Python demons. Zhong Kui stopped talking and silently followed Fang Haotian''s back, moving forward and secretly adjusting his breath. The corridor ends within 300 meters. Out of the corridor is a small open space. The small open space is surrounded by high and steep cliffs, which makes this small open space form a natural round well. People feel like frogs at the bottom of a well. Of course, here, you can feel the refreshing temperature and rich aura. "Good place." Zhong Kui couldn''t help praising. Fang Haotian put Nangong Bayi flat on the ground, walked to a huge stone in front and said, "block the entrance with a stone first. Even if Python magic can find here, we have time to respond." Zhong Kui wants to help, but Fang Haotian tells him not to move. Although Fang Haotian was also injured, it didn''t have much impact on his strength. One person can push the huge stone nearly three meters high. Zhong Kui is different. His injury is very serious. If he tries hard, it will only aggravate the injury. After the boulder blocked the entrance, Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and finally had a sense of security. "Master Zhong, please adjust your breath quickly." Fang Haotian came back and said, "I know some medical skills and I have some good pills. I see if I can wake Nangong Bayi up." Zhong Kui glanced at the dizzy Nangong Bayi and sighed gently. Whether Fang Haotian has the ability to rescue Nangong Bayi or not, he did not leave them at the time of crisis. He and Nangong Bayi have inherited a great kindness from the young man. "No matter what the situation between tianlongzong and Yuanwu hall will be, I will repay this kindness." Zhong Kui said secretly. He took a few steps away and sat down cross legged. After taking a pill, he was lucky to heal his wounds. Zhong Kui now trusts Haotian. Because Fang Haotian didn''t need to play so many tricks if he wanted to hurt him and Nangong Bayi, he soon entered a deep level of breath regulation. "Don''t worry about me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to kill Nangong Bayi?" Fang Haotian could not help muttering to himself when he felt that Zhong Kui had entered the realm of selflessness. Muttering, the inspection of Nangong Bayi didn''t stop. "It''s really not so serious!" Fang Haotian''s face was heavy. Nangong Bayi''s injury is much more serious than expected. Someone else would have died earlier. Fang Haotian can imagine that the pill Zhong Kui gave Nangong Bayi to eat is definitely a life protecting pill at the heaven level. Otherwise, Nangong Bayi can''t support up to now even though his cultivation is good. This kind of life protecting heaven is also available in danfang Haotian. He also has Tiandan that can make Nangong Bayi recover in a short time. But he doesn''t intend to give pills of this level to Nangong Bayi. Fang Haotian felt that he had done his utmost to protect Nangong Bayi without leaving him. He was not great enough to not only avenge his kindness, but also use his own few Tianji pills to save people like Nangong Bayi. But without Tiandan, Fang Haotian, a spirit level pill, was still willing. There are a lot of spirit level elixir Fang Haotian. Moreover, he can refine pills now, just because there are too many pills from Dan Zun, so he is usually too lazy to refine by himself. After the alchemy artifact, the divine tripod, fell into Fang Haotian''s hands, it became not used for alchemy, but was regarded by Fang Haotian as one of the secret weapons to protect his life. I always thought that Fang Haotian fought with a sword. The divine tripod and soul fire are rarely used. If you want to use it, it''s just like using it to fight with Zhu Liang in wartime. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is stronger than when he fought with Zhu Liang at that time, I don''t know how much. Now he can easily crush Zhu Liang at that time. But now he was a little afraid when he looked back on the desperate situation at that time. At that time, he would have died if he had not had the divine tripod of creation, soul fire and cultivated a powerful fighting body. Since then, Fang Haotian has rarely used the divine tripod and soul fire. The more secret the means of life protection, the less it will be used. If everyone has the impression of using it frequently, the enemy will naturally have targeted means in this regard. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed softly. Take out a spirit level pill specially for repairing the body and put it into Nangong Ba Yi''s mouth. Press his palm on Nangong Ba Yi''s chest to help him refine the pill. Nangong Bayi''s injury is really too serious. Fang Hao Tianzu used three spirit level pills to improve. It was already light. I don''t know whether it''s the recovery of the body or the sun shining on the body. Nangong Bayi woke up. "You..." As soon as he opened his eyes, Nangong Bayi suddenly changed his face when he saw Fang Haotian looking at him, and slapped Fang Haotian on the chest. Although his strength was not strong, Fang Haotian could feel that he did his best. "Shit, if three pills are fed to the dog, the dog will wag its tail." Fang Haotian clapped Nangong Bayi''s palm and scolded. "Ah!" Nangong Bayi was seriously injured. Just now he tried his best to shoot Haotian, and he immediately felt sharp pain all over. It was like his body was about to spread out. The pain made his teeth crack and his mouth burst, and he couldn''t help crying. "Ba Yi, don''t mess around." Zhong Kui has also woken up. He just wanted to recover more, so he didn''t stop adjusting his breath. Now Nangong Bayi wakes up and is rude to Haotian. He can''t help but stop him. "Deputy hall leader Zhong, why is he here and where is it?" Nangong Bayi was lying on the ground. He felt pain all over his body even panting. His voice was very weak. "Master Zhong, his body has been repaired a little. As long as he doesn''t act rashly, his life won''t be in danger." Fang Haotian didn''t bother to look at this guy. He went to a shady place to sit down and cross his knees to regulate his breath. Zhong Kui glanced at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes, and then whispered to Nangong Bayi about what happened after Nangong Bayi fainted. Nangong Bayi''s face suddenly became wonderful. Shock, disbelief, doubt... After Zhong Kui finished, he whispered, "will he be so kind? Deputy hall leader Zhong, we must be careful. He must want to plot something from me... I see. He wants to leave a way for himself. This time he helped us to curry favor with us. In the future, if Yuanwu hall is destroyed by our Tianlong hall, we will let him go or let him join our Tianlong hall. Deputy hall leader Zhong, do you think so? " Zhong Kui was stunned, and a faint disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes. In the past, he thought Nangong Bayi was arrogant and domineering depending on his father''s identity, because he was qualified. But now people break through the siege with your back and help you repair your body all night. They must have used some precious pills. Your life was saved by others. When you wake up, you not only don''t say a word of gratitude, but also doubt others'' intentions? People have the strength of the nine peaks of Lingwu realm, that is, they are not inferior to your father Nangong. With such strength, people still need to curry favor with you to stay behind? Even if there is no Yuanwu hall, do you have to join Tianlong hall to live? for the first time! Watching Nangong Bayi grow up, Zhong Kui was disappointed with Nangong Bayi for the first time, and also had a kind of disgust. You can be willful, arrogant, domineering, domineering, cruel... Anything, but you can''t be without gratitude. A person without gratitude is a complete asshole and a complete cold-blooded animal. "For so many years, you have always called me vice hall leader. You have never heard you call me uncle. Do you think I''m your father''s man, or even your man? " I don''t know why, Zhong Kui suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and suddenly felt a chill. He followed Nangong magnificence all his life, regarded Nangong magnificence as his eldest brother, watched Nangong Bayi grow up, and regarded Nangong Bayi as a nephew in his heart. He always thought that Nangong Bayi''s heart would treat him as an uncle. But now it seems that he is just wishful thinking. "Deputy hall leader Zhong, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Bayi''s voice was a little surprised. Seeing that Zhong Kui didn''t answer him, he was distracted and couldn''t help asking. "No, it''s okay." Zhong Kui quickly restrained his mind, did not answer the question of Nangong Bayi, avoided the topic and said, "young hall leader, come, my subordinates will help you check your body carefully and see if you can take black Kui holy water pill." "OK." Nangong Bayi closed his eyes. Zhong Kui looked at Nangong Bayi, who accepted "Shao hall leader" and "subordinates", and his face showed bitterness. "That''s good. It''s only superior subordinate relationship. It''s simple." Zhong Kui pursed his mouth and put his hand on the wrist of Nangong Bayi. But the calm on his surface and the slightly wet color in his eyes betrayed the acid in his heart. Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Zhong Kui''s back and gently shook his head. Although Nangong Bayi''s voice was light, it was nearly 20 meters away. But Fang Haotian''s sensitivity is so sharp that he can hear Nangong Bayi''s words clearly. He scoffed at Nangong''s remarks about Yi Shaoen. However, Zhong Kui suddenly changed his name to Nangong Bayi. Fang Haotian sensed the fluctuation of Zhong Kui''s mood and knew that Zhong Kui was dissatisfied with Nangong Bayi''s lack of grace. Chapter 302 "Zhong Kui is not bad... Nangong Bayi, Nangong Bayi, do you know you have lost a sincere loyalty?" Fang Haotian tilted his mouth and closed his eyes again. Although his injury has been unimpeded, there may be a war at any time, and I dare not be careless. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" The air engine in Fang Hao''s celestial body surged and moved. When the Qi machine in Fang Haotian''s body was running, Fang Haotian kept flashing in his mind every battle surrounded by Python demons, especially the battle with golden Python and three silver Python demons. According to Fang Haotian''s current situation, only by fighting with the nine major experts can he gain useful combat experience in the battle. "Jin Mang''s strength should be between Bo Zhong''s and Zhong Kui''s. The three silver mang demons are almost as good as Jin Mang''s, but their joint strength is also comparable to that of Jin mang. However, the combination of Jin Mang and his three great demons seems to imply a secret of joint attack, and the power increases greatly. It is completely superior to the combination of Zhong Kui and me... The physical quality of the demon family is much stronger than that of human beings who have not trained combat body... In fact, cultivating combat body is equivalent to refining the body into a treasure, which is similar to that of the demon body... Jin Mang''s Halberd method is exquisite and no worse than any martial arts of the yuan martial arts school, In particular, that spike has more invincible power. What my sword seems to lack is this invincible power... " Fang Haotian thought and summarized. Every summary can give him new harvest. So in conclusion, he enjoyed it, formed an unchangeable habit and became a natural nature. He felt that after digesting the experience of fighting with Python demon this time, he condensed some soul power into the sword field. As soon as Fang Haotian''s soul condensate appeared, Su Qingxuan didn''t have a good airway at the first time... When did you become so kind? Spirit level pill is not a pill? Nangong Bayi is such a ungrateful bastard. Why do you care about his life and death? " "My sister is right." The virtual night moon echoed, "he almost hurt you just now. Why didn''t you slap him to death? Even Zhong Kui is cold to him now. Leave him alone. " "How could he hurt me so badly?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I saved him in the face of Zhong Kui. Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall haven''t officially torn their faces yet. If I didn''t care if he escaped alone at that time, once Nangong Bayi died, Zhong Kui had the opportunity to get out and go back to Tianlong hall to tell Nangong magnificence, I''m afraid some of this account would be on my head. " Su Qingxuan rolled his eyes and said, "are you afraid that Tianlong hall will fail?" The empty night moon also snorted. They are just like Fang Haotian in the sword field. They can see what happened as long as they want to see. Nangong Bayi''s words when she woke up and Zhong Kui''s expression changed. They could see clearly that they had no good feelings for Nangong Bayi. "Not afraid." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "just try not to end a death feud like Nangong magnificence... Why did Xiaobai run so far?" Su Qingxuan said, "he may be afraid of hurting his sister when she practices sword!" "Sister, do you think highly of me or underestimate Xiaobai?" The virtual night moon smiled and said, "with my strength, how can I hurt Xiaobai." "Yes, younger sister, you are so weak that you can''t really hurt Xiaobai." Su Qingxuan nodded deeply, "it may be that Xiaobai wants to seize the time to cultivate and improve his strength. He has always worked hard." "It''s possible." The virtual Night Moon said, "although my sister is a little weak now, I will soon surpass you." "Sister, you are so confident." "Sister, you have no confidence?" ... Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue talked to each other one by one. Their tone is very casual and calm. Fang Haotian looked at Su Qingxuan and the empty night moon. His head suddenly became big. What''s the matter? Why is the smell of gunpowder between them so strong... The situation is bad. I''d better withdraw first! "The devil cubs have found here." Fang Haotian quickly left the sword area. Fang Haotian rubbed his head reluctantly. He didn''t expect that there would be "water and fire can''t stand" when Xu Yeyue met Su Qingxuan, which gave him a headache. Both Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan are his most important people. "I don''t understand about women and don''t care. Although they have a strong smell of gunpowder, they all have discretion... " "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath and gently vomited out, so he had to concentrate on regulating his breath. At this time, there was a sudden change. Fang Haotian frowned. Python devil found here. Has entered the corridor, close to the boulder blocking the opening. Whoosh! Fang Hao''s soul body in the Heavenly Sword domain disappeared, and his whole body suddenly flashed and stood in front of the boulder. After pressing his hand on the boulder, he said to Zhong Kui, "master Zhong, python demon found here. How long can Nangong Bayi wake up after taking the pill?" "Boom!" Boulder shock, python demon is hitting boulder. Zhong Kui has given the black Kui holy water pill to Nangong Ba Yi. "An hour." Zhong Kui''s face changed slightly, "Damn it, how could I find this at this time." "An hour?" Fang Haotian frowned, "it''s too late for an hour! Even if we can stop the python devil from coming in, there will be Python demons on it. Once we are found, the golden Python and the three Python demons will arrive soon. " "What shall we do?" Although he is disappointed with Nangong Bayi, it doesn''t mean that Zhong Kui can ignore Nangong Bayi. Chong Nangong Bayi is his eldest brother Nangong''s magnificent son, so he can''t ignore it. If they want to die, Zhong Kui must also die in front of Nangong Bayi. Otherwise, as long as Zhong Kui is alive, he will protect Nangong''s clothes. This is a kind of loyalty. He is sincere to Nangong and loyal to Tianlong hall. But it was this loyalty that made him worried about Nangong Bayi. Therefore, Zhong Kui, as the deputy hall leader of Tianlong hall, should have been a very independent person, but at this time, he lost his cool because of Nangong Bayi. Maybe Zhong Kui didn''t realize that he began to have a kind of dependence and trust on Haotian. But now this dependence is not obvious, so he has not noticed it. "I can only wait." Fang Haotian pondered for a moment and said, "you can wait as long as you can. If Jin Mang and Nangong Bayi come and don''t wake up, you''ll carry him on your back and I''ll break out with you to protect him. But I''ll say something ugly first. I''ll try my best, but when I have to, I can''t fight my life here for you. I may choose to escape by myself. " Zhong Kui said seriously, "I understand. Actually, I''m very grateful that you''re still here now. No matter what the result is this time, as long as I Zhong Kui is alive, I will read your kindness. " "Don''t say whether you are kind or not. I am willing to help you because you are willing to kill demons. " Fang Haotian waved his hand and looked up at the void above. If it weren''t for the golden Python or the three silver Python demons, it would be impossible for Python demons of this level to push or break boulders, so now the most important thing to pay attention to is the above. "I hope I can wait until Nangong Bayi, an idiot, wakes up!" Fang Haotian secretly said. There is no Python demon above, but the war will come. Zhong Kui Meng took a deep breath to calm himself, made a quick decision, sat down cross legged, took a pill and adjusted his breath again. It is very likely to break through with Nangong Bayi later. Zhong Kui can recover more strength if his body recovers more. Only in this way can he have more chances to go back to Tianlong hall alive with Nangong Bayi. The impact force on the other side of the boulder is getting stronger and stronger. But Fang Haotian is still concerned about the void above. With his hand on the boulder, the sensing force has covered the range of 3000 meters. He said that the golden Python and the three silver Python demons would appear from above, but he couldn''t wait until they appeared. With the strength of the golden Python and the three silver Python magic generals, if they appear on it, it will be equal to catching turtles in the cage. Fang Haotian thought it would be difficult for him and Zhong Kui to take Nangong Bayi away. Therefore, Fang Haotian must not wait for the golden Python to appear before leaving. He must leave as soon as the golden Python or the three silver Python demons will appear in his sensing range. Time, a little past. Half an hour later, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. "Finally, a python devil thought of checking the situation from the air!" Fang Hao''s mind moved. A soul force turned into a sharp sword and rushed up to the sky, killing the figure in the air. The figure in the air is only the general level of Yuanyang in Python magic, which is equivalent to the level of human Yuanyang. "Buzz!" The python devil just saw Fang Liangtian three people below. When he was about to take the next step, he suddenly lost consciousness and fell from the air. Zhong Kui, who was breathing, felt something different on his head. When he looked up and saw a python demon falling, his face changed slightly. " Whoosh up. "Poof!" Zhong Kui wielded his double knives and cut the unlucky Python demon into three pieces in mid air. "Strange." Zhong Kui fell to the ground wondering. Although the python demon''s strength is general, it is also the existence of Yuanyang level. Why is there no resistance? Zhong Kui shook his head. Now a python demon found here from the air, and the situation became critical. He had no time to investigate why the python demon didn''t resist just now. His face coagulated and said, "brother Fang, it''s not safe here. Let''s go! " "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. He sensed that the three silver Python demons would appear in his circle. Zhong Kui carries Nangong Bayi. "Go!" Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui flew up at the same time. Bang! The boulder was not pressed by Fang Haotian, and was suddenly knocked away by the python devil in the corridor with brute force. A large number of Python demons poured in like a tide. The advanced Python devil was stunned when he saw the body of a companion on the ground, and then looked up. "They''re up there. Come on, tell the patriarch. " Fang Hao will find their unique way to spread the message quickly. "There they are." Even if they didn''t send a message, Fang Haotian, as soon as they reached the top, the three silver Python demons nearby had seen it and rushed here for the first time. At the same time, other Python demons at the level of Yuanyang also saw Fang Haotian and they flew up one by one and rushed to intercept from all directions. Chapter 303 "Go out." Fang Haotian rushed forward, and Zhong Kui followed with Nangong Bayi on his back. Poof! Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. Facing two Python demons intercepted head-on, he directly rolled out with the nine soul sword array and killed them directly. Anyway, the nine soul sword array has been exposed. He doesn''t need to hide anything. Boom! Fang Haotian killed two Python demons. Five Python demons have rushed close and killed them. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui recovered a lot. They rushed forward for tens of meters at once, and all the killing moves of the five Python demons failed. Fang Haotian was less than 300 meters ahead of them, and there was a python devil in the way. "Kill." Fang Haotian directly crushed and killed him. But repeatedly blocked, the speed could not be expanded, and the three silver Python demons would arrive. The whole area is full of wind and clouds, murderous and evil Qi. "I''ll stop them. You take Nangong Bayi first." Fang Haotian, who had been driving in front, suddenly turned behind Zhong Kui and said in a hurry, "go to the nearest city first..." If there are only three silver Python demons, Fang Haotian can''t fight, but with the long-distance fighting characteristics of the nine soul sword array, it''s OK to block the opponent''s speed. But Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed before his voice fell. Fang Haotian felt a terrible smell. The magic handsome golden Python is coming. "The golden Python is coming. Let''s go." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Zhong Kui also changed his face. It''s easy to deal with the words of the three foreign silver Python demons. The golden Python will be in big trouble as soon as it arrives. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui have learned the strength of golden python. Once golden Python comes and joins hands with three silver Python demons, Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui can fight two to four. It''s difficult to get out. Zhong Kui turned his left hand around and held Nangong Bayi''s thigh tightly. With a knife in his right hand, he cut forward and came out. With all his strength, Zhong Kui''s knife is also extremely terrible. It is worthy of being one of the three giants of Tianlong hall. In Tianlong hall, Nangong Bayi is the first, Wei shaqing is the second, and Zhong Kui is the third. But in fact, neither Wei shaqing nor Zhong Kui is more powerful. The reason why Wei shaqing ranked second is that Wei shaqing is the leader of wanjian sect. In addition, Wei shaqing has performed much better than Zhong Kui in the war with the demon family, so we ranked Wei shaqing''s strength above Zhong Kui. However, because Zhong Kui followed Nangong magnificently a long time ago and Wei shaqing later joined Tianlong hall, Zhong Kui was the deputy hall leader in Tianlong hall, and his position was slightly higher than that of Wei shaqing, the chief deacon. Whoosh! Three silver Python demons mixed with turbulent magic Qi rushed to the. It''s amazing. The three demons will work together to attack no less than the second golden python. The attack was bombarded by the devil Qi that could frighten the ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory. Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring, but his eyes were full of strong war spirit. I know it''s not the enemy of the three demons, but it''s not without the power of a war. "Nine soul sword array!" Fang Haotian''s heart roared, and the nine soul sword roared to meet him. Boom! The nine soul sword array is ferocious and can block wave after wave of heavy blows from the three magic generals. The shadow of the sword is flying, and the evil spirit is rolling. The nine soul sword array and the three demons will fight together. "Kill!" The three silver Python demons will roar fiercely, and their bodies become more powerful. The momentum of the attack of the demon body is more violent and crazy. The attack is pressing step by step and extremely powerful. Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and his eyes became more and more belligerent. Such a war spirit, even if we are facing heaven and man, it is estimated that it is difficult for the strong to shake Fang Hao''s heart. However, Fang Haotian was not dazzled by the strong intention of war. The nine soul sword array looks crazy, strong and fearless, but in fact it still keeps defending in attack and attacking in defense, fighting and retreating. Bang Bang... In the air, bursts of terrible crashing sound and breaking sound broke out The battle between Fang Haotian and the three silver Python demons was actually fierce at the beginning. It was definitely a fierce battle. Jin Kui is fighting fiercely with other Python demons. His strength is strong. Other Python demons are not his opponents. He keeps killing with double knives. Python devil is fierce and not afraid of death. Some flying Python demons are not Yuanyang realm, but the level of Lingwu realm. However, one by one, they are not afraid of death. Although their strength is weak, their number is huge. Zhong Kui also feels a headache. However, the python demons besieging Zhong Kui are not strong enough after all, so Zhong Kui has always been spare no effort to pay attention to the battle circle between Fang Haotian and the three silver Python demons. Once Fang Haotian is in danger, he will rush to help Fang Haotian. But after watching for a while, Fang Haotian didn''t show any trace of defeat. He retreated orderly and had a secret attack. "Awesome. If this son continues to grow, he must be a great master of our Terran. " Zhong Kui said secretly. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui fought and retreated. For half an hour or so, Fang haotianleng was a man holding the three silver Python magic generals and asked Zhong Kui to easily retreat with Nangong Bayi on his back. When Zhong Kui retreated, he was besieged by a large number of Python demons. He couldn''t remember how many Python demons he killed with a knife in his hand for half an hour. A large number of broken arms and blood fell from the air, as if it was raining. Where Zhong Kui retreated, the mountains and forests below were stained with magic blood. For half an hour, Nangong Bayi finally woke up. "This is... Shit, these devil cubs are haunted." As soon as Nangong Bayi woke up, he saw Python demons in all directions, and his face changed slightly. Then his attention was attracted by the fierce battle between Fang Haotian and the three silver Python demons. Boom! The movement caused by the fierce battle was thunderous and angry. "Vice hall leader Zhong didn''t exaggerate, and the boy surnamed Fang was really powerful..." Nangong Bayi was shocked. He looked at Fang Haotian''s fierce battle with the three silver Python demons. His eyes were full of jealousy and malice, and his vicious thought suddenly turned: "this man can''t stay, otherwise he will be the biggest enemy of our Tianlong hall in the future." However, Nangong Bayi is not stupid. He knows that Fang Haotian is needed now. On the surface, he is silent. Zhong Kui felt Nangong Bayi wake up and asked, "young hall leader, how are you?" "Much better." Nangong Bayi said, "give me a little more time. I''ll check my body and see how much I''ve recovered." "OK." Zhong Kui nodded. Nangong Bayi will be easy to do when he wakes up. Based on his understanding of heikui holy water pill, he knew that even if Nangong Bayi did not fully recover, 70% or 80% would not be a problem. As long as Nangong Bayi has the power to protect himself, Zhong Kui can completely let go, his double knives can kill more Python demons, and it will be much easier to break through. After about a dozen breaths, Nangong Bayi finished his examination and said, "deputy hall leader Zhong, let me go. I have recovered more than 80% "Great." Zhong Kui was overjoyed to let go, followed by one of his five fingers and another knife. With the double knives in hand, Zhong Kui''s spirit is greatly boosted and his heroic spirit is dry. Wheezing! Zhong Kui waved his double knives wildly and tore a big gap in the python devil''s encirclement. Then he raised his voice and said, "brother Fang, young hall leader has recovered 80%. Let''s fight out." "Brother Fang? It''s really intimate. " Nangong Bayi frowned slightly. He thought Zhong Kui was too "warm" to Haotian. But it still needs three people to unite at this time. He won''t show much on the surface. Whoosh! Fang Haotian retreated quickly and suddenly did not retreat from the gap to Zhong Kui and Nangong Bayi. "Puff... Fang Haotian still controls the nine soul sword array and holds three silver Python magic generals. With a wave of the emperor''s supreme sword, he cuts more than a dozen Python demons who can fly in the Lingwu realm. Said: "the golden Python is getting closer and closer. Let''s not stay here and talk. Hurry out of the siege." "Yes." Zhong Kui nodded and rushed forward with his hands shaking. Nangong Bayi frowned again. Zhong Kui''s "yes" was deserved too quickly, just as Fang Haotian''s words were orders, and Zhong Kui took orders without any consideration. Poof! At the same time, Zhong Kui went to sea with double swords like Double Dragons. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed more than a dozen Python demons in the way, and then rushed out of the encirclement. "Young hall leader, go..." Zhong Kui looked back and saw that Nangong Bayi didn''t come with him. He quickly said hello. "Devil cub, I''ll kill you." Nangong Bayi suddenly rushed out to the left, tore open a big mouth, and rushed to the three Python demons with four to five strength in Yuanyang territory on the left. "Young hall leader, go quickly." Zhong Kui was in a hurry. Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding: "idiot, what do you want to do? If you want to die, I won''t accompany you." "What are you afraid of? While their patriarch is away, we''ll kill a few more powerful Python demons. " Nangong Ba Yi tou didn''t answer. While talking, he had been killed with the three Python demons. "Young hall leader." Seeing this, Zhong Kui had to fly to Nangong Bayi and help him kill the three Python demons as soon as possible. "Idiot." Fang Hao naively wants to withdraw the nine soul sword that intercepted the three silver Python demons and kill Nangong Bayi, a big idiot. But Fang Haotian didn''t think that Nangong Bayi was not an idiot, but did it on purpose with a vicious intention. "Your strength is strong. You must intercept the golden Python when it comes. I''ll be fine." Nangong Bayi didn''t try his best to fight with the three Python demons in Yuanyang. "Although this will drag Zhong Kui down, he can''t care so much as Fang''s death or serious injury. Zhong Kui is the vice leader of Tianlong hall. It''s his honor to sacrifice to remove a strong enemy of Tianlong Hall... " Bang Bang! The nine soul sword array is finally scattered. Three silver Python demons will take the opportunity to rush close to Fang Haotian and make crazy moves. At this time, the figure of golden Python appeared in the distance. It looks far away, but at the speed of the golden python, the distance that can be seen by the naked eye is estimated to be only a dozen breaths. Fang Haotian couldn''t help shouting, "master Zhong, I don''t care if you don''t pull that idiot away." Zhong Kui also saw that Jin mang appeared. After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, he immediately quickened his speed with double knives, killed the mang demon in front of him and rushed to Nangong Bayi. "Kill." Zhong Kui tried his best to kill a python demon in Yuanyang and forced the other two Python demons back. "Young hall leader, don''t be capricious and go quickly." In a word, the golden Python is close to less than 500 meters. Another flash, it''s nearly 200 meters away. Boom! The ferocious power of the golden Python has urged the demon Qi to cover it crazily. "Young hall leader, go quickly." Zhong Kui drank. "OK." Seeing that the goal was achieved, Nangong Bayi finally dragged the golden Python to come. Then he pretended to be very nervous and retreated violently, and then turned around and shot. Chapter 304 "Hey, hey, you can''t escape." When the golden Python arrived, the halberd stabbed Zhong Kui with an arrogant posture. Zhong Kui waved his knife. "Vice hall leader Zhong, I''ll wait for you in Shangma city." Nangong Bayi''s voice came back from a distance. When the voice fell, he killed the python demon in front of him, and then walked away. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui broke through the siege with blood and didn''t leave Nangong Bayi when they fell into death for many times. Now Nangong Bayi escaped alone without any pause. It was really cold to the extreme. "Shit, I really did a stupid thing... I threw him to the devil before I knew it." Fang Haotian spat. Zhong Kui''s heart is completely disappointed. "Kill!" Zhong Kui suddenly roared like crazy, and his double knives ran over him. Fang Haotian also took a deep breath, and the emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul sword array went out with all their strength. He knew that with one-on-three, he could not be the opponent of the silver Python general. Now he can entangle the other party by the advantage of the long-distance operation of the nine soul sword array. If he continues to fight for a long time, his soul power will be consumed too much. If he doesn''t continue, he will have to fight closely. It''s difficult for him to get away at that time. Fang Haotian fought and retreated. At the same time, he said to Zhong Kui, "master Zhong, don''t be impulsive and don''t love war." Zhong Kui calmed down when he heard the speech, and Shuangdao became more calm. He also began to retreat while fighting. Like Fang Haotian, he retreated in the direction that Nangong Bayi had just fled. It soon retreated more than ten miles. "It''s not easy to kill you!" Seeing that he had been fighting for a long time, Jin mang was unable to kill Zhong Kui and Fang Liangtian with his own strength. He was impatient. He suddenly waved his left hand: "khode, Heluo, help!" Boom! The two tiny shadows on the golden Python''s shoulder suddenly burst into a huge figure. At the same time, he shot hard at Zhong Kui. These two huge figures, one is a werewolf, the other is three heads and six arms. Wolf demon! Dobby demon! Boom! Wolf devil and multi armed devil are also nine levels of great masters, and they are also the great evil and handsome figures in the demon family. They suddenly appeared and joined hands with golden Python and caught Zhong Kui unprepared. Poof! Zhong Kui shot back like a broken kite from the air to the deep forest below. "Master Zhong." Fang Haotian was surprised and turned to dive down. "Kill him." The golden Python roared and swooped down with the wolf demon, the multi armed demon and three silver Python generals, and six nine major experts to hunt down Fang Haotian. "He was really killed by Nangong Bayi''s idiot. Shit, if I don''t die, I''ll have to break his leg next time I see him. " Fang Haotian felt the six terrible smells from the above, and his heart was shocked. But he still didn''t mean to escape alone. Zhong Kui made a good impression on him. He is a man and a figure like Wei shaqing. He can''t leave it alone. "Master Zhong." Fang Haotian fell to the ground and fell beside Zhong Kui. He was greatly relieved. Zhong Kui didn''t die, but he was able to land on his own feet, but looking at his pale face, he was seriously injured. Boom! Golden python, they also arrived. The killing moves fell from the sky. The power of the six is amazing. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed Jin Kui, waved his sword and controlled the nine soul sword to block the opponent''s attack, and dodged away. Poof! Although Zhong Kui was successfully taken aside, Fang Haotian''s face turned pale as paper. "Brother Fang." When Zhong Kui saw that Fang Haotian was also injured by bleeding and looked very serious, he was in a hurry. "Don''t talk, run away!" Fang Haotian grabbed Zhong Kui''s arm and dodged to one side. Bang! The killing moves of the golden Python six failed again, and the two big trees were blown open at once. "Kill them. Come on, kill them. " The golden Python roared. Boom! The moves of the six masters of the demon family are even more terrible. They really try their best and vow to smash Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui. "We can only use the blink scroll. I hope we have better luck!" Both of them were injured. Zhong Kui knew it was difficult to get away with strength. Yi mang flashed in his eyes and had to use the last means to save his life. Shua! The light suddenly rises, and the next moment, Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui suddenly disappear. Bang! Where Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui just stood, they were blown into a huge pit several meters deep by the six masters of the demon clan. "Treasure, treasure, hateful Terran, hateful treasure..." Jin mang saw that under such circumstances, he even let the two masters of the Terran escape. He was so angry that he roared and waved the ancient halberd wildly, clearing all the flowers, plants and trees around him. "Three patriarchs." A silver Python demon will suddenly say, "the two Terrans used a blinking scroll just now. If they were unlucky, they would be able to leave the mountain area." "Blink scroll?" Golden Python stopped and said, "I heard its ability is very unstable. Luck almost moves tens of miles, but if you''re lucky, it''s tens of thousands of miles... Well, let''s not give up. They were all seriously injured and poisoned by my invisible evil spirit. Any one of us can kill them if we find them. Go and search separately. If they are lucky enough to have not left this mountain area, they will die... Also, report their situation to the princess. The princess and King tianqin will arrange other experts of our Protoss to snipe. " A silver Python demon couldn''t help asking, "patriarch, do you think they have a chance to leave this mountain area?" "It''s possible. Anyway, this is a great opportunity to eliminate the two major and nine major masters of the Terran. Especially the young one, who has nine levels of strength based on four levels of cultivation, is an unparalleled talent of the Terran and must be killed. " The golden Python''s fierce pupils twinkled with cold. Whoosh! The six masters of the demon clan scattered at once and shot away from six directions. On the ground, python demons spread out. Looking down from the air, it''s like a boulder smashing out of the sea, swinging huge circular waves in circles and dispersing. Mountain forest, become more boiling. The monsters roared, screamed and howled miserably. This thick fog shrouded area has completely become a magic area. Python demons dig three feet into the mountain forest and don''t let go of any place. In order to kill the two masters of the Terran family, the python demon family spared no effort. Anyway, it has been exposed, so don''t be afraid. After dealing with the two Terran masters, the python demon family will begin to occupy the Terran city under the leadership of golden python. At this time, neither Jin mang nor Fang Haotian nor Zhong Kui thought that the prelude to the complete outbreak of the man demon war began to bloom from this moment. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui were lucky. With the blink scroll, they were lucky to get out of the mountain area and get rid of the pursuit of the six masters of the demon family. But they didn''t expect that they would face the pursuit of Tianlong hall and demon family experts. The reason for the former lies in Nangong Bayi. Nangong Bayi''s strength is not low. After Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui blocked the golden python, the remaining Python demons have not blocked the existence of Nangong Bayi. After he successfully arrived at Shangma City, he found the Shangma sub Hall of Tianlong hall for the first time. Through this sub hall, he reported that Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian of Yuanwu hall were greedy for life and fear of death after being seriously injured by the demon clan and chose to betray. The Yuan Wu hall issued an arrest order for Zhong Kui at the first time. "Zhong Kui, I''m sorry!" Nangong Bayi enjoys the considerate hospitality of the sub hall leader, "Fang Haotian is only four times repaired to have nine times of peak strength. It''s too evil. If he doesn''t die, our Tianlong hall will be invincible in the future, so we can only wrong you. But I know that when you suddenly call me young hall leader, you have been dissatisfied with me. Hum, just because I don''t appreciate Fang Haotian, you are dissatisfied with me and unfaithful to me. You deserve to die... " ... the situation of Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui is very bad. Zhong Kui''s injury is so serious that he can''t even walk. Although Fang Haotian''s injury is lighter than Zhong Kui''s, it is also very serious. If Fang Haotian was simply a Xuanwu rather than a soul warrior, now they can''t cope with a heavy expert in Yuanyang territory. It''s just that there aren''t many ifs in the world. Fang Haotian''s injury was very serious, but his soul strength increased, and his soul martial arts cultivation was more refined. So it was a tragedy that the first one to find Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui was a master of Tianlong hall Yuanyang. Tianlong hall, a master of Yuanyang realm, is a deacon. Because his accomplishments are the lowest among deacons, his position in the Deacon hall is almost the lowest. Of course, he is also the sub hall leader here. It''s just that this area is remote. As the sub hall leader, he has nothing to gain. He is almost the most oppressed of all the sub hall leaders of Tianlong hall. So he wants a promotion. As long as he has made great achievements, he can be promoted and have the opportunity to be transferred to a better place to be the sub hall leader. When he found Zhong Kui, he was happy. He thought it was his luck to get a promotion and a raise. This expert is Han Da. The day after Han Da received the order from the hall to arrest and kill the traitor Zhong Kui, he found Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian. This is a small teahouse by the side of the road. There is a half tone white Trumpet Flower in front of the door of the small teahouse. Morning glory is lonely. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui are drinking tea. Because of the serious injury, their faces were very pale. They were as white as the white trumpet outside. They both looked like people who were seriously ill. But they are two people, so they are not as lonely as morning glory. Han Da swaggered in, as if he had made great achievements and was elated. He looked at Zhong Kui: "Zhong Kui, we meet again!" When he came in, he had observed Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian for a long time. He could see that both of them were seriously injured and their breath was weak. Zhong Kui raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "I remember you. Your name is Han Da. You are a small deacon and a small hall leader. How dare you be presumptuous when you see this seat?" Han Da is just a small deacon of the Tianlong hall and the leader of the sub hall. As Zhong Kui, Han Da is just a small person, a small role and a subordinate who is not very prominent in front of Zhong Kui. Normally, Han Da should be trembling and awed when he sees Zhong Kui. But now Han Da calls Zhong Kui''s name directly. Fang Haotian heard Zhong Kui''s words. When he learned Han Da''s identity, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "Presumptuous? Ha ha, why don''t I dare. " Han Da pulled out the knife. "You betrayed Tianlong hall. Now you are the traitor ordered by Tianlong hall to arrest and kill. Do you still want me to call you vice hall leader?" Chapter 305 The bell flower at the door suddenly shook. It is not because it is angry with Han Da''s madness, nor because it is afraid of Han Da''s madness. Because there was a sudden wind at this time, it couldn''t help shaking. Han Da''s smile is really crazy. It''s no different for small people to succeed and forget themselves. Zhong Kui can''t help holding the tea cup like a trumpet. But his hand was not shaking, but slightly stiff, his eyes narrowed, with a cold light: "what do you mean? I''m a traitor? Han Da, how dare you. I want to take revenge on you while I''m in the public hall for thirty years? " He was obviously weak, but at this time he had an invisible power. Han Da subconsciously tightened the knife in his hand. But he soon felt that his performance was very cowardly. Zhong Kui is very strong, but he is very weak now. No matter how fierce the tiger is, it is only a matter of being slaughtered when it is ill. In the face of a sick tiger, what are you afraid of? Han Da had courage again. He came forward and said, "you are a traitor. This is what the young hall leader personally confirmed that you and... This is Fang Haotian of Yuanwu hall? You and Fang Haotian are greedy for life and afraid of death and take refuge in the demon clan. If the young hall leader doesn''t have an escape treasure, you will be captured alive! " From their conversation, the teahouse guests knew that it was the people of Tianlong hall cleaning the door. One by one, they hurried out of the teahouse and looked outside. Fang Haotian picked up the teacup and sighed softly, "I really did a stupid thing. But now it seems that I dragged you down. " Nangong Bayi knows that he and Zhong Kui will be together, so if you want to kill him, you have to consider Zhong Kui. If Zhong Kui is not a traitor, he will protect him. How did the people of Tianlong hall shoot him? So Nangong Bayi did nothing and gave up Zhong Kui. "What a big deal!" Fang Haotian sighed. "Nangong Bayi, you beast." Zhong Kui patted the table and looked angry. "I thought you were a widow, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious... Brother, you also believed the little beast''s words... I''m a traitor, I''m a traitor... Ha ha..." Zhong Kui laughed angrily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth at the first laugh. Seeing Zhong Kui so, Han Da was surprised, but delighted. To my surprise, Zhong Kui''s injury was so severe. I''m glad that Zhong Kui''s injury is so serious. Zhong Kui''s injury is so heavy that he can''t tie a chicken. It''s worse than the imaginary sick tiger. Fang Haotian''s face was also pale and terrible. His breath was weaker than Lingwu realm, which could be easily crushed. Han Da completely calmed down, and his face became unusually ferocious: "kill you two traitors who collude with the demon clan, I will make great achievements!" He seemed to see his high spirited life in the future. "Master Zhong, don''t be angry." Fang Haotian ignored Han Da and looked at Zhong Kui with a little worry. He could see that Zhong Kui''s most serious injury was not his body, but his heart. Loyal life, in exchange for the crime of traitor. But Zhong Kui''s most sad thing is not Nangong Bayi''s revenge, but Nangong''s grand and easy belief in Nangong Bayi. Zhong Kui looked crazy. He reached for a new tea cup and tried his best to pour tea for himself: "brother, I must ask you face to face, why?" Every cup of tea is drunk with blood. Fang Haotian was relieved to see that Zhong Kui didn''t want to die. Then he looked at Han Da, who had approached less than three meters away, and said, "are you going to kill us for meritorious service?" Han Da nodded calmly, "why not?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "but you don''t have this strength!" "Ha ha..." Han Da was like hearing the funniest joke, "I have no strength?" "Yes, you have no strength." Fang Haotian nodded seriously, "there are many people in the world who can kill me, but it''s definitely not you." "Hehe, I''m curious to know." As soon as Han Da raises his knife, he will face Fang Haotian and chop it out. But as soon as his knife was raised, he felt a tingling pain in his body. He looked down and saw that a chopstick pierced his body from behind him, through his heart, and a large part was exposed in front of him. There were blood drops on the tip of the chopsticks, as if laughing at his overestimation. Han Da was shocked and stared at Fang Haotian with an incredible face: "you still have a helper..." Zhong Kui also looked surprised. He knew that without help, the person who killed Han Da was Fang Haotian and Fang Haotian''s means. But he was really surprised that Fang Haotian could not only resist the spirit sword, but also chopsticks. "He has reached the realm of resisting all things? No wonder you have nine levels of strength with four levels of repair. It''s awesome! " Zhong Kui is both awe inspiring and admirable. Poof! Fang Haotian didn''t answer Han Da''s words. His heart moved. A chopstick silently pierced Han Da''s throat from behind. "Now I believe you don''t have the strength to kill me?" Fang Haotian smiled. Buzz! When handaton felt a pain in his head, he suddenly lost consciousness and fell to the ground. "OK." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was seriously injured, his strength had little impact. For the time being, Xiaobai didn''t need to come out to protect him. Zhong Kui doesn''t care about Han Da''s death and is still drinking tea. Fang Haotian pondered for a moment and said, "master Zhong, when our injury is cured, go back to the beast hall. How about I go to the Tianlong hall with you?" "No." Zhong Kui shook his head. "I''ll just go back by myself." Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t insist. At least he doesn''t need to insist now. Because it doesn''t make sense to insist here. A Tianlong hall expert died. No one outside dared to come in again. Looking at Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui one by one is like seeing the most terrible devil in the world. In their eyes, they completely believed Han Da''s words: these two people were traitors in collusion with the demon clan. If it''s not a traitor, why kill the people of Tianlong hall? However, although they believe that Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui are traitors in collusion with the demon family, no one has the intention to fight. Even if there is, I dare not. Han Da is a famous expert in Yuanyang territory in this area. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui can easily kill Han Da. The most powerful of them is seven heavy in Lingwu territory. Who dares to fight? The owner of the teahouse trembled and looked at Han Da''s body. His face was as white as Haotian and Zhong Kui. The leader of Tianlong hall died in his teahouse. Will the people of Tianlong hall let him go? Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui had enough to eat and drink, left the teahouse in a pair of frightened and complex eyes, and disappeared at the corner ahead. After they disappeared, the tea guests realized that their clothes were soaked in cold sweat. If the two traitors who colluded with the demon family wanted to kill them, none of them could live? The teahouse owner was paralyzed on the ground with no God in his eyes. A tea customer couldn''t bear it and said, "Sir, I have a little friendship with a deacon of Tianlong hall. I''ll report to him now and tell him that it has nothing to do with you. " "Thank you, thank you." The teahouse owner is very grateful. The kind tea man left. Other tea guests did not want to cause trouble and left one after another. When all the tea guests left, the trembling teahouse owner suddenly stopped trembling. He didn''t look so old and timid. There was a sudden light in his eyes. "Tianlong hall even issued a warrant to kill Zhong Kui, but we can''t let him implicate Fang Haotian..." The teahouse owner got up and sat down, picked up the tea cup, poured it and drank it, and talked to himself. After a while, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and said in his voice: "Xiaojun, now you have the opportunity to do something for me..." ... when Zhong Kui woke up, he found himself lying on the grass. It was getting dark, and the evening glow came from the West and shone on Zhong Kui''s body and his face. Zhong Kui''s pale face seemed to be covered with a layer of gold paper. It became more and more terrible, as if he was going to die. Soon after he left the teahouse, he fainted with blood spurting. Body injury, heart injury! Fang Haotian sat cross legged beside Zhong Kui and said, "master Zhong, I have a bad thing to tell you." Zhong Kui''s eyes met the glow, empty and godless. He smiled with a bitter smile, like a pool of bitter water. Sorrow is nothing more than heart death, heart death is nothing more than a smile. He smiled sadly. Zhong Kui smiled and talked. The voice was weak, weak, helpless and helpless: "what''s worse than I became a traitor of Tianlong hall?" Fang Haotian brushed his lips disapprovingly. He would like to say that Tianlong hall is nothing good. It''s no big deal to become a traitor. But Fang Haotian knew that Zhong Kui was loyal to Tianlong hall, so he didn''t say this. But said, "we were all poisoned by a strange poison, a magic poison." "We?" Zhong Kui''s empty and godless eyes finally had color, as if the Western glow had been taken into his eyes. "Yes, we." Fang Haotian nodded. "You''ve been dizzy for three days. I''ve tried for three days, but I can''t solve the poison and drive it out of my body." In these three days, Fang Haotian exhausted all means, including those provided by Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue, which could not solve the poison in his body. Su Qingxuan didn''t know what poison it was. It was a poison that could not even burn Fang Haotian''s soul fire. It was definitely a poison that Su Qingxuan had never seen or heard of. It seemed that it was not owned by the human race. So it belongs to the unique poison of the demon family. Zhong Kui didn''t answer, but stared at the half of the red sun that was gradually sinking to the West. The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. Maybe the half red sun here is in response to their scenery. After a while, Zhong Kui suddenly said, "brother Fang, go by yourself! If you go by yourself, you have the ability to reach the beast hall. The details of the Tianlong hall should help you get rid of the magic poison. " He has become a drag on Fang Haotian. Zhong Kui suddenly felt very sad again. He is the deputy leader of Tianlong hall, and he has become a drag on others. The person who drags down should be the enemy, but it is Tianlong Hall who drags down others. Maybe he didn''t die in the hand of the demon family, but died in the hand of the Tianlong hall. How sad is it that the deputy leader of Tianlong hall died in the hands of the people of Tianlong hall? "I thought about it." Fang Haotian smiled, "but since I''m still here, it means I''ve decided not to leave without you. Hehe, I think we have known each other and fought side by side after all. If you die, you need someone to bury your bones. " Zhong Kui trembled slightly and suddenly said, "brother Fang, I''m from Tianlong hall. You don''t have to..." Chapter 306 Zhong Kui didn''t finish his words, but Fang Haotian understood the meaning. Sometimes smart people talk to smart people without telling them clearly. But if an unwise person stands beside two wise people and listens to two wise people, he will be confused and know that he is really not clever. Unfortunately, there are no unwise people around now. "People in Tianlong hall are not people?" Fang Haotian said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like Tianlong hall. It can be said that when Tianlong hall is still eager to compete with Yuanwu hall for position in the magic robbery, I think Tianlong hall is a great enemy. I once thought I would kill anyone who saw Tianlong hall. But when I saw you and Wei shaqing, I changed my mind. Of course, I must kill animals like Nangong Bayi. Hehe, although I thought about breaking his leg when he ran away alone before, I want to kill him now. " Zhong Kui was silent for a moment and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Fang Haotian waved his hand disapprovingly, "if you really want to thank me, I hope you will show mercy next time you see the people of Yuanwu hall." "People who don''t deserve to die..." Zhong Kui suddenly said with a smile, "there are people who deserve to die in Tianlong hall and Yuanwu Hall... OK, I promise you." They looked at each other and smiled. A breeze blew, as if it had blown away the haze in my heart. But can you blow away? "Brother Fang, help me sit up." Zhong Kui seems to have suddenly figured out something, and his godless eyes suddenly become powerful. Only those who want to live have power. A man who even loses the courage to live must first lose strength. Zhong Kui has strength, and Fang Haotian is very happy. Smiling, he reached out to help Zhong Kui sit up and said, "what did you figure out, elder?" "If I don''t recover my strength, how can I kill the damn people of Yuanwu hall for you?" Zhong Kui trembled to take out a pill. Fang Haotian still had a happy smile on his face. He knew that Zhong Kui rekindled his will to survive. But he had to tell Zhong Kui another thing, saying, "senior, it''s no use taking pills. This poison can turn the elixir of the pill into toxicity. The more pills you eat, the more powerful the poison will become, and you will eventually die. " Zhong Kui was completely moved: "is the poison so powerful?" It can''t be solved, it can''t drive away, and it can convert the power of the pill taken by the poisoned person into toxicity. It''s terrible! What kind of poison is this? Zhong Kui can''t think of it, and Fang Haotian doesn''t know. Fang Haotian looked dignified and said, "this poison is really powerful. But I have studied it. As long as we don''t take any pill before the poison is cleared, the poison will not grow and attack, and it won''t endanger our lives temporarily. " "OK." Zhong Kui breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said, "but it''s a great hidden trouble that the poison stays in the body all the time. It''s not the way!" Fang Haotian said, "so our hope now is to return to the beast hall alive. We hope there is a way to detoxify this poison in the hall." "The beast returned to the hall......" Zhong Kui looked bitter. What about going back? He just said that a person would go back to Tianlong hall. In fact, he knew very well that once he went back, he would die. He has been following Nangong magnificence for so many years, and he knows Nangong magnificence''s character very well. Nangong''s order will never be changed. Even if he went back to explain, Nangong Tanghuang believed that he had not betrayed, but Nangong Tanghuang would kill him. Because the order was issued, if you didn''t kill Zhong Kui, it would appear that Nangong''s grand authority didn''t really make FA Sui, saying nothing. To put it bluntly, Nangong magnificence will kill him for Nangong magnificence''s authority and face. But Zhong Kui didn''t tell Fang Haotian about this. If he can go back to the beast hall alive, Zhong Kui will still go back to the Tianlong hall. Death is not terrible! The most important thing is to let Nangong, the "big brother", know that he has not betrayed. As long as big brother knows he''s not a traitor, he won''t regret his death. Zhong Kui also wants Fang Haotian to return to the beast hall and Yuanwu hall. He was determined to die, but he didn''t want Fang Haotian to die. Zhong Kui admired the young man Haotian and hoped he would live. He had high hopes for Haotian. He thought that this young man would be a trump card of the Terran against the demon family in the future and would be the most powerful expert of the Terran. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to pull Zhong Kui up and said, "it''s getting dark. There''s a small town ahead. Let''s go to the town for the night! Come on, I''ll carry you. " Zhong Kui didn''t refuse because he really didn''t have the strength to walk by himself. Fang Haotian''s injury is really serious, but by contrast, his injury is much lighter than Zhong Kui''s. So Fang Haotian has to carry Zhong Kui on his back. Supporting his aching body, he picked up Zhong Kui and walked towards the town ahead. Although he was seriously injured and his body was sore, his pace was still steady. The road of life should be steady at every step. Only when you are stable can you reach the other bank at the end of the road smoothly. Hoo! One mile ahead, a monster was thrown out. "Die." Fang Hao''s heavenly mind moved slightly, and a soul sword was shot out, directly cutting off the monster''s head. Whew! The sword flew back and disappeared. "Brother Fang, you are incredible." Zhong Kui said, "your wound is so heavy, but your imperial sword can still be so powerful. Is this the secret skill of the yuan martial arts school? How powerful! " Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t explain or say anything. Zhong Kui thinks that his sword is the secret skill of the yuan martial arts school, that is the secret skill. "Yuanwu gate has such a powerful sword defense skill. You are so powerful in Yuanyang territory. For this point, Tianlong sect can''t compare with Yuanwu gate!" Zhong Kui sighed, "I didn''t think so before, but now I see the strength of Yuanwu gate and the details of Yuanwu gate from you. But I have never heard of such a secret skill of the yuan martial arts school before. It must be a very special secret skill. Not everyone can practice it successfully. You... You may be the only one who has successfully practiced this secret skill in front of you. " "Maybe!" Fang Haotian held Tuo Zhongkui''s thigh in both hands and gasped for breath. "You''d better stop talking. You don''t have much strength." Zhong Kui said, "but it''s boring now. Why don''t you listen to me about me?" Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. Zhong Kui began to talk about his experience, starting with his sensible. His life is also full of legend. In fact, the life of any nine major masters will be wonderful. "I admire you." After Zhong Kui finished, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry, master. If you really don''t have a chance to survive and I can survive, I will go back to Yuanwu County for you to see your eldest brother and sister-in-law and your favorite nephew. I will treat them like my family in the future. " "Thank you." Zhong Kui''s face was relieved: "I''m still selfish. I said I was telling you my experience, but you still heard that I was explaining my future affairs." "We''ve had a life-long friendship. It should be." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I also entrust you with one thing." "You can''t die." Zhong Kui said as soon as he heard this, "if you were not dragged down by me, you would certainly be able to return to the Tianlong hall alone, so you don''t have to explain the future affairs like me." "I''m not telling you what to do." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I beg you not to give up easily. Don''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope." As soon as Zhong Kui heard this, he said, "OK, I won''t give up. Who wants to die if he can live... But his heart is dead. He knows Nangong''s magnificent character too well, so he knows that even if he can''t die on the road, he will die when he returns to Tianlong hall. He still didn''t tell Fang Haotian about it. I''m afraid Fang Haotian is worried. I''m also afraid that Fang Haotian will stop him from going back to Tianlong hall. I''m even more afraid that Fang Haotian will accompany him back to Tianlong hall. From the moment he saw Fang Haotian to now, Zhong Kui has known that Fang Haotian is a person who values love and righteousness. Once Fang Haotian knows that he will die when he goes back to Tianlong hall, Fang Haotian will not ignore him. Or he gave up and went back to Tianlong hall. Or Fang Haotian will accompany him back to Tianlong hall. There is no second possibility. How can Zhong Kui let Fang Haotian accompany him back to Tianlong hall to die? People who value friendship should live longer in the world. Otherwise, it seems that the world is too ruthless. But in fact, people who value friendship often die quickly. Will Fang Haotian be an exception? If people who value friendship die slowly, can''t they appear ruthless? But what is the way of heaven? Who can tell whether it is sentimental or ruthless. By the time we got to the entrance of the town, it was already dark. Lights have been lit in the town. There are not many pedestrians in the street. When they see Fang Haotian walking in the street with Zhong Kui on his back, they can''t help looking more. But most people think this is a father and son from a mountain village. The father was seriously ill and the son carried his father to the town for medical treatment. An ordinary young man carries an ordinary father and moves forward silently, which is a picture of filial piety and kindness. The aroma of lard fried vegetables overflowed in the nearby small restaurant. "It smells good." Fang Haotian said, "come to eat tomorrow." "OK." Zhong Kui nodded with a hopeful light in his eyes. "It must be delicious." If you can come here for dinner tomorrow, it means that they are still alive. Living is a happy thing. Eat happily. Can it not be delicious? Fang Haotian carries Zhong Kui on his back. "This town is small." "It looks like a small town with less than 20000 people." "But every small town should have an inn." Soon, Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui saw an inn in the middle of the street: peace inn. The town is peace Town, and the inn is peace. The street was suddenly peaceful. If there is no peace, how can there be such prosperity? This street, which was a little deserted, suddenly became very prosperous and lively. The street lit up like day. When there are many people, it looks prosperous and lively. Although the town is small, it has a vegetable market, a teahouse, a morning fair and a flower market... What''s strange about the sudden increase of people. A lot of people suddenly appeared on both sides of the street, and a person appeared in front of the street. A man in grey. Chapter 307 The man in gray has a horse face and looks only about forty years old. His two thick eyebrows are connected like a black thick stick. He looks ordinary because you see his face. No matter who it is, as long as he sees the horse faced man''s eyes, he will no longer feel ordinary. His eyes are very vivid and shining, just like two flashing oil lamps. "Gao Kun, are you here to kill me?" Fang Haotian felt Zhong Kui''s body tremble slightly on his back, and his body suddenly became much colder. The town is not cold, the body is cold, because the heart in the body is cold. Zhong Kui''s body became cold, but his voice was not cold. He deliberately kept it as usual. Fang Haotian can see that the relationship between Zhong Kui and Gao Kun is unusual. "Yes." Gao Kun''s answer was very straightforward and nodded calmly. It seems that it is natural for him to kill Zhong Kui. Gao Kun doesn''t talk much, but some people think he talks too much. "Three deacons, young hall leader said don''t talk more nonsense." A middle-aged man walked to Gao Kun from one side and suddenly said, "order to do it. Zhong Kui must die." After listening to the middle-aged man, Gao Kun nodded again and nodded calmly. It seems that Gao Kun''s listening to the middle-aged man is natural and natural. In fact, the position of middle-aged people in Tianlong hall is far inferior to that of Gao Kun. But the middle-aged man is a little special. He is the confidant of Nangong Bayi, so Gao Kun is normal to listen to him. "Kill the traitor!" The middle-aged man raised his sword. People on both sides of the street pulled out their swords, and the atmosphere broke out when they touched it. The middle-aged man looked at Gao Kun and said, "three deacons, this is the opportunity for the young hall leader to show your loyalty and order you to come." Gao Kun looks at Zhong Kui, only at Zhong Kui. Fang Haotian''s existence has become transparent. Gao Kun only sees Zhong Kui, not Fang Haotian. "Qiang!" Gao Kun pulled the knife and held it up: "I''m sorry!" Zhong Kui looked sad and said, "how many benefits did Nangong Bayi promise you?" "No good." Gao Kun stroked the blade with his hand and said, "it''s everyone''s responsibility to kill the traitor!" "Gao Kun." The middle-aged man suddenly drank heavily, "you talk too much nonsense... This time, he called Gao Kun''s name directly. "Yes, yes." Gao kunweinuo, with a sharp awn in his eyes, suddenly raised his veins because of his strength. "Give orders!" The middle-aged face has a little irony and pride. What about the third deacon? Don''t you have to look at his face now? "Kill!" Gao Kun roared like a wounded beast, and then made a knife. The people on both sides of the street immediately approached the middle like two splints and rushed to Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui. Each one knows that he is killing the vice hall leader, but they are vicious, like killing their sworn enemies. They are all from Tianlong hall, but they are also the real necessities of Nangong Bayi. Hearing Gao Kun''s roar and looking at his left and right flanking men, the pride on the middle-aged face became stronger. He said, "Gao Kun, you are really a smart man... The voice suddenly stopped and his head flew up. The middle-aged man has not lost his consciousness. His eyes are staring at the boss. Staring at his headless body, he couldn''t believe Gao Kun would kill him and dare to kill him. ... the people who were about to shoot Fang Haotian were shocked and couldn''t help but stop in amazement. Poof! Gao Kun didn''t speak a word and waved a knife to chop. "Gao Kun was killed." Some people drank, and then divided some people to kill Gao Kun, and some people shot Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t move, but his eyes were slightly fierce, and the invisible soul strike came out. Buzz! Everyone in Tianlong hall was hit in the head by heavy Zhong, and their mind was blank. Poof! Gao Kun''s knife suddenly had no resistance at all. Like a strong wind sweeping away the leaves, he killed all the Tianlong hall he brought, and then stood in front of Fang Haotian with blood. "Thank you." Gao Kun looked at Fang Haotian. "You''re welcome." Fang Haotian said calmly. Gao Kun turns his eyes to Zhong Kui on Fang Haotian''s back. "Although you and I don''t have the name of teachers and disciples, we have the reality of teachers and disciples." Gao Kun said to Zhong Kui, who looked at him in amazement, "so I''m here to die. You are a traitor, I am not, but I don''t want to kill you. They don''t allow me. I can only come and die. " Zhong Kui was silent for a while, and his voice was slightly deep: "do you think I''m a traitor, too?" "No." Gao Kun''s answer was decisive. But then there was bitterness on his face: "but when the hall leader said you were, you were... Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. The blood was black and smelly. Zhong Kui trembled. "Before I came, someone gave me a poison pill. If I don''t kill you, I''ll die." Gao Kun''s mouth was bleeding constantly. He began to speak indistinctly and his face began to turn pale green. "The man also came, but I don''t know where he is. Now the poison pill in my body breaks out. He should be right next to me... " Gao Kun knelt down slowly. As soon as his knees hit the ground, he couldn''t support his body and fell forward. Lying on the ground, Gao Kun tried to look up at Zhong Kui. His voice was intermittent and said, "you didn''t let me call you Shifu before, but now you don''t let me call you... Shifu... Shifu, don''t give up. Childe foghan will preside over justice for you. He''s on his way..." Gao Kun''s voice faded and his breath broke. "Apprentice!" Zhong Kui had tears in his eyes, and then suddenly roared, "Kulan old ghost, get out of here!" The sound fell, and the evil spirit was suddenly approaching. More than a dozen people rose up in the direction of the entrance and exit on the other side of the town, suspended in the air. "Twelve black evil guards!" Zhong Kui was awe inspiring, but his tone was cynical and bitter. "Old Kulan ghost woman, plus twelve black evil guards... Brother, do you think I''m dead?" Fang Haotian asked curiously, "what are the twelve black evil guards... In the question, the inductive force suddenly dispersed and rushed to the twelve black evil guards. The twelve are dressed in black, and their accomplishments are six to seven levels in Yuanyang. The cultivation of the twelve people was not high, but Fang Haotian felt great danger. He felt a breath different from ordinary people from the twelve people. Die! Fang Haotian felt the breath of death on the twelve people. "They are the guards of the leader of Tianlong hall." Zhong Kui looked at the twelve black evil guards with complex eyes and explained to Fang Haotian: "in fact, they are not living people, but invincible puppets. They are invincible. There were nine major experts in their hands... Brother Fang, you go. Now that the twelve black evil guards are here, I understand my brother''s meaning. It doesn''t matter whether I can go back to the Tianlong hall alive or not. It''s you. There''s no need to take risks for me. " "Do you still have the face to call big brother?" The young master Fang Hao suddenly stepped on the top of his head. I didn''t believe you betrayed Tianlong hall at the beginning, but you and the people of Yuanwu hall are called brothers and sisters. Are you betraying or what? " Red clothes, red hair, red as fire. Kulan in red is the fourth best expert in the Tianlong hall after Nangong Tanghuang, Zhong Kui and Wei shaqing. He is a nine fold cultivation master who is superior to all the heroes. He is one of the few female masters in the beast enclosure. He is also a great master who likes to control others with poison pills. "Kulan, congratulations on your chance to be the vice hall leader." Zhong Kui gritted his teeth and said, "it''s boring to say such magnificent words. I know whether I betrayed you... After saying this to Kulan, I lowered my voice to the other Haotian and said, "brother Fang, Kulan is also the nine major experts in Yuanyang. In addition, the twelve black Shawei who has the strength to kill the nine major experts, you have a full chance to get out, but there is little chance to carry my words behind your back. It''s time for you to let me down. " Fang Haotian once said that he would leave when he was too late. Now Zhong Kui wants Fang Haotian to go. "It''s not a last resort." Fang Haotian grinned. Then he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "is there any treasure to escape?" Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "no more." "If you are in full swing, you really want to fight the twelve dead things to see how powerful they are. But now... I can only run! " After Fang Haotian had the experience of fighting with the nine major masters of the demon family, such as Wei shaqing and Jin Mang, he was far less interested in Kulan than the nine major masters of Wei shaqing and Zhong Kui. Instead, he was very interested in the twelve evil guards. But now he still has the strength to fight against the nine major experts in theory. In fact, he can only compete with the nine major experts in attack. On defense, because of the serious injury, it''s like the level of Lingwu realm. Therefore, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory such as Han Da, but they are so optimistic about the top nine level experts. Kulan and the twelve evil guards are equivalent to two nine great masters. Fang Haotian will not be foolish enough to stay and fight with others when he is seriously injured and carrying Zhong Kui. Back off! Fang Haotian turned and ran away. "Run away? Hum, I''m just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. " The withered orchid in red was stunned and sneered. Then he pointed to the direction of Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui and drank to the twelve evil guards: "listen to the order and kill them!" Hoo Hoo! The twelve evil guards swooped down with a flash. Whew, whew... Nine soul swords roared out and shot up at the twelve evil guards. Facing the nine fierce stabbing swords, the twelve evil guards seemed to have not seen them and let the sword stab them. Ding Ding! The sound of nine swords stabbing hard objects sounded. Nine twelve evil guards were blocked by the nine soul sword, while the other three black evil guards were from heaven and roared down with their fists. Boom! The power of the fist fell from the sky. If Fang Haotian was in full power, he would not be afraid, but now he is seriously injured and dare not connect. Whoosh! The snowy shadowless step suddenly unfolded and rushed forward with Zhong Kui on his back. The nine soul sword also came back quickly and protected behind him. The twelve evil guards fell to the ground and pursued them. Fang Haotian runs all the way with Zhong Kui on his back. He can control the nine soul swords without looking back. From time to time, he can stop being the twelve evil guards. "Royal nine swords? It''s really a demon... Zhong Kui will die... The vice hall leader is mine... Tianlong Hall... " Kulan Xu Niang is half old. There is a strange light of conversation on her charming face. Kugellan in red has been following in the air. After watching it for a while, it suddenly swooped down. In the middle of the sky, she had a long whip in her hand. With a wave, it was shrouded in the shadow of the whip. Chapter 308 The whip is shrouded in shadow, and its ferocity is towering. It will be destroyed for thousands of years. Facing the shadow of the whip, Fang Haotian was not surprised, only surprised. He couldn''t help looking up and saw the face of Kulan in red through the fierce whip shadow. When this face was young, it should be a great beauty. It looked nearly 40 years old and still had a lasting charm. But Fang Haotian''s attention was not her face, but her eyes. He saw something deep in her eyes that no one else could see. In the eyes of Kulan in red, Fang Haotian actually saw the shadow of Princess Nanping. But he was sure that the red Kulan in front of him was not princess Nanping in disguise, but that their eyes and breath were similar. "Is this woman a great master of the demon family''s potential Tianlong hall?" Fang Haotian stepped under his feet and dodged the whip shadow shrouded from the sky, thinking in his heart. Bang bang!! Whip shadow failed, and deep ditches were pulled out on the ground, and the streets of the town suddenly became a mess. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed out of town with Zhong Kui on his back. "Kill." Red withered orchid suddenly drank. "Kill." The town was full of people in all directions. Most people in the whole town have become people of Tianlong hall. Here, it turned out to be a tiger''s den. "I was careless. Tianlong hall is here to kill Zhong Kui and me. Big pen! " Fang Haotian secretly said. Originally, with his inductive power, if he carefully scanned the situation in the town before entering the town, he might be able to find clues in advance and not go deep into the tiger''s den. "Come on, surround him and don''t let them escape." "Kill the traitor!" Shouting and killing, all directions. Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui suddenly fell into a desperate situation. In the air, there are Kulan guards in red. It''s impossible to break through from the air. On the ground, the experts of Tianlong hall were in all directions, but the twelve evil guards attacked frantically, which made Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword unable to separate. "Traitor Zhong Kui, you are dead today." The sound of withered orchids in red moves like thunder. "Brother Fang, put me down." Zhong Kui shouted. Fang Haotian burst into cold eyes and laughed with a strong sense of War: "master Zhong, it''s not a desperate situation yet!" "Brother Fang..." Zhong Kui saw that Fang Haotian still refused to give him up, and was moved to tears. "Don''t cry until I die." Fang Haotian smiled. Then his heart roared, "come out!" Whoosh! Xiaobai and the empty night moon appear together. Chixiao Yanlong sword is also under Su Qingxuan''s control and suspended by Fang Haotian. When Xiaobai and the empty night moon suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned. Zhong Kui was also stunned and said, "do you really have help?" "Qingxuan, night moon, Xiaobai, open the way and kill out of town." Fang Haotian roared. Poof!! Empty night moon, Xiaobai and Chixiao Yanlong sword rush to the front. Four of the nine soul swords also rose into the sky and held the red withered orchid. The other five soul swords are changeable and haunt the twelve evil guards. After more than a dozen breaths, Fang Haotian and others killed a hundred meters of blood. But Zhong Kui''s face was dignified. Although he was seriously injured and could not hold his hand, his realm and eyesight were still there. He could see that the cultivation of Xu Yeyue and Xiao Bai was more than enough to deal with other people, but they could not stop the twelve evil guards and the red Kulan alone. In other words, the empty night moon, Xiaobai and Chixiao Yanlong sword can open the way, but the twelve evil guards and red Kulan have to be restrained by Fang Haotian alone. "You''re looking for death for things that exceed your strength." The whip shadow of withered orchid in red is vertical and horizontal, and it entangles four soul swords at once. Whoosh! The red withered orchid suddenly rushed, suddenly flashed over Fang Haotian''s head, and pressed his palm directly. "Brother Fang, put me down." With Fang Haotian''s current physical condition, he was absolutely unable to fight closely with Kulan. He was very anxious. At this time, Fang Haotian roared, "do you want to continue watching the excitement?" Hoo! I only saw a figure rising from the sky among the people in the Tianlong hall. A sword light flashed and directly stabbed Kulan in front of his eyebrows. Whew! Sword light, so fast! "Second childe, you..." Kulan''s face changed sharply and retreated violently. She rushed into the air and drank violently in her mouth. "Second childe?" Zhong Kui looked surprised. "Whew!" The second childe was a young man. His coat shook and showed his white clothes. A sword in the hand is extremely fierce, and a stab is thousands of sword light enveloping the withered orchid in red. He said with a smile, "the betrayal of vice hall leader Zhong needs to be investigated. Deacon Kuda, there is nothing for you here. Take people to retreat quickly." "Second childe, are you betraying the hall leader?" Kulan in red shocked Fang Haotian''s four soul swords, and the whip shadow met the sword light of the second childe and drank fiercely. "I''m his son. How can I betray him? I just don''t want to destroy a senior general of Tianlong hall under the condition of misunderstanding." The second childe carried his sword like flying, forcing Kulan in red to retreat day by day. He said with a smile: "please retreat, Deacon Kuda. I will tell my father about vice hall leader Zhong in the future." "Don''t tell me." Kulan in red suddenly sneered and said, "the hall leader has seen your heart in the wolf and told me before coming. If you dare to stop me from killing traitors and cleaning up the door, even you will be killed." "Really?" The second childe''s sword was slightly sluggish and sighed gently, "no matter what, I can''t let you deceive my father." "Hum, do you think you have the ability to stop me?" The eyes of Kulan in red became cold and fierce. "I let you down again and again. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, second childe! I''ll say it again, get out of the way, or I''ll be really rude. " "If you want to kill vice hall leader Zhong, kill me first!" The second childe was shocked, and the eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory were revealed. The sword in his hand was waved more violently. "Sorry." Knowing that she could not persuade the second childe to retreat, Kulan in red narrowed her eyes, and the whip shadow became violent and shrouded. "I thought he was an expert sent by Tianlong hall to help me. It turned out that he was not. He was Nangong''s magnificent son?" Fang Haotian controlled the nine soul sword array and tried to block the twelve evil guards. He was surprised. "He is Nangong Wuhan, the second childe... He is a little different from Nangong Bayi, the eldest childe. He is a good man." Zhong Kui said. Nangong foghan suddenly roared, "Fang Haotian, take vice hall leader Zhong away quickly. I can only block Kulan for half an hour... He is definitely a great genius to carry the attack of Kulan in red with the cultivation of eight times in Yuanyang. "Thanks!" Fang Haotian said thank you. Then roared, "kill out!" For the time being, Fang Haotian didn''t care about the withered orchids in red clothes. It was much easier for Fang Haotian to concentrate on dealing with the twelve evil guards. In the empty night moon, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai quietly open the way in front. Fang Haotian rushes forward with Zhong Kui on his back, which becomes much easier. Whoosh! Finally rushed out of town. "Surround them." When Kulan in red saw that Fang Haotian had rushed out of the town, she became more and more violent and worried. The wild mountains outside are vast. Once Fang Haotian and them break into the mountains and forests, it will be a little difficult to find them. Whoosh! Nine of the twelve evil guards suddenly took a violent hand and blocked the nine soul sword. The remaining three scattered and flew around to the front. "No. Don''t hit them hard. " Fang Haotian was shocked. Bang bang!! The virtual night moon and Xiaobai were beaten by the three evil spirits when they met each other. Bang! At this time, Nangong Bashan fell from the air. As soon as your feet hit the ground, your mouth will spray blood. "Second childe." Zhong Kui is in a hurry. "It''s all right, Fang Haotian. Find a way to rush into the forest." As soon as Nangong foggy cold wiped his mouth, he rushed up into the sky and fought the red withered orchid again. "Good man." Fang Hao took a deep breath, and the nine soul sword array withdrew to his side. As soon as the sword light dispersed, more than a dozen Tianlong hall experts died. "Qingxuan, come back." Fang Haotian rushed forward and roared. Empty night moon, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai hurried back to Fang Haotian. "Give him up when necessary!" The empty night moon sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "you''ve done your utmost. There''s no need to fight for him." "It''s not desperate yet. You follow me and we rush. " Fang Haotian started snowing and suddenly rushed to the crowd on the right. The nine soul sword exploded around the body. The empty night moon, Xiaobai and Su Qingxuan also made crazy moves. Everywhere they went, the experts of Tianlong hall screamed, broke their limbs and arms, and kept shooting. Nangong Bashan held Kulan in red. As long as Fang Haotian didn''t fight with the twelve evil guards, others couldn''t stop him. The snowy shadowless step shows its divine power again. The twelve evil guards tried their best to stop Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian was too fast. The twenty evil guards couldn''t even touch Fang Haotian''s clothes. However, with the continuous interception of the twelve evil guards, it became extremely difficult for Fang Haotian and them to rush into the mountains and forests. Although they rushed left and right and kept killing people, the twelve evil spirits blocked them back at the critical moment, and they never had a chance to enter the mountains. "Brother Fang..." Zhong Kui was moved and anxious when he heard Fang Haotian''s breathing getting heavier and heavier, and more and more blood seeping from the corners of his mouth. Fang Haotian was seriously injured. Even if he didn''t touch his body, he couldn''t bear to keep flashing and running. Dozens of breakouts were blocked back by the twelve evil guards. Fang Haotian was also a little anxious: "do you really want to give up master Zhong and escape alone? No, absolutely not. Putting him down at this time is tantamount to killing him. Even if I can escape, I will feel guilty. No, no... I''ll fight! " Fang Haotian was anxious, and the nine soul sword array became more crazy. At the same time, regardless of his injury, the nine Xuangong of heaven and earth worked wildly, the Huangji supreme sword was urged with all his strength, and the Huangji supreme sword in his hand was magnified. "Go to hell!" For the first time, the emperor''s supreme sword was fiercely killed by the twelve evil guards in front of him. "Haotian!" "Brother Tian!" In the empty night moon, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai both screamed. The twelve evil guards are puppets, but they are also the existence of some self spiritual consciousness. When Fang Haotian saw that he was no longer avoiding but stabbing with his sword this time, the Shawei sneered and shot. But the next moment, the Shawei couldn''t laugh. The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is also extremely terrible. Mingming''s face is pale and badly hurt, but the sword is surprisingly powerful. Huangji supreme sword, cooperate with the nine soul sword array and crush it with all your strength. Bang! The emperor''s supreme sword suddenly stabbed the Shawei with eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory upside down. "Here comes the chance!" Fang Haotian has done his best with this sword, and the blood in his body is terrible. But you can''t stop to adjust your breath at this time, because this is an opportunity to work hard and come out, and you can''t miss it. Poof! Fang Haotian spat blood from his mouth, but he clenched his teeth. Everyone rushed, "whoosh" into the mountain forest. "Xiaobai, take your brother Tian away." As soon as Fang Haotian enters the forest, Su Qingxuan sees Fang Haotian''s situation. If he runs again, he can''t support five breaths. He makes a quick decision to let the little leucorrhea. Although Xiaobai is also injured, its condition is much better than Fang Haotian, and it enters the mountain forest here, that is its world. "Brother Tian!" After Xiaobai''s transformation, he has boundless strength. He grabs Fang Haotian and runs wildly in the forest with him and Zhong Kui. Whew! Su Qingxuan controls the Chixiao Yanlong sword hanging over Xiaobai''s head in case of a sudden attack in the air. The empty night moon followed. Boom! At this time, Nangong Bashan suddenly burst into the air, and countless sword lights shot at the red withered orchid through the gap of white clouds. Chapter 309 "Kong mingduan River sword!" Kulan in red screamed. Kongmingduanhe sword technique is the most powerful sword technique of Nangong. As a eldest son, Nangong Bayi didn''t have the opportunity to learn it, but Nangong Wuhan learned it. "Is Nangong Wuhan, the second son, more important than Nangong Bayi, the eldest son, in Nangong''s grand heart, to pass on the position of hall leader to Nangong Wuhan? If so, why would I give such an order this time? I don''t need to keep my hand when I meet Nangong Wuhan... No, the hall leader can only let Nangong Bayi be an idiot. He can''t fall into Nangong Wuhan''s hand. He must die. " Nangong Wuhan''s sword move shocked Kulan in red. The waves in her heart surged, and the whip in her hand was even more terrible. Bang Bang! The sword light is broken, and the whip shadow is broken. Poof! Finally, the sword light pierced the body of Kulan in red, but the four whip shadows also fell on Nangong Wuhan. Bang bang! Nangong fog and cold hit the ground. With a mouthful of blood, Nangong fog cold shot into the mountain forest without any pause, endured the pain of skin and flesh, and chased Fang Haotian and them. "Damn it! He hurt me. He got the essence of kongmingduanhe sword... Nangong is magnificent. Do you want me to be a sword sharpener for you? OK, OK, then I''ll take the opportunity to kill him and let you move a stone and hit yourself in the foot. " The withered orchid in red fell to the ground, her right chest was bleeding, and her face was very pale. Nangong Wuhan''s last blow seriously injured Kulan in red. "They are all seriously injured. Search for them and I will find you in half an hour." The withered orchid in red rushed to the dense forest on the other side. She was seriously injured and wanted to find a place to heal, but she didn''t believe anyone and had to go alone. "Yes." A group of men promised to chase Fang Haotian and others in the direction they went. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you... Damn Nangong Bashan, wait, I''ll give you back this sword a hundred times. I want you to wear a hundred swords..." Kulan in red entered the dense forest and soon found a secret place. Boom! The body of Kulan in red changed suddenly. It was full of a circle. The two tentacles on his head rose, and the tip of the tentacles flashed light. Unexpectedly, it was a small eye to observe everything around. Because the body became larger, the clothes on the body were suddenly crowded and burst. Fang Haotian is right. Kulan in red is the potential master of Tianlong Hall of the demon family. At this time, she recovered her demon body and was naked. She was not ashamed at all. She sat cross legged and healed with good luck. The devil body has strong self-healing ability. Deliberately, the wound is almost healed with the naked eye. She was pierced by the sword. No wonder she said it would only take half an hour. This recovery ability is really comparable to the Terran body. ... in a valley with three cliffs, the shadow swept rapidly, and Xiaobai rushed in with Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui. Whoosh! The virtual night moon followed closely, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword was suspended beside the virtual night moon. "Xiaobai, go up and watch. My sister and I are watching at the mouth of the valley." Virtual night moon and other Xiaobai put down Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui and said in a hurry. "OK." Xiaobai flew up, ran to the highest side of the cliff and fell down. His eyes twinkled and glanced at the mountains and forests below. "Let''s guard the valley together." The virtual night moon dodged into a big tree next to the valley mouth. Chixiao Yanlong''s sword trembled. It was su Qingxuan''s dissatisfaction with Xu Yeyue calling her sister. But at this very time, not for "sister", the sword body stopped slightly and flew over and fell on a horizontal branch of the tree. "Although we can''t use pills, we have to recover as soon as possible." Fang Haotian said a word to Zhong Kui sitting next to him, then sat cross legged and healed with luck. Looking at Fang Haotian, Xiaobai above, and the direction of the virtual night moon, Zhong Kui''s eyes were moved. "I can''t repay the kindness of life in my life." Zhong Kui was really moved. In that case in the town, Zhong Kui asked himself if it was him, he would definitely choose to escape alone. But Fang Haotian insisted and rushed out of the siege with him. "Hoo!" It took Zhong Kui a long time to suppress his confused thoughts caused by moving, bite his teeth and sit down, and heal his wounds with luck. Xiaogu became very quiet, with only a slight breath. But the atmosphere was tense. This silence is the silence before the storm. Fang Haotian and they all know that the people of Tianlong hall will come here sooner or later. Buzz! Suddenly, the air in the valley suddenly fluctuated violently. "Eh?" Virtual night moon and Xiaobai can''t help looking at the location of Fang Haotian and Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui, sitting beside Fang Haotian, also opened his eyes because he sensed the air fluctuation around him. His eyes were surprised. From Zhong Kui''s reaction, virtual night moon and Xiaobai know that the root of air fluctuation lies in Fang Haotian. "Do you want to break through?" The empty night moon whispers. Zhong Kui''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. "Hehe, maybe he can easily kill the old ghost woman Kulan as soon as he breaks through the Wuzhong in Yuanyang." Zhong Kui now admires the young man around him more and more. He is the most evil young man he has ever seen. Such a monster will certainly make great progress with each further strength. At this time, Fang Haotian was once again on the Xuanqi sea. Such a thing hasn''t happened for a long time! The sky is still high and the sea is wide, and the white clouds are still floating. The difference is that Fang Haotian didn''t see the beauty of the world like he came in for the first time. What he saw was only the roaring sea. Boom! The sea is roaring and the huge waves are rolling, as if Fang Haotian''s coming in angered the sea. But Fang Haotian felt no hostility. He felt the joy of the sea and the joy of his coming in. The rolling sea is not angry, but happy. The huge waves are like the somersaults of Xuanqi sea because of joy. "I''m back!" Fang Tianhao couldn''t help holding out his hand. His hands passed through easily. At this time, a layer of water mist had enveloped him. Boom! When Fang Haotian stretched out his hands, the two huge waves suddenly changed and finally turned into his hands. Both hands are formed by water, but Fang Haotian feels real when he holds them together. "The sea is alive." Fang Haotian suddenly felt this way. Then he said, "Haige, can you hear me?" The huge golden sword in the Xuanqi sea suddenly vibrated, and it seemed that China Haotian heard a cold hum of discontent. His hands disappeared, and the water mist around his body disappeared. Instead, the huge wave turned into a water sword and stabbed it into the center of his eyebrows. As soon as the water sword enters the center of the eyebrow, it turns into the purest and most powerful energy. This energy is very powerful and quickly repairs the damaged meridians, muscles and viscera in Fang Hao''s celestial body. "Eh?" When Fang Haotian found this energy to repair his body, he forced a light black liquid out of his fingertips. "Magic poison!" Fang Haotian was shocked. Buzz! His mind suddenly moved, and a method of how to force this evil poison into his soul. "Great." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. In this way, he is not afraid to be poisoned by this kind of magic poison in the future. He can also help Zhong Kui force this kind of magic poison out. He knew very well that as soon as the magic poison was forced out, he could take the pill, so that Zhong Kui''s body could be repaired quickly. With Zhong Kui''s strength, once his body recovers and his strength recovers, he will have most chances to go back to the beast hall alive. At the same time, Fang Haotian was delighted that this energy was also increasing his accomplishments when he repaired his body. Boom! The cultivation that was already at the four peaks of Yuanyang territory broke through almost without any resistance. Yuanyang Wuzhong! Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his body was full of strength, and he had recovered to his heyday. Hoo Hoo! Suddenly, a huge wave in the Xuanqi sea rose and turned into a figure with a sword. "Whew!" The figure danced his sword in front of him. It''s a dance. In fact, there''s only one move in the sword style of this figure. Prick! All thorns, thorns in different directions. It''s like no matter what enemy you face, you can kill it with one stab. "What a terrible stab. It feels invincible!" Fang Haotian looked at it for a while and suddenly his face became trance. He became the figure, and he had a sword in his hand. He had a sharp feeling that he could pierce even the hardest thing in the world in front of him. This is an idea, this is a self-confidence, this is a sword meaning. An invincible sword. "Invincible! Invincible sword idea, great. Isn''t this the sword idea I need most? The golden sword is also the golden sword. The golden sword knows that I need this kind of sword meaning, so it guides me to understand this kind of sword meaning. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed. Boom! The world suddenly changed, the golden sword disappeared, and the sea disappeared. Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the empty night moon, Xiaobai and Zhong Kui. At the same time, he also sensed that Su Qingxuan in the Chixiao Yanlong sword who didn''t know when to return to his ears was looking at him. Everyone''s eyes are full of expectation. "I broke through!" Fang Haotian said. But after listening to his words, no one congratulated him. His eyes were still looking forward to him one by one. It seemed that he was expected to say greater surprises. "What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian was stunned. The virtual Night Moon said, "we know you have broken through. But what we want to know more is that the sword meaning you just broke out is so powerful and terrible. Master Zhong said that you have realized kendo. Is this true? " "Kendo?" Fang Haotian looks at Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui said, "it''s really terrible. I can''t imagine realizing the meaning of sword, so you may have realized kendo. I''m just not sure, because I''ve never heard of the five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang to realize kendo. " "Kendo?" Fang Haotian thought about the invincible sword. After a while, he determined that it was just sword intention, not kendo. Because although this invincible sword idea is powerful, it lacks a Dao idea like the emperor''s supreme kendo. "It''s not Kendo, it''s just sword intention." Fang Haotian said, "I''m not so evil. I can''t say that the five levels of Yuanyang have suddenly become the realm of heaven and man. " Hearing this, Zhong Kui smiled bitterly and said, "I feel that nothing is impossible in you. Even if you really suddenly become a strong man in heaven and man, I think it''s normal! " The empty night moon pursed her mouth and smiled with glory. "It''s not kendo. I let you down." Fang Haotian smiled gently. Then he remembered the magic poison and hurriedly said, "senior, I know how to force out the magic poison. Come on, I''ll teach you right away. " "Really?" Zhong Kui was overjoyed. After being poisoned by magic, you can''t use pills to recover your body. During this time, Fang Haotian always runs away with his back. How oppressive it is to think of his nine great masters in Yuanyang territory. If he can really force the magic poison out, it is definitely a great joy for him in recent decades. "Can I still lie to you?" Fang Haotian smiled and pointed to Zhong Kui''s eyebrows. Chapter 310 If there is only one wild flower, how can it be beautiful when it blooms alone in the valley. What if many wild flowers bloom together? That would be breathtaking. Because Fang Haotian''s body has recovered and his strength has returned to its heyday. And because the understanding of sword meaning has entered a deep level, and its strength has increased unabated, the mood of virtual night moon has become relaxed. When she saw a small flower in the valley, she felt very beautiful. Maybe she''s in such a good mood that everything is beautiful. She thinks this wild flower is really beautiful. "It will recover faster here." Smelling the strong fragrance of flowers, the virtual night moon sat down next to her. She also has injuries, and she needs to breathe. Xiaobai, who was lying on the top of the cliff, was also secretly relieved. He also looked at the wild flowers. It doesn''t need to recover its body deliberately, but its body recovers quickly. Zhong Kui is exorcising demons and poisons. Fang Haotian sat quietly beside him, realizing the sword meaning of Xinwu and the mystery of heaven and earth, which also means to protect Zhong Kui. There was no sword in his hand, but Fang Haotian pointed out that he had sword Qi. Whew! The sword Qi cuts the air and cuts a fine mark visible to the naked eye. The air was not hard. Fang Haotian was confident that the sword was sharp. If you have a sword in your hand, can you really be invincible? To be invincible, we must first have invincible confidence. Confidence is sometimes a kind of martial intention. Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and the void fluctuated. "Coming!" Fang Haotian stood up. Zhong Kui also opened his eyes and looked up. Fang Haotian said, "master Zhong, don''t worry about anything. Concentrate on expelling poison." Zhong Kui nodded and closed his eyes again. Fang Haotian, who has fully recovered and improved his strength, is full of confidence. "Bang bang!" In the air, there was a faint explosion of gas. Soon, two figures appeared, one white and one red, which were Nangong fog cold and red Kulan. White figure with red. Because there was blood on his body, and the blood dyed his white clothes red. I didn''t see the twelve evil guards. Fang Haotian knows that the twelve evil guards are still there. On the ground, he and other people in Tianlong hall are carefully searching this area. Fang Haotian scattered his sensing force and had a good insight into the situation around Xiaogu. As long as the twelve evil guards and the people of Tianlong hall enter the range of 3000 meters, he can understand their situation at the first time. in the air! The battle between Nangong Wuhan and Kulan in red is very fierce. They move faster. It''s a coincidence that they are moving towards Xiaogu. Pop! There was a sharp slap, and Nangong fog cold was whipped. His body was shot, and there was blood spray on his body. The whip shadow is like a sword, and the skin will crack at one touch. When we arrived, Nangong fog and cold stopped over Xiaogu. When he looked down at Xiaogu and saw Fang Haotian and their faces changed dramatically when they were here, he said, "Fang Haotian, take vice hall leader Zhong away quickly. The twelve evil guards will be here soon." "So you''re here, very good." When the withered orchids in red came, they also saw Fang Haotian and them. She was stunned, then overjoyed, with a fierce light on her face. A sharp howl resounded through the void. The twelve evil guards and the experts of Tianlong hall rushed towards Xiaogu one after another. from all sides. "Let''s go." Nangong fog was cold and his face changed again. As soon as the sword in his hand vibrated, he shot at the red withered orchid and rushed into the shrouded whip shadow. "Bang." With a loud noise, Nangong fog cold suddenly shot out of the whip shadow and fell heavily into the valley. Fang Haotian catches Nangong Wuhan and takes him into the valley. Nangong foghan''s face was pale and his eyes were startled. He shouted, "old ghost woman is a demon family expert. Please go... In his cry, he will snatch up his sword again to meet Kulan. Fang Haotian grabbed Nangong Wuhan''s arm and said, "I''ll come!" "That won''t work. I know you and vice hall leader Zhong were hurt... Eh? " Nangong Wuhan was suddenly surprised. He found that Fang Haotian''s breath was stable and there was no sign of injury. "My wound has healed." Fang Haotian patted Nangong Wuhan on the shoulder. Just then, Zhong Kui suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of black blood shot from his fingertips and fell to the ground. "Finally forced out." Zhong Kui was overjoyed. He took out a pill with strong fragrance and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he said to Nangong Wuhan, "second childe, brother Fang has recovered." Whoosh! The withered orchid in red flew to the and was suspended in the air, with a torrent of ferocity. "It''s all ready." She whispered, "this valley is good. You won''t be wronged if you are buried here." Fang Haotian flew up. With a sweep of their eyes, twenty evil guards and experts from Tianlong hall were pouring in from all directions, and the distance was less than three miles. "Three miles is enough!" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, took out the emperor''s supreme sword and pointed to Kulan in red and said, "you are indeed a demon family expert. I made a great contribution for the human family after killing you." "By you?" Kulan in red sneered. The red dress danced suddenly, and the silk ribbon danced around the body. Kulan''s nine breath of Yuan Wu territory dances with it, traveling everywhere and everywhere. The whip in her hand is a weapon. In fact, her red dress is also a weapon. She did it! She wants to kill Fang Haotian with one blow, and then quickly kill all the people in Xiaogu before the others in Tianlong hall arrive. She doesn''t want the people of Tianlong hall to know that she is the secret of the demon family. She wanted to be the vice hall leader of the Dragon hall that day, and then assisted Nangong Bayi as the hall leader. Finally, she waited for an opportunity to replace her. This is her purpose and her task. To do all this, she also needs a group of people who support her. This time, the Tianlong hall expert she brought is the one she wants to win over. She wants to show enough strength to convince them and be determined to her. Therefore, she is the secret of the demon family. Those people can''t know her. Whip phantom, red silk flying. Whip shadow red silk dance! This is the real card and the most powerful killing move of Kulan in red. It was as if this world had suddenly become a world of whip and red silk, which wanted to devour Fang Hao naturally. "She has been hiding her strength." Zhong Kui''s face moved when he saw the hand of Kulan in red. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian also narrowed his eyes. The nine soul sword suddenly burst into the whip shadow red silk dance in an arrogant posture. "Moths to the fire!" Kulan in red sneered. "Really?" Fang Haotian also sneered. The breath emitted by the nine soul sword suddenly became fierce, as if the nine soul sword had suddenly been sharpened. Hiss! In the world of whip shadow red silk dance, the sound of sharp sword cutting suddenly came out. "How is that possible?" Kulan in red changed her face. She felt the invincible sharpness: "why is your sword so sharp... The sound suddenly stopped because the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand also moved. People move before the sword moves. Fang Haotian seemed to turn into a thin thread and drilled a slit cut out of the whip shadow red silk dance world from the nine soul sword. Sword up, sword out! Fang Haotian stabbed out with a sword. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! "Hiss!" Another light sound came from the whip shadow red silk dance, and then the whip shadow was stabbed open. It felt like a big ball was split by a knife. Whip shadow disappeared, red silk whirled, forming a red silk wall in front of Kulan. "Can you stop it?" Fang Haotian sneered, and the nine soul sword and Huangji supreme sword stabbed out together. Zhong Kui and Nangong fog cold look slightly chilly, and the sword eyebrows are slightly picked. What a terrible thorn! A scream came from the void, and the red silk wall was broken! The red withered orchid swept back and didn''t stop until it was thirty meters away. The whip in his hand has been broken into less than half a meter, and the red silk on his body is inch broken and floating, like a blood rain in the sky. Although the blood didn''t rain, it was dripping. There is a gush of blood on the nine orchids. Her blood is not red, it''s green. "What is your relationship with Princess Nanping?" Fang Haotian raised the emperor''s supreme sword again and pointed forward. Around the body, nine soul swords slowly rotate and float. The people in Xiaogu looked at Fang Haotian in a trance. The young figure in the air is an invincible sword God. "Kill!" Kulan stared at Fang Haotian. For a while, she suddenly roared. She didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s question. She won''t tell anyone anything about Nanping princess. Kulan changed a whip. Her clothes and robes were obviously in tatters, but she shot again, and red silk burst out again. Or whip shadow red silk dance. This time, the power was terrible to the extreme, more than twice as powerful as just now. Desperately! Fang Haotian''s sword made Kulan feel great danger. This young man is indeed the most terrible genius of the Terran. "Don''t want to answer? Then die! " Fang Haotian sighed gently. Ten bright and beautiful swords lit up, accompanied by a low sound of breaking the air, and ten whip shadow red silk dances that seemed to stab the oncoming whip shadow with the solemn and terrible pressure from ancient times. Ten lights, especially dark. The sword light suddenly lit up the mountains, like ten lightning. Ten swords burst out with unimaginable angles and gestures, and pierced the whip shadow red silk dance again. In the void, Kulan uttered a cry full of anger and shock. "How is that possible?" Kulan retreated again, and there were ten more blood mouths on her. "Kill!" This time, without waiting for Kulan to take the shot, Fang Haotian has taken the lead. Ten swords stabbed again. Ten swords, which are actually the same sword move: Hidden Dragon out of the abyss. With one sword, the hidden dragon came out of the abyss. Ten swords, ten dragons out of the abyss. Kulan''s pupils contracted, and there was panic in her eyes. Behind the panic, she had a stronger killing intention. The sword is too fast! Kulan knows that if she retreats, she will certainly fail, and she can''t retreat. Then fight. Boom! Kulan suddenly turned and recovered her demon body. When life is in danger, there is no need to hide your identity. She''s really angry, angry. She didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful after recovering. She hurt her face to face. Three moves forced her to recover her demon body in public. After recovering the demon body, Kulan''s strength has undoubtedly become much stronger, which is absolutely close to the level of silver Python demon general. After recovering the demon body, the smell of Kulan became more terrible. "Kill." Kulan roared, and the most powerful killing move boldly met Haotian''s sword above. Whip shadow reappeared, red silk danced again, and space distorted, giving people the illusion of space collapse. Boom! Whip shadow red silk dance turned into a red cloud swallowing the sun and moon and covered Fang Haotian. "Humble Terran, you are the existence of mole ants in my eyes. Die The voice of Kulan roars like a crazy beast. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and without hesitation urged the emperor''s supreme sword, which integrated his own invincible sword idea. Confidence, a powerful supreme confidence rises in the heart. The ten swords stopped slightly and made a harsh sound. The momentum is more violent and the edge is more frightening. Ten swords are like huge waves throwing stones and lightning hitting waves. A terrible tear sounded again on the void. It is said to be one, but it is actually ten. Just ten rings together. The killing move disappears, and the sword disappears. Fang Haotian stood in front of Kulan. Chapter 311 Kulan only felt the violent impact of ten sword lights in her body, tearing her body. She couldn''t believe it. She stared at Fang Haotian in horror, as if she wanted to firmly remember Fang Haotian''s young and beautiful face. The battle is now over. The smell of Kulan was weakening rapidly, and blood gushed from her body. She has been staring at Fang Haotian. It seems that she can''t understand why she died in the hands of a young human. In her eyes, Fang Haotian is just a humble Yuanyang territory, which has been rebuilt for five times. She is a powerful jiuzhong. She has always been very confident. When she recovers the magic body battle, even the jiuzhong peak experts of the Terran can''t kill her. She has the ability to retreat. Now she not only lost to a young man with only five accomplishments, but also lost miserably and lost her life. "Why is this... It''s impossible to be able to resist the sword with five heavy cultivation, and it''s incredible to have the ability to kill nine heavy, unless... Unless... Ha ha..." Suddenly, Kulan smiled! Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "Soul martial arts double cultivator, ha ha, it turns out that you are soul martial arts double cultivator, and you will die in the hands of your Terrans... Fang Haotian is soul martial arts double cultivator, and is destined to be the strongest of the Terrans. Ha ha, it''s not wrong to die in the hands of a soul martial arts double cultivator... Little guy, you are soul martial arts double cultivator, you''re waiting for endless pursuit!" Kulan suddenly laughed wildly, and the laughter was harsh. "Wicked old woman." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically, and the nine soul sword roared and shot forward. Poof! Kulan''s body was twisted into pieces in mid air and scattered down. Her words before her death spread, and Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui in the valley suddenly stared. Most of the Tianlong hall experts who are coming from all directions also stop suddenly. He was shocked that Fang Haotian killed Kulan and that Fang Haotian was a soul martial arts double cultivator. The latter is still shocking. Soul double cultivator? It is said that none of them is the soul martial arts double cultivator of the strongest? Zhong Kui looked at the whole man standing like a mountain suspended in the air. He had shocked the young figure of everyone in the mountains and muttered, "I should have thought of it long ago. His nine swords do not defend the sword with Qi at all, but with soul. " "He is a soul martial arts double cultivator." Nangong Wuhan''s eyes were also shocked. "There is a soul martial arts double cultivator in Tianlong Hall... No wonder, no wonder... No wonder he has such a strong strength even though his cultivation is obviously not high... The soul martial arts double cultivator is really terrible." Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell to the ground. Xiaobai falls on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, and the empty night moon sweeps to Fang Haotian''s side. The empty night moon''s eyes are worried, but also kill awn. Xiaobai''s breath is even more violent and ferocious. Xuyeyue and Xiaobai ask Fang Haotian to kill Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui. Especially the virtual night moon, she knew what the dual martial arts practitioners of Chu soul and martial arts meant to the world, so she told Fang Haotian early that she must keep it a secret. Now the secret is completely exposed. When the secret was exposed, Fang Haotian was completely exposed to the eyes of all the powerful people in the world in the Hongwu Dynasty. How many people will not let him grow up and threaten his strong position? Virtual night moon dare not think, do not think, because it is absolutely can not think of how much, can not think of who. The killing breath of the virtual night moon did not hide. Xiaobai also changed directly and his fur stood up. The virtual night moon and Xiaobai''s killing intention was surging, and Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui were startled. Fang Haotian shook his head. The empty night moon shows a slight frown. Fang Haotian shook his head again and his eyes were firm. "I''m sorry," Kuihe said to Nanwu Seeing Fang Haotian refused to kill, the empty night moon sighed gently. In fact, the virtual night moon also thought that with Fang Haotian''s character, how could he kill innocent people in order to keep the secret? Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian have become friends in need. Nangong Wuhan feels completely opposite to his brother Nangong Bayi. He is a very good person. How can Fang Haotian kill such two people? Besides, would she still like him if he was the kind of ruthless person who could kill innocent people for his own safety? "The benevolence of women... Alas!" In the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Su Qingxuan scolded coldly, but followed by a faint sigh. The empty night moon knows Fang Haotian, but why doesn''t Su Qingxuan? "Thank you." Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui looked at Fang Haotian who said sorry to them, smiled bitterly and bowed to Fang Haotian at the same time. Neither of them is very human. Naturally, they also know what soul and martial arts double cultivation means. From the reaction of virtual night moon and Xiaobai, how can they not think of the reason with their intelligence. The double cultivators of soul martial arts give Fang Haotian the potential to become the strongest. But it also puts Fang Haotian in infinite danger. "What can I thank you for. What if I kill you? Now so many people hear that the mountains are so big that I can''t kill everyone. " Fang Haotian waved his hand disapprovingly. Then he looked at Nangong Wuhan and said, "second childe, the old ghost woman is dead. Can you control the twelve evil guards?" "No." Nangong Wuhan shook his head, "the twelve evil guards have been tempered into the soul mark by my father. Unless my father told them to listen to me, they won''t listen to me." "Soul mark?" Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart: "although Nangong is magnificent and powerful, he may not be better than me in soul... Ha ha, I thought of the way to deal with the twelve evil guards... In fact, I should have thought of it long ago..." Around the valley, the murderous spirit is boiling. The experts of Tianlong hall surrounded Xiaogu closely, and their eyes were complex one by one. They looked at Fang Haotian with murderous eyes. Because Fang Haotian killed Kulan. Looking at Zhong Kui, his eyes are also murderous. Because he''s a traitor. But they looked at Nangong fog cold, but they were confused. Because he is the second son of the hall leader and the second childe of Tianlong hall, why did he help Zhong Kui, a traitor, and why did he stand so calmly with the murderer who just killed the second deacon Kulan? Whoosh! The twelve evil guards plundered into the valley. Looking at the twelve evil guards, Nangong Wuhan frowned slightly. As soon as he tightened his sword, he rushed up at the first time and shouted, "I''m Nangong Wuhan, and my father is Nangong magnificent. Please kneel down and take the blame!" "Kill." The twelve evil guards didn''t listen to Nangong Wuhan''s words. They were extremely brave and rushed fiercely. Indeed, in their eyes, only Nangong was magnificent, and they only listened to Nangong''s magnificent orders. They can kill all except Nangong emperor, even Nangong emperor''s son. Nangong fog was cold and his face changed slightly. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he cut out twelve sword awns. Bang bang! The twenty evil guards wielded their swords and scattered the twelve swords. Once again, the twelve swords condensed into a huge Qi sword with nine breath and stabbed at the fog and cold in the south palace. Nangong fog cold uses a sword as a shield. Bang! Nangong fog cold flew backwards directly, his face was pale, and he was almost beaten to vomit blood. The twelve evil guards have nine powers together. Because they are Nangong''s magnificent puppet guards, they are simply Nangong''s magnificent twelve separate bodies. Nangong Wuhan has some scruples and can''t deal with Kulan so desperately. In addition to the magnificence of Nangong, the twelve evil guards refused to recognize their relatives and made ruthless moves. The cultivation of Nangong Wuhan was not as good as that of the twelve evil guards, and he had some scruples. It''s lucky that Nangong Wuhan didn''t get seriously injured all of a sudden. "I''ll come!" Fang Haotian stood beside Nangong Wuhan. He could see that Nangong Wuhan had reservations and scruples, and could not be the opponent of the twelve evil guards. "Don''t kill them." Nangong foghan hesitated and said. "I won''t kill you, but don''t blame me later." Fang Haotian grinned and suddenly rushed. Nangong foghan was a little stunned. He was thinking what Fang Haotian meant and why did he blame Fang Haotian? "Kill." The twelve evil guards were fierce and flashed fiercely. They fought with swords. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t collide with the twelve evil guards, and the snow falling shadowless step suddenly started. Body shape suddenly shuttle. Such as maggots attached to bones, such as shadow attached to form, sub shadow Cloud escape. In the twinkling of an eye, he stabbed every Shawei sword. "This body is stronger than my fighting body. Ha ha, come with me in the future!" Fang Haotian suddenly laughed. Nangong Wuhan was provoked by the sword eyebrow when he heard this. He suddenly understood what Fang Haotian had just said. Fang Haotian wants to subdue the twelve evil guards. But Nangong Wuhan doesn''t understand that the twelve evil guards have his father''s soul mark and only listen to his father''s orders. How can they talk to Fang Haotian? "Ah!" Nangong fog cold mouth suddenly opened. He thought of it. Fang Haotian is a double cultivator of soul martial arts. His soul power is incomparable. He really has the ability to subdue the twelve evil guards. "He wants to erase the soul mark attached to the twelve evil guards by my father!" Nangong fog cold''s face changed dramatically, and he opened his mouth to stop it. But the voice just reached the edge of the mouth and couldn''t be called out. In this situation, if we don''t surrender the twelve evil guards, how can we deal with the twelve evil guards who have nine levels of strength and are invulnerable? "Father, I''m sorry!" Nangong fog cold sighed in his heart. As the grandiose son of Nangong, he now watched others subdue the twelve evil guards who regarded his father as his life. He felt sorry for his father. But he had no choice but to fight against Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian. "Wipe it out!" Fang Haotian''s eyes burst into divine light, and his soul turned into twelve sharp swords and stabbed into the eyebrows of the twelve evil guards. Buzz! The twelve evil guards suddenly stopped, and pain appeared on their faces. Fang Haotian also frowned suddenly, and his face also looked painful. Kill! Fang Haotian saw a tall and dignified middle-aged man in the soul of the twelve evil guards. This middle-aged man is 90% similar to Nangong fog cold. It''s just Nangong fog cold. "Nangong is magnificent!" Fang Haotian knows who this middle-aged man is. The middle-aged man''s voice showed supreme power: "who are you? I''m Nangong grand, the leader of Tianlong hall. Dare you challenge my authority?" If ordinary Xuanwu people try to fight with their souls, they will be scared to death. But Fang Haotian is a double cultivator of soul martial arts. The cultivation of soul martial arts is several levels higher than that of Xuanwu. How can he be scared to death by a voice? "No way, your evil guards want to kill me. I don''t erase your soul mark in their soul. How can I live? Since you want to kill me, your twelve evil guards are the compensation you give me. They will follow me in the future! " Fang Haotian smiled. Buzz! The sword implies an invincible sword intention, which is stabbed out violently. Chapter 312 Whew! The flash of the sword is as fast as lightning. "Damn it!" Nangong roared magnificently. When he shook his hand, he condensed a long sword and hanged Fang Haotian''s sword with a wave. To break the sword, and then to break Fang Haotian''s soul. If Nangong is here now, maybe he really has such ability. But now it''s just a trace of his soul, and his strength is actually insufficient to the triple of Yuanyang territory. How can Nangong''s magnificent soul mark defeat Fang Haotian, who has nine levels of strength? Hiss! Nangong''s magnificent sword was scattered, and then his body was pierced. Bang! Nangong''s magnificent soul force scattered at once, filling the whole soul space of Shawei. "Although it''s a little weak, it''s still a big tonic for me. Different souls devour refining! " Fang Haotian''s sword disappeared and his hands were weak. A powerful force sucked the magnificent soul mark of Nangong. "You dare to refine my soul mark. I remember you. I will kill you!" Nangong roared magnificently, furious and roaring. But his roar was fierce and weak, with an irrecoverable fear. "Hehe!" Fang Haotian smiled and swallowed up the magnificent soul mark of Nangong. "You dare to refine my soul. How dare you..." Nangong roared magnificently. Fang Haotian didn''t care. When he didn''t hear it, he forced refining. "Shuang, there is an obvious increase again! Now my soul martial arts cultivation has been improved in the nine peak levels... " Fang Haotian felt that his soul power had increased significantly. He laughed happily after swallowing all the soul marks of Nangong magnificence. "Ah!" In a secret room of Tianlong hall, Nangong Tanghuang is discussing important matters with several senior leaders. He suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be torn at once. It was painful. In his nature, he couldn''t help shouting with his hands holding his hair. "Damn it." Nangong magnificently found that he had completely lost contact with the twelve evil spirits, and his mark attached to the soul of the twelve evil guards was brutally erased. "Hall leader." The faces of several senior executives changed dramatically. "My twenty evil guards have been taken away!" Nangong''s magnificent face was ferocious and murderous. Several senior executives were shocked. "The twelve evil guards are equal to nine great masters. Together with Kulan, they are equal to two nine great masters. Now the twelve evil guards have been taken away. What about the Kulan? " "Kulan may have more or less bad luck." "Impossible?" "What''s impossible. Obviously, Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian did take refuge in the demon clan. It must be the demon family. It must be that the demon family has an expert who is good at soul attack, which wiped out the soul mark of the twelve evil guards. " All the high-level people in the big room had startled faces and talked one after another. Wei shaqing was also present. He was silent and thoughtful. Nangong glanced at him magnificently and said coldly, "deacon Wei, what do you think?" The other top leaders looked at Wei shaqing. Wei shaqing sighed softly and said, "maybe we underestimated Fang Haotian." A senior official frowned and said, "big deacon, do you mean Fang Haotian took the twelve evil guards? Do you think he is a God when you are defeated by him? " Since Wei shaqing lost to Fang Haotian, some senior executives of Tianlong hall have a little disapproval of Wei shaqing and think that he can''t even beat a boy of Huanhua sword sect. His real strength is exaggerated. When Wei shaqing didn''t hear some ridicule in the high-level words, he looked at Nangong hall and said, "hall leader, I just recalled the situation between Fang Haotian and me. I think I ignored a very important thing." Nangong grand thick eyebrow slightly picked: "what?" "I always thought that Fang Haotian''s nine swords used Qi to resist the sword by using some kind of secret skill of the yuan martial arts school, but now it seems that he is only the four cultivation accomplishments of the Yuan Yang realm. No matter what secret skill, it is impossible to reach the height of the nine peak strength by using Qi to resist the sword." Wei shaqing said slowly, "now the twelve evil guards follow Kulan to deal with Fang Haotian, but the twelve evil guards have been obliterated by others. This reminds me of a possibility." At this point, Wei shaqing paused, and a little awe appeared in his eyes. After glancing at the other high-rise buildings of Tianlong hall in the big room, he looked at Nangong again and said word by word: "this may be that Fang Haotian is a soul warrior." "Soul warrior?" The whole room was moved. Wei shaqing pondered for a moment and then said, "the soul warrior is also wrong. It''s right that he is the fourth martial artist in Yuanyang territory... Well, strictly speaking, he is a soul martial artist. " "What? Soul martial arts double cultivators? " "It is said that every one has become a soul martial arts double cultivator of the most powerful?" "How could it be? How could this evil spirit come out of Yuanwu hall." "The whole world hasn''t produced a few soul martial arts double cultivators for hundreds of millions of years. How can our little Yuanwu county produce such demons?" "That''s impossible. If he is a double cultivator of soul martial arts, how can King Jiang let such a genius risk alone? It should be hidden and cultivated like a treasure! " The whole room was boiling and everyone was shocked. Nangong was magnificent and looked surprised. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe this possibility... Hetong, Lian Zheng and Gu Tu Niu, you three go right away... No, I''ll go in person. Lian Zheng and Gu Tu Niu will go with me. Deacon Hetong and Wei Da will stay to preside over the overall situation. Hum, I will kill Fang Haotian. Even if we go to war with Yuanwu hall, we will kill him. " He said he didn''t believe it, but he personally killed Fang Haotian with his respect. Obviously, he believed Wei shaqing''s words in his heart. Nangong is magnificent. As the leader of Tianlong hall, how knowledgeable he is. It''s impossible to have no understanding of soul martial arts double practitioners. With Wei shaqing''s strength, if Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation has reached nine peaks, it is impossible for Wei shaqing to be defeated. A double cultivator of soul martial arts who has reached the ninth peak of soul martial arts has gradually revealed his edge. If you don''t kill it earlier, Tianlong hall will be invincible. Whoosh! The southern palace became a blue rainbow, and then Lianzheng and Gutu cattle disappeared. Changhong flashed and disappeared directly in the big room. "The hall leader actually used the blue sky sharp shuttle directly. He was completely moved to kill Haotian." "No way. If Fang Hao is an innocent soul martial arts double cultivator, he will not be strangled now. In time, no one in Tianlong hall can resist. Tianlong hall will never have a chance to surpass Yuanwu hall. " "Yes. We Tianlong sect have worked hard for so many years. We have to hold down the Yuanwu gate anyway. " "Soul martial arts double cultivators, if you let that boy grow up and become the strongest, Yuanwu gate can simply become the first-class sect of the whole imperial dynasty." "But he has no chance! The hall leader will come out in person. He''s dead. " "That boy is such an idiot. As a soul martial arts double cultivator, he didn''t hide and practice. He ran everywhere and exposed himself as a soul martial arts double cultivator. He deserved to be killed by the hall leader. " Although the experts of Tianlong hall were shocked by the speculation that Fang Haotian was a soul martial arts double cultivator, they had supreme confidence in the magnificence of Nangong. At this time, Fang Haotian was no different from the dead in their hearts. Wei shaqing has been watching coldly and sitting in silence. "Deacon Wei, why do you look so unhappy?" Just now, he made a remark to ridicule Wei shaqing and thought that Fang Haotian''s strength was exaggerated. When the high-level official named Hetong saw Wei shaqing''s silence, his sneer flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "the hall leader is very kind to you! You are defeated by a yellow haired boy. Not only do you not blame you, but you continue to be the chief deacon. Now you are going to stand up for you in person. It seems that after wanjianmen, it will be second only to Tianlong sect in Yuanwu County... ER! " Hetong''s voice suddenly stopped, just like a quacking duck suddenly choked by someone''s neck and couldn''t make a sound. He was really strangled by someone and by Wei shaqing. "Deacon!" The other executives were surprised. Wei shaqing stared at Hetong and said, "Hetong, no matter who can beat me, it can''t be you. My strength is not very good, but if I want to strangle you, it''s just a matter of raising my hand. " Bang! Wei shaqing''s hand was shocked, and his face was as red as a pig''s liver. Hetong directly fell out of the door and landed in a panic. "If the hall leader kills Fang Haotian, Yuanwu hall will fight hard with us. A full-scale war is inevitable. What are you doing? Why don''t you hurry down and prepare me for an all-out war? Get out! " Wei shaqing''s cold eyes slipped from the faces of those high-rise buildings, and his voice was cold. "Yes, yes." Everyone hurried away. Standing alone in the secret room, Wei shaqing remembered the battle with Fang Haotian. Finally, the picture returns to Fang Haotian''s scene of letting him go. After a while, Wei shaqing closed his eyes, his face looked painful, and tears exuded from the corners of his eyes. He who knows kindness without seeking reward is in vain. However, loyalty can not be complete. What can he do? "Sorry! If you are really killed by the hall leader, I will thank you for your life as soon as I die! " Wei shaqing whispered softly. He who knows kindness without seeking reward is in vain. If you can''t report, you won''t be human. ... in Xiaogu, Fang Haotian doesn''t know the first person in Tianlong hall. The emperor of Nangong hall killed him himself. Xiaogu is still surrounded by experts from Tianlong hall. Everyone is watching Fang Haotian and the twelve evil guards. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flew back to the complicated Nangong fog cold. The twelve evil guards stood still without pursuing. Nangong fog cold was stunned at first, then thought of something, his body trembled slightly, and his face was bitter. But what can he say at this time? The twelve evil guards came to kill people and were subdued because they couldn''t kill people. They can only be regarded as their booty. He really can''t say anything. "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank it gently. Bang! The twelve evil guards knelt in response. "What''s going on?" The Tianlong hall experts around were stunned. Kulan is dead, and the twelve evil guards have become their hope. Now the twelve evil guards kneel to Fang Haotian. What else can they do against Fang Haotian and traitor Zhong Kui? "Go and drive them away." Fang Haotian suddenly pointed out. After erasing the magnificent soul mark of Nangong, Fang Haotian naturally left the soul mark of his own control over the twelve evil guards. Whether he has succeeded or not will be known by experience. Whoosh!! The twelve evil guards didn''t say anything, so they rushed out and rushed at the Tianlong hall experts outside the valley in twelve directions. Chapter 313 The twelve evil guards have amazing evil Qi. It''s not because those people are from Tianlong hall that they want to kill people. For the twelve evil guards, only the master is in their eyes, and everyone else can be killed. "Don''t kill." Nangong fog cold suddenly screamed. Fang Haotian smiled and told the twelve evil guards not to kill. If Nangong fog is cold and silent, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind letting the twelve evil guards kill directly. These people are here to kill him. Why can''t he? But these people are only small characters of Tianlong hall. Since Nangong Wuhan pleads for them, it''s better to give him face and not kill him. The twelve evil guards have Fang Haotian''s soul mark. Within a certain distance, Fang Haotian can communicate with the twelve evil guards directly and silently. "Bang bang!" Twelve experts of Tianlong hall were beaten to death. The twelve evil guards could not kill because of Fang Haotian''s order. They took care of themselves and didn''t kill people. "Lord Shawei..." "Don''t kill me." "Run away! They have been controlled by Fang Haotian! " "Run away!" ... at the beginning, some people in Tianlong hall were lucky, but they were scared after more than 40 people were injured by the twelve evil guards. Twelve evil guards are equal to nine great masters. Even a single strength can''t be blocked by an ordinary expert. The experts of Tianlong hall were driven away by the twelve evil guards. Nangong Wuhan looked at Fang Haotian and said anxiously, "you have erased the soul mark of the twelve evil guards. My father will be angry when he finds out that he has lost contact with the twelve evil guards. With his emphasis on the twelve evil guards, he is very likely to come in person. " "Come in person?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He knew that Nangong grand, as the leader of Tianlong hall, was absolutely the best in Yuanwu county. However, his strength is much stronger than that of Wei shaqing during the war. He is not afraid of the magnificent arrival of Nangong, but has a little expectation in his heart. But he also knew that if Nangong magnificence appeared now, the most embarrassing would be Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui obviously thought of this, and although they recognized Fang Haotian''s strength, they had not reached the point that Fang Haotian could resist Nangong''s magnificent existence. Therefore, in the complex mentality of not wanting to face Nangong magnificence and fearing that the arrival of Nangong magnificence would hurt Fang Haotian, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui advised Fang Haotian to leave quickly. "Brother Fang, let''s go!" Zhong Kui said, "the hall leader will give me a chance to explain. As long as he believes I haven''t betrayed Tianlong hall, he won''t do anything to me. " Having said that, he was very clear in his heart. If Nangong comes, even if he doesn''t kill him, his life will be hard. "Brother Haotian, hurry up!" Nangong Wuhan also advised, "Uncle Kui has been with my father for so many years. My father knows who he is. He won''t do anything to Uncle Kui. But you... Although we have known each other for a short time, I think you are a very good person and a friend worthy of deep friendship. I really don''t want my father to hurt you. " They advised each other with sincere eyes. Fang Haotian thought about it, but he didn''t want Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui to be difficult, so he nodded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian waved his hand and took away the twelve evil guards directly in front of Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui. Then he shouted, "night moon, Xiaobai, let''s go." Whoosh! Xiaobai falls on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, and the virtual night moon falls on Fang Haotian''s side. Seeing Fang Haotian take away the twelve evil guards as soon as he waves, he has seen the virtual night moon and Xiaobai suddenly appear. It''s nothing to know that Fang Haotian has a living treasure Zhong Kui. Nangong fog cold was startled. The treasure that can accommodate living people and easily take away the twelve evil guards is definitely a heaven level space treasure at the same level as his father''s blue sky sharp shuttle. It''s a priceless treasure in the whole Yuanwu County! Fang Haotian hugged Zhong Kui and Nangong Wuhan and said, "let''s go first. I hope we can see you in the beast hall soon." Zhong Kui and Nangong fog cold returned the ceremony. They were also relieved that Fang Haotian was willing to go, and were also moved. They are all smart people. It can be seen that Fang Haotian is willing to leave because he doesn''t want to embarrass them. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the empty night moon flew up. At this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the void on the void. The sound of breaking the air seemed far away, but the next moment a blue light had reached the top of the valley. "This..." Nangong fog cold and Zhong Kui''s face changed dramatically. They knew that blue light was a sharp shuttle in the blue sky, and Nangong was magnificent. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon also have sharp changes in their faces. Subconsciously, they are about to fall. Boom! Two sword lights suddenly cut out. One to Fang Haotian and the other to the empty night moon. The two sword lights, like two hot suns, shine brightly and dazzling in this area. It seems that no matter what ghosts in the world can be transparent and clear under the sword light like the scorching sun. What a powerful and terrible blow. "Nine peaks in Yuanyang! The south palace is magnificent! " Fang Haotian and the empty night moon suddenly turned pale and shot at the same time. The night moon golden Gang sword in the virtual night moon''s hand spread a golden sword shield around her body. Fang Haotian is ten swords together. "Huangji supreme kendo." "Nine soul sword array!" The sword moves, and the soul power surges wildly. Under the urging of kendo, the emperor''s supreme sword boldly met the sword light that cut at him. The nine soul sword array is the sword light that cuts into the virtual night moon. "Boom!" With two loud noises, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were shocked and fell into the valley at the same time. "Poof!" Fang Haotian was a man who carried 90% of the two sword lights, so a big mouthful of blood gushed out after landing. "Haotian." The virtual night moon was only affected by the residual force, and her face turned white and then returned to blood color. Her heart trembled. The two sword lights are really terrible. If Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword array didn''t help her block the sword light first, she would die. And in the face of such instant danger, we can see a person''s heart. The virtual night moon knows that Fang Haotian''s most powerful now is the nine soul sword array. When in danger, Fang Haotian protected her with the nine soul sword array and protected him with the strongest strength, which proved that she was more important in his heart than his life. If a king treats me like this, what else can I ask? Even if you die the next moment, you will have no regrets in this life. "Nangong must be magnificent." Fang Haotian wiped the blood off his mouth with his hand. "Although it was a raid, I was seriously injured at once. My shortcomings are becoming more and more obvious in front of such great experts... I still have a little gap with them!" Fang Haotian fully realized his shortcomings and became more aware of his shortcomings. In terms of soul martial arts, Fang Haotian does have the power to compete with Nangong grand master, but his Xuanwu cultivation is still too low. Although he has the reason of fighting style, his defensive power is stronger than that of experts at the same level, and his strength is also stronger than that of experts at the same level. However, compared with such great masters as Nangong magnificence, there is still a gap of more than four in his five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. "If I were eight heavy soldiers in Yuanyang territory, even a raid would not hurt me... Cultivation, Xuanwu cultivation, I must improve my Xuanwu cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise I will never reach the level of a great expert like Nangong magnificence..." In the air, the blue light disappeared, and then a tall and dignified figure of huaiwu hung over the valley. The pressure of not being angry and self threatening shrouded down, making everyone in the valley seem to be carrying a thousand kilograms of boulders. "I really deserve to be a soul warrior. With the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory, you can stop me from dying. Boy, you are really a genius. " Nangong landed grandly and slowly, "but how talented you are, there is always a weak process. You are still too weak... How dare you take my twelve evil guards? You must die today. " "Father!" "Hall leader!" Nangong fog cold and Zhong Kui shouted at the same time, and their body shape flashed in front of Fang Haotian and virtual night moon. Fang Haotian looked up. Indeed as expected, Nangong was magnificent. He really came. "It''s so powerful. It really deserves to be the leader of Tianlong hall and one of the two leaders in charge of the territory sealed by barbarians." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, The Lord of the beast hall is now weak and has real power. He has been completely in the hands of the Lord of Tianlong hall and the Lord of Yuanwu hall. As the leader of Tianlong hall, Nangong is one of the two leaders in power. "Beast, treason! You are so brave that you dare to collude with the demon clan and mingle with Fang Haotian, a traitor of the human race. You are a capital crime. " Nangong was magnificent, his eyes were swept, and his voice was extremely angry. Bang! Zhong Kui knelt down directly and cried, "Hall master Mingjian, my subordinates have never colluded with the demon clan, let alone betrayed the Tianlong hall." "Father." Nangong foghan didn''t kneel, looked up at Nangong grandly and said, "I''ve found out that Kui Shu and Fang Haotian didn''t collude with the demon family..." "Shut up." Nangong drank grandly and abruptly, raised a simple sword in his hand, and oppressed it with terrible power, "roll aside and deal with you when I kill Fang Haotian." "Hall leader." "Father!" Nangong foggy cold and Zhong Kui looked up with pleading eyes. "Get out!" Nangong was magnificent and extremely annoyed. He photographed it with his left hand. Bang bang! Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui, who dared not fight back, were directly beaten away. Nangong''s magnificent shot was very heavy. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui were injured and spewed blood. But as soon as they landed, they "whooshed" and stood in front of Fang Haotian and virtual night moon. "Hall leader, please listen to the explanation and show mercy!" "Father, Fang Hao can''t be killed!" Nangong fog cold and Zhong Kui shouted. "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Do you really want to do the right thing with me? " Nangong landed a few meters magnificently and reached the height equal to the valley wall. "My subordinates dare not!" "I dare not!" Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui bowed their heads, but their kneeling bodies did not move, stubbornly blocking Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Looking at the two people who dare not resist but are stubborn and kneeling, Fang Haotian was moved in his eyes and said: "get up, you two. It''s my blessing to know you. I''ll take your righteousness... Then he looked at the empty night moon. "Be careful." The empty night moon understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and gave an emotional advice. Fang Haotian nodded and said to Su Qingxuan, "let the night moon go in." Whew! With a flash of white light, the virtual night moon disappeared around Fang Haotian. "The space treasure for living creatures... I had to see the twelve evil guards. He took it in." Nangong''s magnificent eyes twinkled for a moment, followed by his left hand to shoot again and beat Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui to fly. Look at Fang Haotian, such as electricity! Chapter 314 Nangong is magnificent. This time it''s even heavier. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again. They were embarrassed and lay on the ground. They had no style of experts before, and their faces were pale and terrible. But they were not angry at Nangong''s grand treatment. Instead, they were a little happy in their hearts. In particular, Zhong Kui was almost happy to cry: "the hall leader didn''t kill me. The hall leader didn''t kill me. After all, I didn''t talk to the wrong person. He still had me in his heart and thought I had followed for many years..." "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath. Looking up at Nangong majestic, he was not deterred by the other party''s hegemony. With an unyielding pride on his face, he said, "Nangong is magnificent. Looking at the face of Nangong Wuhan and master Zhong, I don''t want to be enemy with you." "Are you qualified to be my enemy?" Nangong sneered and looked down on the emperor''s supreme sword and said, "you are a double cultivator of soul martial arts. If you are given more than ten years, with your talent, you may really become a strong enemy of me. But now you are still weak and you are not qualified to be my enemy. I know you got the Huangji supreme Kendo of Huanhua sword sect, but what? Your accomplishments are five levels in Yuanyang. How much power can you exert? I''ll give you a chance and hold your hands to arrest. I''ll only waste your cultivation and spare your life. " Nangong is magnificent, tough and overbearing. Fang Haotian grinned. With his feet still, he rolled up his sleeves and slowly raised the emperor''s supreme sword higher. The rotation speed of the nine soul swords around his body also accelerated a little. He didn''t need to say anything more. His sword was the best answer. Nangong''s dignified and thick eyebrows were suddenly provoked. Fang Haotian''s move was a serious challenge to his authority. The majestic breath fell from day to day, making the air burst. "What a pity." Nangong suddenly sighed indifferently and looked regretful. A future strongman will be killed by him today and will never have a chance to grow up again. Boom! The ancient sword suddenly hit. Yes, smash! It''s like it''s not a sword, but a big stick. Smash! Bombardment with unparalleled power. Whoosh! Fang Haotian floated to the middle of the valley. Bang! As soon as Nangong was smashed to the ground, the whole valley suddenly shook. Feel this blow, the whole world will collapse. "Very fast." Nangong magnificently threw a sword again. His sword is simple and unsophisticated. It weighs 369 kilograms and is called Liuhua epee. When a sword is thrown out, the sound of tearing the air is like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the timid are frightened. But how can a timid person afford Nangong''s grand and full-scale efforts? Fang Haotian is not a coward. On the contrary, he is bold. Facing Nangong''s magnificent blow with anger, he no longer hid and chose to carry it hard. "Boom!" The emperor''s supreme sword smashed out with an unyielding and fearless posture. "What is he doing?" Seeing Fang Haotian smashing his sword and carrying Nangong''s magnificent Liuhua Epee, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui were shocked. Su Qingxuan and the empty night moon were also shocked in the red cloud Yanlong sword. Only the little white eyes on Fang Haotian''s shoulder stared at Nangong magnificently, and the faint red light was flowing. When necessary, it will immediately change to protect Fang Haotian with death. When it is alive, it must not let brother Tian die in front of it. The two swords hit each other like two meteorites. "Dang!" A loud noise sounded in the valley. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui, who were seriously injured, couldn''t help covering their ears. "Hum." Nangong snorted coldly and stepped back. Fang Haotian flew backwards and hit the valley wall behind him. Bang! The valley wall cracked, and boulders fell and hit the ground hard. Fang Haotian''s body directly smashed a big hole in the valley wall. Poof! Fang Haotian''s blood suddenly shot out of his mouth. "Is this the real nine peak strength?" Fang Haotian''s heart was cold. It is hard to carry on the front, which makes you feel the magnificence and power of Nangong more personally. The incomparably huge Xuanqi energy penetrated Fang Haotian''s body through the weapon, making his chest as if he had been hit by a huge stone. The muscles and veins of the whole body seemed to be suddenly torn, and the bones of the whole body seemed to be broken inch by inch, falling into incomparable pain. Fang Haotian chooses to fight hard, which is to positively understand the real strength of Nangong and more clearly understand the peak strength of Yuanyang! In doing so, I also want to put myself in the most dangerous place and really understand the extent to which I can destroy kendo. "Although Kendo is powerful, my cultivation is really too low, and my power is a little lower than I thought. If I wasn''t a double cultivation of soul and martial arts, I really couldn''t compete with a real peak expert by relying on my cultivation to stimulate kendo. Nangong''s magnificence is much stronger than Wei shaqing''s. It''s no wonder that Wei shaqing is bent by Nangong''s magnificence. No wonder Nangong is magnificent and has the ambition to compete with Yuanwu gate. " Fang Haotian rubbed his chest, put a pill into his mouth, flew out of the valley wall and fell to the ground, and the emperor''s supreme sword was raised again. Nangong''s magnificent eyes became a little cold and fierce: "it''s interesting that you can carry my sword directly without soul martial cultivation! But you don''t need soul martial arts. It''s definitely not my opponent. If you want to die, continue to fight me with your Xuanwu accomplishments. " Nangong magnificently shot again and poured the strength into the Liuhua epee. The Epee suddenly emitted a terrible light and felt domineering and ferocious. Hoo! The Epee was smashed again, and the North Korean Haotian came face-to-face, overbearing and powerful. "Nine soul sword array!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the nine soul sword array finally went out to fight, roaring fearlessly and ferocious. At the same time, Fang Haotian rushed up, and Huangji supreme sword urged the sword to the extreme power that Fang Haotian could urge. Dangdang! The nine soul sword array blocked the Liuhua heavy sword, and the imperial supreme sword cut to the magnificent neck of Nangong. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui looked at each other. Fang Hao can''t fight with their strength. In the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue stared nervously. A series of impacts made Fang Haotian fall down again. But this time, when Fang Haotian was flying upside down, the emperor''s supreme sword finally had a small change, which crossed Nangong''s magnificent shoulder. Poof! A jet of blood. Nangong was injured. Although the injury is light, it is also an injury. One of the masters of the savage enclosure, was injured. "Nangong hall leader, you are just like that." Fang Haotian spewed several mouthfuls of blood and smiled after standing still. "It''s interesting to hurt me. It''s interesting to kill you!" Nangong''s magnificent face became ferocious. For many years, he has forgotten the taste of pain. It was last year that he was frank in the war between Heifeng mountain and 100000 demon families, which shocked the territory of wild animals. In the face of the siege of five nine major demon family experts, he was not injured. But now he was hurt by Fang Haotian. The most important thing is that Fang Haotian is from Yuanwu hall. Now he was hurt by a yellow haired boy of Yuanwu hall. "Die!" Nangong''s magnificent and fierce eyes burst out infinite anger and infinite killing opportunities. This time, the sword is no longer a simple smash, but a sudden change. Thousands of sword lights. Each sword light has the power to destroy the mountain, and each sword light reveals the greatest killing opportunity. Fang Haotian has seen this move. Nangong Wuhan and Kulan used this move in wartime. At that time, Kulan said that this was "empty open river sword". But at this time, the power of Nangong''s magnificent display is more than ten times stronger than that of Nangong''s fog cold display. "Father, show mercy." Nangong fog cold suddenly changed his face and roared when he saw Nangong''s magnificent show. At the same time, he clenched his teeth and rushed up to prevent Nangong from killing Fang Haotian. "Hall leader." Zhong Kui also clenched his teeth and remembered, but Nangong''s magnificent hand hit him the hardest. He struggled for several times and couldn''t get up. "Haotian, hide." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue also saw the horror of this move and exclaimed at the same time. "Boom!" Xiaobai''s breath suddenly surged, and her eyes were golden. "The emperor is supreme, nine robbers!" Fang Haotian, who bears the brunt, knows that he has no time to quit. With a Fierce bite of teeth, ten swords came out. Huangji supreme sword exerts the most powerful move of Huangji supreme sword under the destruction of kendo. The nine soul swords are a joint move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". "Whew!" Just as Fang Haotian''s ten swords came out, a sword light suddenly stabbed out from behind a big tree nearby. The timing of this stab is amazing and wonderful. From the angle of this sword light, if Nangong Tang is still desperate to kill Fang Haotian, this sword light can also assassinate Nangong Tang while Nangong Tang kills Fang Haotian. This sword seems very simple, but it is an extremely strange sword, an extremely bright sword, and an extremely forbearing sword. Undoubtedly, this is an extremely terrible sword. "Hum!" Nangong''s magnificent face changed slightly. With a cold hum, most of the thousands of sword lights blocked the sudden and terrible sword. Fang Haotian flew backwards again. This time he didn''t spit blood again, because Nangong was magnificent, and most of his strength blocked the sword. "Who helped me?" Fang Haotian stood firmly in the dark way. "Who?" Nangong roared magnificently. He was very angry that someone destroyed his best chance to kill Fang Haotian. At the same time, I was also surprised at the terrible stab just now. What is terrible is not strength, but opportunity. This is definitely a great master of Kendo who can stab such a terrible sword. "Hehe." With a slight smile, a masked gray man appeared around Fang Haotian like a ghost. The grey man has a knife in his hand. A very shabby knife is like a broken firewood knife that can be seen by every family in a poor village at any time. It turned out that it was not sword light, but knife light. But it''s so like sword light! It''s so terrible to split the same light with the sword and split the real stab with the knife. It just subverts the meaning of the knife. "Who are you? You want to save Fang Haotian? Why save him? " Nangong drank magnificently. The appearance of this man moved everyone. Because nobody thought there was such a person in Xiaogu. "Because he is Fang Haotian." The man in grey shirt flicked the blade gently, and the air suddenly shook up, with a momentum no less than that of Nangong. "Your injury is a little serious. Step back so as not to affect you later." The grey man said to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian hesitated and said to the grey man, "thank you... After saying that," whoosh "retreated to Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui, who were so seriously injured that they couldn''t get up and had to lie on the ground together. Fang Haotian took out the pill, gave it to Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui, and helped them sit up. Then he took a pill himself. The grey man didn''t look back, but he knew what happened behind him. "What a strange thing," he said with a smile. The people you want to kill are friends with your son and your most loyal men. " "I know who you are. You can''t save him." Nangong was magnificent and suddenly made a noise. Chapter 315 "Really?" The grey man was not surprised that Nangong grandly recognized him, but he didn''t mean to uncover the cloth on his face. She said with a light smile, "can you save people? I don''t know until I try. I want to try. " "As you wish!" Nangong was magnificent and straightforward. He shot directly. Cut out with a sword. Boom! A heavy thunder sounded in front of the grey man. The wind was blowing and the sword light poured out, as if this place had become a world of light. In the world of light, sharp and small sword lights are flying, cutting and crisscross. This move is even more terrible. If Nangong did this just now, maybe Fang Haotian could not wait for the grey shirt man to save him. Of course, this is also if. If Nangong magnificently did this, Fang Haotian might not have no chance to live. Fang Hao Tianda can be blocked with the divine tripod of creation. The grey man has no divine tripod, but he can also block it. In the rolling and cutting of this move, the grey shirt man''s body shook, and it seemed that he could not bear the threat of Nangong''s magnificent blow. But after shaking, his body suddenly coagulated and became stable. No matter how fierce the wind and rain is, the dike still doesn''t break, and the mountain is still in front of us, straight and unparalleled. Even if the sword light was cold and sharp, it could not make him fear. Boom! The man in grey shirt gives out his knife. Straight cut out. It''s like a woodcutter cutting trees. The knife is very straight. A word runs through it. A very straight knife, no fancy at all. With a very straight knife, Shengsheng cut the world of light out of a ditch. The blade suddenly flourished, cutting everything and reaching Nangong''s magnificent body. "Straight knife, how dare you get to this point?" Nangong was magnificent, with thick eyebrows and a slight pick, and the primitive sword moved in his hand. The sword collided with the knife. Ding! Nangong''s magnificent body involuntarily rose more than 30 meters, and the grey man''s feet fell into the ground more than 10 centimeters. Hiss! When they stand firm, the sharp direction. Several cracks appeared in the grey man''s clothes. Nangong''s magnificent sleeve was broken. "Hum!" The sword in Nangong''s magnificent hand was cut down. In an instant, thousands of sword shadows. Whew! The grey man picked up the knife obliquely. The shadow of the sword is shrouded, and the light of the knife breaks through the air. The sword shadow disappeared and the light of the sword fell on the magnificent sword of Nangong. Nangong was magnificent, his face turned white, his body rose up again, and the color of fear finally rose in his eyes. "Offended." The grey man looked up and smiled. After pulling out his feet, he no longer looked at the magnificence of Nangong. He looked back and said to Fang Haotian, "Fang Haotian, let''s go!" "I''ll go first." Fang Haotian whispered to Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui. Then he took a deep look at Zhong Kui, sighed and walked behind the grey man. "Do you have an opinion?" The grey man looked up at the magnificent Nangong in the air and asked with a smile. "Hum." Nangong was dignified and didn''t speak. He snorted coldly. "Then I''m really gone?" The grey man tilted his head. Nangong was dignified and still did not speak, but his eyes were burning with anger. Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. The grey man saved him. He was grateful, but he still couldn''t help feeling that this guy was cheap. "It seems that you really let us go. Goodbye. " The grey man put away his knife and strode to the valley mouth. Fang Haotian looked back at Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui. After a little hesitation, he quickly followed up. He didn''t worry much about Nangong fog and cold. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Nangong is magnificent. If he is angry, he will beat Nangong fog and cold at most. But Zhong Kui is hard to say. But he knew that even if he asked Zhong Kui to go with him, Zhong Kui could not go with him. If Zhong Kui goes with him at this time, he will really betray Nangong magnificence and Tianlong hall. "Ah!" Soon, Zhong Kui''s shrill scream came from the valley. Fang Haotian''s footsteps stagnated slightly. "If Nangong grand wants to kill people, there will be screams... He has no deep hatred with Zhong Kui." The grey man kept saying. Fang Haotian was stunned and understood what the grey man meant. Zhong kuineng screamed. Nangong magnificently punished him for his "betrayal". Since Nangong grand is still willing to punish him, it means that Nangong grand has no plan to kill Zhong Kui. Of course, this is just speculation. Who knows if Nangong grand is a big pervert, punish first and then kill? "Master Zhong, if Nangong dignified really killed you, I will avenge you." Fang Haotian clenched his fists. "What do you care about Tianlong hall? Come on, I''ll take you to the beast hall. " The grey man suddenly snatched up. Fang Haotian quickly flew up and swept forward side by side with the grey man. Then he saw that the grey man''s face was no longer covered, and his face was very white. Fang Hao was shocked in his heart: "elder, are you hurt?" "Do you think I am a strong man? If I don''t have any masters in the southern palace, I''ll be the first step. " The grey man said with a little disapproval, "but he won''t be any better. If he didn''t get hurt, how could he be so kind to let me take you away. " Although the words were light and indifferent, Fang Haotian was secretly surprised. Banbu Tianren! Nangong is magnificent and powerful. At the same time, Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the grey man with respect. If he can shake Nangong magnificently, he is also half a step on the level of heaven and man. "Am I handsome?" The grey man noticed Fang Haotian looking at him and said with a smile, "my name is Jun Wuxie. I don''t know what others think of me, but I always think I''m handsome." ... Fang Haotian almost fell down, and the respect in his heart disappeared. "Alas! Another guy who refuses to admit I''m handsome. It''s boring. " You are innocent and sigh gently. In front of Fang Haotian, he didn''t want to lose face like some peerless experts. He took out two pills and put them in his mouth. "He hasn''t been hurt for many years. He feels really good. But anyway, we have to rest. There is a forest ahead. Let''s go down... " Fang Haotian went down with you, but he didn''t know how to answer you, so he chose silence. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that he was silent and didn''t speak. And if you don''t say it, you don''t say it all the time. No matter what Fang Haotian asked or said, Jun Wuye stopped talking. It''s not that I didn''t say it. Twenty three days later, Jun Wuxie said, which scared Fang Haotian into a cold sweat: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you." When he said this, his voice was very quiet, but Fang Haotian did feel a strong sense of killing. Fang Haotian could feel that if he spoke again, Jun Wuye would really kill him. "Capricious, this is a strange man." Fang Haotian thought carefully and gave Jun Wuye such an evaluation. At the beginning, Jun Wuxie gave people the feeling of narcissism, no noble demeanor, but very approachable. But the sudden silence of a few days made people feel that he was a lonely man who didn''t like to talk. Now the sudden killing intention is to explain it incisively and vividly. This is definitely an incomprehensible freak. So capricious, freak, this is what Fang Haotian thinks is the most appropriate word to describe Jun innocent. This makes Fang Haotian more curious about Jun''s innocent identity. In twenty-three days, Jun Wuxie and Fang Haotian sometimes quickly swept forward, sometimes crossed mountains and walked among the mountains. In these 23 days, Jun Wuye also likes to do one thing, that is, he will suddenly shoot Fang Haotian and force Fang Haotian to fight with him. Although Fang Haotian was speechless. But Fang Haotian can''t deny that he has benefited a lot from several war drills in these 23 days. This is a battle with a half step sky human realm expert! Fang Haotian felt that his understanding of the meaning of the sword had reached another level. Whoosh! At the top of a mountain, two dusty figures suddenly appeared. It was Jun Wuye and Fang Haotian. Jun Wuxie pointed to the huge city ahead, finally spoke and said, "that''s the firewood city. See, the two highest palaces in the city are Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall. The small palaces next to them are the beast hall and other palaces. I can only send you here. My task has been completed. Remember, don''t think it''s safe to enter the beast hall. There will be many people who want you to die. You have to be careful. " With that, Jun Wuye swept aside without waiting for Fang Haotian to speak, and soon disappeared into the mountains below. "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian shouted. "You dare call me again, master. I''ll kill you. A handsome man like me calls me brother Wuxie. " Jun''s innocent voice got into Fang Haotian''s ear, as if he was standing next to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was startled and looked around. I was relieved when I was sure that Jun Wuxie was not around. But looking back on the 23 days together, Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and gently shouted, "brother Wuye!" Whoosh! Fang Haotian swept down the mountain and walked towards the firewood city. But he didn''t know that as soon as he came down the mountain, Jun Wuxie returned to the top of the mountain from the other side. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure running forward in the mountain forest below, Jun Wuxie smiled at the corner of his mouth and whispered: "brother Wuxie... Hehe, it''s really called. You can''t cry for nothing! I decided to take the second task... In a soft whisper, Jun Wuye changed his clothes, put on a realistic mask, and went down the mountain again. After more than an hour, Fang Haotian stood in front of the gate of the firewood city. "Younger martial brother Fang!" A figure suddenly flashed and stood in front of Fang Haotian. This is a middle-aged man, wearing a long shirt and carrying a long sword. He looks ordinary. However, Fang Haotian felt a tendency to integrate into heaven and earth from this person, and his cultivation made Fang Haotian unable to see the depth. Fang Haotian doesn''t know this middle-aged man. But the other party called him younger martial brother, quickly saluted the middle-aged man and said, "excuse me, elder martial brother..." The middle-aged man said, "I''m Tian Chong, the temple gate. The sect leader has sent me here to wait for younger martial brother for many days!" Whoosh! The empty night moon suddenly came out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. She was very happy and a little excited to look at Tian Chong: "elder martial brother Tian." Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon in amazement: "night moon, do you know this elder martial brother?" Chapter 316 Fang Haotian was sure that the virtual night moon was also the first time to enter the territory of the beast seal and came to the firewood city for the first time. Now that she actually knew someone, Fang Haotian was surprised for a moment. But after asking this, Fang Haotian knew he had asked a stupid question. Tian Chong is a disciple of the divine sword Hall of the yuan Wumen, and Xu Yeyue is also a disciple of the divine sword hall. Why is it strange for them to know each other. The virtual night moon smiled and nodded. Instead, Tian Chong was stunned. The appearance of the virtual night moon surprised him. Then he looked surprised. "I heard that there was a little girl around younger martial brother Fang. It turned out to be you. Ha ha, it''s great to see you. How are the alliance leader and everyone? " "Ally leader?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened, "elder martial brother Tian, you are also a member of our alliance... After that, he suddenly turned his wrist, took out the brand of Kendo alliance, and saw the green dots representing virtual night moon and Tian Chong on it. Tian Chong was stunned at first, followed by his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Fang is also from my Kendo League." Fang Haotian nodded. Xu Yeyue said: "Haotian joined our Kendo alliance about the seventh month after you left last time... Then Xu Yeyue told Fang Haotian about Tian Chong''s identity in the Kendo alliance. He was actually one of the founders of the Kendo alliance. Shi Li, the Tianmen disciple of the whole yuan martial arts sect, also existed first, His talent in kendo was once known as the greatest existence in the divine sword palace. Tian Chong is also a great genius. He had killed a nine fold demon clan during the eighth restoration. This time he was sent to meet Fang Hao. Tiannei was a little reluctant and felt that he had lost his identity. But now the reluctance in his heart disappeared, because the person he picked up was not only a genius of yuanwumen, but also a person from Kendo League. "Great. I thought I was waiting for younger martial brother Fang here just waiting for a fellow martial brother. I didn''t expect it would be from our Kendo League, and xiaoyeyue came, too. Good, great. " Tian Chong was very excited, "then you can''t hurry back to Tianlong hall. Anyway, we have to celebrate today. I''m not the only one here in our Kendo League. They must be very happy to know that there are people in the Kendo league who are sealed off by wild animals. " With that, a ray of light rose in his hand and formed an illusory sign in front of him. He spoke quickly and said, "there is a younger martial brother and younger martial sister in the league. Hurry to the old place." The sign spread out, divided into several thin lights, emitting out of the void. "Come on, let''s go." Tian Chong takes Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue into the firewood city. August building, one of the most advanced restaurants in the firewood City, is as famous as the star picking building and the sky building. When Fang Haotian entered a luxurious box on the ninth floor of August building, there were already seven people inside. "Elder martial brother Tian!" "Elder martial brother Tian!" ... the seven people all got up and were respectful to Tian Chong. Their eyes revolved around Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. It can be seen that the seven people do not know the virtual night moon. Seven are five men and two women. Tian Chong introduced Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue at the first time. Fang Haotian didn''t know the senior brothers in the Kendo alliance because he had joined the Alliance for a short time. He didn''t even hear about them. The empty night moon is different. She joined the League early, and she and Rong Yanbing are women, so it''s convenient to talk, so she''s heard of some senior brothers and sisters in the League even if she hasn''t seen many. Like these elder martial brothers and sisters of the Kendo alliance who entered the barbarian enclosure, who are all influential figures in the Yuan Wu gate and have strong strength. It is also these people who let Yanbing usually follow the empty night moon. Therefore, every time Tian Chong introduces someone, the empty night moon can make a few words with them. Leaving Yuanwu county and entering the territory of savage animals is tantamount to a wanderer away from his hometown for everyone in Yuanwu county. What people who are far away from home like to hear most is that someone from home comes and then mentions some legends they used to have in their hometown, so they suddenly have a great interest in the virtual night moon. However, they will not ignore Fang Haotian. Because Tian Chong and Xu Yeyue said that Fang Haotian had just joined the Kendo League and didn''t know about the league, it was normal that he didn''t know about his senior brothers and sisters. Take your seats. Kendo League gathered in firewood city in ten days. In addition to Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and Tian Chong, the other seven are Chao tianbai, Wang Qingchang, Wang Zhiteng, Xu Buzheng, Chen Wang, Ning Shushu and Mo Ziyu. Ning Shushu and Mo Ziyu are female. At first, because we didn''t know Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue very well, our words were a little stiff. But after three rounds, everyone let go. When he learned that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were a couple, he made fun of them. Of course, most of them are Tian Chong, who used wine to remember their previous life in yuanwumen. They recall one by one with sadness, excitement, joy and grief. Fang Haotian finally knew about Tian Chong''s eight people. Each of these eight people was a worthy genius in the yuan Wumen, and none of them was a man of the hour. Among the eight, Tian Chong is the most dazzling and the only one who has reached the ninth cultivation. Others are not bad, and the lowest accomplishments are triple. In fact, one of the people of Kendo alliance in the barbarian enclosure didn''t come. It''s not that he doesn''t give face to Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, it''s because he was sent to perform the task and he''s not in the firewood city. After chatting for a while, Fang Haotian took advantage of everyone''s high spirits and said to Tian Chong, "elder martial brother Tian, I want to see the sect leader. Can you take me?" "See the master?" Tian Chong was stunned. "Most of the sect leaders are in retreat and rarely see people. Although I am a deacon in Yuanwu hall, I have been in the savage territory for seven years and only met the sect leader once. Although I was sent by the sect leader to pick you up this time, it''s just that the Presbyterian Council turned to the order of the sect leader to let me take you to the Presbyterian Council. " "So hard to see?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, "that''s a little troublesome... When I got to the Presbyterian meeting, I asked to see the sect leader. Do you have a chance?" Tian Chong said, "it''s not impossible for you to see the sect leader if you have something important to do with the life and death of Yuanwu hall." Fang Haotian smiled bitterly. He was anxious to see the sect leader. Naturally, it was for his eldest brother Xuanyuan Po, but it was urgent and important to restore Xuanyuan Po''s cultivation, but it had not reached the point that it was about the life and death of Yuanwu hall. He thought of whether to tell Tian Chong about Xuanyuan''s breaking and ask Tian Chong to report it to the Presbyterian Council. Maybe the sect leader will see Xuanyuan''s breaking at the first time. But he had to ask Xuanyuan about it. So he secretly infiltrated a wisp of soul into the virtual yuan bead and communicated with Xuanyuan. Xuanyuanpo wouldn''t let Fang Haotian say it. He said that Fang Haotian must see the sect leader in person before he can say anything about him. Fang Haotian was a little puzzled, but it was Xuanyuan''s decision. He just didn''t say it. What''s so hard to see, Lord? Fang Haotian hopes Tian Chong and them can help find a way. "It seems that you really have something important to see the sect leader." After careful consideration, Tian Chong said, "if you really need to see the sect leader as soon as possible, there is only one way." Ning Shushu''s face changed slightly with some inexplicable sadness and said, "elder martial brother Tian, don''t you want younger martial brother Fang to participate in the hall war?" Chao tianbai and others also changed their faces. Tian Chong nodded. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye has a bright light: "what is the Tangmen war?" Tian Chong said, "Yuanwu hall has several ways to consider the strength of the people in the hall. The hall door battle is the highest and the cruelest. You can choose not to participate, but once you choose to participate, you must fight enough ten games. If you lose ten games, you will die, but if you win ten games and survive, you will be personally rewarded by the sect leader. Since I personally reward, I can naturally see the sect leader. Of course, we can get considerable contribution points. " The contribution point of the beast hall is actually the same as the mission point of the Yuan Wu gate. Here, one contribution point can be exchanged for 100 spirit stones, or the resources of the beast hall can be exchanged at this price. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon can understand what it is without asking. Participating in the hall battle can not only see the sect leader as soon as possible, but also get considerable contribution points. Fang Haotian was in great spirits and showed his fine eyes: "OK, I''ll participate in the hall battle." But Fang Haotian''s voice just fell, but Huang tianbai suddenly drank and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Over the past ten thousand years, 103 people have participated in the Tangmen war, and only three people have survived after winning ten games. " "Three?" The virtual night moon was very confident in the strength of the other party Haotian. At first, she didn''t think much of the Tangmen war. She also thought it was a good shortcut to see the sect leader as soon as possible. But as soon as he heard the data, he turned pale and said in fear, "Haotian, if you want to see the sect leader, think of other ways. Don''t participate in the hall door war." Don''t tell Tian Chong they can think of the empty night moon. Since the Tangmen war is so cruel and terrible, everyone who chooses to participate must be the most outstanding genius. However, 103 people still participated in the terrible death rate of 100 deaths. The door battle was really more cruel and terrible than expected. Of course, if you don''t, how can you show that the real genius is the one who survived, and how can you get the personal reward of the sect leader? Chao tianbai and others also advised Fang Haotian not to participate. Even Tian Chong, who proposed the Tangmen war, thought about it and thought that Fang Haotian should not take the risk. We''ll think about it when we see the sect leader. Fang Haotian felt very angry when he heard the death probability. If there were any other way, he really didn''t have to take the risk. But this is the quickest way to see the sect leader. Fang Haotian was embarrassed to insist on attending in the face of everyone''s advice, but he didn''t say to give up. Understand his empty night moon and sigh in his heart. She knew that Fang Haotian could not refuse the kind advice of her senior brothers and sisters face to face, so she didn''t insist on participating. But if there is no other way, Fang Haotian will certainly participate in the Tangmen war. "If he is the kind of person who flinches when things happen, how can he be the person I like..." After seeing it, the virtual night moon stopped persuading. Tian Chong thought Fang Haotian had given up the hall war and began to eat and drink at ease. During this period, we also discussed the way to see the sect leader, but there was nothing better and faster. After the banquet, Chao tianbai and others had other things to do, and there was no need for so many people to accompany Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue back to Tianlong hall, so they left one by one. Tian Chong takes Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue back to Yuanwu hall. Chapter 317 The barbarian beast hall is the city of fire, the most important place for the barbarian beast to seal the territory of the Terran, and the core of the Terran power. The beast hall is actually composed of many halls. Each hall is a palace, so the magnificent and domineering beast hall refers not to one hall, but to many halls. But if someone looks at the beast hall from a high altitude, it must be seen that there are nine winding trunk roads in the beast hall, like nine divine dragons. Palaces, large or small, are scattered. If you look carefully, the whole beast hall is another great dragon. Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall are like two dragon beards, one left and one right. In the middle is the head of the divine dragon, the main palace of the hall, which symbolizes the highest status of the beast hall. But now the hall Lord is not strong enough and power falls aside. The hall Lord palace can only be a symbol. From a distance, Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall are not far away. But in fact, the main palace between the two is very wide, with a straight distance of four miles. In other words, the width of the main palace alone is four miles. The main palace is really not general. Along the way, Fang Haotian could see that Tian Chong''s position in Yuanwu hall was really not low. People who met him along the way were very respectful to him. Although Tian Chong and Hao Tian and Xu Yeyue are very kind to each other, there is a sense of pride in front of others. He only nodded to the people who greeted him and didn''t stop talking. Tian Chong takes Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue directly to the Presbyterian Church on the ninth floor. "I can only send you here. The elder should wait for you inside. Maybe they''ll have other arrangements for you. " In front of the Presbyterian Church, Tian Chong said, "I won''t wait here. I took my younger martial sister to the female disciple''s courtyard on the 16th floor to report. I usually live in the Deacon''s courtyard on the 32nd floor. If you don''t live in the male disciple''s courtyard on the 17th floor, ask someone to send me a letter. " "OK." Fang Haotian nodded, then looked at the empty night moon and said, "don''t worry about me." This is Yuanwu hall. Fang Haotian wants to see the elders now. There''s really no need to worry. Xu Yeyue can leave with Tian Chong at ease. Fang Haotian took a breath and pushed open the door of the Presbyterian Council. Behind the gate is an empty hall, surrounded by rooms. Behind the door lay a table, behind which sat an old man. Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, he looked at him and asked, "are you Fang Haotian?" "Hello, elder." Fang Haotian bowed and said, "the younger generation is Fang Haotian." "I''m not an elder, but a gatekeeper of the Presbyterian Council." The old man smiled, waved his hand, got up and walked forward. Fang Haotian followed the old man. He was a little strange. The old man felt that he was an ordinary man and could not feel the smell of a Xuanwu at all. "Dong Dong." The old man took Fang Haotian to the door of a room and knocked: "elder, Fang Haotian is here." "Let him in." A low and dignified voice came from the room. The old man didn''t say anything to Fang Haotian, so he turned and left. Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the old man more and felt that the old man was a little strange. Elder Fang Haotian hesitated a little. The room is not big and the layout is simple. Fang Haotian saw an old man with snow-white hair watering the potted plants near the window in the room. The old man must be the elder of Yuanwu hall. Such a person is to return to the yuan martial arts hall, which is also an existence with respected status, at least the level of the Lord of the first hall or higher. "There is tea on the tea table. You can drink it yourself first." The old man didn''t return either. He said while watering. Fang Haotian went to the bench and sat down. The teapot on the tea table is still steaming. It is obviously freshly brewed tea. "I''m really thirsty." Fang Haotian drank a lot of wine with Tian Chong. He felt a little dry, so he impolitely poured his own tea. After drinking three cups of tea, Haotian put down the cup and waited for the elder Jing. While waiting, he was looking at the elder. The elder is a little bent. With white hair, his back looks very old. He looks like an old man who is dying at dusk. But as the elder of Yuanwu hall, he must have profound cultivation. How can he die? Fang Haotian also saw the potted plants one by one, but he couldn''t see anything special. After a while, the elder came over after watering. Fang Haotian got up quickly. The elder pressed him with his hand and motioned him not to be polite. Sitting opposite Fang Haotian, he said, "it''s hard all the way!" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "although the road is a little blocked, it''s hard to talk about... When talking, he reached out and took a clean empty tea cup to pour tea for the elder. When pouring tea, he looked at the elder face to face and close up. There are many wrinkles on the elder''s face. He looks really old. "What a hindrance!" Eldest brother Fang accepted Fang Haotian''s tea generously. After taking a sip of tea, he said, "you have made two great achievements as soon as you enter the barbarian enclosure. You must be the lucky General of our Yuanwu hall." "Two great achievements?" Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. The elder said, "our Yuanwu hall still attaches great importance to Huanhua sword sect. It''s a great skill for you to help it resolve the crisis." As soon as Fang Haotian listened, he said, "the disciples have got the benefits of others and have to help. It''s not meritorious." The elder said, "I know, you are still the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect!" Fang Haotian was embarrassed and said, "let the elder laugh." The elder waved his hand and said, "this is your chance. What''s funny? It''s a good thing. The other is really great. Because of you, the python demons are completely exposed. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "although the situation at that time was a mistake, the disciple recognized the calculation of Kung Fu. Since the python demons are exposed, we must have a large number of experts in the beast hall to kill them. " "Well, in our Tianlong hall, vice hall leader he will take the team himself." The elder nodded. Then his face suddenly became very serious and dignified and said, "Fang Haotian, have you really met Nangong grandly?" Seeing that the elder was so serious, Fang Haotian quickly sat up and said, "yes. And had a hand with him. If it weren''t for the help of master Jun Wuxie, maybe the disciple wouldn''t have a chance to get here. " The elder stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "how does Jun Wuye say that Nangong is magnificent?" Fang Haotian said, "he said Nangong magnificence is half a world... Well, master Jun Wuye and Nangong magnificence were hurt after the war." "He was also hurt?" The elder''s face changed, his face was worried, and murmured, "Nangong''s magnificent strength has really reached that level... What to do in three years..." Fang Haotian looked at the elder in surprise. Is Nangong magnificent now more powerful than Yuanwu hall? Can''t even beat the sect leader? "Fang Haotian." The elder suddenly looked up and shouted Fang Haotian''s name. "Yes, disciple." Fang Haotian saw that the elder had something very important to tell him, so he was straight. "I want you to do something for me." The elder took a deep breath and said solemnly, "see the sect leader as soon as possible." Fang Haotian was stunned at the speech. This is exactly what he wants to do. But now the elder asks him for help. Because of his position in Yuanwu hall, he can''t arrange for him to meet the sect leader, or go to see the sect leader himself? "Tangmen war, I hope you can participate in Tangmen war." Without waiting for Fang Haotian to speak, the elder hurriedly said, "take part in the hall door war and win ten games to see the sect leader." Fang Haotian was even more surprised and said, "elder martial brother Tian Chong told me about the sect war. Disciples can participate. But the disciple didn''t understand why the elder didn''t go to see the sect leader himself? " "I... I can''t see." The elder shook his head and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to say the specific reason now. You''ll know when you see the sect leader. Now I want to know if you are willing to participate in the sect war... Of course, it depends on your life. Since Tian Chong told you about the Tangmen war, you should know the rules and cruelty of the Tangmen war. The probability of death is too high, so I won''t force you. I''ll give you three days to think about it. " After that, he took out a token and threw it to Fang Haotian. Then he said, "you stay in the disciple''s courtyard first. If you agree to participate in the hall door war three days later, come to me." "OK." Fang Haotian took the token. "Go ahead, your accommodation has been arranged. When you take this token to the disciple''s Academy, someone will arrange it for you. " The elder waved his hand. Fang Hao, the great elder of the heavenly Dynasty, saluted and left the room. When leaving the gate of the Presbyterian Church, Fang Haotian did not lose respect because the old man who claimed to be the gatekeeper was an ordinary person. He respectfully saluted and left again. In his heart, Fang Haotian has been thinking about the elder asking him to participate in the church door battle. He is really strange and puzzled, but he can''t think of a clear one now. Tian Chong said that the disciples'' courtyard was on the 17th floor, and Fang Haotian went directly to the 17th floor. "Excuse me, are you..." Just after reaching the 17th floor, a young man came forward to ask questions. Fang Haotian takes out the token. "Are you younger martial brother Fang? You''re here at last. " The young man took the token, looked at it and said happily, "my name is little brother, my name is Zhu, little brother Zhu. Your accommodation has been arranged. I''ll take you now. " "Thank you, senior brother Zhu." Fang Haotian nodded. Because the Yuanwu hall is very large. Although it is now on the first floor of a palace, in fact, the first floor is equivalent to a large courtyard. In the middle is the square, surrounded by walkways leading to small courtyards. Zhu Xiaodi takes Fang Haotian to his residence. This is an exquisite courtyard. The name "haotianfu" has been hung on the door of the courtyard. "Younger martial brother Fang, you should have some contribution points from the hall. Do you want to exchange things now?" Zhu Xiaodi said, "the newcomers will give a 50% discount on the contribution points they need to cash in the first three days. I suggest you change it as soon as possible." "50% off?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up, "but I don''t know if I have any contribution. Elder martial brother Tian and the elder didn''t tell me." "No?" Zhu Xiaodi was a little strange and said, "take out the token and let me have a look." Fang Haotian takes out the token again. Zhu Xiaodi took the token. After a while, a number appeared on the token: 800. "The hall is really nice to you. It gave you so many points." Zhu Xiaodi was a little envious and said, "normally, it''s only 300... But younger martial brother Fang is different. The people who can let the elder meet at the first time are different, different." Zhu Xiaodi returns the token to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian took the token and said, "anyway, it''s all right now. Can I exchange it now?" "OK, if I go now, I''ll be free. I''ll take you." Zhu Xiaodi hurriedly said, "I don''t know whether younger martial brother wants to change weapons or martial arts first?" It can be seen that Zhu Xiaodi means to curry favor with Fang Haotian. "Martial arts!" Fang Haotian said, "go to see martial arts first, and then weapons." Fang Haotian now has Chixiao Yanlong sword, Huangji supreme sword and nine spirit level swords as soul swords. Naturally, he is not very interested in the weapons of the Yuan Wu hall. Zhu Xiaodi takes Fang Haotian to the martial arts hall where martial arts are exchanged. Out of Yuanwu palace, Zhu Xiaodi and Fang Haotian turned two streets. When they were about to turn into the next street, someone suddenly stopped Zhu Xiaodi. "Brother Zhu, stop!" The voice is a little cold. Chapter 318 Zhu Xiaodi and Fang Haotian stop and turn around together. Only a young man wearing fine silk and a long, narrow horse face came with a grim smile. Behind him were several young people of his age. Fang Haotian looks at Zhu Xiaodi. He feels that the horse faced youth is hostile to Zhu Xiaodi. When I came here, my bones and muscles made a noise, crackling and ferocious. It was like a fierce tiger staring at Zhu Xiaodi. There was a flash of panic in Zhu Xiaodi''s eyes. The horse faced young man stood in front of Zhu Xiaodi. The young people behind him had a gloating smile on their faces. The horse faced young man asked, "Zhu Xiaodi, do you want to die? I asked you to buy me Baicao monkey blood pill in the Dan Hall and send it to the sky building. Where''s Dan? " "Elder martial brother Yang." Little brother Zhu''s voice was a little soft and said, "the hall sent me to receive younger martial brother Fang. I haven''t had time to buy... After that, he introduced him to Haotian. The full name of this Ma Mian young man named senior brother Yang is Yang Guangdi. Unexpectedly, he is not a disciple of Yuanwu hall, but a disciple of Tianlong hall. The young people behind him are disciples of Tianlong hall. Fang Haotian frowned slightly when he learned that these people were disciples of Tianlong hall. He could see that these people bullied little brother Zhu, which surprised him. Did Tianlong hall disciples dare to bully Yuanwu hall disciples so brazenly? "Newcomer?" Yang Guangdi looked at Fang Haotian, looked at him, and said with a sneer, "little brother Zhu, you are more and more promising after you leave our Tianlong hall. You are reduced to receiving a new kid. This is what you call better development in Yuanwu hall?" As soon as Zhu Xiaodi heard this, his face was extremely embarrassed. He fiercely bit his teeth and pulled Fang Haotian to the other side. "Hey, I''m afraid. I don''t agree. How dare you leave?" Yang Guangdi took a horizontal step and stood in front of him. He stared at Zhu Xiaodi coldly and said, "did I let you go? I don''t care who you receive or what you want to do. Now give me the pill and you can get out. " Zhu Xiaodi said, "elder martial brother Yang, I really haven''t had time to buy..." "Pa!" Yang Guangdi didn''t wait for Zhu Xiaodi to finish talking. He slapped him like lightning. Bang! Zhu Xiaodi was knocked to the ground, and suddenly half of his face became red and swollen, and blood was sprayed out with two teeth. Looking at Zhu Xiaodi, who was knocked down on the ground, Yang Guangdi spit on him, "do you have time to receive a new rookie from Yuanwu hall? Do you have time to buy me a pill? It''s shameless for you. Do you really think you''re a disciple of Yuanwu hall? I tell you, you were a worker in our Tianlong hall. You were a worker all your life. Yuanwu hall is nothing. Yuanwu hall disciples are only qualified to be factotum in Tianlong hall. " Fang Haotian''s face grew gloomy. He saw that Yang Guangdi didn''t care about Dan at all. He was just deliberately bullying Zhu Xiaodi. Strictly speaking, it is humiliating Yuanwu hall. Whether Yang Guangdi is targeting Zhu Xiaodi or Yuanwu hall, Fang Haotian can''t stand idly by at this time. "Senior brother Zhu." Fang Haotian reached out and pulled up Zhu Xiaodi. "Thank you, younger martial brother Fang." Little brother Zhu smiled bitterly and said, "I''m useless. I''m ashamed of Yuanwu hall and laughed at my younger martial brother." "Never mind. This slap is you, but in fact it is our whole Yuanwu hall. " Fang Hao said coldly, "so I''ll return this slap with interest. No one can beat the people of our Yuanwu hall for nothing. He slapped me and I broke his leg. " "What are you talking about?" Yang Guangdi''s face also became extremely cold. Fang Haotian said, "I said, I''ll break your leg." "Break my leg? Just you, a rookie who just joined Yuanwu hall? Are you out of your mind? " Yang Guangdi looked at Fang Haotian like a monster. "Ha ha, it''s strange that Yuanwu hall is getting worse and worse. It turns out that it collects not only garbage but also idiots." "Garbage like Zhu Xiaodi, Yuan Wu hall makes him a disciple like a treasure. It''s not strange to accept another idiot now." "At first glance, it was a rudimentary lengtouqing who said he wanted to break elder martial brother Yang''s leg. Didn''t he know elder martial brother Yang was an expert in Yuanyang territory?" "Elder martial brother Yang, give him a lesson! Let him know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how powerful the people of our Tianlong hall are. " "If you don''t teach him a lesson, you might think that people in Tianlong hall are like rubbish like Zhu Xiaodi." "Little brother Zhu left our Tianlong hall to join Yuanwu hall. He humiliated us and threw the face of our Tianlong hall at Yuanwu hall. Therefore, we should let the people of Yuanwu hall know that although Zhu Xiaodi is garbage, he is also the only garbage of our Tianlong hall. " The people behind Yang Guangdi laughed and looked contemptuously at Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi. "Younger martial brother Fang, forget it." Zhu Xiaodi was really afraid of Yang Guangdi. He pulled Fang Haotian and said, "he broke through Yuanyang twenty years ago. We can''t afford it." He has read Fang Haotian''s simple information and knows that Fang Haotian is really young, not yet 20 years old. Although Tian Chong and the elder attach importance to it, after all, it is too young to be the opponent of Yang Guangdi who has broken through Yuanyang. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and sighed: "Yuanyang is a heavy place. It''s really boring to fight..." "Hum, it''s useless to say it now." Yang Guang smiled grimly, "didn''t you mean to break my leg? Then I''ll break your legs. By the way, my uncle will have a nickname called broken leg expert in the future. This nickname is from you. " Boom! Yang Guangdi shot, and his fists came to Fang Haotian''s face in an instant. Whistling, whistling, broken heart. "Younger martial brother Fang, get out of the way... Yang Guangdi, I''ll fight with you." At a glance, Yang Guangdi''s move was actually to kill. Zhu Xiaodi''s face changed and he had to fight Yang Guangdi regardless of the consequences. However, as soon as Zhu Xiaodi''s fist was raised, Yang Guangdi flew up. But as soon as he flew up his ankle, Fang Haotian caught him and followed Yang Guangdi with a scream. His huge body flew like a sandbag and fell to the ground. His blood gushed wildly. The blood foam in his mouth was like a fish bubble. Yang Guangdi''s face was very pale. He didn''t care about spitting blood in his mouth, but screamed with his right leg in his hands. His right leg bone was broken by Fang Haotian! People were shocked! None of the people brought by Yang Guang, Zhu Xiaodi and more than a dozen passers-by left to see the excitement expected that a rookie from Yuanwu hall was so cruel that he really broke Yang Guangdi''s leg. "You are really rubbish." Fang Haotian suddenly pounced on those guys in Tianlong hall, popping... Each one was photographed by Fang Haotian and lying side by side with Yang Guangdi. "Yang Guangdi, remember, you will be a broken leg expert in the future. I gave it to you." Fang Haotian shouted at Yang Guang. After that, he patted and looked at the stunned little brother Zhu and said, "senior brother Zhu, let''s go." "Oh... Oh... Go, go." Zhu Xiaodi woke up and hurried to the martial arts hall with Fang Hao. While moving forward, Zhu Xiaodi looked back from time to time, with a worried face and sighing. "Afraid?" Fang Haotian asked. Little brother Zhu said bitterly, "no wonder younger martial brother Fang can get the attention of Deacon Tian DA and the elder. His young strength is so strong. However, Yang Guangdi''s brother Yang Guangwu is an elder of Tianlong hall. It is said that he is the fifth cultivation in Yuanyang. Now that we hit Yang Guangdi, Yang Guangwu will certainly come forward. Younger martial brother Fang, with the support of Deacon Tian Chong and elder, there may be nothing wrong, but I am a young disciple who has just joined the yuan martial arts hall and used to be a worker in the Tianlong hall. Killing me by Yang Guangwu is like killing an ant... " Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and said to little brother Zhu, "elder martial brother Zhu, no matter what your previous status, since you joined the Yuanwu hall, you are a disciple of the Yuanwu hall. How can the disciples of Yuanwu hall be ants? " "That''s what I said, but one of my little disciples was killed. Who will stand up for me... Alas, don''t say it. It''s already here. See you and go step by step! Anyway, I''ll take you to the martial arts hall. Even if Yang Guangwu kills me, I have to complete my reception task. " Little brother Zhu is only the eight cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. He really has no confidence in himself and said, "but younger martial brother Fang must remember that you have the strength to defeat Yang Guangdi at a young age. You are a genius valued by the elders, and your future is unlimited. Later, if Yang Guangwu really comes to appear for his brother, you can go by yourself. It starts with me and naturally ends with me. I''m dead. It''s our Yuanwu Hall''s account of Yang Guangdi''s broken leg. " Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said to little brother Zhu, "senior brother Zhu, does anyone say you are a very brave man?" "Ah?" Zhu Xiaodi looked stunned: "I, am I brave? Younger martial brother Fang, don''t laugh at me. I''ve joined Yuanwu hall for half a year. Who doesn''t know that I''m a coward and a coward? Hehe, I know this myself. I''ve always been timid. It''s natural and can''t be changed. " "No, you''re not timid. You''re really brave." Fang Hao said, "when Yang Guangdi attacked me just now, you knew you were going to die, but you still have to fight with Yang Guangdi. You know Yang Guangwu will come, but you didn''t expect to run away. You still have to insist on completing your own reception task. I know you will die in the face of Yang Guangwu, but you also advised me to go and face it alone... Senior brother, if you are not a brave man, I think there will be no brave man in the world. " Zhu Xiaodi was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "well, that''s a last resort, because I know I can''t escape anywhere if I run away. If I leave the firewood city with my strength, I will be eaten by the demon clan at any time... " Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed Zhu Xiaodi''s shoulders with both hands and said seriously, "believe me, believe yourself, you are really a brave man." "Trust you, trust me?" Younger brother Zhu blinked, "younger martial brother Fang, I am really a brave man, not a coward, not a coward? You, do you really think so? " Fang Haotian nodded heavily, "yes, you are a brave man." "Brave man, am I a brave man?" Zhu Xiaodi''s courage, which had been hidden deep in his eyes but did not know himself, gradually emerged, and his face showed perseverance. "I''m not a coward, I''m a brave man!" Zhu Xiaodi suddenly yelled at the sky. Boom! In the roar, Zhu Xiaodi''s breath suddenly surged. Chapter 319 "Breakthrough?" Fang Haotian was beside Zhu Xiaodi and was startled by the sudden surge of Zhu Xiaodi''s breath. But he was experienced and understood what had happened at once. When he drank, "break through quickly and I''ll protect you." Zhu Xiaodi also knew what had happened. After years of accumulation, he suddenly broke out. Although he was timid and cowardly before, he was also an eight fold master in Lingwu realm. He had rich cultivation experience. Knowing that he was facing a great opportunity, he made a decision and sat down cross legged. Boom! Almost while Zhu Xiaodi sat down, his breath surged again, easily breaking through to the nine levels of Lingwu realm. The breath was still surging, and quickly climbed to the nine peaks of Lingwu realm. It''s still going on. Fang Haotian stood beside him with a twinkle of joy. Little brother Zhu, this situation is a sign of breaking through to Yuanyang at one stroke! "What''s going on?" "What happened to Zhu Xiaodi?" At this time, several disciples of Yuanwu hall known by Zhu Xiaodi passed by. The breath fluctuation caused by Zhu Xiaodi''s breakthrough made them come over and ask. "Stay away from him." Fang Haotian''s lips moved slightly, and his clear voice sounded in the ears of the disciples of Yuanwu hall. "Breakthrough?" "Isn''t it?" "Who is this boy? I''ve never seen him before." "No, what did he do to Zhu Xiaodi?" "Although little brother Zhu is cowardly, he is also a disciple of Yuanwu hall. Go up and have a look. " Two guys didn''t listen to Fang Haotian''s advice and stepped forward. "Bang bang!" Fang Haotian directly started and waved his hand. The two guys who came forward were knocked back by an invisible force and almost sat on the ground. Although I can see that these guys mean no harm. But now Zhu Xiaodi is in a special situation. He will never allow anyone to meet Zhu Xiaodi half a hair. "Whoever comes forward in vain will be killed." Fang Haotian drank it lightly. "You..." The two guys were so angry that they stared at Fang Haotian and were about to rush up. But being held by their companions, someone whispered, "Zhu Xiaodi seems to be really breaking through. There is nothing wrong with this fluctuating atmosphere. People are guarding for Zhu Xiaodi..." The two impulsive guys also calmed down and knew that Fang Haotian had no malice towards Zhu Xiaodi. But they were beaten just now. They were a little upset. They glared at Fang Haotian fiercely, followed them and surrounded Zhu Xiaodi and Fang Haotian in a circle, which also meant to protect Zhu Xiaodi. Fang Haotian looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. From this point, Yuanwu hall is still the most powerful existence. Personal strength is very important, but it is also important to protect and help each other. Personal strength is strength, and unity is also strength. Many times, the power of unity is far stronger than that of individuals. Lingwu jiuzhong! Nine peaks! Yuanyang! In Yuanyang, Zhu Xiaodi, who was only eight times in Lingwu, broke through to Yuanyang almost without any obstacles, just like taking some elixir. But he just stopped at the top level of Yuanyang. But from the eight fold of Lingwu territory to the one fold of Yuanyang territory in a twinkling of an eye, it is almost a mortal one moment ago and a God the next. For Zhu Xiaodi, it''s like two different people, before and after the world. The breath calmed down and Zhu Xiaodi opened his eyes. "Younger martial brother Fang, thank you." Zhu Xiaodi bowed deeply to Fang Haotian together. The degree of respect was like worshipping a teacher. "We are martial brothers. Don''t be so polite." Fang Haotian waved his hand. Zhu Xiaodi got up and took a deep look at Fang Haotian. From this moment on, Fang Haotian is not only a new junior brother, but also his brother. He can take his life to be his brother. Fang Haotian said a few words and felt insignificant. But Zhu Xiaodi knew that these words were the best elixir in the world for him. Breaking through to Yuanyang was a small thing. It was the most important to let him have a good idea. It simply changed his whole life. In Zhu Xiaodi''s opinion, Fang Haotian saved his life and was his reborn parents. This kindness, he deeply branded in the depths of his heart. "Thank you, senior brothers." Zhu Xiaodi followed and saluted the disciples of Yuanwu Hall: "today, Zhu Xiaodi will repay you for your kindness." "Little brother Zhu, are you in Yuanyang?" The disciples of Yuanwu hall gathered around. One of them hesitated and asked weakly. "Yuanyang." Zhu Xiaodi nodded. The disciples of Yuanwu hall immediately moved and naturally showed a touch of awe on their faces, but there were complex questions in their eyes when they looked at Zhu Xiaodi. They don''t understand why Zhu Xiaodi suddenly broke through and became an expert in Yuanyang realm. Now he looks like a different person. After pondering for a while, little brother Zhu said, "tonight I invited some senior brothers to drink in the brothers restaurant to thank you. I hope you can enjoy it." "Sure, sure." The disciples of Yuanwu hall were stunned and followed. Before, maybe they looked down on the timid little brother Zhu. But now Zhu Xiaodi has become a master of Yuanyang realm, and his strength is far better than them. His status in the hall must be different, and he should be the object of their flattery. Zhu Xiaodi is willing to treat. Of course they will appreciate it. "This younger martial brother is..." A guy suddenly woke up next to Fang Haotian and couldn''t help asking Zhu Xiaodi. "This is the new brother of Heavenly Master Fang Hao." Zhu Xiaodi said, "I''m going to take him to the martial arts hall to exchange things. We''ll talk tonight." "Go, go. Elder martial brother Zhu is busy first." The guys said quickly. In the past, they all called Zhu Xiaodi''s name or Zhu Shidi, but Zhu Xiaodi is now an expert in Yuanyang territory. Their name of Zhu Xiaodi changed all of a sudden. Fang Haotian is insightful of everything. As soon as these people changed the name of Zhu Xiaodi, Fang Haotian laughed secretly. You are not as good as Zhu Xiaodi! Zhu Xiaodi was originally only the eighth weight of Lingwu territory, but he knew that Fang Haotian was valued by Tian Chong and the elder, and his strength was not much worse, but he was still called a younger martial brother. Just now Fang Haotian easily defeated Yang Guangdi. Zhu Xiaodi saw Fang Haotian''s power more, but his name still hasn''t changed. In his opinion, no matter how strong Fang Haotian is, Fang Haotian is new and young. That''s his junior brother Zhu Xiaodi. Real junior brother. Although Zhu Xiaodi''s hospitality to bring him to exchange was a little flattering, at least Fang Haotian thought so at that time. But now Fang Haotian has changed his mind. Zhu Xiaodi should have no such snobbish idea at that time. It''s just a natural reaction. He feels that he is familiar with here. Fang Haotian is a new junior brother. As a senior brother, he should take care of or help. "This is a simple guy." This is Fang Haotian''s final view of Zhu Xiaodi. Zhu Xiaodi and Fang Haotian left and walked towards the martial arts hall. The disciples of Yuanwu hall looked at their backs with envy. "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Zhu to break through to Yuanyang so soon." "Yes, he''s so timid. A big deacon once said that he would shrink from everything according to his character. Xiuwei would never make any further progress in his life. Now it seems that the big deacon is wrong. " "Elder martial brother Zhu seems to have changed. I don''t know what changed him. " "We don''t know... By the way, do you think Fang Haotian''s name is very familiar?" A guy suddenly thought of the name Zhu Xiaodi said when he introduced Fang Haotian to everyone. "Fang Haotian... My God, isn''t it him?" "Fang Haotian, the one who defeated Wei shaqing." "Defeat Wei shaqing, Fang Haotian, the nine peak master in Yuanyang, the talented disciple of Yuanwu sect and the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect?" "Impossible?" "So young?" "If it''s really him, it seems that he knows elder martial brother Zhu very well. Does elder martial brother Zhu''s change have anything to do with him?" "He is destined to be the top person in our Yuanwu hall. Elder martial brother Zhu has such a good relationship with him. Isn''t elder martial brother Zhu''s position in the hall flying in the future?" The guys were stunned. While these guys were stunned, the figures of Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi disappeared around the front corner. ... the martial arts hall looks like a very ordinary three story palace. "I''ll wait for you at the door." At the door, Zhu Xiaodi said. Fang Haotian''s mouth moved and wanted Zhu Xiaodi not to wait for him. But I could see that I didn''t need to say it, so I smiled and walked into the martial arts hall. After presenting the identity token, the person in charge of guarding the martial arts hall stopped blocking and told Fang Haotian that he could check any martial arts in the martial arts hall at will. Fang Haotian knew that yuan Wutang valued him, so he must have given him special treatment. "I have heaven and earth jiuxuan skills in cultivating skills. My sword skills include emperor''s supreme sword and Jiujie Erdu sword. The battle body includes Thor''s battle body. All of them are advanced. Is there anything more powerful and more suitable for me?" Fang Haotian looked through it and thought. He knows it''s hard to be stronger and more suitable than he will. But the martial arts here are vast. I believe there will always be something available. Anyway, he never forgets anything. As long as it''s a little useful, he''ll write it down first. Fang Haotian stayed on the first floor for a short time because the martial arts of the first floor were very low. After going up the second floor, I still felt it was too low, so I quickly went up the third floor. Many of the third floor are sky level, but they are much stronger. He looked through several cultivation methods and sword skills, and found that many were far from what he knew. But he was not disappointed and looked through them patiently. He almost skipped the cultivation method and mostly looked at the sword skill. Although none of them is comparable to the Jiujie Erdu sword technique, many of them are almost comparable to the Huangji supreme sword technique, and even higher than the Huangji supreme sword technique. It''s just that Fang Haotian has Huangji supreme swordsmanship. At present, what is higher than Huangji supreme swordsmanship here is not suitable for him. Unless there is someone better than Jiujie Erdu sword. Of course, no doesn''t mean Fang Haotian won''t watch it. Although it is not as good as Jiujie Erdu sword, it also has many advantages for reference. "He didn''t choose so many days sword skills?" The guardian in charge of guarding on the third floor knew Fang Haotian''s special identity from the token, but he was surprised to see that he had been looking at it and didn''t choose it. It seemed that he couldn''t see it. Even the guardian thought that Fang Haotian''s vision was too high, and the young man was too eager to go far. Where do they know that Fang Haotian has read it is tantamount to choosing. "True solution of soul illusion?" An ancient and simple secret script was swept by Yu Guang of Fang Haotian''s eyes and immediately attracted his eyes. Chapter 320 The secret script is ancient and simple. It has a lot of years at a glance. Fang Haotian reached out and looked through it. It''s actually a skill for cultivating soul illusion. "Great. Finally found something really useful. " Fang Haotian has more skills and skills in Xuanwu than others. But he is really lacking in soul art. Although we have the "remnant solution of Tao Yun array", many eastern and Western Haotian cannot understand it because it is incomplete. Like this "true solution of soul illusion", although it is only for cultivating illusion, it is a complete secret script of soul art like the secret of soul domain obtained by Fang Haotian for the first time. "I finally got something." Fang Haotian read this book with concentration. He watched it three times. With his memory, he can read it once and write it down. But this is very important to him. He values it very much, so he read it three times and memorized it without missing a word before he put down the true solution of soul illusion and then moved on. Sometimes pick it up and watch it, sometimes just look at it and let it go. Sword skill, gun skill, halberd skill... Fang Haotian has a choice to watch. He is now like a small fish absorbing nutrients in the vast sea. Once fully integrated, the eighteen martial arts are almost omnipotent. "Spirit stone alchemy?" Three hours later, Fang Haotian stopped again. All along, like other Xuanwu people, he knew that the spirit stone could be used not only to decorate the spirit array, but also to assist in cultivation. However, Fang Haotian only heard about whether he arranged the spirit array or assisted in cultivation, and did not know what to do. In fact, based on the details of Yuanwu gate, there are some Yuanwu gates here. Fang Haotian, a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, should have had the opportunity to get in touch with the spirit stone alchemy. However, Fang Haotian''s fate was bumpy after he entered the Yuanwu gate, and the fluctuation was too great. It seems that he is only a nominal disciple of Yuanwu sect, even a passer-by of Yuanwu sect. He doesn''t enjoy much cultivation resources of Yuanwu sect. But anyway, Fang Haotian didn''t lose his feelings for yuan Wumen because of this. Yuanwu gate will always be his school. Of course, Fang Haotian knew that Su Qingxuan knew how to use the spirit stone to arrange the spirit array, because it had been used to arrange the array to help him improve his cultivation. He thought it was too urgent to use the array, but he didn''t use it too soon. Now when he saw this book "alchemy of spirit stone", his first feeling was that it was a method to teach people how to refine spirit stone, turn the energy of spirit stone into metaphysical energy and increase their self-cultivation. Fang Haotian looks serious. "I see, I see... No wonder many families or sects don''t pay much attention to and advocate spiritual stone cultivation. Although using spiritual stone cultivation can quickly improve cultivation, the effect is a little similar to that of the array. It''s also too hasty and seems to be encouraged by pulling seedlings... But the disadvantages are still not as big as that of array cultivation. After all, the array is too overbearing, and refining the spirit stone through this secret script is gentle. It still has some uses... " Fang Haotian thought carefully after reading it. "It''s better not to use it as much as possible... But you can recite it first, and you can''t use it when you have to..." Fang Haotian put down the spirit stone alchemy after reciting it. He is not pedantic and stubborn. Although refining spirit stones for a long time to accelerate the cultivation speed will affect the cultivation height in the future. But if one day he will die if he doesn''t improve his strength as soon as possible, he will definitely not hesitate to refine the spirit stone to speed up his cultivation. If you have no life, talk about the height of cultivation, that''s an idiot. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. Soon, he saw a tool refining book and recited the content. With his memory, entering the martial arts hall is like a dry sponge entering the ocean. As his steps continue to move forward, the more knowledge he obtains, he gradually moves in a profound direction. A really strong person cannot be a simple person. The more profound the knowledge, the higher the wisdom after integration, and the higher the understanding of martial arts. Which real strong man in heaven and earth is not a learned man? "It''s time for today." The voice of the guardian suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s ears. The sound is very thin, but very clear. It can be seen that all the guardians here are people with profound cultivation. Yeah. The martial arts hall is the most important place in any sect. As a guardian, if you don''t have superhuman strength, how to guard? If it''s not strong enough, can''t any powerful person break in and empty the martial arts hall? Fang Haotian put down the script and turned to walk towards the door. Looking at him empty handed, he didn''t choose any secret script. A guardian couldn''t help asking, "don''t choose?" Fang Haotian''s token is very special. The guardian knows that this young man has an extraordinary identity and is the most important talent trained by Yuan Wu Tang. Naturally, he hopes to gain something. But now I see him leaving with empty hands, so I''m curious. "Already selected." Fang Haotian smiled. Then he walked towards the door. "Yes?" The guardian who asked aloud looked stunned. With empty hands, did you choose? He was sure that Fang Haotian had not stolen any secret script with the space treasure. Fang Haotian walks out of the martial arts hall. Unconsciously, it was dark outside. Fang Haotian apologized and said to Zhu Budi, who was still waiting outside, "senior brother Zhu, I''ve kept you waiting." "Soon, soon." Zhu Xiaodi said with a smile, "have you got anything?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "yes, great harvest." Hearing Fang Haotian saying that he had a great harvest, Zhu Xiaodi smiled and was very happy. Then he asked, "how many contribution points did you use?" Fang Haotian was stunned. His eyes lit up and said, "elder martial brother Zhu, where is the exchange of refining materials?" "Of course it''s the refining hall." Little brother Zhu said without thinking, "younger martial brother, are you going? I''ll take you. " "No." Fang Haotian looked at the sky and said, "just tell me about the refining hall. I''ll go by myself." "This..." Zhu Xiaodi is a little hesitant. "Stop this and that." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "can''t I find a place when I''m so big? You have an appointment. You can''t keep people waiting. " "Well, I''ll go now." Zhu Xiaodi thought for a moment and said, "I wanted to invite you, but it seems you don''t have time to go. But if you came out of the refining hall, you would have gone earlier. I know you haven''t eaten yet. It''s opposite the August building. You can find it by asking someone. " Fang Haotian smiled. Zhu Xiaodi tells Fang Haotian the way to the refining hall, and then leaves. "What a simple guy." Fang Haotian looked at Zhu Xiaodi''s back and felt that this guy was very good and could be a brother. For no reason, he thought of Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe. "Big brother, second brother, are you all right?" Fang Haotian suddenly became a little heavy in his heart. Chu Xianhe is missing. Fang Haotian is naturally very worried. But he was more worried about Tang Huo. With Tang Huohuo''s character, he never showed up when he needed help most. He felt that Tang Huohuo was imprisoned by the Tang family or had an accident. He didn''t expect Tang Huohuo to be there when he needed help, but he didn''t show up. And Tang Huohuo''s situation is beyond his imagination. At this time, Tang Huohuo was already in a dangerous situation. Either die or suppress the magic knowledge. Fang Haotian at this time is absolutely impossible to imagine. "I''m still sorry for them. I still don''t have enough feelings for their brothers! Before entering the territory, I should make sure they are safe before entering... " Fang Haotian felt remorse in his heart. But he also knew that self blame was useless and could only press it to the bottom of his heart. Later, when you have the opportunity to go back to Yuanwu County, you must find them at the first time. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian pressed down his self reproach and strode towards the refining hall. The refining hall is at least twice as big as the martial arts hall. After all, the things in the refining hall are relatively large, and it is normal to have a large area. Fang Haotian was valued when he handed the token. He could choose anything in the refining Hall - of course, no matter how special it was, he had to act according to the rules. No matter what he took, he had to exchange his contribution points. The things here are not the secrets in the martial arts hall. The secret script can be memorized by force. Fang Haotian is actually a "shameless" thief. If you steal something in the refining hall, it will be stolen. People can find it. "This set of spirit level swords is good, but it''s a pity that there are only seven, but it''s still a lot worse than the nine soul swords I use... This gun is good, but the points are too high. I''ll change it to senior brother Ren when I have enough points... This sword is very good, and I must change it to the second brother in the future..." Fang Haotian wanders in the arsenal of the weapon refining hall. After looking at the arsenal, Fang Haotian asked the guardian and entered the weapon smelting material warehouse. The refining material warehouse is Fang Haotian''s real purpose here. There are many materials. If there are enough contributions, Fang Hao naively wants to take away all the materials. Finally, he used up all his contribution points before exchanging two refining stones that can enhance Chixiao Yanlong sword. Su Qingxuan did not agree to exchange these two refining stones. "You''re stupid!" Su Qingxuan scolded, "why don''t you listen when I tell you not to change? You''re wasting your contribution. You don''t have many points. Although the two stones you exchanged can improve Chixiao Yanlong sword, the effect of improvement is not great. It''s better to exchange your contribution points for other things, such as those seven spirit level swords. " "As long as it can improve Chixiao Yanlong sword, it will not be wasted." Fang Haotian disagreed and said with a smile, "if I have 100000 contribution points, I can take it out and directly raise the Chixiao Yanlong sword to the sky level peak... When I said this, I suddenly sighed and apologized:" Qingxuan, I still can''t help you reshape your body for so long. I''m really sorry. But don''t worry, I won''t forget it. I will help you. " "I see..." Su Qingxuan was silent for a moment, and then suddenly disconnected from Fang Haotian. Why didn''t she know what he meant? She knew he hadn''t forgotten. She was very happy. But the better he treats her, the more afraid she is. She is afraid that she can''t dial by herself. She is afraid that she is really sorry for the empty night moon. Although she competes with the virtual night moon for "sister", Su Qingxuan knows that Fang Haotian''s feelings for the virtual night moon are different from those for her. However, Su Qingxuan finds that her feelings for Haotian may not be much different from the empty night moon. Su Qingxuan didn''t know when it started. The feeling was so quiet that I didn''t tell her before I came. Come, come, there is no omen, and there is no way to stop it. Chapter 321 Fang Haotian didn''t find Zhu Xiaodi to eat, so he went back to Yuanwu hall directly. "Do you want to see the night moon? I don''t know if she''s doing well in the female disciple''s Academy. " Fang Haotian stood at the gate, looked up and looked at the floor of the female disciple''s courtyard. After a while, Fang Haotian gave up the idea. It''s very late. Fang Haotian thinks it''s inconvenient to find the virtual night moon now. Moreover, Tian Chong personally sent the virtual night moon to the female disciple''s Academy. With Tian Chong''s status in the yuan martial arts hall, the virtual night moon will not have anything to do. It is estimated that it will not be bullied. And with the strength of virtual night moon, I believe few people can bully her. After the idea of fighting the moon, he went directly to the place where Yehao lived. Night. The stars are as they used to be. On such a night, someone once thought that the world would be bright without moonlight. It''s just a night with stars, how can there be no moon? It''s bound to happen. It only depends on whether it appears in the form of a small moon hook or a big round cake. However, whether the sky is full of stars and full moon or dark, Fang Haotian, who entered the secret room designed for disciples in the hall to practice, can''t see it. I have no time to see it. Fang Haotian felt very strong when the gate in the cultivation chamber fell. No one could enter without his permission. Fang Haotian tried to punch or sword with all his strength. The door or wall of the chamber of secrets were very stable and could not be shaken or pierced. It''s hard to imagine what it''s made of. Fang Haotian doesn''t think all disciples can have such a secret room. Only the most important disciples in the hall are qualified. The area of the secret room is not large, but the area of more than 100 square meters is more than enough for one person to practice. After sitting down, Fang Haotian put two refining stones and Chixiao Yanlong sword in front of him for the first time. Meditate and concentrate. Fang Haotian reviewed all the knowledge of refining utensils in his mind. "Hoo!" Gently spit out his breath, Fang Haotian turned the palm of his right hand upward, and a wisp of soul fire curled up. The temperature of the secret room increased several degrees in an instant, and suddenly became hot. "The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the divine tripod flew out and suspended on the soul fire. While the soul fire heats up the divine tripod of creation, Fang Haotian quickly revisits the knowledge of refining utensils in his mind. "I hope I can succeed the first time." Fang Haotian stared at the divine tripod, and the soul force wrapped the divine tripod and sensed its temperature change. This is Fang Haotian''s valuable experience from alchemy before. His powerful soul power is of great help to alchemy. This should be the case now. A refining device, such as alchemy. The two have the same goal by different paths and are similar to each other. "Refiner, lift!" When the temperature of the divine tripod reached the level of refining, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Chixiao Yanlong sword and a refining stone flew into the divine tripod. Time is a very spiritual thing. When you count it, it''s very slow. It''s afraid you can''t count it. When you don''t count it and forget it, it will quickly pass by you without looking back. It feels that Haotian just threw the Chixiao Yanlong sword into the heaven of creation, and a touch of dew has risen in the east outside. Fang Haotian in the secret room looked a little pale and haggard, but his eyebrows were full of joy. This is definitely the first time he has really refined a weapon. Although it is not refining new armor, ascension is also a job that pays great attention to details and consumes energy. "No wonder there are so few alchemists. It''s really not a job that ordinary people can do." Fang Haotian stroked Chixiao Yanlong sword with his hand and couldn''t help whispering. Promotion success! Promotion also has a failure rate. Fang Haotian promoted the Chixiao Yanlong sword himself for the first time, and such a sword can succeed. He lamented that it is not easy to refine the weapon, but he is full of pride and joy. Although Chixiao Yanlong sword did not break through the level, the promotion effect seems to be better than Fang Haotian thought. At this time, the breath of Chixiao Yanlong sword is more introverted and looks more fengless. But Fang Haotian knew that the sword was more and more powerful. Of course, Fang Haotian also knows that most of the credit for his success lies in the creation of the divine tripod. Originally, this tripod is known as 100% successful in alchemy, and its ability in alchemy is almost the same as that in alchemy. "I have to work hard to earn some contribution." Fang Haotian''s confidence increased greatly, and he couldn''t help thinking about the refining materials in the refining material warehouse in the refining hall. If he has enough contribution points, he can raise Huangji supreme sword, Chixiao Yanlong sword and even his nine soul swords to the level of heaven level peak. Not only that, he can also refine more heaven level swords to be used as soul swords. He couldn''t help imagining the majestic scene of holding Tianji peak Huangji supreme sword and countless Tianji peak soul swords around him. He didn''t imagine the Chixiao Yanlong sword. In his mind, the Chixiao Yanlong sword belongs to Su Qingxuan. After su Qingxuan reshapes his body, the sword will be returned to Su Qingxuan. Of course, he also thought of the important people in his heart, such as the empty night moon, Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe, Ren cangxiao, and their treasures. He had to help improve or refine them. "Qing Xuan, how do you feel?" After a while, Fang Haotian calmed down from the joy of the success of Chixiao Yanlong sword promotion. "That''s good. I''m embarrassed to talk about your luck." Su Qingxuan''s voice was also full of joy. "Although it was only a small improvement, the aura in the sword domain was more than three times abundant. Just now, my cultivation has broken through the five levels of Yuanyang territory. Ha ha, it seems that my strength will not be much worse than you when I reshape my body. " Fang Haotian saw Su Qingxuan''s great harvest. She was happy and he was happy. He said, "of course, you are the best." "Fang Haotian, I suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing that my body was destroyed. It''s better for me to practice here than outside. " Su Qingxuan said happily, "go and earn some contribution quickly and improve Chixiao Yanlong sword quickly. I think as long as Chixiao Yanlong sword returns to the level of heaven level peak, one year of cultivation here is equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation outside. I can at least reach the level of nine peaks in Yuanyang territory... Ha ha, Xiaobai has also broken through. Now it has become a holy land for cultivation. " "There is such a good thing... Good, good, I will earn a lot of contribution points." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but don''t scold me for being a loser... Su Qingxuan scolded me for spending all my contribution points to buy two lifting refining stones. "Get out!" Su Qingxuan resolutely disconnected from Fang Haotian. "Old shame turns into anger!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up and held Chixiao Yanlong sword. The three moves of Jiujie Erdu sword technique were launched at once. After the promotion of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Fang Haotian immediately felt that the power of the sword technique increased significantly. "By the way, if I can perform soul illusion in fighting with the enemy, the effect will be great... Also, I should be able to try to cultivate soul field now. Soul field plus illusion, soul sword array and Xuanwu sword..." Fang Haotian suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Soul region secret skill", "residual solution of Dao Yun array", "true solution of soul illusion"! Fang Haotian focused on two purposes. While practicing his sword, he reviewed the three soul secrets and integrated all the knowledge about soul domain and soul fantasy. Time, bit by bit in the past. Fang Haotian''s body and sword are combined, and his soul and mind are combined. Three days later, Fang Haotian suddenly felt shocked and his Chixiao Yanlong sword fell directly to the ground. Fang Haotian''s face was as white as paper. It seemed that he was sleeping and was awakened by something terrible. "I was in a hurry. I haven''t learned soul fantasy and soul domain, and I''m not proficient in soul array. I just want to integrate the three directly... " Fang Haotian sat down cross legged and took a soul pill. His lingering fear remained. The combination of the three makes the consumption of soul power terrible. Just a moment ago, Fang Haotian felt that his soul power was almost exhausted and died. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to continue. He put a soul pill in his mouth and sat still to regulate his breath. After about an hour, I felt that the soul power had recovered a lot, so I tried to release the sensing power. "Eh?" Fang Hao saw a guy walking anxiously in his yard and was calling him, "elder martial brother Fang, elder martial brother Fang, are you there? Elder martial brother Fang...... " The voice was so urgent that it turned into crying. Fang Haotian didn''t know him and felt a little strange. He put away the Chixiao Yanlong sword and left the secret room and went into the yard. Fang Haotian asked, "what''s up?" The guy cried when he saw Fang Haotian: "elder martial brother Fang, please save younger martial brother Zhu, save the younger brother. Yang Guangwu caught him in snake Valley and said he would feed him to the snake." Fang Hao''s heart sank fiercely, stared at each other and said, "who are you? How do you know I will save little brother Zhu?" "My name is Zhang Cheng. I''m Zhu Xiaodi''s good friend. I happened to be with him when he was caught by Yang Guangwu. " Zhang Cheng said quickly, "he asked me to come to you and said you would save him." "Where is snake Valley? Take me." Fang Haotian has a good impression of Zhu Xiaodi. He can be a brother. He will really save him. Zhang Cheng ran away and took Fang Haotian away from the firewood city to snake Valley in the east of the city. Snake Valley is a place where snakes live. The valley is full of snakes. On one side of the cliff at the top of the valley, Yang Guangwu looks similar to Yang Guangdi, but there are several more. Looking at the dense snakes below, Yang Guangwu said, "how long do you think this boy can last?" Behind Yang Guangwu stood four Tianlong hall disciples. His face was pale and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. Zhu Xiaodi, who was obviously seriously injured, hid in front of the four people. The four men laughed and guessed. Some people say that Zhu Xiaodi is already a cultivation in Yuanyang. Although he is seriously injured, he can hold on for an hour. Others say half an hour, others say less. Yang Guangwu turned around, condescended, looked at little brother Zhu coldly and said, "don''t worry, the boy who hurt my brother will feed the snake with you." "Yang Guangwu, aren''t you afraid that our Yuanwu hall will settle with you?" Although Zhu Xiaodi''s voice is weak, he is very angry. "Although I am only a trivial disciple in Yuanwu hall, if you dare to kill me, Yuanwu hall will not let you go." "Don''t let me go?" Yang Guangwu sneered, "if I kill you in the beast hall, people of Yuanwu hall will come to me for trouble. But this is the wild. As long as there is no evidence, Yuanwu hall can''t take me. " "Zhang Cheng is empirical." Zhu Xiaodi said, "he was with me when you caught me. He will definitely go back to the hall and call someone now." "He?" Yang Guangwu smiled brightly. "It''s really right to say you''re a fool. Have you ever wondered why Zhang Cheng took you to that deserted yard early this morning? Do you really think his friend lives there? But you''re right about one thing. He did call people back to Yuanwu hall. He would ask the boy who broke my brother''s leg to save you. " "Damn it!" Zhu Xiaodi''s face changed dramatically. He knew that he had been sold by Zhang Cheng. Bang! A guy suddenly kicked Zhu Xiaodi hard. Chapter 322 The kick was heavy. Zhu Xiaodi was seriously injured. This foot made his injury worse and worse. This kick hardly kicked Zhu Xiaodi as a person. Poof! Zhu Xiaodi flew up with a mouthful of blood. The man who kicked him jumped up, grabbed him and threw him to the ground. Zhu Xiaodi gushed out another mouthful of blood. His eyes turned over, and he seemed to faint, but in the end, with a trace of unyielding will and perseverance, he was stunned to hold on and didn''t faint. You can be killed, you can''t faint. "Take it easy. Don''t kick him to death. I want him to feed the snake with the boy alive, so that I can give my brother that bad breath." Yang Guangwu said, gently pointing at Zhu Xiaodi''s body. When he looked up towards the firewood City, his eyes were shining and fierce. coming! Yang Guangwu saw two figures rushing here quickly. Zhang Cheng and Fang Haotian are fast because Fang Haotian grabs him by the arm when they get out of the city. Although he didn''t fly in the air, his feet were almost off the ground. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Zhang Cheng arrive. "Zhu Xiaodi." As soon as Fang Haotian released Zhang Cheng''s hand, Zhang Cheng screamed to rush forward. He looked very nervous and concerned about Zhu Xiaodi. But Fang Haotian sneered and flicked his finger. "Whew!" Zhang Cheng fell to the ground, and then he was shocked to see Fang Haotian pass by him. Zhang Cheng didn''t understand. He asked himself how Fang Haotian knew he had a problem. Zhang Cheng didn''t have a chance to ask, and Fang Haotian wouldn''t tell him how he saw it. Fang Haotian walks across from Yang Guangwu and others. "You asked Zhang Cheng to call me, I''m coming." Fang Haotian looked at Yang Guangwu and said, "since I''m here, please let elder martial brother Zhu go." Whoosh! Yang Guangwu didn''t move, but the four Tianlong hall disciples who were with him dodged and surrounded Fang Haotian. All of them were full of breath. They could take Fang Haotian at any time. Fang Hao tianhun didn''t care. He looked at the seriously injured Zhu Xiaodi and said in a cold voice, "let him go." "Let him go?" A disciple of Tianlong hall shouted coldly, "are you an idiot in Yuanwu hall? We called you here to feed you and brother Zhu to the snake to avenge senior brother Yang Guangdi. How can we let him go. Hum, you''d better think about your own... " "Well, Gu Ming." Yang Guangwu waved his hand to stop the Tianlong hall disciple from talking again. He looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you can break my brother''s leg. Your strength is naturally extraordinary. And you can see that Zhang Cheng has a problem before you come. Obviously, he is a smart man. I like people who are both powerful and smart like you best. Well, you knelt down and begged me, saying that you will be my slave after you leave Yuanwu hall. I can let you go and don''t feed brother Zhu to the snake. How about that? " Gu Ming''s friendship with Yang Guangdi should be good. He couldn''t help but say, "elder Yang, how can we break his leg to avenge younger martial brother Guangdi." "I have my own opinion." With his hands on his back and sharp eyes, Yang Guangwu said to Fang Haotian, "now you have no other choice. Kneel down and beg me. If you don''t kneel, I will take you down and feed you to the snake. You regret it was too late at that time. Don''t toast, don''t drink. " Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "although Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall fight openly and secretly, they have not torn their faces. If you do so, you are not afraid to cause a full-scale war between the two courts? " "An all-out war?" Yang Guang sneered, "who do you think you two are? Will Yuanwu hall tear your face with Tianlong hall for you? " "I will fight for Tianyuan, if I really will." Fang Haotian sighed gently, "it''s a pity that you haven''t the ability to kill me." Whoosh! The voice fell, and Fang Haotian''s body flashed. Without waiting for Yang Guangwu and others to react, Fang Haotian has stood beside Zhu Xiaodi, his voice is getting colder, and then said, "but I guarantee that Tianlong hall will not go to war with Yuanwu hall for a little elder like you." Yang Guangwu''s face suddenly became dignified. With his five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, I can''t see how Fang Haotian got out of the siege. But the other guys don''t have Fang Haotian''s strong consciousness. Gu Ming also shouted to Fang Haotian, "boy, don''t you kneel down quickly and beg for mercy?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, ignored Yang Guangwu and others, squatted down, took out a pill and stuffed it into Zhu Xiaodi''s mouth, then pressed his palm on Zhu Xiaodi''s chest, and soon untied the prohibition on him. Although Zhu Xiaodi was seriously injured, he was not speechless. But Fang Haotian didn''t speak for so long. Fang Haotian saw that he was forbidden to speak. Now as soon as the prohibition went, little brother Zhu said anxiously, "younger martial brother Fang, go quickly and don''t worry about me." "You should know something about me. Are these little characters still afraid?" Fang Haotian stood up with a smile. "You''re so good at healing. You''ll have the spirit to see me throw them down one by one and feed the snake." "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Gu Ming sneered, "I dare say such big things when I''m dying. Do you really think we dare not feed you to the snake?" Gu Ming is totally unaware of Yang Guangwu''s more dignified face. "You are so noisy." Fang Haotian flicked his finger. "You''re just Yang Guangwu''s dog. Are you qualified to speak here? It''s rare to be a dog as wild as you. " "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Fang Haotian was dying, Gu Ming dared to be so arrogant and said he was a dog. He couldn''t bear it at once. Boom! Gu Ming''s breath surged and pulled out the knife. His knife is fierce and bloody. "My knife is called butcher''s magic knife, but now I think it''s more suitable to call it butcher''s dog knife." Gu Ming smiled grimly. "The refining of this knife is to kill an idiot dog like you. You wait to feed the snake!" Whoosh! Gu Ming rushed forward, and the knife light suddenly rose. The extremely cold knife light suddenly shrouded Fang Haotian. The knife is terrible and sharp. "Be careful." Yang Guangwu suddenly made a noise. Gu Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. You need to be careful when dealing with a yellow haired boy with his triple cultivation in Yuanyang? Whoosh! Facing the shrouded sword light, Fang Haotian''s right hand suddenly stretched out directly. Deadly claw! Wheezing! A claw shadow extends directly into the knife light. It can take both life and knife. The sword light disappeared, and the Tu magic knife fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Good knives are better than those I saw in the refining hall. They are just suitable for my second brother and save me a little contribution. Ha ha, thanks. " Fang Haotian hit Gu Ming with his left fist in an instant. Gu Ming was shocked and couldn''t dissipate. With his strength, he was robbed of the knife face to face, and then he was beaten away without resistance. He finally knew that he underestimated the strength of the other party. Boom! Gu Ming landed more than 50 meters away and fainted after spraying several mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t have Zhu Xiaodi''s will to be killed rather than faint. "No wonder you are so crazy. It turns out that you are the five cultivation accomplishments and fast speed of Yuanyang territory. This is your arrogant dependence Fang Haotian defeated Gu Ming so easily, but the dignified color on Yang Guangwu''s face disappeared, grinning and murderous: "it seems that you knew I was the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. But am I really only five? " Boom! As Yang Guangwu spoke, his breath surged, and a huge and terrible breath burst out. Yuanyang Liuzhong! For a moment, every trace of air in this area weighed the same kilogram. This area also suddenly stood still, as if all things were trembling. They all had to submit to Yang Guangwu and respect him. Yang Guangwu is high above the world. Everything should be silent. No one has the courage to speak without his permission. Back off! The remaining Tianlong hall disciples quit at the same time. "Mr. Yang seems to want to do his best. Let''s go back quickly to avoid being affected." "Unexpectedly, the boy was so powerful that he defeated elder martial brother Gu easily. Now it''s incredible that elder Yang is forced to fight with all his strength. " "So what? Elder Yang has the power to swallow mountains and rivers. He can kill the boy with one move. " "Yes. But the boy died with the full strength of elder Yang, and he was proud of his death. " During the retreat, those guys didn''t forget to flatter Yang Guangwu and flatter him. But it can be seen that they are not flattering against their wishes. They are really full of supreme confidence in Yang Guangwu''s strength. Yuanyang''s Wuzhong is indeed the strength that many young people look up to and worship. "It doesn''t matter. Senior brother Jiang Fan has his own discretion. What''s more, if Gu Fen Xian dies in the fight, it will only aggravate Yang Qi''s sin." "Come on, let elder Ben see your real strength." Yang Guangwu suspended his feet half a meter off the ground. The big knife in his hand flashed cold light. The whole person was like a demon God, as if he was no longer a human, but a terrible demon. "Do you know who I am?" Fang Haotian looked at Yang Guangwu, who showed all his accomplishments and was arrogant, and suddenly asked with an indifferent smile. "I''m not interested in knowing who you are. In my eyes, you are already the food of thousands of snakes in snake valley. There is no second possibility." Yang Guangwu sneered, "besides, it''s not a big man in Yuanwu Hall who can make friends with waste like Zhu Xiaodi..." The voice hardly fell. Yang Guangwu gave directions and directly pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "You are wrong!" Fang Haotian gently picked up the butcher''s magic knife in his hand, scattered the finger sword shot by Yang Guangwu, and said calmly, "my name is Fang Haotian. I defeated Wei shaqing, killed Kulan, and retreated under the magnificent hands of Nangong." "Buzz!" Yang Guangwu was about to change his move when his sword was cracked, but Fang Haotian''s words made his raised hand stiff in an instant. Fang Haotian? The little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect, the Fang Haotian who defeated the chief deacon Wei shaqing? Yang Guangwu''s brain was shocked, as if Fang Haotian''s words were an invincible hammer, which hit him on the head. For a moment, his face turned gray. He knew he had provoked people he couldn''t afford. Back off! Yang Guangwu retreated suddenly. Whew! Fang Haotian shot. The whole person disappears directly in place. The speed makes everyone unable to see clearly. Only he can perceive everything. The butcher''s magic knife suddenly appeared in front of Yang Guangwu. A simple chop is as fast as lightning. Yang Guangwu''s pupils are constricted. This knife is too fast. The speed is far faster than Yang Guangwu''s retreat speed. Yang Guangwu was frightened and wanted to block this knife. It''s too late! Yang Guangwu is late! Or Fang Haotian''s knife is too fast. Chapter 323 The knife light fell on Yang Guangwu''s right shoulder! Poof! The blood splashed on one of his arms. The next moment, the knife light rises again and falls again. It''s another arm. The sword is the light of the sword, but the move implies the sword move of the hidden dragon out of the abyss. Boom! Yang Guangwu, one of the five great masters in Yuanyang, the famous elder of Tianlong hall, lay on the ground like a dead dog. He broke not only his arms, but also his confidence, the confidence of martial arts. "This..." One by one, the disciples of Tianlong hall were soft and paralyzed on the ground. Their faces were pale. It seemed that they were injured, not Yang Guangwu. "How could this happen..." Banned by Fang Hao, Zhang Cheng, who has been watching the excitement on the ground, is also pale and trembling. Zhang Cheng knows he''s finished! Now he was frightened and regretted. He never thought that a new disciple received by Zhu Xiaodi was Fang Haotian, who was not here but was already famous. He never thought that a great master like Fang Haotian would make friends with a coward like Zhu Xiaodi. "Will you feed them to the snake?" Fang Haotian put the butcher''s magic knife into the space ring and looked back at Zhu Xiaodi who had woken up. Zhu Xiaodi''s face was also a little stunned. He already knew Fang Haotian''s strength, but now he saw it with his own eyes and knew it was stronger than he thought. "Hello." Zhu Xiaodi listened to Fang Haotian and didn''t think about it. "OK." Fang Haotian kicked the half dead Yang Guangwu without hesitation and waved his left hand. Pop! A palm shadow photographed Yang Guangwu and fell to snake valley. "Run away!" Those Tianlong hall disciples suddenly screamed. They didn''t know where to get their strength and jumped up to escape. But Fang Haotian didn''t want to let them go. How could they escape? Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed and left them in snake Valley one by one, even Gu Ming who fainted. "No..." Gu Ming woke up as soon as he flew over the snake Valley, and then shouted in horror. He was scared to death in mid air. Fang Haotian flashed and stood in front of Zhang Cheng. "You deserve more." Fang Haotian grabbed Zhang Cheng''s feet and dragged him to Zhu Xiaodi''s face. Zhu Xiaodi took the pill and adjusted his breath for a while to recover some strength. He understood what Fang Haotian meant and let him deal with Zhang Cheng. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he reached out and grabbed Zhang Cheng''s hair and pulled to the edge of snake valley. "Younger martial brother Zhu, younger martial brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy for the small price and the ten thousand Liang silver of Yang Guangwu. I''m damned, but I''d like to spare me for everyone''s sake... Younger martial brother Zhu, younger martial brother... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Zhang Cheng cried for mercy. Zhu Xiaodi''s footsteps were slightly sluggish, and a little unbearable appeared on his face. Seeing that Zhu Xiaodi was soft hearted, Zhang Cheng quickly begged for mercy and cried even more: "little brother, you saved me once before. I know you are a good man. You will do it to the end. This time, you will let me go. I really know my mistake, I really know my mistake... " But this time, Zhang Cheng is self defeating. When he mentioned that Zhu Xiaodi had saved him before, Zhu Xiaodi was soft and his heart suddenly became hard. "I saved you last time. You almost killed me this time. If I let you go this time, younger martial brother Fang may not have a chance to save me next time. " Zhu Xiaodi''s arm shook. No matter how much Zhang Cheng begged for mercy or scolded, he threw Zhang Cheng into snake valley. Snake Valley, a scream. Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi are standing on the edge of snake Valley cliff. Looking at the people struggling among the snakes below, Fang Haotian''s face was calm, while Zhu Xiaodi''s body trembled and his fists were clenched. Fang Haotian glanced at Zhu Xiaodi and said coldly, "they deserve to die." "I know." Zhu Xiaodi nodded and said, "but this is my first murder." Fang Haotian blinked, a little surprised. People who have reached the level of Yuanyang state have never killed anyone. What a simple and honest good man! Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little inferior in front of Zhu Xiaodi. I feel that I am the worst villain in the world, and Zhu Xiaodi is so kind and simple. But Fang Haotian didn''t regret killing people. Because he didn''t kill people, they had already killed him. He strengthened his faith. I''ll kill whoever kills me. The snake in snake Valley is not strong, but Yang Guangwu and others were sealed when they fell, which is no different from ordinary people. So they were quickly swallowed up by the snakes, as if they had never been in the world. "Be careful when you go out." Fang Haotian thought and had to remind Zhu Xiaodi, "there is no airtight wall in the world. The people of Tianlong hall will soon know that their death is at the hands of you and me. " Zhu Xiaodi smiled bitterly: "I used to be very careful, but today I almost died. My Shifu is right. It''s not just that you don''t provoke people. You can''t help it a lot. Younger martial brother Fang, I''ve thought about it. I won''t bear it anymore. Even if I die, I won''t die cowardly. So I thought about it. After I went back, I immediately applied to join the demon killing coalition. If I die in the hands of the demon clan rather than in the hands of our Terrans, I would be more acceptable. " Fang Haotian sighed gently. He knew that there was another man without blood in the world. But he was very pleased. He knew that this was Zhu Xiaodi''s transformation and progress. "Don''t die easily at any time." Fang Haotian turned and looked at Zhu Xiaodi. "Living is better than dying." "Well." Zhu Xiaodi nodded, "if you live, you can kill more demons." Fang Haotian smiled, waved his hand and said, "go back. I have something to do." Zhu Xiaodi didn''t ask. The other Haotian bowed deeply and turned around to leave. But at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly caught him. "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xiaodi was stunned and asked. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but stared at the big trees in front of him. There was no movement over the big tree. But Zhu Xiaodi''s face was dignified. He knew that Fang Haotian must have found something. There should be someone there or other dangers. Danger, such as monsters, such as demons, such as people. "Do you need me to call out?" After a while, there was no movement behind the big tree. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and had to make a noise. Whoosh! The three figures swept out from behind a big tree. "Iron three swords!" Little brother Zhu was a little stunned, and then his voice said excitedly, "younger martial brother Fang, who is from himself, is the iron three swords of our Yuanwu hall. They are all the six masters of Yuanyang." "Are you alone?" Fang Haotian whispered softly, and then suddenly pulled Zhu Xiaodi aside for more than ten meters. As soon as he stood firm, he turned around, and then he saw a man in black. The man in black stood only three meters away from the position where Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi had just stood, and he was just behind him and at the edge of the cliff. Zhu Xiaodi was startled. He didn''t understand how the man in black did it and when he stood in that position. Unless the other party comes up from the bottom of the valley, how can they stand in that position without letting them know in advance. Then little brother Zhu was shocked again. With Fang Haotian''s strength to defeat Wei shaqing, the man in black stood three meters behind him and found that the strength of the man in black was really terrible. At this time, the three young men called iron three swords by Zhu Xiaodi robbed the man in black. It can be seen that tiesan sword is very respectful to the man in black. Strictly speaking, it is awe, both respect and fear. Tiesanjian may not know Zhu Xiaodi, but Zhu Xiaodi knows them. Although Zhu Xiaodi couldn''t see who the masked man in black was, he knew that tiesan sword was an expert of Yuanwu hall and "his own man", so he moved his mouth and wanted to say hello. But Zhu Xiaodi suddenly noticed that the atmosphere was different, and the surrounding air seemed to suddenly become rich and heavy. When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it. Zhu Xiaodi looked at Fang Haotian with a surprised face, and then looked at the black masked man in front. He was strange in his heart. Tiesan Jian is from Yuanwu hall. Since you are with a masked man in black, the other party should also be a masked man in black. Yes, but why is Fang Haotian facing a great enemy? Moreover, Fang Haotian has just arrived at Yuanwu hall. Who has a grudge against Yuanwu hall? "You, my brother, what''s the point of covering your face?" After a while, the surprised color on Fang Haotian''s face passed away and sighed. "Brother?" The masked man in black sneered. The twinkling cold light in his eyes seemed to have a big feud with Fang Haotian, "didn''t you think I was still alive and still here?" "I didn''t expect." Fang Haotian nodded. Then he asked, "Lingyue, is she all right... A greeting means that Fang Haotian has completely determined that the man in black is his cousin Fang Wei. "Whether she is good or not has nothing to do with you." Fang Wei didn''t take off the mask on his face. His voice was very cold and the cold light in his eyes was thicker. Fang Haotian mentioned the name of Lingyue, which made his hatred stronger, because he suddenly remembered the scene of being defeated by Fang Haotian. The scene at that time woke him up almost every time he slept. Hate! The hatred of that year was not diluted by time, but became stronger and stronger. Fang Wei felt that it was his persistence in this hatred that gave him the courage to live in this world and gave him so much motivation to practice that he reached today''s height. Fang Haotian stared at Fang Haotian. His murderous spirit was getting stronger and stronger, so thick that he could almost condense water. My family doesn''t need your care, and you don''t need to care about others. All you have to do now is care about yourself. Do you think I''ll kill you now? " Zhu Xiaodi''s face suddenly appeared. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "it seems that you have changed a lot since you left the family. You have also experienced a lot, and you have a great fortune. You have not only no abandoned accomplishments, but also a strong nine level. But don''t bluff me. I have the strength to defeat Wei shaqing. If you''re not in heaven and man, you can''t kill me. " "Really?" Fang Wei smiled calmly. Then he disappeared! The next moment he stood in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was punched before he reacted. Bang! Fang Haotian directly sprayed blood and flew more than 50 meters before falling. "Pa!" Fang Wei suddenly slapped Zhu Xiaodi. Zhu Xiaodi clearly saw Fang Wei slap him, but he just couldn''t stop it, so he was photographed and flew to Fang Haotian''s side. They became brothers and sisters all at once. Fang Haotian jumped up and his eyes narrowed: "I didn''t expect your strength to this point." Chapter 324 Although Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu strength is far inferior to that of soul martial arts due to the influence of Xuanwu cultivation. But he fought with Nangong magnificence. Even if it was stronger than Nangong magnificence, it could not make him have no power to parry. Now Fang Wei has done it. With one hand, he hit him with one punch. Fang Haotian even understood that if Fang Wei really wanted to kill him just now, had he already killed him if he used a sharp weapon instead of a fist? Of course, this is also Fang Haotian''s imagination. If it was someone else, Fang Wei might really be able to kill him with a sharp weapon, but Fang Haotian knows his own situation very well. His battle body has become small. Unless Fang Wei has a sky level weapon, it is difficult to pierce his body and kill him. But Fang Wei hurt Fang Haotian with one punch, which really shocked Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian didn''t know that Fang Wei could jump up easily after seeing Fang Haotian hit him. Although he vomited blood just now, he didn''t feel seriously injured. He was also awed in his heart and raised his vigilance. Fang Weigang''s fist was not a simple one. That''s the broken star fist, the real broken star fist. Fang Wei got the fist score of the real broken star fist. Fang''s broken star fist is just a side branch of the real broken star fist. The real broken star fist is a heaven level martial art. Fang Wei just urged at least 80% of his strength to hit Fang Haotian. A broken star fist can only slightly hurt Fang Haotian. He is really surprised. Fang Haotian''s physical strength is more terrible than expected. Of course, Fang Weigang''s fist is very different from Fang''s broken star fist, and its power is very different, but Fang Haotian still sees it. "Broken star fist?" Fang Haotian then asked before Fang Wei could say anything about what he had just said. "Broken star fist!" Fang Wei nodded, "you used the broken star fist to abolish my cultivation at the national competition conference, and I swear to abolish you with the broken star fist." Hearing this, tie Sanjian and Zhu Xiaodi were shocked. National Congress? Moreover, Fang Haotian actually abolished Fang Wei''s cultivation. The hatred between the two people is really not ordinary! Iron three swords understand. Fang Wei''s surname is Fang, and Fang Haotian''s surname is Fang. It turned out that they came from the same family. Little brother Zhu doesn''t know that the man in black is the first elder martial brother of Yuanwu hall and Fang Wei, who is known as the first genius of Yuanwu hall. But now after listening to the dialogue between the two, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Wei and wondering who this fellow of Fang Haotian''s family was. "Now?" Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword eyebrows were slightly raised. "No." Fang Wei shook his head. "You defeated me in the challenge arena, so I want to defeat you in the challenge arena. But I''m going to Qingwu mountain to kill a group of devil cubs tonight. I may not be back until a month. Just one month. When I come back, I will fight to the death on the stage of life and death. " Fang Haotian was silent when he heard the speech. Fang Wei said slightly, "are you afraid?" Fang Haotian sighed gently and said, "cousin, do you really need this?" Tie Sanjian and Zhu Xiaodi were shocked. They were not only the same family, but also cousins? Fang Wei sneered: "there is no brotherhood between you and me. Of course, you can''t promise... Fang Wei suddenly pointed to Zhu Xiaodi and said, "if you don''t promise, I''ll kill him." "OK, I promise you." Fang Haotian nodded. He knew Fang Weizhen would do such a thing. If Zhu Xiaodi died because of him, he would feel guilty all his life. As soon as Zhu Xiaodi''s face changed, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t say anything, only his face was moved. Fang Wei just punched Fang Haotian. He saw the strength of Fang Haotian. He felt that Fang Haotian agreed to fight with Fang Wei on the stage of life and death for him. "Go." Fang Wei swept up and went away in an instant. Tiesan Jian glanced at Fang Haotian. Their eyes were like looking at a dead man. Whoosh! The iron three swords also flew up and followed Fang Wei. "Younger martial brother Fang." Zhu Xiaodi looked worried, "you don''t have to..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I didn''t promise because of you. Sooner or later, there will be an end between me and him. " "But..." Zhu Xiaodi believes that Fang Haotian is not Fang Wei''s opponent. Fighting for life and death on stage is to die. Fang Haotian patted Zhu Xiaodi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you think I''m not his opponent when you see that he just punched me? It doesn''t mean anything. I may not lose to him in the battle of life and death. Besides, isn''t there a month left? Maybe I''ll break into heaven and man in a month? Or he can''t come back from Qingwu mountain... " Zhu Xiaodi smiled bitterly, "you really see it." "Come on, let''s go back." Fang haotianfei suddenly pulled Zhu Xiaodi and plundered to the firewood city together. It was quiet around snake Valley, as if nothing had happened just now. Shortly after Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi left, the empty space was distorted, and a human shadow fell to the place where Fang Haotian and Zhu Xiaodi were standing just now. It was Liu Ningyu with a veiled face. She was there all the time, but Fang Haotian and Fang Wei couldn''t even notice her existence. Obviously, after she said goodbye to Fang Haotian, her cultivation improved unimaginably and reached an unfathomable realm. "Fang Wei, if you hurt him, I will kill you." Liu Ningyu''s figure began to twist and soon disappeared in situ. ... Yuanwu hall, Presbyterian Church! "Have you decided to join the church battle? Excellent! I knew I didn''t read the wrong person. " The elder was very happy and couldn''t stop smiling. "OK, OK, I''ll arrange it right away and do it in two days. You should make good preparations for the war these two days. " "OK." Fang Haotian came out of the elder''s room. The old man who guarded the door was still sleeping on the table as he came in, but a coat he was wearing had slipped to the ground. Fang Haotian went to the old man and gently helped him put on his coat. "I slept soundly. Only those who are carefree can fall asleep. Unfortunately, when can I be carefree? I can''t be careless about joining the hall battle. I should be well prepared... " Fang Haotian left quietly. But he didn''t know that as soon as he left the Presbyterian Church, the old man looked up. The old man looked at the door, then looked at the door of the elder''s room, and sighed gently. The sigh is so light that only the old man knows the content of the sigh. "It seems to be going to help... But it''s good. Fang Haotian is a nice little guy. He can top it... " The old man fell asleep on his stomach again. ... after leaving the Presbyterian Council, Fang Haotian didn''t go back to his residence, but directly left the firewood city and plundered towards a high mountain in front of him. This mountain is less than ten miles from snake valley. Fang Haotian took a fancy to it and decided to do the final cultivation for participating in the church battle at the top of the mountain these two days. Although the secret room was good, Fang Haotian felt that his aura was weak and could not compare with his practice in the deep mountains. Whew! The figure flickered and fell at the top of the mountain. Whew, whew! The sword light soon filled the top of the mountain. Some people nearby were shocked when they saw the sword light on the top of the mountain. Which expert is practicing sword on the top of the mountain? Everyone who saw it was curious. But no one dared to go up the mountain to see what happened. With such a sharp sword light, one can imagine how powerful the sword practitioner is. If you go up the mountain rashly, any bad thing may be fatal. As the day passed, the sky turned white again. At this time, the disappearance of Fang Haotian''s participation in the Tangmen war spread. "Fang Haotian? Is Fang Haotian who defeated Wei shaqing? " "Sure enough, I''ll take part in the hall battle when I come." "Fang Haotian is going to take part in the hall battle? Although he is powerful, the Tangmen war is too dangerous. He is playing with his life! " "If he really survives, I admit that he is our Yuanwu hall. No, he is the first genius of the whole beast hall!" "Fang Wei didn''t dare to take part in the hall war. Fang Haotian took part in it as soon as he came. He was looking for death." "Do you think you will be invincible if you defeat Wei shaqing? He is too anxious to prove himself. It seems that he will compete with Fang Wei for the position of the first genius! " The Tangmen battle is the most terrible and cruel place for the assessment of Yuanwu hall. It''s like death without life. As soon as the news of Fang Haotian''s participation in the Tangmen war came out, the whole salary city was boiling, and even the whole Terran sealed by barbarians was boiling. "Go, go back to the firewood city." "Let''s go. It''s still time to go to firewood city." Some experts from Yuanyang territory outside the firewood city rushed back one after another. No one has participated in the Tangmen battle for too many years. This is an absolute battle of life and death. Fang Haotian had the reputation of defeating Wei shaqing. Now he wants to participate in the hall battle, which can certainly cause great repercussions. Of course, the news of Fang Haotian''s participation in the church battle is estimated to be spread by the elder. Why he did this may not only be for Fang Haotian''s fame, but also his deeper meaning. "Is he going to take part in the church war? Hum, coward, are you afraid that I will abolish my accomplishments in a month and simply join the sect war and die? " Fang Wei is still on his way to Qingwu mountain. After he learned about it through some unique and magical communication means of Yuanwu hall, he only despised it and became more angry. ... "what?" In a secret room of Yuanwu hall, Liu Ningyu, dressed in white and covered with gauze, was almost possessed by the devil and turned pale. He, why is he so reckless? In the Tangmen war, once a great master who was half a step away from heaven was killed after he failed to win ten games! ... female disciple''s courtyard, the residence of the empty night moon. After learning the news, she was not surprised, but sighed with worry. ... this message is delivered very quickly, very quickly, almost everyone knows. Fang Haotian, as the party concerned, did not know that the news spread almost all over the whole beast seal territory in a short time. He was completely immersed in cultivating his martial arts. Although he held a sword in his hand, in fact, he practiced all the martial arts he had seen in the martial arts hall. Besides sword, he also practiced halberd, gun, knife, stick... And so on. "Although I can never forget and practice every kind of martial arts smoothly, if I can''t integrate, those martial arts will be useless to me. When I meet an opponent who is equal to or higher than me, I have to rely on the Huangji supreme sword technique inspired by Kendo, Jiujie Erdu sword and jiuhun sword array... But if I don''t involve other martial arts, my understanding of martial arts will be one-sided and can''t be integrated into one... Regardless of so many skills, the skills are exquisite and refined. I believe I can integrate each martial arts after I practice them to the extreme, Finally, I created my own martial arts... " Fang Haotian kept waving his sword. Every time he waved his sword, it gradually became an instinct. Understanding, practice makes perfect, and finally turn into instinct! At noon, the sun became violent. Fang Haotian suddenly withdrew his sword. "Qing Xuan, when can I learn the fourth move?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked. Chapter 325 He''s going to take part in the hall battle tomorrow. He''s making a final effort. If he can practice the fourth move of Jiujie Erdu sword at this time, he will be more confident and have a greater chance of surviving tomorrow. But Su Qingxuan''s answer was like pouring cold water on his head. "Heaven and man." Su Qingxuan said without thinking. Fang Haotian sighed gently. In fact, he knew the answer. With his current ability, if the level of Yuanyang can practice sword moves, Su Qingxuan will no longer hide. Especially at this time, Fang Haotian will take part in the Tangmen war, and she is even more unlikely to keep the other party Haotian. How cruel the Tangmen war is. Su Qingxuan has always been with Fang Haotian. It''s impossible not to know. "Fang Haotian." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "your understanding of martial arts is becoming more and more amazing. Almost every kind of martial arts in your hands can be practiced to the highest level soon. But I feel like you''re ignoring the use of power. You didn''t really integrate your cultivation skills into your martial arts. In other words, you just want to integrate martial arts, but you forget to integrate strength into martial arts. No matter how well you practice your martial arts, you can''t give full play to the real power of your martial arts. " Buzz! Su Qingxuan''s words were like a flash of insight. Fang Haotian was shocked and his thoughts turned for a moment. Hiss! Fang Haotian felt that countless spiritual lights quickly gathered in his mind, forming a perfect martial intention. This martial intention formed a magnificent and powerful picture in his mind. The picture of ten thousand swords! Fang Haotian has a feeling that from now on, there is no martial arts in the world that he can''t cultivate. No matter what martial arts are in his hands, he can integrate with heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and be easily controlled by heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. "You finally understand the meaning of tianwu Qiankun sword. You can practice tianwu Qiankun sword! Tianwuqian sword technique reappears in the world. All swords belong to the sect. The sword is divine and powerful! " A voice suddenly rang out in Fang Haotian''s mind. When the golden sword was shocked, a sophisticated sword technique burned into Fang Haotian''s soul. Tianwu heaven and earth sword technique! "There''s only one move... No, there''s only the name of sword technique, no sword move? That''s not right... Qian is heaven, Kun is earth, soul is heaven, and Xuan is earth... Heaven and earth is a sword, and Xuan soul is supreme... Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, and they inherit heaven and earth... The one who controls heaven and earth is God... " Whew, whew! Sharp sword Qi burst out from Fang Haotian''s body. All the martial arts he knows are transformed into sword meaning, and into heaven and earth sword meaning. There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart. All martial arts are swords and all skills are swords. "This..." Su Qingxuan was silly. She felt that Fang Haotian was undergoing a terrible transformation. She didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s suggestion that she had just had a flash of inspiration would make such a big change. So far, she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, because Fang Haotian seemed to have become an uncontrollable sword and was killing wantonly. She was afraid that he would be controlled by the sword. But for better or worse, Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian was completely different now. He was reborn and suddenly became several times stronger. Whew, whew! At the top of the mountain, all the flowers, trees and stones were crushed into powder by the sword Qi from Fang Haotian''s body. A gloomy mountain turned into a bald mountain in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s terrible." All the people nearby were scared to death. Boom! At the top of the mountain, there are sudden changes, the air fluctuates and the air waves are surging. All the forces of heaven and earth converge towards the top of the mountain. Breach! Yuanyang Liuzhong! Yuanyang Qizhong! Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian was broken through by the power of heaven and earth. But he didn''t seem to know the breakthrough. He had completely fallen into a strange and wonderful situation. Master heaven and earth. Out of an instinct, he stretched out his hands and accepted the power of heaven and earth. At the same time, his consciousness was undergoing great changes. Heaven and earth contain ten thousand species, ten thousand seas and everything. "Yes!" Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s eyes opened violently and his divine light flashed violently. Fusion! Huangji supreme Kendo is integrated into the idea of tianwu heaven and earth sword. "Incredible!" Fang Haotian was shocked. If the emperor''s supreme Kendo integrates the meaning of heaven, heaven and earth sword, Fang Haotian may be more acceptable and won''t think it''s incredible. Because it''s natural for Kendo to integrate the meaning of sword. But now the sword idea is actually integrated with Kendo, which has subverted the cognition of all practitioners. It''s incredible and impossible. But now it actually appeared, which happened to itself. "Heaven and earth, how powerful you are! The magnificent and supreme Kendo has become a sword after being integrated by you, but its power is not reduced... " Boom! Fang Haotian pointed it out. A finger is a sword. Huang Jizun''s power of Kendo is almost 100% now. Ahead, a ditch up to three meters deep and ten meters long appeared. It''s as powerful as Nangong. "In the future, for me, all martial arts are swords, a sword in heaven and earth, including the Jiujie Erdu sword technique..." Fang Haotian said after being silent at the top of the mountain for a long time. He knew that the tianwu heaven and earth sword taught by the golden sword was not a real sword, but a method of accommodating thousands of skills. But because he was inspired by Su Qingxuan''s words at that time. He was in a wonderful state of supreme enlightenment. The golden sword had a good time. He timely taught tianwu Qiankun sword technique and let him realize the meaning of tianwu Qiankun sword through that state. This sword idea is actually a martial idea that can accommodate all kinds of ideas. It is very powerful. Up to now, it has been able to integrate some relatively low Taoist ideas such as Huangji supreme kendo. Fang Haotian has absolute confidence that once the tianwu Qiankun sword idea becomes the Tao idea, even if Fang Haotian can understand other Tao ideas or plunder others'' Tao ideas, he can be integrated into tianwu Qiankun sword idea. In other words, Fang Haotian can be said to understand all kinds of Tao in the future, but in fact he has only one. This one is: tianwu Qiankun kendo. Unless Fang Haotian can realize more powerful Kendo than tianwu Qiankun Kendo in the future. "My strength is not much worse than shangnangong''s magnificence, or I have the strength to defeat him and completely surpass him." Fang Haotian''s war spirit is surging. "Heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian spread the sword again. So far, Su Qingxuan was relieved. Fang Haotian is fine. Fang Haotian controls the sword. The top of the mountain was filled with terrible sword light again. As time passed, the night came again and left again. The reason why the night left was that the powerful God of war had the upper hand again during the day, and had been killed from the east to the West. Although the night is also very strong, it has to avoid its edge. Everything in heaven and earth, night and day, strength is respected. Fang Haotian glanced at the East, his eyes cold and firm. Fang Haotian''s strength increased greatly because he realized the meaning of heaven and earth sword, and his confidence burst out. He was fearless. He firmly believes that now is his best state and the best time to face all dangers. Don''t be afraid of the sect war! Whew! A figure shot towards the firewood city. The figure is like a rainbow, like a treasure blade stabbing the sky! ... flying at high altitude, you can see that the closer you are to the beast hall, the more turbulent the flow of people is, and the dense people are rushing towards the beast hall. "What happened? There are so many people." Fang Haotian looked down and was amazed. "Haotian." A figure suddenly shot from the direction of Yuanwu hall and stood in front of Fang Haotian in the next moment. "Elder." Fang Haotian stopped and saluted respectfully. The elder asked, "are you ready? The Tangmen war is extremely dangerous. It''s a near death. If you still have a little hesitation, you can give up and wait until you are fully ready. " Fang Hao said quietly, "I''m ready." The elder stared at Fang Haotian. After a while, the elder smiled happily and said, "good, good, you are like an introverted sword now. I can see that your strength has made great progress in the past two days. You are at your best now. Go, take advantage of this state, the sooner you enter the hall, the better. " The elder couldn''t wait to turn around and dive down to the front. Fang Haotian hurried to keep up. "It''s the elder and Fang Haotian." "It''s about to start. Hurry up. Don''t stand too far away to see." "Don''t worry about this. The half sky projection is so high that people can see it in the firewood city." "Nonsense, I know that. But standing too far, can you see clearly? " "Yes, let''s hurry to the front. The closer we get to the beast hall, the better." The flow of people became more boiling after seeing Fang Haotian appear. In front of the gate of the hall, there was even more overcrowding. Of course, the people on the ground are those working mortals or those Xuanwu people below Yuanyang. At the level of Yuanyang territory, there is no need to crowd with those people on the ground. Fang Haotian, who followed the elder, suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian said, "elder, wait for me a minute." The elder nodded. Fang Haotian flew to one side. "What is he doing? I won''t flinch. Won''t I join? " Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly flying to the other side, the people who came to watch the excitement immediately guessed. Fang Haotian ignored the boring speculation and flew to the top of a tall building. There are people he cares about most. At the top of the high-rise building, the Kendo alliance people led by Tian Chong are sitting solemnly, including the virtual night moon. When Fang Haotian appeared with the elder, everyone was refreshed. When we saw Fang Haotian coming, everyone stood up. "Senior brothers, the night moon." Fang Haotian fell to the virtual night moon. After greeting, his eyes fell on a young man who was pale but still had God in his eyes. "Younger martial brother Fang." The young man automatically introduced himself to Fang Haotian, "my name is Su guardian. I am older than you and joined the League earlier than you. I have the courage to call you junior brother. " Fang Haotian bowed: "I''ve seen senior brother Su, and he''s interested... Su guard is obviously seriously injured, but he doesn''t take good rest and comes here at this time. He just comes to support Fang Haotian who is a member of the Kendo League and watches the war. Su Shoushou asked falsely, "if you join the sword alliance, you are brothers. Brother, I''m going to show my strength today. As a brother, how can I not come to support? Brother, I''m sorry I didn''t drink together last time. You''ll have to buy me a drink when you join the church. " "Sure, sure." Fang Haotian nodded. "As long as you talk a lot, younger martial brother Fang certainly wants to invite all of us. There''s no reason to invite you alone." Tian Chong suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled. While talking, he couldn''t help approaching Su guard of Fang Haotian. "Now let''s stop talking nonsense and give some time to the couple." Everyone woke up and stepped back to make room. At this time, the virtual night moon didn''t care about her shyness, so she came forward and hugged Fang Haotian''s waist tightly. It was so tight that she seemed to integrate herself into Fang Haotian''s body. Neither of them spoke and enjoyed the short silence. All affection is in silence and in the intimate warmth. After a while, Fang Haotian whispered, "don''t worry, I will succeed... Fang Haotian took the virtual night moon''s face in his hands and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Remember to come back and buy everyone a drink." The empty night moon was very reluctant, but she had to step back from Fang Haotian''s arms, "remember I''m waiting for you." "Wait for me." Fang Haotian shook his fist. The empty night moon nodded heavily. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew in the direction of the great elder, and then entered the hall with the great elder. It is also the top of a tall building, where there is a worried and resentful look Chapter 326 Buzz! The top of the hall was distorted and fluctuated, and a wide square projection appeared in everyone''s sight. Tangmenzhan square, a large square with an area of more than 100000 people. "Fang Haotian!" The whole city suddenly boils. Only a figure flew in and fell in the middle of the hall Gate war square. "How big." Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the square and felt as small as dust. However, like dust, he is facing a great challenge in his life at this time. Winners live and go further. Failure is death, real dust. "Strange, how do you feel countless eyes looking at me? Are there people around here? " Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He doesn''t know about the projection. He is really watching the whole city now. Although those eyes saw his projection, he still felt countless people looking at him. Tian Chong and others and the empty night moon stared at the Taoist shadow in the void, and their faces were dignified. "With the strength of younger martial brother Fang, we don''t need to worry so much." Tian Chong felt the atmosphere was too oppressive and said, "if we want to have confidence, we should just watch an insignificant play. Well, let''s have some fun ourselves. How about a bet? " "Gambling?" Everyone looked at Tian Chong. Tian Chong was the first person in the Kendo alliance in the territory of barbarian animals. Naturally, everyone was led by him. He was equivalent to the leader of the alliance. "Ha ha, play, play." Tian Chong said with a smile, "we bet on the time of each game. There are exactly ten of us. We will divide the guess time into ten, the first closest to the time, and then push it down by analogy. The person with the furthest gap is the tenth. The first bet is naturally a little smaller. When the results come out, the tenth loses to the first one thousand Liang, the ninth to the second seven hundred Liang, the eighth to the third five hundred Liang, the seventh to the fourth three hundred Liang, and the sixth to the fifth one hundred Liang. How about? " "OK, OK, this is fun." "Well, it''s interesting. Just bet." Tian Chong''s proposal received everyone''s support. Although Xu Yeyue was worried about Fang Haotian, she also wanted to spoil everyone''s fun, so she said, "how about the one who won the most in the end?" "Ha ha, no problem." Tian chongdang said, "it''s settled. It''s the treat that wins the most." "Well, I''m really worried that I won''t pay enough for the treat." "Then you''d better lose. Let me win. It''s my treat." "Come on. Even if I lose, let me buy junior brother Fang a drink. Since you are willing to win or lose, of course, if you win, please be better. " "Cut, with your virtue of losing every bet, can you still win?" "It''s hard to say. It''s not what it used to be." "Come on, come on, let''s talk about the time. I''ll register." Paper and pen appeared in front of Tian Chong. Everyone reported their own forecast time. "Second kill?" The virtual night moon reported a second kill, and everyone looked at her in amazement. "Xiao Yeyue, we know that you have a different relationship with younger martial brother Fang, but this is a hall battle. Even in the first game, younger martial brother Fang can''t kill his opponent. Why don''t you change the time? " Ning Shushu sat on the right hand side of the empty night moon and couldn''t help whispering to persuade her. Mo Ziyu sat on the right side of the empty night moon and advised her to think again. In fact, the virtual night moon is very clear in her heart that everyone''s "having fun" is actually "having fun" for her. She really shouldn''t spoil everyone''s fun. But she is very confident in Fang Hao''s innocence. No matter how fierce the Tangmen battle is, it is impossible for Fang Haotian to fall into a dead battle in the first battle. The empty night moon insisted. "Well, well, it seems that xiaoyeyue''s senior brother is the most confident." After registering the time, Tian Chong announced everyone''s guess time ranking. Gambling, of course, is not just Tian Chong. They are gambling. I don''t know how many gambling games there are in the city. The gambling houses opened the gambling game early after the news of the hall door war came out. There are many ways to play gambling. There are bets on whether Fang Haotian can win ten games, how many games can Fang Haotian rush to, how many opponents Fang Haotian faces, even what weapons Fang Haotian''s opponents use, whether people are demons or monsters, etc. The easier it is to guess the result, the lower the odds, and the harder it is to guess the result, the higher the odds. It is precisely because of the gambling that the whole city participates in gambling, so the Tangmen war can attract everyone''s attention. When you bet, you naturally have to care about the gambling situation. Only the whole city participated in gambling, and the result was doomed to be a joy and a cry of sadness. The hall battle is such a grand event that many people naturally pay attention to the real experts of the Terran. There are also high-rise buildings in the halls of the beast hall. Fang Haotian sat alone in the field. He was very calm. Although he didn''t know that people outside could see him, he knew that those people were watching him. But he ignored these, and his mood was really calm. What he should care about is not how many people pay attention to him, but concentrate on dealing with every opponent he will face. "Dong!" A sound resounded through the whole hall and the whole city. It''s about to start! Everyone is refreshed. Fang Haotian also opened his eyes and stood up. At his stop, all his eyes focused on him. All the people watching the war have different thoughts. Some people are concerned about whether they can win, whether Fang Haotian can surprise themselves, and whether they can bring a windfall. Of course, the top level of Xiangyuan martial arts hall is more concerned about Fang Haotian''s final battle situation. Most of them hope Fang Haotian can win ten games. If Fang Haotian can win ten games, it means that Yuanwu hall has a great genius who can win ten games. If you only win one or two games, or lose the first game, Yuanwu hall will lose face. "I don''t know what kind of surprise he will give you?" They are all waiting, looking forward to, looking forward to Fang Haotian''s final victory. Fang Haotian lit up the emperor''s supreme sword. Seeing his sword, everyone''s heart tightened with his action. "He is sure to win ten games." The empty night moon clenched her fists. "He is sure to win ten games." The gauze masked Liu Ningyu said to himself at this time. But anyway, now everything can only rely on Fang Haotian himself. Entering Tangmen war square means that no one can help Fang Haotian. "It''s up to you." Originally, Su Qingxuan had the best chance to help Fang Haotian, but she found that she couldn''t go out. There was an invisible force suppressing the channel in the sword domain. "I see." Fang Haotian said confidently, "I will not disappoint those who care about me." "I think so." At this time, Su Qingxuan naturally won''t say any more words of attack to Fang Haotian. He sincerely hopes and wishes. "Dong!" There was another heavy drum. Fang Haotian suddenly burst into his eyes. The opponent in the first game is coming. Whoosh! A shadow shot from a corner of the hall Gate war square and fell opposite Fang Haotian. It was only 100 meters away from Fang Haotian. "Wolf demon!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. The wolf demon is very tall, almost four meters high. The wolf head was full of strong black evil spirit. As soon as it appeared, it stared at Fang Haotian with cold eyes. "Seven is rebuilt." Fang Haotian smiled, but his heart was slightly cold. He will fight at least ten games. However, the first game will face the seven demons in Yuanyang. Because the body of the demon clan is different from that of the Terran, its strength is generally stronger than that of the Terran with the same cultivation. That is to say, although the wolf demon opposite has only the seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang, its strength is absolutely no less than the eight cultivation accomplishments of the Terran. Of course, this is only their own strength. However, most of the Terrans have some treasures when they arrive at Yuanyang. The higher the cultivation, the more treasures they have. So many times, the strength of the demon clan is obviously high, but it will eventually die in the hands of the Terran. It is also for so many years that most of the battles between the demon family and the human family have ended in the failure of the demon family. "Howl!" The evil spirit around the wolf demon body suddenly surged and rushed to Fang Haotian with big steps. The wolf devil''s pace was very heavy. Fang Haotian felt an obvious shock on the ground when he ran. As the wolf demon ran quickly close to Fang Haotian, the spectators couldn''t help holding their breath. Although everyone knows that Fang Haotian should be able to deal with the first game easily, after all, this is a Tangmen battle. Every opponent is very powerful, so many people are still worried. Ding! Fang Haotian flicked the body of the emperor''s supreme sword. The crisp sound is very light, but it is harsh. "Hoo." The wolf devil rushed to Fang Haotian and grabbed Fang Haotian with sharp cold claws. This grasp was extremely fierce, and a terrible claw shadow shrouded Fang Haotian in an instant, which made countless spectators afraid to breathe. "Don''t lose the first game!" Many people clenched their fists and worried about it. These people don''t care about Fang Haotian and Fang Haotian''s safety, but their bets. If Fang Haotian can''t even take the first blow of the wolf devil in the first game and die, all gambling houses will really win the pot full, and the firewood city will really howl the whole city. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s sword! The emperor''s supreme sword suddenly crossed a small arc. Hiss! The small arc instantly pierced the claw shadow of the wolf devil and pierced into the throat of the wolf devil. The next moment, Fang Haotian flew 100 meters backwards. "Lost the first move? No? " Some people were startled to see Fang Haotian fly backwards after he released his sword. But the next moment, the whole city cheered and boiling. Poof! Only saw the wolf devil''s throat spitting blood wildly, and then fell to the ground in everyone''s attention, and soon there was no movement. One move! seckill! "OK!" The whole city cheered like thunder. "OK." Tian Chong and others applauded loudly. "Ha ha, cool." Chen Wang, who guessed for the longest time, undoubtedly lost the most, but he looked the most excited. He took out a thousand liang of silver tickets and handed them to Xu Yeyue at the first time. "Sure enough, Xiao Yeyue knew senior brother Fang best. I was convinced and comfortable." In fact, winning or losing is not important to them. The important thing is to reduce their tension. As long as someone loses, naturally someone wins. As long as there is a win or lose, it means Fang Haotian is still alive. To participate in the church battle, to live is to win. "Really strong." Everyone was talking excitedly. Although it was only the first game, Fang Haotian''s second kill of his opponent undoubtedly gave everyone a sudden increase in confidence. It''s really shocking to stab a powerful wolf demon with one sword. Fang Haotian in the hall Gate war square was very calm. He calmly watched the person in charge of clearing the scene in Yuanwu hall pull away the wolf devil''s body. "Scene two!" Fang Haotian calmly waited for the second game. Chapter 327 Outside, some people cheered because they won money or didn''t participate in gambling, but they also wanted Fang Haotian to win. Some people sigh. Most of these people lose money. How could Fang Haotian not even win the first game if he dared to take part in the Tangmen war? He even bought it at a high odds. He lost. It''s really lard. He hasn''t lost his conscience, but he lost his mind. But it''s only the first game. Even those who lose money still have hope and can bet in the second game. The gambling house became lively again, and many changed their betting strategies because of Fang Haotian''s dazzling performance in the first game. Like some people who are optimistic about Fang Haotian, they naturally increase their bets. In this way, the gambling house naturally has to change the odds. In fact, the gambling house knows very well that it has little chance to win money in the first few games. But it doesn''t matter. Business depends on who laughs last. Since ancient times, in gambling, which one didn''t laugh last? I believe this time is no exception. The outside is bustling, but the hall gate and the square are quiet. Fang Haotian sat quietly. The second game didn''t start right away. There will be a certain break after each game. Although the hall battle is cruel, it is the assessment place of Yuanwu hall after all. It is impossible to fight one after another without giving the assessors a rest. Taking advantage of this time, Fang Haotian was meditating to adjust the blood fluctuation caused by the sword just now, and recalled the "hidden dragon out of the abyss" with many changes in the wolf demon''s shot and his sword just now. "It''s still a little slow." Fang Haotian thought about the whole process. From the attack of the wolf devil to his sword stabbing into the wolf devil''s throat, all the small changes have been quickly analyzed in his mind. Although his sword was much better, he was still dissatisfied. Because the tip of the wolf devil''s claw had a chance to touch his sword before the sword stabbed into the wolf devil''s throat. This means that his sword is still a little slow. If it is fast enough, the tip of the wolf devil''s claw has no chance to touch his sword. There is a big difference between meeting and not meeting. If the cultivation of wolf devil is strong enough, the touch just now, even if it''s just a touch, may change the war situation. "My sword must be fast enough to prevent others from touching my sword." Fang Haotian secretly said. This is the ultimate goal he set for the move of "diving dragon out of the abyss". Of course, I''m not satisfied with the speed of the sword just now, but Fang Haotian is still very satisfied with the result. He is also the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang. He can kill the wolf demon second, which also means that he has the strength of second kill and cultivation. "Dong!" A deep drum sounded again. The second game is about to begin. This time, there were two lizard demons. Each one was full of evil spirit, and their accomplishments were eight levels. At the same time, a voice over the hall quickly explained the strength and origin of the two lizards. This is not the first place. "Wow, are the two lizard demons eight fold in Yuanyang?" "This is the second game. It''s so powerful. How can Fang Haotian win ten games?" "I think it''s a terrible game. Fortunately, I didn''t change my bet. I don''t think he can win the second game." "Judging from his first game, he should still be able to win, but it won''t be so easy." "If he gets hurt in the second game, there will be no hope in the third game." The sound of discussion outside is like waves, one after another. In the second game, it became easier for the people of Kendo alliance to know Fang Haotian''s opponent''s strength in advance. "Xiao Yeyue, there are only two eights. Do you think younger martial brother Fang can still kill the second time?" Tian Chong first reported the estimated time, then looked at the empty night moon and asked with a smile. With Fang Haotian''s strength against the two eight opponents, it was a 100% win, so everyone was very relaxed. The empty night moon is also relaxed. At least you don''t need to worry about this one. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, it is impossible to win him without nine level opponents. There are only two opponents at this eight level, not to mention 20 empty night moons. The hall gate and the square are so big that Fang Haotian''s speed is already fast, and he has an exquisite footwork. Twenty octave experts may not be able to touch Fang Haotian''s clothes. Of course, winning is the same thing as second killing. The empty night moon is very confident, but not blind. In the face of two eight lizard demons, the virtual night moon no longer said second kill, but gave a time. But the time she gave was still very short, at least half shorter than Tian Chong''s estimate. "If it''s two eight heavy people in Yuanyang, he can still kill second with all his strength. But this is the devil, and the lizard devil has high defensive power. Haotian can''t do his best in this game, so the second kill is impossible. Twenty breaths. You should be able to kill within twenty breaths. " This is the words of the empty night moon. Seeing her so confident, and knowing that her opponent is only eightfold, the time given by Chao tianbai and others is much shorter, which is shorter than the estimated time of the first game just now. Poof! Fang Haotian didn''t disappoint the empty night moon. The time to win was really short. The virtual night moon gave the time of 20 breaths. As a result, Fang Haotian only took nine breaths. This means that Fang Haotian has killed the two lizards as soon as Xu Yeyue and others reported the time. If Fang Haotian''s strength is known, people who have confidence in Fang Haotian will not be surprised. For example, people from the Kendo alliance, such as Liu Ningyu, the elder of Tianlong hall, such as Zhu Xiaodi, the leader of Tianlong hall, such as Nangong magnificence, such as Nangong fog cold, such as Zhong Kui, such as Lin BeiXue, Si fanchen and Jun Wuxie who have been secretly watching Fang Haotian... Of course, many people don''t know that Fang Haotian''s strength was different yesterday. Even the empty night moon doesn''t know, because Fang Haotian hasn''t had a chance to tell her. Therefore, including the virtual night moon, those who think they know Fang Haotian''s strength do not know that they actually do not know Fang Haotian''s strength, and all underestimate Fang Haotian''s strength. There is time for the second half hour after the break. The outside is still lively and the field is still calm. Fang Haotian is still calm. He is still the same, meditating and breathing, keeping himself in his best condition, and secretly summarizing his shot just now. Half an hour passed quickly. The third scene begins. This time it''s still the devil, the scorpion devil. Nine scorpions! The figure of the nine scorpion demon is not as tall as the beast demon in front. Its body is relatively short, its leather armor is dark red and nearly black, and it looks like a guy with extremely strong defensive power. What Fang Haotian noticed was that its tail was very long, more than three meters long, and the sharp edge at the tail was cold, like a sharp dagger. And its claws are extremely sharp. Even the joints have sharp spikes like a sword. "It seems that this guy is full of weapons, and his leather armor is extremely hard at first sight... He can defend and attack. This game finally looks like a little bit. He can be regarded as an opponent, but it can''t be said to be." Fang Haotian slowly stood up and raised the emperor''s supreme sword. Although he regarded the nine heavy scorpion devil as his strong enemy, the scorpion devil was the earliest cultivation of nine heavy after all, so Fang Haotian thought it was not enough for him to use Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword. His cultivation is now seven fold, and his strength has greatly increased after he realized the meaning of heaven, earth and sword. He wants to see the strength of fighting with nine masters without soul sword. The nine scorpion devil did not take the initiative to attack Fang Haotian like the opponents in the previous two games. It didn''t move after it appeared. It just stared at Fang Haotian with its cold eyes. It was very calm and cautious. Seeing this, Fang Haotian tightened the emperor''s supreme sword and walked to the scorpion devil. Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword pointed at the ground obliquely, his long hair was slightly floating, his pace was very calm, and he felt that he was integrated into the space. It seems like a simple step forward, but every step shows a kind of spirit and edge. Man, sword! Fang Haotian seems to be walking forward normally. In fact, he has entered the state of combat. People and swords are one. He is the sword! Tianwu heaven and earth sword is already urging. ... outside, watching Fang Haotian walk towards the scorpion devil step by step in the projection, his steady pace, long flying hair, vigorous body, and many women''s eyes shine. handsome! If you can marry such a young hero, no, not to mention marriage, even if you have a night of tenderness with him, you will have no regrets in this life. The empty night moon and Liu Ningyu also have beautiful eyes. At this time, Fang Haotian looked very handsome. Every step implied the beauty of heaven and earth, which made their hearts beat faster. Especially the empty night moon and Liu Ningyu. Originally, everything was good for each other in the eyes of lovers. At this time, Fang Haotian makes them feel that he is perfect. This is their beloved. At the same time, they finally saw that Fang Haotian seemed a little different from before. Although they only see him in the projection now, they have seen some changes in his temperament. "It turns out that his strength has made great progress over a few days ago..." The empty night moon and the willow rain. They saw the change of Fang Haotian''s temperament. It is the natural change after Fang Haotian''s strength has greatly increased and realized the meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword. But at this time, they still don''t want to know how much Fang Haotian''s strength has improved and what level they have reached now. However, according to their understanding of each other''s original strength, Fang Haotian has made progress again, so they finally have a little calmness in the depths of their hearts. Fang Haotian''s extraordinary nature is not only seen by women, but also by Liu Yuyu and the empty night moon. Many men also see it. In particular, some people with profound cultivation see a deeper level. "It''s not simple. Even walking can enter the state of man sword Integration... He has reached the level of man sword integration in every move?" No matter what kind of strength level, there will always be high and low. This is true in either state. The unity of man and sword also has different levels. Some people can only integrate the sword when they want to play the sword. Some people can''t unite the sword until they urge the sword moves to the extreme. Like Fang Haotian, every move seems to be integrated with space and heaven and earth. Every move implies the intention of sword, and they are in the state of unity of man and sword. This is undoubtedly the highest state, the highest level and the best state of the unity of man and sword. "OK." The elder couldn''t help cheering. As long as Fang Haotian keeps this state, there is hope for ten games. Close, close! Fang Haotian is getting closer and closer to the nine scorpion devil. Chapter 328 With Fang Haotian approaching the jiuzhong scorpion devil, the boiling and lively firewood city is also gradually quiet. Nine! Yuanyang jiuzhong! Whether it is Terran, Warcraft or yuan monster, as long as it reaches the nine levels, it is undoubtedly the top existence of barbarian enclosure. Now Fang Haotian is facing such top existence. Just such a top existence, Fang Haotian is not the first time to face it. He has seen more powerful than this, so the nine scorpion devil is still not very challenging for him. But most people outside don''t understand Fang Haotian''s strength. So the closer he gets to the nine scorpion devil, the atmosphere outside will be heavy, and the breathing of those people will be heavy. People who worry will naturally worry more. When Fang Haotian approached the jiuzhong scorpion devil for about ten meters, the scorpion devil finally couldn''t sit still and finally launched an attack. "So fast!" Fang Haotian''s face was awe inspiring. Hoo! The nine scorpion devil''s holding power is as fast as lightning, but its tail arrives first. Whew! The scorpion tail flashed and stabbed Fang Haotian in the throat. The degree of strangeness was almost unpredictable. When! Fang Haotian''s reaction was also fast. The emperor''s supreme sword blocked the tip of the scorpion tail at the moment of lightning, stone and fire. It was only a slight crisp sound, but Fang Haotian was shocked. His body directly tore the air and flew backward for more than 300 meters. Whew, whew! The nine scorpion devil is powerful and unforgiving. Fang Haotian''s feet haven''t landed yet. He has chased and killed Fang Haotian in front of him. His tail stabs violently. It looks like ten thousand arrows at once. The scene is frightening. Some of the people who watched the war were pale and looked very painful. Seeing the scorpion tail of the ten thousand arrows, they felt as if they were facing it by themselves, as if they had been pierced through countless blood holes. But this is a kind of pressure. Some people with good talent and good luck actually feel that they understand something under such pressure. It is equal to a nine master feeding moves with himself to stimulate his potential. Boom! There are a lot of breath surging and accomplishments breaking through all over the firewood city. Facing the scorpion tail attack with thousands of arrows, Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and calmly waved his sword to block every stab of the scorpion tail. "It''s fast and powerful. It''s really difficult to deal with... But its attack skills are still insufficient. He hasn''t trained any excellent martial arts. It looks like he fights by instinct... Unfortunately, the sword domain and Xu Yuanzhu of Chixiao Yanlong sword can''t take things in here. Otherwise, I really want to take it away and tame it. With its conditions, if you cultivate excellent martial arts, your strength can definitely triple... " Fang Hao waved his sword like a pity. Whew, whew! The nine scorpions attack madly. Its whole body is full of weapons. After a long time of attack, it also knows how to be flexible. It is no longer a simple tail attack. Its whole body begins to use it. "It''s a good companion. Before killing it, it will be used to integrate the martial arts of our society and the integration of jiuxuan heaven and earth skills and martial arts, so as to achieve what Qingxuan said "powerful skills in skills and skills in strength..." With the crazy attack of the nine scorpions and their changeable playing methods, Fang Haotian''s playing methods have also changed greatly, and his powerful and clever martial skills are endless. "So fierce." "The nine demons are really powerful. I don''t know if Fang Haotian can win this game." "This is the third game. Fang Haotian seems to be playing so hard. The fourth game is dangerous!" Those who watch the war and those with low eyesight see only the intensity on the surface. Those real experts saw that Fang Haotian was able to do well. Although the attack of jiuzhong scorpion devil was crazy and fierce, the other party Haotian didn''t have much threat. Fang Haotian is sure to win this one. But we are a little puzzled. Fang Haotian had several opportunities to kill the nine scorpion devil, but they all gave up. The virtual night moon and others watched attentively, looking like crazy. This level of fierce battle is also of great value for Xu Yeyue and others to observe and learn. Maybe this is the real meaning of Tangmen war. I believe that this time after the Tangmen war, many people in Xinhuo city will have a great harvest, and even some people will have a direct impact on their lives. If someone understands something from this war, it may be a reborn transformation, change their destiny, and take a height they could not imagine. For example, those who have just realized and made a breakthrough will have immeasurable achievements in the future. After all, the understanding ability of those who understand the war situation is not bad. It is like the guidance of nine major experts. Their understanding of martial arts can not be regarded as the guidance of ordinary people or their own understanding. The starting point is high, and many times you can stand at a higher height. The fierce battle between Fang Haotian and the nine scorpion devil has far exceeded the time estimated by Xu Yeyue and others. Undoubtedly, the virtual night moon with the shortest guess time has become the biggest loser. But she didn''t care. As long as he is here, what if he loses all his silver? "Almost!" Fang Haotian suddenly picked up the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand. It was a gun. However, using a sword to shoot is more mysterious. Weird and fast! The tip of the sword stabbed at the joint between the foot of the nine heavy devil scorpion and the body, and then turned the nine heavy devil lizard over and flew away. Whew! With a long swing, the head and body of the nine heavy scorpion suddenly separated. Fang Haotian sat down cross legged with his sword across his knee. Every detail of the fight just now flashed in his mind. Calm, still calm. Killing the nine demons is like killing an ordinary scorpion. The calm after the war, which was neither arrogant nor discouraged, was enough to convince people. Another half hour passed. "Dong!" The drums began to beat again. The people outside just calmed down a little, and suddenly they couldn''t help being nervous with the drum. After Fang Haotian killed his opponent in the first game, many people thought that they would not be nervous in the second game. Because Fang Haotian should be a sure winner. But after the drum, I was still nervous. After the second game, I thought I wouldn''t be nervous, but at the beginning of the third game, I was nervous again. Now, although Fang Haotian takes a lot of time, he kills jiuzhong scorpion without any injury, so some people think he won''t be nervous. Fang Haotian should still be able to cope with the fourth game. But with the drum, everyone was still nervous. Hall door battle is actually a battle of life and death. Every game has life and death. Either Fang Haotian dies or Fang Haotian''s opponent dies. As just now, the nine heavy Scorpion was not discouraged when he finally knew that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent, but worked harder. Because if it didn''t work hard, it would die, but in the end it died. There is no room for repentance once you enter the hall door war. Hard work, strength often can not be judged by common sense. Therefore, it seems that the first war without danger may be the next instant death for Haotian. As for regret, Fang Haotian didn''t. Those who were chosen as Fang Haotian''s opponents were even less. "It''s time for the fourth game." Fang Haotian stood up and grasped the emperor''s supreme sword. He knew that from now on, he began to live and die. Whew, whew! Two shadows appear. But this time, it''s not the demon family, but human beings, two human beings with nine cultivation. Fang Haotian was shocked to see that there was a human master, and there was an uproar outside. "What? Human? " "How can you do this? How can you use human beings, and you are still a master of jiuzhong?" There was a lot of shouting outside. Needless to explain, everyone knows that these two people must be nine great masters. Because just now the nine heavy scorpion is already nine heavy, Fang Haotian''s opponents in the future will be nine major experts, only high but not low. But how many human beings are the nine great masters in the barbarian enclosure? None of these figures is not a big man with great power, or in the most powerful Yuanwu hall or Tianlong hall, the status of jiuzhong master is at the highest level. But now, Yuanwu hall actually uses two nine great masters as opponents for Fang Haotian, which means that at least one nine great master of the Terran died after the hall war. If Fang Haotian dies, mankind will lose one of the nine great masters. But if those two people die, mankind will lose two nine great masters. It''s so sad that the nine great masters don''t die in the hands of the demon family who are now sealed up for evil beasts and die in the hands of humans themselves. So people who didn''t know the truth began to scold Yuanwu hall bastards. But many people who sometimes start to scold you often end up being your biggest supporter. When Yuanwu hall told the story of the two people and why they became Fang Haotian''s opponents today, the outside immediately scolded the two people and the other Haotian''s support. The two men are two brothers. Their brother''s name is Qin Mu and their brother''s name is Qin Hui. They are both nine great masters. Before they became the nine great masters, they were already one of the famous experts in Yuanyang. Later, they made friends with the three masters of Yuanyang territory, who were sealed by the barbarian beast. After they became brothers, the five created the five jiao Gang together. The Qin brothers are three masters and five masters in the gang. Qin Mu is three masters and Qin Hui is five masters. With the joint efforts of the five masters, the five jiao gang has become one of the big gangs of brutes and demons, and is respected by people. However, after Qin Mu and Qin Hui became strong with the five jiao Gang, the two brothers were unwilling to succumb to others. They felt that they could only rank third and fifth. Why was the guild leader other than one of their brothers. So they betrayed their brotherhood and secretly wanted to kill the guild leader and the second leader. As a result, the two brothers fled the Wujiao gang and took refuge in the demon clan. The Qin brothers changed from the hero of killing demons to the running dog of the demon family and betrayed the whole Terran. After taking refuge in the demon clan, the two brothers secretly returned to the feijiao gang with a large number of demon clan experts and killed everyone in the feijiao gang. Since then, the two brothers have completely become the evil dog of the demon family, intensified and become the general of the demon family. They led the demon family experts to have no less than a hundred wars with the Terran, killing countless people and doing all kinds of evil. When they kill, they are more evil than the demon family, more cruel and crazy than the demon family. Ten years ago, the two brothers were full of evil. They were chased and killed by Yuchi Qi, the hall leader of Yuanwu hall. Finally, they were captured by Yuchi Qi and imprisoned in Yuanwu hall. He has been in prison for ten years. Now he is released to be Fang Haotian''s opponent. Chapter 329 "Kill them." "Fang Haotian, as long as you kill them, you will be the biggest hero in my mind." "Kill these two beasts." The sound of killing is like thunder. The demon clan is a disaster. It is the public enemy of the Terran. Its hatred is as deep as the sea. The Qin brothers threw themselves into the devil and killed the Terran, which is even more hated. At this time, if the two brothers are thrown out, it is estimated that they will be eaten by the life of the whole city immediately. Naturally, Xu Yeyue and others would not shout like this. What they care about now is not the evil deeds of the Qin brothers, but their strength. Although the Qin brothers are a bit of jerks, they can be Fang Haotian''s opponent in Game 4. Their strength is naturally unusual. The empty night moon couldn''t help asking Tian Chong about the Qin brothers. Tian Chong said he didn''t know much about the strength of the Qin brothers. What he knew was similar to the introduction of the Qin brothers just now. In advance, he only heard that the Qin brothers were nine great masters who practiced magic skills, were powerful and cruel. "I hope these two brothers don''t have the magnificent strength of Nangong." The empty night moon looked at the Qin brothers and said in her heart. At this time, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui in the room of another building are also watching the war. Nangong Wuhan said with a worried face, "Qin Mu and Qin Hui are not as strong as Fang Haotian, but they learned from the demon family that the two pole demon snake whip has greatly increased their strength together. Deacon Wei Da once fought with them and lost, but that was more than ten years ago. After many years, their strength must have improved again. Although brother Haotian is powerful, it''s hard to win! " Zhong Kui''s eyes revolved around the Qin brothers. After a while, they fell on Fang Haotian and said, "yes, it''s difficult to win according to Fang Haotian''s strength. If it''s outside, you can go if you can''t win, but now it''s a Tangmen war. They don''t die. The three of them are destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers. It''s estimated that the time will be much longer than the third one. " Speaking of this, Zhong Kuitun paused, his eyes shining slightly, and said, "but I still have confidence in Haotian." "I''m still optimistic about brother Haotian this time. Although it was difficult for him to win, he won in the end. But now is the fourth game. Such an opponent appears in the fourth game. I can''t imagine the fifth game. " Nangong Wuhan has confidence in Fang Haotian, but he is also worried, "it''s more and more difficult... I''m really worried." Zhong Kui glanced at Nangong fog and cold. Since the last time he met Fang Haotian, Nangong Wuhan admired Fang Haotian and regarded him as a brother. His attitude was completely different from that of his brother Nangong Bayi. "Younger martial brother Fang, you must win ten games. These two beasts are even more unlikely to be your opponents. Kill them." A humble solution, Zhu Xiaodi clenched his fists. Although he is already a master of Yuanyang realm, he can''t change some of his characters in a short time. So unlike other Yuanyang realm masters, he used his identity as a Yuanyang realm master to find something better, but stood silently in this humble corner. He looked at the projection attentively. He was not worried that Fang Haotian would lose. In his heart, Fang Haotian is invincible. What Zhu Xiaodi has to do now is to cheer Fang Haotian, and then watch every battle of Fang Haotian, from which he can learn something useful from himself. Regardless of Fang Haotian''s failure or success in the Tangmen battle, Zhu Xiaodi will leave the firewood city and go to the first front of killing demons. If Fang Hao succeeds, Zhu Xiaodi will kill several more demons to congratulate Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian fails, Zhu Xiaodi will kill more demons to sacrifice Fang Haotian''s heroes. Boom! The projection suddenly shook and made a loud noise. Zhong Kui''s eyes quickly moved away from Nangong Wuhan and fell back on the projection. Zhu Xiaodi''s eyes also shine at the same time. They are sharp and can capture any change. Fang Haotian started with the Qin brothers! The three made a fierce move, just like a meteorite hitting the earth and a meteor hitting the earth. Before the loud noise fell, the three flew backwards at the same time, opening a distance of 100 meters. The distance of 100 meters is not a short distance in other places. But in this open and incomparably empty gate battle square, the distance of 100 meters is like the other party is in front of itself, there is no big difference. The three in the inverted flight stopped after their bodies trembled slightly and stabilized their bodies. A face-to-face exploratory collision, each other did not get each other''s advantage. "Little guy!" Half of Qin Mu''s face turned green because he practiced magic skills. At this time, he stared at Fang Haotian, his face was extremely ferocious, the corners of his mouth turned up, with sarcasm, "we read your information before the war. You are only 20 years old this year. It is undeniable that those with such strength at your age are indeed the most outstanding talents of Yuanwu hall. You shouldn''t be our opponent in ten years, but you should never be our opponent again. But now, hehe, you''re dead. This one is the last one you''ll take part in the Tangmen war and the last day of your short life. " "You must die. You are the victim of our brother''s vent." Qin Hui''s face was still the same as that of human beings, but his hands turned green. His face was also ferocious and said, "the old horse Wei Chi Qi took our brother back and didn''t kill him, but he locked us up and tortured us for more than ten years. We swear to kill you humans if we restore our freedom. Start with you now. " "Forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget your ancestors, forget Fang Haotian flicked the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand and looked at the Qin brothers calmly, "do you still have a chance to be free? I sent you out today to ask Fang Haotian to end your sinful life. " "A boastful little thing." Qin Mu and Qin will hear Fang Haotian scold them as dogs that are neither human nor evil. The brothers are suddenly angry and the whip in their hands rolls up. "Kill!" The two brothers drank angrily and moved at the same time. Soon. When the brothers rushed violently, a thick layer of magic Qi rose around them. The two brothers have completely become demons. The evil spirit surges and rolls endlessly! The Qin brothers approached in the blink of an eye and killed Fang Haotian. The long whip in his hand rolled out like a poisonous snake, emitting a powerful and terrible smell. Whew! The whip shadow is dense, like rain, crazy and violent pumping and angry stabbing. Seemingly dense, in fact, whip shadow is two huge poisonous snakes that want to devour everything and Fang Haotian. The power of the Qin family brothers increased obviously this time. It seems that they have always hidden their strength, and now they suddenly burst out. The two pole demon snake whip began to show its power. "Their whip method is strange. After working together, their strength far exceeds their personal strength." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were poisonous and hot, and he suddenly saw the clue. He is not afraid, but has a strong sense of war. Just now, the nine scorpions can be used to forge martial arts and integrate martial arts. However, the strength is poor after all. The other party Haotian has no threat at all, so Fang Haotian feels that his intention is not enough. Now the two brothers have joined hands to surpass Wei shaqing. They are rare opponents. Fang Haotian hopes that by fighting with these opponents, he can further integrate his martial arts skills and better verify the power of tianwu Qiankun sword. Tianwu heaven and earth sword moves! "Heaven and earth!" "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian waved the emperor''s supreme sword. Suddenly, the sword light exploded and shrouded an area. Each sword light rolled like a dragon and crushed two whip shadows like huge poisonous snakes. Bang Bang! After a series of big collisions, the sword shadow and whip shadow collided one after another, expanding and fluctuating in four directions and lasing in all directions. Fortunately, no one else was around at this time. If you fight outside now, the four expanded air circle alone can crush countless people with low cultivation. The offensives on both sides were fast. Just the time between two breaths, I don''t know how many times I collided. In the time between these two breaths, Fang Haotian pushed the Qin brothers back nearly 300 meters. "Damn, he is so powerful. The two of our brothers work together, even Wei shaqing will withdraw. How can he force us back? " "Kill. We have no way back. If we can''t kill him, our brother will die and never have a chance to turn over. After more than ten years of imprisonment and torture, there will be no chance to retaliate. Kill! " The Qin brothers were angry and more crazy. Whip shadow shows, fierce and fearless crazy counterattack. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed wildly. The sword of heaven and earth was madly urged, and the emperor''s supreme sword rolled out. So far, Fang Haotian still doesn''t use the nine soul sword array. This is the confidence brought to him by tianwu Qiankun sword. What if the Qin brothers have the strength of Wei shaqing level. Fang Haotian has fought with Wei shaqing and knows how powerful this level is. If the emperor of heaven and earth has the strength to compete with the emperor of heaven and earth, let''s see if he has the most powerful sword of heaven and earth. Kill! The three move as fast as lightning. Those who watch the war and those with lower cultivation hold their breath. It''s too fast! It''s horrible! Whether it''s the Qin brothers or Fang Haotian, the attack of either side, the lower strength Yuanyang territory experts are absolutely crushed to death and have no resistance. "Great, I broke through!" "Ha ha, cool. If you can watch this war in this life, you will have no regrets... " "If I face them, I have to die, there is no second way." The fierce battle continued in the hall gate battle square. Although there was silence outside, people were boiling. Among those watching the war, many people broke through again because of watching the war. The elder of Yuanwu hall Fuxu secretly rejoiced: "if Fang Hao can fight ten games, I don''t know how many people will greatly increase their strength. In the future, our Terran will certainly emerge a large number of immortal talents. The overall strength will certainly double, and we will have more advantages over the upper demon clan. " Compared with the great joy of the elder Yuanwu hall, Nangong, who was also paying attention to the war, frowned slightly. What strength Wei shaqing is, Nangong is magnificent and clear, and he naturally knows what strength the Qin brothers are. Originally, Fang Haotian''s strength was clear to Nangong. But now Fang Haotian has the power to fight with the Qin brothers without soul sword, and he still has the upper hand. His eyes were fierce, and he could see that Fang Haotian''s strength was much better than that day. Chapter 330 "He has made such rapid progress that he can almost catch up with me now. Now let me face him. I can''t crush him as easily as that day. He has at least the ability to retreat in front of me... He''s only less than 20 years old. How can he be such a monster... My Tianlong hall is really inferior to Yuanwu hall, and my Tianlong sect is really inferior to Yuanwu gate? " There was a sudden sense of frustration in Nangong''s magnificent heart. Nangong is magnificent and still confident in his own strength. He is conscious that he is not second to the barbarians. However, he is well aware of the situation below. A large number of young talents have emerged in Biyuan martial arts hall in recent years. Tianlong hall is indeed much inferior and its successors are weak. "No, no, our Tianlong hall will never be under the martial arts hall. My Nangong is magnificent and destined to be the first person. If this son can really survive the sect war, I will kill him at all costs. Otherwise, it will be more terrible than Wei Chi Chi in the future. " Nangong magnificently killed Fang Haotian, and his eyes became cold. "Cool!" In the field, Fang Haotian turned his sword and became more and more brave. Under the oppression of opponents like the Qin brothers, Fang Haotian became more and more skilled in controlling the meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword. Although Su Qingxuan, who knows Haotian best, can''t come out or let Xiaobai come out to help Fang Haotian, she can still communicate with Fang Haotian. She felt that Fang Haotian''s sword intention became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t help saying, "I started the Tangmen war. It''s not a dangerous place for you, but your best test place. I can''t imagine how strong you will be after the church door. " "It shouldn''t break through the realm of heaven and man." Fang Haotian secretly said. "Deser." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Fang Haotian''s dese. "How dare you be distracted against us?" The brothers of the Qin family immediately felt that Fang Haotian''s sword was a little slow, and immediately became angry, but they seized the opportunity for a moment. Whew, whew! The whip shadow broke into an amazing sound of breaking the air. The two whip suddenly formed a huge magic snake and hit Fang Haotian''s sword. Bang! With a loud noise, Fang Haotian flew backwards 600 meters. "Be careful." Su Qingxuan was shocked. "Don''t talk." Fang Haotian landed heavily with his feet, his face turned white, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. "Ah!" There was a cry of surprise outside. "Is it all right?" The face of the Qin brothers changed. Just a moment ago, they thought they could seriously hurt Fang Haotian, but they didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly burst into a terrible sword intention, which greatly increased their strength and cut their joint strength. "His strength is not as strong as the two of us, go!" The Qin brothers felt the danger more and more, but they also felt the strength of Fang Haotian just now. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. After all, his cultivation is the seventh weight of Yuanyang territory, which is not as good as the other party. In terms of strength, although the Thor battle body made up for it, it still suffered from the lack of cultivation. Seeing Fang Haotian''s face slightly changed, the Qin brothers became more and more sure that it was Fang Haotian''s hatchet in strength, and rushed up with a grim smile. "Although your sword is powerful, your strength is insufficient. Our brothers will crush you together. Boy, we know your shortcomings. Just wait to be crushed, wait for despair, and die in despair! " The Qin brothers had no reservation. They joined hands with each other and the attack became more and more fierce. They killed Fang Haotian again. The whip rolls and the magic snake reappears. "Heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian knows that his strength is not as good as the other party, but he has his way to deal with it. If the other party''s strength is concentrated, it''s really not as good as if he bumps hard. But why did he let the other side concentrate? Under the sharp sword, the force can be broken! The emperor''s supreme sword radiates amazing edge under the urging of tianwu heaven and earth sword. The long sword was waved angrily, rolling like a dragon and bumping into the oncoming magic snake. If you look closely, there are countless small swords as pioneers before the stegosaurus. Although the blade is small, it is extremely sharp. You know, Fang Haotian also realized the invincible sword meaning before he realized the tianwu heaven and earth sword meaning. Now he has naturally integrated into the tianwu heaven and earth sword meaning. Hiss! The huge magic snake was cut into straight lines by the sword awn in an instant, and its power was scattered all at once. Of course, from a distance, the magic snake has not changed. Bang! The sword dragon and the magic snake collided fiercely. all-powerful! These four words are simply created for the situation at this time. When the demon snake meets the sword dragon, it immediately collapses and dissipates. The sword dragon reaches the Qin brothers directly. "Not good." The Qin brothers'' faces changed dramatically. "Right now!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly burst and flashed. The emperor''s supreme sword trembled slightly, and the sword dragon suddenly split into two. Hiss! The sound of sharp weapon entering the body is very clear. "No!" At the same time, the Qin brothers shouted in horror, and then hanged the whip in their hands without any force. Fang Haotian''s face also changed. The magic snake made by the whip also hit him hard. inverted flight! Spit blood and fly backwards! Fang Haotian flew more than 200 meters upside down and fell down. After landing, there was no movement, motionless, as if dead. Outside, there was a sudden silence. Liu Ningyu and the empty night moon turned pale and trembled violently. Their worried and frightened eyes stared at Fang Haotian who fell to the ground, and their clenched fists made their fingers pierce the palm flesh. But the pain in their palms became so numb that they didn''t feel it at all. They only care about that person and only want to see that person get up. Everyone is staring at Fang Haotian. Lose both? Poof! The Qin brothers suddenly sprayed blood on their chest at the same time, and a blood hole bigger than their fist appeared in their body. "We lost!" The two brothers looked at each other and saw each other''s bitterness and unwillingness. At the same time, I also saw a touch of regret in the depths of each other''s eyes. At this moment, they suddenly thought that if they did not betray the Terran, they would still be the great heroes of killing demons respected by everyone. But now, they died in eternal spit, and still died under the hand of a young man under the age of 20. It was the day when the two brothers were in high spirits and invincible in the world to cultivate magic skills and achieve nine levels of strength. But I didn''t expect that in exchange for more than ten years of imprisonment, he was killed by a young man. Bang! The two brothers fell to the ground at the same time and were both killed. But their death, no one to see, disdain to see, all people care about is lying on the ground motionless Fang Haotian. "Haotian!" When the empty night moon and Liu Ningyu saw that Fang Haotian was still motionless, their eyes choked. The people of Kendo league are near the virtual night moon. Uncle Ning Shu and Mo Ziyu were women. They both stood beside the empty night moon. Their lips were moving, but now they found that they didn''t know how to comfort themselves. Knowing the weak words of comfort, I couldn''t say it at this time. Their eyes were also red, and the scene of eating together that day flashed through their minds. That young and cheerful younger martial brother, although his strength is superior to everyone. But there is no arrogance, no airs, and incomparable respect for their senior brothers and sisters. "It seems that both sides lose. The last blow of the Qin brothers is the full strength of the two nine masters. How can his body resist it? " "Alas, the Tangmen battle is really terrible. The strength of defeating Wei shaqing with Fang Haotian was only the fourth game. " "Although his performance has been extremely dazzling, his defeat is still glorious. But it''s really regrettable that such a young genius should die like this. This is the loss of the whole human race! " "He died, although I lost all my money in this round. But I don''t know why. Seeing such a genius die so early, I suddenly feel that the family property I lost is really nothing. " "Fang Haotian, get up." "Fang Haotian, get up!" "Fang Haotian, now is the fourth game. How can you die? Get up!" "Fang Haotian, get up!" "Fang Haotian, get up!" Finally, I don''t know who waved his arms and shouted, but he got everyone''s approval. Slowly, the whole audience shouted, calling the same name. "Really dead?" Beside the elder of Yuanwu hall, an elder couldn''t help asking softly. Such a question was also asked by Nangong''s magnificent side at this time. But whether it was the elder of Yuanwu hall or Nangong grand, the answer was surprisingly consistent: "he''s okay. The reason why we can''t get up is that something has happened that we can''t know. " No matter what happens, as long as Fang Haotian is okay. The elders of Yuanwu hall and the people around him were relieved. What''s rare is that many people around Nangong are relieved. Although they don''t want to see such an evil spirit in Yuanwu hall, they don''t want Fang Haotian to break through ten games. But after the death of such a genius, they still feel sad. If it weren''t for the problem of the camp and simply considering the interests of mankind, such a genius really shouldn''t die! But everyone was puzzled and more curious. Fang Haotian is lying on his stomach. What is he doing now? No one knows, including Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan is also in a hurry. She is also shouting. But Fang Haotian was still motionless. Because Fang Haotian couldn''t hear Su Qingxuan, it was even more impossible to sense anyone''s emotional changes. He suddenly entered a mysterious state. He found that he had become a huge sword. The giant sword is so quietly suspended in the void. On the void, there is a strange phenomenon. There is the sun, the moon and the stars. The three appeared in the air at the same time. On the ground, there are no humans, only demons. The evil spirit is disastrous and dark. This is the world of demons. "Boom!" The sun suddenly rushed at the giant sword. The moon suddenly rushed at the giant sword. All the stars suddenly rushed at the giant sword. The next moment, the sun disappeared, the moon disappeared, and the stars disappeared. The sun, moon and stars were shot into the giant sword. The giant sword is Fang Haotian. He felt the great and invincible power in an instant. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian suddenly burst into a towering sense of war and had great confidence in his own strength. Boom! The big sword was shocked and chopped down fiercely. Chapter 331 With one sword, it was a groundbreaking achievement. Demonic roar, anger, madness. However, all this is just a dying struggle. No matter how hard the devil Qi tried, he could not stop this sword by all means. The evil spirit dissipated. Heaven and earth, Qingming. All the demons in heaven and earth have become nothingness under this sword. "What a powerful sword!" Clearly, this sword was his own, his own mind, but Fang Haotian''s heart was still shocked, shocked and shocked. So powerful! A sword destroys the demons of a world. What a terrible sword this is! This is a terrible sword to wait for! "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian..." Suddenly someone called his name. It was su Qingxuan calling him. The voice is very urgent, hidden with a crying cavity, very helpless. Fang Hao woke up fiercely. It turned out that it was Nanke Yimeng just now. He is still him. He is not a sword. That sword is just a dream, just a dream. "What a strong sword..." But Fang Haotian was still very clear about everything in his dream. That sword was deeply branded into his soul and will never be forgotten. This sword is a dream. But Fang Haotian had a belief and a goal in his heart. After his dream, his goal is to split the sword! He wanted to destroy a demon world with one sword, let the demons of the world have nowhere to hide, and let the world return to Qingming. "Haotian, Haotian." Seeing Fang Haotian woke up but didn''t speak, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help calling him again. "I''m fine, I''m fine. I just had a dream. " Fang Haotian sat up cross legged, took out two pills and threw them into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes again. Fang Haotian was really hurt by the death blow of the Qin brothers. But at this time, he paid more attention to the sword in his dream. That sword can restore the clarity of heaven and earth. Fang Hao suddenly thought of the sword method in heaven and earth. Heaven and earth sword! What is heaven and earth sword? That sword is heaven and earth sword! Then, in Fang Haotian''s mind, the mysterious sea of Qi and the giant sword appeared. "Xuanqihai, giant sword, heaven and earth sword, heaven and earth sword..." Fang Haotian vaguely caught a glimmer of light. He felt that the sword he saw in his dream had some connection with the giant sword of xuanqihai, and it seemed that all this was for the sword in his dream. The sword in his dream may be the heaven and earth sword in the heaven and earth sword technique! "Dong!" The drum suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and his face was still pale. "Why so fast?" Su Qingxuan was shocked. Fang Haotian is still injured. Is the fifth game going to start? "Why, why did he continue to hurt. The opponent in the fourth game is so powerful. How can he play the fifth game with an injury? Rest, let him rest again. " Outside, there was also a scream. The Qin brothers in the fourth game were so powerful that it was impossible to imagine how powerful the opponents in the fifth game were, and the opponents in the back were even more unimaginable. Now Fang Haotian is injured. If he starts the war without waiting for him to recover, he will be injured even if he wins the fifth game. Injury plus injury, how to play game 6? Although most of them bet on Fang Haotian''s success in ten games, some of them admire Fang Haotian and don''t want the Terran to lose a dazzling genius with unlimited future. But the cruelty of the Tangmen war may be here. From the second game, there is a break before each game. But if you can''t fully recover during this time, it''s your own business. As soon as the time comes, the next scene will begin. This is the rule of the church war, which cannot be changed. If the rules can be changed at will, will the church war still attract so many attention, or the church war that makes people smell it? You can''t have enough time to rest until you get back to your best? In this case, maybe everyone dares to challenge the Tangmen war. Anyway, if you know you can''t fight the next game, you should continue to rest until the day you die. If so, Tangmen war would have become the laughing stock of others. The rules are ruthless, and the church war is ruthless. The opponent in Game 5 appears. Three! "What is this?" When three huge figures appeared, everyone was stunned. If this is a Terran, but each of them is more than ten meters tall and has four eyes, which makes people look strange and dizzy. But if they are demons, they look fierce, but they are only fierce and have no evil spirit. If they are yuan demons, it is unlikely that they will turn into human shapes. Now it''s the fifth battle of Tangmen, the battle of life and death. Unless they want to die, they can''t fight in human form without choosing to restore their dignity. No matter what monster, its strength will be greatly reduced after turning into human form, which is far inferior to its own self. Of course, everyone''s doubts were soon answered. They are demons, but they are not with the demons who invaded Hongwu world. These three giants are four eyed trolls in a troll world. The Four Eyed troll is almost the weakest existence in that world. The troll world was inadvertently intruded into by a great power of the Hongwu emperor. As a result, it was blown out of the world by the powerful existence of the world. But before the big energy was blasted away, he took away many weak Four Eyed demons with the space treasure, hoping to learn more about the troll world from them. Finally, these four eyed demons were drained of their knowledge and sent to all parts of the country, and several of them were sent to the barbarian enclosure. The three killed many guards because they tried to escape before, so they were punished here as opponents to challenge the sect fighters. Each of the Three Four Eyed trolls is also a nine cultivation, and the specific strength is not introduced. But everyone can imagine that if they can appear in the fifth game, the strength evaluation should be more powerful than the Qin brothers. "Fang Haotian, be careful!" Many people shouted and worried about Fang Haotian who was injured. All those who care about Fang Haotian are worried and are cheering and supporting him silently or loudly. "It''s a little guy." Three Four Eyed trolls looked down at Fang Haotian, who was as small as an ant, and they all despised him. Fang Haotian is also looking at them, with a bitter face. It''s so huge. It''s three mountains. How do you fight? Can only fly to fight! Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up. Boom! Seeing Fang Haotian flying, one of the Four Eyed trolls suddenly clapped out his hands. It feels like humans shoot mosquitoes. In the eyes of the Four Eyed troll, Fang Haotian may really be just a mosquito. "Awesome!" As soon as he took another palm, Fang Haotian felt a strong airflow surging before he could take it. This airflow alone would crush him. "Go to hell, little fellow." The Four Eyed Troll sneered. "Kill!" However, Fang Haotian not only did not retreat in the face of such a powerful Four Eyed troll, but his opposite side suddenly accelerated. Fang Haotian was very smart. He saw that the Three Four Eyed trolls looked down on him and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Otherwise, he couldn''t pat him with his hands like a mosquito. "Heaven and earth!" "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated his burst shot, rushed forward from the Four Eyed Troll''s arms, and then pierced through the Four Eyed Troll''s throat. Whew! Fang Haotian appeared behind the Four Eyed troll. "OK." When Fang Haotian seized the opportunity to kill a powerful Four Eyed troll, there was a cry outside. "Damn it." But for the other two Four Eyed trolls, they were extremely angry. They couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept that their powerful companions were killed in such a muddle headed way. They turned abruptly in anger. Boom! As soon as Fang Haotian came out, he was in the midst of the torrential waves. The other two Four Eyed trolls reacted too quickly, and their fists were waiting for him. "Bad..." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically and immediately performed the snow falling shadowless step. Bang bang! The Four Eyed Troll''s fist was empty. Their fist power directly smashed the air into two "concave" arcs, which were tens of meters long. It felt that the whole hall door and square were shaking. People outside can even feel that the projection seems to explode. The fist of the Four Eyed troll is terrible, and its power is terrible. Not only that, the Four Eyed troll is also very fast. As soon as Fang Haotian stopped, the two Four Eyed trolls killed him. "No?" Fang Haotian could not help crying when he saw that two Four Eyed trolls had come to him. Boom! The Four Eyed Troll hit again at the same time. Fang Haotian was injured. Although he got away with the snowy shadowless step just now, he was finally affected by the afterwave of the fist strength of the two Four Eyed trolls who took the opportunity unexpectedly. It was just an additional injury. Now, the Qi and blood in Fang Hao''s celestial body is rolling like boiling water, which is difficult to restrain. The blood seeps from the corners of both sides of his mouth. In this case, he dare not connect hard. Back off! Make a quick decision and Fang Haotian withdrew. The snow will come out again. Whoosh! Fang Haotian retreated like electricity. At the same time, the nine soul sword array burst out. "Nine soul sword array!" Whew, whew! Under the control of Fang Haotian''s soul, the nine soul sword array fought frantically with the Four Eyed troll. "Let''s hurry to recover..." Fang Haotian blocked his opponent with the soul sword for a while. He was relieved after making sure that the nine soul sword array could block his opponent. Then he sat down with his face crossed and took the pill to regulate his breath. "Use Qi to defend the sword and nine swords? It''s really extraordinary. Is this his card? " "What do you know? He doesn''t defend the sword with Qi, but with soul. Fang Haotian is a double cultivator of soul martial arts. Don''t you know? " "Ah, is he a soul warrior? How do you know? Who told you? " "I don''t remember who it is. But recently someone said that no one believed it at first, but just yesterday, the news that he was a soul martial arts double cultivator suddenly spread all over the world. " "Strange. If he is a soul martial arts double cultivator, the yuan martial arts hall should protect him. Why did he disclose it in advance? " "It may have been known by others." As soon as I saw the appearance of nine soul swords, there was a sound of discussion. Chapter 332 In the tide of discussion in the whole city, the virtual night moon and Liu Ningyu thought of something at the same time. They couldn''t help looking in the direction of Tianlong hall. Their beautiful eyes that can make men all over the world crazy are full of floating endless disgust and cold and fierce killing mans at this time. Naturally, it was spread by the people of Tianlong hall. It suddenly broke out yesterday. It is obvious that Tianlong hall did it deliberately. They just sneer again. What if it''s spread? As long as Fang Haotian can challenge successfully and survive the sect war, who can be his opponent, or who can kill him? They firmly believe that there is no, because they firmly believe in Fang Haotian''s strength. But in any case, they could not restrain their disgust at Tianlong hall and Nangong magnificence. In the field, the Four Eyed Troll constantly attacked and wanted to kill Fang Haotian. However, no matter how hard they tried, the nine soul sword array was extremely strong and blocked them. This makes the Four Eyed Troll angry. Four Eyed trolls originally despised each other Haotian. Strictly speaking, they are full of disdain for human beings. They have seen too many powerful beings before. In their world, they are the weakest. But when they came to Hongwu world, they found that although there are stronger than them, there are also many weaker than them. Especially after they were sent to the barbarian territory, they found that they were one of the most powerful here, and few could win them. So they despise human beings. They feel that they are superior creatures. With their strength, how can they be imprisoned as playthings, manipulated and studied by others? So they want to restore their freedom. Run! But he was caught back. But they are still unwilling and always want to restore their freedom. Finally, because of their uneasiness, Yuanwu hall put them into the list of opponents in the hall door battle, which has completely become a tool used by Yuanwu hall to assess their strength. "Damn it!" The Vietnam war between two Four Eyed trolls and nine soul sword array became more and more violent and angry. This kind of play is very oppressive. Opponents sit quietly on one side. As a result, they just fight with other people''s weapons. What''s this? Boom! The Four Eyed Troll waved his fist wildly to smash the nine soul sword array so that they could rush over and kill Fang Haotian. "My soul martial arts cultivation has become much stronger due to the intention of heaven, earth and sword..." Although Fang Haotian is breathing, he controls the nine soul sword array with his soul. Naturally, he has a panoramic view of the nine soul sword array. The strength of the nine soul sword array is beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. It''s powerful enough to easily kill powerful beings like Four Eyed trolls. If Fang Haotian wants to, he can kill the Four Eyed Troll now. For one thing, the fifth battle is the easiest. But Fang Haotian was not in a hurry to kill the two Four Eyed trolls because he had to wait a little longer. If he kills his opponent, this game will be over, and the next game will come after half an hour of rest. In that case, now he has nine soul sword array to block him. Naturally, he will repair his body first. With his current injury, he can''t recover much in half an hour. The nine soul sword array has infinite sword moves. Some people with sharp eyes soon see that the sword technique of each sword in the nine soul sword array is not entirely sword technique, including sword technique, halberd technique, gun technique... And other weapons. In this way, it will be more valuable for people watching the war in Xinhuo city. Strictly speaking, it is of value to more people. There are 18 kinds of martial arts, almost complete. It''s cool to see people, and Fang Haotian himself is also cool. "Ha ha, it''s better." Fang Haotian, who sat and adjusted his breath, has now become a spectator. He looked at the nine soul sword array. With his soul ideas changing, all kinds of martial arts made him have a new feeling. Looking at the nine soul sword array is like looking at another self. Every move is so familiar. It is equal to seeing that they are constantly practicing the martial arts they have learned. Originally, each move was rehearsed in one form from their own hands, and the feeling was the most profound. But now Fang Haotian has become a bystander, watching every move and every form of "self" exercise, but he has another feeling. "Originally, the angle of my move is still deviated... Originally, the stabbing speed is a little slower than expected... I thought the connection between this move and the previous move was perfect, but in fact, there was a very short stagnation at the moment of connection... This move is too fast. It would be better if it was a little slower..." Fang Haotian watched the war calmly while adjusting his breath and body. Unexpectedly, he felt suddenly enlightened about what he had learned. "How do you feel?" Seeing that Fang Haotian is not in danger now, Su Qingxuan knows that he has a strong soul and can use it as one. He is not afraid to disturb when adjusting his breath. Finally, he can''t help making a noise again. The last time she talked to Fang Haotian, she almost killed Fang Haotian, but she really scared Su Qingxuan. You know, the last blow of the Qin brothers is that others will really die. Even if you don''t die. But what''s the difference between being disabled here and dying. Fortunately, Fang Haotian trained the Thor battle body and resisted the blow. Now there are nine soul sword array carrying two Four Eyed trolls. Fang Haotian sat aside as an audience, and Su Qingxuan dared to speak. "It''s a novel feeling." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "it turns out that self feeling and self witnessing are two different things. I think I have found the best way to cultivate my martial arts. " "Is to use the soul sword to show the martial arts you want to cultivate, and then look for the shortcomings in the martial arts you understand with the eyes of others?" Su Qingxuan understood as soon as he heard it, "this is the so-called" those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. " "Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear..." Fang Haotian said for a few times, his eyes brightened, he no longer doubted his own ideas, and his tone was firm. "Yes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. In the future, I will look for the shortcomings in my martial arts and make my martial arts more perfect. I will look for them with the eyes of onlookers. " If you let the Four Eyed Troll know that his opponent still has such leisure to study these problems at this time, and get another cultivation trick from it, you may be angry if you are not killed by the nine soul sword array. Fang Haotian used the nine soul sword array to fight with the enemy. He turned aside to regulate his breath. Slowly someone woke up that Fang Haotian had this ability and was in an invincible position. "I see. No wonder he dared to challenge the Tangmen war. That''s what he relied on." "Xuanhun double cultivation is really powerful!" "No wonder every xuanhun double cultivator can become the strongest in the world and be feared by other strong ones. It''s really terrible, it''s really terrible. You can''t even touch the shadow of such a person, but he has a chance to kill you. " "This is the point. Another point is that double practitioners of xuansoul are equal to double Xuanli. It''s not impossible for Xuanwu to defend the sword against the enemy. They can do it when they reach the realm of heaven and man. It is said that some peerless talents can do it in Yuanyang. However, it still consumes Xuanli to defend the sword or weapon with Qi. If you are already half dead or seriously injured, how can you resist the sword? But xuanhun double practitioners are different. Even if he is beaten and maimed, he still has strong combat power. Many times, the soul power of such people is stronger than Xuanli. " "Fang Haotian was obviously so. In terms of soul martial arts, he made it clear that it is even stronger than Xuanwu... Xuansoul double practitioners are really terrible. Fighting with Fang Haotian is equal to fighting with two Fang Haotian. " "Yes, if you are injured, you can go and rest. Anyway, if you have a soul sword to carry... It is really invincible. Ha ha, I have developed this time, and Fang Haotian will certainly pass. " "Hum, now is the fifth game. You see, his soul sword has been fighting for so long, which proves that his soul sword is not much better than his Xuanwu. After that, even if he fought with Xuanwu and soul Wu together, what? At most, it is equal to the joint efforts of two nine peak experts. The combat power in the subsequent games is definitely beyond the nine peak. If there are many nine peak experts. " "Yes... Anyway, we don''t have to think so much, just concentrate on watching the war. I only think about how Fang Haotian killed those two big guys. " There was a lot of discussion outside, and some people began to get impatient. At this time, those who cared about Fang Haotian were relieved. It was feared that Fang Haotian could not match his opponent in Game 5 under serious injury. But now it doesn''t seem to make much difference whether he is injured or not. With Fang Haotian''s evil spirit, as long as his opponent doesn''t defeat his soul sword at once, he has enough time to adjust his breath and run for his life when necessary. I don''t know how long this scene lasted for two hours. Fang Haotian felt that his body had recovered a lot, and when the consumption of soul power began to be unbearable, he knew he couldn''t wait any longer. If the soul power is consumed too much and the power of the nine soul sword array is reduced, it will take more effort to kill these two big guys. "That''s it!" Fang Haotian stood up, and then the nine soul sword array suddenly accelerated to roll, forming a sword dragon. After a few breaths, he hanged the two Four Eyed trolls. Some people with vicious eyes were suddenly awed, and the strength evaluation of Haotian had to be raised to a higher level again. Although the time of this game is more than that of the previous four games, Haotian has the ability to end this game with a few breaths. The reason why he delayed so long was that he had to strive for enough physical breath regulation. "Fang Haotian, do you need a truce?" The voice that always introduced Fang Haotian''s opponent to everyone sounded in the hall gate battle square, "according to the rules, the Challenger who won five games has a chance to rest for 12 hours. Do you choose to rest for 12 hours, or continue to fight? " "Ah?" Fang Haotian looked stunned, as if the voice was so strong that it petrified him in an instant. At this time, there were a million grass mud horses running in his heart. Chapter 333 Fang Haotian is not a rude person. But now I really want to swear. Shit, there are such rules. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had known, why did he waste so much expression and soul power? Isn''t it just to regulate your breath and body? If he knew that there were twelve hours to rest after this scene, why should he do so? The owner of the voice is waiting for Fang Haotian''s reply. Fang Haotian gently dusted his clothes. There are twelve hours to rest. Of course, I won''t give up. Now his recovery is only about 60%, and these twelve hours are just in use. "I chose to rest for twelve hours." Fang Haotian said his choice and that as long as he is a normal person, he will choose so. Boom! Fang Haotian''s voice fell, and the projection on the void immediately disappeared. "How did it disappear?" "It''s only five levels. Can the hall door battle of Yuanwu hall succeed only after five levels?" "Ten, all the time." "What do you know. There are twelve hours of rest after five games of the hall door war. " "I see." "Twelve hours? Then I''ll go home and come back tomorrow. " "There won''t be such a good place tomorrow." The projection disappeared and there was a commotion outside. Finally, when the crowd understood that Fang Haotian had rested for 12 hours, someone began to leave. "Hoo!" The empty night moon and Tian Chong couldn''t help but spit out their breath. "No one can see junior brother Fang before the end of the hall war. This is for fairness and notarization. So he rested for twelve hours and we couldn''t see him. Even if you can see us, you shouldn''t see him. You should let him have a good rest. But after all, it''s twelve hours... Let''s go drinking? " Tian Chong spoke while meditating, and finally asked everyone. But he finally looked at the empty night moon. "Drink!" The empty night moon has no words. I don''t know why, she really wants to drink at this time. Are you nervous? Or congratulate Fang Haotian on his success in the challenge in advance? She doesn''t know. Anyway, she just wants to drink now. So Tian Chong''s proposal was immediately attached to her. At this time, everyone naturally takes the mood of the empty night moon as the first priority. She has no problem, so everyone will have no problem. She said drink, everyone drink. She said she didn''t drink, so everyone waited with her here. The empty night moon and Tian Chong rushed straight to the August building. Don''t worry, there is no room, because that room has been contracted by Kendo League for a long time. Although the consumption of August building is very expensive. However, for the masters of cultivation such as Tian Chong and others, they still have enough ability to maintain the cost of the next room for a long time. This room has undoubtedly become a stronghold of Kendo alliance. Xu Yeyue didn''t know that she had elder martial brothers and sisters of Kendo League drinking with her, while another person was drinking, but she drank alone. "Master, do you see that he is getting better and stronger! He will soon catch up with you and even surpass you. " Liu Ningyu said to himself while drinking, "master, I''m sure my eyes are right. He''s the best. Master, you have to keep your word. When he surpasses you, you have to accept him... Come on, master, Haotian, let''s have a toast and celebrate Haotian surpassing master in advance... " Under the veil, his face was slightly red, and tears exuded from the corners of his eyes. He has a virtual night moon, and he has forgotten her. But in her inner world, only he! "Haotian..." Liu Ningyu''s voice choked. The valley in Qingyuan City is still there, and my heart is still there. How about you? With her fingers, she tapped the delicate little wine pot in her hand. It seems casual, but it has something to rely on. It seems casual, but there is a way. It seems confused, but there is a direction. It seems confused, but there is a place to return. Yes, no matter what his heart is, her heart is with him. He is her virtue, he is her origin, he is her direction, he is her destination! ... in a large secret room in the hall, Fang Haotian didn''t eat any food provided by the hall and ate what he brought. It''s not that he can''t trust the people of Yuanwu hall and all the staff in the hall. He can''t afford to lose. If you lose, you die. If someone really wants to go against him, food is definitely an opportunity. Fang Hao was naive and could not dare to be careless and negligent. After eating something to fill my stomach, I turned my wrist, a small wine pot and a small wine glass. Here, he can take things from the space treasure, and Su Qingxuan can come out. She sat opposite him. Su Qingxuan''s body is becoming more and more physical. Su Qingxuan said, "don''t be reluctant. Life is more important." The wine tastes strong and fragrant. This is not ordinary wine. This is a medicinal wine prepared by Su Qingxuan with Guiyuan Dixin spring and 108 kinds of miraculous drugs, and then let Xiaobai wake up with the unique brewing method of the monkey family. This medicinal wine is more precious than Tianji pill, so Fang Haotian is not willing to drink it all the time. But this time it''s different. The Tangmen battle is getting stronger and stronger. Fang Haotian nodded. Although he seemed to win easily in the fifth game, in fact, he knew the strength of the three giant demons. In the sixth game, Fang Haotian found it difficult. His body can''t have any defects. Anyway, he can''t be careless. He has to ensure that every game is in full swing before he has a greater hope of winning ten games. This pot of wine named "Baixuan Tianyuan wine" by Su Qingxuan is full of medicine. A small half cup can make your body recover as usual. Fang Haotian decided to drink half a cup. If you die because your body is not in full bloom, what''s the point of this wine? Goo! Roll in the throat and put a small cup of "Baixuan Tianyuan wine" into the throat. Immediately, Fang Haotian felt his whole body hot, and his whole body was red. "How fierce!" Fang Haotian was startled and hurriedly adjusted his breath. Soon, around his body, bursts of fog rose, as if his body had become a red iron block. At this time, water was pouring on him, and then a lot of fog was produced. Su Qingxuan was relieved when he drank half a glass of wine. He smiled and went back to the sword field. Wine, it''s really good wine. After only four hours, Fang Haotian felt comfortable and full of strength, and recovered to his heyday, even better. In the sense, his injury disappeared, and his cultivation improved slightly after his body recovered. As usual, Fang Haotian recalled the situation of Scene 5 again. After that, his mind naturally thought of the sword. The temptation of that sword is too great! Just thinking can make people excited and boiling. "Boom!" When the sword was cut down again, the evil spirit disappeared and there was a clear and bright sky. "Heaven and earth sword, heaven and earth sword... Such a sword, I only need to realize that a little fur is infinitely powerful..." Fang Haotian kept replaying the scene of the sword in his mind... "Dong!" The drums burst. In the process of understanding the heaven and earth sword, Fang Haotian''s time passed at a terrible speed. It felt that Fang Haotian had just begun to understand, and seven or eight hours passed in an instant. "I still can''t understand..." Fang Haotian shook his head. Out of the secret room, Fang Haotian walked towards the hall Gate war square. "What kind of opponent will the sixth game be? I guess it''s still a demon. " Fang Haotian imagined his opponent in the sixth game as he moved forward. "After so many years of demon invasion, the imperial dynasty naturally captured many demons and locked them up... Only when the demons are killed can they be soft hearted. After all, there are fewer people like the Qin brothers who have committed heinous crimes but are suitable to be my opponent... " Soon, Fang Haotian stepped into the tangmenzhan square again. Outside, there was a loud cry shouting Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian, everyone was as excited as chicken blood. Because Fang Haotian is now almost the God of wealth in the whole city. As long as the buyer Haotian wins, he has won money now. Of course, if you buy Fang Haotian and lose, you deserve to lose. For example, Nangong Bayi. At this time, his face was very ugly. He lost every game with a lot of money. In addition to the first two games he knew Fang Haotian could win, he really thought Fang Haotian would lose in the next three games. As a result, he lost money. "Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die? In the sixth game, you''re dead. You''re dead... Go, give me 100000 Liang and buy him to die." Nangong Bayi has a ferocious face. Since Zhong Kui returned to Tianlong hall alive, Nangong Bayi knew that his life was hard. He had felt his father''s indifference to him, while his brother Nangong Wuhan was more intimate than ever before. Nangong Bayi felt that he was beginning to lose his father''s favor. He thinks the reason is because of Zhong Kui and Fang Haotian. So he hates Zhong Kui and Haotian even more. Nangong Bayi knows what Zhong Kui''s character is, and it won''t be bad for him, so he doesn''t rush to deal with Zhong Kui. But Fang Haotian is different. Nangong Bayi thinks he can''t grow up again. But now he is too weak to let Fang Haotian grow up. What can he do? He found that he could do nothing but make a big bet that the buyer Haotian lost. "100000?" One of his men was stunned. Fang Haotian lost and song won the fifth game. There are still 70% of the winning faces in the sixth game. He even bet 100000 to buy him to lose? Pop! Nangong Bayi slapped the hesitant man down and said, "if I ask you to go, you can go. Can''t I afford to lose 100000?"? Get out! " The man quickly got up and bet as fast as he could. Of course, only he knows whether he scolded Nangong Bayi all the way and cursed him for losing all the light. In the tangmenzhan square, Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the square. Still like before, silently waiting for the opponent. All the people outside stared at Fang Haotian. Some people wonder if Fang Haotian''s injury has been cured and his body has fully recovered after 12 hours. Is it in full bloom now? "Dong!" The drum rang again and the whole city was quiet again. Man! To Fang Haotian''s surprise, the opponent in Game 6 was still human. He is a middle-aged man in white with a long gun. This person looks a little strange. It seems that he is a little less angry, but he feels very strong. But when people outside saw that their opponent was human, they immediately burst into an uproar. But with the experience of the Qin brothers, it''s not like the fourth scene, which is just a curse. Now everyone is waiting for the explanation of Yuanwu hall. "Puppet soldiers, combined with what a man has learned all his life, have nine peak strengths..." The voice of explanation sounded. Chapter 334 "Puppet soldiers? Integrate the puppet soldiers learned by a strong man of heaven and man all his life? " "All the nine peak masters that a strong man of heaven and man has learned all his life, isn''t that great?" "The sixth game was really strong." "It sounds that the strength of this puppet soldier is no worse than those top experts such as Nangong hall leader, Yuchi hall leader, yuan qingzong elder, Wei shaqing deacon and so on!" "If Fang Haotian can defeat deacon Wei Da, he should have no problem dealing with this puppet soldier." "That''s different. Puppet soldiers are not afraid of death." ... when Fang Haotian''s opponent appears in every game, there will be a lot of discussion outside the court. Fang Haotian''s face was dignified. Although the puppet''s IQ is often not high, it can be faced up to by integrating what a person has learned all his life. " Fang Haotian stared at the white soldiers in the opposite direction. His hand holding the sword could not help tightening a few forces. He had a feeling that it was definitely a great expert comparable to Nangong''s magnificence. Now everyone is interested in this game, including great masters like Nangong magnificence. Because this is a puppet war soldier that integrates the life-long learning of the strong man of heaven and man, which is equivalent to a strong man of heaven and man''s suppression cultivation to fight Fang Haotian at the level of the ninth peak. There are too few opportunities to see a strong man in the realm of heaven and man in the territory of wild animals or in Yuanwu county. Although figures like Nangong grand and Yuan qingzong, the great elder of Yuanwu hall, have had the opportunity to meet the strong in heaven and man or to see the strong in heaven and man, there are still too few opportunities. So they''re all staring now. They almost ignored Fang Haotian and stared at the white soldiers, hoping to get what they wanted from the white soldiers later. Whew! The white soldiers shot. With a little of the long gun, he reached Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Whoosh! When Fang Haotian felt that the tip of the gun was about to close his eyebrows, he moved and disappeared in front of the tip of the gun. In the next moment, the emperor''s supreme sword was like cutting to the armpit of a white soldier. Hiss! The sword cut through the clothes of the soldiers in white. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically after he cut it easily. Mingming''s sword cuts the body of the white soldier, but it can''t leave any trace on the other party''s body. Invulnerable and immortal. For example, Haotian''s fighting body is even more terrible, at least more powerful than Fang Haotian''s body now. After Fang Haotian''s combat style reached a higher level, he could really be invulnerable and enter the realm of immortality. But definitely not now. "How do you fight?" Fang Haotian''s body flashed and jumped, avoiding a horizontal beat of the long gun. Whew, whew! When the long gun failed, the white soldier''s wrist shook, and the long gun turned over like a python. The air in the whole hall and square was stirred all at once. Fang Haotian felt that his body seemed to be stuck, and a strange rotating force was suppressing him. Whew! The long gun of the white soldier was handed out again, as if a dragon came out of the hole and stabbed in an instant. Whether it is speed, strength, fighting consciousness, physical strength, white soldiers are incomparable possibilities. Fang Hao''s world consciousness wants to hide again. He wants to know the shooting skills of white soldiers first. But this time his body was startled and his face changed sharply again. The viscosity of the air was greater, and Fang Haotian felt that his speed was greatly affected. But there was no time for other reactions. Only clenched his teeth and tried to dodge. "Poof!" The spear instantly pierced Fang Haotian''s shoulder and made a blood hole. But Fang Haotian also succeeded in escaping from a distance of ten meters and successfully escaped a kill. "Roar!" The white soldier suddenly roared. He shook his wrist and the long gun was completely unfolded. "How terrible!" "This is the martial arts of the strong in heaven and man!" In a startling cry, the gun shadow broke out instantly, and there were gun shadows within a range of hundreds of meters. It looked as if the whole hall door battle square was shrouded by gun shadows. "Wow!" "How to block and hide..." All the people watching the war were wide eyed. In such an attack, Fang Haotian has no choice but to connect hard. No matter how clever his footwork is, it is impossible to get out of such a big attack. If you can''t hide, fight! Nine peaks? War! Although the white soldiers are invulnerable, they can hardly die. But Fang Haotian firmly believes that everything is not absolute. Although the Tangmen war is very cruel, it can''t be cruel enough to arrange an immortal guy as an opponent. Among them, there must be a mystery. Now Fang Haotian can''t figure out where the mystery is. He doesn''t want to fight at all. Just think that the other party is a normal human. "Heaven and earth! Nine soul sword array! " Fang Haotian burst into an amazing war with his eyes. The emperor''s supreme sword and the nine soul sword array burst out at the same time. "This... This is Fang Haotian''s real strength? Great! " As soon as the ten swords came out, an amazing sword shadow burst out. No matter the power or momentum, or the covering area, it is no less than the white soldiers. If someone''s eyes are hot enough, they can see Fang Haotian''s sword has more mysterious charm than it did 12 hours ago. It seems that his sword shadow is constantly changing and evolving. It seems that yin and yang are changing, mountains are changing, and the world is changing. But it seems that all changes just want to change a different sword. Gun shadow, sword shadow, crazy collision. The soldiers in white moved forward step by step, and Fang Haotian also clenched his teeth. They finally approached three meters. But at this moment, Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Everyone was stunned. Anyone here? The white soldiers were also stunned at the moment. Anyone here? People appeared behind the soldiers in white. It appeared in an instant, and then the emperor''s supreme sword cut off the neck of the white soldiers. "So fast." When everyone saw Fang Haotian appear and cut out with a sword, they all lamented the terrible speed. The white soldier''s momentum soared, his clothes moved wildly, and turned in an instant. But he was still late. The sword was cut on the soldiers in white. Dong! What came out was the sound of the sword hitting hard objects. The head of the white soldiers was not cut off. It was almost intact. Fang Haotian looked bitter, but he was not surprised. Boom! Fang Haotian punched directly. The fist collided with the fist of the white soldier. Fang Haotian flew more than 50 meters backwards. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian shook his numb fist, clenched the emperor''s supreme sword and stared at the front. Pointing obliquely to the ground, nine soul swords rotate and float around the body. Fang Haotian is not stubborn. Staring at the soldiers in white, their eyes are sharp and ready for the next wave of fierce battle. However, the white soldiers were still, and their breath was hidden. It seemed that they didn''t mean to do it again. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly. Just when Fang Haotian was surprised, the voice of the explanation rose again and said, "the war in white was defeated!" "Ah?" The whole city was stunned, and Fang Haotian also looked at the white soldiers in amazement. White soldiers are fine. How did they lose? This result will naturally be explained. It turns out that the white soldier is really immortal. Fang Haotian can''t hurt him. Fang Haotian wanted to win, so he hit the key of the white soldiers while ensuring that he was not killed by the white soldiers. "I see..." Fang Haotian grinned. Such a rule means that although white soldiers have the body of immortality, it is not a great advantage. The only advantage is that unless you hit the key of the white soldier, otherwise any attack is equal to zero. But as long as the other side can be defeated, it is no longer terrible. When the victory was announced, the whole city was silent at first, and then excited cheers. Win again! The buyer Haotian won six games in a row. Some cautious people are considering whether to gamble any more. Won six games in a row, won a lot! Of course, many people cried miserably. This is a Tangmen war. This is a Tangmen war. How can you win so many games? I''ve made you miserable. But no matter how loud the cry and laughter in the city are, all this will not affect Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian sat cross legged. Now that you have won, you should take advantage of half an hour''s rest. The first battle just now seemed short, but in fact it was extremely dangerous. It was not dangerous in the first six games. Now that you''ve settled your speed, take a break and straighten out the rolling Qi and blood in your body. In fact, Fang Haotian''s lingering fear has not disappeared. The attack of the white soldiers is terrible! It''s so terrible that Fang haosan only needs a little negligence. His strength is slightly insufficient. That''s the result of ten thousand guns and barrels. He can''t die again. This is sometimes the case. Seemingly dangerous, actually safe. Seemingly calm, but dangerous. Fang Haotian seems to win easily, but just now he passed death. "Although the puppet soldier has a good marksmanship, he is a puppet after all, and his flexibility is slightly insufficient. In theory, his strength is at the level of Wei shaqing. Of course, if I really need to kill him to win, I can''t win because he is immortal... Maybe the puppet war soldier is also one of the cards of the Yuan Wu hall! " Fang Haotian thought. Then he began to sum up the war just now. Fang Haotian feels that he has benefited a lot from the shooting and playing methods of the soldiers in white. ... whoosh! Another opponent appeared, still a puppet soldier, or dressed in white. This is twice. "Boom!" Fang Hao''s mind moved and the nine soul sword array rolled out. The air surged and the shadow of the sword surged in time, and condensed into endless sword waves and fierce waves! The two soldiers in white still roared up with guns. Whew, whew! The nine soul sword array was defeated in an instant, and a dazzling cold gun shadow with strong wind and airflow stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyes very quickly. "Dang Dang." Fang Haotian''s face changed, and the emperor''s supreme sword technique came out under the urging of tianwu Qiankun sword. With two crisp sounds, Fang Haotian retreated a hundred meters. Either of the two white soldiers is better than the one just now. Whew, whew! The two soldiers in white did not stop and pursued Fang Haotian. The gun shadow fury of the two is superimposed by layers of powers, which seems to use some kind of combined attack. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and waved his sword. The emperor''s supreme sword and the nine soul sword array fought frantically. After five breaths, the nine soul sword array protected Fang Haotian, and the emperor''s supreme sword was patted away by a white soldier. "Ah!" "Be careful!" "Get back!" "It''s over, the sword is lost, it''s over, it''s over... It''s said that there''s no gambling... Fang Haotian, find a way..." Fang Haotian''s face was extremely dignified. He kept retreating, and the nine soul sword array set up layers of defense in front of him. But as soon as the line of defense rose, it was defeated by two long guns. "Ah!" Fang Haotian suddenly let out a scream. He was shot in the shoulder and the whole person was picked up in the air. Chapter 335 Looking at Fang Haotian who was picked to fly and the blood arrows sprayed on him, many people''s hearts were mentioned to their throat with his flying body. Whoosh! The white soldiers shot up, and the two long guns ruthlessly waved the gun shadow all over the sky, enveloping Fang Haotian with a murderous momentum, trying to poke Fang Haotian''s body into a horse honeycomb. The situation was extremely dangerous in an instant, and Fang Haotian was in danger. Maybe the next moment, the Tangmen battle will end with Fang Haotian''s death. "No!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart. No matter how dangerous it is, he can''t give up. He must win because he can''t lose or die. "Nine soul sword array, block me, block me!" Fang Haotian urged his soul. Dangdang! The nine soul sword array was madly blocked, but when the gun shadow came in front of Fang Haotian, the nine soul sword array was directly collapsed. At this time, Fang Haotian had no sword in his hand and was barehanded. In an instant, Fang Haotian was caught in a killing game. It seemed that he was going to die. If there is no accident, if there is no miracle, Fang Haotian will die. The puppet soldiers who have learned all their life in the realm of heaven and man and have achieved nine peaks of cultivation are really powerful. "Haotian!" The empty night moon and Liu Ningyu are paralyzed directly. The soldiers in white are so powerful that Fang Haotian has no sword in his hand. How can he block them with bare hands? It is definitely the result of thousands of guns! At this moment, even the elder yuan Zongqing was nervous and shook his fists: "is it only the seventh game? Do I really overestimate his strength and act too hastily... I have a little regret in my heart. If he was more patient and didn''t ask Fang Haotian to challenge the sect war, and gave him more time with Fang Haotian''s talent, maybe he could succeed in the challenge. "I''m still in a hurry. Yuan qingzong, yuan qingzong, if Fang Hao dies in a naive war, you are a sinner! " Yuan qingzong''s body trembled slightly. If Fang Haotian dies, yuan qingzong thinks he killed the best seedling of Yuanwu hall and a peerless genius of Yuanwu Hall who is expected to become the strongest in the future. Yuan qingzong''s regret became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help blaming himself. He didn''t know that even if he didn''t ask Fang Haotian to challenge the Tangmen war, Fang Haotian would challenge himself. Because Fang Haotian is also anxious to see the sect leader Wei Chi Qi. Because Xuanyuan is broken, he wants to see Wei Chi Qi. "It''s over!" There was silence and a sigh. But some people are laughing, wanton smile, happy smile. "Ha ha, it''s dead, it''s dead." Nangong Bayi laughed wildly and excitedly. He felt that Fang Haotian''s death in the war could make him happy than the best treasure he got, "something beyond his power. Even my father said that he was not sure to challenge the Tangmen battle of Yuanwu hall. What are you? You are lucky to be in Game 7. Die, die, if you don''t die, how can I feel at ease? " The gun shadow shrouded Fang Haotian. At this time, almost no one thought that Fang Haotian could escape in the air. "Are you dead?" Nangong was magnificent. Instead, he was not happy or sad. Staring at Fang Haotian, who was shrouded in the shadow of the gun and was in the situation of being killed, he tapped his fingers on the edge of the window, "yuan qingzong, are you moving a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? A good genius is ruined by you. Is it not that your Yuanwu hall is exhausted? " "It''s impossible..." The people of Kendo alliance, Nangong Wuhan, Zhong Kui, Zhu Xiaodi and others who care about Fang Haotian, all clenched their fists and couldn''t accept this fact. Although the Tangmen battle was a near death, it was hard for them to accept the result when Fang Haotian was killed. However, no one can see that Fang Haotian, who is in the situation of death, is not surprised. His face was still as calm as water and a mirror. As if the shrouded gun shadow did not exist and could not threaten his life. He knew that panic could not help him. Only calm, the greatest calm can give him a chance to survive. "I want to win!" Fang Haotian still has supreme confidence. On his calm surface, he crazy turns countless ideas, and all he has learned flashes in his mind. In a flash, Fang Haotian was once again reviewing and sorting out all the things he had learned. Then he felt that he had become that huge sword again. Although the shrouded gun shadow in front of us is powerful, it is only a drop of water in the sea and a grain of dust in the mountains compared with the demons of the world. Boom! Just when everyone thought Fang Haotian would die, suddenly a sword light burst into the sky. Crackling! The shadow of the gun suddenly exploded, and two white soldiers shot at each other in rags, and then a figure suddenly rose. It''s Fang Haotian! Everyone was shocked. Fang Haotian suddenly rose 100 meters high with a sword in his hand. I still have a sword in my hand. Chixiao Yanlong sword! Everyone thought he would die with his bare hands, but he broke out and scattered the shadow of the gun. Because he has a sword. "I forgot." For a moment, the empty night moon and Liu Ningyu broke their tears into laughter, and then said the same words at the same time. Chixiao Yanlong sword! They all know Fang Haotian has this sword. I know Fang Haotian has two swords. This is an imperial supreme sword obtained from Huanhua sword sect. The other is the Chixiao Yanlong sword that Fang Haotian has been using. However, even Liu Ningyu and Xu Yeyue didn''t know that the skyward sword light was Fang Haotian''s newly realized sword meaning. Yes, a hint of sword. The sword meaning of heaven and earth sword. Boom! Fang Haotian got out and felt that his cultivation had improved a lot. His martial arts, especially the power of sword, were generally greatly improved. Because although the sword meaning of heaven and earth sword is only a trace, his overall strength has been greatly improved after integrating the sword meaning of heaven and earth. After tightening the sword, Fang Haotian smiled. I have a sword in my hand! Fang Haotian was suspended in the air with a sword. He took a look at the two white soldiers below. Unexpectedly, there were several invincible soldiers who were arrogant and arrogant. "Fearless, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned over and dived, his long hair flying. This move was originally fierce and terrible. Now, with the improvement of the overall strength, the power is more powerful. In particular, the sword meaning of heaven and earth sword is only a trace, but it makes tianwu heaven and earth sword more powerful. Now he uses this move and feels that every sword light has a taste of heaven and earth sword. At this time, Fang Haotian is more like a person. Unfortunately, except Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, no one has seen the sword picture of Jiujie Erdu sword technique. Otherwise, everyone will be shocked to find that Fang Haotian is the man in black in the sword move. Yes, it''s just like the man in black in the sword move picture coming out of the sword move picture. Perhaps, at this moment, Fang Hao had a talent to really give full play to the power of Jiujie Erdu sword. The whole person instantly merged with the sword and turned into a sky of sword light. "Roar!" The two soldiers in white were fearless and rushed up with swords. If Fang Haotian was like a meteorite falling from the sky at this time, the two soldiers in white were like two gods of war, bravely fighting to break the meteorite. "Dang Dang In the twinkling of an eye, the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the gun were intertwined. They were fierce and roared at each other. Every time the gun shadow collides with the sword light, an amazing vortex of Qi force erupts. Poof! The two streams of blood suddenly spurted blood. Fang Haotian turned upside down and retreated. After 300 meters, he fell obliquely to the ground, and there were two more blood holes in his body. Just as he stood still, another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Everyone was startled to see Fang Hao''s embarrassment. Immediately following everyone, Fang Haotian sat down cross legged. When he took out a small wine pot, he poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. "Drinking? Drink at this time? " Everyone was stunned, and then they saw that Fang Haotian''s pale face turned red all of a sudden, and the fog began to rise. "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised and subconsciously looked at the two white soldiers. The soldiers in white floated to the ground, and their clothes were in rags, which could hardly cover their bodies. When they landed, they suddenly turned around and shot, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Fang Hao Tiansheng!" The announcement woke everyone up. Cheers resounded through the city again. Sure enough, it was a hall battle. Sure enough, it was more dangerous, exciting and exciting. It was really scary just now! However, it''s really exciting. But anyway, Fang Haotian won again. Win! The seventh game, Fang Haotian won again! Three more games! "There''s something wrong with the wine. The wound on his body disappeared." In less than half an hour, everyone finally realized how extraordinary the wine Fang Haotian drank. With the strength of soldiers in white, if they are stabbed, they will not be stabbed simply. They will certainly be damaged by Qi machines. Normally, don''t think about it for a year and a half. But Fang Haotian now cured the injury with the wine he drank in half an hour. But who knows that Fang Haotian didn''t just drink, but drank a top-grade healing pill with Bai Xuan''s Tianyuan wine. With the double effect, his injury was quickly cured. But who can imagine the cost except Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan? "That''s dangerous." Su Qingxuan and Fang Haotian finally sighed when they opened their eyes. Just now, she was also frightened, so that her soul almost disappeared in the sword field. And Xiaobai beside her is directly paralyzed and lying down. She is weak. Her fur is wet and soaked with cold sweat. "But I have more confidence in the next three levels!" Fang Haotian grinned and stood up. He tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, and then with a move, the Huangji supreme sword that fell to one side flew back. He is ready to challenge game 8. Drums again, scene 8 begins! This time there were four soldiers. But what? War! Fang Haotian''s body and sword follow, and he impacts fiercely. The momentum is so strong that he feels that he is not facing four puppet soldiers with nine peaks, but only four small ants. Two hours later, Fang Haotian fell heavily on the ground, black and blue. But he won! You can only drink Baixuan Tianyuan wine and then hold a Tianji pill. By now, the biggest price has to be paid. If there is any carelessness, it is death. In the ninth game, fight six soldiers. In the ninth game, under great pressure, Haotian actually broke through the eighth heaviest in Yuanyang, and then narrowly won and seriously injured again. Another mouthful of Baixuan Tianyuan wine and a Tianji pill went into his stomach. Such a price, in other words, others really can''t afford it and can''t afford it. Fang Haotian suddenly thanked Dan Zun. "Master!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. Chapter 336 Thanks to Fang Haotian, Dan Zun began to play a great role at this moment. If he didn''t get the inheritance of Dan Zun, who could give him so many day level pills if it wasn''t for Dan Zun? It''s a heaven level pill. It''s definitely in short supply in Yuanwu county or in the territory of wild animals. Any one is invaluable. But Fang Haotian is now equal to the consumption of one city after another. But compared with their own lives, the most precious treasure pill is incomparably cheap. But he was still unwilling to use the divine tripod to save his life. He would rather consume heaven level pill than use the divine tripod to help him resist the enemy. I''m not afraid of the destruction of the divine tripod, but I want to fight with my own sword. Only in this way can we better improve our strength. The defense of fortune divine tripod is very powerful, but it is too powerful. He can''t use it unless he has to. Although he is seriously injured in every battle, he has to consume Tianji pill and Baixuan Tianyuan wine. However, his ability to defeat and save his life in this way represents a situation that is not a last resort. The divine tripod can only be used for defense. He doesn''t want to rely on it. Keeping is not Fang Haotian''s character. In the face of difficulties and danger, what he thought was not to defend, but how to break the situation and how to break the situation. This is a fearless and indomitable character. Fang Haotian may not know that he is more and more like a sword, an invincible sword. Character, such as sword! Character is like a sword! "Heaven and earth sword..." Fang Haotian sat cross legged and used two purposes. While using Baixuan Tianyuan wine and Tianji pill to treat the injury and repair the body, you can understand it carefully. This sword is really powerful. He believes that every time he understands the sword meaning of one more sword of heaven and earth and integrates it into the sword meaning of heaven and earth, his overall strength will immediately make a qualitative leap. Tianwu heaven and earth sword meaning, which is said to be sword meaning, is actually equal to Fang Haotian''s military meaning of commanding the overall situation. Fang Haotian''s meaning of martial arts and Taoism. Definitely not limited to the sword. Although Fang Haotian is best at sword. But Fang Haotian knows very well that with his current strength, the power of smashing star boxing, ghost three changes and other boxing skills taught by Su Qingxuan is absolutely incomparable. Looking at Fang Haotian surrounded by thick fog, Nangong Bayi''s face became more and more ugly and ferocious. In fact, Nangong, who was watching the war on the other side, was magnificent. At this time, his face was not good-looking, but dignified. Nangong grandly claims to be the first expert in Yuanwu county. Even Wei Chi Qi is not satisfied with him. How powerful and powerful he is. The eyes of such characters are so vicious. He could see that although the eighth and ninth games seriously injured Fang Haotian, the strong pressure stimulated Fang Haotian''s potential. Fang Haotian not only broke through his accomplishments, but his sword became more and more terrible. Strictly speaking, Fang Haotian is more and more like a sword! An invincible sword! A sword that can destroy heaven and earth! Nangong''s sense of grandeur has been. Now, Fang Liangtian''s strength has been reborn compared with that in the first game, and his strength has at least doubled. "Maybe he has surpassed me... If I can''t break through to heaven and man, I can''t kill him... Even if I fight with life and death, I will be defeated and I will die." "I will die!" Nangong was magnificent and suddenly surprised. Each of the puppet soldiers is a combination of what a strong man in heaven and man has learned all his life, and his accomplishments have reached the level of the nine peaks in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian can win by one against six, which means that Fang Haotian has the strength to defeat six nine peak experts in Yuanyang territory. Nangong magnificently asked himself that he might not be able to win against the six top nine masters in Yuanyang territory. Even if we can win, maybe the situation will not be half as good as Haotian. How many years! Nangong majestic never thought that one day he would feel frustrated because of a person and feel inferior to each other. What''s more terrible is that he would feel killed by each other. Nangong was extremely unwilling, but Fang Haotian, who won Game 9, really surpassed him. It has become a fact that he doesn''t want it anymore. If Fang Hao naively wins game 10, Nangong feels that no one is Fang Haotian''s opponent, including him and Wei Chi Qi! Maybe Fang Haotian is already the first expert in Yuanwu county. Nangong is magnificent, but he doesn''t know that Jun Wang Jiang Kongkong is already in heaven and man''s territory. He is the real first expert. No, it''s already a strong man in Yuanwu County! But tianrenjing only stayed in Yuanwu County for one year. After Jiang fangkong left, perhaps no one was Fang Haotian''s opponent. Of course, the premise is that Fang Haotian will win game 10. But in the tenth and last game, Fang Haotian''s opponent is undoubtedly the most powerful. Can he win? "There''s only one!" Yuan qingzong, the elder of Yuanwu hall, was excited at this time. The previous regret and remorse have disappeared. Although this is the tenth game, it will be more dangerous than the one where Fang Haotian was almost killed just now. But yuan qingzong had complete confidence in Haotian, so he didn''t worry. He also saw that Fang Haotian was changing every scene. The Tangmen war is ferocious, but it has also become a forge. Fang Haotian is the refined steel. The more forged, the more refined. Fang Haotian is the sword, sharpening and sharpening. Nangong magnificence can see the changes of Fang Haotian. As the elder of Yuanwu hall, yuan qingzong, who is as powerful as Nangong magnificence, can''t see it. There''s only one left now! As long as Fang Haotian wins, Yuanwu hall will really have an invincible master. But what yuan qingzong expected most was the doubts of the past ten years. Maybe it can be solved this time. "Hall leader, is it really you?" Yuan qingzong had a great secret in his heart, which had been suppressed for nearly ten years. He dared not reveal the secret. Because once this secret is leaked, it will definitely stir the whole beast territory and the whole Yuanwu county. Maybe Tianlong hall can really replace Yuanwu hall. Similarly, tianlongzong can really take the place of Yuanwu gate and become the first holy land of Yuanwu county. Now, however, he began to be a little calm. As long as Fang Haotian wins game 10, the elder is not afraid. Even if the secret was as he guessed, he was not afraid to let it out. With Fang Haotian in Yuanwu hall, Yuanwu hall can stand and Yuanwu gate can stand. Yuan qingzong didn''t know at this time that an old man''s excited body trembled in a very humble corner of the firewood city. He said, "as long as he can win the last game... It''s over, everything''s over, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." The old man is the old man guarding the door of the Presbyterian Council. Maybe he knows more than yuan qingzong. Because his heart also keeps a secret, a big secret! ... the 10th battle of fangtang square appears! Surprisingly, it was not a doubling of the puppet soldiers, but just like the sixth game, only one puppet soldier appeared. Another difference is that this puppet soldier is not in white, but in red. Red as fire. The soldiers in red are tall. Although not as good as the Four Eyed troll, it is also nearly five meters high. Standing opposite Fang Haotian is like a hill. The appearance of this red soldier is not as good as that of the white soldier before. It can be said to be ugly and ferocious. There are tusks exposed at the corners of both sides of the mouth. The eyes twinkle with a faint blue light, and the whole body emits a frightening killing breath. He held a big axe in his left hand and a huge shield in his right hand. When he came to Fang Haotian, he made a dull impact at every step, and felt the hall door and the square tremble. Fang Haotian looked up at it. It was a little strange. Why is there no explanation? Is this guy a puppet soldier or a devil? "Why is there no explanation?" People outside are strange, too. Fang Haotian secretly said, "whatever he is, just fight." Boom! The Red soldiers rushed, and the vibration of the whole hall gate and square became extremely clear. Seeing that the Red soldiers hit like a hill, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled and the nine soul sword array roared out. Looking at the nine roaring soul swords, the Red soldiers raised their eyebrows slightly, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of their mouths. Then they accelerated forward and knocked out the huge shield in their hands. Dangdang! The nine soul swords were all shot on the huge shield, and the nine powerful impact sounds sounded almost at the same time, and then the nine soul swords were directly shot backwards. Fang Haotian''s face changed, and he felt that the nine soul swords suddenly lost control. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body moves and moves away with the snow falling shadowless step. Nine soul swords fell to the ground. Fang Hao''s mind moved and controlled the nine soul swords again to let them return to him. Ten meters! In the twinkling of an eye, the Red soldiers were only ten meters away from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his face became dignified. "What a terrible power." Fang Haotian immediately made a judgment, "his strength is really strong... He is worthy of being the opponent in the last game. He is really strong. It''s hard to deal with! " "Die, little fellow." The Red soldiers suddenly roared. "Can you speak?" Fang Haotian was very surprised. Boom! The soldiers in red rushed to the and collided with him with a huge shield. They felt that he was hitting with all his strength. Rolling fiercely. It seems that he wants to kill Fang Haotian directly. Indeed. With such power, if Fang Hao was hit naively, even his body comparable to heaven level treasure might be scattered. "You can''t fight the enemy." Fang Haotian retreated violently, and the nine soul sword array rolled and shot again. With the experience just now, Fang Haotian increased the control of soul power and broke out directly. The crushing power of the nine soul swords hit the giant shield and finally stopped the Red soldiers from rushing forward. Whoosh! Fang Haotian retreated 50 meters. "With all my strength, his strength is not much stronger than me, at least not to the point that I can''t resist." Fang Haotian looked at the Red soldiers fighting with the nine soul sword array, and the color of his heart reappeared in his eyes. "This is the last game, I fought! I can''t believe that I can''t beat a puppet because I have integrated the emperor''s supreme sword, invincible sword, heaven and earth sword and heaven and earth sword. " Fang Haotian rushed suddenly. It seemed that Fang Haotian just moved, and then he came to the Red soldiers. Whew! Driven by the crazy intention of tianwu Qiankun sword, Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out like a poisonous snake and stabbed on the huge shield in an instant. Chapter 337 "Boom The crushing power was immediately transmitted from the sword body. Fang Haotian was shocked and felt that the bones of his whole body were scattered at once, causing severe pain all over his body. But Fang Haotian also successfully pierced the giant shield of the Red soldiers with the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Well." Fang Haotian uttered a painful groan. The power transmitted from the sword body made his blood roll in an instant. But he knew he couldn''t return at this time. No matter how painful it is, you should bear it, even if the bones are really broken. "Kill!" Fang Haotian held the red dragon sword in his right hand, and the Red soldiers waved a huge shield. Whew! The arm shook, and the emperor''s supreme sword stabbed the red soldier''s throat. "Damn it, die!" The Red soldiers suddenly roared. As soon as the huge axe was lifted, it cut across, as if to cut heaven and earth. Dangdang! The nine soul sword and the emperor''s supreme sword fell on the axe at the same time. The nine soul sword was shot everywhere in an instant, out of control. Fang Haotian was also shaken upside down. At the moment of flying upside down, Fang Haotian suddenly kicked on the giant shield and pulled the Chixiao Yanlong sword out of the giant shield. His kick was as heavy as ten thousand pounds. No matter how powerful and powerful the Red soldiers were, they were kicked down by Fang Haotian, even with people and shields. "Nine soul sword array, go!" Seeing the Red soldiers flying upside down, Fang Hao, who was also flying upside down, moved his mind secretly and urged his soul to regain control of the nine soul sword falling everywhere. Whew, whew! The nine soul swords made a shrill sound of sword chanting, flew up and roared violently. With the momentum of indomitable, they wanted to defeat each other before the Red soldiers stood firm. Of course, Fang Haotian also knows that the nine soul sword array has little chance of success. So he steadied his body with a sharp fall, and then rubbed his body and jumped on it. In a flash, Fang Haotian came to the Red soldiers again. His face was pale. The sharp pain and rolling blood were suppressed by his strong and firm will. This is not a time for pain or tumbling. Now there are no other important concerns and considerations except to attack and defeat the other party. Whew! The first three moves of Jiujie Erdu sword technique are displayed in a series. At the same time, Huangji supreme sword showed the most powerful killing move in Huangji supreme sword technique and cut the head of the Red soldiers. Twelve swords and kill moves at the same time. At Dayton time, the whole tangmenzhan square became a sword world. Dangdang! The giant axe and shield in the hands of the Red soldiers waved wildly, and they were extremely strong and hard connected to Fang Haotian''s crazy attack. But Fang Haotian''s offensive was really strong, forcing the Red soldiers to retreat day by day. "Roar!" The red soldier retreated about 300 meters and gradually stabilized, and then he roared. Boom! The huge axe suddenly cleaved out, as if it had been the first time to chop down with endless power! It felt that this split didn''t cut a knife, but directly hit a meteorite outside the void directly at Fang Haotian. This split is fierce and fierce. It is rolled on the front. It is beyond the peak strength of Yuanyang territory! This split definitely has some power of heaven and earth. Although the people watching the war did not feel as strong as Fang Haotian was facing the split, everyone saw that the split was terrible and powerful. It''s better than Nangong''s magnificence. Great experts at this level see more, so they know more about the power of this split. Nangong shook his fists fiercely. If Fang Haotian can take over this split, he really has to admit that Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed him. Fang Haotian was also well aware of the horror of this split, and also saw that this split had thousands of aftereffects. If he chooses to avoid, let alone whether he can avoid it or not, even if he avoids it, he will suffer thousands of fatal blows later. This is the most powerful and terrible blow Fang Haotian has ever seen since he came out of Qingyuan City. But no matter how terrible it is, it can''t be avoided. Since we can''t avoid it, there is only a hard way. "Come on, break it for me!" Fang Haotian is so desperate that he has the heart to die if he doesn''t succeed. "Heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu accomplishments and soul martial arts accomplishments all inspired him to the extreme. The nine soul sword array and Huangji supreme sword all hit the giant axe madly. With ten loud noises, the nine soul sword array and the emperor''s supreme sword were blown away. "Ah!" Seeing ten swords flying, people outside couldn''t help shouting. Now Fang Haotian has only one sword in his hand, but the power of the huge axe is not reduced by half. How can Fang Haotian stop it? Fang Haotian didn''t know how to stop it. He felt the danger of death. But at the same time, a sword of heaven and earth appeared in his mind again. It feels like he has returned to the demon world and faced all demons. Chixiao Yanlong sword split out! Yes, also split out! Split to split! Chop it out with a giant axe, and chop it out with Chixiao Yanlong sword! Chixiao Yanlong sword confronts the giant axe. But with his split, Nangong was magnificent and completely moved. "This, what is this sword move? Why is it so terrible..." Nangong was magnificent and his face turned pale. Fang Haotian''s split was clearly not to Nangong magnificently, but Nangong magnificently smelled the smell of death. It''s horrible! This split almost covered Nangong''s knowledge of sword technique all his life. How can there be such a terrible sword move in this world! It''s just a split, but it feels all inclusive. It was just a split, and Fang Haotian only split a sword by himself, but it felt that tens of thousands of Fang Haotian split tens of thousands of swords in an instant. "Dang!" A loud noise. Fang Haotian was shocked and flew backwards. The huge impact of the axe is terrible. "Poof." Fang Haotian''s face was as white as paper, and his mouth was full of blood. But the situation of the Red soldiers is not better. His clothes were broken, and his huge axe and shield were blown open. Bang bang! Fang Haotian and the Red soldiers landed almost at the same time. If this is a war between two human beings, it will definitely hurt both sides. Neither side can stand up. If it was someone else instead of Fang Haotian, he would no longer have combat power at this time. But Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian. At this time, the horror of xuanhun double cultivators is shown again. "Whew, whew... Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly took off and shot at the Red soldiers who were about to get up. Boom! As soon as Chixiao Yanlong sword reached the Red soldiers, it split out. Another chop, another sword. This is a sword of heaven and earth. Although it is only a little childish and a little sword meaning, it is powerful enough to frighten people. At least this sword seems to have reached a height that can not be resisted and competed by the great masters of Yuanyang territory. "Get out of here!" The Red soldiers roared. He was clearly just a puppet, but there was a palpitation in his eyes. Then, in his roar, he hit his fists and hit out at the Chixiao Yan dragon sword. The double fists of Red soldiers are also extremely terrible. But Chixiao Yanlong sword ignored it! Ignoring the fists of the soldiers in red, they regard the smashed fists as transparent. Chop, still the same chop! Looking at the Chixiao Yanlong sword cleaved to the Red soldiers, Fang Hao''s eyes were full of excitement. Yes, that''s it. That''s it. This is the sword of heaven and earth! Although it looks like a God now, its power is terrible. Fang Haotian feels a palpitation when he looks at it. "If this split can''t win, maybe I''ll really lose." Although Fang Haotian was very excited, he was also very nervous. Because he''s so badly hurt that it''s hard to even get up. When Chixiao Yanlong sword was urged to use the heaven and earth sword, his soul power was almost to the limit, and he was no longer able to urge the next attack. "Boom!" Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with the fists of the Red soldiers and collided with each other. In the loud noise, the two fists of the Red soldiers were separated uncontrollably, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword seemed to lag, and the splitting power seemed to stop. But the next moment, Chixiao Yanlong sword fell again, still maintaining the splitting trend. Fang Haotian smiled! He knows he won! Chixiao Yanlong sword almost crossed the sky, and then fell on the head of the Red soldiers. Bang! The red soldier was shocked, and the whole life was cut to his knees. The reason why he kneels is that he has an immortal body. No matter how strong the Chixiao Yanlong sword is, it can''t split his head. But the power of this split was too great and terrible. Although the immortal body of the red soldier was not split by the sword, he still smashed him down like a pile. His feet could not bear such a strong force and had to kneel down. Bang! This kneeling force was very strong. When both knees fell to the ground, the hard floor of the hall door and the square was smashed violently for the first time, and then spider web cracks spread in four directions for nearly ten meters. The Red soldiers knelt and Fang Haotian lay down. If people come to watch the war now, they may think that Fang Haotian has been defeated, because the current situation is not so much. Fang Haotian is much miserable. His injury almost made him dying. "Win!" Fang Haotian smiled and fainted. The injury is really serious! "Fang Haotian, win!" The voice finally appeared, and appeared in a hurry. It sounded a little shaky. The owner who could see the voice was also excited because Fang Haotian won the tenth game. Outside the sound, there was cheering! Of course, there is also a sad howl. In the tenth game, more people will lose by placing heavy bets on the buyer Haotian. Especially the people who lost miserably in front, they became more popular after the tenth game, and they had to bet heavily on Fang Haotian to win back the lost money. Whether gambling or not, firewood city is crying and laughing at this moment. But people who laugh seem to account for the vast majority. "Win, win!" People like the empty night moon and Liu Ningyu who care about Fang Haotian most burst into tears at this moment. With their cultivation, they both felt that their bodies were completely powerless and extremely weak. All their strength is used to care and worry. They seemed to have a tacit understanding and fell to the ground almost at the same time. There are tears on his face, but he smiles happily and brightly! "Succeeded!" At this time, although the elder yuan qingzong could maintain calm on the surface, he was so excited that he really wanted to cry in front of all the elders. Chapter 338 Seeing that Fang Haotian won, successfully won the tenth game, successfully challenged the Tangmen battle, and became the fourth person to successfully challenge the Tangmen battle in the history of Yuanwu hall, the elder yuan qingzong really wanted to cry and was very happy to cry. He was glad that Fang Haotian won and didn''t let Yuanwu hall fall a peerless genius. And Yuan qingzong didn''t have to worry about killing genius himself. I''m glad that it''s almost time for him to uncover the secret and solve the doubts in his heart for more than ten years! He believed that as long as Fang Haotian could see Wei Chi Qi, the secret could be solved. Whoosh! Yuan qingzong suddenly thought of Fang Haotian''s injury and left without saying hello to anyone. Fang Haotian is seriously injured. He must go to see him. This is Fang Haotian''s weakest time. He must stay by Fang Haotian''s side. At this time, he only believes in himself in the world. Only by guarding Fang Haotian himself can he feel at ease and ensure Fang Haotian''s peace. If Fang Haotian wins the battle of the hall, but is finally plotted to death in the hall, Yuanwu hall will become the biggest laughing stock in the world. Almost at the same time, the old man who kept the door of the Presbyterian Church disappeared in place. "Eh, where are the people?" There were some people nearby who didn''t care about this ordinary and down looking old man. But when the man suddenly disappeared, they couldn''t help being startled, and then they knew that he was a great master in the hidden world. So two bad tempered guys secretly rejoiced that they could control and didn''t bully people today. Otherwise, bullying such a great hidden expert is no different from looking for death. It seems that you can''t bully people casually in the future! At this time, the elder yuan qingzong appeared beside Fang Haotian who was in a coma. He put a heaven class healing pill into his mouth, and then gave a death order to the person who carried Fang Haotian from the hall Gate war square into the secret room. This order is that no one can get close to the secret room ten meters without his permission. There is no amnesty for those who violate it! Yuan qingzong wanted to heal Fang Haotian himself. He wanted Fang Haotian to recover as quickly as possible. Thousands of miles away, there is a wild chrysanthemum on the roadside. The scorching sun of the day withered it and hung its head powerlessly. But in the end it raised its head again. Because after a night of dew moistening, it has absorbed enough water, and it can have the confidence to face the next day''s life and bravely challenge the invincible sun the next day. When the wild chrysanthemum looked up, Fang Haotian also woke up. His injury is really serious. Although yuan qingzong personally healed him and gave him a heaven level pill, he only recovered less than 50% when he woke up. But Fang Haotian no longer plans to drink Baixuan Tianyuan wine, nor to take his own Tianji pill. Now that we have successfully challenged the Tangmen battle, we don''t need to spend so much money to recover. After all, Bai Xuan doesn''t have much Tianyuan wine, nor does he have much Tianji pill. Dan Zun left him a lot of pills, but Tianji pills are not Chinese cabbage after all, and the quantity is still limited. Now, Fang Haotian has only three Tianji top-grade pills. Since we are not in a hurry to recover, we will not waste any more. And his soul power has been completely restored. He still has nine peaks of strength. He doesn''t need to worry about his physical state and has no self-protection power. Open your eyes and see someone around you. The old face looked pale and tired. Fang Haotian knew why the old man sat cross legged beside him, so his eyes were moved. As the elder of Yuanwu hall, I personally heal him and protect him. Even if Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed the old man, Fang Haotian is still moved. This is a younger generation''s love for the elderly. "Wake up?" Yuan Zongqing opened his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian. He looked pleased and vaguely proud. This boy, the more he looks, the more pleasing he looks! "Wake up." Fang Haotian wants to get up and salute. Yuan qingzong waved his hand and said, "there are no outsiders here. There is no need for so many false gifts. Besides, with your current strength, I can''t afford to be your gift. " Fang Haotian still got up and saluted yuan qingzong, saying, "even if I am invincible, I am also a little disciple of yuan Wumen. The elder has high moral integrity and high prestige. It is not only an honor for the younger generation to salute the elder, but also a blessing for the younger generation. " "Ha ha, good, good." Yuan qingzong smiles. Although he is open-minded, he doesn''t care about this courtesy. However, according to Fang Haotian''s strength, he still gave him a modest salute. He was very happy, pleased and proud. Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged. There is invincible strength but modest and polite, no arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. Yuan Wu hall has a son like this. Why don''t you ask for a reply? Why don''t Yuan Wu hall prosper? "Elder, when can I see the sect leader?" Fang Haotian sat down and couldn''t wait to ask. Here, he should call the hall leader. But after all, he went to the Yuan Wu hall and could not be substituted. He still regarded himself as a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect. But it doesn''t matter. He was first a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect and then a disciple of the Yuan Wu hall. There was no conflict between the two. Yuan qingzong also wanted Fang Hao to see Wei chiqi on the horse, but he knew that it was not urgent at the moment. He said: "this needs to wait for the reply of the hall leader, and I can''t be the Lord. But I think it will take a day or two as soon as possible. Just have a good rest. " Fang Haotian was a little disappointed. He thought he would see the sect leader soon! But a day or two is really not in a hurry. "Will you continue to rest here or go out?" Yuan qingzong glanced at Fang Haotian and saw that he was recovering well. With Fang Haotian''s strength, the recovery of 50% has been very powerful. It only takes a little time to recover. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. "I''m going out. I think my friend is in a hurry." Fang Haotian thought of the virtual night moon. He could imagine the anxiety of the virtual night moon now. Although he won the Tangmen war, he didn''t appear after winning for so long. It''s strange that the virtual night moon doesn''t worry. Fang Haotian didn''t know that the virtual night moon was not worried because he didn''t appear for so long, but because Fang Haotian was carried out of the hall door and square in a coma. Why isn''t she worried? Not only is the empty night moon worried, but all those who care about Fang Haotian are worried and waiting for him to appear. "It''s time to go out. Those little guys are in a hurry." After yuan qingzong helped Fang Haotian heal his wounds, he went out once, so he knew that Xu Yeyue and others were waiting at the door of the hall, and there were many people waiting, "especially the little girl, if you don''t go out again, she might break the door." Fang Haotian smiled and his face was rippling with happiness. girl. Fang Haotian naturally knows that yuan qingzong''s person is an empty night moon. He was also most anxious to see her and let her know that he was okay. And he wanted to make her happy for the first time. As long as he is alive, it is her happiest thing. Fang Haotian left the secret room and walked out of the hall! Sure enough, many people. In front of the hall, not only the empty night moon is waiting, but also not only the people of Kendo alliance, but also many people. There are people he knows and people he doesn''t know. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian said. Cheers! In the cheers, Zhu Xiaodi smiled at Fang Haotian, made a goodbye gesture, silently turned around and left. He didn''t come forward to talk to Fang Haotian. He just needs to know that Fang Haotian is okay. He went to the forefront of killing demons with confidence. If he can come back alive, he will no longer be the timid little brother Zhu, but become stronger and become the brave man and brave little brother Zhu as Fang Haotian said. Fang Haotian''s mouth moved, and finally he didn''t call Zhu Xiaodi. "He''s leaving. I hope to see you next time. You''re really brave little brother Zhu." Fang Haotian secretly said. Then show a smile on your face, look at the empty night moon and open your arms. The impatient virtual night moon threw herself into Fang Haotian''s arms in a flash, regardless of the full view of the public. Tears of joy instantly wet Fang Haotian''s thick chest. Very warm, very real. He''s really okay. "He''s fine." Liu Ningyu pursed her mouth, tears flowing from under the veil, and then she left. Although she also wanted to jump into Fang Haotian''s arms like the empty night moon, she knew she couldn''t. She still didn''t have the courage to tell Fang Haotian, "I''m not Liu Ningyi, I''m your Liu Ningyu." But can she do that? Looking at the empty night moon that can openly rush into Fang Haotian''s arms, Liu Ningyu sighed and envied. A smile! Tian Chong and others are laughing, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui are laughing, and those who care about Fang Haotian are laughing. It seems that everyone in firewood city is laughing. But it''s just as if at least one person can''t laugh. "Bang!" The teacup fell to pieces. The table was smashed. Ba Gong Ba Yi''s face is extremely ferocious because of anger, just like a devil. "Why doesn''t he die? Why doesn''t he die... Get out, get out, get out!" Nangong Bayi roared angrily and shot all his men out of the door. The door slammed shut. Nangong Bayi was depressed and sat on the ground without image. Why didn''t he die? "Squeak!" The door was suddenly pushed open and a middle-aged man came in. "Get out!" Nangong Bayi burst up without looking, and then punched. I''m good at coming in without his permission. Whoever it is, kill! "Very angry?" The middle-aged man gently pushed his fist away from Nangong Bayi. Nangong Bayi stepped back and looked at each other in shock: "who are you?" The middle-aged man closed the door, waved his hand and covered the room with a gang cover to keep his voice from revealing. "We are acquaintances." The middle-aged man took his hand off his face. "Is that you?" Nangong Ba Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely, which was also mixed with doubt, "what do you want to do?" The visitor is no one else. He is one of the three iron swords. He is also the eldest iron wood in the iron three swords. Tielin, Tielin! Three heroes of iron gate, three swords of iron gate! Tiemu, the eldest of the three iron swords. When he lifted the mask, his face became so young that it looked only about twenty-eight. But I just look young. He is too old for him to remember. A hundred? Two hundred? Maybe longer. But the iron three swords follow Fang Wei. Fang Wei''s people are in Qingwu mountain. Why is iron wood here? Iron wood is naturally sent back by Fang Wei. Chapter 339 Fang Wei knew that Fang Haotian challenged the hall after the war. At first, he thought that Fang Haotian was looking for death, but he was worried about it, so he sent iron wood back. When Fang Haotian succeeded in the challenge, Tiemu immediately passed the message to Fang Wei. Fang Wei was shocked when he found out. His confidence in fighting with Fang Hao was suddenly hit to the bottom. He immediately made it easy for Tiemu. Now Fang Haotian is injured. It''s the best time to deal with it. However, Fang Wei is now fighting against the demon clan in Qingwu mountain and can''t be separated, so he asks Tiemu to find a way to get rid of Fang Haotian. Tiemu began to arrange secretly. When he accidentally learned that Nangong Bayi had a grudge with Fang Haotian, he suddenly had the idea of killing with a knife. Iron wood is not stupid. Fang Haotian successfully challenged the sect war. Now it is definitely the treasure of Yuanwu hall. If he kills Fang Haotian himself, it is estimated that his iron family will be destroyed, so he wants to fight Nangong Bayi. Nangong Bayi killed Fang Haotian. What can Yuanwu hall do? At most, it''s just killing Nangong Bayi. What if Yuanwu hall kills Nangong Bayi and Nangong is magnificent? Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall, now is definitely not the time for full-scale war. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Nangong Ba Yi to kill Fang Haotian, but the impact is also the smallest. So Tiemu found Nangong Bayi. With a move from the iron wood hand, a chair lying down by the wall flew over. Tiemu sat down, looked at Nangong Bayi and said with a smile, "I don''t mean any harm." Nangong Bayi stared at Tiemu. Nangong Bayi knows who Tiemu is. He is one of the generals in the yuan martial arts hall. "I know you are angry because Fang Haotian is still alive." Seeing that Nangong Bayi didn''t mean to sit down, Tiemu smiled, "I don''t beat around the bush. My intention is to see if we can cooperate." "Cooperation?" Nangong Ba Yi was stunned. "Yes, cooperation." Iron wood''s eyes suddenly cooled, "I also want Fang Haotian to die." Nangong Bayi was shocked and looked at Tiemu in horror. Tiemu is from Yuanwu hall. Fang Haotian has become the most powerful person in Yuanwu hall. Does he still want Fang Haotian to die? "Why?" Nangong Bayi asked in a deep voice. "I sold my life to Fang Wei." Tiemu said frankly, "Fang Wei and Fang Haotian have a feud, a great feud. But Fang Wei can''t come back from Qingwu mountain now. I can only find a way to kill Fang Haotian. But I''m weak alone, so I think of you. " "Kill Fang Haotian?" Nangong Bayi''s eyes twinkled and sneered, "I really want him to die. But with his current strength, how can I kill him? Your strength is so much stronger than me that you don''t have the confidence to kill me. Do you want me to bury you? " At this point, he paused for a moment, but without waiting for Tiemu to say anything, he then sneered: "strictly speaking, it''s not to let me bury you, but you want me to be cannon fodder for you. Fang Haotian is now respected in Yuanwu hall. If Yuanwu hall knows that Fang Haotian''s death is related to you, you will die. Everyone in your iron family will die, and even Fang Wei will die. But I''m different. If I kill Fang Haotian, I''ll die at most. Yuanwu hall can''t help my father, Tianlong hall, and won''t go to war with Tianlong hall. " Tiemu smiled and didn''t refute. He said with a smile, "I know you can know my intention when I come. But what I want to know now is, even if the facts are as you said, will you kill it? Although the result may be like what you said, you will die, but do you really have to die? There are many people in the world who want to kill you. Yuanwu hall has always wanted to kill you, but aren''t you here now? " With that, Tiemu looked at a corner of the room, where there was a screen. But he just looked back. But it was obvious that he knew someone behind the screen and who it was. Shadow! One of the double shadows of Tianlong hall! One is beside Nangong Bayi and the other is beside Nangong foggy cold! Nangong is magnificent. There are only two sons. If there is no certain protective power, how can you rest assured that your son can break through outside? You should know that although Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall have not officially torn their faces and have not started a full-scale war, they are already mortal enemies. Tianlong hall wants to replace Yuanwu hall with Yuanwu hall. Naturally, Yuanwu hall is unwilling. The secret fight between the two sides has been extremely fierce. Like killing Nangong''s grandson and attacking Nangong''s grandness, Yuanwu hall can''t do it. But many things in the world are not what you want. Just because you think of it doesn''t mean you can do it. At least Tiemu knows that in the past two years, Yuanwu hall assassinated Nangong Bayi and Nangong Wuhan. Some of them were sent by Yuanwu hall and some of them acted without authorization. But none survived. Now they all disappeared, and Nangong Bayi and Nangong Wuhan brothers are living well now. Nangong Bayi was silent. The shadow around him is no longer a big secret. Although ordinary people don''t know it, Fang Wei, the core figure of Yuanwu hall, and Tiemu, one of the generals of Yuanwu hall, can''t know it. "I''ve arranged everything." Tiemu didn''t have to wait for Nangong Bayi to speak, so he continued. "Set everything up?" Nangong Ba Yi''s eyebrows were slightly raised. After meditating for a while, his eyes flashed cold, and he asked in a deep voice, "how many chances do you think there are? If you do it. " "Eighty percent." Tiemu really didn''t hide anything. He knows better than anyone that if he wants to cooperate, he must be sincere. Moreover, any concealment may lead to the failure of cooperation and the assassination of Fang Haotian. "Of course, if Fang Haotian has returned to his heyday, there is no chance of 10 percent." Tiemu further frankly added. He was badly hurt Nangong Ba Yi sat down in a chair, like talking to iron wood or analyzing himself. "The wine he drank in the hall door battle is definitely the level of heaven''s top-grade pill, which can make him recover quickly. But such wine cannot be drunk without restriction. In the Tangmen war, he had to drink if he wanted to live. No matter how big the price was, it was not as important as his life. But now that he has won, he should not be extravagant enough to drink that kind of wine to recover. He can recover slowly... Well, yuan qingzong should help him and give him Tianji pill, but anyway, Fang Haotian can recover up to 50%... " If Fang Haotian were here, he would be moved. He must know that he underestimated Nangong Bayi''s IQ. If Kulan is still alive, she will be even more shocked to find that she completely underestimated Nangong Bayi. This person is definitely not an unsympathetic but low IQ fool in her mind. "Yes, fifty percent." Tiemu nodded. "I''ve just been confirmed that his injury is not completely cured. He can recover 50% at most." "But 50% is also very powerful." Nangong Bayi said, "don''t forget that he is a xuanhun double cultivation. His body is hurt now, but his soul may not be hurt. He is also a nine peak master in full power. It''s not easy to kill him. 80% of what you give, overestimate yourself? " "If I do it alone, don''t say 80%, there''s no one in Chengdu." Tiemu smiled, "but I said, I''ve arranged everything. As long as his body recovers only 50%, I really have 80% chance." "Eighty percent..." Nangong Bayi''s intention. If Tiemu really has 80%, plus the shadow, it really has 10%! Nangong Bayi was suddenly excited. He didn''t hide his excitement in front of Tiemu. Because he really wants Fang Haotian to die. Even after killing Fang Haotian, his Nangong Bayi will die. He still wants to kill Fang Haotian. And he also has his difficulties. You can''t kill him! In fact, even if Tiemu doesn''t find him, he has to layout himself. He must kill Fang Haotian. This is an order. If Fang Haotian doesn''t die, he won''t get the man''s important position. He doesn''t have the opportunity to regain his father''s grand trust. He wants to be the leader of the hall. That man also wants him to be the leader of the hall. Nangong Bayi suddenly asked, "what do you think?" Tiemu didn''t answer. He knew it wasn''t him, it was the shadow behind the screen. The room was quiet for a moment because the shadow behind the screen didn''t answer immediately. Nangong Bayi is waiting, and Tiemu is also waiting. Especially Tiemu, he has to wait. He came to find Nangong Bayi, and his ultimate goal was the shadow. If Nangong Bayi is willing to let the shadow do it, the probability of success is really ten percent. "This will not be the case." The shadow finally made a sound, which didn''t sound like human feelings. "Where do you do it?" Nangong Bayi asked Tiemu. "Longfeng Mountain." Tiemu said without thinking, "Fang Haotian will go to Longfeng Mountain." "OK." Nangong Bayi nodded, "then go!" Tiemu got up and left, but he paused and said, "I''ll let you drink with Fang Wei if you have a chance." Ba Gong Ba Yi said expressionless, "you should call him master." "It''s just a title." Tiemu smiled, "just think he is the master in his heart... Then he turned directly and left without looking back. The door, close it again. Nangong Bayi looked at the screen and said, "although I want to kill Fang Haotian, you are more important than killing Fang Haotian. Be careful." He didn''t speak behind the screen, and Nangong Bayi didn''t know whether the shadow heard him, let alone whether the shadow is still behind the screen. A shadow is like a shadow. Nanyi has never seen the shadow of Nanba, but he has never seen it. He doesn''t know where he is, he''s by his side, he doesn''t know. "Fang Haotian..." Nangong magnificently had a pot of wine and a glass in his hand. "Can you make me drink happily in the future?" Nangong Bayi turned to the window and looked at the gate of the hall from a distance. At this time, Fang Haotian was no longer at the door of the hall. He was dragged by Tian Chong and others to the August floor for a drink. Drinking was Chen Wang''s proposal, and his proposal was immediately echoed by everyone. Because everyone wants to drink now. Don''t you drink to celebrate such a happy event? As for Fang Haotian''s injury, everyone''s cultivation is so high that drinking some wine won''t affect anything. This meal is a virtual night moon please, because in the end she won the most. It doesn''t matter whether you invite the empty night moon or Fang Haotian. The key is that everyone is happy. So Fang Haotian doesn''t have any male chauvinism. He has to pay his own money. A meal of wine was drunk happily until it was dark. Tian Chong and others will not be silly to follow and leave. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue walked hand in hand on the streets of Xinhuo city. Neither of them spoke, so they walked. It''s a kind of happiness to go hand in hand, even if it''s like this for a lifetime. Unconsciously, I walked to the gate. "Why don''t we go to Longfeng Mountain?" The empty night moon suddenly began. "Longfeng Mountain?" Fang Haotian looks forward. Chapter 340 At the wine table, Chen Wang especially mentioned Longfeng Mountain, which means to encourage Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue to go there, saying that it is the favorite place for young people in Xinhuo city. According to legend, Longfeng Mountain is a marriage place. When young people go there and make a wish, they can get the heart of their loved ones. If lovers go, they can have lovers and get married and live a happy life. At that time, everyone made fun of Fang Haotian and virtual night moon, and said that if they went, maybe we could drink the wedding wine of Fang Haotian and virtual night moon in two days. Of course, we all know that this is just a legend and can''t be true. In fact, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue didn''t take it seriously and didn''t put it in their hearts. But now neither of them has the intention to go back to Yuanwu hall. They all want to get along well with each other. Anyway, I just walk around. I can go anywhere. The key is that the two are together. The virtual night moon really proposed it on a whim. She also came to the gate and found that it was the direction to Longfeng Mountain that she subconsciously put forward. Maybe although she thought she was wrong about Longfeng Mountain, she really wanted to be better with Fang Haotian because of the other party''s intention. Whether the legend of Longfeng Mountain is true or not, why not go? If it''s true, she and Fang Haotian are better. Why not? If it''s not true, why don''t a couple climb mountains late at night, enjoy the wind, watch the night scenery and talk to the moon? Therefore, to go to Longfeng Mountain, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. Fang Hao tilted his head to one side, put his mouth to the ear of the virtual night moon and joked, "are you in a hurry to marry?" The virtual night moon almost conditionally pushed Fang Haotian''s head away with her hand and said angrily, "who is in a hurry to marry?" "Don''t want to marry?" Fang Haotian was a little disappointed, "but I think I''m in a hurry to marry a wife. If you don''t hurry to marry, I''ll have to find someone else. " "How dare you!" The virtual night moon moved and kicked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian dodged: "you are so fierce. Even if you want to marry me, you have to consider whether to marry me! I don''t want to marry a tigress. " "You said I was a tigress? You say it again, you say it again... " The empty night moon stabs you directly with his sword. Fang Haotian floated out of the city gate: "he said it''s not a female tiger. You''re trying to murder your husband..." "I''m the murderer''s husband, who can control it. Kill me! " The empty night moon chased out of the city gate, and the sword shadow shrouded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian turned his wrist and lit up the emperor''s supreme sword. After dissolving the attack of the virtual night moon, he cut her throat: "you dare to murder your husband, I''ll kill you." "Can you kill him?" The empty night moon flashed to Fang Haotian''s side and the long sword danced. Fang Haotian turned back to avoid, suspended in the air, his long clothes flying, and the hem of his clothes hunting in the night wind. Without waiting for Fang Haotian''s next move, the virtual night moon "whooshed" and waved a sword, which suddenly shrouded thousands of swords. Fang Haotian''s Huangji supreme sword was pressed, and the sword shadow jet collided with the sword shadow of the virtual night moon. There was a constant crash. Fang Hao retreated while fighting in the sky, and his body resisted his Qi. The virtual night moon''s attack became more and more fierce. It seemed that Fang Haotian suddenly became her sworn enemy. Whew, whew, whew! A sword flies and is extremely fierce. The empty night moon was also an outstanding genius in the sword Hall of the yuan Wumen. The family sword technique is integrated with the sword technique of the divine sword hall, and the strength is excellent. Just being with Fang Haotian was covered by Fang Haotian''s light. In fact, the virtual night moon is also a great master of kendo. At this time, her sword was more powerful, because she had a great understanding in Fang Haotian''s Tangmen battle. Now they seem to be fighting. In fact, the virtual night moon wants to borrow Haotian''s hand to further digest her previous understanding. Because Fang Haotian is enlightened, no one in the world is more suitable for her to try! The two had a tacit understanding for a long time. Fang Haotian knew what she wanted to do with the first sword stabbed by the virtual night moon, so he lit his sword and cooperated. They fought and went in the direction of Longfeng Mountain. Along the way, the sword shines. Frightened wild animals in the wilderness and people walking at night. The wind is fierce in the wild, because of the sword light in the wilderness, and because of the two fast moving shadows. An hour or so, they stood at the foot of Longfeng Mountain. "How''s it going?" Fang Haotian stopped teasing the empty night moon. After taking a few breaths, he asked with concern on his face. The empty night moon was panting. Although it was a trial move, it cost a lot to call all the way for nearly an hour. "It feels good." The virtual Night Moon said, "the last sword of the" Lingxiao demon sword manual "I realized from your sword light has almost taken shape." Fang Haotian said, "it''s not urgent at the moment. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." "I see." The virtual night moon put away the sword, came forward and took Fang Haotian''s hand and walked forward. They didn''t fly up the mountain directly. Although they don''t believe in the legend, since they have come, they should do according to the legend. It is said that young people who go up the mountain, whether alone or together, must walk up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Whether the spirit is effective or not, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue have strong feelings now, so they don''t care. Heart together, are you still anything else? Holding hands with each other is the greatest miracle in the world. The road up the mountain is very big. It is a stone step with a width of more than 15 meters. The stone steps rise and wind up like a dragon just coming down from the mountain. The dragon head has reached the foot of the mountain, but the dragon tail is on the top of the mountain. The people of Xinhuo city call this stone step road up the mountain dragon road. "A sword treads on the dragon and looks for the shadow of the Phoenix. It is easy to see thousands of valleys and rocks. Last night, I chatted and woke up in my dream. Can someone hear it on the top of the mountain? " This is a sentence that Chao tianbai blurted out when Chen Wang mentioned Longfeng Mountain while drinking. Fang Haotian suddenly read it on a whim. At that time, many people teased Chao tianbai about whether he wanted to give up his wife and go to Longfeng Mountain to find another marriage. Now we all know that Chao tianbai is a strict wife. Although he is joking, he is also frightened. He said that if his wife knew, he would have to go back to kneel on the washboard tonight. Of course, we all know that Chao tianbai deliberately exaggerates. His wife is really strict, but she is very strict, but it also depends on who Chao tianbai is with. With the Kendo League, his wife won''t care. Because his wife was saved by Chao tianbai and several brothers and sisters of Kendo League. That year, Chao tianbai and several brothers and sisters went out for training and passed by the village. When the village was looted by a bandit gang, Chao tianbai rushed in first, and then picked back the girl from the bandit leader. That girl is now Chao tianbai''s wife. Chao tianbai''s wife is grateful to the people of Kendo League, so Chao tianbai won''t intervene as long as she is with the people of Kendo League. In addition to Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, Tian Chong and others are very familiar with Huang tianbai''s wife. They seem to be a family. So I know that Chao tianbai said that he would kneel and duel with the clothes board when he went back. Everyone should only laugh. Chao tianbai''s wife won''t care what he does or says as long as he is with the people of Kendo alliance. How can he be punished to kneel on the washboard? But although everyone laughed, they could hardly control their tears. When Fang Haotian and the empty night moon saw the clue, they secretly asked Tian Chong and learned everything. It turned out that Chao tianbai''s wife got a strange disease three years ago and was covered with scales. Since then, I dare not come out to meet people. Otherwise, every time the people of Kendo League have a dinner, there will be less generous sister-in-law? Before she got sick, everyone would get together here for something important. Normally, most of them go to Chao tianbai''s house. The dishes cooked by the chef on August floor can''t match the cooking skills of sister-in-law? You know, she got the true story of an expert who was known as the kitchen god in Yuanwu county. "Elder martial brother Chao is not easy." The empty night moon''s face was slightly dark. What a tormenting thing it is for my wife to stay in the house for a long time after she got the disease and dared not see anyone for several years. Although Chao tianbai''s wife is forthright and open-minded by nature, she has not changed her temper and personality, but she must be very painful in her heart. Chao tianbai pretended to be happy for his wife these years, but he actually kept running around looking for a way to heal his wife. Just three years, Chao tianbai got nothing. "Yes, it''s not easy!" Fang Haotian said, "but don''t worry. I''ll go to elder martial brother Chao to cure his sister-in-law tomorrow." "Can you cure it?" The virtual night moon suddenly stopped and looked surprised. "Yes, it can be cured." Fang Haotian nodded. Pop! The empty night moon suddenly slapped Fang Haotian and said fiercely, "you can cure it. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Why didn''t you go just now? Treating sister-in-law''s illness is more important than the two of us wandering together, than the sword technique I digested and understood. " Fang Haotian floated back to the empty night moon and was not angry. He just likes the ferocious kindness of the empty night moon. But Fang Haotian also saw that the empty night moon was really angry and quickly explained: "I need Qingxuan to help prepare some medicine. It can only be prepared tomorrow. Since it can''t be cured tonight and tomorrow is needed as soon as possible, I won''t say it at all. I''ll give elder martial brother Chao a big surprise. " "Really?" The anger on the face of the virtual night moon disappeared, her beautiful eyes blinked, and the corners of her mouth aroused a smile. She imagined what elder martial brother Chao tianbai would be happy after Fang Haotian cured his sister-in-law''s illness tomorrow. But soon she looked angry again and turned up the mountain with a cold hum. As she walked up, the virtual Night Moon said, "you''re hiding it from me. It seems that you weren''t kidding. You really don''t want to marry me. You want to marry someone else! I knew this. I don''t need to worry so much when you were in the hall war. Hum, it really scared me. I regretted that I didn''t stop you from participating in the hall war. Haotian, it''s really too dangerous to do such things in the future. Even if you want to do it, you have to do it with me. I really don''t want to experience that worry again. You know what? When I saw you in danger of death, I couldn''t help but worry outside. My heart was about to break at that time. If you really die, what do you say I should do? " Chapter 341 The voice behind the moon was almost choked. Her delicate body trembled slightly. The worry at that time was definitely a nightmare for her. Just a little mention, think of, can make her fear. At that time, Fang Haotian was working hard, and she was also working hard. At that time, she thought that because he died, she might die, and she couldn''t live alone. But she knew she couldn''t die. But you can''t die, that is, life is better than death. What kind of torture is it? At that time, she completely realized that her feelings for Haotian had reached that point. He has become her all. He''s gone. She''s lost everything. What''s the use of her living? But does she really want to die with him? No, she won''t. The voice of the virtual night moon became soft. He put his head gently on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "I thought that if you died, I would accompany you to die. But I know I can''t be so selfish. Death and life agree with each other and talk with Zicheng. hold your hand and grow old together with you. These words are not words for me. You live, I will stay with you all my life. You''re dead. Although I want to die, I won''t die selfishly. I''ll take the responsibility of being your wife and go back to Fang''s house to take care of your closest family. Especially your parents, I will take care of them all my life and be filial for you all my life. When they are all old and gone, I can be selfish once, and I can accompany you forever. " Fang Haotian was moved and felt the deep love. He couldn''t help tightening his hands, holding her hand tightly and couldn''t help pulling her into his arms. He thinks life can get a wife like this. What else can he expect? At this moment, the girl occupied his whole heart. He felt that she was all he had. A Silver Rainbow hung on the top of the sky. A light night wind blew the lover''s clothes, slightly deepening the chill sandwiched in the night. Cicadas chirp and crickets cry. It is said that lovers can get married. The place that should be warm and affectionate suddenly has a touch of cold su. Hand in hand, a sweet couple suddenly stopped. Unconsciously, there were many people in Longfeng Mountain, which was supposed to be cold at night. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue can reach the top of the mountain by five steps. "Take it easy when you come!" The virtual night moon took out the sword. The night moon''s golden Gang sword didn''t sell, but it was revealed, "I just don''t understand. How can they know we''re here?" Fang Hao moved in his heart, but shook his head again. He couldn''t believe his conjecture, because it was impossible and unacceptable. On the mountain, at the foot of the mountain, on the left and right sides, are all people. It''s definitely an early layout. If it was Fang Haotian and the empty night moon when they went up the mountain, it would be impossible for Fang Haotian and the empty night moon to notice someone until now. Fang Haotian, in particular, has reached his eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Even if he doesn''t deliberately release his sensing power, he has a strong sense of danger. Any disturbance can arouse his vigilance in advance. But now they realize that the whole mountain has been surrounded. There is only one possibility. It was full of people before they arrived. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s sensing power was released in an instant, covering the whole mountain. Now his sensing force has covered a range of 4000 meters. Longfeng Mountain is not a big mountain. The 4000 meter range is enough to cover the whole mountain. Now, everything on the mountain is in Fang Haotian''s "line of sight", clear and insightful. "677 people, what a big hand..." Fang Haotian said to Xu Yeyue, "if you dare to kill me in Xinhuo City, I don''t think there is any other family except Tianlong hall." The empty night moon''s face suddenly tightened slightly: "Nangong magnificence is also here... If Fang Haotian is in full bloom, she really doesn''t have to worry, but Fang Haotian''s body is only 50% recovered now. She still has a lot of trouble when encountering great masters such as Nangong magnificence. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "but I saw an acquaintance. Maybe the people who want to kill me are not just Tianlong hall! " "Who?" The empty night moon''s face was slightly cold. "Fang Wei''s man." Fang Haotian stepped up. "Damn it!" The empty night moon spat lightly, walked up quickly, walked side by side with Fang Haotian, and stepped on the top of the steps. The top of the mountain is a flat land. In the middle of the flat, there is a huge stone. The boulder is very smooth, because it is said that if you touch it up the mountain, you can achieve everything you want. If more people touch, the stone will naturally be smooth. At this time, there are many people on the top of the mountain, but these people don''t come for marriage, they come for life. Ask for Fang Haotian''s life and ask for Fang Haotian''s life. Fang Hao''s eyes swept away and finally fell on a man. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The man covered his face, but Fang Haotian already knew who he was. One of the three iron swords. "Fang Wei is afraid?" Fang Haotian stared at Tiemu and said, "he''s really afraid! I can challenge the Tangmen war successfully, and my strength has clearly surpassed him. He can''t wait another month, so he should seize the opportunity now. Now I''m hurt. It''s the best chance to kill me. If I return to my prime, no one in the world can kill me. At least no one has the ability to kill me when the wild animals are closed. " "I don''t know who Fang Wei is." Iron Wood said in a deep voice, "but you''re right. If I don''t kill you now, I won''t have a chance in the future. It can be said that after tonight, we will never have a chance... Since Tiemu has covered his face, he naturally doesn''t want to show his identity. Fang Haotian saw that it was Fang Haotian''s business. He didn''t show that it was his business. As long as he doesn''t show his identity, Yuan Wu Tang will find out later that he can die and don''t admit it. At that time, Fang Wei will not be implicated. At least the people of Yuanwu hall will be disadvantageous to each other without real evidence. Fang Haotian is dead. Fang Wei is still the first genius and the most important person of the young generation of Yuanwu hall. Without evidence, even if the top management of Yuanwu hall knows that Fang Haotian''s death is related to Fang Wei, Fang Haotian is dead, they can''t ask for the life of a living genius for a dead genius. Fang Haotian smiled because it was no longer important. He glanced at me with disdain and sneered: "killing me is not something that many people can do." "Really?" Iron wood smiled, "if you don''t hurt yourself, many people may not kill you. But now it''s different. " "Oh." Fang Haotian showed the emperor''s supreme sword, "let me see what''s different." Secretly, Fang Haotian said to Xu Yeyue, "there are two nine peak masters." Empty night moon light jaw head, she knew Fang Haotian was worried that she was attacked secretly. Although her strength is also very strong now, she really can''t resist the sneak attack of a nine peak expert when she is caught off guard. The virtual night moon raised the night moon''s golden Gang sword horizontally and whispered: "if those two people fight, I will enter the sword field... Although Fang Haotian is powerful, he is not afraid of nine peak experts. However, jiuzhong peak master is jiuzhong peak master. Her presence around him will make him worried. I''m afraid something will happen, so she doesn''t try to be strong. The shadow of people flickered, and the mountain was full of people. Like a flood, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were surrounded in a tight array. Fang Haotian looked at Tiemu with no expression. Poof! A sword light suddenly shot, and a man around Tiemu flew up high and fell down the mountain like a broken kite. The sword light reappeared and disappeared around Fang Haotian, as if it had never appeared. The mountain was suddenly silent. Iron wood''s face suddenly became extremely dignified, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Tiemu suddenly found that he really overestimated himself. At the same time, I really underestimated Fang Haotian. It should be said that he underestimated the horror of xuanhun double cultivators. It is universally acknowledged that xuanhun double cultivators are terrible. But there are too few xuanhun double practitioners. Therefore, how terrible the xuanhun double cultivators are. Few people in the world have a clear concept, at least few people at the level of Yuanyang can know. Many people, including iron and wood, only think that the double cultivation of Xuan soul is equal to double strength. Facing a xuanhun double cultivator is equal to facing a Xuanwu and a soul warrior. It is as strong as Fang Haotian. Tiemu''s estimation is equal to facing two Fang Haotian. A Fang Haotian is injured, and his strength is only 50%. Even if Fang Haotian is in full bloom, it is only the nine peaks of Yuanyang. He has so many people. As long as he uses up Fang Haotian''s soul power, why worry about the remaining Xuanwu Fang Haotian? But now Fang Haotian''s hand is invisible. He can easily kill one of the top experts in Yuanyang territory in front of him, just like killing an ant. Isn''t iron wood surprised? If the shadow doesn''t do it, 80% of him? 80% of the original confident, Fang Haotian killed one person so easily, and Tiemu''s confidence suddenly fell to the bottom. But the arrow was on the line and had to be killed. Tonight is really the best time to kill Fang Haotian, so Tiemu can''t retreat. "Kill!" Tiemu waved his hand. The murderous spirit surged in all directions, and then a sword shadow shrouded Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Fang Haotian didn''t move, only nine soul swords roared out. The virtual night moon moved! The jiuzhong peak master didn''t make a move, and she didn''t have to enter the sword field. It''s not because you''re worried that Fang Haotian can''t cope alone, or to share weal and woe with Fang Haotian and resist the enemy. She''s not so stupid. If she''s not around, Fang Haotian will be stronger. She did it. It''s not arrogance. She wants to practice sword. I have learned something about the sect war before. What I learned on the way to Longfeng Mountain has been digested, and that sword has become a child. But it''s just childish. She''s not satisfied. Now there are so many experts to be her grindstone. How can she not cherish it? Use the blood of these people to temper her sword tonight. She doesn''t care about Fang Haotian. She rushes with a sword. "Lingxiao demon sword!" The virtual night moon turns into a sword light and sees people as demons. It moves to the top and rushes into the sky. Kill! Whoever rushes up first will die first. Whoever raises the sword first will die first. These people include dead men who have been engaged in iron and wood business for many years and experts of Tianlong hall. They are fierce and fearless of death. They keep jumping at a very fast speed, making the whole Longfeng Mountain like a group of butterflies. But the virtual night moon is faster, her sword is faster, so fast that you can''t see her body, only see a group of sword light, which is dazzling. Iron wood suddenly felt cold and asked himself, in this fierce siege, if it was him, could he kill as easily as the empty night moon? Tiemu also found that he underestimated one thing, that is, he underestimated the strength of the virtual night moon. Chapter 342 In Tiemu''s plan, some people easily hurt the virtual night moon or force it to the other side. The rest use tide tactics to consume Fang Haotian''s soul power. However, with the strength of the virtual night moon, how many of the people he brought can repel or hurt the virtual night moon? No, "Unexpectedly, the little girls around him are so powerful..." Iron wood whispered in his heart. He decided to do it by himself. He rushed to the empty night moon and shouted, "you don''t care about this little girl. Kill Fang Haotian... Before his voice fell, he suddenly found Fang Haotian standing in front of him. Behind Fang Haotian, there is already a bloody road, a shocking bloody road. The people who rushed to Fang Haotian were directly split in half and cut a blood path up to five meters wide. Like a strong man with a sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he was alone, straight line, chiseled away the crowd and blocked the iron wood in front of him. Iron wood''s breath suddenly became short. He saw that Fang Haotian had no blood on him. He killed so many people that he couldn''t splash any blood on him. So fast! Why is he so fast? Isn''t he hurt? Isn''t he only 50% strong? Poof! The empty night moon is killing, and the nine soul sword is also killing. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to see the empty night moon. Don''t worry about letting her kill him. Under his influence, the whole mountain is under control. If the virtual night moon really needs his help, the nine soul swords that have been wandering around the virtual night moon will arrive at the first time. But Fang Haotian won''t help Xu Yeyue until he has to. If the virtual night moon wants to sharpen the sword, it must make the grindstone harder. If there is no danger, how can the virtual night moon achieve the purpose of sharpening the sword. The shadow of the virtual night moon flickers, and the sword is faster and more terrible. Actual combat is always the best exercise. Fang Haotian made her "Lingxiao demon sword" childish, and these people''s blood will make her sword perfect. "Your people can''t even kill my woman. What qualifications do you have to kill me?" Fang Haotian looked at the iron wood and pointed the sword obliquely to the ground. He didn''t do it right away. He just stared at iron wood. The clouds were light and the wind was light. Tiemu couldn''t help but tighten his hand on the big iron sword that accompanied him throughout his life in the barbarian enclosure, which also frightened many experts in the barbarian enclosure. "If you don''t move, you can see how they die." Fang Haotian said again. The voice is calmer. Iron wood was cold all at once. He heard Fang Haotian''s confidence in the empty night moon and the nine soul swords. It was obvious that Fang Haotian would only stare at him and let the virtual night moon and nine soul swords kill all the people he brought. More than 600 people, he actually thought of killing them all. Tiemu has killed many demons, but he really hasn''t killed more than 600 people at one time. He suddenly found that he thought he was cruel enough, but Fang Haotian was more cruel than him. "Doesn''t it mean he has the benevolence of women?" Iron wood is bitter inside. He knew that not only did he underestimate Fang Haotian, but even Fang Wei underestimated Fang Haotian. Underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength and underestimated Fang Haotian''s ruthlessness. Yes, Fang Haotian is very cruel now. He can defend against injustice for an irrelevant person and do chivalrous things in the world with his sword. There is no denying that he is a kind man. But in the face of those who wanted to kill him and the enemy, Fang Haotian was more cruel than anyone. If the enemy does not die, he must die. When he is dead, how can he do chivalrous things and protect the people he needs to protect? Living is the strongest strength and the best guardian. It is the kindest thing for a kind man to live. Iron wood doesn''t move, Fang Haotian doesn''t move. They stood opposite each other and felt that the swords and shadows around them had nothing to do with them. They seemed to be just a pair of good friends who met again but didn''t know what to say for the moment. More and more people died, and the sword of the virtual night moon became more and more fierce. Fang Hao made the nine soul sword array stop. In the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Xiaobai has been protesting. Such a good thing doesn''t let it out. Due to the promotion of Chixiao Yanlong sword, the aura in the sword field is becoming stronger and stronger, and Xiaobai''s cultivation progress is faster and faster. Now it''s time for it to become powerful! However, no matter how Xiaobai protested, Su Qingxuan and Fang Haotian would not let him go out. Tonight, let the virtual night moon sharpen its sword. Don''t disturb her until the sword is sharpened. Iron wood''s hand holding the sword was getting closer and closer, green tendons began to appear, cold sweat began to exude, and the pupils narrowed into a line. Fang Haotian put the emperor''s supreme sword in front of him. With a flick of his finger, he was very provocative and contemptuous. He asked calmly, "are you afraid?" Tiemu took a deep breath, still didn''t take a shot, and didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s question. He''s gaining momentum. Fang Hao knows, but he doesn''t care. He didn''t have to wait for Tiemu to speak, and then Shuang said, "you should be afraid. You''re just Fang Wei''s dog. Fang Wei is afraid of me. How can you be afraid? " The masters who are besieging the virtual night moon all around feel trembling when they hear this. Is this the style of a great expert who can survive the sect war? Is this the style of a great master who can defeat Wei shaqing? Even if they really want to kill Fang Haotian, even if they really want Fang Haotian to die, they can''t help feeling from the bottom of their hearts at this time. This young man is so fucking domineering and domineering! Frankly speaking, the first genius of Yuanwu hall is afraid of him. Frankly speaking, one of the famous iron three swords is afraid of him. How many such people are there? How many other people are qualified to say such a thing? Yes, but definitely not many. One hand? Maybe not a hand. Whoa! Suddenly there was a popping sound. The ground under the iron and wood feet suddenly cracked. Boom! Tiemu finally started! The iron sword weighing 160 Jin swept out. The air twisted in an instant, and the arrow was concave, tearing the air and making a roaring sound. Facing the sweeping iron sword, Fang Haotian just picked the sword. Ding! The crisp sound was very slight, but the sword in Tiemu''s hand was shot. Iron wood''s narrowed eyes suddenly flashed, his arm shook, and his sword tilted Fang Haotian''s ears. If Fang Haotian is selected, even if half of his head will not be cut off, the whole head will be crushed under the iron sword. Fang Haotian tilted his lips, and the emperor''s supreme sword flashed. Unexpectedly, he took the first step to block the iron sword. This time, the crisp sound was much louder and sparks appeared. Poof! The two men took advantage of Fang Haotian and iron wood to attack Fang Haotian. The guy suddenly felt a pain and their bodies separated. The two swords collided, and the invisible sword Qi broke out. Under the deliberate guidance of Fang Haotian, he directly killed the two guys. Tiemu took a step back. Fang Haotian didn''t pursue and said, "no matter how serious my injury is, it''s not what a dog leg like you can fight." When Tiemu didn''t hear Fang Haotian''s words, he gave a roar and stepped out. When the iron sword was shocked, it stabbed Fang Haotian''s abdomen, but when it stabbed halfway, it suddenly burst into oblique sword light, which wanted to directly cut Fang Haotian''s body into pieces. Fang Haotian gently lifted his sword and patted it. It looks like a tap, but it actually implies splitting. Heaven and earth sword! Iron wood''s iron sword was shot open at once. Fang Haotian''s voice was still calm, but what he said made Tiemu feel cold and shocked and shocked the people he brought: "it''s said that you are a brave general of our yuan martial arts hall. You have natural divine power and are invincible. But now it seems that it''s better to meet than to be famous. Your strength and strength are much worse than Nangong''s magnificence. I fought with him before I challenged the Tangmen war. Now my strength has greatly increased. You really don''t understand where you have the confidence to kill me. " He fought with Nangong grand and survived. Everyone was surprised. Although it''s no secret that Fang Haotian had a hand with Nangong magnificence, few people know about it. Nangong is magnificent. To the people of Tianlong hall, it is a divine existence and invincible. Now I heard Fang Haotian say that he had fought with Nangong Tanghuang before he challenged the Tangmen war. His strength is amazing. Now the strength of challenging the church has increased greatly after the war. It is estimated that Nangong is already at the same level. How can they kill them? If Nangong is a God, Fang Haotian is already a God. Injured God, that''s also God! Fang Haotian''s words shocked the experts of Tianlong hall and made them feel cold. They killed the empty night moon more fiercely and shot more fiercely. To kill Fang Haotian, the empty night moon is the only breakthrough. Tiemu was also shocked. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian had a hand with Nangong grand. Youshi further knew that Fang Wei and he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Now I think, if Fang Haotian doesn''t have enough strength, how can he fight for Fang Wei''s life and death? Now Fang Haotian''s strength has greatly increased. Even if he doesn''t surpass Nangong magnificence, as long as he has the same strength as Nangong magnificence, he already has an extremely terrible existence. The shadow was always there. He was not shocked by Fang Haotian''s words, because he had known that Fang Haotian had fought with Nangong magnificently. But now he is secretly complaining because he doesn''t know whether to do it or not. He hesitated! The shadow hesitated not because of Fang Haotian''s words, nor because of Fang Haotian''s strength, but because he found that he had been locked. The feeling of being locked is very clear. The other party is not afraid of him. Locking him recklessly is a warning to him. He felt that the man''s cultivation was not necessarily higher than him, but he felt a little fierce. No, it''s sharp! The other side seems to be a sword and a knife. "Who is it?" The shadow has been looking for, but he can''t find anyone. This is also what shocked him. Shadow is called shadow because what he is best at is hiding. Hide in the dark. If you don''t do it, you''ll be killed with one hand! Over the years, many people died at his hands without knowing how. At most you can see a shadow before you die. So it''s not too much to say that the shadow is a powerful hidden person. Therefore, the shadow is a powerful killer. But a person who is good at hiding and assassinating is now locked and doesn''t know where the other party is. Can he not be surprised? "How could this happen? There are people in the world who lock me but I can''t find them." The shadow was horrified. Then his eyes "Shua" fell on Fang Haotian. The shadow wondered if Fang Haotian had locked him. The suspicion frightened him even more, and suddenly the soles of his feet were sweating cold. Although Tiemu seems to have no power to fight back in front of Fang Haotian, it seems very weak. But this is because Tiemu is facing Fang Haotian. Because Fang Haotian''s strength surpasses Tiemu too much. In fact, the strength of iron wood is also ranked among the top in the whole barbarian enclosure. Strength is the level to compete with the general nine master. The shadow felt that if Fang Haotian could lock him while fighting with iron wood, and he couldn''t judge whether Fang Haotian locked him, Fang Haotian''s strength would really be shocking. Chapter 343 Dang! There was a sharp impact, and the shadow''s body suddenly arched. He was about to throw it out, but in the end he didn''t. Because just as he was about to save, the gas engine that locked him suddenly became fierce. It was like a sharp sword had been aimed at him. The shadow felt that as long as he threw it out, the sword could pierce his body in the next moment. Fang Haotian only saw his sword split on the iron wood sword. The iron and wood arms dominated by strength bent towards themselves, and even people staggered back with the big iron sword. Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t give Tiemu''s big iron sword a chance to change next. The second sword, which was the same in both track and strength, was split down in such a straightforward manner. There was another crisp sound and sparks. If Tiemu retreats again, he has to retreat. Fang Haotian then raised his sword and cut it out, and the iron wood was blocked by the horizontal sword. Fang Haotian advances and iron wood retreats. Fang Haotian can only block the iron and wood with a horizontal sword every time. Fang Haotian was in the same position every time he split on the big iron sword of iron wood. Slowly, Fang Haotian''s splitting speed was faster and faster, and the iron wood retreated faster and faster. Tiemu retreated more than 100 meters all the way, and there were twelve or twenty-nine people who were hit by him. The guy who was hit and flew was either dead or seriously injured. It was extremely unlucky. Of course, people who are seriously injured in the collision may be lucky. If you are seriously injured, you don''t have to rush. Naturally, you don''t have to participate in the encirclement and killing of the virtual night moon, which means you don''t have to die for the time being. Fang Haotian has been chopping, and iron wood has been blocking. Tiemu had to stop because he had no chance to fight back or change his moves. Only block! Iron wood''s cold sweat soared, his face became whiter and whiter, and blood began to seep out of the hilt he held tightly. His tiger''s mouth is broken, and the crack is getting bigger and bigger. What shocked him even more was his sword. His sword is like a firewood, and Fang Haotian''s sword is like an axe for cutting firewood. Now the axe has blown half the firewood. "How many times can you carry your sword before it breaks?" "Fang Wei was afraid of me because I successfully challenged the hall war, so he asked you to kill me. You actually listened. Are you the other Wei''s absolute loyalty or your stupidity?" "You and I are from Yuanwu hall. Normally, even if Fang Wei and I have a big feud, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t kill you for no reason. But I''m not looking for you. You picked me. You''re not looking for death. What is it? Your last name is iron. Do you really think you are cutting iron? " "Iron three swords? Iron sword? I iron your face! " Fang Haotian began to say a word with each sword. Although what he said didn''t sound like much humiliation to Tiemu, Tiemu was suffering from internal injury. "Dang!" Fang Haotian split again. The sword is broken! Then the sword fell! Tiemu''s big iron sword was cut by Shengsheng, and his tiger mouth could no longer hold the sword because of the severe crack. Even that piece of sword was broken. No sword in hand! But Fang Haotian still split it! Tiemu finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "master shadow, help me!" Pop! Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly changed and changed to clap, flying the iron wood clap more than ten meters away. Boom! The iron wood fell to the ground. But in this way, Tiemu finally had a chance to do the next move. It''s just iron wood''s assumption. When he was about to bounce up as soon as he fell, Fang Haotian arrived and kicked the iron wood on the forehead. Tiemu''s burly body slipped out for five or six meters, but before he got up, Fang Haotian had stood in front of him, and the emperor''s supreme sword had been inserted near Tiemu''s neck. "I''ve been giving him the chance to save you, but he stayed behind that stone and didn''t want to save you! Shadow... I don''t think he''s from Yuanwu hall, is he? Tiemu, Tiemu, are you stupid? As a member of Yuanwu hall, you want Tianlong hall to save you? " Fang Haotian''s voice was sarcastic. Iron wood turned his head and looked at the boulder. He roared angrily, "shadow, you must die." The shadow sighed softly. Whoosh! The shadow flew up. Instead of saving iron and wood, he plundered down the mountain. Fang Haotian looked at the shadow flying away and was surprised: "scared away?" Iron wood was desperate for the first time. He didn''t expect that the famous shadow didn''t even have the courage to fight, so he was scared away by Fang Haotian. The shadow is really scared. "He was so powerful that he really had the ability to lock me and knew where I was hiding early." The speed of the shadow was very fast. He did his best. He''s on the run! He was frightened by Fang Haotian! "What''s ten percent, what''s eighty percent, shit! Believe you, iron wood is the most idiot thing in my life and the biggest humiliation in my life! " The shadow flew wildly. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see Longfeng Mountain. "No, I have to go back and tell the hall leader that Fang Haotian''s strength is infinitely close to heaven and man... Even heaven and man!" The shadow looked back at the direction of Longfeng Mountain, his face was frightened, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. "Fang Haotian is not the realm of heaven and man." A sarcastic voice sounded calmly behind the shadow, "but whether it is or not, you coward who only dare to live in the shadow will not have a chance to go back to Tianlong hall to see Nangong magnificently!" The shadow turned in horror, facing a terrible silver arc cold blade! "You are innocent, boss!" The shadow screamed. But the shadow found that his voice could not be called out, and his throat had been cut. Jun Wuye was looking at him, with a beautiful face like a demon with a smile of evil charm. A pair of silver double-edged weapons like a sword but not a sword and like a knife but not a knife are dripping blood. I see! Fang Haotian is not the one who locked him in Longfeng Mountain, but Jun Wuye. But this makes the shadow think Fang Haotian is more terrible. It''s terrible for Jun Wuxie to lock him and let him not know where he is. But Fang Haotian just pointed out his hiding place, which proved that Fang Haotian knew he was there long ago. But he didn''t know Fang Haotian had found him. As a person who is best at hiding, others find him, but he doesn''t know it, and he is complacent and proud of his hiding. What is more terrible than this? But Jun Wuye said Fang Haotian was not in heaven and man. But it''s not the realm of heaven and man. Does it already have such terrible ability? "Although you know he is a xuanhun double cultivator, you always ignore that he is a xuanhun double cultivator." Jun Wuxie looked at the shadow with doubts in his heart and said, "soul induction, how can you detect it?" The shadow shook and he understood! But what if I understand? Anyway, Fang Haotian is still a powerful force he can''t resist. "Let''s go!" Jun Wuxie said calmly, "when you two betrayed me, I should have known I would kill you. But I''ve never done anything about old love. It''s the end of kindness and righteousness to let you live for so many years! I wouldn''t have killed you if you hadn''t made Fang Haotian''s idea, but you shouldn''t have come tonight. Hehe, are you surprised that I can help Fang Haotian? Hehe, he called me brother Wuxie, I should. " The shadow listened and his body trembled. This means that Jun Wuxie regards Fang Haotian as his brother. You innocent brother, who dares to touch? Whoever touches it, you will kill whoever is innocent. Tonight his shadow will move Fang Haotian. Jun Wuye will not let him go. "Hall leader, I''ll go first! Fang Haotian is really invincible with the help of Jun Wuxie... " A relief and relief look appeared on the shadow''s face. He looked at the direction of the firewood City, and he fell down. When he fell, he was talking to Nangong magnificently in his heart. Although he knew it was impossible for Nangong to hear this, he still said it. He is really a timid person, so after all, he thinks about how to hide. Hiding in the dark can make him feel safe, and hiding in the dark can make him confident to kill. But he is a loyal man. Yes, it''s his loyalty. No, that''s his infidelity! It has nothing to do with whether Nangong grand can hear it. But the shadow can''t think about it. The person who secretly helps Fang Haotian is more than Jun Wuxie? Above the void, two figures stood side by side. The space around them is twisted and mysterious. It feels that they are no longer in this world. Lin BeiXue, Si fanchen! "It seems that we can leave safely soon." Lin BeiXue said. Si fanchen nodded: "you are innocent and help him secretly. We really don''t need to worry about anything anymore. I didn''t expect that the little guy in my impression was still weak. He grew up so fast that he didn''t need us both. Xuanhun double cultivators are really extraordinary! " "But we didn''t enter the territory of wild animals in vain." Lin BeiXue said, "I never thought that breaking into Fumo mountain last month would make us both realize the meaning of Tao and become heaven and man." "Yes!" Si fanchen sighed. "Let''s go!" Lin BeiXue said, "we still have ten months to stay here and see if we can help Fang Haotian. Otherwise, we''ll leave without helping him in the barbarian enclosure. It''s always a pity. " "Well." Si fanchen nodded. The void twisted and the two disappeared. Jun Wuxie looked up at the sky and frowned slightly. As a killer, he has a keen sense of. But he seemed to feel something, but he didn''t seem to feel anything. It was empty above the void. Jun Wuxie shook his head, then searched the shadow''s body, took the shadow''s life savings, shot away, and disappeared into the dark in the twinkling of an eye. Jun Wuye didn''t go to Longfeng Mountain. The shadow is dead. No one in Longfeng Mountain can kill Fang Haotian, even if Fang Haotian is seriously injured. Because he is a xuanhun double cultivator. Iron wood, even less able to kill Fang Haotian. Let alone kill Fang Haotian. Now Tiemu doesn''t even have the ability to resist. The shadow left him even more desperate. Iron wood hoarse roared, "kill if you want to!" "Kill you?" Fang Haotian sneered, "it''s easy to kill you." "Bang!" At this time, four experts in Yuanyang territory joined hands to hit the virtual night moon and spit blood. Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the nine soul swords sent out an angry howl and were about to attack. But the next moment, the light suddenly appeared, shining the whole mountain. I only saw the virtual night moon in the blood gushing, emitting a silver light, straight into the sky, and then scattered in the void. In the void, there are faint roars, angry sounds, cries of cry, joy... The sounds are very complex, but they all seem to respond to the silver light. It seems that the silver light asks the sky, and the way of heaven responds. On the void, countless rays of light sprinkled down and converged on the virtual night moon. The power of heaven and earth is filled with insight! Boom! The breath of the virtual night moon suddenly surged into the cloud night, as if to shake away the night and welcome the coming of light. "Ask heaven and Taoism, I finally understand!" The beautiful face of the virtual night moon has a holy light. Chapter 344 Boom! The cultivation of the virtual night moon soared wildly. Yuanyang Qizhong! Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up: "break through so many at once?" Whew! The silver light was suddenly shocked and absorbed by the virtual night moon. "Buzz!" A sword chant, like a phoenix soaring in the sky. When the night moon''s golden Gang sword shook, it turned into a golden sword light of demon charm. The four Yuan Yang realm masters who hit the empty night moon had no time to avoid, so they were cut off by the sword light. Poof! Four blood arrows fired in unison. Pity the four masters of Yuanyang realm who died before they could scream. Tiemu finally despair, complete despair. Because the four masters of Yuanyang realm are the most powerful force in his hands. Originally, he was a little lucky. If they could win the virtual night moon, he might not have a chance to live tonight. But now luck does not dare to be lucky. Some only have despair. He never thought that the people he brought today had become the whetstone of the empty night moon. The sword not only sharpened and sharpened, but also made the virtual night moon realize the Tao of asking heaven, which has been understood for many years. By absorbing a lot of the power of heaven and earth on the occasion of the success of asking heaven, there have been amazing breakthroughs. Yuanyang territory has seven levels and becomes a great master in the later stage of Yuanyang territory. "Whoosh!" Kill the four masters of Yuanyang realm, and the empty night moon flew to Fang Haotian''s side and said, "let Xiaobai move his muscles and bones! Otherwise it will hate me! " Xu Yeyue is also very familiar with Xiaobai now. He knows that guy''s belligerent character. It is estimated that he has jumped hundreds of times in the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword. It is precisely because it is belligerent and bloodthirsty, so Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan deliberately suppress it and try not to let it fight. But everything has a degree. If Xiaobai doesn''t do it at all, over time, it will get sick or fall into madness. The virtual night moon has sharpened the sword now. There''s no reason not to let Xiaobai start. It''s like if you eat meat and don''t let people drink soup, it''s too much! "Xiaobai!" Fang Haotian drank softly. Whoosh! Xiaobai came out without waiting for Fang Haotian''s voice to fall. "Roar!" As soon as he came out, he shouted excitedly, and then turned directly. If the virtual night moon just killed people quickly and ruthlessly. That little white is terrible! In contrast, the virtual night moon is just a kind and docile sheep. "Devil, you''re carrying a devil... No, it''s not a devil, it''s a demon. You collude with the demon family in secret..." Iron wood suddenly screamed. Bang! Fang Haotian kicked the iron and wood up. "Tell others whether it''s a demon or a demon. I won''t kill you tonight. You can help me bring a message to two people. " Fang Haotian''s voice was very clear in Tiemu''s ears. "One was Fang Wei. I''ll see him at the life and death stage. One is Nangong Bayi. Tell him I will kill him and let him wait. " Iron wood smashed down the mountain and couldn''t get up for a long time. He didn''t mean to get up now, even courage. He was afraid that he would get up. Fang Haotian thought he had nothing to do and would come down to beat him again. But anyway, he must bring it. He is really afraid of Fang Haotian. So powerful! Iron wood was worried. Fang Hao didn''t mean to hit him again, because Fang Haotian''s attention was not there. "Who is that man?" Fang Haotian looked at the direction the shadow had just swept away and whispered softly. "What? Who?" The empty night moon was beside Fang Haotian and couldn''t help asking him curiously. "Didn''t I say that there were two experts with nine peaks on the mountain?" Fang Haotian said, "one of them is a shadow. If there is no accident, it is one of the two shadows mentioned by senior brother Tian Chong. This shadow should be the one around Nangong Bayi, because the one around Nangong Wuhan is unlikely to kill me. But the other man, I don''t know who he is. Originally thought he was going to kill me, but now it doesn''t look like that man... That man seems to be helping us. " The virtual night moon thought and said, "it may be the person who secretly protects you by Yuanwu hall." "Maybe." Fang Haotian glanced at the top of the mountain, and then shouted, "Xiaobai." Xiaobai, who was still chasing those Tianlong hall experts, reluctantly stopped, followed him back to Fang Haotian, changed his usual appearance and said, "haven''t you killed enough?" Fang Haotian knocked Xiaobai''s head with his hand. Xiaobai shrunk his head, then his body flashed and entered the sword field. "Congratulations." Fang Haotian looks at the empty night moon. The empty night moon smiled. Both of them looked at the boulder on the top of the mountain that had collapsed. Encounter such a thing, they are not in the mood to stay here. The empty night moon said, "let''s go back!" "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. They flew down the mountain and flew in the direction of Xinhuo city. "Haotian." The virtual night moon hesitated and said, "can it be him?" Fang Haotian was slightly stiff and shook his head bitterly. He doubted, but it was unacceptable. The empty night moon sighed gently. She knew very well that although she and Fang Haotian were unwilling to accept it, his suspicion was too great. Neither of them could accept it, so the topic soon turned away. Fang Haotian said, "let''s go find elder martial brother Chao tomorrow." "OK." The empty night moon said, "I also want to see sister-in-law Tang." Sister Tang is Chao tianbai''s wife Tang Yuechi. They returned to Yuanwu hall, said good night to each other, then separated and went back to their own residence. Although they have deep feelings, they haven''t married yet, so they both keep the last bottom line. "Nangong Bayi, you ungrateful beast. I haven''t come to you yet. You colluded with Fang Wei to kill me. Hum, I''ll kill you sooner or later. " Back in the room, Fang Haotian sat down cross legged, and his desire to kill Nangong Bayi could not be shaken. Originally, in the face of Nangong fog and cold, if Nangong Bayi no longer bothered him, Fang Haotian might pretend to "forget" this person. But Nangong Bayi attacked him tonight. This man is definitely a disaster. Fang Haotian decided not to let him go. But for the other Haotian, killing Nangong Bayi is far less important than healing Huang tianbai''s wife Tang Yuechi. So he pressed down the killing idea and asked, "Qing Xuan, has the medicine been prepared?" "Already." Su Qingxuan said. The shadow flashed, and a row of elixirs fell in front of Fang Haotian. Following Su Qingxuan, he said, "I''ve prepared the quantity for three months. I also prepared the pills, but I only prepared three. This is only a lower level pill of spirit level. You should be able to successfully refine three pills. " "It should." Fang Haotian sat down and offered the tripod of the God of creation. Soon, the temperature in the room rose sharply ¡­¡­ The next morning, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue went to find Chao tianbai together. Although Huang tianbai spent a lot of money for his wife''s illness. But as one of the masters of the yuan martial arts hall, the courtyard he set up in the city is incomparable to ordinary rich people. As a man, he can''t cure his wife''s disease. At least he can''t let his wife suffer from poverty. "It should be here." Standing in front of the imposing gate, Fang Hao patted the door in front of the sky. "Squeak!" The door opened a little, and a 14-year-old girl put her head out. She looked at Fang Haotian and the empty night moon and asked, "what''s up?" Fang Haotian said, "we are disciples of Yuanwu hall. We need to find elder martial brother Chao." "What, elder martial brother Huang, we don''t have this person here." The little girl closed the door as soon as she heard it. Fang Haotian put his hand on the door and said, "we know he''s here. Just send a message and say that Fang Haotian is looking for him." The little girl tried hard to close the door and said, "Why are you like this? We really don''t have any elder martial brother Huang here. We are just ordinary people and have nothing to do with Yuanwu hall. You must have found the wrong place... " "Xiao Yin, don''t be rude." The girl''s voice was thick, and she stood beside her. "Master." The little girl saluted quickly. Huang tianbai waved his hand, and then stretched out his hand to open the door. He was surprised and happy and said, "Why are you here? Come in, come in! " The little girl asked weakly, "Sir, are they really from Yuanwu hall?" Chao tianbai said with a smile, "yes, they are not outsiders. Go and ask your father to prepare more food and say there are two more distinguished guests. " "Yes, yes." The little girl turned and ran away. "Her name is Ding Yin. A family of three are servants I bought back. They are very clever. " Chao tianbai took Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue inside and explained, "she won''t let you in because I told people I don''t know not to come in. Don''t admit that this is my Chao tianbai''s home. I''m worried that someone will be bad for the moon pool when I''m away. Of course, those who dare to harm Chao tianbai''s wife can''t be dismissed by Ding Yin since they have found here. This is just that once the other party wants to break in, Xiaoyin will immediately know it''s wrong and can inform me to come back as soon as possible. " Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue understand that it''s always good to be careful. Huang tianbai also apologized. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue knew as soon as they approached his house. But a doctor happened to be seeing his wife, so he came out late. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon once again expressed their understanding. Speaking room, to the door of the hall. The virtual night moon stopped and said, "elder martial brother Chao, let''s not sit in a hurry and go to see sister-in-law first." Chao tianbai said, "sister-in-law''s room is full of medicine. Please sit here first. I''ll go and have a look. When the doctor leaves, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to come over. " "Senior brother." The empty night moon hurriedly said, "we''re not just here to see sister-in-law. Haotian also knows medical skills. He said he can cure his sister-in-law. " "What?" Chao tianbai suddenly drank. Chao tianbai''s voice was loud, and Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were startled. Ding Yin and a middle-aged man also ran out of the kitchen to see Yuyi. "Can you cure your illness, Shiyue?" Chao tianbai was so excited that he grabbed Fang Haotian''s shoulder with both hands and his voice trembled. Fang Haotian said, "I can''t say whether it can be cured. I''m 100% sure. After all, I haven''t seen my sister-in-law yet. I just listen to you. But if you don''t have too many deviations, you are still very sure. " "Go, now." As soon as Chao tianbai heard that Fang Haotian was confident, he took Fang Haotian and ran away. "Elder martial brother Huang really hopes that sister-in-law will recover." The virtual night moon saw Chao tianbai almost lose his manners and sighed behind him. Chao tianbai rushed into the room with Fang Haotian. The strong smell of medicine is extremely pungent. People with poor control will definitely vomit at the first time when entering the room. Fang Haotian and virtual night moon are not ordinary people. They have strong control ability and naturally will not lose their attitude and vomit. There was a big bed in the room, on which there was a woman with a veil on her face. In front of the bed, four doctors covered their mouths and noses with white smashes. They were discussing something. The four doctors were accompanied by a middle-aged woman who looked similar to Ding Yin. She should be Ding Yin''s mother. Chao tianbai is so excited that he won''t pay attention to others. He took Fang Haotian directly to the bed and said to Tang Yuechi on the bed, "Yuechi, he is younger martial brother Fang. He said he can cure your disease." The room was suddenly quiet. The four doctors who were discussing the condition stopped talking and looked at it in surprise. But when they saw Fang Haotian so young, one of the doctors first snorted coldly and then sneered: "the four of us dare to say that we are the best doctors in the firewood city. We can''t do anything about this strange scale disease. How dare you, a yellow haired boy, say you know how to treat it? " Chapter 345 The doctor''s words were full of contempt and ridicule. Maybe he knows very well that as Chao tianbai''s younger martial brother, he must be a powerful role. But only by force. In medicine, he has his pride. All four of them have their own pride. Although Chao tianbai has been looking for a good doctor or medicine, it has never been of any use. On the contrary, it was the four of them. Although they could not cure Tang Yuechi''s disease, he could also suppress it from further deterioration. The medical skill is so high that I don''t think twice in the firewood city. Now Fang Haotian came and said that he could cure it. The four of them suddenly felt unbalanced and their self-esteem was greatly hit. The four of us can''t be cured with such medical skills. When you come, you say it can be cured. Isn''t that hitting us in the face and saying our medical skills can''t be cured? You can kill us, but you can''t say our medicine is not good. If Fang Haotian is a famous doctor in the territory of barbarian animals, maybe they are not very good. But Fang Haotian doesn''t look like a doctor. How can the four of them believe that Fang Haotian can cure it. It is because I don''t believe it that I despise it. The empty night moon raised her eyes with anger. Fang Haotian was so calm that he didn''t hear the doctor''s words. Without avoiding suspicion, he reached out and grabbed Tang Yuechi''s hand to check the strange scales on his hand. After looking at it for a while, he said, "sister-in-law, I want to see your face. Please don''t mind." Tang Yuechi often heard Chao tianbai mention Fang Haotian recently. He knew that Fang Haotian was a disciple of Yuanwu hall and a member of Kendo League. She knew that her husband respected Haotian very much. But it was only limited to force, because Chao tianbai never mentioned Fang Haotian''s powerful medical skills. But Tang Yuechi has a special gratitude to Kendo alliance, a blind gratitude. So she believes in Fang Haotian. So after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, she opened the veil on her face without hesitation. The face is scaly, green, yellow, purple and white, strange and terrible. If this face goes out, half of the people in firewood city will be scared to death and the other half will faint. They will be regarded as demons. The empty night moon trembled in her heart. Although I knew that Tang Yuechi had strange scale disease before I came here, I can only imagine the pain of Tang Yuechi now. If it had been someone else, he might have committed suicide and didn''t want to live in this world again. The virtual night moon even thought that if it was her, even if she didn''t have the courage to die, she would never have the courage to see people, let alone unveil the veil like Tang Yuechi. The empty night moon suddenly admired Tang Yuechi. This is a woman with great courage. The empty night moon couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. There was both expectation and anxiety. She expected Fang Haotian to say something sure again. Also uneasy, Fang Haotian said something incurable after seeing Tang Yuechi. Fang Haotian didn''t let the empty night moon down. He never let her down. "Sure enough, it''s the same as I guessed before I came." Fang Haotian said, "sister-in-law is not ill, but poisoned. Has the elder martial sister-in-law ever been bitten by a kind of insect that can dredge blood and penetrate red, and then ate Youyun vine to treat headache before she got sick? " Tang Yuechi''s eyes lit up the light of hope and said, "I did eat Youyun vine, but what you said about the bloody and red worm... I don''t remember." "It''s normal to have no impression." Fang Haotian said, "that kind of insect is very small. Even if it is bitten, it is like being bitten by a mosquito. Many people don''t care if they are bitten. The poison of this insect is not very harmful to human body, and its toxicity is small. It will lurk in the body for a lifetime after being bitten. If you haven''t eaten Youyun vine, it won''t cause trouble. " The four doctors were moved at this time. They didn''t know what Fang Haotian said. They hadn''t even heard of it. The doctor who made a noise and was mocked by Haotian couldn''t help saying, "what you said seems to be true." Fang Haotian glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you really know for a while... After that, Fang Haotian handed three pills in his palm to Chao tianbai standing next to him, and then said," grind the pills, a pill and a bowl of water. " "OK." Chao tianbai went to get the water himself. Soon came in with a bowl. The water in the bowl is silver and looks a little strange. Fang Haotian asks Chao tianbai to give Tang Yuechi a bowl first. Huang tianbai put the bowl in front of Tang Yuechi''s mouth and said, "I believe junior brother." "I believe it, too." Tang Yuechi drank it without hesitation. Fang Haotian asked Chao tianbai to step back after Tang Yuechi drank the Dan water. Fang Haotian''s palm pressed on Tang Yuechi''s forehead, and a powerful Xuanli energy poured into Tang Yuechi''s body to help her refine Dan Li. In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t have to do this. Danli will naturally open. In that case, danlihua''s meeting will be faster. The room suddenly became quiet, and everyone stared at Fang Haotian''s hand on Tang Yuechi''s forehead. Half an hour later, the four doctors suddenly stood up and were shocked. The strange scales on Tang Yuechi''s face began to fade. Fang Haotian said, "another bowl." Tang Yuechi opened his mouth and drank. It was another half hour, and the strange scales were so light that they were almost invisible. The four doctors were stunned. "Come again." Fang Haotian said. Tang Yuechi drank the last bowl. This time it took a long time. For an hour, Fang Hao made a sound and said, "almost... After that, he took back his hand and saw sweat seeping from his forehead. Chao tianbai looked in his eyes and said gratefully, "younger martial brother, it''s hard for you. You are hurt... " "Not in the way." Fang Haotian stepped back with a smile. Looking at Tang Yuechi who had returned to normal, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, you can live as before. But now it can''t be said that all the poison will be cleared. You have to drink medicine for three months. I''ve brought the medicine. I''ll give it to elder martial brother Chao. " Fang Haotian takes out a small storage bag and hands it to Chao tianbai. Huang tianbai took it excitedly. In three months, my wife will recover in three months. Tang Yuechi suddenly said, "you, can you go out... She knows it''s impolite, but she really can''t wait to get up and look in the mirror. If she is really well, she will take a bath at the first time and then go out of the room. Huang tianbai hurriedly invited everyone out and told Ding yinniang to wait on Tang Yuechi. Out of the room, the four ashamed doctors were anxious to say goodbye to Huang Tian. They had no face to stay here. Especially the doctor who ridiculed Fang Haotian. If there was a seam in the room just now, he would definitely get in at the first time. Huang tianbai took out rich medical fees to them. The four doctors were ashamed, saying that their medical skills were shallow, could not help, and did not dare to accept it. Fang Haotian said aside, "you four should not belittle yourself. I can cure it because I happen to know how to detoxify it. I am no better than you in medicine. Seriously, you don''t know this kind of poison, but you can suppress it for such a long time to prevent it from getting worse. Based on this, your medical skills are admirable. " He said that the four doctors felt better, but they were more ashamed and felt that their hearts were far from Haotian. At Huang tianbai''s insistence, four top doctors in Xinhuo city finally accepted the diagnosis fee and left. "I really want to thank them." Fang Haotian looked at the back of the four doctors and said to Huang tianbai, "if it weren''t for them, sister-in-law couldn''t wait until now." Huang tianbai stressed the point and said, "then the four of them are saving your sister-in-law. I will remember them." The four doctors didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s words made Huang tianbai grateful to them all his life. In the following years, the four of them encountered more or less some problems they could not solve, and then they were solved by Chao tianbai. They''ve been reading for a lifetime. Dangtian leucorrhea Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue went to the hall to sit. Because of his wife, Chao tianbai became more cheerful and laughed loudly from time to time. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and laughed at Chao tianbai. It''s worth his coming today. About an hour or so, Tang Yuechi came in. "Sister in law, you are beautiful." As soon as Tang Yuechi entered the hall, the virtual night moon greeted him as soon as her eyes were bright. "I can''t compare with younger martial sister Xu." Tang Yuechi''s strange disease had to be cured. She was in a great mood. She grabbed Xu Yeyue''s hand and came in, "you and younger martial brother Fang, our family is white, but we didn''t mention it in front of me." When she came to Fang Haotian, Tang Yuechi thanked Fang Haotian to the utmost. If Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were not quick, she would kneel down. Fang Haotian cured her strange scale disease and saved her life. Chao tianbai and Tang Yuechi repeatedly asked Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue to stay for dinner. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon met, and it was nearly noon, so he stayed. Huang tianbai said that a banquet will be held on August floor tonight to celebrate. He wants to make everyone in kendo League happy. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue are also happy for Chao tianbai and his wife. But when he thought he would see the man again tonight, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other. After dinner, everyone chatted for a while. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue left. Chao tianbai and Tang Yuechi are not staying, because we can meet again tonight. Out of Chao tianbai''s house, the smiles on Fang Haotian''s and Xu Yeyue''s faces disappeared. The two men looked at each other and were uneasy. After a while, Fang Haotian was a little upset and said, "let''s go back first. It depends on the situation tonight." "Well." The empty night moon nodded her head. But when the virtual night moon wanted to step up, Fang Hao''s sky suddenly changed dramatically: "not good." "What''s the matter?" The empty night moon was stunned. "Senior brother Chen Wang has an accident!" Fang Haotian flew up. "Elder martial brother Chen Wang?" The empty night moon''s face also changed suddenly, plunging to keep up. In a deep long lane, Chen Wang was covered with blood, kept waving his sword, and gasped heavily in his mouth. There is a man on both sides of the long lane. Their strength is above Chen Wang, and their weapons are constantly attacking Chen Wang. One of the middle-aged people said coldly, "toast without penalty. Chen Wang, you betrayed Fang Haotian. You think you still have a way back. Do you think you can still be a brother with him? Now we''ll give you another chance. As long as you promise to be loyal to our young hall leader and find a chance to take shadowless poison to Fang Haotian, we won''t kill you. In the future, we''ll ensure that you enjoy endless glory and wealth. As for your wife and daughter, they will die when they die. Our practitioners in Yuanyang have a long life. If you get a wife then, you may have a white and fat son. " "Beast!" Chen Wang roared like crazy. "He can''t promise. Don''t talk nonsense to him and kill him." The two men intensified their offensive. Chapter 346 The two attacked each other, did not give Chen Wangfei a chance at all, and suppressed him to death. Under such circumstances, Chen Wang will not last long. "Dang Dang..." After more than ten moves, Chen Wang''s sword was blown away. Poof! A middle-aged man''s knife hit Chen Wang''s shoulder and broke his arm shoulder to shoulder. Chen Wang gave a scream and fell to the ground. "If you want to die, it will help you." The middle-aged man chopped off Chen''s arm. Chen Wang knew he would die and closed his eyes. His mouth murmured: "wife, miao''er, I''m sorry, younger martial brother Fang, younger martial sister Xu, I''m sorry..." The faces of the two middle-aged men were fierce and ferocious. The knife fell mercilessly. However, when the knife was less than an inch from Chen Wang''s neck, the middle-aged man holding the knife suddenly felt a "buzz" in his mind. It felt as if his head had been hit hard by a heavy hammer, which made him stunned, and the knife also stagnated a little. The next moment, he patted his head with his hand and looked stunned: "what''s going on?" These two middle-aged people can force Chen Wang like this. Cultivation is naturally a spiritual generation. Fang Haotian''s long-range soul attack can only stop the opponent. Enough! Just stop. Boom! The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and two sword lights fell from the sky. "Not good." The two middle-aged people were shocked and felt strong and terrible. They didn''t care about killing Chen Wang and quickly waved their weapons to defend. In less than a breath, they were forced five meters away from Chen Wang by two soul swords. "No, it''s Fang Haotian." A middle-aged man never had a sword that was unguarded but could carry out such a terrorist attack on them, and suddenly thought of who the owner of the sword was. "It''s me." Fang Haotian was close, and then glanced at him. He was badly hurt and covered with blood. He looked at him with a terrible look. He was crazy in his eyes, "go to hell!" Nine soul swords rolled out at the same time. Poof! The two middle-aged men had no defense against the nine soul sword array and were killed in the twinkling of an eye. "Elder martial brother Chen!" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon fell in front of Chen Wang. Looking at Chen Wang''s tragedy, they were both extremely shocked and indignant. It''s really difficult to connect the present expectation with the expectation of drinking with everyone before. Seeing Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, Chen Wang''s face changed dramatically. He was spitting blood from his mouth while climbing up towards the other side with one arm. He said vaguely: "I don''t know you, I don''t know you..." Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue''s eyes are full of sad tears. Fang Haotian stood in front of Chen Wang. He didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or Chen Wang was covered with blood. He stretched out his hand to pull him up and put his head in his own arm. The blood suddenly dyed Fang Haotian''s clothes red. Fang Haotian ignored it and hurriedly took out a pill to put into Chen Wang''s mouth. Chen Wang clenched his teeth and shook his head. He refused to take pills. His heart for death was very firm. "Senior brother." Fang Haotian is anxious. Chen Wang pushed Fang Haotian''s hand away with the rest of his left arm, looked at Fang Haotian without God, and then looked at the empty night moon. While bleeding in his mouth, he said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Fang Haotian burst into tears: "come on, senior brother, come on. I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this, you wouldn''t be like this. " Although it is now confirmed that Chen Wang betrayed him and the empty night moon and guided them to Longfeng Mountain. However, there is no need for Chen Wang to explain the current situation. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue both know that Chen Wang must have great difficulties, or he will never betray his brother. All this is because Fang Wei and Nangong Bayi want to deal with Fang Haotian. Now Chen Wang has suffered a terrible disaster. In the final analysis, Fang Haotian is the culprit. When Chen Wang heard Fang Haotian''s words, he grinned and felt relieved to be understood. But he needed to explain. After spitting out blood, he said: "they kidnapped miao''er and asked me to find a way to lead you to Longfeng Mountain and kill younger martial brother Fang when he was injured... I thought younger martial brother Fang was a xuanhun double cultivator. Coupled with the strength of younger martial sister Xu, they couldn''t kill even if he was injured, so I encouraged you to go to Longfeng Mountain at the banquet. But anyway, I betrayed my brother. I have no face to see you. So after I successfully rescued miao''er today, I wanted to leave my family and hide my name from now on. Unexpectedly, Nangong Bayi came and asked me to poison younger martial brother Fang. Of course I don''t want to, and then they, they killed my family... I betrayed you, hurt them, I hurt them... " Bang! The virtual night moon knocked down the wall around her with a fist. There was a cry behind the wall. The family heard the movement of the alley and listened in fear. "Go back to the house." The virtual night moon is now in anger and yells at the people of the family. Scared the family into hiding in the house. Fang Haotian was also angry, but at this time, he saw that Chen Wang had no thoughts because of self blame, and quickly said, "don''t blame yourself too much, it has something to do with Fang Wei. I will kill Fang Wei and Nangong Bayi for revenge for the death of sister-in-law and miao''er. " "That''s good, that''s good..." Chen Wang looked at Fang Haotian and nodded with a grin, "younger martial brother, it''s good if you don''t blame me, it''s good if you don''t blame me..." Poof! Chen Wang was suddenly shocked, and his mouth was angry with Fang Haotian. His face became gray and his vitality decreased rapidly. "Senior brother, senior brother..." Fang Haotian was shocked. "I betrayed my brother and killed my wife and daughter. I have no face to live... Avenge my wife and daughter!" Chen Wang broke his heart pulse, and his vitality was completely broken as soon as his voice fell. "Senior brother!" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon wailed and burst into tears. After a while, Fang Haotian asked Xu Yeyue, "do you remember where elder martial brother lives?" "He mentioned it, I remember." The empty night moon said quickly. Fang Haotian picked up Chen Wang''s body, then shot two soul swords and cut off the heads of the two middle-aged people. Whoosh! Fang Hao''s heart moved. The two bloody heads flew over and were put into the space ring by him. "Let''s go to elder martial brother''s house first." Fang Haotian walked towards the alley with Chen Wang in his arms. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue reach Chen Wang''s home with Chen Wang''s body in their arms. When such a thing happened, people nearby were naturally disturbed, and many people were watching around the yard. When seeing Fang Haotian holding Chen Wang''s body, he and the empty night moon both look sad. Everyone knows that they are Chen Wang''s friends. Get out of the way quickly. Entering the yard, Fang Haotian saw that the yard was full of wolves, all blood and all bodies. All Chen Wang''s family were killed. Fang Haotian put the bodies of Chen Wang''s family in the middle of the yard, and then said to several men and women who dared to come in: "are you all neighbors of senior brother Chen Wang? My name is Fang Haotian. I''m Chen Wang''s younger martial brother. I want you to help find someone to bury them. I will report it again afterwards. " "Fang Haotian?" "Is He Fang Haotian who successfully challenged the Tangmen war a few days ago?" As soon as Fang Haotian announced his name, there was a commotion around him. "I am Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian said to the men and women, "please believe me. As long as you handle my elder martial brother''s affairs well, I will thank you very much." "We believe, we believe." The old man of several men and women said, "don''t worry. I''m responsible for the future affairs of Chen Wang''s family. But what I''m worried about is... " "You don''t have to worry about anything." Fang Haotian knew what he was going to say, "I already know who the murderer is. He won''t live today." "That''s good, that''s good." The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He and Chen Wang''s family are only separated by one wall, so he always has a good relationship. He has long wanted to help Chen Wang''s family collect the corpse, but he was afraid of catching fire. Now there is a powerful person like Fang Haotian to stand up for the Chen Wang family. The murderer must be dead. "You stay and arrange the funeral of senior brother... I''ll bury him when I come back." Fang Haotian looks at the empty night moon. The empty night moon knew what Fang Haotian was going to do, and she also wanted to follow. But the future affairs of the Chen Wang family really need her to preside over here, so after thinking about it, he said, "be careful." "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t say much either. He flew away with a flash of his body. "Watch this place for me first. I''ll come as soon as I go." After Fang Haotian left, Xu Yeyue thought about it and said to Chen Wang''s neighbor. The old man quickly said, "girl, do something first. Don''t worry here. Let''s clean up the place first. The burial will naturally be arranged when you come back." "Thanks." The empty night moon bowed deeply to the old man, then flew away in a pair of reverent eyes, and hurried back to Yuanwu hall. Fang Haotian wants to kill Tianlong hall and Nangong Bayi. Naturally, he has to face the whole Tianlong hall. She needs to go back to Yuanwu hall to find Tian Chong and tell her that she needs Yuanwu hall to support Fang Haotian. As soon as the virtual night moon arrived at the gate of Yuanwu hall, Fang Haotian''s cold cry, which was hard to hide his killing intention, sounded like angry thunder, and spread all over the beast hall and the fire city in an instant. "Nangong Bayi, get out and die!" Cold cheers, like angry thunder, swept through the firewood city. "Bold madman, dare to be wild in our Tianlong hall?" Then Fang Hao''s fist rang out, and he shouted directly at Fang Hao. He has strong fist power and is an expert in Yuanyang realm. Fang Haotian''s face was filled with a sneer. Without thinking about it, he punched out. Bang! With a loud noise, the Yuanyang realm expert who attacked Fang Haotian flew backwards and hit the wall of Tianlong hall. The wall was very hard. The master of Yuanyang territory fell to the ground with a bullet, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was terrible white. But the most terrible thing was that one of his arms exploded directly. With the fist strength of the other party, Fang Haotian flew into the air. At this time, both the Tianlong hall and the people of the firewood city looked at Fang Haotian in the air, and they could feel the dark killing intention from Fang Haotian''s body, which had the potential to cover the whole firewood city. "Fang Haotian? What is he doing? " "Does he have a grudge against Nangong Bayi?" "It seems that he wants to kill Nangong Bayi. It''s crazy to kill Nangong Bayi in Tianlong hall. He doesn''t exist when Nangong is grand? " "But he does have the qualification to be crazy. Don''t forget that he has just successfully challenged the hall battle. I''ve seen the whole process. He''s really good. " "Again. I''ve heard you mention it these days. Although I didn''t see it, I think there must be something strange. Fang Haotian is a disciple of Yuanwu hall. What''s the significance of his own people breaking into his own hall door war. The successful challenge to the Tangmen war is just that Yuanwu hall wants to beat him up. " "I said I was completely speechless to you." ... there were voices of discussion one after another, and people poured out of the house like a flood, and a large number of people ran towards the beast hall. Chapter 347 Fang Haotian, who has successfully challenged the hall, has become the top master recognized by the firewood city and regarded as a great master side by side with Nangong. Now this master runs to Tianlong hall to kill Nangong Bayi and Nangong''s magnificent son. It''s no different from directly challenging Nangong magnificence and the whole Tianlong hall. Such provocation naturally shocked everyone in Tianlong hall. The shadow of a person comes out of its nest like a bee. The square in front of the Tianlong hall was suddenly full of experts from the Tianlong hall. Everyone stared at the young figure suspended with complex eyes. Although Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are not right, many people in Tianlong hall have regarded Fang Haotian as their idol and admire this young man. Now, however, the man they admire came here to challenge the Tianlong hall. This is the posture of going to war with the Tianlong hall! Suddenly, many experts in Tianlong hall were surprised and excited. It''s amazing how many of them are going to die today in the face of Fang Haotian, an expert who stands side by side with Nangong? I''m excited that I have the opportunity to fight with such an expert. Even if I die, I have no regrets in life. And... If you can stab him or kill him in the chaos, it will be a miracle. In the future, your position in Tianlong hall will be thousands of miles and thousands of miles a day. Fang Haotian was motionless and his eyes were cold. He only stared at the top floor of the Tianlong hall. As for the people below, he completely ignored them. On the top floor of Tianlong hall, Nangong Bayi stood in front of the window. "Fang Haotian, you''re so brave. You dare to come here and be wild. You want to die!" Nangong Bayi''s angry voice rang through the sky. Fang Haotian brushed his lips and said, "Nangong Bayi, even if Nangong grandly protects you today, even if everyone in Tianlong hall protects you, you will die under my sword." "What a big breath. I want to see what you can do to kill me here." Nangong Bayi sneered and gnashed his teeth. As the leader of Tianlong hall, Shao was rushed to the door and told his name to kill him. He felt that this was the biggest humiliation to him, which made him lose his reputation and dignity in the hall, and Haotian hated him even more. "I dare not?" Fang Hao smiled coldly and stretched out his right hand to light up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Murderous, instantly towering. "Fang Haotian!" At this time, several shadows swept out of the gate of the main hall, all of which were the real high-rise buildings of the Tianlong hall. The person named Fang Haotian is Wei shaqing. Wei shaqing was surrounded by Nangong fog cold and Zhong Kui, who was pale and injured. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui looked at Fang Haotian with complex eyes. They were a little overwhelmed. Each other Haotian, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui are incomparable admiration. They regard them as close friends and friends who share weal and woe. But they are from Tianlong hall after all, and their status in Tianlong hall is different. Now Fang Haotian provokes Tianlong hall. How are they? Nangong Bayi is a jerk. Even as a younger brother, Nangong Wuhan thinks what Nangong Bayi did is damned. But I feel damn it. As his own brother, how can he stand idly by when people want to kill his own brother? If Fang Haotian kills Nangong Bayi outside without knowing it, Nangong fog cold may not matter, but killing in front of him is different. "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, what do you want me to do?" Nangong fog cold struggled endlessly. Wei shaqing''s eyes are also very complicated. He was defeated by Fang Haotian. At last, Fang Haotian let him go. He was kind to him. He didn''t want to be an enemy with Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian now comes to challenge Tianlong hall. As the chief deacon, how can he sit idly by? Fang Hao looked down at the sky and looked a little colder. Glancing at Nangong fog cold, Zhong Kui and Wei shaqing''s faces, he said, "I only kill Nangong Bayi. It''s none of other people''s business." Nangong Ba Han, Zhong Kui, Wei shaqing, three faces are bitter. You kill people here, not to mention Nangong Bayi. Even killing a pawn of Tianlong hall has something to do with us! At this time, an old man beside Wei shaqing said aloud, "don''t be too crazy, Fang. This is Tianlong hall, not a sect war. Just because you can successfully challenge the sect war doesn''t mean you can run wild in our Tianlong hall. But you are a rare genius. As long as you apologize to the young hall leader immediately, we can ignore your reckless behavior. " "Lao Zamao, who are you?" Fang Haotian''s sharp eyes suddenly fell on the old man, and his tone was very impolite. With a flash of his body, the old man got up and stood less than ten meters opposite Fang Haotian. His tone was evil: "listen, ignorant junior, I''m Zhao Bing, deputy hall leader of Tianlong hall!" "Oh!" Fang Haotian disapproved: "so what? Now I just want to kill Nangong Bayi, old miscellaneous hair, please get away. " "You..." Zhao Bing was Fang Haotian. In front of so many people, an old miscellaneous hair made him almost spit blood. However, before he came out, Nangong magnificently told him not to fight with Fang Haotian, so he held back his anger, stared at Fang Haotian and said, "I know you had a quarrel with our young hall leader, but it was just a misunderstanding. Now vice hall leader Zhong is fine, and so are you. Why bother about what happened before? Of course, the previous misunderstanding is that Tianlong hall is sorry for you, so you have to compensate. We can give you your conditions. But you want to kill our young hall leader. Hehe, you really think we Tianlong hall are bullied? Although you have successfully challenged the hall battle and your strength has been recognized by everyone, I advise you not to be too crazy and stay on the front line for everything so that you can meet in the future... " "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian suddenly laughed wildly, which interrupted Zhao Bing''s words. His face was a little ferocious and murderous. His voice suddenly raised. Looking forward, he seemed to see through the interior of the Tianlong hall and said, "Nangong is magnificent. I respect you as the head of the hall. I didn''t start right away. I want you to come out and explain to me in person. But you actually sent such an old bastard out to tell me to compensate. Do you think I''m short of money and want to come here to blackmail money? " "I killed Nangong Bayi with your vice hall leader Zhong Kui, and then Nangong Bayi left without saying a word of thanks. It''s nothing. I didn''t expect anything in return for saving him. But as soon as he got out of danger, he not only didn''t send someone to save Zhong Kui and me, but said that we were in collusion with Python devil. Then you Nangong grandly believed it. Unexpectedly, after Zhong Kui and I highlighted the encirclement of Python devil, he sent Kulan to kill Zhong Kui and me with the people of your Tianlong hall. After I killed Kulan, you Nangong came in person. That''s it. The Tianlong hall and I should never die. " "But you gave birth to an asshole son named Nangong Bayi, but you gave birth to an interesting son named Nangong Wuhan. In the face of Nangong fog cold, I thought that if you didn''t bother me in the future, nothing had happened before. But what happened? " "Hehe, you Tianlong hall treat me like a bully. After bullying again and again! I want to forget about the past. As a result, last night, Nangong Bayi sent more than 600 people to kill me in Longfeng Mountain, including the shadow around him. " "It doesn''t matter." Fang Haotian paused because he was too angry, and then waved his hand. Hoo Hoo! Two bloody things flew up, followed by two sword lights. Whew, whew! The two sword lights hit the two bloody things, shot forward, and finally nailed them to the wall of the Tianlong hall. "Ah!" "Nine deacons, eleven deacons." "Fang Haotian killed them." "Damn it." When they saw two bloody heads nailed to the wall, all the people who saw them screamed. Everyone in Tianlong hall roared angrily. Fang Hao sneered and glanced slowly below. All the people who made eye contact with him felt cold all over by the cold in their eyes. "You are very angry, very angry?" "You are very sad and angry that I killed them, aren''t you? Do you know why I killed them? " "Because they deserve to die." "Nangong Bayi couldn''t kill me in Longfeng Mountain, so he sent someone to my senior brother Chen Wang''s house and threatened him with his family to poison me. If my elder martial brother refused, they killed all my elder martial brother''s family. Do you think they should die? Should I kill Nangong Bayi? " Fang Haotian''s voice was mysterious and could spread to every corner of the firewood city. "Wow, is there such a thing?" "If what Fang Haotian said is true, Nangong Bayi is really damn!" "Nangong Bayi is already dead. How many things have people and gods done in recent years because he is the young hall leader of Tianlong hall?" "Ungrateful dog, damn it, good killing." "Nangong Bayi, damn it. Fang Haotian, we support you. " "Kill him." "Kill him." ... the whole city was indignant. But at this time, someone in the Tianlong hall muttered, "listen to you, the Chen Wang family is dead, that is, there is no proof of death. You can say whatever you want..." Whew! A sword light suddenly fell from the sky, and the man was split in half by a sword before he finished his words. After killing the talkative and unlucky guy, Fang Haotian drank again: "Nangong is magnificent. Now come out and tell me. Do you still think I deserve to be killed by Nangong Bayi? My elder martial brother''s family deserves to be killed by him. If they die, they die. If they can''t die, they shouldn''t be investigated for Nangong Bayi, and they should be treated as if nothing has happened? " Fang Haotian is very angry now, full of murderous intention, but he has not lost his mind. He is not impulsive or reckless. He wants to kill Nangong Bayi, but he doesn''t want a full-scale war between Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall. He didn''t want the people in the firewood city to think that he bullied others, killed Nangong Bayi for no reason, provoked Nangong magnificence and Tianlong hall. He told the truth, not to steal much wealth from Tianlong hall. He just wants everyone to know that Nangong Bayi is damn. Chapter 348 Fang Haotian has just finished the hall battle, and the people of the firewood city are in a mood of admiration and worship for him. Especially for the young people in the city, Fang Haotian is an idol. So Fang Haotian''s words soon caused an uproar and anger in the whole city, supported Fang Haotian and denounced Nangong Bayi. Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui''s faces changed greatly. After looking at each other, they were more angry and helpless. Nangong Bayi sent someone to kill Fang Haotian last night. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Fang Haotian while he was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, he killed his family because he couldn''t force Chen Wang to poison Fang Haotian. It''s no wonder Fang Haotian was so angry that he came here to make trouble and wanted to kill Nangong Bayi. Zhao Bing''s face was also ugly. He knows what happened last night, but if Fang Haotian came here today to fight and kill just because of what happened yesterday or earlier, he thought it was a little too much. Fang Haotian was too inappropriate for Tianlong hall. But if what happened today is true, it is what just happened. Fang Haotian is in a time when fire covers his eyes and anger rushes into his head. It''s not surprising that Fang Haotian showed such anger at this time. In Zhao Bing''s heart, what Nangong Bayi did really deserve to die. He couldn''t help but kill Nangong Bayi. But anyway, he can''t be Fang Haotian. He is him and Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian. This is Tianlong hall! No matter how bastard Nangong Bayi is, he is Nangong''s magnificent son and the young hall leader of Tianlong hall. He can die, but he must not die here, let alone be killed in Tianlong hall when there are still people alive in Tianlong hall. But now the whole city is indignant and everyone denounces Nangong Bayi. What can Zhao Bing say? Zhao Bing didn''t know what he could say. But no! Zhao Bing took several deep breaths and said, "Fang Haotian, even if our young hall leader did something wrong to people, aren''t you all right now? As for the Chen Wang family, we will certainly investigate it. Now our hall leader knows everything. You go back first and our hall leader will give you a satisfactory answer later... " "Fuck, answer!" The furious roar suddenly rang out from Fang Haotian''s mouth: "I have finished my words and said the reason. I have enough respect for your Tianlong hall. Now I don''t want to talk any more nonsense. I must kill Nangong Bayi. Whoever gets in the way now will die! " In the roar, Fang Haotian waved his sword. Whew! A sword stabbed at Zhao Bing''s throat. Seeing Chen Wang die with his own eyes, he died in his arms. He also saw the tragic scene of Chen Wang''s family being killed. If Fang Haotian didn''t kill Nangong Bayi, he thought he would be crazy and possessed. If you don''t take revenge for your senior brother, you will be in vain. Besides, if you can avenge your senior brother, what if you are possessed by the devil? Seeing Fang Haotian''s action, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. The experts of Tianlong hall suddenly broke out and became murderous. Boom! At this time, the direction of Yuanwu hall also suddenly broke out, "whoosh..." the figure flashed, and a large number of experts from Yuanyang came. It was Xu Yeyue and Tian Chong who took the lead. There were more than 100 experts behind them. "This is an all-out war!" The people in firewood city were surprised. Zhao Bing''s face changed greatly, "Dang", and his double guns suddenly hit Fang Haotian''s sword. When the spark splashed, Zhao Bing slipped back ten meters. "I really deserve to be the vice hall leader." Fang Haotian sneered. Zhao Bing''s face was very ugly, and there was horror in his eyes. Know Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, but Zhao Bing, as the deputy hall leader of Tianlong hall, must also be the ninth major master. Under the first gear, he felt numbness and faint pain in his arm. This is when Fang Haotian is injured and doesn''t use the soul sword. If Fang Hao''s soul moves together in full bloom, Zhao Bing can''t imagine whether he will be injured and spit blood immediately after he blocks it. At this time, the people of Yuanwu hall arrived and immediately confronted with the experts of Tianlong hall. "Don''t do it." Fang Haotian didn''t chase Zhao Bing immediately. He looked back and said with a smile, "if those bastards don''t move, you''ll crush me." "Ha ha, OK." Tian Chong smiled and said, "younger martial brother Fang wants to kill Nangong Bayi. We can''t help. If the people of Tianlong hall fight with younger martial brother Fang one-on-one, we can not help. But if the people of Tianlong hall want to fight more and attack less and besiege younger martial brother Fang, we will fight to the death with Tianlong hall today. " "Fight to the death!" As soon as Yuanwu hall became an expert, he looked excited and urged the momentum to support Fang Haotian. "Come again!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly and then rushed. In the storm, nine soul swords roared out and rolled over with Chixiao Yanlong sword to Zhao Bing. Dangdang! Zhao Bing''s face changed dramatically. He waved his two guns together and tried his best to resist. But can Zhao Bing stop Fang Haotian''s current strength? Pop! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly clapped on Zhao Bing''s shoulder with a mysterious arc. Card! With the sound of broken bones, Zhao Bing threw himself on the ground. After landing, although he stood up with a bullet, his left arm sagged and his mouth gushed blood. He was seriously injured. "Vice hall leader." The experts of Tianlong hall exclaimed, and everyone was angry and shocked. But Zhong Kui, Wei shaqing and Nangong fog didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to move. I''m afraid that if I move, it may lead to an all-round war with Yuanwu hall. This is not the responsibility I can bear. "Alas!" Wei shaqing sighed softly, and his body flashed in front of Fang Haotian. Wei shaqing looked at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes and said, "really? There is no room for maneuver? " "No." Fang Hao raised his face, "Wei shaqing, I respect you as a character. I don''t want to fight you. But if you dare to stop me from killing Nangong Bayi, I won''t keep my hand. " Wei shaqing sighed again, and then showed his sword. He doesn''t want to fight Fang Haotian either, but as the chief deacon, he can''t stand idly by now when the vice hall leader Zhao Bing is defeated. Whoosh! Zhong Kui and Nangong Wuhan also flew up and stood side by side with Wei shaqing in front of Fang Haotian. Nangong Wuhan said, "Haotian, can you..." Fang Haotian shook his head before Nangong Wuhan finished, making Nangong Wuhan unable to speak. Whoosh! Tian Chong and an old man from Yuanwu hall also flew up and stood beside Fang Haotian. "Ancient, can you persuade Fang Haotian?" Seeing the old man, Wei shaqing said. Tian Chong then sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "this is Gu Changqing, the chief deacon of our Yuanwu hall." Gu Changqing said with a gloomy face, "Nangong Bayi is damned. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t kill him, I will kill him. Why should I persuade him? I have reported the Chen Wang family. Nangong Bayi is now the No. 1 wanted person in Yuanwu hall. Wei shaqing, you are from Tianlong hall. If you want to stop Fang Haotian, you must pass me first. Well, you and I are both chief deacons. There has been a World War I without victory in 50 years. Why not take this opportunity to continue the previous war? " "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Nangong Bayi suddenly roared, and the voice came out of the window, "go up together and kill them. What about the Yuanwu hall and the all-out war. They deceived the door. Do you have to be shrinking turtles one by one? Kill, listen to my command. Everyone in Tianlong hall will kill all the people in Yuanwu hall. " Wei shaqing and others frowned. "Well, let''s continue the war fifty years ago." Wei shaqing suddenly responded to Gu Changqing''s challenge. When he agreed, he actually had several gratitude to Gu Changqing in his eyes. Wei shaqing doesn''t want to block Fang Haotian, let alone fight with Fang Haotian. It''s only the responsibility that has to stop it. But now Nangong Bayi''s words and deeds really made him cold, so he simply raised the steps in front of him by Gu Changqing. Whoosh! Wei shaqing and Gu Changqing swept up almost at the same time and swept to the empty seat on one side. "Please." "Please!" The two simply started. "Shall we have a fight?" Tian Chong looked at Nangong foggy cold, "I heard that the second childe has great strength. Tian Chong has been looking for an opportunity to ask for advice. I don''t know whether it can be completed today?" Seeing that Tian rushed to challenge him, Nangong fog took a deep breath. After a moment of silence, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and shouted, "OK!" They left and moved aside. Zhong Kui was the only one left. His face was very ugly. He didn''t know what to do. Fight Fang Haotian? Zhong Kui can''t do it even if he dies. Fang Haotian stared at Zhong Kui and sneered, "are you going to fight with me?" "At that time, Zhong ruoyi and I were not dead," said Zhong ruoyi. You have saved my life. How can I fight you? " As soon as he said this, there was another uproar on the ground. Zhong Kui''s words are tantamount to confirming that what Fang Haotian just said is true, and it is really Nangong Bayi''s revenge for the kindness of the enemy. So the voice of killing Nangong Bayi on the ground was louder, and the people of Yuanwu hall contributed to the fire. "Damn, damn, these people are going to die, these bitches are going to die." When Nangong Bayi heard man Zhen''s accusation against him, he gnashed his teeth and twisted his face like a madman. "Why are you standing here if you don''t fight with me? I dare not kill you? " Fang Hao Tianyu was so impolite that he patted Zhong Kui''s head with a sword. Zhong Kui sighed gently, closed his eyes and moved his mouth, as if to say "thank you". He really said thank you. He can''t fight Fang Haotian, but he can''t help but stop Fang Haotian from killing Nangong Bayi, so death is a relief and a reward for him. Fang Haotian didn''t blame Fang Haotian for killing him. His life has long been Fang Haotian''s. Now Fang Haotian killed him, just taking his own things. Zhong Kui closed his eyes and looked relieved. He also wants Nangong Bayi to die, and feels that Nangong Bayi is dead. Fang Haotian kills him and then kills Nangong Bayi, which is equal to fulfilling his wish and fulfilling his loyalty. So Zhong Kui can die calmly. Pop! Fang Haotian''s sword fell, but not on Zhong Kui''s head. At the last moment, the trajectory of the sword changed and fell heavily on his shoulder. This sword is very heavy. Zhong Kui''s injury was not good. When he was photographed, he sprayed blood. The whole person was like a broken line of Fengzheng and fell from the air. "Vice hall leader." Two of the Tianlong hall experts who confronted Yuanwu hall on the ground scrambled to pick up Zhong Kui. Some experts of the yuan martial arts hall wanted to intercept, but they were stopped by Huang tianbai and the people of the Kendo alliance who had just heard the news. Huang tianbai and others learned what had happened before when they had dinner with Fang Haotian. They also sincerely admire Zhong Kui. They are one of the few people worthy of respect in the Tianlong hall. They know that Fang Haotian doesn''t kill Zhong Kui, but they have to hurt Zhong Kui''s intention. They can''t let someone kill Zhong Kui. "Nangong Bayi, come out and die!" When Zhong Kui is shot down, Fang Haotian raises his sword to Nangong Bayi. "Fang Haotian!" A voice full of dignity suddenly rose, and a human shadow blocked Fang Haotian''s face. Chapter 349 Nangong grand finally appeared! Fang Haotian smiled and laughed wildly: "you finally came out!" "Do you have to? What the hell do you want? " As soon as Nangong appeared, the whole city almost suddenly felt a little suffocated. Fang Haotian sneered rudely: "you idiot, what do I want to do? You don''t know? Nangong is magnificent. Are you pretending to be confused or really confused? " Hearing these rude words, everyone in Tianlong hall, even Nangong grand himself, was slightly stunned. With Nangong''s dignified status, who dares to disrespect him for so many years? Even if there is, it''s all in the stomach. Who dares to say it out of his mouth? Now, Fang Haotian actually said in public that he was an idiot. After Nangong''s magnificence and consternation, there was a sudden surge of anger. He didn''t want to go to war with Yuanwu hall, so he didn''t show up. But seeing that Zhao Bing, Zhong Kui, Wei shaqing and Nangong Wuhan could not stop or persuade Fang Haotian to retreat, he knew that Fang Haotian was so determined to kill Nangong Bayi today that he had to come out. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, the Tianlong hall is really unstoppable except for his magnificent Nangong. No one can stop Fang Haotian from killing Nangong Bayi. "Father, kill him." Seeing Nangong appear magnificently and appear to intercept Fang Haotian for him, Nangong Bayi''s spirit suddenly cheered up, "if you don''t kill him today, Yuanwu hall will ride on the head of our Tianlong hall forever. Father, kill him, kill the chicken and respect the monkey, and tell the people of Yuanwu hall that they are not soft persimmons, not any cat and dog can provoke and bully... " "Shut up!" Nangong''s magnificent face became more and more ugly. Finally, he couldn''t listen and roared angrily. "Buzz!" Nangong Bayi felt a collision force and directly smashed the window, then knocked him down and flew up, hitting the wall behind him. "Poof!" Nangong Bayi opened his mouth and sprayed blood. "OK, OK, you beat me in public, you beat me in public. Nangong is magnificent. Wait. I''ll be the first to operate on you when I take over as the hall leader one day. What about father? If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face. I want you to die. I want all the people who have bullied me to die. I want all the people to die... " Nangong Bayi was lying on the ground with a surging hatred in his heart. This man is really ungrateful, mean and heartless. "Don''t play such tricks. Do you want me to let go if you hurt him?" Fang Haotian sniffed at Nangong majestic''s behavior of hurting Nangong Bayi, "no one can save him today. I can only live with him today." "Do you really want to die?" Nangong looked majestic. "Looking for death?" Fang Haotian smiled contemptuously. "I wasn''t your opponent before, but I''m not what I used to be... Fang Haotian''s breath surged, and the cold sword light reflected in his dark eyes, like a self whispering voice, which meant to kill, which slightly changed Nangong''s magnificent face:" Nangong''s life to dominate clothes, I''m going to decide today Seven soul swords revolved around him, and the other two soul swords shook and broke the two heads and flew back. "Buzzing... Nine soul swords formed an array, and the nine soul swords rotated and vibrated, making a strange sound in the air. The momentum of the nine soul sword reached the extreme in an instant. There are only nine swords, but ten thousand swords are ready to go. Nangong was magnificent. His pupils narrowed slightly. He felt danger and was shocked. He didn''t pay much attention to the boy not long ago. Now he has grown up enough to threaten him. But he is Nangong magnificent. Even if Fang Hao is innocent and invincible, why should he be afraid of it? With his right hand stretched out, the primitive Liuhua Epee appeared. "If you want to kill my son, you have to die." Nangong magnificently raised the epee. "I will kill Nangong Bayi. No one can stop it. You can''t be magnificent!" Fang Hao''s words are firm. Whew! The nine soul swords roared in everyone''s shocked eyes and ran over Nangong grandly with indomitable momentum. Everyone looked at the nine soul swords and felt the same feeling: "Fang Haotian''s strength is stronger than expected." Before we saw Fang Haotian''s power, it was in the void projection. Projection is a projection after all, without any power overflow. Before, we saw that Fang Haotian''s shot was just a feeling, a powerful feeling. But now it''s not a projection. Especially the people standing in the square at the gate of Tianlong hall can feel the terrible power of nine soul swords rolling out from a close distance. But Nangong, the first to bear the brunt, has the most obvious feeling of grandeur. He had fought with Fang Haotian before and had learned Fang Haotian''s nine soul swords. But now, the power of these nine soul swords has indeed increased several times. But what? Boom! Nangong''s magnificent Epee struck out. But the moment Nangong cut the sword out, he suddenly saw a strange smile on Fang Haotian''s face. Nangong magnificently wondered, "what is he going to do?" "Twelve evil guards!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Twelve figures suddenly shot, appeared out of thin air, and then rushed frantically to Nangong. At the sight of the twelve evil guards, the people below were stunned, and then exclaimed. "Twelve evil guards!" "Isn''t this the famous twelve evil guards of Nangong hall? He used the twelve evil guards so quickly. It seems that Fang Haotian''s strength is really... No, the twelve evil guards were released by Fang Haotian. " "What''s the matter? How did the twelve evil guards become Fang Haotian''s...... Fang Haotian also had twelve evil guards?" "Isn''t it Fang Haotian who robbed Nangong magnificent?" Fang Hao was shocked, and everyone was stunned. Nangong was also stunned and angry. Twelve evil guards, it was his! But now he is not only taken away by Fang Hao, but also used the twelve evil guards to deal with him in turn. Can Nangong be dignified and not angry? But Nangong was magnificent and strange. In fact, the attack power of the twelve evil guards is not very good. At least they are not very good in the face of experts at the level of Nangong hall, but their defense power is strong. Now that the war had just started, Fang Haotian chose to defend for the first time before Nangong''s grand offensive began? "By the way, his body is hurt. Although his soul is powerful, his body is his biggest weakness." Nangong was magnificent. Suddenly, he felt that he had figured it out. But the next moment, he found that he was wrong, very wrong. "Entangle him at all costs." Fang Haotian suddenly drank and gave orders to the twelve evil guards. The twelve evil guards did not respond, nor did they need to respond. Their offensive became crazy and surrounded Nangong magnificently. But Fang Haotian suddenly shot at the top of the Dragon hall. "Fang Haotian, dare you!" Nangong magnificently understood at once. Now he really understood. Fang Haotian released the twelve evil guards at the first time. He didn''t choose to defend because of his physical injury. His real purpose is that the twelve evil guards entangle Nangong magnificently so that he can kill Nangong Bayi. "Damn it, get out of here!" Nangong was magnificent and angry, but also a little flustered. If he is entangled, who can stop Fang Haotian? However, he was so angry that he could not tear open the siege of the twelve evil guards assisted by the nine soul sword array in a short time. He could only watch Fang Hao shoot from the window of the room where Nangong Bayi was located. "Stop him." Nangong roared magnificently. Nangong Bayi saw that his father, who was regarded as invincible by Zhan''s backer, was entangled. Fang Haotian got away and came this way. His face finally changed. "Stop him, stop him. I''m the young hall leader. Stop him quickly. You can''t live if I die. " Nangong Bayi roared in horror. He hissed at the bottom. In the roar, he stepped back, directly hit the door and ran away. Nangong Bayi''s last threatening words annoyed the people of Tianlong hall, but what he said earlier was true. Nangong Bayi is the young hall leader. As the people of Tianlong hall, they must be loyal, so more than a dozen people flew up to intercept Fang Haotian. But one person is faster than them, that is the virtual night moon. "Get down!" The empty night moon didn''t talk much nonsense. He cut it with his sword. She is now the seventh cultivation achievement in Yuanyang. She understands the Taoist Scripture of asking heaven. The Lingxiao demon sword technique is even more perfect. When a sword is cut out, the sword light is overwhelming. "Not good." The more than a dozen Tianlong hall experts who intercepted Fang Haotian stagnated and waved their weapons in horror against the virtual night moon. "Be careful." Fang Haotian gave an order to the virtual night moon. He shook his body and knocked open the window to enter the room. "Fang Haotian!" Nangong roared angrily, but he seemed extremely helpless. He knows that Nangong Bayi is over, and his disheartening son is over! "Fang Haotian, if you really kill my son, I will never die with you!" Nangong''s magnificent face was ferocious. In fact, he has been with Fang Haotian for a long time. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t kill Nangong Bayi, Nangong magnificence will not let Fang Haotian go. It seems that they were destined to become sworn enemies hundreds of centuries ago. But at this time, Fang Haotian didn''t think much about anything else. He just wanted to kill Nangong Bayi. "Can you escape?" Under Fang Haotian''s influence, Nangong is magnificent and has no way to escape in the Tianlong hall. Some mechanisms in the Tianlong hall don''t have much resistance and lethality to Haotian, because Fang Haotian has insight into everything. Naturally, there are some experts in the Tianlong Hall who constantly appear to block Fang Haotian, but how many people can block Fang Haotian except Nangong? When Nangong Bayi fled to the third floor lobby of Tianlong hall, Fang Haotian stood in front of him. Nangong Bayi looked frightened and resentful, and subconsciously stepped back. "You''re dead!" Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword, "I''ll sacrifice your head to my senior brother... After that, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand smashed out. The target was not Nangong Bayi, but the space on the right side of him. Boom!! There was a sudden thunder around Nangong Bayi, and a wave of Qi spread. The naked eye could see that the air was knocked away layer by layer, which was very spectacular. Nangong Ba Yi, who was right beside him, was knocked to one side by this powerful Qi and slipped uncontrollably. If not for his profound cultivation, it is estimated that the four expanded strength can smash him. "Shadow, the shadow around Nangong foghan?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Chapter 350 There was a shadow around Nangong Bayi, but he was killed by Jun Wuye. Nangong Wuhan also has a shadow around him, but now he is beside Nangong Bayi. It is obvious that Nangong Wuhan was sent to protect Nangong Bayi. "Fang Haotian, forgive others and forgive others." The shadow who has followed Nangong Wuhan for many years is a thin old man in black. He now appears opposite Fang Haotian. The shadow''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that the hard resistance with Fang Haotian just now was not good. He looked at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes and said, "the second childe doesn''t want to be an enemy with you, but after all, he is the brother of Nangong Bayi. He can''t die." The shadow''s words didn''t make Nangong Bayi grateful. On the contrary, Nangong Bayi''s eyes flashed when he heard this, only indifference, and his heart sneered: "the cat cries and the mouse is false compassion. Nanxiang fog is cold. I can''t see how you have such means before. Hum, you know the shadow can''t stop Fang Hao. Genius sent him... When I die, you have a good reputation for valuing love and righteousness. You can convince people to sit as the leader of the hall in the future. Good means, good means. If I don''t die today, the first person I want to kill is not Fang Haotian, but you Nangong Ba Han, The position of hall leader is mine...... " If Nangong Wuhan could know that he sent a shadow to protect Nangong Bayi and got more killing thoughts from Nangong Bayi, I really don''t know what to think. "Shit, forgive me, I will spare him, who will spare my senior brother''s family''s life. I know who you are. In the face of Nangong fog and cold, I won''t embarrass you. If you go away, you can''t save him. No one can save him today. " Fang Haotian looked at the shadow and raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword. The voice is very light, the tone is very calm, very firm and more confident. This is the determination and confidence brought by strong strength. "If you can''t save me, I will be saved. If you want to kill him, you must kill me first. " After the shadow sighed gently, his face raised and his tone became firm. There are some things that you can''t do sometimes. "You can kill Nangong Bayi without killing you." A soft voice suddenly came into the lobby, and then a figure flashed in and fell on Fang Haotian''s side. "Liu Ningyi?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and opened his eyes: "your strength has improved so much?" Fang Haotian was a little shocked. He now has more powerful soul power and stronger sensing power. But when his sensing force has been spreading, he has been unable to detect the existence of "Liu Ningyi". You know, as strong as the shadow, Fang Haotian can detect it, but he can''t detect "Liu Ningyi". How can he not be shocked? "If you can make progress, can''t I?" Liu Ningyi is naturally Liu Ningyu. Her face was still covered with gauze, her eyes turned, and she was coquettish and angry. As she spoke, she suddenly pointed to the shadow. The shadow pupil tightened fiercely, and he suddenly felt strong. Back off! The shadow chose to retreat for the first time. But he regretted it as soon as he left! Boom! Fang Haotian immediately attacked Nangong Bayi. Nangong Bayi clenched his teeth and retreated while playing. However, his strength was low, and Fang Haotian was too many. He was soon beaten seriously by Fang Haotian and lay down in front of Fang Haotian like a dead dog. Nangong Bayi was really frightened. He looked up hard and said, "Fang Haotian, do you need to do so well? Killing me won''t do you any good. If you keep me alive, I will cooperate with you in the future. Tianlong hall will follow your lead. And Fang Wei, I know he hates you to the bone and vows to kill you. If you have my help, it''s easy for you to kill him... " Pop! Fang Haotian took a sword and knocked the teeth off Nangong Ba Yi''s mouth. "Absolutely? Did you think about Jue Zi when you killed my senior brother''s family? " Fang Haotian''s voice was cold and fierce, and his face was ferocious. "If you don''t kill you, will you cooperate with me? Do you think Nangong is really an idiot and will pass the position of leader of Tianlong hall to an animal like you? Fang Wei, hum, Fang Wei, I''ll kill myself. Why do you need your help? " At this point, Fang Haotian paused, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his face was full of color, grinned grimly, and his eyes had become red. "Beast, die!" Fang Haotian chopped the sword down. "Don''t kill me, Fang Haotian. I''d like to be a dog for you. You must be the leader of Yuanwu hall in the future. You need a bad dog. You need a bad dog like me for some things..." Nangong Bayi was so frightened that he was incontinent and screamed in panic. "Fang Haotian, stop!" The shadow was forced to retreat by Liu Ningyu. He couldn''t protect himself. He couldn''t have the ability to save Nangong Bayi. He had to drink angrily. Poof! Nanba''s head shot blood. His head flew up, and his face was still frightened, desperate, frightened and unbelievable. He still can''t believe that he died like this. He still has a lot to do. He hasn''t become the leader of Tianlong hall yet! But so far he didn''t regret provoking Fang Haotian. If there is regret, maybe only regret that Fang Haotian didn''t know him when he was weak. If he knew Fang Haotian, he would kill him at all costs when he was weak. However, there are so many ifs in the world. No if, so Nangong Bayi died. Fang Haotian picked up the sword and grabbed Nangong Bayi''s head. Then he grabbed his hair in his left hand and lifted Nangong Bayi''s head. "Go." Fang Haotian drank it gently and shot out of the lobby. "He doesn''t want to kill you, so you can live." Liu Ningyu pushed the shadow back, floated back and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Her voice was clear in the lobby. The shadow stood with a dull face. For a while, he sighed softly. "If the Tianlong hall is not headed by fog and cold, it will be destroyed!" A thought rose in the shadow that he dared not say. Outside, the twelve evil spirits'' sweaters were ragged and embarrassed. Instead, they were normal humans. They had been killed by Nangong magnificently. But after all, they are not human beings, but puppets of immortal bodies. Although they can''t hurt Nangong magnificence, they also drag Nangong magnificence here to save Nangong Zhenyi. At the same time, there was chaos in front of the hall. Seeing that Nangong Bayi was dragged, the experts of Tianlong hall were crazy to go into the hall to save Nangong Bayi. But how could the people of Yuanwu hall let them in, so a scuffle broke out. The scene was so heroic that it was dark. "Whoever enters the temple will die." The empty night moon has a night moon golden Gang sword, which is very powerful. She guards the door of the hall. As long as the people of the Tianlong hall approach, they are forced back by her sword light. Nangong was finally a little flustered, and the cry resounded through the void: "yuan qingzong, do you really want Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall to live forever? Is there a delisting today?" He knew that yuan qingzong had been there. Now only yuan qingzong can stop this chaos and Fang Haotian. Yuan qingzong was also unwilling to have a full-scale war between the two churches. But Chen Wang''s death he already knew, and he was also very angry. At the same time, he knew that if he stopped Fang Hao from killing Nangong Bayi, it would only chill the hearts of the people in Yuanwu hall. So when he heard Nangong''s loud cry, he flew to block the door. With a wave of his sleeve, the people who rushed up from Tianlong hall flew upside down. "Nangong Bayi, damn it." Yuan qingzong said, "as long as he dies, today''s scene can stop." Nangong roared angrily, "well, well, yuan qingzong, since you are determined to do it, the two halls will not die today." "What if you don''t die?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly came out of the hall, and then they saw him snatch out of the Tianlong hall and float in the air. The scene suddenly stopped and was silent. His eyes were fixed on the head in his hands. Nangong Bayi, dead! "Fang Haotian!" Nangong was magnificent and crazy. He waved his heavy sword wildly and retreated the two evil guards. He rushed at Fang Haotian recklessly. Whew, whew! The nine soul swords that fell on the ground early were controlled by Fang Haotian again and boldly welcomed Nangong. There is sand outside the city, flying thousands of miles. There is Nangong in the city, magnificent and magnificent. Under his anger, he no longer repressed the powerful Qi in his body, which was full to the appalling situation. The whole person''s momentum rose, as if he had become much taller all at once. Nangong is magnificent and tall. At this time, it looks like a giant. Of course, it''s just an illusion. Strength gives the weak a wrong sink. Facing the nine soul swords, he stabbed the Liuhua Epee in his hand. Long sword, straight into the sky! It''s not the sky, but nine swords, but Fang Haotian. Boom! There was a loud noise. The two masters fighting on the ground or in the air were startled and couldn''t help stopping. All eyes focused on Fang Haotian and Nangong. Fang Haotian was determined to kill Nangong Bayi and had no intention of fighting with Nangong magnificently, so he only let the twelve evil guards and the nine soul sword entangle Nangong magnificently. The two are not a formal battle. It''s different now. Fang Haotian kills Nangong Bayi, and Nangong magnificently wants to kill Fang Haotian angrily. Now Fang Haotian has been recognized as the top expert in the enclosure of wild animals. He exists side by side with Nangong magnificently. Now, the two masters are facing each other. The scene was really appalling. As soon as I shot, I was really shocked. The Liuhua heavy sword pierced into the center of the nine soul sword, and a huge collision broke out. Then Nangong magnificently spun his wrist and burst the nine soul sword. In the next moment, Nangong was magnificent and close to Fang Haotian, ten meters away. Whew, whew! The nine soul swords flew back, and the nine swords were combined into a huge sword, like the divine sword in the immortal''s hand to suppress the demons of heaven and earth. The sword light lingered, scratched and cut violently, and hit the Liuhua heavy sword stabbed again by Nangong magnificently. There was another loud noise. The giant sword disappeared, the nine swords separated, and then went their own way, a dazzling crazy dance. Nine swords, nine different sword moves, all of which are exquisite and powerful. Every sword and move is the sword of heaven and earth, including the sword of heaven and earth, the invincible sword and the emperor''s supreme sword. There are only nine swords, but they fall like sword rain. Like a rainstorm in the sky. The sound of the sword pounded on the yellow beans. Above the sky, the situation is changing, the wind is surging, the clouds are surging and the wind is rising. The wind is gone and the clouds are scattered! Nangong retreated magnificently and withdrew 300 meters. Fang Haotian shook his body and slipped back 80 meters. The distance between the two was nearly 400 at once. Fang Haotian tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword. The sword pointed at the ground obliquely. Nine soul swords were rotating and suspended around his body. His eyes were shining with a strong sense of war. Suddenly, Fang Haotian smiled! Just now, Fang Haotian''s soul force reached the peak, and Nangong was obviously fighting with all his strength. In this battle, Fang Haotian had great confidence in soul sword. For a moment, Fang Haotian''s state of mind rose, and his soul felt significantly improved. He smiled happily and looked at Nangong magnificently, as if he were an expert in the whole world. And he is a sword in heaven and earth, and there is no fear of demons in the world. Why should he be afraid of the magnificence of the southern palace? "Ah!" The onlookers and many experts of Tianlong hall suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 351 A drop of blood! A drop of blood dropped from the magnificent tiger mouth of Nangong. A drop of blood is a normal thing when the two fight. Fighting between the two and seeing blood is really a normal thing for martial arts practitioners. But now it is very abnormal. Because blood is Nangong''s magnificent blood. There has always been a dispute over the closure of wild animals. The south palace of the Tianlong hall is magnificent. It is the first expert of the barbarian realm. It is invincible under the realm of heaven and man. Or weichi Qicai, the leader of Yuanwu hall, is the first expert and the invincible under heaven and man. But whether Nangong is magnificent or Wei Chi Qi, it has at least proved one point. This is that only Wei Chi Chi is the opponent of Nangong magnificence, or only Nangong magnificence is the opponent of Wei Chi Chi in the territory of barbarian animals. Nangong majestic and Wei Chi Qi are the two most powerful people. But now Nangong grandiose and Fang Haotian are fighting head-on. Fang Haotian did not bleed, but Nangong grandiose bled. What does that mean? Fang Haotian is more magnificent and powerful than Nangong? If so, didn''t Fang Haotian surpass Nangong magnificence? If Fang Haotian has surpassed Nangong magnificence, he may have surpassed Wei Chi Qi. Haven''t you become the first master of Fang Hao''s realm? Seeing the drop of blood dripping in the void, people in the firewood city turned their thoughts. Fang Haotian seemed to have not seen the blood dripping from Nangong, nor did he have the posture of a winner. He was very calm. He didn''t continue to attack Nangong magnificence, and didn''t think of taking the opportunity to kill Nangong magnificence. He just asked Nangong magnificently, "do you want to fight again?" In fact, Fang Haotian knows very well that he is really more magnificent than Nangong. But he can''t kill this man, nor can he. Anyway, Fang Haotian came here today for only one purpose: to kill Nangong Bayi. Fang Haotian doesn''t want the two halls to go to war. He didn''t want to let the people in the two halls flow with blood because of his revenge. If so, the devil clan will benefit in the end. If the two churches go to war recklessly today, their vitality will be greatly damaged. Once the demon clan knows, it will attack recklessly. At that time, it will not only be the people of the two halls who will be killed or injured. Maybe it''s the whole beast. "OK, OK, OK!" Nangong is magnificent. Of course, he doesn''t want to go to war between the two churches, because no one is good. He can''t build the whole Tianlong hall for his son. It''s just the hatred of killing children. At this time, he can''t report it. He hates it. Whoosh! The southern palace suddenly shot out of the Tianlong hall, and the voice surged out: "Fang Haotian, I will kill you!" "I''ll wait. When you come to kill me, I''ll fight at any time. But you have to hurry up, otherwise you won''t even be qualified to fight with me in a period of time. " Fang Haotian is not afraid. "Poof!" Nangong, who plundered into the Tianlong hall, was magnificent and slightly sluggish, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. I don''t know whether it was because he was injured in the war with Fang Haotian just now, or because his son was killed, but he couldn''t beat the murderer and was very angry. But anyway, Nangong magnificent lost today! Lost to Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian, the first master!" The whole city has a consensus at this moment. "Are you still going?" Fang Haotian swept the people of Tianlong hall with his fierce power to defeat Nangong. His gentle and powerful voice shook their hearts, "if you want to fight with me, come!" Ba Gong and Ba Yi are dead. Nangong grand is injured and retreats. The people of Tianlong hall look at me and I look at you. At last, they all return to Tianlong hall. Everyone''s face is full of frustration. Anyway, Fang Haotian killed Nangong Bayi today because he lost a big duel between Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall. In the Nangong fog cold, Tian Chong, Wei shaqing and Gu Changqing fighting at high altitude in the distance. Tian Chong and Gu Changqing fly to Fang Haotian''s side. Nangong Wuhan and Wei shaqing flew over. Their eyes were very complex and looked at Fang Haotian. Especially Nangong fog cold, he really didn''t know how to treat his relationship with Fang Haotian at this time. He admired Fang Haotian and wanted to be his brother. But Fang Haotian killed his brother. Although this brother is a jerk, he is a brother after all. Fang Haotian is now his revenge for killing his brother! Fang Haotian also has special feelings for Nangong fog and cold, and is also regarded as a brother. Now he is also very sad. He knows that he has lost a brother. But what? Chen Wang is also his brother. If he doesn''t kill Nangong Bayi, how can he stand up to his brother? "I have no choice." Fang Haotian thought for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "if I don''t kill him, my senior brother Chen Wang''s family can''t rest in peace." Nangong Wuhan didn''t speak, but his eyes became more complicated. For a while, he closed his eyes painfully and said, "maybe..." He suddenly couldn''t go on because he didn''t have the courage to go on. Whoosh! Nangong fog cold suddenly turned around and shot into the Tianlong hall. With a slight sigh, Wei shaqing followed Nangong Wuhan into the Tianlong hall. A two hall war broke out when Fang Haotian wanted to kill Nangong Bayi because of Chen Wang''s death. It ended with Nangong Bayi''s death. "Go back." Yuan qingzong waved his hand and drank. There was some excitement in his voice. Yuanwu hall is united. Although today is only a "small battle", the prestige of the first Hall of Yuanwu hall has also been played out. Let the people of Tianlong hall know that Yuanwu hall is still Yuanwu hall. It''s not that Tianlong hall is difficult to bully and try to surpass. The masters of the Yuan Wu hall retreated. Everyone was excited when they left. "Deal with Chen Wang and come to me later." Yuan qingzong looked at Fang Haotian and said. "Thank you, elder." Fang Haotian nodded. Yuan qingzong smiled and turned to leave. Fang Haotian looked at Gu Changqing and said sincerely, "great deacon, thank you." Gu Changqing waved his hand and said with a smile, "we are a family. We all feel bad if anyone dies. We should all take revenge. You did what you should do, and I just did what I should do... At this point, he looked slightly gloomy, sighed gently and said, "you go to Chen Wang''s house first, and I''ll be there later." Fang Haotian nodded. The square in front of the Tianlong hall soon became deserted. Fang Haotian was surrounded by people from Kendo League. "Let''s go!" Tian Chong''s face was sad and his voice choked. Fang Haotian nodded and looked around. There was no figure of Liu Ningyi in the crowd. Liu Ningyi didn''t exist in his sense. So he couldn''t help asking Tian Chong: "elder martial brother Tian, what''s Liu Ningyi''s position in our Yuanwu hall?" "Liu Ningyi?" Tian Chong was stunned. "Do we have this person in Yuanwu hall? I''ve never heard of it before. You suddenly asked, "why is this man?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Tian Chong is one of the deacons of Yuanwu hall. With the strength of Liu Ningyi, he must be well-known and important in the Yuan Wu hall. He is the core figure of the Yuan Wu hall. But Tian Chong now says he doesn''t know. Haven''t you heard of the name? Liu Ningyi added several mysteries to Fang Haotian''s feeling! ... when Fang Haotian and others arrived at Chen Wang''s house, the leaders had handled everything and waited for Chen Wang''s family to be put in the coffin. There is no point in being unhappy with the neighbor''s actions. Fang Haotian, they are very grateful and moved. Without saying a word, Tian Chong gave 10000 taels of silver to each of the neighbors who helped. Soon after putting the man in the coffin, Gu Changqing brought someone. Many people came. There are friends before Chen Wangsheng and people who admire him. Of course, some came because of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian successfully challenged the hall battle. Today, he killed Nangong Bayi in Tianlong hall and defeated Nangong magnificence. It is indisputable that he is the first person in Yuanwu hall and even the whole beast hall. Although the Yuan Wu hall has not said what position Fang Haotian is, and the beast hall has been silent, it doesn''t matter what position Fang Haotian is based on his strength. Strength is supreme. With the strongest strength, it is supreme. So many people come here to please Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is the first person in Yuanwu hall. If he has a chance to make an impression on himself, it will definitely be good for his future development in Yuanwu hall. Chen Wang and his wife and daughter were buried in the Yingling garden of Yuanwu hall. Others are looking for another underground burial. According to the Convention, only Chen Wang is qualified to be buried in the Yingling garden, but now his wife and daughter are also qualified to be buried, no doubt because of Fang Haotian''s face. No one has any objection. Even if there is, you can only hide it honestly in your stomach. Fang Haotian knew he would be criticized, but what? What if he was personally criticized for reuniting his brother''s family? If you have strength, you have the right to enjoy privileges. Drop the coffin and bury the earth. Fang Haotian lined up and put Nangong Bayi''s head in front of the tombstone. When Nangong Bayi''s head was put down, Fang Haotian was sad. He will never forget drinking with Chen Wang and dying in his arms. "Elder martial brother, I avenge you!" Fang Hao shouted at heaven. The voice surged into the sky to penetrate the sky and let the Chen Wang family know. After death, Yuanwu hall bowed to express condolences! Other people in Yuanwu hall gradually left, and finally only people from Kendo League stayed. They sat in front of the monument. It''s agreed that Chao tianbai will treat him to a drink tonight. How can you lose your brother? "Elder martial brother Chen, do it!" "Younger martial brother Chen, do it!" Fang Haotian and others raised their glasses and drank them all in one gulp. Before the new monument, hold the wine and listen. When did the hero die? Near dusk, it''s a sad scene. In the later stage of the past, clouds break the moon and flowers make shadows. We''ll have fun in the sky tomorrow! The wine was drunk until dawn the next day. "Rest in peace, and we will come often. If I can''t come to see you, I''ll come directly to accompany you. Wait, we can meet again! " Fang Haotian and others left with a heavy heart. Back to Yuanwu hall, Fang Haotian went directly to the elder yuan qingzong. "I''m sorry!" When the elder saw Fang Haotian, his face was silent. Fang Haotian sighed gently. Yuan qingzong also knew about Kendo League. People who know Kendo alliance have deep feelings and are brothers to each other. He knew that nothing comforting would help now. Such a thing, time is the best comfort. After a long time, this sadness can disappear. Fang Haotian also knew that this was not the time to be sad and said, "elder, the sect leader..." "The hall leader replied. I''ll take you to him now." Yuan qingzong opened a door on the wall. Fang Haotian looked at the secret door and his eyes twinkled. Finally! Chapter 352 Deep in Yuanwu hall. Here, the light is dim, and a room on the second floor of the silent Pavilion is lit. The young man in black is looking through the books in front of him. WOW! There is a rockery in the small yard in front of the pavilion, on which there is running water. I don''t know why, the young man in black suddenly felt that some cold air had invaded and felt that the cold air was emitted by the water on the rockery. "Qiu''er, aren''t you willing?" A low voice sounded from the darkness behind the young man in black, and then an old man came out. The old man is impressively the old man who keeps the door of the Presbyterian Church. "Master." The young man in black gently closed the book, got up, saluted the old man and said, "if you don''t give up at all, it''s certainly false. Who doesn''t want to be the hall leader? I really don''t want to give up the hall leader''s order today! " The old man stared at the young man in black with a smile on his face. The young man in black was a little embarrassed to be stared at by the master and scratched his head with his hand. When he was reading just now, his calm and mountain like temperament disappeared. He said: "the hall leader has given me a chance, but for so many years, let alone the nine peaks, I can''t even break through the nine peaks. How can I be the hall leader? That''s good. I''m relieved today. " "I wish you could think so." The old man is very pleased, "I have three months to leave. You are not strong enough. Even if you continue to be, you will reveal your secret sooner or later. Old man yuan has suspected you for a long time. This time he asked Fang Haotian to challenge the Tangmen war. His real purpose is to see you. " The young man in black was surprised: "the elder won''t kill me as soon as he finds out the truth?" The old man patted the young man in black on the head: "who can kill you if there is a master?" "Yes, yes." The young man in black smiled, "master is the only strong man in heaven and man in Yuanwu hall, and the elder is not your opponent." "You''re wrong." The old man said, "as far as I know, there are two strong people in Yuanwu hall, and another one is estimated to be coming soon. Well, maybe Fang Haotian can break through the realm of heaven and man soon. " "Ah, he will soon enter the realm of heaven and man? Doesn''t that mean he''s less than twenty? " The young man in black jumped up, "he is too evil! No wonder Shifu is so optimistic about him... No, Shifu, if he gets to heaven and man so soon, it''s meaningless for him to be the leader of the hall? " "Hasn''t he broken through to heaven and man?" The old man looked at the door, deep as if he could penetrate through the ages, "we don''t have to worry about whether it''s meaningful or not. Prince Jiang and the hall leader have their reasons for this arrangement... They are coming! " The elder yuan qingzong and Fang Haotian appeared in the middle of the yard. Looking up at the light on the second floor, yuan qingzong''s eyes were complex and alert. Fang Haotian didn''t doubt him. He looked a little excited and expected, and was more happy. Seeing weichi wizards is his real purpose to enter the territory of barbarian animals. Now he will see them soon. Of course, he is excited. Of course, happy is happy for Xuanyuan. Xuanyuanpo stayed in xuyuanzhu for so long. The arrival of this moment means that he may recover his cultivation and have a chance to recover his freedom. I don''t know how lonely it would be if there weren''t two disciples around. It is worth mentioning that Fang Luo and Fang Ming have been practicing around xuanyuanpo for so long that they have got the true story of xuanyuanpo. Although the cultivation is still in the Lingwu realm, one-on-one has the strength to compete with Yuanyang realm. Fangluo has reached the point of approaching a breakthrough. If they are in Qingyuan City, their strength is already great and can frighten the whole city. On the way here with the elder, Fang Haotian secretly infiltrates his soul and tells xuanyuanpo that he will see Wei Chi Qi soon. Xuanyuanpo was a little excited no matter how calm he was. One is to say goodbye to the master I haven''t seen for many years, and the other is that my cultivation is expected to recover. The door of the pavilion suddenly opened, and the old man and the young man in black came out. Seeing that it was not the hall leader who let them in, but someone came out, yuan qingzong and Fang Haotian were stunned. They were very surprised: "is it you?" Fang Haotian, the old guard at the gate of the Presbyterian Church, knows yuan qingzong very well. Seeing this old man, Fang Haotian was purely surprised, but yuan qingzong''s heart suddenly increased several divisions'' vigilance, and there was a faint killing interest. Fang Haotian is aware of it and doesn''t understand it. Elder, what''s the matter? The old man and the young man in black stood at the door. The old man said, "qingzong, Fang Haotian, come in!" Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong came forward. The four entered the gate together. This is a simple and simple hall. "What about the hall leader?" As soon as yuan qingzong entered the hall, he couldn''t wait to ask. The young man in black looked at the master and said, "I am." Boom! Yuan qingzong immediately burst into a terrible breath, and then grabbed the neck of the young man in black. "Don''t be impulsive." The old man clapped yuan qingzong''s hand with an understatement. Yuan qingzong was surprised. I always thought he thought the other party was an ordinary person, but the strength of his hand at this time is incredible. But the strength of the other party could not make yuan qingzong afraid. His eyes were angry and his voice said in a low voice, "who are you and where is the hall leader now?" "He is really the hall leader, but he is just the hall leader in your mind." The old man sat down and motioned Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong to sit down. The young man said, "come and make tea with the black pot." "Yes." Ye Qiu''s young man in black promised to leave. Before ye Qiu went out, the old man smiled and said to Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong, who were alert and alert and full of doubts: "don''t worry. Although the hall leader has left, the day can''t fall down. " "What?" Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong suddenly changed their faces. Yuan qingzong suddenly stood up, clenched his fists, and his breath stirred. He stared at the old man angrily and shouted, "why isn''t the hall leader here? Where has he gone? Also, who the hell are you and why can you get in and out of here freely? " The old man pressed his hand and said, "my name is qiqianshan..." "Ah?" Fang Haotian cried out, "are you elder Qi?" "I am." Qiqianshan''s opponent Haotian knew that his existence was not strange and said with a smile, "did xuanyuanpo tell you? Call him out. Although Xu Yuanzhu is a good thing, he should be suffocated after staying in it for so long. " Yuan qingzong looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. Fang Haotian was suddenly silent. He told xuanyuanpo in xuyuanzhu about qiqianshan. Xuanyuanpo immediately asked Fang Haotian to come out and said that he had seen the image of qiqianshan. As long as he saw someone, he would know whether it was. Fang Haotian hesitated and released Xuanyuan. Since the other party knew the existence of Xu Yuanzhu, it was meaningless to keep it secret. Whew! Xuanyuanpo suddenly appeared beside Fang Haotian. He only looked at Qi Qianshan and bowed and said, "Xuanyuan Po has seen elder Qi... Then he saluted yuan qingzong. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Obviously, Xuanyuan Po and Yuan qingzong are old acquaintances. After the ceremony, Xuanyuan asked Qi Qianshan and said, "elder Qi, my master once told me that if I want to find him, I can find you first. Now you say my master is not here. Where has he gone? " "I don''t know where he went." Qi Qianshan said. Seeing Fang Haotian''s three faces sink at the same time, he then said with a smile: "the hall leader has to leave after breaking through the heaven and man realm, so you don''t have to worry." Fang Haotian was relieved. Yuan qingzong followed and asked Ye Qiu what was going on. At this time, ye Qiu came in with a teapot. The tea brewed is absolutely top-quality tea, with strong fragrance, which permeates the whole hall. After pouring tea for everyone, ye Qiu silently stood behind qiqianshan and began to restore his former identity. He was no longer the leader of Tianlong hall. Qi Qianshan didn''t answer yuan qingzong''s question directly, but turned his wrist and put a small jade card on the table. With a gentle wave of his hand, the jade card broke open. Whew! A wisp of light smoke came out of the jade card, and soon a human shadow appeared in the air above the table. "Master!" "Hall leader!" As soon as they saw the figure, yuan qingzong and xuanyuanpo left their seats and knelt down for the first time. "Door master?" Fang Haotian was stunned and hurriedly left his seat to kneel. The figure is Wei Chi Qi. He didn''t ask Fang Haotian to get up, because it was only Wei Chi Qi''s residual energy body. He had said his arrangement. It turned out that Wei Chi Qi could not suppress his accomplishments and broke through the realm of heaven and man soon after he captured Qin Mu and Qin Hui. Because of the rules of heaven, there is only one year''s stay after breaking through the boundary of heaven and man. So Wei Chi Qi made a series of arrangements, including asking Ye Qiu to be his double and Qi Qianshan to help. Wei Chi Qi''s energy body explained that Fang Haotian would never doubt Qi Qianshan again. After Wei Chi Qi''s energy body disappeared, Qi Qianshan took out a seal and a sealed brocade box and put them on the table. He said: "Prince Jiang met me not long ago and brought the oral instruction of the hall leader, saying that Fang Haotian will take over the Yuan Wu hall and Yuan Wu gate, so this seal belongs to Fang Haotian. There was a pill in the brocade box. It was said that it was for Xuanyuan Po to recover his accomplishments... After that, he looked at yuan qingzong and said, "the reason why I kept it from you for so long is not because I don''t trust you, but because it''s important. I''m deeply afraid that Nangong dignitaries or demons will know that the hall leader is not here and cause trouble." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yuan qingzong waved his hand and said, "as long as the hall leader is all right, it''s all right... When he said this, he had got up and bowed deeply to Fang Haotian:" yuan qingzong knocked on the hall leader! " Fang Haotian still can''t react. He never thought that he would come here to meet Wei Chi Qi this time. As a result, he took over the position of the head of Yuanwu hall and the head of Yuanwu sect. Although he is now strong enough to serve, he has a shallow qualification after all. The people''s Congress who are more qualified to take over in Yuanwu hall and Yuanwu gate. For example, Xuanyuan is more qualified than him. "This..." Fang Haotian glanced at the seal and said, "my qualifications are still shallow. Will it be criticized if I take over... He doesn''t resist being the hall leader, let alone the sect leader. He''s not so hypocritical. He just thought that being the hall leader and sect leader would arouse their criticism. Chapter 353 I don''t know where the pavilion is in Yuanwu hall. There is a wind blowing in. Here, it''s night. The night wind blows, which is cool. But the people sitting here are those with profound cultivation. They will never feel cold, but they are in a good mood. This coolness is refreshing. The heart is calm and naturally cool, and the heart is calm and naturally cool. Of course, when the heart is cold, the heart is naturally cold. However, Wei Chi Qi broke through into the realm of heaven and man and left, not encountering anything unexpected. Therefore, Fang Haotian and others will never feel cold. The seal is still on the table, with a faint light, and an unspeakable hidden majesty. This is a symbol of power, which itself represents a kind of authority. The person with this seal is the head of Yuanwu hall and Yuanwu sect. It is one of the masters of Yuanwu county and the enclosure of wild animals. "There''s nothing to criticize." Xuanyuan broke the other party Haotian''s acceptance of the position of sect leader. Naturally, he agreed with both hands. While reaching for the brocade box, he said, "your strength is here. In addition, the sect leader personally passed the seal to you. Who dares to criticize? As for seniority, what''s the problem? Which sect will choose a successor based on seniority? Of course, it''s right that you have this scruples. You''re afraid you can''t convince the public. But this is simple. It''s not difficult to convince people with your strength. You lead people to fight with the demon clan. As long as you kill enough demons, everyone will obey you. " "Well." Yuan qingzong nodded. "Xuanyuan hall leader was right... Hall leader, there is a tight war on Qingwu mountain. We have been suppressed and the war has fallen behind. Why don''t the hall leader go to the town himself? If the hall leader can defeat the python demon family and even kill the golden Python king after he goes, the people in the hall can worship the hall leader as a god right away, and there will be no worries of disobedience from now on. " "Golden Python king?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, "that guy I''ve fought with him, and his strength is really not bad. In addition, there are three silver Python demons around him to help, and there are demons from other races of the demon family. His strength can''t be underestimated... Speaking of this, Fang Haotian suddenly thought that Fang Wei was there, frowned and said, "isn''t Fang Wei in Qingwu mountain? With his strength and vice hall leader he, there is no reason to lose to the python demon clan. " Yuan qingzong snorted coldly and looked extremely dissatisfied. He said, "Fang Wei was the first genius of our hall. He was arrogant and headstrong. Even vice hall leader he didn''t pay attention to it. He made mistakes in command several times and delayed the fighter plane, which finally led to the defeat of the war." Qi Qianshan answered, "this son is narrow-minded and can''t be used much. And I always suspected that he was a chess piece arranged by the demon family. It''s better for the hall leader to go to Qingwu ridge. Didn''t he make an appointment with you? If necessary, you will fight him in Qingwu mountain. " As soon as yuan qingzong listened, he quickly said, "I have always doubted that he has a relationship with the demon clan, so I haven''t put too much emphasis on him. After the hall leader goes there, it''s best to find out that he is a chess piece of the demon family, and then kill him, so as not to shake the morale of the army or affect the reputation of the hall leader. In addition, I know he has a cousin relationship with the hall leader. If we find out that he is a chess piece of the demon family and kill him again, the hall leader will not have any psychological burden. " Fang Haotian nodded gently, but his heart rolled: "does Fang Wei collude with the demon clan? Is it true that after his elixir field was abandoned, he took refuge in the demon clan and then got repaired, and his strength reached the level of the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory in just a few years? " Fang Haotian is determined to take over as hall leader and sect leader. "If the hall leader was here, he would personally pass the seal to you. It was a grand event of the Yuan Wu hall. It should be celebrated all over the world." Yuan qingzong apologized to Haotian, "but now something special has happened. Celebrating the new hall leader may have to be postponed. I just don''t know when the hall leader plans to go to Qingwu mountain? " "Since the war in Qingwu mountain is tight, of course it''s better to go early." Fang Haotian said, "but my body is hurt. I want to stay one more day." "Then stay here!" Qi Qianshan said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan hall also needs to restore his strength. This is the safest place." Everyone thinks it makes sense. Qiqianshan, yuan qingzong and ye Qiu left the pavilion together. Xuanyuan Po and Fang Haotian looked at each other and felt relieved. The development of things is much smoother than expected. "Although it''s safe here, I can''t rest assured." Fang Haotian picked up the seal and put it away. "I''ll heal here. Brother recovers in the next room." "OK." Xuanyuan broke without a second sentence and couldn''t wait to enter the next room. Fang Haotian took a breath and put a pill into his mouth. The heaven and earth nine Xuangong began to work. Yuan qingzong, Qi Qianshan and ye Qiu appeared in the Presbyterian lobby of Yuanwu hall at the same time. Yuan qingzong said, "Ye Qiu, please follow me in the Presbyterian Council for the time being." The hall leader of Ye Qiu''s generation has been a useful material for so many years. Yuan qingzong intended him to take over the position of elder. Ye Qiu understands, but he still has to ask the master for advice. Yuan qingzong''s arrangement is naturally the fate of Ye Qiu. Of course, Qi Qianshan won''t stop him. He smiled and said, "it''s good to learn from the elder. After all, the master doesn''t have much time and can''t accompany you." Yuan qingzong was surprised: "there is not much time... But as a great elder, he has extraordinary knowledge and mind. He thought of it the next moment. His eyes lit up and said," brother Qi, you are already in heaven and man? " Yuan qingzong himself is a master of the nine peaks in Yuanyang. Just now Qi Qianshan played down his move, and his strength can be imagined. With such strength, how can the time be short? The only possibility is that Qiqian mountain has broken through to heaven and man, and there is not much time to stay in the closed territory of wild animals. Qi Qianshan didn''t think there was anything to hide. He nodded and said, "I had a little time, but now I''ve finished what the hall leader told me. I''m going to leave when I finish the last thing." Ye Qiu''s face changed slightly: "master, is it so urgent?" Yuan qingzong looked at qiqianshan and wanted to know what it was. Qi Qianshan smiled and said, "do you remember the ghost old man?" Yuan qingzong heard that the man''s face changed slightly: "he''s not dead yet. Is he still in Tianlong hall?" Qi Qianshan nodded and said, "he also suddenly broke the boundary of heaven and man. Since I''m going to leave, how can I allow him to stay in the savage enclosure? I''ll find him now. If he won''t go, I''ll kill him. Also, I am not the only one in Yuanwu hall. Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen are already in heaven and man, so you don''t have to worry about anything in a short time. With their help, our hall leader will not be in any danger. But you don''t need to tell the hall leader about it, otherwise he will have less training when he goes to Qingwu mountain. The hall leader and the county Lord have great expectations for our new hall leader. His future achievements are not only the realm of heaven and man, but also the main force of our Terran resistance to demons. Therefore, any experience of confrontation with the demon clan will be of great help to him. " Yuan qingzong nodded. But in my heart, I was shocked that Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen had also broken through the realm of heaven and man. At the same time, I was also secretly ashamed. You know, he was the ninth peak of Yuanyang sixty years ago, but today, his cultivation can''t make any progress, and his strength is inferior to Nangong''s magnificence. It is precisely because his strength is not as grand as Nangong that Tianlong hall has a hidden tendency to suppress Yuanwu hall in recent years. Qiqianshan suddenly said, "everyone has his own way. Although you are too attached to the safety of the Terran and worry about the affairs of Yuanwu hall over the years, which affects your cultivation, everything has a way. Don''t give up, you will find your way. " Yuan qingzong couldn''t help asking, "do I still have hope?" "Anything is possible." Qiqianshan smiled and swept away his body. His voice echoed faintly in the lobby. "I stayed at the bottleneck for 189 years. Now don''t I find my own way?" "Everything is possible..." Yuan qingzong muttered to himself with bright eyes. Ye Qiu knelt down slowly and knelt down to see the master off. He knew this parting, and perhaps he would never meet again. Unless he also breaks through the realm of heaven and man. So when he knelt down, a voice echoed in his heart: "everything is possible... Everything has a way..." ... the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind blows. What''s more, the tree doesn''t want to be quiet? Therefore, the wind will naturally blow more violently. Of course, trees and winds have nothing to do with Tianlong hall. If there is a relationship, there are only four words "misfortunes never come singly". Nangong grand has been unlucky recently. He represents Tianlong hall, so Tianlong hall is also in bad luck. Fang Haotian wants to kill Nangong Bayi and make a scene in Tianlong hall. Finally, Fang Haotian killed Nangong Bayi in Tianlong hall. Nangong''s magnificent myth of invincibility was also destroyed and defeated by Fang Haotian. In this case, Nangong''s magnificent reputation was greatly damaged, and the reputation of Tianlong hall also plummeted. But it''s nothing, because it didn''t hurt the root bone of Tianlong hall. However, the sudden appearance of a mysterious old man, the people of Tianlong hall, is really going to cry. Nangong is really crying. His biggest card is not how strong he is, but that his master is still alive and has broken through the realm of heaven and man. But just now, the mysterious old man suddenly found the ghost, and the two soon had a quarrel. As a result, the ghost did not live and the mysterious old man disappeared at the same time, Nangong was seriously injured, and 16 Yuanyang realm experts in Tianlong hall died! If Fang Haotian made a big fuss about Tianlong hall by hurting the skin of Tianlong hall, the mysterious old man hurt the bone of Tianlong hall. Nangong sat majestically in his usual retreat room. Although there were no tears on his face, his heart was crying with blood. The ghost disappeared. Sixteen experts in Yuanyang realm died. He was seriously injured in the Nangong palace. Now what else does Tianlong hall take to compete with Yuanwu hall? "Wei Chi Qi, you are deceiving people too much! All my life, if I don''t destroy Yuanwu hall and Yuanwu gate, I swear not to be a man! " After sitting in silence for a long time, Nangong took out his paper and pen and carried them like flying. Every stroke, like a sharp sword, will kill some people. Every word is blood, cry, hate and resentment. The next day, a core senior manager of Tianlong Hall who wanted to report something to Nangong magnificently saw the letter on the ground in the secret room. On the third day, Nangong Wuhan took over as the leader of Tianlong hall. On this day, Fang Haotian is thousands of miles away from the firewood city! Chapter 354 Under the control of the virtual night moon, the white crane flies forward quickly. Fang Haotian sat on the crane''s back and closed his eyes for meditation. In fact, not only did he and the virtual night moon come, but Tian Chong and they also came, but they were all in the virtual yuan beads at this time. Although Xuanyuan Po recovered his cultivation, the elder had other arrangements for him, so he didn''t come with him. But he still let Fang Haotian take Xu Yuanzhu with him for great use. Fang Luo and Fang Ming naturally stayed in Yuanwu hall. The battle on the Qingwu line is tight, and Fang Haotian''s arrival is to turn the tide. Tian Chong and other people, as well as the ten experts in the middle and later stages of Yuanyang territory in Yuanwu hall, are used as special soldiers. They are unprepared to fight the demon clan. Below, a big stream of white waves splashed like broken jade. Grass and trees grow thickly on both sides of the river bank. There is no doubt that there is a beautiful scene below. Now when the demon clan invades, once the demon killing coalition is defeated and the demon clan is devastated on a large scale, how can such a beautiful scenery exist? How many people still have the opportunity to enjoy the beautiful scenery? Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and looked down, but he didn''t appreciate the beautiful scenery. His eyes fell on a thin young man below. Behind the boy, a dark shadow chased him. There was a surge of black air in the dark shadow. The speed of the shadow was so fast that the boy couldn''t get rid of it and ran away while fighting. Fortunately, the sword in his hand was as bright as a rainbow, and he was also very smart. When the sword light cut back, it did not simply attack the people who were after him, but part of it was cut on some hard stone ground nearby. The sword Qi was white and the gravel collapsed. The young man''s sword technique is undoubtedly exquisite, his hand is extremely fierce, and his strength is not bad. At least it is the double cultivation of Yuanyang territory. "This sword technique..." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw that this was the Haina Baichuan sword technique of Huanhua sword sect, and the boy was actually a member of Huanhua sword sect. Huangji supreme sword technique, Haina hundred rivers sword technique and xiaoxiaoyao sword technique are the three major sword techniques of Huanhua sword school and the powerful sword techniques left by Yuan Qing. Fang Haotian has experienced the cultivation path of Yuan Qing, the founder of Huanhua sword sect, so he not only got the supreme sword of the emperor, but also learned yuan Qing''s whole life. How can he not know the sword technique of embracing all rivers? "It''s from Huanhua sword sect. Wait for me up there." Fang Haotian said a word to Xu Yeyue and jumped down. The shadow chasing the boy was much stronger than him, forcing the boy to run. But it seems that this chasing light has lasted for a long time. From time to time, white gas spewed out of his mouth, and his face was pale and terrible. The boy has reached the end of the crossbow. If there is no accident, he will eventually die in the hands of the shadow. "Jie Jie!" The dark shadow made a strange smile, and the black Qi surged more fiercely. There is no doubt that the shadow is a demon. "Boom!" The devil suddenly shook a unique long gun in his hand, and this time successfully defeated the young man''s sword. The boy''s eyes were panicked. When he tried to resist, he was knocked upside down. His body rolled on the ground for more than ten circles before stopping, but he was unable to stand up again. "Whoosh!" The devil rushed forward and came to the boy in the twinkling of an eye. Teenagers may know that there is no hope of escape and no longer try to escape. He grabbed the sword that fell to one side, held it tightly, gasped violently in his chest, and mobilized the last residual strength in his body. The devil smiled and stabbed the spear as soon as it vibrated. He wanted to kill the little guy in front of him who let him chase for 600 miles. The next moment, the devil was suddenly frightened, looked up in horror, and a sword came down from the sky. "Roar!" The devil roared, picked up the long gun and stabbed it blatantly at the powerful sword. The sword awn instantly collided with the long gun. With a loud noise, it turned into a dazzling light. The air wave broke, the stone and wood collapsed and flew, and the devil''s body was swallowed by the sword awn in an instant. The boy was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he was 50 meters away. Seeing that the position where he was just now had been destroyed by the sword, he was shocked at how powerful the sword fell from the sky. "What''s your name?" The voice sounded around the boy. "My name is Simon Feng." The juvenile subconsciously replied. Following his reaction, he was startled, turned around like a conditioned reflex and asked, "who are you?" The young man''s eyes were filled with a clear and smiling young face. The owner of the young face is Fang Haotian. He smiled and said, "so you are the adopted son of the sect leader." Simon Feng was surprised, "do you know me?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "I heard the sect leader mention you. By the way, my name is Fang Haotian. " "Ah?" As soon as Ximen Feng heard the name, he was more shocked than just seeing Fang Haotian''s sword destroy the devil without slag. He stayed on the spot. Fang Hao said, "is it so terrible for me to blink?" "No, No." Simon Feng woke up and looked excited and surprised. Bang! Ximen Feng suddenly knelt down and said respectfully, "disciple, knock on the little grandmaster!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help touching his nose. The little grandmaster couldn''t push it off anyway. "Get up. There are no outsiders here. You don''t need so many false gifts." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to pull Ximen Wufeng up, and then asked, "Why are you here alone and chased by the demon clan?" Simon Feng immediately shouted, "no, come on, come on, little grandmaster, save everyone." Fang Haotian''s face was gloomy. As soon as he grabbed Ximen Feng, he swept onto the white crane waiting above. Said, "don''t worry, who are you talking about?" "It''s from Huanhua sword sect." Ximen Feng was so slow that he hurried. "Commander Rong Xiangyi said that Gao Zi found a small team of magic soldiers and said that the number of this team was about 50. Only a small commander of the demon family led the team. He asked the elder to take us to kill. But when we arrived, we found that we were fooled by this magic soldier. The number of each other was 50, at least 1000. Moreover, the leader of the team is not a small commander, but a magic general. We were surrounded as soon as we arrived. The elder took us back while fighting, and finally retreated into a small valley. The elder felt that we would all die if there was no rescue, so he sent ten people to break through from ten directions while the demon soldiers had not completely surrounded the small valley. After I broke out, I was chased and killed by the devil for more than 600 miles... " Fang Haotian listened quietly and his face became more and more gloomy. ... the valley is surrounded by mountains. Each mountain is green and lush. It was originally a beautiful place. However, at this time, it was shrouded in black fog, just like hell on earth. The valley is surrounded by steep mountain walls, with only a huge crack. This gap is the only channel from the valley to the outside. Si Kongfeng held his sword tightly and stood at the interface between the valley and the gap. Behind him, most of the more than 30 male and female disciples of Huanhua sword sect looked pale, but there was not much panic in their eyebrows. Sikong Feng looked back and looked at the disciples who were holding their weapons tightly and did not panic and despair because they were in a desperate situation. His eyes were full of pity, but full of joy. Si Kongfeng knew very well that he might not be able to take them back this time. They would all die here. These are the elite of Huanhua sword sect. He really pity them. But I joined the demon killing coalition. Killing demons is the purpose of Huanhua sword sect. I deserve to die. He was really pleased that everyone was calm in the face of despair. Undoubtedly, they are all good children of Huanhua sword sect. "Elder, go by yourself!" After several disciples exchanged in a low voice, one of them, a middle-aged man who was a triple in Yuanyang and an elder in Huanhua sword sect, came up and said, "it''s just for me and elder Wu to lead us here. With the strength of the great elder, if you go alone, you have a great chance to get out. " Sikong Feng looked cold and fierce on his face and said, "Han Bi, do you think your elder can escape alone?" "Elder!" All the people suddenly knelt down and Han Bi said anxiously, "now all around are blocked. We think it''s impossible for everyone to escape. Elder, you have profound cultivation. You are the only one who can escape. There is no need to stay here and die. Elder, we know you don''t want to leave us, but now the situation is special. One can escape. Also, it is obvious that Rong Xiangyi and Gao Zi came to remove us by the hand of the demon family. Such behavior is no different from colluding with the demon family. We need a person to go back and expose their evil deeds to the commander. " The cold and fierce color on Sikong Feng''s face gradually disappeared, sighed gently and said, "you all get up. If Rong Xiangyi dares to do so, he will not be afraid of our exposure. Even if I am willing, if I run back alone, I will eventually be accused of colluding with the demon clan and killing disciples in the sect, which will eventually affect our whole Huanhua sword sect. What''s more, how can I leave you and escape alone? You don''t have to persuade me. If we really don''t have any hope of survival, then you can cheer me up and kill demons with me. If you can kill one more, we will reduce a demon robbery. " "Elder..." The disciples choked. "Get up." Si Kongfeng suddenly drank: "what''s the style of crying? If people see it, won''t they laugh at our Huanhua sword gate? Shit, if we can go back alive, we must kill Rong Xiangyi and Gao Zilai. " Hearing that Si Kongfeng, who was usually dignified and virtuous, suddenly burst into rude words, all the disciples were stunned and laughed with everyone. The elder at this time is more and more respected and liked. "Elder, there''s no way out of heaven. Maybe Ximen Feng and some of them can break out and bring back rescuers. With Simon Feng''s shrewdness, he will certainly go to the people of Yuanwu hall. He won''t be foolish enough to go back and find a suitable face. " A woman who had been sitting cross legged under a big tree in the valley suddenly dodged and fell to Si Kongfeng. When she spoke, she always naturally showed some mature charm. Many male disciples clearly respected her, but they couldn''t help looking at her face more. She is Wu Qingbo. Now she is a special elder in Huanhua sword sect. Originally, as she is now, she doesn''t need to join any demon killing coalition, and she doesn''t need to come here to take risks. But she felt that everyone treated her like this because she had a relationship with her little grandparents. In this way, she can''t lose the face of her little grandparents. She must be strong. If she stayed at Huanhua sword gate all day, she thought it was impossible to be strong in a short time. So she put herself in danger. Only by facing the demon family, can she be stronger and faster in the fight with the demon family. And she thought that the "beautiful girl sword manual" she practiced would be faster and more powerful with the power of the demon family. Chapter 355 Opportunities are given by others, and strength depends on your own efforts. Wu Qingbo didn''t want to sit back and enjoy his success. He used Fang Haotian''s relationship with Xu Yeyue to enjoy a detached position in Huanhua sword sect. She has to work hard. She can''t let her little grandparents down. Little grandparents and grandparents gave her the opportunity to become a strong person, so she should strive to grasp and strive for it. It has to be said that Fang Haotian and the empty night moon really have a great impact on Wu Qingbo. It changed her position in Huanhua sword sect and her whole pursuit of the future. At the same time, she also became extremely confident. Even in such a desperate situation, she is still full of hope. "There is no way to save people..." after listening to Wu Qingbo''s words, Si Kongfeng nodded slightly and said helplessly: "Ximen Feng has the true biography of the sect leader, but he is the most promising one to get away... But I''m afraid these evil cubs won''t give us time to wait for the rescue... His face suddenly changed slightly and his eyes suddenly moved to the valley mouth, He said in a deep voice, "elder Wu, if, I mean if. If we can''t stop the attack of the demon clan, you will commit suicide. " So ruthless, Wu Qingbo had no resentment but gratitude. When he nodded and said, "OK, the elder doesn''t need to worry about me." Wu Qingbo is a wise man. She knows that this is not the elder''s ruthlessness, but the elder''s love for her. On her terms, once she falls into the hands of the demon clan, she will become a toy of the demons. That is, life is worse than death, thousands of times worse than death. Whoosh!! On the cliff on the left side of the valley, the figure suddenly flickered, and several figures swept over it. One of the blue robed people looked down and said with a smile, "elder Si, we meet again!" Behind the blue robed man, several people in black looked gloomy, and all looked straight at the people in the valley. Behind the man in black, dozens of demons emerged, all looking ferocious and terrible. "Lu Junyuan!" The faces of sikongfeng and his disciples changed. Surrounded by demons, Lu Junyuan unexpectedly appeared here. got it! It is not to kill them by the hand of the demon family at all, but Tu Shanbao colludes with the demon family itself. "If you dare to collude with the demon clan, you are not afraid!" Sikong Feng suddenly roared. Lu Junyuan smiled and said, "what''s the use of roaring? It''s not here. But you''re wrong about him. He''s just a simple, headstrong fool. " Sikong Feng suddenly calmed down, stared coldly at Lu Junyuan and said, "are you not afraid of Tu Shanbao''s extinction, surnamed Lu?" "Extinction?" Lu Junyuan smiled calmly and said, "it won''t be long to guard Qingwu mountain. The protoss will launch a general attack. At that time, the whole barbarian territory will be ruled by the Protoss. But this is just a channel to enter Yuanwu county. It''s just a springboard for Protoss to enter Yuanwu county. It won''t stay too long. The protoss needs people like us who are loyal to the protoss to guard it, so I''m just a Junjie who knows the current affairs. My Tushan castle will not be extinct. In the future, I will follow the Protoss and become one of the most powerful forces in the enclosure of wild animals. It''s you Huanhua sword sect who fight against the protoss all day. You''re doomed to extinction. " "Hey, hey, that''s good." A voice suddenly sounded, and a mass of black fog appeared around Lu Junyuan, and then quickly condensed into a demon with a bear head. "Lord devil general!" Lu Junyuan quickly bowed respectfully. This demon is actually a demon general. He is a great expert in the bear demon family. The bear devil looked at the magic pupil forest and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. We''ll kill the old thing together." Looking at the bear demon general who appeared, he felt the pressure of the demon Qi coming down from above, and Sikong Feng''s heart sank slightly. His strength may not be Lu Junyuan''s opponent. Now the bear devil will appear. He will not be an opponent with one to two. But he won''t be afraid of it. He just tightened his sword. He is still confident. When he is really dead, he will die in battle. He also has a way to make Lu Junyuan and Xiong Mo pay the price. But he was most worried about Wu Qingbo and several female disciples. He looked at them and said, "if I die in the war, you must not fall into the demon clan. Don''t hesitate, otherwise you will live worse than die." "I know." Wu Qingbo and other women nodded heavily. Bear demon will not come down with Lu Junyuan right away. He looked at Si Kongfeng and said with a smile, "I know you are the elder of Huanhua sword sect. Although Huanhua sword sect has been against our Protoss again and again, we admire you. Well, if you surrender today, I can assure you. Never hurt any disciple of Huanhua sword sect. After the protoss unified the territory, how about you expand 10000 miles outside the jurisdiction of Huanhua sword gate? " Lu Junyuan was surprised in the depths of his eyes. Such conditions were better than those promised to Tu Shanbao. If Sikong''s wind really drops, Tu mountain castle will still be subordinate to Huanhua sword gate in the future. But the startled color flashed and disappeared. Tushan castle has been fighting with Huanhua sword sect for so many years. He knows better than anyone what kind of people Huanhua sword sect is. The so-called people who know themselves are always your enemies. Therefore, the person who knows Huanhua sword sect best is Tu Shanbao and Lu Junyuan. In Lu Junyuan''s eyes, there are a group of old-fashioned, stubborn fools all over Huanhua sword gate. They regard the demon clan as poison and are proud of killing demons. Will such a group of people surrender to the demon clan? impossible! So Lu Junyuan doesn''t have to worry. He guarantees that Sikong Feng won''t surrender, that is, he will deal with the bear devil verbally so as to delay himself for some time. Sure enough, Si Kongfeng''s response was to lift the sword, and the strong breath surged out of himself. His eyes were ferocious, and his voice roared darkly: "don''t insult my Huanhua sword gate, come down and die!" "Idiot!" Lu Junyuan sneered in his heart. On the surface, he showed a very angry look and said, "general, they are a group of stubborn fools who want to be right with the Protoss. There''s no need to talk more nonsense with them. Let''s do it! Their female disciples are good. They all catch them and play for the general. How... When it comes to the fact that they have turned from anger to flattery, they almost didn''t call General Xiong a grandfather, and he will call himself a grandson. After hearing this, Si Kongfeng shouted angrily, "Lu Junyuan, sooner or later I will cut you thousands of times, and sooner or later I will destroy your Tu mountain castle!" "Hehe, old man, do you think you still have a chance to leave this valley alive? Ha ha, you''re not, you''re just naive! " Sikong Feng''s words, Lu Junyuan sneered and responded. The other Tu Shanbao masters dressed in black couldn''t help laughing up. The wild laughter echoed in this world, and became more and more clear in the valley. The people of Huanhua sword school looked at it as if they were idiots. Their faces became more and more cold and firm, and their hands holding the sword became stronger and stronger. "Don''t be impulsive. We won''t go up until they come down." Sikong Feng''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, "if only Lu Junyuan and the bear demon will come down later, don''t move rashly. I''ll try to delay time. Although we are not afraid of death, we should not die easily after ensuring that we do not fall into the demon clan. Maybe we can wait for help after delaying one more second. " Although Sikong Feng is not smooth and upright, he is regarded by Lu Junyuan as a straight person. After all, he knows that he will change for the sake of time, but he is not a fool. But Sikong Feng is one-on-two. The people of Huanhua sword school know that the odds of winning are almost zero, which means that Sikong Feng will die first. They can''t help feeling sad and nervous. "Take care of everyone." Sikong Feng noticed that the breath of General Xiong and Lu Junyuan had surged fiercely, and the two might have come down a lot, so he whispered to Wu Qingbo. Because of Fang Haotian and xuye, Wu Qingbo''s position in Huanhua sword sect is very different. The disciples respect her very much, so it''s the best choice for her to take care of everyone at this time. But Sikong Feng is also very clear that Wu Qingbo can''t protect himself once he dies. Her beauty will be the first target of the demon clan. Maybe she will be the first person to die behind him. "Roar!" The bear demon will suddenly find a bear roar. The shadow flickered in all directions, and there was darkness. The experts of the demon family bet on the whole line. The bear devil suddenly said to Lu Junyuan, "take your people down and kill them. I can''t help you anymore. Remember, don''t kill women. " Lu Junyuan was stunned. Didn''t he go down to kill him together? But he is also very confident in himself and the strength of his subordinates, so he should follow. Whoosh! Lu Junyuan took his men down, holding their weapons tightly, and rushed up. "That''s good. Only the people of Tushan Castle come down and can buy more time." Sikong Feng''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw that it was only Tu Shanbao''s people coming down. "Kill!" Si Kongfeng''s eyes showed a murderous intention. With a roar, he slashed the long sword in his hand, and a few meters long sword was shot out, directly tearing several Tu Shanbao people who bore the brunt into two pieces. The blood spilled did not slow down the attack of Tu mountain castle. The shadow flashed and quickly surrounded the people of Huanhua sword sect. "Ding Ding!" The sharp light and shadow of the sword surged up, and both sides immediately killed red eyes. Although the disciples of Huanhua sword sect are not as strong as the experts of Tu mountain castle brought by Lu Junyuan, they twist into a group and fight with the sword array. For a time, they also block the experts of Tu mountain castle. Hoo! Sikong Feng suddenly crossed the array, because he saw Lu Junyuan rushing towards Wu Qingying with a knife. With Lu Junyuan''s strength, Wu Qingying can''t compete. Not only will Wu Qingying be injured, but also there will be a gap in the sword array, so he dodged in front of Lu Junyuan. "Lu Junyuan, the last war between you and me is not over yet. Today we fight to the death." Sikong Feng wielded his sword and stabbed violently. His sharp sword directly lifted a layer of soil on the ground and rolled up to Lu Junyuan madly. Chapter 356 The last time Tu Shanbao invaded the Huanhua sword sect, in order to keep Sikong from Lu Junyuan for half an hour, Ximen fearlessly passed the emperor''s supreme sword technique to Sikong Feng. After a long time, Sikong Feng has achieved a little success in secretly cultivating the emperor''s supreme sword technique. At this time, his power is amazing. "Ding!" The sound of metal and iron sounded with sparks, and immediately an energy ripple burst out. Both Sikong Feng and Lu Junyuan took a step back. After sikongfeng stood still, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was obviously inferior to Lu Junyuan in cultivation. But although he was hurt, his momentum was not reduced by half, and his gloomy face was more cruel. "That''s interesting. I thought I could kill you by breaking through the eight fold cultivation in Yuanyang. It turned out that your strength has also made great progress. But it was you who died today. " Lu Junyuan rubbed his numb palm and looked at Sikong Feng with blood red eyes. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Kill!" Sikong Feng didn''t talk nonsense. His face was flushed with blood. The Xuan energy in his body ran to the extreme. The killing sound filled the whole valley. He rushed up with a sword. It was like crazy and desperate. Although Lu Junyuan''s strength was above Sikong Feng, he couldn''t help but change his face when he saw that the other party was so desperate. I can''t see that the old man has such a great anger and momentum. I underestimate him a little. The voice of the bear demon general suddenly sounded, "Lu Junyuan, do you want ben to go down and help you?" Lu Junyuan hoped that Xiong Mo would come down to help, which would make it easier to kill Sikong Feng, and the people of Tu mountain castle would pay less. But he also knew that if he needed the help of bear Magic general to deal with Sikong Feng, Lu Junyuan would be less important in the eyes of bear Magic general. Now that you''ve come down to do it, you should make more credit. "Thank you, general, but you don''t need the general to kill an old dog." Lu Junyuan''s body was suddenly filled with black Qi, and a powerful breath comparable to the nine masters filled out. Sikong Feng''s face immediately changed, and his face became a little pale. "Boom!" When Lu Junyuan''s breath changed, his breath also changed from his subordinates. There was black gas gushing out of everyone''s body, and the cultivation breath was also much stronger. Magic skill! Lu Junyuan and others have practiced magic skills and become demons completely. "Be careful and keep the sword array unchanged!" Sikongfeng knew that Lu Junyuan and others showed the side of cultivating magic skills, and he was ready to kill them all, and his heart sank. After telling Wu Qingbo and others, he clenched the long sword in his hand and rushed fiercely. "Bang!" As soon as Sikong Feng stepped on the ground, Xiaogu trembled. His body shot violently, and the long sword in his hand directly hit Lu Junyuan''s heart without any fancy. Yixian yuan thorn! It''s a move of Huangji supreme sword technique. "Overestimate your strength." Facing Sikong Feng''s attack, Lu Junyuan, who raised his cultivation to the nine levels of Yuanyang territory by using his magic skill, was disdained. Lu Junyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the stabbing sword until the sword tip was less than half a meter away from him. His hand holding the knife was tight, and then he cut it out. Dang! The knife is fast! After Lu Junyuan''s cultivation is improved, the blade is faster! With his current strength, even Simon Fearless is no longer an opponent here. The knife struck the sword and the sparks burst. Sikong Feng''s body retreated violently, his feet painted a long trace on the ground, and his palm holding the long sword trembled constantly. A trace of blood overflowed and finally dropped down along the blood sword. Poof!! At the same time, three disciples of Huanhua sword sect died. "Fill, shrink!" Wu Qingbo''s scolding sounded. All the disciples of Huanhua sword sect ran and narrowed the sword array to make up for the dead space of the three disciples. After blocking the master of Tushan Castle again, Wu Qingbo had the spare power to see Sikong Feng. His face was suddenly nervous: "elder!" "Leave me alone." Sikong Feng''s blood spurted out. Then he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and locked his eyes on Lu Junyuan. At this time, half of Lu Junyuan''s face was black, half man and half devil. It looked more ferocious and terrible than the bear devil. "A dog that is neither human nor evil." Sikong Feng spat and scolded. Xuan Ze tightened his long sword and rushed to Lu Junyuan as a sword light again. In front of Lu Junyuan, the light of the sword suddenly exploded, and the emperor''s supreme sword technique was full of domineering and fierce sword moves. "Eh? Is this the Huangji supreme sword technique that has been lost by Huanhua sword sect for many years and recently passed back by Fang Haotian''s little bastard? It''s true that there are some small skills, but in front of absolute cultivation strength, this good sword technique alone can''t save you! " Driven by magic skill, cultivation enters nine levels. Lu Junyuan felt that strong sense of power. He was full of self-confidence. He was only slightly surprised at such a sharp sword. Boom! Lu Junyuan''s momentum rose again, and the blade in his hand was black. The blade shadow split violently. Each time, the blade split on Sikong Feng''s sword. Each time, the power of Sikong Feng''s sword was reduced several times. In just three blinks, Sikong Feng''s fierce sword moves were dissolved and all the power was scattered. "Let''s see what jiuzhong''s strength is!" Lu Junyuan''s knife chopped down again and hit the sword hard. Dang! Sikong Feng''s tiger''s mouth suddenly split and couldn''t hold the sword. The sword took off and shot. Finally, he deeply stabbed into a mountain wall. "Bang!" When Sikong Feng''s sword was released, Lu Junfeng almost rushed into Sikong Feng''s arms with an arrow step, and his fist hit Sikong Feng''s chest. "Pooh!" After being hit hard, Sikong Feng''s blood suddenly burst out, and his body suddenly flew backwards. His feet flew more than ten meters on the ground before slowly stopping. Seeing that sikongfeng was injured and spewed blood, Wu Qingbo and other people of Huanhua sword school couldn''t help shouting. There was a little disorder in the sword array. Poof! The experts of Tushan Castle immediately seized the opportunity and injured five Huanhua sword sect disciples. Sikong Feng roared, "leave me alone." "Whew!" At this time, Wu Qingbo played a great role. The long sword in his hand flew over and stabbed five sword lights in the twinkling of an eye. It was the gap in the sword array caused by the five injured disciples retreating. The five masters of Tushan castle were about to enter the battle. They were stabbed by the sword light and were scared back. Two of them retreated slowly and were stabbed by the sword light. Boom! Wu Qingbo''s cultivation breath suddenly surged. At this critical moment, she actually understood the meaning of the sword and broke through to Yuanyang. "Come on, don''t let the sword array take shape!" The five Tu mountain castle masters felt that their faces had nothing to do with Wu Qingbo and rushed up again. Two of them were fast. Before the sword array was returned to the gap, they rushed into it and rushed to Wu Qingbo. Wu Qingbo, who has just broken through his cultivation, is surprisingly calm in the face of these two masters who are both double masters in Yuanyang. She suddenly raised her sword in a soft voice and said to the two Tu mountain castle experts who were about to kill her, "are you really going to kill me?" The two Tu Shanbao masters looked a little trance, and the knife they had just split was a little stagnant. Poof! The two sword lights suddenly shot, and the two Tu mountain castle experts'' throats were pierced by the sword light and sprayed blood wildly. "You... Witch!" Two Tu Shanbao experts covered their throats with their hands. Although their voices were blurred, they could still be understood. "You bastards who have lost their conscience and are willing to be demons have no right to scold me." Wu Qingbo cut out his long sword and flew their heads. "Damn it." When the people of Tushan Castle saw that two experts were killed, they were all angry and rushed up like crazy. "You''re all going to die." The people brought by Lu Junyuan can become demons with him. Naturally, they are his most valued confidants. Two people died when Sheng Juan was in control. The price was too high for him. He was furious and rushed to sikongfeng with a knife. Looking at the bleeding from the corners of his mouth, Sikong Feng, who had just stood up, chopped out with a knife. "Elder, be careful." Wu Qingbo shouted. But she needs to guard the sword array here. She can''t separate herself at all, and it''s impossible to compete with Lu Junyuan with her strength, so there''s no other way except to call. Boom! Sikong Feng tried his best to smash the cleaved knife with his fist, but he was the whole man again. This time he fell, he could no longer get up. Lu Junyuan looked coldly at Sikong Feng who couldn''t stand up. A thick color of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. His body flashed and rushed to Sikong Feng. "Elder!" Wu Qingbo and others were in a hurry and rushed over like crazy. However, as soon as the sword array dispersed, those masters of Tushan Castle felt a sudden decrease in pressure, and in the twinkling of an eye forced them under a cliff. At this time, the people of Tushan Castle knew that the victory was in hand, so they were not in a hurry to kill. They just blocked Wu Qingbo and others, so that no one would have a chance to rush up to save sikongfeng. "Remember my words." Sikongfeng knew that he was unable to compete with Lu Junyuan and knew that he would die. After saying a word to Wu Qingbo and others, he looked at Lu Junyuan, grinned and said, "devil cub, you won''t live long." "Really?" Lu Junyuan stood in front of Si Kongfeng under the angry and anxious eyes of Wu Qingbo and others. He looked down at Si Kongfeng with a ferocious smile and said: "the protoss is doomed to unify the wild animals and the Hongwu world. I will live better than anyone in your huanhuajian gate." The cold voice fell, his hand tightened fiercely, and the knife in his hand was raised. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die happily. Cut off a piece of meat from your legs, and then I''ll cut off another piece of meat. " Lu Junyuan flicked the blade, and then chopped down at Si Kongfeng''s left leg. Looking at Lu Junyuan''s knife, Wu Qingbo and others all changed their faces, and several of the female disciples couldn''t help crying. Dao, in the pupil of Sikong Feng''s eye, magnified rapidly. At this moment, he seemed to have no second choice but to close his eyes and wait for his tragic fate. Under the gaze of Wu Qingbo and others, the knife is closer and closer to sikongfeng''s left leg. However, when everyone thought there was no doubt that Sikong Feng''s left leg would fall off, there was a harsh sound of breaking the air in the air, and then a sword light burst, and the amazing sound of breaking the wind burst down from the sky! Changes in the air, everyone subconsciously looked up, including Lu Junyuan. Just as Lu Junyuan looked up, he saw that a sword light had arrived, and then stabbed his knife with great accuracy. Dang! When the crisp voice sounded, Lu Junyuan''s face changed dramatically. The knife in his hand was stabbed, and a cold sharp sword stabbed in his face. Whew! At the next moment, there was a white shadow in the air. At the same time, another sword was as fast as lightning and stabbed at Lu Junyuan''s head. Lu Junyuan retreated in horror. Buzz! A long sword pierced the ground, which was where Lu Junyuan had just stood. All of us couldn''t react to the sudden changes, and we all looked a little dull. But the next moment, everyone in Huanhua sword school opened their eyes. They recognized this sword. Emperor''s supreme sword! People in Huanhua sword sect are familiar with this sword. Because the huge sword at the door was built according to the emperor''s supreme sword. Looking at the barb on the ground, because the stabbing force was too strong just now, the emperor''s supreme sword that stabbed on the ground still trembled and sent out sword chanting. In an instant, the people of Huanhua sword gate thought of something, and a look of ecstasy surged on everyone''s faces. "Little grandmaster!" Chapter 357 The faces of everyone in Huanhua sword sect were filled with incredible joy. Here comes the little grandmaster! Everyone has hope and no longer has any worry. The white crane in the air suddenly disappeared, and the two Taoist shadows fell to Fang Haotian. It was the virtual night moon and Ximen Feng. "Grandma!" "Senior brother ximenfeng." At the sight of the virtual night moon and Ximen Feng, the people of Huanhua sword sect were happy again. Xu Yeyue smiled. She was used to the name of Huanhua sword sect. "Fang Haotian!" Lu Junyuan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to appear at this time. "Who is this beautiful girl?" At this time, the bear devil will float to Lu Junyuan''s side, "she is very beautiful. I like it very much. Take it." Lu Junyuan quickly told Fang Haotian and the empty night moon who they were. "The little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect? Although I haven''t heard of it, since it''s the people of Huanhua sword sect, men deserve it. " The bear devil will point to Fang Haotian and then say, "damn you." Fang Haotian smiled indifferently and ignored the bear demon general. Instead, he looked at Si Kongfeng and said, "you take everyone back and leave the matter here to me." "OK." Sikongfeng was badly hurt and couldn''t start. He needed two disciples to stand up. He would never be brave enough to say that he would help Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. "Little grandfather, grandma." When Wu Qingbo retreated, he couldn''t help but say, "don''t let go of Tu Shanbao. Many people have died this time." "Don''t worry, no one will stay." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "there will be no Tu mountain castle in the world." Listening to Fang Haotian''s words, the eyes of the disciples of Huanhua sword sect shine, especially the eyes of the female disciples. The little grandmaster is the grandmaster. He is really domineering and handsome. "What a crazy tone." Lu Junyuan''s eyes were cold and said in a Yin voice, "do you still think I was Lu Junyuan before? Fang Haotian, I wanted to get rid of Sikong Feng today, but I didn''t expect you to deliver it to the door by yourself... " "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly punched, and the roar of fist strength directly interrupted Lu Junyuan''s words. "General, let''s join hands." Lu Junyuan screamed, but suddenly retreated to the side of the bear demon general. "We still need to work together to deal with this little guy?" The bear devil will rush directly regardless of Lu Junyuan. The vigorous power suddenly surged, and the black Qi around the body surged more fiercely. His broad palm patted Fang Haotian fiercely, and his pointed fingers were cold and sharp. "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to be rampant in front of this demon general. Die for me!" The cultivation of bear demon general is not high, but his strength is great. He is a natural divine power. Just strength, it can be comparable to the three silver demons of the python demon family. The air was directly torn apart by a clap. The roaring sound of breaking the air made many Huanhua sword sect disciples raise their hearts to their throat. If such a force is hit, it will be beaten into pulp at once, right? Facing the beating of the bear demon general, Fang Hao suddenly flashed a contemptuous sneer in his eyes. If you turn your steps forward, you''ll hit a punch. Smashing star fist! Fang Haotian''s body has returned to normal, and there is no pressure for pure Xuanwu to beat him. "Our general is born with divine power. Does this little human dare to fight the general?" "It seems that he is a arrogant little fellow. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" The bear devil''s fist was like a mountain. The power of the fist was so fierce that his huge body was like a hill in front of Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian saw that he was going to fight hard, the demons on the top of the valley were sneering. However, knowing that Fang Haotian had the strength to defeat Wei shaqing, Lu Junyuan, who knew that Fang Haotian was powerful, changed his face and couldn''t help yelling: "general, don''t... when he tightened the knife in his hand, he would rush. But as soon as Lu Junyuan rushed out, "bang", Fang Haotian''s fist had hit with the palm of the bear devil. Fang Haotian didn''t move, while the bear devil took more than ten steps back with his feet on the ground, and shouted, "how can you have so much power..." The voice suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian had stood in front of him, and his palm had been pressed on the chest of the bear demon general. A cold voice sounded: "even the king of golden Python is not my opponent. You a little demon general dare to be crazy in front of me. Don''t you want to die?" His words scared the bear devil out of his wits. The golden Python king of my Protoss is not his opponent? Boom! While Fang Haotian was talking, nine soul swords shot violently and ran over Lu Junyuan crazily. "No, why is he so strong..." Lu Junyuan once saw Fang Haotian close up and realized that the strength of the other party Haotian had been understood, but at this time, he found that Fang Haotian was much stronger than expected. A series of bangs began, and a low voice sounded from the bear demon general. Then the bear devil will utter a miserable scream. It was not only slapped by Fang Haotian, but also full of fire. Fang Haotian fused soul fire with cloud piercing palm, and beat the bear demon into a valley wall with one palm. The bear devil just howled a few times, his body burned to ashes, and only one big head fell to the ground. Poof! Lu Junyuan was also hit by the nine soul sword. Although he waved his knife to resist, his strength was too far. When the howling of the bear demon general stopped, he was pierced by one of the soul swords and nailed him to the valley wall. As soon as he started, Fang Haotian killed the bear demon. Lu Junyuan was seriously injured. Xiaogu was silent in a moment. The people of Huanhua sword sect worship Fang Hao and regard him as a divine alliance. Those masters of Tushan castle and the demons on the top of the valley were shocked and lost their ability to think. So powerful! "Kill them." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Xiaobai flies out, and the virtual night moon wields his sword and slashes violently. "Run away..." Some of the experts in Tushan castle were shocked. But as soon as the voice rose, the empty night moon and Xiaobai had killed them all. "Kill, kill them." The demons reacted and poured into the valley in all directions. "Kill." "Quickly, quickly set up the sword array." Xuyeyue and Xiaobai boldly welcome the demons. Wu Qingbo and ximenfeng are the people who lead the Huanhua sword sect. They set up a sword array with Sikong Feng as the center, one to protect Sikong Feng and the other to kill demons. "Die!" Wu Qingbo suddenly roared and a sword sparkled. She cut more than a dozen demons under the sword. "Elder Wu is much stronger..." The people of Huanhua sword sect have increased their respect for Wu Qingbo. The previous respect has many ingredients because of Fang Haotian and the empty night moon. Now that Wu Qingbo has broken through Yuanyang, she has been able to give full play to the sword power given to her by the virtual night moon, and her strength has greatly increased. She has immediately won the heartfelt respect of the disciples of Huanhua sword sect. Sikong Feng saw in his eyes that Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue were right. Wu Qingbo did have amazing potential. Ximen Feng''s strength is still above Wu Qingbo, and his shot is more ruthless. He was chased and killed by the devil for hundreds of miles. He was suffering from oppression in his heart. Now he naturally wants to vent well. "Hum, die!" Under the control of Fang Haotian, the speed of eight soul swords killing demons is even more frightening. Eight soul swords are like eight great masters of Yuanyang hitting nine peaks. Every time a soul sword comes out, more than a dozen demons are killed, which is equivalent to Fang Haotian''s killing more than a hundred demons every time he makes a move. "It''s terrible!" "Let''s retreat." The devil tide was finally afraid. After nearly a thousand deaths, he was afraid. "Kill!" Seeing the devil retreating, the virtual night moon and Xiaobai got up and chased for the first time. Xiaobai, in particular, chased the most fiercely. It can devour the evil spirit and devour the essence of demon essence. In the valley, because there are people of Huanhua sword sect, they don''t show this ability. Now the devil runs away. Of course, it should seize the opportunity to catch up. Although most of these demons are small ants, their cultivation is not high. In terms of individual, it hardly helps Xiaobai to improve his cultivation. But now such a large amount of water can be turned into a sea. If a lot of these devils are swallowed up, they will still help greatly. "I''ll help grandma." Wu Qingbo flew up and pursued him with a sword. "You protect the elder." Ximen Feng was unwilling to show weakness. When he tightened his hand, the sword also flew out. There is no need to worry about Fang Haotian''s pursuit outside the valley. His sense is shrouded, and the situation outside is full of insight. Virtual night moon, their strength is more than enough to deal with these little demons. When the other party is frightened and defeated, they don''t need to worry too much. Of course, Fang Haotian will also pay special attention to Xiaobai secretly, for fear that it will devour too much evil Qi and become possessed. Once it shows signs of being possessed, let it go back to the sword field to "calm down". Things outside the valley have a sense of "watching", and Fang Haotian''s body is slightly flashing, so he floats in front of Lu Junyuan. "A good man has to be a devil if he doesn''t do it. Why bother!" Fang Haotian looked at Lu Junyuan with a cold face. "Don''t kill me, Fang Haotian, don''t kill me." Lu Junyuan was desperate and begged directly, "I just want to expand Tu Shan castle. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. As long as you let me go, Tu mountain castle will follow your lead and submit to Huanhua sword gate forever. " "I won''t go to Youtu mountain castle again." Fang Haotian shook his head. "I''ve given you a chance before. Who can blame you if you don''t cherish it?" Poof! Fang Hao''s mind moved and the soul sword nailed to Lu Junyuan suddenly came out of Lu Junyuan''s body. Without waiting for Lu Junyuan''s body to fall or Lu Junyuan''s next reaction, the soul sword will cut Lu Junyuan''s head off as soon as it rotates. After killing Lu Junyuan, the soul sword flew up, and the nine soul swords were complete again. Like nine experts staring at the demons, they killed the demons freely by Xu Yeyue, Xiaobai and Wu Qingbo. Fang Haotian took the heads of Lu Junyuan and Xiong Mo into the space ring. Then he flew to Sikong Feng. "Little grandmaster!" Sikong Feng looked respectful. Looking at Fang Haotian, he was like seeing yuan Qing, the first generation founder of Huanhua sword sect. Such a powerful Fang Haotian, in the eyes of the people of Huanhua sword sect, he is yuan Qing and Yuan Qing is him. There is no difference between the two. Fang Haotian nodded gently, took out some pills and asked a disciple to give them to the injured people. As for the dead, Fang Haotian sighed gently. Sikong Feng was also very sad to the dead disciples: "they didn''t die in vain. I must go to destroy Tushan castle." Chapter 358 Fang Haotian didn''t say anything about Si Kongfeng''s words and plans. Lu Junyuan threw himself into the devil and killed Huanhua sword sect disciples. Now it''s natural for Huanhua sword sect to destroy Tu mountain castle. Tu Shanbao''s selfishness, reckless consideration of the human race, joining the devil and slaughtering human beings really can no longer exist in this world. Of course, it can''t be said that there must be no good man in the whole tushanbao. If you kill everyone in Tushan castle, you will surely kill innocent people by mistake. But Fang Haotian believed that Sikong Feng and the people of Huanhua sword sect had their own discretion. Fang Haotian asked people to pile up the bodies of the dead Huanhua sword sect disciples, cover them with Xuangang, burn them with soul fire, and finally collect their ashes for burial after returning to Huanhua sword sect. Because there is still a distance of nearly a thousand miles to Chixia mountain, Fang Haotian let the people of Huanhua sword sect enter xuyuanzhu. Fang Haotian flew up, called back Xu Yeyue, Xiaobai, Wu Qingbo and Ximen Feng, and then swept away in the direction of Chixia mountain. On the way, Fang Haotian and others will stop to kill some demons in teams. But most of them let Xiaobai, Wu Qingbo and Ximen Feng play and let them practice more. It was the evening of the next day when I saw Chixia mountain from a distance. On the white crane, Fang Hao brushed his heavenly clothes and looked at Chixia mountain with a gloomy face. Gao Zilai is from Tushan castle. He has taken refuge in the demon clan. He will be killed. But I''m not sure if it''s appropriate. According to Simon Feng and Wu Qingbo, Rong Xiangyi is estimated to have been used by Gao Zi. Beside Fang Haotian, the empty night moon stands quietly, emitting an occasional breeze, just like a dust fairy. Wu Qingbo, standing on the side of the virtual night moon, couldn''t help but be a little confused. This grandparents are so beautiful. In fact, Wu Qingbo became more beautiful and moving with his profound cultivation. Ximen Feng stood on Fang Haotian''s side with his sword handle. He added several bloody coldness in his eyebrows. Looking at Chixia mountain, his eyes were angry and his body was murderous. "Chixia mountain!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the top of Chixia mountain, the red clouds roll faintly, and the looming fog seems to be a continuous glow that will never fade. This is the area where the Allied forces kill demons. Rong Xiangyi was the supreme commander and led 6000 coalition troops to camp here. The allied army of this team is called the chekiah army in the name of chekiah mountain. The camp of the Cabernet Sauvignon army starts from the foot of the mountain and is camped layer by layer until the top of the mountain. Each camp was full of fierce and tense breath, and everyone was obviously in a state of war preparation. Rong Xiangyi and other high-rise camps are naturally on the top of the mountain. At this time, Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan and others are listening to a scout''s report in the largest camp. Scouts are a group of people specialized in exploring chaos by the coalition forces. At this time, the scout who looked twenty-eight years old and had seven levels of cultivation in Lingwu said: "the demon clan was scattered before and finally reacted after we sent someone to deal a heavy blow. Now, in addition to the bear Magic general, the other three magic generals have joined forces and stationed in shixiling. It seems that they want to join forces to attack us. " Many people in the camp turned pale. In this, there are four magic generals. They are stationed separately and their strength is scattered. Therefore, the Cabernet Sauvignon army has been attacking and winning against their weaknesses. But now if the four demons are united, their strength is concentrated and it is difficult to deal with them. Wei Bian Nan, sitting on Rong Xiangyi''s left hand, suddenly frowned and asked, "where is the bear devil going?" The Scout said, "according to our investigation, the bear demon should be on the other side of the crack valley." "What?" Wei biannan''s face suddenly changed. He glanced at Gao Zi, who was at the bottom right of Rong Xiangyi, and said in a slightly cold voice, "Gao Zi, didn''t you say that there is only a small team of magic soldiers in the split Valley? How could the bear devil be there? " Gao Zilai was stunned and said, "yes, how could this happen. Now it''s a big trouble. Deputy commander sikongfeng took so many people. It''s a big trouble. " "Bam!" Wei biannan looked at Gao Zilai''s affectation, grabbed the chair handle and tightened his hand fiercely. Sheng Sheng broke the chair handle and got up. He hurriedly said, "commander, I''d like to take someone to support the deputy commander of the Department." "What''s your hurry?" Rong Xiangyi waved his hand and said coldly, "the deputy commander of the Division has profound cultivation and strong strength. He brings the elite of Huanhua sword sect. What if he meets the bear demon?" "Yes, yes." Gao Zilai said aside, "with the strength of deputy commander Sikong Feng, he may have taken back the bear devil''s head now." "Commander!" Wei biannan was extremely anxious, "the bear demon will have divine power and lead another 4000 people. If the deputy commander really meets them, how can he win? If it''s just a small team of magic soldiers, the deputy commander of the division should come back now. But now there is no one. They may be trapped. Commander, don''t hesitate. Please let me take someone to help. " In the camp, some people close to Wei biannan or Si Kongfeng also asked for war and were willing to go to the valley with Wei biannan to rescue Si Kongfeng. Gao Zilai kept these people in mind one by one, with vicious thoughts flashing in his heart. Everyone here is going to die, but these main fighters are going to die even more. After killing these people, it will be easy for Fu Rong, an arrogant and incompetent fool. Gao Zilai naturally can''t let Wei biannan take people there. Even if Wei biannan can go, his relationship with Rong Xiangyi should be more rigid before he goes. So he said, "commander, according to the strength of the deputy commander, even if he can''t beat the bear devil, can he still run? He''ll be fine. He''ll be back alive. Now the three demons will get together and may attack Chixia mountain at any time. We shouldn''t disperse our troops. " "Gao Zilai." Wei biannan shouted angrily, "if the deputy commander is alone, he can come back naturally. But how could he leave the disciples of Huanhua sword sect? " "Wei biannan, why are you so loud?" Gao Zilai frowned and said coldly, "if the deputy commander really meets the bear demon general, can you save them now? The deputy commander won''t leave the people he took, but there are only so many people and they will die soon. When only the deputy commander is left, he doesn''t know how to run? If he doesn''t run and is killed, it can only blame him for being too pedantic and confused. Also, you''re going now. How many people do you take? There are three thousand soldiers over there. Will you take three thousand? Then there are 3000 soldiers left here. In case the demon clan launches a general attack, what shall we take to block it? Can you use your brain to talk and do things? " "You?" Wei Bian was extremely angry and drew his sword. "Don''t make any noise." Rong Xiangyi drank. Then he looked at Wei biannan and said, "what Zi said is not unreasonable. It''s meaningless for you to go now. Bian Nan, all the Wei family you brought are dead. Now you are the only one left. If you make any more mistakes, how can I explain to master Wei? Stop it and stay with me. At most, when the demon clan attacks our Chixia mountain, I''ll let you take more people and kill more demons to make contributions. " "Commander!" Wei Bian was in a hurry, "the deputy commander is our World War I strength. If there is anything wrong, we..." "Are we going to die without him?" Rong Xiangyi''s voice became very cold, "Wei biannan, don''t forget that I am the commander, he is only the deputy. With him, our strength will increase a lot, but without him, our strength will not be much less. " "Commander..." "Stop talking." Rong Xiangyi interrupted Wei biannan, "it''s useless for you to live or live in the past. It depends on the nature of the deputy commander. What we have to do now is to deal with the three magic generals." Wei biannan was a little angry: "commander Rong, deputy commander of the Department, every time they kill demons, they are led by their predecessors. Huanhua sword gate is duty bound to kill demons and make great achievements. Now that they are in trouble, how can we sit idly by? If the commander refuses to send someone with me, I''ll go myself. " "Wei biannan, you are presumptuous. Do you still have a leader in your eyes?" Gao Zilai immediately seized the good opportunity and suddenly shouted, "do you want the commander to give you the position of commander, and then you will take all 6000 people to save the deputy commander? If like you, you have to take 6000 people to save everyone, everyone will be tired if they are not killed by the devil... " "But like you, everyone will be killed." A voice suddenly sounded in the camp, and Sheng Sheng interrupted Gao Zi''s words. "Who?" The people in the camp subconsciously drank. In response, there was a riot outside. Then a figure stepped into the palace tent and stood in front of everyone. "Qiang!" Unexpectedly, someone broke into the camp, and everyone in the camp was surprised. The friction caused by pulling out weapons suddenly sounded. The air of the whole camp was suddenly destroyed. Everyone was killed. Anyone who broke into the camp could be killed at any time. Just waiting to see who came in, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi were surprised and stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Surprised, Nanfang said, "how are you?" When other people heard the name, they were all stunned, and their eyes suddenly became complicated and more fiery. Gao Zilai''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "why is this guy here? He can defeat Wei shaqing''s existence. With him here, the four generals and the castle master are not necessarily opponents... No, no, we have to find a way to drive him away, and we can''t let him stay in Chixia mountain... " Gao Zilai turned all kinds of thoughts, thought for a while, depending on the situation, and then drove Fang Haotian away from Chixia mountain. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "brother Bian Nan, brother Rong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your life is not very good! Why, I''m not welcome, not even a chair? " Wei biannan looked at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes. His mouth moved. When he was about to speak, Rong Xiangyi said coldly, "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here. Get out of here now! " Gao Zi moved fiercely and was happy. He could see that Fang Haotian and Rong Xiangyi knew each other, but the relationship was not good. It should be a hostile relationship. "Tell me to get out?" Fang Haotian sneered. He was not interested in Rong Xiangyi. Now, because Sikong Feng and other people of Huanhua sword school were almost killed, he was even more impolite. He sneered: "I can cut your arm when I was four times in Yuanyang territory. Now my cultivation is higher than you. What qualifications do you have to tell me to go away?" The sound was like thunder, which started for a long time. Chapter 359 Everyone in the camp was stunned except Wei biannan, who knew the inside story. So is Gao Zilai. Although he saw that Fang Haotian and Rong Xiangyi were wrong early, he never thought that their hatred would be so great. Rong Xiangyi''s arm was actually cut off by Fang Haotian. In fact, Wei biannan was also shocked. He was shocked that Fang Haotian mentioned it again at this time. Mentioning this means that Fang Haotian came here today to find trouble suitable for appearance. It is estimated that there is no good between the two. But Wei biannan didn''t understand. Fang Haotian didn''t kill Rong Xiangyi before. Why did he mention it as soon as he arrived today? With Rong Xiangyi''s character, he must be unable to swallow this evil spirit. That is to force Rong Xiangyi to do it. This is to kill Rong Xiangyi! What makes Fang Haotian do this? When Wei biannan''s mood changed and he guessed the real purpose of Fang Haotian''s coming today, Rong Xiangyi had raised his knife. Wei biannan is right. Rong Xiangyi and Fang Hao are naive and can''t be good. They don''t die. At least that''s what Rong Xiangyi thinks. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. Even if Rong Xiangyi knew that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent, he couldn''t bear the evil spirit at this time. "Fang Haotian, damn you." His eyes were red with anger, and his voice roared like a crazy beast. Being cut off by Fang Haotian has always been his biggest wound, biggest shame and biggest hatred. Now Fang Haotian put forward in public to sprinkle salt on his wound, which would not give him the face of the commander. If he had the ability, he would definitely kill Fang Haotian thousands of times. "Boom!" Rong Xiangyi drew his knife and then fiercely chopped Fang Haotian out. This Sabre is even stronger than his strength before he broke his arm. The sabre moves are even fierce, and there are several more strange ones. It can be seen that Fang Haotian broke his arm. After returning home, he worked hard. His left-hand knife is more powerful than his right-hand knife. The light of the knife filled the whole camp in an instant. "Don''t do it..." Wei biannan shouted. But Wei biannan''s cry was covered by Gao Zilai''s scream. I heard Gao Zi scream, "everyone kill this bastard. He''s here to make trouble. He must be sent by the demon clan to make trouble..." The voice suddenly stopped. A sword touched Gao Zilai''s throat. The tip of the sword had pierced Gao Zilai''s skin. As long as you enter another inch, you can kill Gao Zilai. At the same time, the light of the knife disappeared, and the angry knife was easily dissolved, which was downplayed by Fang Haotian with his two fingers. Fang Haotian clamped Rongxiang''s knife with two fingers. Seeing Fang Haotian''s hand, he clamped the appropriate knife and the sword in front of Gao Zilai''s throat. The experts nearby who were about to hand because of Gao Zilai''s scream were stunned. Such strength, how to compete? Fang Haotian''s words made everyone silent: "I successfully challenged the Tangmen war and defeated Nangong magnificence. If you want to die, you''ll do it." Fang Haotian''s words confirmed the recent rumors and shocked everyone''s heart. "Fang Haotian, what do you want to do?" At this time, Wei biannan suddenly roared, "this is the camp of the demon killing coalition, and brother Rong is the commander here. When the demon clan is going to attack Chixia mountain, if you want to avenge yourself, you should wait until the demon clan attacks. At this time, our Terran infighting, don''t you let the demon clan take advantage of it and let the demon clan see jokes? " "Infighting? Let the demons see jokes? Don''t you have enough jokes for the demon clan? " Fang Haotian shook his head. "I''m not here to avenge myself, nor am I fighting among myself. I just want to clean up some garbage so that we can work together when fighting with the demon family. " Rong Xiangyi was furious: "Fang Haotian, who do you say is rubbish?" "You are rubbish. As the commander, in order to eradicate the dissidents, you asked the elite from Huanhua sword sect to die. You said you were not rubbish. What are you? " Fang Haotian was cold and hum. With a wave of his hand, Sikong Feng appeared beside Fang Haotian out of thin air. "Gao Zilai!" As soon as Sikong Feng came out and saw Gao Zilai, he roared at the first time regardless of what was going on in the camp. Then he grabbed the soul sword in front of Gao Zilai''s throat and stabbed it into Gao Zilai''s throat. Poof! Gao Zi''s throat was bleeding. He looked at Si Kong Feng with a shocked face. "Do you think I''m dead?" Sikong Feng pulled his sword, "if the little ancestor didn''t arrive, I would be dead. All of us in Huanhua sword sect would die in the hands of you, an animal who took refuge in the demon family... With that, he cut the long sword in his hand and then cut Gao Zilai''s head off. "Tushan castle has taken refuge in the demon clan. All the people of Tushan castle are going to die." Sikong Feng pounced on two Tu mountain castle masters who were retreating at this time. The two Tu mountain castle masters were frightened when they knew that the matter had been exposed. In addition, their strength was far inferior to Sikong Feng, and they were soon killed by Sikong Feng. Sikongfeng returned to Fang Haotian and opened his mouth to spit out blood. He was hurt. He just killed people out of anger. Killed someone. Now the wound is pulled and the injury is worse. Fang Haotian said, "don''t worry about the rest." Sikong Fengdang went to one side and sat down to adjust his breath. Rong Xiangyi reacted and roared, "Fang Haotian..." Fang Haotian suddenly turned his hands and Shengsheng broke Rong Xiangyi''s knife tip, followed by a slap and slapped him. Rong Xiangyi wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide. He was slapped by Fang Haotian and stepped back three steps. "Damn it." Let''s roar and punch, But when his fist reached Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian grabbed it with his palm and said in a cold voice, "do you believe I even destroyed your arm?" Rong Xiangyi was startled. If this arm is destroyed again, he will really become a disabled man. "Hum!" Fang Haotian shook his hand, shook Rong Xiangyi back a few steps, then flashed and sat in the position Rong Xiangyi had just sat, saying, "if I hadn''t asked Ximen Feng and said that you were just used by Gao Zi, I really want to kill a fool like you." Rong Xiangyi couldn''t beat Fang Haotian. When he saw Fang Haotian sitting in his position, he was so angry that he was panting. Fang Haotian ignored Rong Xiangyi and released Wu Qingbo, Ximen Feng and other people of Huanhua sword school with a wave of his hand. The camp, which was a little wide, suddenly became crowded. Fang Haotian said, "go out first." "Yes, little grandmaster." The people of Huanhua sword sect regarded Haotian as a God. No one hesitated and withdrew from the camp and consciously guarded outside the door. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian then threw Lu Junyuan and Xiong Mo''s head to the ground. "Lord Lu!" "Bear demon general!" The campers were shocked again. Without Fang Haotian''s explanation, we know that what Si Kongfeng just said is true. Tu Shanbao really took refuge in the demon clan. Originally, it didn''t mean that Lu Junyuan and the bear demon general''s head were brought back by Fang Haotian at the same time, but when Lu Junyuan was killed, he turned into a demon and appeared as a demon body, so now his face is half black and half white after his death. The people in the camp are the elites sent by various forces, especially those who have fought against the demon clan for many years. At the sight of Lu Junyuan''s face, he knew that he had practiced magic skills. He was half human and half devil. This was the death certificate of taking refuge in the demon family. His face was pale and his body trembled. At this time, he also knew that he was used by Gao Zi. But what if you know you''re being used? Rong Xiangyi said angrily, "Fang Haotian, even if I''m wrong. I''m the leader here. If you sit in my position, aren''t you afraid of causing public anger? " Fang Haotian waved his hand and said forcefully, "from now on, you are no longer the commander. I''ll take over here." "Why?" Rong Xiangyi roared, "is your strength better than me? I am the commander of the Chardonnay army appointed by the grand commander. You are not qualified to replace me. " "Zhang De, Wu Linmao, do you recognize this card?" Fang Haotian lights up a token. Zhang De and Wu Linmao have been silent since Fang Haotian appeared. They vaguely mean to stare at others, because they are sent by the Yuan Wu Tang. They know that Fang Haotian is their own person and will not stop Fang Haotian from any behavior. When necessary, they will support and cooperate with Fang Haotian. But when they saw the token, they flew up with a shock and knelt in front of Fang Haotian. Zhang De and Wu Linmao do not want to cooperate and support. They really know this token. The supreme token of Yuanwu hall. Seeing this card is like seeing the hall leader in person. "My subordinates knock on the hall leader." Zhang De and Wu Linmao knelt respectfully and knocked to the end. ... Zhongwei biannan and others in the camp don''t know how to react. Fang Haotian is the leader of Yuanwu hall? "I take over here as the leader of Yuanwu hall. Are you qualified?" Fang Haotian didn''t look at his face. His cold eyes swept over other people''s faces and finally fell on Wei biannan''s face. With a bitter face, Wei biannan bowed to Fang Haotian and said, "Wei biannan has seen the commander." Fang Wei, who is only the first gifted disciple of Yuanwu hall, is already the supreme commander of the demon killing coalition. Whether Fang Haotian holds the hall leader''s token or he is already the hall leader of Yuanwu hall, he is qualified to take over here and even the whole demon killing coalition. Others saw that Wei biannan admitted that Fang Haotian had become the current commander, and there was no one who didn''t know what to do with Fang Haotian. Whether it''s identity or strength, what''s the difference between facing Fang Haotian and looking for death. Fang Haotian''s killing them is really no different from killing a mole ant. Kill them, the forces behind them are only angry at most. But it''s just anger. What but anger? Go to Yuanwu hall for justice and ask the hall leader of Yuanwu hall to pay for their lives? Fang Haotian looked at Rong Xiangyi and said, "although you and I have enemies and you are stupid, I still want to give you a chance to listen to me. If we can kill the other three demons this time, I won''t lose your credit. " Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t mean to kill Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan was secretly relieved and couldn''t help pulling Rong Xiangyi''s clothes. His mouth moved slightly, apparently secretly advising him to look good. "OK, I''ll let you take over." Rong Xiangyi took several deep breaths and said, "but I''m not soft. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t make me soft. But now the three demons will attack in Ze. We really need your strength. If you really take us to kill the three evil generals, I will listen to you later. " Fang Haotian said forcefully, "listen now." It is appropriate to hold your fists tightly, close your eyes and breathe deeply, with a painful face. After a while, he fiercely opened his eyes and said, "my subordinates have seen the commander." He''s not too stupid to be saved. At this time, the general situation is gone. Regardless of strength or identity, Fang Haotian is qualified to be the commander. If he still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he will die. The choice of life and command, he chose the former. If your life is gone, you will be a great commander, or even the Supreme Master of the world. Chapter 360 Wei biannan was relieved again. He was worried that he didn''t know how to know current affairs. He fought with Fang Haotian to the end for a hero. He has seen Fang Haotian''s ruthlessness. If Rong Xiangyi really doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, Fang Haotian can really kill Rong Xiangyi. "Sit down!" Seeing that Rong Xiangyi chose to "be soft", Fang Haotian waved his hand and let everyone sit down. Wei biannan and others looked at me, I looked at you, and then they all sat down a little uneasy. Although Rong Xiangyi was robbed of his power, everyone consciously left him the position second only to Fang Haotian, opposite Sikong Feng. In other words, Rong Xiangyi was stripped of his position as commander, but everyone still acquiesced that he was the deputy commander, equivalent to Si Kongfeng''s position, which gave him enough face. Rong Xiangyi also saw this, understood everyone''s mind, and his face looked a little better. He glanced at the empty position opposite, and then looked at Sikong Feng who was still sitting and breathing in the corner. He comforted himself: "Sikong Feng''s strength is not below me, and it''s not too humiliating to be a deputy commander with him." People are like this. When they have no choice, they will retreat and choose. "Before I came here, I also caught some small monsters of the demon clan and learned about the three magic generals, but I want to hear from you. Please tell me in detail." Fang Haotian went straight to the subject, "if any of you deliberately hide and finally let our Cabernet Sauvignon army increase the loss, I will kill you later." There was a tremor in everyone''s heart. Although Fang Haotian''s voice was not big, the ferocity revealed in it was incomparably strong. This was not a bluff. Everyone said that they would not. They must explain it in detail. First, I''m afraid that Fang Haotian will kill me later because of my mistakes. Second, most of the Chixia army are their people, and Fang Haotian is just the people of Huanhua sword sect. If they hide some losses, it is also their own big loss, so no one dares to hide anything when reporting the situation to Fang Haotian. Rong Xiangyi is also listening. The more he listens, the more frightened he is. There are too many things he doesn''t know! Rong Xiangyi''s reaction at this time is not anger, but decadence. He also began to doubt himself: "they have so many concealments from me that I didn''t notice anything. Recently, Gao Zi took advantage of them and almost killed the people of Huanhua sword sect... Am I really a fool?" Wei biannan, who had been secretly observing Rong Xiangyi, sighed when he saw that Rong Xiangyi''s face was suddenly decadent and had no ambition at all. Fang Haotian was very patient. After everyone reported the situation, he thought for a moment and asked everyone to suggest what to do next. He doesn''t have to worry about what these people hide from him. While listening, he has been secretly performing soul exploration. If these people hide a little, he can find some small differences from each other. Seeing that Fang Haotian wanted to listen to everyone''s opinions, everyone couldn''t help glancing at the face with his head down at this time. Suitable for appearance, headstrong and arrogant. When he was the leader, everyone had no chance to suggest, only obedient. From this point, everyone suddenly felt that Fang Haotian''s being the commander may not be a great good thing. At least it''s better than being the commander. Among these people, there are some tactical and strategic experts who have put forward insightful suggestions. Fang Haotian nodded frequently as he listened. He also listened to the opinions of Si Kongfeng and Wei biannan. "Report!" A quick and loud cry suddenly came into the camp, and then a scout covered in dust rushed in without looking at who is sitting in the command now. "The three-way magic army has gathered, which is less than a thousand miles away from Chixia mountain!" After reporting, he looked up and saw that a strange young man was sitting in the leader''s seat, while the leader was sitting on one side. The capable scout was stunned. "I see." Rong Xiangyi waved his hand almost conditionally, "keep looking, and report any news at any time." "Yes." The Scout promised to stand back. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise, stared at the scout and asked, "look at the dust all over you. Did you see with your own eyes that the three-way magic army has gathered thousands of miles and then ran back to report?" The Scout looked stunned and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Fang Haotian smiled: "you can''t breathe when you run back from a distance of thousands of miles. Your cultivation is higher than me!" As soon as these words came out, Rong Xiangyi and others were stunned, followed by Wei biannan''s sudden burst shot, and then rushed to the Scout. With a flash of his hand, he slapped the scout on the chest. "You, what are you doing?" The Scout retreated in a panic and hit the palm of Wei biannan with a hard punch. Poof! A sword light suddenly burst from one side and cut off the Scout''s arm at once. Pop! Wei biannan clapped the Scout''s palm on his chest, but didn''t let him fly out. With a sudden bend of his five fingers, he turned his palm into claws and grabbed the Scout. As soon as he shook his hand, he fell to the ground and lay down in front of Fang Haotian. The Scout looked at Fang Haotian in fear. He didn''t know who Fang Haotian was. "You''re from tushanbao." Fang Hao was very sure, "you not only have the smell of Tu mountain castle people, but also the smell of demon clan. Tell me where the three-way magic army is now. " The Scout shouted, "you, who are you? I, I don''t understand what you say. I''m from Tushan castle. Is there anything wrong with me? They betrayed the Terran, but that doesn''t mean everyone in Tushan Castle betrayed. You can''t kill me just because I''m from Tushan castle. " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian is too lazy to talk nonsense. Soul Art attacks secretly. The scout was slightly shocked and said truthfully, "the three magic armies apparently gathered in Shixi Canyon thousands of miles away. In fact, the three magic generals have sneaked with 1000 magic soldiers respectively. Now they are less than 300 miles away." Everyone''s face changed dramatically. If Fang Haotian didn''t find out that there was something wrong with the scout leader, he really thought that the magic army was still thousands of miles away and would definitely be caught off guard by the magic army. "Traitor!" Wei biannan was furious and slapped the scout to death. After killing the scout, Wei biannan looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "what should I do now?" Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. "What else can we do? The three demons want to attack us with only 3000 soldiers, that is to die." Rong Xiangyi looked cold and fierce. "We have 6000 people, and now there are Fang... Master Fang is in charge. We''ll wait for them to come and let the three demons go." Some people nodded. But Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "although we are not afraid of them in the face-to-face confrontation, since we know they are coming, we should use our brains and try to win at the least cost. And let none of the three thousand magic soldiers want to leave alive. " "Commander Fang, do you have a good plan?" Zhang De and Wu Linmao are loyal members of the Yuan Wu hall. They are also smart. They know the opportunity and cooperate with Fang Haotian to let Fang Haotian answer and say the layout. "In fact, I have no experience in fighting..." Fang Haotian said while pondering, "let me talk about my method. My method is actually very simple, that is, pocket tactics. If you find it inappropriate, you can correct and supplement it. " Everyone calmed down and looked at Fang Haotian quietly. Fang Haotian said his playing style. "Hall leader, would you be too risky to do this?" After Fang Haotian finished, Zhang De was a little worried. "You don''t have to take charge here." Fang Haotian said confidently, "the question is whether you have a problem." "I didn''t." Zhang dedang declared his position, followed by Wu Linmao. Wei biannan and others thought about it and said there was no problem. Although Fang Haotian''s playing method is simple, not too amazing, and not a clever tactic, if successful, it can really make 3000 magic soldiers go forever. "This plan is feasible." Sikongfeng said, "but only people with the strength like the commander dare to do so... Now it is the official meeting of the Cheshire army. He can only be called the commander instead of the little ancestor. "You think it''s OK." Fang Haotian waved, "then go and prepare, but do a better job of confidentiality. If I find out who leaked the plan, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Yes." Everyone got up and lined up, Su Rong promised, and then they were leaving. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped them and said. "When I hold the token of the head of Yuanwu hall, whoever says it out of the door will die." The murderous spirit is rising, which makes people cold. After everyone left, Su Qingxuan said, "can you trust me?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "there''s nothing you can believe or not. He doesn''t dare to play tricks. If he dares, I''ll really kill him. " His plan is really simple: Rong Xiangyi and others will take all the people on Chixia mountain and ambush around Chixia mountain. When the three magic generals arrived, they opened a hole and let the magic soldiers go up the mountain. At that time, Fang Haotian will kill the three demons on the top of the mountain. The Chixia army ambushed around the Chixia mountain will take the opportunity to close their pockets and prevent any of the demons entering the Chixia mountain from leaving alive. Fang Haotian let the virtual night moon also enter the virtual Yuan Zhu and Tian Chong together, and then sat alone in the command position, waiting for the three demons to come. "Why, is there pressure?" After a while, Su Qingxuan sensed Fang Haotian''s inner fluctuation and asked with a smile. Fang Haotian nodded lightly and said, "any decision made by the commander is related to thousands of lives. It''s really not suitable for me! I still like to be free. " Fang Haotian didn''t strip Rong Xiangyi of his command post and then become the leader himself. It was su Qingxuan''s repeated request. Su Qingxuan knows him too well. Know that Fang Haotian likes to be alone, but Fang Haotian is going to Qingwu mountain to turn the tide and help the demon killing coalition to recover the defeat. If Fang Haotian has reached the point where one person can kill millions of demons, there will be no problem if he goes alone. But Fang Haotian didn''t have such strength. If he wanted to do something in Qingwu mountain, he had to rely on the demon killing coalition. However, before finding the evidence of Fang Wei''s collusion with the demon family, Fang Haotian, even the hall leader, could not deal with Fang Wei as appropriate to Fu Rong, and could not directly strip him of his position as commander. So Su Qingxuan asked Fang Haotian to be the commander of the Chixia army. He led the Chixia army here to make war achievements, took Chixia as his own, and then led them to Qingwu mountain. To put it bluntly, the Chixia army is Fang Haotian''s team to Qingwu mountain. At Qingwu mountain, Fang Haotian led the Chixia army to make great achievements that everyone believed. Once the evidence of Fang Wei''s collusion with the demon family is found, it will be much better to deal with Fang Wei. Fang Haotian''s three pronged approach to the success of the war, the evidence of Fang Wei''s collusion with the demon family and the identity of the leader of the Tianlong hall will not have much resistance to deprive Fang Wei of his position as commander, and it is logical to replace it. Commanding the Cheshire army is actually paving the way for Fang Haotian to command the whole demon killing coalition in the future. "Qing Xuan, why are you familiar with this aspect? Have you ever contacted the army before? You see, I''m already a master of the nine peaks in Yuanyang. Can you tell me your identity and origin? " Fang Haotian took this opportunity to try to understand Su Qingxuan''s background. "Don''t inquire about me." Su Qingxuan directly shattered Fang Haotian''s hope. "I know everything and can do everything. Do I need to contact the army to understand this? Besides, these are just common sense, which only idiots don''t understand. " ... Fang Haotian felt shot in the chest. Who''s an idiot? Chapter 361 Chixia mountain, the camp is still there. It''s no different from the past. But at this time, people have gone to the mountain sky, and Fang Haotian is the only one guarding it. Rong Xiangyi and other key figures of the Cabernet Sauvignon army withdrew with their own men and horses according to Fang Haotian''s plan and lurked ten miles away. Rong Xiangyi lay on a big stone and looked at Chixia mountain with complex eyes. "Young master, we really want to cooperate with Fang Haotian... What?" A middle-aged general beside Rong Xiangyi looked at Rong Xiangyi with a gloomy face. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help asking softly. This person is an expert of Rong Xiangyi sect of Rong family and has the same strength as Rong Xiangyi. And he is good at defense. He is the most trusted guard. Looks appropriate, eyes flashing. After a while, he said, "what else can I do?"? His plan is simple but perfect. I can''t help it. Who makes him so powerful now... I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he defeated Nangong in a short period of time. It''s incredible. " The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "can it be based on false rumors and exaggerated rumors? He doesn''t have such a strong strength at all?" Rong Xiangyi turned his face, took a cold look at the middle-aged man and said, "you don''t think he has such strength. Yuanwu hall will give him the hall leader''s token?" The middle-aged man was suffocated. But he was still unwilling, and then he couldn''t help saying, "young master, if this war can really make the three demons go away, the whole army will be destroyed. Fang Haotian, the commander of the Cheshire army, will sit firmly." "So what?" Rong Xiangyi''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "Although I hate him to the bone, the war is now going on, which is related to the lives of 6000 people. I have no choice but to cooperate. Why don''t I have to take refuge in the demon clan like Lu Junyuan''s fool? I tell you, you can''t mess around. Even if you want to kill Fang Haotian, you can''t borrow the hand of the demon family. Our Rong family can''t have any relationship with the demon family, you know? When the order goes on, everyone must not think carefully. Later, they will fully cooperate with all the people and horses to eliminate the demons. " "Yes." The middle-aged man saw that he had made a decision, no longer said anything, and gently stepped back to convey the order. "Fang Haotian..." The face is suitable, and the fists are clenched. In order to kill the devil, he can cooperate and tolerate. But Fang Haotian cut him off and stripped him of his command in public. His hatred is as deep as the sea. He can''t forget it, let alone when nothing happened. If he has the opportunity and ability, he will take revenge and swear to kill Fang Haotian. Chixia mountain is quiet, like a sea without waves. But everyone suddenly felt a heavy atmosphere of depression and sudden pressure in the latent demon killing coalition. Pressure, from the southeast. "Coming!" Everyone was shocked and dived deeper. One by one, they became poisonous snakes deep in the dense clumps. Jing and other prey were shortlisted. Three thousand magic soldiers, fast and secret. If Fang Haotian hadn''t seen through the scout in advance and thought that the three demons would be thousands of miles away, it would be difficult to find that they had arrived here. Looking at the calm Chixia mountain, the faces of the three magic generals showed the excitement of wheezing blood. The three magic generals are wolf, ape and lion. They and bear will be responsible for invading this area. Now bear will be dead and there are only three of them. "Do you think that terrible human will come to Chixia mountain?" In the run ahead, the ape demon with the highest wisdom among the four demons will suddenly say. The wolf devil and the lion devil couldn''t help but stop: "no? How could such a master stay in this area. According to the report of old Xiong''s men, that guy was just a rescuer found by the people of Huanhua sword Sect on the way. If there is no accident, the man went to Qingwu mountain. Only those over there need such masters. " "Yes." The ape demon thought and nodded. The three demons led the troops quickly and soon reached the foot of Chixia mountain. The three demons suddenly stopped at the same time, and their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The ape devil scanned his eyes and said, "strange, why didn''t the Terran stop us? It feels like the whole mountain is empty. " "Hey, hey." The lion devil will suddenly smile, "it seems that the powerful human is not here. If there was no accident, our whereabouts were discovered by the Cheshire army. Rong Xiangyi, the fearless fool, knew we were coming and took people to retreat early. " "No wonder Takako is a fool." The wolf devil will stride forward, "this mountain is good, and this will be our stronghold in the future. Shit, I finally found a good place. I don''t need to suffer there anymore. " The three demons will lead their troops up the mountain. At first, the ape demon was a little worried about whether it would be the Cheshire army''s trick. But all the way up the mountain, I saw many camps in chaos and chaos. Obviously, the Cabernet Sauvignon army retreated in a hurry, leaving some food. It was relieved. The three evil generals did not know that their every move was in a pair of fierce eyes. Seeing the three demons going up the mountain, Rong Xiangyi and others began to close quietly as planned and tighten the mouth of the bag. Everyone stared at Chixia mountain and the black fog moving towards the top of the mountain. Close, close! The three demons will bring people closer and closer to the top of the mountain. This also means that the suppression plan will reach the most critical moment. If you succeed, you will kill 3000 magic soldiers, including three magic generals. After this battle, the red Chardonnay army has been stationed here for so long, and has finally made great achievements. here we are! The Allied forces lurking around saw that the evil Qi finally reached the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian, sitting alone in the camp, provoked a cruel sneer. "Here..." The three demons found the commander''s camp and ran over immediately. "Ha ha, the Terran just knows how to enjoy. What a good camp. We''ll have a good place to drink in the future." The three demons rushed into the camp with a smile. "Who?" The three demons will be surprised as soon as they enter the camp. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Fang Haotian grinned. Buzz! The nine soul sword is floating around the body, emitting frightening pressure, and the fierce sword Qi is faintly visible. "It''s him! No, go back! " The three demons suddenly thought of who the young man was. They must be the terrible young man with nine flying swords that bear demons said. Their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Back? It''s too late! " Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Boom! Nine soul swords rolled out. Each soul sword is extremely fierce, domineering, shocking and shocking. The air is torn in an instant. The three demons changed their faces and knew that they could not retreat. They all roared, and their bodies became huge in an instant. Their thick and hard palms were madly patted out, trying to open the soul sword from the fierce attack in front of them. But the sword is too powerful! Even if they hit, they just produce a sharp friction. Because of their fur, they wiped out several sparks. Soul swords, they have no ability to open, and they are stabbed by three soul swords. The soul swords disappeared into their bodies, and then they gave out a painful cry. There was a shocking sound in their bodies that the bones were broken inch by inch, the strange sutras and mysterious veins were destroyed, and the internal organs were broken. Bang! The three demons will die suddenly. "General, what happened..." The shrill cry of the three demons startled the demons outside, and five or six demon heads rushed in. They were answered by the terrible sword light. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian rushed out of the camp. There are a lot of magic soldiers outside the camp. They are competing for other camps. Seeing Fang Haotian, a human being, suddenly appeared, they were stunned, and then their faces changed dramatically. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. His voice contained mysterious energy. It passed away from the top of the mountain and far away in the wilderness. At the same time, jiuhun sword and Huangji supreme sword rolled at the same time, and the sword Qi soared to the sky. The soaring sword Qi made the Allied troops around tremble. So terrible! Everyone is cold inside. How many people can stop this sword light if it breaks out among the coalition forces? "Poof poof!" The sword light exploded, and the broken limbs and arms on the top of the mountain flew. From a distance, it looked as if the top of the mountain had been blown open, and the flying shot was earth and rock. "Kill!" Seeing that Fang Haotian was so powerful, all the coalition troops were in great spirits, rose up and stormed, and closed the murderous chaochixia mountain. The top of the mountain is hell in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian didn''t let Xu Yeyue and Tian rush out to help them, nor did he let Xiaobai come out. Especially Tian Chong, they have to wait until the most critical time. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to use the emperor''s supreme sword. He only needs to control nine soul swords to kill the four sides. Facing the demons who rushed to him in all directions, he carried his hands, was calm and had a tendency to look at all demons. The nine soul swords, like nine nine top masters, are cruel and merciless to those fierce demons who are not afraid of death. The broken limbs fly all over the sky, and the magic blood becomes a mountain stream! "Kill!" The Allied forces killed from all directions up from the foot of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian showed off his fierce power. Although the demons are fierce, they are wise after all. In addition, the three demons will be dead and the demons have no head. They finally panic! One panic leads to chaos, one defeat and four routs! Fang Haotian didn''t chase him. He stood quietly at the top of the mountain and waited. He just spread the sensing force secretly and observed the performance of Rong Xiangyi and others. Who works hard, who is lazy, who is brave, who is afraid of death, at a glance and insightful. When the Allied forces rush to the top of the mountain, it means that the whole army of 3000 demons is destroyed and none of them lives. "Commander!" No matter who it is, when he comes to the top of the mountain and sees Fang Haotian standing with his hands behind his back, he can''t help but salute respectfully. In this battle, Chixia army wiped out 3000 magic soldiers. In this war, Fang Haotian conquered the whole Cabernet Sauvignon army. Even when he was covered with blood and looked fierce, he took people to the top of the mountain. When he saw Fang Haotian, his eyes couldn''t help admiring him more. Facts have proved that Fang Haotian''s tactics are perfect. Simple, perfect! "It''s better to take advantage of courage to kill and defeat. I want to go to Shixi Canyon to destroy all those magic soldiers. Who wants to go with me?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light slipped from everyone''s faces, and a light and calm voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "I am willing to kill demons with the commander!" "I''d like to go." "I''ll go too." "I will follow the commander later!" People who have been convinced by Haotian of the other party have expressed their attitude and looked excited. Like Si Kongfeng, Zhang De and Wu Linmao, they will not hesitate at all. Even Wei biannan doesn''t hesitate much. "I''d like to go to Shixi Canyon, too!" To everyone''s surprise, Rong Xiangyi also chose to follow. In other words, no one in the Cabernet Sauvignon army retreated and chose to continue to follow Fang Haotian. Annihilate 3000 elite magic soldiers and kill three magic generals with almost no casualties. Such a record is unheard of. Rong Xiangyi, Haotian of the other party is as deep as the sea. In terms of this war alone, he has to give a thumbs up and admire it! Many years later, an old man who had lived for countless years said something to a group of children. This passage soon spread all over the world. "It''s not difficult to be admired by others, but it''s difficult to be admired by enemies!" "If you make your enemies admire you, you are really a great man!" "Fang Haotian is a great man!" It is said that the old man''s surname is Rong. He has one arm! Chapter 362 Bloody, cruel, tragic! The top of the Grand Canyon is surrounded by blood clouds. In and out of the canyon, the shadow of swords, the sound of killing and the roar of anger constitute a ruthless picture of bloody killing! It was a complete one-sided massacre. Although the number of magic soldiers is more than three times that of the red Chardonnay army, the red Chardonnay army is slaughtering the magic soldiers. First, Fang Haotian broke into the canyon alone and killed the 20000 magic soldiers, which completely attracted the attention of the magic soldiers. Rong Xiangyi, Si Kongfeng and others led the red Xia army to surround the canyon, and then killed the magic soldiers in all directions. In the back, Fang Haotian, the "culprit of crime helmets", was the most idle one. He was suspended in the mid air of the canyon, with nine soul swords rotating around him, looking coldly at the slaughter below. If the demon invades and dare to kill the Terran wantonly, they should be ready to be killed by the Terran! Of course, looking at the massacre of the demon family below, Fang Haotian was also filled with emotion. I''ve heard of the cruelty of war before, but I only heard it. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, let alone experience it, so I didn''t feel it very deeply. But now he not only saw it with his own eyes, but also experienced it himself. Cruel, indeed cruel. Live well one moment and die the next. Many people died in the crazy counterattack of the magic soldiers when the victory volume was in hand and the massacre was on the one hand. If it was a war of equal strength or disadvantage, how many people would die? Fang Haotian thought of Qingwu mountain. He couldn''t help but think of the bloody battle between millions of troops and the demon family: corpses were everywhere, piled up like mountains, rivers of blood and blood clouds covered the sky. "The magic soldiers here are the lowest. They can kill and injure the red Xia army in case of rout. Qingwu mountain, which gathers the real elite of the demon clan, is at a disadvantage. How many people will die every day? " Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly became agitated. He really wanted to be invincible in the world, like the elder, kill millions of demons with one sword, or destroy one demon world with one sword like the highest state of heaven and earth. But he doesn''t have such strength yet. He can only bear it. "Die." Fang Haotian suddenly flashed his eyes. A soul sword cut the three demons apart and saved a young Chixia Army soldier. The young soldier with only five levels in Lingwu territory thought he would die, but he was saved by Fang Haotian. He looked up at Fang Haotian suspended in the air and worshipped and respected him. "Kill." The young soldier felt that God was watching him. He was full of power, as if God had given him invincible power. He got up from the ground, and the knife in his hand slashed at the demons again... Such things and such people continue to appear. Fang Haotian watched in the air. Although he is not a God and cannot save everyone, he can save as many as he can. It''s true that he is strong enough to make them admire and worship in the eyes of Chixia soldiers. Whoosh! Sikong Feng flew to Fang Haotian''s side and whispered, "little grandmaster, what are you going to do here... Now it''s not a formal scene. There are only him and Fang Haotian in the sky. Naturally, he won''t be called the commander again. "I''m going to Qingwu mountain." Fang Haotian, while paying attention to the war situation below, said, "is there anyone else at our Huanhua sword gate over Qingwu mountain?" "Yes, of course." Sikong Fengdang said, "several people have become leaders, and there are one or two thousand people under each hand. Moreover, the people of Huanhua sword sect broke up and were arranged under their hands. Among them, my son Sikong Tieniu is also a commander. There are 34 people in our Huanhua sword sect under his hands. Hehe, I just don''t want to be with that boy, so I applied to the Cabernet Sauvignon army. " "You will give me the list of Huanhua sword sect in the demon killing coalition..." Fang Haotian said. The talent of Huanhua sword school is his most reliable and loyal team. In Fang Haotian''s mind, the people of Huanhua sword sect are more reliable than most people in Yuanwu hall. They are almost the same as those of Kendo alliance. "OK." Sikong wind should go down. Then his eyes looked down slowly, his voice suddenly lowered and said, "little grandmaster, do you really intend to take the Chixia army to Qingwu mountain?" Fang Haotian nodded. After a little meditation, Sikong Feng said, "many of their families or families have high-rise buildings in Qingwu mountain. When we get there, I think some people will leave. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He knew that Si Kongfeng intended to remind him of this. He disapproved and said, "I''m prepared for that. I won''t blame those who leave then, and I won''t treat those who stay ill. " Sikong Feng grinned. His real purpose of flying up is to remind Fang Haotian of this. Now the goal has been achieved. After laughing, he dived down and continued to kill the fleeing demons. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were colder. Chasing and defeating the escaped demon soldiers didn''t stop until the scorching sun shone at noon. Fang Haotian couldn''t find any magic soldiers within his sensing power. It is estimated that few or none of them can escape. The Chardonnay army began to clean up the battlefield and count the number of people. One hundred and sixty-seven people were killed, three hundred and twenty-four seriously injured and eleven hundred and sixty-seven slightly injured. After killing nearly 20000 demons, the Cabernet Sauvignon army finally paid half the price of death and injury. But no one will blame Fang Haotian. Some only have gratitude. If such a record comes out, it will still be frightening and shocking. "The demon clan doesn''t have many good weapons." After victory, it is natural to count the booty. Fang Haotian didn''t want it and despised it. As in Chixia mountain, the booty was equally distributed to each team, and then distributed by the leaders of each team. Fang Haotian personally checked the injuries of some people. If they were especially serious, he would take out some elixirs. After witnessing the cruelty of the war, Fang Haotian felt that no amount of pills were enough. He had the idea of refining pills. "Commander, why don''t you camp there tonight?" Wei biannan came over and pointed to a nearby mountain to ask Fang Haotian for instructions. "OK. I''ll check the situation and you''ll take everyone there later. " Fang Haotian should go down and fly to the mountain first. After a while, the voice got into Wei biannan''s ear and said, "I want to refine some pills. If there''s nothing important, don''t bother me up the mountain." "Can he refine pills? He is also a Dan master? " Wei biannan nodded first, then gave a strong shock and looked at the figure flying up the mountain. For a while, his eyes became a little trance. He couldn''t believe that his relationship with Fang Haotian would be like this. In the illusory forest, because of the woman, he and Fang Haotian can be said to be immortal. But who would have thought that Fang Haotian was now his leader, and he was so convinced. "Things are changeable... I''m young. I''m not only a great master of xuanhun double cultivation at the top of jiuzhong mountain, but also a Dan master. Demons, I almost became an immortal enemy with such demons... Hey, fortunately, fortunately... God is not mean to me..." Wei biannan read and talked, and his last face was smiling and beaming. With so many people killed and injured by the chekiah army, it also takes time to bury the dead. When it was evening, the Cabernet Sauvignon army reached the foot of the mountain. Because Fang Haotian explained to Wei biannan, everyone didn''t go up the mountain to disturb Fang Haotian. After two great victories, more than 20000 demons were annihilated. Everyone in the Chixia army is excited now. Even some people doubt whether this is true or whether they are still sleeping. "Some guys want to drink. Ask me to come and ask for instructions." Simon Feng suddenly came over. Everyone looked at Rong Xiangyi and Sikong Feng. When Fang Haotian was away, Chixia mountain naturally decided on them. Sikong Feng thought for a moment, looked at Rong Xiangyi and said, "it''s not enough to wipe out all the demons in this area. Let''s relax once." Rong Xiangyi has also changed a lot. It is not as inhumane as before. He nodded: "OK, open the wine ban tonight." "Thank you, commander." Simon Feng was overjoyed. Then he turned and shouted, "open the wine ban tonight!" All of a sudden, a crowd of cheers rushed to the cloud night and rushed to the top of the mountain. Fang Haotian, who was refining pills, smiled calmly. Although the cheers were loud, the other party Haotian had no influence. He continued to refine the pill... One night later, Fang Haotian put away the heaven of creation tripod. Twenty seven spirit level pills. This is the limit. Fang Haotian''s elixir has been exhausted, leaving only a few materials for refining Tianji pill. Without the elixir, Fang Haotian said to Su Qingxuan, "there is no elixir. Qing Xuan, you have to let Xiaobai do some work... " Su Qingxuan didn''t respond. Xiaobai flew out of the sword field. "I''ll look for it." As soon as Xiaobai came out, he went down far. Coming out to find medicine is liberation for Xiaobai! Fang Haotian smiled and flew down the mountain. Seeing Fang Hao coming to the world, Sikong Feng and other leaders of the Chixia army surrounded him. As soon as he landed, Fang Haotian took out 50 elixirs and gave them to Rong Xiangyi for those seriously injured to take. He went up the mountain again after knowing the current situation of the wounded. This time, when Fang Haotian came down the mountain, it had been five days. He took out 13 more elixirs and handed them out. This is Xiaobai''s five-day effort. It has almost hollowed out the elixir in this area. So far, in addition to Wei biannan, who knew Fang Haotian was an alchemist, Rong Xiangyi and several other senior executives guessed that these pills were newly refined by Fang Haotian these days. Fang Haotian is not only a master of xuanhun double cultivation, but also an alchemist. Naturally, they were shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, their eyes changed uncontrollably again. In particular, there was a little awe in the depths of my eyes. The top level of the red Chardonnay army held a small meeting. Fang Haotian proposed to go to Qingwu mountain at the meeting. Si Kongfeng has done some work on this matter. He has released the news that Fang Haotian is going to take Chixia army to Qingwu mountain to support, so that everyone can be prepared in advance. As a result, except for a leader named Lu Shu, who received a secret letter from the school yesterday and needed to go back in case of emergency, everyone else was willing to go to Qingwu mountain. Lu Lu only took his fellow disciples, while his men were scattered and supplemented to the leader''s men who lost more in proportion. Fang Haotian took the lead and drove in the direction of Qingwu mountain with Chixia army. Try to take a straight line and climb mountains all the way. If you encounter some monsters or small groups of demons, you can eliminate them directly. Three days later, when approaching the entrance of a canyon, Ximen Feng reported. "A group of people were besieged by a group of demon rats with a number of about 700. The situation is critical. Whether we can help or not. " Chapter 363 Scouts probe the situation ahead. After Gao Zilai of Tu mountain castle and others, Fang Haotian ordered Ximen Feng to be the scout leader. Fang Haotian had heard the fierce fighting in front of him. After listening to Ximen Feng''s report, he said to Wei biannan: "wait for me here and I''ll have a look." Wei biannan smiled and said, "you are the commander. How can you solve everything? Let me and deputy commander Rong this time. How about Fang Haotian looked at Rong Xiangyi. Seeing that he had no objection, he smiled and said, "I know you don''t have much chance to do it all the way. You''ve been itching for a long time. Let''s take someone up to have a look." "Ha ha, thank you." Wei biannan smiled and ran forward with 200 people each. Although Fang Haotian didn''t go, his inductive force was faster than Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi to explore the situation ahead. In a wide valley, more than a dozen young men and women in green clothes are surrounded by demon rats. The demon mouse is not big, like an adult''s head. But they all have wings on their backs, and their mouths have bright fangs and green scales and sharp claws. When attacking and biting, the attack is also very scary. Although the strength of the dozen young men and women is not poor, there are too many demon mice. They can''t break through and are falling into a hard battle. Fang Haotian sensed that there was no particularly powerful presence in the demon mouse. He was more than enough to deal with it with the appropriate strength of Wei biannan and Rong, so he took back his sensing power. When Fang Haotian led his troops to the wide valley, the demon rats had been killed and retreated. Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi came over with a young man. "Younger generation, Yan Tao of Wanyun castle has seen the general." The young man bowed to Fang Haotian in awe. The man is not tall, about one meter six or seven. He looks about twenty-eight years old. He looks dignified. His eyes are clear when talking. He doesn''t seem to be a treacherous generation. Fang Haotian just smiled at his younger generation and didn''t tangle with the this. Said, "don''t be polite. I want to ask you how far it is from the nearest town and Qingwu mountain Yan Tao mentioned the northwest direction and said, "you can go about forty miles from this direction to Yuling town. As for how far to go to Qingwu mountain, I don''t know. It''s about five or six thousand miles "I see. Thank you for telling me." Fang Haotian nodded gently. "It''s dangerous outside. You should be careful outside "Thank you, general." Yan Tao stepped aside. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian waved his hand and led the army to the northwest. Yan Tao and others didn''t leave immediately, so they watched the red Xia army open and leave. When the Chixia army was far away, even the shadow could not be seen. There was a funny smile on Yan Tao''s face. "Sure enough, it''s Fang Haotian..." The light flew out of Yan Tao''s hand and disappeared in the void. ... Fang Haotian plans to take the Cabernet Sauvignon army to Yuling town to rest. We crossed mountains and fought against demons or monsters many times, and the whole army was tired. Especially the wounded soldiers, it''s even harder to come all the way. Fang Haotian is not a ruthless leader. He feels sad in his eyes. "Let''s bear it again and have a good rest when we arrive in Yuling town." When Fang Haotian passed the order on, all the troops felt refreshed, and the marching speed was obviously much faster. "Finally!" When standing in front of the entrance of Yuling Town, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but breathe. "It''s really not easy to lead soldiers! No wonder so many experts don''t want to be generals of the imperial dynasty... If it wasn''t for the magic robbery, everyone would still be willing to defend their own two-thirds of the land... " Fang Haotian sighed in his heart. With soldiers, you are carrying the responsibility of a large group of people. You are surrounded by responsibility and lose part of your freedom. Fang Haotian thinks that even if he has his own power, he can''t be surrounded. He has to find some capable people to help him watch. It''s better to be free alone! But anyway, now he has to take the Cabernet Sauvignon army. After pulling the reins, Fang Haotian will drive his horse forward and bring the red Xia army into the town. Su Qingxuan''s surprised voice sounded: "you don''t want to bring everyone into town, do you?" Fang Haotian''s hands were slightly stiff: "no?" "No, it''s wrong." Su Qingxuan said, "have you ever seen a large number of troops entering the city before? If you go on like this, you must scare the people in the town to death. You think something big has happened. Only when something big happens will the army enter the city and the town. " Fang Haotian thought about it. He had never seen the Imperial Army in Qingyuan City before. After careful consideration, he said, "in this case, we can only camp outside the town and then go into the town to buy food." "Children can teach!" Su Qingxuan said, "remember this. In the future, no matter how many soldiers and men you have, if there are too many, try not to disturb the residents. My father said that those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Little help, little help. " Fang Hao''s heart trembled slightly and felt that there was a deep truth in it. He couldn''t help remembering what Su Qingxuan said to her father. Fang Haotian whispered to Wei biannan, Rong Xiangyi and Si Kongfeng: "elder, you take everyone to camp in the open space in front. Wei biannan is a good place to look. You two take ten people each with me into the town to buy food. " Si Kongfeng responded and conveyed the order to camp in that open space. Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi also had no objection. Ten elites from each point entered the town with Fang Haotian. Yuling town is not big, only two or three blocks. One of them can see the end at a glance of the main street facing the entrance of the town. After entering the town, Fang Haotian had to thank Su Qingxuan for his reminder. On this street, if he brought all the Cabernet Sauvignon troops into the town, would he scare the villagers? He didn''t know, but he knew that 3000 people didn''t know where to rest. We can''t drive the people away like some unscrupulous officers in the rumors and make room for ourselves. In front, several riders suddenly ran out, and passers-by dodged one after another. One of the blind men couldn''t dodge, so Sheng Sheng was hit and flew up. The blind man was an old man. He was hit and flew more than ten meters away. He rolled on the ground for several times before he stopped. He lay on the ground and cried in pain. The horses were all young men of the same color. After bumping into someone, he was not afraid or sorry. Instead, one person scolded: "dead blind man, you dare to bump into my horse and die." As they spoke, the men rode forward. When they came to the blind man, one of them drew his sword and stabbed him. Poof! The sword pierced the blind man''s heart. The blind man was shocked and made a heart rending cry: "God has no eyes! Lao Tzu''s eyes were blinded by the devil and his cultivation was abolished by the devil, but he didn''t die in the hands of the devil, but died under the sword of the Terran. God, are you as blind as me? Is it worth guarding these bastards in Yuanwu hall? " "Damn it!" Because it was a little far away, Fang Haotian ignored his meaning because he didn''t know what happened at first. But the blind man''s wail made him angry! "Take it down." Fang Haotian suddenly changed his face and flew to shoot the blind man. Rong Xiangyi doesn''t think he is a good person all the time, and even hates good people all the time. But he was also angry when he saw the actions of those guys. When he stormed with Wei biannan and the 20 elite chekiah troops. Because of anger and Fang Haotian''s order, Rong Xiangyi and several people were very fast. The young men who rode were obviously dandies in the town. When they saw that more than 20 people were ferocious, each of them rushed frantically with hostility, and their faces turned white with fear. The young man who stabbed Shizi with his sword just now exclaimed in horror: "you, who are you... Bang Bang The answer of Wei biannan and others is to directly fall those guys off their horses. The streets were full of surprises, and there was a sound of cold breath. Some people applaud, but others worry. Those guys are a gang of two people in the town. These twenty or so people know that they are foreigners. They are in big trouble. Yan family, Wu family and Baima Gang, Yuling town! Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi didn''t care about the passers-by, so they asked their men to carry those guys and kneel on the ground, waiting for Fang Haotian''s fall. Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi didn''t notice. They seem to have accepted and used to taking Fang Haotian as the leader. Fang Haotian sat on the ground, put the blind man''s head on one of his legs and said, "elder, I''m sorry, younger generation is slow!" The blind man grinned and said, "listen to the voice, you know you are a young man. You are a good man, but they are a group of two families. Go quickly. Don''t put your life here because of an old man. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "who are we afraid of in Yuanwu hall?" "People from Yuanwu hall?" The blind man''s body was shocked: "you are from Yuanwu Hall... Before Fang Haotian spoke, the blind man suddenly looked in a trance. He saw the scene of practicing knife for the first time, the ecstasy of breaking through to Lingwu realm, and the scene of stopping demon mountain with a bloody battle with the demon clan. The blind man couldn''t help talking, almost murmuring to himself... The biggest regret of my life is that I haven''t seen the hall leader. He Xiaoqi lived here with me. He died last year. Ha ha, he had a chance to be 100 meters away from the hall leader when he stopped the battle of demon mountain. He saw the hall leader with his own eyes. He was proud all his life. Little seven became old seven. Before he died last year, he showed me that he had met the hall leader... " Looking at the old man muttering to himself with a regretful face, Fang Haotian''s nose was sour and couldn''t help saying, "the old hall leader has made heaven and man and is proud of his county. I accept the great love of the hall leader and take over as the hall leader... " Before Fang Haotian finished his words, the blind man was shocked, and his mind was blank for a moment. Is the young man holding him now the hall leader? The blind man, who was already dying, didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly got up and landed on his knees and supported his hands on the ground. His beastless eyes stared at Fang Haotian. His dry body trembled violently because of excitement. His face was full of old tears and his lips trembled: "hall, hall leader?" Fang Haotian nodded with the dignity of the hall leader: "well... He is not a person who likes to put on airs, but he knows that he needs to put on airs at this time, because he is the hall leader in the eyes of the blind old man, who is as powerful as heaven and man. "Hall leader..." The blind man suddenly went crazy, spread his hands on the ground and hit his forehead heavily on the ground. He exhausted all his strength, used up all his life''s pride, used up all his energy and spirit that had lasted for decades, cried and shouted, "disciple Yang BAGUAN, see the hall leader!" Chapter 364 "Master..." Fang Haotian raised the blind man''s head with both hands. Poof! Blind Yang BAGUAN sprayed a mouthful of blood on Fang Haotian, and his body softened. Fang Haotian didn''t mind. He sat down again and put Yang BAGUAN''s head in his arms, lying horizontally in front of him. He said, "don''t get excited, sir. Your injury can be cured." Yang BAGUAN shook his head and said in a weak voice, "if you can die like this, Guan BAGUAN will have no regrets in his life, no regrets in his life..." Yang BAGUAN slowly closed his eyes. Yang BAGUAN, an old disciple of Yuanwu hall, died of misfortune, but died of peace! "Master!" Fang Haotian has tears on his cheeks. Blind for killing demons and abandon cultivation accomplishments for killing demons. I''m down here. Now he was bullied by a snack and suffered a terrible disaster... Fang Haotian felt very blocked and uncomfortable. "Damn them." Fang Haotian spat lightly. His eyes were full of tears, and the back of the tears was full of killing awn. Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi could not help sighing gently. But in my heart, there are still terrible waves. Fang Haotian holds the hall leader''s order. They thought that the Yuan Wu hall valued Fang Haotian because of his strong strength, and asked him to act according to the hall leader''s order. But Fang Haotian''s words just now revealed a big secret, a secret that has not been released yet. Wei Chi Qi, the leader of the Yuan Wu hall, has already achieved heaven and man and left the barbarian territory. Now the leader of the Yuan Wu hall is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is not just holding the hall leader''s order. It turns out that he is already the hall leader of Yuanwu hall. Suddenly, she felt cold sweat all over her body. If he persists in his infatuation and continues to be the enemy of Fang Haotian, it may not only be him who dies in the end, but the whole Rong family may be buried with him! What''s the difference between being the enemy of the leader of Yuanwu hall and being the enemy of the whole barbarian territory and the whole Yuanwu county? "Brother Rong, congratulations." Wei biannan suddenly heard Rong Xiangyi. Rong Xiangyi trembled slightly, and then smiled at Wei biannan. The smile is bitter. One arm, that''s it? He is at a loss! Suddenly, change! Rong Xiangyi woke up from a daze and his eyes were suddenly cold. "Come on, come on, surround them and don''t let any of them go." The whole street was surrounded by people around, and Fang Haotian and others were surrounded closely. Pedestrians in the street were scared back, and some who retreated slowly were directly thrown aside. Some of these people came forward and carried the bodies of young people killed by Ma Shengsheng to several middle-aged people in royal clothes. Among these middle-aged people, there are Yan Tianxiang, the master of the Yan family, Wu Jian, the master of the Wu family, and Ma Liyong, the leader of the Baima gang. As soon as they arrived, they were furious when they saw their son kneeling. "You are so brave. Ju dares to move my son. If you don''t cut you thousands of times, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Yan Tianxiang was the most angry and the first to roar. People around showed their swords one after another, all murderous and evil. It seems that only at the command of Yan Tianxiang, they immediately chopped Fang Haotian and others into meat sauce. "Damn them." Fang Haotian held Yang BAGUAN''s body and sat up. Facing the middle-aged people, he said, "your son killed this elder. They all deserve to die." "How can the life of a dead old man compare with that of our son?" Yan Tianxiang sneered, "young man, I tell you, in Lingzhen, our family is Bao, and the others are Dalits. Not to mention killing one, but a hundred such cheap old men? It was his bad luck to kill him. He deserved it. If you don''t let them go right away, you''ll die in bad luck. " "Really?" Hearing these inhuman words, Fang Haotian smiled and smiled coldly. He said to Yang BAGUAN, "senior, in my eyes, your life is more noble and important than all of them. Since they say you deserve to die, I''ll let them deserve to die. " Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi, as well as the 20 elite Chixia soldiers behind them, looked slightly at the murderous people around, and couldn''t help but look pity. What two families have to pay to calm Fang Haotian''s anger? Fang Haotian asks Yang BAGUAN to sit down and gently presses his hand on his shoulder. Yang BAGUAN is dead, but he sits straight. "Elder, look at me. I''ll do justice for the people of Yuanwu hall. Let them know that everyone''s life in Yuanwu hall is more important than what two families and a gang!! Also, I promise you, I will never let the heroes of Yuanwu hall be wronged again in the future. " Fang Haotian said to Yang BAGUAN. His voice was so light that he just said it to Yang BAGUAN. Then he turned and looked coldly. After sweeping Yan Tian and others, he suddenly shouted, "pull them over and kneel down to elder Yang." Wei biannan waved his hand lightly, and the elite of Chixia army immediately dragged the arrogant and unlucky dandies to Yang BAGUAN to kneel in front of him. "You, what are you doing? Let me go... Dad, Dad, help me!" The dandies guessed what Fang Haotian was going to do. They all trembled and everyone shouted. Yan Tianren also drank, "what are you doing? Let my son go quickly, or you will be torn to pieces. " "Cut!" Fang Haotian ignored Yan Tian''s angry drink and ordered. "How dare you!" Yan Tian was so surprised that he rushed up with dozens of elite to save people. "Presumptuous!" "Get out!" Wei biannan and Rong should stop. Bang Bang! The people who rushed up flew backwards. "Great master of Yuanyang!" The two families and a group of people looked at the powerful and invincible experts who were high in their hearts at ordinary times, and all of them were dumbfounded. Poof! The heads of the dandies rolled aside almost as the two families flew upside down. Their father suddenly lamented and felt dark. They were in Lingzhen for many years and felt fear and powerlessness for the first time. They know they''ve met someone they can''t afford. But they just don''t understand how such a powerful man can stand up for the blind old man who can be bullied by everyone in the town? "Bring them up." Fang Haotian''s indifferent voice sounded. Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi waved, and the twenty elite rushed to Yan Tianxiang, Wu Jian and Ma Yongli like a tiger like a wolf. "Stop them." "Save the owner." "Save the sect leader!" A group of two experts rushed on. But they are all martial artists in Lingwu or Xuanli. They usually bully the weak in the town. How can they resist the fierce spirit just after the demon killing war, and everyone''s strength is the elite of the Cabernet Sauvignon army at the later level of Lingwu? Moreover, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi also assisted. Soon, Yan Tianxiang, Wu Jian and Ma Yongli were escorted to Fang Haotian. Just now, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan seriously wounded the three guys. Yan Tianxiang looked up, his voice trembled and asked, "you, who are you? Why stand up for the blind old man? " "I am the commander of the Chixia army of the demon killing coalition, and I am also a member of the Yuanwu hall." Fang Hao said coldly, "he''s not blind, he''s Yang BAGUAN. He is a disciple of Yuanwu hall and a hero of the demon clan in Zhimo mountain. His eyes were blind in that war, and his accomplishments were also lost in that war. At that time, it was countless unknown heroes like him that stopped the strength of the demon family and had the temporary peace of the current beast closure. However, they and the demon clan are desperately trying to get you a peaceful life, but what is your return? Zongzi killed him by riding a horse. Do you think you should die? " The two families were dumb and everyone looked pale. The blind old man who can be bullied in the town is actually a disciple of Yuanwu hall. In those years, he was a great hero and an expert in killing demons? Now this young man, these people are all from Yuanwu hall? Are they the demon killing coalition? Yan Tianxiang, Wu Jian and Ma Yongli are paralyzed by fear. Why is that blind old man a member of the Yuan Wu hall and a great hero of killing demons? Why was he met by young experts of the Yuan Wu hall just now? "Boom!" The town suddenly shook. Zhang De and Wu Maolin rushed over with 500 people each. Without any order, a thousand Chixia troops surrounded the two families at once. "Commander." Zhang De and Wu Maolin ran to Fang Haotian to salute. Yuling town is not big. There is so much noise here that the Cabernet Sauvignon army stationed outside can''t keep the wind. After learning of the accident, sikongfeng asked Zhang De and Wu Maolin, two masters of Yuanwu hall, to bring people into the town to help Fang Haotian. Looking around at the fierce sergeants, the two families and a group of people were like falling into the ice, but the villagers were excited. God opened his eyes. Finally, someone cleaned up a bunch of bastards and cancer. "Take them all." Fang Haotian, "those who disobey, cut!" "Yes." A group of sergeants agreed. "Kneel down!" "Hold your head... Don''t move!" A commotion, chaos. It''s impossible for the two families to be honest. Some people try to break through, but they can''t escape the Wuzhishan of Rong Xiangyi, the four great masters of Yuanyang territory, Wei biannan, Zhang De and Wu Maolin. When 37 people from the two families died, everyone was honest. "Commander, spare your life!" Yan Tianxiang, Wu Jian and Ma Yongli no longer have the previous high spirits and arrogance. They kowtow and cry to Fang Haotian and beg. "Poof... Poof!" Fang Haotian coldly looked at the three kowtowing guys and directly drew his sword to cut off one of their arms. After cutting off the arms of the three guys, Fang Haotian''s voice ran through the town. "Our army will be stationed outside the town for three days. Your two families will each send 3000 stones of grain and 1 million liang of silver, otherwise I will copy your home." "Cut off one of their arms as punishment. If you dare to do evil again in the future, you will be killed! " Soon, the streets were howling and bleeding into a stream. "If I were you, I would kill them all and copy their home directly." Rong Xiangyi said to Rong Xiangyi, "he''s a bit of a woman." Wei biannan replied, "the commander probably asked these two groups to raise military grain and military funds on a whim. This move is very beautiful. Think about it, if we buy it ourselves, we may not be able to buy so much food, and we have to spend money ourselves. Now that the commander plays like this, we have saved both money and effort. The final result is to punish these people and we have a great harvest... If the commander does as you said, it will greatly damage the reputation of our Cabernet Sauvignon army and the reputation of the commander and Yuanwu hall. Don''t forget, the commander is the leader of Yuanwu Hall... Anyway, I think he handles it very well. " It is appropriate to be silent. After a while, Rong Xiangyi suddenly asked, "don''t you hate him?" Wei biannan smiled calmly and said, "I find that not hating him will make me live better. And you? " Rong Xiangyi looked at Fang Haotian and sighed gently. He may still hate, but he doesn''t dare to hate! ... "Wei Chi Qi left the kingdom of heaven and earth, and Fang Haotian took over as the hall leader? It''s no small matter... " A thin old man was flying rapidly outside the town, like a startled rainbow. Chapter 365 Black fog enveloped an unknown secret valley. Whoosh! A figure suddenly swept into the valley. As soon as he entered the valley, he arched his hand to a petite figure in the valley with his back to him and said, "Fang Wei has seen the princess." Fang Wei, sure enough, has something to do with the demon family. The owner of the petite figure is Princess Nanping. The arm she had cut off by Fang Haotian grew back. Princess Nanping turned around with her pupils slightly upright and said angrily, "Fang Wei, do you still dare to see me? You really let me down. After our original plan, ChiYan and I will do anything to help you improve your accomplishments and let our Protoss army cooperate with you, but now? You even told me that you have no chance to be the leader of Yuanwu hall, and even your position as the commander of the United Army may not be guaranteed. In that case, what do I want you to do? " Fang Wei looked calm and said, "Princess Nanping, you have no choice now. You need my help more. If Fang Haotian becomes the commander-in-chief of the United Army, do you think you can still gain the upper hand, and you want to slowly erode the evil killing united army at the least cost, and open the door to Yuanwu county without being aware of it? " "Fang Haotian?" Princess Nanping frowned coldly, "I have fought with you before. He is a mysterious soul double cultivator. He is indeed a monster, but his cultivation is not as good as you after all. How can he replace you? " "It turned out that the princess had seen him and knew this man, so it would save me time to introduce him." Fang Wei said, "but the princess has been closed recently and knows too little about things outside. The princess doesn''t know. Fang Haotian is now recognized as the first expert in the enclosure of wild animals. He defeated Nangong magnificently. " "Yes? How could he progress so fast... " Princess Nanping''s face changed. "This is absolutely true." Fang Wei clenched his teeth and said, "not only that, my people in Lingzhen heard him say that Wei Chi Qi has achieved heaven and man and left the beast to seal the mirror. He has taken over the post of hall leader." Princess Nanping was silent. Fang Wei has no reason to cheat Fang Haotian on her strength. If Fang Haotian didn''t have such strong strength, Fang Wei would have removed Fang Haotian long ago because he felt that Fang Haotian was a big threat. Fang Haotian wants to see her tonight and tell her about it, just to ask her to find a way to get rid of Fang Haotian. It''s easy for him to defeat Nanfang since he has the power. "Although I knew that boy would be a big problem for my Protoss sooner or later, I didn''t expect it to be so fast." The black fog on Nanping was surging faintly, and the magic Qi in a pair of magic pupils changed. After the departure of the illusory forest, Fang Haotian''s strength increased greatly, and Nanping''s strength undoubtedly improved greatly, which was more unfathomable and infinitely close to the level of heaven and man. Nanping was silent, and Fang Wei stopped talking and waited quietly with his head down. His cold eyes kept flashing a strange light. According to his behavior, he will not be willing to be driven by the demon family. The demon clan is just a tool he used to help him become a Terran hero and rule the Terran. "Now that Fang Haotian has the power to defeat Nangong, he will have to kill him. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to kill him in the future. I need some time to prepare for it. " Princess Nanping finally said, "come here to see me tomorrow night." "OK." Fang Wei''s spirit was refreshed and he didn''t drag his feet. He bowed to Princess Nanping and flew away. Fang Wei just left. Princess Nanping''s evil spirit was restrained. When the black fog of Xiaogu disappeared, she had disappeared from the secret valley. Five hours later, she appeared in a small town and soon stood in front of a small yard. "I finally know why you want to cooperate with me." Nanping looked at the gate of the courtyard, hesitated a little, and then swept in from the courtyard wall. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, a tall figure appeared in the small yard, impressively Nangong, who left the Tianlong hall. Nanping opened the door to the mountain road, "I want you to help me kill someone you want to kill most." Nangong''s dignified thick eyebrows picked: "do you want to kill Fang Haotian?" The person he wants to kill most in the world is Fang Haotian. "It''s really him." Nanping nodded softly. Then he glanced at Nangong magnificently and sneered, "you shouldn''t hide from me about your defeat by Fang Haotian." Nangong said in a dignified and cold voice, "will you tell everyone about your defeat? What''s more, we didn''t agree before. Why should I tell you these things? " Nanping''s magic pupil stood up: "Nangong is magnificent. You are no longer the leader of Tianlong hall. You are just an abandoned dog of the Terran. Now I''ll take you in. You''d better speak with respect when you talk to me. " "Boom!" Nangong was magnificent, and his anger surged. Nanping chuckled: "although I can''t kill you, you''re not my opponent. You''d better not do it. I can take back what I just said about you. But Nangong is magnificent. I am a princess. Now that you have become a great devil general under my command, you really have to respect me, otherwise I can''t cooperate with you. " "Yes, princess." Nangong was magnificent. When he heard this, he bowed and accepted. There was a flash of vigilance in the depths of the southern screen''s magic pupil. She suddenly felt that Nangong was more magnificent than Wei. The leader of the Tianlong hall, in order to kill his enemies, the position of the leader of the hall can be abandoned. He does not hesitate to bow down to the Protoss. Such forbearance is beyond the reach of people. He is definitely an unfamiliar dog. "When my Protoss takes it and opens the door, I will kill Nangong majestic and Fang Wei." Nanping thought. On the surface, he was very satisfied with Nangong''s magnificent performance. With a wave of his hand, a black golden ball flew to Nangong''s magnificent performance. "This is magic armor. You just need to input energy to put it on. This armor can hide your identity and breath. " Nanping said, "if other magic marshals know that you are a Terran, they will not agree with me, and it will be more difficult to accept you." "I see." Nangong put on magic handsome grey armor in front of Nanping. Suddenly, the whole person was evil and cold. It was really difficult for people who didn''t know his identity to see that he was human, let alone that he was one of the top beams that had resisted the demon family: Nangong magnificent. "Come with me. I''m going to see two guys." Nanping flew out of the yard, "Fang Haotian must kill now. Otherwise, every day we lose a chance to kill him. I''ll tell you how to kill him on the way. " "Yes." Nangong is magnificent and honest. They were just approaching the exit of the town when someone found them and exclaimed, "there is a demon clan..." When Nangong is magnificent, it will be shot violently. "Ah... Several screams resounded through the town. When some experts in the town arrived, they saw only six flesh and blood bodies, and the murderer had disappeared. ... stars, twinkling in the night sky. The curved moon shines faintly in the night sky. The camp of the Cabernet Sauvignon army looked very quiet in the dark. But if you look at it from a high place, the Cabernet Sauvignon army doesn''t camp indiscriminately. Each camp has a dark spectrum array, which makes the temporary camp of the Cabernet Sauvignon army look like a little dragon in the dark. The soldiers patrolling the negative level were in good order and kept patrolling the camp back and forth. In the dark, there are some experts who secretly estimate and pay close attention to everything around. The commander''s camp was empty at this time. As the commander, Fang Haotian is not in the palace. He is on the top of a nearby mountain. He is not used to sleeping in the camp and feels very bored. "It''s better to be at the top of the mountain." Fang Haotian opened his eyes from the retreat. If he doesn''t know why something is coming tonight, he will feel very happy. With a flick of his body, he stood on a huge stone on the top of the mountain, and his eyes fell on Lingzhen. From the top of the mountain, Yuling town is shrouded in the night. With the faint moonlight and starlight, the outline of Yuling town is faintly visible, peaceful and nothing special. He smiled. Serenity is only superficial. Just in the afternoon of the day, they just handed over military grain and silver. They are not serene now. How can they be serene? As long as the Cabernet Sauvignon army is there, they dare not breathe, they are all in fear. "If you continue to do evil in the future, you will hesitate to be copied and destroyed." Fang Haotian secretly said. Look back to the camp. Looking at the camp layout like a little dragon, Fang Haotian gradually became fascinated. He was surprised and opened his eyes when he first found the layout of the camp. But looking at it, he found that the "dragon" seemed to have dragon spirit, which made him even more strange. Now look, he pays more attention to this. Boom! In order to see more truly, Fang Haotian''s inductive force spread directly, covering the 5000 meter range directly, and covering the key points of the camp. "It''s amazing." After a while, a smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. He felt the surrounding environment, small towns, military barracks, mountains, woods and winding streams. All the scenes were real and dreamy. Especially in the military camp, in his feeling, most of the people in the camp slept, but in their sleep, there was a fierce Qi rising from their bodies, and then gathered over the military camp. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly shook. He understood that the reason why he felt the "Dragon Spirit" revealed was actually the fierce spirit inadvertently revealed by those people in the military camp. These ferocious spirits are produced by their belief in killing demons. But Fang Haotian wondered how he could "see" this gas and feel it. Since he can see people''s Qi, can he see other Qi? Fang Haotian made his mind calmer, his sense of sensitivity more delicate, and his sense of everything covered by the sense became clearer and clearer. "See!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the world was a little quiet. Then he felt that under the cover of his induction, he was God. He can see everything, everything in heaven and earth has spirit and Qi. "This feeling is very good. If I can mobilize these Qi..." Fang Haotian felt all this happily. Finally, he suddenly had a bold idea. "Boom!" As soon as this bold idea came out, Fang Haotian felt that the heaven and earth covered by his sensing power suddenly trembled, and then his soul power was instantly integrated with all things covered. Chapter 366 Everything seems no different from the original, but Fang Haotian thinks everything is him and he is everything. He is anything in the town, he is the town. He is every sergeant in the barracks. He is the barracks. He is also the grass, the trees, the streams, the drops of water... All these are his world, and the world is also him. The most important thing is that he "sees" that all the Qi converges to him and nourishes his soul. From these Qi, he sensed a mysterious and mysterious power. The power of people, the power of houses, the power of barracks, the power of trees, the power of grass, the power of water... In short, it is the power of all things. As long as anything that appears in his induction has power. Big and small. And these forces he can control and turn into his soul power. "Is this the way of the unity of heaven and man? No, I broke through the realm of heaven and man? Not much, but it''s really wonderful, comfortable and magical... " Fang Haotian slowly stretched out his hand, and the Qi of all things immediately separated a small drop and condensed at his fingertips. The induction was removed and the world returned to normal. But the drop of "gas" at the fingertip is still there. There is only a small drop of Qi, just like a small drop of water. But Fang Haotian can feel the power and the power of destruction. Fang Haotian has an impulse. If this drop of "Qi" is recklessly ejected, how many flowers, plants and trees in this mountain will be destroyed and how much impact will it have? Fortunately, he finally suppressed the impulse. Now everyone is sleeping soundly. Too much noise will wake people up. Disturbing people''s dreams is a great crime! "Bam!" This drop of gas exploded at Fang Haotian''s fingertips. Fang Haotian''s clothes made a sudden sound. Taking his fingertips as the starting point, the visible air ripples upward in circles, and the larger the circle is. Finally, it seems to cover the whole sky. Fang Hao stared at the upward circle of Qi and finally at the boundless sky. At this time, he felt the supreme authority of the sky. This is a feeling I''ve never felt before. I used to think that the sky was very high and out of reach. It had nothing to do with myself. But now I feel that the sky is not very high, at least it is difficult to feel its majesty. Feel its majesty, does it mean to be close to it! Fang Haotian suddenly thought of a book he saw in the martial arts hall and thought of one of the words: "with Tao, you are qualified to touch heaven." Touch, close to touch. Now Fang Haotian feels the majesty of the sky, that is, he feels the majesty of the sky. Is he close to the sky? He has the Tao? "Hoo!" Fang Haotian once again released the inductive force, and his soul was integrated with heaven and earth. This time, he closed his eyes and realized it carefully. Two hours later, Haotian''s mouth began to smile. He determined that he did not understand the Tao and achieved heaven and man who could resonate with heaven and earth. The reason why he has the magical power of cultivating his soul in this realm is that he has no intention to cultivate his soul. Within the soul domain, his soul power is God and master. "All roads lead to the same goal. In fact, this is also a kind of Tao... Maybe the soul domain of soul martial arts is the Tao of Xuanwu... But maybe not. As mentioned in the remnant solution of Tao Yun array, the soul domain is only the soul domain, and there is no word associated with Tao... But why is the soul domain not the Tao? If it''s not Tao, what is it? I can do anything in the soul domain. Only my soul domain is strong enough. I want to kill the enemies who enter my soul domain... If it is strong enough, my soul domain can cover the whole wild animal enclosure, the whole Yuanwu County, and even the whole Hongwu world... God, if it is so, I am the God of the world, Invincible God... I don''t know how big Gongsun invincible''s soul area is now? " Fang Haotian suddenly thought of Gongsun invincible, who is also the xuanhun double cultivation and the strongest in the Hongwu world. "Well?" Fang Haotian suddenly frowned and turned around. Evil spirit! He felt a strong and familiar magic gas coming through the space. Boom! Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed again, covering a range of 5000 meters. Yes, he saw a tall black figure "shooting" here quickly. The target was: the military camp. Whoosh! Fang Haotian swept down the mountain and arrived at the barracks in the next moment. "Get up!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Hearing the voice of the commander Fang Haotian, the Chixia army was in chaos and ran out of the camp one by one. Fortunately, everyone has been afraid to relax. They sleep in clothes and sleep without undressing. Therefore, there was no joke that someone ran out in underpants. "Commander." "What happened?" Sikong Feng, Wei biannan and other senior leaders of the Chixia army took off and landed next to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked ahead. The shadow was getting closer and closer. It was only 2000 meters away from the military camp. The shadow stopped, apparently knowing that he had been found here in the barracks. Turning around, the shadow suddenly turned and ran. Because he followed Fang Haotian''s eyes, and the shadow didn''t hide its trace at all, Si Kongfeng and others also saw it. "That''s a demon. It''s a demon handsome level." Fang Haotian said, "it''s staring at our Cabernet Sauvignon army." "What should I do?" Demon Shuai is almost an expert at the nine peak levels in Yuanyang. The faces of Si Kongfeng and others have changed. Being watched by such an expert, there is no difference between the Chixia army and being held against the back with a sword and a knife on the neck. "I''ll kill it." Fang Haotian said, "but I''m afraid it''s to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so I told you to wake up. Be careful." "I see." Si Kongfeng and others agreed. Then Rong Xiangyi added, "be careful and cheat." "Hoo!" Fang Haotian turned into a streamer and chased the devil. Over the camp, everyone looked at the right face and looked surprised. Rong Xiangyi was stunned, and then he was surprised. Besides him, it''s not surprising who cares about Fang Haotian and who adds that sentence. But now it is appropriate to add this sentence, which is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you hurry up to martial law?" Rong Xiangyi suddenly became angry and drank loudly. "Hehe..." Everyone dispersed with a smile. The whole military camp moved, which was the highest level of martial law. Two virtual shadows float along the long river, with remote mountains in the sky. The water is boundless, the sand geese spin and disperse, the shadow comes, and the smoke gathers. On the side of the river, which is not long but nearly 100 meters wide, Fang Haotian stopped and stopped on a big tree by the river. At this time, it was 100 miles away from Lingzhen. At the top of the big tree that was only 50 meters away from Fang Haotian, the devil turned slowly and said sharply, "Fang Haotian, you are brave enough to come." When the wind blew, the branches swayed slightly, and Nanping''s body swayed slightly. Her clothes fluttered slightly. Under the curved moon, under the light stars, the breeze, on the trees, the woman. In this situation, what kind of Fairy Spirit should it be? That woman should be a fairy. However, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, where is the Fairy Spirit and where is the fairy. She''s a demon, a demon! "Nanping!" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I think you have great courage. I haven''t found you yet, but you sent it to the door... He always remembers the remaining full moon machete in Nanping. He wants to collect it and give it to Chu Xianhe. Of course, Nanping''s life is also wanted. Nanping''s eyes flickered with some complexity and said, "I know your strength is not what it used to be, but if I dare to come, I will rely on it naturally. Fang Haotian, you are a genius. You are the fastest growing genius I have ever seen. If you can use it for me, lay down Yuanwu County, and I''ll let you be that county king. " "Hehe, be a puppet princess?" Fang Haotian sneered, "I''m not interested... Words fall, I feel that two smoke and dust float from the soles of his feet, and then the smoke and dust fly disorderly, and his clothes move and become lines. Fang Haotian disappeared and disappeared in situ. The next moment, the sword light cut in front of Nanping. Fang Haotian was so fast that she felt that even lightning was just so. The sword light cut open the night, lit up Nanping''s face, and exuded strong ferocity and fierceness. "So fast!" The southern screen magic pupil was slightly vertical, and his face changed and became extremely dignified. She had a fight with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was powerful in the nine soul swords before. At that time, he hurt her ear and cut off her arm. But now, Fang Haotian only uses Xuanwu cultivation. The power of the sword is so strong that it proves that he has double cultivation of soul and the cultivation in the Xuanwu square is getting closer and closer to the cultivation of soul and martial arts. The two are even more terrible. However, after she was cut off in the last flash, she realized her shortcomings, worked hard and made great progress in strength. She is not afraid of this sword. The full moon machete appears! The pure magic Qi was emitted from her body, and the power was poured into the full moon machete in her hand, and then clenched her teeth and cut it forward. A cut is a three meter blade. The blade is ferocious and thin. The blade cut through the space and boldly met the sword light roaring from the torn air. Bang! With a loud noise, the knife awn collided with the sword light, making a loud noise and sparking. The loud noise produced was like thunder on the ground, earth shaking, and the nearby birds and animals fled madly. The blooming spark twinkled this area into day in an instant. It seems that day is coming now to drive away the night. Both of them are so fierce and domineering. Back off! Fang Haotian and Nanping retreat at the same time. Fang Haotian retreated about 30 meters, while Nanping retreated about 20 meters. Judging from the retreating distance, Fang Haotian was defeated by a face-to-face hard shake. But Nanping''s face was more dignified, and his heart was frightened: "his most powerful is soul martial arts. But now his Xuanwu has reached the point of competing with me. Once I use soul martial arts, maybe I can''t beat him... Damn, if my body is not deficient, if I can eat a Jiuyin Xuanti human, my body will be perfect. With my talent, I don''t know how high it has been, how can it be controlled by a small human like now? " Nanping was suddenly angry, then clenched his teeth and said, "you must die." Fang Haotian raised his sword: "can you kill me?" "If I''m not sure, why should I come?" The lip corner of Nanping was lifted slowly, and a strange thing held in his left hand suddenly threw into the air. Boom! Heaven and earth change suddenly! Chapter 367 Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him. He found that he was already in a strange place. Surrounded by black fog, there were bursts of sad and shrill voices, with all kinds of resentment and curses, crazy begging and crying... The voices were heard all the time. "What is this place?" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the inductive force would disperse. "Eh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Here, his induction can''t disperse. "Is soul power forbidden here?" Fang Hao''s heart sank, and his heart suddenly drank, "nine soul sword!" There was no movement. Fang Haotian''s face changed! "Fang Haotian, you''re dead." Nanping''s voice came in, "this is the soul arrest holy mountain pearl, which is specially used by our Protoss to deal with your human soul warrior. Although you are not a pure soul warrior, you can''t use soul martial arts. You only have normal nine peak strength. You''re dead. " "Soul seizing mountain beads?" Fang Haotian''s face changed and he really felt very bad. Until now, his most powerful is soul martial arts. If the soul force cannot be used here, it is equivalent to abolishing his soul force, then his overall strength has fallen by at least 70%. Boom! The black fog suddenly surged around me, and a long gun pierced out. This is a fire red long gun. There is a cloud of fire on the barrel. When the stab comes, the tip of the gun trembles slightly and turns into a star. When! Chixiao Yanlong sword blocked the tip of the gun. Wheezing! A big knife suddenly appeared from behind Fang Haotian and cut off Fang Haotian''s head. The path of the knife is very strange, completely contrary to the path of the splitting force, and the speed is very fast and the power is terrible. Front gun, back knife! "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, "Shua", and he suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Fang Haotian appeared next to two demons attacking him and stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. One sting, two awns, two dragons out of the abyss! Each blade is very small, because the speed is so fast that it is almost invisible to the naked eye. "No!" The faces of the two demons changed at the same time. The demon with the gun suddenly fell back, "whew", and the sword light almost wiped his nose and shot empty. Another demon''s reaction was to block it with a knife, but it couldn''t stop it at such a fast speed. As a result, it was shot through its throat by the sword. "Roar!" The devil avoided the robbery with a gun and didn''t escape. It suddenly turned over and bounced up from the ground. The long gun stabbed Fang Haotian in the stomach. Fang Haotian cut down with a sword without thinking. Dang! The sword struck the gun. At the moment of touching, the devil''s face changed with the gun. It saw that its long gun was cut, one arm was blown open by Fang Haotian''s terrible power, and its body was more like a sandbag. "How could it be? You''ve only been eight. How could your power be so powerful..." Exclaimed the devil with a gun. "Hum!" As soon as Fang Haotian stepped on the ground, he shot forward and caught up in the blink of an eye. The sword light devoured the demon with the gun in an instant. "Nanping, come out. Do you want to kill me with these little minions? " Fang Haotian held the sword tightly and walked slowly around him carefully. His voice spread. A luxurious hall with brilliant lights. This is the core of the soul seizing mountain pearl. Nanping, Nangong majestic, Fang Wei and Monkey Magic Shuai Jiuhai are looking at the projection in front of them and witnessing the process of Fang Haotian killing two magic generals. Nanping is still human. It looks like a dull ordinary girl. Nangong majestic and Fang Wei were all wrapped in black armor, even their faces could not be seen. The only difference between them is that Nangong''s magnificent armor is black and Fangwei''s armor is purple. The monkey family magic handsome Jiuhai is just a small black monkey. If it doesn''t change its body and run outside, few people can think that it will be a magic handsome of the demon family. "His strength can''t be judged by common sense." When Fang Haotian killed the two demons, Nanping''s face was slightly frozen, "whether it''s the strength I fought with him just now or the strength he shows now, he really has nine peaks of strength... Although he has only eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory." "So what? As long as he can''t use his soul, he has only one way to die. " As soon as Jiuhai stretched out his hand, a big black stick appeared. It carries the big stick on its shoulder and strides forward, directly into the projection. Its body is so small, but the black stick is so big. It looks strange and funny. But Nangong majestic and Fang Wei didn''t mean to laugh, because both knew that the strength of Jiuhai might not be under any of them. Nanping''s mouth moved, as if to call back Jiuhai, but there was no sound in the end. Fang Wei suddenly said, "it''s really magical, but it''s a pity... His voice has changed because of his armor. Even the most familiar person can''t see who he is standing in front of him. In fact, the same is true of Nangong''s magnificence. It''s just like this. Until now, Nangong magnificently doesn''t know that the purple helmet magic commander is Fang Wei. Fang Wei also didn''t know that the black helmet magic commander around him would be the target he wanted to defeat most before. Nangong, the leader of Tianlong hall, was magnificent. "Oh?" Nanping looked at Fang Wei, "what a pity?" Fang Wei said, "if you step into the projection, you can stand in front of the target. This bead is definitely the most terrible assassination artifact." The magic pupil of Nanping suddenly lit up, and Nangong''s magnificent body was slightly shocked. Both Nanping and nangongtang suddenly imagined terrible. It''s really terrible if the soul arrest Shenshan pearl really has the power that Fang Wei said. For example, now, if you can stand in front of Fang Haotian as soon as you enter the projection, it is estimated that Fang Haotian was killed by them. You don''t know how he died. But so terrible can only be imagined. What Fang Wei said is really terrible. It is an assassination artifact, but the soul arrest shenshanzhu can''t do it. Fang Wei looked at Jiuhai who was rushing towards Fang Haotian and couldn''t help but ask, "don''t we go in and help Jiuhai?" "No." Nanping said without thinking, "let Jiuhai try Fang Haotian''s strength again, or let us further determine whether Fang Haotian really can''t use his soul here... In her words, she didn''t hide her fear of Haotian''s soul martial arts. Among the magic marshals under Nanping, Jiuhai is one of the few who can reach the jiuzhong peak strength. It is the power of World War I. But this guy is rebellious and ambitious. Nanping doesn''t like it at the bottom of his heart, so let it do more work and deal with Haotian alone first. If you win, it''s good, but if Jiuhai can''t beat Fang Haotian, let it suffer, let Fang Haotian frustrate his spirit and arrogance. "But if Fang Haotian can use his soul power, even if it''s just a soul power..." Fang Wei seems a little worried. Fang Haotian''s soul force can defeat the existence of Nangong magnificence. As long as a soul force can be used and his Xuanwu comparable to the nine peak strength, a bad one will really kill Jiuhai. Although the strength of Nanping, Nangong magnificence and Fang Wei and the soul power of Fang Haotian are limited, without Jiuhai, they are also confident that they can kill Fang Haotian. But why do you have to suffer for something that could have been done easily? "Don''t worry. I have confidence in the strength of Jiuhai. If Fang Haotian can''t use soul martial arts, maybe we don''t have to do it. Jiuhai can do it alone." Nanping is determined to let the nine seas fight Fang Haotian alone, with a smile on his face. "Now we just need to observe Fang Haotian quietly to see if he can use soul martial arts, and then we''ll do it at the right time." Since Nanping insists, Fang Wei can''t say anything. He glanced at Nangong''s magnificence and secretly guessed that the guy who had been silent would be the magic Marshal under Princess Nanping. Even if he broke his head, he couldn''t think of Nangong magnificence. He didn''t think that Nangong magnificence would cooperate with the demon family or directly take refuge in the demon family. Wild scenery, flowers and plants in disorder, black fog, smoke waves suddenly worry about your face, torrents suddenly rise, breaking the air amazing, long smoke, sword shadow, kill! "Ah!" "How could he be so strong?" "How could such a powerful Terran be arranged to come in and test us? It''s obviously trying to kill us all!" "Help..." Fang Haotian kept walking and was constantly attacked by demons. But Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword is so terrible that it can''t be resisted by ordinary demons. Especially the invincibility of the sword, the powerful bodies of the demons were simply vulnerable under his sword, and the demons with huge bodies were killed. "Hoo!" Jiuhai finally arrived. Roar! As soon as Jiuhai saw Fang Haotian, he changed. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He saw that the body of the newly arrived black monkey suddenly soared and suddenly became a giant monkey up to six meters. It''s body is an instant there are countless black scales, all of a sudden exuded an amazing momentum. "Bang!" As soon as Jiuhai''s huge soles stepped on the ground, the ground was fiercely depressed. The small stones it stepped on were crushed at once, and the ground cracked like cobweb cracks. Nine seas burst. Boom! As soon as Jiuhai lifted his hand, he swung the black stick, which was not big compared with his body at this time, and hit Fang Haotian with rolling power. So fast, so fierce! Before the black stick arrived, Fang Haotian''s long hair was blown apart by the wind pressure, just like a mountain on Fang Haotian''s head. At this time, a mountain was falling from the sky to smash Fang Haotian to the ground. The black staff smashes violently. Its power is unparalleled and unstoppable. Fang Haotian didn''t have any fear in the face of such a powerful blow. There was only a strong sense of war in his eyes. "Whew!" Fang Haotian gritted his teeth fiercely, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out without hesitation, fiercely stabbing at the black stick. "Boom!" The black stick in the sharp stab of the sword suddenly formed a big impact and produced a terrible shock wave. The shock wave exploded directly in all directions. For a time, a large number of flowers, trees and stones within five meters around were turned into powder. The demons lurking around were immortal and disabled within ten meters. Fang Haotian shoots violently. "So you are." As soon as Jiuhai stepped on the soles of his feet, "bang" jumped up from the ground, turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Fang Haotian. The momentum is like a dragon and the staff is like a mountain! "Die!" The nine seas hit with a stick is like continuous waves. It is fast, accurate and powerful. "Dang Dang..." Bite the dragon and fight against the sky. Every time Fang Haotian resisted, he felt that the Chixiao Yanlong sword seemed to bend a little. He was really worried about whether the Chixiao Yanlong sword would be broken. Dangdang! One hundred and seven sticks were blocked. The 108th stick! Dang! The Lord Haotian, who had been forced to retreat for a kilometer, was hit by the 108th stick of Jiuhai. Chapter 368 Although the Chixiao Yanlong sword has been relieved as much as possible, the impact force on the nine sea staff still shocked Fang Haotian''s arm. The most deadly thing is the power of the nine seas seeping into Fang Hao''s celestial body, roaring... The continuous power like a raging wave runs rampant in Fang Haotian''s body, like a runaway Mustang or a irrational bison. Poof! Fang Haotian fell to the ground after flying nearly 100 meters. He supported the ground with his sword and knelt on one knee. "Damn it." Fang Haotian felt that his internal organs were about to break. He was half kneeling and blood gushed out of his mouth. If he hadn''t been successful in fighting, it was estimated that the terrorist force passed from the last stick of the nine seas would have killed him. "This guy is fast and powerful. It''s hard to deal with..." "Anyway, I can''t fight any more. Nanping must be looking at me. She will kill me whenever she has a chance..." "Soul power, damn it, my soul power is banned here. Why can I ban my soul power here?" "Although my Xuanwu strength also has nine peaks, I still suffer from the lack of cultivation. Without soul martial arts, there is still a gap between me and the real nine peak experts. The strength of this magic monkey in front of us is almost as grand as that of Nangong...... " Fang Haotian bit his teeth and stood up. Boom! The amazing sound of breaking the air came back. "Go to hell!" Jiuhai rushed up again with a stick and smashed it violently. "It seems that we don''t have to do anything." Fang Wei''s voice was filled with joy. "Fang Haotian without soul martial arts is just like this." Nangong was still silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Nanping didn''t seem to hear Fang Wei''s words. She stared at the projection and Fang Haotian. "Bang!" Jiuhai''s black stick hit the ground hard and directly hit a big pit ten meters wide and nearly three meters deep. The whole world seems to be shocked by this stick. With such a big result, it can be imagined how powerful Jiuhai''s stick was just now. He wanted to smash Fang Haotian with one stick. "I thought you were great. The princess asked so many helpers. It turns out that you are just so. I can smash you in pieces." Standing in front of the dusty pit, Jiuhai grinned to himself, and then lifted his arm to carry the black stick to his shoulder. But it suddenly felt dangerous. Hoo! Jiuhai suddenly rushed across the pit. When he turned around, he saw Fang Haotian looking at him with a pale face. His eyes were very disappointed. Yes, Fang Haotian was disappointed. In the face of Jiuhai''s all-out smashing, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to connect again when he was seriously injured, so he used the snow falling shadowless step to avoid. I don''t know if it''s the reason why people have played their potential in the desperate situation of life and death. Fang Haotian feels that there are several more miracles when performing the snow falling shadowless step at this time, and the realm of the snow falling shadowless step seems to have been improved again. With the snow falling and shadowless step, Fang Haotian not only avoided Jiuhai''s all-out smashing, but also came to Jiuhai''s back. If he is in full power, he can kill Jiuhai behind Jiuhai. Even if he can''t kill Jiuhai, he can seriously hurt it. But there is no if in the world. It is true that he was seriously injured. Under the serious injury, his sword speed was slow, so that Jiuhai was vigilant and avoided in advance, and he lost a great opportunity to kill Jiuhai. So he was disappointed. But he was more shocked. Fang Haotian learned from what Jiuhai said just now that Nanping has other helpers besides this magic monkey. With Nanping''s identity and strength, the helper she is looking for must be no worse. Now this demon is the first one. Maybe it''s the worst helper called by Nanping. "Nanping is so big. Come prepared this time. You have to kill me! " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes flash wildly. Nanping wants to kill him. Naturally, he also wants to kill Nanping. "You''re not dead, damn it!" Jiuhai reacted, jumped forward in a roar, jumped over the pit, and the black stick fell from the sky and hit Fang Haotian head-on. "You can''t kill me." Fang Haotian sneered. He stepped back with his toes lightly. His body flashed and disappeared into the black fog. "You can''t escape." Jiuhai chases with a stick. In the black fog, Fang Haotian''s sight was blocked, and Jiuhai''s sight was also blocked. Fang Haotian tried his best to show the snow without a shadow. Even if he was constantly blocked and harassed by other weak demons, he gradually opened the distance from Jiuhai. "Fang Haotian''s speed is faster and faster, and his figure is more and more wonderful." Nanping stared at the projection and frowned slightly. "Jiuhai is not only born with divine power, but also known for its fast speed, but it was pulled away by Fang Haotian... It can''t kill Fang Haotian... Before the voice fell, her body directly shot into the projection, and the rest of the voice echoed in the hall," Jiuhai is now in the north, I''ll go to the south, you East and West... " Nangong majestic and Fang Wei look at each other. "I''m East." Fang Wei saw that the other party had been silent, so he spoke first and then swept out of the projection. Nangong magnificently stared at Fang Haotian who was moving fast in the projection. He finally said, "you must die... Whoosh, Nangong magnificently also shot into the projection. The four experts who can represent the peak of jiuzhong in Yuanyang territory finally went out to kill one person. Hoo Hoo! During the run, Fang Haotian''s breathing was not rapid because of running. On the contrary, his breathing became more and more stable. After that, there are powerful pursuers, and terrible experts at Nanping level are watching the tiger. Fang Hao dare not be careless when he is trapped in the environment, let alone be stingy to himself. While running, he drank a mouthful of ''Baixuan Tianyuan wine'' and ate two spirit level pills. Only his body recovered, but Fang Haotian didn''t have much joy. It is undoubtedly a high-level space treasure of the demon family. It is very likely to be close to the level of Tao level existence. He is now in the Pearl space. If he wants to live, there are only two possibilities: one is that he has found a way to suppress the soul force here, which can use the soul force. The second is to find an exit from here. In addition to these two possibilities, Fang Haotian couldn''t think of the third. If he can''t use soul martial arts and can''t find an exit, it''s useless even if he breaks through the ninth cultivation. Even if he breaks through jiuzhong, his strength is the level of Nanping at most. But Nanping has other helpers besides the magic monkey. Fang Haotian doesn''t think he can compete with each other. "No, I can''t give up..." Fang Haotian constantly changes his position and constantly seeks the chance to live. Whew! A small tearing sound suddenly hit from the front. Fang Hao''s heart sank and suddenly felt the danger and the familiar danger. Nanping finally shot! Fang Haotian swished to the right. "Fang Haotian, you should know that this is a small space world. No matter how you escape, it''s useless. You''d better stop honestly." Nanping followed slowly, "now I still give you a chance. As long as you are for my use, I can promise you any conditions. Even if I marry you. " "You can''t kill me. Do you want to disgust me? You look so ugly that the devil marries you... " Fang Haotian replied without thinking. "Damn it!" Nanping is furious and accelerates the storm. "Boom!" After a while, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of me, and the big knife with magic spirit cleaved to my face. Fang Haotian''s face changed and shot to the left, but he was forced back by a sword just ten meters away. Nanping, Nangong majestic, Fang Wei and Jiuhai surrounded Fang Haotian. "Princess Nanping, you really look down on me! Should I feel very proud that four nine peak masters joined hands to kill me? " Fang Haotian turned to look at Nanping and said with a smile. The surface smiled, but the heart was secretly anxious. He knew the strength of Jiuhai and Nanping princess. Although the other two guys had some reservations when they intercepted him just now, they still revealed the spirit of cultivation no less than Jiuhai. The other side is so strong, with one to four, how can he have a chance to live? But where did you get the chance? If he can''t use his soul power, he has no chance at all. But here soul power is forbidden, he can''t use it. But why? Fang Haotian''s brain was spinning rapidly and thinking hard. "You really should be proud." Nanping nodded seriously and said, "Fang Haotian, remember. After you die, I will succeed in entering Yuanwu county one day. I will certainly arrest and torture everyone in your Fang family to death. It will be regarded as your compensation for breaking me before. " When Fang Wei heard this, his face seemed to raise slightly, but he seemed indifferent. "How dare you?" The clan is one of Fang Haotian''s enemies. Nanping''s words made him angry. Fang Haotian drank violently: "if you want to move my people, if I don''t die today, I swear to destroy your demon family and leave none." "No if, so you''re dead!" Nanping''s magic pupil stood up, the full moon machete was raised, staring at Fang Haotian, who was still calm at this time, and said, "do you have any last words?" Fang Haotian smiled and shook his head. The raised Chixiao Yanlong sword was the best answer. "Kill!" Nanping is moving! Nangong is moving! Fang Wei moved! The nine seas are moving! The four nine peak masters moved at the same time! Boom! At the beginning of the killing move, the wind and sand roll, the stones break the trees and the turf splash. "Hoo!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and drew water like a dragon. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" As soon as the power urges to the end, one sword will split four! In fact, he used a sword in his hand, so it was more appropriate to cut. It''s more suitable to use it on a knife. One sword four chop, one sword four chop! These four cuts are definitely the most peak of Fang Haotian''s life. Every cut is a sword of heaven and earth! Four cuts, meet the four masters. They hit each other hard. The bodies of the five masters were shaking. then, Fang Haotian spits blood and shoots from Jiuhai and Fang Wei. But his feet seemed to take root and slide back, and his feet began to stay on the ground. He knew very well that he could not leave the ground at this time, because his strength would be wasted in the air. Now, he can''t afford to waste any effort. "Kill!" Nanping drank violently and was chased by four experts. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and waved his sword. He pulled out his sword while sliding back. Every sword is still a sword of heaven and earth. One sword has heaven and earth, heaven and earth have ten thousand swords, all ten thousand swords are one sword! Chapter 369 Facing the desperate situation, Fang Haotian has a further understanding of the heaven and earth sword every time he wields the sword, and can combine more sword moves to increase the power of the sword. "His sword is strong." Nanping soon found this and shouted, "don''t keep it. Kill him." Yes, Fang Haotian''s sword has been improving. If this goes on, he will fully integrate what he has learned in his life into the sword of heaven and earth. Boom! Nanping''s moves are even more terrible. Every move becomes crazy. It is a situation that can destroy the city. We should completely kill Fang Haotian in this great opportunity. Nanping and Jiuhai are for the benefit of the demon clan, Nangong is for revenge for killing his son, and Fang Wei is for personal selfish desire and ambition. Whatever the purpose, Fang Haotian will die in the end. Fang Haotian kept spitting blood, retreating and waving his sword. Where they retreat, there are vertical and horizontal gullies and Cangyi everywhere. "What? What?" Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and worked hard. Although this adversity is the best exercise, and his sword is constantly improving, he knows very well that the progress speed of his sword is far from enough to save him. If there were no accident, he would die. This is the combination of the four jiuzhong peak masters, unless his cultivation can also break through to jiuzhong in the next moment, and still reach the peak level all at once. Even so, he thought he was still dead. If his cultivation really reaches the nine peaks at once, Fang Haotian feels that it is more than enough for him to kill each other''s four people one-on-one. One on two, a little hard, but you can still kill in the end. One to three, he will fall behind, one to four, he will lose even if he has to distinguish between life and death. If you lose, you die! This is the inner part of the soul seizing mountain pearl, no more than the outside. Outside, if you can''t fight, run away. But where can you escape here? The place is so big that no matter how to escape, people will soon find him. Moreover, according to the current situation, it is impossible for him to escape from the pursuit of the other party. Back off! Fang Haotian kept retreating and waving his sword. His face was a little distorted by the forced urging force, and looked like a wounded ancient fierce beast. His injury became more and more serious. Blood seeped from his mouth, nose and ears, and even blood began to seep from the corners of his eyes. The situation is at stake! In this case, Fang Haotian may be blasted to pieces by others at the next moment. Hurry! Fang Haotian is anxious, so is Su Qingxuan in Chixiao Yanlong sword, and so is Xiao Bai. If the virtual night moon in the virtual yuan bead, Tian Chong and others know that Fang Haotian is facing such a situation now, they will die of anxiety. However, under such circumstances, Fang Haotian did not ask Su Qingxuan to help, nor did he ask Xiaobai to help, nor did he want to ask the people in Xu Yuanzhu to help. He is now facing four great masters with nine peaks. Fang Haotian knows better than anyone. Even if he releases everyone to help, the final result is that everyone will die. Even if he dies, he can''t let everyone die with him. If Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai in the sword domain, or Xu Yeyue and Tian Chong in Xu Yuanzhu are found and killed after his death, it will be after his death. As long as he is alive, knowing that he will die, he will never let his friends die in order to give himself a chance to breathe. never! "Fang Haotian, are you still stubborn at this time?" Looking at Fang Haotian whose clear face became extremely ferocious and painful, the full moon machete in Nanping''s hand waved more horribly, "you have no choice. Now, except me, no one in the world can give you hope, no one can give you hope for life. " Nangong is magnificent, Fang Wei and Jiuhai are silent. Each one is like a demon God. His hand is like a demon God slaughtering the world. He is crazy and violent. Boom! Fang Haotian flew backwards again, this time more than 100 meters. Bang! Fang Haotian fell to the ground and knelt on one knee. His face was as thin as gold paper. The Qi machine was in chaos. The seven thieves were bleeding terribly. Whoosh! Four figures flashed and surrounded Fang Haotian again. The dark shadow of a pair of magic pupils in the South screen flashed, and said, "I didn''t kill you right away. I want to ask you for the last time. Can it be used for me?" Fang Haotian looked up and smiled. He slowly stood up: "you didn''t kill me right away. Are you tired... After that, he took a deep breath, and then a mouthful of turbid Qi spewed out with blood. His face flushed with momentum. At first glance, it seems to shine back. Yes, it''s a reflection, which is equivalent to a reflection. Fang Haotian was forced to use a secret skill he had seen in the martial arts hall. He is now forced to improve his cultivation. Nine! But knowing that he was using his secret arts to improve his accomplishments, Nanping and others also changed their faces. "He used his secret arts to forcibly improve his cultivation. Now he is nine times cultivation, kill! Kill him! " Nanping suddenly screamed. She was a little scared in the scream. Yes, panic. Although Fang Haotian''s injury has been serious, even if it is a real breakthrough, it is impossible to have a chance to live, and forced promotion is not terrible. But I don''t know why, Nanping suddenly felt panic. No way, this man is too evil, too different, too unreasonable to treat. If it were someone else, who could carry the eight heavy cultivation as a hard task, and the four nine heavy peak masters didn''t die together for half an hour? If it were someone else, it would be a nine peak expert. It is estimated that he would have been killed by the second. But Fang Haotian is just like that. It seems that the cultivation realm believed in by the world is completely unreasonable and wrong in him. He completely violates the Convention. Now, although he is forced to promote, forced promotion is also promotion. Fang Haotian, who has reached the Ninth level of cultivation, is so powerful that Nanping can''t imagine and dare not try. "Kill!" The four masters shot again. Kill Fang Haotian, and you will never see this great disaster. They all know that if Fang Haotian can''t be killed this time, there will be no such a good chance in the future. "Hey, hey!" Facing the attack of the four masters again, Fang Haotian, who forcibly improved his cultivation, suddenly grinned with such a strange and calm smile. Nanping and others couldn''t help but sink and doubt: did his cultivation reach the level of killing them immediately after reaching the Ninth level? Boom! When Nanping and others had doubts, Fang Haotian shot. Another sword and four cuts! It seems that it is the same as the shot just now. However, they suddenly felt different in Nanping. They felt that an unusual terrible weather suddenly appeared around them. The air around seemed to be suddenly evacuated, but time seemed to stand still for a moment. Many of the flying dust generated by the fight stopped directly in the air. A sword comes out, the world is quiet, and there is a sudden storm between heaven and earth. In fact, all the air was collected into Fang Haotian''s sword. "Kill." Nanping roared. Fang Wei, Nangong grand and Jiuhai also made desperate moves. Everything is just a moment. But the moment is life and death. For Jiuhai, it is life and death! Boom! Fang Haotian cut four with one sword and collided with the killing moves of four masters such as Nanping. At the moment of the collision, Fang Haotian''s mouth opened violently and uncontrollably, his blood gushed like a dragon, and the whole person shot backwards like a broken kite. Nanping, Nangong majestic and Fang Wei also retreated. They retreated 50 meters before they stood firm. After they stood firm, they all looked surprised. So terrible! When Fang Haotian reached jiuzhong, he was really terrible. Suddenly, they didn''t see nine seas. "What about the nine seas?" Nanping couldn''t help asking. Then his face changed sharply and suddenly rushed forward. Nangong majestic and Fang Wei hurried to keep up. "Damn it!" Nanping roared angrily. The nine seas did not retreat, not because of its strong strength, but because it could not retreat. It was cut in half by Fang Hao. "Kill him." Nanping is going crazy. When the winning volume was in hand, there would be such a big loss, and she lost a great general. She was really angry and crazy. Hoo Hoo! Three figures rushed and saw Fang Haotian more than 300 meters later. Fang Haotian sat on the ground and grinned at them. He put the Chixiao Yanlong sword aside. "He can still sit..." Nanping, Nangong majestic and Fang Wei were really shocked. Fang Haotian can''t die. He can''t die. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian just drank up the last Baixuan Tianyuan wine and ate all Tianji pills. "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t think you could still sit. Your recovery ability is really strong, but you don''t have time to recover. It''s a miracle that you can still sit now. You don''t have any combat power, so you''re dead this time. " Nanping lifted the knife again. In the eyes of Nanwei palace, there is a greater sense of killing Nanwei. The more evil Fang Haotian is, the more they want to kill him. "Hey, hey, I don''t have combat power, but I also have help." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. Nanping Dang sneered: "helper? What else can you do here? " But Nangong was magnificent, but he suddenly thought of what Fang Haotian meant. Hoo Hoo! Sure enough, twelve figures suddenly appeared and surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian sat down cross legged, said only three words and closed his eyes: "protect me." He put all his hopes on the twelve evil guards, hoping that they could buy him time. Nanping and others naturally won''t give Fang Haotian too much recovery time. When he does, he will do it. Twelve evil spirits only have loyalty. No matter how powerful their opponents are, they will go all out and never shrink back. Boom! The fierce battle began. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" Fang Haotian is in a hurry to heal his wounds. At the same time, he still didn''t give up looking for a chance to live and a chance to use his soul. Fang Haotian knows that there is not much time. Although the twelve evil guards are immortal, there is a big gap between their strength and the nine peak masters. They won''t protect him for long. He must find a chance to live in the shortest time and find a way to use his soul power. "If I can''t use my soul power, I will eventually die here... I can''t die because I''m afraid of death. I''m unwilling. I still have a lot to do and many people have to guard... I have to live, but how can I use my soul power?" "Soul power, why can''t you use soul power here... There are mountains, water, trees, flowers and grass here. It''s clear that it''s already a spiritual world, which is no different from the outside world." "Since it is a spiritual world like the outside world, why does it suppress my soul power?" "Damn it... If I can use my soul power, I can set up the soul domain. I can set up the soul domain here... The soul domain... Where I can use my soul power, there is the soul domain... Eh?" An aura suddenly flashed in Fang Haotian''s mind, shining his whole soul world at once. At this time, Nanping knocked down a Shawei in front of her with a fist, and the full moon machete cut Fang Haotian in front of her. Chapter 370 The full moon machete is very sharp and terrible. In fact, even a firewood knife, in the hands of a great master like Nanping, is no less than a peerless Baofeng. Fang Haotian was seriously injured and closed his eyes. The twelve evil guards are strong but not strong enough to save Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian will die. The magic pupil of Nanping couldn''t help but show a happy face. Nangong magnificent, Fang Wei is also a spiritual shock. They think Fang Haotian is dead. Even an unreal shadow lurking less than ten meters nearby is a slight flash, as if to take action. No one is aware of the existence of this shadow. But when the blade of the full moon machete was less than half an inch from Fang Haotian''s neck, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened, and then the knife stopped. "What''s going on?" The happy look in Nanping magic pupil suddenly changed and shocked. She felt a powerful force and blocked the knife. No, it''s not blocking, it''s catching. But Fang Haotian just opened his eyes and didn''t move at all. What did he catch? Nangong hall and Fang Wei''s just excited look solidified in an instant, replaced by extremely confused amazement. "You can''t kill me." Looking at the full moon machete stopped in front of him, Fang Haotian suddenly grinned, then raised his hand and grabbed the knife. The slight smile made the Nanping princess''s surprised voice ring slowly, "finally gather together your two knives, thank you!" Boom! As soon as the voice fell, I only saw an invisible force spreading instantaneously centered on Fang Haotian. Under the diffusion of invisible power, the air is opened like water, and the black fog is opened. A clear light appeared around Fang Haotian''s body. A clear world. It''s really no different from the outside. It''s definitely a spiritual world. "You can use soul power, no, it''s impossible!" Nanping suddenly screamed, and then she hit it with a crazy punch. Nangong majestic and Fang Wei also changed their faces. Then they tried their best to hit Fang Haotian. Boom! As soon as the three masters shot down with all their strength to the edge of the Qingming world, they were blocked. The Qingming world shook, and Fang Haotian''s pale face turned white. However, Nanping, Nangong majestic and Fang Wei were directly shocked back more than 20 meters. "Soul power, how can this happen? How can you use soul power here? How can this happen..." Nanping screamed again. Her voice was full of disbelief and a little fear. She had suffered the loss of Fang Hao''s tianhunwu before. She was cut off by Shengsheng. She paid a lot of price when she went back. Seeing that Fang Haotian''s soul power was no longer restricted, he was immediately afraid. "Don''t panic! Although he can use his soul power, he can''t use much. " Nangong, who had been silent, finally spoke. As he spoke, his offensive became more crazy. Fang Wei and Princess Nanping were shocked. Judging from Fang Haotian''s counterattack just now, the power is really far from as terrible as expected. Boom! Fang Wei and Nanping bite their teeth and try their best. The attack of the three masters is more crazy than just now. The attack is like a torrent. The mountains are emerald, and the sword means the sword. It''s like rushing to the sea and then returning. Even go up against the current, fiercely soar, climb steadily, destroy mountains, shake people''s hearts, and never die. The three masters have an open hand, which can directly open the cliff and block the canyon. It is simply that heaven and man can''t stand the impact of this big wave. Boom! The soul region was shocked and scattered all at once. Fang Hao withdrew a few steps after the day, and there was no gap to spit bleeding water. His mind moved slightly, his long shirt moved without wind, and the soul domain reappeared. "Kill!" Nanping, Nangong grand and Fang Wei attack again and swear to kill Fang Haotian. At this time, for the other Haotian, the soul domain is the only chance to live. Seeing that the other party doesn''t die, he is fierce. As soon as he is urged by his soul power, his soul domain expands again. Boom! The attack of Nanping three people hit the soul field again. This time, the three men in Nanping shot back 30 meters at the same time. When they stood still, there was blood oozing from the corners of their mouths. Fang Haotian only took six steps backward, but he was impatient in his heart. Although they succeeded in repelling Nanping, they also paid a high price and couldn''t restrain their blood gushing. At the same time, I felt a sharp pain in my head, as if it was about to be torn. "If you don''t live, you will die; if you don''t live, you will die." Fang Haotian suddenly rushed, his anger soared, his eyes were red, and a faint golden sword print appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. Fang Haotian didn''t know this. He rushed frantically and selflessly. He took the initiative and pursued frantically while he could still urge the soul domain to take the initiative. In an instant, Fang Haotian arrived in front of the three people in Nanping. "Die!" Fang Hao roared angrily, and the sword seal in the center of his eyebrows became clearer. In the storm, he didn''t care about anything. He completely threw himself out, killed himself and survived. There was no more trade-off between pros and cons. In this case, he suddenly felt a "buzz" in his mind, and then he reached an unspeakable beauty. There is a gap between life and death. Heaven and earth don''t think about right and evil. Worthy of heaven and earth. Not afraid of life and death. At this time, Fang Haotian has a heroic spirit that thousands of people will go. "One sword in heaven and earth, three cuts!" When the soul domain collided, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was almost a conditioned reflex. The mysterious power in the body rolls like a river. One sword, three cuts, heaven, earth and devil! With such an attack, Fang Haotian became crazy and bled in his seven orifices. With all our strength, the power of the soul domain and the power of the heaven and earth sword are simply beyond mortals. The faces of the three people in Nanping changed dramatically. They all felt a terrible smell of death, and their eyes became ferocious and fearful. Bang Bang! Three low impact sound, Nanping three people fly upside down again. In the inverted flight, they all sprayed blood and looked like paper. Fang Haotian is also retreating, but when he retreats, he is shouting: "die for me!" "Incredible!" Nangong''s magnificent voice is full of flavors. He thinks that the strength of the other party Haotian has been understood, and the other party Haotian has had enough estimates. But at this time, he found that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. After all, he lacked understanding of xuanhun double cultivators. "His soul weapon is really powerful, but what soul weapon is he using now? It''s invisible. It''s more terrible than his soul sword. Now he is still seriously injured. If he is in full swing, how bad is he? " Nanping and Fangwei are also cold inside. At this time, Fang Haotian was simply not human. He was even more fierce and evil than Nanping. He was invincible. "Back off!" The three were afraid. Although Fang Haotian was seriously injured, he is crazy now. He is too terrible. If they go on like this, even if Fang Haotian''s soul power is exhausted, it is estimated that they will be killed by Fang Haotian. They really have no confidence to stop Fang Haotian''s several such crazy attacks. "Stop him." Nanping suddenly shouted, and then she withdrew. Nangong majestic and Fang Wei looked at Fang Haotian reluctantly and retreated with Nanping. In the black fog, in all directions, execute the Nanping command, and the devil pours fiercely without fear of death. "Die, die!" Fang Haotian roared and rushed in the face of demons like the tide. The demons were miserable, with rivers of blood, stumps and broken arms all over the ground. Nanping they withdrew from the projection world and returned to the core of the soul seizing mountain pearl: the brightly lit hall. Poof! As soon as they came out of the projected world, all three couldn''t help gushing blood. Fang Wei bit his teeth and asked reluctantly, "just go?" Nanping said without thinking, "what else can I do? I don''t want to die with him." Nangong sighed magnificently with a lonely voice: "if it weren''t for heaven and man, he couldn''t kill him... He really has a lot of frustration and despair in his heart. He may have no chance to kill Fang Haotian in his life. "He must die." Nanping''s evil pupil was fierce and gnashing his teeth. He looked even more crazy: "I decided to ask my senior brother to do it." Nangong majestic and Fang Wei were originally the core figures of the human family to kill demons. They know the demon army very well and know who Nanping''s senior brother is. Fang Wei said, "princess, once he let go of his cultivation, the way of heaven repels him. He has only three days. As soon as he left, it would be very bad for our Protoss Army... He is now a demon commander of the demon family. With Nangong grand "demon commander" nearby, he naturally wants to speak as a demon family. But he didn''t know that the magic handsome around him was the same as him. They were all fake magic handsome. "Three days is three days." Nanping''s opponent Haotian has a will to kill heart, "he is now the leader of Yuanwu hall. It''s worth my senior brother''s being forced to leave after killing him." "Maybe your senior brother doesn''t have to leave." Fang Wei suddenly sent a message to Nanping, "I have a way to lead him to your elder martial brother. You just need to send someone along the road to consume him. When he arrives at your elder martial brother, your elder martial brother may be able to kill him without letting go of the cultivation of heaven and man... Then he doesn''t need to wait for Nanping to ask about his plan. "The plan is good. But will he go? " Nanyin''s eyes are brightening. "As far as I know him, he will go." Fang Wei said, "emphasizing emotion and righteousness may be his biggest weakness in his life." Nanping replied, "OK, that''s it. I''ll do my best. But don''t just watch the excitement, and don''t let your people idle. I can''t kill them all. " Fang Wei replied without even thinking: "this is no problem. As long as I can kill him, I''m willing to pay any price. " If one plan fails, another plan comes into being. "Go." Nanping waved and drank. Boom! Suddenly, the familiar world is changing wildly. Now it''s not the world of soul binding holy mountain beads. It''s back to the realm of savage animals. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed for the first time, covering 5000 meters in an instant. A small bead was flying rapidly, and it was out of the range of 5000 meters in the blink of an eye. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian knows that Nanping and they are in the beads, but he can''t catch up with them now. "You''re all going to die." Fang Haotian moved his anger to 130 demons abandoned by Nanping to stop Fang Haotian. "Xiaobai! Night moon, elder martial brother Tian...... " Fang Haotian roared. Xiaobai shoots from the sword field. The empty night moon and Tian rushed out of them. "Haotian." As soon as they came out and saw Fang Haotian in such a situation, their faces changed dramatically. Fang Haotian grinned and suddenly fell to the ground. "Kill these evil cubs first." Tian Chong roared. In addition to the virtual night moon left to guard Fang Haotian, others and the twelve evil spirits killed demons crazily. Chapter 371 In less than half an hour, 430 demon elite died! Tian Chong returned to Fang Haotian one after another. Seeing that his face was getting bloody, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But I also know that Fang Haotian needs to be quiet now. When he comes back one by one, he doesn''t make a sound. So it''s a little weird. There were many people, but there was silence all around. Both eyes stared at Fang Haotian, but no one spoke. "Poof!" After waiting for a while, Fang Haotian suddenly ejected turbid blood. "Haotian." Knowing that what he spits out is congestion, which means that Fang Hao is innocent, but the empty night moon is still a tight heart. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and saw everyone there. He smiled and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Tian Chong said with a smile, "we really don''t worry about you." When everyone heard the speech and smiled, the atmosphere immediately relaxed. Fang Haotian also smiled, and then tried to release the sensing force to see if the soul force had an impact. Six kilometers! The range directly covers six kilometers. Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, which meant that his soul power had increased obviously. This time, the strength has been improved. "Here they are..." Suddenly three figures entered his sensing range. Although he is an acquaintance and a trusted person, Fang Haotian still said, "if someone comes, you''d better not expose it first." "Someone is coming?" The distance of six kilometers can''t be sensed by Tian Chong and others, so no one knows someone is coming. But they were convinced by each other Haotian, so they quickly entered xuyuanzhu together with the twelve evil guards. By devouring a great deal of demonic essence, it is revealed that the small white spirit of moron has returned to the sword field faster. Fang Haotian said to the empty night moon: "my injury is still very serious. I need to adjust my breath for a while before I can go. No matter who comes, don''t disturb me. " The virtual night moon nodded and stood with a sword. The night moon''s golden Gang sword flashed cold. The sky is full of clouds, the river is now, and the smoke is everywhere for a long time. When I look at the long river, I can''t bear to stare at thousands of miles of clear autumn. The river breeze blew gently, and her heart was firm. As long as she lives, she will kill anyone who dares to disturb him! Whoosh! The three figures finally arrived. They were Si Kongfeng, Zhang De and Wu Maolin. When he saw the corpse of man Di devil, Sikong Feng was shocked. What a terrible war situation! When they saw Fang Haotian, they were even more surprised. Fang Haotian''s face is like gold paper. It''s very scary. "He''s badly hurt. Keep quiet." The voice of the empty night moon penetrated into the ears of Sikong Feng. Hearing this, the three of sikongfeng flashed at the same time, and consciously formed a four corner square array with the virtual night moon to surround Fang Haotian. Above the void, Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen are not looking at Fang Haotian, but a big tree 100 meters away from Fang Haotian. Si fanchen said, "Jun Wuxie has made progress again. Even Fang Haotian is unaware of his existence. The treasure of the demon princess was not found. It seems that he will soon be able to enter the realm of heaven and man. " "For so many years, his cultivation stopped because of his persistence in the woman. Now he will consciously protect Fang Haotian instead of because of your master''s order. It seems that he is going to put it down. " Lin BeiXue''s eyes are obviously more warm than Si fanchen. The world doesn''t know that an ordinary woman falls in love with an ordinary beast. If after the woman was killed, Jun Wuye killed the murderer''s family, but he was disheartened and fell into the magic barrier of the woman''s infatuation. He didn''t make any progress for many years. Once, Jun Wuye was besieged by a sect. When he was about to die, the master of Si fanchen saved him. You are merciless and grateful. You promised to do three things for Si fanchen''s master. Si fanchen''s master asked Jun Wuxie to secretly protect Fang Haotian from going to the firewood city. As a result, Jun Wuye is still protecting Fang Haotian, which is not the scope of the three things he promised master Si fanchen, but his own will. "If he can break through heaven and man before we leave, we will be more relieved." Si fanchen looks at Fang Haotian. Lin BeiXue smiled and said, "maybe Fang Haotian broke into heaven and man earlier than him! Sometimes I can''t believe the speed of his growth. When I first met him, he was really weak... " Si fanchen nodded gently. Fang Haotian''s progress surprised and convinced him. "By the way, mortal dust." Lin BeiXue suddenly asked, "do you really decide to go back to canglan county through that local language instead of being guided by heaven?" "It''s decided." Si fanchen''s face suddenly became cold, "you know, I have to go back and get back what belongs to me. The guidance of heaven doesn''t necessarily let me go back to canglan County, so I have to go back from there. " "It seems that you have really decided." "Snow, I''m sorry, Beilin." With a grin, Si fanchen stretched out his hand and patted Lin BeiXue on the shoulder, saying, "in those days, I was not able to enter Yuanwu county from heaven and man, but now I''m afraid I can''t pass it? So you don''t have to worry about me. You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I know you value brotherhood, but if you leave your sister-in-law and go to canglan with me, I will only despise you. " Lin BeiXue also stretched out his hand to pat Si fanchen. Understanding is everything. He wants to go back with his brother in order to help him. But his wife''s situation did not allow him to do so. If he wants to leave Yuanwu County, he has to take his wife with him. He can only choose to leave under the guidance of heaven. It is precisely this point that he has been cautious and must not exert his power beyond the allowable scope of heaven. He is afraid of being forcibly driven away by heaven. What about his wife? But with his strength, even if suppressed, it is extremely amazing and powerful. "This time, the little princess of the demon clan will not take any action in a short time. Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation has broken through jiuzhong again. We can leave for a while. " Si fanchen sipped his mouth and said, "this time, we have to catch the snow ghost electric ferret anyway. With it, my sister-in-law can drink its blood at any time for at least three years. " "Good." Lin BeiXue nodded, "its master ghost Kong is the demon handsome sent by the demon family to cooperate with the demon family. Killing him on the way should be a big warning to the demon family." "That''s what I mean." Si fanchen nodded. They left. The white clouds remained as before, as if Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen had never appeared. Fang Haotian didn''t wake up until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. "Little grandmaster!" "Hall leader!" As soon as Fang Haotian opened his eyes, Sikong Feng, Zhang De and Wu Maolin saluted at the first time. Now they are not in the Cabernet Sauvignon army. All three salute in their private capacity. After several hours of meditation, Fang Haotian''s face recovered a lot of blood color, which was obviously good. He waved his hand to the three of sikongfeng not to be polite, and then asked, "what''s the situation over there?" Si Kongfeng said, "it''s really a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Soon after you left, a group of people attacked us. One of them was very powerful. I couldn''t fight together with Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi. But fortunately, a friend of the little grandmaster happened to pass by. After he came out, he helped kill the guy, which solved the crisis. " "My friend?" Fang Haotian and the empty night moon looked at each other, and they both felt strange. Fang Haotian said, "my friend, did he say his name?" "He didn''t say, he just said he was your friend." Sikong fan shook his head and said, "but he is very young. He looks... Speaking of this, Sikong Feng suddenly frowned slightly. He was fascinated and muttered," strange, how can I find that I have no impression of his appearance? It''s really strange. I only remember that he was very young, but I can''t remember what he looked like. " Zhang De and Wu Maolin wanted to add, but they found that they couldn''t remember. Fang Haotian said, "this is clearly a secret technique that allows you to see his face, but later you will forget what his face looks like... Do I have friends who know this secret technique?" Fang Haotian couldn''t figure it out. He just couldn''t figure out who the friend was. Of course, he didn''t think of it, because the person who took the shot was Si fanchen, and now it''s on their heads. "Let''s go back first." Fang Haotian stood up. He drank all the Baixuan Tianyuan wine and ate all the Tianji pills, so he could recover quickly no matter how badly hurt he was. As it is now, he may have nothing to do tomorrow. But the virtual night moon was worried about him and hurriedly said, "you are hurt. Ride the white crane... With a wave of your hand, the white crane appeared. Fang Haotian is not hypocritical. He takes off with the empty night moon and falls on the back of the white crane. The white crane fluttered its wings and flew. Si Kongfeng, Zhang De and Wu Maolin are all experts in Yuanyang territory. When they fly, they rise up and walk side by side with the white crane who does not pursue speed at this time. On the way, Si Kongfeng said in detail about the attack on the Chixia army. ... when Fang Haotian came back, the Chixia army cheered up and down. In the commander''s camp, a group of high-level people gathered together. In the open space in front of everyone, two middle-aged people were tied up and knelt on the ground. Only these two people were arrested in the end, and the others died. Some were killed, some committed suicide. The reason why these two guys were arrested was not that they were afraid of life and death and refused to commit suicide, but that they had no chance to commit suicide. At that time, after Si fanchen slapped the most powerful guy to death, he knocked the two guys unconscious. Now you can recall that Fang Haotian''s friend intended to leave two people alive. However, no matter what means of extorting confessions were used, the two men were tight lipped and refused to tell their origin at all. And everyone is a well-informed person. No one knows them. "Stop dreaming. We were determined to die before we came. We are not even afraid of death. How can you ask anything from us? " "If you still have some humanity, give me a pleasure." The two middle-aged men looked at Fang Haotian and others with a look of contempt. "Go to hell, you take refuge in the demon clan and have the face to say human nature? Do you still have human nature? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " A grumpy general came out of the crowd and wanted to kill. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. They deliberately angered us so that we could kill them." The general was startled and said, "I was almost fooled... When he spoke, he kicked the two guys down one by one, and then he returned to his position. "What should I do?" Sikong Feng whispered to the other Haotian, "if you really can''t ask, you can only kill." "I''ll ask again." Rong Xiangyi said angrily: "I cut all their meat one by one, and I don''t believe they are really afraid of death... In the attack of those people, more than 300 people were killed and injured by the Cheshire army, and the loss is also quite large. Among them, a triple master of Yuanyang realm brought out by Rong Xiangyi''s family died. So he was very angry and threatened to destroy the whole family if he knew who these people were. "Let me ask!" Fang Haotian stood up and stood in front of the two people as soon as he lifted his feet. Chapter 372 Poor people must be hated. The two men were covered in blood, ragged and pale. Although strong, tough and not afraid of death, there is still a touch of uncontrollable fear from the depths of the soul in the eyes. They raised their heads, looked at Fang Haotian, looked at the young commander of the Chardonnay army, and raised a touch of contempt at the corners of their mouths. There are flowers outside the camp, an unknown flower. It shook gently and laughed at the contempt of the two men. Fang Haotian is not a flower. He doesn''t laugh. He ignores it directly. Looking at each other condescensively, his tone was as light as water and as light as wind: "I am the commander of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. If you speak out the forces behind you, I promise you, people below Yuanyang without evil deeds will not be killed. " The meaning is obvious. If he finds out, he won''t stay. "You threaten us? Interesting? " "If you have the ability, check it yourself. Who do you think you are? As long as we don''t say it, no one in the world can find out who we are. " The two sneered. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "really? No one can keep his mouth shut in front of me as long as he is not dead. " "Talk big." The sneers on those two faces were thicker. Before Fang Haotian returned, they had tried more than ten kinds of torture, all of which were inhuman torture. But they can survive. They don''t think Fang Haotian, a yellow haired boy, can have any means to let them speak. Fang Haotian patted his sleeve gently and said, "it seems that although you came to attack the Cabernet Sauvignon army, you don''t know who I am, let alone that I am a xuanhun double cultivator." "Xuanwu cultivator?" Both of them were stunned. Subconsciously thinking, what does the xuanhun double cultivators have to do with asking them to speak? "I can control your souls and make you puppets." Fang Hao said calmly, "I''ve become a puppet. You can do whatever I ask you to do. I want you to tell the truth. Should it be all right?" The two men''s faces finally changed. Boom! Fang Haotian''s soul skill attacks instantly. Soul Art attacks without a trace, without a sound, and without victory. Although these two people are determined to die and have a strong will, Fang Haotian''s soul power is too strong now. Let alone that they have been abandoned, they still can''t resist even in their heyday. Both middle-aged people felt a shock in their minds at the same time, and their will suddenly lost natural control. Fang Haotian asked, "who are you and who ordered you to attack our army?" Those two people were controlled by soul art. They would not hide any more and told the whole story: "we are yellow shirts..." "It''s Lu Tongshan. Damn it, why did he send someone to attack us? Did he take refuge in the demon clan?" "He must have taken refuge in the demon clan. He is digging his own grave." "Attack the Terran and kill the demon army. If you don''t take refuge in the demon family, you won''t do so." "No wonder we don''t know any of them. It turned out that they all changed their appearance by eating variable noodles Dan." "The whole Tongshan army will not rebel, will it?" "I don''t think so. Otherwise, Lu Tongshan could not have sent all the Yulong gang. " After learning the identity of the two people, they were both surprised and angry, but also cold. Lu Tongshan is the commander of an army of 10000 people in the demon killing coalition. He is also the leader of the Yulong sect, the largest group of savage beasts in the territory, and the existence of nine experts in Yuanyang territory. This time, Lu tiehe, the deputy leader of the Yulong sect and the brother of Lu Tongshan, brought people to attack the Chixia army. He is also a nine master. No wonder they are not his opponents. "You, what did you do to us and what did we say?" At this time, the two guys woke up and heard the angry remarks around them. Finally, their faces changed sharply and screamed. Fang Haotian said, "you can''t control this. You just need to know that because of the two of you, many people died in the Yulong gang. They were the two of you. " The two men looked slightly stunned, then paralyzed and pale. They thought of what Fang Haotian had just said. Originally, the Yulong sect''s people below Yuanyang without evil deeds could not die, but now they are going to die. Ignoring the desperate two guys, Fang Haotian stepped back to his seat and said, "if we''re going to Qingwu mountain, do we just pass through tongtianling?" "By?" Everyone was stunned. The road to Qingwu mountain is at least 300 li away from Tongtian ridge. Is this called passing? But we are all smart people. Then we understand. After understanding, everyone was in great spirits. "Yes." Sikong Feng answered loudly. "That''s good. Then we''ll remove the cancer of the demon killing coalition army." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly became cold and fierce. "Pull them out and cut them off. Keep their heads for me. I''ll take their heads as a gift for me to see Lu Tongshan." "Yes." The general in charge of punishment, lingdang, lined up in the crowd. No matter how the two guys scolded or shouted, he pulled them out directly. Soon, he came in with two heads outside. Fang Haotian said, "don''t waste time. Go out and get ready. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning." "Commander." Sikong Feng hurriedly said, "your body is hurt. Why don''t you stay here for two more days and wait until your body recovers?" "Yes, yes..." Others also exhorted. Now Fang Haotian has completely become the backbone of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. He can''t afford any mistakes. Fang Haotian waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "I have discretion. My injury is no longer in the way. There will be at least ten days from here to tongtianling. By then, I will have recovered to my heyday. " After hearing what he said, everyone put down their hearts, stopped persuading and left one after another. After everyone left, Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon, and then saw a pair of sad eyes. Fang Haotian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the virtual night moon over and sit on his lap, explaining to her that he was holding the soul of shenshanzhu at that time. Although the virtual night moon knew that Fang Haotian''s choice was right, she was still a little angry: "your choice is right, but have you thought about everyone and my feelings? Haotian, whether it''s me or elder martial brother Tian, we are willing to die side by side with you, and we don''t want you to die alone for us. And the situation at that time, if you die, Xu Yuanzhu and Chixiao Yanlong sword will fall into the soul seizing mountain beads. Nanping will find out sooner or later that we will die miserably and worthlessly. " Fang Haotian held the empty night moon tightly in his arms and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." The virtual night moon put her head against his chest and said, "this is the second time." "There will never be another time." Fang Haotian felt deep love, "I promise you. In the future, we will face it together under any circumstances. " "Well." The virtual night moon nodded and broke free from Fang Haotian''s arms. She went to the place near the door and sat down. After placing the night moon golden Gang sword on her knees, she said, "you should take the time to rest and I will guard for you." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded and sat cross legged on the commander''s chair. Although it is to rest and repair the body, most of Fang Haotian''s mind is studying the soul domain. In the soul arrest Shenshan beads, he finally used the "collision" generated by the soul domain to be afraid of Nanping and others. He is carefully recalling the situation at that time. "The power of the soul area is really powerful, but it is still lack of power because it is too scattered... Just like the same power, if you attack in a large area, the power is certainly not as powerful as attacking together. At that time, if they were stronger or fought to the death and broke my soul domain several times, they might be able to beat me into an idiot... " "I can''t always take the soul realm with me to hit people like a fool Every time... In fact, they were shocked by me and lost their calm at that time. If they didn''t hit me hard and take a fight, I couldn''t maintain the soul realm forever." "Of course, if my soul area is strong enough to cover a world and kill everything at once, the opponent must be avoided. But now I''m far from so strong, so my soul needs spirituality. " "Spirituality... The soul realm itself cannot have spirituality. It is controlled by me. If I use the soul realm as a weapon..." "Weapons?" Fang Haotian thought secretly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and an excited color appeared on his face. The empty night moon, who has been staring at Fang Haotian, suddenly looks excited when he sees Fang Haotian. He can''t help but wonder what good thing this guy suddenly thinks of. "Night moon." Fang Haotian suddenly stood up, "let''s go somewhere else." "Well." The virtual night moon nodded without thinking. But as soon as he nodded, he raised his head, "are you leaving? Where are you going? " "I suddenly realized something, but it''s a little inconvenient here." Fang Haotian said. "Some enlightenment?" The empty night moon was stunned, and then the corners of her mouth raised a smile. It is a good thing that Fang Haotian''s strength has been further improved. They came out of the camp. "Commander." Guards were always arranged at the gate of the camp. When Fang Haotian came out, they saluted quickly. Fang Haotian said he had something to go out. He flew away directly with the empty night moon and swept towards the nearest mountain. The mountain breeze is slightly cool, and the virtual night moon sits under a big tree. A hundred meters ahead, Fang Haotian stood quietly, and a small soul area with a range of only three meters had been set up. Fang Haotian just stood there. Nearly an hour later, the virtual night moon was more curious: "what''s the guy doing? Didn''t you say you had some enlightenment? Why did you come here and just stand so silly... " "Still failed!" Fang Haotian suddenly shook his head and sighed. Seeing this, the virtual night moon moved her mouth and asked what the failure was, but in the end she didn''t ask anything. At this time, all she has to do is pay close attention to the situation around, so as not to disturb Fang Haotian. "Or failure..." Fang Haotian shook his head again. Although he stands quietly, in fact, he has tried more than a hundred times. Fang Haotian is best at turning the soul domain into a weapon, so his first thought is to condense the soul domain into a sword, and then he controls the enemy. If he can succeed, this is definitely his most terrible mace. Soul domain sword is invisible, but its power is frightening. The soul domain can knock these masters such as Nanping back in a large range. If they condense into a sword, how concentrated the power is and how terrible the lethality should be to stab the enemy''s body. "Come again!" The failure of many attempts did not discourage Fang Hao, but only filled him with fighting spirit. Chapter 373 The more defeat, the more war, the more courage! Fang Hao''s heavenly mind is dark and moving, the soul force is secretly regulated, and the invisible soul field is constantly distorted, narrowed, changed and squeezed under the condition that only Fang Haotian can see. Time is slowly passing. One hour, two hours, five hours, ten hours... Dawn... Dark... Dawn... Dark... As a result, the opening time of the Cabernet Sauvignon army had to be postponed. But Fang Haotian and the empty night moon didn''t come back for so long. Naturally, everyone was worried, so they sent someone to look for them. The virtual night moon goes down the mountain to intercept and explain to you that Fang Hao''s heavenly heart has realized something. She asks you to go back to the barracks and stand by. When Fang Haotian goes back, the Cabernet Sauvignon army will open. It''s no problem to leave later. As long as Fang Haotian is all right, everyone will be at ease. It''s just that Fang Haotian didn''t expect it to be so difficult in advance. Time goes by and by. Try thousands of times... Try to compress the soul domain into a sword most of the time every day. With constant attempts, the change of the soul domain becomes easier and easier, which means that Fang Haotian is more and more skilled in controlling the soul domain. "It''s still a little wrong, but it''s just a little... What''s the difference?" After Fang Haotian tried tens of thousands of times, the soul domain became smaller and smaller, more and more like a sword, but he always couldn''t really form a sword at the last moment. But so many times, the change of soul domain has almost become Fang Haotian''s instinct. It can be said that even if Fang Haotian stops trying now, his application in the soul domain has reached a big level. The power of the soul realm has also been several times stronger than before he went up the mountain. But the more so, the more unlikely Fang Haotian is to give up. Give up, never exist in his dictionary. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to success. On the soul domain, he deliberately released it from the beginning, then skillfully controlled it, and then became an instinct. Instinct means that the soul domain has been his idea. Now that he hasn''t succeeded, it means that he still doesn''t have enough control over the soul domain, and he still doesn''t really think of the domain as a domain, from the heart to the domain. It''s almost a line! "Buzz!" In the morning of the ninth day, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly burst and his right hand trembled. Trembling with excitement! succeed! Fang Haotian suddenly waved. "Bang!" In front of him, a huge stone less than five meters away burst open. The boulder is so big that it takes four Fang Haotian to hold it together. But now, it has become a ground of stone debris. The empty night moon was startled. You know, in her eyes, Fang Haotian just waved his hand, and then the boulder burst. "Succeeded?" The empty night moon stood up at once, "does Haotian realize that there is no shadow sword?" "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. But he was not complacent, and he continued to try. Try again and again. Process, there are still failures. His request is to read it into a sword without any mistakes. You should know that any mistake in the battle with a strong enemy may kill him. He must not be careless. Another three days passed. "Succeeded!" Today, Fang Haotian tried at least a thousand times and succeeded every time. As long as his mind moves, the soul domain becomes a soul domain sword. As long as his mind moves, the soul domain sword can return to its original appearance and cover a range. The larger the range, the smaller the power. The smaller the range, the greater the power. "Fist!" Suddenly, Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the soul domain instantly became a fist. It really succeeded! Controlling the soul domain is really his idea. It has completely become his instinct, completely controlled by his soul idea, and there is no mistake again. As soon as the thought becomes a domain, the heart changes to the domain. "What I want to do in the future is how to absorb more Qi when the soul domain condenses into a weapon..." Fang Haotian also has a very clear understanding of his future goals. But this is something that needs to be pondered slowly and soul power to grow continuously in the future. It''s not urgent now. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon and smiled happily. The empty night moon jumped and fell beside Fang Haotian. She also looked happy: "did you succeed?" "Well, it worked!" Fang Haotian waved his hand gently. Then a big tree in front exploded. Fang Haotian said, "I realized the soul domain. I just compressed the soul domain into a sword these days, which is more powerful." The virtual night moon was happy for her: "this should be the most powerful means in front of you." Fang Haotian nodded. He doesn''t need to hide anything from the empty night moon. Of course, he will not hide Su Qingxuan, nor can he. But after his success, he also wanted to tell Su Qingxuan the happy event, but he got Xiaobai''s reply. Xiaobai said that Su Qingxuan entered another place in the sword domain and went to seclusion. Fang Haotian regretted that he could not share such a happy event with Su Qingxuan. But Su Qingxuan closed the door and had no choice but to tell him after she left the door. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian and the empty night moon both flew up and turned to the barracks. The barracks opened and ran to Qingwu mountain. Before you get to Tongqing mountain, of course. We didn''t need to go through tongtianling, but we have to go through it now. More than 300 people were killed and injured in the red Chardonnay army. In Fang Haotian''s heart, it doesn''t mean that all the attackers are dead. "Commander." Rong Xiangyi rode side by side with Sikong Feng, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue. While moving forward, Rong Xiangyi hesitated for a moment, and suddenly shouted Fang Haotian, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. "Well." Fang Haotian took a look, and his face was suitable. Although there was deep resentment with Rong Xiangyi before, now he can feel that Rong Xiangyi''s hatred for him has been very weak or even gone. Even if they can''t become good friends, they can at least get along peacefully. Rong Xiangyi sipped his mouth and said, "otherwise we won''t go through tongtianling, which will delay a lot of marching time." Fang Haotian laughed and said, "deputy commander Rong, do you think I am a man of great capacity?" I don''t know how to respond. "No, I''m a man who will repay me." Fang Haotian said without taboo. Then his voice suddenly sank and said firmly, "tongtianling must pass. He Lu Tongshan killed and wounded more than 300 of our Chixia army. We can''t just forget it. What about the leader of Lu Tongshan and the nine great masters? In my eyes, a thousand Lu Tongshan mountains are not as important as the life of a brother of my Cabernet Sauvignon army. Whoever dares to touch my brother must pay the price. " Behind him, there was a sudden silence. Everyone looked at the tall back in front of him and couldn''t help feeling excited, revered and moved. brother! The silence was broken after only a short time. The whole Cabernet Sauvignon army became excited and morale increased greatly in the creeping words. It seems that as long as Fang Haotian gives an order, even if there are thousands of demons in front, the Chixia army will not frown and can dare to die. Fang Haotian''s words, the generals behind him deliberately spread to the back, so that the sergeants behind him could know the leader''s mind. Rong Xiangyi couldn''t help glancing at Fang Haotian, looked stunned, and then sighed in his heart: "I''m really not as good as him... I lead the army, and the people below are only afraid but not respectful to me, but Fang Haotian is different. Everyone is in awe of him, but they are afraid because of respect... If I still have the chance to run the army alone in the future, I should pay attention to it... " Those who move people with sincerity should also respond with sincerity. In fact, Fang Haotian was a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect his big truth to cause such a reaction. Perhaps, it is because of the truth that people are true and moved. On the roadside, a duckweed sprouted cold, and then turned into a small banana. It greedily appreciates the novel world. But before it had a good time, it rained cats and dogs. Rain drops the size of soybeans fell on the leaves of plantains, making a rapid beating sound of "Baba...". Similarly, knocking on the armor of the Cabernet Sauvignon army was even more intense. The red Chardonnay army didn''t care. No one complained and no one complained. After marching for several days, this place is less than a hundred miles away from Tongtian ridge. The rain is a little cold, but everyone''s heart is hot. Everyone''s heart was so hot that they could ignore the coolness brought by the beating of the rain. Of course, everyone''s heart is still hot because of the leader. With the power of command. It''s easy to keep out the rain. But he didn''t. Because he didn''t want his clothes to be dry after the rain stopped, but the sergeants became drowned one by one. Fang Haotian didn''t think that he would buy people''s hearts. He really didn''t have such a mind. He was just an instinctive idea. He thought of it and did it. Then he reaped the feelings of the Cabernet Sauvignon army again. Maybe Fang Haotian hasn''t realized yet. Although his various performances all the way seem small and insignificant, they tie the loyalty of Chixia soldiers to him. By setting an example, he tightened the heart of the Cheshire army into a rope. "Stop!" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand. Now his prestige in the army can be said to have reached the point of following orders and prohibitions. The Cabernet Sauvignon army suddenly stopped. Although the people behind did not know what had happened, none of them complained. Some of Fang Haotian''s generals moved their lips several times and wanted to ask, but they didn''t ask in the end. Because they believe that Fang Haotian''s sudden stop is naturally justified. Fang Haotian said, "there are guests." "Guest?" Si Kongfeng and others suddenly changed their faces and sold their weapons. "Since you have the courage to intercept, don''t you have the courage to show up?" Fang Haotian suddenly said in a loud voice, "if you don''t even dare to show up, get out!" Whoosh! A red shadow suddenly appeared in the distance vaguely visible in front. He stood in the middle of the road, blocking the distance of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. Soon, the red shadow came near and stood in front of everyone, only 30 meters away. "Yang Hongyi?" Sikong Feng was slightly surprised. Chapter 374 Fang Haotian looked at Si Kongfeng, and his eyes inquired. "He is a killer. Although he is a man, he likes to wear women''s clothes and still likes red. " Si Kongfeng said, "but he disappeared ten years ago, and I haven''t heard of him. I didn''t expect to get in the way now. " Yang Hongyi''s red clothes were floating at this time, and there was light makeup on her face. People who don''t know think he is a woman. It''s just that he stands in the way. He doesn''t look like a killer. His red clothes were full of dust, and his red clothes were also covered with soil. He looked a little tired and haggard. But all this can''t hide the feeling that he gives the human demon. Yang Hongyi looked at Fang Haotian, and the killing intention between her eyebrows and eyes became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he raised his sleeve to cover his lips, very charming, but there was a killing breath that seemed to come from the deepest part of his soul. "I have received kindness from others, and now I come to kill you in return." Yang Hongyi slowly pulled her sword and pointed to Fang Haotian, "Fang Haotian, dare you fight with me?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to fight with me." Such a straightforward remark is undoubtedly a great humiliation. Yang Hongyi frowned, but she was not angry. She sighed, "your words hurt my self-esteem, but killing you is my greatest self-esteem." Fang Haotian shook his head again and said seriously, "you can''t kill me." Yang Hongyi didn''t speak any more, just smiled, and then he disappeared in situ. The next moment, the virtual night moon jumped up from the horse and stood in front of Yang Hongyi when she landed. "Get out!" The empty night moon wields his sword. The night moon''s golden Gang sword was waved like lightning and stabbed at the end of the fluttering dress belt. The banana on the roadside suddenly lowered its head and seemed to sigh. Sigh for Yang Hongyi, or for the empty night moon. Plantain''s sigh was obviously for Yang Hongyi. Yang Hongyi left, leaving an arm. The red sleeves on the arm are even redder and amazingly red. The empty night moon didn''t kill him. She said, "you came to repay your kindness and prove that you are qualified to live." Yang Hongyi left. He has already thanked her, so he left calmly. So far, this person has never appeared in the world. Maybe he likes to wear women''s clothes and red clothes, but he is no longer a killer, but forever devoid of the secular world. The empty night moon returns to Fang Haotian. Behind her, there was a look of reverence. The whole Chixia army knew that Fang Haotian was very powerful and that the virtual night moon was Fang Haotian''s woman. However, except the people of Huanhua sword sect, others have no strong impression of the virtual night moon. But just now a face-to-face will become famous for many years. Yang Hongyi, the fifth red killer in the killer list, cut off one arm. There is no doubt that she is strong. Fang Haotian praised, "your sword has made great progress." The empty night moon smiles. It is not the progress of swordsmanship, but his praise. He praised her because he was happy. When he is happy, she is happy. "It seems that some people don''t want us to go to tongtianling." Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. Behind him, there was a sudden slaughter. Sikong Feng said, "as long as we want to go." He said this for Fang Haotian. With Fang Haotian''s strength, the key is not where he wants to go, but where he doesn''t want to go. He wants to go to tongtianling now, so no one can stop him. It''s just that everyone is a little confused. As soon as Yang Hongyi came, the person named by name wanted to fight Fang Haotian, which proved that the other party was against Fang Haotian. If you know Fang Haotian, you should know his strength. Why do you call people like Yang Hongyi to die? Yang Hongyi is really an expert, but she is obviously nothing in front of Fang Haotian. Come, just die. He didn''t understand, so Wu Maolin couldn''t help saying, "why did the leader send someone to die? Was it sent by Lu Tongshan? " Fang Haotian smiled, rode his horse forward and said, "we don''t need to know who sent it. Anyway, someone is in the way and we''ll send it." The Cabernet Sauvignon army moved forward again. Ten miles or so, there''s more in the way. This time, many people are in the way. At least a hundred people! A hundred people stood in the way, and one of them stepped out and said, "my name is Huang Baiyue, Fang Haotian. Can you dare to fight?" "Again." Fang Haotian slightly basks in the sun. "I''ll come!" Rong Xiangyi suddenly asked for war, "I know him. He is Lu tiehe''s younger martial brother. These people are the elite of the Yulong gang. It seems that Lu Tongshan is crazy and sent these people to die. " It has its own reason to ask for war. Lu tiehe killed the triple master of Yuanyang territory who was sent by Rong Xiangyi. Lu tiehe is dead. Rong Xiangyi knows that he is not Lu Tongshan''s opponent. It is impossible for him to avenge himself. Now Huang Baiyue is Lu tiehe''s younger martial brother. This is a great opportunity for him to avenge himself. He doesn''t want to miss it. Fang Haotian knew what Rong Xiangyi was thinking and nodded. Rong Xiangyi jumped up and rushed to Huang Baiyue. Looking at the figure of Rong Xiangyi''s violent rush, the eyes of the Cabernet Sauvignon army changed. No matter what style he used to be when he was the leader, he has really changed a lot now. I don''t say how to change it. Now I ask for war for my men. If I want to avenge my hand, I deserve respect. "You are not qualified to fight with us." Rong Xiangyi rushed to Huang Baiyue and cut him with a knife. When he said this, he was proud that he didn''t even notice it. He was proud of having a leader like Fang Haotian. It rained heavily, for a long time and in a wide range. It''s still coming. Rong Xiangyi cut out with a knife and saw that all rain lines were cut off and the rain curtain was torn in an instant. Water splashed everywhere, full of monstrous murders. Huang Baiyue uses a copper stick. Facing the cleaving knife, he swings the stick and smashes it. But when Huang Baiyue''s copper stick was about to hit the appropriate knife, the knife changed. It''s not that the knife has changed, it''s that the knife moves have changed. The cutting power is changed to cutting. The knife moves forward with the copper stick, and the person moves forward. Soon, the knife with appropriate appearance rubbed violently against the copper rod and rubbed a large string of sparks. Rong Xiangyi''s playing method is very simple. It is to cut Huang Baiyue''s fingers with an arrogant and violent technique. Huang Baiyue looked slightly chilly, raised the staff, and then shook. Dang! The knife bounced with shock. "Hum!" Rong Xiangyi had this material for a long time. He suddenly jumped up and exuded a strong killing awn in his eyes. He was crazy and chopped the knife out to Huang Baiyue''s head. Huang Baiyue''s face changed again and the horizontal staff blocked him. First, there was a loud bang of "Dang", sparks splashed everywhere, and then Huang Baiyue regressed. In the retrogression, there was a shocking sound of inch bone fracture from the bones of his arms. "Kill!" One hundred elite members of the Yulong sect suddenly shouted angrily and waved their weapons at the same time. Hundreds of swords and swords gather together and hit Rong Xiangyi mercilessly. "Be careful." Seeing this scene, the soldiers in the Cabernet Sauvignon were all worried. Rong Xiangyi''s face also changed dramatically. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, he retreated violently. His body is like a rabbit, and the knife is hard to cut. With this knife, heaven and Earth took him and the knife as the center, and countless raindrops exploded! On the verge of danger, Rong Xiangyi cleaved the peak knife. Boom! Rong Xiangyi was defeated by one against one hundred. Although he took over the other side with a joint blow, he shot back quickly and sprayed blood again and again. Boom! The hundred people waved their swords again. The light and shadow of the sword are suitable for the instant. At this point, the people of the ichthyosaur sect from the top to the bottom of the Cabernet Sauvignon army didn''t just come to die. These hundred people still had such terrible playing methods. With such combat power, it is obvious that he wants to use the lives of these 100 people to hit Fang Haotian. It was just because Rong went out to fight and easily defeated Huang Baiyue, which exposed the means of these 100 people in advance. "Deputy commander!" Rong Xiangyi was in a state of death all at once, and the Cabernet Sauvignon army exclaimed. The breath of sikongfeng and others suddenly surged, and they all wanted to fight. "No harm." Fang Hao''s cold voice rose at the right time. Pop. With a flick of his finger, a drop of water was hit and floated out. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the drop of water, and everyone couldn''t help following the humble drop of water and looking forward. One drop, two drops, ten drops... Thousands of drops. The water drops suddenly connect into a line and converge into a sword. "Soul sword!" The empty night moon was shocked. The sword crossed Rong Xiangyi and hit the attack of the hundred people. Boom! The attack broke up, and the sword formed by water droplets exploded at once. But the blown sword seems to be the real horror. After the explosion, every drop of water is a sharp sword. Then they stabbed into the chest of the elite of the ichthyosaur sect. Poof! A hundred people collapsed almost at the same time. The red Chardonnay army looked up and down stunned. Between heaven and earth, everything is silent. Everyone felt that the shocking scene just now would be unforgettable in his life. So terrible! "How terrible!" Huang Baiyue didn''t die. He stood foolishly. He knew that the Yulong gang was finished, and he also knew that his martial uncle Lu Tongshan was finished. With such strength, even if all the members of the Yulong sect come, it is impossible for each other Haotian to have any consumption. How many come and how many die. Fang Haotian said, "I won''t kill you. Go back and tell Lu Tongshan to wash his head and wait for me." Huang Baiyue shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if you don''t die or hurt, we can''t go back alive." Fang Haotian frowned and said, "damn Lu Tongshan." Bang! Huang Baiyue was suddenly shocked, and then seven thieves bled and fell to the ground to die. "Lu Tongshan is so damn." Fang Haotian couldn''t help being angry. "If he is a hero, I may not be able to spare his life because he is a commander of the demon killing coalition army. But now he has let such loyal men bury him, and he is not qualified to live. " Fang Haotian suddenly galloped his horse. He felt that Lu Tongshan had taken advantage of his extra life. The Chardonnay army marched rapidly. Just at noon, the soldiers came under the Tongtian ridge. "I''ll just go up by myself." Fang Haotian said, "just kill Lu Tongshan alone. If you go up, you will only let our army increase casualties in vain. " His sense has long been released. Tongtianling is on high alert and ready to fight. Obviously, Lu Tongshan didn''t know his mistake and didn''t mean to be soft. If Fang Haotian takes the Cabernet Sauvignon army up the mountain, he vows to have the result of an all-round war between the two armies. Fang Haotian can''t estimate the death and injury at that time. Fang Haotian''s goal is only Lu Tongshan, not to attack the Tongshan army, not to kill all the people on Guangtong Tianling, so he can go up alone. He believed that the attack on the Cabernet Sauvignon army was Lu Tongshan''s personal act. If not, not all the people sent by Lu Tongshan are from the Yulong sect. However, when he faced a large army of 10000 people alone, no matter how powerful his strength was, everyone was worried. They all expressed that they would go up with Fang Haotian. "No, you are all waiting here. Remember, if the people of Tongshan army attack down the mountain, they will be killed! " Fang Haotian''s words are still ringing in everyone''s ears, but people have flown up and walked in the sky. One man, to ten thousand troops! Chapter 375 Tongtian mountain, known as Tongtian mountain, is really towering into the clouds. Whew! The arrow burst into the air. The arrow rain in the sky is like the birds in the forest of tongtianling. They are frightened and fly and shoot out. Fang Haotian''s figure became smaller and smaller. Finally, many eyes of the red Xia army could not judge which was Fang Haotian''s shadow and which was arrow shadow. But we don''t need to worry. It''s impossible to hurt Fang Haotian with some arrows. In the commander''s camp at the top of Tongtian mountain, Lu Tongshan, who was as tall as a mountain, exposed his chest and abdomen, raised his wine bag and poured wine into his mouth. It''s really pouring wine. A lot of wine went into his stomach, and a lot of wine spilled on the three naked women around him. The three women were trembling and afraid to be a little unhappy. They know Lu Tongshan is in a bad mood. Strictly speaking, it''s crazy. In the camp, besides Lu Tongshan and the three women, there was an old man. The old man looked at Lu Tongshan and suddenly shook his head gently. "You shake your head?" After pouring all the wine in the wine bag, Lu Tongshan looked at the old man and said, "are you afraid?" "Aren''t you afraid?" The old man sighed gently and said, "the person who wants to kill you is Fang Haotian, who defeated the magnificent Fang Haotian in Nangong." "Bah!" Lu Tongshan suddenly took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it on the old man. He said angrily, "why did I provoke Haotian above? Isn''t it because of you? If you hadn''t encouraged me to join the demon clan, would I be today? I am one of the top ten commanders of the demon killing coalition army. If I were not ill, I would send someone to attack the Chardonnay army? " The old man was silent. But I was muttering, "if you don''t want to be strong, will you be encouraged by me? I was just saying your own ideas for you, and then persuading you to take refuge in the demon family for strength. You sent someone to attack the Cheshire army. If you didn''t think Fang Haotian would die, would you do so? " But he didn''t dare to say these words. Although he has been with Lu Tongshan since he was 13 years old, he is not only Lu Tongshan''s housekeeper, but also Lu Tongshan''s Enlightenment master. But if Lu Tongshan wants to kill him, it will be as simple as stepping on an ant. There is absolutely no love at all. Now Lu Tongshan knows that he will die. He first asked the Yulong Gang to be buried with him, and now he asked Lu Xiwen to be buried with him. If you can, Lu Xiwen really wants to escape. But he can''t escape. He can''t get out of this camp at all. If he really wants to escape, his whole family will die. Lu Tongshan kills people without blinking an eye. Killing his family is like stepping on several ants. He just wanted him to die alone with Lu Tongshan. Outside, there has been a commotion. Both Lu Tongshan and Lu Xiwen know that it must be the Chixia army and Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian should lead the Chixia army to attack tongtianling. "Start attacking the mountain. Don''t you drink?" Lu Tongshan casually threw a large wine bag next to Lu Xiwen, "enjoy the last time! Don''t die and say I''ve treated you badly. " Lu Xiwen took it over and poured wine silently. After the wine was drunk, he suddenly pulled up a woman and wantonly. "Ha ha..." Lu Tongshan laughed wildly, and then pressed the remaining two women under him in turn. Women dare not have the slightest resistance, even the slightest pain. But how careful they are, their final fate is doomed. "Report." A young man in armor rushed in. Lu Tongshan was so angry that he slapped him to the ground and shouted, "say!" "Fang Haotian called up." The young man dared not even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, so he hurriedly reported it to the police. "You think I''m deaf. I didn''t hear anything outside. Don''t you know I called?" Lu Tongshan said coldly, "how many people did he bring up?" The young man in armor said, "he has only one person." "What?" Lu Tongshan and Lu Xiwen suddenly stopped: "a person? Are you sure it''s a person? " "OK." The young man in armor said yes. Then he couldn''t help glancing at the three women. The barracks were full of men, all of whom were vigorous. Only the triple cultivation of Lingwu realm, he is really young. Although he knows it''s dangerous, he really can''t control it! "Do you like it?" Lu Tongshan suddenly stepped on the two women, stepped on their snow-white backs and said with a smile, "do you think I will reward you with these two women?" The young man of Bijia immediately turned pale and fell on his knees with a thump. He was sweating and was extremely frightened: "no, no, subordinates don''t dare... Commander, spare your life, commander, spare your life!" Lu Tongshan is only a commander in the demon killing coalition, because there is only one commander, that is Fang Wei. However, Lu Tongshan liked to call his subordinates commander, because he felt that he would replace him with Fang Wei sooner or later. "Hehe, don''t you dare or don''t you want to?" Lu Tongshan grinned, "if you dare not, it means you are loyal to me? If you don''t want to, it means you are a gentleman? " The young man in armor didn''t know how to reply, but just kowtowed and begged for mercy. He regretted that his intestines were blue now. Why couldn''t he control his eyes? Will you die if you don''t see it? You''ll die after watching it! "Whether you are loyal or for other reasons, you should know the rules." Lu Tongshan''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, revealing a murderous opportunity, "since you don''t obey the rules, you have to die." The young man in armor jumped up and retreated directly. Now there is chaos outside. As long as he can get out of the camp, he can take advantage of the chaos and escape. Maybe there is a glimmer of life. But can he escape? He is only in Lingwu territory, and Lu Tongshan is a nine master in Yuanyang territory. Compared with the two, one is a mortal and the other is a demon God. Whew! Lu Tongshan chopped out with a hand knife. "Poof!" The body of the young man in armor suddenly separated, and the blood and liver splashed on the ground. "You killed one of my men, so go to hell!" Lu Tongshan broke the spine of the two women at his feet with a gentle step, and the body was paralyzed to the ground. Moody and murderous, that''s all. Boom! A sudden explosion of thunder outside the camp rang through the whole tongtianling and the whole military camp. "Here we are!" Lu Wenxi sighed gently, and then slapped the woman''s head on him. They dressed quickly. Lu Xiwen held the long gun in his hand and said, "rumors always exaggerate. He may not be as powerful as the legend. If he comes up alone, we may not have no chance. " "Indeed. It is said that he is only about 20 years old. He is so young that he can''t cultivate to this level even if he comes out of the womb. As for his defeat of Nangong magnificence, it may not be true. " Lu Tongshan grabbed a long handled broadsword in his hand and said, "what if it''s true? We have so many people that we can kill him. If we kill him, Princess Nanping will remove Fang Wei. In this way, I will be the commander of the demon killing coalition. " People are like this. No matter how, there will always be some luck. In fact, Lu Tongshan and Lu Xiwen know that Fang Haotian''s defeat of Nangong is true. If it is not true, Tianlong hall will not be silent on this matter without refutation. Nangong Tanghuang will not abdicate in advance and let Nangong Wuhan take over Tianlong hall. The reason why Lu Tongshan and Lu Xiwen say so is to use this excuse to strengthen their courage. They rushed out of the camp together, and then saw Fang Haotian who was 500 meters away. Looking at the young man walking slowly, Lu Tongshan couldn''t help but tilt his big knife, and his face became more gloomy. A cold command was issued from his mouth: "everyone give it to me and kill him at all costs... After that, he added:" who can cut him and stab him with a sword? Afterwards, I won ten thousand liang of silver. Who can kill him will be the deputy commander of our army. " Lu Tongshan has gained great prestige in the Tongshan army, and the people under his orders have formed an instinct of unconditional obedience. In addition, there must be brave men under the heavy reward, so the people of Tongshan army were crazy. The swords bombarded wildly, and the archers ignored their colleagues'' robes and shot sharp arrows at Fang Haotian. But can Fang Haotian be hurt by them? But he was not in a hurry to reach Lu Tongshan. He moved forward without delay. The soul area was dark. All the attacks reached him and disappeared one meter after another. Fang Haotian did this to establish an invincible power in front of everyone in Tongshan army, and then kill Lu Tongshan in public. In this way, it will be much easier for him to incorporate Tongshan army afterwards. On the way, he had learned more about the Tongshan army through Si Kongfeng and others. Although Lu Tongshan is an asshole, he is a bit capable of running the army. Tongshan army is the bravest army in the anti devil coalition. It has made a lot of contributions to the suppression of demons in recent years. Even if Lu Tongshan really took refuge in the demon family, these great suppression skills are a little water, but he can''t drag the whole army into the demon family, so the number of demons killed in the suppression of demons is enough to show the bravery of this demon killing army. Now that you have decided to kill Lu Tongshan, you can''t let the Tongshan army fall into the hands of others, let alone be used by the demon clan. After half incense, a scout suddenly ran to Lu Tongshan and said, "commander, that boy is too powerful. I don''t know what method he used. Our attack can''t touch him at all. He''s invincible... Commander, go..." "Waste." Lu Tongshan suddenly shouted angrily. He cut the loyal scout in half with a knife, and then took the knife and rushed. Lu Xiwen''s body moved and hurried to keep up, but a cruel and funny smile suddenly appeared in the back of his eyes. "Get out of the way." Lu Tongshan drank too much. He could see clearly that his men were really unable to hurt Fang Haotian. It was impossible to kill Fang Haotian by relying on more people. And now he saw with his own eyes that Fang Haotian was really young, maybe only 20 years old. He suddenly had confidence and his fighting intention became turbulent. And he was really angry. Fang Haotian didn''t start beating people, so he walked towards him slowly as if he were in a no man''s land. Lu Tongshan felt that Fang Haotian was disdaining him, provoking him and demonstrating to him, so he was furious and belligerent. In the area of tongtianling, his Lu Tong mountain is heaven. Now his heavenly power has been provoked. How can he not be angry? He must be angry. He must try his best to imagine Fang Haotian''s hatefulness. He must be angry. Because he is an angry God. Chapter 376 Anger God Lu Tongshan, anger knife, anger pulse Tianhuang skill. The more angry he is, the stronger he is. When it was close, Fang Haotian stood in front of Lu Tongshan. The distance between the two sides was only ten meters. Lu Tongshan saw Fang Haotian clearly. He was really young. His breath suddenly became short, short with anger, and short with a little luck in his heart. What if he can really kill Fang Haotian? What if? "I heard you call yourself the God of anger. The more angry you are, the stronger you are. The more angry you are, the more you like to kill." Fang Haotian''s voice was light. "Now I''ve made you very angry. Can you kill me... Fang Haotian shook his head and said definitely," no! " At this time, the people of Tongshan army just surrounded far away. After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, their first reaction was arrogance. But when I think of so many people attacking with all their strength just now, they can''t even touch their clothes. They seem to have arrogant capital. But you go to the military camp with tens of thousands of people and say frankly that people can''t kill you in the face of Lu Tongshan, the commander of the invincible Angry God. You are not arrogant, but arrogant! Just who is this young man? Are you a demon master? So young and powerful, it seems that Fang Wei of the Yuan Wu hall, the commander of the devil killing sect, is so powerful in the whole beast enclosure? But how could the commander come here for trouble? The people of Tongshan army are guessing. Lu Tongshan didn''t let them guess more, and soon gave them the answer. Lu Tongshan shouted, "Fang Haotian, do you know where this is? This is the copper mountain army for killing demons. You came here to be wild. Do you want to tell people all over the world that you have taken refuge in the demon clan? " "What? Fang Haotian? " "Successfully challenge the Tangmen battle, then kill Nangong Bayi and defeat Fang Haotian, the magnificent Nangong?" "No wonder, no wonder it''s so powerful." "It''s him. He''s in big trouble now! But why did he bother the commander? " "Hum, our commander is also a nine major master. He is also an invincible existence. We may not lose to him." As soon as the people of Tongshan army knew who the arrogant, powerful and unimaginable young man was, they immediately burst into an uproar. "They say you are a reckless man, so you are not stupid!" Fang Haotian smiled lightly, "just buckle my hat to take refuge in the demon clan, so that you can stand on the great righteousness. In this way, even if I tell you that you sent someone to attack our Cabernet Sauvignon army and caused more than 300 casualties, it is estimated that no one will believe it. " While saying this, Fang Haotian suddenly waved his hand, threw his two heads at Lu Tongshan, and then said, "although they ate the noodles changing pill, you should still be able to recognize who they are. Originally, I wanted to cut off the heads of the people you sent and send them back to you, but I''m not as cruel as you, so I just cut two. Oh, by the way, I have sent someone to your Yulong gang. If there is no accident, your Yulong Gang should no longer exist at this time. " "You want to die!" Lu Tongshan''s face changed dramatically. There are his wife and children in the Yulong gang. No matter how cruel he is, he can''t be indifferent to his wife and children. In his opinion, Fang Haotian sent people to the Yulong Gang, and he would certainly kill all the people of the Yulong Gang, so his wife and children would not be spared. Hoo! Lu Tongshan suddenly dashed, and the big knife split directly. A strange sound similar to the rapid tearing of silk appeared in the air. Facing the knife from Lu Tongshan, Fang Haotian crossed the knife in his hand. This Dao is just a good refined steel Dao. He just grabbed it from a Lingwu realm expert of Tongshan army. Dang! The big knife split on the knife in Fang Haotian''s hand and splashed dazzling sparks. Lu Tongshan''s Dao is definitely a good treasure Dao. It is reasonable to say that this chop can definitely cut a fine steel knife, but the result is that Lu Tongshan''s big knife is bounced up, while Fang Haotian''s knife does not lose a penny. "Drink!" Lu Tongshan roared and drew a circle and a half directly in the air, then sank down and cut Fang Haotian''s waist obliquely. He wanted to cut Fang Haotian in two. The knife is too strong and roars into thunder. "That''s all?" Fang Haotian patted the knife at Lu Tongshan, which seemed to be an understatement. He said contemptuously, "you''re a nine major master. I think it''s just a great master of brute force." Yes! While Fang Haotian was talking, three arrows suddenly came. "Die." Fang Haotian''s left hand, the three arrows stopped, then turned around and went back where they came from. Poof... Poof! The three archers who tried to sneak attack and interfere with Fang Haotian were directly shot by their own arrows, missing half of their ears. While Fang Haotian was distracted to deal with the three arrows, Lu Tongshan had shot wildly and cut wildly with a big knife. Fang Haotian kept waving the knife in his hand. He simply and directly connected with Lu Tongshan''s knife and said, "Lu Tongshan took refuge in the demon family and sent someone to attack the Chixia army in Yuling town. I''m here to eradicate scum for the human family. But I only meant to kill him, so I haven''t killed any of you so far. But now I have told you about Lu Tongshan''s taking refuge in the demon clan. If anyone still starts to fight me, I will be regarded as a member of the demon clan and kill him! " "Did the commander take refuge in the demon clan?" The sergeants of Tongshan army looked at each other, unable to believe or accept. "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no words." Lu Tongshan sneered. The soles of his feet were windy and dusty. He was dazzled by the waving of his big knife. Because the speed is too fast, Fang Haotian looks like he is in a pile of knives. Fang Haotian still didn''t attack, just defending. He walked around like pointing Lu Tongshan with a knife. It seems relaxed and comfortable, but the sound of "guidance" every time is deafening. Some people close to Tongshan army began to rupture and bleed because their eardrums could not bear it, which scared many sergeants of Tongshan army to retreat. Of course, Lu Tongshan has led the Tongshan army for many years. It is impossible to say that there are no absolute diehards. Those people who didn''t hear Fang Haotian''s warning stared at the fierce battle in the field. They thought they would sneak attack Fang Haotian and interfere with Fang Haotian as soon as they had a chance. But what strength are Fang Haotian and Lu Tongshan? How can ordinary people get close to the fierce battle between them? In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Tongshan waved his knife 677 times. Fang Haotian has written down the moves of angry sword. Although he said that Lu Tongshan''s knife was not very good, Fang Haotian saw that Lu Tongshan''s angry knife technique was excellent from the moment Lu Tongshan came out, so he had the idea of reading it. Lu Tongshan would not have had the chance to use so many knives if he hadn''t finished reading the angry Sabre technique and based on Fang Haotian''s strength. After reading the sabre technique, Fang Haotian lost his patience. He opened Lu Tongshan''s knife again and suddenly split it out. He said, "you''ve been performing the knife technique for so long. Are you tired? Now that you are tired, have a rest! " It seems that it is simple, but it is a sword in heaven and earth! Lu Tongshan almost relied on intuition to hold a halberd in front of him. Dang! Lu Tongshan, who is famous for his strength and is far more powerful than ordinary people, bent his arms to his side, then couldn''t help bending his knees and hit the ground with a knife. "Commander!" Seeing Fang Haotian''s counterattack, Lu Tongshan was forced to kneel down, and the Tongshan army went up and down. Then they realized that Fang Haotian was stronger than they thought, and some diehards rushed up at once. "Hum!" Fang Hao, it''s cold, hum. Of the 68 people who rushed up, only nine could rush within ten meters of Fang Haotian, and the others fell to the ground inexplicably. It was only Fang Haotian''s intention that the nine masters at Yuanyang level rushed within ten meters, and then they knelt down in a pair of stunned eyes. It''s not for Fang Hao''s sake, but for Fang Hao''s sake. "You..." Lu Tongshan was kneeling under Fang Haotian''s pressure. When he saw that nine of his most valued subordinates in Yuanyang actually knelt facing Fang Haotian in front of him, he suddenly felt a "buzz" in his mind, and his anger broke out completely. "Ah... Lu Tongshan roared, his long hair stood up, and his big knife would be waved when he was shocked. But Fang Haotian was faster. As soon as Lu Tongshan''s knife moved, the knife in his hand split out. This time, the power is many times stronger than I didn''t know just now. Although Lu Tongshan was still blocked, he leaned back and spewed a mouthful of blood. The handle in his hand was cut in two by Fang Haotian! Lu Tongshan knelt down again, and a sharp Qi machine cut wantonly in his body. He suffered serious internal injuries and lost more than half of his combat power. He looked up at Fang Haotian and didn''t wipe his mouth full of blood. Finally, fear came into his eyes and roared, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me." "Now that you have taken refuge in the demon family, you should have the consciousness of today''s end." Fang Haotian lifted the knife and said, "do you know? Before I set out from Yuling Town, I was not sure if you really took refuge in the demon clan, and I had not decided whether to kill you. At that time, I just thought if you were a man, would I keep you alive. But on my way here, you let the Yulong sect expert loyal to you die. Only then did I have the heart to kill you. As for your enchantment, I''m just sure. I just said that although you refuted when you cast the devil, your abnormal heartbeat at that time could not hide from me. " Lu Tongshan now only wants to die quickly: "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to kill, do it quickly." Fang Haotian smiled dumbly: "do you think you are the commander of the first army? In fact, I may not dare to kill you?" Lu Tongshan tried his best to roar, "dog day, you''re killing me! Kill the commander of the first army. I see how you can stand in the future. As long as you kill me, you will never get rid of the crime of taking refuge in the demon family. " Fang Haotian smiled and smiled brightly: "I''m the leader of Yuanwu hall. Who doubts if I killed you?" Lu Tongshan''s face changed: "what, are you the leader of Yuanwu hall? No way. Is Wei Chi Chi dead? " Fang Haotian suddenly cut off Lu Tongshan''s head with a knife. Looking at the ferocious and terrible face of the flying head, he said, "can''t you pass the position to me before the Lord Wei is dead?" Chapter 377 Looking at Lu Tongshan''s flying head, the whole military camp suddenly fell into silence. Everyone is doubting their own eyes. Is the brave and invincible commander really killed like this? Now that the commander is dead, what should they do and what should they do? "Avenge the commander." Suddenly someone shouted, and then more than 20 people rushed up. Bang... Bang! But as soon as they got closer, they flew backwards. No one could get close to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at Lu Xiwen, who wanted to help Lu Tongshan several times but didn''t do it in the end, and said, "I know your name is Lu Xiwen. You''re not a good thing. End it yourself! " Lu Xiwen didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s words. He just stared at the body of the landing Tongshan. After a while, he suddenly smiled and was relieved. Fang Haotian sneered: "what are you laughing at?" Lu Xiwen said, "I said that what I have done in recent years is forced by Lu Tongshan. Do you believe it?" Fang Haotian was silent for a while, then said, "maybe, but you did it after all." "I know, I know, but I just need you to believe me." The smile on Lu Xiwen''s face became stronger. He slowly glanced at the owners of Tongshan army for a week and suddenly roared: "Lu Tongshan took refuge in the demon clan 38 years ago. It was my line. I deserve it... After roaring, he turned his gun head upside down and stabbed himself into his stomach. Because of the excessive force, the spear directly penetrated Lu Xiwen''s chest and went out from behind. With a grin, the other Haotian said, "hall leader, people are going to die. His words are also good. I have nothing to ask for now, just ask you to let them go. They don''t know about Lu Tongshan taking refuge in the demon family... They don''t know, they are innocent... " Lu Xiwen''s voice gradually weakened. He first landed on his knees and then fell forward. But because there was a gun handle against it, Lu Xiwen didn''t fall to the ground, so he knelt down and hung his head. "Finally, you haven''t completely lost your conscience." Fang Haotian sighed gently. Then he turned around and said to the ten thousand people of Tongshan army, "my name is Fang Haotian, the leader of Yuanwu hall and the commander of Chixia army. Now I''m going to kill demons in Qingwu mountain. Anyone who wants to go with me will kneel down. Those who don''t want to avenge Lu Tongshan can come up! " "This..." Tongshan army up and down, look at me, I look at you. Soon someone lost his sword and knelt down. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe the commander takes refuge in the demon clan." "Fang Haotian, I killed you to avenge the commander." "Commander, we will always follow you." Lu Tongshan''s diehards rushed up like crazy. Fang Haotian had no choice but to kill those who knew that Lu Tongshan had taken refuge in the demon clan and chose Yuzhong. "Although I admire your loyalty, you know that Lu Tongshan is loyal to the demon family, so you are also loyal to the demon family, so you deserve to die." Fang Haotian was ruthless and killed as many people as he rushed up. Finally, more than 200 people were killed, and no one dared to come up again. "Since you choose to follow me, follow me down the mountain." Fang Haotian flew down from the top of Tongtian mountain and fell to Sikong Feng. As soon as he came back, the Cabernet Sauvignon army, which had dispersed and surrounded tongtianling, began to gather. In the final summary report, 167 soldiers from Tongshan came down just now and were all killed. Fang Haotian said, "Lu Tongshan and Lu Xiwen are dead. Now most of the Tongshan army agree to go to Qingwu mountain with me. They are coming down. When they come down, you will disrupt their ranks and integrate them into your respective commands. " The leaders were delighted to think that so many people had been added under their command. As a result, the line-up of the Cabernet Sauvignon army suddenly expanded to more than 10000 people. In the whole demon killing Union army, it is no longer an insignificant small army. Of course, to replenish nearly 10000 people all at once, they need to be scattered into various teams, which requires a lot of work. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about these things. Si Kongfeng and others will do these things. He and the empty night moon were at leisure and sat quietly under a big tree. But Fang Haotian didn''t find it at this time. At the top of a mountain far away, an old man in green clothes stood side by side with a middle-aged man in white with gold wrapped hands, looking coldly at the direction of tongtianling. Although far apart, they seem to be able to see Fang Haotian talking and laughing with the virtual night moon. "Fang Wei successfully removed the ambitious Lu Tongshan with Haotian''s hand, and now our plan can be carried out." The old man in green shirt shattered a jade plate in his hand. After the jade light disappeared into the void, he said, "Sir, it was not easy to support Fang Wei after planning for many years. Unexpectedly, Wei Chi Qi passed the position of hall leader to Fang Haotian. It is not a heavy blow to Mr. Wei''s plan to seal the territory with barbarians!" "So Fang Haotian must die." The middle-aged man in White said, "if Fang Haotian reaches Qingwu mountain to take over the leadership, we will lose completely. But I still have a worry. This time, although we can join hands with the demon family to remove Fang Haotian, Fang Wei actually colluded with the demon family without telling us. I''m afraid we won''t be able to control Fang Wei after Fang Haotian''s death. " The old man in green shirt sneered: "don''t worry, sir said he had his own arrangements. If Fang Wei wants to get out of control, Mr. Fang has his own way to take his life. " "Then I''ll rest assured." The middle-aged man in white suddenly flew down the mountain and his voice came back, "Uncle Wang, this is the last time I call you. Please be kind to Kai''er after I die." The old man in green shirt didn''t respond. Waiting for Bai to nod gently, he flew down the mountain from the other side. At that time, the plan set by Fang Wei and Princess Nanping in the soul catching Magic Mountain beads was officially launched. ... whoosh! White clothes flicked, and the middle-aged man came in the direction of tongtianling quickly. His eyes were full of war and had a stronger will to die at the same time. He knew he would die. Fang Haotian is not easy to deal with. What''s more, he has to face Fang Haotian, who has more than 10000 subordinates? But he had to intercept Fang Haotian. Because he wants to report to Fang Haotian, a message that can let Fang Hao go to Shatian valley a few days ago. The appearance of the middle-aged man in white was discovered by the scouts and spies scattered around the red Chardonnay army. Because the other party was very fast, it looked like a great master, so he reported to the Scout Leader Ximen Feng in a unique way: "someone, one person, white clothes, master, unidentified!" Since he was an expert, Ximen Feng did not dare to be careless. He immediately reported to Fang Haotian and a group of high-level leaders of Chixia army. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon flew up and landed right in front of the man in white. Now that there is a situation, the incorporation of the Cabernet Sauvignon army will be temporarily stopped and all will line up. A dark army formation stood behind Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue, greatly increasing their momentum and prestige. The man in white stopped and stood five meters in front of Fang Haotian. The man in white looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "are you Fang Haotian?" Fang Haotian nodded, "I am. Who are you? What''s up? " The man in white smiled calmly and said bluntly, "I''m here to die. Also came to report. Of course, I''m here to be a lobbyist. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. The empty night moon and the red Xia army looked up and down at the man in white, and they all looked puzzled. The man in white was too inexplicable. The man in white glanced at the Chixia army behind Fang Haotian, smiled coldly, looked a little contemptuous, and said, "I''ll be a lobbyist first." "Fang Haotian, I know you have taken over as the leader of Yuanwu hall, but do you think you are qualified?" "Commander Fang Wei is in charge of the millions of evil killing allied forces. He is powerful, and his prestige is beyond your reach. When you go to Qingwu mountain with only 10000 people, you do nothing at all. It can be said that going to Qingwu mountain is death. Why don''t you rein in on the precipice and take the Chixia army to Qingwu mountain with me, so that you can hide in the mountain forest with your beloved woman? " "If you choose to quit and give up the position of hall leader to commander Fang Da, you will be happy with him, Yuan Wu hall, the whole demon killing coalition and the whole beast. If you don''t, if you fight with the two tigers of commander Fang, you will only be a cheap demon at most, and you will become a sinner for the closure of the wild beast. " "Commander Fang is a man who integrates atmosphere and transportation. Only he led the demon killing coalition can wipe out the demon clan and seal the territory with peace. If you are stubborn, there is only one way to die. Have you ever thought of such an end? " "And..." Fang Haotian suddenly coldly interrupted the man in white: "are you finished?" The man in white didn''t think he was disobedient, so he smiled and said, "since you don''t want to listen, let''s finish." Fang Haotian said, "that''s up to me." The man in white looked calm: "please say." Fang Haotian said, "fuck you." "What?" The man in white was stunned. "Our commander said fuck off." The guard behind him raised his voice to the south. "Fuck off." The Cabernet Sauvignon army suddenly spoke in unison, moving the cloud night. The man in white suddenly became ugly and said, "Fang Haotian, with your quality, you are really not qualified to be the hall leader or the commander of the demon killing coalition army." "What a fucking idiot. Get out! " Fang Haotian rushed directly. As soon as the pupil of the man in white shrinks, he retreats violently, and the gold wire wrapped around his wrist turns into small golden snakes. Fang Haotian was shocked. "Nine masters." Fang Haotian really judged the strength of the man in white. Then he wondered how he felt that the nine major experts in Yuanyang ran all over the place in the wild beast sealed territory. But he didn''t know that the wild beast sealed the territory and fought with the demon clan all the year round. The war was fierce and the pressure was like a mountain. In recent years, some people in the demon killing coalition have made breakthroughs under pressure, and it is normal to add more nine masters. Since he is a nine fold expert, and the weapon he uses is an unprecedented gold wire, which is very strange. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to be careless. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed, avoided the gold wire wrapped around his face, and then rushed to the side of the man in white. Fang Haotian''s snow falling shadowless step became more and more wonderful with the improvement of Fang Haotian''s cultivation. At this time, the process of avoiding the golden silk and reaching the side of the man in white has an indescribable freehand style in the eyes of the people of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. Boom! Fang Haotian grabbed the man in White''s arm with a flash of his hand, and then threw the man in white to a huge stone nearby! "Hum." When the man in white came to the boulder, his body turned over and his feet stepped on the boulder. Bang! The boulder exploded, and the man in white shot back to Fang Haotian by force. The gold wire turned into thousands of golden snakes and wrapped around Fang Haotian madly. "Broken star smashing fist." Fang Haotian smashed with a fist. Chapter 378 When the man in white shook his arm, all the gold wires suddenly twisted in front of him and collided with Fang Haotian''s fist. Bang! As the gold wire dispersed, Fang Haotian continued to move forward and hit the man in white on the chest with his fist. The man in white slipped back more than 20 meters and opened his mouth to spray blood. "Qiang!" The sound of Jin Tieming suddenly rose, and Fang Haotian lit up the emperor''s supreme sword. The sword dragged obliquely on the ground, and Fang Haotian walked forward. The tip of the sword draws a thin line on the ground, constantly making a friction sound with the ground. Fang Haotian said, "you can report now, otherwise you won''t have a chance to say it." The man in white wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand. His coat suddenly broke in full view of the public. He was covered with gold, and each gold wire floated like a Golden Snake and a pile of mayflies. It looked terrible. "I know who he is." Rong Xiangyi suddenly shouted, "he is Zhao Nannan, the golden silk blood butcher, and an outcast of the Yuan Wu hall. Fifty years ago, he was expelled by the yuan martial arts hall because he destroyed the whole family for no reason. Unexpectedly, he not only recovered his accomplishments, but also became a nine major master. " "Did Yuanwu hall abandon disciples?" Fang Haotian dragged his sword and walked with a surging momentum, which made the people in white feel a suffocating sense of oppression. His voice was cold and said, "then I''ll just clean the door." "Hey, hey, if your strength is only what you just showed, it''s not certain who will clean up today." Zhao Nan, a man in white, was shocked all over and burst into pieces of gold. But Hong Nan''s gold wire did not shoot at Fang Haotian, but into the ground in front of him. "Jin Si shook and roared!" Hong Nan roared in his throat and held his hands in vain. Gold wires came out of the ground with a mass of soil. Each piece of gold wire was kneaded with the gold wire that had been kneaded before and formed a mud mass. With the more gold silk unearthed, the larger the mud mass, and finally it was kneaded into a mud mass too big. The whole process is long, short and fast. It is short and fast that gives people a visually incomparably frightening and shocking feeling. Boom! The big mud mass bumped forward, with a speed like a wild horse running into a trough. It was shocking, ferocious and overbearing. It rolled like a hill and hit Fang Haotian. "Interesting..." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his mind suddenly moved. Buzz! The same one meter soul area suddenly rises. With Fang Haotian''s mind, it suddenly bumps forward, with a momentum of indomitable progress. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed with his sword behind the soul domain. He has supreme confidence in the soul domain. Although Zhao Nannan''s mud mass is fierce, Fang Haotian doesn''t think it is more powerful than Nanping Princess and two magic marshals. At that time, the three masters of Nanping were all hit by the domain. Now Fang Haotian''s soul domain is stronger than that at that time, so Fang Haotian doesn''t pay much attention to the mud mass. But the soul domain is invisible. In everyone''s view, all they see is Fang Haotian holding a sword and boldly facing the mud mass, as if he wanted to carry the mud mass with his sword. The power of the mud is amazing. The sound of breaking through the air is frightening. A short distance can tear the air and make the air appear a "concave" shape visible to the naked eye. "Commander!" The most primitive Cabernet Sauvignon army, everyone was nervous all at once, and their voices were mentioned to their hearts all at once. With so many people, Fang Haotian knew that he was naturally calm, and there was only the empty night moon. "No harm." The empty night moon felt the tension of everyone around her. The soft voice of the cloud and the hot wind makes people feel like a spring breeze, increases confidence and relieves tension. "How dare you shake it?" Zhao Nan suddenly sneered when he saw Fang Haotian meet him. With all his strength, even Fang Wei said he didn''t dare to take it hard. Now Fang Haotian chooses hard connection. He believes that even if Fang Haotian doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. If Fang Haotian is injured, he really has a chance to kill Fang Haotian. If he is lucky enough to kill Fang Haotian, even if he is finally beaten to death by the Chixia army, he will have no regrets in his life and make great achievements. "Bang!" The loud noise burst, and the mud mass exploded one meter away from Fang Haotian. "What''s going on?" The people of the red Chardonnay army saw this scene in the back. Most people were stunned. They didn''t understand why the mud mass exploded by itself before it met Fang Hao. Zhao Nannan could not see the real situation because he was standing opposite Fang Haotian and his sight was covered by mud. When the mud mass exploded, he thought it had hit Fang Haotian''s body or sword, and Fang Haotian must have been injured, so his body was shocked again, and nine gold wires burst out of his body. The nine gold wires were twisted into a ball in an instant to form a small gold stick, which stabbed into the newly opened mud mass and wanted to assassinate Fang Haotian at one fell swoop. "Bang!" There was another sound. This time it was much lower than before. The mud ball exploded completely, and so did the little gold stick. Zhao Nan finally saw that Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed the small gold stick. The sword continued to move forward, stabbed into Zhao Nan''s right chest, and the tip of the sword went straight out from behind. "Bang!" Fang Haotian then smashed Zhao Nannan upside down. When Zhao fell to the south, Fang Haotian stood in front of Zhao Nan like a ghost. With a clap of the emperor''s supreme sword, Sheng Sheng knocked Zhao Nan down on the ground. Fang Haotian condescended and said, "if you don''t report, you really won''t have a chance to say it." Zhao Nan was still struggling with what had just happened. He still couldn''t understand how Fang Haotian resolved his proud killing move: "how did you do it?" "Sorry, I don''t want to tell you." Fang Hao pointed to the Heavenly Sword and stabbed Zhao Nan''s right chest again, nailing him to the ground. "I really don''t want to report?" "I really underestimated you." Zhao tilted his head to the south, ejected the blood from his mouth and said, "if you let me go, I''ll tell you." Fang Haotian sneered, "didn''t you say you came to die? What, are you afraid now? " Zhao Neng said, "who can''t die?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, then drew his sword and kicked him up. Zhao Nan endured the pain, turned over in the air and swept forward. His voice went into Fang Haotian''s ears: "he Zhiqiu and Zhu Xiaodi were captured by the demon family experts. I can''t tell you where they went now. If I''m sure you really let me go, naturally someone will tell you... When the voice falls, people have gone far. "Vice hall leader he and little brother Zhu were arrested? Do it again. " Fang Haotian was shocked. Then he sighed and whispered: "I know this is a trap, but I can''t seem to jump... In his whispering, Xiaobai flew out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword and followed Zhao south. The empty night moon came to Fang Haotian and asked softly, "what did he say?" Fang Haotian relayed Zhao Nannan''s words to Xu Yeyue. As soon as the empty night moon''s face changed, she said in a worried voice, "this is a trap. Whether the trap is set by Fang Wei or the demon clan, they all know that you have the strength to defeat Nangong magnificently, but they still want to lead you to prove that they have arranged very powerful people. " "That''s just right." Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed, "just take this opportunity to remove these big malignant tumors." "But..." The empty night moon is really worried. Fang Haotian changed the way of transmission and said to Xu Yeyue, "don''t worry, I won''t act rashly. I''m going to change my appearance and secretly follow Zhao Nanan. I''ll see you then. If I''m sure, I''ll catch them all. If I''m not sure, I''ll bear it first, and then ask the elder to send someone to help me. As for my safety, you really don''t have to worry. Even if I''m found, I can escape. " After a pause, he said, "on the contrary, I don''t trust you most. I will leave the twelve evil guards to protect you. In addition, you take Xu Yuanzhu and ask elder martial brother Tian to come out when necessary. With your strength, plus the twelve evil guards, plus so many people in the Chixia army, even if several nine experts from the demon family or Fang Wei come, you have the power to resist. " As soon as the virtual night moon listened, she said, "I can stay, but the twelve evil guards still stay with you..." "Night moon, in my heart, you are more important than my life." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sank, "and with my current strength, the twelve evil guards don''t have much help for me... After that, he asked the twelve evil guards to come out of the empty yuan bead. Fang Haotian first ordered the twelve evil spirits to obey Xu Yeyue and protect her safety. Then he handed Xu Yuanzhu to Xu Yeyue. The virtual night moon took the virtual yuan bead and moved her lips. She wanted to say that she''d better follow, but in the end she just said, "be careful." "Really don''t worry about me." Fang Hao took a step in the sky and gently kissed the empty night moon on his forehead. Then he turned and swept it up, suspended in the air and said in a loud voice, "I have something urgent to leave for a while. When I left, the military affairs were presided over by Xu Yeyue on my behalf, supplemented by deputy commander of the Department and deputy commander Rong. My ugly words are in front. You see the empty night moon like me. If I come back and find anyone who dares to disrespect her, I''ll kill anyone. This is ruthless. " It is reasonable to say that an army should be dominated by the deputy commander in the absence of the commander. Although the virtual night moon is Fang Haotian''s woman, she has no position in the army and can''t let her preside over military affairs, which is unreasonable. But when did Fang Haotian talk about reason from the moment he deprived the appropriate commander? Deprive Rong Xiangyi of his command post, kill Lu Tongshan and incorporate Tongshan army. Such behavior, let alone unreasonable, is simply unreasonable and reckless. But at this time, after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, the newly incorporated Tongshan army was a little incredible, but the original people of the Chixia army, including the leaders, Sikong Feng and Rong Xiangyi, all agreed. It can be seen that Fang Haotian has established the divine authority in the Chixia army in a short time. There''s no way. Thousands of people in the Chixia military region, whether they kill 20000 demons or kill Lu Tongshan and recruit nearly 10000 Tongshan troops, which is not something that the Chixia army has never dared to imagine before. It''s unimaginable and unimaginable. But when Fang Haotian became the leader, all this seemed to be simple and easy. This is strength! In this world of power, nothing can be worshipped, worshipped and surrendered more than absolute power. Fang Haotian secretly explained to Xu Yeyue that before he came back, she asked her Chixia army to find a place to camp and go to Qingwu mountain when he came back. The empty night moon nodded her head. Whoosh! In the eyes of awe, Fang Haotian turned into a streamer and went away in an instant. Chapter 379 Because Fang Haotian always wore gray disciple clothes when he was in Yuanwu gate, he mostly wore gray clothes after he left Yuanwu gate. Now he changed his appearance and put on a white suit. Originally, with his ability, he wanted to wear Royal jade robes. It was a simple thing. But he only wanted clean and refreshing clothes, so he took off his gray clothes and just changed into a white suit. Fang Haotian, dressed in white, looks handsome and beautiful. He looks much better than when he wears gray. Fang Haotian, dressed in white, stood on a small hill, looked up ahead, through the morning fog, and looked at the magnificent city ahead. With the Chixiao Yanlong sword shaped sign left by Xiaobai, Fang Haotian chased here all the way. The sign points to the big city in front: Huangshi City. "Zhao Nan was stabbed by me. He can still be so fast. It seems that he has a good pill." Fang Hao the world mountain. He is now a new look. As long as he doesn''t say, it is estimated that the virtual night moon can''t recognize him in front of him now, because he even deliberately changed his eyes. No matter how skillful the face changing technique is, it is difficult to change the eyes. Su Qingxuan''s "magic face technique" can do this. Fang Haotian enters Huangshi City. He walked slowly along the street, and in the dark, an inductive force covering a range of six kilometers came out. As he moved forward, he searched slowly. "Life is full of forms, and the world is sentimental and ruthless..." Fang Haotian sighed. Under his induction, the warmth in the city, fighting, blood in the dark, flesh trading, the hard cultivation of Xuanwu people, and so on, all kinds of scenes are at the bottom of the "eye". Walking all the way to the evening. "It''s strange that the sword shaped sign left by Xiaobai refers to the city. Why can''t you see it or Zhao Nan? And I couldn''t find the sword sign left by Xiaobai in the city. What happened in the end? Xiaobai didn''t enter the city and didn''t have time to leave a sign for me? " While walking, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. After a day''s search, he almost searched Huangshi City, but found nothing. He felt that Xiaobai had not entered the city. Fang Haotian doesn''t give up and feels that he has neglected something. He stopped to think it over and searched again. He didn''t let go anywhere. In the evening, through the darkness of the night, Fang Haotian''s search speed became much faster. He was like a ghost in the night. But after searching all night, he still didn''t get anything. He can be sure that Xiaobai has not entered the city. "Where did Xiaobai go?" The search circle around the city of Huangshi spread rapidly. "Well?" After finding that it was nearly 50 miles away from Huangshi City, Fang Haotian suddenly changed his face and looked at the West with some gloomy eyes. There, he "saw" Xiaobai and many people. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and then he swept into the forest vigorously and quickly in the direction of Xiaobai. In the dense mountain forest full of towering giant trees, the shadow is graceful, and some shouts spread. "Come on, Mr. Zhao said. As long as we catch the white monkey, he will take me as an apprentice. In the future, our Baiyue gate will be the largest sect in Huangshi City." A young man in black shouted. He stared at the little white surrounded in the middle, covered with blood, and his eyes were very hot. He seemed to see that he had paid homage to a famous teacher and had been high in Yellowstone since then. Beside the young man in black, an obscene old man smiled and said, "young sect leader, don''t worry, it can''t run. It has been poisoned by Mr. Zhao''s Voodoo and is getting weaker and weaker now. We just need to surround it so that it doesn''t have a chance to get out. " "Don''t be careless. Although it is very weak now, it is too powerful. Be careful, don''t be killed by it again. Three old men, you speed up and force it to change again. Obviously, it consumes more energy every time it changes. I want to catch it as soon as possible. " The young man in black shouted, "everyone work hard. As long as you can catch it, you will be rewarded one by one when you go back." "Yes." A crowd waited for the promise, and then the three old men suddenly rushed into the encirclement, and the swords in their hands attacked Xiaobai. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai''s face suddenly surged ferocious, turned into a white shadow, dodged the attack of the three old men, and then rushed forward. The claw wind danced, and the two unlucky guys were immediately torn to death by it. But this time, when it landed, it was obviously staggering and almost fell to the ground. It was really weak to the extreme. The skin under its white hair has turned black, and the toxicity attack is getting worse and worse. "Even if I die, I''ll take a few more bottoms to make you feel better." Little white whispered. It lay on the ground and looked coldly at the people at the Baiyue door. It was brewing a final blow. "Ha ha, it''s dying. You all step back. The three of us can deal with it." In fact, the three elders of Baiyue gate are the three guest ministers, and their strength is the four cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. If Xiaobai hadn''t been secretly tricked by Zhao Nan into voodoo, they wouldn''t want to hurt Xiaobai, not to mention three, even three hundred. But now that Xiaobai is poisoned by voodoo, he really responds to that sentence: the tiger is bullied by the dog, and the dragon is fooled by the shrimp in the shallow water. Its narrowed eyes are fierce and flickering. Even if it dies, it has to pull up a few more bottom. In fact, Xiaobai knows that these people don''t want to kill it. They just want to catch it alive and give it to Zhao Nannan. The reason why Zhao Nan wanted to catch it was to use it to set a trap for Fang Haotian. It must not become a tool for others to deal with Fang Haotian, so Xiaobai secretly sprouts his death ambition. It must fight until he dies. "It should have no strength. Do it." The three guests of Baiyue gate stared at Xiaobai. They saw Xiaobai lying down honestly. After a while, they finally lost their patience and rushed together. "Die!" Xiaobai suddenly yelled at others. "Can it talk?" All the people in Baiyue gate could not help but look stunned, including the three guests. Just when everyone was a little stunned, Xiaobai suddenly jumped up. Whew, whew! Sharp claws burst out. Three blood arrows shot wildly. "Ah The three old men almost screamed at the same time. One of the three guests of Baiyue gate was torn off his throat by Xiaobai Shengsheng, the other took out an eye by Xiaobai, and the other was lucky that Xiaobai grabbed an ear. "Damn it." The two guests, who had their eyes removed and one ear removed, were furious. They roared together, shocked their fists and smashed frantically at Xiaobai who had just landed. "Stop." The young man in black was startled. The remaining two guests were so angry that they would definitely kill the white monkey. This is not what he wanted. Make a noise quickly. But it''s too late. The two guest Qing were so angry that they didn''t leave their hands at all. Now it''s too late to stop. "Brother Tian, miss, bye!" Xiaobai really has no strength to move. He has clearly felt that his life has come to the end. Its consciousness began to blur. In the face of two angry fists, it slowly closed its eyes. "Bang bang!" There was a loud noise. Seeing that Xiaobai was about to be killed, a fierce wind suddenly fell from the sky and scattered the fist strength attacking Xiaobai. "Who?" The two guests drank at the same time as their subconscious faces changed. Poof! They were answered by two extremely fierce sword lights. Although the two guest Qing were injured, their combat power did not decrease. Xuan Ze''s face was cold and he drew his sword at the same time. "Die!" The two shouted angrily and waved their swords to try to blow the violent sword away. Dangdang! The two Keqing successfully shot the sword, but their faces changed dramatically at the moment of shooting. They all clearly felt the terrible power contained in each other''s sword. This power has far exceeded their cultivation and imagination, which they have never seen before. It is precisely because they have never seen such power that they can live. I see it now, so they''re dying. When they hit the sword, they suddenly set off a strong energy fluctuation. The vitality burst in an instant, and the dead leaves and grass on the ground were directly shattered. Then the two guest Qing of Baiyue people spewed blood and flew back at the same time. When they landed, two sharp swords stabbed them into their hearts and nailed them to the ground. At the same time, there was a young man in white in the middle of the field. He held Xiaobai in his arms. White monkey in white. Haotian saves Xiaobai. "Brother Tian... Sorry, I was found and lost someone." Xiaobai thought he would die, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to arrive at the right time. His spirit cheered up. "It''s nothing to lose. Nothing is more important than you. Don''t talk yet. Eat this first. " Fang Haotian put a pill into Xiaobai''s mouth. "Although this pill is not designed to detoxify voodoo, it should be able to suppress it for a little time." Xiaobai nodded and swallowed the pill. Fang Haotian pressed his left hand on Xiaobai''s back, and powerful Xuanli energy poured into Xiaobai''s body to help it refine pills. At the same time, I also want to try whether he can force voodoo out or cooperate with Danli to suppress it to one side. "What a domineering poison." After a while, Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly, and then he spat angrily: "damn... His cultivation can''t force the poison out, so he can only cooperate with Dan Li to suppress the poison a little. But this suppression is not enough. Without an antidote, Xiaobai can''t live for three days. "You, who are you?" At this time, the little sect leader of Baiyue sect finally reacted and looked at the white man who was much younger than him in the field and drank loudly. But his voice trembled. Although the two guest Qing were hurt by Xiaobai, their combat power did not weaken much. Now he is easily killed by the young man in white. It is conceivable that the strength of the other party is strong. Why is he not afraid? "Die for me." Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai whose whole skin had blackened and was dying. He was full of killing opportunities and could not be restrained. Boom! Seven soul swords rolled out. Poof... Poof! In the twinkling of an eye, all the people of Baiyue gate were killed except the little sect leader. "You, you..." The little sect leader stood there, trembling all over. He was not hurt, but his face was as white as paper. There was water dripping from his pants, and he was scared to pee. It''s terrible. Why is it so powerful? It''s even more powerful than Mr. Zhao! Chapter 380 The head of Baiyue sect is blank at this time. Let alone have the courage to escape. Now he doesn''t even have the response to kneel down and beg for mercy. Fang Hao''s mind moved, nailed the soul swords of the two guest Qing, flew up, and then cut off their heads before flying back. The nine soul swords can defeat Nangong''s magnificent existence. Now Fang Haotian is used to kill the small characters of Baiyue gate. It can be seen how angry he is because of Xiaobai. "You must find Zhao Nannan." After a while, Fang Haotian''s hand left Xiaobai''s back. If there is no special antidote, Xiaobai will die in three days. Fang Haotian sends Xiaobai into the sword field, then turns around and looks at the master of Baiyue sect. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. His soul art attacked him directly, making the master of Baiyue sect a obedient puppet. Mr. Zhao is no doubt Zhao Nannan, but the guy named dongmenjun doesn''t know where he enters the city. Only his father Huashan, the head of Baiyue gate, knows. "It seems that we can only force East Gate Huashan to take me to Zhao Nan." Fang Haotian thought a little and made a decision. Then he grabbed dongmenjun''s hair, picked him up and flew directly towards Yellowstone. Fang Haotian was flying over Huangshi City with the master of Baiyue gate. Someone soon found him. "Isn''t that the east gate of Baiyue gate?" "Something seems to have happened. Go and have a look." Many people ran in the direction of Baiyue gate. Fang Haotian completely ignored the people running below. Under the guidance of dongmenjun, he fell directly on the big square of Baiyue gate. "Young sect leader..." "Who are you? Let go. What are you doing?" "Something serious happened. Someone came to make trouble, and the young sect leader was kidnapped." The Baiyue gate soon became a commotion, and people rushed in all directions. "Ask Dongmen Huashan to come out to see me, or I''ll kill his son." Fang Haotian threw dongmenjun to the ground. Just when he threw people away, more than a dozen experts from Baiyue gate rushed to save Dongmen Jun. they were all close and were directly hit by Fang Haotian. Among these people, there are two masters in Yuanyang. Seeing that the visitor was so powerful, the top and bottom of Baiyue gate were shocked. No one dared rush up again, but surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Hao smiled coldly, and the sensing force spread out all at once, which soon made him lock a luxurious room. The door of the room was violently knocked open. "Die." The middle-aged man in the brocade robe in the room was immediately angry and would kill the person who rushed in with one palm. The man quickly knelt down and hurriedly said, "door master, something''s wrong." The middle-aged man in brocade robe is the head of East Gate Huashan, Baiyue gate and the five masters of Yuanyang territory. East Gate Huashan''s face was still angry, because he had given strict orders in this room. No one could enter without his permission, otherwise he would be killed. But now the man who came in was a shrewd confidant he could see. He looked a little slower and said in a deep voice, "Zhu Yan, what''s the matter?" Zhu Yan quickly told dongmenjun that he had been kidnapped. "What?" Huashan in the East Gate suddenly changed his face and rushed out in the first reaction. But as soon as he rushed out of the door, he stopped and asked, "didn''t the three guests go out with the little sect leader to catch the White Monkey today? Where are they? And what about the two hundred people brought by the young sect leader? " Zhu Yan hurriedly said, "I didn''t see them. I only saw the little sect leader... He, he was brought back by a guy in white with his hair. The sect leader... He didn''t say anything. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it. "Speak up." East Gate Huashan is in a hurry. "Sect leader, will the three guests and the two hundred people be killed by the guy in white?" Zhu Yan bit his teeth and dared to say his guess. East Gate Huashan''s face changed again, nodded and said, "it''s very possible. Otherwise, how could the young sect leader fall into the hands of others. I know the strength of the three guests. I can''t beat them one on three. That guy killed them. His strength is not below me... " Zhu Yan just wanted to remind the East Gate Huashan that he would be killed as soon as he rushed out. Now, seeing that Huashan, the east gate, realized this, Zhu Yan whispered, "sect leader, isn''t Mr. Zhao here? Since we have met a strong enemy, why not turn to Mr. Zhao? Mr. Zhao is a nine major master. He is invincible in the world. With his help, the little sect leader can save him. " He is the confidant of East Gate Huashan, so he knows something about Zhao Nannan. "Mr. Zhao..." Huashan in the east gate was moved by it, but he hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhao was injured and is now recovering in the xuanbing cave. Would it not be good to disturb him now? " Zhu Yan hurriedly said, "sect leader, this is about the life of Shao sect leader. And... And when people come, they call the roll to see you. Maybe the real purpose is you, the sect leader, our whole Baiyue gate. " East Gate Huashan immediately made a decision: "OK, I''ll go to find Mr. Zhao and you can stabilize that guy." "OK." Zhu Yan left quickly. At this time, he was in a hurry. East Gate Huashan''s eyes were slightly surprised and bright. This young man who is both a disciple and a confidant seems to hide his strength at ordinary times! But this is not the time to delve into it. Zhu Yan is the person he trusts most, even more than his son dongmenjun. Therefore, it is found that Zhu Yan''s strength is stronger than usual. Huashan in the East Gate doesn''t think bad. What he thought was relief. Zhu Yan hides his strength, works silently and doesn''t steal the limelight. This is his loyalty, which proves that Zhu Yan is a down-to-earth person. "After Juner becomes the sect leader, Zhu Yan will be the Deputy sect leader!" East Gate Huashan flashed a thought and left. After leaving the Baiyue gate, he quickly flew out of the city. "It turns out that Zhao Nan is not in Huangshi City. No wonder I didn''t find him before." Fang Haotian secretly said. Then he kicked dongmenjun away. "Little sect leader." The people of Baiyue gate were surprised and shouted. A master of Yuanyang realm flew to catch East Gate Jun. "Come on, kill him!" Seeing baimenjun out of danger, the experts of Baiyue gate had no scruples and rushed frantically. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank deeply and the soul domain rolled out. Bang Bang! One hundred experts of Baiyue sect fly backwards at the same time. Fang Haotian ignored the people of Baiyue gate and flew up. Seeing him fly up, the Yuanyang realm expert who had given dongmenjun to others flashed and flew up to block Fang Haotian. His arm was shocked, his fists blew out more than a dozen fist shadows, hit Fang Haotian, and shouted, "is this where you can come and go if you want?" "Get out! Fang Haotian waved, with unspeakable understatement and unspeakable casual laziness. The master of Yuanyang territory fell directly from the air like lightning. " Bang ", his body bounced on the ground and then fell again. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. His face was terrible white. He looked at the young figure flying forward in the air, and his eyes were full of fear. Not only the master of Yuanyang realm, but also everyone of Baiyue gate was shocked. Everyone looked at the smaller and smaller figures in the air and was stunned. "Who is he? Why is he so powerful?" "How could the young sect leader provoke such a person, but what did he want to do?" "Yes, he came and went. I really don''t know what he wants to do?" "You don''t want him to go?" "No, No. Fortunately, he''s gone. If he kills wildly, our Baiyue gate may be over today. " When the people of Baiyue gate woke up, Fang Haotian''s figure had disappeared in the air. So there was a burst of whispering at the Baiyue gate, even around the Baiyue gate. Zhu Yan ran over, looked, grabbed a fat man and asked, "where are people?" Zhu Yan had a high position in Baiyue gate. The fat man was just a small role. He pointed to Fang Haotian''s direction and replied, "let''s go." "Gone?" Zhu Yan was stunned. "Yes, let''s go." The fat man said, "it''s good to go, otherwise we''ll be miserable." "Just leave... How''s the young sect leader?" Zhu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked quickly to dongmenjun. But when he saw everyone shaking their heads and looking solemn, his heart was straight to the bottom of the valley, and dongmenjun died. Then Zhu Yan suddenly felt a little happy in his heart. East Gate Huashan has such a son. Now that East Gate Jun is dead, doesn''t he Zhu Yan also have a chance to sit in that big golden chair? This is always the case. When someone dies, naturally someone will be sad and someone will be happy. ... for about an hour, Fang Haotian followed East Gate Huashan to Youjian villa. From a distance, Youjian mountain villa faces the mountain on three sides. Compared with other so-called mountain villa, this is a real mountain villa. Mountain manor. There is a big lake in front of Youjian villa. At this time on the lake, some young men and women were rocking their boats for fun, and laughter continued to ring out in the mountain forest. "Youjian mountain villa, what a quiet word and a good place." "Zhao Nannan will choose a place... But is this Youjian villa only related to Zhao Nannan, or is there another mystery?" Fang Haotian looked at Youjian mountain villa from a distance and didn''t hurry over. If there is nothing wrong with Youjian villa and Zhao Nannan just borrows the land to recover from his injury, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to hurt the people in Youjian villa, so he didn''t rush rashly. Soon, Huashan, the east gate, fell at the gate of the villa. After talking to the guard of the villa, he went in. It can be seen that East Gate Huashan is an acquaintance of Youjian mountain villa. After entering Huashan Mountain at the east gate, Fang Hao flew into the mountain forest below. Soon, he found that most people who entered Youjian villa would display a small sign. Obviously, everyone in Youjian villa has an identity token. Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly plundered into the nearby woods. About 300 meters, he stood in front of a young man who was walking forward with his trouser head. "Hello." Fang Haotian said hello with a smile. "What a fart, the man surnamed Zhao came to urge the sword again..." This young man is an ordinary Zhuang Ding in Youjian mountain villa. He subconsciously responded. But half the time, he reacted. Who is this strange person in front of him? "Who are you?" The young man suddenly became vigilant and shouted questions. Fang Haotian smiled, and then the young man fell to the ground. Fang Haotian didn''t kill anyone, just let this guy fall asleep. This sleep will definitely last until dawn tomorrow. "Have a good sleep!" Fang Haotian found an identity card from the young man''s arms and left quickly. When he reached the gate of Youjian mountain villa, Fang Haotian naturally showed his token, and then he entered Youjian mountain villa openly. Chapter 381 There is also a lake in the middle of Youjian villa. A three story house is built in the middle of the lake. It looks like three floors, but it''s actually six floors. There are three floors on the lake surface and three floors on the lake bottom. This house is called huzhonglou by the people of Youjian villa. This is the forbidden area of Youjian mountain villa. No one can enter without the permission of the villa leader Ouyang Liang. Those who enter die! At this time, in a large room on the bottom floor of Huzhong building, Zhao Nan lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, and sat cross legged on the wide bed. In front of the bed, Huashan in the east gate stood side by side with a man who liked last year''s nearly 50. Both of them stood respectfully with their hands down, showing their respect to Zhao Nanan, which was faintly afraid and uneasy. The man in his fifties that year was Ouyang Liang, the leader of Youjian mountain villa. He looks rough, has a leopard head and eyes, and has the evil appearance of a brave and reckless man. But his eyes were restrained and soft. He was by no means a great evil man. At this time, he was more like a sheep. Although Ouyang Liang is the master here, he knows very well that if he annoys the people on the bed, there will be no Youjian villa in the world tomorrow. Because Zhao Nannan didn''t respond, Huashan and Ouyang had to stand honestly. After a while, Zhao Nanfang opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "what''s up?" "Sir, I''m in great trouble at Baiyue gate." East Gate Huashan hurriedly said, "the other party is too powerful. I really can''t compete. Otherwise, I don''t dare to ask sir." "Big trouble?" Zhao Nan frowned, "with your strength of Baiyue gate, what trouble can you have in Huangshi City? Who else dares to be your enemy?" East Gate Huashan''s face was bitter and said in detail. "What?" But the words of Huashan in the East Gate haven''t finished yet. They don''t pay attention to anything and anyone in their impression. Zhao Nan, who looks at everything, has changed his face. When his eyes suddenly opened, an invisible pressure filled the room. Ouyang Liang and East Gate Huashan were startled. At this time, Fang Haotian had flown across the lake and stood in front of the gate of the building in the lake. "Who?" The two guards were startled. Fang Haotian appeared too fast. Their questioning was almost a conditioned reflex. "Tell Zhao Nannan to come out to see me." Fang Haotian grinned. The guard was stunned: "who is Zhao Nannan?" "You should call him Mr. Zhao. He''s in there." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "now he is with Ouyang Liang and East Gate Huashan." The guard listened to Fang Haotian''s words and stared at Fang Haotian. He didn''t know how to react. The young man in front of me called the villa leader and the leader of Baizhao sect? As for Zhao Nan''s existence, although the guard is here, he doesn''t know its existence. After a while, the guard asked weakly, "you, who are you?" "A murderer." Fang Haotian grinned at the guard and slapped the unlucky guy into the water. If he can''t swim and drown, Fang Haotian can only say he''s sorry. Peng! Fang Haotian punched directly at the gate. The gate burst open. "Who... Has enemies!" There are guards inside, and there are a lot of them. As soon as the gate blew open, the people inside saw the young man in white standing at the door, first shouted and then shouted. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and walked inside, like walking in a leisurely court. When he reached the lower step, a large area had fallen behind him. Although no one died, it is estimated that the injuries suffered one by one will not be remembered for a day or two. "There is an enemy invasion." "Kill! The villa leader has orders. Those who break in will die. Kill him, kill him at all costs. " When the people below saw Fang Haotian appear, they rushed up one by one with high weapons. "The strength of Youjian mountain villa is not bad." Fang haotianyi walked with this move. "The visitor is too powerful. Start the mechanism quickly." "What''s the matter? Where''s the person who started the mechanism?" "Come on, all the experts in Yuanyang territory attack with me." The people guarding here are in a hurry. But no matter how hard they try, it''s useless. Their strength is so different from Fang Haotian that they almost fall as much as they come. As for the person in charge of opening the mechanism, he fainted inexplicably. Under the control of Fang Haotian''s inductive force, how could he let someone open the mechanism. Fang Haotian finally reached the lowest floor and walked to Zhao Nan''s room. In the room, a young man was trembling and kneeling to report. "Young man in white?" Zhao Nan stared at Huashan Mountain in the east gate. His eyes were full of killing interest and his face turned white. "You, you actually brought him here." "I... I..." East Gate Huashan shivered. But he didn''t understand, so he said bravely, "first, sir, isn''t it just right for him to come? Sir just killed him. " Zhao Nan raised his hand fiercely to slap the East Gate Huashan, but he was unable to hang down. He looked desperate and shook his head. His face turned whiter. His voice trembled and said, "do you know who he is? I was hurt by him. His name is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian, who defeated Nangong, the leader of Tianlong hall, is the current leader of Yuanwu hall. " "What? I, I didn''t know it was him, I, I didn''t know he followed me... " East Gate Huashan was so frightened that he fell to the ground. He knew that he had caused great disaster. Not only he was in trouble, but also Zhao Nannan was doomed. "Bang!" The door was suddenly kicked open. Fang Haotian came in and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, we met again... Then looked at Huashan, the east gate, and said with a smile:" Hello, door master, thank you for leading the way. " "Fang, hall leader......" Huashan, the east gate, suddenly shouted, then turned over and knelt down. His head hit the ground heavily. His eyes were red and his face was full of tears. He shouted in his mouth, "hall leader Fang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive my life, please give me a way to live! It''s him. Zhao Nan instructed my son to catch the white monkey. I know, I know. The white monkey is your pet... Hall leader Fang, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me... " The rest of the room suddenly looked at Huashan, the east gate. This man is the head of a school? People can be shameless, but they can''t be so shameless! "Whew!" Zhao Nan suddenly flicked his finger and a strong wind hit the back of the head of Huashan Mountain in the east gate. East Gate Huashan was surprised. He thought Fang Hao killed him, so he rolled to one side, and then jumped up and said to Zhao Nannan, "Mr. Zhao, help me... The voice stopped suddenly. East Gate Huashan looked at Zhao Nannan in horror. A wisp of gold shot through the heart of East Gate Huashan. "What''s the use of a waste like you in the world?" Zhao hummed coldly to the south, and the gold wire broke the heart of Huashan Mountain in the East Gate with a slight shock. Plop! East Gate Huashan fell to the ground and died on the spot. He died in peace. He never thought that Zhao Nan, rather than Fang Haotian, was the one who wanted his life. Fang Haotian didn''t stop Zhao Nannan''s move. People like east gate Huashan die when they die. It''s no big deal. At this time, a group of experts from Youjian villa rushed to the door of the room. Fang Haotian looked at Ouyang Liang and said, "you''d better let them be honest, otherwise they will all die." Ouyang Liang subconsciously looked to Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan gently nodded his head and motioned Ouyang Liang to listen to Fang Haotian. Ouyang Liang hurriedly drove his men away and told them all to quit. No one can come in again without his order. "I want an antidote." Fang Haotian ignored the people in Youjian mountain villa, looked at Zhao Nannan and said straight to the point, "give me the antidote, and then tell me the location. I can''t kill you." "I can give you the antidote, but I can''t say where." Zhao Nannan said, "you and I know that your way to the northeast is a trap. If you know the location, our arrangement on the road will be in vain. You know what? The reason why your monkey is poisoned is not because it stalked me, but because you suddenly disappeared in our eyeliner, so it must be poisoned, so that it can lead you to save it. Fang Haotian was angry when he heard the words behind him: "if I slow down, Xiaobai will die." "But isn''t it not dead now?" Zhao Nan stared at Fang Haotian''s face, his eyes more and more surprised, and said, "tut Tut, it''s too clever. No wonder our people can''t judge where you are. This is not only our common face changing pill, but also our face changing pill. But I advise you not to change your appearance after you follow. Otherwise, once our people find you missing again, they may do something to force you to show up. " Boom! Fang Haotian''s momentum suddenly stood up like a cliff. His eyes showed an amazing killing awn and stared at Zhao Nan without saying a word. After entering the room, Fang Haotian has always restrained his momentum, so Huang Qingliang can''t see how powerful this young man in white is. Why did he kowtow and beg for mercy without even the courage to resist in East Gate Huashan? It can make nine major experts such as Zhao Nannan so afraid. At this time, Fang Haotian''s momentum showed his sharp edge and fangs. Ouyang Liang was directly overwhelmed by Fang Haotian''s powerful momentum. What a powerful threat, what a terrible killing breath. Ouyang Liang, who has only nine accomplishments in the Lingwu realm, feels like a mountain that has been silent for thousands of years. "How powerful! No wonder East Gate Huashan can only beg for mercy. No wonder Mr. Zhao is not his opponent. He is really too powerful! " Ouyang Liang was shocked and shocked. He was definitely the most powerful expert he had ever seen in his life. "If you cross my bottom line, I will kill you all." Fang Haotian said word by word: "don''t forget that I''m the leader of Yuanwu hall. If I really use the energy of Yuanwu hall regardless of everything, I believe few of you can miss the net." "I know, but you can''t accept the price paid by Yuanwu hall. So you''re still going to save people alone. " Zhao Nan smiled calmly. Then he turned his wrist, waved his hand, threw a jade porcelain bottle to Fang Haotian, and then said, "a drink can solve it. The rest should be given to you. In case someone uses voodoo again in the future, there will be a way to deal with it. Fang Haotian, I have nothing to ask for. How about a whole corpse? " Fang Haotian didn''t answer. He reached out to pick up the jade porcelain bottle and let Xiaobai come out. "If you die, I''ll bury them all." Fang Haotian handed Xiaobai the jade vase and said to Xiaobai. Chapter 382 Fang Haotian''s voice was very light, but Zhao Nannan couldn''t help trembling. Because he can hear the determination. This monkey named Xiaobai is obviously one of Fang Haotian''s bottom lines. Zhao Nan suddenly felt a cold sweat on his back. If the monkey was poisoned and died before Fang Haotian arrived, would Fang Haotian really use the strength of Yuanwu hall to retaliate? Zhao Nannan thinks so. Xiaobai has absolute trust in Haotian. If he can give it, it dares to drink. So without a word, he picked up the jade porcelain bottle and poured it into his mouth. Fang Haotian asked, "how long will it take?" Zhao Nan said, "half an hour." Fang Haotian said, "OK. If it''s not dead, I''ll leave you dead. " "Thank you." Zhao Nan smiled and looked at Ouyang. "You have forged swords for us these years. Although you are forced to do it, you have to work hard even if you have no credit." Zhao Nannan said calmly, "since I''m going to die, it''s a pity if I take this cultivation away. Now I''ll give you all I''ve learned and seal my accomplishments in your body so that you can refine slowly. It''s my compensation for you over the years. " Ouyang Liang didn''t expect that he would get such a big chance in the end. He moved his mouth to say something. However, Zhao Nan was shocked, and the gold wires all over his body suddenly flew out and shot into Ouyang''s body. Zhao Nanan suddenly became weak and became an ordinary person. He looked at Ouyang Liang who was still in a dream and said with a smile, "Ouyang Liang, there is one thing you may have forgotten. About 50 years ago, I was expelled from the school by the yuan martial arts hall. It was winter and it was snowing. I was forced by hunger and cold to fall on the roadside. If there was no accident, I would be frozen to death. At that time, you and your father were eating in a small restaurant nearby... " "Ah!" Ouyang Liang suddenly said in surprise, "it''s you. When my father saw you pitiful, he not only asked the waiter to give you food, but also gave the restaurant owner one hundred liang of silver to let you work in his restaurant. These one hundred Liang would be your food that winter. " Zhao Nan smiled and nodded, "if it weren''t for your father and son, I would have died.". Later, I was... Taken away, and I recovered my cultivation. At that time, you were already famous for forging swords, so they stared at you. When I knew you were the leader of Youjian mountain villa, I volunteered to force you to help us forge swords. Because only me, your life will be relatively better, and your Youjian villa will not be completely eroded. In fact, I know you hate me these years, but I can''t explain this to you. But now I''m dying. I tell you this not because of what I want to explain, but because I want you to be mentally prepared. When I die, they''ll send someone else. " "Sir!" Ouyang Liang knelt down with a choking voice. People who secretly hate for many years and secretly don''t know how many times they scold. At this time, they know that they are the people who come to repay their kindness. At this time, the hatred disappears and the smoke is scattered. But what can he do now? Zhao waved to the south, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "do it!" "Lord Fang." Ouyang Liang suddenly turned and knelt down to Fang Haotian and said, "he has lost all his accomplishments. Can you spare his life?" Zhao Nan slightly picked his eyebrows to the south, and a touch of warmth and comfort came from the corners of his mouth. Ouyang Liang can do this. It''s worth sending out all his accomplishments. Fang Haotian ignored Zhao Nannan and Ouyang Liang. He just stared at Xiaobai. He''s waiting. If Xiaobai is all right, he may not be able to let Zhao Nanan go. After all, a disabled man has no threat. But if Xiaobai dies, Fang Haotian doesn''t care so much. He will kill Zhao Nanan. He will use all the energy of Yuanwu hall. He will find anyone behind Zhao Nanan and kill them one by one. certain. Seeing Fang Haotian''s silence, Ouyang Liang''s mouth moved and wanted to plead for Zhao Nannan again, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but knelt quietly. Zhao Nan waited calmly, waiting for Fang Haotian''s final sentence. At this time, Zhao Nannan knew that his life and death were in Fang Haotian''s hands. Because if Fang Haotian doesn''t want him to die, he doesn''t even have the ability to die now. Half an hour passed quickly and Xiaobai woke up. "I''m fine." As soon as Xiaobai woke up, he said, "I heard what he said. Brother Tian, since I''m fine, he won''t die. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you plead for him, too?" Xiaobai grinned. Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "well, since you plead for him, I''ll let him go. But if I don''t kill him, it''s estimated that he can''t live... He refers to the people behind Zhao Nan. Those people will never let know a lot of things, but Zhao Nannan, who has become a disabled man, continues to live in this world. Fang Haotian''s words made Zhao Nan''s face change. He thought more. He knows who is behind him better than Fang Haotian. What Fang Haotian said is not alarmist, but he is not worried about his death, but about Youjian mountain villa and those people will anger Youjian mountain villa. Zhao Nan suddenly said, "Lord Fang, I beg you one thing." Fang Hao smiled coldly: "please protect Youjian villa? This is OK, but I don''t promise if you ask me. I can trade. " "Transaction?" Zhao Nan''s face changed slightly. Then he shook his head and said, "forget it, I can''t guarantee Youjian villa in the future. Kill me, you go! " "Don''t kill me." Fang Haotian walked to the door, "Xiaobai, let''s go... But as soon as he took his step, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at Ouyang Liang, who was still kneeling, and said," Ouyang villa leader, your trouble is coming. " ... in the great lake in front of Youjian villa, eleven people in black suddenly rushed out of the nearby forest and directly stepped on the water from the lake. Both men and women, elegant as a butterfly, with an air beyond the world, like heaven and man. However, these people are not heaven and man, but kill stars. When passing by the lake, those young people who were swimming in the lake hid slowly and were directly cut off by the man in black. The clear and beautiful lake suddenly became a blood lake. These people in black were very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they crossed the great lake and went straight to Youjian villa. Suddenly, the gongs in the villa were loud. Hearing the Gong, Ouyang Liang''s face changed greatly. He knew what Fang Haotian said was true and Youjian villa was really in trouble. "It''s a group of people in black, eleven." Fang Haotian said, "they are all experts in Yuanyang territory." "Heiyan sect." As soon as he heard this, Ouyang Liang turned pale and shouted, "they''re here as expected. Today is the last day of deception. If I don''t hand over the liuliyan sword gall, Youjian villa will be over. " "They......" Zhao Nan glanced at Ouyang Liang, saw his panic, and couldn''t help sighing gently. Then the other party Haotian said, "hall leader, I can trade with you. I''ll tell you the location. You can keep Youjian villa." "Is the gall of the glazed flame very important?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised and said, "just now you would rather die than deal with me, but now you want this?" Zhao Nannan said, "the glazed flame sword gall is the soul of the sword casting in Youjian mountain villa. If the sword gall is lost, Youjian mountain villa will never have a chance to cast a heaven level sword again. It''s brother Ouyang''s lifelong wish to forge a heaven level sword. I promise him to live, so I can''t die. Moreover, these people from heiyanzong came. Even if Youjian mountain villa handed over its sword gall, the villa would not be spared. They would kill all the people in Youjian mountain villa. Because the demon clan is behind Heiyan sect... As for brother Ouyang, he refers to Ouyang Liang''s father. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Zhao Nannan suddenly said to Ouyang Liang, "go out and deal with it first. Try to delay time. I have something to talk to hall leader Fang alone." Ouyang Liang knows that Zhao Nannan wants to persuade Fang Haotian to save Youjian mountain villa. So he saluted Zhao Nan and Fang Haotian and ran to the door. Fang Haotian hesitated and whispered to Xiaobai, "follow him and protect him." "OK." Xiaobai swished and left one step faster than Ouyang. Zhao Nan had a complex look in his eyes. He flashed away, and then sighed gently. There was more determination in the depths of his eyes. To Xiaobai, he walked first. Ouyang Liang didn''t think much and didn''t dare to ask. He closed the door of the room after he went out. As soon as the door was closed, Zhao Nannan said, "can you screen it off?" Fang Haotian knows. With a wave of his hand, an invisible Gang Qi shrouded the room, and the sound could no longer be heard. "Thank you." Zhao Nan sat on the collapsed bed and arched his hands at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved his hand and sucked a chair. After sitting down, he said, "don''t thank me first. If we don''t agree, I can ask Xiaobai to stand by at any time. " "You won''t, because since we want to deal with you, we will naturally investigate you. You are not an unkind person." Zhao Nan said with a smile, "eighty percent of the swords from Youjian mountain villa still fall into the hands of the demon killing coalition. It can be said that Youjian mountain villa has made great contributions to killing demons. Although these swords are forced by me, and they are just to help Fang Wei, the process can''t erase the credit of Youjian villa over the years. For this reason, you can''t ignore Youjian mountain villa today. " "What you said is really true." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ve sent Xiaobai. You should also know its strength. Youjian villa will not be in danger for the time being. Now let''s talk about us. " "Split sky valley." Zhao Nan said the name without hesitation, "the final destination that leads you is Shatian valley." "Split sky Valley..." Fang Haotian wrote down the name. Then he asked, "who did you arrange?" Zhao Nan shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Fang Haotian''s face sank: "don''t you know? With your strength, you should have a high position there. Don''t you know? " "I don''t know." Zhao Nannan said bitterly, "I''m betrayed if I say split sky valley. If I know, why hide it from you? Although my position is high, in order to ensure that I can kill you this time, not many people know who is the top secret to deal with you... Anyway, I''ll say what I don''t say, and I won''t say more. This time, we are dealing with you together with the demon clan, and the strongest one on our side is Mr. Da, who fought with the top level Wei hall Lord and the county Lord Jiang Kongkong in Yuanyang thirteen years ago. In the end, he tied with the leader of Weitang, only losing Jiang Kongkong and retreating. If there is no accident, he will do it this time. " Fang Haotian was moved. Chapter 383 Fang Haotian doesn''t know how powerful Jiang fangkong is. Of course, Fang Haotian doesn''t know how powerful Wei Chi Qi is. But at least Fang Haotian knew that Wei Chi Qi had broken through the realm of heaven and man. A strong man who can achieve heaven and man is absolutely invincible in Yuanyang when he reaches the nine peaks in Yuanyang. And Wei Chi Qi, indeed, has always been the legend of the first expert in Yuanwu county. It is also the legend of the first expert of the barbarian seal territory. At that time, only Nangong dignified could have the qualification comparable to him. But now Fang Haotian thinks that Nangong''s magnificent strength is exaggerated. The world overestimates him. Wei Chi Qi''s strength is far beyond Nangong''s ability. However, Wei Chi Qi was so strong that the big man even tied with him. It can be imagined that he was strong. Of course, Fang Haotian can also imagine Jiang Kongkong''s strength at this time. Mr. Da was able to draw with Wei Chi Qi but lost to Jiang Kong Kong, which means that Jiang Kong''s strength is still above Wei Chi Qi. In Yuanwu County, Wei Chi Qi has always been recognized as the first master. At this time, it does not seem so. Jiang Kong Kong is likely to be both the king of the county and the real first expert of Yuanwu county. But none of this matters. Fang Haotian is very clear that he is now facing the great gentleman whose strength is more unfathomable after 13 years, and also facing the terrible master sent by the demon family. Since it is cooperation, Mr. DA may be dispatched by Zhao Nannan. The people sent by the demon family must also exist at that level. Maybe it is the most powerful presence in the wild beast border sealing demon army now. But knowing that the other party has at least two masters at this level, Fang Hao is ready in his heart. He will not be afraid of each other''s strength. There is no word fear in his dictionary. Some will only face the fierce fighting intention of strong enemies. "I''ll see who kills who in the end." In Fang Haotian''s cold hum, a more terrible threat filled the air, almost heaven and man, "Zhao Nannan, I can''t kill you. But I advise you to stay here for the rest of your life... " When the voice fell, Fang Haotian opened the door and disappeared outside the door. Zhao Nan sighed gently, but a smile appeared on his face. Fang Haotian let him spend the rest of his life here, which means that Fang Haotian is willing to spare no effort to protect Youjian mountain villa. "Brother Ouyang, Zhao Nannan can repay so much for his life... But how can I not die? If I don''t die, Kai''er will die... " A dagger slipped out of his sleeve. The dagger was painted with poison. Zhao Nan gently cut the skin of one finger, and there was relief on his face. Fang Haotian, who had just reached the ground floor, stagnated slightly and sighed gently. No matter who Zhao Nanan used to be, today''s Zhao Nanan is definitely not a traitor and villain. How bad can a man who knows how to repay his kindness be? Fang Haotian suddenly thought of Zhao Nannan''s unprovoked destruction of the whole family. Now he wants to come to the truth. Is this really the case? Does he really destroy the whole family for no reason, not the family among them? There is a way to die? Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of himself. If he had enough ability to do what the Xu family did at that time, he would certainly be able to destroy the Xu family. "Maybe it''s true, but he may have difficulties... But anyway, it''s all a matter of the past. Now he dies with him. No one knows the truth and it doesn''t matter..." Fang Haotian walked out of the Lake building in the awe and doubt of those experts who stayed in the Lake building. There are only about ten people left in the Lake building of Youjian villa. Instead of fighting Fang Haotian, they naturally got Ouyang Liang''s orders. But it really made them feel strange that the enemy who just wanted to kill at all costs became a noble man who needed to be sent off by everyone? Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew ashore from the lake and then swept towards the highest palace building in Youjian mountain villa. That palace is the sword casting Hall of Youjian mountain villa. In the open space at the door of the temple, Ouyang Liang turned his back to the door and looked coldly at the eleven people in black in front of him. Beside him, there was a middle-aged woman with elegant clothes and dignified beauty. The middle-aged woman is Ouyang Liang''s wife Wu Jiangliu. Behind Wu Jiangliu, there are a pair of young men and women who look like Wu Jiangliu. They are the children of Ouyang Liang and Wu Jiangliu. His son''s name is Ouyang fan. Lingwu territory has been rebuilt into eight. Her daughter''s name is ouyangxiao. Lingwu territory has been rebuilt into four. Both Ouyang fan and Ouyang Xiao held a sharp sword with cold light in their hands. This pair of Swords is well-known. They are both male and female swords. Ouyang Liang specially cast them for this pair of children. Ouyangxiao''s sword is a female sword, called "daughter sword". Ouyang fan''s sword is a male sword, called "man''s sword". In addition to the four members of Ouyang Liang family and the eleven Yuanyang realm experts of Heiyan sect, there are also nearly 200 experts from Youjian mountain villa. But only two of these two hundred people are experts in Yuanyang territory. Originally, Youjian mountain villa was not only owned by Ouyang Liang and these two Yuanyang realm experts, but several other Yuanyang realm experts were seriously injured by Fang Haotian in the Lake building. At this time, they were unable to come here. Facing the black Yan Clan with false vision and greedy eyes, Wu Jiangliu sighed with self reproach: "brother Liang, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t taken the sword out and been robbed by them, maybe they wouldn''t have noticed us and wouldn''t have today''s trouble. Speaking of it, I was the one who ruined the ancestral business of the villa. " Ouyang Liang said, "this has nothing to do with you. No matter what happens today, I, Ouyang, can have a wife like you. It''s already smoking from my ancestral grave without any complaints. " But he didn''t explain other things. Zhao Nan''s wife and children don''t know very well about Zhao Nan. They don''t know that even without Wu Jiangliu''s sword, today''s trouble will come. Ouyang fan was young and angry and said, "hum, we must not give them the sword courage. It''s a big deal." "Yes." Ouyang Xiao tightened his sword and his apricot eyes were full of evil spirits. "Don''t talk." Wujiang willow light drink. She has a high cultivation level, which is the ninth cultivation level in the Lingwu realm. She also wandered in the Jianghu when she was young, and her knowledge is much higher than that of a pair of spoiled children. And as a mother, she thinks more, so her eyes are full of worry. These people of Heiyan sect are all experts in Yuanyang realm, with extraordinary strength. It''s not good. Youjian mountain villa is afraid and bloody today. There will be no Youjian mountain villa in the world tomorrow. Ouyang Liang was a little calming. First, he has seen Zhao Nannan''s power, and just now he has seen Fang Haotian''s terrible. Now, when facing heiyanzong, people naturally feel much less pressure. Second, Fang Haotian is in the village. If Zhao Nannan can persuade Fang Haotian to help, today is a big trouble, not a trouble. In the past, he hated Zhao Nanan and naturally would not trust Zhao Nanan. But now we know that what Zhao Nanan did was actually to repay the kindness of that year, so his perception of Zhao Nanan changed from hate to respect, from hatred to conviction. He believes that Zhao Nannan must have a way to convince Fang Haotian. "Really not?" One of the eleven Yuanyang realm experts of Heiyan sect stepped forward, and there were no children left. They totally ignored the people of Youjian mountain villa who stared at them angrily. He only looked at Ouyang Liang and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t hand it in honestly, we''ll take the sword gall, and Youjian villa won''t exist in this world anymore." Ouyang Liang shook his head and said, "Wang Xiangyang, the sword gall cannot be handed over to our village. The sword gall is like my life. If you want to take words, take my life first! " Wang Xiangyang shouted angrily, "OK, take your life first... In the angry voice, he waved his hand. Whoosh! A man in black jumped up and rushed to Ouyang. "Hum!" The two Yuanyang realm experts in Youjian mountain villa threw themselves to intercept. Their swords were intertwined and their power increased greatly. "Get out!" The master of heiyanzong sneered and cut the knife in his hand. The air was full of vitality. The two Yuanyang realm experts in Youjian mountain villa snorted and fell from the air while spitting blood. The two of them are the first cultivation in Yuanyang. Although they work together, they are not the enemy of Heiyan Zong, a triple master. "Overestimate your strength." Hei Yancong, the master, disdained the cold sun, and his body flashed slightly and continued to rush at Ouyang. He cut it with a knife ten meters away. They had known what strength Ouyang Liang was before they came. Therefore, in the eyes of the black Yan sect expert with triple cultivation in Yuanyang territory, Ouyang Liang is also vulnerable. After the knife light, it was full of contempt and disdain. "Damn it." Seeing that the other party despised his father, Ouyang fan and Ouyang Xiao shouted angrily, and as soon as they shook their swords, they were about to pounce on him. "Don''t mess around." Wu Jiangliu grabbed his children and said, "brother Liang, be careful..." However, before Wu Jiangliu''s voice fell, she looked surprised, then stared at her eyes and looked shocked. The whole scene was suddenly silent, and everyone''s eyes were full of shock and fear. All I could see was that in everyone''s eyes, a white shadow suddenly jumped out from behind Ouyang Liang, directly hit the light of the knife, and then reached the master of heiyanzong. Poof! The blood splashed in the air, and the triple master of Heiyan sect was torn in half before he had time to resist. Whoa! Two halves of the body fell to the ground and the blood sprinkled lightly. In the air, a little white monkey stood suspended. Obviously, he is just a little monkey, but he has an invincible posture of being arrogant and arrogant. "No wonder you dare to go against our wishes. It turns out that you have such a powerful monkey in Youjian villa." Wang Xiangyang stared at Xiaobai in the air coldly and said with a sneer, "but does a monkey want to stop us? Take down this monkey for me and let me Heiyan Zong add another treasure. " "Yes." An old master of Yuanyang territory shot at Xiaobai and hit him. "Squeak!" Xiaobai screamed angrily, fearless and smashed with his fist. Bang! The air was turbulent. That year, the old Yuanyang realm expert was forced to fall to the ground, but Xiaobai also rose more than 30 meters. "Dead monkey..." That year, the old Yuanyang realm expert was in a high position and famous among the Heiyan sect. Now in full view of the public, being forced to fall to the ground by a monkey has nothing to do with his old face. With a spit, he flew up again, and there was a faint black fog on his body. It was obvious that he had practiced magic skills and looked cold like a devil. Xiaobai''s eyes are slightly narrowed and more dignified. Among them, there is a dark flash of golden awn. Its body trembles and is about to change. But just then, a figure flew to Xiaobai and said, "I''ll come. You''ve just detoxified. You''re in poor health and your strength recovery is less than 60%. Now that I''m here, you''ll have a good rest! " Chapter 384 Fang Haotian is here. "OK." Xiaobai also knows his own physical condition. Although he is belligerent, he doesn''t try to be strong at this time. After the answer, the "whoosh" turned into a white light to Fang Haotian''s ear and entered the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword. The old master of Heiyan sect had rushed to. When he saw that Xiaobai disappeared and the target became a young man in white, he waved his fist again without saying a word. "It''s okay, it''s okay..." At this time, Ouyang looked excited on the ground. Obviously, Zhao Nannan persuaded Fang Haotian. With the help of this great expert, the crisis of Youjian villa can be solved. "Bang!" In the air, there was a loud noise. "Ah!" Heiyanzong''s old master screamed, then hit the ground heavily and hit Wang Xiangyang''s forward. "He is..." The old master of Heiyan sect only said a vague sentence, then his head drooped and his Qi broke. Since he has evil Qi, Fang Haotian will be merciful and kill him with one blow. All around, still silent. The people of Youjian mountain villa haven''t sobered up from Xiaobai''s powerful shock. At this time, they are shocked and dull by Fang Haotian''s powerful shock. The people of Heiyan sect were also shocked. Wang Xiangyang slowly floated up and stopped when he reached the same height as Fang Haotian. The other eight black Yan sect masters reacted and all flew up and stood behind Wang Xiangyang. The momentum of the nine Yuanyang realm experts was so inspiring that it was earth shaking. At least in the eyes of the people of Youjian villa, it is an unstoppable existence, and the extremely terrible pressure falls from the sky. But they saw that the young man in white opposite the black Yan Clan was indifferent, and his clothes didn''t move. The people who responded were whispering. There were not only the joy of the great master to help, but also the speculation about the identity of the young master in white, but also the worry about the young master in white. Although young people in white are strong, they should not be taken lightly with one to nine! Only Ouyang Liang knew who Fang Haotian was, so he didn''t worry at all. He looked up at Fang Haotian, who stood still, and repeatedly whispered, "it''s saved, thank you, sir, thank you..." Ouyang fan was very excited when he saw his father. He couldn''t help whispering, "Dad, who is this gentleman?" "He is not a gentleman..." Ouyang Liang said, "but who is he? Don''t ask... He is the leader of the villa after all. He is old and steady. He didn''t even explain his son without knowing whether Fang Haotian wants people to know his identity or not. Just like him, his wife and children were more curious and confused. They don''t understand why there are so powerful white monkeys in Youjian villa and how there are so powerful young people in Youjian villa. However, how powerful this young man in white is! He makes Ouyang Liang so excited and excited, so he is sure that the danger of Youjian villa today can be solved. But Ouyang doesn''t want to say that Wu Jiangliu, Ouyang fan and Ouyang Xiao are smart people. They know that their father must have reasons and reasons not to say. "Who are you?" Wang Xiangyang finally spoke. His sharp eyes stared at Fang Haotian and his voice shook. "You are absolutely not the same person in Youjian villa. If you''re just passing by, please mind your own business. " "I''m actually a guest of Youjian villa." Fang Haotian said calmly, "if you are just a guest like me, I think Ouyang villa leader will be very welcome. But if you come to pick things, bully others, and covet people''s property, you should ask me whether I agree or not, and ask my fist whether I agree or not. Of course, you can also ask my sword, but I don''t think you are qualified to ask. " Although the tone is indifferent, it shows the contempt of red fruit. The people of Heiyan sect were angry and murderous. As the saying goes, when a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps, and his head grabs the ground. In the eyes of many people, when the master of Yuanyang realm was angry, it was definitely a million corpses and thousands of miles of blood. Now nine experts in Yuanyang territory are furious at the same time. The world has turned pale. It seems that the whole Youjian villa will be crushed by the revealed threat. What''s more terrible is that the black gas suddenly gushing from the nine people makes Youjian mountain villa look like a dark abyss. "All cast magic, good." Fang Hao Tianlang laughed, "bold devil cub, how dare you come here to show off your strength? Do you really think my Terran is easy to bully?" "Kill him." The black Yan Clan was completely angry. The guy in white was too crazy and arrogant... There was no magic in his eyes. Boom! The nine people of heiyanzong shot at the same time, the space suddenly collapsed, the air stirred like a hurricane, and the world seemed to become chaotic all of a sudden. Nine black gas reports, forming a big black gun. "Heaven devil gun!" Wheezing! The Tianmo gun almost stabbed Fang Haotian in front of him. "It''s terrible." "Can the young man stop it?" "Be sure to block it!" Seeing the fierce stabbing of this huge gun, everyone in Youjian villa suddenly turned pale. It''s too fast! How fierce! The head of the Tianmo gun alone is bigger than Fang Haotian''s. it reveals endless ferocious power and seems unstoppable. "Well!" Fang Haotian was also a little moved, and then his fist shook. "Smashing star fist!" "Bang!" His fist hit the tip of the gun. "Boom!" Both sides seemed to have no strength to shake, and the moment of the collision produced a terrible shock wave. The shock wave exploded directly in all directions. The air is like a calm Great Lake thrown into a boulder, creating a circle of ripples spreading layer by layer. Because the energy is too strong, it can also make many people with low accomplishments in Youjian mountain villa spit blood and fly back, injuring nearly 50 people at once. So powerful! Fear, dull sword villa. Such a powerful attack, whether it is the Tianmo gun jointly displayed by the nine experts of Heiyan sect, or Fang Haotian''s personal fist, if the people of Youjian mountain villa carry it, it is estimated that the people of the whole villa can''t stop it together. People in Youjian mountain villa will fly when they are hit. Those who are not hit will have to resist with luck and step back involuntarily. However, both the people who were hit and flew and the people who retreated were trying to make themselves look up and look at the black fog that drowned Heiyan Zongren and Fang Haotian in the air. They all had one thought: "we must stop it!" At this time, everyone in Youjian mountain villa knew that their life and death were all tied to the young man in white. Whoosh! The nine figures suddenly shot out of the black fog. They stopped at the nearest 50 meters, and the farthest was more than 200 meters. Among them, only Wang Xiangyang had no blood seeping from his mouth, and the other eight people''s faces were extremely pale. Although they all tried their best to restrain, there was still blood seeping from the corners of their mouths on both sides. "Not good." The people of Youjian mountain villa couldn''t see Fang Haotian, so they immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. However, the next moment, the black fog was suddenly dispersed, and Fang Haotian was perfectly suspended in mid air. The people of Youjian mountain villa, whose heart had just sunk to the bottom of the valley, suddenly felt refreshed. It felt like a roller coaster. They rushed to the highest point at the moment when they reached the lowest point. "OK!" The thunderous cheers from below suddenly rose. The people of Youjian mountain villa looked at the white figure in the air, and their eyes changed again. Very excited, very excited, very grateful, very adored. "How could he be so strong The people of Heiyan sect were trembling. Whoosh! The eight Yuanyang realm masters all flew back to Wang Xiangyang, and their eyes were a little afraid. "Who the hell are you?" Wang Xiangyang''s black fog surged more fiercely and his voice was low. When the other eight saw this, they knew that Wang Xiangyang wanted to fight together, so they also urged frantically. The black gas on their bodies was greater than that just now. "Hum, you have no right to know who I am!" Fang Haotian saw that they were more unscrupulous in urging the magic skill, had no scruples, and had a stronger sense of killing in his heart. Although the Warcraft invaded, the barbarian territory is still dominated by the Terran, which is the Terran territory. Even if many people collude with the demon family or take refuge in the demon family, they will only sneak and hide. It was the first time he had seen such unbridled people as heiyanzong. A mortal''s anger splashes blood five steps. When Haotian gets angry, he kills nine people. Boom! The nine soul swords contain Fang Haotian''s anger and crush them with all their strength. Eleven people came from Heiyan Zong, and two of them were dead. The remaining nine people, nine soul sword, just one person and one sword. "Go to hell!" Fang Hao''s eyes were full of killing intention. "Nine swords... No, he''s Fang..." When the nine people of Heiyan sect saw the sword rolled with anger, everyone turned pale, crazy urged the magic skill, and tried their best to resist the soul sword. But as soon as they made a move, they knew they were wrong. It was outrageous. This sword is not blocked by people at all, at least they can''t block it. "Pooh!" The soul sword stabbed them in the middle of the eyebrow. Bang Bang! The nine Yuanyang realm masters of Heiyan sect almost burst their heads at the same time, and the headless body fell from the air. "That''s great!" Some people in Youjian mountain villa can''t help kneeling down and worshipping because of witnessing such power. Ouyang Liang''s family were also stunned at this time. Ouyangxiao''s eyes are shining with a strange look. She knows that she can''t forget the white figure in her life. Which girl is not in spring? But she also knows that he is heaven and man, and she is like dust. He is destined to be her lifelong inner memory and memory. But such a majestic, so powerful, so invincible, even if she marries someone in the future, she can''t marry such a person anyway. The young girl in spring suddenly felt melancholy. Although Ouyang Liang knew Fang Haotian was strong, he couldn''t imagine that he could be so strong. "Zhao Nanan has committed suicide, but I didn''t force him, it was his choice." Fang Haotian''s voice went into Ouyang Liang''s ear, "but no matter whether he is alive or dead, since I promised him, I will naturally do my best to ensure the safety of Youjian villa. But I can''t stay in the villa after all. You should be prepared in the future. You''d better find a way to refine Zhao Nan''s cultivation as soon as possible. As long as you have strength, it is the greatest protection. " Ouyang Liang reacted and bowed to the end: "thank you." "You''re welcome." Fang Haotian waved his hand and swept forward with a flash of his body. Ouyang Liang looked at Fang Haotian''s figure. He suddenly thought of something and shouted, "master Fang... Fang, I can help you improve the nine spirit swords." Chapter 385 Ouyang Liang is an expert in sword casting. At a glance, he can see that Fang Haotian''s nine swords are only the level of spirit level. As for the address of the other party Haotian, since Fang Haotian has such strength and is the leader of Yuanwu hall, he should call an elder. "Oh?" Fang Haotian, stop. He knew the reason why Ouyang Liang called him elder here instead of hall leader, so he didn''t mind Ouyang Liang''s name. "Elder, please give me a chance to repay." Ouyang Leng was afraid of Fang Haotian''s refusal and hurriedly said, "this is the younger generation''s intention. Please help me." Fang Haotian was silent. He helped Youjian mountain villa. He just made a deal with Zhao Nannan and didn''t want anything in return. But he was still moved to think that what was waiting for him in Shatian valley was beyond the level of Nangong magnificence. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "OK. If you can really help me, I owe you a favor. " "No, No." Ouyang Liang said. But he was full of joy. Although he didn''t dare, he knew very well that with this favor, Youjian villa had at least some chances to protect its life, even if it didn''t have a big backer. Even if he can''t protect his life, if the leader of Youjian mountain has an accident in the future, Fang Haotian will take the lead for Youjian mountain villa for the sake of this favor. "Please follow me into the sword casting hall." Ouyang Liang leaned over and made an invitation. Fang Haotian falls next to Ouyang Liang and enters the sword casting hall in the eyes of many people in Youjian mountain villa. Of course, among the many revered eyes, there is also a different pair of eyes. The look was extremely dark and cold. This is an ordinary face. He hid so deeply that even Fang Haotian couldn''t notice his mistake. He stared at Fang Haotian''s back and sneered: "it''s really strong... But as long as you''re not in heaven and man, you''ll only have a dead end when you get to crack heaven valley." The gate of the sword casting hall closes slowly. When Fang Haotian and Ouyang Liang walked out of the sword casting hall again, it was thirteen days later. Fang Haotian''s face was full of spring breeze, while Ouyang''s was full of admiration. Fang Haotian''s nine spirit swords have been raised to the spirit level. Ouyang Liang gained more than Haotian. In his communication with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian''s practical experience in refining utensils is not as good as that of Ouyang, but his knowledge in refining utensils is more proficient than that of Ouyang. In Fang Haotian''s communication with him without much reservation, Ouyang Liang''s level of refining tools directly improved to a large level and reached the level of a master. At this time, he not only respected Fang Haotian in terms of force, but also thanked Fang Haotian for helping Youjian villa through difficulties, as well as for imparting weapon refining knowledge, and regarded Fang Haotian as the master of weapon refining. At this time, Ouyang LiangFang knew that without his help, Fang Haotian was fully capable of improving his spirit level. What Fang Haotian lacked was not the ability to refine tools, but the materials to refine tools. In any case, the quality of Fang Hao''s Tianjiu soul sword has been greatly improved, and Ouyang Liang has learned a higher level of weapon refining knowledge, which is the result of win-win. Ouyang Liang, who had a higher level of weapon refining knowledge, was confident and ambitious at this time. After Fang Haotian left, the first thing he did was to declare closure. He wanted to start refining heaven level sword. Youjian mountain villa has already prepared all the materials for refining heaven level sword. What is missing is Ouyang Liang''s ability in refining. Now that his weapon refining ability has greatly increased, he has great confidence. Naturally, he can''t wait to complete his long cherished wish. Fang Haotian doesn''t know about it for the time being. After he left Youjian mountain villa, he went straight to Heiyan sect. Having promised Zhao Nannan that he would spare no effort to protect Youjian mountain villa, Fang Haotian felt that the best way was to destroy Heiyan sect and never suffer. Anyway, the devil clan is behind the black Yan sect. Even if it is not Youjian mountain villa, Fang Haotian will definitely not let go of the possibility of the other party since he knows that the devil clan is behind the black Yan sect. Five days later. This day is destined to be a sensational day for wild animals. In the wilderness at the foot of the mountain, the fragrance of flowers filled the air. This is a beautiful place. But in Fang Haotian''s eyes, this is just a dark corner of the world. In his eyes, this beautiful place has been shrouded in darkness. He hunted in white, his clear eyes crossed the wilderness, looked up at the distant mountains, stared at the most prominent and highest mountain, and looked at the row of magnificent palaces on the mountain. Heiyanzong! Heiyan sect is on the mountain. "Since you have taken refuge in the demon family..." Fang Haotian''s mouth turned up and was cold, "then you deserve to die." Whoosh! One step. Fang Haotian flew away and soon reached the top of Heiyan sect. "Who is this?" The people of Heiyan sect were surprised to find the people in white in the air. Fang Haotian fell on a big square. There are many disciples of Heiyan sect practicing martial arts in the square. Seeing Fang Haotian fall, they surrounded him. Someone asked, "who are you?" Fang Haotian said, "ask your patriarch to come out to see me... The voice is not loud, but it has amazing penetration, penetrating every corner of Heiyan sect. "Boy, who are you?" Some of the disciples of Heiyan sect were annoyed at once. "Are you the leader of our sect who you want to see... But they also saw that Fang Haotian fell from the air and was an expert in Yuanyang territory, so they didn''t start without interest. Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t speak. He just stood silently for a while, then walked forward and said, "since he doesn''t come to see me, I''ll see him!" "Stop." Seeing Fang Haotian so arrogant, someone finally couldn''t help coming forward and blocking the way. "Get out!" Fang Haotian continued to move forward, and the people in the way flew backwards. The Gong rang loudly when the enemy invaded. The whole black Yan sect moved, and the figure flashed from all directions. "One, two, three..." Fang Haotian continued to move forward. Wherever he went, as long as someone got in the way, he would be hit and fly. He counted lightly in his mouth. The disciples of Heiyan sect don''t know what he counts. They think this man is getting nervous. It''s just that this nervous guy seems to be a little too powerful! Finally, there are experts in Yuanyang territory in the way. A master of Yuanyang territory asked, "who are you?" "You sent eleven people to Youjian mountain villa. I''ve killed them." Fang Haotian''s words shocked the whole Heiyan sect. But what shocked them even more was Fang Haotian''s words behind him: "those who practice magic skills will die. People who don''t practice magic skills don''t want to die. " "Practice magic skill?" Many disciples of Heiyan sect were surprised: "who of US practices magic skills?" However, those who have practiced magic skills change their faces dramatically. They knew they had been exposed, so they killed them all. "Die!" Fang Haotian grinned with white teeth. ... when Fang Haotian stood at the gate of the highest and most powerful palace of Heiyan sect, there was a shocking bloody path behind him. The camp of thousands of disciples of Heiyan sect was directly split in half, and a road up to five meters wide was cut. Like an immortal, a sword opens the mountain. Fang Haotian kept moving forward, alone and straight, separating the water like a water splitting thorn. There was no blood on his body, because none of the 113 dead Heiyan sect masters who had practiced magic skills could get close to him. Some were directly killed by the soul domain, while others died under the soul sword. At the gate of the palace, a thin old man stood with his hands folded around his sleeves. Behind him stood four old people who were older than him. Wu Duanmu, the leader of Heiyan sect, and the four elders of Heiyan sect. These five people are the most powerful five of Heiyan sect. Behind the five of them were thirty men in black robes, men and women, fat and thin, old and young women. They looked at Fang Haotian coldly, with a mockery in their eyes, as if they were looking for the dead beyond their capacity. Undoubtedly, these thirty-five talents are the power of Heiyan sect. The patriarch Wu Duanmu and the four elders are undoubtedly great masters in the later stage of Yuanyang territory, and the 30 people behind them are all masters in the middle or later stage of Yuanyang territory. Among the 30 people, the lowest one has four accomplishments in Yuanyang, and the highest three are seven accomplishments in Yuanyang. Wu Duanmu, the four elders, these thirty Yuanyang experts, several Yuanyang experts just killed by Fang Hao, and the eleven Yuanyang experts who died in Youjian mountain villa, the strength of Heiyan sect is really amazing, far above Huanhua sword sect. With such strength, it''s no exaggeration to be listed as one of the top ten savage beasts to seal the territory. It deserves its reputation. Such strength has surpassed the existence of the top ten families in Yuanwu county. Of course, now the strength of Yuanwu County seems to be lower than that of the barbarian enclosure. That''s because it has changed to resist the demon invasion of the barbarian enclosure. At least seven Chengdu of the combat power of Yuanwu county has been placed in the barbarian enclosure. The enclosure of wild animals is actually a channel for the outside world to enter Yuanwu county. If the barbarian territory is occupied, the demon family can open the door to enter Yuanwu county through the barbarian territory. At that time, Yuanwu county will be coated with carbon and fully suffered from magic robbery. This is what the high-level people in Yuanwu County don''t want to see, so they strangled the battlefield of the demon family who tried to invade Yuanwu County in the territory of wild animals. It is here that we have fought against demons for many years, and everyone''s potential is stimulated under pressure. Therefore, the overall strength of savage animal enclosure is no longer comparable to that of Yuanwu county. For example, the black Yan sect is just a brute. It has such strength at the end of the ten major gates in the territory. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the sect that ranks above the black Yan sect is. However, it is the Terrans who have these powerful clan forces, together with the two halls of Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall, that we have the strength to compete with the demon family, and drag the demon family army to Qingwu mountain, so as not to let the demon family wreak havoc on the Terrans in an all-round way, and not to let the barbarians seal the territory, and hundreds of millions of human beings become magic food. "Who are you?" Wu Duanmu stared at Fang Haotian coldly, "dare to pick me heiyanzong alone, you are the first." "And the last one." Fang Haotian said, "because there is no black Yan sect in the world after today." "What a big breath." Wu Duanmu sneered and drank, "kill him." Whoosh! The thirty men flashed out. "Yo... Thirty people roared at the same time, and their normal faces suddenly became ferocious. One by one, black scales appeared on their skin, their tongues began to grow, and they became poisonous snakes. On their heads, one or two tentacles ten centimeters long rose... Almost in the blink of an eye, these 30 men and women became demon creatures with scales, spitting out letters and red eyes. Chapter 386 "This... This is the result of successful cultivation of black armour bully Xuangong?" The disciples of Heiyan sect were shocked to see such a change, and all of them breathed cold. "Black armour bully Xuangong?" Fang Haotian sneered. " Hehe, it''s demonization... You''ve been completely demonized. Damn it! " Demonizing the Terran into a demon is also a means for the demon to fight the Terran. If everyone is a demon, the world will become another demon world and be completely ruled by the demon family. In Fang Haotian''s view, although the invasion of the human race by the demon family is hateful, he thinks what is more hateful is that these people who are willing to turn the demon into a tool for the demon family to kill their colleagues regardless of the great interests of the human race. But whether they deny it or not, these people who are willing to be demonized do become strong and powerful after being demonized. It is a shortcut to become strong. But in order to be strong and help the demon clan exterminate human beings, such people have completely lost their humanity and conscience, and are more animals than animals. "Kill." The demonized thirty people cast their swords at the same time. They didn''t just make knives, but they formed a strange magic knife array in an instant. With this magic knife array, their offensive combined up to nine levels. Whew, whew! Once the magic knife array was formed, their knife shadow became countless silk threads. Each silk thread is like a spiritual magic snake. The array is shrouded and the silk thread is winding. It''s like thousands of poisonous snakes swimming around and winding around Fang Haotian to bind him and eat him. "A small skill!" Fang Haotian raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the soul domain was released at once. Taking him as the middle point, Fang Haotian spread out in all directions with the fierce power of rolling. Bang Bang! The silk thread broke when it hit the soul domain. Finally, the diffusion of the soul domain hit the 30 demonized people. With a dull hum, the knives in their hands were shaken away. One by one, they also spit blood and fly upside down, dead and seriously injured. "Die!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and those shocked knives were suddenly injected into life, "Xiu Xiu..." one after another defected, and they were fiercely chopped down when their original owner flew back. No matter whether the thirty people were alive or dead when they were hit by the soul domain, their own knife cut them in half, and there was no chance of life. "What is this means?" Wu Duanmu and the four elders immediately turned pale. Such means are unheard of to them, let alone have the opportunity to see. "The array is not bad. It''s really interesting to reach the Ninth level after arranging the array, but it''s useless to me. " Fang Haotian looked at Wu Duanmu, "if you have any other means, just show it, otherwise you will never have a chance after today." Wu Duanmu said ferociously, "why do you have to quarrel with me?" "Because you deserve to die." Fang Haotian walked forward. He has no interest in explaining with these beasts who are willing to turn demons, and there is no need for it. "Come on, kill him." Wu Duanmu roared. The four elders threw themselves out at the same time. "Die!" The four elders drank at the same time, and four black knives came to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and rushed forward. "What, does he want to take the knife of the four elders with his body?" Those disciples of Heiyan sect who had been following Fang Haotian were shocked. The knife struck Fang Haotian three meters in front of him, and then made a drum like impact. The four elders'' faces changed dramatically. They all felt a powerful force that directly cracked their tiger''s mouth, and then their knives were shocked uncontrollably. Whew, whew! Just as the four elders'' knives flew away, four sharp swords with amazing cold suddenly burst into their throats. The four elders turned pale again and retreated violently. But as soon as they stepped back, the stabbing sword suddenly shook, and then turned into a sword in the sky. The sword moves of each sword are "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet". Then in the horrified eyes of those disciples of Heiyan sect, they usually worship heaven and man, and the four elders who regard them as gods are swallowed up by the sword light. When the sword light disappeared, the four elders had become a pile of fragments emitting black gas. "Are you Fang..." Wu Duanmu suddenly screamed in horror. From Fang Haotian''s soul sword, he thought of who Fang Haotian was. But his scream was interrupted, and nine sharp swords had rolled over him. Master Wu haozong is a master of the Jiu haozong. He can''t deal with him as well as others. Just nine soul swords. Wu Duanmu faced the crushing of nine soul swords and was full of fear, but he had to fight hard to survive. However, although he has nine accomplishments and is the leader of Heiyan sect, his means are amazing, and his strength is still inferior to Zhao Nannan. With Zhao Nannan''s strength, he can''t compete with Fang Haotian. How can Wu Duanmu stop the nine soul sword that has been promoted to the spirit level? When the nine soul sword was still at the lower level of spirit level, Fang Haotian could defeat Nangong magnificently with the nine soul sword alone, so he had the strength to easily kill Zhao Nannan. At that time, Zhao Nan had a chance to live in Youjian mountain villa. Fang Haotian released him and wanted to find the person behind him through him. Now Wu Duanmu''s strength is not as good as Zhao Nannan''s, and the nine soul sword has been upgraded from the spirit level inferior to the spirit level superior, and its power is more frightening. How can Wu Duanmu compete? Of course, Wu Duanmu has one thing that Zhao Nannan can''t reach, that is, his physical strength. He is now sacrificing his image in order to survive. In front of all disciples, he also demonized, showing his demonized body. He demonized more thoroughly, so he looks more terrible now. He is no longer a demonized pseudo devil, but a real devil. Perhaps, he was originally a devil, but put on a human skin and controlled the black Yan sect. Poof! Wu Duanmu''s arm was suddenly crushed by a soul sword. His blood was black and splashed all over the ground, smelling very fishy. "Go ahead, you all go ahead and kill him." Although Wu Duanmu destroyed his arm and turned pale, he still fought hard. "He is no longer your Lord, he is a devil. Whoever dares to come up here, I''ll treat him as a member of the demon clan. Kill him. " Fang Hao drank coldly and controlled the nine soul sword to launch a more terrible attack on Wu Duanmu. Poop poop! Wu Duanmu died. He died miserably. The scum of the Terran who is willing to be a devil and make the whole sect become a tool of demons was twisted into pieces by the nine soul sword. Because Fang Haotian hated such a person, he cruelly broke him into pieces and died without a whole body. "After the nine soul sword was promoted, it was much more powerful. Now I can kill him with confidence in the face of Nangong''s magnificence." Fang Haotian looked at the nine soul sword that proved that his strength was much stronger than before and flew back. He had more confidence in the trip to split sky Valley in the depths of his eyes. The nine soul sword disappeared directly. Fang Haotian turns around with a negative hand. The disciples of Heiyan sect saw what happened in the blink of an eye. The sect leader and the four elders were killed with little resistance. They looked at the young people in white who turned to face them. Everyone was cold. Until Fang Haotian flew into the air, the whole Heiyan sect was still in a dead silence. No one thought of chasing Fang Haotian, not even those who shouted to avenge the sect leader and the four elders. "You can see that the people I killed are animals who have secretly taken refuge in the demon family, cultivated their magic skills or are willing to be demonized." Fang Haotian said, "you are still alive because you are still human. But if you want to live, you should leave here quickly. Otherwise, those hostile forces who have been staring at you will never miss the opportunity to kill you... Remember, if any of you dare to join the demon clan in the future, I will kill them once I find them. The devil will die! " When the voice fell, Fang Haotian was far away. The rest of Heiyan sect, look at me, I look at you and look at each other. Is this terrible man in white true? Lord, they all took refuge in the demon clan and practiced their magic skills? What do you say about the "black armour bully Xuangong" that can cultivate the scales of the whole body into an immortal body? It''s not a cultivation method at all, but demonization? They couldn''t believe it, but they knew what Fang Haotian said was true. Because they saw with their own eyes that the demonized people were no longer human beings, but ugly demons. The most important thing is that they saw with their own eyes the final appearance of their revered patriarch, which was really terrible and really turned into a devil. Besides, Fang Haotian is so powerful that since he didn''t kill them, he didn''t cheat them at all. Whether the rest of the Heiyan sect left or stayed, they didn''t care about Fang Haotian. They didn''t kill them and gave a warning. All the way to the northeast, Fang Haotian recovered his original face and put on his gray clothes again. Barren wood Canyon! Fang Haotian stood in front of the canyon entrance, full of cold light. A magic forest. The magic army shrouded in the sky blocked his way. He knew that his way to the Northeast was really started from this moment. He suddenly smiled. Instead of laughing at the evil army in the way, he smiled for the people on the top of a small mountain hundreds of meters to the right. ... on the top of the hill, the two teenagers are about thirteen years old. Obviously, it is a green age, but there is maturity on the face that is inconsistent with the age. They have killing eyes, hatred and deep hatred. Hate is aimed at that magic army, not Fang Haotian. They lay on a big stone and looked at Fang Haotian in front of the canyon. They were worried and couldn''t understand Fang Haotian. "What''s that guy doing?" A young man with dark skin frowned and said, "why doesn''t he run and don''t he want to deal with a thousand demon army alone?" Another young man had very white skin. He scratched his head and said, "if he really wants to deal with a demon army alone, I think it''s a natural madman if his head has just been kicked by a donkey!" "This is clearly looking for death!" The boy with dark skin sighed gently, "whether he was born crazy or just kicked by a donkey, it''s always hard to see him die. It''s a pity that we can''t help him. " "These demons." The young man with white skin showed resentment in his eyes. "They killed all the people in our village. Now they are here to kill everyone. Why don''t God accept them." "Why can''t one person deal with a demon army?" Fang Haotian''s chuckling voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the two teenagers, "am I crazy or have I been kicked in the head by a donkey? You will soon know that we Terrans can take them without days." Then, in the consternation of the two teenagers, Fang Haotian walked forward. Chapter 387 The demon General of this demon army is a female demon general. Her name is Teng Xingzi. She stood at the front of the line, behind her thousands of men. "I don''t understand why the top asked us to intercept a small Terran." Teng Xingzi looked at the young man who could come forward calmly in the face of a thousand soldiers. He was a little surprised and angry. "Who of you went up to try his strength?" She was just a young man who was ordered to intercept human beings, but she didn''t know who to intercept. She doesn''t know what strength the other party is. So after she received the order, she led the soldiers to guard here. No matter who she was, she would kill as long as human beings passed here. But I know that there is a magic army blocking here, and few humans pass here. She had nothing to do. She took some soldiers around these two days and killed people. Just yesterday, she ransacked six villages in this area. Today, I finally waited until a young man in gray appeared. Among the orders she received, the interceptor was a young man, either dressed in gray or white. Now the people in front of us, both dressed in gray and very young, seem to be the target of the order. Seeing that Fang Haotian dared to come forward, the magic soldiers behind Teng Xingzi were also surprised. But when they were surprised, they all laughed. When a little human sees them, he doesn''t retreat but advances. It''s obviously a brain problem. "Hoo!" A young commander who is more advanced in the whole army and has the opportunity to be promoted as a demon general as long as he has made enough military achievements. In the blink of an eye, when Fang Haotian was two meters away, the long gun in his hand was fiercely lifted and fiercely stabbed out. When stabbing the long gun in his hand, the little commander of the magic army looked cold and full of ridicule. The young commander of the demon army has killed many humans since he entered the barbarian enclosure. In his imagination, human beings are weak mole ants. He is really a master in the demon family, and he is also a genius. With the double cultivation of Yuanyang territory and the natural physical strength of the demon family, he once killed a four fold master of Yuanyang territory. In terms of strength, in fact, the strength of this small commander is not much worse than Teng Xingzi, so Teng Xingzi became a magic general early, and he was still a small commander and felt dissatisfied and unwilling. He wants to make meritorious service, to make meritorious service in war, and to become a demon general. He must seize every opportunity. So now he''s the first to jump out. Boom! The more forward the spear is, the greater the fluctuation, as if the energy of heaven and earth in this area can be controlled by him. In the end, a thin white arc appeared in front of the gun tip. This is the arc fluctuation of the air when the gun speed reaches the extreme, so as to be visible to the naked eye. This shot is the young commander''s absolute peak shot. He wants to do meritorious service, he wants to build prestige, and he wants to kill the young human in front of him with one shot. However, facing the stabbing gun, Fang Haotian directly reached out and grabbed the gun tip. Then, then he really grabbed the tip of the gun. "What?" The young commander of the magic army immediately looked shocked, and all the magic soldiers behind him were also moved. "Boom!" Fang Haotian succeeded in seizing the gun when there was a slight explosion and a slight shock. Pop! The handle of the gun shook again, and a small sweep took the little commander of the magic army to fly. Whew! Fang Haotian''s hand was shocked and his long gun was shot violently. The tip of the gun stabbed the little commander of the magic army in the middle of the eyebrow, pierced his head and nailed him to a big tree on the side of the canyon entrance. Looking at the little commander nailed to the tree, the two teenagers on the top of the mountain suddenly felt relieved, refreshed and looked. "Well, well done. Kill these bastards." The two teenagers applauded at the same time. The demon army was finally moved and agitated. "He is our target, kill!" Teng Xingzi frowned, raised his hand, first drew a half arc, and then pressed it down. A hundred magic soldiers rushed up, spread out in a fan array, rushed forward and killed Fang Haotian. This magic army is obviously a long gun army, each with a gun. A hundred spears stab at the same time. The formation is frightening and the momentum is like thunder. However, when the long gun stabbed Fang Haotian in front of him, it couldn''t go out. An invisible wall blocked their gun. Teng Xingzi''s face changed, and the strength of the other party was still above her judgment just now. "Bang!" An invisible shock suddenly arose, and a hundred magic soldiers were bleeding and paralyzed to the ground at the same time. "Goo!" The two teenagers on the top of the mountain were more excited, but they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. He''s so strong! Teng Xingzi frowned more tightly, and she waved again. This time, three hundred magic soldiers attacked at the same time. This time Fang Haotian also moved! When the magic soldier approached, his body "swished" and moved. Then he smashed a magic soldier''s head with his left hand and took off his long gun. With a long gun in hand, it swept out. There are ten thousand shadows and ten thousand gun shadows sweeping. It has the potential to kill thousands of demons! A gun shadow, a demon soldier dies. It seems that every gun shadow is simple, just a simple front stab. But in fact, every gun shadow implies the meaning of supreme sword. It stabs in an instant and has unparalleled edge. The three hundred magic soldiers kept falling in the shadow of the gun. When the shadow of the gun disappeared, all the three hundred magic soldiers had fallen, and none of them were alive. The body of the demon clan is much larger than human beings. Now the corpses of four hundred magic soldiers are almost stacked together, and a spectacular corpse wall has been built in front of Fang Haotian and tengxingzi. The corpse wall blocked the sight of Fang Haotian and tengxingzi. Whoosh! Fang Haotian jumped lightly and stood on the corpse wall. The long gun shook slightly and pointed to tengxingzi and said, "let''s go together. Don''t waste my time." Looking at Fang Haotian stepping on his companion''s body, the gun pointed to his own magic general. The rest of the 600 magic soldiers were full of strong black gas, which was very frightening. But all the six hundred magic soldiers looked extremely angry, but no one was good at fighting, and no one was afraid and retreated because of Fang Haotian''s strength. Therefore, the formation of the six hundred magic soldiers remained unchanged, which showed that tengxingzi always managed the army strictly. Fang Haotian saw that although he didn''t care about these weak magic soldiers, he saw something deeper behind the magic army. The demon army can gain the upper hand in Qingwu mountain and suppress the demon killing coalition of the Terran. I''m afraid it''s not just the strength of the demon army, which also has a lot to do with their military management. The Terran coalition, said it was a coalition, an alliance of forces, sent people to come. But most of the people sent are led by their own people. For example, the people of the Chi Xia army and the Huanhua sword sect are led by Si Kongfeng, although they are led by Rong Xiangyi. When Sikong Feng heard what was appropriate, they listened. If Sikong Feng doesn''t listen, they won''t listen. To put it bluntly, the coalition forces are like a mob. Although they are together, they lack unity and fight their own battles. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the imperial army. He suddenly didn''t understand why the imperial dynasty didn''t send troops to enter the territory of wild animals to resist demons, or why the imperial dynasty sent experts to take the post of commander-in-chief? It seems that the Emperor didn''t care about the enclosure of wild animals. Fang Haotian had never thought about this before. At this time, he felt strange. But Fang Haotian didn''t think about what the imperial dynasty planned. Because he believed that without the Imperial Army, the Terran demon killing coalition would certainly be able to defeat the demon family. "You must die." Teng Apricot''s head has two tentacles extending out, and also shows people with magic bodies like those magic soldiers behind him. In fact, she already knew that the person ordered to intercept this time was a powerful expert in the Terran. The mission this time is clearly a mortal injury. She and her 1000 magic soldiers have become abandoned children. But she didn''t mean to return. In her dictionary, only death, no return. Anyway, in her eyes, there was only one person ahead. And behind her are 600 demon soldiers, followed by a line of defense of the demon army, and then followed by the plan of the demon family to dominate the world. Can''t return, really can''t return. But she didn''t expect Fang Haotian to quit. Knowing that there were terrible experts waiting for him in Shatian Valley, he didn''t retreat, let alone the only thousand demon army with no real demon family experts. He can''t retreat because there are people he wants to save in front of him. One is the man who has been regarded as a brother in his heart, and the other is the deputy hall leader of his Yuan Wu hall. When the deputy hall leader is in trouble, he naturally wants to save him, because he is the hall leader. When the brother is in trouble, he wants to save him even more, because that is his brother Fang Haotian. Since he wants to save the one who must be saved, he can only move forward. Don''t mention the only thousand magic army, that is, the ten thousand magic army, the one million magic army. All the magic armies in the whole beast enclosure are here. He wants to move forward. I''m alone. If you save me, you''ll save me! "Kill!" Teng apricot drank suddenly, with a sound like thunder. Six hundred demon soldiers burst at the same time. But apricots are faster. Whew! She shot Fang Haotian. This stab, unexpectedly, also has several gun shadow essence stabbed by Fang Haotian just now. Seemingly plain, it implies unparalleled edge. "Die!" Fang Haotian still didn''t light his sword, still grabbed the gun with his hand, and then nailed Fu Teng apricot to death on another big tree like dealing with the little commander of the magic army. Six hundred demon soldiers finally arrived and hit each other at the same time. Yes, it is. Fang Hao breathed out and rushed forward. "How awesome!" On the top of the mountain, the two teenagers no longer covered their bodies. They stood on the big stone excitedly. Their eyes were full of excitement and reverence. They looked down at the gray figure like God and man. It''s a bloody road. It''s creepy. The gray figure suddenly stopped. Behind him, there is no devil to live. Then the two teenagers saw the gray figure turn and face them. Buzz! They suddenly felt a shock in their mind, and suddenly there was another one, which was definitely a mysterious and profound cultivation skill and a set of sword skills for them now. "Since you are destined, I''ll give you something. But to what extent depends on your own understanding and nature. " Fang Haotian''s soft voice sounded again in the ears of the two teenagers. "Remember, you have achieved something. I hope you can kill demons and evil. You must not bully others. Or I''ll kill you myself! " These two teenagers are not disciples of the Yuan Wu hall, but Fang Haotian gave them the Yuan Wu hall cultivation skills and sword skills he wrote down. Fang Haotian may not understand why he did this. Maybe this is fate. Perhaps this is the blessing of the two teenagers, because of their fate! Whoosh! The figure flashed slightly, Fang Haotian shot forward, and disappeared in the eyes of the two teenagers in ignorance and awe. Neither of the two teenagers realized that their fate had changed. Fang Haotian didn''t know what kind of transformation he had brought to the Terran on a whim. At this time, he focused on the northeast and went straight to the northeast. This time, all the way! Chapter 388 All the way to the northeast, take the sword to the end of the world! Fang Haotian''s grey clothes changed again and again during a thousand mile trip. The grey clothes were still grey clothes. His eyes became colder and sharper. He knew that he should not be far from Shatian valley. Because he encountered more and more powerful interceptions, more and more people appeared, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Along the way, he could not remember how many times he had experienced, or how many kinds of interceptions and assassinations he had experienced. The other side has infinite means. On several occasions, he was really close to being killed. This time, his experience far exceeded that he had been comprehensively arrested and killed by Wolf guard before. The danger at that time was because his strength was not high. But now he is almost the top existence of the barbarian seal territory, which can be said to be invincible at the level of Yuanyang territory. But the other side wants to kill him, not just by strength. Some means are simply impossible to prevent. "You think my progress is slow. Do you want to comprehensively improve my strength?" Fang Haotian walked slowly. He was not in a hurry, because he knew he could not find crack sky valley. During a thousand mile journey, he killed a lot of people, some of whom were specially arranged by the other party to deal with him, some of whom were killed by his personal chivalry, some forces or thieves who were in trouble. But no matter who he asked, how he asked and how he inquired, no one knew the existence of split sky Valley and where it was. If the interception didn''t continue all the way, he wondered if he had gone the wrong way. "Hoo... The cold wind roared. Even Fang Haotian didn''t expect that he had gone for more than two months. The more you go now, the colder the weather becomes. At this time, he walked on a vast grassland with no end in sight. The grassland is hardly green now. It is a vast expanse of white. Snow turned the grassland into a white world. Travelers in the snow field don''t ask alone. If you want to go to Shatian Valley, you can kill all the ghosts. You can''t hide the murderous spirit. You can walk alone on a dangerous road. Who cares about a bloody road. Fang Haotian walked on the snow field, leaving a string of long but lonely footprints. Fang Haotian''s state of mind will be affected and his hostility will be aggravated. But at this time, walking in the vast snow world, his state of mind was suddenly cleaned, and his heart gradually calmed down. But no doubt, the heart is colder. "Such a snow field is not touched by the world and is not affected by demons." Fang Haotian sighed lightly, "however, all the way to see evil, it turns out that there are so many people in the world who do not hesitate to join the devil and seek skin with the devil for their own interests. I wish I could kill all the injustice in the world, cut off the evil shadow and return peace to my heart. " "I firmly believe that the human race will last forever, because this vast world should belong to the human race and the world in which I live." Fang Haotian suddenly sighed when he walked to the top of a snow mountain, but his heart also sprouted teeth. He had a strong sense of mission with his strength. He seemed to feel the lofty meaning of this world. Although Tao is ruthless, it protects one side of the world and does not allow demons to occupy the human world. Looking at the vast and spotless snow field ahead, a clean and flawless, a very mysterious feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He sat down on the top of the snow mountain with his wrist turned and a wine pot in his hand. He lifted the jug. "Dad, drink." Fang Haotian poured a big mouthful into his mouth. The wine was bought from a small town near the snow plain. It''s strong wine. Although his cultivation is not afraid of the cold of wind and snow, he still feels hot and warm when he takes a mouthful of liquor into his stomach. This is the highest cultivation to resist the wind and snow. While drinking, while looking into the distance. Look at the vast snow fields and the frozen towering trees. Everything is so clean and wonderful. "In fact, although I have the ambition to kill thousands of demons with my sword and return peace to the human world, I am really small." Fang Haotian looked at it and felt more and more that the snow field was wide and the tide of heaven and earth was vast. His soul seemed to be touched by something. If he wants to be strong, he must be as strong as heaven and earth. Buzz! The soul region suddenly spreads around the body, and then spreads slowly. He felt that he merged with heaven and earth again and felt the surging power of heaven and earth. This time, the feeling is still clear and better. He seemed to see the life of snowflakes, the still tenacious life under the snow, the water that constantly produces temperature against the cold, and even the fire below. I also feel the tiny life in the tiny particles in the air, and also see the gentle and delicate wind... Water, fire, wind, snow, air... It is a small world, small life, big life, and then form this world. And he is also a tiny life in this world. He is in this world, he is contained by this world, and he is integrated in this world. He is really small. He is just one of the countless tiny lives in the world. Compared with heaven and earth, he and those tiny lives have endless massiness. The power of heaven and earth is strong, unstoppable and boundless. They carry the source of life, and their power can not be exhausted. "How wonderful!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help closing his eyes and felt the spread of the soul domain. "If I am strong enough, where my sensing power goes is my soul domain." "My soul is my world." "My world is a small world in this world." "Maybe the world I am in is just a small world in the world." "I am very small in this world, and my world is also very small in the world." "But both I and the world I live in are part of the world." "Yes, it''s a member of the world." "The demon clan is also a member of the world." "The demon world may just be a tiny existence of the world of ten thousand." "Since everyone is small, why invincible." "No, I will win!" Fang Haotian''s soul domain has reached its limit. Beyond the extreme Yin is the sensing range. Sensing force, crazy spread, feeling to cover the whole snow field and the whole world. He saw more. See heaven and earth, see the world, see the world. In fact, it''s all a feeling. At this moment, he felt that he was the world and he was invincible. "Bang!" The snow burst and flew around. At the top of the snow mountain where Fang Haotian is located, there is a huge pit, which is more than ten meters deep. Fang Haotian sat at the bottom of the pit. He raised his head, and the pit was like a well, and he was like a frog at the bottom of the well. His feeling of invincibility disappeared, and then he was still a small existence. Knowing that he is small, he knows that he is not strong enough. He wants to be strong, he wants to continue to work hard. But he also knew that he had a new understanding of heaven and earth. He could clearly feel that he had a deeper understanding of the meaning of martial arts. He was more and more close to the road, and he had touched the edge of the road. This time, it''s so real. What is more true is the progress of his soul. Compared with the soul domain in the soul catching mountain pearl at that time, the soul domain is at least twice as strong now. "Well, I didn''t expect that my momentary perception of heaven and earth would greatly improve my soul domain, which proves that my perception is right. The soul realm is my own world. " Fang Haotian had more confidence in going to Shatian Valley: "are you going to kill me? I''ll surprise you. " Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew out of the pit, swept down the mountain, and then ran forward, bringing all the wind and snow. Although he didn''t know where Shatian valley was, he knew that he could reach it only by moving forward. Just like the peak of martial arts he pursues. As long as he keeps pursuing, he can always reach a new day. Ahead, a figure appeared. There are many figures. There are the sound of metal and iron impact and angry drinking. Fang Haotian frowned slightly in the forward sweep, and then accelerated. Soon, the roar he heard became clearer, so the inductive force spread out in an instant. A group of strong men like a group of horse thieves in the snow field, with a number of about 40, are surrounded by a luxurious looking carriage. I really don''t know who is in the carriage. Why did you run to the snow in such a heavy snow day just to be robbed by horse thieves in the snow field? Horse thief, thief of the horse. Horses are snow cloud horses suitable for running in the snow field. They are all divine horses with extraordinary power. This horse thief gang has extraordinary wealth. I don''t know how many past talents have been robbed to earn this wealth. There were guards around the carriage, but there were only five standing on the ground. With a young coachman driving, they had only six people to protect the carriage. However, except for the young coachman driving, the five guards were all injured, and their clothes were stained with blood. It seemed that they could not last long. Except "rush out." A bodyguard with a tiger back and a bear waist suddenly rose up and smashed the five horse thieves and their horses with a knife. Then he shouted, "Xiao Qi, rush." "Drive." Xiao Qi, who was driving, seized the opportunity, waved his whip and rushed out at once. Three horse thieves reacted quickly and rode to intercept. "Get out!" The horse whip in Xiao Qi''s hand was waved out, and three whip shadows were divided to whip the three horse thieves away. From the perspective of shooting, Xiaoqi''s strength is the most powerful. The carriage rushed more than 50 meters. "Brother tiger." Xiao Qi looked back and saw that brother Hu and the five of them stopped the horse thief. He immediately gave a sad howl. He knew very well that the five of them would only die if they stayed. Sure enough, in the wailing of Xiao Qi, two guards were killed by the horse thief. Brother Hu was directly knocked away and fell to the side of the carriage. "Stop." Finally, a female voice came from the people in the carriage. "Miss." Xiao Qi''s face was slightly anxious. "Stop." The voice was firm, the curtain was lifted, and the woman in the car came out and got off. Seeing the woman getting off the bus, the horse thieves stopped their horses. The leading horse thief turned his eyes on the woman and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, why? If you promised to be our leader''s wife early, we wouldn''t hurt our friendship at all. Your guards will be regarded as guests of honor... " The voice suddenly stopped, and he looked behind the woman and far behind. Snowflakes rolled and a gray shadow came flying. The leading horse thief''s face changed slightly. But without waiting for him to take the next step, the gray shadow had arrived and stood beside the woman. Chapter 389 Everyone was a little stunned to see someone suddenly intervene. Then brother Hu and they looked happy and knew that they had come to help. But when they saw that the visitor was only a man in his early twenties, he didn''t seem to be powerful except for his beautiful face, so the joy just appeared on their faces faded a little. But anyway, it''s better to have someone help than not. They still hold a little hope of luck in their hearts. "Boy, the road is facing the sky. Go on one side. Please don''t mind your own business." The horse thief Gang reacted. The leader''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Our snow wolf group''s business is not so easy to manage." "Sorry, just passing by." Fang Haotian smiled, "I just saw something here, so I was curious to have a look." Hearing what he said, brother tiger''s heart sank fiercely. As soon as the horse thieves heard Fang Haotian''s words, they seemed to have no intention of interfering, so they all laughed strangely and thought Fang Haotian was afraid of them. The leader waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "since he''s just curious and doesn''t want to intervene, get out of here... While drinking, he winked at a horse thief around him and killed him when he wasn''t prepared. At this time, brother Hu was deeply afraid that his lucky hope would be lost. He couldn''t help but yell, "little brother, as long as you are willing to save us, we will repay you again." At this time, Miss Gu suddenly became backbone. She said coldly, "Uncle Hu, don''t ask anyone. If he helps us, we will repay him. If we don''t help, it''s our life. The people of Yuanwu hall will never beg for mercy from them. " However, to Miss Gu''s surprise, Fang Haotian suddenly turned and looked at her. In his voice, he was a little surprised: "are you from Yuanwu hall?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s voice was different, Miss Gu was stunned at first, then her eyes showed a little vigilance and said, "it''s true. My father is the deputy hall leader of the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall, so we are members of the Yuan Wu hall. " "That''s good." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "since you have something to do with Yuanwu hall, come with me." Miss Gu and brother Hu couldn''t react to Fang Haotian''s words. With you? Where are we going? They couldn''t react, but the leader of the horse thief understood. He suddenly flashed cold in his eyes and shouted coldly, "boy, you dare to take care of my snow wolf group. You''re looking for death." "Is the snow wolf group very powerful?" Fang Haotian said with a faint smile, "is it more powerful than Yuanwu hall? If you are against the people of Yuanwu hall, you are not afraid that Yuanwu hall will destroy your snow wolf group? " "Hey, hey, you are all dead. That woman will always stay with our leader. When our leader is tired of playing, she may kill him. In this way, how can Yuanwu hall know what happened here? " The leader smiled, "Yuanwu hall is very powerful, but they are too busy to deal with the devil army. Where will they manage the life and death of the daughter of a deputy hall leader under a sub hall?" Miss Gu''s face was slightly cold when she heard the speech. "Just say that and you''ll die." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sank. But he also didn''t look angry, because he didn''t feel that he had the responsibility to fight the demon clan when invading the demon clan. Instead, he took advantage of the devil robbery to do evil and seek profits. He has seen too much and got used to it. Such a man is not worth his anger. Yes, just kill. Although he knows that he can''t kill all by himself, he kills one by one. When he meets one, he kills one, and when he meets one, he kills one. "Kill me first." The horse thief leader suddenly drank, Immediately, more than a dozen horse thieves jumped up from the horse holding the sharp sword, which made the cold air in this area seem to have solidified a little. Obviously, they still retained their strength against brother Hu just now. They should be afraid of hurting the young lady whom their regimental commander wanted to be his wife. Feeling the strength of more than a dozen horse thieves, brother Hu changed their faces. But now Fang Haotian got into trouble to help them, so brother Hu drank, "you protect the young lady, and I''ll deal with these bastards with this little brother." Then he tightened his knife and rushed to Fang Haotian''s side. However, Fang Haotian only glanced at the attack of more than a dozen ferocious horse thieves and said in a flat voice, "I know you''re bored. Come out and solve them!" His words were a little inexplicable. Brother Hu couldn''t help looking at him in amazement. Then he saw a sudden burst of white light, and then turned into a white monkey to boldly meet the attack of more than a dozen horse thieves. "A monkey?" Brother Hu was stunned. Miss Gu and the other guards were also stunned. The horse thieves were also stunned. Then everyone was shocked! Poop poop! The white shadow flashed quickly. In a scream, more than a dozen horse thieves who shot shot shot blood and fell to the ground one after another. After killing the dozen horse thieves, Xiaobai didn''t stop and then jumped on the remaining horse thieves. "Run away, this is a monster, this boy is a demon family expert... Come on, stop it... Come on..." The leader of the horse thief knew that he met a terrible monster, so he drove his horse back and ordered his hand to stop Xiaobai. But how long can they stop Xiaobai''s strength? When the horse thief leader escaped about 50 meters, Xiaobai killed all the other horse thieves and jumped on his horse''s head. "Spare your life..." The horse thief leader subconsciously begged for mercy, but the voice stopped. His throat was torn by Xiao Baisheng and fell to death. Whew! Xiaobai returns to Fang Haotian''s shoulder. At this time, Miss Gu and brother Hu are still dull on the spot. Looking at the clever little white monkey on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, they are difficult to react and connect with the terrible scene they just saw. After a while, brother Hu reacted and couldn''t help thinking, "no wonder this young man dared to help them. It turned out that he had such a powerful white monkey." "Brother Tian, I''m playing around." Xiaobai suddenly asks for instructions. Fang Haotian knew that the little guy was originally a very active goods. In fact, he was too bored to stay in the sword field. Now he had the opportunity to come out. He was reluctant to go back to the sword field so soon, so he nodded. Whew! Xiaobai jumped down and ran forward. It was originally white. In this vast white snow field, it was difficult to see its trace as long as it was a little farther away. "Gu Qingcheng thanked the benefactor for saving him." Miss Gu finally woke up and knew that she and others had lost their manners. She raised her hand to her eyebrows and bowed solemnly to Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Hao genius really looked at her face carefully. Gu Qingcheng doesn''t look amazing, but because his eyebrows are rare and his eyes are like beads, he has a face that people can''t easily forget. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since you are from Yuanwu hall, it is my duty to save you. " Hearing the speech, brother Hu, they looked stunned. Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes were bright and said, "the benefactor is also a disciple of Yuanwu hall?" Fang Haotian didn''t deny it. Qingjaw first admitted it, and then said, "where are you going? Why did you run to the vast snow in this cold day?" Gu Qingcheng raised her arms, put her fingers together, slowly wiped them on her eyebrows, pulled away a few strands of filaments that covered her eyes, then pointed to the northeast and said, "we are going back to the old snow city. By the way, may I ask the benefactor''s name and where he is going? " "My name is Fang Haotian." Fang Hao said lightly, "the old snow city is in that direction, so we are on the same road." "The same way?" Gu Qingcheng''s bright eyes twinkled with joy and said, "since the benefactor is on the same road with us, can you walk with us? As if we asked our benefactor to escort us, I''m worried that someone from the snow wolf group will come to trouble us. " Fang Haotian thought for a moment. Since it''s nothing to be with them on the same road, it''s better to have a companion on the road. And Gu Qingcheng''s worry is not without it. The people of the snow wolf group will send someone to check if they see that the person sent has not returned for a long time. If he is not here, Gu Qingcheng and others will naturally have more trouble. Besides, they are from Yuanwu hall. Fang Haotian, as the hall leader, can''t leave it alone since he meets them. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "well, it''s not so boring to have a companion on the road." Seeing Fang Haotian''s response, Gu Qingcheng and others were overjoyed. "Please get on the bus." Gu Qingcheng leaned over and waved his hand. Fang Hao was slightly stunned and said, "I''ll just ride a horse." "How can this work?" If you''ve been in the Jianghu for a few years, you don''t have to take care of the people in the Jianghu Seeing that Gu Qingcheng repeatedly invited Fang Haotian to get on the bus, brother Hu moved his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end. Gu Qingcheng didn''t mind a girl. Fang Haotian felt that if he refused again, he felt that there was a ghost in his heart and wasn''t generous enough, so he smiled and walked to the carriage. Entering the carriage, when Fang Haotian sat down, Gu Qingcheng also sat opposite Fang Haotian. There was a faint smell in the carriage. Fang Haotian felt very comfortable, so he couldn''t help taking a few greedy breaths. But then he woke up. This was originally Gu Qingcheng''s place, which was equivalent to someone else''s boudoir. What he did seemed frivolous, so he smiled apologetically at Gu Qingcheng. The carriage began to move forward. In the flat snow, although the carriage shakes, it fluctuates little. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t feel too much shaking. Seeing Fang Haotian''s smile and apology, Gu Qingcheng said calmly, "this is a valuable fairy saliva incense in my family. I think it''s very comfortable to smell it." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the girl is a person who knows how to enjoy. I can see that her family is in the same Yin." Gu Qingcheng didn''t deny it and said, "my father is the deputy hall leader of the sub hall. Although he doesn''t abuse power for personal gain, there are people who flatter. My mother runs a good restaurant business." Fang Haotian smiled. He''s really not good at chatting with women, especially with women he doesn''t know well. There was a sudden silence in the carriage, and the scene became a little awkward. After a while, Gu Qingcheng broke his silence and said, "the benefactor is powerful. He must have a high status in Yuanwu hall. I don''t know who he is? Or the people in the hall? " "I''m from the lobby." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "although the girl was born in Yuanwu hall, she doesn''t seem to care about the general hall and doesn''t know much about it." Gu Qingcheng was stunned at the speech, but soon returned to normal. She smiled and said, "I seldom go out, and I''m a girl''s house. I don''t care much about things in the hall." "Yes." Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t seem to know what to say. Gu Qingcheng determined that Fang Haotian was not good at words. He didn''t want to ignore the scene. He turned to the topic and said, "benefactor, do you also go to xuelao city to participate in the martial arts competition?" Chapter 390 "Martial arts contest?" Fang Haotian was inspired and asked with great interest, "is there a martial arts competition in the old snow city? How many people will join in the fun. " "Yes, the contest. It seems that the benefactor is not going for the martial arts competition. " Gu Qingcheng saw that Fang Haotian was interested, so he spoke more fluently. "According to the previous martial arts competition, there were at least 3000 people. But this year is different. This time, our Yuanwu hall and the city Lord''s residence jointly held it. The first place not only had the opportunity to be recruited as a husband by Lin Hongxian, but also had the opportunity to get the guidance of Mr. Fu. You don''t know. Mr. Fu is a nine major master. It''s a blessing to be instructed by him for eight generations. If he had better talent, he might directly become Mr. Fu''s personal disciple. You know, Mr. Fu hasn''t accepted an apprentice yet... Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng suddenly stared at Fang Haotian, as if she only found someone opposite now. Then she said with a smile, "benefactor, you look so young. I feel you are really young. You, you won''t really be around 20?" Fang Haotian looks embarrassed when Gu Qingcheng stares at him. He did not deny, but admitted that he was really only about 20 years old. Gu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "benefactor, if you participate in the martial arts competition with your strength, you have a great chance to get the first place. You don''t know, Lin Hongxian is the first beautiful woman in our snow old city. It''s worth attending the martial arts competition just to marry her. There is a saying in our old snow city that if Lin Niang smiles, it will be romantic to die tomorrow. Benefactor, I have to go to xuelao City anyway. How about I ask my father to sign up for you? " Fang Haotian smiled and listened. Feeling that Fang Haotian was moved, Gu Qingcheng spared no effort and then said, "and Mr. Fu. My father told me that Mr. Fu is a great expert at the same level as our general hall leader. If anyone can become his disciple, his future will be unlimited and he will definitely become one of the future giants of our barbarian enclosure. Benefactor, you can join in. You can not only marry a beautiful woman, but also have the opportunity to become a future giant. Why not have the best of both worlds? You don''t know. If Qingcheng is a man, you must fight to break your head. " Then the carriage stopped suddenly. Xiao Qi, the groom''s voice, came in and said, "Miss, someone is in the way ahead. There are three people, two of whom I know. They are from our old snow city. " Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly and said, "who?" "Gu takes flowers, Wu Shizhen." Xiao Qi said, "the other person I don''t know looks about 40 years old... He seems to be wearing black clothes very much like the people of the snow wolf group... Xiao Qi''s voice suddenly trembles." no, it can''t be Xue black, the leader of the snow wolf group? " Gu Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed, and the other Haotian said, "Gu Caihua and Wu Shizhen are both from Tianlong hall. They are very different from our Yuanwu hall. They are all five experts in Yuanyang territory. If the other person is Xue Heiyi, it''s a bad comer. It''s said that Xue Heiyi is one of the eight major experts in Yuanyang territory. " Fang Haotian glanced at the nervous Gu Qingcheng and said with a smile, "if you''re looking for trouble, kill them all." "Well." Gu Qingcheng nodded subconsciously, but then he was startled and asked in a low voice, "you, can you kill them?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we should be able to kill... But whether we can kill or not, people are in the way, and we can''t turn around and run. Moreover, people have such strength that we can''t run away when we turn around... When talking, Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to lift the curtain and saw three people standing side by side about 200 meters in front. Sure enough, one person was wearing a black suit. Outside, snowflakes are still falling, as if it could last 10000 years. At this time, a melodious and clear sound of washing came from the falling snowflakes. Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "strange, how can someone play the flute here?" "Yes, that''s strange." Gu Qingcheng pricked up his ears and said intoxicated, "those three people are in the way. At this time, someone is playing the flute. Will they be together? But listening to the sound of the flute is clear and there is no killing chance. It should not come to us for trouble... I also understand this song. It is a song that hurts spring''s nostalgia. There are several occasions for hurting spring''s nostalgia in the vast snowfield. But seriously, although I feel good, I don''t like the music. How many things come in the spring of a year... Green, dark, red, Yan and Hun can do. Green poplar courtyard, warm air curtain, a man haggard. Buying flowers and carrying wine... It''s like a family mountain seeing peaches and plums. It doesn''t waste the east wind blowing customers'' tears. Acacia is difficult to express. The dream soul has no basis, but the return is... This song hurts spring and dark, and the sunset is infinitely good, but what''s good about the sunset? The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. At dusk, life is over. I can''t imagine my old age... " Gu Qingcheng''s voice gradually faded, and the intoxicated look on her face gradually disappeared. Staring at Fang Haotian who had closed her eyes and slept soundly, she raised her hand and raised her fingers. His fingers were like the blade of the sword, and his fingertips were like the tip of the sword. He stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyes. However, when her fingertips were about an inch away from her eyelids, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes were surprised and her mouth whispered, "are you really dizzy? Sorry, although you and I have no hatred, I was ordered to kill you. Don''t blame me for being cruel... Alas, for my father''s loyalty to the yuan martial arts hall, I''d better not kill you. I only waste your cultivation. As for whether you can leave the vast snow field alive, it depends on your own life... " As she spoke, she flashed a fierce look in her eyes, and there was no longer the appearance of a weak woman. Her slender white fingers moved up from the position of her eyes, and then she bent her fingers, only pointing to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. But when she could almost feel the tip of her finger touching the skin in the center of Fang Haotian''s eyebrows, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. He grabbed her wrist with one hand and pinched her neck with the other. Gu Qingcheng looked stunned. Yes, only fear, No. She said, "when did you see it?" She felt that her performance was good and there were no flaws. But Fang Haotian saw through it. If you don''t see through, why does he pretend to be dizzy? Fang Haotian looked at the woman who was not amazing but unforgettable and said with a smile, "I doubt when I say my name but you pretend you don''t know. Later, when you said that Youxiang soul locking grass was called xiansaliva grass, I deepened my doubt. But what makes me really see through you is the sound of the flute. It''s OK to smell the fragrant lock grass alone, but the person who smells the fragrance must not hear the sound of any musical instrument, otherwise it will cause toxicity. You can listen because you took the antidote early. " "I thought I was perfect. I didn''t expect so many flaws." Gu Qingcheng smiled bitterly, "it''s just that Youxiang soul locking grass is so rare that you know. You''re really knowledgeable!" Fang Haotian smiled. With the inheritance of Dan Zun, Fang Haotian is already an expert in medicine. It''s not surprising to know some rare things. He looked at the front, as if he had seen the piper through the carriage, followed by a slight sigh: "the flute is a good flute, but the piper is not human." Gu Qingcheng was shocked: "you, how do you know?" "I see." Fang Haotian said. Then release your hands. But without waiting for Gu Qingcheng to take the next step, his fingers gently touched the center of her eyebrows. "Bang!" Gu Qingcheng knocked the whole person upside down, smashed the baffle on one side of the carriage, and fell heavily on the snow outside. "Miss..." In such a change, brother Hu and others'' faces change sharply, so they have to take action. "Buzz!" Brother Hu and Xiao Qi suddenly felt their heads shake and lost consciousness. Tiger and other guards fell on the snow, while Xiao Qi fell down and hung his head against the carriage. They were still breathing. Fang Haotian didn''t kill them, but let them sleep temporarily. He could see that brother Hu should be the people of the snow old hall of Yuanwu hall. They didn''t know what Gu Qingcheng did, or they were ordered to cooperate with her because of Gu Qingcheng''s identity. It''s an accomplice, but it''s not damn. Fang Haotian jumped out of the carriage and walked to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng vomited blood again, stared at Fang Haotian and said, "are you going to kill me? Kill me and you''ll die, because you can''t be okay. So you''d better hold me and run away right away. You can run away while you still have strength. " "How do you feel that you care about me and are afraid of my death?" Fang Haotian grinned, "but why do you think I''m not their opponent now... After that, he sat down, sat next to Gu Qingcheng, and then said with a smile:" but you guessed right, I really can''t be all right. But you didn''t completely guess right. It''s not impossible for me to be okay, but it''s a real thing. I can''t mention my accomplishments at all. " Gu Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech. She looked at the three figures who were running fast at this time. Her mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but at last she sighed and said, "I''ll collect your body when you die." "So good?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you don''t fall in love with me at first sight. Do you like me?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly felt that Fang Haotian was hateful and secretly scolded himself. Why did he think this guy was not good at words? He is clearly a sharp mouthed and slippery man. She clenched her teeth and really wanted to punch Fang Haotian to death. But she didn''t start with Fang Haotian. She couldn''t believe Fang Haotian''s words. He can shock her. How can he not raise his accomplishments at all? "Whoosh... Her palm suddenly patted the ground, and the whole person wiped the snow and slid back more than ten meters. When she retreated more than ten meters and saw that Fang Haotian had no movement, she suddenly regretted that she might have missed a great opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. Gu Qingcheng stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth and asked, "can''t you really mention cultivation?" "What do you say?" Fang Hao smiled unfathomably. At this time, when Gu took flowers, Wu Shizhen and Xue Heiyi had rushed to. Their faces were ferocious and excited. Chapter 391 "Fang Haotian, you''re dead." Wu Shizhen suddenly accelerated and raised the knife in his hand. However, as soon as he lifted his knife, he was shocked, and a sword light suddenly rose in the face was so fast that he had no time to dodge or block, so he shot through his heart. "Soul sword..." Wu Shizhen fell to the ground, his eyes wide open and died in peace. Gu Caihua and Xue Heiyi were surprised. Then Xue Heiyi drank, "his accomplishments have been lost. As long as we get close to him, he will die." "Kill!" In ancient times, he drank flowers and shook his wrist with a long sword, which turned into a beautiful scenery with thousands of flowers flying. Ten thousand flowers fluttered, and he took only one. Because of killing, one is enough. Whew! Xue Heiyi uses a knife. As soon as his knife vibrated, a wisp of Jixiao knife Qi was mixed with the flying sword flowers and shot at Fang Haotian''s throat. However, thousands of sword flowers burst open half a meter in front of Fang Haotian, and the poisonous knife gas mixed in the sword flowers was dispersed without any luck. Whew! A sword light burst. Gu Qingcheng watched, his mouth suddenly open. But before she cried out, the sword light from Gu Caihua and Xue Heiyi had fallen back into Fang Haotian''s hands. It was a very sharp long sword. The blood on the sword was dripping slowly. Snowflakes are more pleasant, just as sad people sprinkle paper money. The sound of "plop" rang out, and there were more bodies cut by the waist on the snow. Gu takes flowers and dies. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly and stared at Xue Heiyi. His face showed a little dignity. The other party actually avoided the sword killing behind him in the lightning, stone and fire. This reaction alone is not small. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as Gu Qingcheng said. Suddenly, Fang Haotian gasped for breath. Xue Heiyi suddenly had a sharp flash in his eyes. Gu Qingcheng frowned slightly. He looked at Xue Heiyi in surprise. Xue Heiyi didn''t look at Qingcheng, but he seemed to know her inner doubt and said with a smile: "that''s not xiansiai grass, that''s Youxiang soul locking grass. The poisoned person not only has a sharp reduction in cultivation, but also has a great damage to his soul power. It is a strange poison specially for dealing with xuanhun double practitioners. Now he forcibly uses his soul force to kill people, which will only hurt and hurt... Before his voice falls, he suddenly moves sideways, moves to Gu Qingcheng in an instant, and then pulls her back. One back 300 meters. Fang Haotian didn''t chase and squinted. Boom! All nine soul swords flew out and suspended beside him, and then he turned around. A blue shadow was less than 50 meters away from him. The man in blue has a flute in his hand. The piper is not human, but a devil. But at this time, there was no magic gas rising and black gas swirling on him, which was no different from human beings. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, the cold light flashed, the nine swords rotated, trembled and roared wildly, like Jiulong angry sky and Jiulong falling into the sea. Finally, the nine swords joined in a straight line in front of him. The sword connects with the head and tail of the sword, and hovers in turn. "Thorn!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. Nine soul sword, stab in front of you. Obviously, it is a thorn, but there is a tendency for a huge mountain to hit the city, hit the front, and hit the piper who is coming face to face. The flute player has a dull face and looks like an honest and honest man. But when he did it, there was no more honesty. He smiled in the face of the stabbing sword, and then a powerful and terrible Qi soared directly. Nine soul sword stab. The piper stabbed out the flute in his hand, hit the tip of the first sword and twisted his wrist. The nine soul swords on the straight line flew around with the flute player''s twist, and then fell to the ground at the same time. Whew! The nine soul swords flew back and returned to Fang Haotian. The piper easily resolved the strike of the nine soul sword, but his face couldn''t help showing a dignified color. Seemingly easy to resolve, in fact, he felt the fluctuation of breath in his body. "No wonder..." The piper whispers softly, which is a little strange. Hoo! The piper suddenly rushed forward, and in an instant he came in front of Fang Haotian. He slapped Fang Haotian on the forehead. It was Fang Haotian''s fist. The piper''s body suddenly fell over 50 meters to the ground, as if he had not moved at all and had been standing still. But Fang Haotian retreated, retreated violently, fell to the ground and retreated against the snow. Wherever he went, his body directly ploughed a snow ditch more than one meter deep. The snow ditch was 100 meters long. Finally, with a bang, Fang Haotian''s body hit a big tree. The big tree breaks when it shakes. The whole snow field seems to be a sensation because of Fang Haotian''s collision, as if there is an earthquake here. "Hoo!" The piper took a piece of wind and snow and came with it. The flute pierced Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. It''s like a picture of a dragon with sunny spots, and it''s like a lover playing Qiao and scolding Qiao, and it''s like anger with anger. However, Fang Haotian is not the lover of the piper, and the other party is not flirting with him, but trying to kill him. At this point, killing machines is crazy. The nine soul sword struck again and rolled out this time. The piper''s eyes were slightly surprised and said, "sure enough, there is a way. The fragrant soul lock flower still has such combat power. If you don''t die, there are really too many restless people in the world. " He spoke and acted correctly. Almost every word he said, his flute had a slight change. Every small change can raise the killing machine to a new height, and the power also reaches a new height. Fang Haotian''s almost unbeaten nine soul sword was shocked again, and the flute still pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian stared at the flute. He knew he had met the most terrible opponent in his life. If there is no accident, this person is the most powerful person arranged by the demon family to kill him this time. "Qiang!" There was a slight sound of gold and iron breaking through the air, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out, right in the middle of the flute. "Ding!" The impact sound is very small and crisp. But with Fang Haotian and flute as the center, snowflakes splashed all over the ground, like a big meteorite falling on the snow field in the void. The splashed snow did not melt, but it was very high, up to tens of meters. Yes! Suddenly the figure burst out of the splashing snow. It''s Fang Haotian. He has a long sword and nine swords around him. A shot of 300 meters, his feet still wiped the ground uncontrollably after landing, and the two deep ditches grew longer and longer in front of him. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out and his face turned pale. Watching the battle, Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help saying, "he''s really strong... Just don''t know whether she''s talking about Fang Haotian or the piper. It should be the piper, because now the piper is suppressing Fang Haotian. But it could also be Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian has fallen in love with the fragrant soul locking flower, which is not in its heyday. The piper is so powerful, but he can''t kill Fang Haotian at once. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s strength in his heyday is not under the piper, so he is powerful. Gu Qingcheng and Xue Heiyi stood together. She stared at the battle circle. After a while, she couldn''t help asking, "don''t we need help, sir?" Xue Heiyi''s eyes twinkled with a strange cold, smiled calmly and said, "just have a look. If I don''t need to do it, why should I waste my strength?" Gu Qingcheng''s mouth moved to say something. But Xue Heiyi continued, "your task has been completed very well, and I will give you a great reward. You go back to xuelao city and watch it first. Watch the martial arts competition for me to avoid change. I don''t like anything out of my control. " Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned, and then saluted Xue Heiyi respectfully: "yes... She turned and swept forward quickly. Far away, she looked back and saw only snowflakes splashing all the way to the East. Xue Heiyi walked forward slowly, and the direction he went was the direction that the piper and Fang Haotian fought farther and farther. "Unfortunately, if such a genius is used by me, why don''t I worry about the big plan? But today, if you have the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, it will be a great harvest... Hehe, is the world of heaven and man? Will he become the most oppressed man in the world? " Xue Heiyi couldn''t help smiling. He seemed to walk slowly, but when he fell softly, he had walked hundreds of meters. In front, there are still snowflakes all the way. Fang Haotian has been retreating, and the piper is advancing step by step. Fang Haotian seems to be beginning to show signs of stability. The cooperation of nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword is becoming stronger and stronger against the piper. The sword rain rises and falls. Like a rainstorm in the sky, it falls on the earth. Flute shadow is like rain. Sword rain, flute rain. The crackling sound was like rain drops the size of soybeans hitting the surface of an oil paper umbrella. Snow fields, snowflakes flying. Suddenly, the sword rain stopped, the flute rain stopped, and the flute stabbed Fang Haotian''s right chest. Fang Haotian gushed blood and flew backwards, but at the moment of flying backwards, he also kicked the piper''s chest firmly. The piper also flew backwards and flew quickly. It seemed that Fang Haotian wanted him to go back wherever he came from. When both fell to the ground and stood firm, the distance between the two sides was kilometers. In this vast flat snow field, the kilometer distance looks not far, and both sides seem to be able to see each other''s white faces. "He suppressed cultivation, but he didn''t do his best." Fang Haotian secretly said. This discovery shocked him even more. Such strength is heaven and man. The piper rushes again. Fang Haotian''s eyes are waiting. The nine soul sword vibrates slightly, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword rises flat as a welcome gesture. It''s a bad guest. If you don''t welcome evil guests, how can you kill the wicked? The piper is near. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword attack at the same time. Heaven and earth sword! Cut the world with one sword! Nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword. At this time, Fang Haotian uses ten swords to kill evil guests. This guest is a devil! Ten swords cut the devil! "Roar!" The flute player suddenly gave a roar, and the flute waved wildly. In an instant, it turned into ten flute shadows, like ten ancient demons, and the wind and snow, like a rolling dragon, rushed up to meet the Haotian sword above. The strength and strength of the two moves this time are far from comparable to the previous moves, as if this moment was the real start. Bang! The noise was like thunder. This time, the piper was knocked upside down by a stranger. Fang Haotian is also retreating, retreating at least 500 meters. He can barely stand firm with his feet nailed back. Although he spewed blood from his mouth, he was relieved. "Finally I can catch my breath." Fang Haotian put two pills into his mouth and stood with a sword. The sword pointed at the ground obliquely. The nine soul sword continued to rotate and looked at the piper who rushed again thousands away. The piper''s face was now angry. I think he is a great genius of the black Sinai bear family and a strong man in heaven and man. Even if the cultivation is suppressed, it should be an invincible existence. But now he was hit by a young human boy who was not in his prime. He must have been laughed at by the guy surnamed Fu, right? "He must die." Hessian gnashed his teeth, and his face was more angry and almost ferocious. Chapter 392 100 meters! Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian did not wait for heixin to approach this time. The nine soul sword rolled out in advance. The nine soul sword first flew close to the ground, bringing layers of snowflakes. When they rise, they have turned into nine snow dragons, before and after, changing orderly and ferocious. Heixin''s forward momentum did not change, and even people began to spin with their flute. Bang Bang! With nine loud noises, nine snow dragons were smashed, and then their bodies were exposed to block heixin''s face. The nine soul sword retreated while fighting, and heixin moved forward bravely. Within ten breaths, heixin appeared at Fang Hao''s zenith. When the flute was shocked, it turned into ten flute shadows. Nine flute shadows held the nine soul sword. One flute shadow turned into a sword shape and stabbed Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian waved his sword and they fought close again. Fang Hao, ten swords in the sky, fought and retreated. Hessing''s flute is terrible. When they started, the flying sword broke and the flute broke into the air. The sound and vibration were like a mountain collapse. Wherever they went, whether it was trees or stones, or some monsters in the snow, they turned into powder one after another. Only snowflakes remain unchanged. They kept flying around Fang Haotian and heixin. It seems that I can enjoy such a high-level and fierce duel and dance for it. It''s called the world''s two greatest masters. Although heixin suppressed his accomplishments, he dared not release into heaven and man''s power. He was deeply afraid that heaven would forcibly squeeze him away. But after all, he is a strong man in heaven and man, so his combat power is really terrible. He is indeed the most terrible opponent Fang Haotian has encountered in his life. However, Fang Haotian''s level of learning is really too high, which is completely higher than the imagination of all the people in the wild animal kingdom or Yuanwu county. Coupled with the terrible talent of xuanhun double cultivation, even if it is not in its heyday, he can still remain inferior but invincible. Heixin made a real fire. He shot more and more fiercely and violently, and gradually approached the level of his heaven and man. He felt that the suppression of Fang Haotian was getting stronger and stronger, and Fang Haotian''s retreat was getting faster and faster. Heixin felt Fang Haotian couldn''t last long. He grinned and said, "boy, if you don''t have other means, you''re dead. Ha ha, think about it. A great genius can be excited if he can strangle the murderer himself. " Fang Haotian was silent. Means? Fang Haotian has. From beginning to end, he didn''t use the soul domain. Because the other party was not alone, Xue Heiyi followed him all the time. Although it was far away, Fang Haotian knew he followed. Soul domain is his last means, the most powerful means, his means of pressing the bottom of the box, and his mace. He doesn''t want to use it unless he has to. If he uses it now, in case he can''t kill heixin and Xue Heiyi knows this killer mace in advance, his power will be greatly reduced in case he fights with Xue Heiyi again. Maybe Hessian doesn''t know. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, Xue Heiyi is more terrible than heixin and deserves more attention. He thinks he is even more terrible than heixin. Suddenly, a group of fifty or sixty people appeared behind Fang Haotian. Distance, and nearly kilometers. So they didn''t mean to avoid. Everyone not only didn''t hide, but also shouted excitedly: "look, someone is fighting, so powerful..." But they were not excited at the next moment. Heixin patted the nine soul sword that made him angry and annoyed again. After that, the flute collided with Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword again. Then, Fang Haotian directly fell into the middle of the gang. Seven people were killed all at once. The snowflakes splashed by Fang Haotian on the ground made the guys stagger, and more than half of them were seriously injured. "Mine..." In this way, it frightened the others. If you can still run, hold your feet quickly. If you want to eat milk, you must run far away. Heaven and man fight, and mortals suffer. Although they are not mortals, they are all Xuanwu practitioners, but their realm is too far from the two fighting. A girl finally ran to a snowdrift and patted her chest. She looked at Fang Haotian flying in front of her and said, "he''s so handsome... Then the girl had some resentment and hatred:" but you killed my senior brother, you shouldn''t have killed them... " If Fang Haotian still cares about the girl, he will feel very wronged. Can he decide who to kill or not? There are many helplessness in the world, and it is difficult to be satisfied with things in the world. What can I do? Fang Haotian smiled bitterly, not because of the girl''s words, but because heixin came again. "He''s really a guy who doesn''t give up. He''s willing to accompany me to the ends of the earth. The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!" Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and sighed, then he withdrew. This time he withdrew on his own initiative. No way, I can''t fight for the time being. The Qi and blood in the body roll too much. If you want to fight, you must gasp for blood and regulate your breath. Retreat, retreat and adjust interest. "Devil cub, come on, let''s see who can kill who in the end." Fang Haotian retreated quickly, let the nine soul sword block the rush of heixin, then let them fly back, put them away, turn around and run. Running now is to fight better. Running is not running, just guarding. This run, the vast snowfield, thousands of miles! ... the stone cliff is next to the snow Valley, but it is almost two or three hundred meters high. The steep cliff is intermittent with snowflakes falling. In a small cave in the middle of the cliff, the moonlight can''t shine in, and the light inside is dim. But in the dim light, Fang Haotian''s face was still terrible white. After swallowing a pill, he hurried to adjust his breath. After a hard day''s struggle, his injury was so serious that he didn''t dare to be careless. Before it was dark, he tried all means to get rid of heixin''s pursuit for the time being, and hid in this small cave for a moment. "That guy is really strange. He obviously has the ability to kill me. Why don''t he let go and suppress his cultivation to fight me. Shit, like playing cat and mouse games, like watching me run and let him chase? But anyway, it''s really cool to play with him. It''s really incisive... If I don''t die, no one will be my opponent. " Fang Haotian focused on two purposes. While refining pills to repair his body, he thought about the fight with heixin today, which made him further integrate all his knowledge and improve his vision and feeling again. What kind of experience, what kind of experience to gain, determines what kind of vision. The stronger the opponent is, the greater the danger is. However, if we can avert the danger, the greater the experience we will gain and the higher our horizons will be. An hour later, Fang Haotian recovered a lot. "I still underestimated the fragrant soul lock flower." Fang Haotian stood up. If the poison of Youxiang soul lock flower had not disappeared, his soul power would have recovered to its full power. He came out of the cave and flew down. We have to leave here again, because hessing has searched here, which is less than 2000 meters away. Fang Haotian ran to the mouth of the snow valley. Two people came into the valley. When they saw Fang Haotian, they were stunned. Fang Haotian had known their existence and was not surprised that they came in. He had to make a small turn to make a detour. However, after the two people looked at each other, one of them suddenly turned sideways to block him. Fang Haotian frowned. "Leave everything on you. You can go." The man in the way lit the knife. Soon, the two guys regretted their decision to come to the competition in xuelao city. Of course, they hate their own lack of vision. Why can''t you see that this boy is so powerful that he is a great master? But no matter regret or hate, if no one passes by to let them down, it is estimated that they will be stripped naked and hung on the cliff 100 meters from the ground until their bodies are frozen and stiff to death. A figure suddenly swept over. They saw someone and called for help. Whoosh! The figure ignored them and left in the twinkling of an eye. "So unscrupulous..." The two guys couldn''t help scolding. Soon, another man fell into the snow valley. This time without their shouting, the man flew up and suspended in front of them. He is a man in black. "Yuanyang realm expert." They swallowed their saliva. The man in black asked, "where are people going?" "Over there..." the two pointed to Fang Haotian''s direction, and then said, "master, can you put us down... Fuck, do you still have human nature? We are so honest to show you the way... " The curse stopped suddenly, and a mass of snowflakes came crashing in front of him. The trouser belt tied to their feet was broken and their cultivation was restored. "Thank you..." As soon as they felt that they had recovered their cultivation, they were overjoyed. Then wake up and fall with your feet up and your head down. "Ah... They immediately screamed. "Bang bang!" Two heavy landing sounds sounded almost at the same time, and snowflakes splashed. There are two people in the snow Valley! ... Tianxue mountain is the highest snow mountain in the snow field. There is a road at the south foot of Tianxue mountain, which is covered by snow. A caravan was cooking by the roadside with their unique stove. On snowy days, the best food is hot soup. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell to a young woman in the caravan. The young woman was startled. The whole caravan was also shocked. At the same time, she looked at the beautiful, young and handsome young man who fell from the sky with a little fear. The people of the caravan often bring goods to sell in the old snow city, which is also a little knowledgeable. Therefore, the young people who know that they fall from the sky should be the legendary master of Yuanyang territory who can fly in the sky. But what they fear is not that Fang Haotian is an expert in Yuanyang, but that he is carrying a sword and his body is covered with blood. This young man is Fang Haotian. When he looked at the pot of hot soup in front of the young woman, he suddenly had a strong appetite, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then pointed his sword at the pot and said, "can I have a bowl of soup?" "Yes, yes..." The young woman shivered and gave Fang Haotian a bowl of hot soup. "Thank you." Fang Haotian took the bowl and flew up. While flying, he directly poured the hot soup into his mouth. "Cool!" Fang Haotian dropped the bowl with twelve liang of silver. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew away in a twinkling of an eye. However, only the silver fell to the ground, but the bowl was later caught by a cold, fierce and gloomy man with a flute. Without asking, he scooped two bowls of hot soup and drank it. Then the bowl broke open with a sound of "Ba", and the people left. Looking at the silver falling on the snow and the pieces of the bowl, the young woman couldn''t help saying, "he''s a good man." She said the former, but she didn''t know. The whole caravan didn''t know. They had turned back from the ghost gate. If heixin wasn''t in a hurry to kill Fang Haotian, he didn''t need any soup. He ate people directly. Three days later, it was snowy mountain again. This time not at the foot of the mountain, but at the top of the mountain. After a turn, they returned to Tianxue mountain. The wind is blowing, the snowflakes are dancing, and then gently fall down, onto the confrontation between a person and a devil. Fang Haotian''s mouth has blood, and heixin''s mouth also has blood. Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and heixin also raised the flute. Chapter 393 The dawn of the snow field is no different from that of other places. The dawn at the top of the snowy mountain is no different from other places. Maybe the snow on the top of the snowy ridge is more powerful than before. At this time, there are experts at the top of Tianxue mountain. That''s the difference. The two do not move, making the snow sea at the top of Tianxue mountain more magnificent. Hessing said word for word, "you must die." Fang Haotian basked for one and said, "you couldn''t kill me before today, and now it''s even more impossible." The poison effect of Youxiang soul locking flower finally disappeared. Fang Haotian has now returned to his heyday. What''s rare is that Xue Heiyi doesn''t know why he suddenly stopped following, because Fang Haotian has no shadow of Xue Heiyi within the coverage of six kilometers. Even if Xue Heiyi still followed, it should be six kilometers away. At such a distance, Fang Haotian felt that if he used the soul domain, the other party could not know. So when he got here, Haotian stopped. He decided that this was the last battlefield between him and heixin. Fang Haotian followed and said, "the last battle?" Hessian was stunned, then grinned and said, "OK." Fang Haotian also smiled. He suddenly dropped his sword, then sat down and took out wine and food to drink in front of Hessian. Heixin silently looked at Fang Haotian and didn''t stop him. He is confident to kill Fang Haotian because he is the cultivation of heaven and man. He must kill Fang Haotian. If the cultivation achievement suppressed to the nine peaks of Yuanyang can''t kill Fang Haotian, he can only let go of the cultivation achievement and kill Fang Haotian naturally before leaving. Leave the world. In fact, leaving here is what hessing wants most. It''s too inconvenient to come here. He was so timid that he didn''t dare to do anything and glanced at his bent line. If you leave here and go to other places, even if the cultivation of human environment becomes insignificant, there is a stronger existence, but what? Only in this way can he have a higher world, reach a higher height, and have the opportunity to become the strongest of the bear family. Fang Haotian enjoyed his wine very much. People who don''t know only think these two guys are extremely boring people. In this weather, they came to Tianxue mountain to drink. It''s hard to imagine that they will have a life and death duel. Uh! Fang Haotian suddenly hiccupped. After drinking a pot of wine, it''s a little strong. After drinking and eating, Fang Haotian grabbed the sword next to him and stood up. "You humans have a habit of being full before you die." Hessian said, "I let you eat until you die. It''s the best of kindness and righteousness." "You are an inhuman devil who says benevolence and morality. Fortunately, I am the only one here, otherwise you will be laughed to death." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but you are so gracious that I can fight again when I am full. This is really rare for your demon family. You are a little special. Well, if I have a chance later, I''ll give you a whole corpse and say the words benevolence and righteousness in your mouth. " Hessian smiled, raised the flute and said, "in fact, I also think you are very interesting. But I still want to kill you. " Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He just stood up straight and grabbed the sword. Boom! Hessing''s first move begins. He didn''t move. He just took the flute out of his hand. Suddenly, the flute rotated and rolled, and suddenly a big snowball rolled out with the flute as the center. The snowball is rolling bigger and bigger, and the offensive is growing stronger and stronger. It is terrible. Tianxue mountain begins to change and shake. It seems even more terrible that the sound of the flute filled the whole world in an instant. It is simply thousands of evil souls attacking the soul to tear and devour the soul of the target. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly became dignified. Hessing''s attack was not as powerful as all previous attacks combined. Such an offensive has created an avalanche with its own strength. For the other Haotian, the sound of the flute is no matter how powerful, but he has a firm will and strong soul power, and the sound wave attack can be ignored. His eyes narrowed and he stared ahead. The snow surged wildly and the snowball became bigger and bigger. In a short distance of 20 meters, the snowball rolled to a height of nearly 10 meters. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and he simply closed his eyes. Among his senses, hessing is right behind the big snowball. "Heaven and earth cut off!" Fang Haotian roared in his throat. It was a blow in his heyday. The nine soul swords all use the heaven and earth sword. Cut! Nine swords cut the snowball. The snowball exploded and turned into a torrent of heavy snow, shunting past Fang Haotian, who was still as the mainstay. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. Heixin is indeed behind the snowball, but Fang Haotian can''t see him. What he sees is a cold ice flute gun filled with plenty of Qi, which stabs him in the throat as fast as a startling rainbow. At the moment of snowball diversion, hessing made such a terrible blow. In the lightning flint room, Fang Haotian erected the Chixiao Yanlong sword and blocked it on the tip of the flute gun. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Fang Haotian''s tiger mouth burst, and Chixiao Yanlong sword took off and shot tens of meters away. The powerful collision force knocked Fang Haotian like a sandbag. However, no matter how fast he shot backwards, the tip of the flute and gun was still in front of his throat, and it was possible to pierce his throat at the next moment. After the flute gun, Hessian''s face appeared. There was complacency on his face and said, "this is a thorn I learned from you, a human race expert. A thorn into a line, thousands of miles. It is also the strongest blow in my current cultivation realm! " Fang Haotian had no time to pay attention to heixin. He roared in his heart, and his soul was crazy: "nine soul sword!" Whew, whew! Nine soul swords shot back quickly and killed heixin from behind. Fang Haotian then said, "if you continue like this, I may die, but you will also die. We are just two defeats." "Really?" Hessian sneered at the corners of his mouth. Boom! He was shocked, and his black gas surged, forming a big black shield behind him. Hoo! The shield slammed forward. But Fang Haotian smiled. The nine soul swords suddenly spread. The next moment, the nine swords combined to form a big sword in front of Fang Haotian and in the middle of the flute gun. There was another loud noise. Fang Haotian''s face turned pale for a moment. The nine soul sword dispersed and shot into the snow. Heixin''s canthus and teeth. The powerful force caught him by surprise. He knew that he still underestimated the power of Fang Hao''s sky soul sword, which shocked him upside down and fell towards the snow mountain. With his ability, of course, he can stop in mid air. But instead of doing so, he chose to fall under the snow mountain and sit down at the foot of the mountain. Fang Haotian stood still and waited for a while. Heixin didn''t appear, so he levitated and flew up. At a certain height, he saw Hessian sitting at the foot of the mountain. "What''s this guy doing?" Fang Haotian was surprised. But the other party didn''t come up, which was just right for Fang Hao. He quickly fell down, sat cross legged and swallowed a pill, and then called back the Chixiao Yanlong sword and the nine soul sword. "It''s dangerous." Fang Haotian suddenly breathed out his breath, and his lingering fear did not disappear. Just now, it was really dangerous. Fang Haotian knew that life and death were really on the line just now. If heixin can really go out, he doesn''t need a black shield to block the sword, but adopts the game of losing both sides, blocks the sword with his body, and let the nine soul sword pierce his body, so that the nine soul sword can''t protect the Lord. In this way, the final result is that heixin may not die with his powerful demon body, but Fang Haotian has a great chance to be pierced by the flute and gun. Of course, a big chance doesn''t mean 100%. But Fang Haotian can be killed just now by fighting for serious injury. Heixin thinks so. But he didn''t do it because he had scruples. So he didn''t regret his last choice, only regret. "It''s a pity... But if I choose this again, I can''t afford to gamble!" Hessian sighed in the dark. He must kill Fang Haotian, but he can''t let himself be seriously injured. He doesn''t believe Xue Heiyi. Because he knows who Xue Heiyi is. Xue Heiyi is just an alias. His real identity is not Xue, but Fu. No one knows his name. Everyone calls him Mr. Some people call him Mr. Fu and others call him Mr. da. Xue Heiyi is Mr. Fu mentioned by Gu Qingcheng. Heixin firmly believes that Mr. Fu is hiding nearby now. As long as he is seriously injured, Mr. Fu will definitely assassinate him at the moment when he kills Fang Haotian, so that he won''t even give him the opportunity to release the cultivation of heaven and man. Hessing experienced Mr. Fu''s assassination three years ago. It''s definitely a haunting existence. It''s a terrible assassination. Heixin was in his heyday at that time, but he was almost forced by Mr. Fu to release the cultivation of heaven and man. So how dare heixinming take the risk when he knows that Mr. Fu is nearby. If he really tried hard to kill Fang Haotian just now, the final result is that he killed Fang Haotian, but Mr. Fu killed him. Fu Xian created a big winner who killed two birds with one stone. "Fu, Fang Haotian, I want to kill you, but I will never let you have a chance to kill me. I don''t have a chance at all." Hessian clenched his fist. After a while, his right fist loosened and a jade card appeared in the palm of his hand. With a slight shock of his hand, the jade card turned into a small pearl of light. Hessing began to speak to the little Pearl of light. What he said was very strange. It should be the unique language of the demon family. Even if Mr. Fu could sneak close to him at this time, he could not understand his words. Mr. Fu is really next to heixin, under the snow less than three meters away. He could indeed hear Hessian, but he thought he was knowledgeable and couldn''t understand what Hessian said. But he can dive nearly three meters to heixin, and he has always been able to avoid Fang Haotian''s soul induction. The strength of his diving skill is unimaginable. Jun Wuye, who is known as the first killer, seems to be inferior in this respect, not to mention the two shadows around Nangong Wuhan and Nangong Bayi. Heixin didn''t come up. He talked to Guangzhu below. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to relax. He took the time to adjust his breath. He had a hunch that once hessing came up, it would be the final showdown. One move will win. Victory or defeat is often life and death. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and stood up with a slight bounce. The sound of breaking the air, the surging snowflakes, and heixin going up the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain and stood 50 meters opposite Fang Haotian, heixin looked up at the sky and muttered, "is there a place for me there?" Fang Haotian blinked and was surprised. This guy''s brain was just broken? "There will be, there must be." Heixin shook his fists fiercely, and his eyes flashed with a firm cold light. When he looked at Fang Haotian, his momentum improved instantly, and his body was also changing. He turned into a giant black bear with a ferocious head and a height of ten meters. But what''s more frightening is his momentum. Mountain avalanches span and crush. Only the breath can diffuse thousands of miles, with invisible Tianwei. Looking at Fang Haotian, his eyes began to reveal the deep and ancient light, and his mouth issued a dignified and inviolable voice: "Fang Haotian, if you are not invincible at the level of Yuanyang, you are also in an invincible state. So it''s impossible to kill you. I lost my patience, so I decided to kill you and leave the world! " Fang Haotian''s mind was blank at this time. He finally knew what kind of opponent he was facing. Heaven and man, heaven and man! Chapter 394 Fang Haotian thought that the person who dealt with him this time was very strong, but at most it was the level of half heaven and human environment. He never thought that the other party was a strong person in heaven and human environment. He imagined the strength of the strong man in heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. There is a difference between heaven and man and Yuanyang, but the distance is very different. No wonder the world below heaven and man, even half a step, is just a master, and can not be recognized as a strong man by the world. Heaven and man are called the strong. The strong is the strong. It''s really strong. Boom! A flute stab is like a river cutting a canyon, like a sword penetrating the vast sky and snow mountain, and like ten thousand rivers returning to the sea. With one stab, Fang Haotian blocked it with nine soul sword, Chixiao Yanlong sword, and finally the God of creation Ding. Finally blocked, but in the end, he was knocked up with a tripod. "There is still such a tripod, but can you stop it?" Heixin Tianwei can''t be rebellious. Point the flute again. Ding! The flute point sounded slightly on the fortune tripod. Then the divine tripod flew into Fang Haotian''s body. The divine tripod of creation was originally his last bodyguard, but now it seems to have become his talisman. Bang! With the loud noise, Fang Haotian fell like a broken kite from the top of Tianxue mountain and fell heavily at the foot of Tianxue mountain. Bang! The snow splashed and Fang Haotian fell heavily on the ground. His seven orifices were bleeding and shocking. Fang Haotian was seriously injured when heaven and man hit him. Hoo! Heixin landed like a demon, and the soles of his feet fell directly from Fang Haotian''s head to burst Fang Haotian''s head. "I''ve been playing with you for three days, and I deserve you. Now you die at the feet of a strong man, you should die proud. " Black Xin language is full of supreme pride. This is the pride and majesty of the strong in heaven and man. When he decided to release the cultivation of heaven and man, Fang Haotian was dead in his eyes. Now Fang Haotian was seriously injured, which further confirmed his cognition: "no matter how evil genius is, it can''t be the opponent of the strong in heaven and man." He didn''t think Fang Haotian had any ability to compete with this step. Who is it? With such a serious injury, it''s impossible to survive in the face of the blow of the strong man of heaven and human environment. His feet fell more and more, as if heixin deliberately slowed down the falling speed in order to let Fang Haotian taste more of the taste of facing death. "The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart. No matter how desperate he is, he can''t wait to die or wait to die. His body was badly hurt, but he still had soul power. Hoo! As soon as the divine tripod of creation was shocked, it crashed madly from one side. Because the speed is too fast, the sound of breaking the air caused by the collision of the divine tripod of fortune is hundreds of thunders and moans at the same time. "Don''t you give up?" Heixin sneered and clapped his hand at the heaven of creation. Bang! The divine tripod of creation was photographed again. "It''s useless. Your soul sword and your tripod can''t save you. When you die, they will belong to me. In particular, your tripod will be a great treasure for me in the future. " Hessing continues to land. If there is no accident, Fang Haotian will die. Mr. Fu, a potential snow man, also felt that Fang Haotian would die. He is now considering whether there will be any relaxation at the moment when heixin kills Fang Haotian, and then whether he has a chance to attack and become the first person in the history of Yuan Yang state to successfully assassinate the strong man in heaven and man. But Mr. Fu still gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to assassinate. He was a little sorry, and the other Haotian was even more disappointed. He originally thought that with Fang Haotian''s evil spirit, even if heixin released the cultivation of heaven and man, he could not easily kill him. He must have the ability to seriously hurt heixin before he died. But now it seems that heixin can easily kill Fang Haotian without any damage. But he soon found that his idea was wrong, and Fang Haotian didn''t let him down. Boom! Heixin fell more and more, and the soles of his feet were closer and closer to Fang Haotian. Because the soles of his feet implied great power and produced great wind pressure, Fang Haotian''s clothes made a terrible hunting sound, and even his face was deformed by the wind pressure. However, seeing Fang Haotian in such a situation, heixin was still fearless. His eyes were still full of strong fighting spirit and stared at his feet. Can''t you help Hei Fang if he doesn''t have the ability to kill himself right away? However, at the moment when heixin thought Fang Haotian had no ability to save himself, he suddenly felt something different. The air seems to live, the snowflakes seem to live, and everything in this world seems to live. Then they all gathered frantically and gathered on Fang Haotian. Boom! Fang Haotian, who was supposed to be seriously injured, suddenly burst into an amazing light in his eyes and hit him with his right fist. In the lightning, stone and fire, Fang Haotian narrowed the soul domain and spread it on his fist. Vaguely, heixin felt that Fang Haotian''s fist was wrapped with something with terrible power, and then his fist hit the soles of his feet. Heixin was shocked: "he was so seriously injured that he could break out such a powerful force... He was very puzzled, which seemed to be beyond all his knowledge. Not to mention the weak human, even the powerful demon body of his demon family can''t break out such a powerful force after such a heavy injury, at least he can''t. His fist hit the soles of his feet. Bang! A loud noise shook the world. People in the snow today are probably very depressed. How come it''s thunder and rain, and the thunder keeps beating. What''s more strange is that the thunder didn''t seem to come down from the sky, but directly sounded in the snow, and it sounded everywhere. Heixin gave a dull hum, and the whole man rose up uncontrollably, and then his body hit the snow mountain and into the snow mountain. "What?" Mr. Fu in the potential snow was surprised and extremely surprised. Fang Haotian could even break out such a powerful blow and smash a strong man into the mountain? "Will hessing be seriously injured?" Mr. Fu''s heart suddenly warmed up. If he could assassinate Hessian at this moment, he could kill two birds with one stone today. He felt that Fang Haotian would die as long as he killed heixin. Although Fang Haotian can now break out such a powerful blow, Mr. Fu believes that this may be Fang Haotian''s last resort. Fang Haotian can''t use such a powerful blow many times. If Fang Haotian can easily break out such combat power, why wait until he is seriously injured to such an extent. Mr. Fu suddenly burst into cold eyes, moved slightly under the snow and dived towards the Tianxue mountain, trying to assassinate heixin before he came out of the Tianxue mountain. But Mr. Fu had just sneaked a little, "bang", and heixin suddenly rushed out of the snow mountain. "It''s interesting, it''s interesting that such a powerful blow can break out after being hurt like this." As soon as heixin came out, he rushed down to Fang Haotian with a ferocious face, "but I want to see how many times you can explode!" Hoo Hoo! Falling like a meteorite. Bang! Almost in a flash, heixin hit Fang Haotian with a fist and threw him into the snow. "Can you even carry me with your body? it is beyond logic and above reason. Human beings have such a powerful body. You''re a freak, unprecedented. " Hessing was confident that even a huge stone could be smashed by him at once. But he was surprised that Fang Haotian couldn''t break his body now. But anyway, Fang Haotian must die. If it is not certain that Fang Hao is dying, he will not leave, so he stabbed the flute and stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Since Fang Haotian''s body is so strong that he feels unable to kill him with his fist for a moment, he will be destroyed from the inside of his body. Flute point eyebrows! If hit, heixin''s heaven man Qi machine will rush into Fang Haotian''s body and destroy him from his body, so as not to give Fang Haotian any chance to live. If it were someone else, Fang Haotian would undoubtedly die. He could no longer have the ability to resolve heixin''s stab. But Fang Haotian is different. Although he can''t stop hessing now, he still has the ability to attack. Boom! His seven orifices were still bleeding, but he still fought tenaciously. He lifted his hands with all his remaining strength. Soul fire gushed, such as the eruption of a volcano, madly gushing to heixin. If heixin continues to stab the flute, Fang Haotian''s soul fire will certainly burn heixin. Although the soul fire may not kill him with the energy of heixintian''s human environment, it will never make him feel better. Hessing was surprised again. This guy''s means were shocking. Heixin now feels that if he is not a strong man in heaven and man, and still stays in Yuanyang, even if he is at the highest level of Yuanyang, he is very likely to die in Fang Haotian''s hands. In these three days, heixin didn''t let go of the cultivation of heaven and man, but Fang Haotian also left his hand, and still left a big hand? When heixinsheng was holding the volume, he naturally wouldn''t eat the pain of being hurt by the soul fire, so he shot back directly and spread an invisible vigorous Qi in front of him to disperse the soul fire. The soul fire fell on the snow. Where it fell, a small puddle appeared all at once. It can be seen how high the temperature of soul fire is. It''s just that this is a snow field, and there''s snow everywhere. As soon as the puddle appeared, it was frozen and then covered by the falling snowflakes. It''s like a puddle is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian will only have the fate of a small puddle for a while. He will soon be covered by snowflakes and disappear into the world. But Hessian retreated slowly, and was stained with his clothes by a spark of soul fire. Clothes, instant burning. Hessian felt that his skin was suddenly burned, so he hurried to roll in the snow and finally put out the fire. "Ha ha..." Seeing that heixin was so embarrassed, Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. But he was so seriously injured that laughter was a great luxury for him. As soon as he laughed twice, he couldn''t laugh like being pinched by someone''s neck, and his mouth gushed blood. Although heixin couldn''t step on Fang Haotian''s body, he also hurt Fang Haotian''s viscera. Hessian was angry. He was really angry. Chapter 395 Hessian was really angry. Under such circumstances, Fang Haotian, the dead man in his eyes, actually made him so embarrassed. Heixin felt that if he didn''t break Fang Haotian into pieces, he would regret all his life after he left the world. "Die!" Heixin jumped up and gave a roar. He chopped the flute at Fang Haotian. A flute shadow ten meters long, like a giant gun, smashed Fang Haotian. This is heixin''s angry blow, a very powerful blow, which is heixin''s real strength. "As long as I hurt him seriously, I still have a chance to live In the face of such a terrible blow and heixin''s angry blow, Fang Haotian still didn''t panic in his eyes and was still full of fighting spirit. Hoo! Fang Baotian suddenly sat up and roared in his throat. "Soul domain becomes a sword, kill!" In an instant, the soul domain condensed into an invisible sword and fiercely met the flute stick hit. When the big sword collided with the flute stick, the world changed again. Like the dragon and snake landing, the Tianxue mountain vibrates violently, the whole mountain avalanches, and the void of heaven and Earth continues to produce the sound of explosion. The air engine of heaven and earth within a kilometer range is completely disturbed. On the edge of the snow field thousands of miles away, several teenagers stopped making snowballs and looked around as before. Why is it thundering again! "This..." Mr. Fu ran out of the snow with a gray head, and then shot wildly in panic. After he escaped 300 meters, his clothes suddenly burst open. With Mr. Fu''s strength, the impact alone can destroy his clothes. It can be imagined how terrible the power of Fang Haotian and heixin this time is. It''s just a fair battle between the strong in heaven and man and the strong in heaven and man. Mr. Fu put on another suit of clothes, feeling terrified and secretly happy. If he directly attacks Haotian or heixin, can he take such a crazy critical hit from one of them? The answer is that he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Fortunately, heixin was the main force in this "killing heaven" operation, not him. "Others... Xue Heiyi?" Fang Haotian was shocked that Mr. Fu was so close that he couldn''t notice it all the time. Hessing had expected it, so he was not surprised that Mr. Fu suddenly rose from the ground. But he was surprised that Fang Haotian could break out such strength, which was stronger than the blow just broke out. He was really shocked. He clearly felt that the power of Fang Haotian''s explosion was already the level of heaven and man. "He is also a strong man in heaven and man. He can''t bear to release the cultivation of heaven and man until now?" Hessing suspected. Then he suddenly felt a strong sense of war. As soon as the flute shook, he suddenly disappeared in situ. "Boom!" The air was twisted, and heixin stood in front of Fang Haotian. His body soared again, his eyes were red, and his body was filled with black Qi. It was obvious that he completely broke out at this moment. "Boom!" The flute rotates like a gun, rips open the air and stabs Fang Haotian through a twisted arc. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly and felt more terrible danger. It seemed that heixin''s strength had improved a lot at once. The speed of this stab was completely beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. But Fang Haotian will never wait to die. When he clenched his teeth, his mouth sent out a fierce roar, which urged the soul power. The soul domain condensed into an invisible sword and collided with the flute again. "Boom!" Fang Haotian and heixin retreated at the same time. As soon as heixin retreated 100 meters, Fang Haotian slid rapidly against the snow. 100 meters later, his body hit a big tree. The big tree burst and fell down. "Die for me." Black Xin rushes violently and arrives in the blink of an eye. The flute swings violently, or stabs, or splits, or sweeps. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be filled with flute shadow. Fang Haotian could not escape and avoid, except for hard carrying. Bang Bang Fang Haotian kept sliding back, and the flute shadow kept attacking angrily. In ten breaths, Fang Haotian slipped back for kilometers, and the soul domain sword solidified more than a thousand times. "What to do? What to do? My soul power consumption is too large. It won''t last long." Even the head became as heavy as the lead. He knows very well that he can''t last long. When his soul is exhausted, he will die! "Aggressive!" At this time, Hessian became braver and braver, and his strength broke out. He felt that he had endless power. Fang Haotian''s soul power consumption is too large, and the cohesion speed of soul domain sword is getting slower and slower. Finally, he can''t stop it. Whew! The flute pierced Fang Haotian''s right chest, and then his feet flew away from the ground to the air. "Die!" Black Xin jumped up and the flute stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyes. He already knew that Fang Haotian''s body was extremely strong and almost immortal. The only possible weakness was his eyes. The flute was magnified in front of Fang Hao in an instant. Fang Hao''s heart trembled and his scalp numbed. The death crisis doesn''t come suddenly, but it still feels too fast! "Soul sword, give it to me Fang Haotian is crazy and his eyes are red. Either you die or I die. He felt that he mobilized all his soul power and tried his best to condense into a soul domain sword and stab the flute. This is the last struggle! Just like some wild animals struggle wildly before they die. Fang Haotian''s sudden death crisis seems to stimulate his soul potential. Hoo Hoo! This time, the soul domain sword was surprisingly quickly condensed. It felt faster than the condensed sword in its heyday. The condensed sword was even bigger and stronger. For a moment, he felt the world was quiet. The flute that pierced his eyes slowed down. Every subtle change of the flute, the perfusion of power, and even the surge of blood flow in the body when heixin urges the power of heaven and man to adjust the energy of heaven and earth with him. All the details of how the energy of heaven and earth is transformed into power by him in such an instant are clear at a glance, and the process is so slow and clear. At this time, he saw the flute, all the changes of Hessian, the flow of air, the crushing of snowflakes, and the Qi of all things. "The soul is perfect and pure as one!" Under the threat of death, Fang Haotian broke through the separation of soul martial arts and sensed the way of heaven and earth with the power of soul. Everything has a meaning. Everything in heaven and earth is in the meaning of Tao. The earth, the world, the sky, the earth, everything, there are all things. It is all things that have everything, the world, heaven and earth. Heaven and earth, then heaven and earth. It turns out that all roads are active and there is an abyss. Based on the cultivation of Xuanwu, Fang Haotian realized the meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword. If he can achieve the meaning of Tao, it is tianwu heaven and earth Tao. Now Fang Haotian''s soul Wu has realized the Tao. The way of all things, the way of heaven or the way of heaven and earth? Neither. Fang Haotian thinks it''s all Tao. Everything is in the Tao! Everything! It''s just that everything sounds bad! At this moment, everything is under Fang Haotian''s control. He still has the remaining love to manage this, and he still has the remaining love to manage the name of the pipeline. It sounds good. Whether it''s the Tao of all things, the Tao of heaven, or all Tao, he doesn''t feel good. The way of heaven and earth is fine, but in terms of Xuanwu, he is destined to achieve heaven and earth in the future, so he doesn''t want to use this. "Everything, heaven and earth, everything... Whether it''s Xuanwu or soul Wu, it''s martial... Wanwu? Ten thousand martial arts, a thousand martial arts and a hundred martial arts are just one word. One word is called the martial arts, and ten thousand martial arts are also one martial arts... That''s called the one martial arts way! " Boom! The name must be. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he had a deeper understanding of Tao, and the Yiwu Tao he realized immediately changed. Fang Haotian understands. When he named the Tao he realized, he really realized this martial art. What he has realized in terms of soul martial arts is a martial art. All martial arts are unified. This way carries everything and serves all martial arts. Realize the Tao and achieve heaven and man. Any change in the flute is just a martial art. So Fang Haotian saw the change and speed of the flute more clearly and more clearly. The next moment, the soul domain sword suddenly became thinner and thinner. It pierced through the small gap of the flute shadow and stabbed heixin''s chest. "How is that possible?" Hessian''s face changed dramatically, and his whole body flew into the air as soon as it shook. He kept flying up, his eyes filled with horror. Poof! Heixin''s body rose higher and higher, and the blood in his mouth gushed more and more fiercely. Whoosh! At this time, a figure suddenly shot up under the snow. Mr. Fu finally made a move. But his goal is not Fang Haotian, but heixin. As soon as he got out of the ground, the next moment he actually stood in front of heixin on the void, and a knife as thin as a cicada wing was scratched to heixin''s throat. Knife, phantom cicada wing knife! "You really want to kill two birds with one stone, but can you kill me? How could I not be prepared for you? " Hessian suddenly grinned, and then his black air surged and formed a black air shield in front of him. The phantom dark wing knife cuts through the black air shield and cuts off the black air shield. But then a fist from the black air shield came out and hit Mr. Fu''s chest. Mr. Fu''s face changed dramatically. This punch has the power of heaven and man. If he is hit, he will fall to death because of his heavy injury, even if he doesn''t kill him all at once. However, when heixin''s fist was about to hit Mr. Fu, heixin suddenly sighed gently, changed his fist and pressed his palm on Mr. Fu. Poof! Mr. Fu opened his mouth and sprayed blood. His body fell from the air. But when he was thirty meters from the ground, his body was stable and suspended. Looking up at hessing, his eyes were a little complicated. Then he said, "I can spare Nanping once." Heixin grinned at the speech, and then he looked down on the ground and was trying to look up at the empty Fang Haotian. It seemed that he wanted to remember Fang Haotian''s appearance firmly. His eyes are a little complicated, helpless, unwilling and regretful. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Mr. Fu, but he didn''t have the confidence to kill Fang Haotian after killing Mr. Fu. If Mr. Fu dies and Fang Haotian survives, Nanping will only die. Now in heixin''s eyes, Fang Haotian is ten thousand times more terrible than Mr. Fu. A genius who can defeat even a strong man. Once he returns to his heyday, who will be the opponent in the barbarian enclosure? Chapter 396 After measurement, hessing can only save Mr. Fu''s life. In order that Mr. Fu has the opportunity and ability to kill Fang Haotian, and in order to prevent Fang Haotian from dying, at least Mr. Fu will join hands with Nanping in the future, so that Nanping has a chance to live. No matter Nanping or Mr. Fu, Fang Haotian is definitely the most afraid person now. So the two can only work together. Combination is good and separation is bad. But heixin knows Mr. Fu too well. Cooperating with him in Nanping is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger! "Younger martial sister, Mr. Fu and Fang Haotian have a choice. I can only choose Mr. Fu. Fang Haotian... Is invincible here. I hope you... Take care of yourself! " Hessian sighed in his heart. Then he looked up at the sky and looked at the gate of heaven opened for him. In fact, the gate of heaven opened the moment he decided to kill Fang Haotian. He didn''t have to wait three days. He left today. But this is the door opened for him, and no one else can see it. In the eyes of others, the sky is still the original sky, or the same as before. But in hessian''s eyes, the sky above his head kept the door open for him. Whoosh! Hessian''s figure suddenly disappeared in the void. "Gone..." Fang Haotian looked at the void. He knew that heixin had let go of the cultivation of heaven and man, and had to leave because of the exclusion of the way of heaven in this world. It surprised him. Isn''t it a year after you become a man? Now heixin has just released the cultivation of heaven and man and left soon. Is the so-called year in the rumors wrong? Or is it that today is exactly the time for Hessian to achieve heaven and man for a year? Fang Haotian thought it might be the latter. No wonder heixin didn''t release his cultivation a few days ago. Today he released it. Because no one had ever told him about heaven and man before, he relied on guessing. Obviously he guessed wrong. Hessing didn''t leave after a year, but by himself. Of course, heixin is not a person in this world. He is an alien. He has used the cultivation of heaven and man here. He has not had a year, only three days. But heixin should have explained everything to his junior sister Nanping just now, so it doesn''t make much sense to stay here for two more days. If he stays, he will be in great danger. If the strong man knows his existence, he will kill him at all costs. Hessing was not willing to be sent here. He wanted to leave here long ago. Now that he finally has reason to leave, why should he risk being surrounded and killed by the powerful people of heaven and man hidden in this world? If you want to go, go right away and never procrastinate. This is Hessian''s character. Fang Haotian doesn''t know about heixin, so he can''t think of this layer and won''t think about it. For him, the demon army is now one day less, and the strong man is a great joy for the Terran alliance. Then he thought of himself. "Since we have achieved heaven and man, we are excluded by the way of heaven in this world and must leave. But I have become heaven and man. Why don''t I feel any exclusion? " Fang Haotian continued to look at the void. "Does soul martial arts achieve heaven and man, regardless of the way of heaven, and only the Xuanwu achieves heaven and man? So now I think soul martial arts is heaven and man, Xuanwu is Yuanyang, and Tiandao still regards him as Yuanyang... " Fang Haotian''s mouth suddenly aroused an excited smile. If Heaven thinks he is Yuanyang, others will only think he is Yuanyang. As a result, his soul force has now become his biggest mace. As long as his soul power is restored, who will be his opponent in Yuanwu county when the wild animals are sealed? Suddenly he felt a little sad. Unknowingly, the young man who was easily trampled by Han Rulong has become the first expert in the territory of wild animals and the first expert in Yuanwu county. Whew! The sound of breaking the air suddenly came into his ears. Fang Haotian suddenly expanded his pores and felt great danger. Boom! Fang Haotian almost had a conditioned reflex. He spread the soul area around his body with a little soul power just recovered. The shadow of the knife came and cut on the soul field. Fang Haotian fell horizontally, slid 30 meters, and opened his mouth to spray blood. Today, spitting blood seems to have become his habit. He doesn''t even remember how many mouthfuls of blood he sprayed today. All he knew was that if he hadn''t practiced martial arts, he would have died. Even now he felt it was a miracle that he was still alive. "It''s incredible that you should force away a strong man in heaven and earth." Mr. Fu stood in front of Fang Haotian and said, "you are terrible! It''s a pity that you don''t have much combat power now. You can''t compete with me! " The sound of the cicada''s sword will fall in his hand. He didn''t give Fang Haotian a chance to speak. Fang Haotian''s horror made him think that Fang Haotian might turn over a little more time, so he took the knife. However, he didn''t talk to Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian also had a chance to turn over. But Fang Haotian''s turning over is not Fang Haotian himself, but someone else. Mr. Fu''s knife stopped as soon as it moved. In the next moment, he looked up fiercely and looked frightened. All I saw was a huge disc suddenly appeared on his head. At the bottom of the disc, a human figure flashes in the shape of a big dipper, revealing the mechanism of killing heaven and man. Beidou xuanjiang plate! This is Liu Ningyu''s treasure. Here she is, when Fang Haotian needs help most! On the Beidou Xuan''s plate, Liu Ningyu still had a thin gauze face, stepped on the plate, and even someone with the plate hit Mr. Fu hard. Mr. Fu felt the danger of death. If he decides to chop down the knife, the final result is that he will be buried with Fang Haotian. Mr. Fu is not afraid of death. But I''m just not afraid of others dying. He was afraid of death. Because his plan hasn''t succeeded, he can''t die. If you can''t die, you are afraid of death. He is afraid of death. Since he was afraid of death, he would never let himself have the opportunity to bury Fang Haotian. But now it''s really a great chance to kill Fang Haotian, so he wants to fight. Try your best to improve your strength. "Boom!" Mr. Fu''s knife still cleaved down, and his left fist hit the plate with all his strength against Beidou Xuan. His plan is right. With Fang Haotian''s injury, he really can''t avoid this knife again. If it were someone else, Mr. Fu did have a chance to kill him when he blocked the compass of Beidou Xuan. However, Mr. Fu underestimated Fang Haotian. Strictly speaking, like others, he underestimated because he didn''t know enough about xuanhun double practitioners. As long as Fang Haotian is not dead, his soul power is recovering all the time. The soul martial arts has already achieved him of heaven and man. Even if only a trace of soul power condenses out of the soul domain, the power is not generally great. At least you can save him, or your whole mind is focused on dealing with Mr. Fu of the compass. Boom! Two loud noises sounded almost at the same time. Mr. Fu''s fist and Beidou Xuan collided with the compass, and Fang Haotian''s soul domain sword also collided with Mr. Fu''s knife. In this way, Mr. Fu is equal to two enemies. For a moment, Mr. Fu''s face changed. The power of Beidou xuanjiang plate is beyond his imagination. What shocked him even more was that Fang Haotian, who was seriously injured to half of the dead, could still give such a terrible blow. As soon as Mr. Fu was shocked, he directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. "Hum!" Liu Ningyu''s angry scold suddenly rose, and Beidou Xuan smashed the plate again. Mr. Fu''s face changed again and hit again. Once, Beidou Xuan knocked him upside down. Before Mr. Fu had a chance to land, Beidou Xuan caught up with him and hit Mr. Fu''s chest. "Poof poof!" Mr. Fu was hit hundreds of meters away like a meteor. There were fragments of internal organs in the blood ejected all the way. "Hum." Liu Ningyu gave an angry hum and Beidou Xuan knocked out of the room. "Damn it!" Mr. Fu let out a roar, and then his figure suddenly became illusory. Bang! Mr. Fu''s body was blown open by Beidou Xuan. There was no blood light, but only his residual virtual shadow. Vaguely, a voice came back. "Fang Haotian, your life is really great!" Mr. Fu''s voice was full of discontent. But what can happen? Fang Haotian was led to the wide snow field of Liao. A strong man in heaven and man and a great master at the nine peaks of Yuanyang finally left one and was seriously injured. What else can we do? This time, the "killing the sky" plan failed, and it was a fiasco. Although Fang Haotian''s injury was so serious that he was about to die, as long as Fang Haotian didn''t die, the plan failed. Now he is seriously injured and has no ability to deal with Liu Ningyu. He can only escape. Escape is so embarrassed, so unwilling. Liu Ningyu glanced coldly, but Mr. Fu had disappeared. Mr. Fu seems to have evaporated from the world. The vast white snow field is not covered. He actually disappeared. Poof! Liu Ningyu just spit out a mouthful of blood. With Mr. Fu''s ability, the power of fighting for life is incomparable. She doesn''t have nothing to carry. Fortunately, with Fang Haotian''s cooperation, her injury was not serious. She had no luck to adjust her breath, but looked at Fang Haotian. For her, nothing is more important than Fang Haotian. "Thank you, Ning Yi." Fang Haotian grinned at Liu Ningyu. "I thought I was dead this time. I didn''t expect you to save me." When she saw Fang Haotian''s face like gold paper and dying Fang Haotian, her tears almost couldn''t be controlled. "I''m also passing by. I heard something here. I didn''t expect it would be you." Liu Ningyu held back her tears and only let it roll in her eyes without falling down. She said in a calm and indifferent tone as far as possible: "it''s getting dark now. Your injury is very serious. I''ll take you to the old snow city to find a place to rest first. Don''t talk yet. " She didn''t tell him that she wasn''t passing by. After she left the firewood City, she learned that he was walking all the way to the old snow city, so she came to him. I came all the way to see him because she missed him. Miss, miss, think about it. She did not expect that her arrival was not to see her, but to save him. This may be fate. Fang Haotian said, "I can''t go now. Give me some time." Liu Ningyu was slightly stunned. But she didn''t say anything. Don''t say give him some time. He means give him a lifetime. She is willing to wait here. As long as she can be by his side, time is no longer important to her. Fang Haotian didn''t leave immediately because he wanted to recover more soul power. As for the physical injury, there is no Tianji pill or Baixuan Tianyuan wine. It takes more time to recover. Liu Ningyu stood beside Fang Haotian quietly, as if standing for a lifetime. The snowflakes were still falling, but none of them touched them. With her, even snow flowers can''t add half a wisp of pressure to him. Snow in succession, gang Qi cover, let your snow fall as big as a mat, he will not dye half a wisp of white. She''s here, he''s here, luankuan snow night, two people are not alone! Chapter 397 Fang Haotian a little time, a little can make the day into the night. Without Tianji pill and Baixuan Tianyuan wine, Fang Haotian''s injury is still very serious and his physical condition is still very bad, but his soul power has recovered a lot. To restore the soul power, it is natural to recover the creation God tripod and nine soul sword at the first time. Chixiao Yanlong sword hasn''t been lost. It''s still there. Because everything can be lost, but Chixiao Yanlong sword can''t be lost, so he has let it back to his ears at the critical moment. The Caihua divine tripod was not far away. Fang Haotian easily took back the tripod. I don''t know where the nine soul sword was buried when it was avalanched by Tianxue mountain. If someone else, these nine spirit level top-grade swords are estimated to be buried in Tianxue mountain forever. Maybe many years later, a lucky guy accidentally found them. But this may not exist. Because Fang Haotian is looking for something different from others. "Nine soul sword." Fang Haotian released his inductive force and infiltrated the snow. He soon found the location of the nine swords and got in touch with them. Whew, whew! The nine soul sword flew out of the snow. Liu Ningyu is used to it. In fact, she was not used to it, but she took everything about Fang Haotian for granted. In her eyes, no matter how many years, no matter what level Fang Haotian''s strength reaches, he is still Fang Haotian in her mind, or the Fang Haotian she has always liked to wipe his sweat. "You can go." After taking back the divine tripod of creation and the nine soul sword, Haotian swept around and didn''t find Xiaobai. Thinking of its self-protection, he didn''t worry about it for the time being. Although Fang Haotian was seriously injured, he was not in a bad mood. Success made the magic army lose a strong man in heaven and man. Now he has no other losses. He is still the biggest winner. The only regret is that he Zhiqiu and Zhu Xiaodi have not been rescued yet. I still don''t know where the other party said split sky Valley is. Maybe split sky Valley really doesn''t exist, because the other Party chose it as the place to kill him. Liu Ningyu didn''t say much. When Fang Haotian said she could go, she threw up the compass of Beidou Xuan, and there was a huge compass in the air. Whew! Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian fall on the Beidou Xuan''s plate, sit down and fly towards the old snow city. Without Liu Ningyu asking, Fang Haotian said his purpose of coming here. Liu Ningyu''s face changed: "the vice hall leader was caught? Did you find him? " "Not yet." Fang Haotian shook his head, looked bitter and worried. Zhong Zhong said, "I''m worried that vice hall leader he and little brother Zhu have..." Liu Ningyu trembled in her heart and said, "they may not have anything to do. When you are well, I will accompany you to find them. " "OK." Fang Haotian grinned and said, "I want to sleep." "Then go to sleep." Liu Ningyu nodded. Then he said, "but don''t die." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, and then closed his eyes. He''s really tired! Beidou Xuan will lead Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian into xuelao city. Somewhere in the snow field, Mr. Fu looked at the direction of the old snow city. After he got away, he hid here and didn''t dare to move. His injury was also serious. He was afraid of being found by Liu Ningyu, so Fang Haotian didn''t go, so he kept hiding. Now that they are gone, Mr. Fu dares to come out. He looked at the direction of the old snow city, his eyes were very cold, but there was some regret. Yes, he really regretted his decision at that time. He was clever, but he was mistaken. I''m smart, but I''m confused at the most critical time. He shouldn''t have been so greedy at that time! Hessing was supposed to leave. Why pay attention to him? Mr. Fu thought he didn''t want to kill heixin at that time. If he went directly to kill Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu had no time to save Fang Haotian. In this way, Fang Haotian was killed by him and heixin left, and his plan to kill two birds with one stone succeeded. In addition, he regretted that he underestimated Fang Haotian and overestimated heixin. If he was not too confident in the strength of heixintian''s human environment, he could arrange the snow field into a net. If a powerful ambush had been arranged in advance, Fang Haotian would still be unable to fly. In this way, he could not only keep the new hall leader of Yuanwu hall here, but also lose a female expert at the nine peaks of Yuanyang. But it''s no use regretting now. He''s seriously injured and can''t get back today. Anyway, today, because of his greed, he chose to kill heixin first. It took a little time to let Liu Ningyu arrive in time, so that his perfect plan failed. "One wrong step, one wrong step, take warning Mr. Fu looked bitter and sighed gently. But then his face suddenly showed a cold and fierce color, and the corners of his mouth started to kill. He thinks he still has a chance. In the faint murmur, Mr. Fu''s body became illusory again, and then disappeared. "Fang Haotian, if you go somewhere else, maybe I can''t help you. But now that you have gone to the old snow city... Hum, the old snow city is not a place for you to live and rest! " ... under the cover of night, the old snow city is like an ancient fierce beast lurking, and the killing is revealed from time to time in the city. Because the martial arts competition will begin, a large number of young martial artists have poured into the old snow city recently. When there are many people, there will be friction. In recent days, large and small battles can be seen almost along the street, and there are signs of getting worse and worse. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the main hall of xuelao city and Yuanwu hall finally came forward to suppress them. Now those talents have converged a lot. But the war did not, but the little fight continued. Of course, as the largest city in the snow plain and a big city with a population of 3 million, even if there is no martial arts competition, there are warm feelings, fighting, blood in the dark, flesh trading, hard cultivation of Xuanwu people and so on every day, just like other cities. Now into the night, the lights of the old snow city have been brilliant. There are still people in and out of the city gate. But after all, it''s night. More people come in and less people go out. But the people in and out of here have nothing to do with Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian. Because Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian fell directly from the sky and directly into a dark place in the city. After landing, Liu Ningyu put away Beidou Xuan''s plate and said, "we have to find an inn... After that, she still held Fang Haotian in her left hand and turned her body. It seems that she wants to carry Fang Haotian back. Fang Haotian was in a trance, as if time had suddenly returned to the illusory forest. At that time, he carried her behind his back. Now, she naturally turned to carry him. Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t lie on her back, Liu Ningyu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just thought of the illusory forest. I carried you there, and you carried me. Now, I need you to carry me, as if as long as we are together, one needs another. " Fang Haotian said, bending down and lying on Liu Ningyu''s back. Liu Ningyu didn''t speak and walked to the light ahead with Fang Haotian on his back. It seems that they are struggling children in the dark. As long as they go to the light, they can stand out and have unlimited future. Not saying it doesn''t mean Liu Ningyu didn''t say it. She said in her heart. She wanted to tell him very much, although she didn''t want to appear that she was cheating on him or that he was cheating on her. But whether she carries him or he carries her, it is a happy thing for her. Just like the unreal forest, that place is where she can smile happily whenever she thinks of it. There are two places that make her happy and smile. One is illusory forest, the other is a small valley outside Qingyuan City. From the dark into the light is the street. Liu Ningyu walked into the street with Fang Haotian on his back. The most imposing feeling should be the Best Inn. A woman with a veil on her face was already very eye-catching. Now a woman carrying a "man" on her back suddenly attracted the attention of people in and out of the inn. Liu Ningyu completely ignored the glances. She walked to the counter with Fang Haotian on her back and said, "give me the best and largest room." The shopkeeper''s mouth moved. When he was about to say something, Liu Ningyu had pressed a silver ticket on the table and said, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense. Now I just want to know if there is the best and largest room." "Yes, yes, yes..." The shopkeeper answered quickly. I''m kidding. That''s a ten thousand Liang silver note! You can take out ten thousand taels of silver at will. It''s a great momentum for everyone to speak. You have an extraordinary bearing. You can see that you have a great background at a glance. How can such a big shopkeeper rush out. I can''t afford to catch up! The shopkeeper took out a key and squeezed out the brightest smile. After putting the ten thousand Liang silver ticket into his sleeve, he personally bypassed the counter and led Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu to a quiet but spacious room on the third floor. He is a shrewd man. Fang Haotian looked seriously injured or seriously ill. What he needed most was silence. "This is the quietest and broadest suite. I hope you like it." The shopkeeper opened the door as he said. The spacious hall brightened people''s eyes. The layout inside is complete, but it doesn''t make people feel a little crowded and redundant. It''s simple and elegant. "OK." Liu Ningyu walked in with Fang Haotian on his back. The smart and young man has consciously served the tea without the instruction of the shopkeeper. When he put down the tea, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Ningyu. Although Liu Ningyu''s face was covered with gauze, she looked at her figure and knew that she was a great beauty. And sometimes, it''s better not to see clearly than to see clearly. The veiled face makes people both beautiful and mysterious, and full of leisure thoughts. The shopkeeper was startled when he saw that the man was staring at other women, so he pulled the man inadvertently and left together. "Close the door and no one will come in without our orders." As soon as the shopkeeper and the waiter left the door, Liu Ningyu said, "whoever comes in, die!" "Yes, yes." Shopkeeper vino, close the door with both hands. Pop! As soon as the door was closed, the shopkeeper slapped the man on the head and gently scolded, "are you looking for death? Do you think this is an ordinary woman? Do you want to see it? You''d better be honest and save money. Xiaohua is still waiting for you to go back and marry! " The man scratched the patted head and shouted, "third uncle, don''t you just look at it? Can you still see some meat?" Pop! Another slap. The sound is very clear! Chapter 398 The young man felt his head and looked at the shopkeeper, a little confused. Why again? Am I wrong? Can you really lose two meat at a glance? He pulled the despairing nephew forward, lowered his voice and said, "how much meat? A bad one. You don''t even have a life. Are there few dead guys in restaurants and inns? Which one was not killed because he saw more women around others? " The young man stuck out his tongue and turned a little white. This time, he did not refute. In the room, Liu Ningyu didn''t hear the conversation between the shopkeeper and the waiter. She only cared about Fang Haotian. Looking at Fang Haotian sitting cross legged with pain, she was very distressed. She wanted to persuade him to have a good sleep, but looking at the cold sweat on his forehead, she gave up the idea of persuasion. She is also an expert in cultivation and has had serious injury experience. Under such circumstances, if you can withstand the pain and adjust your breath with luck, the effect is better than sleeping and resting. It can not only make the body recover faster, but also be of great benefit to cultivation. Just seeing him work so hard, she really hurts. The killing outside the city startled the mountains, and the yingyu shells floated in the city. When will your injury stop? Your heart is in tears, your eyes are worried, and your intestines are broken. Liu Ningyu sat silently aside. Beidou Xuan held the plate in his left hand, and his right hand also held a cyan flute, like a great enemy. Fang Haotian''s current situation must not be attacked again. Although this is an inn, who can say that the inn is a safe place? But even at this time, she still had no plan to open the veil and still didn''t want Fang Haotian to know who she was. Because she was afraid that Fang Haotian knew that she would drive her away, or that she was indifferent to her after knowing her. Even if he is a little cold, she doesn''t want to see it. She turned to the window and looked out at the night when the snow was flying. Snow clouds, vast land, winter waves, cold smoke white. You are beside me, more thousands of miles away, the soul of the dark country, chasing love, good dreams leave people to sleep, but Acacia tears. "Did I tell him I was not Liu Ningyi, I was Liu Ningyu''s day? Yes, there will be... " Liu Ningyu''s eyes are gradually firm and shining. She firmly believed that the happy day would come. Snowflakes, floating in the night, are also floating in the day. The snow is still falling, and then the night leaves and the day comes, but the day leaves and the night comes again. After sitting for nearly 12 hours, Fang Haotian still didn''t open his eyes, but he suddenly spoke. Said: "Xue Heiyi is absolutely unwilling. If there is no accident, he will come to the door again after he recovers his injury." "How dare he?" Liu Ningyu, who had been guarding Liu, suddenly scolded angrily. "His injury is lighter than mine." Fang Haotian said, "and he will not come alone again. He must have a way to lead you away from me." "Impossible." Liu Ningyu said, "nothing in the world can make me leave you." Fang Hao opened his eyes fiercely and stared at Liu Ningyu''s eyes. Liu Ningyu realized that there was a flaw in her words, held her face closed and said, "don''t get me wrong. You are the leader of our Yuanwu hall. Now you are seriously injured. As a member of Yuanwu hall, how can I leave you? As long as I live, no one can move you. " Fang Haotian was a little disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal." "Of course." Liu Ningyu dared not look back at Fang Haotian and said, "loyalty. Everyone in Yuanwu hall is very loyal." Fang Haotian laughed when he heard this: "including Fang Wei?" Liu Ningyu was stunned and said in surprise, "do you suspect that the plan for you this time is related to Fang Wei?" Fang Haotian said, "it''s not doubt, it''s affirmation." "What now?" Liu Ningyu couldn''t help worrying about Xue Heiyi''s strength. Although Xue Heiyi was seriously injured by her cooperation with Fang Haotian, she didn''t dare to despise it. You know, she used Beidou Xuan to attack, which was a sneak attack. In addition, Xue Heiyi didn''t expect Fang Haotian to launch such a powerful counterattack at that time, so he was caught off guard. In that case, Xue Heiyi not only resolved the crisis, but also retreated. Who dares to despise such a person? What''s more, the situation has changed a little. Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian are in the light, while Xue Heiyi doesn''t know when he will appear and what means will be arranged. They are in the dark. A man with a heart is a man without a heart. Once Xue Heiyi attacks, maybe Liu Ningyu can''t protect Fang Haotian alone. Fang Haotian is now seriously injured. Once he is assassinated, the consequences will be unimaginable. Liu Ningyu became more and more afraid. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as my body recovers one step ahead of Xue Heiyi, why are you afraid of it?" Liu Ningyu''s eyes lit up and then worried: "but we don''t have anything that can make you recover in a short time..." "We don''t, but others do." Fang Haotian said, "I just learned that someone in xuelao city has collected a ten thousand year old blood snow lotus. As long as I get this thing, it only takes half to restore my body to its full state. " "Then get on the horse." Liu Ningyu stood up and reached out to pull Fang Haotian. As for how Fang Haotian knew about it, she was not surprised, because Fang Haotian had a strong sense and she knew it. Of course, even if she doesn''t know, she won''t think much. Anyway, Fang Haotian said that knowing is knowing. She doesn''t need to ask. It has to be said that although Liu Ningyu''s strength has now reached the peak level of beast enclosure, she belongs to the existence of the peak figure. But she is still blind to Haotian. Blind because of love. No wonder some people say that women in love are the stupidest people in the world. This may be absolutely true, but if you really like that person, you will really focus on him and think he is everything to you. Seeing that Liu Ningyu was more urgent than him, Fang Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I just overheard two guys talking about it, but I didn''t mention where the lotus collector was, so it may take us some time to find each other. In order to avoid other troubles in the process of looking for someone, such as Xue Heiyi. So we''d better dress up and change our appearance. " "OK." Liu Ningyu didn''t think about it. Anyway, what Fang Haotian said was what she said. She turned and entered the room. When the door closed, her voice came out: "you changed your clothes and asked me." When Fang Haotian called her out, the gauze on her face disappeared. It was the first time she did not show her face in tulle. But Fang Haotian knew that what he saw at this time was not her real face. But whether it''s true or not, in Fang Haotian''s opinion, her face is amazing. It''s not too much to say she''s a peerless beauty. But what makes Fang Haotian notice is that he really has a very familiar feeling about her. So he stared at her face and said, "you really give me a sense of familiarity." Liu Ningyu trembled in her heart, but on the surface, she smiled, "it''s not the first time we met. Aren''t we familiar?" Fang Haotian smiled: "yes... He has changed a set of black clothes, and then performed magic face art in front of Liu Ningyu to change his appearance. "Let''s go from the back." Fang Haotian wants to get down from the bench by himself. Liu Ningyu still reached out to hold him and took him to the back window. "I''ll take you down." Liu Ningyu said. Although Fang Haotian can walk by himself now, it is still difficult. If you forcibly lift your breath and jump from the third floor, you may aggravate the injury. So he didn''t try to be brave and nodded. ... since he has changed his appearance, naturally he doesn''t want to be seen by some people with intentions, such as Xue Heiyi. Snow wolf group is a big force in the snow field. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu will never believe that there is no snow wolf group in the old snow city. Since in order to cover up his identity, Fang Haotian can''t let Liu Ningyu carry it on his back. However, if Fang Haotian walks by himself, there is no problem with the short distance. But now there may be a lot of roads to go to find a person, so Fang Haotian can''t walk alone. So they dressed up as lovers and walked hand in hand. Fang Haotian began to feel a little embarrassed, but Liu Ningyu said he didn''t mind. What does she mind? It was a kind of happiness for her to hold his hand so openly. Even now she is "playing lovers", she is satisfied. They walked slowly, like lovers walking out at night. If you look for someone blindly, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in such a big snow old city. However, Fang Hao tianhunwu''s perception of Taoism has entered the level of heaven and man, and has a large sensing range of 10000 meters, so it is not difficult for him to find a person in a city. Moreover, the story that the lotus collector found a ten thousand year blood snow lotus that can bring back the dead and live flesh and bones has been spread. From time to time, people talk about it, so Fang Haotian found the location of the lotus collector in less than an hour. Of course, from the discussion of many people, Fang Haotian had a general understanding of the lotus Collector''s finding Wannian blood snow lotus. The name of the lotus picker is Niu Changqing. His father is a medicine collector in a medicine shop in xuelaocheng. Once when I climbed up the middle of a thousand feet cliff to collect medicine, I found the ten thousand year blood snow lotus. Because I was excited, I fell off. He didn''t die at that time. He was carried home by the medicine team. Before he died, he told Niu Changqing''s son, who was only four years old at that time, and hoped that he would be able to collect the blood snow lotus in the future. He is a medicine collector. He can see that the blood snow lotus is old for a long time. He will sell it at a good price. If his son has the ability to harvest, he will have no worries. Although Niu Changqing was only four years old at that time, he firmly remembered it. He is nineteen years old this year. No one has seen him worship any master, and no one has seen anyone teach him to practice, but it has also made him a Xuanwu with four levels of cultivation in Xuanli realm. Such accomplishments are naturally nothing in the old snow city. They are weak and can no longer exist. But climbing the cliff to collect medicine is no problem. But Niu Changqing is not stupid. He knows that he can''t keep the blood snow lotus with his strength. He plans to pick it when he is stronger. But one thing made him sit still! Chapter 399 Hu Cheng is a big shopkeeper of a medicine shop called "herbal hall". Niu Changqing''s father used to collect medicine for this medicine shop, so Niu Changqing knew Hu Cheng''s daughter Hu Sanzhi when he was very young. The two children often play together. Niu Changqing''s mother died early. When his father died, he wandered alone in the old snow city, begging for a meal in the East and a bowl of porridge in the West. If it were not for Hu Sanzhi''s Secret response, Niu Changqing might not know where to wander or starve to death early. Niu Changqing survived. Moreover, he fumbled to cultivate the half of the cultivation skills he found on the roadside, which made him a Xuanwu. As a Xuanwu, people grow stronger and stronger. But he didn''t want to be a caretaker for those rich and bad families. He had been working hard in the city. Although I am a coolie, I have a more secure life than when I was a beggar before. As they grew up, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi gradually became lovers from their unpredictable friends. However, because Hu Cheng dislikes Niu Changqing as a poor coolie, no one has nothing, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi can only communicate secretly. But not long ago, Hu Sanzhi told Niu Changqing that her father wanted her to be a concubine to the leader of a big gang. Niu Changqing was in a hurry. But if he wants to marry Hu Sanzhi, what will he marry? Niu Changqing thought of the ten thousand year old blood snow lotus. So he ran to tell Hu Cheng that he was in love with Hu Sanzhi. He wanted to marry Hu Sanzhi. The bride price was a ten thousand year blood snow lotus. Hu Cheng didn''t expect Niu Changqing to pick such a valuable rare thing at that time. In order to send him off, he agreed to marry Hu Sanzhi if Niu Changqing really wanted to send a ten thousand year old blood snow lotus. As a result, after Niu Changqing collected Wannian Xuelian, Hu Cheng not only regretted that he was unwilling to marry Hu Sanzhi to Niu Changqing and would not let Hu Sanzhi meet Niu Changqing again, but also wanted to take Wannian xuelao as his possession. Fortunately, Niu Changqing had a heart at that time and didn''t take Wannian Xuelian with him, which avoided loss of both human and financial resources. But it was spread. Blood snow lotus is scarce, and Wannian blood snow lotus is rare. It is said that Wannian Xuelian only needs to take a small piece to live meat and bones, and any serious injury can be cured, which is a fatal temptation for martial artists. Who is a martial artist who can guarantee that he will not be seriously injured one day? This time also coincides with the martial arts competition meeting held in xuelaocheng, and the martial arts meeting gathered. As soon as the matter spread, a large number of experts immediately looked for Niu Changqing, came to the door and asked for Wannian blood snow lotus, blocking Niu Changqing at home. Fortunately, not everyone of these experts is the main robber. One of the experts reached an agreement with Niu Changqing. As long as the master can protect Niu Changqing from meeting Hu Sanzhi, Niu Changqing will give half of the ten thousand year blood snow lotus to the master, and then the other half to Hu Sanzhi. The expert was so strong that no one dared to break into Niu Changqing''s house after killing 11 people who broke into Niu Changqing''s house. Finally, he stayed with Niu Changqing, and Niu Changqing lived until now. But the master didn''t have enough strength to break out of the encirclement with Niu Changqing and take him to meet Hu Sanzhi, so now the two sides have formed a confrontation. The master is guarding Niu Changqing''s house, while the other masters are blocking outside. Tonight, there are another sick man and a beautiful young woman who come to the door to ask for ten thousand years of blood snow lotus. The man is Fang Haotian, and the woman is Liu Ningyu. To get to Niu Changqing''s house, you have to go through a narrow and dark alley. Niu Changqing''s home is at the end of the alley. When Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu approached Niu Changqing''s house less than 30 meters away, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the top of the house on the right side of the alley: "you''d better not move forward, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m going to decide on that ten thousand year old blood snow lotus. I''ll kill whoever dares to come forward. " Before Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu responded, there were several cold grunts in the dark around. It was obvious that they disapproved of or expressed anger at the man''s words. Whoosh! A figure suddenly floated down from above and stood in the middle of Niu Changqing''s house. This is a middle-aged man with a cold look. His long sword has been sold. He was the one who had just spoken. He glanced around slowly, and then fell on the faces of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. "Your girlfriend is very beautiful." As soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, he said to Fang Haotian, "such a woman is willing to talk to you. You should cherish it. Although Wannian blood snow lotus is very precious, she should be more precious. You shouldn''t let her die here. " Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu frowned at the same time. They don''t think the person in front of them is kind and the other party is threatening. And the other party''s kind of high above, preaching and threatening tone made them unhappy. Liu Ningyu sneered: "go away, or die!" The atmosphere of the whole long lane suddenly became deadly. The middle-aged man did it directly! Whew! When he moved, he stood in front of Liu Ningyu, and the long sword had stabbed Liu Ningyu''s throat like a poisonous snake. His eyes were full of pity: "if I were in another place, I would only love a beautiful woman like you, but I''m bound to get ten thousand years of blood snow lotus, so I can only kill..." "Kill you." Liu Ningyu spoke for the middle-aged man. Then she stretched out her hand and pinched the sword tip with her two fingers. Then he said, "I wanted to save your life, but what you just said was to die by yourself." The voice fell, her hand shook slightly, and the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand broke. The fragments of the sword were shot backwards, all of them into the middle-aged man''s body. The middle-aged man stayed on the spot, his face couldn''t believe it, and his lips moved to say something. Whew! Liu Ningyu flicked his fingers and shot the tip of his sword into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows. He didn''t even give the other party the last chance to speak. Plop! With the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, everyone in this long lane is strong enough to rank the top three. The middle-aged people are easily killed tonight. The killing atmosphere in the long lane suddenly weakened by 90%, and the rustling sound sounded at the same time. Secretly, I don''t know how many people are retreating. Fang Haotian smiled. He knew that Liu Ningyu was determined to establish power. I have to admit, she is really powerful enough. "From now on, whoever does it will kill anyone," he said He said to Liu Ningyu and warned those people in the dark. No one stopped them, so they stood in front of Niu Changqing''s gate. "Senior, you are only the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang, not our opponent." Fang Haotian said, "but instead of forcibly robbing you, we will protect Niu Changqing. We won''t kill you. Niu Changqing promised to give you half of the ten thousand year blood snow lotus, then I only need half of your half. " An old voice came out: "I worked so hard for so long that I finally got a small half. You want a small half when you come. Why?" Fang Haotian smiled: "with our strength. With our ability to kill you as long as we want, we can take Niu Changqing to leave here alive to meet his beloved woman. Of course, if you are willing to follow, you can get out of here alive. " A young voice followed. It was Niu Changqing''s voice: "senior, if you are not their opponent, promise them!" The old voice was silent a little and said, "how can we trust you?" "You have no choice." Fang Haotian said, "but you should know that if we want to take all the blood snow lotus, do you think a mere wooden door can stop us?" The people in the room were silent for a long time. After a while, the door opened with a squeak, and the dark cow looked out. Whew! Just as his head poked out, suddenly dozens of cold lights shot at him at the same time. Niu Changqing was so frightened that he wanted to close the door. "Die." Fang Haotian drank it gently. All the cold light stopped suddenly and then shot back directly. In the dark, a dozen screams sounded all at once. Niu Changqing was suddenly pulled in, and then the old voice said, "come in!" Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian went in under the gaze of those eyes in the dark, and then the wooden door closed again. Behind the wooden door is an extremely humble room. Niu Changqing stood behind an old man. He looked at Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu with both fear and expectation. He is afraid of the power of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, but he expects them to really help him. Fang Haotian looked at the old man and said, "what do you call your elder?" "Old Du Xingchuan." The old man first looked at Fang Haotian and saw that his sick appearance was not threatening at all, so he looked at Liu Ningyu and said, "I want to try." Whew! As soon as Du Xingchuan''s voice fell, a green shadow flashed, and a green flute had reached the center of his eyebrows. Liu Ningyu asked, "are we qualified to get that small half?" The green flute touched the center of his eyebrows, but Du Xingchuan didn''t feel any power. But this shocked Du Xingchuan even more. He knew that Liu Ningyu had reached the point where his Qi was sent and received from his heart. He said, "I want this blood snow lotus to save talents. Since my strength is not as good as yours, it is rare for me to have less than half of it. But the child is not easy. I hope you can keep your word and let him meet the girl. " "This is natural." Fang Haotian looked at Niu Changqing with a smile on his face and said, "but do you just want to see her? You don''t want to marry? " "Of course I want to marry her." Niu Changqing blurted out without any consideration: "but he didn''t agree to give her father the whole blood snow lotus before. Now I only have half of it, and I only dare to see her once." "If you want to marry, it''s not impossible. It depends on whether you give up." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I just said, I''ll take you to see her. I need a little half of blood snow lotus. But now I want to make another deal with you. Give me the remaining half of the blood snow lotus, and I promise you can marry her. " "Niu''s eyes are blue, but she won''t be depressed," said Niu''s father Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "as long as you nod, it''s impossible for him to answer or not. Hehe, maybe he''s afraid you won''t agree. Please promise, and he''ll hold you like a treasure in the future. " "Impossible." Niu Changqing shook his head. "You are very powerful. Shopkeeper Hu may agree when you are here. But when you''re gone? Behind the medicine shop is the division of Yuanwu hall. Killing a little coolie is as simple as stepping on an ant. " Liu Ningyu looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. It was obvious that Fang Haotian would have said that just now because Fang Haotian knew the relationship between Hu Cheng and Yuanwu hall. So she couldn''t help saying, "you promised him there would be nothing wrong. What''s more, if you really want to marry Hu Sanzhi, no one can help you except us now. " She wants to make Niu Changqing happy. She wants him to get married when he has a lover. That''s what she wants most! Chapter 400 To marry Hu Sanzhi is naturally what Niu Changqing is most eager for. He was so moved that he couldn''t help looking at Du Xingchuan. Although Du Xingchuan guarded him for the blood snow lotus in his hand, he still had a kind of trust and dependence on Du Xingchuan. Du Xingchuan felt Niu Changqing looking at him behind him. He said to Haotian, "I want one and a half. Now I want three-quarters of it. Is it greedy?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you can think so. But I didn''t rob. I was dealing with him. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll take him out of here, take him to meet Hu Sanzhi, and then take away the small half of the blood snow lotus. But if he agrees, I can let Hu Cheng accept him and let Hu Sanzhi marry him. With three-quarters of the blood snow lotus for a wife and a stable life, it depends on whether he thinks it''s worth it. " After a pause, Fang Haotian said again, "and we should all be able to think of it. If the remaining half of the blood snow lotus stays in Niu Changqing''s hands, he will die as soon as we leave. If he gives Hu Sanzhi, Hu Sanzhi will die and even her family will die. It means Niu Changqing has hurt her and her family. This is definitely not what Niu Changqing wants to see. " Niu Changqing nodded hurriedly to show that he didn''t want to harm Hu Sanzhi and the Hu Sanzhi family, because he didn''t want to harm anyone. "This girl, how strong are you?" Du Xingchuan suddenly looked at Liu Ningyu and asked seriously. "I''m nine peaks." Liu said quietly, waving his hand to the outside. But she knew that Du Xingchuan asked her strength instead of Fang Haotian''s strength. She knew that Fang Haotian was despised because of his current appearance, so she couldn''t help pointing to Fang Haotian, and then said, "if blood snow lotus really has a miraculous effect, if his body can recover after eating, I can''t beat him ten." Du Xingchuan was stunned on the spot. When Liu Ningyu said that she was the ninth peak cultivation in Yuanyang, Du Xingchuan was shocked and stunned. Because Liu Ningyu easily killed a triple master in Yuanyang, his strength was obvious to all, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. But he didn''t think that the sick young man he didn''t care much about was a terrible guy. One is the great master of the nine peaks in Yuanyang, and the other is to let a great master of the nine peaks in Yuanyang admit that he can''t beat ten people. Combined with the two, who dares to provoke? Du Xingchuan suddenly rejoiced. If these two young masters don''t even give him that half, he will waste his time making wedding clothes for others, and even his old life may catch up. After the shock, Du Xingchuan said to Niu Changqing, "Changqing, promise, this is your best chance! With their strength, if they take you to propose marriage, Hu Cheng will really hold you as a treasure in the future. " "OK, I promise." Niu Changqing said, "since senior Yang also thinks you are credible, it''s no problem." "OK." Fang Haotian turned around, stretched out his hand, opened the door and said, "now let''s go to the medicine shop." Liu Ningyu hurried forward and took Fang Haotian''s arm and walked out of the wooden door with him. Looking at their backs, master Yang''s pupils shrunk slightly, and a sharp light flashed. But then he shook his head gently. Even if he sneaked an attack, he could not have any chance of success. "Your strength is not as good as others. Accept your fate. I hope they can keep their promise and give me a small half of the blood snow lotus, so that my old friend can be saved. " Du Xingchuan sighed and said to Niu Changqing, "let''s go!" The four walked out of the door and walked towards the alley in front of them in the dark. Although many people were ready to move, there was thunder and no rain in the end. Liu Ningyu easily killed a triple expert in Yuanyang territory. Just now, more than a dozen concealed weapon experts were killed by their own concealed weapons inexplicably. Such cruel means have formed a terrible deterrent to those people in the dark. "Wait." When he reached the middle of the alley, Niu Changqing suddenly made a noise. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu stop and turn around. Master Yang was surprised and asked, "what else?" Niu Changqing suddenly stepped forward and squatted down beside Fang Haotian. He opened two bricks and took out a wooden box from inside. "This is..." Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and senior Yang were stunned at first, and then all three were shocked. At the same time, the atmosphere in the dark on both sides of the alley suddenly surged and chaotic. Everyone thought that what was in the wooden box was everyone''s goal: ten thousand year blood snow lotus. Whoosh! Several figures shot down from the top of the wall on the left, murderous. "There are really people who are not afraid of death!" Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled Niu Changqing closer. Du Xingchuan, standing behind Fang Haotian, flew up, his figure like a wild horse running to the trough, facing the more than a dozen people, palms all over the sky. "Bang Bang..." The figure flies upside down, and only one of the dozen people can avoid Du Xingchuan''s blow of deliberately showing off and performance. "Kill!" The rest of the man shouted angrily, holding the knife in both hands and urging his strength with his body. The knife moves are extremely complex and light. It seems that several knife techniques are mixed and cut light towards Du Xingchuan. "Die!" Du Xingchuan passed the man in a flash. Not only did his right hand quickly take the other party''s knife, but his left fist also hit the other party''s chest. The man with the knife shot back and knocked down the wall behind him. After landing, he gritted his teeth and stood up. His voice rang out: "elder, do you really want to be the enemy of our Qijia Gang?" Du Xingchuan was slightly stunned, and then said coldly, "what nonsense Qi family Gang, do you think you threaten me... But when talking, he floated back to Fang Haotian and said softly:" Qi family Gang is the largest gang in old snow city, but it can also be said to be the largest family. The girl Changqing likes is going to marry Qi Yanshi, the leader of Qi family Gang, as a concubine. " "Oh?" Fang Hao''s eyes flickered: "so the people of the Qi family came here for Xuelian and Niu Changqing!" "Kill them." The man who was wounded by Du Xingchuan suddenly roared. Whoosh! Three figures were saved at the same time. One pounced on Du Xingchuan, one on Liu Ningyu, and the other on Niu Changqing. Du Xingchuan''s face changed slightly. There were three such powerful experts hidden in the dark lane. Each of them was the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. The terrible hand was not under him. "Protect evergreen." Du Xingchuan drank eagerly and raised his hands to cover the sky with palms to his attackers. However, as soon as he got up, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. Whether it was the man who jumped at Liu Ningyu or Niu Changqing, he fell to the ground almost at the same time, and there was no more movement. Du Xingchuan''s secret way is really powerful. The five major experts in Yuanyang territory who rushed to Du Xingchuan changed their faces, knowing that Liu Ningyu''s strength was far underestimated. Bang Bang! The master tried his best to defuse Du Xingchuan''s counterattack, and then retreated violently. But as soon as he took two steps back, he felt a flower in front of him, and then he felt a pain in his chest, and the whole man fell into the next wall. "Run fast enough." Liu Ningyu put the Beidou Xuan plate away, Leng hum. The guy with a knife who was wounded by Du Xingchuan just now escaped when the three experts saved. The dark lane calmed down again, and there were faint breaths of shock. It''s terrible to kill the three five major experts in Yuanyang territory of the Qi family Gang! With such strength, who dares to rob again? But if they don''t rob, they really let them take Niu Changqing away. There is really no hope for this ten thousand year blood snow lotus. In the eyes of countless pairs of unwilling but full of deep fear in the dark lane, Fang Haotian and them walked away and walked out of the alley. Niu Changqing held the wooden box tightly. When he got out of the alley, he suddenly stopped, then stuffed the wooden box directly into Fang Haotian and said, "you are good people. I don''t know if there will be any accident when I go to the medicine shop, so I decided to give you the things first." When Niu Changqing lifted the wooden box out of the ground, Fang Haotian already determined that it was Xuelian, so he didn''t open the box, but turned to Du Xingchuan and said, "now give you a small half?" Du Xingchuan has been impressed by Liu Ningyu''s strength, and Fang Haotian, who is ten times more powerful than Liu Ningyu, naturally gives birth to a sense of awe and dare not let Fang Haotian have any bad feelings and emotions. When he said, "it''s not too late for me to ask for that small half after I finish this baby." Fang Haotian smiled and the wooden box disappeared directly. Du Xingchuan is a master of Yuanyang realm. He has space to store things. He will not be surprised. But Niu Changqing was suddenly surprised and said, "ah... Although the wooden box is not big, it is not small. How did it disappear? Seeing him like this, Fang Haotian smiled and thought deeply. Niu Changqing took Fang Haotian to the medicine shop where Hu Cheng was located. Along the way, Fang Haotian chatted with Niu Changqing at will. "Changqing, you are familiar with the operation of the wharf." Fang Haotian was suddenly a little surprised: "if you take care of the wharf, it''s estimated that there''s no problem." Niu Changqing smiled and said with a little embarrassment, "I''ve been a coolie at the wharf for several years, and it''s normal to be familiar with the wharf. Seriously, I really thought that one day I could take care of a wharf like brother shrimp, so I usually pay close attention to the operation process of the wharf secretly and study some advantages and disadvantages of the operation process of the wharf when I get home. Stick to what''s good and improve what''s bad. Unfortunately, my strength is low, and this dream is difficult to realize. My research on wharf operation in recent years can only be on paper. It is estimated that there is no chance to implement it. " "You still have this mind. As long as you have a heart, you will have a chance. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "anyway, the road is boring now. Why don''t you tell us about your research on the wharf?" Du Xingchuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. Chapter 401 Du Xingchuan thought Fang Haotian intended to carry Niu Changqing. Niu Changqing looked a little embarrassed. He was in a hurry and said, "smelly boy, what''s wrong with this. Well, you should be this... This young master is a big boss who runs a big wharf. Now you want to take care of his wharf. You should recommend yourself... What else do you want to do? It should be a calcination. If you don''t even have the courage to recommend yourself, what ability do you have to take care of a wharf? " Because Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, Du Xingchuan dare not pretend to be an elder. But Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are really too young. Du Xingchuan is not commensurate with his peers. Finally, he balanced it. He called Fang Haotian "childe". However, Du Xingchuan didn''t realize that such a title showed that Fang Haotian was already short in his heart. But none of this matters. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are great masters of jiuzhong peak. They are great people. Du Xingchuan saw that Fang Haotian intended to help Niu Changqing, so he wanted Niu Changqing to grasp it. Liu Ningyu couldn''t help chuckling when she saw that Du Xingchuan was more urgent than Niu Changqing. But in my heart, I also greatly liked Du Xingchuan. It can be seen that Du Xingchuan is a kind-hearted man. "Really?" Niu Changqing scratched his head and said, "I haven''t told anyone about it. In fact, I don''t know whether the research is useful or not. It may be a big joke in the eyes of others." "Then you should tell us a joke." Du Xingchuan couldn''t help but reach out and pat Niu Changqing on the head. He said hurriedly, "tell me, boy. If you don''t even have the courage to tell jokes, I don''t think you should go to the medicine shop, because you don''t deserve to take other people''s nonsense." The last sentence is absolutely fatal to Niu Changqing. Niu Changqing blushed and shouted, "who says I dare not, I''ll say it now." Niu Changqing began to explain his research opinions on wharf management for many years. At first, it was a little bad, but the more he said it, the more he said it, the more he said it. It seemed that he was really recommending himself, as if he had taken care of a big wharf by himself. Although Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu don''t understand, they all think it makes sense. Du Xingchuan was a little stunned. After Niu Changqing finished, he was surprised and said, "boy, OK, if I had your opinion when I took care of the Nandu wharf, I wouldn''t defeat the Du family... Speaking of this, he suddenly realized his gaffe and stopped, shaking his head bitterly. "Master Du, have you taken care of the dock?" Niu Changqing seems to have discovered the new world. "Don''t mention the past." Du Xingchuan was a little indifferent. He shook his head and sighed bitterly, as if he had touched the pain he had been unwilling to touch in his heart. Fang Haotian glanced at Du Xingchuan and thought deeply. In his mouth, he asked, "Niu Changqing, who belongs to the wharf you work at?" Niu Changqing replied, "Yuanwu hall." Fang Haotian smiled, said no more and moved on. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Du Xingchuan and Niu Changqing followed silently. Liu Ningyu whispered, "you don''t want Niu Changqing to take care of the wharf?" Although Fang Haotian was seriously injured, Ningsheng Chengxian could still do it. He said: "he is not strong enough. Even if I let him be the head of the general hall, he can''t be long, because the people at the wharf won''t obey him." "Du Xingchuan seems good to Niu Changqing. If he helps Niu Changqing, well, or if Du Xingchuan takes Niu Changqing as an apprentice, it is not impossible for Du Xingchuan to help him." Liu Ningyu said, "and after he married Hu Sanzhi, Hu Cheng is his father-in-law and won''t ignore him." "You care about him so much because we owe him three-quarters of his blood snow lotus?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I really feel indebted. I always want to help him do something else. But his strength is really too insufficient. The wharf has been taken care of now. It''s not good for me to forcibly arrange Niu Changqing to replace others... Take a look again, maybe there will be better compensation for him. It''s a big deal. I''ll teach him a set of cultivation methods. " "This is not to be considered." Liu Ningyu immediately said, "he is a coolie. No one taught him to cultivate the four levels of Xuanli realm. His talent is not bad. If you pass on his superior cultivation skills, you may create a great master. Seriously, he''s not easy. He''s alone and has nothing to rely on. The father of the person you like is so snobbish... " Speaking of this, she suddenly shook her body and couldn''t go on. She suddenly felt how familiar the situation was. Wasn''t the encounter between Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi also the encounter between her and Fang Haotian? Liu Ningyu suddenly understood that Fang Haotian''s deal with Niu Changqing was not just for the sake of ten thousand years of blood snow lotus. The bigger reason is that Fang Haotian couldn''t see anyone loving the rich, bullying the poor, holding the Yingyang, and was determined to make Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi a poor couple. Liu Ningyu suddenly feels sad, and suddenly feels that Niu Changqing is happy, happier than her. Niu Changqing at least has no misunderstanding with Hu Sanzhi. Now he has the support of Fang Haotian. It is no longer a problem to be with Hu Sanzhi. But what about her? Who can help her? Fang Haotian''s misunderstanding remained unsolved for a day. She dared not tell him that she was Liu Ningyu, so she could only follow him as "Liu Ningyi". Although it is very satisfied and happy to be with him. But if you can follow him as Liu Ningyu, then this happiness is complete. And she can clearly feel that Fang Haotian has only a good friend for her "Liu Ningyi", a friend in need, and no feelings between men and women. Fang Haotian saw Liu Ningyu suddenly distracted and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Liu Ningyu looked up at the snowy night sky. Fang Haotian was a little strange. He felt Liu Ningyu''s mood suddenly very low. But she doesn''t say, and he''s not easy to ask. Although it is night and snowy, there are still a lot of pedestrians on the streets. Although the weather is cold, the Xuanwu people who have achieved a little in cultivation are not afraid of the cold. Therefore, due to the large number of foreign martial arts people during this period, the snow old city looks more prosperous both during the day and at night. Although Liu Ningyu secretly helped, Fang Haotian still walked very slowly, almost like a normal person at most. The four people walked slowly. On the street, shouting and swearing kept coming into their ears. "There are still several blocks to the herbal hall. Let''s stop and have a rest before we go." Niu Changqing saw that Fang Haotian was a little difficult to walk. When he turned to the next street, he couldn''t help saying. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s not go to the herbal hall first." Niu Changqing was stunned: "where are you going?" "Go to Qijia gang." Fang Haotian looked at the end of the street. "The end of this street is the qijiabang. We approached first." Niu Changqing was startled: "don''t you go to the herbal hall?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the whole city knows that Hu Cheng betrothed Hu Sanzhi to Qi Yanshi. If you marry Hu Sanzhi in the end, what''s Qi Yanshi''s face? When things get to this point, Hu Cheng doesn''t have to promise. Qi Fenshi has to promise. " "How could he promise?" Niu Changqing said bitterly, "Qi Fenshi is a famous old goat. How can he let go of the scattered branches so beautiful." "Old goat? The Qijia Gang is probably not a good help, very good. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "let''s go to the Qi family first. When we go, it''s not his turn not to let go. " Du Xingchuan suddenly interrupted: "this young master is right. This is not only a success, but the most important thing is Qi Yanshi. He can only succeed if he lets go. But he is one of the nine experts in xuelao City, and he is in the Qi family gang. We can''t underestimate him. Well, to be on the safe side, childe, you first recover your body with blood snow lotus, and then go? " "No." Fang Haotian said, "how can I get things in advance if things are not finished? If I use it and things are not done by then, won''t I be a villain? Although I also want to recover immediately, everything has changed. Although I am confident to help Niu Changqing, what if? I don''t want to be a villain. " "It''s okay, it''s okay." Niu Changqing said quickly, "I know you are good people. If, if I fail to marry San Zhi in the end, I won''t blame you. Anyway, I can''t keep the blood snow lotus. It''s better to give it to you than to others. I have decided that whether I can marry Sanzhi or not, I will give you blood snow lotus and won''t take it back. " "Ha ha, with your words, Hu Sanzhi, you are married." Fang Haotian smiled and walked forward. Seeing that he still didn''t use blood snow lotus, Du Xingchuan and Niu Changqing not only didn''t think he was stupid, but in their hearts, Haotian and Liu Ningyu were full of confidence, trust and respect. Neither of them found anything at this time. Now I want to go to the Qi family help to find trouble, the leader of the Qi family help and a nine major master, but they don''t feel guilty at all. Unknowingly, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are as reassuring as Optimus Prime in their hearts. They think that being with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu is the safest place. Where they go, they are safe. Even if we are going to the first group in the old snow city. Snow floating, snow dancing, street lamps, majestic gate. The sickly soul, the strong man in Wutian, the stunning nine peak beauty, the thin and spiritual five old people in Yuanyang, and the dark young people in Xuanli. The strength gap between the four people is almost boundless, but now they stand at the gate of the Qi family Gang together. The guard of the Qi family gang saw their arrival from a distance. On this snowy day, it is impossible for four people to come straight to the gate without attracting the guard''s attention. And I saw that the person was not good, so I called more people out early. Usually there are only four guards guarding the gate, but now there are more than 20. "Who are you? This is the place where the whole family can help. Get out of here! " The guard chief rubbed his hands, then clenched the handle of the knife and roared fiercely. "Tell Qi Yanshi to roll out to see me." Fang Haotian said. Niu Changqing and Du Xingchuan were stunned immediately. Although he knew he was looking for trouble, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so direct. Get out! Just one word, that is, fools know that those who come are not good and come to trouble. The warden was not a fool, so his face became very ugly at the first time. But he was really not a fool. He didn''t do it, but stepped back. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "very smart." The captain of the guard has no time to be happy that someone praised him for his intelligence. He raised the alarm for the first time. There are only two kinds of people who dare to come to the Qi family to raise their names and let Qi Fenshi roll out. One is an idiot. The other is a very powerful person. Chapter 402 The captain of the guard doesn''t think Fang Haotian are idiots, so he knows there are strong enemies. Since he is a strong enemy, they are not the gatekeepers who can deal with it, so he raised the highest alarm. At the same time, all the guards showed their swords and stared at Fang Haotian. The gongs in the Qi family Gang rang loudly, and the figure flashed. It was noisy again. All of a sudden, the people living around were also alarmed. They opened the windows or walked out of the door to see what happened. How could the first group of Qi family Gang suddenly sound the highest alarm. "What happened?" "Are those four people in trouble with the Qi family Gang?" "Are you here to die?" Soon, everyone''s eyes focused on Fang Haotian in front of the gate. Fang haotianhun doesn''t care. Instead, Niu Changqing feels uncomfortable being stared at by so many people. "Senior Du, please open the door." Fang Haotian didn''t have the patience to wait for the help of the Qi family to open the door, and now he didn''t come to visit. Seeing that the guard didn''t mean to open the door, he turned back and said to Du Xingchuan. Du Xingchuan stepped forward. "Hua Hua..." Seeing Du Xingchuan coming up, the guards took a step back with panic on their faces. The sound of neat steps sounds funny. Then they felt very ashamed of the Qi family gang and rushed up. "Get out of the way." Du Xingchuan patted it with his palm. A fierce and unparalleled energy suddenly emerged, and then mixed with the strong wind that could overturn a boulder, it hit the guards hard. "Puff, puff..." The strong wind hit the body as if it had been hit by a kilogram of boulder. The guards all turned pale, and their blood gushed out, like a blood rain. Du Xingchuan didn''t kill him. The gatekeepers of the Qi family gang are only focused. For the time being, they are unable to get up and get in the way. Bang! Du Xingchuan hit the gate with a punch. The gate burst open in an instant and fell apart. Inside, a large number of people were running towards the door. When they saw that the door suddenly exploded, everyone was startled and subconsciously stopped. Then they saw Du Xingchuan sideways, and Liu Ningyu walked in with Fang Haotian''s arm as if he had entered the courtyard. Du Xingchuan followed Niu Changqing. Such an array is led by Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Du Xingchuan and Niu Changqing are just attendants. "Ha ha, go straight to the gate. It''s a lot of trouble to find the Qi family gang. I''ll see a big play today." Looking at the directly smashed gate, the people around were excited. The Qi family Gang really deserves to be the largest gang in the old snow city. As soon as I entered the gate for more than ten meters, hundreds of people with bright weapons surrounded me. They were all ferocious, and the momentum of killing was frightening. Seeing so many people in the way, Fang Haotian didn''t have to make a sound again. Du Xingchuan had rushed from behind. The ferocious power of the two palm push room surged out in an extremely overbearing storm. The gang members of the Qi family Gang howled one after another and all of them vomited blood. Liu Ningyu scolded: "tell Qi Yanshi to roll out, or we will kill... Her voice implies supreme power, and her voice penetrates the whole Qi family gang. Then, a wild laughter came from the depths of the Qi family Gang: "you ignorant people dare to come to our Qi family Gang to find trouble. They are tired of living... Before the words fall, a figure soared up, and then came with a towering momentum. It''s fast. It''ll be there in the twinkling of an eye. Whoosh! In order to more safely get Du Xingchuan''s life-saving performance of the little half blood snow lotus, although he never knew that the other party was strong, he flew up for the first time and boldly met him. Bang Bang! Bursts of thunder burst into the air. The two masters quickly made more than a dozen moves in the air. Finally, the Qi family helped the master seize an opportunity, hit Du Xingchuan''s chest with his elbow and hit Du Xingchuan on the ground. "Master Du." Niu Changqing was shocked. Du Xingchuan jumped up and stood up. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, he was ashamed of each other. Haotian and Liu Ningyu said, "I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated the childe and miss." "I wish I were all right. He hits you on the chest and will break ten sternum. " Seeing Du Xingchuan''s intention, Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to worry about the little half of the blood snow lotus. I said I would give it to you. Now you''ve done your best. Just leave the rest to us. " Du Xingchuan rubbed his chest and silently returned to Niu Changqing. With Fang Haotian''s further promise, he was secretly happy and knew that the matter of Xuelian would not change. Now all he has to do is protect Niu Changqing from sneak attacks. "Boy, you have a big voice!" When the visitor fell to the ground, it was an old man with one eye. After standing firm, he stood with his hands down, looked forward to himself, and said overbearing: "young man, this is not your place to be wild one day when I was worshipped by the Qi family gang. Now get down on your knees and wait to die. Otherwise, when I get angry, I will kill you and you will die miserably. " Fang Haotian turned back and said to Niu Changqing, "learn a little and see how old people scare people. What a style! Let me tell you, most powerful elders like to pretend to be immortal wind tunnel bones. But he was blind. He couldn''t pretend if he wanted to. So he stood with his hands down. Well, if it hadn''t snowed now, he would have looked up at the moon. He looked like a great master and didn''t hurt his eyes. Anyway, it''s night and there won''t be dazzling sunlight. But he wants to pretend this and pretend it''s not home. At this time, he should not say anything. When he speaks, he can make people have a profound sense. As soon as he spoke, he was very powerful. In fact, he has degraded his status. " Niu Changqing has a feeling of respect and admiration. It''s too deep. Liu Ningyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She didn''t know who the guy was talking to. In fact, this is what Fang Haotian said when chatting with Tang Huohuo once. He said what kind of talent is a real expert. At that time, Fang Haotian and Chu Xianhe couldn''t help giving Tang Huohuo a thumbs up. The eldest brother is as good as fighting and eloquence. "If only brother were here!" Fang Haotian suddenly sighed, "if he were here, he would speak more thoroughly." Liu Ningyu cares about Fang Haotian. Naturally, the people around Fang Haotian know something. She knew at once who Fang Haotian was learning to talk to. She knew that he remembered those brothers and friends in the yuan martial arts school. The one eyed old man was very angry. After listening to his threatening words, the other party not only didn''t kneel, but even mocked him in words. When he was angry, he glared: "you''re dead." Fang Haotian suddenly said impatiently, "send him away. If you don''t beat the dog away, the owner won''t come. Remember, break at least ten sternum. " Whoosh! Liu Ningyu stood in front of the one eyed old man and slapped him on the chest. People who look closely can see that the one eyed old man''s chest suddenly sinks in, his face instantly turns pale and his seven orifices spray blood. But the blood was blocked by an invisible air wall and failed to spray on Liu Ningyu. Liu Ningyu''s momentum was still unabated. He pushed the one eyed old man into more than 50 members of the Qi family gang. Finally, he pushed him into the wall of a big house and pushed the one eyed old man''s body through the wall. Liu Ningyu turned around. When she returned to Fang Haotian, the scene was still silent. The one eyed old man is a great sacrifice of the Qi family gang. Cultivation is one of the six peaks in Yuanyang territory. It''s amazing that xuelao city ranks top in the ranking. A young woman beat her face to face, and her life and death are unknown. Whoosh! More than a dozen people came. As expected, Fang Hao smiled quietly Among the dozen people, the leader is an old man in Chinese clothes with gray hair. It is Qi Yanshi, the leader of the Qi family gang. Xuelao city can rank among the top three. There are men and women behind him. All of them are experts in Yuanyang territory. All of them are the core accessories of the Qi family gang. One of the younger experts in Yuanyang territory dodged to see the one eyed old man who had been carried out of the house by the gang. When Qi Fenshi stopped, the expert who went to check the one eyed old man came back and said to Qi Fenshi, "it''s all right, but his chest is completely broken. It''s estimated that he can''t recover in three or five years." Qi nianshi''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, then his eyes fell on Fang Haotian like two swords and said, "young man, I know your purpose. You want me to complete the business of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi... After that, his eyes turned to Liu Ningyu''s changed but equally amazing face. His eyes did not hide his greedy and possessive eyes. After smacking his mouth, he suddenly said with a smile: "I will complete Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, then you have to complete me. The girl stays and you can go. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I didn''t want to kill people, so no one in your Qijia gang has died yet. The purpose of my coming is that you just need to make some reasonable conditions and let me go, so I can promise and leave. But now you can''t help dying. " "Talk big." My adoptive father is a master of the nine great masters. It''s tiring for you to dare to be reckless here. Be honest and leave your woman to be my adoptive father''s concubine... This is the knife expert who was wounded by Du Xingchuan in the alley and finally escaped with the lives of three great experts in Yuanyang territory. The next moment, his words suddenly stopped. In addition to Liu Ningyu, almost everyone was stunned at once, and even Qi Fenshi''s face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian suddenly sat down, and then nine sharp swords appeared in the air and hung over his head. Each sword trembled slightly, like nine ancient fierce beasts ready to throw out and tear everything. Qi nianshi knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, and his face changed dramatically. He was scared to crack. He quickly opened his voice and shouted, "soul, soul warrior... This little brother, let''s talk well and don''t do it. It''s not easy for you and me to achieve today''s accomplishments..." Boom! The nine soul sword stabbed away like thunder. Soon, he stabbed Qi Fenshi in front of him. Qi nianshi''s face turned white. Ignoring the image of the guild leader, he threw himself forward and fell to the ground. He was embarrassed to avoid the face-to-face assassination of nine soul sword. Whew! The nine soul sword shot into the air from his head, and then turned and cut at the knife expert who just spoke. Poof! One of the soul swords wiped from the neck of the knife master. out of the mouth comes evil. If you know that Fang Haotian''s real target is him, maybe he didn''t speak just now. Now he''s dead. After killing the adopted son of Qi Fenshi, the soul sword quickly caught up with the other eight swords, and then stabbed Qi Fenshi again. Chapter 403 Looking at the nine soul swords with strong Qi strength and revealed the supreme ferocity, Qi Yanshi''s pupils tightened again, his inner sense of crisis became stronger, and even smelled the smell of death. "Shit, how could Niu Changqing''s life be so good that he was allowed to collect blood Xuelian. Unexpectedly, such a powerful soul warrior worked for blood Xuelian." "This soul warrior is also fucking sick. You are so powerful. Kill Niu Changqing and take blood Xuelian. Who dares to say you are not one? Idle egg pain comes to my trouble? " Qi Fenshi was extremely depressed. But at this time, the nine soul swords from the fierce stabbing can''t ignore it. One bad thing is the end of the nine swords wearing the body. Pop! Qi Fenshi patted the ground with his big hand, and the ground suddenly appeared and spread like a spider''s web. His body flew with this pat. The nine soul sword suddenly accelerated to rise, and an oblique pick gently turned to the head of Qi moth stone at the same time. Qi Fenshi sank and fell straight to the ground. But as soon as he stood firm, the nine soul sword, which revealed the terrible killing opportunity and the supreme ferocity, was cut. Qi Fenshi gritted his teeth fiercely, and the light of the knife suddenly rose and cut it out with all his strength. The full strength of jiuzhong expert''s Sabre is extremely frightening and powerful. The nine soul sword suddenly merged into a big sword and collided with Qi Yanshi''s knife. It seems that it''s just a light interval, relaxed and comfortable, but the sounds are deafening. Within 50 meters, as long as the practitioners below Yuanyang suddenly bleed from the seven orifices, especially the eardrums burst directly. Of course, in addition to Niu Changqing, Liu Ningyu had secretly covered Niu Changqing with a vigorous gas mask when Fang Haotian shot. "My mother, go back." The members of the Qi family sect who had low accomplishments were frightened. They quickly backed away and gave up a wide space all at once. "Kill them." The Yuanyang experts who came with Qi Yanshi saw that the guild leader was in a bad situation. Some rushed at Fang Haotian, others at Liu Ningyu, Du Xingchuan and Niu Changqing. "Die." Before those people came near, Liu Ningyu flashed out. Beautiful shadows like butterflies shuttle through the flowers. The blue flute shadow does not disappear from here to there. All of a sudden, a huge blue flower appears in the square. Whoosh! When Liu Ningyu returned to his original position and stood firm, the Qi family helped those experts in Yuanyang territory spit blood and fall to the ground. Although no one died, they all looked as miserable as white paper and were seriously injured. "Scattered branches?" Just then, Niu Changqing suddenly shouted. "Well?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and the nine soul sword suddenly sent its force to smash Qi moth stone for more than ten meters, and then took it back. Only a cardamom girl came in from outside the gate. With a kind of newborn calf, it will be unique and indomitable, and everything can be ignored. When she joined the Qi family Gang, it was like entering a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, and sheep into wolves. Regardless of her, however, go straight ahead. "Scattered branches." Niu Changqing forgot to welcome her, but stood excitedly and called her name. Her voice trembled badly. He can finally see her again! The boy is Hu Sanzhi. Liu Ningyu praised, "what a little beauty!" I don''t know if Liu Ningyu praised her for her beauty. Hu Sanzhi smiled at Liu Ningyu first. Then, instead of looking at Niu Changqing, she looked at Qi Fenshi and said, "Qi Gang leader, Niu Changqing is not sensible and has offended you. Please don''t blame him. I promise to marry you, but you will let them out of town. " "Scattered branches!" Niu Changqing''s face changed dramatically. "Brother Changqing, don''t be silly. You can''t beat the Qi family Gang anyway. You quickly take your friend out of here and find a buyer for that blood snow lotus, do you hear me? That''s all I say. I''m leaving! " Hu Sanzhi turned and walked forward, trying not to cry too clearly, "in the future... You have your single wooden bridge, I have my sunshine road, let''s go our own way!" "No, I won''t go." Niu Changqing finally couldn''t control it. She rushed up with tears in front of Hu Sanzhi. While wiping her tears with her hands, she said, "Sanzhi, I don''t have to go. My friends are very powerful. They can help me. I will marry you. I will.". Anyway, I can''t marry you, Qi Yanshi, an old bastard! " "Hum." Qi Yanshi heard Niu Changqing scold him as an old bastard in front of him. He couldn''t help humming angrily. The people of the Qi family gang are also very angry, but they are afraid of Fang Haotian. Their terrible strength can only stare at each other angrily, and no one dares to come forward. Hu Sanzhi didn''t know the situation. She heard that Hu Changqing took people to Qijia help, so she jumped out of the house to save Niu Changqing. She knows Niu Changqing. What great friends can he have? How can the people he knows be better than the Qi family Gang. She had only one idea. No matter what price she paid, she would save Niu Changqing and marry Qi Fenshi. She could die on the spot as long as Niu Changqing could leave the Qi family Gang alive. It was because she knew Niu Changqing so well that she didn''t have the heart to see or think about others. She only had Niu Changqing in her eyes and saved Niu Changqing in her heart. Now Niu Changqing didn''t think much about what she said. She shook her head, looked sad and said, "do you have any friends I don''t know? Don''t be silly. You''ll only kill yourself and your friends. You go, take them! " With that, she suddenly pulled out a short sword and put it against her throat. She yelled angrily at Niu Changqing who was about to speak: "go... After that, she turned to look at Qi Fenshi and said," Lord Qi, I will abide by what I said. As long as you let them go, I will marry you. But if you don''t let them go, let me die with them. " "That''s nice." Liu Ningyu said, "she''s very kind. She should be happy." Fang Haotian nodded deeply: "Niu Changqing is blessed. Go and bring them here. Don''t do anything stupid. " "Whoosh!" Liu Ningyu stood beside Hu Sanzhi in a flash, grabbed her wrist with one hand and rubbed her voice: "sister Sanzhi, the sword is not used like this Hu Sanzhi watched the dagger being taken away and couldn''t react at all. "Scattered branches." Hu Changqing hurriedly said, "scattered branches, you have to believe me. My friend is really powerful." "Sister Sanzhi, if you want to believe Hu Changqing, please also believe us." Liu Ningyu said, "we can really help you. If you don''t believe it, don''t say anything now. You just need to watch here. " At this time, Du Xingchuan also came over and stood beside Niu Changqing. He and Liu Ningyu protected Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi from left to right. "You..." Hu Sanzhi finally reacted and opened his mouth to say something. But he was immediately interrupted by the roar of Qi Fenshi: "Hu Sanzhi, get over here right away, or I''ll kill your family." Hu Sanzhi''s face changed sharply, but he found that Liu Ningyu''s hand suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, he''s just a paper tiger." Without waiting for Hu Sanzhi''s next reaction, Fang Haotian sneered: "Qi Yanshi, you always want to kill the whole family. Do you believe me to kill all the people of your Qi family... The voice was still falling, roaring, and the nine soul sword rolled out again. This time, the attack of nine soul sword changed and combined in a dreamy rotation. Nine swords in one! Nine swords make a big sword. The big sword stabbed Qi Fenshi mercilessly. Qi Fenshi gritted his teeth and waved his knife. This time, as soon as his knife touched the big sword, he was knocked off his hand and flew away, and his tiger''s mouth suddenly cracked. Now his face really changed, completely changed. His nine cultivation strength is really so vulnerable. Big sword, still revealing the supreme ferocity, ran over and killed. Qi Fenshi subconsciously used his body method to avoid and showed a knife again at the same time. But as soon as the knife came out, the big sword suddenly changed its direction and hit it hard. Dang! With a crisp sound and terrible Qi, Qi Fenshi''s knife was smashed and flew again. "I don''t believe how long your soul can sustain this big sword." Qi Fenshi gritted his teeth and showed a knife again. This time, he held a knife in both hands. But the knife still flew. Qi Fenshi''s two arms were broken by the shock. The big sword didn''t stop and continued to assassinate. Qi Fenshi had no knife, and it was useless to have a knife, so he had to avoid it again. This hiding is endless. Whew, whew! The big sword stabbed and Qi Fenshi dodged. The speed of big sword stabbing is faster and faster. Qi Fenshi feels he can''t avoid it with all his strength, and he is more and more embarrassed. Soon, Qi Yanshi seemed to become a girl who was molested, and his molestation was the nine soul sword. No matter how Qi Fenshi responds, it is useless to retreat or fight, or escape or fight desperately. The big sword of nine swords in one is intentionally or unintentionally, but only one line is missing, so that Qi Yanshi can just escape the fatal blow and avoid the tragic end of a sword, but he can never leave the containment of the big sword. So far, no matter the people of the Qi family Gang, the people watching the excitement around, Qi Yanshi himself, Du Xingchuan, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, they have seen that this is not the peak battle of the two nine masters, but walking a dog alone. Qi Yanshi is the dog, Fang Haotian is the person walking the dog, and the uncontrollable sword is the rope around the dog''s neck. Looking at Qi Yanshi who was "walked", Du Xingchuan knew how powerful Fang Haotian was. Du Xingchuan finally thought of the young man who could still make Qi Fenshi so embarrassed under the serious injury: "it was him, it was him... Nine soul swords, who else could it be besides him... Then she was the virtual night moon girl around him... No wonder he dared to find Qi Fenshi''s trouble under the serious injury. It turned out that the serious injury of his body didn''t have much impact on his strength..." The awe in Du Xingchuan''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, but there is also uncontrollable ecstasy. Hu Sanzhi, who was bent on sacrificing himself, was stunned when he saw this scene. In her beautiful eyes, she began to hide her excited ecstasy. However, there are still some doubts: "how can brother Changqing have such powerful friends?" So far, she finally believed that what Niu Changqing said was true and what Liu Ningyu said was true. They can really help Niu Changqing and her. "Brother Changqing." Hu Sanzhi couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Niu Changqing''s hand. His hands trembled with excitement. Niu Changqing also looked excited and vigorously grasped Hu Sanzhi''s hand for a lifetime. Chapter 404 The snow is like a curtain, the wind is light, and the handle is as long as a picture. A lifetime, a hand! Qi Fenshi''s defeat in the eyes of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi is equivalent to seeing their future happiness. Although Hu Cheng still has a lot of resistance there, he is absolutely unwilling to let Hu Sanzhi marry Niu Changqing, but is it really absolute? There is no absolute. Before today, for Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, how can we imagine such a powerful person to help? unexpected. Although there are reasons for Wannian blood snow lotus, with Niu Changqing''s ability, Wannian blood snow lotus is not only a treasure, but also a talisman. Treasure is in the hands of the weak. In fact, it is no different from a sword stabbing at his throat. The reason why Niu Changqing can make Bao really treasure can only be said that he is lucky. Met a strong person like Fang Haotian who is willing to get ten thousand years of blood snow lotus through trade. "I always thought my life was good." Niu Changqing couldn''t help grinning and said, "although I am poor and have little strength, and I lost my parents early, I still think my life is not bad. Because I have you. Today, I once again proved that my life is good, because I met a strong good man. " Hu Sanzhi didn''t speak, but tilted his head and leaned against Niu Changqing''s solid arm. He said that having her is a good life. That''s enough! Even if she is poor with him in the future, she is willing to. Liu Ningyu looked at Fang Haotian sitting, his eyes were a little blurred and a little sad: "brother Haotian, even honest people like Niu Changqing know how to say such touching love words, how about you? It''s good to have your life. What a good love word, so am I. how about you? " Liu Ningyu unconsciously mentioned the empty night moon in her mind, which was no less than her face, and a touch of bitterness appeared on her face. Maybe "it''s good to have your life", he will only say to the empty night moon. "Hoo!" Liu Ningyu suddenly breathed out and said to herself, "why do you think so much? It doesn''t matter who is around him. The important thing is that I can be around him. Brother Haotian, my life is not bad, because I also have you. " Inside, he suddenly reached out again, with a happy smile at the corners of his mouth, calmed down and looked in the direction of Qi Fenshi. At this time, Qi Fenshi was forced to spin in the small circle by the big sword. Qi Yanshi felt exhausted and fainted. He was afraid. He knew that when he met a terrible master, it was not his level of competition at all. He screamed repeatedly. "Boy, what kind of person are you? How can your soul be so powerful? No, you are no longer the level of defending the sword with your soul. You are the level of defending the sword with God''s will." "Who the hell are you, you boy... No, it''s the young master, sir. Just stop your sword and let''s talk... Talk..." "Don''t talk, don''t talk. Leave people under the sword. I don''t want Hu Sanzhi. I don''t want it." "Please, don''t kill me, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, OK? I''ll kneel down for you. I''ll kneel down for you. I don''t want to die! " Qi fenshitang, the leader of the Qi family gang and the nine major experts, completely lost the courage to resist. In order to survive, I ignored any image and knelt down in full view of the public to beg for mercy. No way, the strength gap is too big. He knew very well that people were going to kill him. Now he was a dead body. "This..." There was silence all around. Innumerable double eyed masters were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw was true. Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi also want to kneel. For a long time, Qi Fenshi has existed invincibly in the snow old city for small people at the bottom like Niu Changqing. High above, overlooking all sentient beings. But now Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi have witnessed the weakness of Qi Fenshi. It turned out that Qi Fenshi was not a God, and he was just a powerful man. Now when we meet more powerful, Qi Fenshi is just a bad dog that can''t bark. The invincible image of Qi Fenshi God collapsed in the hearts of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi in an instant. Not only Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, I don''t know how many people feel at this time. It turns out that Qi Fenshi is not invincible. It turns out that Qi Fenshi can also be defeated. It turned out that Qi Fenshi was just a mortal. Buzz! The big sword of Qi Fenshi suddenly stopped. Under the high speed, it suddenly stopped, and the air vibrated with a frightening explosion sound. "Hoo!" Qi Fenshi couldn''t help but change his breath. It turns out that breathing is also a luxury. Whew, whew! However, Qi Yanshi''s breath just changed, and the big sword suddenly exploded into nine streamers. Finally, it showed that the body of the nine soul sword surrounded Qi Yanshi. The fierce power of the nine soul swords. Although Qi Yanshi is a nine major master, he is also scared to white, cold sweating, and feels like he is going to be scared to pee. "I still feel a little tired!" Fang Haotian looked at Qi Fenshi, who had no backbone and knelt down to beg for mercy. He sighed gently and said, "Ning Yi, pull me... I can''t do well. My feet are numb when I sit." "Virtue." Liu Ningyu rolled his eyes. It seems that this guy was ruined by Tang Huohuo''s goods. However, she still stretched out her hand to pull him up. At the same time, she suddenly felt that Fang Haotian, who was cynical, seemed more attractive. Fang Haotian stood up and walked slowly to the kneeling Qi moth stone. "Guild leader." Seeing Fang Haotian walking towards Qi Yanshi, the people of the Qi family Gang reacted and thought that Fang Haotian was going to kill Qi Yanshi, when dozens of loyal helpers rushed up. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s face sank slightly. Qi Yanshi was startled and screamed: "no, don''t come here. Step back, step back... Fang Haotian doesn''t need to be close to kill him at all. Naturally, I want to talk to him now, but if Fang Haotian misunderstands when his men rush up, maybe he will be pierced by nine swords. "Don''t move. If people want to kill the leader, they don''t need to be close. We can''t save the leader if we go up." Someone quickly stopped those who came forward. In a pair of eyes, China Haotian came to Qi Yanshi and said, "give me a reason to let you live." Qi Yanshi hurriedly said, "I don''t marry Hu Sanzhi. I will improve Niu Changqing and them." Fang Haotian shook his head: "not enough." "Well, what do you want?" Qi Fenshi was suddenly angry, but he glanced at the nine soul swords that the tiger was staring at. He was angry again. His tone was soft and said, "I, I am willing to give Niu Changqing one million liang of silver to marry Hu Sanzhi." Niu Changqing''s heart jumped violently. Not to mention one million taels, that is one hundred taels of silver. For him, it is nothing but astronomical figures and a great wealth. But Fang Haotian shook his head: "not enough." Qi Fenshi looked at Fang Haotian with a bitter face: "why don''t I recognize him as an adopted son and announce that he will be the leader of the Qi family Gang after my death?" Fang Haotian sneered: "you want him to die earlier. But I want to know that you have this heart, so I want to congratulate you. Your life can stay. " Qi Fenshi was overjoyed. Fang Haotian then said, "but a million can''t be less. And the wedding is hosted by you. " Qi Yanshi nodded quickly, "OK, OK, ok... This old life has been saved at last. However, Fang Haotian came down and almost scared him again with what he said to him with a condensing voice: "but I still don''t believe you, so I want to sign a soul contract with you. If you are unfaithful to me in the future, no matter how far away you are from me, I can know and erase you. Of course, if you don''t agree, die. " Qi nianshi looked at his nine swords and felt the fierce and powerful power on them. His face was so bitter that he felt that he could wring out bitter water. Consent is slavery and lifelong control. No, that''s death. Better live than die. Can he disagree? Qi Fenshi closed his eyes. Fang Haotian suddenly glanced at a corner on the right, and then signed a soul contract with Qi Fenshi. After that, Fang Haotian said, "you can''t tell anyone about the soul contract you signed with me. If someone wants to take advantage of you against me, you will make a false deal with each other. Then, Niu Changqing. In the future, you let people take care of him secretly. I think you will do well. But anyway, we can''t let people hurt him or let him learn bad. There are not many honest people in the world. It''s a pity to have fewer. Also, I''m going to the herbal hall to persuade Hu Cheng. At that time, he may send someone to you for help. You can do whatever you say and do. " Qi Mingshi answered one by one. Fang Hao''s mind moved and the nine soul sword disappeared. Seeing Fang Haotian put away the nine soul sword, Liu Ningyu flashed and stood beside Fang Haotian, worried that Qi Yanshi would take the opportunity to raid. Qi family Gang also had experts rushing over, but Qi Fenshi waved to stop them. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian turned and walked towards the door. Liu Ningyu looked at Qi Yanshi in surprise, then turned around to follow, and secretly asked Fang Haotian, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you kill him? Do you really think the old guy will be scared to be honest by you? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Hu Cheng is the big reason for Hu Sanzhi. In fact, no wonder Qi Fenshi. Someone brought such a beautiful daughter to the door. How many people can refuse? So it''s not Qi Fenshi''s fault. Although he just hit you with his idea, after all, he just said that sin is not death. Of course, I kept him alive for another reason. I found the people of the snow wolf group. Now I''ve made Qi Yanshi look so miserable. Xue Heiyi may take the opportunity to buy Qi Yanshi to deal with us. I forced Qi Fenshi to sign a soul contract with me. If Xue Heiyi really finds Qi Fenshi, we will put a chess piece next to Xue Heiyi. " "So you have forced him to sign the soul contract." Liu Ningyu nodded slightly. She thought it was better than killing Qi Fenshi. Du Xingchuan, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi followed silently. When he got out of the gate of the Qi family Gang, Du Xingchuan finally couldn''t help asking, "did you let Qi go? I''m afraid later... " "Don''t be afraid. Even if you give him a hundred courage, you don''t dare to think about the scattered branch girl again." Fang Hao was full of affirmation. After signing the soul contract, Qi Yanshi is already his loyal slave and can never have the wrong idea of moving Hu and spreading branches. Du Xingchuan, who was already convinced by Fang Haotian, stopped saying anything when he saw that Fang Haotian was so sure. Hu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi held hands all the time, with happy smiles on their faces. Snowflakes fell on their faces and were melted by happiness in an instant. A line of five people, in a pair of awe of the eyes, gradually away. Snowflakes, still floating. Falling on the ground without making any sound, just like those around. The people of the Qijia Gang began to clean up the square. Everyone''s face had no unbridled smile. Today, the prestige of the Qi family gang was swept away, and their dignity was trampled to pieces and trampled to the ground. Qi Yanshi''s face was neither happy nor sad. Without saying a word to anyone, he flew to the depths of the Qi family gang and returned to the secret room where he usually meditated. However, as soon as he opened the door of the secret room, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Lord Qi, you are in a bad mood!" Chapter 405 Qi Fenshi''s face changed and a sense of heavy blow hit his heart. What''s the matter today? Bad times? Just met a powerful guy who was forced to sign a soul contract to protect his life. Now he was followed by someone. He didn''t know until the other party made a sound. Qi Yanshi was completely suspicious of his cultivation. Is it really Yuanyang jiuzhong instead of Lingwu jiuzhong? Qi Fenshi turned around. As soon as he saw who the visitor was, his pupils tightened, his breath surged, and his voice was low: "Xue Heiyi!" He is dressed in black, pale, with a confident smile on his face. His eyes have deep and bottomless wisdom. Who else can he be if he is not Xue black? "It''s me." Xue Heiyi nodded, "I''ve always wanted to visit Qi sect leader, but I haven''t had any reason before. Now I have, so I want to talk to you. " "Why? What reason, what to talk about? " Qi Fenshi looked on alert. He has met Xue Heiyi several times, but they are not good friends. Strictly speaking, they can be regarded as sworn enemies. Qijiabang is the largest group in the old snow city, and the snow wolf group is known as the first group in the snow field. Both of them have been fighting openly and secretly for their interests all the time. They both want to become the largest force except the city Lord''s house and the sub Hall of Yuanwu hall. In fact, whether the Qi family gang or the snow wolf group, their overall strength is much higher than that of the city Lord''s mansion or the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall. The leader of xuelao city was born in Longchao gate, which was sealed by wild animals. It is recognized as a force second only to Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall. Lin Weibei, the leader of xuelao City, is the younger martial brother of the leader of Longchao gate. Behind the xuelao City sub Hall of Yuanwu hall is the most powerful Yuanwu general hall. Therefore, whether it is the Qi family gang or the snow wolf regiment, they have only fought for the third place in xuelao City for so many years. Of course, this is everyone''s view and Qi Fenshi''s view. If Qi Yanshi knew that Xue Heiyi was not only the head of the snow wolf group, but also Mr. Fu, who was highly respected in the city and was listed as the first expert, he might know what a ridiculous idea he had wanted to step down the snow wolf group for so many years. Xue Heiyi looked at the well guarded Qi Fenshi and said with a smile, "is this how to entertain guests? Will you not invite me in? " Qi Fenshi hesitated and leaned over: "please." Xue Heiyi smiled and walked into the secret room. Looking at Xue Heiyi''s bold figure alone, Qi Fenshi''s fear is stronger. After Qi Fenshi entered the secret room, Xue Heiyi waved back and closed the door of the secret room. At the same time, he also put up a thin Xuangang cover to prevent the sound from spreading out. After all, Qi Yanshi is also a nine fold master. He is one of the nine fold masters in the old snow city with Xue Heiyi. He immediately felt the faint fluctuation of the gang mask. But he remained calm. When Xue Heiyi sat down, he smiled and said, "commander Xue, you''re hurt and don''t have a good rest, but you came to me. It seems that it''s important for you to talk to me!" "It does matter." Xue Heiyi said, "because I want to cooperate with you." "Cooperation?" Qi Fenshi said calmly, "is there any possibility of cooperation between us?" "Yes." Xue Heiyi''s eyes burst out cold and fierce killing mans: "because we have a common enemy." Qi Fenshi was stunned: "who?" Mr. Fu clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Haotian, the general leader of Yuanwu hall!" Qi nianshi''s face suddenly changed: "the general leader of Yuanwu hall? I only know that Fang Haotian is the first genius of Yuanwu hall, but I don''t know that he has become the general hall leader. But when did I become an enemy with him? " "Just now." Mr. Fu sat down on the spot, tapped his fingers on the floor a few times, smiled at Qi Yanshi and said, "that''s the little bastard who just swept your face with nine soul swords. He is Fang Haotian. Now he is the general leader of Yuanwu hall. But no matter what his status is now, I want him to die, and you want him to die, so we can cooperate. " It took Qi Fenshi a long time to get over it. At this point, the other side knew who had lost him. For no reason, the little grievance in his heart disappeared. Because he was defeated by the general leader of Yuanwu hall, he was ashamed. What''s the shame of being a slave to the master of Yuanwu hall? Nangong Tang emperor can defeat. Why can''t he defeat Qi Fenshi? After Qi Mingshi thought it over, he suddenly felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. The master of Yuanwu hall is his own master. Isn''t he also his own backer? Ha ha, as long as the Yuanwu hall doesn''t fall down, the Qi family gang will never fall down in the future. Then he thought of what Fang Haotian said to him. "What the master said refers to Xue Heiyi. He knew that Xue Heiyi was bad for him... Hum, he wanted to be bad for my master. Xue Heiyi, you''re looking for death... But the master asked me to make a deeper plan, eh..." Qi Fenshi''s mind suddenly turned. After a while, his eyes suddenly became a little fierce, stared at Xue Heiyi and said, "commander Xue, I''ve just learned how powerful Fang Haotian is. You must have seen that I could only survive by throwing my face to the ground and kneeling for mercy. If I guessed right, he also hurt you? You think the losers of our two families can turn defeat into victory together? I don''t have this confidence. My strength is that a hundred are not his opponents together. His soul sword is so terrible that you have no chance to get close to him, but he can kill you endlessly. " Xue Heiyi looked at a frightened Qi Fenshi and said, "I had a chance to kill him. But because of some special reasons, I was secretly attacked by him and the woman around him. But he was hurt worse than me. Hum, you can''t beat him a hundred, but when my body recovers and some of my special arrangements, you and I will be able to kill him together. " "You seem to be a hundred times better than me..." Qi Yanshi sneered. "Besides, what if you can kill him? Since he is Fang Haotian, if you kill him, do you think Yuanwu hall will let us go? You are not afraid of the destruction of the snow wolf group. I don''t want the whole family to perish in my hands. I just knelt down and saved my life. I don''t want to go crazy with you. " Whew! The sword light flashed, and the tip of the sword had reached Qi Fenshi''s throat. Qi Fenshi''s face changed again, and his throat couldn''t help rolling. He could clearly feel the cold on the tip of the sword that could touch his skin. "If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die now. Of course, if you don''t accept my strength, I can give you a chance. " Xue Heiyi took the sword away. "I can prove that I can kill even a hundred of you." Qi nianshi was surprised: "his sword is so fast... His face was dignified, his wrist turned over, and a big knife reappeared. He also had a knife, but the nine soul sword was too powerful at that time. He thought it was useless to make another knife, which would only make people see more jokes. Then light the knife again, the last knife. "I didn''t expect your sword to be so terrible." Qi Yanshi held the knife in his back hand: "but I don''t think you are terrible like Haotian''s nine swords." Xue Heiyi smiled calmly: "I''ll know if I''ve tried..." Boom! Qi Fenshi didn''t wait for Xue Heiyi''s voice to fall, so he took out his knife. One knife away, dragon and snake! Dang! Xue Heiyi''s sword stabbed at the tip. When the knife is released again, the Qi of the knife weighs a thousand kilograms, and a knife nine shadows three thousand miles. The shadow of the knife is awe inspiring and surging. He also used this move when he used the nine soul sword just now, but he was badly abused by the nine soul sword as soon as he came out. He was defeated like a mountain and was extremely miserable. At this time, he showed it again, because it was his most powerful Sabre move, which made him kill countless experts in Yuanyang territory, and made the Qi family Gang the largest group in xuelao city. "I know, this is your most powerful knife move." Xue Heiyi stabbed out with a sword, "to let you do this is to convince you of your defeat." Whew! The thin sword stabbed directly into the shadow of the knife. The shadow of the knife suddenly dispersed. The tip of the sword once again touched Qi Fenshi''s throat. Take the sword! Xue Heiyi stood with his hands on his back. There was no wind in the secret room, but his clothes and robes were fluttering and floating. He said, "my sword is close. You can change all kinds of sword moves. They are local chickens and dogs. Now you have no choice, either cooperate with me to make a living, or I''ll kill you now. " Qi Yanshi sat down with a frustrated look and said, "tell me, what can I do. But one thing I have to tell you is that Fang Haotian has got blood Xuelian for thousands of years, and his injury is no longer a problem... Since Xue Heiyi found him, he must also know about Niu Changqing and blood Xuelian. It''s no secret. He said that the other Haotian had no influence, but would make Xue Heiyi increase his trust in him. But his depression is not pretended. So far, he found that he underestimated Xue Heiyi all these years. I always thought that the strength of the other party was between Bo Zhong, but now I found that the other party''s strength was unfathomable and had the strength to easily crush and kill him. The soles of the Chilo''s feet are cold. Fortunately, the Qi family Gang didn''t take any drastic action in the open and secret struggle with the snow wolf group these years, otherwise he might have been killed by Xue Heiyi and the Qi family gang would have been destroyed by the snow wolf group. But now he is suddenly glad that he met Fang Haotian long before Xue Heiyi came. "Unexpectedly, signing the soul contract is a good thing for me." Qi nianshi thought to himself, "this time he just killed the snow wolf group by his master''s hand. Hum, Xue Heiyi is powerful, but I can feel that he is definitely not the opponent of the master. Although he has other arrangements, as long as I let the master know that he has arrangements, the master will be on guard. In addition, when I am an insider, Xue Heiyi will be defeated. " "I missed a chance and won''t miss it again. It doesn''t matter whether he is injured or not. He''s dead! " Xue Heiyi is not a God. He won''t know Qi Yanshi''s inner thoughts. He laughed to convince Qi Fenshi to cooperate with him. He smiled brightly. He seemed to see Fang Haotian''s bloody head. However, he didn''t know that Fang Haotian, who was walking towards the herbal hall, was also laughing. Knowing that Xue Heiyi might find Qi Fenshi, Fang Haotian''s sensitivity will naturally keep an eye on the Qi family gang. Fang Haotian sent a message to Liu Ningyu and said, "as expected, Xue Heiyi found Qi Yanshi." Liu Ningyu said confidently, "he''s not far from death." Fang Haotian patted the white snow on his shoulder and nodded. He is also very confident. With the strength of soul, martial arts, heaven and man, why should he be afraid of it? If I borrow what Xue Heiyi said just now, it is "I have realized the truth, and all your tricks are local chickens and dogs". How can Xue Heiyi''s "near" compare with Fang Haotian''s "already"? Xue Heiyi''s wisdom is as deep as the sea, and he can''t really understand the horror of xuanhun double cultivators. Who can imagine the world with a strong Yang? Chapter 406 On both sides of the street, shops of different sizes stand neatly. Most of these shops have good business. Such grand events as the martial arts contest have indeed brought huge flow of people and profits to xuelao city. All the way, after turning a few streets, the pace of the four finally stopped in front of a huge attic medicine shop. The medicine shop is the "herbal hall" with a large scale. It should be Fang Haotian. They saw the largest shop all the way. It really deserves to be called the largest medicine shop in xuelao city. There are many people in the herbal hall. Weapons, pills and medicines are always the favorite places for martial arts practitioners. Standing in front of the door of the herbal hall, you can already hear the noise and abuse inside. At first glance, although the herbal hall is large, it is still crowded because there are too many people. Liu Ningyu frowned slightly. She didn''t like so many people crowded together. But she couldn''t help entering, so after entering the gate, she secretly released a clever force, and the people inside gave way like a separated water flow. When you are in the herbal hall, you can feel a strong fragrance mixed with countless kinds of herbs. Because the medicine smell is too strong, I hear someone sneezing from time to time. "Phoenix flame grass, crescent moon, green haze fruit... It''s incredible that they even have a rare elixir and sell it openly. In other cities, these things are regarded as the treasure of medicine shops, hidden in the hope of selling at a higher price. " Fang Haotian observed secretly and found that there were many herbs he needed. He was a little surprised and couldn''t help whispering. Du Xingchuan said on one side, "it''s only during this period of time. The medicine shop is taking advantage of the opportunity of many outsiders in the martial arts competition to attract more guests. After the martial arts competition, some rare miraculous medicines are also hidden and sold. " "I see." Fang Haotian smiled. "Dad!" Hu Sanzhi''s trembling voice suddenly called. The guests in the medicine shop separated and made way for a way. A middle-aged man in a robe, slightly fat and cold faced came up. The middle-aged man walked in front of Hu Sanzhi, slapped him in the face and shouted, "do you want a face?" "Ah!" A guest screamed. Everyone could see that the slap was heavy. If it hits Hu Sanzhi''s face, it may knock her out. It can be seen how angry Hu Cheng was when he sneaked out to find Niu Changqing and followed him back to the herbal hall hand in hand. But this slap failed to fall on Hu Sanzhi''s face and was caught by Du Xingchuan. Du Xingchuan said in a deep voice, "shopkeeper Hu, have something to say... After that, he pulled Hu Sanzhi back a little, and then let go of his hand. Hu Cheng stared at Du Xingchuan with a gloomy face, his breath surging, and said in a deep voice, "Du Xingchuan, I know you. The surname is Du. After guarding for so many days, you finally got ten thousand years of blood snow lotus. You didn''t fly away, but you came to me to take care of my family affairs. Do you think Hu Chenghao bullied me? Or do you not pay attention to our Yuanwu hall at all and want to be the enemy of our Yuanwu hall? " He was surprised. Didn''t the Qi family say they sent someone to Niu Changqing''s house? How did you let Niu Changqing, a smelly coolie surnamed Du, come here. If the business of the herbal hall was not so good, he had no time to care about other things. Maybe he should know what happened to the Qi family Gang now. He was surprised because he didn''t know. Of course, it would be a shock to know. But anyway, Hu Cheng doesn''t think Du Xingchuan can get this head for Niu Changqing. He can be reused by the yuan martial arts hall and preside over such a large medicine shop. In addition to being a good hand in business, he is also a man of cultivation in the snow old city. Like Du Xingchuan, he is the five levels of Yuanyang. When Hu Cheng opened his mouth, he pulled out the tiger skin of Yuanwu hall and put a big hat against Yuanwu hall on Du Xingchuan''s head. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu couldn''t help rolling their eyes. How did this kind of goods give birth to a daughter like Hu Sanzhi? At this time, all the guests in the medicine shop looked over and whispered. Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi are small people. Their affairs are naturally small things. No one should know. But because it is mixed with ten thousand year blood snow lotus, it is well known. Some people say that Hu Chengcheng is greedy. He is just the shopkeeper of a medicine shop. A priceless ten thousand year old blood snow lotus as a bride price to marry his daughter is the blessing of his eight life cultivation. He should not force anything more. It is also said that Niu Changqing, a poor coolie, wants to marry the daughter of the shopkeeper of the largest medicine shop in the city. It is just wishful thinking. A rotten toad wants to eat swan meat. However, under the condition of Niu Changqing, normally speaking, it really doesn''t deserve Hu Sanzhi who is not bad in beauty and good in origin. It''s just that feelings don''t deserve or don''t deserve, only like or don''t like. As long as both sides are happy, it is a match. Niu Changqing likes Hu Sanzhi, and Hu Sanzhi doesn''t dislike him but likes him. This is matching. Otherwise, even if they are matched, they don''t like each other, and there is no happiness imposed on them. Happiness is not something that others think or take for granted. Only those who are concerned know whether they are happy or not. No matter how poor Niu Changqing is, Hu Sanzhi likes to be with him. That is, she feels very happy with Niu Changqing. That is the happiness she can understand. How many people understand this truth? Even if you understand, how many people don''t believe that wealth is the standard of happiness? Although in reality, a happiness is inseparable from wealth, because we often hear the words "poor couples decline in a hundred days", this is not absolute. It can only be said that happy two people, with the wealth of not worrying about life, will make happiness happier. If two people who are not happy are forced together, no matter how much wealth they have, they will not be happy. But Hu Cheng doesn''t care whether he is happy or not. For him, if he can make good use of his daughter''s relationship with the Qi family Gang, he is not only the important person of the Yuan Wu hall, but also the father-in-law of Qi Yanshi. His position in xuelao city is naturally higher. If his position is higher, the yuan martial arts hall will put him more important, and the position of the chief shopkeeper of the herbal hall will be more stable. To put it bluntly, in Hu Cheng''s eyes, his daughter is just a tool for him to seek benefits. Du Xingchuan glanced at Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Seeing that they didn''t mean to speak, he said, "shopkeeper Hu, it hasn''t been so serious as to be an enemy of Yuanwu hall?" "If you are against me, you are against Yuanwu hall." Hu Cheng sneered, "now if you take him right away, go as far as you can, I can think nothing has happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " Du Xingchuan''s face sank: "shopkeeper Hu has a big tone." "Why, do you still want to fight with me for a little coolie? Are you determined to fight against Yuanwu hall?" Hu Cheng''s momentum surged more fiercely. Then he looked straight at Niu Changqing and suddenly drank, "Niu Changqing, get out of here and don''t pester my daughter, or I''ll kill you." "How majestic!" What Liu Ningyu couldn''t see most was that someone prevented lovers from getting married. Her face was getting colder and colder. She looked at the powerful Yuanwu hall one by one. Hu Cheng, who used the Yuanwu hall and pretended to be a tiger, also deducted a big hat: "people who didn''t know thought you Hu Cheng was the general leader of Yuanwu hall, The first person to seal the territory of the barbarian beast. " Hu Chang''s face changed: "smelly woman, what did you say... Then he looked at Du Xingchuan and shouted," surnamed Du, is she your apprentice? I dare to be here, no matter how big or small, you ask her to get out of here immediately... " Du Xingchuan shook his head and said, "she''s not my apprentice." "No?" Hu Cheng was slightly stunned. Liu Ningyu stood side by side with Fang Haotian, while Du Xingchuan pulled Hu Sanzhi and Niu Changqing back a little. So it''s clear at a glance. Everyone knew that the famous old man Du Xingchuan was not only the master of the young men and women, but also the attendant of others. This discovery, Hu Cheng''s face suddenly appeared a little dignified. Du Xingchuan is one of the five great masters in Yuanyang. People who can make him condescend can''t be despised. "You two are..." Hu Cheng''s arrogance is restrained a little. He is typically a bully and afraid of hard guys. Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He said straight to the point, "we''re here to propose marriage to Niu Changqing." Propose? Everyone looked at Hu Cheng at once. Everyone knows that Hu Cheng is trying to prevent Niu Changqing from marrying Hu Sanzhi. He is determined to climb high and wants to marry his daughter to Qi Yanshi, the leader of the largest Qi family gang. Now someone is proposing marriage for Niu Changqing. Everyone wants to see how fierce Hu Cheng''s reaction is. Hu Sanzhi''s beautiful eyes also widened all at once. Although it is already known that Fang Haotian and his team are here to help Niu Changqing and her, it is both happy and surprised to hear Fang Haotian say that they are here to kiss Niu Changqing. I''m glad that Niu Changqing finally proposed marriage. But the surprise was that in front of so many people, if my father was angry, he might be self defeating. The marriage was hopeless. To know such a thing, Hu Chengtie refused. Can Fang Haotian still kill Hu Cheng and let Hu Sanzhi marry Niu Changqing? "Propose marriage?" Hu Cheng''s reaction didn''t seem as intense as everyone thought. He sneered: "who are you? Do you think a smelly coolie who has no one to teach in life is worthy of my daughter? " "Dad." Hu Sanzhi was worried when he heard his father say such words. "Shut up." Hu Cheng shouted angrily at Hu Sanzhi. Then he stared at Fang Haotian''s face and said in a deep voice, "are you here to attend this martial arts competition?"? Young man, it''s better not to meddle here. Maybe you are great in your place, but this is the old snow city, not your place. Besides, this is my family business. I will arrange who my daughter will marry. She can marry anyone, but she can''t marry a coolie who doesn''t care about three meals. " "Then you can marry a dead old man?" Liu Ningyu couldn''t help saying, "you''re not marrying your daughter, are you selling your daughter?" "You can''t control it." Hu Cheng waved his big hand and suddenly drank, "my words are here. Unless I die, no matter who you are, there is absolutely no way for me to marry my daughter to a smelly coolie who has nothing." "You''re wrong." Fang Haotian was not angry and said, "although Niu Changqing''s parents died early, he is not empty, because he has a master." "Master?" Hu Cheng was stunned and said coldly, "just like him, who will be his master? It is estimated that the person who works as a master for him is also a waste. " "He is Du Lao''s Apprentice." Fang Haotian said with a faint smile, "is old Du a waste in the eyes of shopkeeper Hu?" Niu Changqing looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. When did master Du accept me as an apprentice? Chapter 407 "Is Niu Changqing an apprentice of Du Xingchuan, an old man alone?" The eyes of the people next to Niu Changqing are a little different. Although Du Xingchuan is independent, he is very famous in this area. Although his strength is not the top of Xue Laocheng, it can not be underestimated. With his cultivation strength, if you want to open a sect, you can naturally occupy a place in the area of xuelao city. Anyway, the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang will not belong to the bottom people anywhere. Therefore, Niu Changqing can''t provoke many people in the old snow city because he is Du Xingchuan''s Apprentice. If the news comes back to the dock where he usually works, those who usually bully him may be able to pee even if they are not scared to death. Hu Cheng''s eyes narrowed. Among those who know Hu Changqing in xuelao City, Hu Cheng can definitely rank in the top three. But he never knew that Niu Changqing would be Du Xingchuan''s apprentice, so he looked at Du Xingchuan with skeptical eyes. Hu Cheng is still a little afraid of Du Xingchuan. Although his accomplishments are comparable to those of Du Xingchuan, he knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of Du Xingchuan. Because he was too comfortable to be a big shopkeeper here these years, and Du Xingchuan had the title of "Snow Wolf" long before the snow wolf group appeared, but later he was called "old man alone" because he didn''t want to be confused with the snow wolf group. So Hu Cheng will never be arrogant enough to be a waste of Du Xingchuan. To treat a person who is stronger than himself as waste is to think that he is inferior to waste. Du Xingchuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to come. But he was an old Jianghu man and quickly reacted. And he is also happy to Niu Changqing. He has been lonely. He feels it''s good to have such an apprentice, so Hu Cheng said frankly when he looked at it: "yes, Niu Changqing is my apprentice, otherwise, would I really protect him for Xuelian for so long?" The implication is that if he directly robbed or even killed Niu Changqing just for the sake of blood Xuelian, and then took the blood Xuelian and flew away, why did he protect Niu Changqing foolishly? Now he is being looked down upon here for Niu Changqing''s marriage. Many people around nodded and felt that if Du Xingchuan hadn''t robbed Xuelian and left because he was Niu Changqing''s master, why did he do so many things for Niu Changqing. But Hu Zhenzhen didn''t believe it. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, "will he be your apprentice?" "What''s strange about that. If he doesn''t have a master, how can he become a Xuanwu if he knows how to practice? " Du Xingchuan said solemnly, "of course, my apprentice''s strength is a little lower now, but I want him to practice more and lay a more solid foundation. I am such an apprentice. I will pass on my mantle to him in the future. I think my apprentice can''t surpass me in cultivation in the future, but it''s a certainty to enter Yuanyang under my full cultivation. " Hu Cheng was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly smiled coldly and said, "he''s your apprentice, so what? With his qualification, let alone whether he can enter Yuanyang, even if he can, is that a matter of monkey years and horses? Besides, you are not as good as other people''s guild leader Qi. How can Niu Changqing compare with others? I''m the leader of the largest gang. My daughter will marry me. That''s the leader''s wife. What can Niu Changqing compare with others? " "Evergreen and young, this is something Qi Fenshi can''t compare!" Since Du Xingchuan recognizes that he is a master of others, he naturally wants to do his duty as a master. The bitter mouth woman said in her heart, "Changqing and Sanzhi are childhood sweethearts. They love each other. Isn''t it better for Sanzhi to marry him than Qi Yanshi, who is older than you? You should know that Qi Yanshi has more than a dozen wives. How much position do you think she can have when she marries, and how much benefit can your father-in-law get? " Many guests in the herbal hall nodded one after another and thought it was reasonable. Of course, some people disagree. Qi Fenshi is a nine major master. He is a little older, but he has a long life. His age is really not a big problem. But in terms of strength, identity and status, Niu Changqing really can''t compare with others. If Niu Changqing is an ant, Qi Fenshi is the dragon flying for nine days. Hu Cheng thinks so, too. So he sneered: "Qi Gang''s major is profound, there is no problem living for thousands of years, and age is not a problem at all... Speaking of this, he waved his hand and shouted," anyway, you don''t talk nonsense to me here. You are not welcome in the herbal hall. Get out of here now. " He released his five cultivation momentum in Yuanyang territory, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. An invisible pressure enveloped the whole medicine shop, and some people with slightly lower accomplishments felt suffocation. Niu Changqing turned pale. His cultivation was low, and the pressure seemed to be directed at him. He felt stuffy in his chest and almost wanted to vomit blood. But this feeling soon disappeared, and there was no pressure at all. He knew at once that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu had secretly helped him ward off the pressure, and couldn''t help glancing at Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu with gratitude. Although Hu Sanzhi was not oppressed by Hu Cheng''s momentum, he felt his father''s fierce killing. Her face changed greatly, and finally she couldn''t help crying: "Dad, you know I''d rather die than marry Qi nianshi. Why can''t you fulfill my daughter..." "What do you know?" Hu Cheng shouted angrily, interrupted Hu Sanzhi and shouted, "come here. You shameless thing, the wife of the guild leader is not right. You have to talk to a smelly coolie. Are you making me a joke for the whole city? " "Dad." Hu Sanzhi cried bitterly and shook his head with a sad face. Shaking her head is not willing to pass, but also shows her inner disappointment. Is this her father? There is no father who forces his daughter to marry an old man! "Can''t you get through? I tell you, even if I kill you, I will never let you marry a smelly coolie. My daughter Hu Cheng married a smelly coolie. Will I have the face to stay in the old snow city in the future? " The murderous spirit on Hu Cheng''s face became stronger. It felt that if Hu loose branches didn''t come over, he would kill his daughter. "You are such an asshole. Do you think your face is very important? It is said that there are unfilial children everywhere, and parents who do not cherish their children are rare in the world, but I really saw them today! " Liu Ningyu couldn''t stand it anymore. With an angry scold, she dodged and stood in front of Hu Cheng, slapped him and fanned him out. Fang Hao Tian''s mouth moved to stop Liu Ningyu. But eventually gave up. This Hu is such an asshole that someone really has to wake him up. Pop! The slap is very clear. Liu Ningyu slapped Hu Cheng in the face, turning half of Hu Cheng''s face red. "You want to die!" After Hu chengleng for a moment, his face suddenly became ferocious, and he wanted to take action as soon as his arm shook. "Pa!" But Liu Ningyu ignored Hu Cheng''s fist and slapped Hu Cheng in the face. "You... I killed you..." Hu Cheng was crazy. His breath surged like crazy. He was like an ancient fierce beast with extreme anger. He struck left and right with his hands to smash Liu Ningyu. But his hands were suddenly knocked open by an invisible force. Liu Ningyu didn''t slap him this time, but even slapped him. Pa pa! Hu Cheng''s face turned into a pig''s head. The business of herbal hall is very good. There are many guests every day, and so are today. Many people, naturally very noisy, today is no exception. But now is an exception. The herbal hall is very quiet. Even if I didn''t know what strength Hu Cheng was before, the pressure just released can let idiots know that he is an expert in Yuanyang, and he is also a great expert in Yuanyang. But now the great master was slapped into a pig''s head. This scene is too scary. Hu Cheng is confused. Then the pig''s face can still leave a line of eye seam. Hu Cheng looked at Liu Ningyu. What he saw in his eyes was no longer a beauty, but a witch. What''s the matter? Hu Cheng couldn''t react at all. "Dad." Hu Sanzhi reacted, cried and rushed up to pull the completely ignorant Hu Cheng back a few steps, crying: "sister, don''t hit my father! No matter how wrong he is, he is my father! Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Say a word, don''t scare me, don''t scare scattered branches, Dad, don''t scare me... " Crying makes people sad, but it also makes people helpless. Fatherhood and filial piety are always one of the most moving scenes. The father is not kind to the daughter, but filial piety seems to be more touching. Many sighs sounded. "Yan hall leader." The onlookers at the door suddenly separated a road, and several roads sounded in awe. The onlookers inside also let out, only to see a dignified middle-aged man with several cold looking guards of Yuanwu hall come in. "Yan hall leader." The people inside also greeted respectfully. The dignified middle-aged man is Yan Bolai, the leader of the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall. He greeted both sides respectfully and just waved his hand to move on. "The leader of this hall?" Fang Haotian looked at each other and thought about it. The Yan hall leader didn''t look at Fang Haotian and walked forward, but his voice went into Fang Haotian''s ear: "but the hall leader?" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised, and then a voice came back with a smile in his mouth: "I knew that I used nine soul swords in the Qi family help would expose my identity, but I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon." "The whole family Gang is making such a big deal. If your subordinates don''t know it, they''ll be incompetent." Hall leader Yan still moved on, "but the hall leader''s appearance is different from the portrait I received. I think he doesn''t want people to know his identity." "Well." Fang Haotian replied, "but now I can''t hide it from some interested people. But there are too many people here. Just hide a few. " "I see." Hall leader Yan nodded softly. It seems to be to cope with the greetings of some people on both sides. "Hall leader." Hu Cheng suddenly woke up. With a sudden boost of spirit, he trotted forward, pointed to Fang Haotian and others and said, "hall leader, you''re coming at the right time. Du Xingchuan brought people here to make trouble and beat his subordinates like this. It is clear that he wants to be an enemy of our Yuanwu hall. If he is not severely punished... The voice suddenly stops because Yan Bolai has moved forward from him. Hu chengleng hurriedly ran up after a while, and then said, "if we don''t punish severely, where will our Yuanwu hall have the face to do business in the old snow city? According to my subordinates, break all their legs to emulate you... " Yan Bolai completely ignored Hu Cheng and walked on until he stood in front of Fang Haotian and others. When everyone was stunned, he bowed down with his hands and his attitude was as respectful as he was: "Hu Cheng dares to offend the childe''s divine power. Yan Bo has come here to apologize for him." Chapter 408 Yan Bolai''s voice was very loud. With the silence around him at the moment, all his words were clearly printed into everyone''s ears. At this moment, except Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, almost everyone was stunned and surprised. Not to mention the spectators or Hu Cheng himself, even Du Xingchuan, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi are inexplicable and unable to react. What is this? Everyone knows that Hu Cheng is the core expert of the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall and one of the most important people in Yan Bolai. Herbal hall is one of the core industries of Yuanwu hall. Hu Cheng was beaten in the herbal hall is no different from being beaten in the sub Hall of Yuanwu hall. Now, as the hall leader, Yan Bolai not only doesn''t stand up for Hu Cheng and doesn''t fight against the batter, but asks for forgiveness on his own? It doesn''t look like yanbolai''s style at all! Yan Bolai is not a weak person, let alone an incompetent person. He has many legends in the snow old city, and each legend is a tough and belligerent image. Whether it''s the demons and beasts who are harming the snow field or the demons who invade the snow field, he leads the way every time. It seems that no matter how many and powerful the enemy is, he stands in the front every time. Three years ago, the city Lord Lin was defeated and Mr. Fu, the most respected first expert in the city, gave a thumbs up to Yan Bolai after annihilating the demon army invading the snow field and praised him in public: "Yan hall Lord, you are the first fierce general in the world!" After that, "fierce general" almost became another name of Yan Bolai. Some people in xuelao city may not have heard of the name yuanyanbolai, but those who don''t know the "fierce general" are estimated to be children under the age of three or the elderly who are old enough to have dementia. In other words, Yan Bolai is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, weak and incompetent. However, this brave general, who has been praised as fearless all day, is now beaten by his subordinates. He doesn''t speak fiercely and directly apologizes for it, which is too different from the "image of a brave general" in the impression of people in xuelao city. "Hall, hall leader, what are you talking about?" Hu Cheng stared and stammered. He couldn''t believe what he saw and heard. "Do you need to teach me what I say?" Yan Bolai straightened up and regained his dignity. Shen said to Hu Cheng in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Why don''t you apologize to Mr. Fang?" "What? Plead guilty? " Hu Cheng suddenly shivered, and then screamed out of control: "why?" "Presumptuous!" It seems that Hucheng is not true in your eyes! In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. In order to curry favor with the Qi family Gang, you take your daughter as your tool to seek benefits. Your conduct is extremely immoral. Now I announce that you will no longer be the chief shopkeeper of the herbal hall. Come on, take Hu Cheng back to the wall room for three months. No, it''s half a year, at least half a year! " The young guards who came with Yan Bo rushed fiercely to take Hu Cheng away. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Hu Cheng was still in awe of Yan Bolai. He didn''t resist. He let two guards escort him to the door. Watching this scene, everyone was at a loss. Looking at Hu Cheng who was escorted to the door, the herbal hall was quiet to the point where the needle could be heard. Plop! Hu Sanzhi suddenly reacted, knelt down at the first time and cried, "hall leader, please let my father go. He''s just confused for a moment. He''s just for my good. He''s always merciful to save you. Please take back his life... " Niu Changqing also ran to Hu Sanzhi, knelt down and said, "hall leader, please let uncle Hu go! The matter between me and Sanzhi is a private matter between us. We can''t talk about it with your hall affairs. Uncle Hu has worked hard for the herbal hall for half a generation. You can''t exploit his credit for such a small thing. Please take back a lot, hall leader. " Hu Sanzhi pleaded for Hu Cheng, which is reasonable. But Niu Changqing''s first reaction was to plead for Hu Cheng, which surprised many people. Even Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were surprised. Then a smile of comfort and appreciation appeared on their faces. So is Yan Bolai. He waved his hand to the guards not to take Hu Cheng away. Then he squatted down and smiled at Niu Changqing and said, "why do you plead for him? Isn''t it good for me to lock him up for half a year and let him stop you? Well, I''ll marry you in a few days. When he comes out, you''ll have uncooked and cooked rice. " Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi shook their heads almost at the same time. Niu Changqing said, "I really want to live with San Zhi forever. But what I need is the consent of Uncle Hu. " Yan Bolai said with a smile, "what if he never agrees? You should know that if you weren''t lucky enough to have someone to help you, you would have died early. " Niu Changqing was not good at words and didn''t know how to answer this. He held out his hand and held it tightly. Hu Sanzhi also held Niu Changqing''s hand tightly. He looked up and smiled sadly. He said, "actually, I''ve thought about it. If Changqing dies, Sanzhi will die on the day he marries Qi Fenshi. Scattered branches have no other ability, but at least they have the ability to die. " Hu Cheng''s face changed greatly when he heard this. Although he wanted to use his daughter to curry favor with Qi Fenshi, he also thought that Hu Sanzhi was young now. After Niu Changqing died, she married Qi Yanshi. After a long time, she will naturally forget Niu Changqing and accept her life to be her leader''s wife. In this way, he can achieve his goal, and his daughter can live a carefree life with the best of both worlds. But anyway, he didn''t want Hu Sanzhi to die. Hu Sanzhi''s mother died early. It was Hu Cheng''s excrement and urine that personally raised his daughter. It is impossible to say that he has no feelings for his daughter. Now hearing his daughter''s words, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Just let his daughter marry a laborer who ignores three meals and is powerless. He really doesn''t want to! How can Hu Cheng''s daughter suffer from poverty? Yanbo took a look at Hu Cheng, whose face was uncertain. Then he whispered to Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi on his knees, "get up first. Don''t worry, I can help you with me. " Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi quickly thanked and got up. Yan Bolai also stood up, looked at Du Xingchuan and said, "brother Du, I''ve heard a lot about you." Du Xingchuan quickly bowed back and said, "I admire Yan hall leader Du very much." Yan Bolai smiled, and then his lips moved, as if to say something. Du Xingchuan was surprised at first. After a while, he glanced at Fang Haotian thoughtfully, and then looked at Niu Changqing. He seemed to be thinking about something. Yan Bolai looked at Du Xingchuan with a smile. Liu Ningyu gently bumped Haotian with her elbow and said, "do you want Du Xingchuan to join Yuanwu hall?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you. I just don''t know if he will join. " Liu Ningyu said, "there is still a great chance. Although he is used to being alone, he just agreed to take Niu Changqing''s Apprentice. It is estimated that he also began to get tired of the lonely life. " "Well." Fang Haotian nodded lightly, "I think so too, so I came up with the idea of asking Yan Bo to invite him to join Yuanwu hall. Anyway, if he agrees, our hall will add an expert. No, we have no loss. " Everyone can see what Yan Bolai should have said to Du Xingchuan. Now he is waiting for Du Xingchuan''s reply. "OK." For a while, Du Xingchuan''s loud voice broke the silence in the herbal hall. "Since hall leader Yan has this heart and thinks highly of Du Xingchuan, I will be hypocritical if I don''t agree." "Ha ha, OK, OK. Then I will add another general to the Yuanwu hall. " Yanbo laughs. Then he announced in public, "I''m announcing a great event now. Brother Du Xingchuan has promised to join Yuanwu hall and serve as the deacon of the snow old city branch of Yuanwu hall. " People around were stunned, and then some people who had a little position in the city and reacted quickly congratulated one after another. Yan Bolai accepted with a smile. Then he pressed his hands and motioned for everyone to calm down. After that, he looked at Niu Changqing and said, "Niu Changqing, I''m glad you could plead for Hu Cheng just now. I appreciate your kindness. I''ve always regretted that I have no children or women under my knee. And your parents are gone, so I want to take you as my adopted son. Are you willing? " "Wow!" There was an uproar all around, and the eyes looking at Niu Changqing suddenly became different. Du Xingchuan''s Apprentice alone has been envied by many people. Now he has the opportunity to become the adopted son of Yan Bolai. He will be the young hall leader of the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall. His status is really soaring. As for strength, where else can it be worse in the future, as both Yan Bolai and Du Xingchuan? Everyone''s eyes "Shua" fell on Niu Changqing, as if they had seen a shining new star rising in the old snow city. Hu Cheng also looked at Niu Changqing. He muttered nervously, "don''t be silly, silly boy. Don''t disagree!" At this time, Hu Sanzhi, who had just come to Hu Cheng''s side, listened to Hu Cheng''s words. Her body suddenly trembled, which meant that her father meant to let go. As long as Niu Changqing becomes the adopted son of Yan Bolai, Hu Chengcheng will not have any dislike. Seeing Niu Changqing in a daze, Du Xingchuan was a little anxious. Reach out and gently pat Niu Changqing on the head, and gently drink, "silly boy, don''t you kowtow to your adoptive father soon?" Niu Changqing touched his head, and then he suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. Obviously, the most important person in his heart is not his master Du Xingchuan, but Fang Haotian. He stared at Fang Haotian with his own eyes and forced Qi Yanshi to kneel down and beg for mercy, so Fang Haotian already existed like a God in his mind. And he''s really not stupid. He can vaguely guess that Du Xingchuan is willing to admit their relationship between teachers and disciples, and Yan Bolai suddenly takes him as his adopted son. All this is because of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian gently nodded his head. Niu Changqing deeply bowed to Fang Haotian with gratitude. After that, he turned around and knelt down and kowtowed in front of Yan Bolai: "Qing''er knocks at his adoptive father!" "OK, OK, OK!" After Niu Changqing kowtowed, Yan Bolai pulled Niu Changqing up with great joy: "OK, great, ha ha, I didn''t expect Yan Bolai to have another son to die. Great. Qing''er, you and miss Sanzhi will go back with me to see your adoptive mother later. She will be very happy... Oh, by the way, the adoptive father has to give you a gift... At last, the leader of the hall, who is famous for being a fierce general, looks a little incoherent and takes out something with a slight trembling hand. Chapter 409 Water is eye wave horizontal, mountain is eyebrow peak gathering. If you want to ask where luck goes, people will look at it. Niu Changqing, a lonely young man, today is undoubtedly his lucky day. Today, he is the protagonist of the world. The coolie who looked down on him suddenly became the apprentice of Du Xingchuan, the only old man, and the adopted son of Yan Bolai. This operation really stunned many people. At this time, everyone stared at the little brocade box in Yan Bolai''s hand and guessed what treasure was in the box. As Yan Bolai, it''s not unusual to meet the newly recognized adopted son. "In fact, the adoptive father doesn''t have anything valuable to give you, so he only gives you what is most useful to you." Yan Bolai didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite. He handed the brocade box to Niu Changqing and said, "the most useful thing for you right now may be this bottle of twelve blood rainbow Qi raising pills. Take one every month, and you will break through the Lingwu realm in a year. At that time, your adoptive father and your master will naturally help you improve your strength according to your actual situation. " Eleven pills that can make Niu Changqing break through the Lingwu realm in one year. There was another uproar around. Some people who have been stopping in Xuanli state are jealous directly. Niu Changqing was very excited and grateful holding the brocade box: "thank you, adoptive father... Before today, Lingwu realm was definitely unimaginable for him. He felt that he was unlikely to reach that level in his life. But now it has become an easy task. With a little effort, he can achieve it in a year. When Niu Changqing was grateful, he suddenly deeply realized the importance of different origins. Different origins have different starting lines. It''s no wonder that under normal circumstances, there are few experts from poor children in the world, just like wind hair dragon scales. Like those experts from the lowest poverty background, 99% of them also had an adventure. For example, I met an expert and accepted him as an apprentice, or I inadvertently got the treasure left by an expert''s predecessor, and so on. If you don''t have these adventures, just practicing martial arts can directly make you stay at the bottom forever. Because you came from an ordinary poor family, you can''t practice Kung Fu skillfully. There is no brilliant cultivation method, no accumulation of cultivation resources, and no adventure. It''s just a dream to be strong. If you know Fang Haotian''s experience, you must be able to deeply realize this. Fang Haotian''s birth is actually much better than many people in the world. Hundreds of millions of people like Niu Changqing have completely lost to Fang Haotian''s starting line. After all, he is still born in a good family. However, if he grew up in a normal environment, Fang Haotian would be like everyone in Qingyuan City in his life. His biggest extravagant hope is to break through the Lingwu realm. Then he honestly became his first master in Qingyuan City, where he enjoyed the noble life brought by the first master. In Yuanyang, it''s impossible for people in Qingyuan City to come. Of course, Fang Yunhao, Fang Haotian''s father, is also a big exception. Because his cultivation skills are different from ordinary people. They are not Fang family at all. They are not the existence of a small town like Qingyuan City. Let alone Fang Haotian. What he owns is unmatched by the whole Yuanwu county. Of course, no matter how good your background is, no matter how good you practice Kung Fu, you still can''t achieve success without your own efforts. Niu Changqing also knows the importance of working hard. He didn''t like it. He fainted. He held the brocade box tightly and said, "master, adoptive father, don''t worry. I will work hard and won''t let you down." "OK, OK." Du Xingchuan and Yan Bolai nodded happily. If Niu Changqing becomes forgetful after her identity is different, they will be disappointed. "Hu Cheng." Yanbo came to see Hu Cheng, "come here." Hu Cheng''s face was a little complicated and came over: "hall leader." Yan Bolai nodded gently and said, "now Changqing is the disciple of the deacon of our hall and my adopted son. Your identity will not disgrace you. Now are you willing to marry miss Sanzhi to Changqing?" "This..." Hu Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "since the hall leader..." At this time, there was a sudden commotion outside the door, and then Qi Fenshi came in. "Qi Fenshi." Yan Bolai frowned slightly. Those who watched the excitement inside and outside the herbal hall suddenly perked up. Qi Yanshi is coming now. I''m afraid there''s a good play to see! Qi Fenshi came straight in. He didn''t know what panacea he had taken. His face had recovered a lot of blood color, so that people couldn''t see that he had just been injured. "Lord Qi." Yan Bolai''s body flashed slightly, so he stood in front of Qi Fenshi. Hu Cheng became uneasy. The leader of his own hall is determined to complete Niu Changqing. Now when Qi Fenshi arrives, if there is a big conflict between them, which will lead to an all-out war between the Qi family gang and the hall, Hu Cheng will be a great sinner. "Don''t be nervous, hall leader Yan." Qi Fenshi glanced at Fang Haotian vaguely and said to Yan Bolai, who looked a little gloomy, "I''m here to help Changqing brothers." ... people waiting to see the excitement are stunned. Evergreen brothers? Complete? Yan Bolai was also slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. "There are a lot of people here. It''s good. Everyone just gives me a witness." Qi Yanshi then said with a smile, "after some careful consideration, I think I''m old. If I break up Niu Changqing and Sanzhi, it will be a waste to other girls and will be sent by heaven. So I''m here to tell you that not only will I not marry San Zhi Niang, but I''ll also give them 3 million liang of silver as gift money, and my Qi family gang and Yuanwu hall will jointly arrange the marriage for them. " "This..." Everyone looked at Qi Fenshi with strange eyes. This famous lecherous old guy''s brain was kicked by a donkey? For a beauty like Hu Sanzhi, he couldn''t grab it before. Now he gave up on his own, and gave a gift of 3 million Liang. He also had to organize the wedding for Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi himself? Is this old man really Qi Yanshi, the leader of the Qi family Gang? Yan Bolai was also caught off guard. For a while, he stared at Qi Fenshi and said with a thick eyebrow: "Qi Gang leader, I, did I hear you right?" Qi nianshi said with a smile, "if Yan hall leader comes here, will I be so unbearable? Now, in front of so many people, am I doing this to beat myself in the face in the future? " "I can only say incredible." Yan Bolai''s face is still gloomy, "Qi Gang leader said so, and I Yan Bolai is also happy about it. But I said something ugly. Niu Changqing is now my adopted son of Yan Bolai. If the leader of Qi Gang shows his attitude here but plays tricks behind his back, Yan Bolai will accompany you to the end at all costs. " Niu Changqing''s hand holding the brocade box tightened again, and her heart was so warm that she wanted to cry. "Oh, is Niu Changqing your adopted son? Ha ha, congratulations. " Qi Fenshi congratulated Yan Bolai. Then he looked at Hu Cheng and said, "brother Hu, I have no chance with Miss Sanzhi. I appreciate your kindness. In fact, the little brother Changqing is very good. Miss Sanzhi will never be wronged when she marries him. Here, Qi has the courage to ask for love for the little brother Changqing, and you can help them... After that, he bowed to Hu Cheng. Hu Cheng was startled. He hurried over and held Qi Fenshi''s hand in his hands and said, "Hu Cheng can''t afford the gift of leader Qi. What happened before was that Hu Cheng let leader Qi provoke some bad rumors. Leader Qi didn''t blame Hu Cheng. Hu Cheng was very grateful. " Qi Fenshi said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Hu is willing to fulfill this?" "Yes, I agree." Hu Cheng said, "first deacon Du, then the hall leader. Now the leader of Qi Gang has come to intercede for Niu Changqing in person. If Hu Cheng still doesn''t agree, it''s too unreasonable and disgusting." As soon as he said this, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi couldn''t help embracing each other and crying. It''s sunny after the rain! "That''s why I came here." Qi Fenshi said with a smile, "brother Hu, watch the auspicious day then. You have to tell me. I said that I would arrange the marriage together with Yuanwu hall. If you leave me alone, you will hit me in the face of Qi Fenshi. " "No, No." Hu Cheng hurriedly said, "once the date is set, Hu Cheng will go to the Qi family Gang to inform him at the first time." "Then it''s settled. I''ll go." Qi Yanshi smiled, then arched his hands at everyone, turned and walked towards the door. His voice suddenly got into Fang Haotian''s ear: "master, I have promised to cooperate with Xue Heiyi to deal with you. But he is very cautious. I don''t know how to act. Now I want to ask, if there is any news in the future, how can I get in touch with the host? " Fang Haotian whispered: "you don''t have to contact me. As long as you are around Xue Heiyi, it will be the greatest help to me." "I see." Qi Fenshi walked out of the door and left in a pair of still surprised eyes. Now the matter of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi is settled. We''ll wait and see the auspicious day to get married. Hu Cheng asked the waiter of the herbal hall to greet the guests. He took Fang Haotian and others into the backyard of the herbal hall. The herbal hall is really big. The backyard is actually the place where Hu Cheng lives. The area is no smaller than that of the rich people in the city. Hu Cheng is a big shopkeeper. Naturally, the place where he lives can''t be shabby. It''s related to the reputation of Yuanwu hall. After entering the hall, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi thanked Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu for their help. Hu Cheng smiled happily. Now he sees Niu Changqing more and more pleasing to the eye. But behind the smile, he was still puzzled about it. Du Xingchuan took Niu Changqing as an apprentice, which can be attributed to Du Xingchuan''s interest in him in the process of protecting Niu Changqing for the sake of Xuelian. However, Yan Bolai actually took a fancy to Niu Changqing and took him as his adopted son. Hu Cheng just wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it. Hu Cheng dares to guarantee that Yan Bolai and Niu Changqing didn''t know each other before, and they won''t have any intersection. But why did Yan Bolai suddenly take him as his adopted son? And what are the identities of these terrible young people? Hu Cheng was puzzled. But he was very smart and thought it was all because of the young men and women, so his eyes couldn''t help but revolve around Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Yanbo looked in his eyes. After getting Fang Haotian''s approval, he smiled and said, "Hu Cheng, let me introduce two people to you." Hu Cheng was shocked and knew that Yan Bolai was going to introduce him to that extraordinary young man and woman. The mystery in his heart was about to be solved. Chapter 410 The other side Haotian and Liu Ningyu are extremely curious. Both are young. With Hu Cheng''s countless eyes, we can see that they are really young. But Liu Ningyu just showed his strength inconsistent with his age. Although Hu Cheng rarely uses force, his combat power should be the lowest of the five masters in Yuanyang territory. Because he hasn''t experienced much life and death. His strength is managing business. He is the real master in business. But he is so good in business that we can''t forget that he is also a top five master in Yuanyang territory in terms of force. He has not experienced any life and death war, and he is the lowest of the five masters in Yuanyang. He is also the five major masters in Yuanyang. Five great masters in Yuanyang! When Liu Ningyu shot just now, he didn''t have the slightest strength to resist. You know, it''s often harder to slap each other than to kill each other. Even slapping each other more than ten times, each other can''t even hide, that is, it''s more difficult. The reason for this is that Liu Ningyu''s strength is too much stronger than Hu Cheng. The strength gap between the two is like that between a strong man and a three-year-old child. Hu Cheng can''t imagine Liu Ningyu''s strength. Six, seven or higher? Anyway, Hu Cheng knows that if Liu Ningyu wants to kill him, it is definitely a second kill. He has no power to resist. As for Fang Haotian''s strength, Hu Cheng doesn''t know, but he knows it must be more powerful than Liu Ningyu. Although Fang Haotian looks ill, he can see Du Xingchuan''s heartfelt awe of each other''s Haotian and Yan Bolai''s awe of each other''s Haotian. Those who can make Du Xingchuan fear may not be very good, but those who can make Yan Bolai fear, Hu Cheng, who knows Yan Bolai very well, should know that this is not only because of Fang Haotian''s origin, but also because of Fang Haotian''s strength. In terms of strength, Yan Bolai, known as a fierce general, can be so awed and flattered at Jiang zunqu GUI. How powerful the other party is, Hu Cheng, even an idiot, can think of at least nine levels. The arrival of Qi Fenshi made Hu Cheng further surprise Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are so young. The stronger nature is, the more curious Hu Cheng is. Now Yanbo comes to introduce him. Can Hu Cheng not be excited and listen without waking up? "Who on earth are they so sacred that they let the hall leader give face like this?" Hu Cheng waited excitedly. Yan Bolai did not disappoint Hu Cheng. Yan Bolai first introduced Liu Ningyu and said, "this... This girl Liu Ningyi is a Tianmen disciple of our general Hall... When he introduced her, Fang Haotian timely told him the name of" Liu Ningyi ". "Tianmen disciple?" Although Hu Cheng knew that the identity and origin of the other party were different, and he had been prepared for it, he was still shocked when he heard Yan Bolai''s words. Yuanwu hall was born in Yuanwu sect. The disciples in the hall have the same level as Yuanwu sect. Tianmen disciple is already the highest level disciple. All these disciples are peerless geniuses in the hall. Although he doesn''t hold any position in the hall yet, he will definitely be the real core figure of the general hall in the future, not the core figure of the sub hall like Hu Cheng. In other words, although Liu Ningyu does not hold a post now, her status in the Yuan Wu hall is no longer lower than Yan Bolai, the head of a sub hall. So Hu Cheng quickly bowed to Liu Ningyu, saluted his subordinates, and then honored him. However, Yan Bolai introduced Fang Haotian before he spoke. Hu Cheng shivered and fell to the ground. He was almost scared to pee. Sitting on the ground, he was in a daze, and Yan Bolai''s voice echoed in his ears: "this childe is no one else, but our new general hall leader Fang Hao, general hall leader Tianfang." Master! This young man is the master of the hall. Hu Cheng understood, everything understood! No wonder Du Xingchuan will take Niu Changqing as his disciple. No wonder Yan Bolai will take Niu Changqing as his adopted son. No wonder Qi Fangshi fart top came to give money and sell Liba knot. It turned out that the young man in front of him was Fang Haotian, the first genius who had been the most prosperous in the recent enclosure of wild animals. It turns out that he is the new general leader of the Yuan Wu hall. It is said that Fang Haotian is already the largest expert in the territory of savage animals. There are such people to support Niu Changqing. Who doesn''t help Niu Changqing? "Subordinate Hu Cheng knocks at the general hall leader." Hu Cheng suddenly got up and knelt down, and hit his forehead heavily on the ground, "my subordinates are confused, and my subordinates are guilty!" Hu Cheng suddenly felt that his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. If Yan Bolai didn''t come to hear the news, he would not give face to Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. There would be a conflict. Those slaps were the lightest. He might lose his life every minute. The main hall killed him on the charge of bad character. Who refused? Hu Sanzhi was shocked to learn that she came to the herbal hall with her from the Qi family gang. She was very approachable and friendly all the way. People who were not much older than her and Niu Changqing were the general hall leader of the Yuan Wu hall. Now, seeing that his father was so frightened, Hu Sanzhi was anxious and quickly knelt down: "general, general hall leader, please let my father go." Niu Changqing also understood everything and understood that everything he got now was due to the young general hall leader. He was very grateful and very happy for himself. After he was stunned, he saw Hu Sanzhi kneel down. When he woke up, he quickly knelt down and pleaded for Hu Cheng again. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "look at how scared you are. Do I look like a demon who kills people for no reason? Get up. If I want to blame you, you won''t have a chance to kowtow and plead here now. " As a member of Yuanwu hall, Hu Cheng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to get up: "damn my subordinates, damn my subordinates." Fang Haotian looks at Yan Bolai. Yan Bolai stretched out his hand, first pulled up Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, and then pulled Hu Cheng and said, "get up, hall leader is kind. I don''t mean to blame you. But you''ve been rolling in business for many years. You haven''t got any other problems, but you''ve become too snobbish. This time it will be a big lesson. Don''t be so snobbish and don''t look down on those at the bottom. " Hu Cheng got up, still trembling: "subordinates know their mistakes, subordinates know their mistakes." Fang Haotian smiled, then looked at Yan Bolai and said, "I don''t hide it from you. I was seriously injured, so I need the blood snow lotus in Changqing''s hand. Now I need a safe place to take Xuelian to recuperate myself. Please help me arrange it. " Yanbo said to Hu Cheng, "Hu Cheng, can you use that secret room?" "Yes, yes." Hu Cheng hurriedly said, "the secret room is the place where miraculous drugs are placed. If the general hall leader takes care of his body in it, he will get twice the result with half the effort." "That''s good." Yan Bolai nodded. Then the other Haotian said, "there is a secret room dedicated to storing miraculous drugs here. The design of the secret room is that even if a nine major master tries his best, it can''t affect the people in it for ten or eight days. It should be good for the general hall leader to take care of his body. " Fang Haotian stood up and said, "it''s not too late. Take me now." Liu Ningyu also got up and said, "I''ll go too." Fang Haotian nodded gently. She didn''t trust anyone except her guardian, and he didn''t dare to trust Yan Bolai to them completely. Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng leave the hall with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Du Xingchuan, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi all look in awe at the back of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. After waiting for Fang Haotian to disappear, Du Xingchuan said, "evergreen, you should remember who gave you today." Niu Changqing nodded heavily, "master, I must remember." Hu Sanzhi nodded gratefully. How can they not remember? Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyi, these two names will be indelible marks in their hearts. Niu Changqing smiled with relief. He also sighed in his heart. This time he entered the old snow city for xuexuelian, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I became a member of Yuanwu hall and had the opportunity to have such an intersection with the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall. "Brother he, wait for me now?" Du Xingchuan suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "wait a minute. After the general hall leader''s body recovers, I''ll take him to see you and give you a big surprise." Later, Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng came back together. Hu Cheng now swept away his nervousness and trembled. He looked like he had got a great treasure. Originally, I thought that his daughter''s marriage to Qi Yanshi would enable him to have a solid position in the Yuan Wu Tang and a rising position in the whole snow old city. But now her daughter married Niu Changqing actually has a greater harvest. Thinking that his daughter married Niu Changqing was arranged by the general hall, he rushed to this source and affection, which was enough for Hu Cheng to hold his head high in front of everyone in the old snow city. His position in the sub Hall of xuelao city and the position of the chief shopkeeper of herbal hall, if he didn''t make a big mistake, it''s estimated that there would be no accident. You know, Niu Changqing not only has this relationship with the general hall leader, but also has become the adopted son of Yan Bolai. Hu Cheng is Niu Changqing''s father-in-law. His relationship with Yan Bolai is his in laws. This relationship is closer than before. Yan Bolai won''t touch him if there are no major changes. "Hu Cheng, brother Du, wait here and see what the general hall leader and Miss Liu need as much as possible." Yanbo said, "I''ll take Changqing and Sanzhi home first. We''ll be back here as soon as we''re done. " Although Yan Bolai accepted Niu Changqing as his adopted son because of Fang Haotian, he can see that he is really happy to accept the adopted son. He is happy from his heart. He can''t wait to take Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi back to see his wife. Hu Cheng and Du Xingchuan nodded. Yanbo came and left. "Old Du, do you drink?" Hu Cheng looked at Du Xingchuan and said, "just now, Hu Cheng wanted to punish him for two drinks." "Two cups are not enough." Du Xingchuan said with a smile, "in addition, I want good wine. You should have the most famous green ant wine in xuelao city? " "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away." Hu Cheng hurried to get a glass of wine and let go of the past. Hu was killed by Du, and Hu and Du were both old. They will be legends of the old snow city in the future. Time goes by, five days in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian''s injury is much more serious than expected. With the power of ten thousand years of blood snow lotus, it took five days to completely repair his body. As soon as he opened the door of the secret room, he saw Du Xingchuan standing by Liu Ningyu. "Ning Yi, senior Du." Fang Haotian goes out of the secret room. Du Xingchuan saluted respectfully. Liu Ningyu stood up and said, "senior Du said he knew where deputy hall leader he is." "Oh?" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 411 The snow field is vast and almost boundless. Even Fang Haotian and heixin chased and fought for several days, and they were still wandering in a small area of the snow field. The size of the snow field, as if a snow field is a world. Du Xingchuan, with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, galloped to the West with three long white snow dragons. The horse is a snow dragon horse. Snow dragon, dragon in the snow, the speed of this horse is not a problem in the snow field. Such divine horses are scarce, which is not owned by ordinary people in the old snow city. Yuanwu Hall''s branch hall in the old snow city is one of the biggest forces in the old snow city. It''s not surprising to have several such dragons in the snow. Fang Haotian, as the general hall leader, has opened his mouth. Let alone three, even if it takes 30, Yan Bolai will try his best to get them. Unless the number of Snow Dragon horses in xuelao city is really less than 30. Suddenly, two riders came running face to face. After looking at Fang Haotian from a distance, the two riders suddenly turned their horses and galloped away. "We met a horse thief in the snow." Du Xingchuan was once known as a "lone wolf" in the snow field. He was very familiar with the snow field and immediately knew who those two people were. Of course, with the strength of the three of them, not to mention meeting horse thieves, even if they meet a magic army, they are not afraid, so Du Xingchuan''s tone is only as easy as finding a topic on the road. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu smiled. Du Xingchuan doesn''t have to say that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu can also see that those two people are not good goods, which has nothing to do with experience. When the two horse thieves saw that the three of them were riding Snow Dragon horses, their eyes glowed obviously, and their costumes were too obvious, so they almost didn''t stab the word "thief" on their forehead. These horse thieves can''t let Fang Haotian and his three people take notice and continue to run forward. Because the snow dragon horse was fast, it caught up with the two horse thieves just exploring the road within two miles. The two horse thieves looked back at Fang Haotian. They caught up with him so fast that their eyes were brighter and brighter. Snow Dragon horses, and there are still as many as three. You can''t buy one million silver each. Knowing that they couldn''t run the snow dragon horse, they simply turned around and blocked the road. At the same time, a guy took out a signal bomb and showed it to the sky. It was a tiger''s head. "Snow Tiger Group." Du Xingchuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "after the rise of the snow wolf group, some groups named after animals appeared in the snow field from time to time, and then there was a word snow in front of them. Snow tiger regiment is a powerful and famous one among these gangs, because their head is actually a woman. But the strength is not bad. It is said that there are four cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, which is not much worse than me. " Fang Haotian was surprised: "is a woman the head? It''s fresh. " Liu Ningyu asked, "what''s your reputation?" Du Xingchuan said with a smile, "it is common for horse thieves to kill and rob things, and the snow tiger group is no exception. However, the snow tiger regiment has a little conscience among the horse thieves in the snow field. They don''t rob ordinary people and kill old worry women and children who are not threatening. " While talking, the three approached the two horse thieves in the way. The two horse thieves are a little depressed. They don''t scare the shit out of anyone who sees their snow tiger regiment here. Not only are the three people not afraid, they even chase after them, so there are no thieves in his mother''s eyes! Two people pulled knives. One of them pointed at Fang Haotian who was slowly coming forward with a knife and scolded with a rough mouth: "you dare to catch up and are eager to be reborn?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak and went on. Seeing this, the two men looked at each other, and then the micro horse ran wildly and bumped into each other fiercely. As soon as they approached, they waved their knives directly and split at Du Xingchuan at the same time. Obviously, seeing that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are young, they think they are Du Xingchuan''s followers or disciples and grandchildren. As long as Du Xingchuan is taken down, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are not enough. Hoo! Du Xingchuan didn''t have any nonsense. As soon as he clapped his hands, he rolled up two snow dragons and hit them hard. Bang bang! The two men took off with their horses, flew tens of meters away, and glided more than ten meters on the snow before they stopped. People hurt, horses die. Fang Haotian rushed forward without looking at the two guys, leaving only three layers of snow and dust. "Shit, I hit a nail." Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, one of them rubbed his chest, and then sent out a signal to remind his friends in front of him and tell them to join hands. But it''s no use reminding. When the two of them came back, they saw a mess. Their more than 100 associates were lying on the snow howling. As for the target, it has disappeared. They did not know that if their evil deeds had not been revealed, they would have died. An hour later, Fang Haotian saw a deep canyon with no end. Because the canyon is covered with snow, it looks like a winding dragon lying on the ground. "Go through the white dragon gorge and you''ll come to the village." Du Xingchuan said. There was a kind smile on his face, as if he suddenly saw his children and grandchildren. To him, the people in that village are really like his children and grandchildren. Their simplicity moved him, so he lived in that village for 38 years. He was really tired of the lonely life. He wanted to hide in the village all his life and never be exposed to the blood outside. It''s just that things are not what you want. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind blows. He wanted to live an ordinary hidden life, but he Zhiqiu, who was seriously injured, suddenly broke into the village and broke his quiet life. If it was someone else, maybe he could be cruel and let him die. But that was he Zhiqiu, the brother who saved his life and cherished and worshipped him. How can he die? After he tried his best to save he Zhiqiu''s life, he resolutely left the village and entered the city to look for the holy medicine for healing. As a result, as soon as he entered the city, he heard about Wannian Xuelian and became acquainted with Fang Haotian. Haotian and Liu Ningyu already know about the village. Seeing Du Xingchuan''s kind eyes, Fang Haotian said, "you are really not the same person as them. As long as you stay in the village one day, sooner or later you will encounter something they shouldn''t have encountered. Although your strength can protect them, sometimes you are strong and poor. " Du Xingchuan smiled and said, "hall leader, you don''t have to worry about me. Since I promised to join Yuanwu hall, I figured it out. Although I am tired of loneliness, my bones are still unwilling to be calm and don''t want to die a dull life. Although the village is good, it is not the place where I will stay forever. If I stay in the village, there has always been a disaster to destroy the village. Once my enemy knows where I am, I will be a great sinner in the village. " As soon as Du Xingchuan''s voice fell, all three of them looked shocked. They felt a tremor under their feet. This feeling just got up, and the next moment was in a trance. There was thunder between heaven and earth, and then they saw the end of the canyon ahead. The snowflakes rolled fiercely. Du Xingchuan exclaimed, "what happened?" Fang Haotian''s inductive force was released instantly, and then his face changed. Over there, nearly 10000 tall snow yaks poured in, crowded like a flood tilting into the mouth of the canyon. His face changed greatly. His scalp exploded. There were a dozen men and women dressed simply opposite the yak herd. If there is no accident, the dozens of people will meet the yaks, and then they will roll into meat mud under their hooves. The dozens of people live in the snow field. When they see the rolling snow waves and the tremor of the earth from a distance, they know what is ahead, and they are scared to death. But when they looked back, their faces were desperate. Behind them, more than 30 people in black with sharp weapons were hanging far away. Obviously, the more than 30 people in black played a desperate game to drive sheep into the mouth of the wolf, in order to see the pleasure of the more than a dozen people being crushed into meat mud. "Damn it." Fang Haotian was angry at the sight. He jumped up from his horse and shot forward. "I''ll follow." Liu Ningyu hurried to catch up. Du Xingchuan knew that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were fierce. He didn''t worry about anything, but he was also curious about what happened in front, so he rode one horse and two horses. Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu accomplishments have reached the level of half heaven and man, and his speed is no worse than that of snow dragon horse. The potential is like electricity and the figure is like a rainbow. Whoosh! He soon arrived, dived directly from one side and fell in front of the dozen men and women. "Eh? Does that guy want to die? " More than 30 people in black were shocked when they saw someone appear, as if to block the yaks, and then they sneered. In their view, it is suicide to stop the magnificent 10000 yaks with one person''s power. Seeing that someone suddenly fell from the sky, the dozen desperate people suddenly cheered up and knew they were coming to help them. But when they saw that it was just a young man, one of them suddenly screamed, "young man, go, you can''t stop it alone." Yes, in the face of tens of thousands of yaks, Fang Haotian and more than a dozen people behind him look so small. If they want to block the yaks, it seems that they really answer the sentence: mantis blocking the car, overestimate their strength. It''s just that Fang Haotian is not a mantis, so he doesn''t overestimate himself. "Don''t panic. Stand by me. I can protect you." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears behind him. Fang Hao didn''t try to get close to Fang Hao''s words. They have a feeling that the closer they get to Fang Haotian, the safer they will be. Fang Haotian was calm and his hand was slightly raised. Raise your hand and spread your soul, fearless to shake the cattle! Boom! The yaks rushed to the. "Hehe..." More than 30 people in black who looked at the back showed bloodthirsty smiles on their faces. However, the next moment, their smile solidified directly on their faces, and they saw a scene that could frighten them to death. Chapter 412 Bang Bang... I only saw Fang Haotian and a dozen people around him standing motionless and letting the yaks rush over. It''s like they didn''t see the yak herd. It''s completely transparent. Of course, this is impossible. The dozen people close to Fang Haotian were all nervous and trembling. Some people couldn''t control themselves and screamed in panic. These are true. But all of a sudden, hope falls on the young man from the sky. He let everyone close to him, that can only close to him. At this time, the dozen people were not allowed to have other choices. Close to him, believe him, there may be a glimmer of hope. At this time, even fools know that once they are separated, there is only one end: they are directly crushed into meat mud by yaks. There was a loud crash. Fang Haotian and others did not move, but the yaks rushed over were directly separated. All yaks that are five meters away from Fang Haotian directly spit blood and fly upside down, and some of them are directly crushed to pieces. Because the yaks run forward very fast, it suddenly gives people an illusion. Just like Fang Haotian, they suddenly turned into a sharp sword, cutting forward, cutting a frightening blood path from the middle of the yak herd. "My mother..." "We met the god man!" "Get back, the yaks are coming." The more than 30 people in black were frightened by the scene and knew that the person who saved the more than a dozen playthings in their eyes was a powerful and terrible existence. Then they saw the yaks rushing towards them from the people in front. Their faces changed sharply and they were about to retreat. But just as they moved, a voice that was colder than the air in the snow field and the falling snowflakes sounded: "don''t you think it''s fun? How can they walk if they don''t play enough... When they hear the sound, they feel the shadow flashing and dazzling in front of them, and then they find that they can''t move. Boom! Thousands of yaks rushed towards them in a spectacular way. "No..." "Don''t..." The more than 30 people in black immediately trembled and shouted in horror. They used to play games. They used to watch others being crushed into mud by yaks. Now they have become objects to be crushed into mud by yaks. "No, no..." More than 30 people in black screamed in horror, and some people were scared to death directly. But because he couldn''t move, he was scared to death and still stood. Liu Ningyu, who has already flown into the air, has extremely cold eyes and is indifferent to the panic howling of more than 30 people in black. "Don''t you like to see others trampled into mud by yaks? Now it will be more real for you to experience it. " Liu Ningyu''s voice is very soft. But those people in black don''t sound pleasant at all. There is only terror. This voice is the voice of the devil. The dozen people protected by Fang Haotian in the soul domain looked back and saw that the thirty people were frightened but motionless, waiting for the yaks to rush up. They were stunned and didn''t know why the more than 30 demonic people didn''t run. The next moment, they saw the willow rain floating quietly in the snowy sky, and they understood. It''s not that more than thirty people don''t want to run, but that they can''t run because they are given to live by the fairy in the sky. Du Xingchuan finally arrived, and then he just saw that more than 30 people in black were submerged by yaks. The yaks continued to run forward and soon went away. Looking at the rolling snow waves ahead, the dozen people saved by Fang Haotian suddenly felt that they were getting soft, and then sat on the ground one by one. But some people still don''t forget the benefactor. As soon as he sat down, he gritted his teeth and struggled to kneel. He kowtowed to Fang Haotian: "thank you for saving your life..." "He Ming, why are you here?" Du Xingchuan''s surprised voice suddenly sounded. Hearing Du Xingchuan''s voice, the dozen people were slightly stunned, and then everyone cried like an aggrieved child who saw his parents. "Mr. Du, you''re back at last!" A dozen people burst into tears. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed: "people in the village?" "Yes." Du Xingchuan nodded, and then his face changed. If someone in the village is driven here by those people in black, doesn''t it mean that something has happened in the village. After thinking of this, Du Xingchuan shouted, "tell me if something has happened in the village." An older man said in a hurry, "yes, a group of people in black came and killed everyone they saw. We escaped quickly, but they drove us here. " Du Xingchuan''s face turned white: "what about my friend?" The older man said, "we thought the man in black was coming for him, so we hid him in the kiln of the village head''s house early. But we don''t know whether he has been found by those people in black. " "I''ll go first..." Fang Haotian was worried. As soon as his voice fell, he shot in the direction of the village. Du Xingchuan said quickly, "Miss Liu, go and help the hall leader. I''ll just take them back. " Liu Ningyu hesitated and thought that it should be no problem to protect these villagers with Du Xingchuan''s strength, so he said, "be careful... After that, he flew directly to the village. "Come on, let''s go back." Du Xingchuan also wanted to hurry back to the village and hurriedly urged the dozen villagers. Snowflakes are the same as elsewhere, but they are different when they fall to the ground. Blood can be seen everywhere in the village, and bodies lying in pools of blood can be seen everywhere. The snowflakes fell on the blood and turned red, but the snowflakes were still falling and slowly covered the red. The snowflakes also fell on the dead. Each cluster of snowflakes, like a pair of compassionate hands, gently rubbed them and pitied their tragic experience. The people in the village were not dead, and the living people were driven to an open space in the village. In a village with more than 300 people, there are only more than 50 people standing in the open space. Plus the more than a dozen people saved in the canyon, there are only about 70 people left in the whole village. More than 50 villagers are now surrounded by a group of people in black. The leader of the man in black is a thin old man with deep Yin and triangular eyes. In the village, there are many people in black, who are carefully searching every family. A middle-aged villager stepped on the soles of the skinny old man''s feet. The middle-aged villager is the head of the village. "We''re sure the man is with you." The skinny old man rubbed his feet a few times, and the middle-aged village head''s face deformed at his feet. "My patience is limited. Every dozens of times, if you don''t hand over people, I''ll kill one person in your village." The middle-aged village head said, "we really don''t know what you''re talking about." But the thin old man ignored the middle-aged village head. He began to count. When he counted to eight, a man in black pulled a little boy of only twelve or thirteen years old from the crowd and pulled the little boy to the middle-aged village head. "Dad, Dad, help me." The little boy is the youngest son of the middle-aged village head. "No, please let my son go, let my son go... His father, you want to save tiger, you want to save Tiger... I said, I know where people are, I said, I said..." A middle-aged woman was crying to rush up, but she was kneeling on the ground by two people in black. "Shut up!" The middle-aged village head roared and interrupted his wife: "if you dare to betray Mr. Du, I''ll kill you." "Ten." The skinny old man completely ignored the reaction of the middle-aged village head and his wife and went on counting. When he counted to ten, he grabbed the knife inserted upside down and chopped it out at the little boy. "No!" The middle-aged village head roared. But he was so trampled that he couldn''t stand up at all. "Hu er... The middle-aged woman fainted as soon as her eyes turned over. "Tiger." The villagers exclaimed. But they were all pressed and couldn''t get up at all. They could only watch the cleaved knife inch by inch close to the tiger''s head. "Dad!" The tiger screamed. "Beast!" Suddenly, the sound of breaking drinking sounded like thunder from the sky. Boom! The thin old man felt that his head was hit hard, and his knife stopped a little. Ding! The sword light suddenly shot down from the sky and deflected the knife. Then the knife was directly hit and fell to the ground and disconnected. Whoosh! A human shadow pulled tiger away and stood at Tiger''s position. The thin old man woke up and jumped up with surprise: "who are you?" Other people in black also reacted and raised their sharp knives. "You all deserve to die." It was Fang Haotian who came in a hurry. His voice was as cold as a glacier. Boom! Nine soul swords rolled out directly. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s soul strike was rolled out. Poop poop! Those people in black suddenly turned into stone carvings. They all stood still and let the nine soul swords cut their heads off. "Fang Haotian! You are Fang Haotian. Why are you here? Aren''t you in the old snow city? Aren''t you and Du Xingchuan in the old snow city? " The thin old man''s throat rolled. He knew who the young man was in front of him. Fang Haotian just stared at the thin old man coldly and didn''t speak. Nine soul sword crazy killing. In less than ten breaths, except for the thin old man, all people in black died, including those still searching in the house. Fang Haotian''s sensing power has covered the whole village. Even if people in black know that things are bad, it''s impossible to hide. "I know you are from the snow wolf group." Fang Haotian said aloud when all the nine soul swords flew back to him: "you just take one step first, and others will come down to find you." The skinny old man''s face changed dramatically and suddenly hit Fang Haotian with a hard punch. At the same time, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground and retreated directly. All the four accomplishments of Yuanyang realm are shown. But as soon as he stepped back, the nine soul sword passed through his body and left nine blood holes in his body. "Beast." The middle-aged village head suddenly picked up the broken knife that the thin old man had just dropped on the ground and hit him hard in the face. The broken knife cut the thin old man''s face in half. It also means that the thin old man finally died in the hands of the middle-aged village head and under his own knife. The middle-aged village head killed the thin old man and turned around to kneel down to Fang haotianxia to thank him for saving his life. Fang haotianshi released an invisible force to prevent the middle-aged village head from kneeling. He said urgently, "village head, I''m Mr. Du''s friend. Now the man in your kiln is also my friend. Take me back to your house." "OK, OK." The middle-aged village head quickly responded and took Fang Haotian home. In the open space, the villagers who survived the disaster hugged each other and wept. Then, they suddenly howled and scattered, each looking for their dead relatives Chapter 413 The ground kiln is dim and damp. Looking at he Zhiqiu''s haggard appearance, Fang Haotian felt a pang of heartache when he would shrink the Muse in a corner of the ground kiln. This is a deputy hall leader of the general Hall of Yuanwu hall and the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory! Being reduced to this place makes people feel sad and sad about the cruelty of the world. Of course, as he Zhiqiu, if he didn''t come to this situation, how could he hide here and let the villagers be slaughtered if he still had the ability to fight? The underground kiln is not completely isolated from the outside world. The sound above can be heard here. It is conceivable how painful he Zhiqiu was when he heard the screams and the desperate howls of the villagers. If he can still move, wherever he climbs, he will climb up and live or die with the villagers. He will never live here. For some people, living is more painful than dying. He Zhiqiu is such a person at this time. Watching innocent villagers die for him, an outsider, his life is better than death. But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t even have the strength to climb out of the kiln. "Hall leader he." Fang Haotian''s voice trembled. "Hao, Haotian is late." Seeing someone coming down, he Zhiqiu was still trying to open his eyes and looked at the people approaching him. Hearing the voice and the name, he was shocked. His chaotic eyes were a little bright. Fang Hao''s voice choked and hoarse in front of the sky: "hall leader he, it''s me, I''m Fang Hao, God!" See clearly, finally see clearly who is coming. He Zhiqiu finally had a hard smile on his face. Although it was so hard, he still tried to open his eyes, which were full of joy. His voice was weak to the extreme: "it''s not too late, it''s not too late, as long as you see the people of our Yuanwu hall, it''s not too late, it''s not too late!" Fang Haotian wants to cry. He squatted in front of he Zhiqiu with tears in his eyes, took out a pill and said, "hall leader he, don''t talk, take the pill first, and I''ll help you..." "It''s no use." He Zhiqiu shook his head gently. He even had difficulty shaking his head. He had reached the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He said: "I used the blood explosion crazy force method to escape my life. The best pill in the world is useless to me. The reason why I can hold on until now is because I have something to tell you. " You mean someone he can trust. Obviously, Fang Haotian is one of the people worthy of his trust. Fang Hao Tian''s mouth moved and still wanted to persuade he Zhiqiu. But he Zhiqiu went on to say, "Fang Wei has taken refuge in the demon clan." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded. He Zhiqiu was stunned: "don''t you feel surprised?" Fang Haotian said, "I already knew." He Zhiqiu smiled and said, "it seems that I''m worried for nothing. I thought it was a big secret. Living with this tone is to tell the secret. I thought about telling my sworn brother Du Xingchuan, but he is not from Yuanwu hall after all. Yi Fangwei''s position in our yuan martial arts hall was not believed when he said it. Instead, he would bring death to him... I''m still a little selfish. I''m such a sworn brother. I can''t hurt him... But when I ran here and met him, I actually hurt him and the village... Are they all right now? " After talking so much, he was very tired. He stopped and gasped for breath. It seemed that he was going to die soon. Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed he Zhiqiu''s hand, and the pure Xuanli crossed into his body. He sighed softly, "a lot of people have died in the village. When I came, there were only fifty or sixty people left. " He Zhiqiu closed his eyes painfully, his body trembled slightly, and his mouth whispered painfully, "I did it all!" "Hall leader he, don''t blame yourself. It is providence for you to escape here. " Fang Haotian said quickly, "don''t give up. I have ten thousand years of blood snow lotus here... " "Blood snow lotus is useless. Don''t waste this elixir." He Zhiqiu shook her head. "Any pill is useless. I know my situation. The reason why I didn''t tell Du Xingchuan before and let him go to xuelao city is because I hope he can meet you. They arrested me to kill you, but they can''t kill you, so I think you will appear in xuelao city. Now he has obviously seen you. " At this point, he suddenly smiled with pride. After finishing, he took a few breaths and then said, "how can Fang Wei and the big gentleman kill the first genius of our Yuanwu hall. As long as you are not dead, what is the fate of Zhu Xiaodi and me... " Hearing Zhu Xiaodi''s name, Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his body. But also because Zhu Xiaodi''s name shocked him, he ignored the big gentleman mentioned by he Zhiqiu for a time. When he entered here, he only saw he Zhiqiu and didn''t see Zhu Xiaodi. He knew what had happened, but he pretended not to know, so he didn''t ask. Now he Zhiqiu mentioned the name, it was not his turn to continue pretending, and the tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled. Men don''t shed tears lightly, it''s not time to shed tears. He Zhiqiu''s eyes were full of pain. Looking at Fang Haotian who fought back tears, he said, "I know you and Zhu Xiaodi are good friends. He adores you very much... Although I tried my best to take him out of the snow wolf group, soon after he escaped, he saw that my injury was too serious, and his injury was even more serious than me. He didn''t want to drag me down, so he jumped into the abyss when I was unprepared... Haotian, Sorry! " After Fang Haotian confirmed the news of Zhu Xiaodi''s death, he closed his mouth and shook his head, wiping away his tears with his sleeves. But wiping tears is like cutting off water with a knife. The water breaks and closes, and the tears break and flow. In fact, he didn''t have much contact with Zhu Xiaodi. But he was very fond of the guy who was originally timid but had a brave heart and regarded him as a brother. Now one of his brothers is dead! Tears fall for love and for brotherhood. Fang Haotian whispered softly, "brother, let''s go. I''ll kill all the people of the snow wolf group and kill Fang Wei to avenge you." "The snow wolf group should be killed, and Fang Wei should be killed." He Zhiqiu recalled and said angrily, "the real headquarters of the snow wolf regiment is underground. I can''t know the specific entrance. At that time, we were filled with drugs and then went in in the dizziness. When we escaped, we escaped through a tunnel. But out of the tunnel is a flat snow field without any reference. Even if I can say it now, the tunnel should also be blocked... By the way, I heard Zhu Xiaodi say that he woke up halfway. He said he heard the scream of cattle. It seemed that someone was killing cattle, but he was found after him and knocked him unconscious. " "Kill cattle..." Fang Haotian firmly remembers what he Zhiqiu said. He Zhiqiu leaned against the wall, and then a flush suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had lost a lot of energy at once. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knows that he Zhiqiu is now in a state of reflection. "Fang Haotian." He Zhiqiu suddenly smiled and said, "help me." Fang Haotian nodded, "please say." "The hall leader told me that he would buy me a drink when we drove the demon army out of the barbarian territory and successfully sealed the passage." He Zhiqiu smiled, "but I can''t wait for that day now. But I want you to tell the hall leader for me if my lackluster disciple can drink the wine for me. " "Yes." As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he said, "he can not only drink for you, but you can also drink now... With a wave of his hand, Fang Haotian had a wine pot and two wine glasses in front of him. Fang Haotian put his hand on the wine pot and soon there was hot air. Fang Haotian poured two glasses of wine, handed one to he Zhiqiu, who looked puzzled, and said, "I''m the hall leader now. On behalf of the sect leader, I promise you... Fang Haotian is still used to calling Yuchi Qi the sect leader. He Zhiqiu was shocked and stared at Fang Haotian. His voice trembled: "you, are you the hall leader? Well, what about the hall leader? " Fang Haotian said, "the sect leader made heaven and man leave." "You have achieved heaven and man. Good, good, the hall leader is the hall leader. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I don''t hope to achieve heaven and man... "He Zhiqiu looked at the wine that cooled in the blink of an eye, suddenly smiled, looked up and drank it up," in the next life, I must have the opportunity to follow the hall leader... Certain, certain... Certain... " His voice gradually weakened, and his hand holding the wine cup slowly hung down. Fang Haotian closed his eyes painfully, and tears gushed out of the corners of his eyes uncontrollably. At this time, Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan came in. When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Then Du Xingchuan rushed up with tears on his face, hugged he Zhiqiu and cried loudly: "brother... I''m sorry I''m late..." He Zhiqiu died, but he died peacefully. He not only waited until Fang Haotian came to tell Fang Wei''s secret, but also paved the way for his apprentice who regarded him as a parent-child before he died. To drink for him, to put it bluntly, is to let Fang Haotian take more care of his face in the future. It doesn''t necessarily mean that his apprentice will be superior in Yuanwu hall from now on, but at least he won''t be bullied. Fang Haotian stepped back and stood side by side with Liu Ningyu. When Du Xingchuan''s mood was slightly stable, Fang Haotian said, "senior Du, people can''t come back from death. What we have to do is not sadness. We have to destroy the snow wolf group and kill Fang Wei to comfort his spirit. " Du Xingchuan wiped away his tears with his sleeves, picked up he Zhiqiu and said, "I''ll bury him first." The snow dances in the snow and turns cold. Listening to the cold sound, the clouds are deep without the shadow of wild geese. When people go silent, it is cold, and the heart is colder. He Zhiqiu''s grave is next to the village. A pile of new soil was soon white with snow. The dead are great. Fang Haotian three kowtow to he Zhiqiu, toast and say "let''s go." Then the three stood side by side and looked at he Zhiqiu''s grave. They were all sad. After a long time, Fang Haotian said angrily, "Fang Wei, I will kill you. But before I kill him, I have to kill the snow wolf group and Xue Heiyi. " How can he not kill those who kill him as the leader of the hall and those who kill his brothers? At this moment, snowflakes are like knives and Su Sha is like a sword. Chapter 414 There are trees beside the village and in front of the grave. The tree has no leaves and is covered with silver makeup by snow. It looks particularly pure and beautiful. So that it is difficult to imagine its original appearance full of green leaves. Those snowflakes fell on the trees and then on Fang Haotian''s body and piled up, as if trying to hide his killing machine. But Fang Haotian''s murder can''t be covered by snowflakes. The killing was awe inspiring, and even Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan looked at it. Fang Haotian at this moment is terrible. Kill Fang Wei, kill Xue Heiyi, kill the snow wolf group, and kill the heart. It will never be forgotten. No one can regret it. Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan will never shake, and they don''t even have the consciousness of persuasion. Because their killing is also very strong. Du Xingchuan is very familiar with the snow field. He has made a judgment from he Zhiqiu''s last words. Fang Haotian''s words fell, and Du Xingchuan answered... There is an abyss in the snow, called the abyss of evil. There is a white headed city about fifty miles from the abyss of evil. I think we can go there first. " "OK, let''s go to Baitou city." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are not familiar with the snow field and have no score in their hearts. According to Du Xingchuan''s judgment, it''s better to find it than to bump into it like a headless fly. "Well." Du Xingchuan nodded and said, "I''ll tell you first." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu stay where they are. Du Xingchuan enters the village alone and tells the villagers. The villagers were grateful to Fang Haotian for saving their lives. When they learned that they were leaving, although they were busy dealing with the aftermath of the dead villagers, some people were sent out with the village head and Du Xingchuan. After saying goodbye to the villagers, Fang Haotian rode a snow dragon horse towards Baitou city. Snow Dragon dust. Unexpectedly, within five miles of leaving the village, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of him. The momentum is huge. If the rolling snowflakes don''t know, they think they are thousands of troops rather than only 200 people. Du Xingchuan frowned slightly: "it''s from the snow tiger group." "Good." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "let the snow tiger regiment protect the villagers in the future!" "If they don''t, they can only kill." Liu would vent his anger here, otherwise he would say. The village is so close that they can find it soon. Then the villagers will be even worse. " Three people, Le Majing, etc. Soon, a fat woman riding on a tall horse with an extremely proud look rushed close with 200 people. Although the woman is fat, she is somewhat beautiful. And although it looks like it''s in its thirties, it can make people feel lovely in its proud look. Of course, there seems to be some Cangsang hidden in the depths of her eyes. This is a woman with a story. "Snow dragon horse, that''s them." When seeing Fang Haotian clearly, someone shouted, and then the snow tiger group dispersed and surrounded Fang Haotian. "I''m snow tiger." The fat woman grabbed a big knife in front of her, and her voice was like Hong Lei: "how dare you hurt my snow tiger''s men. But you didn''t kill, so I don''t want to kill you. As long as you hand over your snow dragon horse, I can leave you a way to live. " Fang Haotian smiled gently: "you have left a way for yourself!" Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly shot up and swept away at the snow tiger. The potential is like electricity and rainbow, bringing up two lines of snow dragons. "Die." When the snow tiger''s pupil shrinks, he pulls the knife. But when the knife was just pulled out, Fang Haotian smiled calmly, flicked his finger, and hit the handle with a wisp of Qi. "Qiang." The half drawn knife suddenly re enters the knife pin out of the control of the snow tiger. As soon as the snow tiger''s face changed, he clenched his teeth and pulled the knife again. But Fang Haotian had arrived and fell directly behind the snow tiger. He hung his hand on the top of the snow tiger and said with a smile, "can you pull out the knife before I beat your head?" Snow tiger felt that the palm of his head could give her a fatal blow at any time, and his face was as gray as death. But she still refused: "Why are you so fast?"? If I had known, I would have dialed the knife before coming. " When her men saw that the head was under control, they wanted to rush over. The snow tiger waved his hand to stop his men from coming up and said, "if you want to kill, you can cut it as you like. But my men are only under orders. The responsibility lies with me. I hope you can let them go after killing me. " "I can hear that you are not satisfied!" Fang Haotian''s hand moved away from the snow tiger''s head. As soon as the snow tiger felt the palm of his hand leave her head, he jumped forward from the horse''s back for the first time, turned and dialed the knife. But Fang Haotian stood in front of her as soon as the knife was half pulled out. As soon as you clap your palm on the handle of the knife, the knife returns to the pin again. The snow tiger gave a roar, kicked Fang Haotian hard and drew a knife at the same time. But as soon as Fang Haotian raised his palm, he patted the foot kicked out by the snow tiger, and then patted it on the knife pin. "Qiang." Half the knife goes back. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to do it." Fang Haotian suddenly drifted back, about two meters away from the snow tiger. Fang Haotian took his hands and looked at the snow tiger: "if you have the ability, pull out the knife!" The snow tiger gave a cold hum and pulled the knife vigorously. But the next moment her face became more severe and frightened. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If I don''t stop you, you''re embarrassed to pull the knife? " At this time, the snow tiger regiment found that their hearts were unattainable. The brave and invincible head held the handle of the knife tightly, but at this time, her knife seemed as heavy as a mountain, and it was difficult to shake a penny with any effort. This scene, for example, Haotian just stopped the snow tiger from pulling the knife, which was even more shocking and felt a little ridiculous. "Look at you. You''re not embarrassed to pull the knife." Fang Haotian looked at it and said with a smile again, "I can''t dial it out. Is it too tired? Don''t worry, you dial the knife slowly. I''ll wait for you here. We''ll do it when you pull out the knife. " A moment later, the snow tiger, who had been rebuilt into Yuanyang territory, made every effort in vain and was completely desperate. But when she was about to bow her head and admit defeat, he suddenly pulled out most of the knife in the sheath. Even the snow tiger suddenly felt unimaginable. The snow tigers who stared at the snow tiger were relieved. As a result, the knife in the snow tiger''s hand returned to its sheath. Out of the sheath, back into the sheath. So repeatedly. Snow tiger people want to die. "Ha ha..." Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan couldn''t control themselves and couldn''t help laughing. "Kill me." The snow tiger was anxious and angry, but ashamed and roared loudly. She knew she was too far away from others. "OK." Fang Haotian pointed out, pointed to the center of snow tiger''s eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be alone. When you die, your men will follow you. " The snow tiger who wanted to close his eyes to die was shocked, and panic appeared in his eyes. "Are you afraid of death?" Fang Haotian stopped his fingers and said with a smile, "if you are afraid of death, please forgive me." Snow tiger said, "I''m not afraid of death, but please let my men go." "That won''t work." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "kill you, let your men go, and let them try their best to revenge me? I''m not that stupid. " The snow tiger asked, "how can you let them go?" "It''s simple." Fang Haotian said, "we trade." Snow tiger was stunned: "how to trade? I have nothing of value. " "I don''t want your valuable things, as long as you make a promise." Fang Haotian said, "there is a Zhaojia village in front. It has just been looted by the snow wolf group. There are 60 or 70 people left in the village. Now I need your snow tiger regiment to protect them for a lifetime. Under the circumstances of your ability, you will not be infringed by other forces. Are you willing? " The snow tiger didn''t think about it and said, "we can''t beat the snow wolf group and can''t protect it." "I''m talking about what I can do." Fang Haotian said, "if you still can''t protect them after doing your best, I won''t blame you. As for the snow wolf group you said, don''t worry, I''ll find them. Just let me find them and I''ll kill them. " Snow tiger said, "Xue Heiyi, head of snow wolf regiment, is a nine major master. You may not be able to fight." Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "you don''t need to care about this." Snow tiger was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his face and said, "you are not afraid. I promise now. When you leave, run to the village to kill and vent your anger?" Du Xingchuan and Liu Ningyu are coming. Du Xingchuan took the message and said, "although you are a woman, we know something about people. As long as you promise, we still believe you." Snow tiger looked at Du Xingchuan carefully. After a while, her eyes suddenly widened: "you, you... Are you du Xingchuan, the lone wolf?" Du Xingchuan was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could recognize me if I haven''t been walking outside for decades." "Is it really you? Brother Xingchuan, I''m a fat girl! " When the snow tiger saw Du Xingchuan admit that he was a lone wolf, he suddenly became excited and burst into tears. " I''m the fat girl from baitoucheng steamed stuffed bun store! " Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were stunned. Du Xingchuan and snow tiger have an unknown intersection? Baitou City, steamed stuffed bun shop... "Du Xingchuan kept turning in his mind. After a while, a memory that had been dusty for decades gradually floated, and his face became stunned and unbelievable: "you, are you a little fat girl? How could it be! " Du Xingchuan once had the experience of recovering from injury in Baitou city. At that time, he lived next to a steamed stuffed bun shop. At that time, a little fat girl often sent him steamed stuffed buns. Over time, the two became familiar. He called her chubby chick, and she told him to wake up brother Chuan. Du Xingchuan left after recovering from his injury. When he left, he gave the yard he bought for healing to xiaopangniu''s family. For Du Xingchuan, the experience of recovering from injury is only a small episode in his life. After decades, he has forgotten it. But I didn''t expect to meet little fat girl today. Snow tiger, the head of snow tiger regiment, is the lovely fat girl who is fat and kind-hearted. Du Xingchuan frowned suddenly: "what''s the matter? How did you become a horse thief and a leader?" In this scene, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu knew that there was no need to fight, and there was no problem for the snow tiger group to protect the villagers. They looked at each other and quietly stepped back. The people of the snow tiger group also knew that it was all right. They were relieved, and then a warm smile appeared on many faces. This old man is actually the brother Xingchuan often talked about by the head? Some people who usually like the head secretly feel that their hearts are like broken glass. "It''s a long story. So many things have happened over the years." Snow tiger sighed gently and said how she became a snow tiger. Chapter 415 It turned out that about three years after Du Xingchuan left Baitou City, Xuehu''s home was changed. The reason why her home was changed was the yard sent by Du Xingchuan. Although the yard is small, it faces the street and is still a street in the center of the city. In three years, the street has changed a lot and become very prosperous, so the land added up by the steamed stuffed bun shop and the yard is valuable. Valuable things will naturally attract the attention of many people. A very powerful man in Baitou city has an eye on him. After Qiang couldn''t buy it, he sent someone to kill Snow Tiger''s parents and the man in the steamed stuffed bun store in the middle of the night. Snow tiger happened to go to her aunt''s house at that time. After learning that there was an accident at home, snow tiger''s gambling uncle secretly sold snow tiger to the head of a small group of less than 30 people. The head of the snow tiger regiment has no children and no children. After buying the snow tiger back, he loved her and regarded it as if he had gone out. Snow tiger''s name was changed by her adoptive father. She said that the snow tiger group would be hers sooner or later. She simply called it snow tiger since she was a child. Snow tiger knew at a young age that if she wanted revenge, she had to rely on snow tiger regiment, so she began to practice martial arts with her adoptive father. Later, she had an adventure, and her strength gradually grew stronger. After her adoptive father died, she took over the post of head and developed the snow regiment. When she had enough strength, she took the snow tiger group back to Baitou city to destroy the enemy''s power, kill the enemy and avenge her parents. Then she left some people to reopen the steamed stuffed bun shop and take care of the small yard sent by Du Xingchuan. After that, she left Baitou city with the snow tiger group and crossed the snow field. She comes from ordinary people, so the Snow Tiger Group has a rule not to rob ordinary people. And she always tries not to do things very badly. Robbing goods does not kill, killing does not kill all. Therefore, in the eyes of the snowy people, the snow tiger group is a "conscience horse thief group" in the snowy horse thief group. After hearing the story of snow tiger, Du Xingchuan sighed, "I see. It''s really hard for you. I really didn''t expect that the small yard would be a disaster to you. Little fat girl, I''m sorry... Snow tiger has become the leader of the current horse thief. In the final analysis, it was caused by Du Xingchuan! If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t give it away. Even if he does, he should always go back and have a look. If he hadn''t left without looking back, the little fat girl might not have suffered so much. "Everything is doomed. I''m destined to be a horse thief." Snow tiger grinned and said, "brother Xingchuan, don''t blame yourself. We don''t blame you." Du Xingchuan''s eyes were wet: "don''t blame me... That''s good, that''s good... Although others don''t blame me, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. How can I feel at ease and not blame myself? He thought that if snow tiger had something to do in the future, Du Xingchuan would go through fire and water and never refuse. She killed her family in those years. Now she must make up for it within her ability. "By the way, wake up brother Chuan." The snow tiger suddenly asked, "did you just say you want to deal with the snow wolf group? Xue Heiyi is really powerful. Are you sure? " Du Xingchuan''s eyes were sharp: "as long as you find him, he will die." "Well..." Snow tiger pondered and looked around at Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, focusing on Fang Haotian and judging Fang Haotian''s real strength from the situation he had just started. After a while, the snow tiger clenched his teeth and said, "the headquarters of the snow wolf group is in Baitou City, which should be in the East District. But I don''t know where it is on the east side. If you want to find the snow wolf group, you can go to the east side. But Xue Heiyi is a nine major master. You really have to be careful. " "I see." Du Xingchuan nodded. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu looked at each other. If it can be determined that it is in Baitou City, the snow wolf group can''t run away. Du Xingchuan chatted with snow tiger in a low voice for a while, and then went with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Looking at the three figures transported in the twinkling of an eye, the snow tiger grinned and his face was full of smiles. A woman seldom smiles like her. She smiles more than a man. But her smile was so sincere and happy. Finally, I saw brother Xingchuan again. Her wish is enough! And he said that if she has something to do in the future, she can go to xuelao city to find him. He is the chief deacon of the old city branch of Yuanwu hall. This means that he finally has a place to settle down and no longer haunts like before. It also means she can find him whenever she wants. She smiled! She looked up at the sky and let the snowflakes sprinkle on her face: "Dad, mom, I found brother Xingchuan. I told him that our family was only grateful to him and did not blame him. " No one from the snow tiger group came up to disturb her and was laughing. Everyone thinks that this moment is the most beautiful and happiest. In particular, some old people in the Snow Tiger Group laughed more happily. They remembered that they had never seen her so happy since the head came back with the old head on the first day. After Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared in front, the snow tiger wiped his face with his hand and pushed the snow away. Hoo! She took a deep breath and was full of hope for the future. Because there''s him in front. One of his men hurried over and asked, "commander, where are we going now?" Snow tiger said without thinking, "go to Zhaojia village." He has lived in Zhaojia village for so long that he is already a member of Zhaojia village. Why doesn''t she look after his village? Later, zhaojiacun is the treasure held by the snow tiger group in the palm of its hand. ... evil abyss, also known as evil snow abyss. Although it is vast, it is actually bottomless. Fang Haotian''s soul force has reached heaven and man, and the sensing range of 10000 meters is not a problem. But he stood at the top of a cliff on one side of the abyss, but he could not feel anything under the abyss. As if this is really a bottomless abyss. If you fall from such a high place, unless Zhu Xiaodi still has the ability to fly against the air, you will never be lucky. If his injury can fly against his Qi, how can he reach the point of despair? Liu Ningyu asked softly, "do you want to go down and have a look?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "I''m not willing to go down and have a look." "Ningyu will accompany me," said Liu Du Xingchuan nodded aside. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "no, just wait for me up there. My sensing power is enough to cover a range of 10000 meters. It''s of little use if there are more people. " He still has something to say. There is evil in the abyss. If there is something powerful lurking underneath. If he is alone, he already has the strength of heaven and man, and maybe he has the ability to escape. It''s hard to say if Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan follow. Fang Haotian jumped down as soon as he lifted his foot. Hoo Hoo! He did not fly against the air, but fell by the original gravity of his body. Fast, faster and faster. The wind is howling. The more it goes down, the stronger the wind is. The wind began to distort his face. Finally, he had to resist with luck and fly against the air. Still fast. He looked down. It was getting darker and darker below. Kilometers, 5000 meters, 10000 meters, 30000 meters, 100000 meters... Fang Haotian is still falling. More than 100000 meters, Fang Haotian''s sensing force still can''t sense everything below. This abyss seems to be a bottomless abyss. After landing, Fang Haotian could not estimate the depth. What made Fang Haotian''s heart palpitation was that he felt an invisible squeeze. The further down, the greater the squeeze force. His body, which had practiced martial arts, began to feel irresistible. He estimated that his body would be crushed and burst at another hundred meters. And such a squeeze, even if he can hold down 100 meters, it may not be possible to think of it. "Little brother''s cultivation is average, and he is seriously injured. He is so crowded... Little brother, my good brother!" Fang Haotian was completely desperate. It was impossible for Zhu Xiaodi, who was seriously injured in such a place, to survive. He finally gave up and went on, and his body rose slowly under the squeeze. When the extrusion force is released, accelerate the lifting. Falling is more difficult than going up. This is a height of more than 100000 meters. When Fang Haotian felt hard, he stood on the hanging wall and rested with some protruding stones, and then rose again. Rest when you are tired and rise when you have a good rest. Hoo! Fang Haotian returned to the top of the cliff. "How''s it going?" Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan made noises almost at the same time. Fang Haotian told him about his going down. Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan sigh. In this case, Zhu Xiaodi really has no chance of survival. Du Xingchuan said, "no wonder no one who fell can come up." Liu Ningyu looked at Fang Haotian and said, "we tried our best." Fang Haotian nodded and looked up at the direction of Baitou city. His eyes were cold again. It is certain that Zhu Xiaodi can''t have a chance to live. His killing intention is stronger in his heart. "Go." The three men got on their horses and ran in the direction of Baitou city. Baitou city is located in the center of the snow field. It snows all year round, and the top of the buildings in the city is always decorated with white makeup, so it is called Baitou city. The scale of Baitou city is not as large as the old snow city, but because it is located in the center of the snow field and is the goods trading center of the whole snow field, Baitou city is more prosperous than the old snow city. But also because people from all directions enter the old snow city all the year round, there are many people here to eat, and naturally there are more guilds than other places. Although great changes have taken place in Baitou city for decades. But the general outline and the main street are still there. Although Du Xingchuan has been away for many years, he still has a sense of familiarity when he enters the city again. The three lead the horse forward. Because it was snow dragon horse, it constantly attracted the attention of passers-by on the street. There are also some malicious eyes. However, Fang Haotian''s three people are extraordinary, and they are holding a horse owned by only great forces in the snow field, so the owners of those eyes are ill intentioned and dare not come forward to find uncomfortable. When entering the city from the city gate and turning from one street to another, Du Xingchuan smiled and said, "the steamed stuffed bun store is not far ahead." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "since it''s the old place to revisit, go and eat some steamed stuffed buns to aftertaste." Du Xingchuan had this intention and nodded with a smile. Unexpectedly, the steamed stuffed bun shop was closed. The gate of the nearby yard was blocked by more than 100 men with weapons, and there was a sound of fighting inside. Chapter 416 "What happened?" Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed. After a while, he said to Du Xingchuan, "something happened to the person left by your fat chick." Du Xingchuan smiled bitterly: "what, my little fat girl... Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu teased him with snow tiger all the way. Liu Ningyu asked, "do you know what happened?" Fang Haotian said, "it''s an old trick again. Another man took a fancy to the small yard and the steamed stuffed bun shop and wanted to sell 10000 liang of silver. Snow tiger''s people refused. Maybe they forgot to give it to the other side under the steps, or the people of the snow tiger group are already fierce. They have a strong attitude of rejection, so they are very stiff with the other side. Now the other side has given two choices. Either take five thousand Liang and leave, or die. " "Five thousand liang?" Du Xingchuan was angry at this, "what position is this? This is the front of the main street. I spent nearly ten thousand liang of silver when I bought it decades ago. Now even a million Liang is too little. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s not about silver. The snow tiger can''t be sold for how much money he gives. Everyone who leaves behind the snow tiger knows that. Go and have a look. Since it''s old Du''s yard, we can''t ignore it. " Du Xingchuan said, "it''s not my yard anymore. It''s someone else''s Fang Haotian smiled and pondered, "it doesn''t matter?" Du Xingchuan grinned: "tube." The three men led the horse forward. At this time, the onlookers stood across the street, and no one dared to move forward. It can be seen that the gang blocking the door belongs to a large force. Fang Haotian went the opposite way and led him to shangqun immediately. Naturally, they attracted the other party''s attention all at once. Immediately, a big man with a full face and a dozen people met and stood in front of him. Those dozen people didn''t see Fang Haotian or Du Xingchuan for the first time, but Liu Ningyu. The leading man grinned. Because his face is full of flesh, he smiles more ferociously than others. What came out of his mouth was the name of the young lady. He used some rogue and naughty three board axes. We can''t expect anything new from these guys who don''t know a few words. Liu Ningyu''s face was frosty, and he didn''t make a sound or make a move. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "which family are the brothers?" "Raptors." Hengrou man pointed his thumb to his chest, and then shouted, "which family are you from?" Fang Haotian pointed to the small yard and said, "it''s from this family." Hengrou man''s face immediately changed, smiled grimly and drank: "it''s from the snow tiger group. You are so brave that you dare to deliver it to the door. Go up and take them down. " The men behind the big man of hengrou rushed up. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and led his horse forward. Soon there was a howl of ghosts and wolves. When Fang Haotian entered the gate of the courtyard, not only a dozen people who began to get in the way, but also a hundred people blocked at the door fell behind him. It''s a small yard, but it''s still no problem to accommodate 50 or 60 people. In the yard, a middle-aged man was fighting fiercely with an old man. There were people on both sides of the fight. There were more than 30 people on one side, led by a handsome young man holding a bone fan. On the other side was a middle-aged woman with an iron face and a bit of beauty. There were only seven or eight people behind her. The former is from the Raptors, and the latter is naturally from the snow tiger group. Bang. The man in the fight suddenly changed and punched him hard. The middle-aged man stepped back. "Hum!" The old man gave a cold hum and rubbed his body instead of retreating. A big dart shot and hit the middle-aged man hard on the chest. The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and fell in front of the middle-aged man. As soon as the middle-aged woman''s face changed, she reached out and pulled up the middle-aged man and asked, "how''s the injury?" The middle-aged man rubbed the shoulder of the middle fist and shook his head, indicating that the injury was ok, but his face was very dignified. The old man did not continue to pursue and returned to the young man. The young man closed the bone fan in his hand, looked at the middle-aged woman with a strange smile in his eyes and said, "Ying Niang, your husband can''t do it. How can such goods satisfy you. I want to fix the yard, but now I want you too. As long as you nod, I can let your useless husband take people away. " The middle-aged man was furious. The middle-aged woman shook her head, slowly pulled out her sword and was about to come forward. At this time, Fang Haotian came in. It''s impossible for people inside to know what happened at the door. Now the three people led the snow dragon horse in, which attracted all the eyes. As soon as Du Xingchuan came in and heard the young man''s words, he flew into a rage and shouted, "little bastard, now as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, you may still be able to take your people away alive." "Where do you come from?" Young men have always been the king in Baitou city. They have never been scolded, nor have they tried to scold bastards face to face. They immediately shouted angrily, "chop it." A tall man beside the young man jumped on him, arrived in the twinkling of an eye, and chopped at Du Xingchuan with a knife. Du Xingchuan kicked it out. The big man flew upside down with a knife and fell right in front of the old man who had just won the war. The old man with nine levels of strength in the Lingwu realm had his pupils constricted and his heart was awe inspiring. That big man is his younger martial brother, which is also the seven strength of Lingwu territory, but the other party can kick him with a simple kick. The strength is never lower than him. Du Xingchuan loosened the horse rope and walked forward. The old man pulled out the knife, tightened his hand and drank in his mouth: "go... He took more than a dozen big men with a knife and rushed up with a ferocious look. If possible, they will really chop Du Xingchuan, because this is an order. More than a dozen knives split at Du Xingchuan at the same time, and the momentum was frightening. "Be careful." The people of the snow tiger group know that Du Xingchuan is here to help them. When they are concerned, they see that the other party''s more than a dozen knives are fierce and ferocious, they are worried and exclaimed. In the face of these more than a dozen knives, Du Xingchuan disapproved and stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, more than a dozen knives couldn''t split the second half. Then everyone felt a strange force rotating, and the knife in their hand was out of control, patting them on their heads and knocking them to the ground. These people are in Lingwu realm and even Xuanli realm. When they meet a great master of five accomplishments in Yuanyang realm, they can''t compete. In the blink of an eye, only the old man stood. The old man''s knife has fallen into Du Xingchuan''s hands. His whole body trembled, and his voice trembled fiercely: "you, who are you... Who can make him so vulnerable? The other party is definitely an expert in Yuanyang territory. "Snow Tiger Group." Du Xingchuan cut the old man''s arm with a knife. The old man howled and fell to the ground. "Go." The young man turned pale with fear. He stepped back and jumped up to climb over the wall. But as soon as he jumped up, Du Xingchuan caught up with him and grabbed his foot. With a strong fall, he fell the young man to the ground, and then dragged him to the middle of the yard. Du Xingchuan loosened his hand and shouted at the young man with a knife, "kneel well." The young man clenched his teeth and bounced his body. The bone fan in his hand poked Du Xingchuan''s lower abdomen. Du Xingchuan slapped the bone fan with a knife, then put the knife on the young man''s neck and said, "my tolerance is limited. If you don''t kneel down, your head won''t stay on your neck. " Feeling the cold of the blade near his neck, the young man didn''t dare to move. Kneel down honestly. But he still didn''t give up and said, "I''m Xiao Che. I''m the young leader of the Raptors. You''d better let me go, otherwise you''ll have to die as soon as my father arrives." Du Xingchuan looked at the old man who stood up with his broken arm and said, "why don''t you go back and move the rescue soldiers quickly? I don''t have much time to wait. If you don''t move to a decent rescue, your little gang will die. Well, it''s better for the snake to come in person. I can''t guarantee whether his son will be killed to leave here... After that, the sharp finger of the knife in his hand cut off one of Xiao Che''s ears. Xiao Che howled in pain, but the next moment, the knife was put on his neck again, so that he didn''t dare to move. He had to kneel and cry in pain: "come on, go and call my father." The old man stared at Du Xingchuan''s knife, then suddenly clenched his teeth and turned to run towards the door. Du Xingchuan then removed the knife, then pointed to the Raptors and shouted, "if you want your little sect leader to live, get out." Xiao Che quickly shouted, "come on, get out." Du Xingchuan''s strength is obvious to all. Xiao Che''s men have long been cold and dare not come forward to find Du Xingchuan''s bad luck. If it hadn''t been for fear of Schumacher''s future blame, they would have run away. Now shocher told them to go out. They wanted it. After a while, it was like birds and animals scattered, and everyone rushed out of the small yard like robbing treasures. Hiss! Du Xingchuan shook his hand, and the knife was directly inserted in front of Xiao Che, more than half of it. Looking at the knife in front of him, Xiao Che trembled again. "If you run away, I''ll kill you." Du Xingchuan said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try... Then he turned and walked towards the snow tiger group who was both happy and suspicious at this time. In the eyes of the snow tiger group, they don''t know du Xingchuan, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. But Du Xingchuan just said he was from the snow tiger group, so they were surprised. When did the snow tiger group have this master? Recently joined? Du Xingchuan said, "my name is Du Xingchuan. I''m a friend of your head." "Ah, it''s you! I heard my sister often mention you. " The middle-aged woman burst out in surprise. "It''s brother Du." The middle-aged man, who was a little white because of his injury, but was a little wary of Du Xingchuan, was relieved. Du Xingchuan was surprised and said, "do you call your head your sister?" The middle-aged woman quickly explained. It turned out that the former head of the snow tiger regiment later accepted an adoptive daughter. It was the woman named Xueying in front of him. Her age is younger than snow tiger and she starts late, so she is the righteous sister of snow tiger. The middle-aged man is her husband, handy. Handy is not strictly a member of the snow tiger group. Because of this, snow tiger knew that Han Disheng was stable and kind and was not suitable to be a horse thief, so he left his wife and his wife here to take care of the steamed stuffed bun shop and yard, and left several people of snow tiger group to help them live a safe life here. Because Xuehu often mentioned Du Xingchuan in front of Xueying and told him about the small yard. Xueying also told her husband these things many times, so the couple both know the existence of Du Xingchuan and the relationship between Du Xingchuan and Xuehu. At this time, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu came over after tying their horses in a corner of the yard. Chapter 417 Seeing Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu coming, Du Xingchuan''s mouth will be introduced. Fang Haotian shook his head, implying that he didn''t need to introduce anything. Du Xingchuan had no choice but to ignore the past. Xueying and his wife only thought that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were Du Xingchuan''s disciples. After a few polite words, they didn''t pay too much attention to them. After a few words, Xueying and his wife looked at Xiao Che kneeling, and their faces became dignified again. Xueying said: "brother Du, Xiao Che is a bit of an asshole, but his father Xiao Long is really not simple. It is said that he is the younger martial brother of Xue Heiyi, the head of the snow wolf regiment, and a great master of the seven in Yuanyang." "Xue Heiyi''s younger martial brother?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were bright. What a coincidence! Since Xiao Long is Xue Heiyi''s younger martial brother, does he know where the snow wolf group is? "Brother Du, why don''t we... Go?" When Xueying saw that Du Xingchuan looked different after hearing her words, she thought that Du Xingchuan was not against Xiao Long, so she suggested softly. She wanted to say that she ran away, but she knew that Du Xingchuan was also the No. 1 figure and a great master, so she changed the word vaguely. Du Xingchuan smiled calmly and said, "it''s all right. Let''s sit in the hall. The surname Xiao is a dragon or a snake. If you dare to come, you have to be honest. " If only Du Xingchuan, the other party is the seven major experts in Yuanyang, what he has to do now is really to take Xueying and them out of the city. But with Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, Xiao Long''s strength is nothing. And after knowing the relationship between Xiao Long and Xue Heiyi, even if Xiao Long doesn''t come, they all have to talk to Xiao Long. Seeing that Du Xingchuan is so muddy, he doesn''t care about a seven heavy enemy in Yuanyang territory, Xueying and Han Di''s dark Lin. the strength of the person mentioned by sister secretly is so high. Only Xue Ying and Han Di and Fang Haotian entered the hall. The others were waiting at the door, staring at Xiao Che. Of course, I didn''t forget someone to prepare tea. After Fang Haotian entered the hall, Xiao Che didn''t think about taking the opportunity to escape. He thought that with his eight cultivation accomplishments in the Lingwu realm, he might be able to climb over the wall when the people in the hall rushed out. But thinking of what he wanted to climb over the wall but was immediately pulled back by Du Xingchuan, he died again. He is not stupid, and he has a father of seven great masters in Yuanyang. His eyes are naturally higher than many young people in the city. At this time, how could he not know that Du Xingchuan is an expert in Yuanyang realm and is very tall. Otherwise, knowing that his father was the seven great masters in Yuanyang territory, he could not have meant to escape. This proves that the other party is at least the seven fold existence of Yuanyang territory. He just doesn''t understand. Before he came, he made a great effort to investigate the situation of the snow tiger group. The snow tiger group was the most powerful woman, and there was no seven heavy expert in Yuanyang territory. Now why does it suddenly appear that there are at least seven levels in Yuanyang? Five people sit down in the hall. When Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu sit side by side with Du Xingchuan, Xueying and Han Di are a little strange. Are these two disciples too big? But they didn''t think much. Du Xingchuan was approachable and had no habit of putting on airs in front of his disciples. Tea will be delivered soon. Just a seven fold enemy in Yuanyang will be killed. Xueying and Han Di are really not in the mood to drink tea. Although they saw that Du Xingchuan didn''t agree with Xiao Long''s coming, they didn''t determine Du Xingchuan''s real strength after all, and they were always a little nervous. While chatting with Du Xingchuan, they looked outside from time to time. Seeing this, Du Xingchuan said with a light smile, "you really don''t have to worry. Xiao long can''t make waves with us." Han Di''s mouth moved to say something, but Xueying pressed it with her hand and said, "yes, too. What are we afraid of with brother Du? " Du Xingchuan didn''t see this little action. Following the chat, Du Xingchuan learned about the current situation of Baitou city from Xueying and his wife intentionally or unintentionally. There are nearly 20 experts in Yuanyang realm in the Raptor sect, of which the sect leader Xiao Long is the most powerful. The Raptors can be said to be the largest gang in Baitou City, just like the Qijia gang in xuelao city. According to the ranking of all forces in Baitou City, the Raptors are barely in the top five. But with the overall strength of the Raptors, we really don''t need to pay attention to the snow tiger group. What''s more, Xiao Long has another identity, that is, Xue Heiyi''s younger martial brother. Behind him is the most powerful snow wolf group. Therefore, other strengths of Baitou city retreat from the Raptors. The snow wolf group is headquartered in Whitehead City, but it is not only the largest force in Whitehead City, but also its strength in the old snow city branch can become one of the three forces. It is also recognized as a great power in the whole snow field. After knowing the strength of the snow wolf group, even Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were moved. Whitehead city and snow old city are the largest cities in the snow field. In this way, the real strength of the snow wolf group has actually been worthy of being the largest force in the snow field. "It''s no wonder Xue Heiyi can cooperate with one of the demon family''s heaven and earth experts... But from the situation that Xue Heiyi wanted to assassinate heixin at that time, his relationship with the demon family should belong to mutual cooperation, mutual utilization but mutual struggle..." Fang Haotian listened quietly, constantly calculating and analyzing in his mind. While chatting, the tea cup on the table suddenly vibrated and the tea swayed slightly. Xueying and handy''s faces suddenly became dignified. They know that Xiao Long must have brought the experts of the Raptors, and a lot of people have come. It''s Du Chuan who has the strength to fight against Xiao Chuan. All right, it''s their strength to fight Xiao Chuan today. Soon, a dozen people with a cold look walked into the gate of the yard under the leadership of a middle-aged man in a green shirt. There were many people behind them. It seemed that there were a lot of people from the Raptors. All of a sudden, they surrounded the whole yard. Du Xingchuan looked out and asked, "is that guy Xiao Long?" "Exactly, exactly." Handy''s voice trembled a little. "That''s good." Du Xingchuan looks at Fang Haotian. When he saw this, Han Di and Xue Ying were stunned. Fang Haotian stood up with a smile and said, "since the distinguished guest has come, do we not welcome him... Then he turned and walked towards the door. Liu Ningyu followed him, while Du Xingchuan followed him. Xue Ying and Han Di are a little stunned. So far, why can''t we see that Fang Haotian, a young man, is the leader of Du Xingchuan? They couldn''t help recalling the situation just now. Although they were not enthusiastic enough, they didn''t neglect anything. This was a dark relief. Anyway, they knew they were really out of sight. This pair of Golden Boys and girls are not Du Xingchuan''s disciples at all, but extraordinary figures with more status than Du Xingchuan, and Du Xingchuan is just someone else''s attendant. "Dad." Seeing his father''s arrival, shawchaton cried wrongfully: "Dad, you must help me kill them, kill them." "Damn it." As soon as Xiao Long came in, he saw his son kneeling and a bright knife in front of him. He immediately roared, "take it all down for me and kill the rebels!" More than a dozen people jumped on behind Xiao Long, and two of them jumped on Xiao Che to pull him up. The rest jumped at the door of the hall. Bang Bang! The people who jumped into the hall immediately felt a powerful invisible force hitting them face to face, knocking them upside down. Fang Haotian walked out of the hall, while Du Xingchuan rushed at Xiao Che. The next moment, the two people who jumped at Xiao Che suddenly felt a flower in front of them, and Du Xingchuan blocked them. "Get out." Those two are the Yuanyang realm experts of the Raptors. When they were, they shot. Bang bang! Du Xingchuan waved his palm and slapped them face to face. Xiao Long stared at Du Xingchuan with a grim smile: "no wonder it''s so crazy. It''s the fifth reconstruction of Yuanyang territory. But you dare to go wild in my territory with this cultivation. You think your life is long... It seems that he thinks all his men were beaten back by Du Xingchuan. Du Xingchuan pulled up the knife, put it on Xiao Che''s neck, and then looked at Fang Haotian who came out of the hall. Fang Hao walked to the opposite of Xiao Long in front of the sky. He smiled and said, "do you think it''s too long for Xiao Long to come to my Snow Tiger Group''s territory?" "Where''s the Yellow haired boy? Are you here to talk?" Xiao Long snorted coldly, then looked at Du Xingchuan and shouted, "I don''t care who you are, now send my son to me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll peel your skin and light the sky lamp. " Du Xingchuan said with a smile, "I can''t decide whether to send your son back to you." "Oh?" After hearing this, Xiao Long looked at Fang Haotian again. His eyes were surprised at first, and then a little dignified. He looked out of sight. This young man is the boss. Regardless of his strength, his identity can''t be underestimated just because he has one of the five major experts in Yuanyang territory as a follower. "People can put it." Fang Haotian said, "but it depends on your strength!" Xiao Long is extremely confident in his own strength. The seven cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory belong to powerful experts in the whole barbarian territory. Dang proudly said, "my strength is not very good, but it''s more than enough to kill your five fold cultivation attendant... After a pause, he said again:" young man, although you have some origin, this is Baitou city after all, and this area is the territory of my Raptor gang. If your attendant dies, your identity may not be able to protect your life. Of course, you might as well talk about your origin. If you and I have some origin, there may be room for discussion today. But if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for not giving face to the forces behind you. You know, if you don''t say it, you''ll lose face on the ground, but don''t blame me for stepping on it. " Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "I heard you are a great master of the seven in Yuanyang." Xiao Long Leng hum: "it doesn''t matter what cultivation is. It shouldn''t be a problem to beat you a yellow haired boy anyway." Xueying and handy couldn''t help looking nervous and clasping their fingers. The rest of the snow tiger group also became very nervous. But Xueying and Han Di then saw Liu Ningyu''s calm and relaxed expression. The couple quietly loosened their fingers. At this time, Fang Haotian nodded and said, "OK, let me experience it. If you can beat me, your son can take it away. " Xiao Long''s pupil shrinks: "don''t let your attendant fight with me?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Boom! The nine soul swords suddenly appeared, revealing the supreme ferocity. Chapter 418 As soon as the nine soul sword appeared, its ferocious power was revealed and oppressed. Everyone felt that his breath was stifled. Xiao Long is opposite Fang Haotian and bears the brunt. For a moment, he felt that heaven and earth were shrouded in a broken chaotic state in front of him. It seemed that heaven and earth would collapse the next moment. As long as he moves, nine swords, any sword can make him ashes. Xiao Long''s cold sweat suddenly burst out. He knew he was really wrong. He met the most terrible master today. He has seen a real expert because he is Xue Heiyi''s younger martial brother. Xue Heiyi is a terrible master. Xiao Long always thought that Xue Heiyi was the most powerful person in the savage enclosure, more powerful than Yuchi Qi, the hall leader of Yuan Wu hall or Nangong magnificence of Tianlong hall. Although they are much more famous than Xue Heiyi, they are also known as the two most powerful beasts in the territory. But Xiao long thought that those two people might not be the opponents of his senior brother Xue Heiyi. Xue Heiyi said more than once in front of Xiao Long that he was already half a step away from heaven and man, so he was one step away from reaching heaven and man. But Xiao Long found that the young man in front of him was definitely stronger than Xue Heiyi. This is a feeling. Xiao Long is one of the seven great masters in Yuanyang. He can''t go wrong. At this time, he wanted to kill Xiao Che. Who doesn''t provoke me? How can you provoke me to such a terrible person! Xiao Long had a palpitation in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "young man, have something to say..." Whew! Fang Haotian flicked his finger on a soul sword. In the next moment, the soul sword shot through the throat of a Yuanyang realm expert of the Raptors when Xiao Long had no time to respond. Fang Haotian''s fingers play another sword. Kill another man. Play again, kill again! When the nine soul swords returned to Fang Haotian, nine Yuanyang realm experts had died behind Xiao Long. Xiao Long was strong and trembling. His face was pale and sweaty. He was at a loss. He didn''t know how to react. Retreat or attack? For a while, he seemed to bow his head slowly and in a low voice, "Xiao Long conceded defeat." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to hold one of the soul swords. Xiao Long, who survived in, smiled and said, "how about killing Xiao Che this time?" Xiao Long''s face changed and he raised his head fiercely. There were many emotions in his eyes: rage, yin and prey, resentment and murderous, but the strongest one was awe. The young man''s sword is terrible, the young man is terrible! Suddenly, a legend, a young man''s legend, came to his mind. "It''s him!" Xiao longan was suddenly filled with horror. Fang Haotian''s voice rose again: "why don''t you kill Xiao Che first and then you, Xiao Long? Do you have a company with your father and son? Well, when you die, I''ll go to the Raptors'' sect and let the Raptors'' blood flow into a river? " Fang Haotian stabbed the sword out of his hand and slowly stabbed it into Xiao Long''s eyebrows. Xiao Long''s face changed dramatically. At the tip of the sword, a sudden air flow appeared. The stabbing sword is obviously very slow, but the sword tip actually produces air deformation caused by high-speed vibration. Vaguely, Xiao Long also heard the shrill sound of "hiss...", which was the sound of the sharp sword piercing the air flow, producing an unimaginable speed and prestige. This stab is extremely strange. Although Xiao Long was afraid of thinking about who Fang Haotian was, he could not be willing to die. So he raised his arm, and then he had a knife in his hand. As soon as the sword appeared, countless flowers rushed to the stabbing sword. The petals are the shadow of the knife. The shadow of the knife is like a flower. It blocks the stabbing sword. At the same time, it covers Fang Haotian''s sight and many people''s eyes. Xiao Long''s name is very powerful, but his knife technique is very gentle. Soft flower shadowing knife! The flying petals instantly form a flying flower rain all over the sky. Fang Haotian is only a simple straight stab, but Xiao Long''s knife is beautiful and shows infinite killing opportunities. So it seems that Fang Haotian is so weak and Xiao Long is so powerful and terrible. If Fang Haotian had not killed before, no one would think he was Xiao Long''s opponent at this time. Will feel that Fang Haotian will be submerged by the sea of flowers at the next moment, and then his blood will add a cluster of gorgeous big red flowers to the sea of flowers. Of course, many people don''t think Fang Haotian is Xiao Long''s opponent when Xiao Long makes a move. Because Xiao Long''s move is really terrible. So many people applauded and a few worried. Those who applaud are the Raptors and those who worry are the snow tigers. But neither cheering nor worrying lasted long, because the sea of flowers soon disappeared. Ding! The sea of flowers disappeared with a crisp sound. At the moment when the sea of flowers disappeared, everyone saw Xiao Long''s knife in front of the eyebrow, blocking the stabbing sword and the sharp sword tip. However, in the next moment, the knife broke, and the tip of the sword touched the center of Xiao Long''s eyebrows. The eyebrows are red and the skin is broken. If the sword tip enters again, Xiao Long will die. Xiao Long knew that Fang Haotian killed him like a dog - no, he''s not a dog, he''s a dragon. It should be said that Fang Haotian slaughtered dragons like stepping on ants. The gap is too big! Xiao Long was shocked. With a plop, he knelt down and shouted: "Xiao Long knocked on the square hall Lord... After that, he suddenly said," square hall Lord, spare your life. Xiao Long knows your intention and is willing to lead the way to the snow wolf group. He is willing to commit a crime and redeem his life! " Xiao Long knelt as if he were kneeling on the chest of countless people, "bang". Looking at Xiao Long, who was scared by Fang Haotian and chose to kneel down without making a move, the Raptors who surrounded the yard were as numb as a chicken. Xueying and other members of the snow tiger group were also stunned. Especially Xue Ying and Han Di were deeply shocked again. No wonder Du Xingchuan is so indifferent to Xiao Long''s killing. No wonder Du Xingchuan is willing to become a follower with his strength. This young man is really too powerful. "Hall leader Fang... Surnamed Fang, how many powerful young people in the world are surnamed Fang... Is that him? Yes, it must be him. " Suddenly, the heart is always as thin as dust and the reaction is rapid. Xueying also thought of the recent legend about a man. It is said that the man''s weapon is nine swords, and the man is an invincible xuanhun double cultivator. Xueying also knew who the powerful young man was, and she smiled. With him, today''s crisis has really been solved! At the same time, she is also secretly lucky that Yijie Xuehu and Du Xingchuan have a friendship in their youth, and then can meet with this legendary peerless master. "You know I''m the hall leader. It seems that Xue Heiyi has contacted you recently." The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand stopped, "Xiao Long, I can give you a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. But you have to think clearly. If you dare to play tricks with me, it will be really difficult for your Raptors to see the sun tomorrow. " "Don''t dare, don''t dare, even if you give me a hundred courage, don''t dare to fight against Yuanwu hall, don''t dare to play tricks with Fang hall leader!" Xiao Long is a smart man. He is still talking to Fang Haotian. He is really helpless now. Senior brother Xue Heiyi mentioned Fang Haotian to him personally, and also mentioned that this man might come to Baitou city recently and ask him to restrain his men. But he never thought that his son only liked a yard and investigated that the yard belonged to the snow tiger group, but why is the snow tiger group related to Fang Haotian? "It''s all the trouble caused by this evil animal." At this moment, Xiao Long has the heart to kill Xiao Che, his son who has always loved Youjia. He really wants to strangle him now. If Xiao Che didn''t have eyes, why would he, the leader of the gang, kneel down here and beg for mercy? But this kills the heart and dies together. This son is most popular with him. It''s his heart. Even if he has a chance now, he''s willing not to kill him! "If you have life to go back alive today, this boy really needs to be disciplined." Xiao Long said secretly. "Well, since you have this heart, I won''t embarrass you today. I''ll let your father and son live." Fang Haotian thought about it and said, "go back first. I''ll find you tonight. But remember, if you play tricks with me, you can only die. " "Yes, yes." Xiao Longwei Nuo. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Xiao Long quickly got up, then grabbed Xiao Che''s arm, which was still in a dull state, and dragged him away with a strap. Seeing this, the people of the Raptors quickly lifted up the bodies of the dead and retreated in dismay. The roar of the Raptors retreated quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. No one noticed that when the Raptors came in like a tide, there was a young man in white in the street opposite the yard who looked only 14 or 15 years old, but with sword eyebrows and stars. Now, after the Raptors retreated like a tide, the boy in white also disappeared. It seems that his appearance and disappearance will follow the Raptors. The Raptors are here. He''s there. The Raptors are not here, and neither is he. But he is definitely not from the Raptors, nor is he close to the Raptors, nor is he to protect the Raptors. Because when Xiao Long appeared, he had a killing opportunity in his eyes. When Xiao Long left, he still had a killing opportunity in his eyes, but there was more pride in the depths of the killing opportunity. The powerful Raptors are defeated. In this area, the Dragon gang that is heaven lost to the people in this small yard. The onlookers around looked at the gate of the yard, and everyone''s eyes were a little more awe. The people in this yard can''t see how powerful they are before! But in the future, we must pay attention not to provoke! The people of the Raptors were frightened by Fang Haotian''s ferocity and retreated. The people of the snow tiger regiment were finally relieved. "Thank you, Fang......" Xueying reacted and thanked Fang Haotian at the first time. Fang Haotian knew that Xueying had guessed who he was. When he gently held his hand, an invisible force prevented Xueying from finishing the ceremony and said, "it''s just a little effort. Snow tiger regiment is about old Du, and old Du is about me, so don''t be polite... Because people here call snow Ying Ying Ying''s mother, and Fang Haotian also quotes this name. Du Xingchuan looked at Fang Haotian with gratitude. Then he came forward with a smile and said, "we haven''t had a good meal for several days. Xueying, why don''t you prepare a table of wine and vegetables as a thank-you to us? " "Yes, yes." Xueying was stunned and then overjoyed. She was also worried that Fang Haotian would leave if something happened here. Now they are willing to stay for dinner, which is what she wants. Having dinner with the legendary great master of peerless genius will be a glorious memory in the future, and there will be the same glory of blowing the stick in front of the children. Chapter 419 A gust of wind blew, and the light snowflakes suddenly became chaotic, like a frightened deer. The temperature in Baitou city seems to be a little lower because of this gust of wind, and people feel much colder. Outside, it''s colder! But it can''t cool the people in the house, at least Fang Haotian and others. There is a big hot pot in front of them. Xueying asked people to prepare a big hot pot. On this snowy day, what is more likable, warm and loving than eating hot pot? Of course, there is a small hot pot next to the big hot pot. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu didn''t hold any airs. However, since Xueying knows that Fang Haotian is the first genius of the new generation who replaces Fang Wei in the legend of Yuanwu hall, she has a prominent identity and frightening strength. Of course, she will not ignore this and dare not neglect it. Big hot pot, her husband and wife sit in line and eat with Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan. Others will open a smaller hot pot next to them. But even so, it is enough to excite the people of the snow tiger group. Now Fang Haotian is the invincible God of war in their hearts. The expert who killed the Raptors so easily forced Xiao Long, the white headed city dragon, to kneel down with one sword. Who else in the world is stronger than him? This is a martial world. Strong strength is always the most admirable. Of course, it''s better for Fang Haotian to be strong. After all, she doesn''t stay here for a long time, so Xueying is still a little worried about whether the Raptor guild will retaliate in the future. So when she saw that she had almost eaten, she was smart enough to test Fang Haotian''s tone intentionally or unintentionally. If Fang Hao doesn''t need help, he''ll tell Tian Hao if he needs to deal with it. Xueying is really relieved to get Fang Haotian''s personal promise. Laughter came from the dining room from time to time. But this world is always like this. Some people laugh and others cry. On such a snowy day, the poor people in the city don''t know how long they will cry or how long they can cry. Eating and drinking is rest. There are still several rooms in the yard that are unoccupied. They can live after cleaning up. Fang Haotian and his three people don''t need to go to the inn anymore. After dinner, Du Xingchuan went to talk to Xue Ying and Han di. He wanted to know more about Snow Tiger through them. Liu Ningyu came to Fang Haotian''s room and sat down beside Fang Haotian silently. Said: "let Xiao Long leave in this way. I''m not afraid that he will inform the news and let the people of the snow wolf group withdraw in advance?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xiaobai has followed him." Liu Ningyu looked happy and said, "is Xiaobai okay? It found us? Great! " "Yes, he''s fine. He was out in the crowd just now." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "not only is it all right, he seems to have an adventure. His accomplishments have not only reached the Ninth level, but also can be completely transformed into human form." "Yes? Great. " Liu Ningyu looked a little excited. She also likes the powerful and clever little white monkey very much. Fang Haotian is also very happy. Then he said, "I''ll go alone tonight. You stay here and beware of Xue Heiyi. You don''t have to worry about me. There are absolutely no people who can kill me here, and I have Xiaobai around to help me. " Liu Ningyu thought and nodded. Not only against Xue black clothes, but also against Xiao Long. People like Xiao Long knelt down to live in fear of Fang Haotian''s strength at that time, but it was precisely because of the shame of kneeling in public that it was hard to imagine whether he would have any crazy behavior after he got away. Of course, it is also possible to be completely shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength and dare not make any changes. But it''s always good to be careful. Don''t save the snow tiger group during the day, but be killed at night. If so, what they do during the day is not to save people, but to harm people. "Then have a good rest." Liu Ningyu stood up. Although Fang Haotian really doesn''t need to worry about his strength, it''s always good for him to have more rest since he takes action tonight. Liu Ningyu consciously leaves and goes back to his room. When she left, Liu Ningyu consciously helped Fang Haotian close the door. Fang Hao was in a trance. With the long time, Fang Haotian felt that "Liu Ningyi" was very much like a person. At the same time, he can also feel that "Liu Ningyi" seems to be more than a friend to him, and her tenderness has become more and more uncontrollable. But at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the empty night moon. I don''t know where she and the Cabernet Sauvignon army are now. "We have to solve the matter here as soon as possible and go back to them. It''s hard to guarantee that Fang Wei and the demon clan will attack the Chixia army when I''m away... " Fang Haotian secretly said. Of course, when you think of the empty night moon, you will also think of Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian waved his hand and covered the room with dark cloth in the soul area. No matter when, it''s always good to be cautious. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to be careless. Because he knows very well that now his life has been tied to the lives of many people. If he had an accident, he would not be the only one who died. Too many people died! With the power of his soul domain, it''s not so easy once someone breaks in, and it can wake him up at the first time. As soon as he entered, he pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword from his ear. Chixiao Yanlong sword was placed in front of him. Hand gently caress. "Qing Xuan!" Fang Haotian''s soul force infiltrated into the sword domain, and then condensed into human form. The sword domain is empty. Su Qingxuan said to shut up. Now he doesn''t know which space in the sword domain world. Fang Haotian sat down cross legged and talked about all his experiences after su Qingxuan closed the door... Maybe she couldn''t hear it, maybe she could hear it. ... at night, Fang Haotian swept out of the yard, swept and flashed like a ghost on the roof under the snow night, and ran to the Raptors. The Raptors are only ten miles away from the steamed stuffed bun shop, which is completely within the sensing range of Fang Haotian. So during the day, when Xiao Long takes people back to the Raptors, it is equivalent to giving Fang Haotian the way. As the largest gang in Baitou City, the Raptors cover a large area. Although it was dark at night, Fang Haotian could feel that the security was tight here. Even if a fly flew in, he could know in advance. But Fang Haotian is not a fly, and he is different. He "swished" and fell directly into the dark. The dark pile next to him was knocked unconscious by his soul skill before he had time to react. In this way, although the Raptors are heavily guarded, the other side Haotian is like a land without things. Fang Haotian almost swaggered among the Raptors and reached the place where Xiao Long was. Xiao Long was waiting in the hall with a complicated look. Fang Haotian pushed the door in and said, "sorry to have kept xiao gang leader waiting." Xiao Long was shocked, turned around and sighed, "hall leader Fang is terrible... Fang Haotian just pushed the door in, and there was no movement in the gang. This is the headquarters of the Raptors. As a guild leader, he knows the layout of defense best. Even if we recognize that Fang Haotian is coming, we dare not act rashly, but it is impossible to say that there is no movement at all. But now there is really no movement. Fang Haotian didn''t know that Fang Haotian came until he pushed the door and entered. This means that Fang Haotian''s entry into the Raptors is like entering a no man''s land, and any defensive arrangement is in vain. It also means that if Fang Haotian wants to assassinate him, even if he is here, he can only know that Fang Haotian is coming when Fang Haotian''s sword stabs him in the throat. Terrible, really terrible! During the day, Fang Haotian''s strength has made him afraid, and now it directly scares him. You can only have two choices against such people. First, surrender, surrender forever. The second is to eliminate it at all costs. Because he doesn''t die, it will always be your nightmare. "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill your people." Fang Haotian said, "if you don''t make an enemy of me, I''m not so terrible." Xiao Long nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "hall leader, the snow wolf group is not on the ground, but under the ground. Although I am the younger martial brother of their leader Xue Heiyi, I only know one entrance. " Fang Haotian said, "yes, you take me." Xiao Long was surprised that Fang Haotian had known that the snow wolf group was underground. He was secretly lucky that he had not deceived Fang Haotian on this point, otherwise he would be killed by Fang Haotian now. You really have to be careful with every word! They left the Raptors together. On a snowy day, pedestrians are really rare at night. In this ghost weather, there is no place more comfortable than hiding in the quilt on the hot pit and holding your mother-in-law. Led by Xiao Long, he soon entered a slaughterhouse. Fang Haotian nodded secretly. Zhu Xiaodi heard the sound of killing cattle, and now it has been confirmed. "Who..." Someone immediately asked in the dark, but then there was silence. Xiao Long was surprised and couldn''t help looking around. He had paid attention all the way, but he didn''t find that Fang Haotian had brought anyone. But now Fang Haotian''s men quietly killed the dark pile here, and he hasn''t found anyone yet. He was really shocked. The secret way Yuanwu hall was really powerful. Xiao Long didn''t know that Fang Hao came alone. If Leng wants to say that he brought someone, it is Xiaobai hidden in the dark at this time. Under the crush of Fang Haotian''s soul skill, the whole slaughterhouse fainted and fell asleep one by one. Xiao Long took Fang Haotian into a big room. This room is very clean. Xiao Long opened the secret door skillfully, and then he suddenly turned to the other Haotian and said, "hall leader, Xiao Long, please do me a favor." Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Xiao Long said, "my senior brother is in the snow wolf group now. You will kill him anyway." Fang Hao''s eyes narrowed and stared at Xiao Long. Xiao Long smiled bitterly and said, "I kneel down to you during the day, and you find the entrance here at night. How could he not think it had something to do with me? I brought you here and there''s no turning back. If he doesn''t die, I''ll die tomorrow. " "If only you knew." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "then go back and get ready now. If I can''t kill him, you run away. " Xiao Long was startled at once: "square hall leader, are you not sure?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "before killing him, no one in the world dares to say that he is absolutely sure... After that, Fang Haotian plundered into the secret door. His sensitivity has long spread out, and there is no danger behind the secret door, so he is very relieved. Xiao Long didn''t move. He asked for the secret door and looked at the darkness behind the secret door. When he was sure that Fang Haotian had been transported far away, the awe on his face disappeared and was replaced by ferocity. With terrible man-made enemies, either surrender or eliminate at all costs. Xiao Long chose the latter. Boom! The ground shook slightly, and a dull noise came up. Xiao Long smiled. He knew that the mechanism was completely started! But he was really afraid of Haotian and restrained his excitement. Leng smiled when he left here and returned to the residence of the Raptors. He laughed happily and proudly. "Fang Haotian, do you really think I''m afraid of you? There has long been a snare of heaven and earth. I just led you there to die... " The laughter suddenly stopped and the smile solidified. Xiao Long lowered his head slowly. See an arm that comes from the back and pierces the whole chest. It was a white arm, not strong. This is a sinister and shocking paw. A young man in white poked his head out from behind Xiao Long. "I''ll kill whoever wants him to die." The boy looked at the dark door. Then Xiao Long began to dry up! After all the tricks, it turned into a dead body! That night, the Raptors killed ghosts. Ghosts in white! Chapter 420 The headquarters of snow wolf regiment is a huge underground space, which is completely excavated manually. Fang Haotian, dressed in black, swaggered forward with the runner. Along the way, he observed secretly that it was an underground city with the appearance of a city. Above is Whitehead City, below is snow wolf city. Xiao Long didn''t know that he heard the sound of the channel mechanism starting, not because Fang Haotian entered, but because there were other changes in the snow wolf group at this time. It was when he found that there was a change, Fang Haotian found a place to change into black, and then changed his appearance. Now is the time for the snow wolf group to change. He is dressed in black. Few people will notice him at all. And with so many people in the snow wolf group, it must be impossible for everyone to know each other. "There are spies!" "Everybody hurry up." The snow wolf group ran to the front. Soon, Fang Haotian saw a wide martial arts field, opposite which was a two-story palace. At this time, the martial arts field was densely surrounded by people from the snow wolf group. In the middle, there was a constant sound of fierce fighting and screams. Fang Haotian skillfully squeezed into the crowd and stood at the forefront of the crowd. I only saw that the people of the snow wolf group were besieging three people: two men and one woman. Among the three, women are the strongest, but they are only the triple of Yuanyang. Both men are very huaiwu in stature and have the same strength as Yuanyang. When the woman hands, the finger shadow flies. Each finger shadow is like a sharp flying sword full of power like a boulder. Each time, more than a dozen people in the snow wolf group were directly pierced, dead and injured. One of the two men has a knife and the other uses a sword. Their swords and swords are close to the wall. Their power is no less than that of Yuanyang, and their lethality is no less than that of a woman''s finger shadow. "Snow Wolf regiment, you animals, die. All of you are going to die." "Kill as many people as you can. Anyway, it''s death. Pull more people on the back." One woman and two men went crazy, and all the members of the snow wolf group were killed and injured like melons and meat. But Fang Haotian sighed. Such strength can only be brave for a while. It is estimated that those real experts of the snow wolf group will not last long and will eventually be dead. But Fang Haotian is very curious about who these three people are. He doesn''t know whether they broke in or sneaked in early. They were found tonight. The answer came out soon. "Get out of the way." A low voice sounded. Fang Haotian looked up and saw that the door of the palace was wide open. Nearly a hundred people burst out from inside. Each one was actually the cultivation of Yuanyang territory. "Xue Heiyi!" Fang Haotian stared at the first person to rush out, his eyes slightly cold. At the same time, it is awe inspiring at the strength of the snow wolf group. Nearly a hundred experts in Yuanyang realm are frightening everywhere. They are almost close to Tianlong hall or Yuanwu hall. "Elder sister yuan, Xue Heiyi is coming out. Kill quickly and kill more." "You should also be careful, Zhang Hao. Are you sure you have destroyed their mechanism pivot?" "OK." "That''s good. Kill! " The three are very clear about their own strength and the strength of the snow wolf group. They know that Xue Heiyi and these people appear. Their lives will not last long. "Kill." While Xue Heiyi and others haven''t come near, sister yuan''s three people are more crazy. In the blink of an eye, they killed nearly 50 people. But with the appearance of Xue Heiyi and others, the people of the snow wolf group have begun to retreat quickly. After they killed nearly 50 people, there is no one in the middle. "You want to die." Xue Heiyi was furious as soon as he arrived. Bang bang! One shot was earth shattering. Sister yuan and the three fell down 30 meters at the same time, all of them spewed blood and turned pale. Xue Heiyi''s face was ferocious: "you are so brave that you dare to sneak into our snow wolf group. Now you destroy our group''s good deeds. You deserve to die." Fang Haotian stared at Xue Heiyi, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why does this man''s voice sound a little different from what he heard in the snow? At this time, elder sister yuan jumped up. Elder sister yuan wiped the blood on her mouth with her hand and said with a grim smile, "Xue Heiyi, are you very angry? Ha ha, you want to kill our hall leader. Now we have led you all out. Your plan has failed. What''s the use of being angry... Her hand shook and seemed to crush something. Xue Heiyi narrowed his eyes: "what are you doing?" Elder sister Yuan said with a smile, "I have reported everything about you to my hall. Xue Heiyi, if you collude with the demon clan, you will be destroyed by our Yuanwu hall! " Fang Haotian was shocked. He understands! Elder sister yuan is one of the three people who joined the snow wolf group in Yuanwu hall. The reason why the three of them were exposed tonight was that they learned that the snow wolf regiment planned to kill him. Sister Yu Yuan may have secretly destroyed them, but they were found to be exposed. "OK, OK!" Fang Haotian was deeply moved. This is Yuanwu hall. For the sake of Yuanwu hall and its leader, elder sister yuan obviously died for righteousness. So loyal, he will save their lives tonight anyway. At the same time, Fang Haotian also understood that Xiao Long was really unreliable. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Xue Heiyi''s face was very gloomy. With a wave of his hand, he drank: "take them down. I''ll skin them." Whoosh More than 30 experts from Yuanyang territory rushed up behind Xue Heiyi. "I have a good brother, kill!" "Sister yuan, we will still be your good brothers in the next life." "Kill! Kill a value, kill a pair and earn! " Elder sister yuan wiped a handful of blood on her mouth, and then boldly welcomed her. Poof Each of the more than 30 Yuanyang realm Masters had higher accomplishments than elder sister yuan, but something strange happened. I only saw that more than 30 Yuanyang realm masters suddenly became soft persimmons as soon as they met sister yuan. When I met sister yuan, the three were killed directly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 experts in Yuanyang realm died. "What''s going on?" The people of the snow wolf group were stunned. No one knew that Fang Haotian secretly attacked those people with soul skill, which slowed their reaction and greatly reduced their strength. Elder sister yuan also looked surprised. The three people clearly felt that each other''s strength was higher than them. Now they killed more than 20 experts with the power of destroying the world. "Ha ha, the people of the snow wolf group only have their own appearance. They are all losers. Kill. " Sister yuan has no time to think about it now. Since they find that the other party is vulnerable, they naturally go crazy. Xue Heiyi was also shocked, and his momentum suddenly surged: "the hidden strength of the three of you, damn it. You all stand back! " Words fall, Xue black clothes pounce on again. "Kill!" Elder sister yuan held the will to die. She was not afraid of Xue Heiyi''s strength. She roared in unison and was about to rush up. However, as soon as the three moved, a figure suddenly crossed them and rushed to Xue Heiyi. "Who?" Xue Heiyi roared subconsciously. At the same time, those masters of Yuanyang realm behind him had a general reflex, and more than a dozen people saved to intercept Fang Haotian. Up to now, all the people of the other party are here, and they can kill. Therefore, Fang Haotian doesn''t have to hide his identity, and the nine soul sword rolls out. The snow wolf group jumped on the interceptor and was killed in the twinkling of an eye, and then the nine soul sword roared to Xue Heiyi. "Fang Haotian!" Xue Heiyi roared and waved his sword to block. "Fang Haotian?" Sister yuan was stunned when they heard the name, and then the three looked ecstatic. "Hall leader, it''s the hall leader!" "Brothers, the hall leader is coming. Kill them all." "Snow wolf group will be removed tonight! Kill, these people are all animals, kill them all. " Elder sister yuan roared. Although they are here, they do not cut off contact with the outside world. They have received the message from the hall. We have to know that the new hall leader is Fang Haotian. So when they heard the name, they were in high spirits. In the name of Fang Haotian, the people of the snow wolf group are not strange, and their faces change. With the emergence of Fang Haotian, there was a sudden change. I only saw that some people in the snow wolf group suddenly burst into violence. Even among the Yuanyang realm experts who came out with Xue Heiyi, at least seven people made a very sudden and crazy move to kill the people around them. "Damn, there are so many people in Yuanwu hall!" Xue Heiyi''s face changed dramatically. He knew that it was impossible for such a big snow wolf group without spies from other forces, but he never thought that Yuanwu hall had penetrated so much. And he didn''t expect these people to be so calm. If Fang Haotian doesn''t show up, the three people exposed tonight will die, but the others have resisted their intention to do so in order not to expose. "Xue Heiyi, with your strength, you also want to be the enemy of our Yuanwu hall. You''re too overconfident! Tonight is your doomsday, when the snow wolf group is removed. " Fang Haotian saw that Yuanwu hall had infiltrated so many people early. He was not alone. At this time, all of them broke out suddenly. He was also in great spirits. Boom! The attack of the nine soul swords was more terrible and powerful, forcing Xue Heiyi to retreat day by day. The strength of those who infiltrated into Yuanwu hall is very strong. Elder sister yuan is the lowest among the experts in Yuanyang territory. The most powerful of them has eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. Now Xue Heiyi is completely suppressed by Fang Haotian. He is losing and retreating. He has no ability to help his people. Therefore, elder sister yuan, the experts of Yuanwu hall are killing the people of snow wolf group. In particular, the eight great masters of Yuanyang with a pair of short halberds are even more terrible. The first time the double halberds were wielded, there was an overwhelming halberd shadow. As soon as the snow wolf group died, there was a large area. Xue Heiyi saw that tonight was originally about Fang Haotian''s various layout ambushes. Now he was disturbed by the people of the Yuan Wu hall, completely disordered the layout, turned into a battle on the surface, and now turned into a massacre by the other side. His eyes were red. "Fang Haotian, damn you. Yuanwu hall, one day you will be destroyed, and you will all die without a place to bury. " Xue Heiyi''s eyes were red. He waved his sword wildly to resist the nine soul sword, and roared wildly in his mouth. However, Fang Haotian looked at the crazy Xue Heiyi in front of him. His eyebrows became tighter and tighter. He felt a little wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong for a while. He couldn''t help comparing the Xue black clothes he saw in the snow field with the Xue black clothes in front of him. However, when he was a little distracted, Xue Heiyi suddenly retreated to sister yuan. "Go to hell." Xue Heiyi''s figure flashed and suddenly got out of the attack range of the nine soul sword. Then the thin sharp sword in her hand, like the most terrible poisonous snake in the world, stabbed into sister yuan''s heart, directly pierced, and the sword tip came out from behind. Chapter 421 "Sister yuan." All the masters of the yuan martial arts hall immediately howled sadly. Fang Haotian was also shocked, and the killing immediately surged to the extreme. "Go to hell." Fang Haotian recklessly condensed the soul domain into an invisible sword and mercilessly blasted Xue Heiyi away. Xue Heiyi quickly drew his sword and stabbed Fang Haotian with all his strength. But the strength of heaven and man is breaking out in the soul sword field. Xue Heiyi''s sword was just opposite the soul domain sword, which was directly broken, and then the soul domain sword exploded and killed Xue Heiyi. Boom! Xue Heiyi''s body exploded directly and he couldn''t die anymore. "Head!" The people of the snow wolf regiment went crazy when they saw the head killed. "Die." Fang Haotian was furious because of elder sister yuan. He felt that it was his carelessness that caused elder sister yuan to be seriously injured and his life was on the line. Immediately, without any reservation, he urged the nine soul sword and soul strike to crush the rest of the snow wolf group. When heaven and man are angry, corpses are everywhere. Fang Haotian retaliated wildly. In the blink of an eye, nearly 200 people of the snow wolf group died, and all the people killed were powerful people. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry about the rest. There''s more than enough people to kill him in Yuanwu hall. He knelt directly in front of sister yuan, regardless of whether any man or woman gave or received, directly picked her up, then helped her sit upright, put one hand behind her, and pure Xuanli energy poured into sister yuan''s body. Poof! After a while, sister yuan gushed blood. Her eyes were dull and weak. Seeing Fang Haotian''s anxious face to rescue her, her mouth moved and seemed to smile. "It''s all right. You can''t die with me. Don''t talk now." Fang Haotian held sister yuan with one hand, and Xuanli energy was continuously transmitted. At the same time, he took out Wannian Xuelian, broke off a small piece and stuffed it into sister yuan''s mouth. Said: "this is a ten thousand year blood snow lotus. No matter how serious the injury is, you can live as long as there is still a breath." "Ten thousand year blood snow lotus?" Sister yuan was shocked. Those masters of Yuanwu Hall who have been concerned about elder sister yuan were all in high spirits after hearing Fang Haotian''s words. "Brothers, the hall leader saved sister yuan with ten thousand years of blood snow lotus. Sister yuan can''t die!" Someone shouted. The voice was filled with excitement, excitement, and pride and pride. "Kill!" The experts of Yuanwu hall completely let go and began to wipe out the people of the snow wolf group. Half an hour later, they came back one by one, and everyone became blood people. It is estimated that each of them did not know how many people they had killed. Of course, some of them also came back carrying their brothers who died in the war tonight, or their seriously injured brothers. Because Fang Haotian was still giving gas to elder sister yuan to heal her wounds, they came back one by one and stood aside silently without disturbing Fang Haotian. But they can see that sister yuan''s situation has stabilized a lot. Ten thousand year blood snow lotus really works. Elder sister yuan was pierced in the heart by Xue Heiyi''s sword and cut into her internal organs by the other party''s powerful Qi machine. Such a serious injury itself is a fatal injury. But now half an hour, her breath of life has stabilized. Although the injury is still serious and frightening, everyone knows he can''t die. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took back his hand behind sister yuan. "Hall leader!" The masters of Yuanwu hall finally had a chance to say hello to Fang Hao. Fang Haotian said, "they are all our brothers. We don''t need so many gifts. Let''s see if there are any brothers... He waved and asked a younger guy to help hold sister yuan, and then he got up to check the others. One of the people who thought he was dead still had a breath. Fang Haotian saved him with blood snow lotus without thinking about it. He didn''t hesitate to waste his Xuanli energy to transport the injured person crazily and pull his life back. Everyone looked in their eyes, and there was an inexplicable touch and respect in the depths of their eyes. If some of them knew that Fang Haotian had taken over as the new hall leader and felt that he was not qualified enough, this feeling would no longer exist. So, hall leader, what do you want? It''s just that although Fang Haotian has ten thousand years of blood snow lotus, he really can''t help those who are out of breath. Finally, six people died in the battle of Yuanwu Hall tonight, including three seriously injured elder sister yuan. Minor injuries can be ignored. Although Fang Haotian is willing, he will not be extravagant enough to heal the wounded with ten thousand years of blood snow lotus. Anyway, most of these people are experts in Yuanyang realm. They have strong self-healing power, and they also have a elixir in hand. They can recover as long as they don''t die. "The snow wolf group has operated for many years and has a lot of savings. We shouldn''t let it go. Let''s search separately." Fang Haotian glanced slowly and said, "keep what you find useful. I suggest you share the rest. After all, some seriously injured brothers are inconvenient to move. We can''t live without them. " Although they are loyal to Yuanwu hall, they are willing or ordered to infiltrate the snow wolf group in order to remove this tumor one day. But loyalty belongs to loyalty. After all, it takes life. If there is no benefit afterwards, it will naturally make people cold or attack their enthusiasm. "Long live the hall leader!" A group of experts immediately cheered, flashed and scattered everywhere. At this time, they are no longer the elites of Yuanwu Hall who are awe inspiring in righteousness, but a group of greedy ghosts who are open to money. It''s good not to take it. That''s an idiot. The snow killing wolf group is made by them. It''s not too good to get some benefits. What''s more, it''s what the hall leader personally promised to find. What''s useful belongs to themselves. Of course, they don''t want to miss this opportunity to develop. Seeing the running figures, Fang Haotian smiled, then took back his eyes and looked at the blood, water and meat in front of him with doubts on his face. "His injury is not good, and his strength may not recover until he is so weak... Or I am in full power now, and I can''t fight with all my strength at the level of Yuanyang territory..." It''s Xue Heiyi''s. He always feels something wrong, but no matter what he thinks, he can''t think of why he feels like this. Since he can''t think of it, Fang Haotian doesn''t have too much entanglement. Now the people who went to search for the snow wolf group''s property haven''t come back. The seriously injured people are consciously healing, and Fang Haotian also meditates and regulates his breath on the spot. About an hour later, people came back one after another. Some people are happy and others are depressed. Those who have harvest are naturally happy, while those who have not harvest are naturally depressed and disappointed. "Hall leader." "Hall leader." As soon as those who had harvest came back, they poured things in front of Fang Haotian. Those who didn''t harvest began to search the dead people of the snow wolf group. On the contrary, they also got some big gains. Fang Haotian asked them. They all said that they had taken all the useful things for themselves. Now these are for Fang Haotian and his seriously injured brothers. Fang Haotian was also polite and began to distribute them to those seriously injured as needed. There are still a lot of things left. Fang Haotian said to the great master named Gong Lin, whose accomplishments are eight times in Yuanyang: "Gong Lin, you can take these things and give them to the family members of the dead brothers when you go back. You can see how to divide them... After that, he took out a large stack of silver tickets and handed them to him, and then said," this is my intention, The dead brothers and their families give 100000 Liang, and the rest of the silver is your expenses on the way back to the hall. Especially the injured brothers, don''t wrong yourself on the road. " "Thank you, hall leader." Gong Lin takes it. These things are not for him. He has no reason to refuse. Fang Haotian was so "able to do it". Everyone was moved and felt that the young new hall leader really had everyone''s heart. After the appointment, in order to take care of the seriously injured, we didn''t leave in a hurry, but rested and chatted on the spot. They didn''t get into the snow wolf group together. Some people came in more than ten years ago, and some just a few months ago. Most of them were ordered by the elder to sneak into the snow wolf group, except that a few of them consciously sneaked in to check when they found something wrong with the snow wolf group. The people who came in early don''t know much about what happened outside. They haven''t even heard about Haotian''s challenge to the Tangmen war. Therefore, the people who knew said the battle of the hall with flying eyebrows, which made everyone more convinced and admired the new hall leader Haotian. But Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing after the guy who talked about the hall door war said, "I think you''re really inferior in our Yuanwu hall. You can find a place to open a teahouse and tell stories to people. I think the Tangmen war you said is very exciting, but it''s very different from the Tangmen War I participated in. " "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter. The guy who told the story immediately grimaced and said pitifully, "hall leader, since you ruthlessly abandoned me, can you make some books and open me a teahouse that can accommodate 100000 people at the same time? You know, when I tell such a wonderful story, there must be a lot of listeners... " "Get out!" Fang Haotian kicked the guy out and kicked a dog into shit. ha-ha! Everyone laughed again. Laughter diluted the bloody smell here. We talked and laughed and understood each other. Estimating the time, it was probably dawn outside before everyone left. Fortunately, Zhang Hao was proficient in mechanism civil engineering and destroyed the general pivot of the mechanism in advance, which made many mechanisms here unable to open. It not only reduced everyone''s casualties, but also gave everyone a way out. Under the guidance of Zhang Hao, everyone came out to the ground in a cave in a valley outside the city. It was already broad daylight. There is a big stone blocking the entrance of the cave, but it can''t stop Fang Haotian and them. After everyone went out of the cave, they blocked the boulder again, and then everyone secretly praised the people who chose this place for their ingenuity. The stone as like as two peas is a seamless heavenly robe. It looks just like the valley wall of the valley, and the snow covered is really seamless. If you don''t know, even if you enter the valley, you''re unlikely to find that it''s a big stone. After the big stone, there will be a hole. Of course, if a person with strong sense like Fang Haotian enters the valley and probes with soul sense, he will naturally find out. But this valley is very common. It is bare and has no place to hide. Even if you pass by here, you probably won''t stay, let alone explore with soul induction. Everyone talked and laughed and entered Baitou city. As soon as we entered the city, we immediately felt that the atmosphere was very wrong, and the whole city was in a state of tension. Chapter 422 "What''s going on?" Everyone is a generation of self-cultivation. Their sense of smell is different from that of ordinary people. They immediately noticed the tense atmosphere in the whole city. "I don''t know." Fang Haotian took everyone to move on, secretly releasing the inductive force and understanding the situation through the discussion of people in some nearby restaurants and teahouses. "The Raptors were killed by the devil overnight, and everyone was sucked into mummies. Now the whole city is in panic..." Fang Haotian understands that it must be Xiaobai''s masterpiece. Suddenly, he looked up at a tall building on the right. On it, there was a young man in white. He''s laughing! Xiaobai! The boy in white is Xiaobai. But Fang Haotian''s heart sank fiercely. He saw that Xiaobai''s smile was very unnatural. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and flew to Xiaobai''s place. "What''s the matter with the hall leader... Who is the little year in white?" The experts of Yuanwu hall were stunned when they saw Fang Haotian suddenly flying. "It may be an acquaintance of the hall leader." No one acted rashly when we didn''t know. And they know very well that with Fang Haotian''s strength, if they are in trouble, they know they can''t help. In everyone''s eyes, Fang Haotian fell in front of Xiaobai. But the next moment, everyone''s faces changed dramatically. Fang Haotian and the boy in white disappeared at the same time. "I''ll have a look." Gong Lin is an eight fold cultivation in Yuanyang. He flew up at the first time. But when he landed on the top of the house, he found it empty and he couldn''t see anything. "What''s going on?" Gong Lin tried his best to find nothing, but had to fly back. "What should I do?" Everyone was worried and looked at Gong Lin. Gong Lin''s strength is the highest, and Fang Haotian is absent. Naturally, everyone is led by him. Gong Lin stared at the house. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what to do. Now we can only wait and see here." That''s all we can think of. In fact, Fang Haotian and Xiaobai are still at the top of the house, but they seem to be in another space. At this time, there are two people in front of Fang Haotian, a man and a woman. The woman looks about twenty-eight years old and has all kinds of charm. She is a beautiful woman with a faint lazy color. The man looks younger, about twenty-three. He looks ordinary, but his eyes are like two quiet abysses, ancient wells are not wave, deep and bottomless. Xiaobai stood beside Fang Haotian and bowed his head, like a child who had done something wrong. "These two people are so strong." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. Then he reached out and gently rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said, "don''t be afraid." "At the age of 20, Yuanyang has nine peaks. He is definitely a peerless genius of the Terran. He is qualified." The man suddenly spoke. His words are very light, and when he speaks, both tone and action give people a very calm feeling. But this calm made Fang Haotian feel an inexplicable pressure. He felt that behind this calm was an invincible offensive. As long as the calm membrane on the surface is torn, the next moment the other party''s terrible attack will fall on him and tear him up. Now Fang Haotian has the strength of heaven and man. The other party can make him feel this way. It can be seen how powerful the other party''s strength is. Just such a strong man, how can he stay here? Fang Haotian looked up at the sky. He began to doubt whether the way of heaven still existed. But he knew it was still there. Although the way of heaven is ethereal, his soul force is already the realm of heaven and man. He can feel the existence of the way of heaven. The way of heaven, the more ordinary people can''t know the existence of the way of heaven. Just like this, ordinary people don''t have much awe of the way of heaven. On the contrary, the stronger the person is, the stronger the sense of the heavenly way is, and the stronger the awe of the heavenly way is. But it is also true that the more powerful people want to get rid of the shackles of heaven. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to be bound by others, nor does the way of heaven. Therefore, a strong man in Hongwu world once said a classic saying: cultivation is for longevity, so that there is enough time to surpass the way of heaven. Only by surpassing the way of heaven can we be considered a real strong man. Therefore, some people understand cultivation as the process of pursuing longevity. At the same time, it is a process of transcending the Tao of heaven. But it''s not easy to live forever, and it''s not easy to surpass the way of heaven. "Don''t look, I can appear here is the biggest bottom line of the world." The man said, "I can''t do it. Once I do it, I will be punished by heaven." Fang Haotian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his courage suddenly strengthened. Since the other party can''t do it, how powerful it is. It''s like a giant with four feet tied. No matter how small an ant is, it doesn''t need to be afraid. Seeing Fang Haotian relieved, the man smiled indifferently. At this time, the woman beside the man suddenly said, "Fang Haotian, we have no malice. Let me introduce you. This is the king of the south yard of our demon family. " "Demon king?" Fang Hao felt a chill in his heart. But the strength of the other party is really strong. Since the other party has no malice, he should respect it, and he really doesn''t want to offend the other party, so he bowed and said, "I''ve seen the king of the South courtyard." The king of the South courtyard nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "we are here to take our crown prince back to take over the demon emperor." Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "Xiaobai, the prince of the demon family?" The woman quickly added, "for some special reasons, our Highness has been exiled to Yuanwu County in your Hongwu world. We have been looking for him for many years. Now that we find him, we naturally want to take him back. Thank you for taking care of him, of course. He offered to see you before he left, and we agreed. " Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, is what they said true? You are the prince of the demon family... He really never thought that Xiaobai had such an amazing identity. Xiaobai should not know. He looked down and said, "they say yes." "Fang Haotian, we hope you can help us convince your highness." The woman continued: "with your Highness''s talent, if you go back and become our emperor, you will get the resource support accumulated by our demon family for hundreds of millions of years, which can be said to soar." At this time, Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "if this is the case, it will be unfair for Xiaobai to follow us and completely suppress his growth. Although the demon clan has little potential now, it is still an earlier ethnic group than the human race. With hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, resources are unimaginable. Go back to be the demon emperor with Xiaobai''s talent, and you will have a chance to produce a golden pill. At least it will be a virtual pill realm. " At this time, the Nanyuan king said, "Fang Haotian, for your sake of taking care of the prince, I don''t mind saying something directly. The demon clan has been contacting us and wants us to join hands to attack your Terrans. If you let the prince go back with us to take over the demon emperor, with his feelings for you, he will certainly not agree to join hands with the demon clan, which is of great benefit to your Terran. Not only that, we demon clan will give you some help when necessary. But only you. " Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai and felt that it was tens of millions of times better for Xiaobai to go back and be a demon Emperor than to follow him. But he was a little worried, then stared at the king of the south yard and said, "Xiaobai will have Yin power if he wants to be the demon emperor. I don''t think there is no other person in the demon family to peep at the throne. Can you keep him safe when he goes back? " "I''m the first master of the demon clan." The king of the South courtyard smiled faintly, with endless self-confidence: "unless I die, the prince hall will be able to ascend the throne smoothly." The woman smiled and said, "our Nanyuan king is a strong man in the virtual Dan realm, and he is still the genius who has the most hope of producing golden pills." Fang Hao was frightened by the dark sky. No wonder the other party gave him such a free hand. Standing opposite him can make him have such a strong pressure. It turned out to be the existence of the legendary virtual Dan realm. "Nanyuan king." Xiaobai suddenly said, "can I trust you?" The king of the South courtyard was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "I can sign a soul contract with you. If you die, I will die. " Fang Haotian was moved. If so, he really has nothing to worry about. The woman''s face changed slightly and her mouth moved to say something, but then she just sighed. Xiaobai nodded, "OK, let''s sign the soul contract." "Yes." The king of the South courtyard stepped forward, and Dang knelt in front of Xiaobai. Xiaobai points to the king of Nanyuan. The king of the South courtyard closed his eyes. However, when Xiaobai''s finger was about to point at the king''s forehead, he stopped and grinned: "I can feel the king''s loyalty, and the soul contract is not needed. There are many things in the world that can''t be prevented. If I go back to the demon family and I am plotted to die, who will avenge me? " The king of the South courtyard opened his eyes and suddenly kowtowed his head: "Nan Tan vowed to be loyal to his highness to the death. If there is any infidelity, heaven will kill the earth, and the soul will never be reincarnated. " The woman also knelt down and said, "Anu will be loyal to his highness to the death. If there is any infidelity, heaven will kill the earth, and the soul will never be reincarnated. " Xiaobai didn''t sign a soul contract with them, which is his absolute trust in them. In this way, they can get their loyalty more. Maybe Xiaobai didn''t think about it. He just wanted to try whether the other party was really loyal. Now he has tried it, he doesn''t have to sign a soul contract. He thought of it and just did it. Fang Haotian looked up at the sky. He could suddenly feel the fluctuation on the void. What Nan Tan and Anu made was an oath of heaven. Fang Hao was relieved. At the same time, he also knew that Xiaobai had promised to go back. So he turned and put his hands on Xiaobai''s shoulders and said, "be careful when you go back. But no matter where you are, you must remember that we are brothers. " "Well." Xiaobai nodded heavily, and then said to the king of the south yard, "get up and talk!" King Nanu and TANU got up. "Xiaobai." Su Qingxuan suddenly flew out. Xiaobai''s eyes suddenly widened and shouted excitedly, "sister Qingxuan!" Nan Tan looks at Su Qingxuan, who is almost physical. He slightly picks his eyebrow, and then looks at Anu. Anu is staring at Su Qingxuan. Aware that Nan Tan looked at her, she suddenly understood what Nan Tan meant. She hesitated, but finally nodded her head gently. Nan Tan grinned with a fresh smile. Chapter 423 Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai didn''t notice Nantan''s small movement communication with Anu. Xiaobai looks at Su Qingxuan and says, "sister Qingxuan, how did you get out of the customs? Didn''t you say you were going to shut up for three years? " Su Qingxuan stretched out his hand to touch Xiaobai''s head, but his hand didn''t fall on Xiaobai''s head. He said, "I don''t know when we can meet after you leave, so I''ll leave the customs in advance to see you." In a word, Su Qingxuan''s love for Xiaobai can be seen. Xiaobai looked up at the hand hanging on it. He suddenly felt sad and choked in his voice: "sister Qingxuan, I believe you already have a real body when we meet next time." Su Qingxuan glanced at Fang Haotian and said, "it depends on your brother Haotian''s ability." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I will work hard." Nan Tan can see that Fang Haotian''s feelings are really deep, and a firm color appears in his eyes. He seems to have made a thorough decision. As soon as he turned his wrist, he took out a rectangular box and said, "Miss Qingxuan, your Highness has said that you and Fang Haotian are his most important people. Now we have one thing that suits you best, so I want to give it to you. I hope you can accept it. " Su Qingxuan looked at the box and asked, "what''s this?" Fang Haotian and Xiaobai are also staring and curious. Nan Tan explained, "this is Tianluo Du soul jade." "What?" Su Qingxuan suddenly exclaimed with excitement, "is it the Tianluo Du soul jade that completely retains the soul body memory and 100% integration when the soul body weight shapes the body?" "Exactly." Nan Tan said, "I hope you can take it." Su Qingxuan stared at Tianluo Du soul jade and could see that she wanted it very much. But she shook her head and said, "no merit, no reward. How can I want such a treasure..." Before she finished her words, Xiaobai grabbed the box and put it into Fang Haotian''s hand, saying, "sister Qingxuan, there is no Xiaobai without you. Such a great kindness, let alone a tianluodu soul jade. Even if it is all the treasures of my demon family, I am willing to give it to you as long as it is useful to you... After that, the other Haotian said," brother Haotian, I''ll trouble you in the future, We must help sister Qingxuan find a perfect body. Next time we meet, I want to hug sister Qingxuan. " Hugging is an extravagant hope for Su Qingxuan now, whether hugging others or others hugging her. Xiaobai suddenly felt sad. Fang Haotian patted the box and said with a smile, "don''t worry." After exchanging a few words with Anu, Nan Tan reminded him, "Your Highness, we don''t have much time." Xiaobai nodded. It''s time to separate. Xiaobai comes forward and hugs Fang Haotian tightly. Although he knows he can''t hold Su Qingxuan''s hand, he still extends his hand to Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan also reached out to hold Xiaobai''s hand. Although you can''t hold it, just hold it in your heart. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are very reluctant to give up. Their voices are choking and tell Xiaobai to be careful. If the demon clan really can''t stay, come back to them as soon as possible. Xiaobai nodded with tears. "Fang Haotian, I know your sword is very powerful. Now I''ll give you a gift." Nan Tan suddenly said. The words fell, and there was a sword in his hand. The sword is half scabbard. The wind and snow over Baitou city suddenly fell fast, the thin snowflakes changed, and countless invisible swords roared and swept through. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Countless sounds of separation sounded over the white head city, and the sky was full of clear and fierce sword light. Fang Haotian was moved, then closed his eyes, and the inductive force was released to capture each sword light and feel the sword way in each sword light. For him, closing his eyes is clearer than opening them. It''s so powerful. The sword is so powerful before it''s completely scabbard. If it''s scabbard, you don''t know how terrible it is. This is the strength of the strong in the virtual Dan realm, and this is the Kendo of the strong in the virtual Dan realm. I don''t know how long it took, the light of the sword gradually converged, the sound of the sword gradually calmed, and the wind and snow gradually slowed down. When Fang Haotian opened his eyes, Xiao Bai, Nan Tan and Anu had long disappeared. Fang Haotian looked up at the void and said nothing for a long time... For a long time, Fang Haotian was a little depressed and said, "why not be practical. Wouldn''t it be better to give me a treasure directly? I''m also very good to Xiaobai. " ... Su Qingxuan really wanted to slap this guy. As a Kendo genius, what is more valuable in this world than a strong man to practice Kendo directly for you? "Someone is coming!" At the next moment, Su Qingxuan suddenly said, and then "whew" shot into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whoosh! With the sound of breaking the air, Gong Lin fell to Fang Haotian. He looked around in surprise and said in surprise, "strange, why did the girl suddenly disappear?" "Girl? Where''s the girl? Are you dazzled? " Fang Haotian flashed and flew down. Gong Lin scratched his head. Dazzled? First the young man in white, then the girl who seemed unreal. Where did she go? Gong Lin certainly knew that he was not dazzled, but Fang Haotian didn''t want to say. Of course, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to catch up and ask the end. Fang Haotian is fine. Everyone is relieved. Then someone asked what had just happened. Fang Haotian couldn''t explain specifically, but said he met an acquaintance. We are all smart people. Since Fang Haotian doesn''t want to be specific, he doesn''t ask for it. It''s boring to ask in the end. Walk along the street. With so many people walking together and the wounded, it will naturally attract the attention of many people and guess their identity one after another. Someone recognized Fang Haotian, so everyone immediately linked the Raptors'' Gang, and they were scared to escape one by one. Fang Haotian shook his head helplessly. Because Gong Lin and others wanted to go back to Xinhuo city to reunite with their families and report peace at the first time, they went straight to the square city that specializes in selling and buying horses and carriages. After that, Haotian personally sent everyone out of the city. Say goodbye at the gate of the city. Gong Lin and others all said that they would come back as soon as possible to join the Chixia army and fight side by side with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is welcome. He stood at the gate of the city and looked at everyone. Soon, the wind and snow covered the figure of Gong Lin and others. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes showed a touch of confidence. There are so many heroes in Yuanwu Hall who dare to shed their blood. Why don''t Yuanwu hall prosper forever and the demon clan invade the army? "Everything will be the best." Fang Haotian clenched his fist and his face was shining. He brushed the snow on his body several times with his hands, which felt very real. It''s easy for people with such accomplishments like him not to touch the body with snow. But he usually doesn''t. It''s not a bad thing for snowflakes to touch your body. In this way, isn''t it more obvious that they are also flesh and blood? Fang Haotian turned around and entered the city again. There is a birch forest 300 meters away from the city gate. Thousands of birch trees are not thick, but look thin and straight, just like a sword. They rise from the ground and stab into the sky. On this snowy day, the birch forest has no leaves, only white snow hanging on the branches. Such a birch forest is not an excellent hiding place without any obstruction to the line of sight. But in such a place, as strong as Fang Haotian, he didn''t notice anyone in the forest. The people in the forest looked at Fang Haotian''s back as he turned into the city, with a proud face and a sneer. He reached out to catch the snowflakes, which melted into ice water. Before long, Fang Haotian was also picking up snowflakes. Standing at the gate of the yard, he knew that everyone was waiting for him in the hall. He reached out to catch the snowflake, and then the snowflake melted in the palm of his hand. Warm melt, melt into warm water. "Back." Fang Haotian stepped into the yard. Cheers came out of the hall and everyone welcomed him out happily. Although they all have absolute confidence in each other''s Haotian''s strength. But nothing is more reassuring than seeing people come back. Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan know that Fang Haotian went to deal with the snow wolf group last night, but others don''t know. Xueying and others thought Fang Haotian was going to deal with the Raptors. Fang Haotian didn''t return all night, and the Raptors disappeared all night. Who else could it be if he didn''t do it? Du Xingchuan thought Fang Haotian did the Raptor gang. But only Liu Ningyu knows best. Fang Haotian didn''t do this. It should be Xiaobai''s masterpiece. Fang Haotian has no such evil means to suck people into mummies. Although Xiaobai is not evil, it is a spirit beast after all, which is different from human beings. Some things Xiaobai can do, Fang Haotian can''t do. If Fang Haotian really did the Raptors, Liu Ningyu should be worried, and all those who care about Fang Haotian should be worried. If Fang Haotian has this evil means, he has fallen into the devil''s way. Liu Ningyu is confident that Fang Haotian will never fall into the devil''s way, so she is convinced that the Raptors were killed by Xiaobai. After a few greetings, Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan enter Fang Haotian''s room together. Some things, people of the snow tiger group still don''t know. "How''s it going?" Upon entering the door, Liu Ningyu asked. "The Raptors were killed by Xiao Bai." Fang Haotian said, "the snow wolf group here doesn''t exist, and I killed Xue Heiyi." Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan were stunned: "Xue Heiyi is dead?" Fang Haotian nodded. Du Xingchuan knew that Fang Haotian didn''t destroy the Raptors, and then he was curious about who Xiaobai could destroy the Raptors. But he didn''t ask. Fang Haotian is the leader of the general Hall of Yuanwu hall. There are several powerful experts around him, and he doesn''t know what''s strange about them. Fang Haotian followed and said, "since Xue Heiyi is dead, we will go back to the old snow city." Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan nodded. Then Du Xingchuan said, "I''ll tell you." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded. Du Xingchuan left. Liu Ningyu looks at Fang Haotian with doubt. With a wave of her hand, Xuangang''s cover shrouded up to isolate the external voice, and then said, "since Xue Heiyi is dead, what are we going to do back to the old snow city?" Fang Haotian said how he felt about Xue Heiyi and said, "I want to go back to the old snow city to make further confirmation." "I see. Since there is doubt, it''s better to make sure. " Liu Ningyu nodded. Then he asked, "where''s Xiaobai?" "He''s gone." Fang Haotian didn''t hide Liu Ningyu and told Xiaobai the whole story. Liu Ningyu was surprised: "is Xiaobai the prince of the demon family? Incredible. " "Yes." Fang Haotian sighed gently, "I feel like I''m in a dream." "It''s a good thing for Fang Haotian to leave, because it''s sad for him," said Ning Bai "I see." Fang Haotian breathed softly. They walked out of the room together. Du Xingchuan, Xue Ying and others are already waiting in the yard. After a few greetings, Fang Haotian left on horseback. Xueying and others stood at the gate of the hospital for a long time, waiting for the figure of Fang Haotian to disappear from their sight for a long time. The intersection with characters such as Fang Haotian still feels like a dream. Now that people are gone, they are wondering whether all this is true. Are you still dreaming, or are you awake? It seems that the falling snowflakes are the eternal existence! Chapter 424 It''s rare that there is sunshine in today''s snow field. Although the sun is not bright, it is really bright for people in the old city who have not seen the sun for many days! It''s almost charming! Even Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and Du Xingchuan couldn''t help but stretch their long arms, look up and take a greedy deep breath in the direction of the sun. It seems that the air with sunshine is the freshest. exactly. Breathing the air in the sunshine is really a luxury for people in the snow field this season. "Are they all right?" "That little girl is so beautiful, but she has a brain problem." "The beauty in question is also a beauty." "Go up and flirt." Several young people who should have come for the martial arts competition were attracted by Liu Ningyu''s beauty and had crooked thoughts. However, as soon as they approached, Du Xingchuan waved his sleeves and roared, "get out!" "Boom!" A powerful invisible force immediately lifted those guys into the miscellaneous bushes on the side of the road. "My God..." Those guys knew that they had flirted with a peerless expert. They immediately got scared and ran away. "Old Du, you take the horse directly back to the hall." Fang Haotian looked down at the direction of the old snow city and said, "no matter who asked, you said that girl Ning Yi and I had left. Including Lord Yan. " Du Xingchuan was originally a smart man, otherwise, as a lone wolf in the snow field, he could not live to this day. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Fang Haotian had other plans. He was very witty. He didn''t ask much and nodded. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu fly away, shuttle through the snowflakes and go away in the twinkling of an eye. Du Xingchuan returned to the city alone with Three Snow Dragon horses. Hundreds of miles away from the old snow city, Fang Haotian stopped when he determined that no one was following him. As soon as Liu Ningyu landed on his feet, he asked, "why do you suddenly suspect that Mr. Fu has a problem?" "It suddenly occurred to me that Gu Qingcheng mentioned Mr. Fu at the tibiwu conference." Fang Haotian said, "it''s normal, because Mr. Fu is the first expert in xuelaocheng. It''s normal for him to preside over the martial arts competition. But what is unusual is the awe Gu Qingcheng felt when he mentioned the name. At that time, I didn''t think much, but I found something suspicious after carefully sorting out everything that happened from Zhao Nanbao to Daxue old city. " Liu Ningyu thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Fu is the first expert in the old snow city. Gu Qingcheng is in awe of him. It''s nothing?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "her awe is different. She felt that fear was more than respect, and that fear was a kind of fear. Yes, she had a fear of being unable to resist Mr. Fu. It''s like Mr. Fu can decide her life and death. " Liu Ningyu thought about it seriously for a long time. After a while, her eyes suddenly narrowed: "Gu Qingcheng is Xue Heiyi''s man, but Mr. Fu can decide her life and death... Xue Heiyi and Mr. Fu are likely to be together." Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled: "maybe Mr. Fu''s position in their organization is higher than Xue Heiyi... At this point, he suddenly stopped and seemed to think of something. Liu Ningyu looks at him. Fang Haotian didn''t say it immediately, but thought for a long time before saying, "Xue Heiyi''s strength is so low. It should be the reason why his injury is not good. He knows my strength. I''ll go to him. He should avoid me. But he didn''t. unexpectedly, he still wanted to ambush me in the snow wolf regiment. Is Xue Heiyi so stupid? The only reason is that he has to. " Liu Ningyu was slightly shocked and said, "he has become an abandoned son. The other party uses Xue Heiyi''s death to make you careless, or wants you to leave the old snow city and the snow field. " "Let me realize that it is true." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "they have the heart to kill me. They can''t want me to leave. They are very reluctant to let me have the opportunity to reach the headquarters of the demon killing coalition army and let me have the opportunity to see Fang Wei." "Well." Liu Ningyu deeply thought: "although you may leave after killing Xue Heiyi, because Du Xingchuan follows you, they are sure that even if you leave, you will go back to the branch Hall of xuelao city with Du Xingchuan first, and even after you attend the wedding of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi..." Speaking of this, both of them were shocked. Looking at each other, they almost shouted out: "wedding!" Fang Haotian then said, "yes. If there is no accident, the wedding of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi will be in these two days, and they will start at the wedding. Who else dares to attack me in xuelao city? I can''t think of a second person except the mysterious Mr. Fu. " "That man really has to guard against it." Liu Ningyu nodded heavily, "anyway, whether this person has a problem or not, we must be on guard." Fang Haotian grinned and said, "it seems that I have to meet Mr. Fu in advance." "That''s good." Liu Ningyu said, "it''s easier to see if he really has a problem. If you''re sure, you can kill him when you see him. " Fang Haotian shook his head: "no, I won''t kill him. To kill him, you need him to do it. " Liu Ningyu wondered, "why?" "Only by letting them do it can I catch them all." Fang Hao looked fierce in his eyes. "I want to take this opportunity to completely eliminate all the support forces of Fang Wei here. It''s just that I''m a little sorry for Niu Changqing and miss Sanzhi. After all, this is the most important moment of their life. " Liu Ningyu''s eyes showed an unbearable color, but his mouth said, "we can only compensate them afterwards. I believe they won''t blame and hate us for this!" Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "let''s act separately! You are secretly cooperating with me. " "OK." The willows rose from the rain. Fang Haotian smiled and left in the other direction. After they separated, they both found a place to change their clothes and changed their appearance, and then turned back to the old snow city from different directions. ... the old snow town is more lively, because today is the day of the martial arts competition! There are really many people coming to join in such a grand event. Fang Haotian disguised himself as an ugly young man in black and quietly sneaked into the old snow city. The best way for him to see Mr. Fu is to get the first place in the martial arts competition. Gu Qingcheng said that those who won the first place in the martial arts competition not only had the opportunity to be recruited as husband by the city Lord Qianjin Lin Hongxian, but also had the opportunity to get Mr. Fu''s advice. The former Fang Haotian was not interested, so he made himself ugly. With his strength, it is easy to win the first place. When Fang Haotian saw the city Lord''s residence, he was stunned by the number of people. The streets and alleys leading to the city Lord''s residence are endless and noisy. It seems that the city Lord''s mansion has become a big market, and everyone is going to the market. There were men of all shapes, with swords on their shoulders and double swords on their backs. There are good looks and evil spirits. There are fast steps like flying, and there are idle walks. There are beautiful young women and wrinkled old women. There are young people who are rich and handsome, and there are old Jianghu people with extraordinary bearing. There are women with lutes in their hands, men with swords in white, and even those with wooden swords hanging around their waist. Fang Haotian was even more foolish when a team of women with pure and elegant manners and fluttering sleeves appeared. This martial arts contest is actually a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Why do you have a team of women here? Do you want to go on stage to compete for relatives? Suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air, and someone swept directly from the nearby roof, startling the falling snowflakes. The man''s toes gently touched a middle-aged man''s shoulder, and then his body slightly lifted upward, which was a rotation. Then his toes pointed to Fang Haotian''s side, followed by a beautiful somersault on the top of a young man in gray. Although the young man in grey was not injured, he stumbled into Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian reached out to help the poor man with low strength. When he let go, the young man didn''t lose his temper with the prank guy, but thanked Fang Haotian calmly. Fang Haotian asked, "aren''t you angry with him?" The young man said with a smile, "he is a master of Lingwu realm. My strength is stronger than me. If I am angry with him, I will only find myself uncomfortable. " The master of Lingwu jiuzhong glanced at the young man, with a sense of superiority that "your boy has a future", and then drilled forward in the crowd. But when he took a few steps, he was suddenly punched in the stomach and bent over, and then the whole man was flooded with more than a dozen fists and feet. "You deserve it." Someone spat. Today, so many people, if they don''t have invincible strength to show off, it''s an act of death. "You deserve it." The young man beside Fang Haotian also spat and scolded. He was not angry. He really just didn''t dare to be angry just now because the strength of the other party was stronger than him. After scolding, the young man muttered, "I knew you would be like this. Do you really think everyone has such a good temper as my Wen Mujian? " Fang Haotian noticed that the young man named Wen Mujian had a wooden sword hanging around his waist. He is a master of hanging wooden sword. But he only pretended, but he knew what he was doing. But his name is Wen Mujian. It''s very appropriate for him to hang a wooden sword. Then the guy suddenly made a fuss and shouted, "Wow, old Tong San is also here... Eh, isn''t this Su Tuo who ranks 14th in the snow green cloud list? Tut Tut, I actually saw Yue, who ranked third in the Qingyun list for three years... " This guy kept spitting out loud names one by one in the grassland or in the snow old city. Listen, Fang Haotian is a little impressed with this guy. This guy''s strength is really not very good, but his "knowledge" is almost profound! Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "brother Wen, how can you know so many people?" Wen Mujian couldn''t help looking at the ring Fang Haotian was wearing. Obviously, he knew it was a space ring, and his eyes were full of undisguised envy. His mouth said, "it seems that you come from far away and don''t often come to the old snow city. The Qingyun list is the strength ranking list for people under the age of 50 in Xueyuan. Most of the people above are real young people. Everyone is proud to be on the list, so many people usually go to see the list monument, especially on the list changing day every three months. As for me, I often run to the billboard when I''m free. Every time I change the billboard, I don''t fall. Over time, I know more people. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "then you''ve heard a lot. It seems that you know a lot about the snow field!" "Of course." Wen Mujian took another look at the ring on Fang Haotian''s hand and knew that the people who owned the space ring had a good background. But Fang Haotian was so approachable, so he opened his chatterbox and talked to Fang Haotian about the snow field. Chapter 425 Wen Mujian is definitely a jumping and talkative guy. He can talk enough for three days and nights once he speaks. Wen Mujian spoke a little fast, but his expression was very clear and his expression was exaggerated. I saw that when he talked about some heroes in the snow field, he would be beaming with saliva, and his face was filled with pride with heroes and heroes. It can be seen that this is a guy who yearns for heroes. Of course, he naturally took out his details. He is from xuelao city and one of the top ten drum beating towers in the city. Of course, his triple cultivation in Xuanli realm doomed him to be just a worker cleaning weapons in the weapon warehouse in the drum beating tower. But no matter what his status is, I really have to admire his "see more and know more". When he told Fang Haotian about the snow field, especially some people in the old snow city, he pointed out from time to time and introduced some "celebrities" to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian patiently listened to Wen Mujian''s chatter and smiled quietly. For some people who may be opponents in the challenge arena for a while, they secretly wrote down some things about each other. For example, which character is good and which character is bad. I''ll be in the challenge arena later. If you have a good character, just start gently. "This woman''s breasts are so big." Wen Mujian suddenly lost his voice and shouted. ... Fang Haotian was unprepared and stunned. He almost couldn''t help but give Wen Mujian a thumbs up. Brother, you are so awesome. How dare you make such a bold comment on the beauty accompanied by a top-ranking expert in Yuanyang. Not only that, there are more than a dozen skilled flower protectors around this beautiful woman. At a glance, she knows that her identity is not low. Of course, her beauty is really not low. Although she can''t compare with Xu Yeyue, Liu Ningyu and others, even with Wu Qingbo of Huanhua sword sect, it can''t be denied that she is really a great beauty. With the "big murder weapon" in front of her, there are no fewer people chasing her. But Fang Haotian''s thumb didn''t firm up. After Wen Mujian lost his mouth, he didn''t see the excitement of the "big murder weapon". Some had only a bitter face. "Pa!" Wen Mujian suddenly slapped himself in the face and looked bitterly at the "fierce" beauty who was coming to him with a group of people. He said, "brother, misfortune comes from the mouth. It is estimated that there will be fewer people surnamed Wen in the world today. But we don''t have any friends. We just met by chance. I''ll carry the trouble I''ve caused. Go quickly and don''t get angry. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking up at this guy. It''s rare to see such an open-minded attitude when you know you can face such a big disaster. What''s more, he can manage Fang Haotian''s life and death at this time, and he doesn''t mean to drag Fang Haotian into the water. Fang Haotian thinks this guy talks a little more, but he''s really good, very good. The murder weapon beauty hasn''t arrived yet. One of her tall flower protection messengers has made great strides and rushed ahead with a ferocious face. Wen Mujian stepped back, bowed down and admitted: "it''s my fault... But people didn''t mean to admit it to him. They wanted to show it in front of the murder weapon beauty, so they punched Wen Mujian on the arm. Wen Mujian stepped back three steps. "Eh, I have two sons. I only stepped back three steps from Shen Changchang''s 30% strength fist. No wonder I''m so bold and dare to flirt with Miss Wang Yuan goose." This guy is smart. Taking advantage of the performance in front of beautiful women and the fact that there are many people here is a good opportunity to become famous, he reported his name. Then, Shen Changchang rushed with an arrow step by step, and then kicked Wen Mujian''s chest. Because Wen Mujian just "blocked" him, Shen Changchang did his best this time. The seven heavy strength of Lingwu territory can break stones and trees with all its strength. If this kick is solid, Wen Mujian will die. In fact, with the strength of Wen Mujian, if Fang Haotian hadn''t secretly helped him remove most of his opponent''s strength just now, his arms would have been broken. Now in the face of a fast, violent and ferocious kick, Wen Mujian knows he can''t resist and can''t even hide. His face was pale, he closed his eyes and waited for death. He sighed gently, "it''s a disaster from the mouth!" But he waited for a long time without waiting for the other party''s foot to kick him. Instead, I heard a familiar voice say, "brother, my friend is just rude for a moment, but the crime is not to death. Why force him to die?" Wen Mujian opened his eyes fiercely. Then he saw Fang Haotian standing in front of him, and the guy named Shen Changchang was two meters away from Fang Haotian. Obviously, Fang Haotian not only helped him block the foot, but also pushed the other party back two meters. "Is he a master?" Wen Mujian looked at Fang Haotian''s back and looked surprised, "I''ve gone astray. He''s an expert." Shen Changchang is staring at Fang Haotian with an iron face. He felt that Fang Haotian was humiliating him in front of the goddess in his heart. So he clenched his teeth and rushed forward. Hoo Hoo! Shen Changchang deliberately shovels the ground with his feet in the storm. The snow splashed with his feet and his fists dazzled people. With the shoveled snow attack, he looked powerful and like a rainbow. His mouth was deafening: "if you dare to be rude to Miss Wang, you''ll die." The bystander''s eyes lit up. There will be a wonderful fight here before the martial arts contest begins. In their opinion, Fang Haotian forced Shen Changchang back with one palm. Naturally, his strength is no worse than Shen Changchang. With Shen Changchang''s current offensive, once Fang Haotian counterattacks, it will naturally be a battle between dragons and tigers. However, Fang Haotian''s reaction stunned everyone around him. The beautiful woman with the murder weapon had a big mouth, and her voice was surprised, "are you so timid?" In the face of Shen Changchang''s fierce attack, Fang Haotian chose not to fight back, but to pull Wen Mujian back. When he withdrew from Shen Changchang''s attack range, he directly turned around and ran faster than the rabbit. "Hahaha..." When the people around me reacted, they burst into laughter. Shen Changchang was also stunned on the spot. He also thought that Fang Haotian''s strength was similar to him and was the best object for him to give full play to his strength and perform well. But the other party actually ran away. He had a kind of reaction. "Forget it, such cowards are disappointing." Wang yuane''s attractive mouth slowly returned to normal and said uninteresting. Shen Chang often woke up and spat on the ground in the direction of Fang Haotian and Wen Mujian''s escape. Then he turned and ran back to Wang Yuan goose with a flattering smile and said, "Miss Wang, if those two boys run slower, I have to kill him. If they dare to offend the girl, they will have to be punished heavily." Wang yuane didn''t even look at him and went on. There was disgust in the depths of his eyes. But she didn''t say anything to drive away Shen Changchang, because she liked the pursuit of being sought after and being followed by others. In front of an alley, Fang Haotian and Wen Mujian looked back and didn''t stop until no one came. Wen Mujian gasped and said gratefully, "brother, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I would be dead." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said with disapproval, "thank you. Since we are brothers, how can I stand idly by." "Ha ha, too." Wen Mujian smiled impolitely, "my brother should have stepped in and helped each other. I will stand in front of you when you are in danger. " Fang Haotian smiled. Wen Mujian followed the lingering fear and said, "but it was really dangerous just now. That guy''s feet are really powerful... No, you can block his feet and drive him back. Then your strength is not worse than him. Why should we run? " "Yes, why should we run?" Fang Haotian looked stunned. Wen Mujian gave the answer: "I see. There are many of them, and some of them are more powerful. We are right to run. It''s nothing to run if you can''t fight. If you can''t fight and don''t run, it''s called an idiot. " Fang Haotian nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what I thought." Wen Mujian reached out and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder twice and said, "brother, I can see it. Your strength is better than me, but you are not as smart as me. " "I think so!" Fang Haotian nodded blankly. Then he suddenly grinned. When Wen Mujian saw him smile, he said, "I''m smart. You have strength, brother. We''ll mix together. There are so many people today. We can keep our lives together... But he doesn''t know that Fang Haotian''s smile is because of one person and Gu Qingcheng. Just now Gu Qingcheng was on the top of a tall building nearby and looked down. Fang Haotian didn''t want to create complications. He didn''t want to give Gu Qingcheng any chance to see him before he took the stage, so he chose to run. Fang Haotian thought that Ren Gu Qingcheng was extremely smart. Even if he thought that he would disguise himself into the city, he could not imagine that the general leader of his hall, Yuanwu hall, forced away a famous man of the demon family. The peerless master who seriously injured Xue Heiyi would be scared away by a guy at the level of Lingwu realm. Fang Haotian smiled just now because he saw that Gu Qingcheng had turned around and went downstairs from the other side, and then entered the city master''s house. This proved that she really had no doubt about him. Wen Mujian suddenly asked, "by the way, brother, I don''t know your name!" "My name is Tian Hao." Fang Haotian said the pseudonym he used in Yuanwu County, "I''m going to be 20 years old this year. How about you?" "Then I''m big brother." Wen Mujian''s eyes glowed, "I''m 21 years old." Fang Haotian looked at Wen Mujian incredulously, "isn''t it? How do I feel like you''re only seventeen? " "Am I so small?" Wen Mujian glared at Fang Haotian, "I''m really twenty-one years old. Come on, call brother Wen. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Dear hot spot, let me call you brother Jian... Then he turned and walked towards the city master''s house again. "Brother Jian, um, really kiss... No, brother Jian, brother Jian... Good you Tian Hao!" Wen Mujian chased up and punched. Fang Haotian ran forward with a smile. At this moment, he felt that it was the most relaxed moment since he entered the barbarian territory. He saw Tang Huohuo''s shadow from Wen Mujian. At this time, I felt that I had returned to the days when I fought with Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe in Yuanwu gate. In fact, he spent a short time with Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe in Yuanwu gate, and he didn''t have much time to fight together. But enough to last a lifetime. Because they are three brothers! In Tang Huohuo''s words, "we smelled the same, so we became brothers. The so-called "good people don''t last long and stink for thousands of years" means that we can at least be brothers for thousands of years. But ten thousand years is not enough. It takes a lifetime to be a brother. Even longer than ten thousand years, a lifetime with no end! Chapter 426 Although Wen Mujian talks a lot, he is not a person who doesn''t know the measure at all. After entering the city Lord''s residence, he obviously restrained a lot. Of course, it''s impossible to shut up. He was still nagging around Fang Haotian, but his voice was much lower. And what he said began to be very targeted and no longer boundless. As the people in front walked to the martial arts field of the city master''s residence, Wen Mujian mainly told Fang Haotian that he felt that today''s martial arts competition was popular. I saw him pointing, mouth provoked the river, nagging, but there were several pieces of pointing. "See? That is Lin Cuodao of the Kuaidao villa. He is 48 years old. Yuanyang has been rebuilt into a. But he once killed a double master in Yuanyang territory. " "The guy over there, right, is the guy in blue. He''s from Baitou city and his name is Wu Chunhu. Although cultivation is only the eighth level of Lingwu realm, he is good at using poison. Many experts in Yuanyang realm are unwilling to provoke him. " "The guy who is swearing is a drummer like me. His name is Zhang Meng. The name is the same as people. He is very hot and fierce. He is one of the registered disciples of our landlord. Cultivation is the Ninth level of Lingwu realm, but it is natural divine power. Ordinary experts in Yuanyang realm fight with him, which is asking for trouble. I heard from the people in the building that he punched a heavy guy in Yuanyang last year. As a result, he directly broke the other party''s fist. Of course, the other party is an expert in Yuanyang territory after all. As a result, he came back and raised his injury for nearly half a year. " "And that guy who looks white and thin. You may not know that she is actually a woman. She is the daughter of the Ming Hui cabinet leader. Her name is Li Shengnan. I wear men''s clothes all day. I''m a tomboy. This time, I threatened to win the first place early. Of course, she was not aiming at the first beauty Lin Hongxian, but at Mr. Fu. She said she would be an apprentice to Mr. Fu and that only Mr. Fu was qualified to be her master in the world. Her strength is not limited. She came to this martial arts competition today, and the strength is the highest among the people I know. Of course, her accomplishments are not the best, because she is only the jiuzhong of Lingwu realm. But she has a treasure that can make her invisible for three breaths. No one can know where she will be, and then she can give her opponent a heavy blow in the next moment. What many people fear most is her. It''s invincible. " "By the way, there is another person. You must be careful. He is Tang Qingfeng who ranks first in the Qingyun list. No one knows his origin, only that he has been ranked in the Qingyun list. They all say that he is under the age of 30 today. Last year, it was reported that his cultivation is the fifth level of Yuanyang territory. In addition, I heard that he is very handsome and looks very handsome, so he is the most popular at this martial arts competition. He is almost the first in the internal determination and is the husband of Lin Hongxian. " Wen Mujian kept introducing. He didn''t stop until he entered the gate of the martial arts arena. Not only the mouth but also the steps. He turned around and looked at Fang Haotian with a sudden seriousness and seriousness. Fang Haotian was a little strange: "what''s the matter?" Wen Mujian said, "brother, I know you are here to participate in the martial arts competition, and your strength is not poor. But you look really ugly. Lin Hongxian can''t choose you. " Fang Haotian was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "brother Jian, are you not afraid of my sadness because you are so direct?" "It''s better to be sad now than if you really get the first." Wen Mujian said, "I want you to be prepared. When you get the first place, if Lin Hongxian doesn''t choose you, you won''t be sad. " "Don''t worry, I''m not here for her." Fang Hao grinned after the kindness of Bai Wen''s wooden sword at dawn: "I came to the martial arts competition just to get Mr. Fu''s advice. I just said brother Jian, why are you so confident in me? If I have the strength to win the first place, how can I run with you just now? " "You disdain to fight that guy." Wen Mujian said with a smile, "if you think about it, how poor is your strength when you dare to participate in the martial arts competition? With such a fierce kick, you can force him back two meters by blocking horizontally. His strength must be far inferior to you. But in the face of such an opponent, you pull me to run, which proves that you disdain to fight him. But the most important thing is that you don''t want to stand out before the martial arts competition. You want to keep a low profile. A powerful person is so low-key and not afraid of being teased. Ha ha, brother, you have great ambition! " Fang Haotian found that he really had an impenetrable feeling about this guy. Strength is really not very good, but obviously there are some abilities that others do not have, and observation and thinking are beyond the reach of ordinary people. On the surface of his chatter, who can imagine that he has such keen thinking and meticulous observation and analysis? Fang Haotian blocked the other party''s attack and chose to run away. Most people will think Fang Haotian is a little powerful but timid. But what Wen Mujian "sees" is not like this. He can "see" what others can''t see. "It''s a talent. It''s a waste to wipe weapons at the drum tower." Fang Haotian secretly said. Then he suddenly shook and looked to the right. I only saw Gu Qingcheng coming with a smile on his face. Wen Mujian saw that Fang Hao''s divine color was different, so he looked along his eyes and immediately lost his eyes. Isn''t the name of Qingxue city and Honglin city? Snow old double Jiao, the red line falls to the city. Gu Qingcheng came to Fang Haotian and stood side by side with Fang Haotian. Looking at this beautiful woman like an immortal who is very familiar with Fang Haotian, Wen Mujian couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Isn''t he dazzled? "I didn''t expect you to recognize me." Fang Haotian looked at Gu Qingcheng in surprise, "this is the first time." "There is a small red mole behind your left ear." Gu Qingcheng said, "I looked over when you had a conflict with you before, but I ignored you when I saw you pulling him away, because I didn''t think you would run. But then I thought it over and found that it was wrong. There happened to be a red mole behind your left ear. " Fang Haotian smiled bitterly, "your heart is terrible. But aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? You should know that if I kill you now, I can be invisible. " "Goo!" Wen Mujian on one side couldn''t help being startled. Who are the Tian Hao brothers that I just met? They dare to talk to Gu Qingcheng like this, and it sounds like he can easily kill Gu Qingcheng if he wants to? Who is Gu Qingcheng? I heard early that she is an expert in Yuanyang territory. Although she didn''t rank on the Qingyun list, everyone knows that her strength is very strong. Some people say that she is stronger than Tang Qingfeng, the top of Qingyun list. But brother Tian Hao said so lightly that he would kill if he wanted to? In addition, brother Tian Hao really doesn''t have the slightest sense of pity. In the face of such a beautiful woman, even if you don''t talk about the wind, flowers, snow and moon, how can you say the word "kill"? Yes, there are Wen Mujian around and people passing by on both sides. Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng speak without scruples. It''s because Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s necessary to guard against Wen wooden sword. When Gu Qingcheng came over, they had a secret communication. As for the people passing by, don''t worry, because no one can hear them except Wen Mujian. Just stand here quietly. Gu Qingcheng smiled. Wen Mujian was suddenly stunned and his heart beat violently. It is said that "if Lin Niang smiles, it will be romantic to die tomorrow". If this sentence falls on Gu Qingcheng, if Gu Qingcheng smiles, it will be romantic to die tomorrow! Gu Qingcheng naturally ignored Wen Mujian. She whispered, "you killed Xue Heiyi, didn''t you?" Boom! Wen Mujian was as numb as a chicken. Xue Heiyi, head of the snow wolf group, Xue Heiyi? Fang Haotian was a little surprised: "you need to ask me this?" Gu Qingcheng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth: "do you think you killed someone, really Xue Heiyi?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, like two sharp swords. "You really doubt it. No wonder you become like this." Gu Qingcheng looked at the high challenge arena ahead and said, "you want to be the first in the martial arts competition, and then go to see Mr. Fu. If you prove that he is the real Xue Heiyi, you will kill him." Fang Haotian suddenly grinned: "are you really not afraid of me killing you?" Gu Qingcheng''s mouth aroused a beautiful soul grabbing smile and said, "I am fully responsible for this martial arts competition. It''s up to me to decide who can go to see Mr. Fu. It can be first, second, or even last. " Fang Haotian stared at Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng turned his face and stared back, unwilling to show weakness. Two people''s four eyes are opposite, like a sword fight. If Wen Mujian didn''t listen to their dialogue, he would think it was a pair of lovers looking at each other affectionately, just like those men around who have broken their hearts again and again and don''t know how many times. But Wen Mujian knew that the two people''s eyes were absolutely ruthless now, and a frightening war might break out in the next moment. Wen Mujian is complaining. He is like the messy grass in the wind. His legs are soft now. He worried about whether he could stand the next moment. Brother Tian Hao is not an ordinary fierce, not an ordinary cow! His target is Mr. Fu, the invincible myth of xuelao city. The person to be killed is Mr. Fu, the first expert of xuelao city. After a while, between Gu Qingcheng''s fingers, there were wisps of blue air rising, but it was fleeting. Then she suddenly smiled and said, "how about we make a deal?" Fang Hao''s divine color also slowed down: "what transaction?" Gu Qingcheng said, "I want you to see Mr. Fu. You give me a way to live." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed: "you are not sure if he is Xue Heiyi? You want to get rid of his control? Well, it should be said that you want to restore your freedom. " Gu Qingcheng was silent. Silence is sometimes a kind of recognition. Fang Haotian nodded: "deal." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Gu Qingcheng left. The flying figure attracted everyone''s eyes. It seems that Fang Haotian has suddenly become an unknown person. But Fang Haotian knew that it was impossible for him to keep a low profile now. He had felt hundreds of Qi machines spinning around him. These people are undoubtedly the people who want to compete on the stage, and he has become the target of public criticism. He doesn''t think so. Wen Mujian suddenly felt the noise in all directions. He didn''t speak, just looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s voice went into Wen Mujian''s ear: "if you call me brother, I will not kill you. But some things will be better if you forget them. " Wen Mujian nodded and was moved by Fang Haotian''s kindness of not killing. Fang Haotian sighed softly in his heart. He knew that he would never have the brother Wen Mujian. He felt that Wen Mujian was afraid of him. If you are a brother, how can you be afraid? "After all, he is Wen Mujian, not big brother!" Fang Haotian reached out to hold the falling snow. Snowflakes still fell on both of them at the same time, and there was no previous ease. The atmosphere suddenly appeared embarrassed. "Dong!" The sudden rise of the drum broke the embarrassment. Like others, they cast their eyes on the challenge arena together. Chapter 427 The referee on the stage of the martial arts competition is an old man with white hair and beard. But his face was red, his spirit was bright, his eyes were bright, showing his profound cultivation. Fang Haotian looks at Wen Mujian and hopes to know some information about the old man from Wen Mujian''s mouth. However, when Wen Mujian found Fang Haotian looking at him, he subconsciously avoided his sight. Not only did his eyes flash a look of fear, but also stepped back two steps. Fang Haotian sighed softly, a little disappointed. He said, "I''m going to go on stage soon. I''ll go to the front first... Then he walked forward. Since the fate is over, why stay? Wen Mujian suddenly realized what his reaction meant. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back drilling into the crowd, his face suddenly turned pale, and he was worried to death with regret. He fell blankly on the ground with empty eyes. Wen Mujian knew that he had a chance, but he completely lost a brother in his two steps back! About the old man who was announcing the rules of the martial arts competition in a loud voice on the stage at this time, Fang Haotian could not know from Wen Mujian''s mouth, but he could also know a thing or two from other people''s comments. The old man is Biao Fu, the chief manager of the city Lord''s house. People in the city Lord''s house call him uncle Fu, and people in snow old city call him uncle Fu. Uncle Fu, in xuelao City, represents not only a person, but also a strong and a legend. Some people say that in the city Lord''s residence, it''s not the city Lord Lin''s defeated strength that is the most powerful, but his blessing. He is not only the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence, but also the master of Lin Hongxian, one of the Shuangjiao in the old snow city. Bolt Fu''s voice was loud and bright. The martial arts arena of the city Lord''s residence is very large, and it is not a problem to accommodate 100000 people at the same time. Now there are 90000 people gathered here, even if there are no 100000, but his voice can make everyone hear clearly. "Eight levels of Yuanyang." Fang Haotian secretly said. It''s not too much to say that he is the most powerful person in the city Lord''s residence. The rules of the martial arts contest that Biao Fu said are very simple. There are four wheels in total. If you die in battle or are knocked down from the challenge arena, you will lose. In the first round, after the start of the martial arts contest, anyone under the age of 50 can take the stage. Opponents are not fixed, as long as the people on the stage are opponents. To put it bluntly, it''s a scuffle. The battle ended when there were only twelve people left on the stage. After the first round, rest for an hour, and then proceed to the second round. The second round is to draw lots for the opponent. The winning six entered the third round. Similarly, after an hour of rest, we will conduct the third round of draw to determine the first three. The fourth round was another scuffle, a three man scuffle. Finally, the first place was decided. As for the evaluation of the second and third place, it will be evaluated by Biao Fu and the five off-site judges of the organizer of the competition according to their strength. If necessary, it is possible for the second and third places to duel. The first prize is a weapon of spirit level middle grade or a treasure coat of spirit level middle grade. As for what it is, the first one will choose by himself. The first place is qualified to be received and instructed by Mr. Fu, but the first three have the opportunity to be elected by Lin Hongxian as their husband-in-law. Of course, Lin Hongxian can also choose none of the three. The first husband and son-in-law are here. The city Lord''s house is worried that the first place is too poor in other aspects except strength. He wants to give Lin Hongxian more choices. For example, if the first one is too ugly and the second one is very handsome, the chances of the second one being selected by Lin Hongxian are naturally much greater. Beauty matches a hero, but if the hero is ugly, he can also be regarded as cow dung, just a pile of big cow dung. "Now I announce that the contest begins!" After finishing the rules, bolt Fu floated down directly, and his voice rang through everyone''s ears in the martial arts arena. The already noisy martial arts arena became more noisy and boiling with the announcement of the start of the martial arts competition. Whoosh!! Almost bolt Fu''s voice just fell. I only saw people plundering the challenge arena in all directions. These people all have the cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. Of course, some people jump into the challenge arena before jumping up. These are the people below the cultivation level in Yuanyang territory. In fact, this martial arts contest is a challenge arena for young Yuanyang. Although there is no limit on strength in advance, anyone under the age of 50 can participate, but everyone knows that under the condition of so many Yang realm experts, people below Yuanyang realm have no chance. There are always flukes. Especially those who are around Jiuchong or bachong in Lingwu territory, if they are lucky and the experts in Yuanyang territory kill each other, die or are beaten down in the challenge arena, they will have a chance to enter the top three. This is a chance to become famous. Even if you can''t get into the top three, as long as you can get into the second round and become one of the twelve, it''s a very obvious thing. However, no one noticed that when the martial arts competition began, all the people who came to power scrambled to come to power. At this time, it was a wonderful time. A lonely figure walked the opposite way out of the gate of the martial arts arena. When he got out of the gate, he stopped and looked back slowly to the challenge arena. He couldn''t see the figure he wanted to see, but he didn''t worry. One goal is to kill Mr. Fu, the first expert in the old snow city. Who can be his opponent in this martial arts competition? "Sorry!" Wen Mujian arched his fist and bowed deeply. At this time, he is really different from before. It was as if he had suddenly changed from a child to a calm adult. Fang Haotian was walking towards the challenge arena. When Wen Mujian walked out of the martial arts arena, he sighed. But when the wooden sword bowed deeply at the gate of the martial arts arena to apologize, his footsteps suddenly fell back. He smiled! He smiled brightly. Although he can''t be a brother, Wen Mujian can really be a friend. "You''re right. Why are you sorry? Be sure to say sorry, it should be me. " Fang Haotian secretly said. Then his mind moved, and his voice went into Yan Bolai''s ear, who was one of the five judges outside the martial arts competition: "don''t move, just listen. There is a man named Wenwu at the gate. He is now a worker who cleans weapons in drum beating tower. See if you can recruit him into our Yuanwu hall. I''ll tell you about his specific abilities, or you can send someone to find out. " Yan Bolai was shocked in his heart. Only then did he know that Fang Haotian was there, and he was likely to participate in the martial arts competition. He looked calm and whispered to a confidant behind him, asking him to do what Fang Haotian told him. "That''s all I can do. I believe it''s better for you to be a worker cleaning weapons in the Yuan Wu hall than in the drum beating tower. " Fang Haotian felt much more relaxed, then went to the challenge arena and jumped up. Because of Gu Qingcheng''s previous reasons, Fang Haotian became one of the participants who attracted people''s attention. But at this time, seeing him jump up, it seems that it is not the time to repair in Yuanyang. Most of the attention suddenly turns into cynicism, and then the attention turns into disregard. With the participation of so many Yang realm masters, people with less than Yuan Yang realm accomplishments really don''t have much luck. The arena has become a mess, and the scuffle has begun since the second person went to the challenge arena. As soon as Fang Haotian jumped onto the stage, more than a dozen fists hit him. Anyway, Fang Haotian was the one who had the opportunity to speak with Gu Qingcheng, which was the envy of almost every man. Now it seems that his accomplishments are general. Naturally, many people want him to be smashed down as soon as he gets on the stage. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s breath of triple cultivation in Yuan Yang suddenly burst out. "My mother!" The dozen people suddenly changed their faces. Bang bang!! Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and the ten people who shot at him for the first time were knocked down by him. The dozen people were only slightly injured when they fell onto the stage, but they were surprised and angry when they watched Fang Haotian show off his authority on the stage. Surprisingly, the ugly ghost in black can not only talk to Gu Qingcheng, but also has great strength. The anger is that NIMA is so powerful. Why do you jump on the stage? You fly on the stage to let us know in advance that you are an expert in Yuanyang realm. Will you die? Fang Haotian naturally won''t pay attention to the psychology of those who were ousted by him, nor to their eyes. He kept punching his attackers away. When he fought two masters who had been rebuilt into two masters in Yuanyang, he suddenly became the focus of attention again. Suddenly someone loudly suggested, "let''s clear the garbage in Lingwu first, shall we?" Fang Hao went to Tianshun and the person who proposed this proposal was a person who was rebuilt in Yuanyang. "Hum!" There was a cold hum, and then a sword light went straight into the proposer''s throat. "Is the cultivation of Lingwu realm rubbish? Didn''t you come out of the garbage? Damn it. " It was the tomboy Li Shengnan who shot. Li Shengnan''s words fell to the sword, and the Yuanyang realm expert became the first dead Yuanyang realm expert today. Kill the Yuanyang realm expert and Li Shengnan will disappear. "What is this treasure?" Fang Haotian was very curious, and then the induction shrouded the challenge arena. In his sensing power, Li Shengnan kept stealth, then made a move and became invisible again. But no matter how she changes, her position can be seen by Fang Haotian, and the other Haotian can''t pose a threat. But Fang Haotian doesn''t like this woman. Although the martial arts rules do not prohibit killing, it''s too cruel if you don''t die! Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and stood in front of Li Sheng''s man. "Whew!" As soon as Fang Haotian arrived, Li Shengnan appeared and stabbed Fang Haotian in the throat with a sword. "Get down!" Fang Haotian shouted angrily, grabbed Li Sheng man''s sword, and then slapped her up. "Ah!" Seeing Li Shengnan being photographed flying, people on and off the stage were surprised. Li Shengnan''s invisible treasure really scares the people on the stage. At the same time, it also makes the people under the stage think that she has a chance to enter the top 12. But now she was knocked off the stage soon after the beginning, and her exit was faster than everyone expected. So Fang Haotian, an ugly man in black, became the focus of this martial arts competition. "Damn, damn, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you." Li Shengnan was in a daze on the stage for a while. He couldn''t accept the outcome that he was eliminated so quickly. After waking up for a while, he angrily scolded Fang Hao on the stage, and then the soles of his feet stepped on the ground to jump onto the stage. Bolt Fu suddenly appeared in front of her. Chapter 428 Since the martial arts contest has the name of recruiting relatives, Lin Hongxian, as a son-in-law, is also a spectator. At the top of the magnificent hall of the city Lord''s residence, Lin Hongxian and his father Lin Bai sat at the north end. Behind him stood some experts and servants of the city Lord''s residence. There are two servants holding a big umbrella. The umbrella was covered with white snowflakes. These snowflakes should have fallen on Lin baibei and Lin Hongxian, but now they are all blocked by umbrellas. This is wealth. The poor don''t wrap themselves in clothes, and the rich have special people to hold umbrellas. When he saw Tang Qingfeng enter the top three, Lin Hongxian''s face was already smiling. She has always liked the person who has always occupied the top of the list! "Hum, that ugly ghost came to the martial arts competition with good intentions. Is this to humiliate our city master''s house? In terms of strength, it is not as good as Qingfeng, and in terms of appearance, it is a world apart. Well, when Qingfeng becomes Mr. Fu''s disciple... ER! " Lin Hongxian''s voice is charming. However, before she had finished her words, a sudden change took place. Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian were almost "inexplicably" beaten down by the ugly ghost in her eyes. "How could this happen? How could Qingfeng lose!" Lin Hongxian suddenly stood up without form. Hoo! She suddenly flew down and fell directly to the challenge arena. The change on the stage was so sudden that even Lin was stunned when he lost. His daughter''s reaction was so fierce that he was caught off guard. He wanted to reach out and pull her, but it was still late. "Alas!" Lin lost and sighed gently. His wife passed by early, and the daughter really hurt him. A tough and capable young man whispered, "city Lord, do you want to..." Lin Bubei shook his head and said, "with the chief manager, the eldest lady will be fine. It''s good to let her choose her happiness... The guy who won the first place is really a little ugly! " Everyone laughed bitterly behind him. It''s not ugly. It''s just ugly into a monster. The forest red line flying down naturally became the attention of the whole audience. "Here comes Lin Hongxian." "Is she so eager to choose a husband?" "Is this ugly freak her favorite. Now as soon as he gets the first place, he can''t wait to announce it? " "No, she likes this type? God, it turned out that it was a mistake for me to be handsome. " Everyone talked about it. Some people are really guessing and talking, while others are just watching the excitement. Fang Haotian also looked up at the forest red line flying down. "Is she Lin Hongxian? He deserves to be as famous as Gu Qingcheng. He is really beautiful. " Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly bright. Although he is not lecherous, everyone has a beautiful heart. Who can''t help but look at beautiful things? Fang Haotian is a normal person, and zhengran is no exception. But he was a little strange. Why did Lin Hongxian appear just after he won the first place? Recruit him as a son-in-law? Absolutely not. Fang Haotian shook his head secretly. He looks so ugly now that a great beauty like Lin Hongxian is unlikely to see him. And he also saw that Lin Hongxian''s face was cold and he felt a little bad. But he had not offended her, and she had no reason to trouble him. Whoosh! Lin Hongxian fell in front of Fang Haotian. "What''s your name?" Lin Hongxian asked. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Lin Hongxian''s angry tone made him very uncomfortable, as if she was examining him instead of asking his name. It felt that he did not win the first place in the martial arts competition in her eyes, but stole some treasure from her. Now she thinks he is a prisoner on trial. Fang Haotian didn''t reply immediately, but frowned, and Lin Hongxian was furious. A red whip is added to the wrist. "Kill the whip." Someone under the stage shouted the name of the whip. The name of the whip sounds very murderous and domineering. It should have an extraordinary origin. Boom! Lin Hongxian directly faces Fang Haotian and pulls out a whip. Whip shadow instantly filled the whole challenge arena. Each whip shadow reveals the supreme ferocity, as if the power of each whip shadow can pull a great God in half. "Brush..." Whip shadow enveloped Fang Haotian. The challenge arena was shrouded in the whip shadow, and Fang Haotian was in the whip shadow. Also, snowflakes are whipping, shadows are floating and rolling. "That''s great." "The killing whip is really powerful." "It''s a pity that her cultivation is only one of Yuanyang territory, and she can''t give full play to the power of killing the divine whip. Otherwise, she really has the triple or even more expert strength of killing Yuanyang territory." "I wonder if this ugly guy can stop it?" "He won the first place and was beaten down. This guy is very poor." Looking at the whip shadow suddenly filled on the stage, the sound of surprise, discussion, sigh and scream mixed together, making the martial arts field really become a vegetable market with 100000 people. When waving the whip, Lin Hongxian''s angry scolding rang on the stage: "ugly thing, if I ask you, you dare to frown and get out of the stage." "Unreasonable!" Fang Haotian''s heart was cold. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly stretched into the whip shadow, and then grabbed it to pieces. He caught the killing whip in his hand. If he didn''t want to expose his identity, Fang Haotian, such an arrogant and unreasonable person, would be severely punished or even killed no matter what his identity was. But not now. He must bear it. He knew very well that as long as he had a slight flaw, if Mr. Fu was really Xue Heiyi, he would abscond in advance. It was difficult to find the other party. Fang Haotian will never forget what Xue Heiyi couldn''t feel before in the snow field. Xue Heiyi was seriously injured and fled. The speed and the situation of disappearing in the blink of an eye. He and Liu Ningyu were also impressed and vivid. This is also one of the reasons why Fang Haotian suspects that Xue Heiyi in Baitou city is not the real Xue Heiyi. The other party''s so clever latent skill and speed, but they didn''t show it in Baitou city. Seeing Mr. Fu, I want to prove whether the other party is Xue Heiyi face to face. It is the top priority and the important goal of participating in this martial arts competition, so Fang Haotian can only bear it. So he grabbed Lin Hongxian''s killing whip and didn''t fight back. He just asked in a deep voice, "Miss Lin, why?" "Because you are ugly, an ugly person like you shouldn''t live in this world at all. You should find a place where no one is hiding, but you come here to disgust people, so you deserve to die. " Lin Hongxian pulled the whip vigorously, but she didn''t move. She was even more angry: "let go. Get off the stage! Otherwise, I''ll have you killed. " "Miss Lin, have you finished?" Fang Haotian held back his anger and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t come to the martial arts competition for you, just want Mr. Fu''s advice..." His words made Lin Hongxian more angry. "So you don''t think I''m worthy of you, you don''t see me? Don''t take a piss and take care of your appearance. It''s reasonable for you to run out of disgusting people? " Lin Hongxian coldly interrupted Fang Haotian. She pulled the killing whip vigorously, suddenly rushed forward with the help of her strength, waved her left hand, and a slender sword stabbed into an illusory streamer stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. "I really want to kill such a vicious and unruly woman." Fang Haotian''s mind rose to kill. However, when pressed down in an instant, the killing whip will be released and the body will retreat violently at the same time. Whew! The streamer emptied Fang Haotian''s throat. But it looked as if it had been drawn, so someone exclaimed under the stage, thinking that Fang Haotian''s throat would be cut. "Well done." Wu Chunhu and Li Shengnan shouted excitedly. Even Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian, who had just been ousted by Fang Haotian, had bright eyes. If Fang Haotian dies, they still have a chance to play on the stage. The first is one of them. But whether it''s worry or hope, the next moment is doomed to failure. When Fang Haotian stepped back and stood firm, he had left three meters away from Lin Hongxian. He''s intact. "No?" Those who thought Fang Haotian''s throat had been cut were stunned. So did Lin Hongxian. She stared at Fang Haotian and looked surprised: "can you avoid it?" Fang Haotian gave a cold hum. "You want to die." Lin Hongxian scolded angrily. At this time, Liu Ningyu, who was watching the battle under the stage, was angry and had evil eyes. "This woman deserves beating!" Liu Ningyu whispered. Gu Qingcheng, who was watching the war, had a sneer of schadenfreude on his lips at this time. Although she and Lin Hongxian are juxtaposed, she knows very well that in Lin Hongxian''s eyes, she is not the same thing at all. Because Lin Hongxian is the daughter of the city master, and Gu Qingcheng is just the daughter of a deputy hall master of the sub Hall of Yuanwu hall. There is indeed a certain gap between each other''s identities. However, seeing that Lin Hongxian was so arrogant and vicious because Fang Haotian was so ugly, she deeply offended Fang Haotian, the general leader of the yuan martial arts hall, and left an extremely bad impression. She was secretly pleased. Gu Qingcheng''s gloating gradually turned into a cold crescent moon: "usually you always look up to me and despise me extremely. Lin Hongxian, maybe you will be a scum in front of me soon! " Shua Shua! On the stage, the whip shadow sword light rises again. Lin Hongxian''s two moves were solved by Fang Hao, and her third move was to whip and sword together. This is her real strength. Seeing that the other party was going too far, Fang Hao finally showed an angry look in his eyes. Shouted: "Miss Lin, if you make trouble again, Tian will fight back! Lord Mayor, chief steward, if this is a part of the martial arts competition, and the first place must pass the assessment of Miss Lin, I will accept it. If not, she ran onto the stage to make trouble for me just because of my appearance, I would be presumptuous! " Fang Haotian''s voice is as loud as thunder. You can hear it in every corner of the city master''s mansion. It''s impossible for Lin, who is also watching the war, not to hear it. Then he sent a message to Yan Bo and said, "don''t let Lin Hongxian go on, or I''ll really kill." Yan Bolai was surprised and finally determined that Fang Haotian was the ugly guy who won the first place. Scared, he quickly spread a message to Lin baibei: "the red line is a little too far! It''ll be a joke if you don''t stop her. And... The guy surnamed Tian obviously hides his strength. If he gets angry and kills his heart at all costs, maybe... We may not have time to save the red line... " Yan Bolai and Lin are close friends after their defeat. In addition, longchaomen and yuanwutang have been friends for generations, which is the most iron alliance. So Yan Bolai didn''t want to see Fang Hao kill Lin Hongxian. If Fang Haotian kills Lin Hongxian here, Lin baibei will definitely fight with Fang Haotian. The final result may not only be the violent death of Lin baibei''s father and daughter, the destruction of the city Lord''s residence, but also affect the relationship between longchaomen and Yuanwu hall. "Pa Pa!" Yan Bolai''s words had just finished, and two crisp slaps on the stage suddenly began. Lin Hongxian''s hands covered her cheeks empty, and her beautiful eyes opened so big that she couldn''t believe it. Chapter 429 Who is Lin Hongxian? The daughter of the leader of the old snow city, known as one of the most beautiful Shuangjiao in the old snow city. From small to large, under the care of Lin baibei''s reputation, it is a treasure held in the palm of the city master''s house. The people of the city Lord''s residence will give her whatever she wants. If she doesn''t have it, she has to find a way to give it. When she grew up, because she had a beautiful face, she became the goddess of men in the whole snow old city. Especially those young men flocked to her, surrounded her, pursued her and held her. Of course, she not only has a distinguished life experience and a peerless face, but also has amazing talent. Up to now, she has the cultivation of Yuanyang realm. It''s no exaggeration to say that she is the pride of heaven. No one dared to say a word to her. No one dared to disobey her. Now, Fang Haotian not only hit her, but also hit her in the face. What is the most important to the leaf red line? It''s not her identity as the daughter of the city Lord, nor her accomplishments in Yuanyang, nor the killing whip that Lin defeated bought for her when she was a child, nor the Su louhong lightsaber that her master Biao Fu gave her. No, neither. In her heart, the most important thing is her face. Face is the most important thing for all women, not to mention Lin Hongxian, known as Shuangjiao. Now Fang Haotian hit her, and still hit her in the face. Ye Hongxian really can''t believe it. It felt like she was an emperor, but now a beggar broke her golden dragon throne with a broken bowl. Ye Hongxian covered her burning face and stared at Fang Haotian. Her voice trembled fiercely: "you, how dare you hit me?" She didn''t care if shashenbian and Su louhong lightsaber were taken away. She only cared that he hit her in the face. Before Fang Haotian spoke, ye Hongxian''s eyes suddenly became crazy. "You want to die!" Ye Hongxian roared like a madman. Crazy! Yes, ye Hongxian thinks she''s really crazy! Her face, even if she was beaten outside the old snow city, she felt it was an incredible and completely unacceptable thing. Now she is in the snow old city, in the city master''s house, in her home. Someone dares to hit her in the face. She''s crazy! She''s going to kill Fang Haotian. No, she''s going to tear him. She''s going to eat him. She wants to skin him, drink his blood and tear his bones. "Bang!" Ye Hongxian stomped heavily. The challenge arena was shocked. It was an angry stamp of the experts in Yuanyang territory. The earth was shaking. With this stamping force, ye Hongxian jumped at Fang Haotian like a tiger down the mountain. Boom! Ye Hongxian punched Fang Haotian in the face and threw it out. Although she is good at whip and sword, boxing is almost ignored for her. But after all, she is a master of Yuanyang realm, and her cultivation seems to have been greatly improved under the Madness at this time. She feels that she has the dual cultivation of Yuanyang realm. Therefore, her boxing is no longer scum, but her smashing is extremely frightening just because of her potential and the dual power of Yuanyang. She only fought, not guarded. She''s crazy. She''s desperate. She has only one mind. She''s going to blow his head. It''s just that she can''t suppress Fang Haotian with her sword and whip. Now it''s just a simple and arrogant fist, but how can she beat Fang Haotian? "Unreasonable!" Fang Hao Leng hum. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he directly grabbed Ye Hongxian''s fist. The red line of leaves suddenly burst into blood. She''s really crazy! She was beaten in the face. The ugly still grabbed her hand. She was crazy and vomited blood. "Red line." The two voices were startled. One is the defeat of Lin who floated down after hearing Yan Bolai''s dissuasion, the other is bolt Fu. Lin baibei fell to Ye Hongxian, and Biao Fu jumped at Fang Haotian. "You want to die!" Bolt Fu''s white hair stands up like a white haired demon God. As soon as he came to Fang Haotian, he slapped Fang Haotian in the face. He is a great master of eight times of cultivation in Yuanyang. If Fang Hao is innocent and only three times of cultivation in Yuanyang, this slap will definitely explode Fang Haotian''s whole head. "Stop!" With an angry scold, Gu Qingcheng flew up, and with his hands raised, ten finger swords stabbed him. Bolt Fu saw Gu Qingcheng''s action to save Fang Haotian. His slap paused slightly, and then he grasped it with five fingers. Gu Qingcheng''s ten finger sword collapsed in an instant and was dissolved into nothing. "The old man''s strength is really good." Fang Haotian "Shua" and floated to one side. "Hoo!" Yan Bolai and Liu Ningyu were relieved. If no one interferes, Fang Haotian will be in a dilemma. Bolt Fu''s strike, although it was only a simple slap, was also the shot of the eight major experts in Yuanyang territory. With Fang Haotian''s strength now, if he can resolve it, it will certainly cause some suspicion, and his identity may be exposed or lead to greater trouble. But if he didn''t resolve it, did he get this slap foolishly? In fact, Liu Ningyu and Yan Bolai are also embarrassed. Because they all know that they are also one of Fang Haotian''s flaws. If you help Fang Haotian, some interested people may guess that the ugly man in black on the stage is Fang Haotian in disguise as long as they analyze carefully. Now Gu Qingcheng has solved their dilemma. I really feel relieved. "Shit." Wu Chunhu, Li Shengnan and others who resent Fang Hao''s heavenly heart can''t help but secretly scold Gu Qingcheng for his troubles. In their opinion, if Gu Qingcheng didn''t intervene to bolt Fu''s strength, how could Fang Haotian avoid that slap. If he is hit by a fan, even if he doesn''t die at once, he can definitely fan him into an idiot. Of course, they are also secretly happy. After such a thing happened, they think Fang Haotian won the first place. After ye Hongxian was hit, even if the city Lord''s house recognized him as the first place due to the rules of the general assembly, it also gave him a reward, but what happened afterwards? Even if the city Lord Lin is defeated, how can he not argue with Fang Haotian? What about ye Hongxian? Ye Hongxian will never let him go. From the current situation of bolt Fu, how can we let him go. But in any case, Gu Qingcheng''s intervention and bolt Fu''s hand were a little slow, which made Fang Haotian escape. They were unhappy when they looked at it. "Miss Gu." Bolt Fu didn''t chase Fang Haotian. Leng Sen stared at Gu Qingcheng with his eyes and said, "this son can''t see it. He dares to hit my miss. Why do you stop me from teaching these madmen?" In fact, with Gu Qingcheng''s strength, it is impossible to prevent him from getting Biao Fu, but Biao Fu is one of the few people who know Gu Qingcheng''s other identity, so he is a little afraid of her. Strictly speaking, she was afraid of the Mr. Fu behind her. Bolt Fu was once very dissatisfied with Mr. Fu''s being the first expert in the old snow city. He once found an opportunity to compete with Mr. Fu. The result of the competition can be imagined. He can''t even take a move. Mr. Fu''s strength is absolutely terrible for Biao Fu, who has only eight levels in Yuanyang. Gu Qingcheng, as Mr. Fu''s favorite disciple, how can bolt Fu ignore it. But now his apprentice is beaten in the face in public. If he doesn''t teach the murderer, where will his face go. "Chief steward." Gu Qingcheng smiled, "it''s not Gu Qingcheng who wants to stop it. In fact, it''s Mr. Fu''s intention. He asked me to take this childe Tian to see him now. If there is no accident, he will become Mr. Fu''s closed disciple. " "What?" There was an exclamation on and off the stage. The person who screamed on the stage was Ye Hongxian. She pushed away the defeated Lin who was pacifying her, stood in front of Gu Qingcheng in one step, stared at Gu Qingcheng angrily, drank and asked, "what did you say just now?" Gu Qingcheng smiled coldly and ignored Ye Hongxian. Instead, he dodged and stood in front of Fang Haotian and said, "go with me to see Mr. Fu." "Don''t go." Ye Hongxian stood in front of Gu Qingcheng, "Gu''s bitch..." "Pa!" Gu Qingcheng slapped Ye Hongxian in the face. Ye Hongxian is confused! The people on the stage were confused. Even Fang Haotian didn''t expect Gu Qingcheng to hit Ye Hongxian. The people under the stage were also confused. Although Gu Qingcheng is called Shuangjiao together with Ye Hongxian, everyone knows that Gu Qingcheng''s background is far inferior to Ye Hongxian, and ye Hongxian has expressed disdain for Gu Qingcheng in public more than once. But now Gu Qingcheng has hit Ye Hongxian, and it''s also a slap in the face. What happened today? Who is Ye Hongxian''s gorgeous face provoking? "I killed you." Ye Hongxian''s eyes are red. Fang Haotian hit her in the face and she couldn''t accept it, but Gu Qingcheng hit her in the face and she couldn''t accept it even more. "Enough." Lin defeated and sank to drink, grabbed Ye Hongxian''s hand and stopped her. Then sank to Gu Qingcheng and said, "Miss Gu, don''t let Mr. Fu wait for a long time." Ye Hongxian looked at her beloved father in horror. She was beaten and he let the killer go? She looked at her father as if she saw a terrible stranger: "Dad, you, you..." But Lin failed to explain. His face was as heavy as water. "Thank you, Lord Lin." Gu Qingcheng bowed slightly to Lin''s defeat, then raised his face to Ye Hongxian, who was provocative, turned to Fang Haotian and said, "go with me to see Mr. Fu!" "Yes." Fang Haotian promised. Whoosh! They flew up and left the city master''s house. Looking at their flying figures, most people in the martial arts arena were a little unable to respond. Ye Hongxian was beaten in the city Lord''s residence. Did the city Lord''s residence really let the two murderers leave? "Poof!" Ye Hongxian watched Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng turn into black spots, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Red line!" Lin baibei and Biao Fu''s face changed dramatically. "Dad, I hate you." Ye Hongxian bit her teeth, and her voice almost burst out from between her teeth. Lin baibei was slightly stiff, then took a deep breath in pain, and then said to Biao Fu, "take her back. You can''t leave the room for half a step within three months." Bolt Fu was shocked to see Lin lose. Although Mr. Fu is powerful, Gu Qingcheng is only Mr. Fu''s Apprentice. As the city Lord, Lin baibei is afraid of Mr. Fu, but if he wants to teach Gu Qingcheng a lesson, can Mr. Fu fall out with the city Lord''s house because of this small matter? Lin Bubei''s eyes suddenly cold. Bolt Fu saw this and knew that it was not appropriate to ask more. When he did, he left with the red line of leaves. When leaving, he glanced in the direction Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng left. His eyes were vicious to the extreme and glittered with an amazing killing light. Chapter 430 Snowflakes seem to fall more happily because of the killing heart of bolt Fu. They keep rolling, almost crazy. Snowflake will not stop because Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng leave, and the martial arts competition will not end here. The first one came out. The second place is Tang Qingfeng or Yue Sannian, but there is no final conclusion. Although under normal circumstances, the first place comes out, the second and third places are not so important and don''t look good. But the two are different. At this time, they are not only competing for the second place in the martial arts competition, but also for the first place in the green cloud list. If Tang Qingfeng wins, he will still be at the top of the list. If Yue Sannian wins, the first place on the Qingyun list that hasn''t changed in ten years will be Yue''s replacement for Tang Qingfeng in the 1930s. In addition, this martial arts contest is also a family recruitment meeting. With Ye Hongxian''s performance, she can''t choose the ugly ghost who won the first place. She will only kill him. Since the first one is hopeless to become Ye Hongxian''s husband, will Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian win the favor of Ye Hongxian and become Chenglong''s son-in-law of the city Lord''s house? Therefore, whether it is the dispute over the top of Qingyun list or the final choice of Ye Hongxian, it makes the dispute for the second place also have a certain look and is also a hot spot of everyone''s attention. As a result, there were still many people in the martial arts field, and not many people left. Although Lin defeated, he is in a bad mood now, but at this time, it is more necessary to maintain the face of the city Lord''s house and let the martial arts competition continue. Let the three-year dispute between Tang Qingfeng and Yue dilute the bad performance of his daughter ye Hongxian just now. So Lin failed and did not leave, nor did he return to the place where he had watched the war. When he came to the front of the challenge arena, Lang said in a loud voice, "ladies, I''m so rude that everyone is laughing! Now the first place has been decided in the martial arts competition, but I believe you prefer to see the duel between the two peerless talents of xuelao city. Now let''s invite Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian to come on stage and decide the second place. This battle is also the competition for the first place in the green cloud list, so I personally give them a witness here. " "OK, OK." The audience cheered and the scene was hot again. After Lin lost, he floated down to Yan Bolai, and then said secretly, "Bolai, that ugly guy beat my daughter. You even want me to let him leave. You must give me a satisfactory explanation." "Yes." Yan Bolai said, "but now is not the time. Three days, how about giving me three days? " Lin baibei stared into Yan Bolai''s eyes. All he could see was calm, knowing that it was no use pressing questions now, so he had to answer. Whoosh! Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian came to power. "Tang Qingfeng, I support you." "Yue Sannian, I''ve been waiting for you for three years." In the boiling crowd under the stage, there were some women''s screams. For them, Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian are their most concerned objects. It doesn''t matter which place they are in, it''s important to see them. Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian have been in the top three of the blue cloud list for so many years. Naturally, they have become the idols of young men and girls in the city, and also the dream husband for many women who are wet at night. "Please!" "Please!" Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian did the master etiquette before the duel. Boom! At the next moment, the two geniuses of xuelaocheng fought against each other. Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian really deserve to be the geniuses who have been occupying the top three of the Qingyun list. The one-on-one battle is extremely fierce. Undoubtedly, it is the most wonderful battle in today''s martial arts competition. I just don''t know why Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian on the stage always feel that they lack the spirit of competition in the past. Many people in the audience also feel that their enthusiasm for the war between Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian is not as strong as expected. No matter who it is, it''s hard to stop thinking of that ugly ghost now. Although this person is ugly, he is undoubtedly the most conspicuous one in this martial arts competition. Tang Qingfeng and Yue Sannian were knocked off the stage. As a man, he could fan the red line face, which was enough for him to become the biggest topic in xuelao city. How can he do it? Is he still a man? What an ugly freak who can''t see the beauty of others! What''s going on at the martial arts contest and what the audience''s mentality is now has nothing to do with Fang Haotian. He walked side by side with Gu Qingcheng and walked on the street. A pair of young men and women, snowflakes falling on their shoulders and walking towards the snow, is definitely a beautiful picture. But the man''s ugly face makes this beautiful picture appear intolerable defects. If there is a failure in this painting, it will be on Fang Haotian''s face. The old snow city is so big that it is impossible for everyone to go to the martial arts competition. So there are still people walking on the street. When pedestrians see Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng walking side by side, they will be surprised to praise the beauty of women and secretly scold the ugliness of men. "A flower on cow dung!" This is undoubtedly an idea that will rise in the hearts of everyone who sees Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng. But how do passers-by know that this pair of men and women are not lovers, and this flower is not inserted in that pile of cow dung. Under the beautiful surface, there are often dangerous killing opportunities. Perhaps the next moment, this pair of men and women will stab sharp weapons into each other''s vital points. Fang Haotian asked, "are you so confident in me?" Walking silently is like a lover with a soul. Silence is better than sound. However, on the surface of silence, the dialogue between the two has been going on. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they sometimes say something openly and say something that can be heard by others. What others can''t listen to, it''s hard for two Yuanyang realm experts. Gu Qingcheng said with a smile: "in the wild beast closed territory, if even general hall leader Fang can''t make people confident, it''s estimated that no one can make people confident... Then he smiled and said," hall leader Fang, I bet all my bets on you. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Gu Qingcheng heard this sentence, as if she had heard the best love words in the world, and she was the young girl with the beginning of love and the IQ close to zero. "You smile better than that leaf red line." Fang Hao couldn''t help praising him. Gu Qingcheng suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Fang Haotian. He gently dialed his hair tip with his hand and said with a smile, "will you like me?" "No." Fang Haotian blurted out without thinking. "I hate you, really. It''s sad to be so direct! " Gu Qingcheng looked at Fang Haotian with anger. There were all kinds of customs and moods. He looked pathetic and pitiful. He couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and love her well. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank and said, "if you dare to show your charm to me again, I''ll be rude to you." "What''s the impolite way?" Gu Qingcheng looked at Fang Haotian''s eyes and said, "eat me or... Fuck me?" "Buzz!" The next moment, Gu Qingcheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and Mei Shu was defeated. She looked at Fang Haotian with hate and said, "wait for me at the gate of Huaihua hospital one hour after dark tonight. Also, your first prize will be sent to you... After that, she suddenly flew up, turned into a black spot, and then fell. I don''t know where she fell in the city. Some pedestrians on the roadside were startled to see her suddenly flying. Fairy! Snowflakes dance because of her! Fang Haotian looked at Gu Qingcheng''s departure direction, his eyes were slightly fierce, then smiled and whispered, "thank you!" He understood that Mr. Fu really wanted to see him, but not now. Gu Qingcheng said in the challenge arena that he was taking him to Mr. Fu to help him out. As for whether she will be reprimanded after she acts in the name of Mr. Fu, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to worry about her. If she dares to do so, she naturally has her flawless words. Although she is called Shuangjiao together with Ye Hongxian, she is 10000 times smarter than ye Hongxian. Take what she said just now, which implied a warning. Since he is not Fang Haotian now, naturally he can''t live in the sub Hall of Yuanwu hall. He can only find another place to live. An inn or somewhere else. But she didn''t ask him where he lived, but she said the reward would still be given to him. This is her reminder to him. In the old snow city, Mr. Fu couldn''t find anyone, which proves that his penetration in the old snow city is very thin, which is even finer than the sub Hall of the city Lord''s house and the Yuanwu hall. Since he can''t live in the sub hall, let alone go to the herbal hall, Fang Haotian can only find a place to live by himself. But on such a snowy day, of course, he won''t treat himself badly. It''s impossible to find a place at will. Fang Haotian turns around. When he passed by just now, he had seen four Inns at the corner of the street, where he could find one to live. While moving forward, Fang Haotian sensed the existence of Liu Ningyu, so he sent a message to her to tell her the situation. When he returned to the four Inns, Fang Haotian found a medium-sized inn. Less than an hour after he checked in, he found that Liu Ningyu lived in the opposite inn. At the same time, he found that the inn where he lived was watched. Under the cover of Fang Haotian''s inductive force, all the curfews had nowhere to hide. He soon found out the identity of these people. They were sent by Biao Fu. "It seems that he wants to export gas for ye Hongxian!" Fang Haotian smiled indifferently, then sat cross legged and adjusted his breath. The night in winter always comes very quickly, and when it comes, it always likes to stay. It always needs its old enemy to spend a lot of strength during the day to drive it away. Sitting cross legged, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked at the window. By the light of the lights outside, he saw the snowflakes falling more joyously and densely than during the day. Fang Haotian jumped out of bed, washed his face with hot water, and then went down to the hall on the first floor of the inn to order something to eat. After eating, the waiter of the inn inquired about the location of the Huaihua courtyard. The man looked at him, and suddenly there was a little different, and then showed a warm smile of "everyone is the same person". Fang Haotian was a little strange, but he didn''t ask much. After leaving the inn, he walked in the direction of Huaihua garden. Cross this street and turn right into the next street. Before long, there was a crossroads. Fang Haotian continued to go to the right. It''s a big night and a snowy day. There are few pedestrians on the road. When Fang Haotian was less than 300 meters ahead, a man suddenly turned out at the entrance of a lane in front of him, and then came face to face. This is an old man who looks over sixty. On such a snowy day, the old man only wore a wrinkled and ragged robe. He looked like a poor old man who had no fixed place and lived all over the world. The old man left two goat beards. When he walked, he looked around with his head down, as if to see if there was any silver falling down on the road for him to pick up. Seeing the old man, Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed cold. Chapter 431 The old man is definitely not an ordinary old man, but a four fold expert in Yuanyang. At the same time, Fang Haotian realized that the other party''s killing machine had locked him. The killing is very subtle. If he didn''t have super soul sensitivity, he might not be aware of it even when he reached the ninth peak by virtue of his Xuanwu cultivation alone. When the old man approached, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "old man, where are you going this big night?" The old man stopped suddenly, looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "I think... I want to tell your fortune." "Fortune teller?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "My life is very good. Don''t count." The old man narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Haotian, as if he could see everything about Fang Haotian''s previous life 500 years ago. In his mouth, he said, "young man, you should believe in old age. Old man knows Yin and Yang and five elements, crape myrtle''s spirit, face and palm... He seems to be preparing to go on boasting. He suddenly stops and says nothing. Fang Haotian smiled. Since the other party didn''t mean to do it, he pretended not to know and walked around. But as soon as his feet were raised, the old man said, "young man, your life is bad." "Oh?" Fang Haotian put his feet down and said with a smile, "what a bad way?" The old man said, "if you give me a silver or two, I''ll calculate it for you." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I won''t give it until I''m sure." "Yes. Anyway, I''m not afraid you won''t give me money. " The old man nodded gently, and then said slowly, "young man, you are born out of phase, destined to have a rough fate and shallow luck. Not only yourself, but also the people around you, such as your relatives and friends, have lost their luck because of you. And... Young man, I''ll say whatever I count. Don''t blame me. You have red eyes. Your parents are blessed people, but their luck has weakened since you were born. If the old man is right, your mother has been away from you for many years, and although your father is by your side, he is full of disaster. Young man, your life is really bad! But the worst thing about your life is tonight. You can''t live tonight. " "Really? Listen to you, my life is really bad. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly, stretched out his hand, took out a ingot of twelve Liang silver and threw it over. He smiled and said, "I won''t say whether or not. It''s not easy for you to be an old man in this snowy day. Take this silver!" Whew! The slight sound of breaking the air, the ingot of silver shot at the old man''s heart as fast as lightning. "Thanks!" The old man smiled and caught the silver in his left hand. With his right hand, he pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows strangely and said, "young man, this silver is not enough for you to buy a coffin. But my old man has never been in the habit of collecting corpses. By the way, I have a habit. For every person I kill, I will send his body back to his home, cook him into meat soup in front of his family and let his mother eat it, which means he will go back wherever he comes from. Now, tell me where your home is, or you won''t be able to go back. " "Damn you." Fang Haotian dodged this finger as soon as he flashed. "No wonder you can get the first place in the martial arts competition. Your body method is a little interesting, but you can''t change your life because of this. Your life is doomed to be bad." The silver in the old man''s hand disappeared and was replaced by a sharp sword. The left hand holds the sword. The old man uses the left hand sword. Whew, whew, whew! The old man carries the sword like flying, the shadow of the sword is continuous, the attack is overwhelming, crazy and fierce. Fang Haotian moved and retreated in the shadow of the sword. After retreating into the nearby alley, he suddenly punched out. Boom! Fang Haotian hit the old man''s sword with his fist, hit the sword sideways, and then his toes retreated violently. There are people staring around here. It''s not the time to do it. "Young man, you can''t escape. Your life is bad. It''s bad to escape anywhere. " The old man is in hot pursuit. Fang Haotian has been defending, retreating while fighting, and gradually retreating into the depths of the long lane. "Don''t waste your time!" The old man suddenly accelerated and immediately caught up with Fang Haotian. The long sword vibrated and stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat like a poisonous snake. But just halfway through his sword, he saw Fang Haotian''s mouth evoke a sneer. The old man''s heart sank and suddenly felt danger. The stabbed sword whirled fiercely and then pricked. It was strange and fast. Under the strange force, the stabbed track of his sword began to twist and become a strange arc. "Bolt Fu underestimates me. How can you kill me with your four cultivation skills?" Fang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his sword. The old man''s face changed. He felt a terrible force that oppressed him in an instant. The sword in his hand suddenly lost control and couldn''t move at all. He watched Fang Haotian''s hand grasp his sword, and then he caught it. "You..." The old man''s eyes were filled with horror. This is definitely not the strength that the triple cultivation of Yuanyang can have. "Someone has always said that my life is good." Fang Haotian''s hand stretched forward and the old man''s sword crossed the old man''s neck. "You see, my life is not bad, but why don''t you calculate for yourself?" Fang Haotian walked to the entrance of the alley. There was a sound behind him. The old man was separated and fell in a pool of blood. Fang Haotian walked slowly and looked gloomy. Although there was no cry, there were tears in his eyes. The old killer, whether blind or calculated, actually said nothing bad about his parents. "Mother, where the hell are you?" Fang Haotian choked in his heart. There is a teenager at the entrance of the alley looking inside. When Fang Haotian came out, the boy said, "brother, does the old guy say your life is bad?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "how do you know?" The boy grinned and said, "that old guy has been cheating on food and drink in the city for twenty or thirty years. Anyone who has been counted by him can''t say well. At the beginning, many people were bullied by him and rushed to give him silver, but now few people in xuelao City believe him. " "So..." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, then suddenly patted his thigh: "Oh, I cheated him ten liang of silver." The young man sympathized and patted Fang Haotian''s arm, shook his head and walked forward quickly with a slight sigh. But he just walked out of ten meters and slowed down. When Fang Haotian stood side by side with him, he said, "brother, are you an outsider? Where are you going on this big night? " Fang Haotian said, "I''m going to Huaihua hospital." As soon as the young man heard this, he immediately tilted his head and looked at him with contempt in his eyes. Then he ran away quickly. Vaguely, Fang Haotian could hear the boy''s muttering, "who cares about you if you''re so ugly?" Fang Haotian scratched his head. What''s wrong with going to Huaihua hospital? Going to Huaihua hospital should be despised? He was puzzled and disappeared. But he soon knew the answer! When he saw the gate of Huaihua courtyard from a distance, he knew where it was. There were faint songs and laughter in the Huaihua courtyard. The shop in the courtyard was red and green, a festive scene, like a wedding. At the gate of the hospital, there was a lot of excitement, and a large number of men and women were pulling and pulling. Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This is clearly a brothel. Gu Qingcheng asked him to wait here. It is clearly revenge for his direct words that he doesn''t like her. Anyway, since you''re here, you have to go up. Fang Haotian came forward with a stiff scalp. Before reaching the gate of Huaihua hospital, seven or eight women rushed up. But when I saw his face clearly, only one person came up, and the others were frightened. Fang Haotian is so ugly now. The woman who has returned should belong to the kind who can make trouble with you as long as it is silver, whether you are an ugly ghost or an old man. Looking at the woman coming up, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "Young master..." The woman came forward and directly held Fang Haotian''s arm with great intimacy, and her voice was sweet to the extreme. Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile, "girl, I''m looking for someone." The woman said in a charming voice while pulling Fang Haotian: "I know. I know you''re looking for someone. Isn''t that me?" But Fang Haotian stood still and said solemnly, "I really just came to find someone and ask the girl to respect herself... When she spoke, her hand shook gently, and the woman was shocked back two steps. "You idiot!" The woman was stunned and suddenly shouted angrily, "self-respect, self-respect your mother, this is Huaihua hospital. If we all respect ourselves, will you men come here to enjoy the snow? Who else can you find without looking in the mirror? In addition to those ugly old women in their 70s and 80s, I''m the only one who owes a gambling debt... " "He''s looking for me!" Gu Qingcheng''s voice suddenly sounded behind Fang Haotian, and then affectionately took Fang Haotian''s arm and said to the stunned woman, "do you think I look like an old ugly woman in my 70s and 80s... After that, she suddenly pinched Haotian''s arm vigorously and said angrily," husband, how did you come to this place? What did I do wrong? " "Sick." The woman suddenly woke up, left a word and turned angrily and left. She''s really angry. She even came here to find someone with such a beautiful wife. Isn''t that a trick? Plop! Just a few steps away, the woman suddenly felt a pain in her knee and fell to the ground uncontrollably. When she fell down, the women who were soliciting customers were stunned, and then they all giggled. Fang Haotian turned around and said, "why do you need it? In fact, they are not easy. " "Hum, there are many people who are not easy to go, so everyone can''t beg for food in this place? There is no good man in the locust garden. " Gu Qingcheng said coldly. Fang Hao Tianbi glanced at it in surprise: "you seem to hate this place." "Nonsense, which serious woman doesn''t hate this place?" Gu Qingcheng said, "only you men like it here. It''s a bastard to have a wife and children at home and come here to spend a lot of time looking for such a debauchery woman. " Fang Haotian said thoughtfully, "does your husband often come?" "Fuck you." Gu Qingcheng slapped Fang Haotian on the shoulder: "you only have a husband... But following her is a faint sigh, full of helplessness. Chapter 432 There is cold in the wind and sadness in the heart. Gu Qingcheng seems to be in a bad mood suddenly. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Haotian was silent. Two people move forward silently. Unfortunately, women are jade girls, men are not golden boys, and the two are not lovers. Because on a snowy day, there is no sun, but there is a shadow. Because there are street lights. Under the reflection of street lamps, their shadows are longer and longer, which seems to be in response to the artistic conception of silence over sound. Under a big tree in the back, I told Fang Haotian that the old man was a boy who cheated on food and drink. Looking at the back of Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng, I was surprised: "he is so ugly that he has such a beautiful wife?" Teenagers don''t know. What''s ugly is only the surface. His wife is more beautiful than Gu Qingcheng. So young people don''t know that sea water can be measured, but people really can''t judge by appearance. Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng moved forward silently. After walking three blocks, they stopped in front of an alley. Gu Qingcheng suddenly said, "one of my sisters was sold into the Huaihua hospital and died. So those who live must not be good women. " Fang Haotian finally knows why Gu Qingcheng hates Huaihua garden. But he didn''t answer because he didn''t know how to answer. The heart is the strong background of dark Lin Sophora japonica garden. Gu Qingcheng''s feelings for her sister are absolutely deep, but her friend died in the Huaihua hospital, but the Huaihua hospital is still open, which proves that Gu Qingcheng''s ability can''t revenge. "Huaihua hospital is Mr. Fu''s industry. I asked you to wait for me there because when you got there, someone told me where to take you to see Mr. Fu. " Gu Qingcheng seemed to think of Fang Haotian''s inner thoughts. Youyou said, "as for my sister, she is my life-saving benefactor. At that time, when I learned that she was charmed and sold into the Huaihua garden, I heard the news, but it was still late. I can only collect the body of the sister, and then kill the procuress and the 27 thugs who forced her to death. But what? With Mr. Fu here, I can''t tear down the Huaihua courtyard. " Fang Haotian looked at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. Gu Qingcheng''s face showed a sharp smile: "you shouldn''t think of it, and no one can think of it. The reason for my betrayal is to tear down the locust garden. If I want to dismantle it, Mr. Fu must die. The death of my sister was forced to death by the Huaihua hospital, but I think the real murderer is Mr. Fu. He is a hypocrite with a good appearance. " "You have ambitions, too." Fang Haotian said. Gu Qingcheng smiled, did not deny it, and said, "yes, I have ambition. I am an ambitious person. I want to replace Mr. Fu. I want to be the most powerful woman in xuelao city. " Fang Haotian said bluntly, "your strength is insufficient." Gu Qingcheng sneered: "insufficient now does not mean insufficient in the future." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded: "who dares to say later? I just hope if you are strong in the future, please give me a way to live in Yuanwu hall in the face of your father and me. Just as I give you life now. " Gu Qingcheng looked shocked: "are you going to break through the realm of heaven and man?" You always have to leave here when you have achieved heaven and man. Only when he is likely to leave will he worry about Yuanwu hall. Fang Hao said quietly, "sooner or later, I have confidence." Gu Qingcheng was silent for a moment. Then he looked up and said, "OK, I can give you this promise. But you have to give me a promise. " Fang Haotian nodded and said "If one day, I''ll give Yuanwu hall a living." Gu Qingcheng said, "but one day I will meet you again in other counties. If we become enemies, you will spare me three times. Of course, you can also think of it as a transaction... It means that she will become heaven and man in the future, and they may meet in other places. But then the enemy is the friend, no one can say. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m wondering if I want to kill you now. I suddenly feel that you are more terrible than Mr. Fu. " Gu Qingcheng smiled for one: "but I have a bottom line than someone." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I see what you mean. OK, I''ll make a deal for your bottom line! " Gu Qingcheng smiled and looked at the alley. This is a long, dark alley. Gu Qingcheng said, "when you get to the end of this alley, someone will naturally take you to see Mr. Fu. But before seeing you, Mr. Fu may give you some assessment. " Fang Haotian said, "no wonder there is murderous gas in the alley... Then he went into the alley. Looking at his back, Gu Qingcheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Whoosh! Gu Qingcheng flew up into another dark lane. Snow drifted in the dark lane, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow. Fang Haotian walked in the long lane, and the sound of stepping on the snow came from time to time under his feet. The snowflakes suddenly rolled and then exploded, shooting and stirring in the air. It seems that every snowflake is a blooming lotus. But as soon as the lotus opened, it disappeared in the dark long lane with Fang Haotian''s hands. Three muffled sounds sounded and three people fell from it. Fang Haotian picked up one of the knives and walked forward. The figure flashed and someone was in the way. The man in the way sat cross legged as soon as he appeared. He was a middle-aged man in green. Fang Haotian rushed with a knife. Whew! The middle-aged man in the green shirt waved his hand, and the snowflakes falling in front of Fang Haotian were cut in two, and a faint silver thread shot at Fang Haotian''s throat. Fang Haotian didn''t change his momentum and picked out his knife obliquely. Ding! The silver thread swung to one side. The falling snowflakes returned to normal, but the right wall of the alley was torn out of a thin invisible ditch mark by the silver line. Whew, whew!! The green man waved his hands together this time. Dozens of silver lines burst out. At the same time, a man and a woman flashed on both sides. Women use swords and men use knives. The left sword and the right sword are extremely fierce. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. A little on his toes was a step back. A rotation of the knife in his hand in front of him was to burst a knife curtain. Ding Ding! Countless metal and iron impacts were heard in the long lane. The weapons in the hands of the man and woman were blown away, and the tiger''s mouth was broken, which made them pale and retreat. Dozens of silver threads were shot at the green shirt man by the knife curtain. "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped on the ground vigorously, and two snowflakes splashed on the man and woman''s face. When they pushed the snow away with their hands, they saw that Fang Haotian had stood in front of the green man, and the knife fiercely pointed at the green man''s head. The man in green shirt stretched out his hands and an umbrella suddenly opened. The small oil paper umbrella with simple umbrella surface rotates and flutters in the alley. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian''s knife split on the umbrella surface, but he couldn''t split the umbrella, but slipped to one side. Whew, whew! Two silver threads burst out from under the umbrella and directly hit Fang Haotian''s heart and heart. Fang Haotian leaned back but didn''t fall. The knife was on the ground a little. When the silver line was empty, he kicked his right foot at the bottom of the umbrella, kicking the umbrella up, and his left foot was hard kicked on the chest of the middle-aged man in green shirt. Bang! The middle-aged man was kicked out of his umbrella. Fang Haotian turned over and stood firm, reaching out to catch the umbrella. "Good umbrella." Fang Haotian walked forward with an umbrella in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. The knife pulled a thin line of snow from the ground. But the line was soon covered by the falling snow, as if Fang Haotian''s knife had never been dragged on the ground. Just as if Fang Haotian died here, the long lane will soon recover as usual. It seems that nothing has happened. It seems that Fang Haotian has never existed in the world. Fang Haotian came to the middle-aged man in green shirt. The green shirt man didn''t make a move and said, "congratulations on passing the first level." Fang haotianjing walked away from the green shirt man. The green man looked back and said, "my umbrella..." "Borrow your umbrella first and return it to you when I pass the examination." Fang Hao didn''t answer. The man in green shirt immediately looked sad. "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly rose, a big man fell from the sky, and the huge hammer in his hand hit the umbrella surface hard. After the loud noise, the snowflakes in the lane were instantly broken, countless tiny pits were blown out on the walls on both sides, and the oil paper umbrella that had not yet landed was smashed into powder. But at the moment when the umbrella broke, Fang Haotian stabbed all the umbrella bones into the big man''s thigh, and then stabbed the big man''s head out with a knife. The big man''s face changed dramatically, both because of the sharp pain in his thigh and Fang Haotian''s knife. When! Sparks splashed, and the knife cleaved on the giant hammer raised by the man. "Bang." Fang Haotian suddenly turned and hit the man''s chest with his own shoulder. The powerful force immediately bumped the big man into the nearby wall. Boom! A mighty air plane, like a dragon and snake swimming in the water, crashed. "Five great masters in Yuanyang." Fang Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring. If he was Fang Haotian now, he would not be afraid. But now he is Tian Hao, ugly Tian Hao, and only Tian Hao with triple cultivation in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian stepped on the ground with a strong foot, and the whole person got up. Hao''s plane crashed into the air from the soles of his feet, and then a woman in white appeared opposite. As soon as she lifted her hands, ten finger gasification swords rolled and surged, swaying and sliding wantonly. Each finger sword was like a small dragon out of the river and jumped at Fang Haotian who didn''t want to stop. This fingering looks familiar to Fang Haotian. It is very similar to Gu Qingcheng''s fingering. It is obvious that the fingering used by the woman in white is the same as that used by Gu Qingcheng. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and drew the knife in his hand. He pulled the ten finger Qi sword into two dragons, and then grabbed the head of a ferocious dragon with five fingers in his left hand. Bang! The dragon''s head suddenly burst open, and a beautiful scene of snowflakes in clusters blooming in an instant. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s knife split another dragon in half. But all Fang Haotian can use now is the triple cultivation of Yuanyang. After dissolving the opponent''s blow, he was knocked upside down by the power of two Jiaolong. Before Fang Haotian stopped, the woman in white rubbed her body and pursued, opened her fingers again, and shot her sword again. The knife in Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly patted the wall next to him, and his body suddenly rose horizontally, and then turned over in an instant to the top of the woman in white, and the knife swept down. The light of the knife is very strong, and the sky is covered with snow and rain. The woman in white looked as usual and flicked her fingers. Ding Ding! Like raindrops knocking on plantains. Fang Haotian''s knife bounced. Chapter 433 Fang Haotian''s body turned repeatedly and retreated more than ten meters to land and stand firm. Just as he stood firm, the white woman''s offensive had been shrouded in a mighty and powerful manner. The snow whirled and soon formed a huge snow whirl that could almost swallow the whole long lane. Her finger sword was like lightning tearing the sky. The silver snake dances wildly, roars and shoots violently, killing everything. If someone else were to fight three times and five times, the chances of survival would be slim. Fang Haotian is one of the nine great masters, and soul martial arts is the existence of heaven and man, almost invincible. And what he has always been good at is winning the strong with the weak. Boom! Fang Haotian holds a knife in both hands and sings in a sliding voice. His sword turned into a domineering sword, which was strong and heavy, stirring thunder. The woman in white finally looked surprised. She flicked her fingers and pulled her hands. Her fingers and swords suddenly rolled and gathered. In a flash, the ten swords were combined into a big sword and collided with the knife from Fang Haotian. Bang! The big sword exploded, and the terrible afterwave of Qi force caused the walls on both sides to collapse for at least 30 meters in the shocking noise. Fortunately, the residents on both sides of the long lane have moved away. Otherwise, many people will die. Of course, if there were anyone else, from the moment Fang haosan entered the long lane, people on both sides should have run out to see the situation and stay away from here. The strike of the woman in white with ten swords in one was solved by Fang Hao. However, although the big sword was split, the power contained in it was incomparably powerful. At this time, Fang Haotian, who can only play triple cultivation, was shocked upside down. But he flew backwards so fast that he didn''t mean to stop. Obviously, he meant to do it deliberately. "Not good." The woman in white suddenly changed her face and knew what Fang Haotian wanted to do. Fang Haotian smiled and flew backwards, and then fell to the end of the alley. Fang Haotian turned the knife upside down, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and made an arched head: "accept." Gu Qingcheng said that if he can reach the end of the alley, he can pass the test, so he doesn''t need to beat each other, just reach the end of the alley. Now he is standing at the end of the alley, and the test should be over. If it doesn''t end, it''s not a test, but to kill him. Sure enough, the woman in white did not pursue. When Fang Haotian stood at the end of the alley, her eyes were more surprised. It''s no wonder that Mr. Fu took a fancy to her. It''s just that she''s really unwilling. If she fights for life and death, she thinks she''s still capable of killing this ugly ghost with only triple cultivation. Now she must obey the rules of the game. So she was very unwilling to fly and shoot into the nearby darkness. In the dark, there was a sound of breaking the air, and some experts completely disappeared into the dark. Now that Fang Haotian has successfully reached the end, the test is over, they don''t need to do it again. "Why didn''t you leave? Is this Mr. Fu''s base camp... Or an important stronghold? " Fang Haotian has a good insight into everything in the dark and knows all the people in the dark. But whether these people go or not is not important and not enough. Fang Haotian turned around and looked at the empty door next to him. Behind the door is a small yard. A very simple yard. If it were not for Mr. Fu, this small yard would be an ordinary and humble yard. If Mr. Fu wasn''t in the yard now, even if Fang Haotian found it by himself, he wouldn''t think there was any problem with the yard. He just regarded it as the yard of ordinary people. There was someone in the yard. Fang Haotian had "seen" an old man with a white beard and a kind face sitting in the middle of a small yard behind him. Behind the old man stood a man, Gu Qingcheng, who came back from the other side. In this way, the kind-hearted old man must be Mr. Fu. Although this person is kind-hearted, Fang Haotian knows that he is a ruthless, lunatic hypocrite and a great devil. When Fang Haotian looked at the door, Mr. Fu''s round and strong voice came out: "it''s rare that Fang hall leader is so patient in acting. I admire you more and more. Now that you''re here, come in and talk! " Fang Haotian was shocked. His first reaction was that Gu Qingcheng betrayed him. Here, it''s a big trap for him. But he was a little puzzled. He can force heixin away. Although Mr. Fu doesn''t know that his soul martial arts cultivation has reached heaven and man, it at least proves that he has the level to compete with the strong in heaven and man. If Mr. Fu wants to deal with it, why? When Fang Hao''s mind suddenly turned, Mr. Fu''s voice came out again: "although the hall leader covered up well, it''s perfect, but you underestimate me. Gu Qingcheng is my disciple and my adopted daughter. How could she betray me? But now the door is open, hall leader Fang dare to come in? " "I dare not!" Fang Hao took a deep breath and walked forward. "Squeak!" The empty door was opened, and Fang Haotian saw a stunning face. Gu Qingcheng looked at Fang Haotian. Except for a little coldness, he didn''t feel guilty and strange about betraying faith and righteousness. His voice calmly said, "Fang hall Lord, please!" Fang Haotian''s eyes pierced Gu Qingcheng''s eyes. Gu Qingcheng''s pretty face was slightly raised, and a sneering smile appeared on his face. "Miss Gu''s performance was applauded!" Fang Haotian stepped across the gate and passed in front of Gu Qingcheng. When Gu Qingcheng didn''t hear Fang Haotian''s sarcastic words, he flashed back to Mr. Fu''s back as quickly as possible and looked coldly at Fang Haotian who was slowly approaching. Fang Haotian came to Mr. Fu and stopped three meters away. He stared at Mr. Fu coldly and said, "Mr. Fu is also Xue black?"? It seems that my feeling is right. What I killed in Baitou city was just Mr. Fu''s double. " As he spoke, his wrist turned over, and the emperor''s supreme sword had lit up. He pointed directly at Mr. Fu and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Fu, when you know my strength, are you not afraid of death? Do you think you can live under my hand? " "Presumptuous!" When Gu Qingcheng saw Fang Haotian pointing his sword at Mr. Fu, he angrily scolded: "Fang, how dare you be rude to my husband? Put the sword down. " Fang Hao smiled coldly, "are you qualified to speak here?" "You..." Gu Qingcheng was so angry that he raised his right hand to fight. "Qing Cheng." Mr. Fu drank gently. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "hall leader, don''t we have a chance to talk?" Fang Haotian sneered, with endless ridicule and disdain: "what''s cool between you and me. Can I take Yuanwu hall with you to join the demon clan? " "Hehe, I just cooperate with the demon clan, not take refuge." Mr. Fu shook his head gently and said, "you saw with your own eyes that I once wanted to kill heixin." "Cooperation and refuge are no different to me." Fang Hao said coldly, "if you cooperate with the demon clan, you will naturally deal with our Terran, which is the public enemy of the Terran." "Public enemy?" Mr. Fu smiled calmly and said, "everything is just interest. I want to unify the wild animals and seal the territory. Naturally, I want to eliminate some people who can''t be used for me. The so-called hustling outside has to settle inside. I just used the demon clan to help me settle down. I''ll deal with the demon clan when I''m in charge of the barbarian territory sealing people... " "Huang Miao!" Fang Haotian''s breath surged, and Jiuchong cultivation didn''t need to be covered up. He impolitely interrupted Mr. Fu''s words: "for personal gain, he even ignored the great righteousness of the human race and cooperated with the devil to destroy the foundation of the human race. How can a barbarian seal fall into the hands of a villain like you? Since we meet again tonight, I can''t let you leave here alive anyway. " Mr. Fu sneered: "I didn''t expect that the hall leader was so pedantic at his young age. Don''t you know that those who achieve great things are informal? Didn''t the Jiang Dynasty seize power from the Qin family by taking advantage of the demon family invasion? Oh, now that Jiang''s family rules, you Fang Haotian can ignore Jiang''s previous bad behavior. Now I just use this means. In your eyes, it becomes bad. Fang Haotian, it''s too obvious for you to please Jiang? " "I don''t know anything about the past. I only know that I am a member of the Hongwu Dynasty and a member of the human race." Fang Haotian said, "if you just want to achieve something great, you can fight, fight, fight and work hard, but it can only be based on the internal affairs between our Terrans. At present, you don''t want to kill demons and exorcise demons, but you want to use the cooperation between demons and demons to stand on the opposite side of Terrans. In my eyes, you are no different from those invading demons, and even in my opinion, you are more damn than demons. " Mr. Fu stared at Fang Haotian with cold eyes: "it seems that it''s really not light. Just do you think you can kill me... With that, his body suddenly began to blur. He knows very well that he is definitely not Fang Haotian''s opponent in a one-on-one frontal battle. The reason why he dares to see Fang Haotian is his latent skill. He has enough confidence to leave here before Fang Haotian takes action. So once he was sure there was no talk, he left the first time. As for Gu Qingcheng, he can''t care. For him, everything can be abandoned except himself. Gu Qingcheng saw Mr. Gu''s body suddenly blurred and knew that he fled regardless of her life and death. She didn''t panic, but a cruel smile came from the corners of her mouth. Fang Haotian had seen Mr. Fu''s ability to abscond. When the other party''s body was blurred, his face suddenly changed. Buzz! The soul domain is released in a blink to cover the whole yard. But it was too late. Mr. Fu disappeared directly and seemed to have left the yard before the soul domain was set up. "Escaped? What a clever dive. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed into a line and looked awe inspiring. Mr. Fu''s breath can no longer be felt in the soul domain. Fang Haotian did not find the existence of the other party with the 10000 meters of sensing force spread all at once. But Gu Qingcheng suddenly said coldly, "don''t worry, he''s still in the yard. He can''t escape." Fang Haotian looked up and looked at Gu Qingcheng in surprise. Gu Qingcheng smiled at him proudly. The next moment, Mr. Fu''s voice suddenly roared angrily in a corner of the yard: "Gu Qingcheng, you dare to betray me!" In the cheering, Mr. Fu''s body suddenly reappeared and stood in the corner of the yard with an angry face. His face was as white as paper, as if a powerful man had smashed him out of another space with an extremely strong means. Fang Haotian looked stunned. Gu Qingcheng said, "his latent skill depends on the hundred hidden shadowless pill. But this pill has a big disadvantage. If you drink menggreedy tree flower tea and eat Baiyin shadowless pill within three hours, Baiyin shadowless pill will not only fail, but also give the pill eater an hour of weakness. At this time, Qi and blood flow counter, and one''s accomplishments lose seven or eight. Hall leader Fang, this is a good time to kill him. Don''t miss it... " "Go to hell!" Mr. Fu roared and rushed with a sword. It can be seen from his ferocious face that the person he wants to kill most now is not Fang Haotian, but Gu Qingcheng who betrays him. "Hall leader Fang, this is the best chance to kill him. Why do you hesitate?" Gu Qingcheng dodged behind Fang Haotian and said, "you said you would give me a way to live. Now you won''t watch me be killed? Even if he loses seven or eight accomplishments, I can''t handle it. " Chapter 434 Up to now, Fang Haotian is certainly not indecisive. The plan to catch Mr. Fu''s people through the wedding can only be stranded. Kill Mr. Fu first, and then let Yuanwu hall find a way to clean up slowly. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. The soul domain suddenly concentrated and suddenly formed an invisible big sword to stab Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu immediately felt the great danger and stopped in horror. As soon as his sword turned, he put a sword shield in front of him. But how can you stop it? Soul domain Chengjian is Fang Haotian''s most powerful mace. After Fang Hao''s heavenly soul martial arts achieved heaven and man, this killer mace was invincible in the territory of barbarian animals, and even in the whole Yuanwu county. Not to mention that Mr. Fu has gone to seven or eight years of cultivation at this time, even in his heyday, it is difficult to take over. Bang! The sword and shield broke at once. Mr. Fu was shocked and bowed his head. A big blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood was like a fountain. "Remember ye he?" Gu Qingcheng looked coldly at Mr. Fu at the end of the hero and said, "maybe you don''t remember her poor woman and poor little person. Because the number of women who have been forced to death by Huaihua hospital these years is invincible. How can you remember them? But you can''t remember, but I can remember ye he. Because she is my sworn sister, she is my lifesaver. When I got to the Huaihua hospital and saw her body, I vowed to dismantle the Huaihua hospital and kill the real murderer behind you. " Mr. Fu''s eyes were full of hate and said, "but I''m not thin on you..." "Bah." Gu Qingcheng spit at Mr. Fu, "is it not bad for me? How did my mother die? You think I don''t know? Why is my father ill for years? I don''t know? Mr. Fu, my good master and my good adoptive father, don''t forget that I have done my best to your true biography, including your pharmacology. My mother should have been killed by you when she knew your purpose. The reason why my father is still alive is that you need him to bind me and make me die for you, because my father needs the medicine you prepare to live. " Mr. Fu opened his mouth and gushed blood. His face became more ferocious: "so you can match the liquid medicine now?" "Yes, I knew it a year ago." "As like as two peas," I said, "I''ve tried it. My dad''s exactly the same as you are after you drink it." It''s just that I know very well that I can''t let you know about it, so I only tried it once, and my father didn''t even tell me. That time, he thought it was your medicine night. " Speaking of this, Gu Qingcheng glanced at Fang Haotian, then looked at Mr. Fu and said, "but you are too strong to compete with you. What if I know how to make the medicine to save my father? As long as you live, my father can only drink the liquid medicine you prepared, and I can only be your adoptive daughter and apprentice honestly. " "Fortunately, heaven has eyes. You led hall leader Fang to xuelao city. When I know that heixin, the strong man in heaven and human environment of the demon family, was forced away by the leader of the square hall, and then seriously injured you, I know my chance is coming. " "What''s more, you are not mean to me. What about just now? Did you think about me when you ran for your life just now? " "If you don''t die, no matter how I explain it, hall leader Fang will think that I was pretending to be a snake with him and wanted to use you to kill him. Once he finds out this, do you think I can escape from his fear after you leave? " "No. I don''t have a hundred hidden pills like you. I didn''t, so if you go, I''ll die. " "In your eyes, you are the most important. Everyone is just a pawn you use. Don''t you think it''s funny that you abandoned me and asked me to be absolutely loyal to you? " "Mr. Fu, my good adoptive father and master. You like to calculate everything. You think everything is under your control, but you forget people''s hearts. How can you force others to be loyal to you when you are so kind to others? " "I dare say that all your men are forced by your strength and means, or even forced to sign a soul contract with you, and have to be loyal to you. None of them is sincere." "As long as your strength is not there, the people who want you to die are there, and I''m just one of them. I am undoubtedly the most successful one. " "The result now is the best proof. I am the wisest to choose the hall leader." "Of course, I still want to say so much to you for everyone''s love for so many years. Although this love is false, it is also love after all. " "Well, I''m too lazy to say it again. Bye!" "Sorry, I was wrong. We''ll never see you again! " Gu Qingcheng raised his hands. Mr. Fu grinned, and the blood gushed more fiercely: "I really underestimate you. You do it. It''s better to die in your hands than in Jiang''s...... " Poop poop! Mr. Fu was suddenly shocked, and there were more than a dozen blood holes in his body. What killed him on the spot was the creepy blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow. Plop! Mr. Fu fell to the ground. Gu Qingcheng knelt down and looked up at the sky, crying and Howling: "sister he, do you see it? I finally killed the great devil surnamed Fu, and I finally avenged you. " Fang Haotian suddenly swept out of the yard, and then there was a scream in the darkness outside. Although Mr. Fu is dead, it is definitely a disaster for these men to keep him. They can kill as many as they can, one less. Those who tested him just now were all killed by him. Although the furthest woman in white started to escape when Mr. Fu was pierced by his soul sword, she only had time to escape three miles away. When Fang Haotian returned to the yard again, Gu Qingcheng was picking the ring Mr. Fu was wearing. Fang Haotian looked coldly. Gu Qingcheng got up, handed the ring to Fang Haotian and said, "this should belong to you." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse and took it impolitely. Then he said, "who is Mr. Fu?" "Although I am his adopted daughter, I have gained some trust from him over the years. But I can''t know exactly who he is. " Gu Qingcheng said, "I only know that everyone calls him Mr. Fu. He has a close relationship with Fang Wei of Yuanwu hall. Maybe Fang Wei knows more than me. But I can feel that they belong to a very mysterious force. The ultimate goal of this force is most likely to seek to seize the imperial power of the Hongwu Dynasty. " Fang Haotian''s face changed sharply and stared at Mr. Fu''s body, silent. If Gu Qingcheng''s feeling is right, Mr. Fu and Fang Wei are just small characters of the mysterious force. He provoked an extremely powerful terrorist existence. How weak is a force that dares to seek imperial power? But Fang Haotian was a happy person and soon laughed for one of them. Never mind him, he didn''t know who the mysterious force was and didn''t mean to provoke each other, but the other party had found him. Moreover, the other party reuses people like Mr. Fu and can do anything without collusion and cooperation with the demon family. This force is by no means a good bird and a big cancer of the human family, so he will be right sooner or later. What''s the difference between morning and night? Now that we''re right... It''s just war! Gu Qingcheng stared at Mr. Fu''s body in Fang Haotian''s face. When she was silent, she stood aside silently. Fang Haotian suddenly turned to Gu Qingcheng and said, "seriously, I just really thought you didn''t want to cooperate with me at all, just wanted to lead me here to kill." Gu Qingcheng combed a few strands of hair behind his ears and said with a smile, "fortunately, I''m not so stupid." Fang Haotian''s face was heavy: "but I was used by you." Gu Qingcheng disagreed and said, "but isn''t the result the same? The man you and I want to kill is dead. " Fang Hao stared at Gu Qingcheng with sharp eyes: "I think you have thought that I don''t want to kill tonight, just want to prove whether he is Xue Heiyi, and then try to catch him and his men. But now you''ve broken my plan... I see. Miss Gu, it''s easy to calculate! You must have some arrangements. Once he dies, you can accept some of his subordinates to follow you, so it''s easy to calculate. " Gu Qingcheng sighed softly and said, "since you can''t hide it from hall leader Fang, how can hall leader Fang choose now? Decide to kill me by breaking my promise and not giving me a way to live? " "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly touched Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows with his sword. Gu Qingcheng looked at Fang Haotian, shook his head and said, "don''t scare me. You''re not that kind of person. You''re not a violator." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "it depends on what happens. If I find you worse than Mr. Fu and Fang Wei, I will kill you against my promise. " Gu Qingcheng said, "don''t worry about that. I said I had a bottom line. " "That''s good. Please always remember your bottom line." Fang Haotian flew up and was about to leave. But in mid air, he seemed to suddenly think of something. His body fell down again and squatted next to Mr. Fu''s body. Fang Haotian turned Mr. Fu''s body over and thought deeply. Gu Qingcheng suddenly changed his face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is this also fake... If this is also a double, she will be dangerous. "I don''t think so." Fang Haotian shook his head and flew away. Gu Qingcheng sighed and stood still in the yard. When she felt Fang Hao was naive enough to go to the hospital, she suddenly laughed happily, and then went to Mr. Fu and squatted down. "Thank you, my good adoptive father. Fang Haotian is right. If you die, everything you have is mine. " While talking, Gu Qingcheng turned his wrist and showed a token, "when my strength is strong enough, I will go to that place to take over everything, but now I can only continue to provide resources to them in your name. Ha ha, I really want to thank you. If you are not selfish, if you are not ambivalent about the forces behind you and secretly cultivate your own forces in that place, how can I have a chance? " Gu Qingcheng put away the token and stood up slowly. Then she suddenly looked up and said murderously, "but there is a place I will never accept. I want it to perish!" Whoosh! Gu Qingcheng flew away in the direction of Huaihua courtyard! This night is destined to be a bloody night. It is also a sad night for many men in the city. Snow old city, blood stained snow! Chapter 435 One thing startled the whole snow old city. Many people clapped and cheered, and many people sighed. Huaihua courtyard is known as a paradise for men and a thorn in the eye of women. It was destroyed overnight by a group of mysterious people. "Those people are so terrible that they can kill everyone. They are all demons." "No, I heard that those thugs and pimps who forced good people into prostitution were killed." "Well done. How many people died in that place. Well done. " The matter of Huaihua courtyard spread all over the old snow town the next day, and became the biggest topic before and after tea in many places, such as teahouses, restaurants, cities and so on. Of course, another topic is also spreading, but it has not attracted so much attention as the destruction of Huaihua courtyard. This topic is the wedding of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi. It was a small thing to marry a small man like Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi. Snow old city is so big that no one gets married on which day? However, because it involved ten thousand years of blood snow lotus, the Qi family gang and the Qi moth stone, the matter had been widely spread earlier, and everyone in the old snow city knew it. After Niu Changqing was accepted as an adopted son by Yan Bolai, Niu Changqing became the most mentioned young man in xuelao city recently. After that, because of the martial arts competition, Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi gradually weakened. But after all, he became the adopted son of Yan Bolai, so his wedding was spread again, but it was covered up by the matter of Huaihua hospital. But anyway, Yan Bolai''s adopted son''s marriage is not a small matter. At least the senior leaders of all forces in xuelao city can''t ignore it. We have secretly prepared gifts in three days. Three days passed quickly. Early in the morning, Fang Haotian was woken up. He is the head of the general hall. He has a prominent status, and he is one of the perfecters of Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, so he was forced to stay by Yan Bolai and wait until the wedding. Of course, if Fang Haotian wants to leave, Yan Bolai can''t stay no matter how much he asks. The reason why he stays is because he thinks it''s necessary for him to stay. The wedding banquet is the largest and most advanced "snow covered building" in xuelao city. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, surrounded by Yan Bolai and other experts in the sub hall, walked towards the snow covered building. "Who is this couple? Let our hall leader treat us like this? " Seeing Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu at the head of the team, even Yan Bolai was half behind. Some of the sub hall leaders who didn''t know Fang Haotian''s identity were surprised. Along the way, passers-by measured their eyes one after another. Some recognized that they were masters of the Yuan Wu hall, and one of them, when the hall leader Yan Bo came, they were naturally curious about Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. Yan Bolai''s adopted son gave a wedding banquet here. No matter how strong the background of the snow covered building is, it can''t be ignored. It was carefully arranged early. Today''s wedding banquet is definitely the highest standard and most luxurious wedding banquet in xuelao city. Manxue building is already full of guests, and representatives of major forces are waiting here early. Make the lobby very noisy and lively. "Yan Bolai, the leader of Yuanwu hall, led a crowd to wait." A specially assigned person announced at the door, and the voice sounded incomparably loud. The lobby was quiet and everyone stood up. At this time, Yan Bolai took a step forward, took Fang Haotian and others into the hall, and then bowed back to the first guests on behalf of the sub hall. In the spacious lobby, people are surging and very lively, filled with a festive atmosphere. Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu, Mr. and Mrs. Yan Bolai and Du Xingchuan were arranged to sit in a specific position. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were originally arranged to sit at the main wedding table of both men and women, but Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu refused and finally arranged the first table closest to the man''s main wedding table. It seems to be intentional, deliberately arranged. When Fang Haotian just sat down, Hu Chengli, who is today''s father-in-law, came. Yan Bolai got up to meet him personally. "Ha ha, hall leader, we will be in laws in the future." With a spring breeze on his face, Hu Cheng walked side by side with Yan Bolai. When Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are in front of them, Hu Cheng subconsciously wants to salute, but Fang Haotian secretly sends a message to stop him. Hu Cheng and Yan Bolai are the biggest today. We don''t need to care too much about his existence. Although he said so, Hu Cheng did not dare to neglect his position as the head of the general hall. But he also knew that Fang Haotian didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he bowed and sat where he should be. As soon as he sat down, Hu Cheng glanced. When he saw that all the guests came from the old snow city, he couldn''t help but have a lot of proud smiles on his face. Satisfied, really satisfied. If his daughter can have such a wedding, she will be the daughter-in-law of the hall leader in the future. What else can he expect? "Qi Yanshi, the leader of the Qi family Gang, arrived." Outside the gate, the announcement came again. The lobby was quiet again, and strange eyes looked at the gate. It is well known that Qi Fenshi was going to marry Hu Sanzhi. Later, the story of Qi Fenshi Chengquan and Niu Changqing spread. It is also said that today''s wedding was jointly held by the Qi family gang and the Yuanwu hall. But the truth is, of course, few people really know, and they have different opinions. Now Qi Fenshi has arrived. The rumor seems to be true. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Qi Yanshi is, he is unlikely to dare to challenge Yuanwu hall, bring people to disturb Yan Bolai''s adoptive son''s wedding and rob Yan Bolai''s daughter-in-law here. Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng are naturally people who know the truth. They know that Qi Yanshi has really completed Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi because of Fang Haotian. They not only let go, but also made the greatest contribution to this wedding banquet. And no matter what happened before, what happened in the process. Qi Fenshi is the leader of the largest group of Qi family. Now he comes to congratulate. Yan Bolai and Hu Chengdu, as the leaders of both sides, can''t neglect, so they stand up and welcome out at the same time. "Ha ha, Yan hall leader, brother Hu, Congratulations, Congratulations!" Qi Yanshi came with all the experts of the Qi family gang. It really saved face. As soon as he entered the door, he was also very happy to see Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng meet in person. With a smile on his face, he bowed his hands one step ahead. Yan Bolai said with a smile, "Lord Qi, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Come on, come on, please take your seat. The wedding banquet costs you money. You have to drink more later. " Hu Cheng is also warm and polite. "You must drink more!" Qi Yanshi saw that Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng didn''t give him a cold face because of some previous unhappiness, which gave him enough face. Yan Bolai deliberately pointed out that he was the investor of the wedding banquet to clarify some rumors for him. He was deeply moved. Sure enough, Yan Bolai''s words confirmed some rumors. Many people suddenly realized that they finally believed that the Qi family gang and Yuanwu hall had shaken hands. Some people even think that the rumor that Qi Fenshi wants to marry Hu Sanzhi is untrue. There is no such thing at all. It is a malicious rumor by some people. The location of the lobby is naturally exquisite. Each seat is evaluated by a specially assigned person and arranged according to its status in the snow old city. The more inside, the closer to both men and women, the higher the position and status of the two main wedding tables. Qi Fenshi is the investor and the leader of the Qi family gang. His position is arranged to share the table with Fang Haotian. When passing by Fang Haotian, although Fang Haotian reminded Qi Fenshi in advance, Qi Fenshi was still the chief inspector, and then dared to sit down. In this way, more people are curious about the identities of Haotian and Liu Ningyu and pay more attention to them. Everyone can see that the identity of this young man and woman is incomparably special. Both Yan Bolai and Qi Yanshi have an inner respect for him. Soon after Qi Fenshi sat down, a loud announcement sounded outside the door. "The city Lord Lin is defeated. Lord Beilin is here!" Hearing the name, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu couldn''t help smiling at each other. With their ability, they naturally knew that the arrogant and tricky Lin Hongxian was also coming. There are not many people from the city Lord''s residence, only four people. Lin baibei and chief manager Biao Fu walked in front, and Lin Hongxian and a young man walked behind. The young man was Tang Qingfeng. Obviously, Lin Hongxian chose Tang Qingfeng after the martial arts competition. Because Tang Qingfeng lived up to expectations, he still defeated Yue Sannian and won the second place in the martial arts competition. At the same time, he also kept the throne of Qingyun. So now Tang Qingfeng is also a proud man. Lin Hongxian looks good. Fang Haotian''s red and swollen face also recovered as usual. It is not difficult to restore the forest red line in a short time with the ability of the city Lord''s house. Lin Hongxian is the most beautiful woman in the city. Her arrival immediately added an amazing and beautiful scenery to the whole lobby. At this time, her words, deeds and smiles are full of ladies, which is different from her performance in the challenge arena a few days ago. When Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng greeted each other, they naturally had to be polite. Then Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng led Lin''s defeated four people in the bowing ceremony of the guests on both sides. Lin baibei arranged to sit with Fang Haotian. Although bolt Fu is powerful, he is only the identity of the chief manager after all, so he, Lin Hongxian and Tang Qingfeng are arranged on the next table. Such an arrangement is normal, but when Lin Hongxian saw that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were at the same table with her father, but she and Tang Qingfeng wanted to have a table again, she suddenly showed displeasure and jealousy that Liu Ningyu was no less than her appearance. But no matter how unruly she is, she can''t have a wedding banquet, so although she is unhappy, she doesn''t question the identity of Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu in public. Just sat down and whispered to Tang Qingfeng, "who are they? They are qualified to sit at the same table with my father?" Tang Qingfeng whispered, "it may be a relative of hall leader Yan." "Maybe. Otherwise, in the younger generation of xuelaocheng, who is higher than the two of us? " Lin Hongxian sneered at her mouth, "hum, even relatives can''t arrange it like this. Who arranged the location and why did you do so..." Lin Hongxian''s voice suddenly weakened. Finally, she didn''t even know what to shout. The reason for this may be that bolt Fu or Lin''s defeat secretly blocked her. But she arranged this table for herself and Tang Qingfeng, and Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were arranged at that table, so she aimed at Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu from time to time. Most of the eyes turned on Liu Ningyu''s face, and the color of jealousy became stronger and stronger. Chapter 436 Some big people in the city keep coming. Both Yan Bolai and Hu Cheng met in person. More and more guests come, which makes the bustling lobby more lively. At this time, the lobby has gathered almost 99% of the representatives of the old snow city, which is definitely a rare event in the old snow city. This is definitely aimed at the face of Yuanwu hall and Yan Bolai, and Hu Cheng followed suit. So whether Yan Bolai or Hu Cheng, the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger, just like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. "Strange, why don''t you see Mr. Fu?" "Yes, I''m also surprised. Did you not invite or did Mr. Fu not have time to come? " Suddenly, some of the guests whispered, and then Mr. Fu''s absence spread rapidly. Hu Cheng also suddenly realized this. He couldn''t help asking Yan Bolai why he didn''t see Mr. Fu and whether he didn''t invite him. Yan Bolai put off Mr. Fu''s temporary business, and then stood up to make some remarks on behalf of the man, just to thank everyone for giving face. He was very honored. When he finished, he went to Hu Cheng and said the same thing. After that, a new couple appeared. Penghu langyuan, exposing Hongpeng in the sound of Wanzhu. Chi gap fleeting time, a listen to the orchestra and tie the lotus. Snowflakes dance, fine willows droop golden wisps, looking at the Phoenix Tower, red smoke and powder fog. Toasting water, hot wine, stepping on the Red Road, more joy, Xiao Huan drum. A couple of newlyweds toasted everyone according to the ceremony after worship. Niu Changqing soared into the sky and was full of spring. Hu Sanzhi married a lover as he wished, and his face bloomed like a flower. "Predecessors, it''s respectful for evergreen to work first!" "Brother Changqing!" "I wish my younger brother Changqing and sister Sanzhi grow old together forever." "Give birth early, give birth early!" "Ha ha, Changqing must work hard!" A group of people laughed and were very lively. In less than half an hour, someone was drunk. Yan Bolai also felt dizzy and weak. He felt very strange. With his drinking capacity, he usually has no problem listening to a few kilograms. Today is the wedding banquet of adoptive son. He is afraid of being drunk and making a fool of himself. He is secretly lucky to turn wine, but now he still feels drunk. He was so strange that he couldn''t help rubbing his head with his hand. Fang Haotian was sitting in a position where he could see Yan Bolai obliquely. Seeing him like this, Li mang flashed in his eyes. The voice asked, "Yan hall leader, do you feel dizzy?" Yan Bo came to see the general hall leader and asked him. He quickly heard back, "yes. It''s really strange. I obviously changed my luck into wine, but now I feel more and more dizzy and weak... While talking, he suddenly found that all the people with cultivation achievements below Yuanyang have been drunk, and all the people with cultivation achievements in Yuanyang have been drunk and in a trance. Even if they can stay awake, some have even sat unstable and fell to the ground. Yan Bolai finally realized something. His face changed greatly and shouted, "don''t drink, there''s a problem with the wine." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu looked at each other quickly. They all had the meaning of "as expected". In fact, those people with profound cultivation were already secretly surprised when they felt drunk. Now they were surprised to hear Yan Bolai''s exclamation. But they found it difficult to even stand up. Several experts fell down with fatigue as soon as they stood up. "Ha ha..." Qi Fenshi suddenly stood up and laughed. His laughter was so loud that he didn''t look drunk at all. He went to Yan Bolai''s side, reached out and gently patted Yan Bolai on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Yan hall master, this wine soaked with sun dust tastes good?" At this time, even fools know that there is a problem with wine, which has a great relationship with Qi Fenshi. Qi Yanshi''s generous contribution to the wedding itself is a sinister intention and a vicious conspiracy. "What do you want?" Yan Bolai couldn''t get up. He stared at Qi Fenshi angrily and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of the destruction of the Qi family Gang?" "When the city master laughs, the whole snow Gang doesn''t need me." Hearing this, Lin baibei''s face suddenly changed. Lin Hongxian and Tang Qing also turned pale. "What to do, what to do? What about Qingfeng? " Lin Hongxian panicked and grabbed Tang Qingfeng''s hand. "If he wants to be the city master, he will kill my father and us. No, it can''t be. I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, Qingfeng, I don''t want to die..." But Tang Qingfeng suddenly removed his hand and Lin Hongxian grabbed it empty. Lin Hongxian was stunned. Then he saw Tang Qingfeng suddenly slide down from his seat and climb in front of Qi Fenshi. He said in a servile manner: "Lord Qi, no, Lord Qi, the little one is Tang Qingfeng. I''d like to be a dog for you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll bite whoever you let me bite. " Qi Fenshi pointed to Lin Hongxian and said, "kill her?" "Yes, why not." Tang Qingfeng''s face showed ferocity, "who wants to marry a self righteous, arrogant, unruly and domineering disgusting woman like her? I married her just because she has a father who is the city Lord and wants to inherit the city Lord in the future. Don''t say kill her, even if you let me kill Lin Beibei and Yan Bolai now. " Lin Hongxian''s face was pale. She stared at Tang Qingfeng and couldn''t believe everything she heard. The voice trembled fiercely: "Qing, Qing Feng, you, what did you say? You, are you still human? " Tang Qingfeng ignored Lin Hongxian and continued to beg for Qi Fenshi. Qi nianshi smiled and nodded, "well, since you are willing to be a dog for me, I will give you a way to live... Then I took out a pill and said," this is the antidote. " Tang Qingfeng immediately kowtowed to Qi Fenshi in a pair of disdainful eyes: "thank you, thank you... He took the pill and couldn''t wait to eat it. Then he sat down and adjusted his breath. Soon he stood up and said," guild leader, I''m fine. " "Well." Qi Yanshi nodded gently and said, "now I want you to do something." Tang Qingfeng looked murderous: "do you want to kill? Kill who? " Qi Yanshi pointed to Lin Hongxian: "you don''t have to kill her. Just slap her ten times." "OK." Tang Qingfeng turned and looked at Lin Hongxian. "Qingfeng." Lin Hongxian looked incredulous, "you, do you really want to hit me?" "Boom!" Tang Qingfeng suddenly turned around and smashed Qi Yanshi with a fist: "die!" However, Qi nianshi smiled and grabbed Tang Qingfeng''s fist with a flash of his hand: "how can I not know who Tang Qingfeng is? You are not such a shameless person at all. If you want to bear humiliation and plot against me, you underestimate me. " Poof! Tang Qingfeng opened his mouth and sprayed blood. Then he fell upside down to the foot of Lin Hongxian. "Qi Fenshi, you are so vicious." Tang Qingfeng spat blood and lay on the ground, his face pale and terrible. "Cruel? I didn''t kill you, but I wasted your cultivation. It''s kind. " Qi Yanshi sneered, "but if you dare to mess around again, I''ll let someone chop you." Hearing this conversation, Lin Hongxian was shocked: "Qi Fenshi, you, you abandoned his cultivation?" Qi Fenshi sneered and said nothing. Tang Qingfeng looked up hard and said, "red line, sorry, I''m too useless. I can''t save you... Pull me up. Even if I die, I''ll stand and die." Lin Hongxian looked at Tang Qingfeng and didn''t reach out to pull him up. Instead, his eyes became a little strange. Tang Qingfeng trembled and looked at Lin Hongxian with a little panic in his eyes. "Get up!" Lin Hongxian finally reached out, but his tone became much colder. After pulling Tang Qingfeng up and sitting down, she then said, "you are such an idiot I have ever seen. Why did I like you before. With so many predecessors here, when is your turn? Don''t you think about it in your head? You deserve to be abandoned. Sit still and don''t move. You''re a loser now. Don''t embarrass me again. " Tang Qingfeng was numb when he heard this. Looking at Lin Hongxian with empty eyes, it was like seeing a strange person. At this time, he was thinking, is this the woman he likes? This is the woman who has been in love with him these days and vowed to stay with him all his life? His mind suddenly flashed the smile of Yue Sannian when he said that Lin Hongxian must belong to him after he defeated Yue Sannian. At that time, he thought it was a bitter smile. It was a bitter smile that Yue failed to win the favor of Lin Hongxian after his defeat in the third year of the war. Now in retrospect, the smile is a kind of ridicule, but also a kind of pity. Yes, at that time, Lin Hongxian should have seen her clearly! Unfortunately, all I saw was her face. For no reason, he suddenly admired the ugly ghost, who was taken away by Gu Qingcheng, and now may have become Mr. Fu''s proud disciple. The ugly ghost saw how clearly he saw Lin Hongxian''s heart, so he could hit her in the face. "I''m really stupid. I really deserve it!" Tang Qingfeng''s hair turned white and sighed gently. Love is like a hairspring, and people are like catkins. Lin Hongxian ignored Tang Qingfeng. She stared at Qi Fenshi, her face uncertain. At this time, Qi Yanshi walked up to Fang Haotian and said proudly, "Fang Haotian, general hall leader Fang, the first genius of Yuanwu hall, the new general hall leader of Yuanwu hall, ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, you didn''t expect to fall into my hands at this wedding?" "What, this young man is the general leader of Yuanwu hall?" "No wonder we''ll be seated." Lin Bubei and others knew that Fang Haotian was the general leader of Yuanwu hall. They were surprised and shocked. Lin Hongxian was shocked. She finally understood that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were so young, but they were arranged to sit at the same table with her father. "Why is it her? Why is it not me? Why isn''t the woman around the master of Yuanwu hall me... Lin Hongxian always feels that she is the proud woman of heaven, and the person she marries must be Yingjie. Tang Qingfeng is the top of Qingyun''s list. She thinks he is very excellent. But when Fang Haotian was so young that she was the general leader of the Yuan Wu hall and the first person to seal the territory, she found that Tang Qingfeng was a scum compared with Fang Haotian. What''s more, Tang Qingfeng is now a disabled person and doesn''t deserve her. "If I marry Fang Haotian, I will be the wife of the leader of Yuanwu Hall..." Lin Hongxian suddenly thought. But then she shook her head secretly: "but what about the general hall leader? Isn''t it time to be slaughtered? Speaking of it, Qi Fenshi is the most powerful. Not only the nine major experts, but also all the experts in the city today. Even the general leader of Yuanwu hall dares to calculate. He is invincible. He should be the most powerful person in the future... Qi Yanshi is a famous lecherous, if I... " As his mind turned, Lin Hongxian suddenly said, "Lord Qi, do you think I''m beautiful?" Chapter 437 Qi Yanshi was about to talk to Fang Haotian. Lin Hongxian asked him suddenly. He was stunned. Is Lin Hongxian beautiful? This question is like asking if the snow outside is white. The beauty of Lin Hongxian is beyond doubt. There is no doubt about the appearance of the first beauty in the old snow city. Even the blind people in xuelao city know that Lin Hongxian is very beautiful. She just asked this at this time. What do you mean? Qi nianshi glanced at Tang Qingfeng, who was already like a living dead man, and suddenly raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, saying... If you get a red line to smile, you will die tomorrow. If I say miss red line is not beautiful, it is definitely speaking with my conscience covered. It is estimated that everyone in xuelao city will drown with saliva. " "That''s good." Lin Hongxian gently dialed a few strands of green silk trying to cover her eyebrows. Her action was soft and full of endless temptation. Her voice whispered, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll marry you." Amazing! "Marry me?" Qi Fenshi was stunned, and then his eyes showed a different color. It seems that at this moment he is the Qi Fenshi who is said to be lecherous. " really? You don''t want Tang Qingfeng? He is the top of the green cloud list. " "But he''s a loser now." Lin Hongxian said indifferently, "how can he compare with Qi Gang leader. After today, you will be the first person in the old snow city and the owner of the old snow city. When I marry you, I will be the wife of the city Lord. Being the wife of the city Lord is a hundred times better than being the daughter of the city Lord... " Lin baibei couldn''t listen anymore and shouted angrily, "red line, shut up." "Dad." Lin Hongxian said, "I''m saving you. If you want me to marry Qi Gang leader, you will be his father-in-law. You announce that you will give him the position of city leader, so that he can be a city leader more justifiably, so that he won''t kill you. " "Ha ha, the red thread girl is so careful!" Qi nianshi laughed, "OK, OK, that''s it. You''ll be my wife in the future. Come on, come and kiss. " "Annoying." Lin Hongxian got up and walked frivolously to Qi moth stone. "Plop!" Tang Qingfeng finally couldn''t control himself. His body suddenly fell from his chair to the ground. I''m really blind. I like her because of her appearance. Would have ruined his life for her. "Poof!" Tang Qingfeng suddenly took a mouthful of blood, then turned his eyes white, and Sheng was so angry that he fainted. Lin Bubei was also a mouthful of blood. He knew that he had spoiled his daughter, but he didn''t expect that her character had been so bad that she had lost even the most basic courtesy, righteousness and shame. As Lin Hongxian''s father, Lin Hongxian''s performance today completely trampled Lin''s dignity as a city lord under the ground, crushing and leaving no trace. The location of Lin Hongxian station is to see Tang Qingfeng vomit blood and faint, and also to see her father vomit blood because of her words and deeds. But she was unmoved. At this time, nothing was more important than her survival, and nothing was more important than her using her beauty to survive. As long as she can live, she can continue to live a noble life with her beauty. As long as she is good, other people are not important, and everything else is not important. Qi Yanshi looked at Lin Hongxian coming, and his eyes were getting hotter and hotter. He wanted to hold her in his arms immediately to achieve good deeds with her in public. Looking at the fiery eyes of Qi Fenshi, Lin Hongxian sneered. She has always had confidence in her beauty. No man can resist her beauty except failure in front of the ugly ghost. Qi Fenshi, an old goat, is even more impossible. "Qi lang." Lin Hongxian knows when to catch a man''s heart. At this time, she has a shy face and two attractive thin lips. Her voice can make all men soft. But at this time, Qi Yanshi''s eyes recovered a little clarity and said, "sit down first. I''m not in the mood to say love. I still have something to do." Lin Hongxian stopped with anger in his eyes and anxiety in his heart. If Qi Fenshi can resist her beauty, she will really be finished. "No, I want to live." Lin Hongxian roared in her heart. With a smile on his face, he said, "Qi Lang, business matters.". Are you going to kill Fang Haotian? Before killing him, can you help me to abolish the cultivation of the woman beside him, then scratch her face and dig her eyes? I don''t like her very much. " Qi Yanshi''s goal today is obviously aimed at Fang Haotian, the general leader of the yuan martial arts hall. If she shows that the other Haotian has a great hatred and shares the same hatred with Qi Yanshi, it will be another chance to live. "No problem. You call me Qi lang. you can do whatever you want. I''ll listen to you. " Qi Fenshi replied, "but I think it''s better to leave her to the end and then deal with her slowly." Lin Hongxian''s face suddenly showed a happy blush. A little woman''s coquettish state said in a whine: "you''re so nice." If it had been before, such a forest red line would have moved men all over the world. But at this time, the only feeling in the lobby is nausea. "Ha ha..." Qi Fenshi is very useful. At this time, Hu Cheng suddenly roared, "Qi Fenshi, you beast, it''s useless for us to trust you so much." Yan Bolai also drank: "surnamed Qi, what do you want to do?" "Are you idiots?" Qi Yanshi sneered, "the general leader of Yuanwu hall is here. What do you say I want to do?" Yan Bolai suddenly turned pale: "you, you dare to move our general hall leader... He understands that today''s plot is against Fang Haotian. Qi Yanshi looked at Fang Haotian and said, "master Fang, do you have anything to say? You broke into our Qi family gang and killed so many people before. The most hateful thing is to force me to kneel in public. How powerful you were at that time! Why, is it not dignified now? Now you''re going to get up and make me kneel again? " Fang Haotian looked at the complacent Qi Fenshi coldly and said in a cold voice, "Qi Fenshi, you are really brave enough. But since you want to dominate the old snow city, do you overestimate yourself? I''m dead. Yuanwu hall is still there. The death of a hall leader is just another new hall leader. The new hall leader will naturally avenge me, the former hall leader. Can your Qi family help compete with the whole Yuan Wu hall? " As soon as Qi nianshi''s face changed, he followed lengsen and said, "if I dare to move today, you are naturally afraid of the Revenge of Yuanwu hall. What''s more, how Yuanwu hall retaliates against our Qi family Gang is also a matter after you die. " "Beast!" Yan Bolai suddenly pounced on Qi Fenshi, but just halfway down, he fell to the ground. Qi Fenshi looked at Yan Bolai, who didn''t even have the strength to stand up at this time. After smiling, he squatted down. He patted Yan Bolai on the cheek and said with a smile, "Yan hall leader, you are asking for trouble! The sun eclipse dust is not very toxic and will not kill people, but it can just make people below the cultivation level of Yuanyang territory dizzy for two hours. Those who practice in Yuanyang will lose their practice for two hours. In these two hours, it is enough for me to kill all the people here. " Yan Bolai shouted angrily, "how dare you?" "Hum, what can I dare not do now?" Qi Fenshi sneered. Then he suddenly trotted to bolt Fu''s face and said flatteringly, "commander Xue, how''s my performance?" The leader of the whole family Gang, the nine major experts in the old snow city, is just like a clown at this time. "Commander Xue?" "What, commander Xue... Is it Xue Heiyi?" "Is Biao Fu Xue Heiyi? Isn''t Xue Heiyi dead? " "How could it be? How could it be Xue Heiyi. The whole hall was stunned. Lin''s eyes widened when he was defeated. Bolt Fu was also slightly stunned. Looking at Qi Fenshi, his eyes narrowed and burst out an amazing killing awn. "Hey, hey." Qi Yanshi smiled: "commander Xue, you are really too cautious. As you can see, now they have become useless one by one. What are you worried about? I think you should stand up and tell everyone that you are not only head Xue, but also Mr. Fu. In the future, the old snow city will be your world, and you will be the master of the old snow city. " Bolt Fu didn''t speak, but still stared at Qi moth stone, killing interest surging. Qi Fenshi flinched a step and said with a bitter face, "what''s the matter, Mr. Fu? You planned this plan. Now it has been completed. If you don''t come forward to finish it, I don''t know how to finish it. Can I really kill all the people here? Why don''t you give me a word now, whether to kill all or surrender, just keep it. " Bolt Fu finally spoke and asked, "how do you know it''s me?" This is tantamount to personally admitting that he is Xue Heiyi, that he is Mr. Fu, and that he is the biggest conspirator behind the scenes. It turned out that Mr. Fu didn''t come. He was always there. It''s just that he''s not here to congratulate. Qi Yanshi was a little bad and thought with a smile, "Hey, I have another advantage. No matter who it is, as long as I see it once, I can always recognize his eyes. " Mr. Fu Long eyebrowed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this ability." Qi Fenshi smiled and said, "if Qi Fenshi is good for nothing, Mr. Fu won''t cooperate with me." "Well." Mr. Fu nodded and said, "indeed. The people I choose to cooperate with are smart people. " Qi Yanshi smiled a little complacently, and then he turned back and shouted, "did you all hear that? Mr. Fu said that those who cooperate with him are smart people. " Some people in the lobby couldn''t help laughing. Qi Yanshi said with a smile, "there''s no need to pretend. There''s no need to play here. In the future, we will be the day of the old snow city. We have succeeded. It''s time for us to laugh loudly. " I only saw those people who seemed to be tired because of drinking suddenly stood up, one by one, like drunk. Of course, there are some people who just laughed but didn''t stand up. These people are more cautious. They don''t want to be exposed until Mr. Fu and Qi Yanshi have completely locked the victory and killed the people of Yuanwu hall. But they didn''t know that when they just smiled, even how obscure they were, Fang Haotian had seen through everything and had nothing to hide under Fang Haotian''s induction. Fang Haotian tells Liu Ningyu and Yan Bolai about these people. Chapter 438 Sixteen people stood up. All of these 16 people are prominent people in the city. They are ambitious experts and big people in Yuanyang territory. As soon as one of the fat men got up, he trotted over and whispered, "Mr. Fu, how could there be the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall? Did it make too much trouble... Before he promised to cooperate with Mr. Fu, he didn''t know that there was the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall among the people who calculated today. "Pa!" Qi Fenshi slapped the fat man half blushed. "Hum, Mr. Fu''s plan is as deep as the sea and his strength is invincible. What about the general Hall of Yuanwu hall?" Qi Yanshi said, "the old snow city will be our world in the future. No matter how powerful the Yuanwu hall is, it is also in the firewood city. Even if a dragon runs to the snow old city, it is also a dead snake. We have to be honest. " "Yes, yes." The fat man covered his face and dared not say no. Those who chose to cooperate with Mr. Fu are also vino. Even if they were worried because they even calculated the master of Yuanwu hall, they didn''t dare to say anything at this time. In their opinion, dealing with a sub Hall of Yuanwu hall is far from being comparable to dealing with the general hall leader of others. All the people in a sub hall are not as important as the head of a general hall and one finger. They really can''t imagine the consequences of the death of the general leader of Yuanwu hall here. They seem to have seen the terrible scene of Yuan Wu Tang''s anger washing snow on the old city. But now they have no way back. And they do believe in Mr. Fu''s strength. Since he dares to kill the master of Yuanwu hall, he naturally has the ability to compete with Yuanwu hall. Up to now, only one black road can go to the end. They had no choice but to follow Mr. Fu. Otherwise, they will die in the hands of Mr. Fu and Qi Fenshi without waiting for the Revenge of Yuanwu hall. Mr. Fu and Qi Fenshi are the nine most powerful experts in xuelao city. Mr. Fu even showed his strength in front of them. His strength may be the first person to seal the territory of wild animals. Thinking, those people''s uneasiness disappeared and replaced by excitement. Fu Xian has created the first person. Are they afraid of not having a good life? We must perform well in a short time and strive to get the maximum benefit from the comprehensive washing up of the old snow city after today. Just when those people kept flashing ideas in their hearts, Mr. Fu looked at the defeated Lin who was staring at him and said with a smile, "city Lord Lin, I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long. But I still admire you. Well, as long as you show your attitude now and submit to me, I guarantee that the position of city Lord is still yours. " Lin Bubei didn''t speak. But Lin Hongxian was in a hurry: "Dad, please promise!" Lin baibei glanced at Lin Hongxian with strange eyes. But he still didn''t say anything, but slowly closed his eyes. Although he doesn''t speak, his meaning is obvious. Even if he is not a city Lord, even if he dies, he will not surrender. "Dad..." Lin Hongxian was so anxious that she had to stand up, but she was unable to stand again at this time. Then she turned her eyes, looked at Mr. Fu and said, "master, it''s hard for you to hide it from your disciples!" Mr. Fu shook his head, looked at her with disgust and said, "I''m sorry, you''re not my apprentice. There is only one of my disciples. Her name is Gu Qingcheng. Unfortunately, she betrayed me. " "Master, she betrayed you?" Lin Hongxian''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "master, I have practiced with you since I was a child. In my eyes, you are my master. Gu Qingcheng, a dog who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors, is not worthy to be your apprentice. " Whew! With a flick of Mr. Fu''s finger, Lin Hongxian couldn''t speak. Lin Hongxian asks for help and looks at Qi Fenshi, but Qi Fenshi doesn''t open his face. "Damn it, they all deserve it, they all deserve it. The old man surnamed Fu forbids me to speak, the man surnamed Qi dares to keep his face away, and dares to ignore me, damn it, damn it... " Lin Hongxian''s inner anger, but also felt bad. But she just didn''t believe in her beauty. Qi Yanshi was really willing to kill her afterwards. "Wait, as long as I don''t die, all those who ignore me today will die." Lin Hongxian is extremely vicious. Seeing that Lin failed to speak, the meaning was obvious. Mr. Fu smiled disapprovingly and didn''t embarrass Lin failed immediately. Mr. Fu looked at Fang Haotian and finally couldn''t help smiling. With his cautious, calm and forbearing character, he should not be complacent at any time. Complacency often makes people forget their shape. Many people in the world die at their best. But he is now calculating Fang Haotian, the general leader of Yuanwu hall. He can''t help being proud! In Mr. Fu''s opinion, heixin has gone and Wei Chi Qi has gone, and Fang Haotian can compete with him when the wild animals are sealed. Now Fang Haotian has been planted in his hands. He will be the first person to seal the territory of wild animals. No one can stop him from completing the task of unifying the territory of wild animals. Can he not be proud? Now he wants to drink, drink three glasses and laugh three times. He took out a wine pot and two glasses and said, "master Fang, didn''t you think you killed my double that night? I have two doubles. One was killed in Whitehead and the other was killed by you that night. I have to say that you are really a terrible opponent, but it''s a pity that you lost to me in the end. " With that, he poured a glass of wine, flicked his finger, and the glass slid two meters in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and held the glass. Mr. Fu filled the glass in his hand and said, "have three drinks with me?" The wine is very fragrant, and the smell permeates the whole lobby. Some good drinkers can''t help sniffing their noses and are intoxicated if they don''t drink. Fang Haotian said faintly, "farewell wine?" "Well, farewell wine." Mr. Fu nodded gently. "You are different from others. You are qualified to have a farewell drink." Fang Haotian reached out to pick up the wine glass and sniffed it in front of his nose. He praised: "good wine." "Master Fang is a man who knows the goods!" Mr. Fu said, "this is my own baiguoxiang. You are the only one who can drink in this life except me. " "I''m honored." Fang Haotian raised the cup, "dry?" "Done." The glass in Mr. Fu''s hand touched the glass in Fang Haotian''s hand. Ding! At this time, the silent lobby seemed very crisp. Goo! They looked up and drank. "Two more." Fang Haotian reversed the empty cup in his hand to show that he had finished. Mr. Fu smiled and poured wine for Fang Haotian. They drank three glasses in a row. Seeing this, some people are a little trance. Is this the enemy of life and death or the two brothers drinking? "The wine is over." Fang Haotian put down his glass and said, "is there anything else Mr. Fu wants to say?" Mr. Fu smiled and said, "I should ask you this. Don''t you have anything to say?" "Do you think Shengfang is really smiling? The sun dust just wants to knock me down. Mr. Fu still underestimates me! " "Of course not." Mr. Fu smiled, shook his head and said, "naturally, I wouldn''t think you''re waiting to die now. You are a double cultivator of soul martial arts. Even if you lose all your accomplishments, you still have the strength of soul martial arts. But without Xuanwu cultivation, you are no longer my opponent by virtue of soul martial arts alone. " "Really?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "Mr. Fu, you really underestimate me!" Boom! His breath suddenly burst. It''s not a soul martial breath, it''s a real Xuanwu breath. At the same time, the breath of Liu Ningyu, Yan Bolai, Du Xingchuan and several Yuanyang realm experts in the sub Hall of Yuanwu hall was also released instantly. As soon as Mr. Fu''s face changed, his eyes "Shua" looked at Qi Fenshi. He understood at once! In the original plan, he only came here to watch, and Qi Fenshi was responsible for everything. Qi Yanshi suddenly revealed his identity just now, and then exposed those who cooperated with him. This is not the complacency of winning the ticket, but intentional. Today, Mr. Fu set a trap for Fang Haotian, but now it has been reversed. Qi nianshi shrugged and said, "I''m really sorry. I promised to cooperate with general hall leader Fang before you asked me to cooperate that day. So the wine was soaked with the sun dust, but they all took the antidote early. " As soon as these words came out, the faces of those who promised to cooperate with Mr. Fu changed. Lin Hongxian turned pale all of a sudden, fell into a chair, and his eyes were empty. Lin Hongxian knew that she had lost completely. Looking at this, the people of Yuanwu hall have been prepared. What was originally Mr. Fu''s plot has now become a trap against Mr. Fu. Since the other party had already prepared, the strength of the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall should not be lower than that of Mr. Fu. In the end, Mr. Fu lost more and won less. If the people of Yuanwu hall win, can the people of Yuanwu hall let her go after what she just said? She was going to dig the eyes of the woman who is the chief hall leader! For such a great crime, her father Lin defeated. If he loved her, he probably couldn''t protect her. As for Qi Fenshi, it is even more impossible. He was just acting. "How could this happen? How could Yuanwu hall cooperate with Qi Yanshi..." Lin Hongxian was puzzled. At this point, people who don''t know the inside story can''t think that Fang Haotian doesn''t cooperate with Qi Yanshi, but that Qi Yanshi has signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian. Now everyone can see that the people of Yuanwu hall have been prepared long ago, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to Mr. Fu. Those who cooperated with Mr. Fu were also in a cold sweat. Some people were unable to sit down, while others rushed to the door for the first time and tried to escape. However, Qi Yanshi is a nine major expert. Since Yuanwu hall came prepared, two experts from Yuanyang have been arranged at the door to block the way, so those who wanted to escape were soon thrown back by Qi Yanshi like a dead dog. Of course, those who were not exposed just now because they were cautious and didn''t listen to Qi Yanshi''s words were secretly happy. Mr. Fu knew that the plan had failed, but he didn''t jump over the wall, let alone panic. He looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect that the general leader of Yuanwu hall would cooperate with a notorious person like Qi Yanshi. I really underestimated you." "As long as it is a person, who can have no fault? Guild leader Qi wants to change. I''ll give him a chance. Why not? " Fang Haotian stood up with a faint smile, and a soul sword appeared around him. Then he roared and killed Mr. Fu. "Mr. Fu, now I believe you are the one and no longer the double. If I kill you, there will be no Mr. Fu in the world. " Chapter 439 Nine soul swords reveal the supreme ferocity. "So powerful." Everyone is shocked. There are many experts sitting here. Each of the nine swords revealed a powerful ferocity. Nine swords were displayed at the same time, which made most of the people in the lobby feel difficult to breathe and tremble. Especially those who worked with Mr. Fu were almost stunned. The rumor is true. Fang Haotian, the first genius of Yuanwu hall, has nine soul swords. It''s terrible. At this time, I witnessed and felt the ferocity of the sword. It''s really terrible. Every sword is an invincible ancient beast. But in the face of the powerful crushing of nine soul swords, Mr. Fu smiled calmly: "you can''t kill me." Mr. Fu didn''t fight back. He retreated directly. Then his figure became blurred and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fang Hao was not surprised by the disappearance of Mr. Fu. He didn''t want to kill Mr. Fu here. With Mr. Fu''s strength, if the two of them fight in the city, the destructive power is too strong, they can almost destroy the big city. Now Fu Xianxian runs away, which is what Fang Haotian wants. He wants Mr. Fu to escape outside the city and then kill him. "I''ll leave it to you." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and swept out of a window. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight. "Take it!" Yan Bolai suddenly drank. Whoosh!! A group of experts from Yuanwu hall rushed at those who cooperated with Mr. Fu. Liu Ningyu is faster. The person she dealt with for the first time was the fat man sitting on the ground just now. The fat man''s eyes suddenly looked cold. Boom! The fat man''s fat palm fanned Liu Ningyu and asked, "how can you see me?" Liu Ningyu waved his hand, and the green flute stabbed the fat man''s palm, "although you disguised well, there is someone you can''t hide." "Fang Haotian." The fat man clenched his teeth. As soon as the palm track changed, the fan potential changed and grabbed directly at Liu Ningyu''s green flute. "Yes, he has already seen that you have nine accomplishments." Liu Ningyu turned his hand, and the green flute suddenly burst into countless green shadows. "Although you let Qi Gang leader slap you easily, and then you pretended to be timid and look seamless, since our hall leader has seen your accomplishments, it''s useless for you to pretend. But Mr. Fu really admires me. You are such a powerful chess piece when you have the winning ticket. It''s a pity that Mr. Fu is even more powerful, but he still meets a stronger opponent than him. " The fat man quickly raised his hands to defuse Liu Ningyu''s attack, then retreated and said, "although Fang Haotian is powerful, Mr. Fu has unparalleled diving skills, and he can''t catch up." "We have thought of the way to deal with his latent skill, and he can''t escape. Just as you are now. " Liu Ningyu pressed her hand, and the green shadow suddenly condensed out a big flute, and then blew it out. Qi Fenshi, Yan Bolai and others also started to take down all those who cooperated with Mr. Fu. When Qi Yanshi and others stopped, fat man and Liu Ningyu had fought outside from the snow covered building. In a twinkling of an eye, a street was devastated by two nine major experts. The so-called immortal fight, mortals suffer. Up to now, how many people have been killed by the war is beyond Liu Ningyu and fatty''s control. The fat man can''t escape. He can''t beat Liu Ningyu. He knows that he has met the most terrible opponent in his life. Liu Ningyu can''t catch up. If you don''t kill the fat man, once she and Fang Haotian leave the old snow city, the fat man will retaliate and more people will die. Kill one person to save ten thousand people, save one person to kill ten thousand people, which is more important or less, Liu Ningyu really can''t judge. Anyway, she doesn''t care about anything else now. I only know that there are few dead people in the old snow city in the future, especially those in Yuanwu hall. She can only chase and kill them without the Revenge of fat people. The fat man kept spitting blood in his mouth and stared at Liu Ningyu, who was forced by hard work. He couldn''t help roaring: "smelly woman, don''t you be reconciled if you don''t kill them all? If I don''t die today, I''ll kill all the people in the old snow city. " In a word, it seems that blood clouds have appeared over the old snow city, the ground is flowing into a river, and corpses lie all over the city. It is this sentence that makes Liu Ningyu''s inner feelings disappear because of the innocent people who died today. Kill! This man will die! Liu Ning and Yuqing flute suddenly burst into killing moves, and jiuzhong''s peak strength was no longer reserved. The two hand in moves again, and nine moves in the twinkling of an eye. Poof! One eye of the fat man was blinded by Liu Ningyu. Then Liu Ningyu seized the opportunity to directly sacrifice Beidou Xuan and smash his head. When Liu Ningyu returns to the snow covered building, the overall situation has been determined. Those exposed people have died and injured, and the situation has been completely controlled. But Liu Ningyu has been secretly instructed by Fang Haotian and knows that there are still fish missing. So the first time she came back, she said, "I know there are people who take chances. Now I''ll give you a chance. He came out and admitted that he could cooperate well with Mr. Fu. But if I find out those who are lucky enough, kill them! " "No, don''t kill, don''t kill me." Some frightened people quickly knelt down and admitted themselves. But some people are still lucky people who are silent. "Hum!" Liu Ningyu pulled out a guy with a flash. "I..." The man who was pulled out was afraid to open his mouth, but he was slapped to death by Liu Ningyu before he said anything. Shh! Liu Ningyu''s decisiveness and ruthlessness made several cool sounds in the lobby. After killing one person, Liu Ningyu pulled out another, and then killed him without asking. "I recognize, I recognize..." The rest of the people finally couldn''t sit still. Finally, they were completely frightened to collapse and knelt down to beg for mercy. Liu Ningyu said, "Yan hall leader, I said they can live, but apart from life, you can see what you do with them." "Yes." Yanbo promised. Liu Ningyu looked at the frightened Lin Hongxian. Then he stood in front of Lin Hongxian and said with a smile, "city Lord Qianjin, you just said you were very unhappy with me and wanted to dig my eyes?" "I, I..." Lin Hongxian trembled and couldn''t speak. In her opinion, Liu Ningyu is terrible. She is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. Killing her by such a person is like stepping on an ant. "Don''t kill her, master." A weak voice suddenly sounded. Tang Qingfeng woke up at this time. He reached for the chair beside him and got up hard. "Qingfeng." Lin Hongxian''s body trembled slightly. There was frost in Liu Ningyu''s eyes: "Tang Qingfeng, she did this to you, and you begged for her?" Tang Qingfeng said with a sad face, "after all, she is the person I used to like." Once! Lin Hongxian''s eyes flashed angrily. Once, that means he doesn''t like her now! If someone says to her face that she doesn''t like her at ordinary times, she must be angry. But now it''s different, so the anger in her eyes flashed away. But how could she hide the change in her eyes from Liu Ningyu and Tang Qingfeng? Liu Ningyu sneered and Tang Qingfeng was completely disappointed. And Lin Hongxian was very moved at this time and said, "Qingfeng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. You are the best person for me. I will treat you well in the future. I don''t care about your accomplishments anymore. I only care about you. Shall we live happily together in the future? " She is very clever. Now she pretends to know her mistakes. She is pitiful. Maybe she still has a chance of life. Tang Qingfeng finally stood up straight. When he didn''t hear Lin Hongxian''s words, he didn''t say anything anymore. He staggered forward and walked to the door. No sorrow is greater than death, and no sorrow is more silent. Looking at this peerless genius who lost all his accomplishments and was abandoned by his beloved woman, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Lin Hongxian opened her mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. Does she really want to live with a loser in the future? It''s impossible. With everyone watching, Tang Qingfeng came to the door. "Tang Qingfeng." Qi Fenshi suddenly flashed in front of him. Tang Qingfeng stopped and said coldly, "Lord Qi, do you even want the life of a useless man? If so, take it! " Qi Fenshi looked at Tang Qingfeng and said with a smile, "you''re not a loser." Tang Qingfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you''ve abolished all your accomplishments, but you''re not a useless person... The words suddenly stopped. He was shocked all over and stared at Qi Fenshi with wide eyes. His eyes had suddenly fluctuated like a pool of stagnant water. Qi Fenshi said, "your father''s name is Tang Ji, right?" "Tang Ji? Tang Ji, who was one of the top ten experts in the old snow city, suddenly disappeared later? " Some people in the lobby who knew Tang Ji were shocked. Tang Qingfeng''s face first changed, then nodded gently and said, "he disappeared when I was very young. I''ve been looking for him all these years." "Sure enough, it''s you." Qi Fenshi smiled. "Your father never told you that he saved a man named Qi Fenshi when he was 13?" Tang Qingfeng looked at Qi Fenshi in surprise. Everyone was stunned. Qi Fenshi and Tang Qingfeng still have this origin? "Well, it seems that he didn''t say. Yes, he disdains to say that because of his personality! How could Qi Yanshi tell you this when his reputation was so bad? " Qi nianshi shook his head and sighed, "but he despised me again. I will always remember what he saved my life. That year, he went to kill the Snow Demon bear in the depths of the snow field. Although I knew it, I rushed there, but it was still late. Finally, I had to kill the Snow Demon bear for him and bring him back. But I didn''t know where he lived, so I buried him in my qijiabang. " Tang Qingfeng was shocked: "you, you said your father was dead, and now he is buried in your qijiabang?" "Yes, brother Tang Ji is dead." Qi Yanshi said, "you can go back with me later and have a look. In fact, I noticed you when your name appeared on the Qingyun list. Because Tang Ji has a sword called Qingfeng Baixuan sword. Your name is Tang Jingfeng, so I know you secretly. So you have been in xuelao city these years... Hehe, I think you have more room for progress, so you can only help you secretly. " Then he took out a sword and handed it to Tang Qingfeng. Tang Qingfeng took the sword and was very excited at a glance: "Qingfeng Baixuan sword is really Qingfeng Baixuan sword." A man nearby couldn''t help asking, "Lord Qi, since you have this relationship, why do you waste his cultivation?" Tang Qingfeng also raised his head fiercely. Yes, since you are grateful to Qi Yanshi, why did you lay such a heavy hand on the benefactor''s son and abolish his cultivation just now? Is your way of repaying kindness the son of the benefactor? You know, in this world of force, a Xuanwu regards cultivation as something more important than life. If one''s accomplishments are abandoned, he is a useless person. Life is better than death. All the people in the lobby looked at Qi Fenshi and were curious. Chapter 440 In the face of many confused eyes, Qi Fenshi smiled. He didn''t let everyone stay long, nor did he play tricks and sell off. He looked at Tang Qingfeng and said, "I didn''t abolish your accomplishments. I just sealed your accomplishments temporarily, creating the illusion of being abolished. I know what kind of woman Lin Hongxian is. I don''t want my life-saving benefactor''s son to be fascinated by such a woman, so I use this method to let you see clearly. Now, you have seen it clearly. " Tang Qingfeng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "I, my cultivation has not been abandoned?" "No waste." Qi Fenshi''s finger points to Tang Qingfeng''s eyebrow. Tang Qingfeng subconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the end he didn''t move. If Qi Fenshi kills him again, why bother? Moreover, he has lost all his accomplishments and can''t afford to be angry. He can''t hide even if he wants to. Qi Fenshi''s fingers were in the middle of Tang Qingfeng''s eyebrows in a pair of expectant and curious eyes. Buzz! Tang Qingfeng''s body was shocked, and he felt something break open in his body. In this way, a hadron that trapped the dragon was disconnected. The Qi machine surged in an instant, and the power filled the bones. Tang Qingfeng suddenly burst out the strong breath of Yuanyang territory, and his cultivation was fully restored. He couldn''t help shaking his fist. The feeling of having great power again is so wonderful. So far, everyone believed Qi Yanshi''s words and knew that he really didn''t mean any harm to Tang Qingfeng. He was really helping him because of his father''s saving grace. "Leader Qi..." Tang Qingfeng originally hated Qi Fenshi. But at this time, after knowing his good intentions, hatred turned into gratitude. Qi Fenshi suddenly said, "Qingfeng, I have something to ask." As soon as Tang Qingfeng heard it, he said, "as long as Qingfeng can do his best, he will promise." "I want to recognize you as an adopted son." Qi Yanshi said, "everyone must know, and you should know. Although I have many wives, I have never given birth to a man. I married so many wives just to want a man! Maybe I did too many bad things. God punished me. I was doomed to have no men. But as you know, I have many adopted sons of Qi Yanshi, but I haven''t made anyone the next leader, because I''m leaving this position for you. " "Ah?" Only then did the people in the lobby know Qi Yanshi''s plan. Tang Qingfeng was shocked and surprised. Qi Fenshi said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Qingfeng. If your father didn''t save me, Qi Fenshi would have died. The reason why there is Qijia Gang now is all due to him. Now after some things, I have figured out a lot of things. I think I should live some quiet days. So I want to ask you to be my adopted son and pass on the position of leader to you. " "Lord Qi, how can this be done?" Tang Qingfeng hurriedly said, "you already have so many adopted children. Several of them are stronger than me..." "Ha ha..." Several guys in the restaurant came up suddenly laughing. Tang Qingfeng was shocked: "you, you... From his look, he knows these guys. But the other party was dressed up as a waiter. He didn''t notice it when he entered the restaurant. Qi nianshi said with a smile, "they are all my adopted children. They all know my heart and care about you... Did he say anything. Those who have a heart to get involved with the guild leader don''t want Tang Qingfeng to be the guild leader. The adopted children who have secretly done some things against Tang Qingfeng in recent years have disappeared now. Qi Fenshi is not a good man. He will never be soft when he should be killed. If he has a son, the sect leader will naturally pass it on to his son. Since he had no son, he passed on the leader to the son of his benefactor. This is his decision and no one can stop it. Those who stop will die. Including his beloved adopted children. "Yes." The oldest of the f guys smiled and said, "brother Qingfeng, before we worship our adoptive father, our adoptive father told us that the position of leader is reserved for you, so you don''t have to worry about us. Also, do you remember the hunter who saved you three years ago? Hehe, that''s me. " "Brother Qingfeng, I was the one who helped you detoxify in Baitou city last year." "The interception you met when you were on the green cloud list, hehe, I''m the masked man who helped you kill all the killers." ... those guys, the adopted sons of Qi Yanshi, say things that others don''t know, but Tang Qingfeng will never forget. Each of these things represents a benefactor who has been grateful in his heart but does not know how to repay and can not find anyone to repay. His eyes grew hotter and wetter. He knew very well that at this time, the benefactors he had been grateful for jumped out to tell these things. He didn''t ask for repayment with grace, but wanted him to believe one thing: Qi Yanshi had been secretly helping him and protecting him over the years. The reason why Qi Yanshi did so was that his father saved Qi Yanshi''s life in his youth. In an instant, Tang Qingfeng completely changed Qi Fenshi. Many people in the lobby looked at Qi Fenshi, and their eyes were also changing. How bad can a man who knows how to repay his kindness be? So many people thought that apart from being said to be lecherous, Qi Fenshi really didn''t seem to have heard of anything bad he had done. Take Hu Sanzhi as an example. If Qi Fenshi is really a lecherous and unscrupulous person in the rumors, maybe Niu Changqing died long ago, and Hu Sanzhi would no longer be a yellow flower leap girl. But Qi Fenshi wanted to marry Hu Sanzhi, but he did not kill Niu Changqing in order to get Hu Sanzhi, let alone occupy Hu Sanzhi by tough means. If he thinks about these things, with the strength of his nine major masters, how about Hu Cheng''s reuse in Yuan Wu Tang? What''s more, Hu Cheng was the one who most wanted to marry Hu loose branches to Qi Fenshi. Although Qi Yanshi took a vacation with Fang Haotian for Hu Sanzhi, he gave up after defeat. But at that time, Fang Haotian broke into the gang, and Qi Yanshi had to fight with Fang Haotian even if he didn''t fight for Hu Sanzhi! In addition, it seems that his men have done some bad things related to him for so many years. Of course, the bad deeds of his men should be counted on Qi Fenshi''s head. But when you think about it, which force must be clean? That''s how people are. Once you hate you, you just spit water on the ground and feel that you have done a heinous thing. But when I don''t hate you, many things turn out to be just like this, and I even try to help you get rid of it. Qi Fenshi has been waiting with a smile. After the adoptive sons finished, he said, "Qingfeng, would you like to help me bear the burden of the Qi family and let me live a quiet life?" "Adoptive father!" Tang Qingfeng knelt down on his knees. "Hahaha..." Qi Yanshi laughed, "OK, OK. All of us here today are witnesses. I now announce that Tang Qingfeng is my thirteenth son. At the same time, from now on, he is the leader of our Qijia gang. " "See sect leader!" The people of the Qi family immediately knelt down. Including the adopted sons of the Qi family who were older than Tang Qingfeng in his early years. "Brother Qi, sect leader Tang, Congratulations!" Yan Bolai was the first to rate congratulations. Other people also came forward to congratulate Qi Fenshi and Tang Qingfeng. Since then, Tang Qingfeng is not only the top of Qingyun list, but also the new leader of the largest gang in xuelao city. It also means that the leader of the Qi family Gang is no longer Qi, but Tang. The so-called youth pride is nothing more than that! Although Tang Qingfeng is no longer a teenager, he should be proud at this time. "Qingfeng." A soft voice sounded in the crowd. Everyone calmed down, and then those who congratulated Tang Qingfeng stepped back. Qi Fenshi also stepped back. He has done everything he should do. Finally, Tang Qingfeng doesn''t want this woman. It depends on how Tang Qingfeng chooses. Tang Qingfeng looked at Lin Hongxian, his eyes were calm and clear, and his voice was as calm as a watercourse: "Miss Lin, what are you doing?" "I..." Lin Hongxian''s mouth moved slightly, but she found that she couldn''t say anything. Tang Qingfeng''s calm made her completely desperate. She broke his heart. She could no longer have him. She ruined her own happiness with her own hands. "You and I are doomed." Tang Qingfeng said, "just think I failed you." It is clear that Lin Hongxian was ruthless first. Tang Qingfeng said so at this time, just under the steps of Lin Hongxian. But when Lin Hongxian heard this, she was suddenly very angry. She suddenly shouted, "you failed me. You said you would love me all my life and make me happy all my life. Now, just because of this little thing, you say you''re destined to die with me, Tang Qingfeng. You think it''s just... ER! " Lin Hongxian suddenly couldn''t speak, because her neck was pinched by Liu Ningyu. "I''ve endured you for a long time." Liu Ningyu said fiercely, "do you think what happened just now is a small thing? Also, you dare to humiliate our general hall leader in the challenge arena. You are already a capital crime. Just now you said you wanted to dig my eyes because you couldn''t see me. Damn it. How can there be such a shameless, vicious and shameless woman as you? " Lin Hongxian''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare. The ugly ghost is Fang Haotian pretending to be? "Poof!" Lin Hongxian suddenly spewed blood and fell heavily at the foot of Lin loser. Liu Ningyu''s voice resounded through the lobby and shook everyone''s heart: "in the face of city leader Lin, I won''t kill you today, but waste your cultivation. But if you''re still so vicious in the future, I''m sure you''ll die miserably... After that, she floated out of the restaurant, and her voice went into Yan Bolai''s ear: "I''ll help Haotian, you still need to pay attention." The voice fell and the man was far away. At this time, Lin baibei looked at his pale daughter. He looked disappointed and painful. After a while, he stretched out his hand to pull up Lin Hongxian with empty eyes, gently hugged her in his arms and choked: "I''m sorry, it''s dad who is sorry for you, it''s dad who spoiled you, I''m sorry..." Seeing him like this, everyone sighed. Yan Bolai came over and handed Lin baibei an antidote, saying, "maybe she will change in the future." Lin Bubei took the antidote, felt a little strong, got up with Lin Hongxian and said, "Bo Lai, I''m sorry. I''ll give another banquet to invite Changqing and Sanzhi in a few days." Yan Bolai reached out and shook Lin baibei''s shoulder. Lin baibei left with Lin Hongxian in his arms. Yan Bolai and Qi Fenshi looked at each other and began to give orders to clean up the mess and let the wedding banquet continue. Of course, when they looked at Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi who were still dizzy, their eyes were full of apology. It can only be explained and made up afterwards! "I wonder if the general hall leader can kill Fu this time. Certainly! " Yanbo looked at the window. Outside the window, the snowflakes continue! Chapter 441 The street was covered with snow and the water was covered with ice. Into the cool winter, the temperature in the old snow city is getting lower and colder. Compared with the snow covered buildings, the streets of the snow old city are so quiet at this time. At least the street is so quiet. Fang Haotian walked slowly in the street against the wind and snow. The street was empty and empty, only snowflakes kept falling. Fang Haotian''s goal is the courtyard ahead. Mr. Fu had been badly wounded by him and had no way to escape. Finally, he fled into that compound. "Sure enough, the wisdom is as deep as the sea, and there is such an arrangement. Is this your last retreat? However, in front of absolute strength, it''s no use how high your wisdom is. " Fang Haotian dragged the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand and pulled out a ditch mark that was constantly covered by snowflakes. This street is obviously a back road left by Mr. Fu for himself, and it is also a plan. Although Mr. Fu was very satisfied with the layout of man Xue building, he calculated everyone by using Qi Fenshi to prepare for the wedding. But he was cautious by nature. No matter how perfect the plan was, there might be accidents, so he arranged heavy troops in this street just in case. Now, the arrangement he was very reluctant to use had to be used because he was seriously injured. He hopes that his arrangement can stop Fang Haotian and delay him. He needs time to deal with his injury. Only when his body recovers can he hope to escape. On both sides of the street, I don''t know how many people are hidden. These should be Mr. Fu''s most powerful and final strength in xuelao city. As long as these people are eradicated, Mr. Fu will be alone in xuelao city. Fang Hao''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring, and he had no mercy. Only kill! Fang Haotian didn''t fly directly to the courtyard, because there are many Yuanyang realm experts around. Flying is no different from walking, and someone will stop it. Just like the withered willows swaying gently on both sides of the street. In fact, the withered willow has no strength to move. It doesn''t want to move, but it can''t move if the cold wind blows. It has no choice. Although Fang Haotian has a choice, someone will stop him from flying in the air. Fang Haotian is too lazy to waste his energy to choose, so he walks on the snow. He is full of confidence, because his soul martial arts is already at the level of heaven and man. If you have the strength of heaven and man, why should you be afraid of it. Since these people want to stop him, he will follow the trend and kill all these people. Wasn''t his original intention to wipe out all Mr. Fu''s strength? With his understanding of Mr. Fu, he could not deny that it was a shocking force. If this force is not removed, once it is used by Fang Wei and then completely colludes with the demon family, it is definitely a great trouble for the human family. Fang Haotian still adheres to one purpose. There should be a bottom line for how the Terran colludes with each other and how they cheat and kill each other for the sake of interests, that is, they can''t collude with the demon family, which has the ultimate goal of exterminating the Terran. People like Mr. Fu and Fang Wei have gone beyond this bottom line for personal gain. There is no bottom line, which Fang Haotian can''t tolerate. So he wants to kill. Now he has the opportunity to kill more such people. Naturally, he can''t miss it. As for the time for Mr. Fu to breathe, Fang Haotian was not worried. Mr. Fu took Baiyin shadowless pill, and his latent skill was no longer effective for him, so he was confident that he could catch up wherever the other party fled. With the coverage of 10000 meters of inductive force, Mr. Fu has no place to hide. What if the other party''s injury is cured? Chasing him all the way just now can hurt him. I believe it will be the same for a while. Even if the other party has a strong layout in the yard, Fang Haotian is not afraid of relying on his soul martial arts. One hundred meters ahead, there is still no one to stop. Fang Haotian sneered. The other party didn''t start until he completely entered the encirclement, trying not to let him have a chance to escape. But he really didn''t want to escape! He came to kill people. He wanted to kill all these people. Why did he escape. In this world, at least there are no people who need him to run for his life. But he entered the siege alone, but in the eyes of Mr. Fu''s men, he felt that he was a fool and that he was now dying. They looked at the young figure walking in the cold long street and among the dancing flowers. What they saw was a dying poor man moving towards death tragically. The wind is rustling and the snow is cold! Of course, Fang Haotian can defeat Mr. Fu, and they also know Fang Haotian''s strength. But there are many of them, and they are all experts. They don''t believe Fang Haotian can kill them all. So many people killed him. Finally, someone appeared and someone stood in front of him. Is an old man, old enough to have wrinkles on his face, standing trembling in the wind and snow. The old man was cold and his edge was hidden between his clothes, as if he was not from the world, because the snowflakes here could not fall on him. It''s not that snowflakes don''t want to, but the invisible vigorous Qi around each other''s body blocks snowflakes away. There was a sudden wind breaking the air, whistling a little harsh. The old man rushed forward like electricity and rolled up snowflakes all the way. It seems that he was not from the world just now, but now he wants to integrate into the world. Close, close to ten meters in an instant. At this time, snow flakes fluttered from the eaves on both sides, and there was a sound of breaking the air on both sides. Two swords stabbed Fang Haotian from left to right. Soon! The two swords soon pierced Fang Haotian''s ear almost as soon as they came out. They both had to pierce Fang Haotian''s ear and pierce his head. Definitely an assassin. For a moment, Fang Liangtian felt the edge of the two swords and the mixed breath of death. This is the sword technique of killers, the sword technique of special assassination, and the sword technique of killing for killing. Fang Haotian didn''t look. He only looked at the old man in the snow ahead. Of course, just because he doesn''t look doesn''t mean he can ignore it. No, that''s because he doesn''t have to. Poof! The two soul swords burst out from left to right. When the two swords would pierce into his ears, the two soul swords pierced into the eyebrows of the two people, and then Shengsheng took each other to break through the wall and into the house. There were many people in the houses on both sides, and then the two soul swords began to blast wildly in the house. The old man opposite also arrived. A sword stabbed out of the snow and stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Faster, faster than the swords of those two people just now. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man is really a master. With his seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang, he is also a master of kendo. The sword is also the sword of the killer. It can be rebuilt into a sword to assassinate nine ordinary masters. But Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly not because of the other party''s sword, but because of the other party''s hidden sword. This time Fang Haotian did not use the soul sword, but stabbed out the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand. Stabbed the other party''s sword, then smashed the other party''s sword, then stabbed forward, picked it again, and lifted the other party''s left arm. "Your sword likes to hide, so hide it all the time!" Fang Haotian said. The other party''s hidden sword is in the left sleeve. Now, the sword will never appear. The old man retreated in horror, but as soon as he stepped back, he felt a flash of sword light, and a sword light pierced into his eyebrows. "Poof" hissed, and a blood arrow shot out of the old man''s eyebrows. The blood fell to the ground and was drowned in the twinkling of an eye by the falling snowflakes. There was a deep blood hole in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows. His eyes were filled with despair. He wondered why Mr. Da would let Fang Haotian do it alone when he was so powerful. He will never know the truth. The old man fell to the ground and died. His blood into the blood, dust to dust, earth to earth, blood to snow to the earth. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. There were shadows on both sides, and each one seemed to be an ancient demon God who killed all ages. But Fang Haotian thinks these people are moths, and he is the fire that can burn everything. Moths to the fire seem to have been written for Fu xianshou''s men. When Fang Haotian stood three meters in front of the gate of the yard, the bodies of 47 experts in Yuanyang territory were left behind. The forty-seven Yuanyang realm masters were killed by Fang Haotian''s Huangji supreme sword. Fang Haotian was too lazy to calculate how many the two soul swords killed. Although Zhang Hao was shocked that there were no corpses lying on the street, he was still like garbage. Of course, the man blocking the door was not shocked. This is a young man. He looks very young. He looks as young as Fang Haotian. He came out of the yard as if he had come straight out of the snow. He looks very peaceful. Looking at Fang Haotian, there was a respect in his eyes. Unlike those people before, seeing Fang Haotian was like Fang Haotian killed their whole family and was a great enemy. "I''m here to die." The young man said, "kill me and you can go in." "Why?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked. The young man confessed to death, and those who died behind him were also killed? "Maybe someone will give you the answer." The young man smiled calmly and then shot. Fang Haotian suddenly felt the colder and colder in the wind and snow. He thought of a possibility. "Poor." Fang Haotian sighed gently. The young man heard Fang Haotian''s sigh and sighed gently, "yes, poor!" I just don''t know whether he mocked himself or said Fang Haotian was pathetic! Maybe Fang Haotian. Because dead people are not pathetic. Young people have strong strength and are the nine major experts in Yuanyang. He''s not really young. He''s too old to remember how old he is. But he remembered that when he was 46, he vowed to follow Mr. Da to the death. Now to keep his oath, he''s dying. Fang Haotian''s sword pierced the young man''s throat. Instead of looking at the sword stabbed into his throat, the young man looked at Fang Haotian. He was smiling and relieved. Then he fell to the ground after Fang Haotian pulled his sword. Fang Haotian looked at the gate of the hospital. In the hospital, there are many people who are experts. Fang Haotian looked at the door in front of him. Instead of coming forward immediately, he suddenly stood silent. For a while, he sighed softly. Whoosh! He fell into the hospital. He saw three middle-aged people at first sight. The three look as like as two peas in the middle aged. They sat side by side. When snowflakes fall from the sky and fall on them, once they touch their clothes, there will be a very slight hissing sound. Snowflakes are cut into countless pieces by knife gas, and countless small knife flowers bloom. Three people, three knives, knife Qi is colder! Chapter 442 "If you quit now, we can not kill you." The middle-aged man sitting in the middle sounded like a Jinge. He sounded harsh and uncomfortable. It seemed that his voice was also a knife. Because they are knives. Fang Haotian did not respond, but looked deep into the yard. Snowflakes fell on him, on his temples, and gradually he became a snowman, as if he had become a stone carving after entering the yard. Seeing this, the faces of the three middle-aged men changed slightly. There are Fang Haotian''s anger at their disregard, as well as Fang Haotian''s strong dignity. "Kill!" Three middle-aged people drink at the same time. Boom! The figures of the three people suddenly became nihilistic and psychedelic. The three knives cooperated perfectly with each other and killed them crazily. Every knife is so perfect. Every knife is so accurate. Cooperating with each other makes the already perfect blade move more exquisite. Once you make a move, your opponent can''t resist it and people can''t breathe. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help turning pale. "These three people are so fast that people can''t respond. They are so fast that people are shocked. If I am only a Xuanwu person, even if my Xuanwu cultivation reaches the nine peaks, I may not be their opponent. This strength is comparable to the strong in heaven and man. " Fang Hao was dark and cold, but he didn''t mean to retreat. If he is only a Xuanwu, where does the problem come from? If, he is not only a Xuanwu, but also a soul warrior and a xuansoul double cultivator. More importantly, what he relies on most is that his spiritual cultivation has been able to sense heaven and earth, understand the meaning of Tao and achieve heaven and man. Now the cooperation of these three people is comparable to heaven and man, but it is only comparable. After all, they don''t really have the strength of heaven and man. Hoo! The emperor''s supreme sword in Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, and the sword tip suddenly condensed out of the soul domain, and then stabbed out with the terrible smell of the soul domain. The three anti sabres cooperate with each other with great subtlety. They spread all over the world and attack everywhere. However, when Fang Haotian''s long sword stabbed out, there was a strange scene of space collapse around, and it seemed that space appeared to form a new world. "How terrible!" The three people''s faces changed dramatically. They felt that Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed them. Both speed and strength were above them. "Poof!" The nearest knife suddenly slipped slightly and was shaken off by the soul domain. On this small side, the soul area of Fang Hao''s Tianjian tip suddenly turned into an invisible soul sword and stabbed into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows. The middle-aged man''s eyes widened suddenly, with an incomprehensible expression of shock. Yes, I can''t understand how Fang Haotian killed him. Clearly, Fang Haotian''s sword tip didn''t burst, but why did it pierce his eyebrows. "Be careful..." The middle-aged man suddenly shouted, but he just shouted two words and died. The other two middle-aged people also changed their faces. They didn''t understand how Fang Haotian killed people. But no matter how shocked or puzzled they were, they didn''t retreat. Because Mr. said, there is only one ending between the three of them and Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is dead! Or they die! Boom! They don''t retreat but advance. They attack with a backhand. Two knives spin and cut out. They are violent and terrible. It''s the highest knife they can trigger. Two knives, fiercely cut Fang Haotian''s body. But they didn''t like it at all, and some had only endless horror. The body in the chopping is just a virtual shadow. Fang Haotian has opened a distance of two meters with them. But the nine swords have been blatantly blasted out. Just as the two knives cut the air, Fang Haotian retreated. At the same time, the nine soul swords had been blasted out. The three middle-aged people, when they were three, cooperated subtly, powerful and terrible. However, Fang Haotian killed one person face to face, and the other two posed less threat to each other. So they were soon killed by Fang Haotian. In this battle, Mr. Fu, whose face was whiter than the snow, was watching. Beside him stood a man in black robe with only his eyes exposed. Mr. Fu said, "did you see him want to defend the sword with his soul? You''re too far from him. This person is invincible, I have failed, and I will never have a chance again. Go quickly. Remember, don''t avenge me without absolute certainty. As for other things, I don''t have any requirements for you. " "Father." The man in black fell on his knees. Mr. Fu waved his hand. Outside the courtyard, there were a large number of people pouring out in all directions, at least 200 people. a flying moth darts into the fire. These people are really moths to the fire. Because of their value, they are only used to attract Fang Haotian''s attention and give the black robed man a chance to go. Mr. Fu drank softly: "go quickly, otherwise my Fu family will be extinct!" The black robed man was shocked, and then he knocked his head three times. However, his right hand was shocked, and a group of light took him away in an instant. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, and then suddenly and gently drank, "kill!" The soul strike technique crushes with all its strength. At the same time, an invisible soul sword stabs at the void. Poof! A blood arrow suddenly shot out of the void, but no one fell. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who is the man in black robe? His soul power is so powerful... Mr. Fu has such escape treasures to let him escape, but he stays to die... Is it a soul warrior?" When he was secretly surprised, Fang Haotian kept killing all the people in the hospital. After that, he flashed into the house and brought snow and blood. Fang Haotian stood in front of Mr. Fu: "we finally meet again!" "Please sit down." Mr. Fu didn''t move or run away. He just pointed to an empty chair in front of him. This chair seems to be specially prepared for Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at him, then sat down and calmly put his sword on the table in front of him. His movement was light but steady, and there was no sound when the sword touched the table. Mr. Fu smiled and said, "if you''re not afraid of my procrastination, how about talking with me?" "I''ve already sat down." Fang Haotian said to Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu looked at the door and the dead men outside. He was a little sad and unwilling, but he was also a little relieved. He seemed to miss or recall something. After a while, Mr. Fu said, "in fact, we met when we were in Yuanwu county. That''s when you were chased by the wolf guard. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. "At that time, I didn''t get into the eyes of my husband?" Mr. Fu shook his head and said, "no, I wanted to kill you at that time, but I didn''t have a chance." Fang Haotian said strangely, "you have long been the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang. Don''t you have a chance?" "Yes, no chance." Mr. Fu sighed with regret, "although you were weak at that time, there were powerful people around you, but you didn''t know." Fang Haotian felt a little trance in his eyes. In fact, he also has a feeling that someone has been secretly following him and protecting him, but he has not been sure. Now Mr. Fu says that Fang Haotian''s confidence is true and there is no doubt. "Many people protect you. Those who can make me worry are Jiang Kong, Lin BeiXue and Si fanchen. " Mr. Fu said, "but what scares me is an old woman. You know what? I had a chance to kill you. Without the old woman, they couldn''t save you. Unfortunately, you finally stood in front of me. " At this point, his eyes suddenly felt a little frightened, and then he said, "the old woman just waved her hand. It took me a full month to get out of bed. She is the most terrible opponent I have ever seen. In fact, she can kill me, but she said that since you are my killer, you should kill me. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking who the old woman was. He didn''t know any powerful old woman. While thinking, he smiled and said, "hit the nemesis... Ha ha, this misty thing Sir also believes?" "Letter." Mr. Fu suddenly said seriously, "I figured out that my hit nemesis didn''t go back until it appeared in Yuanwu County, and I successfully found you. But I really hit the nemesis. With my plan and strength, I watched you grow up rapidly. In a short time, I came to me, surpassed me, and finally doomed me to die because of you. You say, can I not believe it? If there was a little doubt before, but now I firmly believe that fate exists. Although ethereal, it does exist. " Fang Haotian didn''t speak. Having realized the Tao, he felt that his fate was more ethereal. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not, and he could only be silent. Mr. Fu suddenly said, "I have a request." "Say." "Let Fang Wei go. After all, he is your cousin." "No." Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly provoked, "from the moment you collude with the demon clan, we have only mortal enemies." Mr. Fu sneered: "do you think you are the God of salvation? Only you can save the Terran? " "No." Fang Haotian shook his head. "The Terran is in danger. Everyone should save himself. I am a member of the Terran family and should do my part. Save if you can, and save if you can''t. " Mr. Fu sighed gently, "it''s more like when I was young. At that time, I felt like you. I should bear part of the responsibility for the continuation of the human race. But over the years, I have seen many ugly things of human race than demon race. I am disappointed. I will not save anyone. If they want to live, they must live according to my will. Of course, this can be regarded as saving them in disguise. If I unify the barbarian territory, the demon army will leave, and the barbarian territory will be peaceful from then on. This is definitely a beautiful thing. This is definitely a beautiful world! " "The devil army left?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly, "you sealed the territory and they left? The demon army is not so easy to talk, is it? " "Of course not so easy to talk." Mr. Fu''s mouth began to bleed out, and his face began to become ferocious. "As long as the wild animals seal the territory in peace, why should I care about people in other places? If I unify the barbarian territory and become the emperor of the barbarian territory, I will open the channel that only I know about the barbarian territory and let them enter Yuanwu county. " "What? Damn you! " Fang Haotian was shocked. Chapter 443 The demon army invaded the territory of barbarian animals in order to use this as a springboard to enter Yuanwu county. If this channel is really opened, Yuanwu county will be painted with carbon. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to seal the territory with wild animals." Mr. Fu''s face became whiter and more ferocious. His eyes suddenly became vicious and violent: "Fang Haotian, I''m dead, and I won''t make you feel better, ha ha..." In the wild laughter, Mr. Fu''s mouth kept gushing black blood, and he actually took the highly toxic drug. Fang Haotian was shocked, and then asked anxiously, "who was the man in black just now? Is he a soul warrior?" Mr. Fu grinned at Fang Haotian with a ferocious and vicious smile. He is his son and his last hope. How could he tell Fang Haotian. He firmly believed that one day his son would stab the sword into Fang Haotian''s throat. "Bang!" Mr. Fu''s body suddenly leaned forward, his head hit the table heavily and died! Cunning rabbit three grottoes, there are two double Fu Xian''s life and death. But Fang Haotian didn''t look happy or move, so he stared at Mr. Fu. He was wondering what Mr. Fu meant by what he said before he died? Also, who is the black robed man who may be the soul warrior who left just now? Who is the old woman mentioned by Mr. Fu and why would he secretly protect him? Mr. Fu mentioned the channel that only he knew. What did he mean when he said it? For a moment, Fang Haotian was full of questions. "Whoosh!" A figure swept in quickly and brought in small clusters of snowflakes. It was Liu Ningyu who came. Standing beside Fang Haotian, she was not surprised when she saw the person lying on the table with black blood oozing from her mouth. She was not surprised by Mr. Fu''s death. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fu killed himself by taking poison. "Bang!" Liu Ningyu suddenly picked up Mr. Fu''s body with the green flute in his hand, and then the green shadow flashed, and Mr. Fu''s head exploded in mid air. Fang Hao was thinking carefully. Unexpectedly, Liu Ningyu didn''t give Mr. Fu the whole body. He was shocked. "He is so cunning that he can''t rest assured. If he survives again, it will be a greater disaster. " Liu Ningyu said, "but he is dead and there are probably few of his men left. Why are you still in a daze here?" Fang Haotian won''t have any pity for people like Mr. Fu, so he doesn''t feel anything wrong with Liu Ningyu''s behavior. After listening to her question, he said about the passage. Liu Ningyu frowned: "he is reminding you that there is another channel besides the transmission array controlled by Yuanwu Hall... But he is so kind?" "Yes, I''m also surprised. It''s a pity that he''s dead and can''t know his intentions. " Fang Haotian stood up, "forget it, don''t think about it first. There''s something wrong here. I have to hurry back to the Chixia army and get to Qingwu mountain as soon as possible... After that, I turned and walked towards the door. Liu Ningyu nodded slightly, and then went to take off the space ring Mr. Fu was wearing. Liu Ningyu caught up: "this is the space ring he left. Here you are." "Keep it!" "I don''t want it." "Oh." Fang Haotian took the ring, put it away without looking, and then walked out of the courtyard with Liu Ningyu. Ahead, a group of experts from the snow old city branch of Yuanwu hall and the Qi family gang are coming quickly. The leader is a deputy leader of the Qi family sect and a deputy leader of the snow old city branch of the Yuan Wu hall. When they saw Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, they all laughed. Since they are still alive, it must be Mr. Fu who died. Looking at the young men and women ahead, they all looked in awe. Mr. Fu is the first expert in xuelao city! Now it''s in their hands. "I''ll leave it to you." Fang Haotian said. Everyone agreed in unison. They were as excited as thunder. It seemed that many snowflakes were broken by the sound. "We fell back to the snow tower." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu flew up. They returned to the snow covered building. The snow covered building has recovered as before. It feels like nothing has happened before, and bursts of laughter come out from time to time. The only change is that there is no food on each table. All the wine and dishes served before have been removed. Now they are not served, just waiting for Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu to come back. When they walked into the snow covered building, several important people, such as Qi Fenshi and Yan Bolai, couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Fang Haotian said as he walked inside, "sorry to keep you waiting." The guests quickly laughed and said soon, soon. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu walked to Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi. Fang Haotian said, "I''m sorry." Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi didn''t expect Fang Haotian to apologize to them. They were at a loss. Hu Sanzhi waved his hand and said, "the adoptive father and the leader of the Qi Gang have explained to us that it''s okay, it''s okay, we will only feel honored. We think we can also be honored." "I''m relieved if you think so." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but anyway, it''s my fault to use your wedding. I''ll give you some compensation." "No, no..." Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi quickly waved back. Fang Haotian smiled and sat down with Liu Ningyu. "Serve!" Hu Chengshi shouted. The wedding banquet ended with laughter. "Evergreen, scattered branches, come here." Fang Haotian stood up and said, "I said I would compensate you. It''s time to give it now." "Really not..." Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi shook their heads. Liu Ningyu smiled and said, "we want to pass you a cultivation skill and a set of martial arts, but don''t?" "No, no..." Niu Changqing didn''t react and was still shaking his hand. "Pa!" Hu Chengcheng stood next to Niu Changqing, slapped Niu Changqing on the back of the head and scolded: "what don''t you want? The general hall leader is helping you. What a silly boy." Hu Sanzhi is intelligent and quick to respond. When he pulls Niu Changqing vigorously, he has to kneel down. Fang Haotian gave them a weak hand to keep them from kneeling. Because this is not a teacher worship, just compensation. In the envious eyes of many young people, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu pointed out at the same time. Fang Haotian points to Niu Changqing and Liu Ningyu points to Hu Sanzhi. After compensating Niu Changqing and Hu Sanzhi, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu said goodbye. Then we walked out of the snow covered building. Whoosh! They flew up under the eyes of awe, and soon turned into black spots and disappeared. "Our hall is still the first." Yan Bolai looked proud. With such a powerful and young hall leader, do you still need to worry about the future of Yuanwu hall? Qi Fenshi''s eyes shine. After he helped Tang Qingfeng become the leader of the Qi family Gang, he left the old snow city to find Fang Haotian. He honestly became a loyal slave and made a greater career with Fang Haotian. Outside the city, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu stopped and looked back at the majestic city. They both felt a little emotion. Fang Haotian''s feeling is more sad. Although Mr. Fu was removed from this big tumor, cutting off Fang Wei was a great help. But Mr. Fu can''t make up for the death of he Zhiqiu and Zhu Xiaodi a thousand times. Seeing Fang Haotian''s sad face, Liu Ningyu guessed what he was thinking and said, "people can''t come back to life after death. You have avenged them. I believe their spirit in heaven can comfort them." "That being said, people really can''t come back to life after death! They are not as good as they are alive. " Fang Haotian said sadly. But he was not a tangled man. He took a deep breath and his face was murderous: "the death of hall leader he and little brother Zhu can''t be just because Mr. Fu is dead. Fang Wei is going to die too. Although he is my cousin, I may be able to forgive him for some small mistakes. But he colluded with the demon clan and now has a share in killing hall leader he and brother Zhu. If I don''t kill him, I''m sorry for my conscience. " "He really deserves to die." Liu Ningyu gnashed his teeth. Fang Haotian nodded his head lightly, then glanced around to see if the man in black would sneak back to check Mr. Fu''s situation. Of course, he also wants to see if he can find other people, such as the old woman who he really wants to know now. But he found nothing. Fang Hao took back the sensing force and said, "let''s go!" "I won''t go with you." However, Liu Ningyu said, "go back to find the Chixia army. I''ll go back to the hall to see the elder." Fang Haotian was stunned: "something urgent?" "I think the matter of that passage is different. I should let the elder know as soon as possible." Liu Ningyu said, "when I see the elder, I''ll go to Qingwu mountain to find you." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "you''re still considerate." "Be careful all the way." Then the two people blurted out at the same time, and then they looked at each other and smiled. "See you at Qingwu mountain." Liu Ningyu shook her head with a smile and then flew towards the firewood city. Fang Haotian looked at Liu Ningyu''s back and looked in a trance. It''s really more and more like her! After Liu Ningyu''s figure completely disappeared from sight, Fang Haotian gently sighed. "Unfortunately, she is not her... But where is she now? Still in Yuanwu gate! " Fang Haotian had a beautiful image in her mind. Her frowns and smiles were still so clear. He did not forget her, but buried her in his heart. Now because of "Liu Ningyi", the shadow buried deep in his heart was clear again. "Condensed rain..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help whispering the name a few times. After a while, he took a deep breath, then flashed into a meteor and went away in a twinkling of an eye. The snow field is very quiet. Even the snowflakes falling on the ground don''t make any sound. At the top of a mountain in the snow field, a man in black stood quietly, his eyes staring at the direction of the old snow city. His figure seemed to be always moving, and his eyes were silent and cold. He was alone in such a big snow covered mountain, and his figure seemed so lonely and lonely. Because of the distance, he couldn''t see Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, and he couldn''t see everything that happened after he left the old snow city. But he still stared, as if he could see everything. When Fang Haotian flew away, he couldn''t see it, but he seemed to feel it. Plop! He fell on his knees suddenly. "Dad, don''t worry. You named me zhantian. I will never bear that name. If you don''t cut the sky in this life, it''s called cutting the sky in vain! " Chop the sky, Fu chop the sky! The name is no stranger to people in snow old city. The second name on the green cloud list is a household name in xuelao city. Everyone knows Mr. Fu''s name, but he doesn''t know his master''s name. Fu Zhetian, swear to Zhetian, swear to Zhetian Fang Hao! Chapter 444 Half a month later, the dusty Fang Haotian saw the Xilu mountain. After leaving the snow field, Fang Haotian went straight to tongtianling, and then inquired all the way from tongtianling to Qingwu mountain. Fang Haotian finally heard that the Cabernet Sauvignon army was stationed in Xilu mountain. Think about meeting everyone soon, especially seeing the virtual night moon again, Fang Haotian also looked excited. He just didn''t understand why the virtual night moon and others brought the Cabernet Sauvignon army here. The West foot mountain is surrounded by Jueling, which is deep in Jueling. There is no road. The mountains at the West foot of the mountain are extremely high. It''s not difficult for people to cultivate accomplishments in Yuanyang, but there are so many people in the Chixia army, and there are still a few people in Yuanyang. It''s very difficult for the whole army to go up the mountain, wade through mountains and rivers, and Cross Mountains and valleys all the way. In such a dangerous place, Xu Yeyue and others still led the army here. Fang Haotian vaguely felt something strange and had an unknown hunch that Xu Yeyue and others were helpless. So Fang Haotian''s excited mood was a little worried. But he was very strange. If the virtual night moon and others were helpless, what was the reason for them to make such a decision? You should know that the strength of Xu Yeyue and others is not poor. In addition, the Xu Yuanzhu left by him includes his senior brothers of Kendo League and experts of Yuanwu hall. There are also twelve evil guards. In particular, the twelve evil guards have immortal bodies. Their combined strength is comparable to that of the nine major experts, plus 20000 sergeants, which is a powerful force. With such a powerful force, the Cabernet Sauvignon army is still in trouble. It is forced to choose to stay in a place surrounded by the West foothill mountain. It can be imagined that the trouble is not small. Hoo! Fang Haotian pressed down a trace of worry in his heart. No matter what reason, even if the Cabernet Sauvignon army is in trouble and has great trouble, since he is back, any trouble will not be trouble. If he is really in trouble, he will clear the trouble. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew forward. Soon after flying, Fang Haotian suddenly found something different. As soon as he sank, he fell to the ground, and the inductive force was released all at once. After a while, Fang Haotian''s face became gloomy. Something really happened to the Cheshire army! Among the Jueling mountains around Xilu mountain, only temporary camps have been built. The layout of these camps just encircles the Xilu mountain and continues some ways out of the Xilu mountain. Each camp reveals the breath of the experts in Yuanyang territory and the killing opportunities. Each killing opportunity is aimed at the top of the Xilu mountain and the Chixia army above. "There are so many camps. There are experts in Yuanyang territory in each camp, which is by no means comparable to ordinary sect forces. No wonder our army was forced into the Xilu mountain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It was really in big trouble... " Fang Haotian''s heart is slightly heavy and dark. His body flickered like a mountain forest ghost and a Jueling demon. He dived towards the nearest camp. Soon, two experts from Yuanyang territory swept the camp recently, suspended in the air and looked at it. The two are a man and a woman. The man''s face is purple black. I don''t know whether it''s due to the wind and the sun or the cultivation of some strange skill. After scanning his eyes for a week, he looked puzzled and said to the woman around him, "I saw someone flying from the air just now. Why is there no trace now?" "Maybe a passing expert in Yuanyang territory found it was our Youxue gate and left quickly." The woman around her is ordinary, but because she is an expert in Yuanyang realm, she naturally shows a noble temperament different from ordinary women. She said, "I don''t know what the sect leader thinks and why he wants to deal with the red Chardonnay army. The red Chardonnay army is a demon killing coalition, and it still belongs to the Yuan Wu hall. If we do this, won''t we start a full-scale war once Yuanwu hall knows? " "It is said that this is also what the old ancestor meant." The man said sternly, "the main force of Yuanwu hall is now dealing with the demon army on Qingwu mountain. Even if we destroy the chekiah army under the banner of Yuanwu hall, Yuanwu hall will not be able to fight with us in an all-round way." The female expert frowned slightly and said, "so, I want to take advantage of the confrontation between Yuanwu hall and the devil army to find a way to weaken the strength of Yuanwu hall. When we have a chance to grow up in the future, we will replace it... But I''m afraid this will turn our door into a public enemy and greatly lose people''s hearts..." "Shut up." The man suddenly drank, "Xi Wei, if you dare to say that your ancestor is not right again, I will kill you." The woman''s mouth moved, and she was silent after a faint helpless sigh, but there was a dark flash of sadness in her eyes. Against a demon killing army under the command of Yuanwu hall, it will not only officially tear its face against Yuanwu hall, but also be regarded as colluding with the demon clan and becoming a public enemy of the human race! But she is just a little master of Yuanyang realm in the door. Although she is already a superior elder in the eyes of many ordinary disciples in the door, she is still a weak existence in the door. She is far inferior to Luo Jian, a strong competitor of the nine elders. Luo Jian took a cold look at the woman named Xi Wei and then said, "since it''s all right, let''s go down first. It''s estimated that the sect leader will order an all-round attack soon. We have to prepare early. Don''t almost annihilate the whole army as we did a few days ago, and almost let our Youxue sect destroy two nine major experts. No matter what, this time our team should perform well. We can''t make no contribution, let alone be robbed of our head by Qin Ming. This time, I will be the ninth elder anyway. " The experts of Youxue sect fell back to the camp. But they did not know that a man not far away was looking at them coldly and listening to their words. "It''s another ambition sect that wants to take our Yuan Wu hall and replace it by taking advantage of magic robbery." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes have the color of killing. Youxue gate is one of the ten main gates for the closure of wild animals with 100000 disciples. This gate used to be friendly with Tianlong hall and is one of the major gates supporting Tianlong hall. It''s nothing. It''s just their own. If this alone, Fang Haotian would not have the heart to kill the Youxue gate. But at present, Youxue sect doesn''t want to kill demons like this. Instead, it wants to replace Yuanwu hall. Now it is a demon killing army that wants to kill Yuanwu hall. Its actions can be killed, and its heart should be killed. Fang Haotian immediately felt angry and his blood churned. He wanted to rush into the nearest camp and kill all the people from Youxue sect. But he knew it didn''t mean much. Since you want to deal with the Youxue gate, you have to deal a heavy blow if you don''t do it. Sink it and don''t let the Youxue gate have the ability to produce delusions. Only in this way can the Yuan Wu hall eliminate a great threat behind the demon army, and also remove a great disaster for the Terrans sealed by barbarians. So it doesn''t make much sense to kill a camp. Go up the mountain to meet you first. Fang Haotian bypassed the camp and dived to the West foothills. With Fang Haotian''s ability, it''s not human to avoid all the people of Youxue gate to go up the mountain. Soon, he dived into the Xilu mountain. Soon, he saw the camp of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. At this time, in front of the gate of the camp, there were more than 50 people of Youxue gate shouting. It was the last dish for the red Xia army. If they want to live, they should lay down their weapons within three days and surrender, otherwise the Youxue goalkeeper will bleed the Chixia army three days later. In the face of these people''s clamor, the Cabernet Sauvignon army was silent. There were hundreds of soldiers of the Chardonnay army guarding the door, but although they were angry, they didn''t rush out. "Can you bear it?" Fang Haotian frowned and flew up. Without a word, the nine soul sword ran over and killed it directly. The strength of these people is low. With Fang Haotian''s current soul martial arts, they can be wiped out with one thought. But he thought it would be cheaper for these people to die quietly, so he chose to kill them with a sword. "Who?" The sudden crisis came from behind. The more than 50 people were startled and turned around. But as soon as they turned around, they saw the nine swords flying, the sword awn rolling wildly, and most of them died at once. "Who, who dares to kill us? We are the envoys of Youxue sect. The two armies fight without killing envoys... " The leader of these people is a Lingwu jiuzhong Youxue sect expert. Seeing so many people die at once, he knew that he was a powerful expert in the Chixia army. In panic, he hurried back and shouted. "Don''t kill your mother." Fang Haotian drank violently and cut the guy''s head off with a soul sword. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and fell in front of the camp door. When he stood firm, all the more than 50 Youxue disciples had been killed by nine soul sword, and the smell of blood suddenly spread in front of the camp door. Whew! Nine soul swords flew back and disappeared in an instant. With such a sudden change, the soldiers guarding the gate of the Cabernet Sauvignon army couldn''t react for a moment. They looked at Fang Haotian entering the camp gate one by one, and there was no sound, as if they were dead. Fang Haotian saw them stunned one by one and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m just leaving for a period of time. You don''t know me alone?" "Commander, commander... Ah, commander, commander is back, commander is back!" Everyone finally reacted and someone recognized Fang Haotian. There was a burst of cheers. Whoosh! Soon, more than a dozen figures came, which was the core figure of the chekiah army led by Wei biannan. But seeing these people, Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly, and the smile on his face solidified in an instant. He didn''t see the empty night moon. It is reasonable to say that when he comes back, the happiest person will be the virtual night moon. There should be a virtual night moon among the first people to pick him up. But she doesn''t show up now, which means that she can''t show up. It may have happened in the attack of Youxue gate a few days ago. The people of Youxue sect mentioned just now that they almost destroyed two nine major experts. This should be related to Xu Yeyue''s failure to come out to pick him up now. "Commander!" Seeing Fang Haotian, Wei biannan and others tremble with excitement, everyone is going to cry! At a time when the Cabernet Sauvignon army is alive and dead, where can the return of a powerful commander be more exciting? "What about the night moon?" Fang Hao''s heavenly heart hangs on the safety of the empty night moon. He doesn''t want to talk to Wei biannan and others. He can''t wait to ask the people he cares about most. At this question, the excited faces of Wei biannan and others suddenly disappeared, all of them dejected. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s brain was blank and his face turned white. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed Wei biannan''s collar and pulled him over. He roared angrily, "tell me, what''s the matter with the night moon?" Chapter 445 Fang Haotian''s behavior, and his face was pale and ferocious. Wei biannan almost peed. He didn''t know what nerve Fang Haotian suddenly had. He couldn''t understand how to react for a moment. "Commander!" "Commander!" The others were also startled and thought Fang Haotian would kill Wei biannan, but they didn''t dare to stop them. Fang Hao shouted angrily, "what happened to the night moon?" "She was seriously injured..." Wei biannan shivered and blurted out. Ximen Wufeng nearby reacted and knew that Fang Haotian misunderstood everyone''s look just now. He hurried to say, "little grandmaster, grandmother was only seriously injured. Like deputy commander Rong and those masters, her life is not in danger for the time being." The people of Huanhua sword sect are still willing to call Fang Haotian the little ancestor and Xu Yeyue the grandmother. Because Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue want to call Tian Chong their senior brothers, he calls them shibozu. The people of the Cabernet Sauvignon army are used to such a title now. So after listening to Simon Wufeng''s words, no one next to him was any different. If so, it''s envy. I envy the relationship between the people of Huanhua sword sect and Fang Haotian. It is precisely because of this relationship that most of the people of Huanhua sword sect don''t have a high position in the Chixia army, but their status is not low. Everyone tacitly agrees to maintain a kind of comity and respect for the people of Huanhua sword sect. You know, Fang Haotian is the little ancestor of Huanhua sword sect. If you don''t pay attention to the people of Huanhua sword sect, where will Fang Haotian''s face be? This is the same as the third grade official of the prime minister''s concierge. Wei biannan finally reacted and said, "yes, she was seriously injured, not only Miss Xu, deputy commander Rong, senior secretary, but also brother Tian. But they all took the pill, and their lives were not in danger for the time being... As he said, his eyes suddenly blurred, and regardless of his image, he even fell men''s tears in front of many Chixia soldiers. His voice choked, and then said, "commander, you finally came back. It''s really time for you to come back!" Fang Haotian was relieved. As long as he didn''t die, it would be easy to do. He loosened his hand, but his face was still cloudy and said, "take me to see them." Everyone quickly took Fang Haotian to the middle of the camp. While moving forward, Wei biannan took the opportunity to tell what happened to the Chixia army after Fang Haotian left. After Fang Haotian left, because we didn''t go to Qingwu mountain until he came back, the Chixia army moved slowly towards Qingwu mountain. However, after entering the jurisdiction of Youxue gate, they began to be attacked and disturbed by some forces one after another. At the beginning, the Cabernet Sauvignon army still maintained calm and restraint, but after many times, it was very annoying and began to hurt the killer. Eight days ago, when a force of thousands attacked, the Cabernet Sauvignon army could restrain at first. But after the other party killed several people of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, everyone was angry. Especially the virtual night moon, she is the one who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. These days, the interference of the Cabernet Sauvignon army has made her anger burn to the extreme. If it weren''t for the hard advice of Sikong Feng, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi, she didn''t want to give in and restrain at the beginning. Now a few more people died in front of her. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She was so angry that she ordered to fight to death. And her words finally woke Wei biannan up like a dream. "The Chixia army has only soldiers who died in battle, not losers who died on their knees!" Only war death, no kneeling life! Kill! After being "awakened" by the angry words of the virtual night moon, the senior leaders of the red Xia army no longer had any scruples, and then issued a death battle. No matter who the opponent is, the Cabernet Sauvignon army will fight to the death. Only war death, no kneeling life! So the Chixia army was angry and killed all the 1000 people. However, it hit the trick of Youxue gate. The important person of Youxue gate appeared. As soon as they arrived, they accused the red Chardonnay army of misbehaving in its jurisdiction, killing innocent people, being murderous, and committing evil under the banner of the demon army. The Chixia army, who had no scruples, naturally could not accept such accusations, and clashed with the people of Youxue sect, killing two elders of Youxue sect in the conflict. Youxue sect took this as an excuse, and a large number of experts and 30000 disciples fought with Chixia army. The leader of the team was two supreme elders with nine cultivation accomplishments in Youxue sect. The red Chardonnay army was defeated, fought and retreated, and was forced into Jueling. In the face of life and death, the virtual night moon had to expose the real strength of the Chixia army and fight with the people of youxuemen. Finally, although the two old men who beat back the Youxue gate were too old, the empty night moon was suitable, and Tian Chong and others were seriously injured. The Chixia army paid a heavy price of wounding 3400 people and killing 570 people. The Cabernet Sauvignon army had no choice but to go deeper into Jueling and finally defend the Xilu mountain. It is estimated that the exposed strength of the red Xia army is very strong. Unexpectedly, it has the strength of seriously injuring two nine major experts, which makes the Youxue gate dare not start a full-scale war for a while, but sends someone to surround the red Xia army. But youxuemen didn''t give the red Xia army enough time to breathe, and kept sending people to harass them. But as long as the Chardonnay army sent someone out, they killed some people and ran away. The number of times has increased, and nansuo of weibian ordered a ban on war. No matter how harassed the people of Youxue gate, don''t fight as long as you don''t enter the camp. But in this way, although the casualties of the Cabernet Sauvignon army were reduced, it greatly affected the morale and went crazy. If Fang Haotian doesn''t come back, maybe weibian and Nandu have to bear the pain to lift the war ban order and let everyone have a few more bloody battles with youxuemen to stimulate everyone''s morale. But what makes everyone more worried is that no real experts of Youxue gate have appeared during this period, because Youxue gate is brewing greater actions. I''m afraid it will be a war of life and death when it attacks again. However, if the virtual night moon and others did not recover, the Youxue gate attacked again, and the red Xia army was more dangerous and less auspicious. "Commander, if you don''t come back, you may never have a chance to see us again." After Wei biannan finished briefly, he sighed. "But I''m back now. You blood gate will pay a heavy price. " Fang Haotian''s face was calm and his voice was calm. But all the people around him could feel the terrible killing beneath his calm surface. Fang Hao was naive and angry. Along the way, he saw sergeant Chixia. Although they were excited because of his return, their eyes were full of despair, their looks were haggard and their energy was haggard, and they were on the verge of collapse. He also saw countless people with injuries, which showed how difficult and critical the experience of the chekiah army was. If he doesn''t come back, the situation is really unimaginable. The more so, the more angry he was at the behavior of Youxue gate, and the more serious his killing heart was. "Damn it." Fang Haotian couldn''t help spitting and scolding, and his face was more gloomy and terrible. Of course, Wei biannan and others are not afraid. At this time, they are only excited. Fang Haotian has established invincible power in everyone''s mind. He said that the Youxue gate would pay a heavy price, which is already a fact. Just like Lu Tongshan before. Fang Haotian said he should die, and then he died. Also, they heard about Heiyan Zong when they came all the way. Heiyan sect angered Fang Haotian, and now it doesn''t exist. Youxue sect will be the second black Yan sect. "You bloody door bastards, damn it." Wei biannan and others also hate the people of Youxue gate. They all gnash their teeth. They wish Fang Haotian would take them down the mountain and destroy those people of Youxue gate now. But this is not the time. Fang Haotian entered the main camp. As soon as he entered, he saw a man sitting on the twelve evil guards around a man. That person is not the empty night moon, nor is it suitable for each other, nor is He Tian Chong, but Chao tianbai, the oldest of the Kendo alliance in the barbarian enclosure. His face was also a little white, but it didn''t look very serious, so Xu Yuanzhu let him keep it for the time being. Whether it is strength or trust, virtual night moon chooses him as the best candidate. "Haotian!" When everyone came in, Chao tianbai opened his eyes. When Fang Haotian appeared, he was stunned and continued to stand up with great joy. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly fell to Chao tianbai and said, "everyone is in the virtual yuan bead?" "Yes." Chao tianbai nodded. "I''ll go in and have a look." Fang Haotian said, "from now on, those who enter this camp will die without my command." The last words are to Wei biannan and others. "Yes." Wei biannan and others knew the importance of things, agreed in unison and withdrew, and then consciously added a stronger defense to the main camp. From now on, unless the whole Cabernet Sauvignon army is destroyed, as long as there is one person alive, no one will be allowed to enter the main camp. However, although we are nervous now, our mentality is different. Because of the backbone. Fang Haotian enters the virtual yuan bead. As soon as I went in, I saw the empty night moon and others all pale and weak. Although there is no life danger, it is really only temporary. Without better healing drugs, there may be a danger of life. But as long as he doesn''t die and is still alive, Fang Haotian is really relieved, because he still has ten thousand years of blood snow lotus in his hand. "Haotian." Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, everyone was overjoyed, and the empty night moon burst into tears. If her body is not really too weak, she really wants to jump into Fang Haotian''s arms and cry. How worried she was that she would never see Fang Haotian again. She was really worried that the last difference was their farewell, that is, their separation! "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m back, everyone''s okay." Fang Haotian stepped forward, took out the Wannian blood snow lotus and said, "this is the Wannian blood snow lotus I got in the old snow city. Take one for each person." As he spoke, he began to divide thousands of years of blood snow lotus. Although some people don''t know the efficacy of Wannian blood snow lotus, Fang Haotian took it out for everyone to eat at this time, which must have an amazing effect on healing. Moreover, everyone absolutely trusted each other Haotian, so they all ate it. Fang Hao knows the effect of Wannian blood snow lotus. After seeing everyone eat, he said, "if there is no accident, you can recover by tomorrow at the latest. But I''ve learned that Youxue gate will take great action against our army in three days, so don''t come out after you''re cured. I want Youxue gate to come here and lose everything. Not only that, I want them to pay with blood! " "Will it recover tomorrow?" When we heard this, we were not only happy, but also awe inspiring. At this time, Fang really realized the value of ten thousand year blood snow lotus. Chapter 446 Tian Chong and others entered the savage enclosure early, and they are also the genius and core figures cultivated by the Yuan Wu hall. Most people have seen the holy pill, even if they haven''t seen it, they have heard it many times. That''s why they know more about the value of a holy pill. However, none of the holy pills they have seen or heard can make them recover from such a serious injury in one day. But now the ten thousand year blood snow lotus can be realized. It can be seen that its value is far above a holy pill. Fang Haotian took out such a precious thing for everyone to use. Everyone was moved and distressed. Fang Haotian understood everyone''s meaning and said with a smile, "compared with you, not to mention the ten thousand year blood snow lotus, even the one hundred million year blood snow lotus is not important." He also knows the value of ten thousand year blood snow lotus. In terms of divine effect, Bai Xuan Tianyuan wine, which has been consumed by him, can be comparable. After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Tian Chong and others grinned. Trust each other. Needless to say, thank you. Fang Haotian said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Although the virtual night moon wants to talk to Fang Haotian more, she also knows that this is not the time to talk. Ten thousand year blood snow lotus is so precious that we can''t waste its magical effect! Soon, breathe evenly one by one and enter the state of selfless breath regulation. Fang haotianjing waited for a while. He could feel that the breath was gradually stable. Wannian blood snow lotus really had an amazing effect on everyone''s injury. He was relieved. Come out of the virtual yuan bead. "So fast?" Chao tianbai was surprised to see Fang Haotian come out so soon. "It''s okay. It''s easier than I thought." Fang Haotian smiled and handed a small piece of ten thousand year blood snow lotus to Chao tianbai. Then the voice said, "elder martial brother Chao, eat this and your injury should recover before dark tonight." Chao tianbai was reluctant to eat: "is it so magical? That must be a good thing. My injury is not very serious, so I don''t need to eat. " "You Xuemen will take action soon. You''d better recover. It''s no use keeping any precious things in case of an accident. " Fang Hao said, "nothing is more precious than your life." "Hehe, listen to you, elder martial brother, you can''t do without food." Chao tianbai took it with a smile, and then handed Xu Yuanzhu to Fang Haotian: "you''re back. You''ll keep this. I''ll go in and be quiet." It can be seen that Chao tianbai was really relaxed because Fang Haotian came back. Fang Haotian took Xu Yuanzhu and let Chao tianbai and the twelve evil guards go in. Then he took Xu Yuanzhu out of the main camp. Wei biannan and others were surprised to see him come out so soon. "Everyone has taken the pill, so I won''t disturb them." Fang Haotian said. As soon as he finished speaking, an emergency warning sounded in front of the gate. Fang Haotian and others flew up and saw only hundreds of figures rushing up the mountain. Because Fang Haotian was there, Wei biannan looked relaxed and said, "we killed their people, but they were more excited." "From now on, kill as many as you can." Fang Haotian''s sensing force spread out all at once and said, "there are three people in Yuanyang this time. The most powerful people are the triple in Yuanyang and two double in Yuanyang. The others are less than 200. Deputy commander Wei, take some people and kill them all. Don''t let any of them down the mountain alive. This war will not only kill them all, but also kill them beautifully. It''s time to boost everyone''s morale. " "Yes." Wei biannan was in great spirits. When he ordered several powerful Yuanyang territories around him, he rushed out murderously. Soon, nearly 200 people from Youxue gate rushed to the gate. The leader of the triple master of Yuanyang territory said at the first time: "listen, people of the Chixia army, in line with God''s virtue of living well, we don''t want to kill you all. We sent someone to surrender after giving you a chance to live, and gave you three days to think about it. But not only do you not accept our good intentions, you even massacred the people who came from our sect... " "Where did the women come here to talk so long and bother the peace of our army?" Wei biannan''s cold voice rang out and interrupted the man''s words. "You want to die!" When the triple master of Yuanyang heard that Wei biannan said he was a woman, he immediately shouted angrily. "What a bunch of idiots! Do you really think I''m a good bully? If you dare to come and shout for the sake of only three repairs, it is clear that you are going to die. In that case, die! " Wei biannan hit the man directly, and the others also rushed fiercely. I''ve been oppressed for so many days. I have a chance to vent today. Wei biannan and others simply beat chicken blood. They didn''t keep their hands. They killed wildly. Besides, Fang Haotian has explained that they not only kill people today, but also establish prestige, but also revive the morale of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. It''s like killing a chicken to deal with a triple in Yuanyang territory with the strength of Wei biannan. They will kill each other face to face. Others are also decisive. Nearly 200 people, such as Wei biannan, were unscrupulous and killed wantonly without much parry. When the Chixia army saw Wei biannan and other people''s great power, it was no longer tolerant. After killing nearly 200 people in the Youxue gate, it immediately gave out bursts of cheers. "Cut off their heads and hang them on the tree. From now on, they will kill as many people as they come up, and hang their heads when they kill them. " Wei biannan knows how to improve the morale of his own side, so he orders. As for the extent to which this will irritate the Youxue gate, he doesn''t have to think about it. With Fang Haotian, what if the Youxue gate is angry again? And can you let the red Xia army go without anger? Sure enough, when the heads were hoisted, the whole Chixia army seemed to have taken a panacea. They were all in high spirits and felt that they suddenly had strength. People who were excited and wanted to kill Youxue sect came up again now, and then they rushed out to kill people. They could also hang the head of Youxue sect with their own hands. Fang Haotian did not stop Wei biannan''s "atrocities". In his sense, he "saw" that Wei biannan''s behavior seemed to inject magic medicine into the upper and lower levels of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, and the low morale was pulled back in an instant. "What about our food now?" Fang Haotian suddenly thought of it and asked a little commander around him. It was reported that the whole army could only eat three meals a day for six days according to the usual full meal standard. Six days! If Fang Haotian doesn''t come back, there will be little food. But now it''s different. Since Fang Haotian knew that youxuemen would take action in three days, the food for those six days was enough. Besides, if youxuemen didn''t act three days later, he wouldn''t wait here. He would take everyone down the mountain. Three days, only three days. If there is no big action in Youxue gate, the Cheshire army will have a big action. Fang Haotian will take the Cabernet Sauvignon army out of Jueling and go to the headquarters of Youxue gate. When Wei biannan and others came back with an excited face, Fang Haotian smiled and asked everyone to enter another camp for a small meeting. At the meeting, Fang Haotian mainly understood the current situation of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. What youxuemen did did did great damage to the red Xia army, but it was not completely useless. Under the oppression of Youxue gate, many people in the Cabernet Sauvignon army can''t make many breakthroughs in strength. Ximen Wufeng''s performance is still outstanding. He is now the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. The improvement of his strength made him more and more stable in the Cabernet Sauvignon army, and completely stabilized his position as the leader of the scouts. Fang Haotian listened quietly, and everyone reported one by one. In fact, in the Chixia army, in terms of military affairs, anyone can dump Fang Haotian for a few blocks. His existence, to put it bluntly, is an invincible spiritual existence and the most powerful combat power. He really didn''t know much about military affairs, which he knew very well, so he didn''t give much advice after everyone finished. But he knows better that this won''t work. He needs to learn, but it needs a process. "Commander, since you''re back, why don''t we send someone down the mountain now to destroy all the bastards of Youxue gate." After everyone reported, Zhang De suddenly left his seat and knelt down, murderous. Zhang De and Wu Linmao were the earliest elders of Yuanwu hall in the Chixia army. They usually have a closer relationship than their brothers. However, in the previous war with Youxue gate, Wu Linmao lost his life to save Zhang De, so Zhang De had a deep hatred for Youxue gate. It is estimated that for Zhang De now, nothing is more important and can make him remember more than killing the people of Youxue gate. Fang Haotian was also distressed and angry when he learned about it. He will never forget the scene of Zhang De and Wu Maolin kneeling without hesitation when he showed his token. At that time, Zhang De''s Wu Maolin''s performance was a kind of loyalty to the Yuan Wu Tang. Now, Wu Maolin was killed by the people of Youxue gate! Seeing Zhang De so, Wei biannan and others looked indignant. Fang Haotian left his seat and went forward to help Zhang De up. He said, "I''m here to assure you and everyone. I will try my best to make the Youxue clan pay with blood. I will sacrifice the heads of the Youxue clan''s ancestors and their sect leaders to the spirits of our dead brothers! " "The commander is mighty!" Everyone was excited when they heard this. "Commander... Hall leader!" Zhang De suddenly squatted down and burst into tears. The man didn''t cry when holding Wu Maolin''s body. Wu Maolin didn''t cry when he was buried, because he can''t be weak. He must avenge Wu Maolin. But now he cried because the master promised. At this time, Zhang De was just like a bear child who worked hard outside, suffered all hardships, faced them firmly and didn''t shed a drop of man''s tears. No matter how strong he is outside, when he comes home and sees his parents, he is a child, a child who needs the generosity of his parents. Fang Haotian also squatted down and patted Zhang De on the shoulder: "cry, it will be better to cry." In the camp, Zhang De and Tao Ran burst into tears. Outside, some Sergeant heard the cry and couldn''t help thinking of his dead brother. Soon, the cry filled the camp. But the cry at this time is no longer despair, but the cry of hope! They are crying. The great Revenge of their dead brothers will be avenged soon, because the invincible commander is back! When the blood debt is completely paid off, they will cry louder and more heroic! The sound of crying echoed in Jueling, stirring the whole heart! Chapter 447 In Jueling, the fog suddenly loomed. A mountain wind blew, and the fog rolled like a long dragon roaring. There was a faint cry at the top of the West foothill. "What''s going on? Why are those scumbags of the Cheshire army crying for no reason? " "Didn''t they have several great masters seriously injured before? May be seriously injured. " "That would be great. Shit, they killed many of our martial brothers." "It''s best if they''re all dead. They killed my brother. " "I wonder if the elders and deacons have reached any results." "By the way, do you know why the elders and deacons suddenly gathered together to discuss?" "Will we start a big attack?" "I don''t know. But I heard that all the members of old Qin''s team were killed when they went up the mountain. " "What? What else? Aren''t those bastards on the mountain so frightened that the little daughter-in-law in confinement doesn''t even dare to go out of the gate? How can you kill? Elder Qin is one of the three great masters in Yuanyang. Those bastards still have the ability to keep him from going down the mountain? " "It must be overcast. Shit, those bastards made us come here to suffer and lost so many division brothers. " "I don''t know what the above situation is, because none of them came down the mountain alive. Some of us went up the mountain to investigate, but we heard that those who had passed halfway up the mountain were killed. Now we can''t grasp the situation above. " "Shit, the red Xia army has been resting for a few days, and its hair has grown long?" Such comments were heard one after another among the camps of Youxue gate. At this time, in the camp where Chen Zhiyuan, the three elders of Youxue gate, is located, the leaders of each camp are gathering together. These people gathered together, which is a rare middle and upper class gathering of Youxue gate. The fourth elder Chen Zhiyuan is the highest position of the Youxue sect stationed here. He is one of the eight major experts in Yuanyang territory. His face was cold. With a slow sweep of their eyes, the angry but silent crowd said in a deep voice, "old Qin can''t die in vain. In terms of the number of people, we now have 30000 people. In terms of Yuanyang realm experts, we now have 67 people. Elder Luo and I, oh, by the way, tell you one thing. The main idea of the door has come from the door. Elder Luo has been promoted to nine elders, but his real strength is still temporary. We must improve when we go back. " The crowd immediately congratulated and flattered Luo Jian. Luo Jian said after pretending to be modest: "don''t hurry to congratulate me. It''s not too late for us to congratulate together after we destroy the Chardonnay army under the leadership of the three elders." Everyone laughed and agreed. Chen Zhiyuan took a satisfied look at Luo Jian and said, "Luo Changji is much smaller than me. His strength has caught up with me and his future is unlimited." "Thank the three elders for their praise." Luo Jian bowed and said, "please take care of the three elders in the future." Chen Zhiyuan said, "it''s easy to say. But this is not the time to say this. I hope you and I will join hands to kill the Cheshire Army today and establish a miracle. " As soon as he said this, everyone except Luo Jian changed his face. "What, a big attack today?" "Three elders, isn''t there another expert in the door?" "Yes, the strength of the Cabernet Sauvignon army is not low. Now they have been resting for a few days. Maybe their experts have recovered a lot. They are capable of fighting against the nine great masters! " "Especially the woman, she took those twelve guys who couldn''t die. It''s hard for us to deal with this alone!" In the camp, there was a lot of noise and everyone was worried. After Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jian looked at each other, Luo Jian shouted, "everyone be quiet. What''s so noisy? It''s not too late to quarrel after listening to the three elder generals." Everyone calm down slowly. Chen Zhiyuan likes Luo Jian more and more. He thinks he must talk to his brother-in-law''s sect leader when he goes back. It''s more than enough to be four elders with Luo Jian''s strength. Ha ha, I took this opportunity to suppress the four elders who were often against him. Then he joined hands with Luo Jian to have more say in the Presbyterian court, and even have the capital to compete with the two elders and the big elder. Thinking of this, he smiled. He sent a message to Luo Jian and said, "Mr. Luo, if you help me build this wonderful skill this time, I will fully support you as the fourth elder when you go back. Later, you and I will join hands in the Presbyterian Council. " When Luo Jian heard the speech, he quickly flattered and replied, "thank the three elders. In the future, Luo Jian will follow your lead!" "Well, well, I like to work with people like you who are powerful and smart." After Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jian secretly reached a joint agreement, they swept their eyes and said, "I know everyone''s concerns, and the door also knows that they will not act rashly without competing with the nine major experts." A confidant of Chen Zhiyuan timely asked, "three elders, have nine major experts been sent to help us?" Chen Zhiyuan nodded gently and said, "the three supreme elders are on their way with 1000 elite disciples of Lingwu realm. If there is no accident, they will arrive in about two hours." "Two hours?" Except for Luo Jian, who had already known about it, the others were stunned and excited: "so the two supreme elders were not seriously injured, and they are all right now? Well, with the ability of our Youxue gate, even if we get hurt again, it''s not an injury. Ha ha, with this group of supreme elders and 1000 elite disciples of Lingwu realm, none of the army ruffians of the Chixia army can live. " The supreme elder of Youxue sect doesn''t mean to be the supreme elder if he is higher than the sect leader, but he can be promoted to the supreme elder when he reaches jiuzhong in Yuanyang. If Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jian break through jiuzhong immediately, they can also become supreme elders immediately. But for so many years, in addition to the unfathomable ancestor who should be in the half step heaven and man''s territory, the sect leader and three supreme elders are the jiuzhong in Yuanyang territory. Like Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jian, as well as the big elder and the second elder in the gate at this time, these four are under the eightfold of Yuanyang, and the rest are under the eightfold of Yuanyang. But anyway, a sect can have four eight masters in Yuanyang, four nine masters in Yuanyang and one half step in the sky. It really can''t be bullied by any sect force at will. You have to be afraid of three points. Now, in order to deal with a Chixia army with less than 20000 people, dozens of Yuanyang realm experts and 30000 disciples of Youxue sect have arrived. Now all three supreme elders have arrived. It can be seen that the virtual night moon has finally attracted enough attention from Youxue sect for the emergence of twelve evil guards and Tian Chong. "The two supreme elders could have killed and injured so many people in the Cheshire army, and the woman was seriously injured. Now we have a nine major master here. They have no competition at all. Now they are dead. " "Three elders, will you start in two hours?" "We have to hurry back and get ready for battle. As long as the three supreme elders come and give an order, we will go up the mountain to kill the enemy and kill all the bastards. " "Solve the problem early. It''s still comfortable in the door. This damn place is really not for people. " All the worries and scruples just swept away and became militants. Xi Wei hesitated and asked, "three elders, didn''t our previous plan say we didn''t start in three days?" "Since the supreme elder recovers quickly, the plan is certainly ahead of schedule." Chen Zhiyuan glanced vaguely over Xi Wei''s chest and said, "now the supreme elder is all right. Of course, he should be ahead of time, and this can catch the Chixia army unprepared. I don''t think they could have expected that the supreme elder could recover so quickly from such a serious injury, let alone that we would start today. Now you all go back and prepare one by one. Luo Jian, you stay and we''ll discuss something more. " "OK." Luo Jian should go down, and then told Xi Wei to go back first to convey orders for him and make the people in his camp ready for battle. Xi Wei and others promised to step down. After exiting the camp, Xi Wei sighed secretly. She always felt that the action of Youxue gate was too immoral. When it came out, she not only officially broke her face with Yuanwu hall, but also would really make Youxue gate a public enemy of the human race! Over the years, which public enemy of mankind has not come to a tragic end, and which can last forever? No, But what can she do if she is weak and weak? As a member of Youxue sect, she can only act according to orders, that''s all. She didn''t know that after everyone left, Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jianxian talked about her. With a wave of his hand, Luo Jian cut off the invisible Xuangang cover, and directly said, "three elders, what do you think of Xi Wei?" Chen Zhiyuan was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "people... Good, loyalty should be no problem. Just don''t know Luo Changlao suddenly asked why? " "Since the elder arranged for her to come back, you think it''s right for her to laugh." Chen Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up, but his mouth said in a deep voice, "Luo Changlao, what do you mean? Who do you think I am? " Luo Jian hurriedly said, "men and women love each other. What''s the point? The three elders like her. That''s her blessing. It''s a blessing for her to become a woman of the three elders. " Chen Zhiyuan stared at Luo Jian. Luo Jian''s face was calm. After a while, Chen Zhiyuan laughed and said, "OK, OK, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Old Luo is really a happy person. Then I will recommend elder Luo to be promoted to the fourth elder when I go back. But these are private affairs. Let''s talk about the distribution of interests after the war. We can''t let our people lose... " The two continued their secret conversation. Others went back to mobilize and prepare for battle. The three supreme elders of Youxue gate are also coming with all their strength. It seems that the Cabernet Sauvignon army on the top of the mountain knows nothing about all this. Chen Zhiyuan and Luo Jian also think so, because now the people of youxuemen can''t go up the Xilu mountain, but the people of the Chixia army can''t go down the mountain, so now both sides don''t understand each other''s new developments. But where did they expect that someone would have more than 10000 meters of soul sensing coverage, and their so-called secret talks were like talking around others? When Fang Haotian learned this, he directly told everyone: "the people of Youxue gate will start in two hours." Chapter 448 The mountain wind is suddenly tight, and the war heart is suddenly strong and fierce. The atmosphere in the camp suddenly became tense. "Two hours?" Wei biannan''s face color changed and became ferocious: "they are in a hurry to die. OK, OK, the sooner they start, the better. With the commander, they are dead. " Fang Haotian is very pleased with everyone''s confidence in him, but he will not forget it. Tell him what he knows. After that, he said, "I''ll kill their three elders first. The three guys didn''t arrive. The people of Youxue gate thought that they had changed their mind, so their war preparation would be relaxed. When I came back, we would take the initiative to attack, take them by surprise and leave them all here. " "OK, that''s good." Someone shouted good. Of course, some people worry that Fang Haotian will deal with the safety problems of the three nine major masters alone. So is Wei biannan. His identity is different, so he dares to say, "commander, the other party is three nine major experts after all. Do you want to take some people to help you?" "Don''t say three, even thirty will die!" Fang Haotian stood up with calm and supreme confidence. The people in the camp immediately had more worship in their eyes. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed slightly, and then he swept out of the camp. Unconsciously, he sneaked out of the Jueling and plundered to the ground in the direction of Youxue gate. Beyond the Jueling land, there is a long and narrow canyon road. Coming from the direction of Youxue gate, this canyon road is the only way for the nearest route. Fang Haotian sat down beside a stone on the top of one side of the canyon. The wild wind blew his clothes, but it could not move his killing heart. To you blood gate, he really moved to kill. For Wu Linmao, for Chixia''s three thousand dead and wounded brothers. Blood debt must be paid with blood. I don''t know if it''s the state of mind. Fang Haotian felt that the wind was vaguely mixed with tiger roaring and wolf howling. He felt miserable. Before the man arrived, he sat cross legged, meditated quietly, and the powerful Xuanli in his body swam away slowly. Now his spirit is strong, and there is no problem with counting at ordinary times. While he was in retreat, he recalled the war with heixin again, thought about what he had experienced in the snow field, and finally thought of Mr. Fu. Two rings, two wrists. One is Mr. Fu''s substitute and the other is Mr. Fu''s. The two rings are as like as two peas. Fang Haotian casually opened a space ring. "So much space." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. The space ring is more than twice as large as the space ring he is using now. I believe the other one is the same. There are a lot of things in this ring. It is a silver note commonly used in the world by the Hongwu emperor alone. The amount is as much as 10 million Liang. Among them, there are many pills, weapons, skill scripts and so on. Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at another ring, but was stunned to find that although the space of this ring was as large as that ring just now, it was empty. There were only some low-level pills, low-level secrets and some useless paintings and calligraphy. After reading both rings, Fang Haotian thought that the space ring with nothing was the real Mr. Fu''s. The one with many things is a double. The real Mr. Fu knew that he would die, and all his important things should be taken away by the man in black. Until now, Fang Haotian still couldn''t know who the black robed man was. Of course, he couldn''t think of who the old woman who secretly protected him was. Even now he began to doubt whether the old woman existed. If it existed, it might have been once, and now it might not be with him. Since Mr. Fu''s ring is relatively empty, Fang Haotian decided to use this one. He began to clean up those things. Although those things were useless, they were not rubbish. He put them in the corner for the time being. "Why is this picture so strange... These swords..." Suddenly, a picture of twelve swords caught his attention. He turned his wrist and took out the picture. Twelve swords are vividly painted. At first glance, they are made by famous masters. The painting is simply superb. "It''s a good painter. Each sword is not only beautiful, but also terrible. The person who painted the sword should have seen the twelve peerless swords. Who owns the twelve powerful swords... Although I have nine soul swords, I''m far from the twelve precious swords. I feel that each sword is no less than the Chixiao Yanlong sword..." Fang Haotian liked it more and more. Although it was only a painting that even Mr. Fu didn''t care about, it wasn''t really twelve swords, Fang Haotian felt very happy looking at it. He couldn''t help looking at each sword carefully, thinking that he would be able to forge it like these twelve swords in the future. But he didn''t expect that when he looked at it, he suddenly felt an aura rising in the picture, and then he felt twelve sharp sword Qi attacking him. "It''s terrible." Fang Haotian was shocked and felt that any of the twelve sword Qi was thousands of times more terrible than heixin''s full strength. The sword fell to the ground, but did not send out the terrible attack as imagined. Fang Haotian, whose face was pale, took a short rest and carefully picked up the sword map again. The sword picture, as he had just seen, was just twelve beautiful swords without any sharp sword spirit. But with the experience just now, Fang Haotian''s heart moved. He vaguely felt that this picture might be more than a sword picture, but it might be a treasure. "Mr. Fu, you never thought that a painting you think is ordinary would be a treasure map that even my soul trembles?" Fang Hao Tian Da le. You know, he is an alternative existence. The cultivation of soul martial arts is already the realm of heaven and man, and the soul power is incomparably powerful. However, the sword Qi contained in the suddenly rising light of the sword map made him feel that his soul was almost killed. It can be imagined how terrible the sword Qi of the sword map is. Fang Haotian determined that the sword map was a treasure and checked it carefully again. But now no matter how serious he is and how he studies it, the sword map has no response, as if what just happened was just an illusion of Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian is sure it''s not an illusion. "Coming!" Suddenly, Fang Haotian sensed three powerful breath and entered his sensing range. He put the sword away and stood up slowly. Before long, he heard the ticking of horses'' hoofs. The sound of Horseshoes is very fast and fast. When I heard it, I was still breathing a few miles away from the canyon in front, but I saw it. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and a team of people and horses came into his sight. Three hundred horses, each of which is a handsome horse twice the size of ordinary horses, with strong limbs running forward and almost flying close to the ground. Flying cloud horse! This is the world''s second only to dragon scale horse, snow dragon horse and other top-grade God Jun BMW. From this point of view, as one of the ten major gates sealed by barbarians, the details of Youxue gate are really not comparable to ordinary sects. There are three black Jiao horses in front of the three hundred riders. The people on the horse are three old men with white beards. They naturally exude an amazing powerful smell without any intention. There is no doubt that the three elders are the three supreme elders of the Youxue sect. Finally! The speed of Youxue gate is really fast. Baojun galloped with four hoofs and climbed mountains like flat ground. Whoosh! Fang Haotian slowly flew up and flew towards the middle of the canyon. "Stop." Fang Haotian suddenly appeared, and the three supreme elders of Youxue gate raised their hands at the first time. The 300 elite disciples behind him immediately stopped and reacted very quickly. Although the three hundred people were only masters at the level of Lingwu realm, the number of the three hundred people gathered together. At this time, the suspicion changed. When they all killed, the atmosphere soared to the sky and startled the sky. The eyes of the three supreme elders were locked on Fang Haotian at the same time, and the attack was invisible. Fang Haotian immediately felt the stabbing of three sharp weapons. If he is only a general cultivation in Yuanyang, it is estimated that he will be stared at by the three supreme elders. He can''t control his Qi and blood, and he will fall from the air. Fang Haotian fell in front of the team and stood in the middle of the road. The meaning of getting in the way is very obvious. "Who are you? How dare you stop me from waiting? " The elder in the middle narrowed his eyes. "Three supreme elders of Youxue sect, three hundred elite disciples?" Fang Haotian raised his voice, "are you going to Xilu mountain to deal with the Chixia army?" "Who the hell are you?" After the three super elders, some people drink. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "ha ha, I''m a member of the Chixia army. You don''t have to go to Xilu mountain. The scenery of this canyon is good. Just stay here! " "Hahaha..." The elite disciples of Youxue sect immediately laughed and felt that Fang Haotian was an idiot who said he wanted to kill them all here. His laughter was full of endless ridicule and strong murder. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." The elder in the middle Leng hum. "Let''s kill him." More than a dozen riders rushed out. The momentum was extremely violent, and the people on board had ferocious faces. It seemed that they wanted to directly hit Fang Haotian, who was in the way, with his horse. "Hehe!" Fang Haotian smiled indifferently, and his toes shot forward like a shell. Almost in a flash, he came to the fastest horse and punched it. Fists are like thunder. They can penetrate everything, break stones and trees, and destroy stars. Broken star fist! Although it is only a simple broken star fist, Fang Haotian can produce an unstoppable momentum all at once. Bang! The elite disciple with eight accomplishments in Lingwu realm should blow open with his fist. "Not good." All the people in Youxue gate were surprised. At this surprised time, before the three supreme elders had time to respond, Fang Haotian''s figure flashed up and crossed the dozen horses. More than a dozen riders represent more than a dozen elite disciples of Youxue sect''s Lingwu realm. When Fang Haotian crosses their feet and lands on the ground, Youxue gate means losing more than a dozen elite disciples, all of whom are killed by Fang Haotian''s fist. "Die!" The superior elder on the left flew up from his horse and roared and shot at Fang Haotian. Chapter 449 Fang Haotian''s strength just now is beyond the competition of many elite disciples. It needs the action of their supreme elder to deal with it. The jiuzhong master has great momentum. "Kill him." Because Fang Haotian killed more than a dozen people at once, the people of Youxue sect hated him like the sea, and everyone roared at the sight of the supreme elder''s hand. The roar moved the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the supreme elder reached Fang Haotian and punched him. His fist was as powerful as thunder, and his power produced a strange vortex that could tear the enemy to pieces, which was extremely terrible. Fang Haotian sneered at the corners of his mouth. Now the supreme elder who shot is the one with the lowest strength of the three supreme elders. He should enter the Ninth level soon. To deal with such goods, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to face the enemy like a big enemy. He doesn''t look at each other''s fist and claps it with one hand. This palm looks light, powerless, weak and boneless. It can''t kill a fly. The superior elder smiled grimly: "boy, it takes strength to kill. Although you have a cavity of blood to kill us for the Cabernet Sauvignon army, you have to measure your strength! You have no strength to eat milk. You even want to kill nine invincible experts like me. Your mother is an idiot all her life... " Boom! The supreme elder didn''t expect that before his words were finished, Fang Haotian''s palm suddenly changed, becoming vast and powerful, swallowing thousands of miles, gold and iron, and smashing all the terrible power. "Not good." The faces of the other two supreme elders also changed, and they finally felt the powerful Jiuchong breath. But it''s too late for them to save. Fang Haotian''s palm was patted on the elder''s fist, and the elder screamed. In the frightened eyes of the Youxue sect, he saw that his fist was broken, then his arm was broken, and finally his body flew upside down. Boom! The supreme elder, whose arm was destroyed, fell on the ground in front of the team, but when he fell to the ground, it was already a corpse, and his five internal organs were shattered in Fang Haotian''s palm. The people in the Youxue gate were breathing coldly. Looking at the invincible, the supreme elder who just attacked invincibly turned into a dead man. They felt cold all over. The remaining two supreme elders also changed their faces and were extremely dignified. At this time, even a fool knows that he has met a terrible master. "Even with this strength, I dare to say that I am an invincible nine master. What an idiot!" Fang Haotian carried his hands behind him and looked calm as if he hadn''t moved his hands and didn''t kill a nine major master just now. "Qiang Qiang!" The two supreme elders were no longer conceited, but both lit their swords at the same time. He was the most powerful. Just now he was among the three. Now he became the supreme elder on the left. He looked at Fang Haotian and said, "who are you? Are you not afraid of retribution if you are so cruel? As far as I know, the Cabernet Sauvignon army is not as powerful as you. " "That''s your ignorance." Fang Haotian put his hands in front of him, gently picked his fingers, raised his face slightly and said, "my name is Fang Haotian, the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall and the commander of Chixia army! As for the retribution you said, aren''t you afraid of retribution if you want to destroy our Cabernet Sauvignon army, kill the demon alliance and be a public enemy of the Terran? " "What? Are you Fang Haotian? " "No way. Didn''t you die in the snow?" "How could it be? You might be Mr. Da''s opponent. How could you survive in the snow." "God, is He Fang Haotian? Big trouble! " "The general hall leader of Yuanwu hall. It turns out that he has become the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall." "What to do, what to do? The chief leader of Yuanwu hall, they are all invincible figures... " "How could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that after Fang Haotian died in the snow, the Chixia army didn''t have any powerful experts? How did he show up here? How did he come back? " As soon as Fang Haotian showed his identity, both the two supreme elders and the elite disciples of Youxue sect turned pale. "Run away!" The supreme elder, who was the most powerful, suddenly reacted and was about to escape. "Now that I''m here, you don''t want to run away." Fang Haotian smiled lightly, and the soul domain suddenly covered. Bang Bang! Those elite disciples of Youxue sect suddenly broke into pieces one by one, and the supreme elder suddenly felt a powerful force blocking them. It felt that they had suddenly become turtles in the cage, and could only be slaughtered by others. They had no chance to regain their freedom. "Boom!" Fang Haotian didn''t move, but the nine soul sword was killed violently. Each sword seems to be Fang Haotian. Each sword is a separate attack. The sword moves are ever-changing, powerful and terrible. "It''s really him." The remaining two supreme elders of Youxue gate looked at the nine soul swords suddenly killed and looked at the powerful and terrible nine swords. Their faces changed again and their hearts were cold. So far, they had no luck at all. They knew that the young man who killed them was Fang Haotian. A man uses nine swords to seal the territory in the wild beast. There is no one except Fang Haotian. Nine swords have become Fang Haotian''s personal logo. Since Fang Haotian is really not their enemy. This is a peerless genius that even the nangongtang emperor can defeat! "Spell it!" The two supreme elders couldn''t escape. They clenched their teeth, pressed down their fear and tried their best to take out the knife. The light of the knife cuts off the space, and the wind in the mountains suddenly stops. There is no doubt that the attack of two nine major experts is extremely terrible and rare in the world. Just in front of Fang Haotian, he still looks much weaker. When Daoguang meets the nine soul sword, the collision point suddenly erupts into amazing thunder. Thunder resounded! The next moment, the knife light disappeared! I feel that all the knife light has turned into powder, but it doesn''t float. Only Yu Jianguang. Poof! The bodies of the two supreme elders were broken down in the light of the sword, and they died miserably. "Oh, my God!" When Fang Haotian killed the two supreme elders, there were nearly 100 elite disciples of Youxue sect alive. They looked at Fang Haotian, all pale and scared. They found that living is not a happy thing. Because it gives them the fear of dying. Maybe they are respected in this area because of their status as elite disciples of Youxue sect. But at this time, they are just a poor worm waiting to die, a weak mole ant. Looking at the canyon that was like hell on earth, looking at the blood and meat on the ground crushed by the soul domain, and then looking at the nearly 100 elite disciples of Youxue sect who lost their resistance, a touch of intolerance appeared in his eyes. But then he thought of those people who died when the chekiah army was attacked and killed by the Youxue gate for no reason, and thought that if he didn''t come back in time, the chekiah army would be slaughtered by the people of the Youxue gate today, and these people were definitely the group that killed the most, and they would never let anyone in the chekiah army go. Although these people are only under orders, but what? Being ordered to kill is also killing. Since they came to destroy the red Chardonnay army, being killed by the red Chardonnay army is worthy of death. Fang Haotian, as the commander of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, is already a member of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. So these people are coming to kill him. Since he came to kill him, why couldn''t he kill them? Thinking of this, the trace of unbearable in Fang Hao''s heart disappeared again, replaced by the iron killing heart! "Murderer, Gensha Fang Haotian whispered softly, and nine soul swords roared and ran out again. People die, blood is thick! Fang Haotian glanced coldly, determined that there was no living mouth, and then flew away without looking back. The eagles flew close to Fang Hao for a few days, but they were not excited. Did the three supreme elders and 300 elite disciples of Youxue sect ever think about the tragic outcome of being ordered to kill this time, but finally buried in the belly of the eagle? Perhaps, this is their doomed ending and their life. But they are not alone because they have company. The company here and the company on the other side of Jueling. Being born in the same family and dying on the same day may be their only happiness! When Fang Haotian returned, the land of Jueling was doomed to be covered with blood mist. Soon, the killing sound of Jueling rang through and the blood fog filled the air. Two days later, the Cabernet Sauvignon army walked out of Jueling. "See the sun again!" When the Cabernet Sauvignon army walked out of Jueling, everyone felt a sense of survival. In the days when they were forced into Jueling and retreated to defend the West foothills, they really felt that this day was dark, they could not see hope and tomorrow. Now, remove the clouds and see the blue sky. The day remains the same. The red cloud army left, but tens of thousands of blood souls were added to the land of Jueling. A secret valley in the land of Jueling has also become a monument free cemetery. The cemetery is also flat. The dead of the Cabernet Sauvignon army lie here. Because they were afraid that the personnel of youxuemen would desecrate their souls and disturb their rest, their tombs did not dare to pile up yellow mud and erect steles. But Fang Haotian explained that he would come back here to build tombs and steles for them when he defeated the demon army and closed the territory to Qingming. Everyone who died has been recorded by a specially assigned person. But Fang Haotian knew in his heart that when he went to Qingwu mountain, he couldn''t imagine how many people the Cabernet Sauvignon army could survive. "Little grandmaster, we need to pass through mopu town ahead." In the process of moving forward, Ximen Feng, the leader of the scouts, suddenly stepped over and whispered to Haotian. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Ximen Feng suddenly and deliberately told him about this place. But he also immediately felt that when people around him heard the name, they naturally rose and killed each other. Fang Haotian asked, "what''s wrong with this place?" Ximen Feng''s voice sank and said, "there is a mountain near the town called shepherd mountain, and there is a force called Qingdao Palace on the mountain." Fang Hao suddenly flashed, "have you ever participated in the attack on our army before?" Ximen Feng nodded gently and said, "Yang Zhu died in the hands of one of their Deputy palace masters... Yang Zhu, a disciple of Huanhua sword sect, Fang Haotian was still impressed. Wei biannan helped to say, "although we should go to Qingwu mountain as soon as possible, the people who killed my Cheshire army can''t just forget it." Fang Haotian immediately waved his hand: "go up the shepherd mountain!" Behind him, there was cheering! After being bullied for so long, it''s their turn to bully people! Chapter 450 Near the end of winter, there is more wind and rain. I absolutely pity yesterday''s warm sun and recall the fragrance of autumn. Ten thousand soldiers walk across villages and towns. They don''t see the flower arrangement on the road ahead, but run to sheep. It''s the front, but it''s actually very front. In addition, Haotian above intended to wait for the virtual night moon to recover all their bodies, so the marching speed slowed down a lot, so it was the afternoon three days later when he saw mopu town. These three days can be said to be the most pleasant time for the Cabernet Sauvignon army. Before, we were besieged on all sides and eight faced the enemy. No matter where we went, they were attacked and picked things. They were nervous all the time and didn''t dare to relax at all. Therefore, seeing the scenery is an extremely luxurious thing for the Cabernet Sauvignon army. But now it''s different. These two days, everyone feels that the scenery along the way is good. Nice people, so the scenery is good. The mood is good, and the scenery is naturally better. These three days are also Fang Haotian''s most pleasant three days. The good gathering with the virtual night moon makes him sometimes give birth. He just keeps going. He never has to reach Qingwu mountain and participate in the cruel war. But this can only be an extravagant hope. At present, how can a big husband never stand up and dare to be the first in the world? These two days, he also studied the sword map when he was free. Unfortunately, nothing. In addition to the previous visions, the sword picture seems to have become an ordinary picture. Fang Haotian also showed it to the virtual night moon, but the virtual night moon didn''t get it. If she didn''t know Fang Haotian, she would think that Fang Haotian was crazy about treasures and studied it blindly with an ordinary picture! But the sword painted in the picture is really unique and beautiful! Xu Yeyue is also a master of Kendo and a good swordsman. Even if she doesn''t study the sword map, she feels it''s a kind of enjoyment just looking at the sword on the map. "There is a tavern on the roadside ahead, just in time. You don''t have to disturb the residents in the town, and you can have two drinks. " Fang Haotian, who was talking and laughing with the empty night moon, looked up and said when he saw the wine flag of the tavern in front of the town entrance. "Drink?" The empty night moon was stunned and said, "if so many people drink, don''t say whether the tavern has so much wine. Even if it does, I''m afraid something will happen." "Nothing." Fang Haotian disapproved and said, "yes, where did something happen to us. As for whether there is so much wine, if the tavern doesn''t have it, send someone to buy it in town. After holding their breath for so long, let them drink a lot. " The reason why Fang Haotian made such an arrangement was that he heard more than once in the past two days that someone in the army said that he could live a good life before going to Qingwu mountain. The only deficiency was the lack of wine and women. Fang Haotian kept these words in mind. Women, he can''t provide. He can''t let the Cheshire army rob women. If so, what''s the difference between the Cabernet Sauvignon army and the beast, and between the Cabernet Sauvignon army and the devil army. But he can''t lend wine to women. He still has the ability. But only one meal. Fang Haotian hands it over to Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan. The two stepped out of the crowd and negotiated with the tavern first. After a while, when they came back, Rong Xiangyi said, "the tavern really doesn''t have so much wine, but the boss is willing to take us into the town to buy." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "don''t treat others badly." Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan and the tavern owner enter the town. The Cabernet Sauvignon army camped next to the tavern. When the tavern owner entered the town, the landlady and her son, who looked about 20, stayed to greet Fang Haotian and others. But when she found her son staring at the empty night moon, the landlady was very frightened. This is the woman in charge of the army. If people are angry, let alone dismantle the tavern, the three of them can chop them into minced meat with one knife. So the landlady quickly kicked her son on the thigh, which brought him back to his soul. Then the landlady came to Fang Haotian from the tavern with an exquisite small wine pot. Half proud and half flattering, she smiled and said, "Tong, commander, this is the ten flower wine made by my old man. She is not willing to sell it at ordinary times. She wants to give it to the commander to taste it." "Homemade?" Fang Haotian took the bottle and unscrewed the lid. The smell of wine suddenly filled the air, and the people around couldn''t help sniffing their noses. "Good wine." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising: "how many such wines are there? How much do I want? " "Drunkard." The empty night moon saw Fang Haotian''s ecstasy when he saw the wine, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and shouting. Some charming people just turn their eyes in her eyes. The boss''s son suddenly looked silly again. The landlady quickly hit her son with her elbow and said, "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go to the back and pick up the jar of wine?" "Ah?" The boss''s son looked at his mother in amazement and said, "there''s only one jar. It''s my father''s lifeblood. If you get up and give someone a drink, it will kill him." "You go." The landlady was startled, pushed her son away, and then with a bitter face, the other Haotian said, "commander, my son is a little straight." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Since there is only one jar of wine, I won''t win people''s love. Don''t get up. But this pot was sold to me... Then he took out a hundred Liang silver note and handed it to the landlady, saying, "I bought this pot of wine privately." "This, this, not so much..." The landlady didn''t dare to answer at first. Finally, she saw that Fang Haotian really gave it. This was the acceptance with a smile. Her attitude became more enthusiastic. In about an hour, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi came back from buying wine. I bought a lot of wine and loaded several cars. But what surprised Fang Haotian and others was that the owner of the tavern was black and blue. It seemed that he had just been beaten. Wei biannan is responsible for distributing wine, and Rong Xiangyi comes over and sits in the empty seat for him. He didn''t have to wait for Fang Haotian to ask, so he was a little uneasy and said, "just after entering the town, the boss met a peer opponent. The other party learned that the boss took us to the distillery to buy wine, so that he could use his relationship with Qingdao palace to make a stumbling block and wouldn''t let the distillery sell us wine. The boss''s theory was beaten, and we broke the guy''s leg when we couldn''t see it... " Fang Haotian told him not to bully the weak. After entering the town, he should not bully others. He should buy and sell fairly. Now I beat someone. Rong Xiangyi is afraid of Fang Haotian''s blame, so I''m a little nervous. "Since the other party was unreasonable first, and he was from Qingdao palace, he hit him." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Although Rong Xiangyi also felt that Fang Haotian would not blame for such a small matter, he was still relieved after listening to Fang Haotian''s words and motioned to Wei biannan, who was looking at it from time to time. The virtual night moon looked in her eyes and smiled in her heart. The Chixia army had been naive enough to respect Fang Hao. Even if Fang Haotian''s appearance was not right before, there is no longer any dissatisfaction and pride in front of Fang Haotian. He is docile like a little sheep. You don''t have to worry about this little thing in town. You can drink at ease. The boss was generous. He picked up the jar of good wine and took it out to Fang Haotian and his senior executives. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t drink for nothing. He gave a thousand liang of silver. The boss refused again and again. Finally, Fang Haotian took the military order as an excuse and said that the Chixia army could not take the people''s things for nothing. The boss accepted it. When the wine is thick, guess your fist and shout. Finally, someone competed to help the music. "OK, OK!" "That''s a good punch." ... after drinking the wine, the Cabernet Sauvignon army rested outside the town for a night. At dawn, the red cloud army drove straight to the shepherd''s mountain. There are 108 peaks around the shepherd mountain. Each peak looks like a sheep. The shepherd''s mountain is still prominent among the peaks. It looks like a shepherd holding a whip. Shepherd mountain comes from here. Fang Haotian looked up at the top of the mountain and said, "Ximen Feng and I went up first... Because of Yang Zhu, the people of Huanhua sword gate hate Qingdao palace, so Fang Haotian wanted to take them up to relieve their hatred. Ximen Feng and other people of Huanhua sword sect were all in high spirits and rushed up the mountain with Fang Haotian. "Let''s go up too." The virtual Night Moon said to the nearby Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan. The two men had this intention, so they ordered them to take the red Chardonnay army up the mountain. Soon, Fang Haotian, ximenfeng and others reached the top of the mountain first. As soon as I got to the top of the mountain and saw the magnificent gate of Qingdao palace, a large number of Qingdao palace disciples, at least more than 100, poured out. The leader was a dignified young man wearing a green robe, a long knife hanging from his waist and a carefree towel on his head. As soon as these people came out, they dispersed and surrounded Fang Haotian and others. The young man directly pointed his sword at Fang Haotian and shouted, "who are you? How dare you go up the mountain without authorization and report your name." "Fight!" Fang Haotian only said one word. Simon Feng and others rushed out immediately. Ximen Feng pounced on the young man, while others pounced on the disciples of Qingdao palace. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew to the sky and rushed directly to the tall wall of Qingdao palace. Inside, suddenly the famous Yuanyang realm expert of Qingdao palace flew up to intercept. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank loudly, and the master of Yuanyang realm felt an invisible force impact. Poof! The master of Yuanyang territory was shocked and fell down. He couldn''t get up for half a day after landing. For a moment, Fang Haotian stood on the wall and looked at the world. Behind him, Ximen Feng has knocked down the people who left QingDao palace. Although there are no dead people, the people in Qingdao Palace are black and blue, and their hands are broken. In particular, the young man with extraordinary bearing was beaten into a pig''s head by Ximen Feng, and he no longer rolled and howled on the ground. "How could this happen?" "He, who is he, how so powerful..." In Qingdao palace, the disciples of Qingdao palace stared at Fang Haotian, who was seriously injured by a master of Yuanyang realm, and their eyes were afraid. Standing on the wall, Fang Haotian shouted angrily, "stop the river, come out!" "Qi Lan Jiang, come out!" "Qi Lan Jiang, come out!" "Qi Lan Jiang, come out!" ... Fang Haotian''s roar was like a demon, like thunder. People in Qingdao palace covered their ears in pain. Even some people could not bear the pain of sound bombing and fell to the ground with their heads. The roar echoed in every corner of Qingdao palace. Follow Fang haotianmeng''s stamp, then fly up and float in the air. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, and the strong wall trembled directly with Fang Haotian''s stamp. Cracks appeared on the wall, and even ferocious cracks appeared on the ground. Finally, more than 100 meters of the wall collapsed. "Qi Lanjiang, if you don''t come out again, our Haotian will visit Qingdao Palace today." Fang Haotian was suspended in the air and stood with his hands down. His eyes were cold and aggressive. Chapter 451 Qingdao palace, as the leader of the palace, the left bank of Jiang has a noble status. The place where he lives is an independent luxury small palace building. At this time, he was meditating in the quiet room. It is precisely because he is in retreat. Although the people of Qingdao palace know that the Chixia army is facing the mountain, naturally no one dared to disturb the retreat on the left bank of the river before the situation is known, so he doesn''t know that a great disaster is coming. "Qi Lan Jiang, come out." Suddenly, a roar came into the quiet room and shook with the ground. "Well, how dare someone run to my Qingdao palace?" The left bank of the river fiercely opened his eyes and left the quiet room. He turned into a virtual shadow and flew forward. Soon, the left bank of the river reached the palace gate. His eyes turned red at the sight of the collapsed wall. It was chiguoguo''s provocation and there was no room for maneuver. "Palace master, palace master." When the left bank of the river came, the disciples of Qingdao palace quickly bowed. At this time, other high-level officials of Qingdao palace came quickly in all directions. When Fang Hao''s eyes were swept away, it was clear at a glance under the induction of his soul. There are eight Yuanyang realm masters in Qingdao palace. The most powerful one is the seventh reconstruction of Yuanyang realm on the left bank of the palace master Jiang. "The old man on the left bank of the river, hand over the miscellaneous pieces of Qi Lan River, or the Qingdao palace will be removed today." Fang Haotian was suspended in the air, looking down at the left bank of the river and drinking. The face on the left bank of the river was extremely ugly. When he has been the leader of the palace for so many years, let alone being called Lao PI Wu face to face, it is very rare to call him by his name. "I don''t care who you are. Destroying the wall of my palace is trampling on the face of my palace. I will never die with you." On the left bank of the river, with a wave of his hand, a good sharp knife appeared and cut Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t move until the knife was close. The fist met the sharp knife and bombarded fiercely. "Hit my knife with your fist? Die! " The left bank of the river was furious. His blade is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. The other party even welcomes the knife with his fist. This is chiguoguo''s contempt for him. He can''t stand it. Bang! His fist hit the knife. The empty mouth on the left bank of the river burst and the knife in his hand flew away. The powerful force made him fall down. After landing, his feet directly hit a big pit on the ground, and the whole person fell to his knees. "Poof!" The left bank of the river spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking up at Fang Haotian, he looked shocked and his voice trembled: "you, who are you?" Fang Haotian ignored it and said with a sneer, "I repeat, hand over Qi Lanjiang and the people who participated in the attack on the Chardonnay army." Shua! Two figures suddenly fell on the left bank of the river. They were a man and a woman, an old man and an old woman. The old man asked softly, "palace master, are you okay?" The left bank of the river jumped up, fell to the ground and said, "be careful, martial uncles. This man is very powerful. He will seriously hurt me face to face." The old man Zhao Qianmu and the old woman Wu Suzhen are both martial brothers and sisters and husband and wife. They are the two people with the highest generation and strength in front of Qingdao palace. The second old man nodded gently, and then his eyes stabbed Fang Haotian. Zhao Qianmu asked in a deep voice, "young man, who are you? Why did you run to my Qingdao palace to make trouble?" "Are you all deaf?" Ximenfeng and others have rushed into Qingdao palace. After hearing Zhao Qianmu''s words, Ximen Feng couldn''t help drinking: "our little ancestor has reported his name. You don''t know who he is, damn it!" "Self reported name?" Jiang zuoan and others were slightly stunned, thought about it carefully, and then their faces changed. Fang Haotian! Just now the young man reported Fang Haotian. Which young man named Fang Haotian is the most popular and famous this year? At this time, Fang Haotian said leisurely, "I''m Fang Haotian, the leader of Chixia army!" Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen wondered. Both of them spend years in latent cultivation and ignore foreign affairs at all. Haotian''s name is naturally strange to each other. As the leader of the palace, Jiang zuoan can''t know something. The identity of Fang Haotian, commander of the red cloud army, is not loud enough. Jiang zuoan is concerned about another identity: "you, are you the first genius of Yuanwu hall?" "I can''t talk about the first day." Fang Haotian said faintly, "but I am Fang Haotian of Yuanwu hall." "He is also the little ancestor of our Huanhua sword sect." "He is also the general leader of Yuanwu hall." Ximenfeng and others timely added that Fang Haotian''s identity was revealed to frighten Qingdao palace. "Master of Yuanwu hall? General hall leader Yuchi passed the position to you? " Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen were shocked when they knew what the identity of the general leader of Yuanwu hall meant. The general leader of Yuanwu hall, is it a existence that ordinary strength can be competent for? Wei Chi Qi, the former general hall leader, is one of the two most powerful experts, who is as famous as Nangong, the leader of Tianlong hall. Now Wei Chi Qi passes the position to Fang Haotian, which proves that Fang Haotian''s strength has been recognized by Wei Chi Qi. Even if it is not as good as Wei Chi Qi, it is estimated that it is not much worse. Otherwise, what will Yuanwu hall take to compete with the Nangong magnificence of Tianlong Hall? In any case, both Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen suddenly realized that the strength of the young man in front of them was beyond their ability to compete. Qingdao palace is in danger today! At this time, the red Xia army, led by Xu Yeyue and others, had arrived in front of the palace, and then the fish poured in after the people of the green knife palace turned pale. The smell of fierce killing shrouded Qingdao palace, and all the people who called Qingdao palace shuddered. Zhao Qianmu calmed down after a long time. His tone was no longer strong, and his address became a honorific title. He asked, "excuse me, master Fang, where did my palace offend you, so that you were so angry and asked questions?" Fang Hao Tian Sen said coldly, "my Chixia army is the evil killing coalition army going to Qingwu mountain. Qingdao palace dares to intercept and kill my soldiers halfway. Where did you offend?" Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen''s faces changed again. If Fang Haotian''s words are true, the charge is indeed very serious. Intercepting and killing the demon alliance is tantamount to colluding with the demon clan. This is a great crime to destroy the palace! The two old men''s eyes fell on the left bank of the river at the same time. Jiang Zuan could not help shivering and consciously said the matter. After that, he said, "two martial uncles, I strongly opposed it in advance, but younger martial brother Qi insisted. I can''t stop it..." "Are you the palace master or is he the master? You are the leader of the palace. " Zhao Qianmu denounced. Jiang Zuan bowed his head and dared not refute. Zhao Qianmu stared at the left bank of the river, then looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "you heard what the leader of our Palace said just now. Our Qingdao palace did not dare to be an enemy of the Yuan Wu hall, nor did it dare to collude with the demon clan. Please observe it clearly." Fang Hao said coldly, "if you let me verify your collusion with the demon clan, I''m not interested in talking more nonsense with you here. But you were rude first and killed my man, so the murderer must be handed over. " Jiang zuoan''s face was bitter: "general hall leader Fang... He wanted to plead, because once he handed over the" murderer ", the face of Qingdao palace and the face of his palace leader really don''t know where to put it. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s face sank suddenly and was extremely gloomy: "the palace leader meant to stop me. My death is equal to white death?" "Kill!" The Cabernet Sauvignon army suddenly drank violently. "Give it to someone!" Wu Suzhen sighed softly and said, "since you have made a big mistake, you should bear the responsibility. On the left bank, go and bring Qi Bajiang in person. " "Yes." At present, Jiang Zuan knows that it''s useless to say more. In addition, it annoys Fang Haotian. Maybe Qingdao palace will be removed today. When the left bank of the river reached Qi Lanjiang''s residence, he saw that Qi Lanjiang was concentrating all his family in the middle of the yard and explaining the future. Seeing the appearance of the left bank of the river, Qi Lan''s face appeared bitter and said, "senior brother, give me some time." "Plop!" Qi''s family suddenly knelt down and cried. Jiang Zuan shook his head bitterly. If he had the ability to save, he wouldn''t appear here. "Everyone got up and cried. If the palace leader has a way, does he still need to come here? What''s the big deal, isn''t it a death? " Qi stopped the river and drank angrily. Then he gave a detailed account of his later affairs. After that, he strode out of the gate of the yard. Facing Qi Lan''s helpless family on the left bank of the river, he sighed gently, and then turned to follow. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry for causing trouble to Qingdao palace." "But I don''t regret it," Qi said. Although I am dead today, I have made friends with Youxue gate since Qingdao palace because of this. I can be regarded as a complete steady foot in this area. " Jiang Zuan frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother, are you still stubborn? Since the red Xia army can come out of Jue mountain, it means that the 30000 people sent by Youxue sect are dead. If Chixia army dares to go to Qingdao palace with such a big bang, it will certainly go to other zongmen forces who participated in the practice before. This is to settle accounts after autumn. It doesn''t pay attention to Youxue gate at all, which also means that Chixia army won''t let Youxue gate go. " "The Youxue gate is so powerful that the Chixia army dare to go to the Youxue gate?" Qi Lanjiang sneered, "even if Fang Haotian didn''t die in the snow, what if he came back? He''s alone. Can he be the opponent of the ancestors of Youxue clan? So elder martial brother, don''t worry. Use my life to keep the Qingdao Palace today, and the Qingdao palace will be able to level the Yuanwu hall in the future. " Jiang zuoan looked at the younger martial brother who was so stubborn that he couldn''t help shaking his head. They soon reached the palace gate. "Here comes the Deputy palace leader!" The people of Qingdao palace consciously give way. Hoo! Fang Haotian suddenly swooped in front of the Qi River, his eyes full of killing: "are you the Qi river?" Qi Lanjiang Yang replied, "it''s the vice palace master..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian wouldn''t let Qi Bajiang finish his words, so he slapped him to the ground. Qi Lanjiang fell directly on his face to the ground on the broken rock. His face was scratched and his body was covered with dust. "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" Fang Haotian is condescending. Qi Lanjiang sneered: "I just killed some of your Cheshire Army... Ah!" Qi Lanjiang suddenly howled and saw his big foot pierced directly by a sword and nailed to the ground. "If only you knew." Fang Hao said coldly, "that''s for you to understand." Whew, whew! The nine soul swords came out together and nailed them all to Qi Lan Jiang. "Stop the river!" Ximen Feng suddenly rushed up with his bare eyes, then cut off Qi''s legs and hands with his sword, and finally cut off his head. The people of Qingdao palace who witnessed the whole process were both surprised and angry, but what could they do? "All the people who attacked our army knelt down and died." Fang Haotian''s face was expressionless and his eyes scanned slowly. Eyes like swords make life cold! Chapter 452 Having witnessed the tragedy of the qilanjiang River, those who had joined the war with the qilanjiang river had been scared all over, like an ice kiln. Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, they didn''t let them go. Suddenly, someone was paralyzed directly, and more people were trembling with fear and looked at the palace master for help. These people even dare to kill Qi and stop the river. If they are handed over by the door, they will die without life! "Master Fang." Jiang Zuan gritted his teeth, hardened his head and took a step forward and said, "the culprit of the helmet is Qi Bajiang. He has used his life to bear the responsibility and ate the bitter fruit he should eat. Other people are under orders. Your adult has a large number. Why not give them a way to live? " "Bang!" Fang Haotian punched the left bank of the river. The faces of Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen changed, but when they had not taken the next step, two soul swords were facing them. It was as if two swords could assassinate them in the next moment. Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen stared at the sword in front of them, feeling cold. "Follow orders, and the person who killed me can treat it as if it hadn''t happened?" Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit was cold and fierce, and said, "what adult has a large number of brothers in our army who have been killed? You call me a large number, and use the death of my brothers to complete my large number? I bah! " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes turned on the faces of Zhao Qianmu, Wu Suzhen and Jiang Zuan, and then sneered: "of course, if you must protect their lives, you three will protect them with your own lives." Zhao Qianmu finally couldn''t help it. In his opinion, it is the biggest concession for Youxue sect to hand over a deputy palace master. No matter how many people died in the red Xia army, it should be paid off. But Fang Haotian didn''t stop. It was unreasonable and deliberately bullied people. So when his face sank, he said in a deep voice, "master Fang, don''t kill too much. Our Qingdao palace has taken responsibility with the life of a deputy palace leader. Isn''t that enough? Now you have to kill people. It''s too bullying, isn''t it?? Although you are strong, my Qingdao palace is not...... " "Not what? You just said I bullied people and you? Hum, what if I bully you? Why didn''t you know that this was a bully when you forced our Cabernet Sauvignon army to retreat into Jueling and almost destroyed the whole army? Why didn''t you think about bullying people when you killed my brother? " Fang Hao coldly interrupted Zhao Qianmu and said, "not only your Qingdao palace, but also those who support Youxue gate have to die. I will settle accounts one by one. Your people are distressed when they die. Who will be distressed by those brothers of my Cabernet Sauvignon army? They are determined to kill demons, but they didn''t die in the hands of the demon army, but they died in the hands of you despicable people. Who are they looking for to cry? Don''t talk nonsense to me here. Either hand over all the people, or I''ll kill you two old men first, then kill your palace master, and then destroy Qingdao palace. " The voice fell, and the two swords stabbed fiercely forward. Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen retreated in horror and clapped their hands, but they were stabbed by the soul sword only after retreating 11 steps. One was stabbed in the shoulder by the sword, and the other was cut off one ear by the sword. At this point, the people of Qingdao palace have no confidence and hope. The other party is too strong to really have the ability to destroy Qingdao palace. Jiang Zuan looked at the two martial uncles who were so vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. He immediately waved disheartened: "kneel down for the sake of Qingdao palace!" Strength is not as good as people, but what! If Fang Haotian and the anger of the Chixia army were not completely calmed down, Qingdao palace would be destroyed today. "It''s over..." Those who had attacked the Chardonnay army before, look at me, I look at you, one by one can see each other''s despair and fear. But the palace leader made a noise. Can they not kneel? Kneel down and die, but there is hope in Qingdao palace, and their family still has hope. Slowly, the people of Qingdao palace knelt down and nearly a hundred people. "Bring them up and kill them all." Fang Haotian had no mercy and issued a kill order at the first time. Whoever killed the Cabernet Sauvignon army must die. These people are immortal. Fang Haotian thinks how he can live up to the word "commander", how he can live up to his dead brothers in the army, and how he can live up to his living brothers. How can a commander who can''t even avenge his death convince the public and make people live and die? If even the killers of Qingdao palace dare not kill, how to kill the devil? Kill! Ximen Feng, who hated the people of Qingdao palace most because of Yang Zhu''s death, and the people of Huanhua sword school rushed on, dragged out all the kneeling people, and then cut off their heads in front of the people of Qingdao palace. Just as Qi Bajiang cut off Yang Zhu''s head at that time. One head fell to the ground. It cuts off the head, kills people, and tramples on the dignity of Qingdao palace. However, such a thing will not only happen in Qingdao palace, but also many zongmen forces who participated in the attack on the Cabernet Sauvignon army. It has to be said that Fang Haotian is an extremely short protective person. If you kill my people, I''ll kill you and won''t let you live. Head rolling on the ground, blood sprinkling on the ground. The people in Qingdao Palace are silent and sad, but they dare not cry or speak angrily. They watch the Cheshire army kill and watch the Cheshire army leave. The Chixia army left and took away the dignity of Qingdao palace. "Alas!" Zhao Qianmu and Wu Suzhen shook their heads in frustration after Fang Haotian took the people away. Without saying anything, they plundered into the depths of Qingdao palace. So far, no one of the disciples of Qingdao palace has seen these two supreme ancestors. Unable to protect our disciples, how can you show your ancestors? After closing the dead pass, if you can break the pass, you will kill Fang Haotian and destroy the yuan martial arts hall. If they can''t break through the pass, it proves that they haven''t been able to kill Fang Haotian in their poor life. What''s the use of going out of the pass if you can''t kill the great enemy? Jiang Zuan stared at the gate of the palace. For a long time, he clenched his teeth and his voice came out. "Remember, today''s events are all caused by our Qingdao palace. Who dares to mention the hatred of Yuanwu hall and the Revenge of Fang Haotian, there is no amnesty!" "From today on, Qingdao palace will be closed for three years. No one is allowed to go out. If someone goes out of the palace without permission, there will be no amnesty!" Listening to the two orders issued by the left bank of the river, the disciples were slightly stunned, and then all hung their heads and sighed, depressed and helpless. The left bank of the river is also very helpless. He was unwilling to make such a decision. If you don''t take revenge, close the palace and guard yourself. Who wants to! However, he is afraid of Fang Haotian and Yuan Wu Tang, so he wants to make an attitude: our Qingdao palace sincerely repents. I really don''t want to be an enemy of Yuan Wu Tang or Fang Haotian. But just because he''s afraid doesn''t mean he doesn''t hate. Hate! No one hates Fang Haotian, Yuanwu hall and Chixia army more than the left bank of the river. But he needs patience. He can''t bear it. More people will die. If strength is not as good as rest, you have to bear it. Just like watching younger martial brother be killed and the disciple be killed. After returning to live, the left bank of the river called Qi Bajiang''s two sons. Qi Ba, Qi Wu! Looking at the two teenagers kneeling in front of him, Jiang zuoan sighed, "Qi Ba, Qi Wu, I know it''s useless for you to hate me, as well as Fang Haotian and Yuanwu hall. I can understand your hatred, but your hatred is a great disaster to my Qingdao palace. Qingdao palace can''t really provoke Yuanwu hall and Fang Haotian! " Qi Ba is 16 years old and Qi Wu is 15 years old. They are all sensible. Hearing this, both brothers changed slightly. Qi Ba looked up and asked, "martial uncle, did you kill us?" Jiang zuoan shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you, but I can''t leave you in Qingdao palace. I''ll let you take you away. From now on, you have nothing to do with my Qingdao palace. There are no Qi Ba and Qi Wu in the world. " "Martial uncle." Qi Ba and Qi Wu''s faces changed greatly. "You, take care of yourself!" The left bank of the river waved. An arranged confidant immediately came in and forcibly pulled Qi Ba and Qi Wu away. The left bank of the river closed his eyes and sighed. With a wave of his hand, he closed the door. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of blood of hatred. "Fang Haotian, Yuanwu hall, how can I forget such a great hatred? However, my palace strength is weak, and there is no possibility of achieving heaven and man on the left bank of the river in my life. I can''t revenge, but I hope two young people can revenge for me one day. " "Qi Ba, Qi Wu, I''m sorry for you, but I hope you can understand your good intentions in the future." "Martial uncle is waiting for you. Although it''s very slim, martial uncle still hopes to wait until you kill Fang Haotian and destroy Yuanwu hall. " "Younger martial brother Qi, I''m sorry!" A man on the left bank of the river was talking in the room, and his hair gradually turned white. On the left bank of the river, white head all day! For more than ten days, some of the patriarchal clan forces in this area turned white. After "visiting" the zongmen forces who participated in the attack on the chekiah army, Fang Haotian took the army away from Shizi city and then bought a boat. If we continue to march on land, it will take at least half a year to reach Qingwu mountain. If you march by water, you can reach qingwushan District in only three months. So Fang Haotian did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, bought 20 large ships and went down the Yingzui river. We sailed 600 miles along the river and came to a dangerous beach. The water in this beach is extremely turbulent. The two sides face each other with high mountains and cliffs. The narrowest part of the water surface is only 50 feet, which is extremely dangerous. In one of the ships, Fang Haotian stood at the bow in gray clothes and smiled at the empty night moon: "it''s dangerous here!" The virtual night moon stared at the boat that was faintly visible ahead and went up against the current and said, "the man of Youxue gate?" The boat bucked the current, but was in a hurry. It rushed to the ship headed by Rong Xiangyi with a fierce momentum. Fang Haotian also looked at the boat and said, "I don''t know... When the voice fell, he flew up and swept away to the boat where Rong Xiangyi was. Rong Xiangyi and others are staring at the rushing boat. When Fang Haotian falls beside him, Rong Xiangyi says, "this old guy doesn''t want to live?" "If you let his boat hit you, it''s you who don''t want to live." Fang Haotian said. Rong Xiangyi was stunned: "so powerful?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, then floated out of the bow to meet the boat. Chapter 453 The river is full of rapids, rapids and torrents. The boat rushed and Fang Haotian floated up to meet him. There are some strange and spectacular pictures. On the boat, an old man in blood stood up and took a three meter long bamboo pole directly to Fang Haotian. Hoo! The pole shadow of half moon radian flashed and reached Fang Haotian. Chixia army knew that Fang Haotian was strong and had great confidence in his strength, but they couldn''t help mentioning it at this time. Everyone knows that the old man in blood is a great master. Although the pole shadow does not have any majestic and amazing momentum, if it is shot, it is estimated that it can crush people. When the old man in blood waved his pole, the boat stopped. On such a turbulent River, the boat stood still, as if it were a stone nailed to the river. "Master, you are blocking the river alone. You underestimate my Chixia army!" Fang Hao laughed and held the emperor''s supreme sword in both hands. Ignoring the shadow of the pole, he took care to split the sword forward. No matter who you are, no matter what expert you are, one sword is enough! At first, there was nothing strange about Fang Haotian''s sword, and he felt dull and quiet on the river. However, the shadow of the pole broke in an instant, and the standing boat suddenly backed up and shot. Boom! The river was split by a roar and reached Baizhang. The terrible waves on both sides are as high as tens of meters, which looks extremely frightening. In such a scene, it can be seen that although Fang Haotian''s sword looks gorgeous, it is actually amazing and terrible. Finally, the boat exploded, and the old man in blood on the boat flew up and cut Fang Haotian with his knife. Fang Haotian smiled and picked his sword. As soon as you pick the gate of heaven, as soon as you pick the sky with a sword! Bang! The sword and the sword did not collide, but there was a sudden thunder 50 meters between them. Fang Haotian''s figure shook, and the old man in blood shot into the void. Then the old man disappeared, as if he had never appeared. "Are you the ancestor of Youxue clan? Interesting. It''s interesting to come to the Youxue gate! " Fang Haotian floated back to the ship and returned to the virtual night moon. The virtual night moon didn''t understand: "don''t chase?" "Don''t chase." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "he will wait for me at the Youxue gate." "The ancestor of Youxue clan?" The virtual night moon suddenly understood, "you just left your strength, so that the people of the Youxue gate can rest assured to let us enter the Youxue gate." "He also stayed." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "in this way, he can let me rest assured to go to the Youxue gate." The virtual Night Moon said, "so we won''t be disturbed all the way to the Youxue gate?" Fang Haotian shook his head: "it''s hard to say." The empty night moon was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "whatever! Anyway, Youxue sect dares to send someone to block the way. If you can fight, you can kill. " Fang Haotian nodded gently, then looked up at the void. You can''t underestimate the people in the world! The ancestor of Youxue sect is an expert at Mr. Fu''s level. "You are very strong, but I am a man of heaven." Fang Haotian sneered at the corners of his mouth. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon were surprised, but not surprised. It was all right to go a hundred miles, but there was a boat in the way less than ten miles from the Qiantang City wharf. This time, it was no longer small boats that stood in the way, but two big ships. The big ships were bigger than any one of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. They could be called towering big things with great momentum. Compared with the two ships in the way, the ship of the red Chardonnay army is nothing. If you can buy such a big ship, you can load all the Cabernet Sauvignon army with only three or five ships. The Chixia army was like a great enemy immediately, and it was indeed a great enemy, because one of the two ships opposite was hung with the flag of Youxue gate, and the other was under the name of "Qiantang City Lord''s house". The two big ships were side by side on the river, which just blocked the way of the Chixia army. At first glance, they were not good. "What''s wrong with the people of Youxue gate?" The virtual night moon frowned slightly, looked at the ship of the Youxue gate and said, "since their ancestors couldn''t kill us before, didn''t others come and die?" Although the ancestor''s purpose is to test Fang Haotian''s strength, if Fang Haotian''s strength is vulnerable, with the ancestor''s strength, we can directly bury the Chixia army at the bottom of the river. Which will give the Cabernet Sauvignon army a chance to reach here, and which will give the Cabernet Sauvignon army a chance to reach the Youxue gate. Now the red Xia army is well, which represents the ancestors of Youxue sect. Although they are not afraid of Fang Haotian, they also feel that they are not sure to "eat" the red Xia army on the Yingzui river before they choose to leave. Since even their ancestors are not sure to "eat" the Cabernet Sauvignon army, can others come? So the virtual night moon was a little confused about the purpose of the two ships in the way. To die? The virtual night moon doesn''t think that the people of Youxue gate will be so brain crippled. "The people on board didn''t know that their ancestors had appeared ahead." Fang Haotian stared at the vessel of Youxue gate for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "young people are always not convinced easily, such as the son of the leader of Youxue gate." The beautiful eyes of the virtual night moon suddenly brightened: "is the little sect leader of Youxue Sect on board?" Fang Haotian said, "I don''t know if he is the young sect leader, but he is the eldest son of the sect leader of Youxue sect. Everyone on board calls him the young master." The virtual Night Moon said with a smile, "that identity is enough. Taking him will save us a lot of trouble on the way to Youxue gate." At this time, Rong Xiangyi and others were ready to fight, but the people on each ship did not act rashly and were waiting for Fang Haotian''s order. Fang Haotian had no order. He waited quietly for the two ships to approach. When both sides approached less than 20 meters, a group of young people came to the bow of both ships. Among them, a young man on the ship of Qiantang City Lord''s house looked like a few natural and unrestrained young men with white porcelain glasses in his fingers. He glanced coldly and shouted, "which is Fang Haotian? Come forward quickly, I have something to say! " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said in a loud voice, "I am. What do you want to tell the little one? " "Poof!" The nearby virtual night moon couldn''t help laughing when she heard Fang Haotian''s response. The red Chardonnay army laughed up and down. "You are?" The little city Lord turned his eyes around Fang Haotian, and then turned his eyes to the empty night moon. His eyes lit up fiercely, then he pointed to the empty night moon and said, "I like your woman. Give her to me. I want to drink with her. If you agree, I''ll let you go. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. Everyone was stunned. The red Xia army and the empty night moon looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. What''s going on? The people on those two big ships were also stunned. Is this boy so cowardly? "Night moon, go and have a drink with the small town Lord." Fang Haotian said to the empty night moon. The empty night moon glared at Fang Haotian with incomparable resentment, then flew away and flew to the boat of the little city Lord. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on the boat and beside the little city Lord. The empty night moon said bitterly, "Fang Haotian doesn''t want me anymore. The young city Lord can give me two more glasses of wine." The young city Lord seems to have found that the virtual night moon is a stunning beauty now, and the light in his eyes is brighter. A little unable to control himself, a little incoherent feeling said: "good, good, a big beauty like a girl, not to mention two cups, even a thousand cups." "That''s what you said." The empty night moon waved her hand, "serve me wine." The young city Lord quickly said, "serve wine, serve wine." Several expert guards around the little city Lord have been watching the virtual night moon with vigilance, feeling something wrong. So someone whispered, "young city Lord, be careful of fraud." At this time, a young man wearing blood robes and a strange smell on the ship of youxuemen said, "Zhao Bin, don''t fall into other people''s beauty tricks." "Wu Jiu, don''t be jealous of such a beautiful woman, but I can''t find a second one in the city. I can drink with her. I made a profit today." Shaocheng Lord Zhao Bin smiled and reached for the wine jar handed over to pour wine. The empty night moon said, "don''t pour it, just drink it from the jar." "Drink directly from the jar?" Zhao Bin was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, OK, refreshing. I like a refreshing beauty like you." The empty night moon said, "then drink quickly." "OK, OK, drink." Zhao Bin is a dandy who faints at the sight of color. When he takes up the wine jar, he fills it with wine. But after drinking five or six mouthfuls, I found that the virtual night moon didn''t take the wine jar. Without drinking, he stopped and asked, "girl, why don''t you drink?" "I don''t drink." The empty night moon said, "I watch you drink. I want to know what happens when a person drinks a thousand jars of wine." Zhao Bin was stunned: "I drink a thousand jars of wine alone?" "Yes." The empty night moon smiled and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to drink a thousand jars?" "Did I say that? I said a thousand cups... "Zhao Bin said," no, I mean, girl, you can drink a thousand cups. " "You drink a thousand jars." The virtual night moon smiled, and then her palms rose suddenly. Bang Bang! Zhao Bin''s vigilant guards were photographed aside by the virtual night moon without much resistance. "You..." Zhao Bin was shocked. The others on board were also surprised and rushed down. Whew! The sword light flashed, and the tip of the sword pointed to Zhao Bin''s throat. Zhao Bin shouted, "no, don''t mess... His men were too frightened to stop and dare not move. "Although there are not a thousand jars of wine, there are more than thirty jars. You drink up and I''ll let you live." The smile on the face of the virtual night moon disappeared and was replaced by cold, "and you can''t drink wine with luck, just drink it normally, drink it up, you live, and you don''t die." "You, how dare you threaten me?" Zhao Bin shouted, "I''m the leader of Shao city. My father is the first expert in Qiantang city. Yuanyang territory has been rebuilt into a great expert. You dare to touch me. You don''t want to leave here alive." The virtual night moon didn''t speak. The sword gently passed forward and pierced the skin in front of Zhao Bin''s throat. "No." Zhao Bin''s men were surprised and shouted. Zhao Bin was also shocked, and fear appeared in his eyes. The empty night moon didn''t continue to stab the sword. The cold voice said, "drink or die, choose yourself." Wu Jiu''s laughter came: "ha ha... Zhao Bin, I said it was a beauty trick, but you didn''t listen. Was someone holding your life now?" Zhao Bin shouted, "Wu Jiu, you''re still gloating. Don''t you come quickly to save me?" "Save you?" Wu Jiu smiled, "why did you save you? Your father is from Yuanwu hall, and this girl is also from Yuanwu hall. How can she kill you. Hehe, you urged me to come and intercept. Don''t you just want to catch me so that the Cheshire army can take me back and threaten my father? " Chapter 454 When the matter was exposed, Zhao Bin''s face changed. Fang Haotian and the empty night moon looked at each other and smiled bitterly across the river. At that time, Zhao Bin asked Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue to cooperate. Although they thought the plan was crude and childish, if they could take Wu Jiu, they could pass unimpeded to the Youxue gate and save the trouble on the road. But now it seems that the plan is really ridiculous. People of Youxue sect knew that Zhao Shun, the leader of Qiantang City, was from Yuanwu sect. He usually made friends with Youxue sect just to monitor Youxue sect for Yuanwu sect. Zhao Shun, the leader of Qiantang City, is from Yuanwu hall, which Fang Haotian knew for a long time. When he left Yuanwu hall, the elder gave him a list. With his unforgettable ability, Fang Haotian didn''t have much doubt about Zhao Bin''s voice transmission cooperation. Besides, if Zhao Shun has turned back, Zhao Bin has a different heart. With the strength of the virtual night moon, Zhao Bin can''t take the virtual night moon, let alone Fang Haotian. "Little city Lord." It was revealed that the guards who had just been photographed by the virtual night moon and fell on the deck did not need to be installed. They jumped up and returned to Zhao Bin again. Zhao Bin was also a cruel character. Dang said to the guards, "since you have torn your face, kill all the people on our ship." "I see." The guards turned and rushed to clean the people at the Youxue gate on the ship. Zhao Bin looked at Wu Jiu with cold eyes. At this time, he was no longer like a dissolute and inactive dandy in the past. Instead, he was like the edge of selling a sword. Zhao Bin said in a gloomy voice, "when did you know?" Wu Jiu said with a smile, "I''ve known it since the day your father took over the last city Lord''s sudden death. Your father and son are just idiots in our eyes. We''ve only acted with you these years! " Zhao Bin narrowed his eyes. "It''s a waste of time acting." The empty night moon whispered. But then his face suddenly changed and said to Zhao Bin, "no, your father may be in danger... Wu Jiu actually pierced this layer of paper, which means that Youxue gate and Qiantang City Lord''s house are no longer in vain. It is very likely that in order to deal with the red Xia army, he will first remove the secret chess of Yuanwu hall in Qiantang City Lord''s house. Zhao Bin''s face changed again. The empty night moon flew up and said, "go, take me to save your father." Zhao Bin is also flying. It is clear that he is the cultivation of Yuanyang territory. Where is the dandy of Lingwu territory all his life. He hurriedly said, "here..." "Never mind here." The empty night moon shot towards the shore. Someone around Wu Jiu wanted to grab and intercept, but Wu Jiu held him down: "don''t worry, let them go back to the city. A woman can''t turn over many waves. Our task is here... After that, he pressed his big hand and suddenly drank:" do it! " Bang Bang! There was a sudden change in the river. Under the river, people with the smell of fierce deforestation rushed out of the water. The number of people is like ten thousand carp jumping over the dragon''s gate! At the same time, the ships of the Cabernet Sauvignon army were shocked. "Someone chiseled the boat!" The Cabernet Sauvignon army exclaimed. "Die!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, full of cold eyes, and shouted: "don''t worry about the bottom of the boat, concentrate on the enemy... In the sound of drinking, his sensing power suddenly dispersed and directly infiltrated into the bottom of the river. Driven by his soul power, his soul strike was crazy. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, the person in charge of chiseling the boat is at most powerful underwater Kung Fu, and his self-cultivation will not be fast. As expected, those people were easily killed by his soul strike. Even if someone doesn''t die, fainting at the bottom of the river is no different from death. Soon, the ship of the Cabernet Sauvignon army stabilized, and the person responsible for chiseling the ship below was solved by Fang Haotian almost instantly. "Kill!" The killing sound of the red cloud army moved the sky. Although the red Xia army suffered heavy losses from the repeated attacks and killings before the Youxue gate, it has also gained great experience. Now they kill people like chickens, and they kill them with one blow. Every ship is guarded by experts in Yuanyang territory, such as Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan, Si Kongfeng and Ximen Feng. No one can get on the boat when youxuemen rushes from the bottom of the river. Even if someone is lucky enough to board the ship, he will soon be submerged in the shadow of the swords of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the people below move and why didn''t the ship sink?" Wu Jiu''s face soon changed after he ordered to retreat. He knew that Fang Haotian was strong and that the Cabernet Sauvignon army was strong, but he still made up his mind. When Zhao Bin encouraged him to intercept the Cabernet Sauvignon army on the river, he thought of using the conditions on the river to scuttle and sink the ship of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. In his opinion, the Cabernet Sauvignon army is strong again. Once it falls into the water, most of the people are the fish in the flesh of the mermaid. But now the other party''s boat didn''t sink, and the people at the bottom of the river were silent. It was obvious that they had been killed by the people of the red Xia army. Why wasn''t he shocked? It''s impossible! Youxue sect has dealt with the red Xia army many times. It must have conducted a detailed investigation on the red Xia army, but I didn''t know that there were so many water experts in the red Xia army in advance! "Get out, get out!" Wu Jiu roared. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up, and a breath fell on the ship of Wu Jiu. He smiled at Wu Jiu who was shouting, "young master, don''t go now that you''re here." "He''s Fang Haotian. Go, kill him." Wu Jiu''s face changed again and roared: "let him know how sad his so-called first genius is in front of the blood evil spirit sword array of our Youxue gate." Whoosh! Thirty five middle-aged men in blood clothes flew up from the cabin and formed a strange knife array with Wu Jiu to surround Fang Haotian. For a moment, Wu Jiu and the 35 middle-aged people in blood burst into amazing momentum. But the momentum was strange and soon merged, as if the thirty-six people were not thirty-six, but one person. Thirty six people are the same. "Commander, this is the thirty-six blood evil spirit sword array of Youxue gate. Be careful!" It''s better for everyone who comes from Nanbian to know about the time. "Hum, just know." Wu Jiuyi looked ferocious, "Fang Haotian, I heard that you are the first genius of Yuanwu hall. Today I want to see where you, a yellow haired boy, come to fight with my Youxue sect." Boom! The momentum of the thirty-six people climbed again. After they were combined, their strong feeling was more than ten times higher. The momentum is so powerful that it completely exceeds the strength of each of them. The momentum is that the nine major experts seem to be running away. "Commander!" Although there was still a distance between them, Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan and other senior leaders of the Chixia army could still feel the terrible momentum of the sudden explosion of the ship at youxuemen, and all of them shouted with almost reflexive tension. However, Fang Haotian, who was shrouded in the sword array, sneered. Although the sabre array is powerful and can be called nine power, what about it? But for the people of Youxue sect, it is a very important existence. The faces of those who stepped aside to watch the war were excited. The bloody ghost divine sword array is the town gate kill array of Youxue gate, which is displayed by 36 people. The higher the strength of these 36 people, the stronger the power of the knife array. But this is just a legend for ordinary Youxue disciples. They have never seen the real power of the knife array. Youxue sect is one of the ten main sects sealed by wild animals. In ordinary times, there is no chance to use the sword array to resist the enemy. At this time, they were lucky to witness it with their own eyes. Indeed, it was amazing. In their view, Fang Haotian, who was shrouded by the knife array, was like a boat in the raging waves. He could be submerged and crushed to death by the knife array at any time. "Hum, what''s the first genius? There''s only one way to die under the powerful magic knife array of our Youxue sect." They thought excitedly, and some people began to look at the other ships of the Cabernet Sauvignon army. As long as Fang Haotian one day, they will destroy the Chardonnay army under the leadership of the ninth young master of Wu. They will make great contributions to the door with the ninth young master of Wu. Think about this great achievement. You can''t do it if you''re not excited! Wu Jiu is also very confident in the power of the divine sword array. He couldn''t help but said proudly, "Fang Haotian, today you died under the most powerful knife array of our Youxue sect. You deserve your name as your first genius." Fang Haotian looked at the knife array that enveloped him and was ready to go. He sighed gently: "the knife array is good. Unfortunately, your strength is too low to give full play to the power of the knife array. If I guess correctly, if the array is arranged by 36 nine masters in Yuanyang, it is powerful enough to kill ordinary strong people in heaven and man. But it''s a pity. It''s a pity that the most powerful one of you is only the seventh weight of Yuanyang territory. " "Just? Then I''ll see what you can say. " Wu Jiu sneered. The blade was shocked. The killing potential of the knife array finally rolled out together with Wu Jiu''s violent drink: "kill!" Thirty six knives danced. Thirty six knife lights tore the air and brought a low sound explosion. They came to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t use the nine soul sword. The emperor in his hand came to stab the sky. Space seems to stop for a moment. A thunder resounded through the river. The big ship of Youxue gate suddenly exploded, which suddenly aroused big waves, which suddenly broke in the air, as if all the water droplets had turned into powder. Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu disappeared at once. The thunder did not disappear, but curled and made continuously. Finally fell into the river. In fact, Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu never disappeared. They were blocked by the huge waves aroused. The others on the boat of youxuemen also fell into the water because of the sudden explosion of the boat. Wu Jiu doesn''t care about the life and death of those people. He only cares about the people who form a knife array with him and whether he can kill Fang Haotian. As long as they can kill Fang Haotian, no matter how many people die, they only need the 36 people in their knife array to live. However, the smashed waves disappeared and the knife array was broken, but Fang Haotian was still alive without loss. At this time, he pointed the sword obliquely at the river and looked at Wu Jiu expressionless, as if he had never made a sword before. On the contrary, Wu Jiu and others, although they can still maintain the momentum of the knife array, they are extremely embarrassed. Their clothes have been torn out for countless holes. The Buddha imitation has been blown by the river wind for hundreds of years and decayed. Blood stains can be seen in every opening. Obviously, Wu Jiu and others were injured in a face-to-face battle between Fang Haotian and the knife array. Wu Jiu and others were frightened at this time. There was no contempt and disdain, and no full confidence. "Give you another chance to cut!" Fang Haotian raised his sword. For a moment, his sword seemed to run through heaven and earth. Terror, destruction, determination, indifference... And so on finally become sharp. The sword is sharp! At this moment, Fang Haotian is a sword, an unshakable sword. Wu Jiu and others had no idea of escaping at this time. Even they didn''t know why. They only had the idea of making a knife at this time. In fact, they only have the idea of a knife! Die without a knife! They didn''t want to die, so they had to cut. Thirty six knives, come out again! Chapter 455 This time, the sabre of the thirty-six people such as Wu Jiu was different from that just now. Obviously, they did their best, but the sabre did not have the amazing momentum just now, but a very light voice sounded on the river. Yes, very light. It seems that the people nearby can''t hear it. Only their target Fang Haotian can hear it. A light sound, as if the leaves were floating by. However, the sabre array is as strong as a cold kiln breaking the ice, which makes people feel cold. And like thousands of troops crushing everything. It is like a breeze blowing over the earth in spring. "It''s interesting. Although my nine soul swords can integrate the nine swords, they are far less integrated than this knife array... They can be integrated like this..." A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. He didn''t kill Wu Jiu and others in one fell swoop just now. He just saw that they had more power to urge the knife array just now. Let them make swords again in order to see the most powerful changes in the array. Although it can be seen now that the power of the knife array is still unable to exert its full power because of the lack of strength of Wu Jiu and others, he has seen the changes of the knife array and the implied supreme beauty. Fang Haotian had a clear understanding in his heart, and then he said, "thank you." Wu Jiu and others don''t know what Fang Haotian means by saying thank you. They don''t need to know. They only know that there is a glimmer of hope when they wave their knife with all their strength. Knife light, close up. Fang Haotian''s sword, nine soul sword! Boom! The nine soul sword stabbed out violently. Without the nine swords in one, the nine swords are scattered, but there is a close connection and integration between swords. In a trance, Wu Jiu and others felt that Fang Haotian''s nine swords were very familiar, and their tracks and changes were very familiar. But at this time, they had no time and no time to think deeply about this, because the powerful explosive force directly defeated the terrible blow of the bloody ghost divine knife array as soon as the nine soul sword came out. The knife array is broken again! It''s like the knife array is just a paper lantern. The nine soul sword will break as soon as it is stabbed, and then explode. Wu Jiu and others sprayed blood and flew back at the same time, just like fried paper scraps. Failed! Their proud thirty-six blood ghost divine Sabre array was defeated and failed to kill Fang Haotian. Instead, Fang Haotian broke the array, and they were seriously injured. To their horror, they felt that Fang Haotian had not done his best. It seemed that he just didn''t want to kill. If Fang Haotian thought that when the knife array was broken, they might all be dead and have no resistance at all. "Run!" Wu Jiu and others finally knew that Fang Haotian''s name as the first genius was not boasted. This person''s strength was higher than imagination. It was really beyond their ability to compete. They actually want to kill Fang Haotian. How childish and ridiculous they want to do this feat. At this time, Wu Jiu wanted to understand why Lao Zu repeatedly warned him to belittle anyone in Yuanwu hall, let alone the first genius who recently rose. Let him stay in the door honestly, and don''t participate in the dispute between Youxue gate and Chixia army. He really didn''t understand. Youxue sect is so powerful. It is one of the ten major sects. You may not be able to fight the whole Yuanwu hall in an all-round way, but you can''t fight against a Chixia army of only 10000 people led by Fang Haotian? As a member of the bloody devil magic knife array, he can''t deal with Fang Haotian with the knife array? Although Fang Haotian is called the first genius of Yuanwu hall, after all, he has just become famous and can be more powerful than Fang Wei, who has become the commander of the demon killing coalition army? Wu Jiu refused. Therefore, it shows the power of the sword array to appear here today without listening to the warning of my ancestors. Then he was defeated, so vulnerable that there was no suspense. Run! Wu Jiu has only this idea now. The other party is too strong to escape or die. This thought together, the body of Wu Jiu and others suddenly exploded, and the first person turned into a blood mist. A light wind blew, the blood mist dispersed, and Wu Jiu and others had disappeared on the river. "Well?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He still underestimated Wu Jiu and them. The other party still had such a way to escape and escape. "Is this also a change of the knife array? Blood Dun in the knife array? " Fang Haotian was suspended on the river and thought deeply. In his induction, Wu Jiu and others have been thousands of meters away. "Can you escape?" Fang Haotian suddenly sneered, then his body flashed and disappeared on the river. His voice came back: "you go into the city by yourself. First go to the city master''s house to meet the night moon. I''ll come back later." Whew, whew! Fang Haotian left the river and rushed in the direction of Wu Jiu and others like lightning. A pile of rocks, far from the Qiantang River. This pile of rocks is not impressive. Even if someone tells you that there is such a place in Qiantang city for you to find, it is estimated that you will have to find it for the first half of a month, and you may not be able to find it. Wu Jiu and others spewed blood after they fell into the rubble. They sat cross legged for the first time. Although everyone looked pale, they didn''t panic. The blood evil spirit Sabre array also has the method of blood escape. This is a big secret. Only those qualified to practice this Sabre array know it. Before landing, they had seen the environment and terrain here. This is definitely a place that is not easy to find. Therefore, although they failed, they did not panic. They felt that Fang Haotian could not find here, at least for a moment. "Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian was so powerful that we were defeated. Yuanwu hall, I really underestimated Fang Wei and Fang Haotian. Why did I lose to Fang... " Wu Jiu threw a pill into his mouth and looked frustrated. As the eldest son of the sect leader of Youxue sect, he was a genius since childhood. He always thought that he could stand out among the young generation. In addition, he has always been accompanied by 35 experts practicing the knife array as guards. After entering Yuanyang, he had the strength to kill nine experts early. So when he heard that Fang Wei was the first genius, he didn''t think so. Then when he had the opportunity to meet Fang Wei last year, he challenged him and failed. Today, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. He heard that he was still a demon than Fang Wei, and he was only about 20 years old. He refused again. This time, we have to know that Fang Haotian led the Chixia army, so he decided to stop Fang Haotian and kill Fang Haotian at the instigation of "Zhao Bin". One is to eliminate a strong enemy for Youxue sect, the other is to prove that he lost to Fang Wei and could not lose to another genius of Yuanwu hall. However, now he knew that he was wrong. The first genius of Yuanwu hall was really powerful! Poof! Just after taking the pill, Wu Jiu couldn''t help but spit out blood. "Young master, get lucky and adjust your breath. Don''t think about it." Those thirty masters have been with Wu Jiu and know Wu Jiu very well. Knowing that he was unwilling to lose, the expert closest to him gave a voice of comfort. "Yes, hurry up and adjust your breath. Don''t leave any sequelae." Another expert said, "if you lose this time, you don''t lose forever. We failed because of our lack of cultivation. If each of us has nine accomplishments, no one is our opponent at the end of the day. " Wu Jiu was silent and stared at the big stone in front of him, as if he saw Fang Haotian. "Damn it." Wu Jiuyi punched and broke the stone. Poof! Move Xuanli recklessly, and Wu Jiu spits blood again. "Young master." Everyone around me is worried. "I''m fine." Wu Jiumeng took a deep breath, "as long as we don''t die, there will be an invincible day. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to kill Fang Haotian. " The reason why he said he had no chance to kill Fang Haotian again was not that he was born with an invincible heart for Fang Hao, but that he thought Fang Haotian would never have a chance to come out alive if he entered the Youxue gate. Thirty six of them are nothing but a drop in the bucket of Youxue clan''s strength. Their defeat doesn''t mean anything, because they are far from representing the strength of Youxue sect. Youxue sect is one of the ten major sects, and it is also the top three of the ten major sects. The inside information is so strong that even Wu Jiu doesn''t know it. It may not be enough to deal with the whole yuan martial arts hall, but it should be enough to deal with Fang Haotian. No matter how powerful Fang Haotian is, once he enters the Youxue gate, there is only a dead end. "Yes, you have no chance to kill me." A voice suddenly sounded in the rubble, "you can''t wait for the invincible day." Hearing the sound, Wu Jiu and others were shocked by lightning, and their pale face turned whiter. Finally, they had panic and fear. "How is that possible?" Wu Jiu was shocked. This is Fang Haotian''s voice. Fang Haotian found here so soon. Here, at least eight miles away from the Yingzui River, is also located in a remote place. How could Fang Haotian find them so quickly? It''s like he knew they would escape here in advance. Fang Haotian walked into the random stone pile, appeared in the sight of Wu Jiu and others, and then walked in front of Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu was sweating and desperate. Wu Jiu looked at Fang Haotian and couldn''t help asking his inner question: "how is it possible? How could you come here so soon? " "Nothing is impossible." Fang Haotian looked at Wu Jiu with a light smile: "what do you want me to bring back to the Youxue gate?" "No." Wu Jiu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "if so, tell my grandfather that Wu Jiu is unfilial and can''t accompany him to Qingwu mountain to kill demons." "Well?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "will you go to Qingwu mountain to kill demons?" Wu Jiuyi said angrily, "why not? Do you think people in this world are as willing to be animals as you are, and collude with the demon family for their own personal gain? " Fang Haotian looked at Wu Jiu in amazement. He couldn''t respond: "I collude with the demon clan?" It''s different from what you think! Didn''t the people of Youxue sect collude with the demon family to deal with the Cheshire army of the demon killing coalition? Why did the people of Youxue sect accuse him of colluding with the demon clan? Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little confused. This guy surnamed Wu said this deliberately in order to live? "Why, are you sorry to say you collude with the demon clan? You don''t hesitate to collude with the demon family for personal gain and to seize power. You want to go to Qingwu mountain to deal with the commander of our people''s demon killing coalition army and completely bring the Yuan Wu hall into the demon road. Will you be embarrassed if you lose your conscience like you? " Wu jiuhuo went out. He suddenly stood up. Although there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, he completely ignored: "do it. Although I admit that you are better than me and are indeed a great genius, I despise you because you are an animal in my eyes." "Beast." The thirty-five masters also stood up and stood behind Wu Jiu. They stared at Fang Haotian angrily: "colluding with the demon family is an animal. Even if you are strong, you are an animal. Although we die in your hands and our strength is not as good as you, we still look down on you! " Chapter 456 Look down on you! Everyone spoke with one voice. Although they were desperate, they looked at Fang Haotian with contempt in their eyes. Fang Hao was stunned. After a while, the weak said, "is there any misunderstanding between us?" He always thought that the reason why Youxue sect dealt with the red Xia army was that Youxue sect colluded with the demon clan. But now Wu Jiu, the people of Youxue sect, accused him in turn. He suddenly felt that things didn''t seem to be what he imagined. "Misunderstanding?" Wu Jiu sneered: "there is no misunderstanding between us. If you collude with the demon clan, everyone will be killed. Although our Youxue sect doesn''t dare to say that it is a famous and decent sect with awe inspiring righteousness, it will never disdain to be with demons. " Fang Haotian stared at Wu Jiu. He really couldn''t see the hypocrisy of this guy when he spoke. "Am I wrong?" Fang Haotian''s breath faded and murmured softly. "Of course you are wrong." Wu Jiuyang said, "colluding with the demon clan is the public enemy of the Terran... But he doesn''t know that Fang Haotian''s mistake is not the same as his mistake. Fang Haotian smiled, did not explain, but asked, "you keep saying that I colluded with the demon family. Did you see me colluding with the demon family or did others tell you?" "Brother Fang Weifang, the leader of the anti devil coalition army, told my father, and my father told me." Without thinking about it, Wu Jiu said, "why, brother Fang is the commander of evil killing. He is highly respected and a member of your Yuanwu hall. Can he say you wrong?" "I see." Fang Haotian smiled more brightly. If Chixia is provoked to deal with the nine evil forces, it''s not for him. "Fang Wei!" Fang Haotian''s heart was angry: "this means of pouring black and white on the top is really good. It can provoke such a big sect of Youxue gate to deal with me, but the black is black and the white is white. You won''t succeed." "Why, I have nothing to say and become angry?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s silence and dark flash in his eyes, Wu Jiu sneered: "since there''s nothing to say, let''s do it! Wu Jiu was seriously injured. He was no longer able to fight, nor could he use blood escape...... " The conversation stopped suddenly, and then looked stunned. Wu Jiu was stunned, and the thirty-five masters behind him were also stunned. Because Fang Haotian suddenly left, he flew up without waiting for Wu Jiu''s words, and soon fell into the mountains and disappeared. "What''s the matter? How nice he is? Why did we leave?" After a while, a Youxue sect expert wondered. Wu Jiuyi looked puzzled at Fang Haotian''s departure direction and couldn''t understand it: "was he scolded and ashamed by me and left? It''s strange that a person who colludes with the demon clan should be ashamed? " In fact, Fang Hao, who didn''t go far, smiled naively! The response and final dialogue of Wu Jiu and others proved that Wu Jiu and others didn''t mean to live. It was true when he colluded with the demon family. In that case, his judgment of Youxue gate must be changed! But anyway, he won''t change the purpose of his trip because of Wu Jiu''s words. You blood gate, I still want to go. You blood gate is such a big sect gate. Really no one understands? The old ancestor, the leader of Youxue sect, is definitely the powerful existence of Lao Chengjing. Even if Fang Wei is the commander of the demon killing coalition army, a few words can convince them that he can arrange to deal with the Cheshire army? To deal with the Chixia army is to deal with Fang Haotian. He is the first genius of Yuanwu hall. It is estimated that now he is the head of the general hall, and Youxue gate can''t know it. What does it mean if you know that he is the general leader of Yuanwu hall and Youxue gate is still an enemy of chexia army? It is very likely that the ancestor or leader of Youxue sect is not because they believe in Fang Wei''s top, but that they are birds of a feather with Fang Wei. As for Wu Jiu''s words, Fang Haotian didn''t doubt it. It can only show that the collusion between the Youxue sect and the demon clan may be limited to a very few people, not the whole Youxue sect. Even Wu Jiu''s identity can''t be known and is concealed. And the people of Youxue sect worked so hard against the red Xia army, it should be because the people who colluded with the demon family and Fang Wei fell black and white together. The best excuse is to press the charge of collusion with the demon family on the head of the Cheshire army. Fang Haotian soon came up with a general idea. However, he could not determine whether the most important person in the Youxue sect who colluded with the demon family and Fang Wei was the ancestor of the Youxue sect or Wu Yangzi, the father of Wu Jiu. Or both of them colluded with the demon clan, but they still kept it from the people below for the time being. However, Fang Haotian was a little relieved by this situation. At least the Youxue sect didn''t collude with the demon clan! This is one of the ten major gates. If such major gates have openly colluded with the demon clan, the situation on Qingwu mountain is estimated to be extremely unfavorable to the demon killing coalition. Large doors like this generally cherish feathers and fame. If they can''t see the Terran''s chance to win, they generally don''t dare to become the Terran''s public enemy. But most of these sects are based on interests. Once they find that the Terran has no hope, they can stay with the devil and stand on the hostile side of the Terran for the sake of great interests. If the latter situation occurs, such a large door will selfishly feel that it is not wrong. Because they will say that it is to keep the foundation and inheritance of zongmen. Fang Haotian took a breath and suppressed his thoughts. Now that he has thought of a general idea, what he needs to do next is to go to the Youxue gate to find out the truth and find out the people who collude with the demon family. Such people must not continue to control such a big sect of the Youxue gate. If such a big sect is completely reduced to a tool for the demon family to deal with the Terran, it will be a heavy blow to the Terran. Just how to get to the Youxue gate now can''t go according to the original idea. Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and kept shuttling through the mountains and forests, like a ghost, sneaking towards Qiantang city. Soon, he entered Qiantang city. As a big city with a big wharf, Qiantang city is bustling and prosperous only with afterlife merchants. Fang Haotian inquired about the location of the city Lord''s residence. When he arrived at the city Lord''s residence, the Cheshire army had stationed troops in a large open space outside the city Lord''s residence. The people of the city Lord''s residence were entertaining the Cheshire army, and many restaurants in the city were constantly sending people to deliver food. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian was both relieved and surprised. From the relaxed look of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, there was no battle here. "Commander." Someone saw Fang Haotian and quickly saluted respectfully. When the food delivery people in restaurants learned that the young man was the commander of the army, the timid people knelt down and saluted, so the other food delivery people quickly knelt down. Fang Haotian asked them to get up without being polite. Ask Ximen Feng who came here and learn that Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi have been invited in by the city Lord''s house with Xu Yeyue. Fang Haotian was respectfully led by a manager of the city Lord''s residence to enter the city Lord''s residence and arrive at a luxurious hall. Virtual night moon, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan are sitting down with Zhao Bin''s father and son to chat in the hall. Zhao Bin''s father, Zhao Shun, the leader of Qiantang City, is a tall, thin, middle-aged man. Unlike many city leaders, most of them will be fat and blessed. "Commander." "Haotian." Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, the three of them got up at the first time. Zhao Bin and his son did the same, and then the father and son knelt down directly: "subordinates knock on the head of the general hall." "Elder martial brother Zhao, you''re welcome." Fang Hao picked up his father and son from heaven. He didn''t call Zhao shun the city Lord, but his senior brother. Zhao Shun had a feeling that he was greatly favored. He even said, "don''t dare, don''t dare, can Zhao Shun deserve the hall leader''s senior brother?" "They are all from the same hall. You are older than me and earlier than me. You should be a senior brother." Fang Haotian smiled and motioned Zhao Shun and his son to sit down. Then he sat down next to Xu Yeyue. But Zhao Shun didn''t sit down and wanted to stand and talk all the time. Zhao Bin advised, "Dad, martial uncle, let''s sit down. It''s not an outsider. You''re so polite, but you see the outsider." Virtual night moon several people couldn''t help but look at Zhao Bin with appreciation. This guy is very good at following the trend. The sound of martial uncle completely narrowed the relationship between father and son and Fang Haotian. Zhao Shun stared at Zhao Bin angrily, and then sat down while the other Haotian said, "this boy is usually spoiled by me. He does nothing all day, big or small. He is a famous dandy in the city. Don''t be surprised, hall leader." Zhao Bin couldn''t help muttering, "I''m notorious as a dandy. Didn''t you let me do this in order to have a good relationship with Wu Jiu? I''ve really been a fool for many years. " Wu Jiu had already said that they knew that their father and son were from the Yuan Wu hall and were sent to monitor the Youxue sect. Wu Jiu''s friendship with Zhao Bin is just a commission and a virtual snake to entertain him. "You''re putting up with humiliation." Fang Haotian spoke out for Zhao Bin: "you did well today. If you like, you can work at the general hall or any branch of other cities. If you go to the sub hall, you are at least a deputy hall leader. " "Really?" Zhao Bin''s eyes were bright, but he said impolitely, "martial uncle, this is what you said. You said I could choose it. Then I''ll go to the branch Hall of Xingtai City." "Shut up." Zhao Shun scolded and shouted, "no big or small..." "Nothing." Fang Haotian waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. Then a little strange asked: How did you want to go there? Xingtai City, I know, is just a small city, not half as big as Qiantang city. " "Hey, hey." Zhao Bin suddenly scratched his head with embarrassment. Zhao Shun smiled and said for Zhao Bin, "he likes a girl. She is the daughter of a deacon in the branch Hall of Xingtai City." "Ha ha, in this case, martial uncle can handle you. It''s settled." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ll appoint you now. Bring me paper and pen. But since you called me martial uncle, you can''t treat me as an outsider. You have to buy me a drink when you marry that girl. I''ll go if I''m free. " "OK, OK." Zhao Bin was overjoyed and brought paper and pen very quickly. Fang Haotian wrote down the letter of appointment in public and stamped the seal of the head of the general hall. "Hehe, Niu Niu, your brother bin is coming!" Holding the letter of appointment, Zhao Bin kissed several letters of appointment. He was a little complacent and turned a few somersaults happily. Everyone is happy to see him like this. After a while, Fang Haotian looked at Zhao Shun and said, "elder martial brother, how much do you know about Youxue gate? Tell me more. " Chapter 457 Fang Haotian and others listened quietly. Only Zhao Shun''s voice echoed gently in the hall. Just listen, no matter Fang Haotian, or the empty night moon, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan, their eyebrows are gently wrinkled. Fang Haotian is better. The empty night moon, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan have looked very surprised. As Zhao Shun said, Youxue gate has a very good reputation in this area and is known as justice. Such a sect is unlikely to collude with the demon clan! "That''s strange." As soon as Zhao Shun''s voice fell, Wei biannan couldn''t help saying, "city Lord Zhao said Youxue gate so well, but why did Youxue gate attack us for no reason? If you blood sect didn''t collude with Mo Fang and didn''t want us to kill us on the way to Qingwu mountain, why? " The empty night moon and Rong are appropriate to nod gently, and the same question is in my heart. Fang Haotian is also silent. He is carefully analyzing what Zhao Shun said. "In fact, I was surprised when I learned that youxuemen arranged to attack the Chixia army." Since Fang Shunhao was silent, he said, "don''t care what happened to Fang Shunhao. Either collude with the demon family to prevent the Chixia army from going to Qingwu mountain, or target the hall leader. " "It can''t be directed at the commander." Rong Xiangyi said, "at that time, you blood gate thought that the commander could not have the opportunity to come back from the snow field, so you blood gate was aimed at the whole Chixia army." Zhao Shun was stunned: "did the hall leader go to the snow field?" "Yes." Rong Xiangyi said, "Fang Wei colluded with the demon clan and caught a vice hall leader of your Yuanwu hall to lure the commander over. He wanted to leave the commander in the snow field, but he failed." "There is no doubt that the Youxue sect is colluding with the demon clan." Zhao Shun immediately affirmed, "if not, how could you Xuemen know that the hall leader has gone to the snow field, and how could you think that the hall leader can''t come back and dare to deal with the red Xia army?" Virtual night moon, Wei biannan and Rong Xiangyi nodded and thought so. But in the end, it was Fang Haotian''s judgment, so they stopped discussing, but all looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is combining Wu Jiu''s words to analyze Zhao Shun''s understanding of Youxue gate. Everyone became very quiet. Everyone was waiting for Fang Haotian. The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed. After a while, Zhao Bin couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help saying, "there must be a problem with the Youxue door. But it''s no use saying anything here. Just stop and rush into the Youxue gate to question the sect leader Wu Yangzi or their ancestor blood cicada son. " Seeing that his son was not big or small, Zhao Shun yelled here, which affected the hall leader''s thinking. When he scolded, "shut up, what do you know?" But Fang Haotian looked up fiercely and said, "yes, it''s useless to think more. Go and ask directly." Zhao Shun, the empty night moon, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan were stunned. Zhao Bin glanced at his father proudly and said with a smile, "Dad, look, what I said is reasonable. Even the hall leader agrees. What else do you say I know?" Zhao Shun raised his hand to fight. Fang Haotian stood up with a smile and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go to the Youxue gate." "Go alone?" Zhao Shun was surprised and hurriedly stood up and said, "the Youxue gate is powerful. It''s too risky for the hall leader to go alone." Wei biannan and Rong are suitable and advised. Although they are convinced of each other''s Haotian''s strength, Youxue gate is one of the ten major gates after all. If a person faces a large door with profound information, he may not get out unless he is strong in heaven and man. But they don''t know that Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation is still at the nine peaks of Yuanyang, but his soul cultivation is already at the level of heaven and man. Fang Haotian knew this, and the empty night moon was also the second insider. So the virtual night moon doesn''t worry too much. Although she also stood up, she was not dissuading, but took out the virtual yuan bead and said, "it may not be necessary, but it will be better to take it." Fang Haotian didn''t take it. When the empty night moon was about to say something, Fang Haotian preached, "you know, I''m a strong man in heaven and man. No one can kill me in the territory of wild animals. It''s you. I can leave at ease only if senior brothers and the twelve evil guards are around you to protect you. " The empty night moon felt Fang Haotian''s deep concern and was moved. She also really knew that Fang Haotian was already a strong man in heaven and man. She really didn''t need to worry about him, so she stopped insisting and just told him to be careful. "You wait for my good news." Fang Haotian asked Zhao Shun how to get to Youxue gate, then left the city master''s house and went to Youxue gate alone. After Fang Haotian left, Zhao Shunyan was worried and couldn''t help saying to Xu Yeyue, "junior sister Xu, do you really let the hall leader go alone?" "Yes, Miss Xu." Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan were also worried: "although the commander''s strength is strong, Youxue gate is ten major gates after all! Why don''t you follow him? " The empty night moon smiled calmly: "let him go!" Seeing the virtual night moon like this, it''s hard for everyone to say anything. But for Zhao Shun and Zhao Bin, they were shocked by their. After all, they don''t know each other Haotian''s strength. They only know that he is the first genius of Yuanwu hall and the new hall leader. His strength should be very strong in imagination. But now it seems that it is strong enough to deal with the Youxue gate, one of the ten major gates, which is definitely stronger than their father and son''s imagination. So the hearts of father and son were both shocked and proud. This is the hall leader! Really powerful! When Fang Haotian left the city master''s house, he went to the north gate alone. Fang Haotian''s pace was not urgent and slow, as if he was not going to the Youxue gate, but to face the anger of the whole Youxue gate. He was just an insignificant passer-by, enjoying the scenery on both sides of the street. In fact, Fang Haotian still has some doubts. The reputation of Youxue gate is so good that it proves that the top level of Youxue gate is a person who cherishes its reputation. Even if the ancestor and head of Youxue sect collude with the demon clan, it is impossible to take the risk of not violating the world and becoming the public enemy of the human race to deal with the Cheshire army and him. It is reasonable to say that they will not easily let people know that they are colluding with the demon clan. The deeper they should dive, the better. Fang Wei can''t understand this. But now Fang Wei asked them to deal with the Cheshire army. They were not afraid to expose their collusion with the demon family. It felt that they were used as abandoned chess by Fang Wei. Youxue sect is one of the ten major sects. Can it be regarded as abandoned chess so easily? Does Fang Wei''s power disdain to reuse one of the ten main doors and only use it to harass the Cheshire army? Others don''t know his strength, Fang Wei can''t not know. With the failure of heixin and the death of Mr. Fu, Fang Wei still thinks that the people of Youxue sect can kill him? It''s impossible. Fang Wei is not such an idiot. Fang Wei did this not to let the Youxue gate kill him, but to kill the Youxue gate with his hand. The Youxue gate was used by Fang Wei to die. Why? Fang Haotian was puzzled. He doesn''t think that the power Fang Wei controls has really reached the level that the Youxue gate, one of the ten major gates, can be abandoned at will. If he is so powerful, Fang Weida can deal with him directly and kill him directly. Why do you need to play such a trick. Fang Haotian thought more and more and felt unable to understand, and his eyebrows tightened more and more. Suddenly, he stopped and listened. After a while, he turned and walked towards the courtyard on the right. The courtyard is the location of a place called Feiyu gang. When Fang Haotian came to the gate of the courtyard, the gatekeeper looked at Haotian and asked, "what''s up?" Fang Haotian said, "I''m looking for Han Feiyu." Han Feiyu is the leader of Feiyu sect. The gatekeeper gang was startled. He called their leader''s name directly, so he stared at Fang Haotian respectfully: "are you..." "I''m the head of the city Lord''s mansion." Fang Hao put away the token at dawn and said, "the city Lord asked me to talk to Han Feiyu about something... He has already walked inside. "The governor of the city Lord?" The gatekeeper Gang couldn''t see what Fang Hao''s token was at dawn, and they had never heard of such a young manager in the city Lord''s residence. But Fang Haotian didn''t look fake. It seemed that he was really the head of the city Lord''s house. He didn''t dare to stop. He quickly opened his voice and shouted, "the head of the city Lord''s house asked to see the sect leader." Soon, an old man came running fast. The old man''s strength is not bad. He has seven cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm. He first looked at Fang Haotian in surprise, then bowed and said, "this manager..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "take me to see Han Feiyu. I have something important to see him." The old man should be an important figure in the Feiyu Gang, but Fang Haotian is not sure at this time. After all, the head of the city Lord''s residence is not something that their little Feiyu gang can afford to offend. So he hurriedly accompanied Fang Haotian and led the way warmly and respectfully. On the way, he verified Fang Haotian''s identity intentionally or unintentionally. But Fang Haotian didn''t say a word and went directly to the place where Han Feiyu lived. "Wait outside. No one is allowed inside. I have something important to talk to Han Feiyu." Fang Haotian solemnly told the old man before entering the gate, and then stepped into the gate. The old man stood there for some reason. He didn''t know whether it was better to follow in or really wait here. Fang Haotian ignored the old man. He walked through the hall and entered a wide study. In the study, an elegant middle-aged man was sitting upright, humming while drinking tea. He looked in a good mood. When Fang Haotian entered, the middle-aged man took a look and found that the young man was unknown to him. He jumped up and shouted in a deep voice, "what are you and why did you break into my study?" Fang Haotian reached out to close the door. He went to the middle-aged man and said, "I''m from the city Lord''s house. Are you Han Feiyu? " "I am." Han Feiyu heard that it was the man from the city Lord''s house, and a little respect appeared on his face. Although he was surprised that someone in the city Lord''s house was looking for him for no reason, he asked respectfully and humbly, "what do you want to tell the city Lord?" Fang Haotian smiled, walked up to Han Feiyu and said, "you just sent someone to rob someone''s wife, didn''t you? The city Lord sent me to beat you and let you be honest in the future. " ... Han Feiyu was stunned. He just sent someone out, and the city Lord knew... No, let alone whether the city Lord would take charge of this. Even if he did, he couldn''t predict it? But Fang Haotian wouldn''t explain so much to him. He had already fanned out with a slap. Chapter 458 Who is the unluckiest person in Qiantang city today? Maybe no one knows. But Han Feiyu is undoubtedly one of the unlucky people. It''s not uncommon in Qiantang city to have a crush on the wife of an ordinary family and secretly order his confidants to grab it back for a night''s sleep in his study. And such a thing, ordinary people can only secretly recognize bad luck and swallow blood from their teeth into their mouth. In the face of a gang with more than 300 people and a master in Yuanyang, ordinary people are as cheap as ants. They don''t dare to make a noise and make trouble at all. This is not the first time Han Feiyu has done such a thing. But today he was so unlucky. Fang Haotian just passed by and heard it when he ordered his men. But after all, he was an expert in Yuanyang. Facing Fang Haotian''s slap, his eyes suddenly opened angrily, and he punched Fang Haotian''s palm. The city Lord''s residence is very afraid to provoke him, but he is definitely not the Lord waiting to die. But as soon as his fist was smashed out, Fang Haotian caught it. Click! The fist bone is broken. Pop! As soon as Fang Haotian let go, he slapped Han Feiyu and slapped him in the face. He knocked him down and knocked his teeth off. "Ah!" Han Feiyu suddenly screamed. Outside, the old man suddenly changed his face when he heard the scream of the guild leader. He was shocked and rushed in quickly. But when he got to the door of the study, he couldn''t push it. After a while, Fang Haotian came out and said to the old man lightly, "you''d better not go in... Then he walked away in the old man''s amazement. The old man can''t react. When he looked back, Fang Haotian had disappeared. After a while, he hesitated to go into the study, but Fang Haotian said he had better not go in, so he thought about it and shouted weakly at the door: "sect leader..." "Help me, help me!" Han Feiyu''s painful roar came out. In the study, Han Fei lay on the ground like a dead dog, his hands covered his crotch and rolled. His face was pale and painful. His lifeblood was trampled by Fang Haotian. The old man rushed in and was shocked when he saw this. He subconsciously asked someone to catch Fang Haotian. But Han Feiyu has yelled: "take me to the doctor... Don''t worry about that man, don''t... he knows that he has met a peerless expert. If he let his hand down to catch him, he will die as many as he can. Eventually, the whole Feiyu sect will be destroyed. His sect leader will die miserably. ... for the other Haotian, punishing Han Feiyu is just a small matter on the spur of the moment. It''s just that he vent his depressed mood because he doesn''t understand some doubts of Youxue gate. If Han Feiyu knew that he was so unlucky just because Fang Haotian was in a bad mood, he really didn''t know how he would cry. Although punishing Han Feiyu is a small matter, it also makes Fang Haotian withdraw from his thinking about the mystery. He smiled when he came out of the Feiyu gang. Why do you think so much? Since the Youxue sect may only be a part of people colluding with the demon clan, just find out that part of people. If you want to find the answer, just sneak into the Youxue door and hear it or see it with your own eyes. Fang Hao''s pace became brisk after he had a plan in his heart. "Drive, drive!" When I was about to leave the city gate, there was a sudden sound of horse hoofs behind me. Fang Haotian looked back and saw that the five riders rushed. Passers-by were scared to avoid both sides. Some people scolded while avoiding. The five riders were all young people. When they heard someone scold them, one of them would pull out a whip as soon as he waved a whip. But he was stopped by another person around him and said, "Yang Yan, don''t mess around, but we are strictly forbidden to act recklessly in the door. It''s against the rules to rush back to the martial arts test meeting this time. If you hit someone again, the door will know you''ll be in big trouble later. " The other three also advised them not to make trouble on the road. Now I''m back to Qiantang city. Don''t be unable to attend the martial arts test conference because you broke the door rules on a small matter. The whip lifter named Yang Yan snorted coldly, but he also took back the whip. Soon, the five riders rushed out of the city from Fang Haotian''s side. In the back, there were a few curses. "Youxue sect disciple... Hurry back to the martial arts test meeting? Zhao Bin, really, you Xuemen didn''t mention such a big thing to me today... " From the curse and the conversation of the five riders just now, Fang Haotian learned about it and his eyes lit up. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and disappeared in situ. "My mother!" Just now, when the two passers-by dodged the five riders, they just stood on the roadside with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared and startled the two people. Whoosh! Fang Haotian ran along the roadside forest and soon saw the five horses through the gap in the forest. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul moves, and the soul strike technique turns into five invisible little lives to attack the five riders. The five riders knew that their bodies were slightly stiff and stopped. Then they dismounted together into the forest and walked to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian asked them to introduce themselves and learn about the military test conference through them. However, most religious families or families hold an annual martial arts test every year to test the strength progress of the young generation over the past year, and encourage the young generation to study harder and practice through some rewards from the martial arts test conference. Youxuemen is no exception. There is also an annual martial arts test conference. But today is different. This year''s martial arts test conference can not only get rich rewards from the door, but also the top 300 have the opportunity to enter the forbidden area of the door, the blood King''s territory, to find the inheritance of the blood king. It is said that the first generation of ancestors who founded Youxue sect were two people, one named Youwang and the other named xuewang. Later, the blood king was attacked and seriously injured. When he came back, he used a treasure to set up a blood King''s realm in the Youxue gate, left what he had learned all his life in the forbidden area, and asked the Youwang to find a suitable successor under the age of 30. But after the blood king died, you king did not know why, but he banned anyone from entering the blood King''s territory. It has been more than 3000 years since you wang left the kingdom of heaven and man. You blood gate has always abided by the ban and did not let anyone enter the kingdom of blood king. But this year Youxue sect finally couldn''t help thinking that it was a waste to keep the inheritance of the blood king, so it decided to open the blood King realm and let the first 300 disciples of this martial arts test conference go in to look for opportunities. I hope someone can get the inheritance of the blood king, let the inheritance of the blood King reappear in the world, increase the strength of Youxue sect, and hope to reappear the glory of the coexistence of Youwang and the blood king. "The military test Conference... Is a good opportunity..." Fang Haotian asked Yang Yan, who was about to whip people in the city, to take off his clothes. Fang Haotian''s appearance was changing and said, "Yang Yan, remember, you are from Baitou city in the snow field. Your name is Wu Ming. When you go back, you will never leave the snow field..." "Yes." Yang Yan, who has changed his name to Wu Ming, changed the clothes taken off by Haotian and took the 1 million Liang silver ticket given to him by Fang Haotian, then went out of the forest, and rode back all the way north. Yang Yan is the only one of the five who has no family and is an orphan. In addition, he is usually silent and has few friends, so Fang Haotian chooses to pretend to be him. In this way, youxuemen found that he had been counterfeited and couldn''t find anyone. After Yang Yan left, Fang Haotian and the other four people went out of the forest and rode towards the Youxue gate. About half an hour later, the five people reached the Mountain Gate of Youxue gate. The four people who came back with Fang Haotian woke up on the way. They were a little strange. They seemed to have gone down to God and had a dream just now, but the content of the dream was forgotten, and they didn''t know that Yang Yan around had changed another person. Along the way, Fang Haotian saw many young disciples of Youxue sect rushing back, some of whom knew the five of them. Those who have a good relationship will greet warmly, and those who have a general relationship will nod. Those who have a bad relationship or are hostile will even say some provocative or sarcastic words. Youxue gate is worthy of being one of the ten major gates. The Mountain Gate with a height of 30 meters alone has a momentum beyond the ordinary sect gate. Youxue gate is in the mountain area less than ten miles outside the north city of Qiantang city. In the mountains, it is like another city with magnificent momentum. Some people in Qiantang city also jokingly call Youxue gate Youxue city. When Fang Haotian arrived at the mountain gate, the mountain gate was already crowded. The younger generation of disciples of Youxue gate rushed back to attend the martial arts test meeting today. Their ultimate goal was to enter the top 300. However, although there seem to be a lot of 300, it is not easy to enter the top 300. According to the blood King''s will, one condition to become his apprentice is to be under the age of 30. Therefore, this contest is limited to people under the age of 30. But the Youxue gate is so big that there are 20000 people under the age of 30 alone. Many of these disciples are usually distributed outside. Some are experienced, some have gone back to their hometown to fight, and some choose to wander outside to fight, etc. Usually many people are outside, and there are not many people in the Youxue gate. But today is different. Today, all these people come back together. Especially at this time, the front of the Mountain Gate suddenly looks very crowded, with towering heads and a sea of people. It feels that all the young people sealed by wild animals are gathered here. Fang Haotian mingled with the crowd, secretly observed the environment around the mountain gate, and secretly left some young talents of Youxue gate. "Look, isn''t that senior brother Luyuan? He''s back! " "Why can''t he come back. He is only 29 years old and still qualified. " "Not only he, I heard that elder martial brother Tang Yichuan, elder martial brother Mo Yueya and elder martial brother Yu Tianle met the conditions and returned to the door yesterday." "They have four little saints to attend. They have won the top four in today''s martial arts test conference." "Four little saints, I think they are four cheap. He is usually dignified in the door, but he does all kinds of evil outside. " "You want to die. How dare you say that about senior brother sixiaosheng?" "What do I dare not say? Lu Yuan bullied the weak, didn''t read the same feelings, forced to kill my family and robbed my ancestral property. I Liu Xiu came back today to let everyone see his face clearly. " "Hum." A cold hum suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, showing that the owner of this cold hum has his profound cultivation, at least at the level of Yuanyang. As soon as the cold hum began, everyone felt someone flying overhead. When we looked up, we saw a young man in white with a cold look floating over the heads of the people. Strictly speaking, it is suspended above Liu Xiu''s head. Chapter 459 Dressed in white, dignified and carrying a sword, a powerful force filled the audience. The momentum from top to bottom was cold and frightening. People below the cultivation level of Yuanyang territory felt slightly suffocated, and some even almost had to kneel down and worship. "The triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory has such a strong murderous spirit." Fang Haotian is slightly dark. This is definitely a ruthless character who kills people without blinking an eye. Lu Yuan, known as the gifted disciple of Youxue sect, is one of the four little saints. Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold and his voice was even colder: "Liu Xiu, you slander me here and ruin my reputation. Do you really think I dare not kill you in public?" "Liu Xiu, you are so brave. Elder martial brother Lu is famous for being righteous and killing small demons. How can he rob the ancestral industry of his fellow disciples?" "Who doesn''t know that all the four saints are chivalrous and noble? Liu Xiu, someone bought you back to ruin the reputation of senior brother Si Xiaosheng and the reputation of our Youxue sect? " "Elder martial brother Lu, if you are kind and don''t want to be a fellow disciple, I''ll teach him a lesson and slap his mouth for you so that he won''t talk nonsense again." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, many flattering voices shouted. But Liu Xiu ignored other voices. He looked up at Lu Yuan and said with a look of resentment: "Lu Yuan, dare you, what else dare you? My grandfather and my parents were killed by you, and my grandmother died of grief. Now I''m the only one in the Liu family. You killed me just to fulfill your wish to destroy my Liu family. " Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flash of killing awn was terrible. It seemed that the next moment he would find that the thunder blow would only kill Liu Xiu, the fourth heavy in Lingwu territory. But Liu Xiu was unafraid and stared at Lu Yuan. If hate was also a force, I believe his hate could tear Lu Yuan to pieces. A voice around Fang Haotian whispered: "younger martial brother Yang, I haven''t seen you for two years. Lu Yuan''s cultivation is higher. It''s difficult for you to kill him for revenge... It''s one of the four people with Fang Haotian. His name is he Gu. The names of the other three are Zhang Kai, Zhang Qiande, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle. They all entered the Youxue gate at the same time as Yang Yan. Yang Yan is usually silent and has few friends in the Youxue gate, but their relationship with he Gu is like brothers. Fang Haotian is slightly stunned. Yang Yan has a grudge against Lu Yuan, which he doesn''t know. But after hearing what he Gu said, he couldn''t help looking at Luyuan more. Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t answer and didn''t respond, he Gu just stared at Lu Yuan. He thought it was his enemy. He was very jealous, so his face changed slightly, afraid that he would act rashly. So he couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "bear it again. You''re not Lu Yuan''s opponent now. You''ve endured the great revenge for so long. You don''t care to endure more time. Maybe this time when you enter the blood King''s territory, you will have a chance to inherit the blood King''s ancestors and have a great chance of revenge in the future. At that time, you can not only kill Lu Yuan, but also kill his father and completely avenge your Yang family. " Fang Hao felt a slight earthquake in the heart of heaven. Only then did he know why Yang Yan was an orphan. It turned out that the whole door was destroyed by Lu Yuan''s father. Suddenly, Fang Haotian felt that it was right to let Yang Yanyuan go to the snow field. It''s hard to take revenge on Yang Yan''s talent. Although he is not good at looking at people, Yang Yan is 26 years old this year. He has only nine cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm. Among the many disciples of Youxue sect, he is only a middle talent, which is obviously far from Lu Yuan. Although Lu Yuan is two years older than Yang Yan, he is already a triple cultivation in Yuanyang, and the gap between them is not generally large. Maybe if Yang Yan is here now, he will feel frustrated when he sees his great enemy so powerful, or because he can''t see hope, his mind will heat up for a moment and fight against Lu Yuan with Liu Xiu. In this way, his relationship with Lu Yuan will be exposed. Fang Haotian finally understood why Yang Yan was silent at ordinary times. Anyone who has a deep blood feud but can''t repay the same sect as the big enemy. The strength gap is so big that no one can be happy. "Yang Yan, since I borrowed your identity, I will avenge you. Take it as my apology to you. " Fang Haotian secretly said. In order to impersonate Yang Yan, Fang Haotian has sealed part of Yang Yan''s memory with soul art. In fact, it''s no different from Fang Haotian''s killing Yang Yan. Now Yang Yan has become Wu Ming. The blood feud of the Yang family has nothing to do with him. He will only be a man named Wu Ming in Baitou city in the future. If you don''t know Yang Yan''s deep blood feud, Fang Haotian may not be very good, but now you know, you can''t help but sympathize and apologize to Yang Yan. "Stop talking. If Lu Yuan hears about it, you will kill younger martial brother Yang." Among the five people, Xia Pingle, who plays the role of a think tank, nudged he Gu with his elbow and kindly reminded him. He Gu was startled and nodded quickly. At this time, the place where Liu Xiu and Lu Yuan were located had been vacated. Obviously with the will to die, Liu Xiu, who is not afraid of death, is not afraid to face the murderous Luyuan. "Why, dare not do it?" Liu Xiu saw that Lu Yuan didn''t start immediately. He sneered: "I still want to pretend to be your hypocrite. Don''t dare to kill me in public?" "I dare not?" Lu Yuan sneered, "I don''t know how many people I kill in a year." Qiang! The sword light suddenly glared. The sword he carried went straight out and fell into his hand. Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly surprised. This guy is a rare genius in Yuanyang who knows how to resist the sword with Qi. No wonder you can reach the triple level of Yuanyang before you are 30. Lu Yuan flicked the sword slightly and said when the sword was blaring, "Liu Xiu, my Lu family has always had a good reputation. My father is called a great good man by people in the eighth floor town. Lu Yuan has a clear conscience. How can I bully your ancestral industry and kill your family? You immediately kneel down and apologize to me, admit that you have slandered me, and tell me who ordered you to do so to ruin my reputation. In that case, I can just cut off your arm as a small punishment for the sake of my fellow disciples. " Liu Xiuyang''s face was uncompromising: "you are a hypocrite. Do you want me to kneel down and apologize for killing my family? no way! If you have seed, you will kill me. " Seeing him like this, many people around shook their heads, but more people sneered. Some people say that Liu Xiu slandered his fellow martial brother without evidence. Lu Yuan didn''t kill him immediately. It''s really great kindness and righteousness. He deserves to be one of the four little saints. Some people say that saints are also people and have anger. If they were slandered in public, they would have killed with a sword. Some people didn''t say it, but they felt that what Liu Xiu said might be true. But your strength is low. What''s the use of saying it? Without evidence or evidence, it''s just death. "I''m going to help Liu Xiu." Fang Haotian suddenly made a decision. He Gu and others were surprised, but it was too late to pull Fang Haotian and stop him. Fang Haotian suddenly pushed away the people in front of him with his hand and said loudly, "I believe what Liu Xiu said, because it''s not the first time for the Lu family to kill people. My Yang family was destroyed by the father of the so-called good man Lu Yuan said. I have a deep blood feud with Lu Yuan. " Unexpectedly, someone accused Lu Yuan again. The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar. One by one, Fang Haotian came along with his reputation. The people in front of Fang Haotian consciously stepped aside and let Fang Haotian come to Liu Xiu. "Big trouble." He Gu''s four faces were bitter, but they didn''t shrink back because of Lu Yuan''s strength, but ran behind Fang Haotian. Although he didn''t speak, it was a gesture of life and death with Fang Haotian. Although he knew that he Gu''s four people were because of "Yang Yan", Fang Haotian was still moved. Fang Haotian was originally a man who valued brotherhood. The performance of he Gu''s four people immediately made Fang Haotian look at the front line. The secret way had to protect the lives of these four people anyway, and they could not be dragged down by their other purposes. Fang Haotian wanted to avenge Yang Yan, but at this time he chose to stand up because he wanted to be a high-profile. He wanted to make a surprise at this trial conference, so that he could have the opportunity to enter the top line of the hidden blood gate. Only then did he have the opportunity to reach the top of the blood gate to achieve his goal. As for whether he will be seen through, Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry. His magic face is becoming more and more sophisticated. Take he Gu''s four people for example. They are best friends with Yang Yan, but they still can''t see any flaws. Even the best friends around him couldn''t see the flaw. Fang Haotian didn''t think that youxuemen and others saw that Yang Yan, who was usually silent, was pretended by others. "Yang Yan? He also has a grudge against senior brother Luyuan? " "Unexpectedly, he was usually silent, but at this time he came forward to testify against Lu Yuan..." "No wonder he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. It turns out that he has a deep hatred." "He didn''t speak. Maybe he was afraid that senior brother Luyuan knew they had a grudge and that senior brother Luyuan would kill him." "I wonder if what he said is true? Maybe Yang Yan and Liu Xiu were just ordered. " Yang Yan is silent again, but after all, he is the ninth cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm. He is also one of the young generation experts of Youxue sect, and he is also very hopeful to break through to the experts of Yuanyang realm. Therefore, there are still many people who know him, but it is surprising that he has a deep blood feud with Luyuan at this time. "Yang Yan, I know you." Lu Yuan''s face changed slightly, and then he shouted angrily, "I know you are one of the young disciples of our Youxue sect who have the hope to break through to Yuanyang territory. But you don''t practice well, and you even partner with Liu Xiu to slander me. Okay, okay, do you really think I Luyuan don''t know how to kill? Today, I will kill you two nonsense villains in public. After I kill you, I will find the messenger behind you. " When he spoke, he glanced coldly for a week. When all people touched his eyes, they trembled in their hearts. They only felt that a lightning bolt pierced the sky. Their eyes alone could make life cold. Fang Haotian couldn''t help overestimating this person. This is definitely a Kendo genius. Although cultivation is only the triple of Yuanyang realm, it has reached the realm of the unity of talent and sword. If this person does not die, he must be able to realize Kendo and achieve the existence of heaven and man in the future. But this man''s killing heart is really heavy. He must be a big killer in the future. If what Liu Xiu said is true, he will be a bully in the future. Fang Haotian thought what Liu Xiu said was true, because he had just sensed Liu Xiu''s spiritual fluctuation with his soul force. This is one of the reasons why he chose to stand up at this time. Since Liu Xiushen bears such a deep hatred, he should help him and not let him die with bending. Boom! Lu Yuan''s breath was so strong that several guys close to him were directly hit and flew behind him, and then the sword in his hand was about to be waved. "Stop." A low voice suddenly drank. The crowd split like a wave! Chapter 460 Everyone looked at the separate waves. "It''s the young master." Someone shouted. Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Wu Jiu was so badly injured that he didn''t have a good rest. He came back so soon. It seems that he just came back here. "The young master was hurt." "I heard that he was going to deal with the Cheshire army. It seems that he failed." "Liu Xiu and Yang Yan are lucky. The young master unexpectedly appears at this time." "Yes, everyone knows that the eldest young master is not right with the second young master. Lu Yuan is the man of the second young master. The eldest young master will certainly not help Lu Yuan kill Liu Xiu and Yang Yan." Seeing Wu Jiu coming with 35 people, all of them were pale and injured, and the voice of discussion began quietly. Wu Jiu''s face was expressionless. He ignored the voice of discussion and walked to Lu Yuan. As soon as he stood firm, Wu Jiu said coldly, "you are so powerful that you plan to kill your fellow disciples in front of the mountain gate. Who gave you the courage?" Many people''s faces immediately showed a "sure enough" look. Although Wu Jiu was the eldest son, his brother Wu Huanglou was made the next door master. Wu Jiu is very unconvinced. He usually fights openly and secretly with his brother, which is fierce. The four little saints are supporters of the witch waste building, so Wu Jiu really has no good face towards Luyuan, the head of the four little saints. Lu Yuan frowned slightly and said, "young master, is this a little indiscriminate? You only see that I want to kill, but why don''t you ask? " "I don''t have to ask." Wu Jiu said, "I have heard your quarrel just now. I believe what Liu Xiu and Yang Yan said. You are a complete hypocrite." Lu Yuan suddenly showed anger on his face and said in a deep voice, "young master, I respect you. The young master doesn''t want to be embarrassed with you, but if you listen to me and believe it without evidence, you will humiliate me. Don''t blame me for not giving you face." "Why not give face?" Wu Jiu stepped forward, aggressive, "kill me, kill me in front of so many people? Don''t say whether you have this ability, I''ll ask you if you have this courage. I thought that after climbing my talented brother, he would be a popular man in the door, so he could challenge me? " "I dare not." Lu Yuan stepped back and his voice sank again: "but if the young master wants to embarrass me without empirical evidence, Lu Yuan is not the Lord waiting to die." Although he took a step back, he was ready to move. If Wu Jiu dared to fight him, he also had the courage to swing his sword. Lu Yuan has his confidence, because he knows that Liu Xiu and "Yang Yan" have no evidence to prove his extermination, and Wu Jiu has only heard. If Wu Jiu treats him like this, even if he fights back, he will go to the Presbyterian Council. Even if Wu Jiu is the eldest son of the sect leader, he can''t cover the sky with only one hand. Moreover, Lu Yuan is also very clear that after things get big, Wu Huanglou will not sit idly by and let his own people be bullied by Wu Jiu. "OK, OK, I''ll see if you''re the one waiting to die." Wu jiuliang Dao. Luyuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, cold awn flashed wildly, and his hand holding the sword suddenly became blue and blue. But at the next moment, he looked slightly stunned. Then he stepped back, loosened his hand holding the sword and said, "young master, today is the martial arts test meeting. I have to participate in the martial arts test later. I don''t want to fight you. Since you want to stand up for Liu Xiu and Yang Yan, who talk nonsense, let me give you this face. Today I won''t argue with them or kill them. " Then he began to step back, as if to leave. Wu Jiu tightened his hand holding the knife and stared at Luyuan. In fact, his eyes crossed Luyuan and flashed cold. He knew that someone must have said something to Luyuan, and there were not many people in the door who could make Luyuan obedient. His brother was one of them. Obviously, his brother is also watching here at this time. But also because of this, he suddenly had a killing thought in his heart. As soon as his hand was tight, he had to cut it out with a knife. "Young master." Of course, Fang Haotian also knew that Lu Yuan''s sudden choice to give in was dissuaded by someone. He also thought about who it was, so he suddenly said, "young master, Yang Yan is grateful for helping today. But this is my hatred with Luyuan. We should solve it ourselves. " Wu Jiu looked at Fang Haotian with a slight anger. Fang Haotian hurriedly whispered, "we really don''t have evidence. It''s ultimately bad for the young master. Liu Xiu and I are determined to die. It''s not a pity to die, but if we implicate the young master and leave a bad impression on the sect leader, we won''t feel at ease even if we die. " Wu Jiu stared at Fang Haotian, and the anger in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by several compliments. Then he turned to Luyuan and said loudly, "Luyuan, listen, from now on, Liu Xiu and Yang Yan will follow me. If you dare to fight them in the future, I will kill you." As soon as Lu Yuan heard this, he knew that Wu Jiu would stop. There was no need to fight today. He didn''t have to fight with Wu Jiu. When he stopped, he said coldly, "if they don''t lose my reputation in the future, I can ignore them in the face of the young master. But if they still bite like they did just now, even if the young master kills me, I will kill them. " "Don''t worry about that." Fang Haotian raised his face and said, "I said we knew our grievances, so I''m going to challenge you now." "Yang Yan." He Gu was surprised. Liu Xiu was also surprised and whispered, "Yang Yan, we are not his opponent now. Don''t be impulsive. You can revenge slowly in the future." Wu Jiu was stunned, and then said angrily, "do you have to die? I can''t keep you like this. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "if you don''t take revenge and live in this world with the authority of the young master, how can Yang Yan be worthy of his dead family?"?, Then he looked at Lu Yuan with a cold face and said, "if I am lucky to enter the blood King''s territory, it will be the day when you and I fight to the death when I leave the country, how about it?" Lu Yuan smiled and said sarcastically, "don''t say whether you have the opportunity to enter the blood King''s territory. Even if you have the opportunity to enter, you can get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors? Even if you get the inheritance of the blood king, do you think you can beat me in a short time? " XiuXiu, he Gu and others, as well as some Youxue sect disciples nearby, also gave advice one after another. As Lu Yuan said, "Yang Yan" is now the jiuzhong of Lingwu territory. Even if you can enter the blood King territory and get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, you can only break the territory and become a master of Yuanyang territory. But compared with Lu Yuan, who is now a triple cultivation in Yuanyang and a recognized Kendo genius in the door, there is no chance of winning! You know, at last year''s competition meeting, Lu Yuan had defeated a senior brother of Wuzhong in Yuanyang territory. At that time, even my ancestors personally praised Lu Yuan as the first of the four little saints. He must be the first expert after Youxue sect, and he is the peerless genius who is most hopeful to realize Kendo and achieve heaven and earth. As the son of the sect leader, Wu Jiu knows more. He couldn''t help telling Fang Haotian: "Yang Yan, as far as I know, the ancestor of the blood King left only cultivation skills and his sword skills. There is no treasure to increase cultivation in a short time. Even if you really get it, you won''t win. And your chances are slim... " If Yang Yan is still the original Yang Yan, of course, there is no chance of winning. But now Yang Yan is Fang Haotian. Even the ancestors of Youxue clan can kill him. It''s just a thought to deal with a triple guy in Yuanyang territory. The reason why he waited until he entered the blood King''s realm to duel was that he didn''t want to arouse others'' doubt. Although Wu Jiu said that the blood king didn''t leave any treasure for people to cultivate in a short time, Fang Haotian believed that Wu Jiu couldn''t be sure. Maybe no one in Youxue sect could be sure of this. When he comes out of the blood King''s territory, he can defeat Lu Yuan openly. It is said that the holy pill left by the blood king to improve his cultivation can be the reason. The senior level of Youxue door can''t find out if he wants to find out. On the contrary, after being inherited by the blood king, he has a different status in the Youxue gate, and he can become a genius cultivated by the Youxue gate in one leap. In this way, his activities in Youxue gate will be much more free, which will be of great help to find out who colludes with the demon clan. In fact, although Fang Haotian never forgets and is extremely smart, he is really not a person who is good at scheming and calculation. His greatest respect is to solve problems by force. In other words, he could eat by his brain, but he chose his fist. He has always believed that any conspiracy in front of absolute strength is a joke. Now he didn''t directly confront the Youxue sect with force, and didn''t try to force the senior level of the Youxue sect to find out the truth by using such circuitous methods. It was a change he made himself. He can''t help it. Since the Youxue sect didn''t collude with the demon clan, he didn''t want to form an irreconcilable death feud with the Youxue sect. Fang Wei used Youxue gate to deal with him. He also thought about whether he could help Youxue gate clean the people who colluded with the demon family and let Youxue gate be used by him, which became a powerful help for him to deal with the demon family and Fang Wei. Maybe Fang Haotian is not aware of his change now because he is already imperceptibly aware that his personal strength is insufficient after all. If you want to deal with the demon family, you still need the support of everyone, and you still need the concerted efforts of the people who seal the territory. Now that he has this kind of consciousness, although it is not obvious now, it is only a subconscious, an invisible consciousness, but this invisible consciousness will be clear in the future. Anyway, for him now, it is his limit to think of such a way. Since Fang Haotian is not Yang Yan and he has his plan, he will not listen to advice. So he smiled at Wu Jiu. He politely refused Wu Jiu''s Secret advice and accepted Wu Jiu''s kindness. Fang Haotian then looked at Lu Yuan and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yuan, you don''t care what will happen after I enter the blood King''s territory. Now I just need to ask you, do you dare to accept the challenge of fighting to the death with you as soon as I bleed?" Lu Yuandang sneered, "I dare not accept your challenge? Since you want to die, I''ll help you. But I''m afraid someone will get in the way. " Wu Jiu was about to speak with a flash of anger on his face. However, Fang Haotian was one step ahead and said, "don''t worry. When we duel, no one is allowed to intervene. Everyone present can be a witness. Then you and I will fight fairly and never die. " "Well, don''t die." Lu Yuan smiled. His body suddenly flew up, suspended in the air, looked at Fang Haotian with a look at mole ants, and said, "although you overestimate your strength, I really admire your courage. With your courage, I won''t attack you at the martial arts test conference, but whether you can enter the blood King''s territory depends on your efforts. " "Don''t pretend to be a gentleman here." Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "I''m in the blood King''s territory!" "Hehe, good luck!" Lu Yuan flew to the depths of the Youxue gate, and his voice came back: "enjoy the time before you and I duel!" Lu Yuan fell, fell into the depths of the Youxue gate and disappeared into the sight of everyone. Wu Jiu patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said, "your courage is really admirable, but... Forget it, it''s useless to say more. Now I''m in love with you. As Lu Yuan said, good luck... Then he turned and left. Looking at Wu Jiu''s back, Fang Haotian smiled and turned a deaf ear to those who said that he overestimated himself and wanted to die. Lu Yuan is just a springboard for him to approach the high level of Youxue gate. Youxue sect is a peerless genius who does evil for wrong, acts evil, dominates people''s ancestral industry and destroys people. He will be killed! Chapter 461 In the heavy heart of he Gu and others, Fang Haotian entered the Youxue gate with the people in front of them. The Youxue gate is like a city. It''s hard to see the whole picture at a glance. Fang Hao quietly spread his soul sense during his trip a few days ago, mainly observing the architectural layout of Youxue gate and trying to find some important places. The place we are going to is the Baijie hall in the center of Youxue gate. Before Baijie hall, there was a large square that could accommodate 100000 people, so Fang Haotian and others didn''t feel much crowded when they entered the square. Of course, it''s also because everyone let them. Because of Lu Yuan, Liu Xiu naturally stands with Fang Haotian now. Now they are no different from the dead in the eyes of many people. On the contrary, they don''t want to talk to each other or provoke them. What''s the meaning of provoking a dying person? A bad self is also full of coquettish. There are also reasons for the eldest young master Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu told Yang Yan and Liu Xiu in public that they were his people. If anyone goes to provoke Liu Xiu and Yang Yan now, he is undoubtedly against the eldest young master Wu Jiu. The four of he Gu and Yang Yan pretended to be Fang Haotian are good friends. The six people are together. As long as they move around in the crowd, the people next to them consciously get out of the way. Soon, the six people came to the Baijie hall. Boom! As soon as Fang Haotian and others stood still, they felt an obvious earthquake on the earth''s surface, and then the door of Baijie hall opened. Rob an old man from the hall of hundred robbers. As soon as the old man came out, his body flashed slightly, he flew up, and then suspended in the air in front of the gate of the hundred robbery hall. This old man, with white hair and beard, is an elder of Youxue sect. It seems that he did it deliberately. He is full of the breath of five cultivation in Yuanyang territory. I saw him in the air, the breeze was blowing gently, his clothes and robes were moving, and his beard was constantly rising and floating in the wind. He had several immortal demeanors. His voice was transmitted by mysterious force. Although there were many people present, everyone could hear clearly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of this military test conference is to select the top 300 to enter the blood King''s territory. Everyone should know this." "It''s not the same as before. This time we are going to enter the hall of hundred robberies for a test. For the purpose of this military test meeting, the Shixing gate has carried out some transformation and layout of the Baijie hall. " "Because the people who participated in the martial arts test conference had different strengths, in order to be as fair as possible, the hall of Baijie has been changed to two levels. One is Yuanyang level and the other is non Yuanyang level. " "Yuanyang level" means that those who reach the level of Yuanyang must enter Yuanyang level. Non Yuanyang level means that people with less than Yuanyang accomplishments go in. " "Of course, some of you may have the strength of Yuanyang at the level of Lingwu. Such people can choose to enter Yuanyang level. But one thing must be emphasized. People who are already in Yuanyang territory must not enter non Yuanyang level. Otherwise, once they find out, they will be disqualified from entering the blood King territory. " "Now let me talk about the most concerned reward. First of all, today''s Yuanyang disciples who are qualified to participate in the martial arts test are 100% qualified to enter the blood King''s territory. The 300 places minus the number of people in Yuanyang, the rest is the number of non Yuanyang disciples entering the blood king. " "Some people may think that since the disciples of Yuanyang territory are 100% qualified to enter the blood King territory, they simply don''t have to participate in the examination of Baijie hall. In fact, it can also be said, but taking part in the hundred robbery hall assessment is not only to obtain the qualification to enter the blood King''s territory, but also to re evaluate your qualifications through your performance in the assessment. " "In addition, among those who take part in the assessment, whether they are the first in Yuanyang level or non Yuanyang level, there are rich rewards." "The first prize of non Yuanyang level is a spirit level inferior weapon and a hundred spirit Xuandan that can directly increase cultivation. The reward for the first place in Yuanyang level is a spirit level medium-grade weapon and 100 Tongyuan pills that can directly increase the cultivation in Yuanyang. " The elder stopped deliberately after saying this, because the square was boiling, noisy and in an uproar. He Gu looked at Fang Haotian with great joy. He Gu trembled because of his great joy and said, "younger martial brother Yang, you have nine accomplishments in Lingwu realm, and you have realized the childish form of martial arts, so you need the number of accomplishments. With your strength, you really hope to win the first place. Weapons are not so important to you. The 100 lingxuan pills are the most important. If you can get it, 99% will break through to Yuanyang. " Liu Xiu and others also agreed. In their view, if "Yang Yan" fought against Lu Yuan with the cultivation of Lingwu realm, it would be a dead end. However, if you enter Yuanyang, although the victory is still slim, at least there is not such a disparity! Fang Haotian doesn''t care about this. He''s just a big pen of dark Lin Youxue door. It really deserves to be one of the ten major doors. The thickness of the inside information is beyond his imagination. There was such a big reward at a martial arts test conference. He found that he really underestimated ten major doors. Therefore, he suddenly realized that he underestimated the yuan martial arts hall and his school, Yuan martial arts. On the inside story, Fang Haotian thinks that Yuanwu gate is absolutely beyond Youxue gate. "Seriously, I know too little about the school." Fang Haotian suddenly became curious about Yuanwu gate and felt that he had to know about Yuanwu gate after he had the opportunity to go back to Yuanwu county. Anyway, as he is now, it is not difficult to fully understand the yuan Wumen. Of course, although this reward is rich, the reward of the first place of Yuanyang level does not mean much to him. On the contrary, the reward of Yuanyang level is what he is interested in. With his accomplishments, he disdains to take Tongyuan pill to increase his accomplishments, but those Yuanyang experts of the Cheshire army need it! In particular, the virtual night moon, Ximen Feng, Wu Qingbo, Rong Xiangyi and Wei biannan have reached the peak of their realm. It is estimated that they can break through with only 20 Tongyuan pills each. If these 100 Tongyuan pills can really make the five of them break through, the reward is really big enough. "No, I want to join Yuanyang class." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying. "What?" Liu Xiu shouted first and looked at Fang Haotian in disbelief. He Gu and others also changed their faces. He Gu said anxiously, "younger martial brother Yang, don''t mess around. If you join Yuanyang level, Luyuan will definitely kill you in the assessment. To say the least, even if he doesn''t kill you personally in the assessment for his false name and reputation, he will let his friends kill you. Anyway, if you die in the examination, he doesn''t need to waste time dueling with you. " "I have discretion." Fang Haotian said. "You have a shit sense." He Gu roared because he was anxious: "you are gambling your life." Others also advised Fang Haotian not to be impulsive. Fang Haotian knows that everyone cares about him, but he is so nervous because he doesn''t understand the truth. But he was absolutely unable to tell the truth, so he changed his words and said, "I know you all care about me, but have you ever thought about it? Even if I get the first prize of non Yuanyang level and get a reward, I will finally successfully break through to Yuanyang. What do you think is the odds of winning the duel with Luyuan? " He Gu and others moved their mouths, but they couldn''t speak, because everyone knew that there was no chance of winning. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "since there is no chance of winning at all, what''s the difference between me and the first place of non Yuanyang level? If you die, why not give it a go. In my case, as long as I put it to death, I can break through Yuanyang without pill. If I break through Yuanyang and get the 100 Tongyuan pills, and then if I am lucky enough to get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor, my duel with Lu Yuan will not be the result of death. " "Poof!" Many people nearby couldn''t help laughing and laughed at Fang Haotian''s dream. "Yang Yan, who do you think you are? You survived the examination at the same level as senior brother Lu Yuan, then broke through to Yuanyang, won the first place of Yuanyang level, and inherited the blood King''s ancestry. Are you out of your mind? Do you think you should own all the good things in the world? " "Shit, I didn''t want to talk to you from the face of Master Wu nine, but I really can''t listen. Why don''t you just say that you don''t have to take part in the examination and don''t need to get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor. You don''t do anything. Then when senior brother Luyuan duels with you, he suddenly can''t think of it. Isn''t it better to kill himself? " "I dared to challenge senior brother Luyuan. Although I overestimated my strength, my courage is commendable. I still have a little sympathy for you. But now I find that you challenge senior brother Luyuan not because you have courage, but because you are an idiot. " ... the sarcasm drowned Fang Haotian in an instant. "Shut up." He Gu and others shouted angrily. "Shut your mother''s mouth." Someone couldn''t help but respond. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly took an arrow step and reached the person who responded. Then he knocked him to the ground with a fist and stepped directly on the person''s head with his feet. He said coldly, "you are also the ninth cultivation achievement of Lingwu realm, so am I, but do you think I am still an idiot now? Just because you can''t do something doesn''t mean I can''t. For example, you and I have similar accomplishments, but I can kill you easily. " All around, there was a sudden silence. Those who had just been ridiculed by Haotian stepped back and shut up. "I''m going to join Yuanyang class. I''ve decided." Fang Haotian suddenly shouted, and then his eyes looked at Lu Yuan, his face slightly raised, and the provocation was very strong. Lu Yuan looked at him when he knocked down the disciple of the same cultivation just now. His eyes were slightly cold, like two sharp swords. When Fang Haotian provoked him, Luyuan raised his hand and made a move to wipe his neck. Seeing this, Fang Haotian grinned and gave Lu Yuan a thumbs up. Lu Yuan was so angry that he heard the other Haotian say, "do you know that you will die before you die?" Fang Haotian took back his eyes and looked at the elder who was talking about the assessment rules at this time. This is a kind of red fruit. Lu Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood and his face became ferocious. If several people around him didn''t hold him, maybe he would come to kill Fang Haotian now. The elder''s voice was still loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. What he said about rules is actually no rules. Chapter 462 After entering the hall of hundred robberies, life and death change from heaven. Everyone can show what they can do in it. Anyway, the first one out of the exit is the first. In the process, no matter what method you use, you can kill all the monsters used for the assessment, and you can kill all the people who participate in the assessment. The first rule is to rob people out of the hall if they live. Those who live and go out of the exit in the first 300 will be eligible to enter the blood King''s territory. When the elder finished the rules, he pressed his hand. He only saw two bottomless channel entrances in the Baijie hall, of which the Yuanyang level entrance was on the left and the non Yuanyang level entrance was on the right. "Assessment starts." The elder suddenly drank. The people participating in the assessment immediately moved together, divided into two groups, and poured into the two channel entrances respectively. Because of the people who participated in the Yuanyang level assessment, the Yuanyang level channel is deserted, and the non Yuanyang level channel is simply overcrowded. Fang Haotian turned back and smiled at he Gu and other five people: "there are few people on my side, so I''m advanced... After that, he walked forward. But just a few steps, stop and look back. He Gu said, "there are too many people over there. We don''t have the patience to wait." Liu Xiu smiled and said, "Luyuan is also my great enemy. How can you gamble your life alone? If you lose the bet, I can''t live. It''s better to gamble with you. " "We once said that life and death are brothers." Zhang Qiande, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle grinned. He Gu and Liu Xiu are OK. The smile of the five people was solemn and stirring. The wind is rustling and the water is cold! They are not optimistic about Fang Haotian, but it is because they are not optimistic that they chose to work together. Live and die together. Fang Hao was naive and moved! Strictly speaking, he is actually an enemy with these people. But he was really moved by them! "OK, together." Fang Haotian stretched out his fist. He didn''t say to die together, because he was very confident. It was difficult for these people to die with him. Although the assessment is Yuanyang level, it is life-threatening. But Fang Haotian doesn''t think the difficulty of the assessment can put him in danger. If there is such a high difficulty, the assessment is not an assessment, but let the people who participate in the assessment go in and die. You know, Lu Yuan is the most powerful among the disciples participating in this martial arts test meeting. But if the difficulty of the assessment can make Fang Haotian feel dangerous, Lu Yuan has no chance to live, let alone others. You Xuemen can''t be so brain crippled that Lu Yuan''s geniuses will die. Therefore, Fang Haotian is confident that he Gu can protect them from death in the assessment. Of course, he needs snacks for this. He can''t expose his identity and protect them from death, which requires him to be measured. Fang Haotian walked towards the entrance of Yuanyang level together. Many people were surprised to see this scene. Fang Haotian is going to join Yuanyang level. As he said just now, everyone will not be surprised. But Liu Xiu and he Gu also entered Yuanyang level, which is a little incredible. "It''s also true that things and class get together. Idiots really only have stupid friends." Many people sneer. In their eyes, when Fang Haotian entered the Yuanyang level channel, these six people would never exist in the world. A "Yang Yan" is dead when he goes in. They are also dead when he catches Liu Xiu and he Gu. In fact, it was not only Fang Haotian and his six people who entered the entrance of Yuanyang level, but also forty or fifty disciples of Lingwu level who also entered Yuanyang level for examination. This was beyond the expectation of he Gu and others. He Gu couldn''t help muttering, "why so much?" Non Yuanyang realm participates in Yuanyang level. Normally, these dozens of people are the peerless genius who has the strength of Yuanyang realm. But Fang Haotian looked at these people with deep thoughts. These people may not be the genius with the strength of Yuanyang in Lingwu realm, but have other plans! "Are these people arranged by Lu Yuan to deal with me?" Fang Haotian was silent on his face, but he sneered in his heart. But he didn''t point out. Anyway, he doesn''t care about these people, so there''s no need to make he Gu worry about them. While moving forward, Fang Haotian saw Lu Yuan looking back at him with ferocious eyes and said, "a group of things who don''t know whether to live or die, I don''t think it''s necessary for you and me to duel." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you like a dog in front of everyone." "This idiot can''t stand it." One person around Luyuan couldn''t stand Fang Haotian''s tit for tat and provocation against Luyuan, so he had to return. But Lu Yuan stretched out his hand to hold the man and said, "Gu Da, an idiot who knows he will die and plays with authority, we don''t need to compete with him here? We are disciples of Yuanyang territory. To tell you the truth, it''s not good to kill the garbage in Lingwu territory. On the contrary, it will make people talk. " "What are you talking about?" Gu Da sneered, "do you mean Wu Jiu? Hum, young sect leader will be the sect leader soon. What else can we be afraid of him? " "You don''t understand." Lu Yuan is actually the youngest of the four little saints, but he has a certain vision and opinion to become the first of the four little saints. He said, "no matter how the young sect leader and the young master argue, it''s all the business of the two brothers. It''s also the young sect leader''s business to kill the young master. It''s not up to the people below us to do it. I can guarantee that if anyone dares to bully the young master and is seen by the young sect leader, the young sect leader will kill him. Can you kill my brother? I can kill, but you can''t, no one can. " Guda was a little surprised. He doesn''t understand the logic. If he is a witch wasteland, he would rather someone else kill Wu Jiu for him than bear the crime of killing his brother. Luyuan knows more about the wuhuanglou and the character of the wuhuanglou. Gu DA and others can''t understand this. But he didn''t explain too much, so he pulled Guda forward. Liu Xiu and he Gu were relieved. Gu Da is an expert in Yuanyang territory. Although he is only one, he is not their enemy. Fang Haotian looked at Lu Yuan''s back and thought to himself, "Wu Huanglou is a hero... He suddenly became very interested in Wu Jiu''s brother and suddenly became a little wary of him. After the back of Lu Yuan and others disappeared in front, Fang Haotian said, "go, we''ll go in too." Now that it has been decided, he Gu and others will have no objection. They bite their teeth and move forward with Fang Hao. The hundred robbery hall is very large. It is a huge underground castle. It is a Youxue city above and a hundred robbery city below. There is a city on the city and a city under the city. Just as Fang Haotian and others had just entered the underground castle, they suddenly came out of the front with more than 30 people with bad faces. They were one of those people in the Lingwu realm who also participated in the Yuanyang level. Those who see it are not good. Fang Haotian and others slow down. Liu Xiu''s voice trembled: "what are they doing?" With Fang Haotian and his party of six, Liu Xiu''s strength is the lowest. But now the people in the way, every strength is above him, most of them are the existence of more than seven levels of Lingwu realm, and several of them are the nine levels of Lingwu realm. Although Fang Haotian just showed his strength to easily crush jiuzhong in the general Lingwu realm, now so many people in the other side, not to mention Liu Xiu, even he Gu and others, feel numb. At this time, Fang knew that the real purpose of these people to participate in Yuanyang level in the Lingwu realm was to come at them. "It must be Lu Yuan''s hypocrite. He is a genius in Yuanyang. If he deals with us here before dueling with elder martial brother Yang, he will be laughed at. So he ordered these people to deal with us. Everyone is in the Lingwu realm and is in the assessment. If something happens to us, no one will say that Lu Yuan is not. " He Gu couldn''t help shouting angrily after he wanted to understand. Although Fang Haotian''s six people slowed down, the other party was not slow, so the two sides soon approached. Those people looked at Fang Haotian''s six people, their breath surging one by one, emitting a fierce and threatening breath, but their eyes were cold and full of ridicule. "I think Yang Yan is very unhappy. I want to fight alone with him." When the leader saw the uncontrollable fear on the faces of he Gu and others, he smiled proudly, "Liu Xiu, he Gu, Zhang Qiande, Yan Wu, Xia Pingle, you five stand aside." He Gu, they didn''t move. He Gu said, "Zhao Hai, don''t mess around. You should have heard what the young master said just now in front of the mountain gate. Aren''t you afraid to offend the young master? " "Of course I am." The guy named Zhao Hai said with a smile, "but here is the assessment. The rule of the assessment is to do everything to reach the end to win. If the young master is to blame me, he might as well directly announce that Yang Yan, the person who participated in the assessment this time, won the first place as his young master. Whoever competes will be unable to live with him. " He Gu''s mouth moved to say something, but he suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say. Now in the assessment, each shows what he can. Although the other party has a bad intention, his behavior is right. Fang Haotian also knew that no matter what the other party did, it was right, so the quarrel was meaningless. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to these small characters at all. There was no need to quarrel at all. Whoever wants to deal with him, he will fight back with his fist. Since the other party is right to do everything here, so is he. Fang Haotian smiled, stepped forward and said, "Zhao Hai, you are just Lu Yuan''s dog. If you want to bite, bite. Why so much nonsense. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. Come on, you have to fight alone. I''ll accompany you to the end. " "Die." When Zhao Hai heard Fang Haotian say that he was Luyuan''s dog, he couldn''t help feeling angry in his eyes. He can be a dog for others, but he will never allow others to say he is a dog, let alone people weaker than him in his mind to say he is a dog. Who said kill who, who said who died. "Bang!" When Zhao Hai stepped on the ground fiercely, he rushed up, and his palms flew. Immediately, he imagined dozens of powerful and violent palms covering Fang Haotian. "Younger martial brother Yang, be careful." "Elder martial brother Yang, be careful." He Gu and others looked at Zhao Hai''s hand, which was more terrible than they thought. Suddenly, their face changed sharply, subconsciously and loudly exclaimed. "Bang!" But their exclamation almost didn''t fall, so they saw Fang Haotian punch out. The fist shadow smashed into the palm shadow, smashed the palm shadow, and then hit Zhao Hai''s chest. At that time, the powerful force directly broke Zhao Hai''s sternum, and there was a crackling sound. Zhao Hai''s body was like a dead shrimp arched, flying seven or eight meters away, "Bata" hit the ground heavily. Chapter 463 Missing the moon, hanging sparse tongs, missing the first stillness of people. Who can see the secluded man with his fist, the ethereal shadow of a lonely goose. Zhao Hai fell to the ground with a loud voice, because at the moment of his fist, there was a sudden silence around him. It was so quiet that the needle could be heard, so the sound of Zhao Hai''s huge body hitting the ground was like a loud noise. Hearing this loud noise, it was like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of those who were with him. "Ah Zhao Hai suddenly burst out a heartrending howl. The howl was deafening and the listener was shocked. Although Fang Haotian''s fist did not tear his heart or crack his lungs, it had broken his sternum. So seriously injured, even if he doesn''t die, he won''t want to continue to participate in the assessment. He is hopeless in the top 300. Zhao Hai''s pain howled, perhaps not only because his sternum was broken, but because he knew he didn''t want to enter the blood King''s realm and missed this great opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. It''s agreed that he will be in the top 300? Lu Yuan promised him that as long as he could cripple or kill Yang Yan, he would be able to pass the level of Yuanyang and enter the top 300. But now everything is hopeless. Instead of crippling Yang Yan, he was crippled. Unless Lu Yuan comes back and carries him to complete the assessment, he will really be unable to complete the assessment. But is it possible for Lu Yuan to come back and carry him? impossible. While Zhao Hai howled in pain, he suddenly regretted it. Why did you promise Lu Yuan to deal with Yang Yan? But he is bitter. Can you refuse? Yes, when Lu Yuan found them, they had no right to refuse. If you have to choose between offending Yang Yan and offending Lu Yuan, idiots know that it is wise to choose the former! But now he found that the wisest choice was not wise at all. It''s just that it''s no use knowing now. Just like those people who came with Zhao Hai, they were shocked by Yang Yan''s strength at this time, and finally understood why Yang Yan dared to enter Yuanyang level. Although he was the nine peaks of Lingwu realm, he did have the strength of general Yuanyang realm. At the same time, I also know that the wise choice of myself and others may not be wise. But they also know that this choice is actually unwise, so what? Now they are like arrows with strings, and there is no room for repentance. And Luyuan can''t let them go back. "Lu Yuan has done a lot of harm." For no reason, Zhao Hai and others showed this idea. But Lu Yuan is too strong. Even if they give birth to this idea at this time, they can only sneak around and dare not let Lu Yuan know. "There are few of them, and Yang Yan is the only one. We are too many to be afraid of him? All the people of jiuzhong cultivation joined hands to fight Yang Yan, and the others went to deal with Liu Xiu. " Someone suddenly roared. A dog leaps over a wall. Maybe it''s a bit appropriate to describe it at this time. Of course, you can also use trapped animals. But they clearly have many people. It is reasonable to say that Fang Haotian and them are trapped animals. They need to work hard, fight and struggle. But now Fang Haotian has proved the invincible strength of the Lingwu realm, so although there are few people here, the other party feels that they have become trapped animals. It is undeniable that the shouting guy is undoubtedly a quick and intelligent person. He made the right decision in a short time. "You''re right, go!" Other people with nine accomplishments also responded, at least seven. Lu Yuan arranged so many people of Lingwu jiuzhong to deal with Fang Haotian. It should be because Fang Haotian defeated the guy of Lingwu jiuzhong face-to-face, which aroused Lu Yuan''s vigilance. The people in his row, including Zhao Hai, are eight Lingwu jiuzhong. With eight to one, Lu Yuan thinks it is the highest. He overestimates Fang Haotian''s strength. These people are more than enough to deal with Fang Haotian. Lu Yuan really didn''t make a mistake. The mistake is that Yang Yan is not Yang Yan at all, but Fang Haotian, who is more powerful than their ancestors of Youxue sect. Therefore, Lu Yuan''s arrangement is doomed to failure, because no matter how he arranges, he will fail. Even if he arranged eight nine masters in Yuanyang, it was impossible to kill Fang Haotian. Boom! The seven nine masters of Lingwu realm fought desperately and tried their best. They made every effort to kill Fang Haotian. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a martial arts master or a martial arts master. Only after Fang Haotian''s current order, the Lingwu realm seemed too weak in front of him, which made people feel that the Lingwu realm was not an expert, as if it were just an ordinary person. "Don''t move." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Not to mention the Lingwu realm jiuzhong, even the Yuanyang realm jiuzhong masters, these six or seven are easy to do with people at this level. He really has no interest in bullying, let alone a sense of achievement. But he''s Yang Yan now. He has to do it. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian did not retreat but advance, boldly facing the battle. His figure flashed like a monkey, palm clapping, fist smashing, elbow hitting, foot kicking, wonderful footwork, but his playing method was simple. Simple but most effective. Almost as soon as the seven nine masters of Lingwu realm jumped on one by one, they flew upside down and all fell to Zhao Hai. One by one, they also howled bitterly and became suffering brothers with Zhao Hai. "This..." Now those who haven''t had time to shoot Liu Xiu and others are stupid. Even he Gu, who is a good friend and brother with Yang Yan, is stupid. They knew that Yang Yan was the most powerful among them, and there was only one line to break through Yuanyang, but they didn''t expect that Yang Yan was so strong. The joint efforts of seven nine masters! Just now, their offensive was so vast, the fierce power was so frightening, and the killing move was so terrible. But how did they become paper tigers? Yang Yan just stabbed them with a finger and crippled them? "They all fell down. If you were still standing, Lu Yuan would say that you are greedy for life and afraid of death and do nothing!" Fang Haotian walks to those stupid guys. Seeing Fang Haotian coming, those guys subconsciously stepped back, but think about what Fang Haotian said. Zhao Hai, they are all injured. Why do they have nothing to do with their low strength? Will you ask Fang Haotian for mercy? Behind them is Luyuan. If they kneel down to Fang haotianxia for mercy, they will lose not only their own face, but also Luyuan''s face. "Spell it!" Someone clenched his teeth and drank. He rushed up to Fang Haotian. Others saw this, one by one also sad face, also hard scalp rushed up. As a result, there was no suspense. They soon fell. Just when they fell, Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly rose violently. He took the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and then released a strong breath of Yuanyang. "Breakthrough?" He Gu and others were stunned and then overjoyed. As for Fang Haotian''s ability to break through these people so easily, they will not think deeply, let alone doubt. In fact, no one will doubt. Some people in the dungeon who witnessed the whole process had no doubt. Yang Yan was originally a jiuzhong cultivation in Lingwu territory. What''s strange about his sudden breakthrough to Yuanyang territory. "Breakthrough, breakthrough." He Gu and others suddenly cheered. At a high point in the dark, Lu Yuan looked coldly at the cheering he Gu and others. His mouth was slightly hooked and said, "he really broke through to Yuanyang. Ha ha, that''s good, good! Killing him in the duel was a little fun... Then he turned and swept forward. Gu Da hurriedly followed and said, "why don''t you kill him now?" "What''s the hurry? He just broke through now. Do you think he''s my opponent when he goes out from here?" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "he can''t rush from Lingwu to Yuanyang in a short time... For Lu Yuan, only the people of Yuanyang can be threatened. But how can a person who has just broken through from Lingwu to Yuanyang break through to the five levels of Yuanyang in a day or two? Gu Da thought for a moment. With Lu Yuan''s strength, he really doesn''t need to worry about "Yang Yan". The other party''s breakthrough to Yuanyang just added a little fun to Jue ban. Lu Yuan and Gu Da rushed forward quickly and soon met a large number of monsters in the way. They didn''t stop and killed them directly. Seeing that Lu Yuan didn''t start ahead of time because of the breakthrough of "Yang Yan", other secret Yuanyang experts suddenly felt boring, so they also chose to move forward. Fang Haotian didn''t stay here after solving Zhao Hai. He rushed forward with he Gu. He suddenly realized a problem. He Gu and his colleagues are kind enough to follow him in. In fact, they are kind enough to do bad things, which will slow down the speed. Maybe he won''t be the first. But he didn''t blame. I wish I could get it. I can''t help it if I can''t get it. If you can''t make dazzling achievements in the examination, or get the inheritance of the blood king and attract the attention of Youxue sect, he will think of another way. But now it''s not that you can''t see hope, so you must strive and go all out. "You follow me. We rush forward all the way. If there are obstacles in front, you don''t have to worry. Just follow me." Fang Hao said the other day. Now he was already a master of Yuanyang realm in the eyes of he Gu and others. He was more convinced and nodded. Not long before the rush, a large number of monsters appeared in front. The monsters are crazy, as if they are already hungry. As soon as it appeared, it sent out a cold animal roar and roar. "So much?" He Gu and others suddenly felt their legs a little soft. "Follow me." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. In the cheering, his soul skill was quietly released, and those monsters became dull a little. "Rush!" Fang Haotian drank again, and the sound of the drink was deafening. He Gu and others had a clear mind and a great spirit. It was almost a burst of response with a general conditioned reflex. Bang Bang! The monster flies upside down on both sides. If the monster is compared to a sea, Fang Haotian is like a water diversion artifact, which is chiseled directly from the middle of the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, he Gu and others passed through the monster area. Those disciples in Yuanyang who were entangled by a large number of monsters and still stayed in the monster area and fought hard were stunned. Even two guys were scratched by several monsters whose strength was much lower than themselves because of their delay. Chapter 464 "What''s the matter with this guy? The gods are possessed?" Everyone is puzzled. Including Luyuan and Guda who just passed through the monster area with Guda and entered the entrance of the mechanism area. "How is that possible?" Gu Da looked back and saw that Fang Haotian had passed through the monster area so quickly, second only to them. When they entered the mechanism area, they couldn''t help shouting. Lu Yuan''s face was very ugly. Although castration was not slow, he still rushed forward quickly, but said, "this boy seems to be a little evil. But anyway, the first must be mine, and he will die in my hands. " Gu Da followed, nodded and said, "yes, he can''t be your opponent no matter how evil he is." The conversation between them was very light, but Fang Haotian, who had spread out the sensing force, heard it all. "First? First, you can''t get it. I''m going to fix the 100 Tongyuan pills. " Fang Haotian sneered and rushed forward with he Gu and others. The mechanism design in the mechanism area is very clever and mysterious. Its attack power is much stronger than that group of monsters. The more he moved forward, the more difficult it was. It was as dignified as Lu Yuan''s face after breaking through eight levels. His left arm was even colored. "I didn''t expect that the mechanism area was so difficult that even I would be injured." Lu Yuan stared at the entrance of the Ninth level and said, "but I know there are only nine levels in total. We just have to be careful. It''s no problem to close the Ninth level. The exit is in front... Before we finish talking, we suddenly stop. Our mouth is so open that we can put in an egg. Now he really can''t calm down! Fang Haotian and he Gu rushed directly into the Ninth level from the opportunity channel next to them. Yu Guang saw clearly in his eyes that Fang Haotian was not hurt. He Gu and others who followed him did not even break his clothes. "What''s the matter? The mechanisms of their passage are out of order?" Gu Da also widened his eyes, "how can this be? Do they really have gods or someone in the door deliberately releases water?" "Wu Jiu." As soon as he heard Gu Da''s words, Lu Yuan''s heart was shocked, and his face became ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "it must be the ghost of Wu Jiu. I didn''t expect that he, who has lost the qualification of being the door master, has such a great ability to influence the assessment results. No, no matter what, I''ll take the first place and rush for me. " Lu Yuan stepped on the ground with a strong foot, "bang", the whole underground city seemed to shake because of his step, and he rushed into the Ninth level like lightning. Just waiting for him to spend a lot of effort and add a few more blood holes to his body. When he rushed out of the Ninth level, he saw Fang Haotian and others standing in front of the exit and smiling at him with their backs to the exit. Smile is so proud, so arrogant, so sarcastic. "Damn it." Luyuan couldn''t accept it at all. His first reaction was to kill those guys. In this way, he did the same. Even if Fang Haotian and his disciples were really possessed by gods, he would kill them. Buzz! The sword on the back directly pops up, making a sharp sound of sword chanting. The sword light explodes, and an amazing ferocity will be cut out in an instant. But before his sword was cut out, Fang Haotian took a step back at the same time. Take a step back and live a long life. This retreat directly disappeared in front of Luyuan. "How could this happen? Shit, these garbage took the first place. How could this happen... Damn Wu Jiu, grass!" Gu Da was also angry and couldn''t help being rude again and again. At this time, two more experts from Yuanyang territory broke through the pass and rushed out with a look of ecstasy as soon as they saw the exit. But when they saw Lu Yuan and Gu Da, they dashed forward and stumbled, and their feet almost scratched two and a half meters on the ground. But as soon as they stood firm, their faces suddenly changed dramatically, and an angry scolding voice came out in their mouth almost at the same time: "grass!" Boom! Luyuan''s sword, which couldn''t find a vent point, suddenly killed the two guys fiercely. The two men quickly put their best efforts to block Luyuan''s sword. Block is to block, but both of them spit blood and fly backward, and hit the castle wall hard. "Luyuan, you are ill." One man got up from the ground and scolded angrily. When they saw Lu Yuan, they had stopped to give way, but Lu Yuan still wanted to kill them with a sword. They felt puzzled. They were also angry. Lu Yuan''s sword eyebrow was slightly erect. The thin sword that had flown back to his hand was about to vibrate and kill again. "Calm down." Gu Da quickly grabbed him: "it''s his own." The two injured just now are also people who support Wu Huanglou. They usually have a good relationship with Luyuan and Gu da. Lu Yuan gasped for anger. His eyes flashed fiercely and suddenly burst out. The two wounded men flashed to Gu Da''s side. Just now, the guy who scolded Lu Yuan for being ill looked at the exit and asked Gu Da, "Lu Yuan took the wrong medicine?" Gu Da sighed and told Fang Haotian what they had done first. The two guys immediately stayed on the spot and couldn''t believe it: "how is it possible that Yang Yan broke through to Yuanyang, but it''s just a reconstruction. Those buckets with he Gu can still be intact and pass through the mechanism area earlier than you?" Gu Da looked at the exit. He didn''t know what else to say. He still thinks it''s impossible. However, the fact was that Lu Yuan couldn''t get the first place and was taken away by those guys who didn''t mention it in their mind. If they don''t rank first, Lu Yuan is only seventh now. If it is tied first, Luyuan is second. But for Lu Yuan, what is the difference between second and seventh? If you don''t get the first place, it''s a joke. And Lu Yuan also needs the 100 Tongyuan pills very much! Lu Yuan is a Madman of cultivation. In order to practice, he almost used up all the resources he could use, so he secretly did not hesitate to rob and plunder at the risk of ruin. In his words, practice is plunder. Only when you are strong can you be chivalrous. He is still weak, so he can only plunder. As for chivalry, it has nothing to do with him, because no matter what level you reach, there will be people in front of you. So if he wants to be strong, he must continue to plunder. But this time, the 100 Tongyuan pills that can be put into the bag without plundering were plundered by others. If the predator is stronger than Luyuan, it is acceptable. The problem is that the Marauder is actually a disciple of Lingwu realm who they despise. How can they accept it? Luyuan couldn''t accept it. "Let''s go! Yang Yan is dead. " Gu Da said after a while, "elder martial brother Lu is completely moved to kill Yang Yan and will kill him in the duel... It seems that if Lu Yuan takes the first place, he may let" Yang Yan "go in the duel. The two people around him sighed gently. Luyuan will kill "Yang Yan" whether he takes it or not, because Luyuan has never been a kind-hearted person when fighting with others. It''s just that Lu Yuan saw the first thing in his bag this time. Now he was taken away by the person to be killed and was severely beaten by the other party before killing the other party. This is really an extremely unpleasant thing for Lu Yuan! Gu Da went out. Just after the exit, a powerful force wrapped him directly, and the next moment he was in a bright hall. The light of the ancient hall is incomparably bright, which makes the walls around the hall faint with a kind of light of vicissitudes, as well as an ancient and profound atmosphere. This hall is by no means an ordinary hall. Even if its status is not obvious in the Youxue gate, it is at least an ancient hall that has experienced many years. In the hall, Lu Yuan''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body exuded a biting chill that he could not control now. If he wasn''t bound by the door rules, maybe Luyuan would fight now and don''t have to wait for the blood King''s territory to duel. Now he killed Fang Haotian who was standing next to him with a sword. Fang Haotian was talking and laughing with ease. Especially Liu Xiu, he Gu and others, are really laughing. They are very happy. It feels like he is having a beautiful dream now. Yes, they are still wondering if they are dreaming. They came out earlier than Luyuan. Although at the last moment, they all consciously quit half a body position slower than "Yang Yan", the first belongs to Yang Yan, and they are tied for the second or down the line, second to seventh at most. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Yang Yan takes the first instead of Lu Yuan, they will be happy. He Gu suddenly said, "younger martial brother Yang, I''m beginning to have confidence in you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "why, I didn''t have confidence in me before?" He Gubai glanced at him and said with a smile, "the strength gap between you and Luyuan is really not generally large. Now when I say I have confidence in you, I still feel that I have brain water. How could I have confidence in you before? Seriously, I''m going to die with you. " Liu Xiu and others nodded, indicating that their ideas were the same as he Gu. Fang Haotian felt warm again. Clearly know that they are for Yang Yan, but Fang Haotian is still moved. At this time, the two elders in charge of the assessment and reward of the hundred robbery hall were also surprised. For a moment, they looked at Fang Haotian and Lu Yuan. They also didn''t think that it should be said that the people of the whole Youxue gate could not have thought in advance that the first person in the Baijie hall examination was not Lu Yuan, the peerless genius in the gate, but "Yang Yan", who had been unknown before and showed a little performance this time. Slowly, someone finished the assessment again and again. No matter who it is, they are surprised to see "Yang Yan" and others standing here intact after entering Yuanyang level, and then they can''t help looking at Luyuan whose face gradually tends to calm. Everyone is very strange and wonder that Lu Yuan really didn''t start with "Yang Yan" in the assessment? Of course, some people pay more respect to Lu Yuan and deliberately turn flattery into a natural praise. They all say that Lu Yuan is worthy of being the first of the four little saints, and his character deserves everyone''s respect. Even if you know that the duel will kill Yang Yan, but you can restrain yourself from not shooting at Yang Yan in the assessment, and you don''t let others deal with Yang Yan. It''s really a dignified performance. They didn''t know these flattering compliments. Lu Yuan was very useful in the past, but at this time, Lu Yuan felt slapped every time he heard a word. Every word he heard was tantamount to being stabbed in his heart. Chapter 465 How painful the heart is, how much hate it is, like a knife twist, like a sword stab, and hate like the sky and the river. "Yang Yan, if I don''t break you into pieces, I won''t be Lu." On the surface, Luyuan has returned to normal and calm, but his anger has reached the critical point of volcanic eruption. Finally, the assessment is over. Those who can come out have come out. Some who cannot come out have been carried out alive, while others have been carried out dead. Of course, some people don''t even have the chance to be carried, or they are torn by monsters or crushed by organs. Afterwards, it was announced that more than 2000 people died in the assessment of the military test conference, and more than 1800 died in the organ area. Hearing this shocking figure, Liu Xiu, he Gu and others suddenly trembled. Fang was really aware of how lucky Fang Haotian was to run with them all the way. But they are still extremely puzzled. Why haven''t they been attacked by the authorities all the way? They didn''t expect that the mechanism had been secretly controlled and suppressed by Fang Haotian with soul power before launching the attack, and then rushed with them. At this point, the senior level of Youxue gate has been puzzled, and has sent someone to investigate this matter to investigate why Fang Haotian always rushed over before the mechanism was opened. Once or twice is a fluke, but it''s weird to pass the customs like this all the way. At this time, even Fang Haotian didn''t realize that he had not entered the blood King''s territory and had not dueled with Lu Yuan, which had attracted the attention of some senior leaders of Youxue gate. Those who can enter this hall are aware that they can enter the top 300. Those who can''t enter the top 300 are directly transmitted to other places. After 300 people arrived, the two responsible elders began to announce their ranking. A guy named Kou Yu won the first place in non Yuanyang realm. It''s not surprising that he won the first place in Lingwu realm. However, when the elder announced that the person who won the first place in Yuanyang level was not Lu Yuan, but Yang Yan, the whole hall burst open. "What, the first is Yang Yan?" "Elder, you can''t make a mistake. First, isn''t senior brother Luyuan?" Looking at Yang Yan and Lu Yuan one by one, their faces are as wonderful as they are, and their faces change as much as they change. The elder who announced the ranking also had a bitter smile and wonder on his face. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that Yang Yan is the first, not Lu Yuan. But Yang Yan was really the first to come out, and the person in charge of registering the ranking also confirmed that it was correct. He could only read it out according to the list. Awards are given on the spot. In a pair of wonderful eyes, Chinese Haotian took a spirit level middle-grade sword and the 100 Tongyuan pills. "Hum." Luyuan finally couldn''t restrain himself to keep calm. A cold hum made many people''s eardrums ache and brushed their sleeves away from the hall. Now he feels that every pair of eyes looking at him are laughing at jokes and mocking him. If he stays here more, he may go crazy and kill. Kill Yang Yan, he Gu and others, and kill all the people in the hall at this time. After Luyuan left, everyone woke up. It''s over. The examination of the martial arts test conference is over. They will enter the blood King''s territory tomorrow. Fang Haotian finally left. Although they were at the end, the people in front looked back from time to time and looked at Fang Haotian like monsters. It is estimated that they still can''t believe this is true. First, how did you become Yang Yan? Gu Da suddenly stopped when he came out of the gate of the hall. When Fang Haotian walked out of the hall, he suddenly said, "don''t be happy too early. Maybe you don''t have the life to use up this 100 pills." "It won''t bother you." Fang Haotian said without thinking, "of course, if you want to hold up for Lu Yuan, you can do it now." "I don''t know what to do." Gu Da sneered and strode away. Fang Haotian also sneered at Gu Da''s back. He Gu and others stood beside Fang Haotian with a worried face. He Gu said, "younger martial brother Yang, you can''t go out tonight anyway. Inside the door, he is bound by door rules. They may not be very good, at least they dare not go too far, but outside, they will definitely kill you. " Of course, Fang Haotian is not afraid, but there is no need to be brave. Naturally, he doesn''t want to regenerate now. He will have a good time tonight, and then enter the blood King tomorrow. However, with such a good thing as the first, everyone was in a good mood and had to celebrate, so Xia Pingle, a local tyrant from a rich family, invited him. The sun, already hovering at the edge of the west mountain, sent out a wandaoxia, dyed half the sky red and the whole Youxue gate red. At this time, it is a severe winter. Although it will not snow in this area, the cold wind blows from Qiantang city. It is particularly cold. Fang Haotian and others who have no reason suddenly feel a sense of awe. There are several restaurants opened by the disciples of Youxue gate or directly by Youxue gate. Fang Haotian and others enter the Bafang building in the reputation of Youxue gate. Of course, Fang Haotian and others are not the only people celebrating today. Those who have a share of the top 300 who are lucky to enter the blood King''s territory to look for a strong opportunity are also very happy to celebrate, and some of them chose bafanglou. Because some people came to celebrate than Fang Haotian, they went out of the hall first and entered the Bafang building first, the examination results of Baijie hall have been spread in the Bafang building. If Lu Yuan is the first one, it is reasonable. It is estimated that not many people will talk about it. But now it has become the previously unknown Yang Yan, which has become a topic of interest. Some people think that there must be an insider in the assessment. Someone manipulated the results, and the suspicion is directed at Wu Jiu. Some people say that Luyuan may have bad luck. The route he took was the most difficult one in the organ area, and "Yang Yan" they took the easiest one in the organ area. But no matter what, everyone still thinks that Yang Yan can take the first place not by strength, but by luck or someone to help him. If he is the first, the final outcome will still be killed by Lu Yuan after the blood king. Because Fang Haotian and others are the protagonists of the topic, when they enter the lobby of bafanglou, the noisy and warm lobby suddenly becomes silent. The change from noise to silence itself is a heavy and suffocating oppression. At this time, Wu Jiu came down from the second floor. When he saw Fang Haotian and them, he was stunned first, and then came up with a smile on his face. Seeing that his noble young master''s identity would appear here, Fang Haotian and them appeared. Seeing that he was so enthusiastic and smiled so brightly, those who suspected that the assessment was manipulated suddenly had a kind of "sure enough". Wu Jiu seemed to ignore these and other people''s comments on him. When he came to Fang Haotian, he directly took out a silver ticket and handed it to Fang Haotian. He said, "well done. These 100000 Liang are the money I bought you for drinking. I hope I can accept it." Fang Haotian was a little surprised, but soon took the silver ticket naturally and said to Wu Jiu Jishou, "of course Yang Yan will accept the reward from the young master." "Hahaha..." Wu Jiu was very satisfied and happy. Fang Haotian can accept his silver ticket so calmly, but it proves that Yang Yan confesses that he is subject to his Wu Jiu. Although in the eyes of Wu Jiu, Fang Haotian''s strength really can''t help him, he is the weakest among all those who support him. But he was really happy, because Fang Haotian took the first place and frustrated Lu Yuan''s spirit, which was equivalent to slapping Wu Huanglou for him. Why was he unhappy. Although he also felt in his heart that Fang Haotian would not live long, he would be killed by Luyuan in the duel. But what? Now he spent 100000 Liang happy, worth it. Anything that can attack the witch wasteland building can make Wu Jiu happy. He is the eldest son, but Wu Huanglou has taken his identity as the young sect leader because his sweet mouth made his father happy. He really has no brotherhood for his scheming, sinister and vicious brother. "OK, OK, eat, drink and play well. I''ll count all your expenses for eating, drinking and playing tonight." Wu Jiu said with a smile, "if the money is not enough, use my name to keep accounts." "Thank you, young master." Fang Haotian and others quickly thanked. "Wu Jiu, you are really more and more promising. It''s no wonder you can''t compete with the young sect leader. " A shrill voice came down from the second floor. Wu Jiu suddenly turned cold and looked up along the voice. The people in the lobby also looked up. "Li ChiYan!" Seeing who the man was, not only Wu Jiu''s face changed slightly, but also many people involuntarily appeared to suck cold air. Li ChiYan, the seventh most powerful disciple of Youxue sect, is the most terrible ruthless angle among all the disciples. Its strength is said to be the eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. At the same time, this person is also one of the biggest supporters of Wuhuang building. Wu Huanglou once said in public that if he became the door Lord, the hall Lord of the punishment hall would be Li ChiYan. It can be imagined how important this person is in the eyes of Wu Huanglou. Coupled with his strength, he didn''t have much fear of Wu Jiu, let alone any respect. He didn''t need any fear and respect for the "young master" on the surface, and despised it. "Li ChiYan, I''m just happy to get good grades for some younger martial brothers, which hinders your eyes?" Wu Jiu soon recovered his calmness, smiled without anger and said, "you say they are rubbish, so those people who support you in the strength cultivation of Lingwu realm actually think they are rubbish in your heart, and have no gratitude?" "Damn it." "Damn it." Several people around Li ChiYan couldn''t help scolding when they heard this. Fang Haotian couldn''t help glancing at Wu Jiu. This guy is really not easy! In a simple sentence, he stabbed his opponent directly. "I didn''t expect that the young master is still a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Li ChiYan suddenly flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "but what''s the use of relying on his mouth alone? When the young sect leader ascends to the throne of the Lord, you will be nothing. Seriously, I just saw you offer 100000 Liang to buy people''s hearts. I really think it''s ridiculous. You may not know that the blood King''s realm can be opened this time, so that some doors in the door are lucky to go in to find the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors and their own opportunities. All these are the suggestions of the little sect leader. He thinks it''s a big waste for us to keep the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors in the blood King''s realm, so he hopes those who are destined to get him and expand our Youxue gate. " Chapter 466 Chi Liyan has the intention to make a name for the Wu waste building, so his voice gradually increases and implies Xuanli''s urging. Not to mention the whole Bafang restaurant, everyone in other nearby buildings can hear it clearly. Only listen to Chi Liyan continue to speak with reason. "The young sect leader thinks of the great interests of Youxue sect and gives the disciples the greatest reward and benefit. No matter who it is, as long as it is a disciple of Youxue sect, as long as it is a disciple of Youxue sect, the young sect leader attaches great importance to it, how can it be regarded as garbage? " "But Wu Jiu, look at those guys around you. In order to win your trust, he believed that pinxihuang slandered Lu Yuan, the peerless genius who is expected to become heaven and man. His conscience was eaten by the dog. There is only himself in his heart. There is no blood gate. Such a person is not rubbish or something? " "Wu Jiu, you can''t compete with the young sect leader." "Take the case of the blood King''s realm this time. The little sect leader did the biggest thing in the sect and did the greatest good to his disciples." "And you, up to now, only stay in such a low state of buying people''s hearts with silver. What do you take to argue with the young sect leader?" "Do you and those who support you only say, as long as you support me as the sect leader, how much money will I give you?" Chili Yanyan was extremely sharp and aggressive. He killed his heart every word. Every word was like a sharp weapon. He defeated Wu Jiugang''s counterattack, and then stabbed Wu Jiugang''s heart. "Ha ha..." Those people around Chi Liyan laughed. After hearing chiliyan''s general words in the restaurant, many people actually nodded one after another and felt that what he said was reasonable. It was obvious that they had increased a lot of favor for Wuhuang building. Wu Huanglou and Wu Jiu compete fiercely for the position of sect leader. Whoever adds a favor to Wu Huanglou naturally adds a support, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to Wu Jiu. But unexpectedly, Wu Jiu didn''t fight back or tit for tat, but was suddenly silent. It seemed that he couldn''t refute because of Chi Liyan''s words. Seeing him like this, a man around him couldn''t help fighting back after waiting for a while. This is what they are unwilling to say. It''s what they don''t want to admit. Just when the man was about to speak, the silent Wu Jiu suddenly sighed and waved his hand to the man around him not to speak. Then he looked at Chi Liyan and said, "in a way, I''m really not as good as my brother, but if I''m the door master, you blood door is still you blood door. If he is the leader of the sect, maybe the Youxue sect will no longer be the Youxue sect. " The words were obscure and difficult to understand, and many people looked puzzled. However, chili Yan''s face changed dramatically, and a terrible killing opportunity flashed in the depths of his eyes, as if they would kill Wu Jiu without scruples at the next moment. Fang Haotian is a man with a heart. When he heard Wu Jiu''s words and noticed the emotional changes of Chi Liyan and others, his heart suddenly tightened and was shocked. "What does Wu Jiu mean by this? Does he mean collusion with the demon family? Is he aware of collusion with the demon clan? " Fang Haotian thought and considered Wu Jiu''s words carefully. With this doubt, Fang Haotian locked his first target: Wu Huanglou. "Hum, the young sect leader has great talent. When he becomes the sect leader, of course, he can make the Youxue sect no longer the original Youxue sect, and will certainly raise a big step." Chi Liyan sneered, "and your mediocrity, if you become the door master, Youxue door is afraid and is no longer Youxue door, it may become a second-class or third-class sect door sealed by wild animals." "Yes." A man beside Chi Liyan interposed: "just from the inferior means that you even buy those garbage, how far can you bring the Youxue door?" "Shit." Chiliyan and others took a mouthful of garbage. He Gu was very upset and couldn''t help spitting. But Chi Liyan''s strength is there. Although they want to rush up and beat Chi Liyan now, they can only stay here and spit and scold gently. Wu Jiu is very upset with Chi Liyan and others. Haotian has been eating garbage one by one. As soon as the voice of the guy who interrupted fell, Wu Jiu sneered: "Yang Chongyu, you are just the second reconstruction of Yuanyang territory. You are not qualified to say who is garbage..." Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, "young master, don''t waste more saliva with these people, because everyone is garbage in the eyes of garbage." Wu Jiu smiled and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes were full of appreciation. It was obvious that the other party was very satisfied with Haotian''s counterattack. "Dead garbage, what are you talking about?" The man named Yang Chongyu immediately stared at Fang Haotian angrily and shouted, "Yang Yan, what did you say just now? Do you know it''s a great shame for me to have the same surname as a garbage like you? " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I feel the same way." "Really? That''s good. You know yourself and know... "Yang Chongyu sneered at Fang Haotian''s words, but when he said it, his face suddenly changed and his whole body suddenly sent out a killing opportunity:" dare you humiliate me? " Fang Haotian didn''t answer Yang Chongyu''s words, but looked at Wu Jiu and shrugged his shoulders. He said helplessly, "young master, you see, this kind of person is like this. If you are rubbish, see that others are rubbish. He likes to humiliate others, and then no matter what others say, he feels that others are humiliating him. Do you say such people are tired? " "Ha ha, I should be very tired." Wu Jiu laughed. He looked more and more comfortable with this "Yang Yan". Looking at the laughing Wu Jiu, Fang Haotian knew that he was initially into the magic eye of Wu Jiu and was considered a usable person by Wu Jiu. Whoosh! Yang Chongyu suddenly jumped down from the second floor, stared at Fang Haotian angrily and said, "Yang Yan, sharp teeth and sharp mouth have no meaning. Strength is the truth." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed: "so you''re challenging me?" Yang Chongyu sneered: "if I challenge you, do you dare to challenge?" Fang Haotian said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Seeing his sudden apology, Wu Jiu and others were stunned, and he Gu were even more stunned. Yang Chongyu sneered: "if you don''t believe that you are rubbish, don''t chatter here if you have no strength and courage. You''re not allowed to talk here. Get out of here. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m wrong. I think you challenge me with the double cultivation of Yuanyang, a junior brother who has just broken through the first cultivation of Yuanyang. How can I say you''re rubbish?" "You..." Yang Chongyu was angry when he heard Fang Haotian''s sarcasm this time. Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly asked, "are you sure to challenge me? Well, I accept your challenge. " Everyone was stunned. Yang Chongyu couldn''t react. "Yang Yan." Wu Jiu suddenly heard, "this guy''s strength is not bad. You just broke through Yuanyang. There''s no need to fight with him." Fang Haotian replied, "young master, if you want to fight for the position of door master, you can''t give in to everything. No one wants a coward who is timid, hesitant and irresponsible to be the door master. Since you say I will follow you later, can I weaken your momentum? " Wu Jiuyi Zhen: "what you said is reasonable. But although my face is important, your life is also important. You know, if you lose, you may die. " Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian proudly said, "I dare to fight with my own confidence. Besides, even if I die, I can''t be weak. For me, the young master''s face is more important than my life. " "OK, OK." Wu jiudangze said, "with your words, if you don''t die today, if I become the sect leader in the future, I will not treat you badly." Fang Haotian smiled, then looked at Yang Chongyu, who was a little stunned, and said with a smile, "why, if you say challenge me and I accept the challenge, you will be counselled and retreat? Were you just teasing me? If so, I can give you a silver or two. " "Who counselled? Who backed out? " Yang Chongyu blurted out, "well, since you accept my challenge, we''ll fight... After that, we''ll fight as soon as we breathe. "Wait." Fang Haotian raised his hand, raised his palm to stop Yang Chongyu, and then said, "isn''t it fun to fight like this? Well, let''s play it again, shall we? Of course, if you''re afraid of losing, when I didn''t say, you can go now. " Yang Chongyu''s face sank: "what color head?" "Whoever loses will climb from here to the gate of the mountain." Fang Haotian said, "and I have to learn dog barking all the way. How about, dare you? " Many people''s faces changed greatly when they heard this, and the restaurant was silent for a moment. Such a lottery is bigger than gambling hundreds of millions of silver. It''s a gamble. If the losers learn the barking of dogs from here and climb to the gate of the mountain, everyone knows that it is worse than death. How can they stay in the Youxue gate in the future? The face of Wu Zhiqing and Wu Zhiyu is not clear. Now he has a fierce fight with Wu Zhiyu. If Yang Yan loses, Wu Jiu''s face is empty. But what if Yang Chongyu loses? At this time, he Gu and others are also worried. After all, the other party is an old master of Yuanyang territory! But now there are Wu Jiu. If they can''t speak, they can only worry. Wu Jiu also changed his face, but then nodded secretly. He can see that Fang Haotian has suppressed Yang Chongyu in momentum. At the same time, he can also see Fang Haotian''s confidence in fighting Yang Chongyu. When Fang Haotian saw that Yang Chongyu didn''t answer immediately, he stepped forward: "Yang Chongyu, dare you take this colorful head? Of course, if you are just a puppy who doesn''t even have the qualification to accept, you can ask your master Chi Liyan. " Chi Liyan looked at Fang Haotian and his eyes flashed wildly. Up to now, it is difficult for each other to ride a tiger. About the faces of the people behind each other, whoever retreats will shame the people behind them and become a laughing stock. So Chi Liyan gently pressed his hand for a casual look and motioned Yang Chongyu to accept it. But his heart is still very confident in Yang Chongyu. As early as five years ago, Yang Chongyu was already a double cultivation in Yuanyang. It is impossible to defeat a rookie who has just broken through to Yuanyang. With Chi Liyan''s approval, Yang Chong''s face was extremely gloomy, like the deadly evil spirit who broke into the world from the underworld, and drank: "OK, I bet with you! I''ll throw you some bones when you climb to the mountain gate. " With that, he turned his wrist and showed a heavy iron rod. Chapter 467 Yang Chongyu''s physique is burly, his appearance is rough, his neck is as strong as an ox, and he has an excellent physique. At this time, the big iron stick was in hand, and the fierce eyes twinkled, which made others have the illusion that this is an invincible God of killing. Compared with Fang Haotian, he is thin. Compared with Yang Chongyu, he really doesn''t sell much. Fang Haotian''s eyes were hidden. If someone looks into his eyes carefully, it may be seen that his eyes become deeper and deeper at this time, as if there was a strange power to frighten people''s souls. Hoo Hoo! The robe on Yang Chongyu''s body was suddenly windless and noisy, indicating that he had raised the Xuanli of Yuanyang to the extreme. The next moment there will be a thunderbolt attack to kill Fang Haotian. Sure enough, Yang Chongyu shot! He suddenly moved. Huaiwu''s body was as flexible and light as a civet cat. In a flash, he approached Fang Haotian. The speed was reduced to inches. "OK." Some people around chiliyan couldn''t help applauding Yang Chongyu''s speed. "Die!" Yang Chongyu drank wildly and thundered on the ground. Boom! Yang Chongyu leaped into the air and became holding a stick with both hands. The DPRK Haotian fell on the head. Fang Haotian slapped his hand fiercely. A table beside him turned over with cups and plates, and the cover met the big iron bar. With Fang Haotian''s real strength, he will kill Yang Chongyu if he thinks about it. But now he is not Fang Haotian, but Yang Yan. He is fighting as Yang Yan. It''s natural to master the sense of propriety to fight with the strength of cultivation that has just broken through to Yuanyang territory. The table turned up, not to block Yang Chongyu''s stick. It''s possible to smash a wooden table or an iron table that has been rebuilt as an expert in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian''s purpose is to let the overturned table block Yang Chongyu''s sight. However, Yang Chongyu is also a person with rich experience in actual combat. He doesn''t want the desktop to block his sight. His body suddenly falls to the ground, and his body flashes out from the side behind the table. The big iron stick changes its moves, which directly turns into a magnificent sweep of thousands of troops and sweeps away at Fang Haotian''s waist. Yang Chongyu''s quick reaction and change of moves are definitely the best choice among the two re cultivation experts in Yuanyang. If Fang Hao is innocent of Yang Yan, it is really just a heavy burden in Yuanyang. This sweep is difficult to resolve. But there is no if. Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian. After suppressing cultivation, he tries to act according to Yang Yan''s situation. He is still Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly tilted back, and the iron bar swept away from him. Whew! A small sound of breaking the air could hardly be heard in the sound of the big iron bar sweeping. "Not good." Chili Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his mouth couldn''t help but utter a slight exclamation. The people around him suddenly felt strange. What''s wrong? Poof! The sword light suddenly flashed slightly, and a stream of blood sprayed from Yang Chongyu''s thigh. Yang Chongyu''s body immediately stumbled, and his mouth couldn''t help humming. However, his injured eyes stared up fiercely, and he took the stick out with him by staggering. He took advantage of the situation and picked the big iron stick to Fang Haotian''s back. This challenge seems to be done in a hurry, but its strength is not weak. If it is selected, Fang Haotian''s backbone will be broken and become a waste. "Two moves!" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. His left hand slapped on the provoked big iron bar in the lightning, stone and fire. His body rolled with strength, and then spun in the air to Yang Chongyu''s side. As soon as he hit his elbow, he broke Yang Chongyu''s two ribs and hit him flying sideways. Whoosh! Fang Haotian rushed up and chased Yang Chongyu. Before Yang Chongyu landed, he kicked Yang Chongyu out of control and hit the table five or six meters away. The table burst open, and the dishes on the table were broken and splashed. But before Yang Chongyu got up, Fang Haotian had stood beside Yang Chongyu, and the sword in his hand had reached Yang Chongyu''s ear and his neck. The sword is a good sword. It is a middle-class sword of spirit level. It is Fang Haotian''s reward for winning the first place of Yuanyang level. This sword is named youyuanyi, which means the first place of Yuanyang level of Youxue sect. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind the name. He thinks it''s very good. Because he pretends to be Yang Yan, his nine soul sword can''t be used, the emperor''s supreme sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword can''t be used, and the Sword Yang Yan uses is ordinary, so the sword he gets rewarded now is more suitable for him. With a spirit level middle-grade sword, his strength can''t be too high. It''s a good sword, of course it''s sharp. The edge is not urgent, but it reveals the ferocity of people. Fang Haotian looked down at Yang Chongyu and said, "now tell me, who is garbage?" The sound is not loud, but it can echo in the lobby of the restaurant. Who is rubbish? Do you still need to ask at this time? Yang Chongyu was pale and cold all over. It was not because he had a sword in his thigh that he turned pale, nor was it because he had a sword in his thigh that he was cold. But fear for defeat and cold for fear. Defeat, he was defeated! He felt the frightening sharp chill around his neck. He just needed the other party''s hand to tremble slightly, and his head might be separated from his body in the next moment. He was defeated. He was defeated by a boy who had just broken through and rebuilt in Yuanyang. Failed, but not only did he fail, but he also lost his red, fierce and burning face, and what''s more terrible is the face of the witch waste building. At this time, the restaurant is very quiet. Watching Fang Haotian put the sword next to Yang Chongyu''s neck, many people can''t react. This is the end of the battle between the two experts in Yuanyang territory. Is it the winner? "OK." Wu Jiu suddenly drank. His voice was like thunder. Anyone could hear the great joy in his voice. He Gu and others were even more ecstatic. On the contrary, chiliyan and others had a terrible and murderous face. Especially Chi Liyan, his murderous spirit is not only aimed at Fang Haotian, but also at Yang Chongyu. Fang Haotian''s victory over Yang Chongyu is undoubtedly equal to slapping him. Of course, he has the intention to kill each other Haotian. But Yang Chongyu was defeated by a newcomer who had just broken through to Yuanyang territory. He lost his face, especially the face of the little sect leader, so he also had a killing heart for Yang Chongyu. "You lost." Fang Haotian took back his sword and said, "wrap your thigh and climb to the mountain gate." "I don''t agree, you cheat!" Yang Chongyu suddenly roared with his bare eyes, and then the big iron bar in his hand hit Fang Haotian fiercely. In everyone''s opinion, Fang Haotian took back his sword and was at the moment of relaxation. Yang Chongyu refused to admit defeat and suddenly took the hand. It was clearly a sneak attack. "Be careful." "Despicable!" "Shameless!" The startling voice sounded in the lobby of the restaurant with Yang Chongyu''s smash. It is Wu Jiu and other people who care about Fang Haotian who remind Fang Haotian to be careful. Yang Chongyu was scolded by some other Youxue sect disciples in the restaurant. "Shameless." Fang Haotian was also surprised. He flashed in his mouth, scolding angrily. He looked a little flustered. Finally, he couldn''t escape. The big iron bar rubbed a skin on his shoulder and fell to the ground. "Bang!" The big iron bar directly smashed a big pit on the ground of the restaurant lobby. Fang Haotian''s mouth gave a dull hum, and his body was about to fall. It seemed that his body was out of control because the big iron bar rubbed his shoulder. "Pa!" Wu Jiu reacted. At the first time, he took a step to open Fang Haotian, and then slapped Yang Chongyu on the chest, flying Yang Chongyu upside down out of the restaurant door. "There''s nothing wrong with saying you''re rubbish." Wu Jiu was as cold as a glacier, and the voice of extreme anger sounded: "Yang Chongyu, if you don''t learn dog barking from me and climb to the mountain gate, if I don''t destroy your whole family, I will abolish my accomplishments! Even if you commit suicide now, this oath is also valid. " Wu Jiu is angry! When Yang Chongyu was defeated, he even made a sneak attack. He almost hurt "Yang Yan", and Wu Jiu was furious. He is Wu Jiu. He is still the eldest son of the sect leader of Youxue sect. Everyone should call "big young master" to exist. But Yang Chongyu did this despicable thing in front of him, and the person who actually plotted against him clearly didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t take care of and fear at all. Can he not be angry? He was so angry that he made a heavy oath. Even the solemn oath to destroy Yang Chongyu''s whole family, or he will abolish self-cultivation, can be seen that Wu Jiu is extremely angry. Everyone in the restaurant was moved to hear such a heavy oath. Chi Liyan''s face also changed. In this way, even if he had extreme wisdom, he couldn''t come round and save the mess. Yang Chongyu was even more shocked, and his face was as white as paper. He stared at Wu Jiu, his eyes full of resentment. Wu Jiu is pushing him to a dead end! Fang Haotian smiled indifferently, and he took a deep look at Wu Jiu. At the same time, Wu Jiu also looked at him and said, "you can avoid it, can''t you?" Fang Haotian knew that his reaction just now could not escape an expert like Wu Jiu. Wen Yan smiled, nodded his head and admitted frankly. Wu Jiu also smiled, then turned his face and said to the restaurant shopkeeper who had been at a loss because of such a thing: "go and prepare a big bone for Yang Chongyu." The face of chiliyan and others changed again. Then a young man in Chinese clothes beside chiliyan couldn''t help saying, "young master, didn''t you say to hold the bone in his mouth in advance?" "Can I add it now?" Wu Jiulian said slightly, "I didn''t say in advance that you can sneak attacks after defeat. Do you think Yang Chongyu''s behavior just now is not at all wrong? If you think so and think it''s normal to lose the war and sneak attack, he can''t take the bone! " What else did the young man in Chinese clothes want to say, but Chi Liyan glared at him. "Wu Jiu, you won''t be proud for long." Chi Liyan stared at Wu Jiu, and his voice was as penetrating as the cold rising from Yin you. Wu Jiu sneered: "if I become the sect leader, I will kill you first." "Hum, we''ll see." Chili Yan brushed his sleeve and walked to the door. "Senior brother Chi." When Yang Chongyu saw that Chi Liyan was leaving, he no longer cared about him. He was in a hurry. Chi Liyan''s footsteps were slightly sluggish, and then he said in a cold voice: "you have lost the face of the little sect leader. You should do it yourself... After that, you walked out of the restaurant door without looking back. Wu Jiu''s faint sigh suddenly came out: "it''s really cool in the world! Everyone is just using it. Those who can''t use it can abandon it. How can we go far? " Chi Liyan was shocked and a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. He knew he had made another big mistake. Chapter 468 Chi Liyan''s departure gave the impression that he had little kindness and little righteousness. He is the important person of the witch waste building and the confidant of the witch waste building. His every move is watched by people and will involve the witch wasteland building. He is regarded as being ungrateful and unjust, that is, he is regarded as being ungrateful and unjust. Wu Jiu''s sigh was more vicious and terrible than any attack. But what else can he do now? Does he want to go back and accompany Yang Chongyu to learn dog barking and climb to the mountain gate? "Yang Yan!" Chi Li Yan''s mouth suddenly spat the name gently, and then strode away. Looking at the back of chiliyan and others leaving, the restaurant was silent, and Yang Chongyu sat on the ground with his eyes numb. If he had known this outcome, Yang Chongyu would never have jumped down to fight Fang Haotian! But how could he have thought in advance that with his strength, he would lose to a little guy who had just broken through to Yuanyang? "I was in a good mood today, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by several people." Wu Jiu suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Yang Yan, I''m in a bad mood and want to drink. How about you accompany me to the moon tower for two drinks?" But look at him now, where is he in a bad mood? He''s going to be happy! Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up and replied with a flattered look: "if drinking with the young master can make the young master in a good mood, Yang Yan is very happy." "Ha ha, let''s go. I feel a little better now." Wu Jiu turned and walked to the restaurant, and the voice came back: "Liu Xiu, if you guys appreciate it, you can also go to the bar together. It''s interesting to drink more people. Also, all the losses of Bafang restaurant today are counted as Wu Jiu. I will send someone to deliver silver later... " "Thank you, young master." Liu Xiu and he Gu were immediately excited. They are not like Fang Haotian. It''s good for them to get the attention of people like Wu Jiu and drink with them in the future. Even if they boast with their peers, they also have a big capital! You know, in Youxue gate, few people are qualified to drink with Wu Jiu. But they also know that they are gambling on their fate. If the battle between the sect leaders finally leads to the defeat of Wu Jiu and the success of Wu Huang Lou, they will drink poisonous wine with Wu Jiu today. But if Wu Jiu wins, even if their strength is too low to get too many benefits in the door. But with the present situation, their status in Youxue gate is much higher than now, at least they will not be bullied arbitrarily. They are now standing in line. If Wu Jiu wins, they are also early followers of Wu Jiu, supporters of Wu Jiu and one of the meritorious heroes. In the future, as they go to have a drink with Wu Jiu, it is actually five to five. Drink right, although not rich, but at least life is better. If you drink wrong, you die! But which day of life is not gambling? They are not stupid. They are willing to take part in gambling and have gambling products that are willing to admit defeat. Wu Jiu left with Fang Haotian in a pair of complex eyes. After they left, the people in the restaurant couldn''t help looking at Yang Chongyu sitting in the lobby. Yang Chongyu is a master of Yuanyang realm and is qualified to follow Chi Liyan. Many people in the restaurant absolutely need to curry favor with Yang Chongyu at ordinary times. There is absolutely only trembling in front of Yang Chongyu. But now, there is disdain, contempt and gloating pity. Anyone knows that Yang Chongyu was abandoned by chiliyan! "Bring the bones!" After a while, Yang Chongyu suddenly drank. The waiter and shopkeeper of the restaurant look at me. I don''t know whether to take it or not. Yang Chongyu suddenly looked at the shopkeeper. He looked ferocious, like a crazy beast. He could bite at any time and said, "do you want to kill my whole family?" The shopkeeper was so frightened that he hurried into the kitchen and took out a bone and handed it to Yang Chongyu. "Wang!" Yang Chongyu climbed out of the restaurant lobby with a bone in his mouth. I don''t know why. Looking at Yang Chongyu who really crawled out of the restaurant with a bone in his mouth, many people suddenly felt cold in their hearts. Yang Chongyu has his own reasons for falling into such a situation, but chiliyan''s ruthless abandonment for his face is also a big reason! There is nothing wrong with Wu Jiu''s saying that there is little kindness and little righteousness. With Chi Liyan''s strength, if he doesn''t care about the gains and losses of his face, even if he loses his face, he has to protect Yang Chongyu, why is Yang Chongyu here? If Chi Liyan can think of the people in the restaurant at this time, he must know that he has made another big mistake. He is estimated to vomit blood again, and he still vomites three liters of blood. He really made mistakes again and again! If he doesn''t let Yang Chongyu admit defeat in gambling for the sake of face, he does lose face, but he has won the image of safeguarding the interests of his subordinates. We follow him, follow the witch building and support the witch building. What''s the picture? Really, everyone thinks for the sake of Youxue gate. Do they think that if Wuhuang building is the master of the gate, it will carry forward the Youxue gate? No, most people are for profit. If you don''t protect the interests of those supporters, why should others support you? Some people thought of this, Wu Jiu and Fang Haotian. So after three rounds of wine at the moon tower, Wu Jiu suddenly said to Haotian, "it was really dangerous just now. Although you defeated Yang Chongyu to fight for face, you also created a great opportunity for Chi Liyan to buy people''s hearts. It''s a pity that he was more than cruel, but he didn''t have enough planning. He missed it in vain. " Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why he suddenly said so. Fang Haotian was also slightly stunned. He didn''t think about it. He was not fond of scheming, let alone good at scheming. He didn''t think deeply at all. But after all, he is an extraordinary man. In addition to his superior strength, he is also extremely smart. After Wu Jiu mentioned it, he figured out what Wu Jiu meant. After thinking about it, Fang Haotian nodded lightly and said with emotion, "so every choice is two sides. If you choose the right one, you will benefit. If you choose the wrong one, you will lose a lot. Chi Liyan only cared about his face and gave up his righteousness at that time, which doomed him to be defeated in the confrontation with the young master today. " "Ha ha, you are a great hero." Wu Jiu smiled happily and said, "although your strength is insufficient, you can see that you have great wisdom from your performance today... After that, he suddenly put down his glass, stood up, was serious, respectfully hugged Fang Haotian, bent over and bowed deeply. Fang Haotian was startled, and others were stunned. He didn''t know where Wu Jiu''s bow was intended. Wu Jiuyi said solemnly, "Yang Yan, please take more care in the future." Liu Xiu and he Gu were simply stupid. Since the young master asks Yang Yan for more care? They don''t understand. With Yang Yan''s strength, shouldn''t Yang Yan take care of him in the future? Why is it transferred now? Liu Xiu didn''t understand, but the people around Wu Jiu were all smart people, and they knew Wu Jiu better. They were moved by it and couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian more. Their eyes all had deep meaning. They know very well that Yang Yan''s performance today is not as simple as Wu Jiu''s favor, but makes Wu Jiu feel that it is a material for great use and should be used by his confidants. "Younger martial brother Yang, take care of me in the future." Those also got up and bowed to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian left his seat, waved his hands and said, "young master, senior brothers, you are going to kill me! How can Yang Yan bear this great gift. " "You can afford it." Wu Jiu said, "take a look and you can see the whole picture. Today, when Chi Liyan retorted sharply, you came forward to help me out and help me resolve Chi Liyan''s attack by Yang Chongyu. Then excite Yang Chongyu to start with you and lure Yang Chongyu to jump into the pit. It seems ordinary, but in fact, all of them are full of great wisdom. They plan and then move, so I hope you can help me more in the future. " Fang Haotian said bitterly, "young master, do you overestimate me? My strength...... " Wu Jiu waved his hand to interrupt Fang Haotian''s words, and said positively, "it''s not me. On the strength of my hand, I''m no worse than my brother, but I really lack wise people around me. This is my biggest headache! Since Mr. Geng Louzi chose to help him, I have been losing ground. Seriously, I can''t see hope. Although I don''t give up, I feel like I''m just doing my best! But today I suddenly have a feeling that you are the one who can help me achieve great things. The one I lack is you. " Fang Haotian said after a moment of silence, "the young master is very kind, and Yang Yan is very grateful. Although I am conscious of my lack of wisdom, I will try my best to help you. Just... " "Just what?" Wu Jiu hurriedly answered, "if you have conditions, just mention it." Fang Haotian suddenly sat back in his seat. After tapping his fingers on the table, he suddenly raised his face, looked at Wu Jiu and said, "young master, I can try my best to help you become the door owner, but can you answer me a question now?" Looking at "Yang Yan" at this time, he Gu and several people who are life and death brothers with Yang Yan suddenly have a trance and a sense of strangeness. At this time, Yang Yan has a temperament of controlling everything, which they have never seen before. At ordinary times, those faces who followed Wu Jiu appeared awe inspiring at this time. They also saw that Yang Yan was really extraordinary in front of them. They secretly said that the eldest young master was really fierce in his eyes. Unexpectedly, they could distinguish such beautiful jade and pearl from a small performance. Wu Jiu was also secretly happy at this time. The more extraordinary Fang Haotian showed, the happier he was. At this time, he also determined that he had not read the wrong person. When Su Rong said, "excuse me, younger martial brother." Unconsciously, the title of Wu Jiu changed, showing a kind of respect. But everyone here can''t know that Fang Haotian''s heart has actually experienced the handover between heaven and man in a short time. He knew that this was a great opportunity and that he was successfully close to Wu Jiu. But his dazzling performance at this time also increases his exposure opportunities. If he is careless, his previous achievements may be wasted. But this opportunity really can''t be missed! Wu Jiu is the eldest young master and the absolute core figure of Youxue sect. For the other Haotian, the first goal of entering the Youxue gate is to attract the attention and attention of the top level of the Youxue gate, and then sneak into the high-level circle? But he doesn''t know Wu Jiu very well now. What if Wu Jiu is the one who colludes with the demon family after helping Wu Jiu sit on the throne of the Lord of the door? Chapter 469 Fang Haotian''s heart turned in a flash. After serious consideration, he said, "if the young master becomes the sect leader, would you like to take Youxue sect against the demon army..." "Bang!" Wu Jiu suddenly changed his face and closed the empty door with a wave of his hand. At the same time, he directly set up an invisible layer of Xuangang in the room. After finishing these, he said, "Wu Jiu has always had a long cherished wish to kill all the demon troops who kill our Terran. But some people in the gate are too selfish. They just want to preserve the strength of Youxue gate and don''t want to fight with the devil army. I''m powerless now. I want to be the leader of the sect, either for personal gain, or to let the power of my Youxue sect condense under my hands, and then let my Youxue sect be one of the ten major sects. " Pop! When Fang Haotian heard this, he patted the table and said, "since the young master has this heart, Yang Yan will help the young master become the sect leader and kill the devil with the young master someday!" "OK." Wu Jiuda drank. When he picked up the wine pot and filled Fang Haotian''s glass and his own glass with wine. After that, he put down the wine pot and picked up his own wine cup. The other Haotian said, "if you can really help me be the Lord of the door, you will be the chief elder of our door." Fang Haotian smiled, picked up the wine glass and said, "it''s not important. I just hope the young master will remember what he said today when he becomes the door master... After that, he touched the wine glass with Wu Jiu and finished it. Wu Jiu also sat down after working, and then motioned for the others to sit down. Wu Jiulang''s laughter echoed in the room: "come on, let''s drink tonight. Ha ha, we haven''t been so happy for a long time." Everyone drinks happily. During drinking, Liu Xiu and he Gu were obviously more excited. Because of Fang Haotian''s reason, Wu Jiu loves Wu and naturally has a good face for them. He Gu has repeatedly said that they are Fang Haotian''s brothers and will be his Wu Jiu''s brothers in the future. After two jars of wine, Wu Jiu said to each other Haotian, "younger martial brother Yang, I didn''t expect you to have the ambition to kill demons. Wu Jiu regretted that he couldn''t make friends with you earlier!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the purpose of the demon army is to exterminate our Terran. Anyone with warm blood should hate them and stand up and kill them." "Well said, we belong to people with warm blood." Wu Jiu patted the table and drank, "come on, drink, and drink for us to show our power in the battlefield of killing demons in the future." "Drink." The atmosphere peaked. Drink at night and watch the moon, and the wind is quiet at night. Wine every confidant, drink to look at the moon, and get drunk to seek big dreams. The wine, cup after cup, poured into Fang Haotian and others. If it were an ordinary person, he would have fallen down after drinking so much wine. However, Fang Haotian and others are masters who have achieved success in cultivation. Even Liu Xiu and he Gu have accomplishments in Lingwu realm. He Gu and others just looked very humble in front of Fang Haotian and other Yuanyang realm experts, but in some small sects, the cultivation of Lingwu realm was already incomparable. In any case, it will never be a problem to cope with a few glasses of wine according to their cultivation. But we have a tacit understanding that we don''t let ourselves get drunk, but we don''t completely melt the wine. We all enjoy the charm of the wine in happiness. There are many things to say when drinking. As he spoke, he naturally turned to the duel between Fang Haotian and Luyuan. It was Wu Jiu who asked Fang Haotian how likely he was to win the first world war against Luyuan. Now Wu Jiu attaches great importance to each other Haotian. If Fang Haotian dies, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss to Wu Jiu. So Wu Jiu is even more concerned about Fang Haotian than he Gu and others. Facing this problem, Fang Haotian looked dignified and shook his head gently. He must react like this. He can''t tell Wu Jiu that Lu Yuan is not enough. Can he blow his breath to smash a role like Lu Yuan? He is now Yang Yan who has just broken through the double level of Yuanyang, rather than a peerless master whose soul martial arts cultivation has reached heaven and man, and whose Xuanwu cultivation has reached the nine level peak of Yuanyang. With his current identity and strength as Yang Yan, if he is very dissatisfied with Lu Yuan, he will only give Wu Jiu the feeling that he is proud of things. As soon as Wu Jiu appreciates him, he is so proud that he doesn''t know who he is. In this way, Wu Jiu will have a bad impression on him if he appreciates his ability. If Wu Jiu was also one of those heroes with great talent, he might kill people in the opposite face now. A person who starts to be proud and forgetful at the beginning of a little achievement, but has great wisdom can use it, but he doesn''t dare to use it. Once such people grow up in the future, they will be anti guests, no one can suppress them, and eventually become a disaster. It''s better to kill him before he grows up, so as not to feed the tiger. Maybe Wu Jiu can''t do such a thing, but if he turns his new good feeling into a bad feeling, it''s difficult to do something through him. This is what Fang Haotian doesn''t want. Fang Haotian always keeps this in mind. This is also the most basic understanding of people who know magic face. Fang Haotian shook his head to show that there was no chance of winning. While Wu Jiu was silent, the young man in Chinese clothes beside him flashed in his eyes and said, "young master, let me do it!" Fang Hao was shocked by the sky: "No." Fang Haotian understood what Huafu youth said. Huafu youth is going to kill Luyuan and not let Luyuan and Fang Haotian have a chance to duel. The young man in Chinese clothes looks young, but Fang Haotian has seen that he is the most powerful person around Wu Jiu. It is more powerful than any of the thirty-five experts who cast the blood evil sword array with Wu Jiu. It is an eight peak expert in Yuanyang, more powerful than Chi Liyan. But this person''s breath has been hidden. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian''s soul power with numerous and sharp induction, I''m afraid I can''t see through this person''s strength. This person is undoubtedly a secret expert around Wu Jiu. Until now, Fang Haotian doesn''t know his name. Wu Jiu didn''t say a word about this young man in Chinese clothes. Now he just appreciates Fang Haotian and plans to reuse Fang Haotian, but it''s impossible for the other party''s Haotian to be defenseless and dig out his heart and lungs at once. Since the young man in Chinese clothes is a powerful mysterious expert around Wu Jiu, the fewer people know, the better. Maybe he''s so powerful that he doesn''t even know about the witch waste building. Chi Liyan is so bold to tit for tat with Wu Jiu and thinks that Wu Jiu can''t help him. Of course, Fang Haotian, he Gu and others are not fools. Wu Jiu introduced the people around us, but when he didn''t introduce the young people in Chinese clothes, we didn''t ask them foolishly. But he Gu and others are not as powerful as Fang Haotian. They don''t know each other as well as Fang Haotian. They only think that the youth in Chinese clothes is the one with the lowest strength around Wu Jiu, so Wu Jiu can ignore him and doesn''t need to introduce him to everyone. Wu Jiu tapped his fingers on the table and nodded gently. Then Haotian said, "although you disdain it, I have to do it. Although this is not authentic, you are too important to me. I can''t take risks. I have to be a mean person once. " Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled and said, "I''m not a pedantic person, but I don''t need to go to this step yet. Well, when I come out of the blood King''s territory, if I''m still not sure, the young master will make a decision again. How about it? " Wu Jiu looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face was filled with a smile and showed some confidence. Liu Xiu and he Gu didn''t understand what Huafu youth and Wu Jiu said at first. After listening to Fang Haotian''s last words, they realized that they couldn''t help looking at the young people in Chinese clothes. He Gu and others know that they are wrong. The strength of Huafu youth is not the lowest among the people around Wu Jiu. Those who can kill Luyuan are no less powerful. However, their eyesight is limited, and they will not suddenly regard the Chinese youth as the powerful existence of the eight peak experts in Yuanyang. "OK, listen to you." After thinking about it seriously, Wu Jiu took out a brocade box and put it on the table. He gently pushed it to Fang Haotian and said, "this is the spirit level top-grade Tongyuan pill, and it is still an improved version. Taking one to three times in Yuanyang can directly increase one weight. " When he Xiuzhong and others envied him, he was all at once. Directly improve a level. If this pill is sold, it can definitely sell at a sky high price. Fang Haotian was also shocked. He is an expert in alchemy and a great master. He knows the value of this pill. He didn''t expect that Wu Jiu should have such a pill and give it to him. Although this pill is of no use to him, it is of great use to take it back. So he didn''t intend to refuse, but he couldn''t accept it calmly. He stood up and bowed solemnly to Wu Jiu. No thanks, but the meaning has come. Wu Jiu smiled and said, "look at you, it''s just a pill. Your life is much more valuable than it. Anyway, I''ll leave my words here. I won''t treat you badly if any of you make great achievements in the future. " This guy took the opportunity to win people''s hearts again and improve everyone''s morale. Except for the young man in beautiful clothes, everyone else was refreshed. Fang Haotian is the same, because this is what he should do now. Fang Haotian carefully put away the brocade box. "Forget it, don''t drink. Yang Yan needs to go back quickly." Wu Jiu stood up and said, "but I don''t suggest you use this pill when you go back." "I know." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I now have 100 Tongyuan pills. I''ll use them to improve my accomplishments, and then see if I can get something in the blood King''s realm. If I have the honor to break through the double of Yuanyang in the blood King realm, then I can use this pill to improve to the triple. In this way, I can fight against Lu Yuan with the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, so I don''t have no chance of winning. " The spirits of he Gu and others were revived again. Fang Haotian can defeat the double Yang Chongyu with one heavy repair. If his repair is equal to that of Lu Yuan, Lu Yuan will be a monster again, but Fang Haotian has at least the ability to resist and protect himself. If, as Fang Haotian said, let him enter the realm of the blood king and get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, it is not certain who will win the first world war between him and Luyuan! Although there is little chance to inherit the blood King''s ancestors, everyone who enters the blood King''s territory has the chance, and Fang Haotian is no exception. And he Gu and others now have more and more confidence in each other''s Haotian. Fang Haotian said before entering the hall of hundred robberies that he could break through Yuanyang. Now he is already Yuanyang. Fang Haotian said he could get the first, and he also got the first. He said he could get the blood King''s inheritance, and maybe it could come true? So he Gu and others now have some confidence in the first war between Haotian and Luyuan, and are no longer so pessimistic. "Ha ha, I knew you knew this. I don''t need to worry about you at all." Wu Jiu laughed and was about to leave. At this time, many people rushed by on the street outside. Chapter 470 The Xuan Gang of Wu Jiubu was limited to the sound in the room, but it didn''t affect the sound outside. In the hurried footsteps, I only heard someone say, "Zhong Chi, come on, go and see. I heard that Yang Chongyu''s bastard offended the young master. Now he is being punished by the young master. He took a bone in his mouth to learn the bark of a dog and climbed from the Bafang building to the mountain gate." "Really? Heaven has eyes. Yang Chongyu killed my brother. Although I can''t kill him to avenge my brother, the young master''s punishment is equivalent to avenging me. I remember his kindness. " "It''s said that Chi Liyan was also present at that time, but he left Yang Chongyu alone. It''s very cold that he has little kindness and weak righteousness!" "Hum, I said that Chi Liyan''s gang are not good things. If they really control the power of our Youxue sect, I don''t know how many people will suffer." "Don''t talk nonsense. They heard that you were dead... But I heard that Yang Chongyu was defeated by Yang Yan." "Yes, I heard that, too. And I heard that when the young master defended Yang Yan, he almost fought with Chi Liyan! " "Although there is still a great distance between the people around Yang Yan and his first assessment. But the young master didn''t ignore him because of his low strength. He said Yang Yan was his man and he had to maintain it. The young master is a good man! " "Well, although Yang Yan''s strength is general to the young master, the young master still maintains it. On the contrary, Chi Liyan, hehe, Yang Chongyu has been with Chi Liyan for more than ten years, but he easily abandoned it in the end. Compared with the young master, it''s really good!" "I also suddenly feel that the eldest young master is good. If he becomes the sect leader, he must do his best to protect us as disciples." "Well, he can defend Yang Yan and us." "Well, I''ll support the young master in the future!" People kept running in front of the moon tower, all running towards the mountain gate to see the excitement. Some people''s comments came in, making dewu nine''s face happy like a blooming dog tail flower. At this time, he knew that the reaction caused by Chi Liyan''s mistake was more serious than he thought, and he gained more benefits than he thought. Yang Yan, lucky general! ... drinking a thousand cups of moon watching wine at night, it seems that it is already three o''clock after returning. Ten thousand people''s breath has been thundering, and they should not knock at the door. Although Fang Haotian has shown a great cultivation in Yuanyang, according to the rules of Youxue sect, he should now be promoted to an elite disciple and move to the elite hall. But he hasn''t gone to the elite hall for further assessment, so he is just the inner disciple of Youxue sect like Liu Xiu and he Gu, and has to live in the inner disciple hall. People feel refreshed at happy events and walk as light as a swallow. Fang Haotian talked and laughed all the way back to the inner disciple hall. As soon as he entered the inner gate disciple hall, Fang Haotian swept his senses and knew that each inner gate disciple lived in a room alone, but he couldn''t judge where Yang Yan lived, so he thought of a plan and said, "Oh, I''ve lost my key." Without much thought, he Gu said, "you can only ask the deacon to help." Xia Pingle answered, "I''ll call. I have a better relationship with deacon Wu." He Gu nodded. Xia Pingle goes to find deacon Wu to unlock the lock. Fang Haotian and others wait in place. "Younger martial brother Yang, elder martial brother he......" Two inner disciples who had just returned passed by. When they saw Fang Haotian, they stopped to say hello, with a warm attitude and a little awe. After those people went away, he Gu shook his head and sighed: "before, these people were dismissive of us, with their eyes on their heads, but now..." Snobbery is everywhere. The two inner disciples who greeted them just now are disciples of Lingwu realm jiuzhong strength in their forties. Yang Yan may have been better in the past, but they all despised Yang Gu. But now they even stopped to say hello, just because "Yang Yan" broke through Yuanyang and won the first place in the assessment. In addition, they may have heard about Yang Chongyu, so their attitude has changed greatly. To make others look up to you, the key is to look at your own strength. Xia Pingle soon returned with deacon Wu. After everyone separated, Fang Haotian went back to his room with deacon Wu. After opening the lock, Fang Haotian handed the Deacon Wu a silver note of one hundred Liang and said with a smile, "deacon Wu has worked hard." Deacon Wu took the silver ticket, looked at it and said with a smile, "you are really different from before. I''ve heard about you, too. You''ve soared to the sky and made a lot of money. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "hehe, the young master gave me a lot of silver tickets tonight. I think I should invite deacon Wu to have two drinks. I have a bad memory. If I still lose my key in the future, please ask deacon Wu to work harder. " "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Deacon Wu''s salary is only five Liang a month. Now he gets one hundred Liang at once. Moreover, "Yang Yan" is now the red man of the eldest young master Wu Jiu. He is so polite to him. Of course, he is good at everything. Fang Haotian smiled and turned into the room. After the door closed, Deacon Wu looked at the silver ticket in his hand and left happily humming an unknown tune. The layout of the room is simple, but the living utensils are complete. Youxue sect is one of the ten major sects. It has a profound heritage and is not harsh on the living conditions of its disciples. Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the bed and drove away the wine before he began to meditate. Someone knocked at the door just before dawn. The person who clapped the door was deacon Wu. He even sent Fang Haotian breakfast and said, "Yang Yan, eat something first and then enter the blood King''s territory. He was hungry and affected his play... After that, his voice suddenly lowered and said:" you must succeed. Lu Yuan also lived here before. That guy''s character is very poor. You must defeat him. " Looking at the rich breakfast, Fang Haotian felt warm, and then gave him a hundred liang when deacon Wu left. What people flatter you for is naturally good. Otherwise, why should people flatter you? Of course, Fang Haotian disdained the flattery of Deacon Wu, because he left after finishing his work and would never see each other in the future. But he still gave another hundred liang of silver to deacon Wu to accept his kindness. After he left, he would at least be better to he Gu and others. If deacon Wu took care of them here and because of Wu Jiu''s relationship, he Gu''s life would be much better. The Deacon Wu looks ordinary, but he is a solid Yuanyang state, which has been rebuilt into a. Fang Haotian is a little strange about this. It''s unimaginable that such cultivation is willing to be a factotum deacon here. But everyone has their own ideas or secrets. Deacon Wu is so. Maybe he has a reason to be a factotum deacon here. So Fang Haotian won''t be silly to ask, and he doesn''t have any interest in knowing this. Deacon Wu dared not ask for the one hundred Liang silver this time, but he could not resist Fang Haotian''s insistence and had to accept it. After receiving Fang Haotian''s hundred Liang silver, Deacon Wu hesitated and said, "Yang Yan, I know what you mean. You won''t live here soon, so you want me to take care of your brother in the future. This is a good idea. I''m a mere servant of a vice minister, but I has the final say in this inner hall. In the end, he suddenly had an arrogant momentum. At this moment, he is the real master of Yuanyang realm. But the momentum could not be maintained for long. He then restrained his momentum, sighed gently, looked at the depths of the complex and turned away. "This is a man with a story, and his story is in the inner hall." Fang Haotian secretly said. After returning to the room and eating breakfast, Fang Haotian went out of the room to find Liu Xiu and he Gu. The group of six left the inner gate disciple hall and went to the back mountain. The entrance of the blood king is in the back mountain. The back mountain is a forbidden area of Youxue gate. If the blood King''s realm had not been opened this time, no one in the gate could have reached here. At the top of the back mountain, there is a small round square with a large and strange pattern in the middle. In addition, there is a stone tablet in the middle, a halberd shaped stone tablet. The halberd shaped stone tablet is up to 30 meters high. From the shape, it is definitely an extraordinary ancient halberd. Obviously, it is only a stone tablet in shape, but looking at this halberd shaped stone tablet, everyone has a sharp feeling. Three simple and vigorous blood red characters are engraved on the stone tablet: Blood King halberd. "The original weapon used by the blood king was halberd." Fang Haotian looked at the stone tablet and said in secret. "It is said that the ancestor of the blood King started to rise after he got this ancient halberd named blood King halberd, and then he was called the blood king." "Yes, there were two people in our Youxue sect, one was the ancestor of Youwang and the other was the ancestor of blood king." "At that time, our Youxue gate was the first of the ten major gates! Unfortunately, it declined later and was overtaken by other religious doors. " "The young sect leader has great talent. Once he becomes the sect leader, I believe our Youxue sect can return to the first position of the ten major sects again." "Do you mean that the young sect leader is more powerful than the sect leader?" "I didn''t say that... What do you mean, you want to hurt me?" "Hehe, I just said it casually. But in my opinion, if our Youxue sect wants to return to the top of the ten major sects, we must have the eldest young master as the sect leader. " "He? Can he compare with the little sect leader? " "It seems that you support the sect leader very much! But did you hear about yesterday? Yang Chongyu also supported the little sect leader, but what did he get in the end? " "He asked for it. If you are inferior to others, you still gamble with others. " "Hehe, one day you make a mistake of asking for yourself, the young sect leader will do the same to you and give you up directly." "Do you sow discord?" "I''ll tell you the truth." "Hum, wait. Don''t let me seize the opportunity after entering the blood king." "I''m afraid of you?" ... before entering the realm of the blood king, 300 people have gathered. Among them, there is no lack of people who support Wu Huanglou and Wu Jiu. Of course, there are those who remain neutral. Each has its own insistence and support, which naturally forms three factions. Neutral people stay out. The two people who supported Wu Huanglou and Wu Jiu argued from time to time, even to the point that they were blushing and would fight. However, due to the rules of Youxue gate, we all restrained ourselves. Of course, the fight between Fang Haotian and Yang Chongyu is not limited by the door rules, because it is a battle between each other. Just like the duel between Fang Haotian and Lu Yuan, it will not be limited by the door rules. Youxue sect does not allow its disciples to kill each other, but it does not prohibit both sides from fighting. "Yang Yan is coming." Someone shouted. Chapter 471 The name Yang Yan is now definitely one of the loudest names of Youxue gate. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the entrance of the square and Fang Haotian with he Gu. Their eyes were complex. "Yang Yan." Someone greeted me warmly. These people are undoubtedly those who support Wu Jiu, or those who remain neutral and know Yang Yan. But no matter who it is, now we all know that Yang Yan is the person of Wu Jiu. As long as he is not the person who supports Wu Huanglou, he doesn''t want to offend him. "Hum." All the people who support Wu Huanglou look bad. Lu Yuan, in particular, looked like a sword, full of infinite cold and killing opportunities. Before entering the Baijie hall, Lu Yuan absolutely despised Fang Haotian and thought Fang Haotian was the mole ant he wanted to step on. However, Fang Haotian grabbed his first place in the assessment, and then came out and defeated Yang Chongyu, who was rebuilt as the second in the Bafang building. Such a dazzling performance finally aroused Lu Yuan''s little vigilance. With vigilance, killing heart is more important. In fact, when "Yang Yan" just broke through Yuanyang, he could defeat Yang Chongyu, which directly attracted the attention of the whole camp of wuhuanglou. Anyone can see that Yang Yan, who was unknown before, turned out to be a hidden genius with unlimited potential. You know, when you just break through Yuanyang, you can''t beat the people who arrive at Yuanyang early and rebuild as soon as they reach Yuanyang. But now Fang Haotian''s performance is not in line with common sense. He defeated the double masters of Yuanyang territory as soon as he broke through. Such a thing has always appeared only on those who are considered to be peerless geniuses. Moreover, the people of wuhuanglou camp know Yang Chongyu''s strength very well, which is comparable to the existence of triple cultivation strength. In this way, they feel that Yang Yan has at least the strength of triple cultivation. Even Lu Yuan, known as a peerless genius, didn''t seem to be so evil when he just broke into Yuanyang. Obviously, all these illusions are deliberately created by Fang Haotian. If he wants to attract attention, he must have some outstanding but not very outrageous dazzling performance. Now Fang Haotian''s success has been appreciated by Wu Jiu and attracted the attention of those people in Wu wasteland building. No doubt, the high-level eyes of Youxue gate will be on him. But since you let yourself be considered a peerless genius, you naturally have to take some risks. Peerless genius. It''s a great thing to use it for yourself. But if it is used by the enemy, it is a great disaster. So Fang Haotian knew very well that the more dazzling he was, the more people on the other side of the witch wasteland building would kill him. If he is really just a restoration of Yuanyang, he really doesn''t dare to do so. But his soul martial arts are strong in heaven and man. Why should he be afraid of it? He is fearless, so he is fearless. As for those people in wuhuanglou who want to kill him, come on! In fact, Wu Huanglou did pay attention to "Yang Yan". So last night, he gave an order to chiliyan, and then chiliyan found Luyuan late at night. There is only one purpose. Lu Yuan must kill "Yang Yan" in the blood King''s territory. "Lu Yuan may not wait for you to fight with Wang Jing. He may fight inside." A voice suddenly came into Fang Haotian''s ear, "after entering the blood King''s territory, you don''t need to worry about he Gu and them. The young master has been lined up, and we try our best to protect them. But Lu Yuan''s strength is the most powerful among those of us who enter the blood King''s territory. We may not be able to help you, so you must be very careful and protect yourself. The young master said, "as long as you live, coming out of the blood King''s territory is the greatest harvest." The voice is clear, but erratic, and elusive. The other party obviously doesn''t want Fang Haotian to know who he is. This may not be distrusting Fang Haotian, but out of other considerations. If they don''t want Luyuan to know. But how could the other party think that under Fang Haotian''s induction, any disguise was in vain. Fang Haotian already knows who he is. His name is Xia Lei. He is a disciple of Yuanyang who looks ordinary and doesn''t stand in the crowd with much dazzling light. He didn''t look. Since Xia Lei didn''t want him to know, he should not know. If he looks at it, it means he already knows Xia Lei''s identity. And his view may also attract Luyuan''s attention. Obviously, Xia Lei is a member of Wu Jiu, but on the bright side, it is estimated that a few people such as Wu Jiu know. Fang Haotian remained calm and looked as usual. Entering the blood King''s realm is not an assessment, but after entering, they rely on means and luck to find their own opportunities and the inheritance of the blood king. So there are no rules. It''s just strange that there is no time limit. Time is based on someone finding the blood king. If no one finds it, everyone can stay inside. Of course, if someone finds it, it''s over. Everyone has to leave the blood king. Someone''s face changed when he heard this. If no one finds the blood King inheritance, won''t everyone stay in it forever? "Let''s think about it." Responsible for opening the blood King''s territory, the old elder standing on the top of the halberd shaped stele coaxed: "anyone who goes in may find the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor. But maybe none of you can find it. You will always be left in the blood King''s territory until you die of old age. " There was a commotion in the square, and many disciples whispered and talked one after another. In advance, everyone didn''t think that entering the blood King''s territory would risk never coming out. He Gu and others were also caught off guard. At this time, they were all led by Fang Haotian, so he Gu asked softly, "younger martial brother Yang, do you want to enter? It''s no big deal if we go in. We''ll die in it. But you are different. Now you are appreciated by the young master. Even if you can''t get the inheritance of the blood king, the young master must have a way to protect you. " "Yes, elder martial brother Yang has a bright future. I don''t think we need to go in with us to take the risk." Liu Xiu interposed, "why not? Elder martial brother Yang won''t go in. But if some of us get the blood King''s inheritance, we will teach all we have learned to elder martial brother Yang as soon as we come out, so that he will play a more important role in front of the young master in the future. " "OK." He Gu and others almost didn''t think about it. Fang Haotian shook his head with a light smile and said, "I know you are for my good, but I firmly believe that I will get the blood King inheritance and let everyone come out." Fang Haotian has such great self-confidence, which naturally depends on his induction. With his sensing power within 10000 meters, if he can''t find the blood King inheritance, he can only say that he really has no luck and has no fate with the blood King inheritance. But Fang Haotian has confidence in his own induction and more confidence in his own luck. "But..." He Gu still doesn''t want to take risks with Yang Yan, who has a bright future. "Trust me." Fang Haotian''s voice sank slightly and said, "I think I''ve had good luck these days. You see, when I said breakthrough, I broke through. I said I got the first. Then I say I can get the blood King inheritance, and I''m sure I can get it. Don''t persuade me any more. We should go together. Aren''t we good brothers who share weal and woe? " Seeing that he had decided and could not be changed, he Gu and others had to give up and no longer dissuade. It''s too late to think about it. No one chose to leave. Although you may not be able to get out, there is too much temptation to get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. Yes, in Youxue gate, it''s just a step up to the sky. It''s destined to become a genius trained by Youxue gate. Who is willing to give up? Besides, if so many people go in, even if they can''t get it, others may get it, and the opportunity to come out is still great. Since it''s not hard to come out, why don''t you go in and have a fight. What if you really let yourself get the inheritance of the blood king? What if? If you seize the opportunity, you may rise to the sky step by step and become a man in the future. "Since no one quit, go in!" The elder glanced and saw that he didn''t quit. His expression was very calm. It seemed that it was normal for someone to quit, and he expected that he didn''t quit. Boom! The halberd shaped stone tablet vibrated suddenly, and then a dark entrance appeared on the body of the tablet. At a glance, the darkness is bottomless, as if it can lead to another world. Since it is called the realm, maybe the blood King realm itself is a world. A small world. "Go in!" The elder''s voice sounded again. Whoosh! Lu Yuan''s body flashed, and he was the first to enter the mouth. His figure was swallowed up by the darkness in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone also moved forward and rushed in. As soon as Fang Haotian entered the entrance, he felt the darkness around him. He couldn''t feel anyone around him. "Is it a transmission array... 300 people sent to different places?" Fang Haotian was surprised. But soon he found that it was not the case. In front of him, suddenly, he was standing on a bluestone square in front of a big hall. Qingshi square is surrounded by dense mountains and mountains. Therefore, the blood King territory is actually a wide mountain area. Many high mountains are shrouded in thick fog. There are many new comers in bluestone square. "Yang Yan." Fang Haotian just stood firm, and an angry drink sounded. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and saw Gu DA and four people with bad looks jumping rapidly. They almost shouted. As soon as they got up, they had already stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Younger martial brother Yang." "Elder martial brother Yang." He Gu and others reacted and wanted to run to Fang Haotian and fight side by side with him. Even if they know that their strength is low and can''t help, they feel that they should at least stand behind Fang Haotian, so that everyone can know that their brothers will never fight alone. But he Gu and others were stopped. "Brother Xia Leixian, what are you doing?" "So you are all with Lu Yuan." Xia Lei was the leader who stopped he Gu. Facing the scolding of he Gu and others, Xia Lei remained motionless, didn''t speak, didn''t explain, and didn''t even look at him anymore. He Gu and others turned to look at Fang Haotian''s back. Gu Da was surprised to see Xia Lei stop he Gu and others. But when the other party did so, Gu Da thought he was helping them. He thought Xia Lei and others might also be disciples supporting Wu Huanglou, so he smiled and nodded. Xia Lei also smiles and nods. But his smile was filled with an imperceptible silence. Gu Da looked at Fang Haotian and said coldly, "here is no longer limited by the door rules. You are dead." Chapter 472 I really should have said that. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind blows. Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu both expected that Luyuan''s people would fight in the territory of the blood king, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so impatient and so brazen. "Yes, it''s good that you can do whatever you want without being restricted by the door rules." Fang Haotian nodded with a smile, looked at Gu DA and said with a smile, "but it''s too early to say who will die. Gu Da, you, do you think you can kill me? " "Can''t you?" Gu Da sneered, his eyes even thicker, "do you think you will be invincible after defeating Yang Chongyu? Except me, these four elder martial brothers are all double accomplishments in Yuanyang. Do you think you can live under the joint efforts of the five of us? Yang Yan, you''re against us. You''re doomed to a miserable end. But don''t worry, we''re not going to kill you. We''re going to break your limbs. After elder martial brother Lu gets the inheritance of the blood king, we''ll slowly torture you to death. " "I''m so afraid of being so vicious!" Fang Haotian smiled. "Shua!" Fang Haotian moved before his voice fell. He was like a ghost and shot like lightning. His fist hit Gu Da''s chest with a shock. His powerful power directly beat Gu Da away. "God, he''s really so powerful..." Looking at Fang Haotian, Gu Da was beaten away, and many people opened their mouths. Although it was no surprise that Fang Haotian defeated Yang Chongyu in the Bafang building yesterday, it was still shocking to see Gu Da defeated so easily. Those who have not seen Fang Haotian defeat Yang Chongyu are even more shocked. Although these people already know that "Yang Yan" has broken through to Yuanyang territory, although they also heard that he defeated Yang Chongyu, who was rebuilt as the second in Yuanyang territory, it is different to hear and see. Although Gu Da''s cultivation is not as good as Yang Chongyu, he is also an expert in Yuanyang, and he was an expert in Yuanyang early. However, in front of "Yang Yan", who only broke through to Yuanyang yesterday and was rebuilt, he was so vulnerable. It can be seen that the strength of "Yang Yan" is really beyond imagination. "Damn it." The four double masters of Yuanyang with Gu DA were also shocked, and then they were angry. I hurt Gu Da so recklessly in front of them. I really don''t pay attention to them. As Gu Da said, does Yang Yan really think he is invincible after defeating Yang Chongyu? Boom! The four men breathed fiercely, with unparalleled murderous Qi and rage, and shot at the same time. The four double masters of Yuanyang territory attacked with all their strength. The weapons in their hands were knives and swords. The swords crisscrossed, forming an overwhelming and terrible attack, which rushed to Fang Haotian like a terrible wave. "Yang Yan, you die." The four almost roared together. The sound moves like thunder, frightened and timid. Timid people are frightened when they hear the roar. There is a strong sense of killing in the roar and goes straight to the sky. Seeing the power of the four people''s joint efforts, many people were scared back and were deeply afraid of being affected. "Be careful." He Gu couldn''t help shouting. They also felt their hearts tremble. Such a terrible blow would destroy heaven, earth and everything for people in their spiritual state. Xialei''s pupils are miniature. Although he has the same triple cultivation as Lu Yuan, he is also a rare genius in the Youxue sect. But he felt that his strength was far inferior to that of Luyuan. At the same time, he also felt that if he faced such a terrible blow from the four people, he might have to avoid his front and dare not take it hard. Almost everyone held their breath and stared at Fang Haotian who was facing the attack of four double masters of Yuanyang territory. In front of the powerful attack, Fang Haotian''s thin body looks a little weak. Some people even have the illusion that Fang Haotian will be killed in the next moment. But everyone must have underestimated Fang Haotian. "Hum, get out of here!" Fang Haotian drank coldly, and the peak breath of Yuanyang state was surging and swept through his body. The four people who threw powerful killing moves at him were not defeated. Whew, whew!! Yuan you''s sword radiated dazzling light, and immediately swallowed the attack of the four people. Poof! Several blood arrows were sprayed, and the four people all made a painful hum, some flying sideways and some upside down. "Well." Fang Haotian also had a stuffy hum in his mouth and found that he stepped back more than ten steps and stood still. Most of his clothes were ragged, but he didn''t hurt his body. Fang Haotian, of course, did it hypocritically. He is only Yang Yan now. He has only one major cultivation in Yuanyang. One to four, and the right one is the master of four Yuan Yang territory second repair. If he can easily crush and defeat each other, it will be too high-profile and shocking. That''s true. It''s still scary enough. Everyone watched the four double masters in Yuanyang land fly to the ground. When everyone''s clothes had been red with blood, the witnesses were even more surprised to feel that they were difficult to take care of themselves. Especially those who support the witch wasteland building, their pupils twinkle fiercely, constantly flashing an irrepressible color of shock. "God, he just broke through Yuanyang territory. How can he be so powerful and strong!" Some people in the Lingwu realm were shocked to inferiority and pain when they saw Fang Haotian''s ferocity and power. How can people break through to Yuanyang, how can people cross the border to kill the enemy, how can people be so strong when they are about the same age as themselves, how, how can all this not be themselves but others? "Ha ha, it seems that the one hundred Tongyuan pills have made younger martial brother Yang''s cultivation reach the peak of the first level overnight. It''s not far from the second level." He Gu likes to laugh. "Yes, Tongyuan pill is really wonderful." Liu Xiu also said with a smile, "I just don''t know how many elder martial brother Yang ate. Won''t he eat them all?" Xia Pingle answered with a smile: "impossible. No matter how good the pill is, you can''t take too much at once. " "Well." Zhang Qiande and Yan Wu echoed Xia Pingle''s words. This is common sense. Everyone knows that although pills can assist cultivation, some pills can directly improve cultivation, but they can''t eat more. Eating too much will backfire and even die of erysipelas. He Gu and others are happy, and the people around him are talking one after another. Some people who had left the bluestone square in a hurry to look for the blood King inheritance but had not gone far could not help but stop and look back when they heard the commotion behind them. "It''s really different. No wonder the young master thinks he still has a little self-protection ability... The more this is, the more he can''t be distracted and let him deal with Luyuan with all his strength. Maybe he has a chance to go out alive..." Xia Lei witnessed the whole process and was shocked. After comparison, he suddenly found that although he was a triple cultivation in Yuanyang, the outcome of the battle with "Yang Yan" was really inconclusive. "He Gu, Liu Xiu, Yan Wu, Xia Pingle." After Xia Lei''s mind turned dark, he suddenly drank in a deep voice: "now you four follow us, or you''ll die." "Ah?" He Gu was stunned. Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows, then stared at Xia Lei angrily and pretended, "let them go, or I''ll kill you." Xia Lei Leng hum, drew his sword directly and put it on he Gu''s neck: "hum, if you don''t get out right away, I''ll kill four of them now." Several people around him also pulled their swords to hold Liu Xiu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle. Fang Haotian looked worried: "you..." "If you want the four of them to live, get out immediately." Xia Lei drank again in an indisputable tone. Liu Xiu had the lowest strength, but his mind was the most detailed. He glanced at Xia Lei and thought deeply. He found that Xia Lei looked fierce, but his eyes were calm and there was no fierce light. At the same time, he also found that although Fang Haotian was in a hurry, he was not nervous. "Are the two of them acting... I see. Elder martial brother Xia Lei is a young master. He wants to take the four of us with him so that younger martial brother Yang can find the inheritance of the blood king. At the same time, I don''t want the four of us to drag younger martial brother Yang... But elder martial brother Xia Lei is the eldest young master. Maybe he doesn''t want Luyuan''s gang to know... " Liu Xiu figured it out. Gu Da''s words suddenly sounded: "elder martial brother Xia, why don''t you kill four of them and join hands with us to kill Yang Yan? We must thank you very much afterwards. " His face is very white. Fang Haotian beat him and hurt him badly just now. Xia Lei said without thinking, "I''m not interested. I just didn''t like the way these four guys followed Yang Yanyao and Wu Yangwei... After that, he suddenly pushed he Gu and said, "go, in the blood King''s situation, you''ll follow me and be a slave to me. I''ll do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise I''ll cut off your hand." "OK, let''s go." Liu Xiu suddenly shouted, "but you can''t join hands with Gu Da to deal with younger martial brother Yang. Otherwise, we''d rather die than go. " "Hey, tell us the terms? Does the skin itch? " Xia Lei slapped Liu Xiu in the face. "Don''t talk to me. If anyone talks a lot, I''ll cut your tongue." Liu Xiuyang glared at Xia Lei: "you promise not to join hands with Gu Da to deal with younger martial brother Yang, otherwise you will kill me first." "Yes." Xia Lei gently patted Liu Xiu''s face with his hand, then said with a smile: "I may not beat Yang Yan... OK, I promise you not to join hands with Gu da. But you four must be honest and obedient. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me for not reading the same feelings. " "OK, let''s go." He Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle look at Fang Haotian, Gu DA and Xia Lei. Finally, they nod. They haven''t figured out what Xia Lei is doing, but they are worried that Xia Lei and Gu Da will work together to deal with "Yang Yan". "Go." Xia Lei is very straightforward and takes someone to push he Gu and them away. "Be careful." Xia Lei sends a message to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian swept out of bluestone square and went away in a twinkling of an eye. He doesn''t want to waste time here. In case someone finds the blood King inheritance, it will have a great impact on his plan. In fact, the blood King''s inheritance of each other''s Haotian is not very attractive. He thinks what he has learned will not be worse than the blood king. But in his plan, if he can get the blood King inheritance, he can show more powerful strength and get the attention of Wu Jiu and Youxue clan. Looking at Fang Haotian''s small figure soon, Gu Da''s eyes were resentful but helpless. Chapter 473 In the plan, even if Gu Da''s five people can''t kill Fang Haotian together, they can at least tie him down and prevent him from concentrating on looking for the inheritance of the blood king. Fang Haotian broke through Yuanyang and took the first place. The previous bold words were realized continuously, which really aroused Lu Yuan''s vigilance and was deeply afraid that he would be inherited by the blood king. You should know that Fang Haotian has such a dazzling performance before he gets the blood King inheritance. If he gets it, the variables are really not generally large. However, it never occurred to Fang Haotian that he was so strong that he was vulnerable to attack with the strength of the five of them. How can they think that Yang Yan is no longer Yang Yan. They now see that Yang Yan''s strength is just the tip of the iceberg. However, Gu DA and Fang Haotian are burdened with the important task of holding Fang Haotian back. Knowing that the other party is strong, they are also difficult to ride a Tiger now. "Follow him. As long as we can follow him, it will have some influence on him and distract him. It can be regarded as our help to senior brother Luyuan." Gu Da is absolutely loyal to Luyuan and wuhuanglou. He has a blind worship. After considering it, he gritted his teeth. Although the other four were afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength, they didn''t dare to say no at this time, so they had to fight hard and fly away in the direction Fang Haotian went with Gu da. Other people in bluestone square also dispersed one after another, looking for their own opportunities according to their feelings. Fang Haotian kept moving forward, and the inductive force kept searching. He mainly searched the underground and the top of the mountain. Although many people think there are many opportunities at the top of the mountain, because many tall people like to live at the top of the mountain. However, Fang Haotian thinks that the blood king has more opportunities to inherit underground. If the blood King inheritance is on the ground or on the top of the mountain, it is actually easy to find. If it is easy to find, why should the disciples of Youxue sect find it by themselves? The blood King''s territory is not big, but it is a small world after all. And the mountains are scattered and continuous. It''s not easy to find things in a world of mountains. Even if Fang Haotian kept moving forward and had an inductive force of 10000 meters, he finally felt it after three days. "Sure enough, it''s underground." When Fang Haotian suddenly entered a natural Grand Canyon formed by the gap between several rows of mountains, he suddenly felt a sense of vibration coming up from the ground and vaguely heard bursts of roar. Fang Haotian could hear the roar that someone was fighting, and the fighter was an expert. Of course, the sound is very small. If it is only the ear force, it is impossible to hear Fang Haotian''s cultivation. But his sense is getting stronger and stronger. What he calls hearing is actually the sense of soul. "Someone found here earlier than me. Is it Lu Yuan? Why is he so fast? It seems that they provided him with some information before he came in. But there is a fight, which means there are others... " Fang Haotian fled into the canyon and flew forward. "Here..." Three thousand meters later, Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on a huge stone. He found that there was a hole behind the boulder that could only allow one person to enter. The fighting sound from the hole was still clear. It can be seen that the hole leads to the underground. Go to the giant stone. But before he reached the boulder, suddenly the ground shook violently, which was a big earthquake. "What happened? The people fighting below have such destructive power?" Fang Haotian quickly swept up and flew into the air. He saw that the whole Canyon began to sink and the rocks rolled. The boulder also fell. The whole Canyon is sinking, so we can see how big the movement is. Almost the whole blood kingdom was shaking. Such a big noise will naturally cause people here to look around one by one. People who have cultivated accomplishments in Yuanyang are flying to check. The canyon collapsed and the dust rolled into the sky, like a big yellow magic mushroom. Such a big goal can be seen from a distance. So Fang Haotian saw figures in all directions running here quickly in the air. "This is..." After a while, Fang Haotian was extremely surprised. Only a majestic nine storey Silver Tower was seen in the sunken canyon. The gate on the first floor of the tower is open. Fang Haotian saw two figures fighting fiercely in the gate. One was Lu Yuan, and the other was a thin old man in black. "The blood King''s inheritance must be in this tower. Ha ha, Lu Yuan was blocked on the first floor. I see if I can take the opportunity to rush to the second floor. " Fang Haotian went to the gate of the tower and rushed into the gate. Seeing Fang Haotian''s appearance, Lu Yuan''s face changed dramatically, and the sword in his hand suddenly rolled violently to force the thin old man back. The thin old man was crazy. Although he didn''t use weapons, he only fought with his hands, but his strength was obviously no less than that of Lu Yuan. "Take your time." Fang Haotian rushed to the stairs on the second floor with a smile. "Damn it." Luyuan roared angrily, "Yang Yan, I will break you into pieces." He got the secret map of Wuhuang building, found it first, and opened the tower door with great effort. When he came in, he was entangled by the strange thin old man. He fought hard for a day and couldn''t beat the thin old man to the second floor. But now his efforts in a few days are equivalent to making wedding clothes for Fang Haotian, so that Fang Haotian can take the opportunity to go to the second floor before him. Why isn''t Lu Yuan angry? Fang Haotian ignored Lu Yuan''s roar and rushed to the second floor as fast as he could. In the middle of the second floor sat a huge man. When Fang Haotian rushed into the second floor, Juhan opened his eyes and said, "Hey, there''s food coming in again, and it looks good." After seeing Fang Haotian, Juhan suddenly had a light in his eyes, and there was a lot of saliva at the corner of his mouth. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly. Just now on the first floor, he didn''t look at the thin old man carefully. Now the giant man is in front of him, and he finally feels the strangeness. He felt a familiar smell on the giant man. Yes, very familiar. This is the smell of the demon clan. Demon clan! The giant man in front of us is a devil. "Hoo!" Juhan suddenly stood up, up to five meters, and then slapped Fang Haotian. "There is a devil here... Is it the devil imprisoned by the Youxue sect, or is the Youxue sect itself colluding with the demon clan... Indeed, the Youxue sect has some unknown secret with the demon clan..." Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body was swept up with a flash. The giant man clapped his big palm empty and on the floor. The whole tower seemed to be shaking. Lu Yuan was startled at the bottom: "I''m ready to do it. It''s such a big move... Ha ha, the tower keeper on the second floor must be stronger than the first floor. Yang Yan went up first, which seemed to take advantage of me. In fact, he helped me find a way..." When Lu Yuan thought of this, he was suddenly happy again. Whew, whew! Lu Yuan gritted his teeth and waved his sword. His sword became more and more violent and faster. Finally, a sword pierced the thin old man''s throat. The thin old man fell down and the blood from his mouth turned out to be green. "I don''t know what you are." Lu Yuan was a little surprised at green blood. But for him, nothing is more important than the inheritance of the blood king. And when he defeated the thin old man, he found that there was a sudden silence above, and the fight seemed to have stopped, so he rushed up. "Are you dead?" On the second floor, Lu Yuan only saw the giant man, but didn''t see Fang Haotian. He couldn''t help but look happy. Hoo! Juhan suddenly slapped Luyuan. The strong wind pressure immediately made Lu Yuan''s clothes move and ring. At the same time, a fight came from the third tower. "How could it be that he didn''t kill the giant man, how could he go up to the third floor..." Luyuan was shocked. But the strength of the giant Han was obviously stronger than the thin old man on the first floor. Lu Yuan had to wave his sword to fight. Before long, the movement on the third floor disappeared again. But soon, something came down. It seemed to be the fourth floor. Lu Yuan was really shocked! What''s going on. Yang Yan''s strength is not as good as him. Why does he pass so easily, but he needs to fight hard here? Lu Yuan is absolutely confused. Because he doesn''t know that Yang Yan is Fang Haotian, nor does he understand Fang Haotian''s strength or his uniqueness. Fang Haotian didn''t play much away from the tower keeper at all. Now he is anxious to go to the bottom of the tower. He thinks that the tower may be inherited by the blood king, but it is estimated that there is also a big secret. The big secret is what interests him most. So instead of killing the tower keeper, he directly controls the tower keeper with soul art. In this way, he doesn''t need to waste much energy. At the same time, he can let the tower keeper block the people behind him, so that he can have enough time to find the secret when he reaches the top floor. The more he went up, the more strange he felt, and the more urgent he thought of the ninth floor. He found that after reaching the sixth floor, the strength of the tower keeper had reached the sixth level of Yuanyang. It can be seen that the tower keeper above is more powerful. Such a powerful tower keeper, the Youxue sect even let disciples under the age of 30 come in. Isn''t this death? It''s clear that 300 of them came in and died. If he didn''t incarnate as Yang Yan and have strong strength, who can break into the ninth floor? No, not one. No one breaks into the ninth floor, which means that no one can get the inheritance of the blood king, and it also means that those who come in can only die in the blood King''s realm. Really let them in and die! But he was puzzled. With Luyuan''s talent, he was really a peerless genius in any sect. You blood gate let such a genius come in and die? Those high-level officials of Youxue gate don''t know that the tower keeper is so powerful? Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. Since you don''t understand, you have to hurry to the ninth floor. At this time, Fang Haotian had no time to hide his strength. In the face of six levels of masters, he can''t fight with one level of cultivation. "The people of Youxue gate must not know what happened in the tower. Anyway, other people don''t have the ability to go up here. Even if I show real strength, no one knows... " Fang Haotian pondered a little and waved the yuan you sword in his hand. With his strength, if there is no need to suppress, it is more than enough to deal with the six master. He soon defeated the tower keeper on the sixth floor. When the other party''s mind is shocked, use soul art to attack, directly control, and then let the other party continue to hold. Fang Haotian rushed to the seventh floor. Chapter 474 As Fang Haotian expected, the tower keeper on the seventh floor is the devil of the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang. The eighth floor is the eight demons in Yuanyang. It''s too difficult for Fang Haotian to control the demons at this level again. So he began to kill. Since you kill, it''s less difficult. There will be no suspense when you climb the ninth floor. The tower keeper on the ninth floor is indeed a nine fold demon. And the strength is beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. Fang Haotian was forced to use the nine soul sword to kill the other party. After the demon guarding the tower on the ninth floor died, he only saw a triangular pattern emerging on the ground. "Is this the last entrance?" Fang Haotian was on guard secretly. The soul domain wrapped itself up before walking to the triangular pattern. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then he had been placed in a spacious and simple hall. There is a stone bed in the middle of the hall. On the stone bed, there is an old man in blood clothes sitting cross legged. Behind the old man in blood, there were still three men in green who looked about 30 years old. But neither the old man in blood nor the three men in green have any breath. It seems that they are not people, but just statues. "Is he the blood king?" Fang Haotian stared at the old man in blood. His soul was shrouded at the same time. The old man really had no breath. He felt that he had been dead for many years. Then Fang Haotian shrouded the induction force on the three Qingyi people. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the three men in green still had the breath of living people. It''s just that the breath is so weak that it''s almost invisible. If Fang Haotian didn''t have a strong sense, he might not know. "Master blood king." Fang Haotian walked forward. Just a few steps away, the three people in Tsing Yi suddenly opened their eyes, just like the fierce God who just woke up. Three people and six eyes stabbed Fang Haotian like six sharp swords. Fang Haotian felt something and stopped immediately. Boom! The three people in Tsing Yi suddenly burst out a terrible breath, each of which is the existence of nine peaks. Whoosh! The three men in green clothes suddenly jumped forward, and then they punched at the same time and smashed Fang Haotian fiercely. Qingyi people are all nine peak accomplishments. A joint strike is better than Fang Haotian. They can''t be despised. So in the face of the three punches, Fang Haotian''s body flash is to retreat three meters. The man in green stopped and didn''t pursue. He just looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes flashed fiercely, but he was on alert again. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian didn''t do anything and asked, "who is the blood king? Younger generation Fang Haotian came here today...... " "If it''s fate, you can defeat us." A man in Tsing Yi suddenly interrupted Fang Haotian and said, "we don''t care who you are. As long as we defeat us and promise our conditions, we can get the inheritance left by our master, and then the three of us will recognize you as the Lord." "Defeat you?" Fang Haotian looked around the hall and said, "isn''t it good to do it here? I''m afraid I hurt the blood King''s body by mistake. " The eyes of the three men in Tsing Yi were bright. Then the man in Tsing Yi who spoke just now said, "you have a good heart. But you don''t have to worry. The master has a treasure coat to protect his body. It is indestructible and can''t hurt him. " "Oh, that''s good." Fang Haotian shook his big hand and the emperor''s supreme sword came out. At this time, even the strength does not need to be hidden, and the sword does not need to be hidden. The three Qingyi people are powerful. Each of them is stronger than the tower guard devil on the ninth floor. Together, they are even more powerful. Fang Haotian thinks he can be his opponent. At his level, what he longed for most now was a war worthy of his opponent. Hoo! Fang Haotian leaped forward, his whole body was filled with the nine heavy breath of Xuanwu Yuanyang territory, and the sword shadow enveloped the three people in green. But for the three people in Tsing Yi, they could clearly feel the sword light in front of them, as if it had the power to destroy the mountain. "How dare you fight hard? Little fellow, you are so confident! " The three men in Tsing Yi grinned, shook their big hands and punched at the same time. This time Fang Haotian saw that their fists were all wearing a kind of fist that was almost the same color as their skin. The three were like one, and their fists fell into the sword light. Obviously, the boxing they wear is not afraid of sharp tools. And they have great confidence in their own strength. Boom! Hit the sword in the light. The sword light suddenly broke open. But the next moment, the faces of the three people in Tsing Yi changed. Only saw the broken sword light suddenly condensed, and then condensed into three big swords, which stabbed them on their fists. The people in Tsing Yi immediately felt the surging power from the sword body, and their arms couldn''t help bending. They all took five consecutive heavy steps back, and each step could almost make a footprint on the ground. There was a look of amazement in their eyes. With one to three, they still beat them in strength. "Although your strength is great, you are still inferior to me!" Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and the emperor''s supreme sword in his hand stabbed out again. "So fast." The pupils of the three people in Tsing Yi all contracted. This time, Fang Haotian''s sword wielding speed was much higher than that just now, more than half higher, as fast as a ghost. The people in Qingyi waved their fists one after another, and the shadow of the fist flew and stirred, forming a powerful fist wall in front of them. There are thousands of fists in the fist wall to block Fang Haotian''s sword. "Bang Bang... Fang Haotian shook his arms and waved his sword faster and faster, and his fists were constantly smashed in the shadow of his sword. "It''s too fast to stop." "Why is his body so strong. If we were the ones who could wield the sword so quickly, our body would not be able to bear it. " "Well, well, the master finally has hope." The people in Tsing Yi were shocked after blocking for a while, but they felt very excited. "In the last move, if he doesn''t lose, we''ll admit defeat." A man in green suddenly roared. "OK." The other two nodded without thinking. Boom! The three people in Tsing Yi suddenly changed their shapes and turned into residual shadows. Finally, their figures merged into a giant five meters tall, and then stretched out their hands to Fang Haotian. His hands are unpredictable and changeable. Sometimes he punches, sometimes he claps, sometimes he elbows... His playing method is also extremely fast, violent, strange and powerful. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s sword shadow was suppressed and began to be cut. The original three meter sword shadow light curtain was less than one meter in the twinkling of an eye. "Powerful, if I don''t have spiritual cultivation, I may not be able to fight... But I have to fight if I can''t fight. It''s hard to find such an opponent!" Fang Haotian was so excited that he couldn''t help screaming at last. "Heaven and earth!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared in his throat. Tianwu heaven and earth sword intention was finally completely triggered. The suppressed sword shadow suddenly vibrated. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation erupted into the highest combat power, and his sword technique surged out like a flood without a dike. Half an hour, one hour, two hours! Bang bang! The giant''s body suddenly exploded. Three people in Tsing Yi shot backwards at the same time. They spat blood from their mouths and fell to the ground. They were decadent on the ground and were seriously injured. "You won." When the man in Tsing Yi spoke, his voice was a little weak, "you are the most terrible young man we have ever seen. Now you just need to accept the inheritance of our master, and you will be our master in the future. " Fang Haotian sighed. Without using soul martial arts, defeating these three people by Xuanwu alone really cost him a lot. He felt that if the last blow could not explode the giant''s body, he might be defeated and forced to use soul martial arts. But this war made him very happy because he had a great harvest. In such a incisive World War I, he felt that what he had learned was further integrated, and the meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword was significantly improved. His Xuanwu realm has reached the extreme and cannot be promoted. Another breakthrough should be that he breaks through the meaning of tianwu Qiankun sword, achieves the meaning of tianwu Qiankun Dao, and achieves heaven and man. Fang Haotian took a little rest. After feeling much better, he asked, "what do you call the three?" "Qingjia!" "Qing Yi!" "Qing Bing!" The three men in Tsing Yi spoke almost at the same time. Then Qingjia, the man in green who had been talking to Fang Haotian, said, "we were four. There was a green Ding, but he died." "Yes, I''ve been dead for many years." Qing Yi sighed gently, then urged: "accept the inheritance of the master quickly. The master said, "as long as we have a new master, we can leave here." Fang Haotian heard the speech and asked, "how can I get the inheritance of the blood king?" "Blood king?" The three people in Tsing Yi seem to have noticed Fang Haotian''s address now. They are all stunned. Then Qingjia asked, "are you a disciple of Youxue sect?" "Yes." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded his head, then asked, "don''t you know that there are three hundred disciples in our Youxue sect this time?" The three men in Tsing Yi shook their heads and said, "we''ve been here all the time and don''t know what''s going on outside." "Oh." Fang Haotian can understand. "It would be better if you were a disciple of Youxue sect. Accept the master''s inheritance! You do what I say... " Qingjia also urges Fang Haotian to accept the inheritance quickly and tell him how to do it. I can see that they can''t wait to leave here. Fang Haotian looked at the blood king and walked forward with a smile. The other party is an old master. What if he kneels? Fang Haotian walked forward according to Qingjia''s words and came to the blood king. "Younger generation Fang Haotian, please help the blood King''s grandfather." Fang Haotian knelt in front of the blood king and gently pressed his hands forward. The blood coat on the blood king suddenly appeared, blocking Fang Haotian''s hands. Fang Haotian was not surprised, because Qingjia had told him that he only needed to send a ray of Xuanli energy in the way Qingjia said. Fang Hao Tianzhao made it. "How many years... Finally!" The silent blood king suddenly made a voice full of vicissitudes, and then suddenly changed. Chapter 475 Sudden changes. I only saw the blood clothes on the blood King fly up and leave the blood King''s body. The blood King''s body suddenly changed into a skeleton and corpse, with no meat. In the middle of his eyebrow, a blood awn shot out to Fang Haotian''s eyebrow. Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit is slightly chilly. But thinking that the blood king is dead, it can only be the teaching and inheritance of soul residual knowledge. So he didn''t avoid it, accepted it calmly, and let the blood shine into his eyebrows. A bloody figure immediately appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. "Hahaha..." The bloody figure changed in an instant and turned into a big freak with tentacles on his head and red fog all over his body. "Devil." Fang Haotian was surprised and knew that he was still careless. There was a problem with the blood king. But then he calmed down. The devil is only a soul consciousness now, and running into his body is nothing more than to take away. Why should he be afraid of losing? The soul of heaven and the sword of heaven are powerful. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s most fearless attack is seizing. But he didn''t immediately deal with the devil, but secretly wary, his heart suddenly moved and drank: "you''re not the blood king. Who are you?" "Hey, hey, my name is dark lord. Even those two little guys dare to be king. Didn''t they die in the hands of Ben Jun? " The devil smiled and said, "young human, in order to thank you for giving me such a good body, I decided to let you die quickly." "You want to take me away? You are clearly a devil. Why do you look like a blood king and become our blood King ancestor? " Fang Haotian was in a hurry. "Hey, hey, I killed him, and his soul took his body, okay? Stop talking nonsense and die! " The Dark Lord smiled and punched out. Boom! The Dark Lord''s fist smashed into Fang Haotian''s soul to break Fang Haotian''s soul in one fell swoop, so that he could occupy the magpie''s nest and give up his body. "Hum." When Fang Haotian saw that the Dark Lord didn''t give him a chance to talk, he snorted coldly and stood in front of the Dark Lord. Bang! Fang Haotian also punched and took the punch from the Dark Lord. "Is your soul so powerful? useless. Young man, although I only have a remnant of knowledge, my strength can''t be matched by human boys at the level of Yuanyang. But that''s good. You can defeat the three fools in Qingjia at a young age and have nine peaks in Yuanyang. The soul power is not bad. It''s the body I need most! " Seeing that Fang Haotian easily took his fist, the black devil Jun was a little surprised, and then excited. His face became more ferocious because of excitement. Boom! The Dark Lord shot again. This fist was extremely violent and made fist shadows with strong vortex power. The fist shadow is dense. It looks like a storm and waves. It seems that Fang Haotian has suddenly become a small boat swaying in the wind and waves, and will capsize in the shadow of Boxing at any time. "This fist technique..." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up and looked happy at the sight. He didn''t use a sword, he only used his fist and heel to fight the Dark Lord. It seems that Fang Haotian''s world will be overturned in the shadow of the Dark Lord''s fist at the moment, but Fang Haotian''s counterattack is so unpredictable that he can''t see any obstacles. Fang Haotian used to practice the family''s broken star fist. Later, Su Qingxuan taught him the three changes of ghosts. But as he became more and more proficient in swordsmanship, he hardly used any boxing. By now, Fang Haotian has become good at sword but not boxing. He knew that his strength was his weakness, and he always wanted to make up for it. He felt that as a strong man, he should be comprehensive. Even if there is no sword in hand, it can be invincible in the world. Or if there is no sword in hand, what is not a sword. If the fist and foot are also swords, that is great perfection. Now he saw that the fist technique of the Dark Lord was as powerful as he had never seen before. He suddenly wanted to use the Dark Lord to temper his boxing strength. Fist to fist, instant fierce. If Fang Haotian had not had a strong soul and such a fierce fight, his soul would have collapsed and become a dead man. But if his soul is not strong, how can there be such a fierce fight? Unfortunately, the fight between the two is different now. It is a battle between soul consciousness and soul consciousness, which is unknown to others except the parties. The three Qingjia people standing beside Fang Haotian saw Fang Haotian kneeling quietly, but their faces were sometimes ferocious and changeable, and they couldn''t see the great changes behind this face. "The master''s inheritance is vast. If he didn''t want to destroy the devil, he couldn''t fall early. Alas, if it weren''t for the devil, the master might have transcended the existence of heaven and man and led us to be invincible in his domain! " "This young man is good. He will be strong after being inherited by his master. We still have a chance to leave here in the future." "Let''s not worry. The master''s inheritance is not so easy to digest. We''ll wait patiently. " "Hehe, I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway. I don''t care if I wait more time." "Yes. Let''s adjust our breath quickly and don''t look sick and lose face with the new master. " The three of Qingjia sat aside. Quietly communicate, and then the three calm down to adjust their breath. The three of them did not know that their old master had died long ago. It is not the demon who has killed their master for many years, but the one who has hated them most. And this demon is doing evil at this time. "It''s impossible. Why are you so powerful? Your soul power is so much stronger than I thought." The dark devil king shot again and again, but he seemed to have the upper hand, but he couldn''t defeat Fang Haotian''s body. He was shocked. Fang Haotian was silent and kept dissolving the attack of the dark devil king like a raging wave. Just now, he fought with Qingjia incisively and vividly, which made his Xuanwu cultivation fruitful. Now I fight with the soul of the Dark Lord with my soul. It''s also very exciting, and my boxing strength is constantly growing. At this time, for the other Haotian, what the blood King inheritance is not important. After he defeats the black sky demon king, what he gets is far from comparable to the blood King inheritance. But in order to temper his boxing strength, he has not used the soul power of heaven and man. Boom! The black devil Lacrosse became more and more violent, and Fang Haotian''s counterattack became more and more powerful. The breath changes between the two, and the rhythm is amazing. "To my surprise, I didn''t expect someone like you to come in. It seems that you must be a peerless genius in the Terran. Good, better, so that I can do things more easily in your Terran in the future. " The Dark Lord suddenly stepped back and held his hands suddenly. His illusory form suddenly solidified, as if he was no longer a soul body, but a real devil body. He only saw the blood scale surge all over his body, and his hands were sonorous with iron claws, flashing God''s iron blood, sending out close eyes, which seemed to be condensed by the power of stars, and each blow was dignified, like a powerful force. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, but his spirit was excited: "did you use the most powerful force?" The Dark Lord''s eyes showed a fierce light, and his strong murderous spirit was like a raging wind. I felt that this murderous spirit could tear Fang Haotian''s soul. "Kill!" The Dark Lord roared, and then the big fist shadow hit forward. Compared with his previous fist moves, this punch was so plain and tasteless. But the power is full. This is a back to basics punch. There is really no fist move. Some have only pure power. His intention is obvious. He wants to smash Fang Haotian''s will and soul with pure power. Facing this punch, Fang Haotian is also slightly Lin. he feels the power contained in it. He can''t resolve any moves now. In the face of such a punch, there is only one way to resolve it: turn strength into strength. In that case, it''s better than strength! Fang Hao took a deep breath. In fact, it''s just soul consciousness here. You don''t need to breathe. Fang Haotian, this is a subconscious action. Boom! The soul cultivation of heaven and man is released instantly. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to take any more risks with the fist of the Dark Lord. If you underestimate the enemy carelessly, you may really capsize in the gutter, and his soul will be hit with an irreparable wound by the fist of the Dark Lord. Soul martial arts, heaven and man! "What''s going on?" The Dark Lord junton''s face changed dramatically. Outside, the three Qingjia, who sat quietly beside Fang Haotian, changed their faces. Then they were hit by an invisible force and hit the wall of the ancient hall. After the three landed, they stared at Fang Haotian with horror. "This, this..." The three were shocked. This is a terrible power that the three of them have never seen, which is several times stronger than the power of their master in the heyday of the blood king. But they were soon surprised again. "If you succeed, it must be that the new master has successfully digested the inheritance of the old master and made further progress in cultivation." "Ha ha, he is closer to heaven and man." "Yes, he can beat us, which is the ultimate of the nine peaks. With further efforts, it is estimated that it has become half a world of heaven and man. " Green armour three people excited steal language. The three did not know that this time was the most dangerous time for their new master. If Fang Haotian can''t beat the Dark Lord with the soul of heaven and earth, if the golden sword finally protects the Lord but can''t beat the Dark Lord, Fang Haotian will die. This also means that the three of Qingjia will admit their hatred. The final outcome must be reduced to a tool used by the Dark Lord to deal with the Terran, which is very tragic. If the Dark Lord was in his heyday, perhaps Fang Haotian''s cultivation in the human realm that day was not his opponent. But the Dark Lord is only a wisp of residual knowledge now. And hiding in the body of the long dead blood king for so many years, now it is the weakest time for the black sky demon king. If no one comes in here, the Dark Lord''s residual consciousness will disappear. But there are really not so many ifs in this world, and there are not so many possibilities. Fang Haojun is not in the dark state! Fang Haotian''s soul was fully released. Facing the fist of the Dark Lord, he also hit it with a straight punch. The fist move is also plain and flashless. It blows out of the. Chapter 476 Fists, all with pure strength, collide and bang together. Bang! The roar made Fang Haotian''s face twitch and twist. Green armour three people can''t take care of their own injury now. They are all excited and looking forward to staring at Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed, suddenly twisted and twitched, the three people were shocked: "what''s the matter, haven''t fully digested?" Where do they know that this has nothing to do with the blood King''s inheritance for eight lifetimes. At this time, in Fang Haotian''s mind, there was a loud noise, like a thunder explosion, the air waves were destroyed and the air force was splashed. In Fang Haotian''s mind, he was beaten upside down, his body was illusory, and cracks were everywhere. He felt that his body would explode in the next moment. His face was ferocious and painful. On the contrary, the Dark Lord, his body was intact. He stared at Fang Haotian quietly. But his eyes were full of shock. He thought he could destroy all the experts in Yuanyang territory, but he didn''t blow Fang Haotian''s body. To his horror, he saw Fang Haotian smile. Fang Haotian''s body began to change. The cracks in his body were slowly disappearing. His body returned to normal after two breathless hours. "You are a soul martial arts double cultivator. Your soul martial arts is heaven and man." The Dark Lord spoke. His voice was very calm, but very weak. "So you lost." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "although your residual knowledge is not much left now, it is still a great tonic for my soul power. Ha ha, thanks! " "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly exploded, and then turned into thousands of huge palms and grabbed it directly at the Dark Lord. "No, I''m not willing. If I were in full bloom, I could make you ashes with a look like you. Now I''m going to die in your hand, I''m not willing..." The Dark Lord suddenly roared in the end. But so what, so what if you''re unwilling? In the roar, his body appeared, just like Fang Haotian, with cracks all over it. But he didn''t have a chance to repair it. As soon as the crack began, his body broke into small blood clots, which were grabbed by Fang Haotian''s huge palm and crushed. Whew, whew! The blood clot turned into blood mist in Fang Haotian''s palm, shot into the surrounding soul void, and soon disappeared. "Big tonic... I see." Fang Haotian felt that his soul power had improved obviously again and couldn''t help moaning with satisfaction. Through refining the remnant knowledge of the Dark Lord, he learned something about that year. The blood king was a secret, and then he knew another secret. About the Dark Lord and the blood king, it''s like this. At that time, the Dark Lord was killed by a strong man named Su Dan of the Terran. Finally, his soul tore through the void and fled by casting a secret skill. The Dark Lord fled to the savage enclosure and took away a poor young man. And survive as this young man. After many years of cultivation, he became one of the top ten experts in the wild beast enclosure at that time, and was as famous as the Youwang and the blood king who founded the Youxue gate. But his rank and strength are above you king and blood king. The Youwang was secretly unconvinced and pretended to make friends with the Dark Lord. The black demon king had some plans for the human race. At that time, Youxue gate, which was already the first of the ten major gates sealed by barbarians, naturally became one of his goals. So the Dark Lord and the Youwang Committee and the virtual snake became regular guests of the Youxue gate. One day, the Dark Lord was asked by the Youwang to enter this secret place. At that time, this secret place was not called the blood King''s place. After coming in, you Wang showed his fierce face and wanted to kill the Dark Lord. The blood king was upright and didn''t agree. He advised you king to let the black devil leave. But the Dark Lord had a plan. He thought that if he killed the Youwang and the blood king in this secret place, he could take one of them again and control the Youxue gate. So when the blood King persuaded you king, the Dark Lord took the initiative, and you king took the initiative to fight. Because the strength of the Dark Lord is stronger than any one of you king and blood king. Soon you Wang was at a disadvantage. The blood king and you king are as close as brothers. The blood king can''t sit back and watch the black demon king kill you king. He has no choice but to join hands with you king. The two kings joined hands, and the Dark Lord thought that no one would see it in the secret place, so he also showed his demon body unscrupulously. After seeing that the Dark Lord was a demon, the blood king didn''t leave his hand and joined hands with you king with all his strength. The two kings knew very well that if the Dark Lord didn''t die, the whole Youxue gate would suffer. Either destroyed by the dark lord or controlled. This is the end that neither king wants to see. Finally, they used their secret skills to blow up the Dark Lord. However, because of the great backfire of the secret arts and the integrity of the blood king, there was no room for him. Finally, he dried up his essence and died. Before he died, he wrapped himself in blood clothes to keep his body and asked the Youwang to help him find his successor. You wang promised to put the blood king into the nine star Sun Tower after the blood king died. The Youwang didn''t expect that although the body of the Dark Lord was blasted, the old skill was repeated, and the soul remnant knowledge got away early and dived quietly. When the blood king died, the black demon king quietly attached to the blood king. You wang didn''t know that the blood king had been attached by the black sky demon king. Only when both the black sky demon king and the blood king died, he put the blood King''s body here and left. Soon, green armour three people came in to guard. After that, the Dark Lord didn''t know. Because the blood King''s body has been seriously damaged, and the Dark Lord is afraid that Qingjia will notice anything, so he has been deep diving these years. As for some information that Fang Haoqing can get in three days later. You wang is selfish and fishing for fame. It is estimated that he has no intention to help the blood king find a successor after leaving the nine star solar tower. Because it was disgraceful for him to lure and kill the Dark Lord. After all, he didn''t know that the Dark Lord was a demon before the trap. Although he killed the Dark Lord, he also accompanied the life of the blood king. After he came out, he was deeply afraid that the matter would be known. Anyway, he could put it off with a random reason based on his position. He wants to bury the secret in the blood king forever. So when they came out, they asked Qingjia three people to come in and guard the blood King''s body. When he found a successor for the blood king, they restored their freedom and said that this was the last wish of the blood king. In fact, you wang is also upset and kind to let Qingjia three people in. At that time, you Wang was only the strength of jiuzhong peak. He was afraid of the strength of Qingjia three people. He was deeply afraid of what Qingjia three people would know about the death of the blood king, so you Wang asked Qingjia three people to come in and think they would die in the nine star observation tower. After the three of Qingjia were cheated into the Sun Tower of the nine star view, the king ordered to list the blood King''s territory as a forbidden area. As the founder of Youxue gate, he obeyed his orders, so no one entered the blood King''s territory before Youxue gate. If there is no accident, the blood King''s realm will always become the forbidden area of Youxue gate, and the affairs of you king, black sky demon king and you king will be buried forever. But no secret can rival time. Time is the cradle of change. There was an accident a few years ago. This accident is the reason why Fang Haotian and others can enter the blood King''s realm this time. This is another secret. Fang Haotian''s mouth was cold. This secret was another great harvest for him to enter the Youxue gate. "No wonder this tower is guarded by demons..." Fang Haotian whispered softly in his heart and opened his eyes. "How''s it going?" Seeing Fang Haotian open his eyes and wake up, the three Qingjia who were guarding one side couldn''t wait to ask. "The ancestor of the blood king has given me all the inheritance. You three will follow me in the future." Fang Haotian said. The three of Qingjia''s spirits were refreshed, but they didn''t immediately surrender, but they all stared at Fang Haotian with hot eyes. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what else the three people had to do. The three of Qingjia looked at each other, and Qingjia said, "since you have been inherited by the old master, can you show us his halberd method?" The weapon used by the blood king is the blood King halberd. His halberd method is a secret. Only the blood king knows it. Since Fang Haotian has been inherited by the blood king, he also knows the halberd method. Green armour three people actually didn''t doubt anything, because they witnessed a blood awn shot into Fang Haotian''s eyebrows in the blood King''s body. The three of them are all great experts in cultivation and nine peak strength. It is not a strange thing for them to teach art with soul consciousness. Just because of their identities, they want to confirm it further. When the Dark Lord possessed the blood King''s body, the blood king had just died, and the soul consciousness had not completely dissipated. Halberd method is the most important thing of the blood king, and it is not easy to dissipate. Therefore, when the black sky demon king possessed himself, he refined the residual knowledge of the blood king. Some important inheritance methods such as halberd method will also be inherited by the black sky demon king. Now Fang Haotian also refined the remnant knowledge of the Dark Lord, and naturally got what the Dark Lord learned. What the Dark Lord got from the blood king was naturally obtained by Fang Haotian. Boom! Fang Haotian shows his sword and uses it instead of halberd to wave it to Qingjia. The three of Qingjia have followed the blood king for many years. Although they don''t understand the halberd method, they are still familiar with some moves of halberd method. Even now, many years later, they still have a deep impression. Fang Haotian now uses his sword to urge the halberd move, but as soon as the halberd move comes out, the three of Qingjia recognize it. The three ignored Fang Haotian''s sword and knelt down directly. The sword suddenly stopped. "Qingjia!" "Qing Yi!" "Qing Bing!" "Knock on the master." The three of Qingjia knelt in a row and submitted to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at the three of Qingjia and didn''t immediately call them up. He said, "you really recognize me as the Lord?" "Yes." Green armour three people answer a way in unison. Fang Haotian''s voice was a little deep, and then asked, "no matter who I am or what I do, you will absolutely obey me?" "Yes." Green armour three people answer again. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "can you sign a soul contract with me?" The three of Qingjia were stunned. Obviously they didn''t think about it in advance. I never thought that Fang Haotian, the new master, needed them to sign a soul contract to believe them. Chapter 477 It is undeniable that the loyalty of Qingjia three to the blood king is indisputable and absolute. Otherwise, I have been guarding here for so many years, never give up, and live a statue like life without complaint. Fang Haotian also knows this. But their absolute loyalty is the blood king. But Fang Haotian knew better that Qingjia would be loyal to him because he became the descendant of the blood king, but the premise was still because of the blood king. But the absolute loyalty that Yu fanghaotian needs is not because the blood king is loyal to him. Because another person is loyal to him, this loyalty is unreliable. Because some things he did after he went out may be thought by Qingjia three to hurt the Youxue gate. The blood king is one of the founders of Youxue sect. Qingjia three people naturally have some special feelings for Youxue gate. If they think what Fang Haotian did hurt the Youxue gate, it is equivalent to hurting the blood king. Will Qingjia continue to be loyal to him then? Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s a good chance. It is possible that at that time, not only will they no longer be loyal to him, but they will go opposite him. Besides, he really doesn''t know the three of Qingjia. The strength of these three people is so strong. He was afraid of losing control of the three people after he went out. Therefore, Fang Haotian believes that only after signing the soul contract can he absolutely trust their loyalty and rest assured. Qingjia three would not think that Fang Haotian might do something to hurt Youxue sect. All they thought was that Fang Haotian was the descendant of the blood king, and then they would recognize Fang Haotian as the new Lord according to the last wish of the blood king. Where did the three of them think that the so-called blood King''s last wish was just a lie that you king lied to them? Of course, you wang didn''t expect that in order to cover up a little truth, he gave Fang Haotian three nine peak masters in Yuanyang for nothing. The three of Qingjia would never violate the last wish of the blood king, so they nodded after looking at each other. "That''s good." When Fang Haotian saw that they agreed, he was secretly happy, and his mind was pointing out. Fang Haotian first points to the center of Qingjia''s eyebrows. The three of Qingjia are led by Qingjia. If qinga is really willing to accept the soul contract, qingb and Qingc will have no problem. Qingjia has no resistance and sincerely accepts it. Soon, the three of Qingjia signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian. There was no problem with their loyalty. Fang Haotian was completely relieved. After signing the soul contract, Fang Haotian no longer concealed the three Qingjia. He said his identity on the spot, his purpose of entering the Youxue gate, and then explained some details they paid attention to after they went out. The three of Qingjia are absolutely loyal to each other Haotian now. Naturally, they won''t have any differences with each other Haotian. They naturally obey him. Of course, the three of Qingjia are absolutely loyal to Fang Haotian and the blood king, so they still hate the devil. When they knew that the tower keepers below were demons, they were both surprised and angry and wanted to go down and kill those demons. Fang Haotian certainly had no favor and pity for the devil. He thought that the three of them had been trapped here for so long and really needed to loosen their muscles and bones, so he nodded. Fang Haotian took away the blood clothes left by the blood king. This blood coat is a quasi heaven level defense treasure coat, called Forbidden force condensing Qi coat. Wearing this clothes, even the full-strength attack of the nine peak experts can defend three times. Like Fang Haotian and Qingjia before, the aftershock generated during their fierce battle can''t break through the defense ability of this garment. It''s just that this blood coat looks really ugly for a man. He plans to take it back to virtual night moon. With the strength of the virtual night moon, once you wear this clothes, you will be able to protect yourself against the nine peak experts in Yuanyang territory. In addition to this treasure coat, the blood King halberd left by the blood king is also a treasure. Unfortunately, Youxue took it out that year. It said that if someone came with this halberd in the future, it would be the successor he found for the blood king. Fang Haotian felt that the halberd had either been taken away by the Youwang or was still in the Youxue gate. If it is the latter, Fang Haotian will take it back if he feels necessary. Of course, in addition to the forbidden power condensing Qi clothes and the blood King halberd, this nine star solar observation tower is the biggest treasure, but Qingjia heard the blood King say that this tower is the core of the whole nine star solar observation space world. The so-called nine star solar observation space world is what youxuemen call the blood King realm. If someone can refine the nine star solar tower, the whole blood King realm will be taken away. But the origin of this tower, even the blood king and you king don''t know. They also stumbled upon this small space world at that time. If this tower wants to be refined, the level of Yuanyang territory cannot be achieved. Fang Haotian feels that he can''t refine with soul, martial arts and human realm now. Since you can''t refine, keep it. It should be a way back for you blood gate. "How do we get out?" Fang Haotian looks at Qingjia. "This is simple." Green armour shows his strange fingerprints with both hands. With a gentle pat forward, a small portal appears. Fang Haotian and Qingjia stepped into the small portal. The next moment, the four appeared on the ninth floor of the nine star Sun Tower. "Eh?" As soon as he came out, Fang Haotian felt his soul power a little and was surprised. The devil guarding the tower below disappeared, and Luyuan, who broke into the tower, disappeared. That''s strange! If Luyuan finally defeated the devil guarding the tower on the seventh floor, he should be on the ninth floor now. Lu Yuan''s inheritance of the blood king is inevitable. Even if he can''t get it, he will never let Fang Haotian get it. Although the transmission pattern on the ninth floor disappeared because Fang Haotian had entered the ancient hall, if Lu Yuan could reach the ninth floor, he would not give up easily even if he could not enter the ancient hall. He would certainly study here. Fang Haotian''s absence means that Fang Haotian may not have been inherited by the blood king. Lu Yuan will feel hopeful and will continue to study here. Or that is to say, with Luyuan''s strength, it is impossible to break through the seventh floor. At a certain level, he was defeated and eaten by the demon who defeated him. But even so, what about the devil? "Is it true that Lu Yuan was defeated and eaten, and then the death of the Dark Lord made the living devil feel and escape? That''s possible. I was still careless. At that time, we should not simply control them, but directly control them into slaves. " Fang Haotian took Qingjia three people down layer by layer, walked out of the nine star Sun Tower, stared forward and whispered. Yes, the blood king has long been possessed by the Dark Lord. The three Qingjia have been guarding the big enemy. Fang Haotian didn''t tell them. It''s not distrust, it''s unbearable. If the three of Qingjia know the truth, they will be angry and sad when they don''t know. Since the Dark Lord is dead, why let the three of them bear these pain? Therefore, Fang Haotian can only secretly analyze himself at this time, and the inductive force disperses secretly. But he didn''t find anything around. Just as the nine star Sun Tower has never been guarded by demons, and Luyuan has never appeared. Fang Haotian was puzzled. "Forget it, it''s useless to think more. I have got the blood King''s inheritance, so I can go out... " Fang Haotian suddenly froze. Although it is a small world, it is a world after all! It''s huge here. Where''s the exit? Fang Haotian suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked Qingjia: "do you know how to leave this world?" Green armour three people immediately stunned. Qingjia asked, "master, can you come in and don''t know to go out?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I didn''t come in alone... Tell them about their 300 people coming in briefly. Green B and green C are obviously not good at talking. Green a always communicates with Fang Haotian. After thinking about it, Qingjia said, "master, since so many people come in, maybe some people know how to get out. Or some people know how to contact the outside world and inform the outside world to open the channel here. " Fang Haotian nodded gently: "well, maybe... He thought of Lu Yuan. If someone really knows the export, it''s only Luyuan. But when he thought of this, his heart was bitter. If Luyuan is really eaten by the devil, how can he get out? But now, we can only find Lu Yuan or other people, such as Gu da. Maybe they also know. At this time, Qingjia said again, "master, since it is said that someone can go out after getting the inheritance of the old master. Maybe someone will come in outside. " "It''s possible." Fang Haotian said, "but we can''t stay here. Let''s find someone else and see if we know about the exit." Fang Haotian and Qingjia fly away. All three of them are great masters. Once they are swept by electricity, they go away in an instant. This is 18 days. These 18 days, Fang Haotian and his four people kept moving forward. They didn''t know where they were in this world. The small world of nine stars viewing the sun is much larger than Haotian imagined. Even Fang Haotian couldn''t help being greedy for the nine star solar observation tower. If he had the ability to refine the nine star solar tower, he would be able to bring the Cabernet Sauvignon army or more people with him. Where is this treasure? It''s clearly a war artifact! In such a big world, not millions of troops can fit in. Think about how terrible it is that a person can take millions of troops with him and release them as soon as he needs them. Unless the other party is too strong, if everyone has the same strength, even if the other party''s strength is slightly higher, who has such a large space treasure is definitely the opponent''s nightmare to fight. Fang Haotian dares to promise that if he really has the ability to refine the world now, he can take the Cheshire army and all the experts who want to kill demons with him. Then he directly sneaks into the demon army, or even rushes into the demon army, and then suddenly releases everyone... With such a sudden raid, the demon army is invincible? "What a pity..." Fang Haotian sighed again and again. Such an artifact, but he has no ability to refine and waste it in vain! But it''s normal to think about it. If it was so easy to be refined, the Youwang would have been refined and taken with him after he achieved heaven and man. If he can do this, the secret of that year will be covered up forever. The mountains and forests constantly swept back in the afterglow of Fang Haotian''s eyes. "Damn it, go to hell... Shit, help!" There was a sudden scream of panic in the distance. Chapter 478 The scream was extremely sharp and penetrating. Although the wind could not hide the sound in the mountains, it could be heard from a long distance. Human screams can be heard. At this time, there is incomparable panic and fear. Such screams can be made only when there is a great disaster and life is hanging on the line. Hearing the shrill cry, Fang Haotian stopped all of a sudden. I heard voices here. Ninety nine percent of them were the disciples of Youxue gate. "Roar!" Fang Haotian just stopped, and then another roar came. This roar was extremely harsh and more terrible than the roar of the tiger. It made people cold. It was definitely not the roar of human beings, but the roar of some terrible monster. When the roar sounded, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face changed. Green armour three people also face a change, obviously also think of what the owner of this roar is. Whoosh! The four of Fang Haotian rushed to the sound source. They all heard it. The first roar is the voice of the Terran, and the second roar is the voice of the devil. But Fang Haotian was sure that the devil''s roar was definitely not the demons who guarded the tower in the nine star Sun Tower. Fang Haotian has an unforgettable memory. He will never forget what he has seen or heard. The demons guarding the tower have moved with him. He has heard their voices. If he hears them again, he will be able to distinguish them immediately. But now the devil''s roar made Fang Haotian feel very strange. In other words, in the world of the nine star Sun Tower, there are demons in other places besides the tower guarding demons. Beyond that, there is no possibility. It can be seen from the two voices that the current situation must be that some Youxue sect met the devil. Now it is in danger and may become the thing in the devil''s belly in the next moment. Fang Haotian''s speed is as fast as lightning. In terms of Xuanwu accomplishments, Qingjia is not much lower than Haotian, so their speed is not slow. The four men shot forward like four meteors. Green armour three people are worthy of being the followers of the blood king. They are used to what a follower should do and how to react. When approaching the sound source, the three Qingjia consciously dispersed, and then formed a encirclement of the sound source together with Fang Haotian. Before long, Fang Haotian saw a monster with two heads chasing a man. These two monsters are like animals, not animals. Each head is incomparably ferocious and ferocious. It''s a black fog, strictly speaking. Fang Haotian suddenly sensed the demon smell of the black fog on his body. "Demonize." Fang Haotian understands. It is estimated that this demon was originally two monsters in this world, but now it has been demonized and turned into a demon. There are two kinds of demons. One is the devil who grows in the devil world. The other is that the demon clan invades other worlds, and then uses their unique means to demonize the people or animals in that world into demons. If there is a hierarchy, the real devil belongs to the higher devil, and the devil turned into a devil is the lower devil. Lower demons are equal to the demons of higher demons. This is almost the same as those controlled by Fang Haotian with soul art. Fang Haotian, who was chased and killed by the devil, is no stranger. He knows him. It was one of the four double masters of Yuanyang who had to deal with Gu Da before. At this time, the man was very embarrassed, covered with blood, and the speed was getting slower and slower. It was obvious that he had reached the end of his strength. If there is no one to rescue, this person will be torn and eaten by the double headed devil behind him. Hoo! The double headed devil saw that the man in front was about to stop running. It suddenly found a roar of excitement and terror, and then suddenly made a sudden rush, accelerated abruptly, and hit it hard. The black fog immediately condensed into a fist, rushed forward with bursts of frightening broken air sound, and hit the back of the person in front. The man opened his mouth and bled. The whole man flew forward and hit a big tree. He was badly hurt by the blow. If he hit the big tree again, it would be a blessing in disguise. "Qingjia, kill it." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, then his body flashed, and soon caught up with the man. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed the man. Almost at the same time, green armour had blocked in front of the devil and punched one of the devil''s heads. Green armour three people hate the devil very much. As soon as the devil flies, he rushes and blows the other head of the devil. At this time, the man saved by Fang Haotian looked at the devil standing with his head blown out. He lost his reaction. Maybe he has only one reaction at this time. Who is that, so powerful? "Don''t say thank you?" Fang Haotian said coldly when he saw the guy in a daze. The man calmed down and found that Fang Haotian was the one who saved him. "Yang Yan?" The man''s face changed. "It''s me." Fang Haotian said, "although I want you to die, I don''t want you to die at the hands of the devil." The man looked at Fang Haotian and his eyes were a little complicated: "you, are you willing to save me?" Fang Haotian sneered: "you can also save you first and then kill you. You know you''re going to kill me. " "Then do it!" The man''s face changed first, and then he said in frustration, "it''s better to die in your hand than to be eaten by those demons." "The gang?" Fang Haotian caught this and his face changed slightly: "are you talking about the gang?" The man seemed to be completely relieved at this time, and suddenly screamed, "come on, save everyone." Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly sank, which seemed to confirm some doubts in his heart. Here, not only the demons guarding the tower, but also other demonized demons. Since some demons have been demonized, there must be other demons. "What''s going on? Tell me." Fang Haotian was not in the mood to kill this guy at this time, so he asked urgently. At this time, Qingjia three people flew over and fell behind Fang Haotian in a straight line. Seeing this, the man knew that Qingjia three were Fang Haotian''s followers. But all the people who came in were disciples of Youxue sect. Where did these three come from? After all, he was the second major of Yuanyang territory and one of the gifted disciples of Youxue sect. He was a smart man and soon thought of the key. His face changed slightly and asked Fang Haotian, "you, you have been inherited by the ancestor of the blood King... As soon as he asked, he immediately gave a definite answer in his heart. He thought of the speed Fang Haotian saved him just now. This speed is faster than that of Fang Haotian when they first came in to kill Fang Haotian. This proves that Fang Haotian''s strength has made great progress. He couldn''t help thinking, "this guy''s luck is really not generally good! It''s incredible to achieve what you say. " "Answer me quickly." Fang Haotian roared when he saw that this guy was distracted. He is now worried about Xia Lei and he Gu. Since there are demons chasing this guy, will there be demons chasing Xia Lei and them? What''s more, this guy just said to save everyone. Will everyone in his mouth also include Xia Lei and he Gu? "My name is Zhang Ruyi." Said the man. Fang Hao fancied to slap the guy to death and couldn''t help roaring again: "I''m not interested in your name. Tell me, if I don''t tell you again, I''ll really kill you." There was a flash of anger in Zhang Ruyi''s eyes. He is also a respected existence in Youxue gate. Fang Haotian''s current attitude is not the same as him, just like shouting and drinking when he is a dog. I just thought that without Fang Haotian, he would really die just now. Fang Haotian saved him. And I thought it was really important to save everyone, so I lost my anger and came in a hurry. It turned out that the big movement when the nine star Sun Tower appeared attracted everyone from all directions. They were intercepted by the demons before they reached the Nine Star Tower. Zhang Ruyi was just relieved behind a big stone and escaped. Because Gu DA and them were also captured, Zhang Ruyi tried to rescue them, so he followed several weak demons and found the devil''s base camp. When he approached the demon base camp, he found that the arrested people were tied to trees. But before he thought of the way to rescue him, he was discovered by the devil, so a large number of demons chased him. He was hiding, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Until today, he was chased here by this demon and almost killed or caught. "Take me." As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he grabbed the guy and flew away. Zhang Ruyi said subconsciously, "elder martial brother Lu hasn''t been caught. Shall we find him first?" "No." Fang Haotian said without thinking, "tell me the direction." Zhang Ruyi pointed to the direction of the devil''s base camp, and then looked back at the three Qingjia people who followed closely. He wondered who the three were. But he dared not ask. Then he turned to look at Fang Haotian and said, "Yang, younger martial brother Yang, I know you should have been inherited by the ancestor of the blood king, and your strength has greatly increased. But if we can find elder martial brother Lu, he is the most powerful. He has a better chance of saving people with us. " The implication is that your strength of Yang Yan is indeed much stronger, but it is still not as good as Lu Yuan. "Will you die if you don''t talk nonsense?" Fang Hao said: "the world is vast. When can we find Luyuan? Can''t we save people if we can''t find him? " Zhang Ruyi hurriedly said, "I, I don''t mean that..." Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted him: "shut up and eat Dan to heal your wounds. Don''t wait for a while. You have to be protected by someone special when saving people." Zhang Ruyi is now "sending people to take care of him". Even Fang Haotian needs to take the flight, so the other party Haotian is not polite and dare not refute. He silently takes out a pill and wants to eat it. Fang Haotian knew the pill level when he heard the pill. He frowned and said, "do you have this pill?" Zhang Ruyi said bitterly, "I have eaten all the good pills these days. Although this pill is ordinary, there is only one." "Cumbersome!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help spitting, then took out a pill to Zhang Ruyi and said, "if it weren''t for your meritorious service, I really want to throw you down now." Zhang Ruyi took the pill and couldn''t help glancing at Fang Haotian. His heart became more complicated at this time. Chapter 479 Zhang Ruyi has seen it. Although Fang Haotian shouted at him, he actually saved him by reading the friendship of his fellow disciples. This is the man he wanted to kill before! Now, people ignore the past grievances and don''t leave him alone. They also give him a spirit level pill to heal his wounds. It made him ashamed to repay his grievances with kindness. Put the pill into his mouth and Zhang Ruyi silently heals his wounds. Although Zhang Ruyi was chased and killed by the devil for many days, he now took the straight road. In addition, Haotian was in a hurry, and he was as fast as a peerless, so he arrived near the base camp in more than three hours. There are more mountains in this area. One mountain is next to another. It looks like an inverted long sword from a distance. The mountain where the devil''s base camp is located is an insignificant one among the thousands of mountains in this area. If Zhang Ruyi didn''t lead the way, Fang Haotian might not be able to find the base camp even if he passed through this dense mountain area. The mountains, towering into the clouds, have towering trees of different shapes. Under the towering trees, there are strange houses made of stones of all sizes. These strange houses are where demons live. Around the house, there are many demonized monsters wandering. Fang Haotian stood in the jungle of another mountain and looked at the other side. Fang Haotian''s face was a little dignified, but he was not very nervous. His sense has spread. He saw many people. Almost half of the disciples of Youxue sect who came in this time were tied to the trees around a forcibly dug open space. In the open space, eight demons are eating one person. As for who was eaten, it was impossible to identify at this time. "Where''s Liu Xiu?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Among the people he cares about most, Xia Lei, he Gu, Xia Pingle and Yan Wu are all there, except Liu Xiu. "I''ll go first. You three will follow my orders." Fang Haotian was worried about this change, so he hurriedly explained to the three Qingjia, and then said to Zhang Ruyi, "you hide here, don''t run around." With that, Fang Haotian suddenly fell into the mountain forest below, and then ran towards the mountain openly. Although the three of Qingjia didn''t understand Haotian''s behavior, they had great admiration for his strength and didn''t worry about his safety, so they suddenly flashed and left from different directions. Zhang Ruyi kept staring at Fang Haotian''s direction. For a while, he couldn''t help muttering, "is this going to die?" Soon, Zhang Ruyi saw several demons rushing down the mountain with strange cries. Obviously, he found Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian fought with those demons for a while, and then he was caught. Zhang Ruyi knew what Fang Haotian was going to do. He was caught falsely and tried to save people. If it had been before, Zhang Ruyi would have sneered and felt that Fang Haotian could not save people, and his own life would surely catch up. He knows that there are several demons above, which are absolutely beyond the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, and are incomparably powerful. So in his opinion, although Fang Haotian has been inherited by the ancestor of the blood king and his strength has improved a lot than before he came here, he is still not enough to deal with those powerful demons. "Maybe the three guys in green clothes are more powerful. Maybe this is Yang Yan''s dependence... I hope he can succeed!" Zhang Ruyi shrinks his body to make himself more secret. Up to now, he can only wait here, hoping that Fang Haotian can save people successfully. Soon, Fang Haotian was taken to the mountain. "There are at least thousands demonized monsters, and more than 200 of them are spirit monsters. Three of them are already at the level of Yuan monsters... But the most powerful are the eight real demons. Four of them are the tower guarding demons on the fourth to seventh floors of the nine star Sun Tower... Eh, there is another one underground, hum, and Luyuan..." Fang Haotian went up honestly and kept observing the situation of the demon base camp carefully. Finally, he found that a demon with at least eight levels of cultivation in Yuanyang was drinking wine with Lu Yuan in a stone chamber underground. The demon human body and dog head who drank with Luyuan sat in front of Luyuan like a big Mac. Even the four Luyuan couldn''t compare with his body. Lu Yuan had just finished drinking the wine in the glass and said, "general, can the emperor succeed? That Yang Yan can even break through the ninth floor. Although we don''t know what treasure he used, it''s not simple. I''m worried... Hehe, I''m not saying that the emperor''s strength is insufficient, but he''s too weak now... " What kind of general is the devil with the head of a man and a dog. He grinned and said with a ferocious smile, "isn''t it better to fail? What''s the point if we let him win and lose successfully, and both Wu Huanglou and I have to listen to him? The witch wasteland asked you to bring soul refining beads in. Don''t you also want to refine the old guy when he takes you away? " Lu Yuan smiled and reached for the jug to pour the wine. "As you said, Yang Yan is a little evil. I have a hunch that the old guy has a great chance of failure. It''s just a pity. If he fails, Yang Yan may get what he has learned. " The general said, "the emperor has learned a lot. Yang Yan''s strength will increase greatly as soon as he gets it. You won a lot less when you duel with him." "Hum." Lu Yuandang Leng hum: "he is now the first restoration of Yuanyang. Even if he can get the inheritance of the emperor and break through immediately, it is also double. What if I give him triple? Under the condition of fellow cultivation, I will be able to kill him. " "Yes." The general said, "your boy is actually a quadruple in Yuanyang, and your sword is also very evil. Although I am an eight fold cultivation, and my body is stronger than you, I spent a lot of effort to win you before. You are absolutely comparable to the strength of the seven fold cultivation. You are really a peerless genius. No wonder the witch building attaches so much importance to you and wants you to be inherited by the emperor. " "So the general doesn''t need to worry. As long as the emperor fails, his inheritance must be mine." Lu Yuan was full of confidence. "When Yang Yan came out of the nine star Sun Tower, he found that he couldn''t get out. Hehe, no matter whether he was Yang Yan or emperor at that time, he would look everywhere and come here sooner or later. Then you and I will be able to catch him alive. " "Yes. Even if the emperor succeeded in winning and giving up, his strength was not enough under the influence of Yang Yan''s body. " The general''s thick eyebrow said, "then you can refine his soul with soul refining beads and seize the emperor''s inheritance." Lu Yuan smiled: "then we can share the emperor''s inheritance. In time, the general will be able to reach the divine emperor level. " "Can''t you also surpass the witch wasteland, surpass the Youxue gate, and even surpass the owner of the whole wild beast enclosure, and become the first person of the wild beast enclosure?" The general said, "then you will be the master of the savage enclosure. Ha ha, Wu Huanglou underestimates you too much. How can a peerless genius like you be willing to be under him forever. " "The general should not look down on him." Lu Yuan suddenly said, "he has got the inheritance left by the Youwang. It is estimated that before long, his strength will surpass his father and even his ancestors." The general sneered and said, "how can you compare the inheritance of the king with the emperor?" "Indeed." Lu Yuan nodded, then raised his glass and said with a smile, "come and drink for our brilliant future." Honest general Fang haozhong, take him to the open space carefully. "What a lucky abacus!" Fang Haotian laughed to himself, "you underestimate me and the Dark Lord too much. If I am really taken away, how can you two Xiaoxiao deal with me with the power of the Dark Lord? But for me, you are even more defeated... Luyuan, do you want to refine my soul? You don''t have a chance. You''ll see how I can ruin your reputation and kill you later. " Fang Haotian was calm on the surface. "Yang Yan?" As soon as Fang Haotian entered the open space, Xia Lei and he Gu were stunned when they saw that Chu was really him, and then their faces changed and became desperate. When they were caught here, they saw that Fang Haotian was not there. In their hearts, there was a glimmer of hope that Fang Haotian had a way to save them. Because among those who came in, Fang Haotian was the one who could save them. They do not expect Luyuan, which has not yet appeared. Even if Lu had saved people, it is estimated that he would only save Gu da. But now Fang Haotian was caught, and they had no hope at all. Gu DA and they also saw Fang Haotian. At this moment, they are about to become the things in the belly of the devil, but when they see Fang Haotian, their eyes are still angry and vicious. At the same time, there is a kind of schadenfreude that I can''t live and you can''t live. Fang Haotian is a little helpless. Do they really have such a big hatred for each other? When is it that it''s still like this? I began to think about whether to save these guys who hate him when saving people later. "Second general, this human kid wants to sneak up the mountain to save people, but he is so stupid that we found him." Catch Fang Hao''s demonized monsters from heaven. One of them has a great cultivation in Yuanyang and knows how to speak human language. "Is that you?" The two generals were eating a thigh. Smelling the speech, he looked at it. When he saw that it was Fang Haotian, his face changed dramatically. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s Soul Art suddenly attacked. The two generals were the devil on the seventh floor at that time. He was afraid of being beaten by Fang Haotian. He knew he was very strong. Catching him now is undoubtedly to lead wolves into the house, so when you see Fang Haotian, you have such a fierce reaction. Your mind immediately loses, and Fang Haotian seizes the opportunity to control him again. The devil on the fourth to sixth floors was also shocked when he saw Fang Haotian, but he was soon controlled by Fang Haotian. Seeing that he succeeded in controlling the demons, Fang Haotian breathed in the dark. If he can''t control it, he can only attack and save people. But now after successful control, he was not in a hurry to save people, but asked the two generals to order him to be tied to the tree, which was empty beside he Gu. Just seeing that the big tree was empty, Fang Haotian''s heart couldn''t help sighing bitterly. If there is no accident, the man tied to the tree is Liu Xiu, but now... Fang Haotian can''t help looking at the human legs in the hands of the two generals. It is very likely that Liu Xiu did it! His heart was awe inspiring. He really wanted to chop the two generals now. But now he has other plans, so he will stand still for the time being. "You''ve been caught anyway. It''s really over." Xia Lei said to Hao Tian with a bitter face. He Gu and others shook their heads in despair. At this time, the two generals finished eating the human legs in their hands, swept their fierce eyes on everyone and said, "which one should we eat now?" At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly shouted, "Luyuan, I know you are near here. Now only you can save everyone. Come out!" Fang Haotian did it deliberately. His voice penetrated into the ground and passed into the ears of the general and Lu Yuan. "Who is calling you?" The general frowned, "it''s so ugly that it affects our drinking. I''ll go up and pull him down and eat him." Lu Yuan''s face changed. Huoran stood up and said, "this voice... Is Yang Yan, Yang Yan is here!" Chapter 480 "What?" The general also stood up at once. At this stop, his body is bigger than Haotian estimated. Lu Yuan was a babbling child in front of him. Yang Yan, Yang Yan is coming! The general stepped forward and said, "here you are. I''ll go up and have a look." "Wait." Luyuan suddenly drank. The general''s face sank fiercely. Lu Yuan hurriedly said, "his voice was a little panic. It came down from above. Was he caught?" The general looked stunned: "our luck won''t be so good... Follow him and drink loudly:" Tengyuan, go up and see what''s going on! " "Yes." There was a promise outside the stone room. After a while, a black faced guy ran in and said, "what''s shouting is a guy just caught back. His name is Yang Yan." "Hahaha..." The general and Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Lu Yuan said, "I really should have said that. If you step through the iron, you can''t find anywhere. You have to waste your Kung Fu! Come on, let''s go up and have a look. " The general was stunned: "you go up too?" "Yes, I''ll go up too." Lu Yuan said, "Yang Yan has caught it. What else to be afraid of?" The general was surprised and said, "are you not afraid that others will know your relationship with us?" Lu Yuan smiled calmly: "is the general going to release people?" The general grinned. All the food sent in was excellent. They were all gifted disciples of Youxue sect. How could he release people with such good taste? Lu Yuan said, "since the senior general doesn''t intend to release people, I''m the only one who goes out alive with the inheritance of the blood king. What if I go up and let them know?" The general nodded and said, "you are so cruel. As far as I know, some people are your supporters. Gu Da is your confidant. You are even willing to lose it. " Lu Yuan''s eyes suddenly cooled. "All five people can''t beat Yang Yan. They can''t even stop it. What''s this waste coming for? I got the emperor''s inheritance, and there are many men who are hundreds of times stronger than them in the future. Hum, it''s no pity to lose useless things. " "Then I''ll have more food, thanks." The general strode towards the door. Looking at the back of the senior general, Lu Yuan''s cold eyes suddenly flashed a touch of ridicule, then followed and walked out of the stone chamber with the senior general. Above, Fang Haotian''s name, all the disciples of Youxue sect were shocked. But soon Gu DA and others reacted and immediately scolded. Gu Da scolded the most fiercely and said the loudest: "Yang Yan, you son of a bitch, if you die, you still want to kill senior brother Lu and us. You greet your ancestors for eighteen generations..." At first, some people didn''t understand why Gu Da scolded Yang Yan. They thought it was wrong for Yang Yan to let Lu Yuan come out to save everyone. But after listening to Gu Da''s scolding, he suddenly understood, so he scolded Fang Haotian. If Lu Yuan is really nearby and acts secretly with Lu Yuan''s strength, maybe everyone still has a chance to live. But now Fang Haotian is so called. The devil knows that there are still people who haven''t been caught. He will be on guard and search wantonly. In this way, even if Lu Yuan can get away, what about everyone? The devil raised his vigilance. It was impossible for Lu Yuan to save everyone again. So there was a lot of scolding, almost Xia Lei, he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle. However, Xia Lei and the four also felt that Fang Haotian was wrong. They didn''t understand why Fang Haotian did this, so they all looked at Fang Haotian in shock. Fang Haotian smiled. Facing his brother''s shocked eyes and bursts of abuse, he didn''t explain or fight back. Facts speak louder than words, and the truth is the best explanation. The person who scolds him will cry and the brother''s shock will be relieved. If so, why explain? "The general came out..." Someone suddenly screamed, but the cry suddenly stopped. It felt as if he had been choked by someone all of a sudden. "Senior brother Lu!" With Gu Da''s ecstasy, he shouted, "brother Lu, come on, save us. Ha ha, I knew elder martial brother Lu was invincible and brave. This general has been controlled by you... Follow him and look at Fang Haotian with a proud face: "Yang Yan, you''re dead." Hearing his cry, many people were refreshed. If Lu Yuan really controls the devil''s general, everyone will be saved. If not everyone, at least it''s just Yang Yan who didn''t get saved. Fang Haotian ignored Gu DA and others who were self affectionate and happy. Looking at Lu Yuan, he smiled and said, "are you very happy to see so many idiots cheering when they are big saviors?" "Hum." Before Lu Yuan spoke, Gu Da said coldly, "Yang Yan, who is an idiot? You''re dying, and you''re still sarcastic. Is there anyone in the world more stupid than you? " "Senior brother Lu, let us down quickly. Shit, they''re all tied up. " "Yes, elder martial brother Lu, if you don''t save us, we will be tied alive if we are not eaten by these demons." "I knew that if elder martial brother Lu was here, we would have a chance to live." "Yes, except senior brother Lu, who is qualified to inherit the blood king? Just look at elder martial brother Lu, who quietly controlled the demon general, and you will know that his strength has greatly increased due to the inheritance of the ancestor of the blood king. " "What do you know? With senior brother Luyuan''s unique talent, even if you don''t get the inheritance of the blood king, it is doomed to be invincible in the world." "OK, OK, you know. Elder martial brother Lu, you will be the person we admire most in the future. " Lu Yuan''s appearance, except Xia Lei, he Gu and a few others, everyone else was happy and smiling. Gu DA and others were beaming, singing praises to Lu Yuan and looking at Fang Haotian from time to time. The general and Luyuan finally approached. The general looked at Lu Yuan and said with a smile, "your popularity is really good! There are so many people supporting you. " Lu Yuan said coldly, "what''s the use of a group of idiots." ... those who laugh freeze when they laugh. Gu Da''s smile also solidified. He opened his mouth. Finally, he looked at Lu Yuan weakly and asked, "senior brother Lu, what are you talking about?" "He said you were an idiot, and he said you were all idiots." Fang Haotian answered for Lu Yuan, "but you are really idiots! Can''t you see that Lu Yuan is with this demon general? " "Impossible..." Guda called first. But Lu Yuan''s words made his mouth open and he couldn''t say anything. I only heard Lu Yuan say to Haotian, "you know I''m down there, so you deliberately shout to let me up?" Lu Yuan''s words were the best explanation, which also became Fang Haotian''s most powerful refutation to Gu da. What else need to be explained? What else do you need to fight back? "Impossible..." Gu DA and others looked at Lu Yuan and listened to Lu Yuan''s words. They were shocked. The first one they used to defend Lu Yuan was their absolute trust in Lu Yuan. However, the later servants became shocked and doubted Lu Yuan, and also expressed their despair. In fact, everyone knows very well that the most powerful people who come in are Lu Yuan, Xia Lei and Yang Yan, the incarnation of Fang Haotian. If they don''t want to be defeated by the latter, they don''t care. The land principle is recognized as the most powerful one. Now Xia Lei and Yang Yan are caught, but their greatest hope is to become a gang with the devil. Who can save them? period! period! No one saved them! Dead! Dead! There was no need for Lu Yuan to say anything, nor did he wait for Fang Haotian to explain to them. The people who just cheered were also the most desperate at this time. But these people, Lu Yuan no longer paid attention to them, and Fang Haotian didn''t need to pay attention to them. Lu Yuan stared coldly at Fang Haotian and then said, "you asked me to come up to let these idiots die and understand?" "That''s what I mean." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I also want to ruin your reputation." Lu Yuan sneered: "is it meaningful? Anyway, you''re all going to die. The dead still care about this. Is it meaningful? " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded affirmatively, "at least they can shut up and stop scolding me after death. Of course, my real purpose is not to let them die. I want them to die with disappointment, despair and sadness for the people they support and trust. " Gu Daton was angry and scolded, "Yang Yan, are you still human?" Fang Haotian sneered: "in your eyes, Lu Yuan is a person and is the same kind as you, so it''s no surprise that I''m not a person." "You..." Gu Da was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and seven thieves smoked: "Yang Yan, I will peel your skin." "Come on, I''ll see how you skin me." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly raised and his sword eyebrow was slightly picked. "I''ll kill you, I''ll skin you..." Gu Da struggled desperately and kept screaming. However, his cultivation was sealed and he couldn''t earn the thick and special cane at all. He could only rise and fall violently in his chest. "You all shut up." The general frowned slightly and walked to Gu Da, "you dare to shout in front of our general. I''ll eat you first." Gu Daton was startled. He looked at the coming general with fear, and his face turned pale for a moment. He thought of the disciple who had just been eaten. "Wait." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Like thunder. The general suddenly thought of something and stared fiercely: "your cultivation has not been sealed... Then he turned his face and looked at the demons who caught Fang Haotian. The little leader among the demons hurriedly said, "we have sealed it. Maybe he has untied it himself." "Waste." The general slapped him, and the little devil leader flew around. He knocked down several big trees before he stopped. He didn''t get up for a long time, and his life and death were uncertain. After patting the little leader to fly, the general came to Fang Haotian: "it turned out that you were caught on purpose, but you also died on purpose." Whoa! Fang Haotian shattered the trees and vines on his body as soon as he shook his body, and then fell into the middle of the open space as soon as his body floated, fell to the opposite side of Luyuan and stood firm. Fang Haotian ignored the general and said with a smile to Lu Yuan, "Lu Yuan, you and I have a battle here. How about it?" The general stopped and looked at Lu Yuan with great interest: "is there anything else between you?" Lu Yuan nodded gently and said with a smile, "this mole ant really has a battle with me. General, why don''t I have fun for you before you have a big meal? " "OK." The general grinned. Lu Yuan smiled, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "well, let you die convinced, or relieve my great hatred." At the top of the mountain, there was a sudden slaughter. Luyuan sword. The sword is still on the back and in the scabbard. The intention has begun first. Chapter 481 There is no denying that Lu Yuan has a handsome face. White clothes flutter, more handsome. His sword has come out and has not come out. The sword did not come out, but it came out. The fierce sword Qi stabbed Fang Haotian violently. Fang Haotian shakes his wrist and a sword of Yuanyou shines. "Let you know the gap between you and me." Seeing Fang Haotian shining his sword, Lu Yuan scoffed, "in the Youxue gate, no one is worthy to light his sword in front of me except the old ancestor, not even the sect leader." This is very arrogant and domineering. But Fang Haotian was amused. Looking at the handsome and ferocious face in front of him, he said with a smile, "do you know what I wanted to do the first time I saw you?" When he lit his sword, he threw a sword in front of him, and the sword Qi from the sharp stab had been dissolved. Qiang! Lu Yuan is no stranger to Haotian who can easily dissolve his sword Qi. A person who can defeat one of the first level masters of Yuanyang and four of the second level masters of Yuanyang can''t be hurt by his tentative sword Qi. The sword finally came out of its sheath. So the sword was more fierce and terrible. Whew, whew, whew! Lu Yuan waved his sword, and the shadow of the sword suddenly spread everywhere. It seems that this is no longer the blood King realm, but the sword realm. Sword world! Of course, Lu Yuan is far from the realm of sword, but his sword is really terrible. However, Lu Yuan dared to despise the master of his clan in his attainments of sword, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to despise the existence of even the ancestors of Youxue clan. Lu Yuan''s sword is terrible, but it doesn''t fall well in Fang Haotian''s eyes. The seemingly perfect sword move is full of flaws in Fang Haotian''s view. Fang Haotian lightly waved Yuanyou''s sword and said, "what I want to do is to hit you in the face, because you really hate the way you pretend to be an expert." Yes, Fang Haotian doesn''t like Luyuan very much. When I first saw Lu Yuan that day, I didn''t like it very much. At that time, I had a strong impulse and desire to beat Lu Yuan''s face to pieces immediately. It''s just a triple of Yuanyang territory. It''s invincible. If you have some extraordinary attainments on the sword, you will be incomparable? It''s great to be one of the few people in Yuanyang who resist the sword with Qi? But his identity was Yang Yan. At that time, the situation did not allow him to beat Lu Yuan, so he forced him to bear it. But it was really unbearable, so he made an appointment with Luyuan. What you say may be a little funny and a little incredible. Fang Haotian fought with Lu Yuan. Fang Haotian wanted to avenge Liu Xiu and Yang Yan, but Fang Haotian wanted to hit Lu Yuan in the face. I don''t know why. When he saw Lu Yuan, Fang Haotian seemed to see Han Rulong, as well as ye Tianlong, Lin Chen and other people he hated when he was at the yuan Wumen. Yes, at the first sight of Luyuan, Fang Haotian knew that Luyuan and Han Rulong were the same kind, even better. Sword Qi is close! Fang Haotian''s sword is still stabbed in front, which is still such an understatement. If in the past, Gu DA and others would have made a few sarcastic remarks about Fang Haotian, thinking that he had exceeded his strength and fought so carelessly with their powerful and invincible genius Lu Yuan. But now, although they still don''t like Fang Haotian, they can''t say sarcasm. Lu Yuan is no longer the elder martial brother they worship, but a ruthless devil who wants to offer them as food in order to please the devil. Yes, at this time, Lu Yuan''s image has collapsed and broken like their hearts in the hearts of Gu DA and others. Even they think Luyuan is more evil, hateful and hateful than those cannibal demons. It''s really uncomfortable to be betrayed by people who worship themselves when they throw food to the devil. But they really don''t like each other Haotian! So they don''t know why at this time. They know that if Fang Haotian is defeated, they are dead, but they still don''t worry that Fang Haotian will be defeated. Gu Da, those people don''t, but that doesn''t mean others don''t worry. At this time, those who have no enemies with Fang Haotian are very worried, and Xia Lei and he Gu are more worried. They all opened their mouths when they saw Fang Haotian''s careless and understated sword in the face of such a fierce attack. They wanted to remind Fang Haotian to be careful, but they found that there was no sound. They are afraid that making a noise will distract Fang Haotian. The master fights, and he is still facing a peerless Kendo genius like Luyuan. If he is distracted in the face of Luyuan''s sword, he is looking for death. But they really don''t know that Yang Yan is not the Yang Yan they know. Yang Yan is Fang Haotian. The sword stabbed into the shadow of the sword in one''s eyes. The shadow of the sword dispersed, showing Lu Yuan''s face full of shock. Then everyone was shocked, and the demons, including the general, were shocked. They saw that Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed Lu Yuan in front. It seemed to be an understatement, but it actually stabbed Lu Yuan in front of him. Then they could clearly see that Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly deviated and changed stabbing to patting. Pop! The crisp sound sounded, but it was not big, but people watching the war or demons felt a big shock in their hearts. The sword struck Luyuan''s face. Fang Haotian just said he wanted to hit Luyuan in the face. Now Luyuan''s face has been hit. Gu DA and other people who used to worship Lu Yuan looked at the half of Lu Yuan''s instantly red and swollen face, and his eyes widened to an incredible extent. "I said I would hit you in the face." Fang Haotian beat Lu Yuan''s face with his sword, then withdrew his sword and said with a smile, "beating your face is because I really hate you. At the same time, I also want to tell you how childish and ridiculous you think I am an arbitrary mole ant. Also, you said let me know the gap between us, in fact, I always know. But do you know now? " Luyuan looked faint. Fang Haotian''s voice was very calm, just like talking with people about family. But Lu Yuan heard a feeling, a feeling of condescending, a feeling of invincibility. And this feeling has always been the feeling he gives others. But now, the mole ants in his eyes that could be crushed at will made him feel this way. There is indeed a gap between the two, but this gap is not the gap he imagined. "You, you are not Yang Yan, you are the Dark Lord!" Lu Yuan suddenly screamed like a rabbit with its tail stepped on, "no, you are not the Dark Lord, you have refined him, and his inheritance has made you so terrible. General, do it. " When Lu Yuan was beaten in the face, the general stood up in shock. He already knew that Lu Yuan was not Fang Haotian''s opponent and was ready to start. With Lu Yuan''s screams, the general had already rushed to the front. Although the body is huge, the speed is frightening. When you rush up, it''s like a mountain rolling. Mingming is still nearly ten meters away. His body has brought wind pressure, and a strong wind has blown Fang Haotian''s clothes. "Kill him." Fang Haotian didn''t look at the general, but looked at Lu Yuan. His eyes finally mocked and pitied. Whoosh! Three figures fell from the sky, two figures blocked in front of the disciples of Youxue sect, and one figure blocked in front of the general. The figure is cyan. Green a, green B, green C! The man who stood in front of the general was Qingjia. "Beast, get out!" Green armour roared and hit it with one punch. "Die." The general is always proud of his strength. Seeing that the person in the way punched him so directly, he didn''t even think about it, so he punched him with a forward punch. The general''s fist smashed at Qingjia''s fist. Bang! There was a loud bang and the mountains shook. "Card!" In the loud noise, there was a slight inaudible sound. "Ah!" The general suddenly screamed, and his strong right arm exploded directly in a pair of shocked eyes. "Die for me." Green armour does not spare the devil when he succeeds. He bullies him and the shadow of his fist rises suddenly. Although the general clenched his teeth and waved his left arm, he couldn''t stop the dense shadow of fists. Bang Bang! The body of the general flew up before the shadow of the fist and flew more than 100 meters in the air. Qing Jia punched the general and hit him for more than 100 meters. He didn''t stop until the general''s body exploded in the air for more than 100 meters. Whoosh! The green armour fell to the ground and stood with his hands down. The breathless face looks like an invincible master. Luyuan''s face was pale. He knew the strength of the general, because he knew it, he was shocked and shocked the strength of Qingjia. This Qingyi man is definitely one of the nine level masters! Those demons looked at each other and didn''t know how to react. Their powerful general was beaten and killed in this way? "See?" Fang Haotian looked at Lu Yuan, who was pale with shock, and said, "I don''t know what you mean by the Dark Lord. But I only know that I have been inherited by the blood King''s ancestors, and the three of them are the four guards in Tsing Yi who accompanied the blood King''s ancestors. " "Blood king, four guards in Qingyi..." Lu Yuan muttered to himself. His face became more and more pale and raised his sword. He knew he had lost, lost completely, lost his life and lost his reputation. He will die and be scolded after death. At this time, he could really understand Fang Haotian''s intention to let him show up. Not to discredit those people before they die, but to discredit them before they die. Yes, proud Lu Yuan finally saw the gap between himself and Fang Haotian and his own way. He knew from his hot cheeks that he was not the first Kendo genius of Youxue sect, but the talent opposite was. From the fact that the general had almost no power to fight back, he was blasted into slag and saw his own death. Even if "Yang Yan" standing in front of him can''t kill him, he can''t live from the four guards in blue of the blood King''s ancestor. Others don''t know the four guards of the blood King''s ancestor, but he knows it. He knows it from the witch waste building. Wu Huanglou has told him that the blood king is no longer the blood king, the blood king possessed by the black sky demon king. But the blood King''s body was guarded by the four guards of the blood king. Although there are only three guards left in the four guards, it should now be said to be the three guards in Tsing Yi. But each of the three guards is the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory. Wu manglou told him this because Lu Yuan wanted to respect the four guards in Qingyi after he went in, and then let him take the three guards out in the name of the blood king for his own use. At that time, Luyuan was very excited. Chapter 482 If he refined the Dark Lord and subdued the three guards in green clothes, he still needs to see the face of Wu manglou and obey him? He can challenge his grandfather directly. But now, everything is impossible. He has become a loser. His mind suddenly turned sharply and turned in an instant. "I even ignored the three guards in Qingyi. I didn''t think they would choose to follow Yang Yan because of the blood king." "It''s impossible that Yang Yan doesn''t know the Dark Lord, but he pretends to be confused. Obviously, he doesn''t want the three guards in Qingyi to know about it. If I insist that the blood king is already the Dark Lord instead of the blood king, will the three guards in Qingyi still think Yang Yan is the descendant of the blood king and follow him?" "But even so, the three guards in Tsing Yi have no enemies with Yang Yan, and they can''t deal with Yang Yan. It''s not good for me." "But after talking, Gu Da knew the truth and would tell Wu Huanglou when they went out. By means of Wu Huanglou, he must have a way to make the three guards in Tsing Yi loyal to him. " "If you get the loyalty of the three guards of Qingyi, Wu Huanglou will be like a tiger with wings, and the position of sect leader will be readily available. But what can I get? " "No, the Wuhuang building let me in. It meant to reuse, but it also meant to let me die?" "The Dark Lord is so easy to deal with. If it''s easy, why doesn''t Wu Huanglou come in to refine the black demon king and let me come in? " "No, no... I see. I see. I just understand now." "Wu Huanglou asked me to come in, not to reuse, not, absolutely not, but to give up. He wanted me to be taken away by the Dark Lord. He must have reached some agreement with the Dark Lord." "If so, what soul refining beads must be fake. Wu Huanglou wants me to boldly let the remnant knowledge of the Dark Lord enter my soul by virtue of the soul refining beads, and then I will be robbed because I have no resistance. " "Then the Dark Lord will join hands with the witch waste building at the Youxue gate like me. Good calculation, what a vicious calculation! Pitifully, I thought it was a big chance for me. " "Wu Huanglou, you are so poisonous. But you didn''t expect that Yang Yan would become a big variable. Yang Yan successfully refined the residual knowledge of the Dark Lord. " "Wu Huanglou, you treat me so well. Even if I die, I won''t let you live." Lu Yuan''s mind turned sharply, his pale face became more and more ferocious, and his mentality became more and more distorted. "Yang Yan, Wu Huanglou and the Dark Lord have already reached an agreement. The martial arts practiced by Wu Huanglou are handed down by the Dark Lord. The devil here is abducted from the devil army according to a unique method of the Dark Lord, so that he and the Dark Lord can cultivate an invincible devil army here. It can be said that he has become a devil... " Lu Yuan suddenly sent a message to Fang Haotian: "I don''t want to beg for mercy. I just don''t want Wu Huanglou to be better. Ha ha, he wants me to come in and die. He wants me to give up to the Dark Lord. How can I make him feel better? Ha ha ha... " Lu Yuan''s voice became crazy and laughed crazy. He laughed wildly again. Sword cut! Cut out with one sword! Heartbreaking sword! A cut off! The heartless sword has two moves: one is to cut the heartless sword, the other is to cut the heart! This is not the sword move of Youxue sect, nor is it the sword move of Lu family. This is a sword move that Lu Yuan realized by accidentally obtaining a page of remnant spectrum during an experience. The sword has two moves! Luyuan is ruthless and vows to be heartless and heartbroken. It was named heartbreaking sword. Love has ten thousand strands and ten thousand threads. So, cut ten thousand swords. One sword cuts out thousands of incarnations. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This sword, interesting. As soon as he saw Lu Yuan''s sword cut out, he saw that Lu Yuan''s sword had been transformed into ten thousand sword shadows. This sword made Fang Haotian see the shadow of the move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet" of Erdu Jiujie sword. Although it is not as good as "the cold light of the angry sword is millions of feet", it has 50% charm. The sword is the shadow of the sword, but it is not an empty shadow. Every sword shadow is virtual, but every sword shadow is real. When you encounter such a sword move, as long as you can''t stop a sword shadow, you may cut it at your key point. If you practice such sword moves to the extreme, it''s not too much to defeat ten thousand. It''s not easy to fight ten thousand with one enemy. Luyuan is far from that level. As strong as Fang Haotian, with his current strength, it is difficult to reach the "angry sword and cold light". Although Lu Yuan didn''t reach that level, his sword moves were really appalled at this time. Everyone was stunned and all the demons trembled. If any of them changed their sword moves, they would be cut into pieces directly. "It turned out that there was such a big gap between me and him." Xia Lei''s cultivation is the same as that of Lu Yuan. Although he knew that his strength was not as good as Lu Yuan, he always thought that the gap was not very big. But then he found that he was wrong. The gap is really big. It''s not generally big. It''s much bigger than he imagined. It''s almost outrageous. The three guards in Tsing Yi couldn''t help looking at him. Although they know that Fang Haotian can defeat them, their combined strength is impossible. But such sword moves are really terrible. They are not worried, but awe inspiring. "Now there are some Kendo talents. If I didn''t learn the sword, in the face of such a sword move, I would either smash his sword shadow with my strength or retreat. " Fang Haotian secretly said. He doesn''t retreat, and he doesn''t need to cut it. He waved his sword. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Whew, whew! Luyuan disappeared all at once. Fang Haotian''s sword light suddenly enveloped Lu Yuan''s sword shadow and wrapped it. The sword light is dense. You can''t enter the storm, nor can Luyuan''s sword. Luyuan''s sword shadow is constantly smashed and shortened. Contrast is more obvious. Lu Yuan''s sword is terrible, but now it''s nothing compared with Fang Haotian''s sword moves. "What kind of sword is this?" Luyuan retreated in horror. When he retreated 20 meters, the sword light in front of him disappeared. Luyuan looked down. His clothes were in tatters, and blood seeped from every crack. If he had retreated a little slower, he would be a pile of meat now. "There should be another move in your sword move." Fang Haotian stood three meters in front of Lu Yuan. "For your good sword skills, I''ll let you use your last move to make you die convinced. Of course, if you haven''t realized it, treat it as if I didn''t say it, and you can die. " Dead convinced! This is what Lu Yuan said to Haotian just now. Now Fang Haotian sends this back to Luyuan. "One is heartless, the other is heartbroken!" Luyuan Qingnan. He didn''t talk much nonsense. At this time, in addition to war, it is still war. Die in war, die without war. The heartless sword has always been his greatest reliance. It was the understanding of the heartless sword that made his sword strong and rise rapidly. At one stroke, he was known as the first person of youxuemen swordsmanship genius. Therefore, even if he dies in the war, he will use these two moves. Not to kill the enemy, but to let these two swords bloom the light they should bloom in the last time. "Thank you." Luyuan thanked people for the first time. Not for himself, but for these two moves. "Broken heart!" People are gone! Only the sword. At the top of the mountain, a vacuum appeared because of the sword. In this vacuum, Luyuan''s sword is the master, the ruthless master. Whoever, whatever, can be killed in this vacuum. Because a careless man, what can''t be killed? When this move appears, even Lu Yuan''s parents and his close relatives can kill those facing this sword. This sword is ten times more terrible than heartless. It''s terrible. The power of a sword can chill the hearts of the world. Onlookers, people, or demons are cold and have a feeling of heartache. Break your heart, break everything. As long as you have a heart, you will break. Although the spectators did not face this move directly, they felt the terrible danger and were afraid. Pain from fear. I don''t know if it''s because of fear. Xia Lei and he Gu, who are most worried about Fang Haotian''s defeat, can''t help clenching their fists. Their fists were clenched so tightly that their nails pierced their skin. Although they knew that there were three guards in Qingyi, they were so strong that they would not watch Fang Haotian lose and die, Luyuan''s sword at this time was so terrible that people had to worry. "Your move is really good." Fang Haotian stared at the oncoming sword move and appreciated it, but it was a pity. He stabbed Yuanyou''s sword and sighed gently: "unfortunately, people can''t live without heart, and people can''t live without heart. How can the heart of the world break? If this sword can break disgust and be kind, I dare not say the whole imperial dynasty, but it is estimated that there are countless curved fingers that can be comparable to it in the sect gate sealed by wild animals. " When Lu Yuan heard the speech, the sword in his hand suddenly stagnated, and his face first showed disapproval, then doubt, and then suddenly realized. Fang Haotian''s words were like a deep insight, waking up the dreamer with one word. Wrong! Luyuan knew he was wrong! He thought that breaking the heart with a sword and breaking all the hearts in the world was the highest level. However, he has been tragically aware, and he has always felt that this move is not perfect. He always wanted it to be perfect, so he kept breaking his heart. Break your own heart, break others'' heart. But no matter how hard he tries, this move has flaws and can''t be perfect. He was wrong! Break your heart, break your nausea, and be kind. He knew he was wrong and understood. With his mind, it is impossible to perfect this move in this life. Because he''s doing the opposite. His so-called breaking heart feels that he is breaking heart, but he has his own nausea when he breaks other people''s heart. "I can die in the morning!" Luyuan''s sword suddenly accelerated and cut out. Sword, pass by. Luyuan''s sword pierced the air, and Fang Haotian''s Sword Pierced Luyuan''s throat. A broken heart sword seems powerful, but there are still many flaws because it is not perfect. Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed the flaw of the broken heart sword. The hidden dragon comes out of the abyss and stabs the flaw of the broken heart sword, like a dragon coming out of the abyss. "Hoo!" Xia Lei and others couldn''t help panting. "Kill!" But at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped drinking. "Bang Bang... The demons he controlled suddenly turned around and rushed into the demons who were still at a loss. Green armour also jumped into the magic group for the first time. Green B and green C began to put down the bound people. "Kill." After a little movement, Xia Lei roared. "Kill." Many disciples also rushed to the magic group with Xia Lei. "Goodbye!" Fang Haotian pulled the sword out of Luyuan''s throat, "never again." Fang Haotian didn''t kill those demons, but walked up to he Gu and asked in the first sentence, "where''s Liu Xiu?" He looked uneasy when asked. He was unwilling. Although he guessed, he still asked. Chapter 483 Fang Haotian is very fond of Liu Xiu. What moved him most was that before entering here, Liu Xiu and he Gu were afraid that Lu Yuan would do something here and advised him. Liu Xiu said at that time that if they were passed down by the blood king, they would teach him immediately. There is no doubt that Liu Xiu is a poor man and a broad-minded man of righteousness. Therefore, Liu Xiu was the same as he Gu in Fang Haotian''s heart after a short contact. But now Liu Xiu may have been unlucky. But it''s only possible. Fang Haotian hasn''t been determined after all. So he asked. Uneasy waiting for that glimmer of hope, that glimmer of fluke hope. But Fang Haotian was disappointed. He saw the joy of the rest of life on the faces of he Gu and others disappear immediately, and everyone was sad. Fang Haotian painfully closed his eyes and said, "Liu Xiu, I''ll avenge you!" "You''d better be honest." Qingbing''s voice suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and saw that Gu Da wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but was stopped by Qing C. How did Gu Da meet Haotian before? Of course, the three guards in Tsing Yi saw it clearly. How could he let Gu Da go without Fang Haotian''s consent? "Gu Da, Gu Da must die." He Gu suddenly shouted. Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold: "is it related to Liu Xiu''s death?" "We had several fights with the devil before we were caught, and Liu Xiu''s thigh was seriously injured." He Gu said, "when the demons appeared again, elder martial brother Xia Lei said that we would lead the demons away. Liu Xiu hid behind a big stone and walked in the direction of the tower to see if he could find you. But there were too many demons. We were defeated and caught soon, including Gu DA at that time. Originally, the devil didn''t find Liu Xiu, but Gu Da told those demons, otherwise Liu Xiu might not be... " He Gu couldn''t say any more, and his face showed pain and indignation. Yan Wu and Xia Pingle also shed tears. Liu Xiu died miserably. They watched Liu Xiu be eaten by the devil. "Damn it." Fang Haotian was angry when he heard this, and then rushed to Gu da. "You, what are you doing?" Gu Da looked at Fang Haotian, whose face was distorted by anger, and was scared to step back. "I, I didn''t collude with the devil. I''m different from Lu Yuan. If you kill me, you will be responsible for killing your fellow disciples." "You once told me that there are no door rules here." Fang Haotian slapped and fanned out. Gu Da''s body flashed and he had to avoid it. But how could he avoid Fang Haotian''s palm? Pop! Gu Da was knocked down and his teeth were knocked out. "Two generals!" After Fang Haotian knocked Gu Da down, he didn''t kill him again, but suddenly roared. The two generals quickly returned and saluted respectfully, "master." Fang Haotian ignored the two generals, but looked at he Gu and said, "did the two generals eat Liu Xiu just now?" He Gu nodded painfully. Fang Hao flashed in his eyes, then pointed to Gu DA and said to the second general, "eat him." The scene was suddenly quiet. No one thought that Fang Haotian called the second general to punish him like this. "Yang Yan!" Gu Da''s face changed sharply and he screamed, "Yang Yan, you must die." "I''ll let you die as you let Liu Xiu die." Fang Haotian has a gloomy face. "Hey, hey." The second general has jumped on Gu da. "Yang Yan, it''s too much." The three double masters of Yuanyang with Gu Da drank. But they were jealous of Fang Haotian''s strength, but they didn''t mean to stop the two generals. They also know that their strength can''t be stopped. Although Gu Da tried his best to resist, his strength was too far from that of the second general, and he soon lost his resistance. "Ah!" Gu Da uttered a scream, and one of his arms was torn off by two generals. The two generals ate people quickly. Soon, Gu Da became something in the belly of the two generals. Seeing Gu Da''s tragic death, those who had scolded Fang Haotian with Gu DA were frightened, and some even peed directly. "Liu Xiu!" "Did you see that? Yang Yan avenged you. Gu Da''s beast can''t die well. " He Gu couldn''t help yelling at the sky. "Master." The second general licked his tongue and returned to Fang Haotian. "Damn you, too." Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword and directly cut off the heads of the two generals. "Do you want to live?" Fang Haotian looked at those who scolded him. One by one. They want to live, but at this time, they don''t even have the courage to nod because of Haotian''s fear. "Don''t want to live?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sank: "since I don''t want to live, I''ll call another devil to eat you." "Think, think." "Yang Yan, we are sorry, we are sorry for you." "Yang Yan, I was wrong." "I want to live, Yang Yan, I want to live." One by one, they were all soft with fear. Some sat on the ground, some fainted, and some begged Fang Haotian for mercy. "It''s easy to want to live. Wake up the fainter, and then you will eat the two generals. " Fang Haotian said indifferently, "I think you hate demons and want to eat their meat and drink their blood." A man looked at the body of two general Huai Wu and looked dull. Yes, they hate these demons very much. Some people even scolded them for eating their meat raw and drinking their blood before. But saying is different from doing! They are human beings, not demons. How can they eat this bloody meat? A man was dull, pale and at a loss. Eat, can''t eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll die. "Forget it." He Gu couldn''t bear it anymore. He whispered, "although they fuck a little, they are the same door after all." "Same door? I''m sure that when Liu Xiu was eaten by the devil, none of them would be afraid. They must be gloating. " Fang Hao said coldly, "you read the friendship of the same door, they haven''t read it." He Gu''s mouth moved and couldn''t speak. At that time, when Liu Xiu was eaten, these people were very afraid, but they were only afraid, but there was no grief. They didn''t even have the meaning of compassion. "Well, since you plead for them, I won''t force them." Fang Haotian said, "of course, I also know that you and I are soft hearted. They may not be grateful. They may hate us more, because they will be ashamed of what they are now and think that we have given them a lifetime of shame." He Gu was stunned and glanced. He really saw the hatred of several people. After seeing he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "kill them. If they don''t die, you will die in the future! I can''t let them die in the devil''s mouth, but I can''t let them live. " He Gu was stunned, and then felt that what Fang Haotian said was reasonable, so he suddenly showed a cruel color on his face, pulled out his sword and jumped at those people. The two masters of Yuanyang suddenly jumped up and would take the opportunity to kill he Gu. They know that he Gu''s strength is insufficient, so they pull them to the bottom before they die. But as soon as they bounced up, they felt as if they had been hit hard in the head. Poof!! He Gu''s strength is not as good as Yuanyang realm, but they are also masters of Lingwu realm after all. Those guys suddenly didn''t move after they bounced up. Instead, they became the easiest targets for he Gu and were killed in the twinkling of an eye. Once everything has a beginning, there is only an end. What''s more, he Gu''s three people haven''t killed anyone. They won''t be soft when they kill the people they want to kill. And when they killed at this time, they always thought of Liu Xiu''s tragedy in their mind, so they showed no mercy. Soon, those damn people were not eaten by the devil, but they had no chance to live. Nearby, there are several people watching. They are not friends with he Gu, but they are not close to Gu Jin. It can be said that he is a neutral person. Their eyes were scared to the extreme, trembling and trembling. They were deeply afraid that Fang Haotian would kill them. "You''re lucky because you didn''t scold me just now." Fang Haotian glanced at those guys coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But what to say and do after you go out, I believe you are not fools and will be measured. " "Yes, yes." Those guys are submissive. Fang Haotian turned and walked to a big tree and sat down on the spot. Seeing this, he Gu sat beside him silently. Fang Haotian said, "I''ve got the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, but I don''t know how to get out of here." "Ah?" He Gu was stunned. He Gu said, "doesn''t it mean that if someone gets the blood King''s inheritance, everyone can leave?" Fang Haotian said, "the witch waste building let us in. It''s not for us to get the blood King inheritance. It''s for us to come in and die and let us come in and feed the devil." He Gu was surprised. Those lucky enough to survive were also shocked to see Fang Haotian. If what Fang Haotian said is true, doesn''t it mean that the witch waste building colluded with the demon family? They can''t believe it. This is the future sect leader! But they thought what Fang Haotian said was true. Before, who dared to believe that Lu Yuan would collude with the demons and be with these demons? But facts speak louder than words. Lu Yuan is with the devil. We have seen it with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears. "Elder martial brother Yang." Suddenly someone called Fang Haotian weakly. Fang Hao looked at Tian Shun Sheng. That is a thin disciple. He Yin whispered to Fang Haotian: "his name is Tang Yu. I''ve heard others call his name." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Tang Yu hesitated and said, "maybe I know how to get out." "Say." Fang Haotian stood up: "if you can really leave here, I Yang Yan owe you a favor." Tang Yu''s face was overjoyed. Now everyone can see that Yang Yan is not what he used to be. After being inherited by the blood king, the strength is greatly increased. After going out, the absolute witch nine will pay more attention to it. Since the witch waste building is in collusion with the demon family, Yang Yan will certainly tell Wu Jiu when he goes out. Wu Jiu should have a way to testify against the witch waste building. In this way, the position of sect leader in the future will be Wu Jiu. When Wu Jiuyi became the sect leader, Yang Yan was definitely a popular man around the sect leader. He was destined to be a powerful figure in Youxue sect in the future. Let him owe a favor, that is, there will be a great guarantee in the future! Tang Yu''s spirit suddenly perked up and said, "before I came in, my uncle... My uncle secretly told me that if no one gets the blood King inheritance, but I don''t want to stay here, I can try my luck at the watershed and maybe find an exit." Chapter 484 Fang Haotian stared at Tang Yu. Tang Yu was a little angry when Fang Haotian stared at him. Can''t help but wonder if Fang Haotian will suddenly turn his face and kill them all when he knows how to go out? Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "your name is Tang Yu?" Tang Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian knew his name. He felt flattered. Almost conditioned response: "I am." "OK, I''ve written down the name." Fang Haotian nodded gently. But when Tang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly asked, "how did your uncle know this? He''s from the Wuhuang building?" "No, No." Tang Yu waved his hand anxiously and said, "my uncle is the old deacon of the library in the door. He saw it from an ancient book. His strength is not high, shaomen... Wu Huanglou probably didn''t know he was such a person. " If Fang Hao can''t go out, I don''t care if he can kill him Tang Yu subconsciously thanked: "thank you, thank you." While others, some people who responded quickly, were awe inspiring: "Yang Yan''s implication is that we have to deal with the young sect leader when we go back! Something big is going to happen! " Fang Haotian was silent for a while. After making sure Tang Yu wouldn''t lie, he said, "go, you kill the devil with me. After that, we''ll find the watershed together." Everyone cheered up. In particular, Tang Yu and other neutral people are happy to know that they really don''t have to die. Although this small world is very big, looking for a devil is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But those fleeing demons haven''t escaped far. Under Fang Haotian''s induction, they have no escape and nowhere to hide. They are finally wiped out. Fang Haotian also killed those controlled demons, leaving none. The death of Liu Xiu made Fang Haotian hate the demon family more deeply and deeply, and his belief in killing the demon family could not be shaken. This time Liu Xiu died, next time? Maybe the people Fang Haotian values more and cares about more will die next time. Those demons have to die in order to live well for the people they care about. After annihilating the demons here, Fang Haotian took everyone to look for the watershed. The world of the nine star solar tower is so big that it''s not easy to find a place. But it''s man-made. One day we''ll find it. Fang Haotian took everyone to search in the boundless mountains and forests. In the process of finding the watershed, I can still meet some demonized monsters. If he is demonized, he will become a devil. Fang Haotian will kill him. There are some demons that have not been demonized. If they don''t take the initiative to attack, Fang Haotian won''t let everyone chase them. This side of the world always needs some creatures! Exterminating all living things in one world is against the harmony of heaven. Twenty seven days passed. Fang Haotian took everyone back to the nine star Sun Tower. What surprised him was that the watershed was the nine star Sun Tower. The so-called watershed is actually a mountain. This mountain is lined up with the mountains on the left and right sides, so that the gap between the mountains on the left and right sides forms two grand canyons. One left and one right. The Grand Canyon on the left is the canyon where the nine star Sun Tower is located. When he came back here and determined that the watershed was here, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. Looking around, it turns out that people are in the dim lights. Almost finished turning the small world, and finally came back here. If he had figured it out earlier, he wouldn''t have wasted so much time. Tang Yu''s uncle is right. The exit is really here. "I should have thought of it! Since this tower is the core of the world, the entrance is naturally here. " Fang Haotian took everyone into the tower. Before we came in, there were three hundred people. Many people died when they were surrounded by demons, and some people were eaten at the demon base camp. Later, Fang Haotian and he Gu killed Gu DA and others. Up to now, less than half of the remaining people are only 126. Three of these figures are accounted for by the three guards in Tsing Yi. Although there are more than 100 people, the area of the nine star Sun Tower is not small. It doesn''t seem crowded when more than 100 people go in. We searched layer by layer, and finally found the place to open the exit on the ninth floor. "No wonder I can go out when I get the blood King''s inheritance. It turned out that when I came out from that small space and made the pattern disappear in the middle, if I had paid more attention, I would have found it long ago." Fang Haotian was more and more speechless to himself. A moment of negligence wasted almost a month. But he secretly rejoiced. If he could open the exit at that time, in case he couldn''t help going out, all the people who came in would die except him and Luyuan. "I feel doomed!" Fang Hao sighed in the dark. At this time, Fang Haotian could think that Luyuan probably knew the export. Therefore, he also regretted that when he killed Lu Yuan, he should take the opportunity to search his soul memory. But it doesn''t matter. It''s found now anyway. After studying for most of the day, I finally figured out how to open the exit. Buzz! The exit is a shining portal. Fang Haotian took the lead in entering the door and disappeared in a flash. Others followed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian felt his body light, and a feeling of familiarity and kindness suddenly shrouded him. Back, back to the wild animal seal territory again, back to the mountain behind the Youxue gate again. Fang Haotian looked at Qing Bing as soon as his feet fell to the ground and gently nodded his head. Without a word, Qingbing flew up and disappeared in the wild mountains and forests behind. After everyone landed, many people couldn''t help cheering. It''s good to be alive. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the cheers. The elder who was responsible for opening the channel to let everyone in flew over. As soon as the elder came over, his eyes swept. It seemed that there was an unexpected look on his face because there were so many people missing or he couldn''t see the people he wanted to see. It is estimated that most of the reasons are the latter. Whether it''s the Wuhuang building or the high-rise of the whole Youxue gate, Lu Yuan, who has inherited the blood King''s ancestors, is definitely ranked first. But now Lu Yuan didn''t come out, and Gu DA and others who usually followed Lu Yuan were also missing. The elder couldn''t help muttering: "did Lu Yuan get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor and continue to sneak in there, and Gu DA and others stayed in there to protect him?" The elder thinks it''s possible. But he was also afraid of accidents, so he soon returned to normal. Lang said, "congratulations on coming out. Who have you got the inheritance of the blood king? " Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. The elder''s heart was shocked. His first reaction was that some major changes had taken place in it. Lu Yuan and Gu Da didn''t see it. They weren''t still practicing in it, but they couldn''t get out. Just with the strength of Luyuan and Gu DA and others, who can kill them? Yang Yan? The elder immediately shook his head secretly. Although Yang Yan also showed a dazzling light, there is still a big gap compared with Lu Yuan. Even if Yang Yan gets the blood King inheritance, he can''t reach the height that can kill Lu Yuan at once. The elder''s eyes suddenly fell on Fang Haotian. His eyes were like two sharp swords to pierce Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian stood quietly with a smile on his face. At this time, his breath was threefold in Yuanyang. Only this cultivation can explain that he can kill Lu Yuan and show his talent for evil. It is also in line with the common sense that he obtained the inheritance of the blood king and made a breakthrough in cultivation. If the cultivation he shows now is jiuzhong, it is estimated that the elder will be scared to death. At the same time, it will cause the suspicion of the top level of Youxue gate. You should know that the inheritance of the blood king is only what the blood King learned, not that the blood king is still alive and can give him a cultivation. Of course, when he reached the triple cultivation so quickly, he also knew that it was already very scary and belonged to the shocking world. However, because of the pill given by Wu Jiu, now he is the triple cultivation. Although it was shocking, it was still not outrageous after all. "Yang Yan even went to the third reconstruction to repair it." At this sight, the elder was shocked. He knew that he had underestimated the disciple and had arrived at the triple of Yuanyang so soon. The speed of cultivation improvement is too frightening and incredible! But now that there is the same autumn as Luyuan, Luyuan may be dead, but it has changed from impossible to possible. If it had been before, the elder might not have known the existence of such a little disciple as Yang Yan. However, Yang Yan''s military test conference had a dazzling performance from the beginning. Make an appointment with Lu Yuan, the first Kendo genius, in front of the Baijie hall, and then break through to Yuanyang territory in the Baijie hall, followed by Yang Chongyu, who defeated the double of Yuanyang territory. Such performance certainly attracted the attention of many senior elders. Therefore, on the day of opening the blood King''s territory, the elder specially looked at Fang Haotian. Now as soon as everyone looked over, the elder recognized that the person pointed by everyone was Yang Yan. "It seems that everyone underestimated this disciple. Well, Yang Yan is now a triple autumn. If Lu Yuan died in his hands, it''s not impossible... " The more the elder thought about it, the more he felt that Luyuan could really be folded in Yang Yan''s hands. Although Lu Yuan claims that Tongxiu is invincible. However, Yang yanruo has been inherited by the ancestor of the blood king. It is not impossible to kill Lu Yuan with the same cultivation as Lu Yuan! What Lu Yuan learned is more powerful than the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors? This is absolutely impossible for the people of Youxue gate. The blood king and you king were the invincible God of war in the eyes of you blood clan. For a while, the sharp convergence in the elder''s eyes asked, "Yang Yan, did you get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor?" Fang Haotian nodded gently, "it''s the disciple." "Congratulations." The attitude in the elder''s voice seems to be a little less of the elder''s airs, and a little more respect. If not respectful, at least he no longer regarded Fang Haotian as an ordinary disciple. After the door finally confirms that Fang Hao has been inherited by the blood king, Fang Haotian''s generation in the door may change. Maybe he will have to do disciple rites when he sees Fang Haotian in the future. What is the position of the blood king in Youxue sect? That was one of the two ancestors who founded Youxue sect. If you get the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, you are the descendants of the blood king. The descendant of the blood King''s ancestor, what generation is it in Youxue gate? Chapter 485 The descendant of the ancestor of the blood King naturally became the highest generation of Youxue sect, higher than the ancestor in the current sect. It''s definitely the second ancestor! Fang Haotian also thought about this. The situation is the same as that of Huanhua sword sect. "Don''t call me little grandmaster just like Huanhua sword gate." When Fang Haotian heard the change of the elder''s tone, he couldn''t help but whisper. "You all go back first. Then the door will naturally send someone to know the specific situation with you." The elder took back his eyes from Fang Haotian and said. He glanced around and found that there were more than half of the people missing. Although he didn''t understand what was going on inside, this was not the time to ask. He was only heartbroken for the disciples who couldn''t come out and couldn''t help sighing. Sigh, sad. Those who can''t get out may never get out! "Yes." All the disciples agreed to the elder''s words in unison. I''ve been trapped in the for so many days and almost died in the devil''s belly. Now what everyone wants most is to go back and have a good sleep or have a few drinks. The elder looked at Fang Haotian again and said with a smile, "Yang Yan, go back and have a rest first. Go to the elder hall early tomorrow morning." When you go to the elder''s hall, you naturally want to explain the inheritance of the blood king. Do you want to hand over the blood King inheritance? Fang Haotian thinks it should be handed over. But he has to think about how to give it to whom. But at this time, he can''t refuse. Fang Haotian nodded: "I obey the elder''s orders." The elder smiled and left the door. "Come on, let''s go for a drink." "Yes, drink. I won''t save any more. I''m drunk today. If you leave more silver and die, it''s a stone. " "Elder martial brother Yang, we want to buy you a drink to thank you for your kindness..." "No, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a good rest. Next time, there will be a chance. " "Well, thank you, senior brother Yang. Elder martial brother Yang, let''s go first. " A group of disciples left one after another. Those who want to drink go to drink. Those who don''t want to drink go back to sleep or find their loved ones to comfort their frightened weak hearts. On the small square of Qingshi, there are only Fang Haotian, he Gu, Yan Wu, Xia Pingle, Xia Lei and the disciples who have been following Xia Lei. There were seven people with Xia Lei before, but now there are only four. Three people have died in the blood King''s territory. "Elder martial brother Xia, please tell the young master that I have something urgent to see him." Fang Haotian sent a message to Xia Lei: "I got the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor. You can also tell him first." "I see." Xia Lei replied, "go back first. Then the young master will arrange where to meet you. Someone will come to you." "I see." Fang Haotian nodded lightly and left with he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, Xia Lei said to the people around him, "you should also know what position younger martial brother Yang Yan will have next to the young master. Don''t offend." As soon as Xia Lei''s voice fell, someone smiled and said, "senior brother Xia, with the strength that Yang Yan can kill Lu Yuan, we dare not offend him even if we give him a hundred courage!" "Yes." Xia Lei smiled and felt that his explanation was superfluous. Then let everyone leave. He went to see Wu Jiu for the first time. He now has a good relationship with Yang Yan, which is obvious to all, so he doesn''t need to hide anything. He goes straight to Wu Jiu to let everyone know that he supports Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu''s residence. A luxurious courtyard garden shows the pride of a big young master. "What, Yang Yan really got the inheritance of the blood king?" After listening to Xia Lei''s report, Wu Jiuyi stood up with ecstasy: "ha ha, I still underestimate him. He can even kill Lu Yuan. Well, well, the more I get up, the more I believe that he is my lucky general. No, not tonight, right now, right now. Xia Lei, go find Yang Yan right away and ask him not to rest. I''ll go to the Bafang building right away and wait for him in the last room. If you come with him, we should have dinner together. " "Yes, yes." Xia Lei promised to leave quickly. As soon as he went out, Xia Lei couldn''t help smiling. He knew that because of Yang Yan, he finally had the opportunity to enter the core circle around Wu Jiu. As soon as Fang Haotian came back, he took a bath, put on his clothes and sat quietly in the room, thinking about what to say after seeing Wu Jiu. Soon, Xia Lei arrived. "Younger martial brother Yang, the young master is very happy. He can''t wait to see you. He says he will wait for you in the Bafang building now." As soon as Xia Lei found Fang Haotian, he said, "it was in the last room." "OK, let''s go now." Fang Haotian was not surprised that Wu Jiu was so eager to see him. He is also anxious to see Wu Jiu and tell him about the Wu waste building. When Fang Haotian and Xia Lei walk into the gate of Bafang building together, a green shadow falls into a courtyard of the main house of Qiantang city. "Who?" The guards of the city Lord''s residence felt a flower in front of them, and there was a man in green in the middle of the courtyard. First, they were stunned, then their faces changed greatly, and they rushed out. Qingying is Qingbing who was ordered by Fang Haotian. He was not disobedient to the guards who surrounded him. Said, "I want to see the virtual night moon girl. Of course, other leaders of the Cabernet Sauvignon army or your city masters can do the same. " The leader of the group of guards waved his hand and motioned his men to report quickly. Others are still on alert. The guard leader raised his knife and asked, "who are you?" Green C stood with the a negative hand: "don''t make a noise. People who see me will naturally say." "You..." Chiguoguo''s disregard made the guard leader a little angry, but he saw that the man in green was definitely a powerful expert, and his identity was unknown. He didn''t dare to act rashly. But his duty is that he can''t let people withdraw until someone at a higher level takes charge of the overall situation. Qingbing smiled and did not embarrass the guards, but observed the surrounding environment with great interest. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. The city Lord''s mansion has completely changed. It''s really luxurious!" Green C looked for a while and couldn''t help but exclaim. Whoosh! Several figures came, including the virtual night moon, Rong Xiangyi, Wei biannan, Si Kongfeng and other senior leaders of the Chixia army, as well as Zhao Bin and his son. Because the reporter said that there were powerful experts, the virtual night moon and others who waited anxiously in the hall every day came. Zhao Bin, the city owner of Qian Tang City, is also responsible for monitoring the blood gate of Yuan Wu hall. He manages naturally in the blood gate and has his eyeliner. Therefore, we all know about the disciples of Youxue sect entering the blood King''s territory. We also speculate that Fang Haotian may enter the blood King''s territory, but we are not sure. Originally, we were absolutely confident in each other''s Haotian''s strength, so we didn''t worry much at first. But after waiting for so many days, Fang Haotian didn''t come back. Everyone began to worry about whether something had happened to him. The appearance of these two days is suitable. They all suggested that soldiers come to the Youxue gate and directly ask the Youxue gate. But it was stopped by the virtual night moon. In fact, the empty night moon is more urgent than everyone, because no one cares more about Fang Haotian than she does. But she knew that Fang Haotian knew the magic face art. She was almost sure that Fang Haotian didn''t come back for so long. She should be posing as a disciple of Youxue sect and entering the blood King''s territory, so she didn''t come back all the time. You should know that not only Fang Haotian but also the disciples of Youxue sect didn''t come out. Therefore, although the empty night moon was in a hurry, he felt that Fang Haotian''s failure to come back should only be blocked in the blood King''s territory, not necessarily an accident. But she was the only one who knew that Fang Haotian knew Magic face. She was worried that there were spies of Youxue sect in the city Lord''s house. The virtual night moon doesn''t say, and others can''t determine Fang Haotian''s whereabouts, so the debate these two days is very fierce. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the empty night moon and Fang Haotian, seeing her repeatedly blocking, it is estimated that some people would doubt whether she colluded with the Youxue gate. Just now there was a terrible noise in the hall. The virtual night moon also felt that everyone''s patience had reached the limit. If Fang Haotian doesn''t show up a few days later, she may not be able to stop everyone from coming to the Youxue gate. During the quarrel, when it was reported that a powerful expert broke into the city Lord''s residence, everyone was shocked. The first reaction was that this person''s arrival should be related to Fang Haotian. But we wouldn''t think that the visitor was sent by Fang Haotian, because Fang Haotian entered the Youxue gate alone and didn''t bring an expert at all. He had nothing to do with any expert in the Youxue gate. So everyone thought it might be the ancestor of Youxue sect who came to trouble. If so, it means that Fang Haotian had an accident when he entered the Youxue gate. Otherwise, the ancestor of the Youxue gate should not dare to come to the city master''s house to find something. But everything is speculation. Since an expert intruded into the city Lord''s residence, we naturally want to come out and meet. With the arrival of Xu Yeyue and others, Qingbing''s eyes twinkled with surprise: "the strength of the master is not bad... Then his eyes swept, and finally fell on Xu Yeyue and asked," but Miss Xu Yeyue? " The empty night moon looked at each other, secretly guarded and nodded, "I am." She also felt that each other''s strength was unfathomable. Only nine major experts could make her feel this way. She is ready. If she is in the opposite direction, she will release the twelve evil guards at the first time. Whoosh! Green C''s body flashed. The guards around him had no time to react, so he stood in front of the virtual night moon. "So fast." Everyone was surprised. The breath on Zhao Bin and Rong Xiangyi and others was surging in an instant, so they were about to take action. The virtual night moon was also surprised and was about to retreat violently and release the twelve evil guards, but the next moment she looked stunned. Others, like the empty night moon, stayed stunned on the spot one by one. I only saw the unfathomable green clothes master suddenly kneel down: "green C knocks at his mother!" The place was suddenly quiet, including the virtual night moon. "The little one was sent by the master to report peace to his mother." Seeing that everyone couldn''t respond, Qingbing explained aloud, "the master''s name is Fang Haotian. He has come out of the blood King''s territory now." Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh. Chapter 486 Although Qingbing came without malice, he didn''t deliberately show anything. But the nine peak masters in Yuanyang are the nine peak masters in Yuanyang. He stood with his hands on his back. He looked leisurely and casual, but in fact, he had an invisible, unfathomable and powerful sense of incompatibility. Like Xu Yeyue and others, everyone is a master of cultivation. His eyesight is unique. As soon as we see Qingbing, we all know that he is a great master. If we come for the enemy, we can''t guarantee whether we can compete. Fortunately, now the other party is a friend rather than an enemy. The other party is so powerful that if you want to harm the virtual night moon, you don''t need to kneel down. Looking at Qingc kneeling in front of him, the virtual night moon reacted for a while. "Master Qing, come on, get up and talk." The empty night moon seemed a little cramped and at a loss. Who is it? A powerful and unparalleled master suddenly kneels down in front of you. It''s hard to face it calmly for a moment. "Thank you, mistress." Qing Bing stands up. Without waiting for the virtual night moon to ask, he continued: "although the master came out of the blood king, there are still important things to do. Let''s wait patiently for a few more days. Let me also tell Mayor Zhao and everyone that we must pay close attention to the whereabouts of Wu Huanglou. If this person appears in Qiantang City, we must be very careful. " According to the statement of the three guards in Tsing Yi, the blood King''s realm should be the realm of the nine star solar tower or the world of the nine star solar tower. But they knew that the place was very good when Youxue gate was called the blood King''s territory. They thought it was the performance that Youxue gate did not forget its ancestors, so there was only one name for them now, that was the blood King''s territory. "I see." The virtual night moon finally settled many gods. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said, "elder Qing, it''s hard." "No, it''s a small duty." Qingbing said, "the master was worried that the Wuhuang building would be bad for the Cheshire army or the city master''s house, so he asked me to stay... After that, he suddenly moved his lips, but there was no sound, as if he was secretly telling someone. After a while, the false night moon''s caution disappeared, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. He said to Zhao Bin, "elder martial brother, please arrange a room for senior Qing. Senior Qing will guard here before Haotian comes back." "OK, OK." Zhao Bin knew that Qingbing must have said something to the virtual night moon and proved his identity, so he hurriedly said to the main pipeline standing beside him: "you arrange it yourself and want the best room." Fang Haotian knows Zhao Bin''s strength and the strength of the Chixia army, but he still sends Qingbing back to guard just in case. It can be seen that Qingbing''s strength is enough to deal with anyone in the Youxue sect. Anyone, that is the ancestor of Youxue sect. People who can deal with the ancestors of Youxue clan, aren''t they experts? It is definitely the existence of the nine peaks in Yuanyang. Rong Xiangyi and other senior members of the Chixia army are also extremely smart. Of course, they can also guess the strength of Qingbing, so when they look at Qingbing, they naturally have more respect. Although Qing Bing calls Fang Haotian the Lord and Xu Yeyue the mistress, and sets his identity as slave obedience, no matter what his identity is, with the strength of the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory, no one can be big in front of him, let alone disrespect him. A false alarm. After Qingbing was taken to rest by the chief manager of the city Lord''s house, Xu Yeyue and others returned to the hall again. But at this time, the mood was very different. There was no tense atmosphere and anxiety. Rong Xiangyi and others did not mention the arrival of soldiers at the Youxue gate. "Since the commander is all right, let''s drink." "Lord Zhao, do you have any good wine?" "Yes, yes. Ha ha, there''s no city affairs today. I''ll have a good drink with you. " "How about two? At least three." "No problem." "Miss Xu, do you want to drink?" "If you guys drink, I won''t join the fun." This period of time is too tense and anxious. Rong Xiangyi and others all want to drink now. Fang Haotian is fine. Now there are big experts like Qing Bing guarding the city Lord''s residence. Of course, the empty night moon doesn''t worry about anything, so she won''t restrict everyone to drink. And she knew that they would have a sense of propriety, would not be intoxicated and drunk, and would only point to the end. Everyone dispersed, and the virtual night moon also walked out of the hall and went straight to the big martial arts field in front. The martial arts field has now become the camp of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, and one camp is full. The martial arts training ground of the city Lord''s residence is actually very large, but the Cabernet Sauvignon army has so many tents, no matter how big it is. But there''s no way. If we don''t settle the Cabernet Sauvignon army here, let them camp in the street outside? "Simon." The virtual night moon screamed as soon as she arrived at the camp. Whoosh! Simon Feng snatched out of the camp. The empty night moon is suitable for your appearance. When Wei biannan, Si Kongfeng and others are away, Ximen Feng is the highest officer of the camp. Before Simon Feng could speak, the empty night moon had whispered to him. Simon Feng listened quietly. After that, he hugged his fist and nodded. He turned and went to do what the virtual night moon told him. "Just be fine." The virtual night moon looked at the direction of the Youxue gate, and a smile appeared on her face. Since Fang Haotian came out of the blood King''s territory, I believe he will return here soon and take you to Qingwu mountain. Qingwu mountain, the situation is not optimistic! ... Youxue gate, Bafang building! In the room, there are only Wu Jiu and Fang Haotian. Xia Lei and the experts who usually follow Wu Jiu are in the next room. Green a and green B are in another room nearby. Wu Jiu stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were extremely complex, like shock, fear, resentment and bitterness, but he didn''t know Fang Haotian''s ecstasy of inheriting the blood king before. Fang Haotian looked at Wu Jiu quietly, looking calm and with a faint smile. He not only said what happened in the blood King''s territory without reservation, but also said that he was not Yang Yan, but Fang Haotian. At the same time, he also said his purpose of entering the Youxue gate. Since he knew that it was the witch waste building that colluded with the demon family rather than the witch nine, he would not hide from the witch nine and openly borrow the power of the witch nine in the Youxue gate. Just now, his face changed. When he changed back to Fang Haotian''s appearance, Wu Jiu was almost frightened. He scared him to chop Fang Haotian at the first time. Wu Jiu, but I''ve experienced the power of Fang Haotian! However, Wu Jiu and 35 experts jointly set up the bloody ghost divine sword array, which is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. The gap between one-on-one and Fang Haotian is eighteen thousand miles. As soon as the knife was split, Fang Haotian took it and put it on the table. At this time, Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu sit at the table. In the middle is the table. On the table is Wu Jiu''s knife. For a long time, Wu Jiu said bitterly, "I thought I had a member who could help me be the Lord of the door and shake my Youxue gate, but I didn''t think I was just a fool used by others." "Although I am not your lucky general, I think I will be your noble man." Fang Haotian said, "if the young master thinks I''m using you, I don''t deny it, but I hope you believe I have no malice." Wu Jiu sighed for a long time, put his hand away the knife and said, "if you have malice, you blood gate will be restless for a long time now. If the leader of Fang''s Hall retaliates for what happened in front of the Cheshire army and our door, there will be no one to stop us. " Fang Haotian nodded calmly, "indeed. If I come only for revenge, the Youxue sect will definitely flow into a river of blood. In the future, it will be inferior to the third rate sect. " The implication was that with his strength, the Youxue sect experts, including the old ancestor, could not resist, and told Wu Jiu their real strength. First, Wu Jiu wants to cooperate with him without reservation, and also wants Wu Jiu to cooperate with him boldly. "Go ahead!" Wu Jiu straightened his body and restored his young master''s demeanor. "What do I need to pay after helping me become the Lord of the door?" "Kill the devil." Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian said, "I need Youxue sect experts to go with me to Qingwu mountain to kill demons." Wu Jiuyi was stunned: "is that it? With the strength of hall leader Fang, do you still need our Youxue gate? " Fang Haotian was positive: "when I was poor, I went to Qingwu mountain this time and vowed to annihilate the demon army. I need to surround all my forces, and I need the help of a large door like your Youxue door." "This is no problem at all." Wu Jiu replied without considering: "this is the main reason why I want to be the sect leader. Evil clan is a disaster, and the Terran is in danger. As a member of the Terran, it has always been the biggest regret of Wu Jiu to fail to contribute to the Terran. Seriously, if I had the strength of Fang hall leader, I wouldn''t want to be the sect leader at all. I would have gone to Qingwu mountain alone early. The reason why I didn''t go was that I didn''t have enough strength to help. When I went, I just died. But I don''t regret my death, but I don''t want the Youxue door to fall into the hands of my crazy brother who does everything he can to get the upper position. " Fang Haotian tapped his finger on the table several times: "after all, the Wu waste building is your brother. If you can prove that he colludes with the demon family, how can you deal with it afterwards? I don''t interfere. It''s up to you or your father to deal with it?" "Thank you." Wu Jiu said, "now you are still my man. We used to drink. Tomorrow, the elder''s Hall tomorrow will be the place where my Youxue gate will clear away demons and evils. " "Thank you, young master." Fang Haotian also stood up. "Just let go. No matter how things evolve tomorrow, my biggest bottom line is to keep you alive. Of course, before that, I still have to give the young master some benefits. " Wu Jiuwei card: "what benefits?" "The inheritance of your blood King ancestors." Fang Haotian said, "I won''t pass on the part of the Dark Lord to you. It''s not good for you. But the blood King''s ancestral inheritance should belong to your Youxue sect. It''s very appropriate to pass it on to you, the future sect leader. " Wu Jiu looked at Fang Haotian in disbelief: "you, will you give me back the Youxue gate?" Yes, Wu Jiu used the word return. Fang Haotian pretended to be a disciple of Youxue sect and entered the blood King''s territory to get the blood King''s inheritance. A bad word is stealing. Now he wants to pass on the blood king to Wu Jiu. For Wu Jiu, it''s equal to returning it to its original owner, so he said to return it. Fang Haotian smiled, "you can say it''s OK." "Thank you." Wu Jiu thanked again. This time, he got up and bowed deeply to Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian "stole" the inheritance of the blood king, if Fang Haotian''s strength is not returned, what can you do for Youxue gate? Fang Haotian now takes the initiative to return it, and he returns it through Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu knows better than anyone that Fang Haotian has accomplished him. Fang Haotian left his seat, walked to Wu Jiu and said, "don''t be so polite. If you don''t have a good character, you''ll bring the Youxue sect and force me not to get the moves of the blood king. " Wu Jiu smiled. It''s very direct. It''s the truth. "I''ll give it back to you now." Fang Haotian pointed to Wu Jiu''s eyebrows. Wu Jiu didn''t mean to avoid. With Fang Haotian''s strength, if you want to harm him, you don''t need to play any tricks at all. Chapter 487 "Buzz!" Wu Jiu felt a shock in his mind, and the profound meaning of martial arts filled his soul. "What I learned is really extraordinary!" Wu Jiu suddenly felt that he was a poor man and suddenly got a golden mountain. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and couldn''t wait to digest the blood King''s inheritance. Seeing this, Fang Haotian smiled and returned to his original position. The room was quiet. Compared with the noisy Bafang building and many Youxue sect disciples outside, the room was like another world. About an hour or so, Fang Haotian''s eyes gradually surprised. He stared at Wu Jiu, who had a bright color cloth face, and felt that there was a subtle fluctuation of breath on Wu Jiu. "This guy''s savvy is good. He should have a harvest so soon... It seems that he may break through here." Fang Haotian waved his hand and reinforced the Xuangang cover that had been enveloping the room. Boom! Almost when Fang Haotian put down his hand, Wu Jiu suddenly shook and his breath surged. The breath is extremely powerful. If Fang Haotian hadn''t been prepared, he would have been shocked. It is estimated that the table in front will be broken under the wave of the breath. But Fang Haotian''s cultivation is far higher than Wu Jiu after all. Although Wu Jiu''s breakthrough breath fluctuated greatly, it was suppressed by Fang Hao''s natural birth to prevent Wu Jiu''s breakthrough from causing great damage and noise. Wu Jiu didn''t wake up immediately after his breakthrough and was still in a state of quiet enlightenment. This state lasted half an hour before it disappeared, and then he opened his eyes. Fang Haotian looked at Wu Jiu with a smile and said, "congratulations." Wu Jiu was also beaming: "this is the accomplishment of hall leader Fang!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "that''s what you''re going to break through. In addition, you have enough savvy to disappear so quickly. Only the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors has such a result." Wu Jiu smiled and said, "anyway, Wu Jiu wrote down the grace of accomplishment." Fang Haotian smiled. "Ha ha, now I have made a breakthrough in cultivation and my ancestral inheritance strength has greatly increased. In addition, with the help of an invincible master like you and the three guards in green clothes of my ancestors, what else do I have to worry about? " Wu Jiu completely restored the young master''s demeanor and was full of confidence. Fang Haotian smiled. With a gentle wave of his hand, he removed the Xuangang cover covering the room and said with a smile, "let''s go out and don''t keep everyone waiting." They walked out of the room one after another. Wu Jiu is in front and Fang Haotian is in the back. At this time, in the eyes of others, Wu Jiu is still the main, and Fang Haotian is the second. Xia Lei and others talked and laughed in the room. They didn''t know that some big changes had taken place next door to them. However, when they saw Wu Jiu, they still noticed that Wu Jiu seemed a little different and felt a few more profound. When seated, Wu Jiu asked Fang Haotian, "do you want to call two elders?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "no need." Because Qingjia and Qingyi have not contacted people for many years, they don''t like many people and like peace and quiet, Fang Haotian has no reluctance. Let them eat alone in a room. Wu Jiu didn''t announce tomorrow''s action on the wine table. It was a celebration banquet for "Yang Yan" to obtain the inheritance of the blood king. ... "elder martial brother Li, did Yang Yan really get the blood King''s inheritance and kill younger martial brother Lu?" "Elder Han, is this true?" In Li ChiYan''s spacious secret room, many Yuanyang disciples and elders of Youxue sect surround Li ChiYan. These people, whether as disciples or elders, have five to seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Among them, the elder with the same gloomy face as Li ChiYan has seven accomplishments in Yuanyang. Among the people here, the eight accomplishments in Yuanyang are second only to Li ChiYan. The elder''s name is Han Sheng. He is the second elder in the elder hall. He is a powerful and high-ranking figure of Youxue sect. The people here, naturally, are the people who support the witch waste building as the sect leader. They are part of the power of the witch waste building in the Youxue gate, and they are also part of the elite of the Youxue gate. The people here in Youxue gate can be said to be high above. They had never heard of the name Yang Yan before. Even if I heard it, it would be inappropriate. But such an ordinary name has recently become the loudest name. The owner of the name has become the most popular existence of Youxue gate recently, and has become one of the peerless talents of Youxue gate. Things are unpredictable and changeable. Who could have thought that a small role that has been unknown would stir up such a big situation. Who could have thought that Lu Yuan, known as the first genius of kendo, would lose to Yang Yan and be killed? Who could have thought that Yang Yan, who had been unknown before, was a genius who was even more evil than Lu Yuan? If they had known, they might not have thought of erasing, but would have tried to win over, just as they did when they won over Lu Yuan. But now they don''t mean to win over one by one, because it is well known that Yang Yan is from the Wu nine camp. And kill Lu Yuan, then they are the sworn enemy of this camp. Lu Yuan is dead and Gu Da''s people are dead. Now it has been determined. Because such a thing is not difficult to find out. How did Luyuan and Guda die at that time? All the disciples who came out of the blood King''s territory witnessed it with their own eyes. These disciples who came out of the blood King''s territory may not have the meaning of vengeance. Some of them were asked by the elders to report in detail what happened inside. Naturally, they would tell the truth. At that time, when it was determined that Lu Yuan was killed by Yang Yan, Li ChiYan was really surprised. Xuanli almost went retrograde and vomited blood to death. He has a relationship with Lu Yuan that others do not know, or that few people know. Li ChiYan is Luyuan''s uncle. No matter whether Lu Yuan is trained by the wuhuanglou camp or not, Li ChiYan will not let Yang Yan go by this relationship alone. "Yang Yan must die." This is Li ChiYan''s ultimate goal of calling everyone over. But how to let Yang Yan die needs to be discussed. The Youxue sect, like other sects, forbids disciples from killing each other in the sect. Although Li ChiYan is one of the eight great masters in Yuanyang, if he wants to kill Yang Yan, he has to find another way in Youxue gate. For example, Yang Yan violated the door rule of death, and everyone can kill him, so that they can fight against Yang Yan in the door. Li ChiYan and other people who were shocked to learn that Yang Yan obtained the inheritance of the blood king and killed Lu Yuan looked at Han Sheng and said, "elder Han, Yang Yan will go to the elder hall for assessment tomorrow. It''s just a formality. It won''t be false for him to obtain the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. What do you think the grand Presbyterian will decide once it is determined? " Elder Han Sheng said without thinking, "on the surface, the elder is neutral, but he is definitely in favor of Wu Jiu. He will never give Yang Yan less rewards. Maybe he will let Yang Yan enter the lotus room so that he can better understand the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors." Everyone''s face changed. Lotus room is a special existence of Youxue gate. There is a lotus jade seat in the lotus room. Sitting on it, you can realize the divine effect. One day of enlightenment is equal to three years of enlightenment. It is said that you can only open a lotus stone once a million days, but it costs a lot to open it every day. Three days later, if you want to open it again, it will take a hundred years. So in that place, the Youxue door was almost never opened. But chiliyan and others feel that this time is not impossible. The inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors is no small matter! Spend 3 million spirit stones to let Yang Yan go in for three days to understand, which is equal to nine years of tragic enlightenment. In this way, we can thoroughly digest the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, so that the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors can be completely retained. Now only the inheritance left by the Youwang makes Youxue gate one of the ten major gates. If you add the complete blood King inheritance, you can think of how significant it is to Youxue gate, even an idiot. Why not spend 3 million spirit stones for the inheritance of the blood king and the future strength of Youxue gate? If the person who gets the blood King''s inheritance is Lu Yuan, Li ChiYan and others are certainly happy to see this, and will even find a way to let Lu Yuan enter the lotus room. If the person who gets the blood King inheritance is not Yang Yan, nor is he from the Wujiu camp, Li ChiYan and others will not want to stop them, although they are not happy. Because in their mind, if there is no accident, it is certain that Wu Huanglou will take over as the sect leader. Youxue sect has a complete blood King inheritance since then. What''s wrong with the new sect leader of Wuhuang building? It''s definitely a great event! But now this person is Yang Yan, who is not only the person of the Wu nine camp, but also the murderer who killed Lu Yuan. If there is no accident, Wu Huanglou will certainly take over as the sect leader, but Yang Yan is likely to be this accident. Li ChiYan and others can think that Yang Yan''s inheritance from the ancestor of the blood king is equal to the descendant of the ancestor of the blood king. In terms of generation, it is ridiculously high and belongs to the existence of the second ancestor. Then Yang Yan entered the lotus room and completely digested the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor. He was equivalent to a living arsenal of Youxue sect, and one person mastered half of the inheritance of Youxue sect. What is the status of such a person in the Youxue gate in the future? Maybe the old ancestor should maintain a respectful existence in front of him. This kind of existence is to support Wu Jiu. Maybe he just needs to tell the old ancestor that the next day, the old ancestor can ask the sect leader to announce that he will abolish the qualification of the little sect leader of Wu barren building and set Wu Jiu as the successor of the next sect leader, or even directly let the sect leader abdicate and Wu Jiu take over. The old man in the gate now has a lot to say in the gate and has supreme authority. The sect leader dared not disobey his words. Moreover, others don''t know that the core figures of Youxue sect, such as Li ChiYan, knew that the sect leader had the heart to retire early. Otherwise, they didn''t announce Wu Huanglou as the little sect leader so soon. Now many times, they have let Wu Huanglou act as the agent of the sect affairs and exercise part of the power of the sect leader. The sect leader wanted to retire and declared that the witch wasteland building was a young sect leader. He gradually let go. These things were definitely approved by my grandfather. Maybe that''s what grandpa meant. It proves that the intention of the old ancestor is also that it is better for Wu Huanglou to take over as the sect leader than Wu Jiu. Therefore, the people of the witch waste building camp almost believe that the witch waste building is the sect leader. However, Yang Yan''s variable is too big to affect Lao Zu''s decision. People in the camp of wuhuanglou absolutely don''t want to see the situation develop to that point. "If Yang Yan doesn''t die, the position of sect leader may change." Li ChiYan tapped the armrest of the chair several times with his fingers, flashing a fierce look in his eyes, and reiterated again: "Yang Yan must die." Chapter 488 Yang Yan must die. This is a common knowledge in the hearts of the people of the wuhuanglou camp. We have been prepared for this. Let''s come here today to discuss how to remove Yang Yan. But in any case, Yang Yan''s current identity can not be ignored. So Han Shengchang looked worried and said, "ChiYan, killing Yang Yan is no small matter, which is equivalent to completely disappearing the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors and erasing the future of Youxue gate. If you let me know about this, we can''t live in anger. It may also directly invalidate the qualification of the young sect leader to take over as the sect leader. " Many people nodded. They all want Yang Yan to die, because Yang Yan has become a stumbling block to their future prosperity. But as Han Sheng said, the consequences of killing Yang Yan are too serious, and the charges are too big to be borne by those present. Once angered the ancestor who wanted to revitalize the Youxue sect and make the Youxue sect top of the ten major sects, who could bear his anger? Don''t talk about them. Maybe the witch wasteland can''t afford it. It has to be said that from the moment Yang Yan got the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, the situation was extremely unfavorable to the wuhuanglou camp. Wu Jiu, who had little hope of becoming the Lord of the door, had a chance to turn over. Li ChiYan''s heart of killing Yang Yan is immortal, and the potential is inevitable. When he sees the fierce flash in his eyes, "I''ll bear all the consequences." But Li ChiYan''s guarantee failed to dispel everyone''s inner worries, and they were still hesitant one by one. Although Li ChiYan has a high position in the camp of wuhuanglou, everyone knows that he can''t bear the anger of his ancestors alone. If Lao Zu was really angry afterwards, Li ChiYan would surely die, but their participants would also die. Li ChiYan couldn''t have thought a little, followed Li Mu to sweep the crowd, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s also the meaning of the little sect leader that Yang Yan can''t live. The young sect leader said, "he should do it right there." It was this sentence that everyone was waiting for, and their faces Suddenly relaxed a lot. "Since the young sect leader thinks it''s okay, we have nothing to worry about. Come on, let''s discuss how to remove Yang Yan and minimize the impact... But to kill Yang Yan, the biggest resistance is the Qingyi guard of the blood King''s ancestor... " Han Sheng breathed in the dark, then put his hand on the table and said. Everyone began to meditate and speak one after another. ... the night is deep, the road has no lights, and the sky has a moon. It was late at night when Fang Haotian and others came out of the Bafang building. Fang Haotian went back to his residence alone. Looking at his gradually blurred back, Xia Lei and others looked at Wu Jiu and green B and green C standing next to Wu Jiu from left to right. At the banquet, everyone may take action against the people in the wuhuanglou camp at night, so as not to let "Yang Yan" have the opportunity to go to the elder hall to approve the inheritance of the blood king. In that case, why does Wu Jiu obviously intend to drag the banquet until dark, and now let Qing Jia and Qing Yi stay to protect Wu Jiu, while "Yang Yan" goes back to his residence alone? Wu Jiu''s life is very important. If I''m deeply afraid that people in Wu''s Wasteland building may also attack Wu Jiu at this time, just leave one of Qing B and Qing C to protect. There''s no need for two. But now Wu Jiu has done so, and "Yang Yan" has no objection. In the face of everyone''s doubts, although Wu Jiu knew what everyone was worried about, he just smiled calmly, and then walked towards his own residence. Qingjia and Qingyi, who mainly called "Yang Yan", didn''t have any worry, and didn''t say anything. They followed Wu Jiu silently. It seems that Qingjia and Qingyi have abandoned the master of "Yang Yan" and began to be only loyal to Wu Jiu. Xia Lei and others look at me. I look at you. They are all unknown. "Let''s go. The young master has his own discretion. It''s not our turn to worry." The young man in Chinese clothes who had been following Wu Jiu thoughtfully took a look at Wu Jiu''s back, smiled and followed up. Xia Lei and others looked at each other on their heels. After their figure was swallowed by the night, a middle-aged man turned out of the Bafang building. He looked left and right and left in a hurry. As soon as the man left, Fang Haotian, who was already kilometers away from the Bafang building, smiled. The people in the Wu wasteland building will indeed attack him tonight. "I''m a little curious. How will they deal with me inside the door?" Fang Haotian secretly said. Of course, he and Wu Jiu can also think that the people in Wu waste building absolutely don''t want him to have a chance to arrive at the elder Hall tomorrow. They will certainly take action tonight. So they decided to break part of the claws and teeth of the witch waste building. Only Wu Jiu, Qing Jia and Qing Yi know his strength, and others don''t. So it''s hard for everyone to think that Fang Haotian''s leaving alone is taking himself as a bait. It can be said that from tonight, Wujiu and wuhuanglou will start the final competition for the position of door master. Just like this, Fang Haotian was deeply afraid that the people in the Wu waste building would not only attack him, but also directly attack Wu Jiu, so he asked Qingjia and Qingyi to follow Wu Jiu. If under the protection of green armour and green B, the people of the witch waste building still succeed, it can only be said that the life of Wu Jiu is bad, and the strength of the witch waste building is so strong that Fang Haotian may have to escape from the Youxue gate. But this may be tiny. If the power of wuhuanglou is really so strong, it doesn''t need to cooperate with the black sky demon king, but will sheluyuan such a peerless genius. In the night, under the moonlight, Fang Haotian walked slowly. "What are you going to do? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules?" A panic scream came out of the side street, and then a female disciple ran out. After the woman, five male disciples with evil smiles were chased out. "Here we are." Fang Haotian smiled vaguely at the corner of his mouth, then stopped and turned to look at the female disciple. The female disciple also saw Fang Haotian. She only saw that her eyes were suddenly bright. She was like two lights in the night, just like a drowning man in the sea who saw a life-saving straw. "Elder martial brother, help me." The female disciple rushed to Fang Haotian and soon came to Fang Haotian. The five male disciples were also very fast, and they rushed to the. The strength of female disciples is around the double cultivation of Lingwu realm, and the five male disciples are almost the same. The strongest one is only the quadruple cultivation of Lingwu realm. The female disciple immediately turned to Fang Haotian, grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and said, "elder martial brother, help me." "Don''t be afraid." Fang Hao stepped forward and protected the female disciple behind him. The male disciples looked at each other, and one of them shouted, "younger martial brother, do you think you are young and new?"? Do you know who the five of us are? I tell you, we are the young sect leader''s people. If you are interested, get out of here and mind your own business. " A person nearby smiled and said, "meddling in your own business has to pay a price. Although you can''t kill people in the door, breaking your legs won''t be a big deal. " "Boy, get out now." "Count three. Don''t blame us if you don''t get out." Other people are also vicious. Fang Haotian secretly laughed. These guys don''t know how to cultivate their talent, but their acting talent is not bad. "Sorry, I''m not new." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "my name is Yang Yan. I think you are not unfamiliar with this name." "Yang Yan?" The faces of the male disciples suddenly changed dramatically. "Get out!" Fang Haotian moved, put his hand around the slender waist of the good female disciple, took her and beat the male disciples to the ground. Fang Haotian is very measured. These guys will not die or be disabled, and their injuries will not leave any sequelae, but they must stay in bed for at least a month and a half. These people are just minions. Fang Haotian will not poison them. The female disciple was a little surprised by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian made a mistake with his sensing power. She is not in Lingwu realm, but in Yuanyang realm. If Fang Haotian hadn''t suddenly found that her breath had changed when she hugged her waist and explored it carefully in the dark, she might not have found that she hid her cultivation with a unique secret skill. However, Fang Haotian remained calm, knocked down the male disciples and put the disciple down. When they met face to face, Fang Haotian saw the face of the female disciple. He suddenly stared at her face and was completely fascinated by her beauty. Seeing this, the woman combed a few strands of hair behind her ears with her hands, lowered her head and said in a shy voice, "originally, you are the famous senior brother Yang..." "Yes, it''s me." Fang Haotian stammered a little, "please, what''s the name of this younger martial sister? You are so beautiful. " "My name is Yang Caiduo." Yang Caiduo bowed his head. "Am I really beautiful?" Fang Haotian blurted out, "beautiful, really beautiful." Yang Caiduo raised her head a little and took a peek at Fang Haotian''s face. Then he said shyly, "in fact, elder martial brother Yang is also very handsome." Then she suddenly turned her head and ran forward as if she were too shy to face Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was stunned and left? While Fang Haotian was thinking about whether to catch up, Yang Caiduo seemed to suddenly think of something and ran back. The shame on his face turned into anxiety and worry. He said anxiously, "senior brother Yang, can you do me a favor?" Fang Haotian said, "help, help.". As long as it is younger martial sister Yang''s help, I will help you. " Yang Caiduo said, "I was with younger martial sister Luo, but three of them took younger martial sister Luo away. I reacted quickly before I had a chance to escape here." Fang Haotian said, "you mean you want me to save younger martial sister Luo? Where is she? " "At that time, I heard that they mentioned Jinlong valley. Yes, Jinlong valley." After thinking about it, Yang Caiduo suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and said hurriedly, "they said they would send me there if they caught me. Younger martial sister Luo may have been caught there. Elder martial brother Yang, I know your strength is strong. Even Lu Yuan can''t beat you. You can certainly help me and save younger martial sister Luo, elder martial brother Yang. " Fang Hao Tianshun grabbed Yang Caiduo''s hand and said, "I''ll help you. I said I''ll help you as long as it''s your business. But do you know where the Dragon Valley is? " Yang Caiduo didn''t break away and said, "I know. It''s outside, about seven miles away from our Mountain Gate..." "Take me." Without waiting for Yang Caiduo''s voice to fall, Fang Haotian hugged Yang Caiduo''s waist with his other hand and took her directly to Fang Haotian at the mountain gate. As soon as Yang Caiduo was hugged by Fang Haotian and bowed her head shyly, she put her head on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Her voice was extremely shy: "senior brother Yang, it''s very kind of you." But she lowered her head, but her eyes were shining with a fierce smile and a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s smile was also sneered at. Fang Haotian understood that the people in Wuhuang building still had some scruples about the door rules. Now they lead him outside. Come on! Chapter 489 I have to admit that Yang Caiduo is a beautiful woman. The facial features are exquisite and the figure is excellent. In particular, the eyes are as big as walnuts. The blurred eyes under the warped eyelashes are very attractive. But the most attractive place for her is definitely not her eyes, but the towering and pulling of a place. At this time, the building is close to Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian''s feeling is still clear. If it''s someone else, the mind can''t be calm at this time. They must be saving the beauty for their own heroes. They may be excited to hold the beauty back and capture the beauty''s heart. Fang Haotian''s breathing is also a little short, his body temperature is also rising, and his performance is a little cramped. All this is an illusion. Yang Caiduo thought that Fang Haotian, like other male disciples, could not ignore her beauty and was secretly happy. She felt that the so-called genius would be under her beauty tonight. Suddenly, Li ChiYan''s strong body appeared in her mind. She thought of his strong muscles and the ferocity that makes people crazy to death on the bed. She thought. She felt that her body was going to be wet. It''s a pity that the person she holds now is not Li ChiYan. Then she suddenly had a little resentment. Li ChiYan let her seduce "Yang Yan" and let his woman seduce another man. She was a little angry that she was so close to other men now. "Li ChiYan, when Yang Yan is solved, I want you ten times tonight." Yang Caiduo said in a dark way. "Why is the woman''s body so hot." Yang Caiduo thought of Li ChiYan and his body reacted. Fang Haotian immediately felt it and felt strange. It is Fang Haotian who is extremely smart and powerful. At this time, he can also be moved by thinking that Yang Caiduo is close to his body but thinking of another man. Fang Haotian''s speed is very fast. Yang Caiduo might be shocked by Fang Haotian''s speed if she didn''t wander in bed because of Li ChiYan. After leaving the Youxue gate, he crossed the forest and mountains. The distance of a few miles is really not a distance for an expert in Yuanyang territory. Fang Haotian also didn''t bother to waste his soul to feel it. He felt almost then and asked, "younger martial sister Yang, are you coming?" Yang Caiduo was calm and trembled in her heart. She was distracted for several miles. If "Yang Yan" wanted to plot against her, she might not have time to resist. "Fortunately, although this idiot is interested in me, he can''t plot against me... He is indeed a peerless genius and killed Lu Yuan. If he treated me before he died... Bah bah, don''t think about it, how can he compare with senior brother li..." Yang Caiduo thought for a moment and said, "it''s right ahead. Elder martial brother Yang, although there are many people, they are certainly not your opponents. We directly broke into the valley to save people. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. Seeing that he trusted her so much because of her beauty and didn''t know what was going on in the valley, Yang Caiduo sneered: "although he is a peerless genius in practice, he is an idiot in doing things." Whoosh! Before long, Fang Haotian fell into the Dragon Valley under the guidance of Yang Caiduo. Fang Haotian doesn''t know why Jiaolong Valley is called Jiaolong. At this time, he doesn''t want to study or ask Yang Caiduo around him. Because it''s late at night, and the moonlight tonight is faint and not bright, the valley looks a little faint, and the normal line of sight is less than three meters. "There are many people!" When Fang Haotian fell to the ground with his feet, he found that there were more than a dozen masters lurking around the valley, all of whom had a vague breath. But he kept quiet and pretended not to know. Glancing at him, he asked a little strangely and hugged his Yang Caiduo: "strange, where are people? Why is there no one in the valley... " "Help, help me." Before Fang Haotian''s voice fell, Yang Caiduo suddenly screamed in panic. Fang Haotian was startled, looked back at Yang Caiduo, pretended to be confused and said, "younger martial sister Yang, what''s the matter?" Hiss! A slight cracking sound sounded. Yang Caiduo suddenly tore part of her clothes with her hand, and part of her snow-white skin was exposed. She stepped back, put her hands in front of her chest and screamed again: "help, indecent, Yang Yan wants to indecent me, help..." Whoosh... The shadows around the valley flickered, and more than a dozen shadows swept out quickly. The leader was Li ChiYan. Elder Han Sheng also came, and everyone who came with them was an expert in Yuanyang territory. In order to deal with Fang Haotian, their lineup is not small. Li ChiYan was in red. Although he was empty handed, staring at Fang Haotian was already powerful. "Yang Yan!" Li ChiYan roared, "You Yang Yan, how dare you do anything wrong in this wild mountain." "Senior brother Li." Yang Caiduo ran to Li ChiYan for the first time and cried wrongly: "senior brother Li, you have to decide for me!" Although he knew it was acting, Li ChiYan saw Yang Caiduo''s appearance at this time. The snow-white skin that only he could see appeared outside, and the killing awn in his eyes was thick. Although other people knew that Yang Caiduo was Li ChiYan''s woman and didn''t dare to touch it, Yang Caiduo was really attractive at this time. They couldn''t help glancing at it secretly, and then envy and jealousy flashed in their eyes. Such a beauty was enjoyed exclusively by Li ChiYan, and came all the way from Youxue gate with Yang Yan in his arms. "Shit, I dare not kiss Fangze. I smell the fragrance secretly. Your boy is lucky to hold it all the way. Damn it." Suddenly, each other Haotian''s killing heart became stronger. Fang Haotian sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to be surprised and looked at Yang Caiduo: "younger martial sister Yang, you, you framed me?" Yang Caiduo ignored him. But you looked at Li ChiYan and said, "elder martial brother Li, you must decide for me, preside over justice, and punish the adulterer heavily." "Don''t worry, a senior brother will never make people like him feel better." Li ChiYan comforted. Then he waved. When, in addition to elder Han Sheng, other people flashed around and surrounded Fang Haotian. "You? What do you want? " Fang Haotian shouted, "Yang Caiduo said that a younger martial sister was caught here. I''m kind to save her. What do you mean by surrounding me?" "Idiot, you still don''t know what we mean?" One of the five masters of Yuanyang in green couldn''t help laughing and said, "tonight, it''s clear that you''re here to die. Don''t you know?" Now that the other party has made a point, there is no need to play the play here. Fang Haotian''s face sank: "so this is a trap for me." Yang Caiduo stopped crying, stretched out his hand, took out a set of white clothes from the bags and put them on in public. Then I looked at Fang Haotian and said with a smile, "Yang Yan, I must blame you for being so lustful. Do you really think that a woodlouse like you will see you?" I still want heroes to save the United States. Bah, do you deserve it? " Fang Haotian sighed gently: "the most poisonous woman, Yang Caiduo, you have a good face in vain, but your heart is black. A dirty woman like you can only look up to such goods as Li ChiYan. " "What are you talking about?" Yang Caiduo was angry at the speech: "Yang Yan, you deserve to die. I''ll break you into pieces later." "Enough." Li ChiYan waved his big hand to stop Yang Caiduo from talking again. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Yang Yan, we really want to kill you tonight to avenge Lu Yuan. But the young sect leader thinks you are a talent, so he plans to give you a way to live. Now you just give up resistance, let me seal your accomplishments, and then follow me to the young sect leader to write down the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor, and we won''t kill you. " The Qingyi disciple who spoke just now suddenly said in a hurry: "senior brother Li, don''t you kill him? He killed younger martial brother Lu. How can I let him go... " But his words didn''t dare to go on. Li ChiYan stared and swallowed his words back. "I can''t wait to obey the order of the young sect leader." Said Li ChiYan. It''s an explanation for the Qingyi disciple. Then he stared at Fang Haotian with sharp eyes and said, "Yang Yan, you have only two choices tonight. Either go back with me as I just said, or die. But you hope you can understand that if you choose to die, you won''t die happily. Before you die, I absolutely have 100 ways for you to force out the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors, so if you are smart enough, you know how to choose. " Speaking of this, Li ChiYan paused, mocked at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "I know you are confident now and think your strength is very strong. But in front of me, you are just a mole ant that I can crush at will. I give me ten breath to think about... " "Don''t think about it." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I won''t pass on the blood King''s ancestry to you... Fang Haotian pointed to his head with his finger, followed with a smile and said:" the blood King''s ancestry is here. Take it if you have the ability. Are you Li ChiYan doing it yourself now, or do you want these dogs you brought to warm up with me first? " "Die!" "Senior brother Li, let me break his legs first." "I''ll come. Shit, dare you call us dogs? I''ll pluck his teeth. " Before Li ChiYan answered, the others were angry, and their breath was violent and surging. "Those who don''t know how to live and die." The disciple in green clothes couldn''t wait for him to jump out first. "Song Rui, don''t be careless." Seeing the Qingyi disciples rush out first, the others give a voice to remind. Song Rui''s face was ferocious. He felt that he had a great feud with Fang Haotian. He was unhappy not to kill Fang Haotian. Yes, song Rui really has a heavy heart to kill Haotian. It''s not because Fang Haotian killed Lu Yuan, or because Fang Haotian was a member of Wu Jiu, or because Fang Haotian can hug Yang Caiduo all the way. Song Rui likes Yang Caiduo very much. I don''t know how many nights he imagined Yang Caiduo and worked hard with his right hand. But he can only secretly like it and dare not show any performance. That''s Li ChiYan''s woman. If Li ChiYan knows that he likes Yang Caiduo, Li ChiYan must pull his skin. Since he can only secretly like it and dare not even touch the corner of Yang Caiduo''s clothes, he thinks others can''t. Just now, when Fang Haotian came over with Yang Caiduo in his arms, he was jealous and hated each other Haotian. Some people''s mentality changes, always can not be inferred according to common sense. Song Rui''s mentality has long been distorted because he likes Yang Caiduo, a woman he shouldn''t like. "Yang Yan, don''t you kneel down and be bound?" As soon as song Rui jumped out, he suddenly shouted to Fang Haotian, "if you don''t kneel down, you will definitely regret coming to this world. I will definitely have enough means to make your life worse than death. Then you will kneel down and call me a hundred times. It''s too late for me to beg." Looking at Song Rui, Fang Haotian shrugged disapprovingly and said coldly, "no wonder you''re a dog. You can really bark!" "Damn it!" Song Rui''s eyes suddenly turned red, and when he did, he pulled the knife. Chapter 490 Boom! As soon as his knife came out, he cut it to Fang Haotian. This cut immediately separated the knife. It seems that the knives are separated. In fact, the knife light is nine cuts, and the nine knife lights smell bloody. The sabre is a murderous sabre. The sabre has too much blood, and it already contains the cruelty of blood evil. Each knife light looks illusory, but each knife light is broken, meat cracks and blood flow on the ground. This is song Rui''s most powerful move. He''s not an idiot. Although he didn''t know that "Yang Yan" was actually the general leader of the Yuan Wu hall, Fang Haotian is now said to be the first person to seal the territory of barbarians. However, the fact that "Yang Yan" can kill Lu Yuan is not the existence that song Rui can despise, although song Rui secretly refuses to accept Lu Yuan. yes. Song secretly refused to accept Luyuan. His cultivation is twice higher than that of Luyuan. Even if Luyuan''s sword is powerful, song Lu thinks Luyuan can''t be his opponent. What''s more, he has a knife. His knife is not as bad as Lu Yuan''s sword. However, Lu Yuan''s position in the camp of Wu Huanglou is higher than that of him. He is valued by Wu Huanglou, and even by the whole Youxue gate, because Lu Yuan is younger and much younger than him. Lu Yuan is under the age of 30, and song Rui looks very young, but he is already three out of fifty. Of course, for the masters of Yuanyang realm, their fifties are just the prime of life. But in any case, "Yang Yan" can kill Lu Yuan, which is enough to attract attention, and he is the one who has won the inheritance of the blood king. Although Yang Yan won the blood King inheritance for a short time, according to common sense, he can''t understand much now. But it is enough for Yang Yan to kill Lu Yuan. Even if his strength is not as good as that of song Rui, it is estimated that there is a lot of difference. Therefore, song Rui''s move is the most powerful knife move. He wants to kill Yang Yan in one fell swoop, so that he can prove that his strength is stronger than Lu Yuan. "Song Rui''s sword is much stronger. No wonder he once said that Lu Yuan''s sword is no matter how powerful it is, it will be in the future. It''s not his opponent now." Seeing song Rui''s knife, many people around Li ChiYan looked awe inspiring. They are in the same camp. Although they will not kill each other, they still fight openly and secretly with each other, showing their magic powers, so that they can obtain a higher position in the camp of witch waste building. "Yang Yan can kill Lu Yuan. His strength is not bad, but can he take song Rui''s knife? If it were me, I might have to retreat and even get hurt in the face of this knife. " "The ancestor of blood king has a strong inheritance, but he is good at halberd. I don''t know how much Yang Yan understands in a short time? If he uses a halberd, it proves that he still understands some halberd methods, but the sword used to dissolve song Rui may not be easy. " There are two masters with higher accomplishments than song Rui, who can''t help thinking. Wheezing! Fang Haotian did it. But Fang Haotian''s move was beyond the expectation of the other party. He didn''t use either sword or halberd. Barehanded, very arrogant and presumptuous. "No halberd? He must not have realized it, otherwise Wu Jiu''s ability can definitely help him find a good halberd immediately. I don''t need a sword. I must know that the sword is not as good as song Rui''s knife. But with his bare hands... Is he more powerful with his bare hands? " "Looking for death, I took song Rui''s knife with bare hands. Even elder martial brother Li can''t do it? " Everyone around Li ChiYan stared at Fang Haotian''s hand. Li ChiYan''s eyes also narrowed. Obviously, Fang Haotian took the move empty handed without a sword, which was beyond his expectation. They wanted to deal with "Yang Yan", so they made great efforts to investigate Yang Yan. Naturally, they made a clear investigation of the war between "Yang Yan" and Luyuan at that time, and investigated any details. The conclusion is that "Yang Yan" is good at using sword. If he could understand the inheritance of the blood king in a short time, Wu Jiu would probably find a good halberd for him. Therefore, if Fang Haotian came out with a sword or a halberd at this time, it was expected by Li ChiYan and others. But now it''s not their imagination. Fang Haotian uses his hand directly. Put your hand forward and point like a sword, that is, stab it forward. It feels that Haotian above simply ignores song Rui''s knife, as if song ruigen didn''t use a knife at all. "Not good." But song Rui, who was facing the enemy, turned pale. Fang Haotian pointed to the stab, but song Rui felt that there was a mighty sword spirit in front of him, and the terrible sword meaning was full of shrouds. He seemed to see a peerless sword God stabbing him with a sword. This stab gives song Rui the feeling of being invincible and breaking through the ages. Bang Bang! With nine loud noises, song Rui''s knife was broken. Finally, Fang Haotian stabbed song Rui''s knife with his finger. Whoa! The knife is broken. "Poof!" Song Rui ejected blood with one mouthful. He felt a powerful force hitting him fiercely through his knife. His whole body was about to fly upside down when his feet were directly off the ground. But Fang Haotian suddenly opened his five fingers, grabbed song Rui''s neck, lifted him like a chicken, and then threw song Rui in front of Li ChiYan. Bang. Song Rui fell in front of Li ChiYan and gushed blood. He felt that his internal organs had been broken. Xiaogu was quiet for a moment, and the faces of Li ChiYan and elder Han Sheng couldn''t help but show some dignity. Obviously, the strength of "Yang Yan" is beyond their prior estimation. Others were shocked! Apart from Li ChiYan and Han Sheng, none of them can seriously hurt song Rui face to face. But even Li ChiYan and Han Sheng may not hurt song Rui face to face with their bare hands. "He''s so powerful... Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t act rashly on the road, and I didn''t release my accomplishments to plot against him. His strength... No wonder he can kill Luyuan. His strength has almost caught up with elder Han Sheng. However, there must be a big distance between him and elder martial brother Li. " Yang Caiduo''s beautiful eyes were startled and flashed. "Elder Han, try him." Li ChiYan was the first to relax, and then he said to Han Sheng. Although Han Sheng is an elder, Han Sheng must be above Li ChiYan in terms of his position in the Youxue sect. But in the camp of wuhuanglou, Li ChiYan is higher than Han Sheng in both status and strength. So after hearing Li ChiYan''s almost order, Han Sheng was not angry or mind, but pulled out the knife at the first time. And he also knew that Fang Haotian could defeat song Rui so easily. It would be his share to die if others went up except him and Li ChiYan. Although there are two higher accomplishments than song Rui, they are meaningless. In terms of real strength, those two people are not higher than song Rui, and they may be killed by song Rui. It should be noted that most of the people in Youxue sect use swords. Disciples like Lu Yuan who use swords are a kind of alien. Maybe that''s the case. Lu Yuan''s high attainments in sword make him stand out among many disciples who use knives, which is more eye-catching and dazzling. With one step forward, Han Sheng rushed suddenly and pulled a knife to chop it out. He didn''t talk much nonsense, because now there''s no point in saying anything except defeating Fang Haotian. Any verbal abuse is a waste of time at this time. Because Fang Haotian has given the answer with practical action. Even if you die, you can''t hand over the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. Then they want to get the blood King''s ancestor to hand over to the Wu waste building, that is to defeat Fang Haotian, and then use all means to force the blood King''s ancestor out. His cultivation is higher than song Rui, and his knife is also more powerful than song Rui. This split is earth shaking, and his strength is much stronger than song Rui. Song Rui and Han Sheng are nothing compared. They can''t be compared in the same breath. But Fang Haotian''s action still surprised Li ChiYan and others. It can be said that they were completely shocked. Still no sword, still bare handed. Although this time he didn''t beat Han Sheng face to face, he just took Han Sheng''s knife with three moves and grabbed Han Sheng''s neck. Fang Haotian didn''t deal with Han Sheng as he did with song Rui. Instead of throwing him in front of Li ChiYan, he kept carrying him, like a chicken. Who is Han Sheng? The second elder with a heavy fist in the elder hall belongs to a high figure. But now he was pinched by the neck and carried in public by a later generation disciple. This is definitely the biggest humiliation in the world. He fainted when he turned his eyes. It''s definitely not because Fang Haotian choked his neck and fainted. It''s definitely because as an elder, he was defeated by a younger generation''s three fists and choked his neck to mention the great humiliation. Looking at Han Sheng, who was carried by Fang Haotian, Li ChiYan''s fierce eyes flickered fiercely in the night, but his face became extremely dignified. As for others, at this time, they were shocked to lose their reaction ability, all of them were dull, including Yang Caiduo. Han Sheng, who has seven accomplishments, can this Yang Yan be defeated so easily? He, he really only has triple cultivation? The inheritance of the blood King ancestor is too powerful, isn''t it? At this time, one was shocked and suddenly one by one was a little nervous. They were thinking, if Li ChiYan had fought with Han Sheng just now, could Li ChiYan defeat Han Sheng so easily? The answer, they dare not imagine, not sure. "Let elder Han go." Li ChiYan took a deep breath fiercely and said, "I admit that I underestimated your strength. It seems that you have fully understood the inheritance of the blood king. Yang Yan, you are really a peerless genius, more evil than Lu Yuan. " "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly shook and Han Sheng flew to Li ChiYan. Han Sheng woke up, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Li ChiYan reached out to catch Han Sheng, and then took a step forward. A huge breath broke out from his body. Han Sheng was also defeated. It is impossible for Li ChiYan not to fight. Only Li ChiYan can deal with Yang Yan. Li ChiYan''s breath moved, and all the voices in the whole dragon valley were still. It seems that Li ChiYan is the master of the world at this time. Everything is centered on him. Heaven and earth should surrender to him and be stunned by him. Hoo! This time Fang Haotian moved first. Don''t wait for Li ChiYan to fight first. He has rushed first, and Yuanyou''s sword comes out. As soon as the sword came out, the breath of Li ChiYan suddenly broke open, as if it had been cut by ten thousand swords. "Die!" Li ChiYan cut it with a knife. The sword is bloody, just like his people. This knife is like a sword from hell. It''s like a treasure knife that killed hundreds of millions of evil spirits in hell. It doesn''t belong to human beings. But his face changed as soon as his knife came out. He saw a sword appear in the air, and immediately put his knife in the air, and Shengsheng strangled his knife in half. The next moment, Fang Haotian''s sword had come to him, and then slapped it on his shoulder. Pop! Li ChiYan felt not beaten by the sword, but hit by the mountain. But his body just flew about half a meter. Fang Haotian''s sword arrived again. This time, he was seriously injured and directly knocked him to the ground. Before Li ChiYan got up, Fang Haotian stepped on Li ChiYan''s face, and then the sword tip hit Li ChiYan''s throat. suffer a big! The valley wind of the Dragon Valley began to tremble. Chapter 491 Who is Li ChiYan? It is the existence of the eight peaks of cultivation in Yuanyang territory. It is the most important subordinate of Wu Huanglou, the craziest and most ferocious dog. In the past two years, there began to be a saying in the secret of Youxue gate: "it''s better to violate the dead door rules than provoke Li ChiYan." It means that it''s better to commit the death penalty than to annoy Li ChiYan. Because if you commit the door rules and commit the capital crime, you will die, but if you annoy Li ChiYan, life is better than death. It can be seen how the fierce name of Li ChiYan in Youxue gate is. But the man with such a bad name lives well and is more moist than anyone else. That''s because he is the man of the witch waste building and the red man in front of the witch waste building. But how can he become a popular man in front of the Wuhuang building? Not because he will flatter, nor because he is obedient. He will bite whoever the wuhuanglou asks him to bite. The most important thing is his strength. He has eight peaks of cultivation in Yuanyang. Han shenglai was enough to deal with Yang Yan''s newly rising disciples. There was no need for a "big man" like Li ChiYan to come in person. The reason why Li ChiYan came here and did it in person was the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. In their imagination before they came, song Rui might draw with Yang Yan. Even if they were defeated, song Rui would have to fight for a long time. In this way, Han Sheng and Li ChiYan can better see Yang Yan''s strength. At that time, Han Sheng can defeat Yang Yan and capture him alive. Yes, they didn''t want to kill Yang Yan, because the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors is more important than Yang Yan''s life. With Han Sheng''s strength, after witnessing Yang Yan''s full efforts, he is still very sure to capture Yang Yan alive. If you want to kill him, Han Sheng can kill him without looking, because he is seven times rebuilt. But what happened? As a result, song Rui was easily defeated, and Han Sheng was also easily defeated. Finally, the most powerful Li ChiYan was also vulnerable. Instead of capturing Yang Yan alive, he was severely injured by Yang Yan and stepped on the soles of his feet. Such a result, who can imagine, who dares to believe? Yang Caiduo and others looked at the Li ChiYan who was trampled on. They couldn''t accept it and couldn''t believe it. "Must be dreaming, must be dreaming..." Yang Caiduo was shocked and incoherent, and felt the spirit confused. Others trembled, overwhelmed by shock and fear, and lost the ability to think. Han Sheng, who was seriously injured, spewed out blood, and then his eyes straightened. He didn''t care how the blood in his mouth flowed. But the most shocking and unbelievable thing is Li ChiYan. He is one of the top eight experts in Yuanyang territory. He is among the top experts in the whole Youxue gate and the whole beast seal territory. Now, he was defeated by Yang Yan. Where is Yang Yan''s triple cultivation in Yuanyang? It is clearly jiuzhong in Yuanyang, or even jiuzhong''s peak cultivation. "Tell you something." Fang Haotian looked down at Li ChiYan: "in fact, when I first saw Yang Caiduo, I knew you were going to attack me. I came here not because I was fooled by Yang Caiduo, but because I came with her on purpose. In my eyes, you are just a group of vulnerable local chickens and dogs. " In a word, everyone understands! Understand that "Yang Yan" is not an idiot, they are idiots. Yang Caiduo almost took a mouthful of blood. She thought "Yang Yan" was lured by her beauty and wanted to be a hero and come here to save the beauty. In fact, when others are fools, she is the real fool. But with her beauty, did he really despise her? If she knew that Fang Haotian was dismissive of the Lin Hongxian, which was hundreds of times more beautiful than her Yang Caiduo, and said to fight, maybe she wouldn''t dare to be any more proud of her beauty. "No, run away!" I don''t know which tendon suddenly woke her up. Yang Caiduo suddenly woke up and screamed. It is obvious that Yang Yan has been hiding his strength. He is not a person who has just broken through Yuanyang, but a nine level of Yuanyang. Even if he had just broken through Yuanyang before, he was so strong now because some things left by the blood King''s ancestor made his cultivation level rise directly from one to nine. No matter what, Yang Yan obviously didn''t want others to know his strength, at least he didn''t want Wu Huanglou to know, so he kept hiding his strength until he defeated Li ChiYan. Since they don''t want to be exposed, they have to die. "Escape?" Others were stunned. Li ChiYan is still in Yang Yan''s hand. Run away? "He never wants the young sect leader to know his strength. We must have someone go back alive and tell the young sect leader." Yang Caiduo roared. She is the real confidant of the witch wasteland. She likes Li ChiYan, but she just likes Li ChiYan''s bravery on her, but she and Li ChiYan bind Li ChiYan''s heart according to the life of the witch waste building. Therefore, at the critical moment of life and death, she first thought of the great interests of the witch wasteland, and then Li ChiYan''s life. When Li ChiYan was defeated, the others were already in a state of unconsciousness, so it seemed reasonable to listen to Yang Caiduo''s words, so they all immediately scattered and fled. "You can''t escape." Fang Haotian didn''t move, but the nine soul sword appeared. Yes, he really doesn''t want Wu Huanglou to know his real strength, otherwise tomorrow''s play will not be wonderful. "Ah..." No one could escape from the Dragon Valley, but Fang Haotian didn''t kill them, but let the nine soul sword pierce their legs, so that they couldn''t escape. Up to now, it is not all the results that Li ChiYan and others could imagine before they came. They thought that Yang Yan could escape their encirclement, and they could not think that they and others would be defeated, and would be defeated so miserably. Fang Haotian asks jiuhunjian to guard Yang Caiduo, Han Sheng and others. As long as they dare to move, they will stab a sword. Then he looked down at the fierce ChiYan under his feet and suddenly asked... Do you want to live? " "You are not Yang Yan." Li ChiYan suddenly shouted, "even if the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor includes his cultivation, it is impossible for you to directly improve from one to nine." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Haotian neither admitted nor denied it, but said with a smile, "now I just need to know if you want to live or not. If you want, I''ll give you a chance to live. If you don''t want to, I''ll pierce your throat now. " Li ChiYan wanted to struggle, but no matter how hard he tried, Fang Haotian''s feet stepped on his head like a mountain. The more Li ChiYan struggled, the more embarrassed he became. He appeared as a high emperor, but now he is not as good as a beggar. His dignity is completely trampled to pieces at Fang Haotian''s feet. Li ChiYan roared, "who the hell are you? If you kill me, the young sect leader will not let you go. " "It seems that you don''t want to live." Fang Haotian could not tell who he was. He felt that he was going to step on his fierce head at the next moment. In his mouth, he said, "but don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will waste your cultivation. Li ChiYan, I''ve known you. If your accomplishments are abandoned, do you think the wuhuanglou will reuse you? You are famous in Youxue sect. Many people hate you, don''t they? I think you don''t need me to kill you after your cultivation is abandoned. There are 8000 people who want to kill you without 10000. Hehe, I suddenly want to know how many people want you to die. I''ll abolish your cultivation and throw you back to the Youxue gate. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Li ChiYan was suddenly cold all over. If Fang Haotian kills him now, he may not be afraid, but if his cultivation is wasted and thrown back to the Youxue gate, how can his dignity exist? He is better than dead! Fear appeared on Li ChiYan''s face: "Yang, Yang Yan, are you really not afraid of the little sect leader?" "Wu Huang Lou?" Fang Haotian smiled, "do you think he has the ability to kill me? But now we don''t talk about him. Let me ask again, do you want me to scrap your cultivation and throw you back? " Li ChiYan is really afraid. Without cultivation, he may not even have the power to die. He will really live better than die. He said anxiously, "Yang Yan, how can you let me go? As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t embarrass you or make enemies with you when I go back. " "Your promise?" Fang Haotian raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Han Sheng and others, and then said to Li ChiYan, "I can''t believe your guarantee. Why don''t you give me some sincerity?" Li ChiYan asked, "what sincerity?" Fang Haotian pointed to Han Sheng and others with his hand and said, "kill them." "Li ChiYan, don''t listen to him." Han Sheng was startled and shouted, "he doesn''t dare to kill us, let alone you. If he dares, he won''t talk so much nonsense." Fang Haotian''s sword moved down and cut the skin in front of Li ChiYan''s throat, but he didn''t continue to stab it down. Instead, he moved the sword to Li ChiYan''s lower abdomen and said, "if you stab it with a sword, your cultivation will really be wasted." While talking, his sword sank slowly, and the tip of the Sword Pierced Li ChiYan''s clothes and the skin of Li ChiYan''s lower abdomen. "I kill, I kill." Li ChiYan was really afraid, completely afraid. Only then did he know that he was afraid of death. It turns out that the more fierce people are, the more afraid they are of death. "Then show me your sincerity." Fang Haotian took his feet away, stepped back and said, "if you want to live, do as I say." "Hoo!" Li ChiYan jumped up and jumped at Han Sheng and others. Although Li ChiYan was also seriously injured, the injured tiger was still a tiger, which could not be matched by several sheep. Although Han Sheng''s strength is closest to Li ChiYan, Han Sheng''s injury is much more serious than Li ChiYan. Li ChiYan killed Han Sheng first, and then jumped at others. "Senior brother Li, you are crazy. You are really crazy." Yang Caiduo screamed in horror when he saw Li ChiYan''s ruthless hand, like a irrational beast. In Yang Caiduo''s scream, Li ChiYan killed the others, and then grabbed Yang Caiduo''s neck. Yang Caiduo was extremely frightened, and her eyes were very sad: "don''t kill me. Elder martial brother Li, I love you, and you love me, too. You won''t kill me, will you? " "You don''t love me. You''re just the man sent by the young sect leader to watch me." Li ChiYan suddenly smiled, laughing ferociously, and then pinched Yang Caiduo''s neck. Yang Caiduo''s eyes stared at the boss. He knew that Li ChiYan knew her identity long before he died. It turned out that the so-called love words between the two were just acting and cheating each other. Fang Haotian nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, I see your sincerity. You can go." Li ChiYan was stunned. If Fang Haotian tells him how to deal with the witch waste building when he goes back, he is not surprised at all. But now Fang Haotian didn''t explain anything or give orders. He just let him go, but he couldn''t believe it. "You are a smart man. You don''t need me to teach you what to do and say in the future. I believe you know better than me." Fang Haotian said, "of course, you can tell Wu Huanglou what happened tonight immediately after you go back, but I promise you will be really miserable." Li ChiYan could not help shivering. He believed Fang Haotian could say and do well. Letting him kill Han Sheng and others is enough to prove his ruthlessness. Li ChiYan knew that if he didn''t kill him, Fang Haotian would kill Han Sheng and others himself, and then abandon his cultivation and throw him back. Li ChiYan suddenly knelt down to Fang Haotian: "if the young master is willing to use my dog, I will be his mad dog in the future." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "it''s the young master''s business whether to use it or not. I can''t decide. But when you kneel down, I can convey it for you. " "Thank you." Li ChiYan got up, then flew out of the valley and disappeared into the darkness in the twinkling of an eye. After Li ChiYan''s figure disappeared, Fang Haotian smiled and turned to look at the dark place at the bottom of the valley. "Come out. After watching the play for so long, it''s our turn now!" Chapter 492 A figure came out of the darkness, and then floated gently, like a floating charm, like light dust falling on the opposite side of Fang Haotian. Originally in blood, but now in green. At this time, it seems to carry two large and small cloth bags at will. It is difficult for the naked eye to see what is inside. The ancestor of Youxue sect had already met Fang Haotian in the river earlier. Chu, the ancestor of Youxue sect, was killed. "Li ChiYan is right. You are not Yang Yan." Chu looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you are Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian smiled coldly: "my grandfather is really my grandfather, and his eyes are burning... He didn''t deny it, because it''s meaningless to deny it at this time. Then he looked at Chu in surprise and said, "I don''t understand one thing. Why don''t you stop it?" When Li ChiYan was defeated, Chu''s life came, but he didn''t appear. When Li ChiYan killed Han Sheng and Yang Caiduo in order to survive, he didn''t stop it and watched it happen coldly. It''s strange to be Fang Haotian, but Chu didn''t show up, so he didn''t call it broken at that time. After Li ChiYan left, Chu took his life and didn''t mean to go. Fang Haotian shouted to break each other''s trace. "A group of inferior disciples die when they die. What can we stop them?" Chu took his life and said, "it''s not good for us to keep these people... When he said this, he took off the long bag behind him and exposed the things in the bag. It turned out to be a blood red ancient halberd, The snow-white spear showed the true face of the plum wine gun. Two cloth bags, one with halberd rod and the other with halberd head. Most halberd weapons are halberd rod and halberd head, but the halberd of Chu is different. The halberd is now full of cold, fierce and blood in the valley. Chu snatched his life and installed the halberd head on the halberd pole. He said, "the meaning of the first battle in the river that day is still unfinished. How about I experience the strength of your first expert again tonight?" "It seems that I can''t tolerate my refusal." Fang Haotian smiled. As soon as he stretched out his wrist, he lit Yuanyou''s sword, then stared at the blood halberd in Chu''s life-threatening hand and asked, "blood King halberd, blood King''s ancestor''s Halberd?" "Yes!" Chu''s life-threatening response was like drinking. He jumped into the air and chopped down the blood King halberd in his hand. The blood awn of the halberd suddenly appeared and turned into a three meter halberd awn, which fell off Fang Haotian''s head like splitting the mountain and the sea. "The strength is almost Mr. Fu!" Fang Haotian secretly said. Fierce! At the next moment, the sound of gold breaking through the air began. Fang Haotian grasped Yuanyou''s sword with both hands, and also rose up in the air with a simple sword slash. Simple, direct, powerful, infinite! When! The sword and halberd collided fiercely. The two masters beat each other hard. Sparks flash in the night sky, splashing dazzling sparks, brilliant and incomparable. Fang Haotian''s body fell and his feet hit the ground, shaking the whole dragon valley. Chu''s life was suspended in the air, but he did not condescend, nor did he force Fang Haotian to the ground, but his face was more dignified. "This son really deserves his reputation..." Thinking, Chu''s hand tightened, then dived down, and the blood King halberd chopped down fiercely. It looks like a split. The actual speed is amazing. The halberd shadow breaks through the air and thunders. Each halberd shadow has strong power. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and waved his sword. Dangdang! The halberd shadow is fast, and Fang Haotian''s sword is fast. Both hands are faster than lightning. They hit dozens of blows almost every second. Each blow is enough to break the gold and destroy the stone. It''s terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, shadows flickered in every corner of the valley top, and each Buddha''s Dragon Valley became a starry night sky. Countless halberds, swords and shadows were mottled, mysterious, fast, dazzling and overwhelmed. "Dangdang..." The speed of the two people was faster and faster. Almost in an instant, the halberd and the sword collided dozens or hundreds of times. Every impact brings a string of sparks. So for a time, countless sparks bloom, and countless cold lights shine from the tip of the sword and halberd. People who don''t know look so far away, they will think that someone is setting off fireworks here, or that the stars in the sky fall from the deep and boundless sky, and then wander in the valley and play. "Well?" During the fierce battle, Fang Haotian suddenly made a surprised sound. The long sword in his hand vibrated and stabbed on the halberd tip in an instant. A big spark flashed in the harsh sound of gold ware impact, and then Fang Haotian fell to the ground. Chu took his life without pursuing. He landed lightly and fell about five meters in front of Fang Haotian. The three Taoist shadows rushed in panting, impressively he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle. Judging from their breathing, they came here to try their best to speed up. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so tired with their cultivation in Lingwu realm. "Really here..." As soon as they came in, they saw Fang Haotian. First, they were happy, but then their faces changed. Whoosh! The three men clenched their teeth and rushed to Fang Haotian''s side. Chu duosheng and Fang Haotian were surprised and stunned by the sudden arrival of these three guys. Fang Haotian asked, "Why are you here?" He Gu said, "when you saved Yang Caiduo, a senior brother saw it nearby. When he saw us, he told us. We know that Yang Caiduo is from wuhuanglou. He came here for fear of your accident... After that, he glanced at Chu and asked Fang Haotian softly, "who is he, the man sent by wuhuanglou to deal with you?" Fang Haotian was stunned. This guy doesn''t know Chu Daosheng? Chu killed the other Haotian and said, "let them go." Fang Haotian nodded lightly and said to he Gu, "stand aside." He Gu three subconsciously wanted to step up, but the next moment they seemed to think of something. Instead of walking, they straightened up all at once. He Gu said, "younger martial brother Yang, we saw you forced to the ground just now. Aren''t you his opponent?" "Now that we''re here, we can''t stand idly by." Yan Wu took a step forward and said, "elder martial brother Yang, you are different from us. You have been inherited by the ancestor of the blood king. You must be an expert in the world in the future. Living is the king." "Exactly." Xia Pingle raised his sword. "Elder martial brother Yang, you go first. The three of us will stop him. It''s not far from our door. At your speed, you can go back if we block it for a while. " "Brothers, the three of us are hopeless and powerful. Our lives are worthless." "In order to become a peerless expert, we fought hard." "Ha ha, I think I have a brother who can become a peerless master. I have no regrets after death. Although I die, I am still proud!" "Brother, go! Kill! " He Gu three people rushed frantically to Chu. Looking at these three guys'' self righteous efforts, Fang Haotian and Chu duosheng were a little stunned and a little embarrassed. These three... What a bold man! Of course, Fang Haotian will not blame such a rash ghost, nor will he feel funny. Some have only warmth. A warm current flowed in the bottom of his heart. This is my brother. Brothers are neither high nor low. It''s not you who give me great wealth, it''s my brother. A brother is someone who thinks he can help you when you are in trouble. No matter how much help, having this heart is the best brother. But in this world, what kind of help is greater than using life to help? No, He Gu fought hard to help his brother block a strong enemy with his own life, so that his brother could escape back to the Youxue gate. They all tried their best. Unexpectedly, none of them was extraordinary. Boom! The three killed Chu. Fang Haotian suddenly woke up and shouted, "don''t hurt them." Bang bang! The blood King halberd in Chu''s life-threatening hand was waved out, and he Gu''s three rash ghosts flew away at once. Before the three of them landed, they flicked their fingers. After he Gu landed, they didn''t have the strength to get up again. Fang Haotian smiled at Chu Duoming and said, "thank you... Chu Duoming didn''t hurt he Gu, but let them lie on the ground and stop foolishly interfering with his duel with Fang Haotian. Hearing Fang Haotian say thank you to the enemy, he Gu three people stared in amazement. What''s going on? "Although Meng Lang is rash, these three little guys are very interesting... Come again!" Hearing Fang Haotian say thank you, Chu said deadpan. Then do it again. Chu took his life this time. The halberd move is more powerful than just now. In his hand, the blood King halberd blood awn bloomed, and many halberd shadows gathered into a huge blood halberd, which fiercely stabbed Fang Haotian. It''s like killing moves. For he Gu, it''s like destroying heaven and earth, destroying mountains and seas. It''s dazzling and frightening. Such strength is something they have never heard of or seen. It is definitely not a powerful existence that people at their level can imagine. "Be careful." The three of them couldn''t move, but their mouths could still talk. They couldn''t help shouting. Fang Haotian''s face was also a little dignified. The power of this blow was definitely the acme of reaching the nine peaks. "Soul domain!" Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. Yuan you''s sword was shocked, and the sword light danced, forming a sword world in front of him, which implied the power of the soul domain. Bang! With a loud noise, the huge halberd broke open, and the sword world composed by Fang Haotian also disappeared. "Well." Chu took his life and gave a dull hum in his mouth, and his face suddenly turned white. Although his halberd destroyed Fang Haotian''s sword world, the powerful power of the anti earthquake made his blood roll, and a mouthful of blood almost spewed out. "Indeed, it deserves its reputation." Chu lethal repeated this sentence again, and then the blood King halberd shook and waved it again. With this wave, the halberd shadow changes, cutting the void, evolving the grave of halberd, the true meaning of halberd, and the invincibility of halberd. Hula! All halberd shadows were suddenly shocked, and thousands of halberd shadows swept over Fang Haotian. Facing this blow, Fang Haotian smiled, and then yuan you waved a sword. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Whew, whew, whew... The sword light bursts, and all swords are fired at once. Seeing such a duel, he Gu''s three eyes were so wide that their eyes were about to jump out of their eyes. At this time, the three suddenly woke up. "Yang Yan" was so strong that he was so strong? They know that Yang Yan is now very strong and has reached the point of killing Luyuan. But at this time, seeing Fang Haotian''s hand, although they didn''t know what level of strength this was, they also knew that it was beyond their imagination. The three woke up like a dream. Fang knew that they still underestimated the strength of "Yang Yan". "It turns out that younger martial brother Yang is a peerless expert now." He Gu couldn''t help exclaiming. Yan Wu and Xia Ping nodded in agreement. Chapter 493 Bang Bang! The sword light collides with the halberd shadow, exploding and breaking. In the shock of he Gu''s three people, whether halberd shadow or sword light, they are all crazy, fierce, powerful, overwhelming and invincible. "Halberd breaks the sky!" Chu took his life and drank suddenly. The sound was like thunder, and several clouds over the valley were shattered. With the cry of Chu''s life, the blood King halberd was shocked and assassinated tens of thousands of halberd shadows continuously. The halberd shadow was like a mountain, like a peacock opening the screen. When the spear shadow unfolded, it shrouded Fang Haotian. But in the middle of the halberd shadow, the blood King halberd tore the fierce air, tore the sky, and stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows in an instant. "This move has some charm! But there is still a gap! " Fang Haotian suddenly sighed, and then he waved the yuan you sword in his hand. Fang Haotian''s sword is the same as Chu''s deadly halberd move. It''s also a halberd move to replace halberd with sword. No, it looks like almost, but Fang Haotian''s Halberd move is smarter, stronger and more perfect. "When!" The sword tip collided with the blood King halberd. In the next moment, Fang Haotian''s scattered sword shadow scattered the halberd shadow around, but it was not broken. It suddenly evolved into another blood King halberd and stabbed at Chu''s deadly eyebrows. Chu''s eyes suddenly stared: "so this move..." Bang! The halberd shadow suddenly stopped, and the unreal blood King halberd stabbing at the center of Chu''s deadly eyebrow stopped, less than an inch in front of Chu''s deadly eyebrow. "You really got the inheritance of your ancestors, good, good. With this origin, hall leader Fang won''t kill all our Youxue sect. " Chu snatched life and suddenly smiled. Then he inserted the blood King halberd in his hand around him, flew up with him, swept out of the Dragon Valley and went far in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the blood King halberd left by Chu, Fang Haotian was thoughtful. He Gu was pleased that Fang Haotian had defeated him, but he looked at Fang Haotian with doubts. Chu took his life to leave the square hall leader, referring to Yang Yan? But isn''t Yang Yan surnamed Yang? "Wu Jiu, Congratulations!" Fang Haotian whispered softly, reached out and pulled up the blood King halberd, and then collected the halberd and Yuanyou sword into the space. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell in front of he Gu. With a wave of his hand, he untied the restrictions on the three of them, and then said, "it''s ok if you three come. I have something to tell you." ... the night is still, and the Dragon Valley is still. But what about the heart? Fang Haotian looked at he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle with a smile. He Gu three people are also looking at Fang Haotian. Their eyes are extremely complex. Shock, shock, shock. Yang Yan turned out to be Fang Haotian, the new "yes" of Yuanwu hall, which is popular this year Li ChiYan stood up. Wu Huanglou glanced at Li ChiYan, who couldn''t wait to lose his stability, and a touch of disappointment flashed in the depths of his eyes. But he didn''t say anything and walked to the door. Li ChiYan followed behind, looking at the back of the Wu wasteland building, and a look of shame flashed in his eyes. But the shame was soon replaced by Li mang. "If I let you know that I killed Yang Caiduo, would you kill me? Wu Huanglou, I can only apologize to you for my life! " Chapter 494 The East will be white, some have awakened, some have not slept. Halfway up a mountain in the depths of the barren forest, a small waterfall kept making the sound of water hitting stones. A pool is formed under the waterfall. The pool overflows and gurgles eastward to form a small river. The river is covered with rocks and mosses twice. The water from the river flows out of the mountain and falls down, and then forms a waterfall. Such a magnificent scene, he Gu three people did not want to watch. The three of them stared at the snake in front of them. They were in full readiness, excited and dignified. This is definitely a huge snake. The snake''s body is as thick as any of them, and its length is more than five or six feet. Hissing in his mouth, he raised his head high and looked down at the three people in front of him. Fang Haotian stood at the top of a huge stone next to him and looked calmly at the three people and a snake below. The three of he Gu quietly realized the martial arts taught by Fang Haotian and woke up in about two hours. Although each can not fully understand what he has learned, he has made great achievements. Fang Haotian is a good man. His brothers help him to the end and let the three of them show what they have learned in front of him so that he can give directions. He Gusan knew Fang Haotian''s identity. He should know that his guidance was a great blessing. It was better than anyone in the door. It was better than their hard cultivation for a hundred years. Under the guidance of Fang Haotian, the three gained a lot, and their strength improved step by step. But the best practice lies in practical training. Fang Haotian had strong sense. When he felt that there was a big snake in the mountain about 8000 meters away from Jiaolong Valley, he brought the three of them over. This big snake is powerful and is the level of an eight fold spirit monster. If he Gu met this big snake in the past, even if they worked together, it was estimated that they would only run away. But now it''s different. Fang Haotian, a peerless expert, is in charge, and they also realize that their strength has increased greatly. It''s the time when their confidence burst, so the three are full of war. "Let''s go together." He Gu said. "OK." Yan Wu and Xia Ping agreed, and the three jumped at the same time. Hoo! Seeing he Gu''s three men launch an attack, the snake''s body is a plate, and the snake''s tail sweeps away. At the same time, its mouth opens to the boss and directly bites him. The tail has the potential to sweep thousands of troops. Suddenly, the trees are broken and the earth and rock are flying. The formation is powerful and frightening. But what''s more frightening is its mouth. When it bites it, it''s as fast as an expert''s sword. The fishy smell from its mouth comes to his face. He Gu three frowned, and he Gu, who bears the brunt, almost vomited. "Kill." He Gu drank steeply. He slashed the snake''s head with a long knife in his right hand. At the same time, he tightened his left hand and waited for the opportunity to move. Yan Wu and Xia Ping also use knives at this time. The mistake of the two swords is to cut the tail of the snake. "Bang!" The two knives were cut on the snake''s tail. The powerful force immediately shocked the two people''s tiger''s mouth, and the knife was blown away. Both faces were shocked, but they were not alarmed. Their bodies jumped up suddenly and their fists smashed on the snake. At this time, he Gu''s knife was also shaken by the snake head, but the sword in his left hand moved. The short sword stabbed out in an arc and stabbed the snake''s head fiercely. Suddenly, the snake''s blood gushed wildly. The three retreated violently, and then picked up their own knives with great sensitivity. "Come again." The three men swooped down again and used their powerful Sabre moves to kill. Fang Haotian taught them all about Sabre techniques, because he thought he Gu was suitable for them. Of course, it was later found that he Gu also liked to use short swords, so Fang Haotian temporarily made some changes to the knife moves he Gu learned. With the short sword, the power did not decrease, but increased strangeness. The knife moves used by the three people were a little rusty at first, mechanical. However, with the fierce battle with the big snake, the three became more and more proficient. The sabre moves became more and more Aura, and the power was gradually brought into play. After fighting for a while, the three people have a sharp change of knife moves. The knife continues to fall on the big snake in a more and more mysterious track. Gradually, the snake was covered with blood and bruises, and gradually lost its fierce power. "Kill!" When the three saw the opportunity, they drank at the same time and cut the snake into four. "Hoo!" After successfully killing the eight heavy spirit demon snake, the three couldn''t help breathing. But before they could rest, three swords suddenly stabbed them, each facing a sword. The three people were startled. They felt that the three stabbed swords were powerful and unmatched, which put their lives in danger at once. So they gritted their teeth and did everything they could to dissolve the stabbed swords. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get rid of the sword stabbed at them. They were forced into a mess. Half an hour later, the three of he Gu were so tired that they frothed at the mouth and fell to the ground, and the sword stabbing them also flew up. The sword, of course, is Fang Haotian''s sword. "Don''t sleep." When Fang Haotian saw that he Gu was going to sleep, he suddenly drank: "breaking the limit is the best practice. Don''t sleep." Fang Haotian''s voice is like a deep insight, with some magical power. He Gu three people''s spirit suddenly shocked, forced to sit up and cross legged meditation. When the sun was shining, he Gu woke up from the retreat. Although their accomplishments did not break through to the next level, they were full of energy and energy, and their accomplishments improved a lot. "In the future, you must remember that breaking the limit is the best way to practice." Fang Haotian reiterated this when the three of them woke up from the retreat. Su Qingxuan taught him this, which still benefits him a lot. I deeply feel that this is absolutely the supreme principle of cultivation. He regarded he Gu as his brother and taught him that he was not stingy. He Gu knew that Fang Haotian was a peerless expert, so they kept his words in mind. Many years later, when they looked back, Fang was deeply aware that this sentence was more precious than any powerful skill in the world. Fang Haotian fell in front of he Gu and said, "I''m going back now. What about you?" "We''ll go back, too." The three said without thinking. They can all think that Fang Haotian will never go smoothly to the elder hall today, and the Wuhuang building will never let Fang Haotian easily pass the examination and confirm the fact that he has been inherited by the blood King''s ancestors. Although the three people already know that Fang Haotian''s strength doesn''t need them to worry about anything, as brothers, they can''t add icing on the cake to their brothers, and can''t they shout cheer on one side? Fang Haotian also understood what they meant. He was very pleased. The three people think so, which means that although they can''t regard him as a close brother like Yang Yan, at least they still regard him as a brother. Brothers, after all, there are close and distant. Why don''t they think he''s a little more distant than Yang Yan? In this way, he Gu''s three minds are shown, and he Gu''s three people are really real men and brothers worthy of deep friendship. If you forget Yang Yan because of Fang Haotian''s identity and strength, how can these three people be favored by Fang Haotian and regarded as brothers? "OK, let''s go back together." As soon as Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, he Gu and his three men would be taken up. "By the way, Fang... Younger martial brother Yang, who is the old guy you just hit?" He Gu suddenly thought of the old man in Tsing Yi last night and couldn''t help saying, "his strength is really strong, that is, you can beat it. It''s estimated that others can''t even take his move." Now they know that Fang Haotian is strong, but they still remember the strength of the old man in Tsing Yi last night. With a wave of the blood halberd, they simply killed forever. Fang Haotian said casually, "he is the ancestor of your Youxue sect, Chu Daosheng." "Ah?" He Gu was stunned, as if he had been fixed and lost all reaction. Fang Haotian knew it was normal to see such a big reaction among the three of them, but he still couldn''t help joking: "are you afraid? Don''t be scared to pee. " The three of he Gu immediately suffered. "My God, I, I seemed to ask Lao Zu to be an old man last night." "You''re not yelling, you''re scolding. You not only scold, but also want to fight against Lao Zu. You have to find Lao Zu desperately. " "Fuck you, it''s a cry, not a scold... Hey, why do I want to fight my grandfather, you two don''t have a share? But then again, it''s disrespectful to call an old man. It''s all a capital crime. " "Do you think Lao Zu will be arrested immediately when he goes back?" He Gu was worried and looked like a disaster. In the hearts of all the disciples of Youxue sect, the old ancestor Chu took his life. He is like a God. He can''t disobey and disrespect. He doesn''t dare to talk about the existence of half a sentence in private. But he Gu not only scolded, but also tried his best to fight with Lao Zu. For a time, they ignored Fang Haotian''s strength and felt that a great disaster was coming. Seeing that they were really scared, Fang Haotian turned a little white. Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. Your ancestors were not so stingy. If he really cares if you scold him for trying to kill you, maybe I didn''t have time to save you when he beat you up. But you''re fine now. You haven''t even been hurt. It proves that he''s not angry with their behavior. " "Really?" He Gu''s three spirits perked up. "Really." "Maybe you''ll have a smile after you nod your head tonight. Hehe, I can see what you did last night. Instead of being angry, Lao Zu appreciated it very much. " "Really?" He Gu couldn''t believe it. Fang Haotian nodded gently, then suddenly copied his hand and picked up he Gu. "Anyway, you don''t have to worry. Your ancestors won''t blame you." Fang Haotian and he Gu turned into meteors and flew away to the Youxue gate. "The feeling of flying is wonderful." After a while, he Gu and the three of them relaxed from the shock of knowing that the Qingyi man was Chu, and then looked at the forest shadow passing below. They couldn''t help feeling. Fang Hao said: "as long as you are willing to work hard, the flight distance is not far from you." If he Gu doesn''t die halfway, it''s only a matter of time before they become Yuanyang state with the cultivation skill taught by Fang Haotian. If they don''t work hard, it may be far away. If you are willing to practice hard, Yuanyang territory may be just around the corner. As for flying back to Youxue gate with the three of them to show their strong strength, Fang Haotian doesn''t care. Chu takes life and knows his identity. When Li ChiYan comes back, Wu Huanglou must know his strength. If he still shows the appearance of triple cultivation in Yuanyang, it will become a joke in the eyes of Wu Huanglou. "It''s Yang Yan." "It''s Yang Yan and he Gu." "How wonderful it is to fly! I really envy he Gu for their good luck. They can become good friends with a genius like Yang Yan. Why didn''t I have such good luck? " "Where were you when Yang Yan was young? I remember when you heard about the battle between Yang Yan and Lu Yuan, you said Yang Yan was an idiot who didn''t know whether to live or die. " "I don''t think I have anything to say to you. Get out!" Watching Yang Yan fly back in the air with he Gu, the ordinary disciples of Youxue sect who went out early to experience wandering looked envious and jealous. Chapter 495 Because Fang Haotian didn''t fly high, some comments below could be heard. He Gu three people are a little proud, but they secretly sigh. Yeah, they''re really lucky. Who could have thought that fate would arrange a peerless master like Fang Haotian to become a good brother with them by pretending to be Yang Yan? If Fang Haotian killed Yang Yan and pretended to be him, he would be dead against them. Presumably now the three of them have died in Fang Haotian''s hands. But Fang Haotian didn''t do that, so they were lucky. You know, if it was another one, it might not be Fang Haotian''s choice. Kill it, it''s all over, and there''s no danger of divulging the secret. So sometimes, a person''s choice not only determines one''s destiny, but also determines the fate of others. He Gu was lucky. He met Fang Haotian, who chose not to kill Yang Yan. So Hu Gu and he Gu not only had the honor to be brothers with the general leader of Yuanwu hall and the first person in the territory of barbarian animals, but also gained benefits that others have never had in their life. If there were no accidents, Shun Shun, Li Li and Ping Tan, he Gu might not have acquired such powerful martial arts all their life. Lu Yuan would not die, and Yang Yan and Liu Xiu would not be able to revenge all their life. As for Liu Xiu''s death, it seems doomed. Even knowing Fang Haotian can''t change his fate. No doubt Liu Xiu is unlucky. If you don''t know Fang Haotian and Liu Xiu, he will die in the Baijie hall. Luyuan will never let him leave the Baijie hall alive. Unfortunately, Fang Haotian, whom Liu Xiu knew, only died slowly for a little time, and finally died in the blood King''s realm. Fate is a mysterious thing. Sometimes it seems to really control everyone, but sometimes it doesn''t seem to exist. But for people like Fang Haotian who have touched the Tao, he believes in fate. Martial arts practitioners, to put it bluntly, are fighting against fate. If you are strong, you will continue to live and prolong life. When you practice to the extreme, you will have hundreds of millions of years of life and live the same life as heaven and earth. If your destiny is a little weak, you will often die short-lived, or die of disease, or die naturally, or die unnaturally. But in general, fate is vague, unclear and endless. Even Fang Haotian, who touches the Tao, can master his destiny. It exists, but you can''t see, touch or control it. We can only take one step at a time, fight the war steadfastly and move forward bravely. "Our lives are good." He Gu said to himself in their hearts. Fang Haotian''s speed is not fast or slow. He Gu and his three people fly normally until they reach the gate of the elder''s hall. When Fang Haotian entered the elder''s hall, he found that the hall of the elder''s hall was full of people early. "It''s strange that there are so many people today, and many of them are strange faces. They haven''t seen them at ordinary times. They are by no means internal disciples... All of them have profound cultivation skills and their breath contains authority. They are all experts in Yuanyang realm and all of them are elite disciples?" "What''s going on? They all came to see younger martial brother Yang... No, no, several elite disciples I know support the young sect leader... No, these people are the people sent by the young sect leader to deal with younger martial brother Yang. " "Hum, they want to die." He Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle stayed in Youxue gate for a long time. They knew about Youxue gate and knew that the elder hall was very cold at ordinary times. But today, the elite disciples of Yuanyang who are overcrowded and fully support Wu Huanglou suddenly see the problem. "Who are the four of you..." suddenly, a man from the second reconstruction of Yuanyang territory stood in front of Fang Haotian''s four people, glanced at them and said with a proud expression: "are you an inner disciple? Get out of here. Elder martial brother Gusha has successfully broken through the nine levels of cultivation in Yuanyang. Now the supreme elder of morality is presiding over the ceremony for elder martial brother Gusha to be promoted to the supreme elder. You idle people, go out quickly. " "Elder martial brother Gusha?" He Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle all looked awe inspiring. Before the name "Yang Yan" rose, two of the disciples of Youxue sect had the loudest names. One is Lu Yuan, who is known as the first genius of kendo, and the other is kusha, who is known as the first genius. There is a difference between the first genius of Kendo and the first genius, but in fact, there is a big gap between the two. Compared with ancient sand, ancient sand is the real peerless genius. It is said that he broke through Yuanyang at the age of 19, and then reached the eightfold state of Yuanyang in ten years, that is, at the age of 29. He is thirty-nine years old. Now he has achieved nine accomplishments in Yuanyang. It took him ten years to break through the eight accomplishments in Yuanyang to nine accomplishments. At the age of 39, he arrived at jiuzhong in Yuanyang. It''s really a monster. It''s scary. Of course, it seems that Gusha is not as good as Fang Haotian and Fang Wei, who are already at their peak strength when they are under the age of 30. But how many other people in the world like Fang Haotian and Fang Wei? Therefore, at the age of 39, Gu Sha reached jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang and became another supreme elder of Youxue sect. He is really a peerless demon and man of the hour. In Youxue gate, no matter who you are, as long as you can cultivate and reach Yuanyang territory, jiuzhong will be promoted to the supreme elder immediately. Now Gusha has become one of them, which is a small supplement to Fang Haotian''s killing of three supreme elders. "Gusha set up a gang in the gate, named after him, with many members. Therefore, some people call Gusha, the young sect leader and the young master Youxue Sanxiong." Since Fang Haotian is not Yang Yan, he doesn''t know about Youxue sect, so he Gu lowered his voice and said, "but the most important thing is that he is the one who clearly supports the little sect leader. If he hadn''t supported the young sect leader, the young master wouldn''t have been suppressed so badly before. " "I heard that the two supreme elders of morality also support the young sect leader." Yan Wu, who usually doesn''t like talking with everyone, suddenly said. "Well, I''ve heard that, too." He Gu nodded. "By the way, the moral supreme elder is not one person, but two people. Rongdao supreme elder and Nader supreme elder." "Gusha, Rong Dao, Nader..." Fang Haotian listened quietly, his eyes getting cold. These three people are all people who support Wu Huanglou. They didn''t hold Gusha''s promotion to supreme elder before, but later, it happened that it was held when he would come to the elder hall today. This is not a coincidence, but a deliberate arrangement! Fang Hao was clear in the heart of heaven. If there is no accident, the people who deal with him today are the two supreme elders of Gusha and morality. In other words, the people who dealt with him today were three supreme elders. Fang Haotian suddenly finally understood why Wu Jiu was so happy when he saw his outstanding performance and promised to help him. The supreme elder of Youxue gate refers to the person who has nine accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. Three of them died before. There are absolutely not many remaining supreme elders. Maybe only the moral supreme elder is left. Now add Gusha. Now these three people all support Wu Huanglou. It can be imagined that Wu Jiu''s situation is really bad. Fang Haotian felt that if he hadn''t stepped in to help Wu Jiu, Wu Jiu really had no chance of winning. In his inner thoughts, Fang Haotian''s sensing power was released a little. After a while, he frowned slightly. Today, whether he can confirm to obtain the blood King inheritance is very important for Wu Jiu. At such an important moment, it is impossible for Wu Jiu not to come, but now the people in Wu waste building have come, but Wu Jiu has disappeared. "Wu Huanglou started, but with Qingjia and Qingyi around, Wu Jiu will be fine. And when Chu took his life and left last night, he should have chosen Wu Jiu. With him, Wu Jiu will be fine... " Fang Haotian retracts the sensing force. At this time, the hall is full of flattery, reverence and worship to the ancient sand. It can be seen that the influence of the ancient sand in the Youxue gate is really great. With such influence, if both Wu Huanglou and Wu Jiu die, maybe Gu Sha is qualified to take over as the sect leader. "No matter who you are, you have to suffer if you are aimed at me." Fang Haotian is about to move forward. The disciple in the way looked angry, stopped his hand and said, "let you roll, but you don''t roll. You have to go inside. Do you want to die?" "I Yang Yan was ordered to come to the elder''s hall. Who gave you the right not to let me in?" Fang Haotian''s voice was suddenly cold and contained some mysterious power, which could be heard in the whole elder hall. "Yang Yan?" Hearing the name, almost all the people in the temple cast their eyes at once and looked up and down. Their eyes were not good and implied killing. The person in the way was even more sharp and sharp, and suddenly roared: "can you be Yang Yan like a bird? I don''t think so. " While talking, the man in the way punched Fang Haotian in the face. Ruthless and unscrupulous. The fist power surges and tears in the air. It is extremely cold and powerful. With such a powerful punch, even a huge stone can be smashed. One punch will kill you. This is not a general obstruction, but to take the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly brightened. The other party already knew that he was Yang Yan. The move in the way was intentional and pretended to find him trouble. At the same time, he also sensed that when this person punched, at least half of the people in the hall were quietly surging. They were stupid and wanted to try, all with the intention of killing. It can also be seen that the people of Wu Jiu have been suppressed now, and Wu Jiu has stumbled somewhere by the Wu waste building. Today''s Presbyterian hall is full of people from witch waste building and ancient sand. Wu Huanglou and the ancient sand Gang made a formal move to kill him. But now there are still ancestors and sect masters in Youxue sect, but wuhuanglou and Gusha still do so. They are simply unscrupulous and lawless. The degree of arrogance can be seen. "Wu Huanglou is determined to support Chu and will not interfere with him. Is that why he is so bold? Well, Chu Duoming has changed his mind to support Wu Jiu, but he still let the Wu waste building restrain Wu Jiu from coming to the elder''s hall. Chu Duoming wants to use my hand to break away part of the power of the Wu waste building in the elder''s Hall... It seems that both Gu Sha and the moral supreme elder support the Wu waste building. In fact, it was a thorn in Chu Duoming''s heart long ago, but he was not optimistic about Wu Jiu before, You can only pretend to be confused and continue to sit in the Wu wasteland... " Fang Haotian''s heart was calm and analyzed, and he suddenly turned to thousands of thoughts. At the same time, he punched directly. Chapter 496 "Bang!" A deafening crash sounded in the hall. Fang Haotian''s fist was immediately opposed to the fist of the troublemaker who deliberately stood in the way. The impact of the fist completely attracted everyone''s attention. In a pair of shocked eyes, the person in the way retreated, and every step back was a mouthful of blood. When the man took eleven steps back, he vomited eleven mouthfuls of blood. After sitting down, he was unable to get up again. Most of the people in the hall were moved. Although the boxer who fights with Fang Haotian is only a double cultivation in Yuanyang, the other party is so vulnerable that he is defeated by him. Doesn''t this prove that the current "Yang Yan" is not as powerful as before? "It seems that it is true that he killed Lu Yuan. Although Wang Chao''s strength is far from that of Lu Yuan, ordinary people can''t beat him so easily. This Yang Yan has been inherited by the blood King''s ancestors. It''s really flying. No wonder so many of us have to deal with him here. " Those people were secretly frightened and raised their vigilance. "Today, I was ordered to see the elder to verify whether I have inherited the blood king. Who dares to stand in the way now? Although my inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor has not been verified by the elder hall, I know it is correct. I am the descendant of the blood King''s ancestor. My generation is beyond your comparison. I belong to the second ancestor. Whoever gets in the way again is disrespectful to me. Who dares? " Fang Haotian''s voice was loud and mighty. He threw out his words first and took it to the highest Fame. If those people get in the way again, he will stand at the high point of fame and morality. Even if they kill someone, it''s hard for them to use the door rules to suppress him afterwards, and it''s hard to use the door rules to deal with him. Disrespect to grandmaster II, capital punishment! Fang Haotian walked forward. The three of he Gu regretted coming with him at this time. I''m not afraid that I have something to do with myself. I''m not afraid that I will be killed. I''m afraid that my three people are weak. They can''t help Fang Haotian and drag Fang Haotian down. It''s just that it''s difficult to ride a tiger at this time. It''s really a death seeking behavior to quit. You can only keep up with Fang Haotian by gritting your teeth and following behind Fang Haotian. In this way, it felt that Fang Haotian didn''t want to go deep into the elder''s hall, but the three of them wanted to go inside. Fang Haotian just protected the three of them to go inside. Fang Haotian''s words are really a little deterrent. Because the people present knew that Fang Hao had naively inherited the ancestor of the blood king and was indeed the generation of the second ancestor, they sent the elder hall to pass the stage. So Fang Haotian took several steps. Those people look at me and I look at you. No one came forward to block the way, and the front ones even retreated in a conditioned way. But this situation will not last long. Someone suddenly shouted, "don''t be fooled by him. The elder hall hasn''t checked. He''s nothing. He''s just a small inner disciple. He is so bold that he dares to hurt the people of our Gusha Gang, damn it! " As soon as this person called, most people in the temple looked shocked and calmed down. When someone echoed and shouted loudly. "Whoever he is, whoever dares to hurt the people of our Gusha Gang is a capital crime." "Kill him." Although the person in the way was seriously injured by Fang Haotian, this was the result the other party wanted and the challenge was successful. Although he was bluffed by Fang Haotian''s words just now, after slowing down, there were moves around immediately. More than a dozen experts of the ancient sand sect took action. Everyone pounced in anger, and one shot was full of strength. A fierce and powerful killing move came. Their moves are not only aimed at Fang Haotian, but also at he Gu, who is behind Fang Haotian. More than a dozen strong people in Yuanyang territory joined hands in all directions and shocked the whole audience. They attack and kill fiercely, with knife light, sword shadow, boxing style and leg strength... It''s like a violent storm and towering waves. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s four people were like a small boat in the huge waves, overturning at any time and being swallowed up at any time, so that the bones could not be found. Such a scene has never been experienced by he Gu. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian''s presence, the three of them would be scared to death by such powerful attacks. Their faces turned pale, but most of them were not afraid of their own death, but worried that Fang Haotian would be distracted by the three of them. If Fang Haotian is taken advantage of by the people of Gusha Gang because of the three of them, and something happens, even if they die, they won''t be at ease and die in peace. "Younger martial brother Yang, you don''t care about us." He Gu shouted at the same time. His voice was exhausted. He was deeply afraid that his voice would be drowned by the crazy crashing sound around and could not be transmitted to Fang Haotian''s ears. "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. No one wants to touch our brothers today. If they hurt you a hair, I''ll let them lose an arm. " Fang Hao Tianlang laughed and lifted his left hand. An invisible force threw he Gu into the air. At the same time, Fang Haotian turned his right wrist and Yuan you''s sword came out. Whew, whew! Fang Hao Tian Xuan''s body was stabbed by thousands of sword lights. The angry sword is a million feet cold! The sword light is freely waved and cut. "Ah ah... Those who besieged him screamed almost at the same time. Their offensive was not only disintegrated in front of Fang Haotian''s sword light, but also their weapons fell to the ground. I only saw that the wrists of those who used weapons were marked with blood, which was dazzling and shocking. For people without weapons, the fist of the fist is pierced by the sword light, the palm of the palm is pierced, and the leg is either cut off a piece of meat, or a blood hole is directly pierced in the thigh. When these people stopped in horror, he Gu and his three men also fell steadily behind Fang Haotian, as if they had never moved. The elder''s hall was silent. The power of a sword is so powerful that it frightens people! But the sword light still didn''t stop, and another sword light was showing off its ferocity. Poof! The sword light pierced a guy''s eyebrows, and blood burst from the back of the man''s head. "Disrespectful to me, kill!" Fang Haotian''s voice was cold and fierce. Plop! The man died on the spot. This is the guy who was the first to jump out and give orders and encourage everyone to do it when everyone was bluffed by Fang Haotian''s words just now. Fang Haotian killed this man, which means killing chickens and respecting monkeys. But another reason is that the guy encouraged others to do it, but he swam outside. Just now he thought he had found a chance to sneak attack Fang Haotian from behind. Fang Haotian thought that this man was inferior, so he moved to kill him. "Who else is disrespectful to me?" Fang Haotian flicked the Yuanyou sword in his hand and flicked the blood on it. He took he Gu and the three of them to move on, and the cold and strong voice rang again in the hall. "How dare he kill our men, kill them." The rest did not flinch, but aroused their fierce prestige because Fang Haotian killed people. Anyway, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. The crime of disrespect to grandmaster II has been committed. Now only by killing "Yang Yan" so that he has no chance to complete the final confirmation, can he escape the crime of disrespect to the second ancestor. A dozen people just shot. This time, all the remaining people shot. The number of people was much more than that just shot. The people who made the move this time are more powerful. These talents are one of the main forces to deal with Fang Haotian today, including the six to eight levels of Yuanyang territory. So many experts attack wildly, better than Fang Haotian. He can''t be careless because he is worried that he Gusan will be hurt. Such a crazy offensive, how to consolidate the strength of the three, even if it is touched, it is estimated that they can be broken to pieces. "Xuangang Shenzhu!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, then waved his hand and covered the three of he Gu with the soul domain. He then said, "don''t move, no matter what happens... After that, he suddenly floated away and left the three of he Gu. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts are already the realm of heaven and man. He is very confident in his own soul domain. These people can''t blow away. At least not for a short time. However, the existence of the soul realm was a little unimaginable and shocking, so he deliberately named a treasure to let everyone know. He Gu heard it and knew that Fang Haotian protected them with jewels. And they were very convinced of each other Haotian. When they were bold, they stood still. Boom. As soon as Fang Haotian left he Gu''s side, there were five or six master''s killing moves to he Gu, but they were blocked back by an invisible wall. In the next moment, Fang Haotian not only dissolved the killing moves to kill him, but also appeared in front of the guys who shot at he Gu. "Get out of here." Fang Haotian drank violently and carried his sword like flying. One sword pierced into their right chest, and then directly picked them out of the elder''s hall. Fang Haotian''s sword contains sword Qi. When those people were stabbed in the right chest, a ray of sword Qi invaded their bodies. Although Fang Haotian didn''t kill them, the sword Qi left was enough to make them unable to return to the elder''s Hall in a short time after they left the elder''s hall. The soul domain protects he Gu. Fang Hao has no concern about heaven and let go. Yuanyou''s sword turned into a terrible sword light. Those who besieged him were knocked down and picked up by him one by one. Fang Haotian even killed two guys because they were vicious and obscene. At first glance, they were people with bad conduct. Fang Haotian still tries to kill as few people as possible. Not everyone deserves to die. Fang Haotian felt that these people were loyal to Youxue Sect on the whole. The reason why I shot him and wanted to kill him was that they were their own masters and wanted the people they supported to be their own masters. Their behavior is not right or wrong, not good or evil. Therefore, some of them are outspoken, not immoral and evil. Fang Haotian is merciful, just to make the other party lose their combat power temporarily and didn''t kill anyone. These people, after all, are the elites of Youxue sect! Even after Wu Jiu became the sect leader, they have a grievance, but the overall situation has been determined. I believe most of them will still choose to surrender in consideration of the great interests of Youxue sect. Surrender to Wu Jiu because of the Youxue gate. Although strictly speaking, it has different meanings. Chapter 497 It''s different to submit to the sect leader and to the Youxue sect. But when Wu Jiu became the sect leader, he believed that he could accommodate people loyal to the Youxue sect. Of course, if Wu Jiu has this tolerance, Fang Haotian won''t know. But he still believes in Wu Jiu. A person who cares about the world and wants to kill demons for the people is narrow-minded. Although the elites of Youxue sect are all powerful, they hit Haotian with eggs, and the mantis blocked their arms. Soon they fell down. The remaining dozen people were finally awed by Fang Haotian''s powerful strength. Holding their swords, their breath was violent and surging, but they didn''t know whether to go or not. They know very well that the result of their going up will never be different from that of the people in front of them. Yang Yan''s strength is really strong. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation! Unfortunately, these people didn''t know that "Yang Yan" would be so powerful. They can only blame the witch building for this. For the sake of his own fierce face, Han Xuan died for his own fierce face. Otherwise, if these people knew early that even Li ChiYan was defeated, the strength of the other party Haotian at this time would not be so shocked and surprised. "Do you want to go?" The remaining dozen people were cold inside, but they were afraid that if they couldn''t, they would be regarded by Gu Sha as greedy for life and afraid of death, so they hesitated. "Come on! We are not greedy and afraid of death. " Someone roared. More than a dozen people sighed gently in their hearts, and the most powerful killing move was to kill them under their hands. "Finally, I knew that Wu Jiu couldn''t have anything to do with the protection of Qingjia and Qingyi." At this moment, Fang Haotian sensed that Wu Jiu was bringing people to this side. When his mind moved secretly, Fang Haotian suddenly put away his sword and directly used his fist. Bang Bang! The fist is simple, but it is fast to the extreme. One fist will fly more than a dozen people rushing up. The three of he Gu were trembling. They were in a trance. Fang Haotian was no longer a mortal, but an invincible God. The trajectory of his fist seems really simple, as simple as he just hits his fist casually. But the killing moves of more than a dozen experts broke and disintegrated before the fist. Finally, the fist hit the body, and the person who hit the fist immediately flew upside down. Some flew directly out of the door, others hit the temple wall, and then hit a big hole in the temple wall and flew out. Seven or eight people hit the wall one after another, completely collapsing the hall walls on both sides of the gate, and completely exposing the situation in the elder''s hall. At this time, the story of Yang Yan making a big fuss in the elder''s hall has spread, and most of the disciples close to the elder''s hall have come, so nearly a thousand people have stood in the bluestone square in front of the elder''s hall. At this time, everyone looked at the scene of falling walls and people flying. They were excited and speechless. "What''s the matter with Yang Yan? He''s making so much trouble in the elder''s hall, and most of the wounded are people of the Gusha sect. Even if he really gets the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor, he may not be able to protect his life!" Some people sighed secretly. Whoosh... Then Fang Haotian came out with he Gu. Seeing Fang Haotian coming out, the disciples close to the gate of the elder hall quickly stepped back. If the experts or elders of the ancient sand sect come out to fight Fang Haotian, it''s an act of seeking death. But no one in the elder''s Hall came out. Fang Haotian didn''t mean to go in again after he came out. He stood silently, as if waiting for the people inside to come out and waiting for someone to come over. Fang Haotian has both purposes, but the latter is the first to wait. After a while, there was a commotion in the rear. Wu Jiu looked cold and brought people over and went directly to Fang Haotian. Wu Jiu''s face was a little white and his body was colored. At a glance, he knew that he had just experienced a fierce battle. The people around him, except Qingjia and Qingyi, were injured. In the eyes of others, everyone was shocked. In the Youxue gate, who dared to fight with the young master Wu Jiu? So some people immediately thought of the Wu waste building. Those who think of this are even more shocked. If the people of Wu Jiu had really fought with the people of Wu waste building just now, the dispute over the sect leader has really become a day, no longer hidden, and has been put on the surface. At this point, it is the degree of bleeding at any time. "Young master." When he Gu saw Wu Jiu, they were not so stupid that they dared to disrespect Wu Jiu or Ju Da because of their relationship with Fang Haotian. They quickly saluted Wu Jiu respectfully. Wu Jiu can''t ignore the three of them. This is the person who calls Tao younger brother with Fang Haotian. No matter how low his strength is, it''s not an existence that others can despise. It''s like a poor man. If one day I know the emperor, and the emperor says this is my brother. That poor man, even if the Emperor didn''t grant him the king, do you others dare to look down on him and despise him? Officials, big and small, will definitely immediately regard him as a prince. Fang Haotian was not the emperor, but he was the first person to seal the territory of barbarian animals. In addition, Wu Jiu is also a polite and virtuous corporal. He won''t feel that talking to he Gu will lose his identity. He smiled and said, "you are Yang Yan''s brother, and that''s also my brother. You can''t do such a big ceremony when you see me in the future. I still like you to call me senior brother." He Gu was flattered and couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. So he Gu called Wu Jiu as soon as possible. Wu Jiu smiled and said, "OK, OK. Come, you all stand by me. " He Sanren knew in the elder''s hall that the three of them followed Fang Haotian, which actually dragged Fang Haotian down. When they heard the speech, Haotian smiled and silently stood behind Wu Jiu. The three of them are also smart. Others give you face, but you can''t run up along the pole. If you really stand next to Wu Jiu, you will think that you are on an equal footing with Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu may not say or mind, but what do the people under Wu Jiu think? Because of the face of "Yang Yan", we can give you enough status and respect, but if you want to climb on our head, it will definitely not work. This is a world of strength. If you want to climb on others'' heads, you have to rely on your own strength. If he Gu had nine accomplishments in Yuanyang at this time, plus the relationship with Haotian above, they would stand beside Wu Jiu and no one would say anything. The problem is that he Gu''s strength is really too weak. It''s a great honor to be qualified to stand behind Wu Jiu at this time. Therefore, their station fell into the eyes of those who were internal disciples like he Gu. It was of great significance, and their thoughts and eyes suddenly became complex. Some people sneer and think that he Gu''s three people show their support for Wu Jiu. If Wu Jiu can''t be the sect leader in the future, he Gu''s three people will die. But more people are envious. They know that he Gu has been valued by Wu Jiu because of Yang Yan''s relationship. They are lucky to stand close behind Wu Jiu, which means that these three people have become the characters they need to curry favor with in the future. If one gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. Maybe that''s the reason. Yang Yan is strong. As Yang Yan''s brother, his status has been improved accordingly. "Young master!" Fang Haotian bowed respectfully to Wu Jiu in front of so many people, and then surprised that his voice went into Wu Jiu''s ear: "you are protected by green armour and green B, but you are still hurt so badly?" "We all underestimated the strength of my brother. I really didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could stop Qingjia and Qingyi. It''s incredible. I have to doubt that he is no longer my brother, just like you... Just like the second Yang Yan." Wu Jiu''s voice was full of wonder: "if you hadn''t left Qingjia and Qingyi by my side, I would have been folded in his hand today. But he didn''t hurt me. It was Gu Jingming. He was my brother''s man. I was secretly punched by him. " "Hall leader Fang, if you hadn''t passed on the ancestral inheritance to me to make me understand and improve my cultivation, that fist would have killed me. So, as far as I''m concerned, if it weren''t for you today, I would be dead now. " Fang Haotian was slightly surprised to hear Wu Jiu''s words. If Wu Jiu is killed, the situation will be in great trouble. Fortunately, Wu Jiu is safe now. Then, Wu Jiu''s face showed a little dignified color: "hall leader Fang, my brother''s strength can''t be underestimated. He left when he saw that he couldn''t kill me. He retreated from under the hands of green a and green B. " Fang Haotian nodded gently. With the strength of Qingjia and Qingyi, wuhuanglou can come down freely under their hands. The strength is really not to be underestimated. I''m afraid it''s the level of Chu''s life. After learning the strength of wuhuanglou, Fang Haotian felt that some of his ideas about wuhuanglou were wrong. Wu Huanglou acted so arrogant and unscrupulous, and got the support of so many important people in Youxue sect, in part because he got the tacit support of his ancestors. But the bigger reason is that Wu Huanglou himself has a powerful power much higher than Wu Jiu. If the leader of a school is not strong, it is really difficult to convince the public. This is the biggest weakness of Wu Jiu. Because of this, Wu Jiu, as the eldest son, fell behind and lost his qualification to take over as the sect leader. Just in Fang Haotian''s opinion, the strength of the head of a school is important, but his character is still valuable. Moreover, Wu Jiu now bears the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. It''s only a matter of time before he is strong, so his strength is no problem. Wu Huanglou acts unscrupulously and colludes with the devil. If this person becomes the Youxue gate, he will definitely lead the Youxue gate to an evil Road, and then become a great disaster for the human race. "Wu Huanglou, you collude with the devil. The more powerful you are, the less I can let you be the leader of the sect, even if there is a river of blood in the Youxue sect today." Fang Haotian was more and more determined to help Wu Jiu to the position of Lord of the door. He must not let Youxue gate, one of the ten major gates, go to the opposite side of the Terran enemy and be used by the devil. "Don''t worry, young master. No matter how strong he is, he can''t make waves." Fang Haotian saw that Wu Jiu was afraid of the strength of Wu''s Wasteland building itself, so he comforted: "you should be the master. But I have to reiterate that after you become the sect leader, don''t forget your original heart. " "That''s for sure." Wu jiuzhong key head. Then he said, "but my brother doesn''t know where he is now. He''s dark and I''m bright..." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "he''s right here." Chapter 498 "Here?" Wu Jiu was stunned. "Yes, here it is." Fang Haotian turned around and faced the gate of the elder hall and said, "it''s in the elder hall." For a while, in the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, hundreds of fish poured out of the elder hall. The leader is Wu Huanglou. Wuhuanglou looks like Wujiu. When they stand together, if they are not brothers, no one believes them. So Fang Haotian had never seen Wu Huanglou before, but he could be sure who he was. "Little sect leader." "I''m the young sect leader." "Young master, young sect leader... Something big has happened." "No wonder Yang Yan made a big fuss in the elder''s hall. It turned out that this was just a prelude, and the real event was later." "Do you want to make the best end between the young sect leader and the young master today?" "It''s going to change!" Seeing the Wuhuang building leading the crowd out of the elder''s hall, the onlookers immediately made a commotion. They all hurried back to make room. At the same time, they talked one after another. Although the two brothers, Wu Huanglou and Wu Jiu, fight to death because of the sect leader, they rarely meet in public. But today, Yang Yan made a big fuss in the elder''s hall, and then Wu Jiu and Wu waste building appeared one after another. There was a confrontation in front of the elder''s hall. The situation is very important. This is the rhythm of deciding the outcome. So some disciples feel that the weather is going to change! The struggle between the two is doomed to be the winner as the king and the loser as the bandit. The loser will lose the qualification to succeed the sect leader. The winner will become the next sect leader without suspense. The witch waste building is very similar to the witch nine. Seeing the witch nine is like seeing the witch waste building. So Fang Haotian''s eyes quickly moved away from his face, and then fell on the three faces behind the Wu waste building. Behind the witch wasteland building are two old and one young. Both old men have gray hair, deep eyes, revealing the vicissitudes of life. They have a long and simple breath. I don''t know how many years they have lived. Fang Haotian thought that the two elders must be the so-called moral elder. The little one was a young man with a young face. The man was tall, with his eyebrows like a sword and a sharp cold. His skin is as bright as jade. It seems that women under the sky are not as good as his skin. However, this person has such skin, but he doesn''t give people the feeling of being a little sissy. Some have only a strong and domineering power. At first glance, he is a formidable, high-ranking and powerful big man. Unfortunately, this person''s eyes have become the failure of his whole image. His eyes are too narrow and long. He looks like a wolf looking for things, and he is embarrassed to produce poison. It seems that he is a hunter in the world and does not allow anyone to live in this world, reflecting his extreme character. "Is that Gusha? He is indeed a great man. " Fang Haotian guessed secretly, and then his eyes swept behind Gusha and the moral supreme elder. All the people behind are elites and the existence of Yuanyang. Some are the elders in the elder hall, and some are supporters of the witch waste building. Li ChiYan is also listed. Beside him is an old man with a helpless face. Those who know the old man know that he is the respected elder in the Youxue sect. But at this time, seeing his helpless appearance, he seemed to be threatened by the witch waste building and had to support the witch waste building. Such a lineup almost covers two-thirds of the Youxue gate, and even more elites. It has to be admitted that the support obtained by Wu Huanglou is really beyond Wu Jiu''s ability. Without Fang Haotian''s help, Wu Jiu really has no chance of winning. Maybe that''s why Wu Huang Lou hasn''t moved Wu Jiu. It''s estimated that he didn''t pay attention to this big brother at all. It is only the sudden rise of "Yang Yan" that makes Wu Huanglou have a heart of vigilance and fear. This is the beginning of the difficulty of approving the inheritance of the blood king by "Yang Yan" today. Take this opportunity not only to stop master Yang from becoming a witch, but also to completely stop master Yang from becoming a witch. "Big brother." Wu Huang Lou looks at Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." At first glance, this is a warm picture of brothers who have met again for a long time. But there was no warm emotion among the people around at this time, only the faint and intensified killing in the air. "Can you make way?" Without much nonsense, Wu Huanglou went straight to the theme: "you have seen my strength. If I were the sect leader, the Youxue sect would be revitalized and more brilliant." "Your character is too extreme." Wu Jiu shook his head. "In terms of strength alone, you are a hundred times better than me as the sect leader. But how can the master of a school ignore his character only by the theory of strength? As the sect leader, I dare not say that I can make the Youxue sect escape more, but at least I can keep the Youxue sect unchanged. But if you are the leader of the sect, the Youxue sect will become an evil devil and a public enemy of the human race. " "Hehe, your strength is not as good as me. I''ll use supplies as a reason for you to compete with me for the sect leader. My good brother, you are really promising!" Wu Huanglou sneered: "since ancient times, only the winner is the king and the strength is respected. Your attack on me is groundless slander and difficult to convince the public." "Really?" Wu Jiu smiled calmly and said, "ha ha, it''s hard for me to decide what your conduct is, but justice is in the hearts of the people. Who''s good and who''s bad will be known at last. Take today as an example. Yang Yan was ordered to come to the elder hall to approve his inheritance from the blood King''s ancestor, but you blocked him in every way. What are you afraid of? You are afraid that he will become the second ancestor, which will be bad for you, so you have to kill him. My good brother, do you know what he stands for now? " Wu Jiu paused for a moment, and then his voice suddenly increased: "Yang Yan''s inheritance from the ancestor of the blood King represents that we will enhance the profound meaning of great martial arts in the future, and that our overall strength can be raised to a higher level in the future. But you, Wu Huanglou, dare not ask Yang Yan for approval for his own privacy. You want to erase him. " "What you did is to make the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors disappear forever. You don''t want us to strengthen the great martial arts of Youxue sect. You don''t want the disciples of Youxue sect to have more powerful martial arts cultivation in the future. Your ultimate goal is to cut off the way for our Youxue sect to become more powerful!" "Wu Huanglou, you just said that if you were the sect leader, you would revitalize the Youxue sect. But what you are doing now is to erase the opportunity for the blood gate to become more powerful. Your words and deeds are contradictory. Do you think you can convince the public? " Wu Jiu''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. There was an uproar all around, and they all felt that what Wu Jiu said was reasonable. These people in wuhuanglou are really preventing the powerful future of Youxue sect by stopping Yang Yan! "Hahaha..." Wu Huanglou suddenly laughed: "unexpectedly, my eldest brother has not made progress in strength over the years, but his mouth is invincible!" Then the voice of Wu Huanglou suddenly sank, with a gloomy voice: "you want to add sin, why don''t you have no words. I didn''t prevent Yang Yan from participating in the approval. The reason why he clashed with the people of the Gusha gang was that Gusha was just promoted to the supreme elder today, but Yang Yan had to break in before the ceremony was completed. Instead of dissuading the people of the Gusha Gang, he was injured by him. Isn''t it your Wu Jiu who can topple? " In the end, he no longer called it by his eldest brother, but by his name, which means that the two brothers have officially broken up and have no brotherhood. When the witch waste building talked to Wu Jiu, Li ChiYan''s voice took the opportunity to get into Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu''s ears: "the son of the eldest elder was controlled by the witch waste building in the quadrangle building. The old ancestor and the sect leader had long been poisoned by the witch waste building, and now they are locked in the Youfu house." Hearing the tip off from Li ChiYan, Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu were shocked. Fang Haotian thought through some things. No wonder he felt that although Chu''s deadly halberd method was powerful last night, his strength performance was not as good as that on the river that day. Moreover, he left the blood King halberd to him last night. He had known that he was poisoned. The blood King halberd was expected to interfere with the approval of the elder''s hall today. The blood King halberd was left to him to prove himself. No wonder Wu Huanglou acted so recklessly today. It turned out that he had already controlled the lives of his grandfather and father. No one could suppress him any more. He simply attacked him in an all-round way and seized power strongly today. Fang Haotian made a quick decision and sent a message to the shocked Wu Jiu: "young master, you need to calm down at this time. I ask you, do you have any other pieces available? If so, send them immediately to rescue the old father, your father and the son of the elder. Although I''m here, the Wuhuang building can''t turn the sky today, but it''s easier for us to get things done if Lao Zu and your father can appear. " Wu Jiu hurriedly said, "yes, I have two pieces of eight pieces in Yuanyang territory. No one knows that they are my people or that they have such high cultivation... His voice suddenly stopped, and it was obvious that he secretly ordered the two pieces to act. Now there are so many disciples around here. People come and go, and the scene seems a little chaotic. Even if two humble disciples leave, they will not attract the attention of the people over there. But at this time, Wu Jiu had two so powerful pieces hidden. Fang Haotian felt that neither of the two brothers could be underestimated. Wu Huanglou poured out today, and the main force is here. I believe the two eight pieces in Yuanyang can play a great role, and Fang Haotian''s heart is fixed. But without waiting for Fang Haotian to take the next step, Gu Sha suddenly stepped out of the crowd and looked like two sharp swords. Seeing this, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but rejoice: "well, I''m looking for a chance to jump out for Wu jiuchu." Gu Sha didn''t know that his jump hit Fang Haotian''s heart. He stared at Fang Haotian with a loud voice. "Yang Yan, you dare to kill the people of our Gusha gang. Now I''ll give you ten breaths to consider two options." "First, get down on your knees and apologize to everyone of my Gusha Gang, and then admit that you have not received the inheritance of the blood king." "Second, I don''t say this choice. You should also think of it. That is, you killed my Gusha gang and hurt my Gusha gang. I avenged them and killed you." "Of course, if you choose the first one, you will have a great crime of cheating the sect, so at least abolish your cultivation and break your legs, and then you climb out by yourself, and you will no longer be the person of my Youxue sect..." Gu Sha really deserves to be an extremely strong and overbearing person. When you open your mouth, you are aggressive. And the choice he gave, where is the choice, which is a dead end, clearly is to force "Yang Yan" to die. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "I choose the third and kill you." "Die!" Gu Sha stopped talking nonsense. As soon as his fist shook, he was urged by a strong fist strength and came to Fang Haotian''s face. Chapter 499 The ancient sand fist hit, the strong Qi stirred and set off a huge wind, which instantly turned into a fist mountain wind and sea. When facing Fang Haotian, it collided and shrouded. This is the first genius of Youxue sect. It''s really extraordinary. The power of nine cultivation skills can be seen in one punch. There was a sudden exclamation all around. Although "Yang Yan" has been in the limelight recently, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Just now, he was even more powerful in the elder''s hall. Dozens of Yuanyang realm experts are not his opponents. They have become the top experts recognized by Youxue sect disciples. However, in the eyes of many disciples of Youxue sect, the rise time of "Yang Yan" is too short after all. Compared with Gusha, who has been famous for many years and now breaks through the jiuzhong promotion to the supreme elder in Yuanyang, there should still be a certain gap. Therefore, some people are thinking that Gusha''s fist will kill Yang Yan''s rise by attacking with anger and vowing to avenge the dead and injured people of Gusha gang. Even some people behind Wu Jiu were nervous because they didn''t know Fang Haotian''s strength and didn''t see Fang Haotian''s strength. Some people are breathing steeply, so they are going to help Fang Haotian and join hands against ancient sand. But Wu Jiu, who knew who Yang Yan was, was determined in his heart. When he realized that someone behind him was going to save it, he drank softly: "don''t move." So the people behind him were a little strange. Did they watch Yang Yan be killed and others remain indifferent? This is not the time to talk about such ridiculous rules as one-on-one! Or does the young master think that Yang Yan''s strength has reached the point where he can compete with Gusha, the first genius? If so, the growth rate of Yang Yan is too amazing, isn''t it? Just as these people''s thoughts turned, "boom", Fang Haotian''s breath surged. The surrounding air was hit and sounded like a bell, and then the air sea of Quanshan, which was blasted by the ancient sand, was shattered and completely disintegrated. "OK." A group of masters behind Wu Jiu were in high spirits and couldn''t help cheering. At this time, everyone was excited and surprised. It turns out that Yang Yan has really reached an unimaginable height and has reached the point where he can compete with the ancient sand. However, Wu Huanglou and the people behind him were surprised by this phenomenon. Some of them know the strength of ancient sand. Although they have just broken through the jiuzhong cultivation, their combat power is no less than that of some jiuzhong peak experts, but it''s incredible that Yang Yan, who has just risen recently, can compete. Wu Huanglou whispered softly: "this guy has come to this point? Unless he hid his strength before. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the blood King''s inheritance is, no matter how evil Yang Yan himself is, he can''t reach the nine peak level of Yuanyang from Lingwu territory in just one or two months... " Wu Huanglou couldn''t help looking at Wu Jiu. Seeing that Wu Jiu was not worried about the battle between Yang Yan and Gu Sha, he was as calm as a cucumber. In his heart, he thought his idea was right. Yang Yan is definitely a big card in Wu Jiu''s hand. He endured for many years for the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestors. "I underestimated Wu Jiu." Wu Huanglou''s eyes twinkled. "Give me two choices? You have a big breath. " Fang Haotian''s voice was like thunder, "with your strength of overestimation, the frog watching the sky at the bottom of the well is also so boastful in front of me. Now I''ll let you know what the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor is and how childish and ridiculous you are." When Gu Sha heard Fang Haotian say that he was a frog watching the sky at the bottom of the well, he was angry. His palms were a minute. A terrible breath surged from his body again. His anger drove his cultivation to the extreme. "Wrong palm and day!" The ancient sand pounced on it, like a crazy and irrational ancient beast who vowed to kill any creature in the world. When he pours, he arrives in front of Fang Haotian. One mistake of both palms turns them into thousands of palms. The palms are staggered and mottled. Each palm has the supreme power to tear everything. His palm technique is very strange. It is obviously a palm technique, but it implies great force like claw technique. But if it is said that he uses the claw method, each palm shadow has an indestructible clapping power. Very fast, very fast, very fast. It seems that there is only one breathing time from the front of the ancient sand to the palm. In fact, there is no one tenth of the breathing time. The spectators only felt the ancient sand move, and then Fang Haotian was wrapped in the shadow of his palm. However, the ancient sand seems to be attacking in all directions, but the nearest person can''t feel any aftereffect of Qi. It can be seen that Gusha has controlled his power to such a wonderful level that every power is not wasted and is contained in his killing moves. However, those with eyes like a torch can see Fang Haotian standing in the palm shadow through some gaps in the palm shadow. He looks as light as if he can freely. He has a smile on his face, and then he makes a fist and smashes it out. Smashing star fist! The fist carries the power of smashing stars. When it is smashed out, the palm shadow is like an egg shell hit by a boulder. The cracks are visible to the naked eye. Bang Bang! Then, a series of explosions began, and the palm shadow disappeared. Fang Haotian''s hand reached Gusha''s face, and then his fist had turned into a palm and slapped Gusha''s body. "Ah!" Gusha screamed and collapsed on the spot. When his body was shocked, he flew upside down in front of the witch wasteland building, spitting blood in his mouth and spitting out fragments of internal organs. "He is nine peaks..." Gusha vomited blood and hurried. But before the voice fell, Gusha''s body trembled again and again. He couldn''t stand still, so he sat down and fainted. Whether he can wake up or not is unknown for the time being. "It turned out that the first day was just a waste. With this strength, you also want to break my leg and let me get out of the mountain gate?" Fang Haotian easily defeated Gusha and stood proudly on the spot. In fact, with his strength, he can shoot at the Wu waste building right now. But he can''t be in a hurry. He can''t force them into a desperate situation so soon. If wuhuanglou falls into a desperate situation and can''t see the victory or failure, it is possible to do more drastic things. Maybe he will immediately order people to kill Chu duosheng and Wu Yangzi. Wujiu has dark chess, and Wuhuang building can''t have no back. Therefore, Fang Haotian now tries to delay for a while to attract the attention of Wu waste building. For the time being, he has no time to let people kill Chu lethal and Wu Yangzi. As for how wuhuanglou people inform their men to kill here, others don''t need to worry. Wuhuanglou has his own way. "Wu Huanglou, do you want to be the sect leader with the support of the losers behind you? Are you too whimsical? " Fang Haotian looked at the Wu waste building and said with a smile, "look, the young master has a lot of talents. Only an insignificant inner disciple can defeat one of your generals who is known as the first genius. What qualifications do you think you have to compete with the young master for the sect leader?" "Damn it." Fang Haotian was talking to Wu Huanglou, but he scolded the people behind Wu Huanglou, and suddenly became angry one by one. "If you don''t know what to do, you''ll die." Elder Nader jumped out in anger, roared and slashed with a knife. Of course, only those people know whether he can''t wait to jump out because of Fang Haotian''s words. But Fang Haotian thinks Nader''s jump out of the witch building is more likely. If his subordinates act casually and rashly, it will be a mess. If you don''t obey the rules, you can''t be the leader of the witch house. But anyway, Nader jumped out alone, which was also right in Fang Hao''s arms. Fang Haotian scolded them as rubbish in order to encourage them to fight one by one, so that he could delay a little time and try to save Wu Jiu''s two pieces smoothly. Nader was obviously angry, but he was as calm as water. From his knife, we can see that there was no disorder and haste. When the knife was split, it turned into a small portal. The door of the knife! At a glance, there seemed to be thousands of ancient god of war swords flying in the door, as if thousands of God of war swords would gush out in the next moment, killing the enemy to pieces. "God of war sword!" Nader''s peerless sword move. "I can''t belittle the experts of these large doors. Each of them has a shocking killing move." Fang Haotian was a little awe inspiring in the face of this move. General jiuzhong experts in Yuanyang territory are estimated to be difficult to deal with this move. They will be killed by 10000 knives. But Fang Haotian can''t compare with other nine masters in Yuanyang? His eyes suddenly glared angrily, his eyes became a sword, stared at the knife door, and then another roaring fist was hit. Do you want ten thousand dollars? I''ll keep you from spraying. "Hum, die!" Elder Nader saw Fang Haotian hitting the knife door with his fist. When he was shocked by the big knife in his hand, he would gush out thousands of knife shadows in the knife door and kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. But the next moment, elder Nader''s face changed. Whew! I only saw a sudden burst of a sword. For example, Haotian''s fist is faster. It''s possible to be 10000 times faster. The sword has been stabbed in before the knife in the knife door ejects. The speed of the sword was so fast that elder Nader couldn''t respond. Bang Bang! The sword stabs into the blade gate, causing 10000 blade attacks. The scene of ten thousand knives chopping is very shocking. Unfortunately, it was Fang Haotian who shot into Yuanyou''s sword. Follow Fang Haotian''s fist. WOW! The knife door breaks open and ten thousand knives disappear. "Well." Elder Nader uttered a dull hum and pedaled... He retreated six steps in a row. The sword door was inspired by him. Now the person who was hit by the sword door had some power to shock him, and his face turned white. "Kill!" Elder Nader threw a pill into his mouth and took a deep breath. His white face suddenly recovered a little blood color, roared and waved the knife again. Blade gate reappearance! This time, the blade door is bigger, the blade shadow is more, and the revealed breath is more violent and powerful. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yuan you''s sword, which had returned to his hands, waved again. But just as he was wielding his sword, the strong wind suddenly exploded, and elder Rong Dao even shot at this time. The powerful Sabre moves instantly swept over and killed Fang Haotian. Chapter 500 "Damn it!" "Despicable!" "How shameless!" Elder Rong Dao''s attack was totally a sneak attack. It was really shameless to sneak attack Fang Haotian in front of many disciples. However, Fang Haotian could easily resolve elder Nader''s powerful killing move with one blow. His strength was strong enough to cause everyone''s shock. It was invincible. If such a strong enemy does not kill, Rong Dao is very clear that they will lose today. If you can kill this strong enemy, why do you have to face? Kill this strong enemy. You can get as many faces as you want in the future. It has to be said that elder Rong Dao''s shameful sneak attack, no matter the timing or power, can''t find any defects. This blow was definitely the peak blow of elder Rong Dao. He used his shameless strength in this blow. Perfect! Even Wu Jiu couldn''t help but say these two words at this time, and then Jun''s face turned pale. Wu Jiu didn''t have time to stop elder Rong Dao''s attack, even the two nine major experts, such as green armour and green B, didn''t have time to stop. In advance, no one expected that the supreme elder would make a sneak attack on the moral Presbyterian Council with high reputation and reputation of Youxue sect? When elder Nader saw Rong Dao''s cooperation, his spirit suddenly shook, and the killing moves changed again, completely urging his most powerful killing moves. Moral elder, they are obviously two, but they have always been called together, because they have never left the weight, and the weight does not leave the weight. Being together all the year round makes them form a tacit understanding. At this time, the two people''s moves are like this. In an instant, the two men''s killing moves merged and evolved into a huge sword, and the goalkeeper Fang Haotian was shrouded in the door. In the daomen, thousands of swords turned into demons, and the demons danced wildly. They waved the God of war''s broadsword and killed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was suddenly in a desperate situation. There was no way to heaven, no way to earth, and fell into a desperate situation. "No, kill!" Green a and green B suddenly wake up. They didn''t care to help Fang Haotian in time. They took care of it later. They can help as much as they can. If they can''t help, they have to help. However, when Qingjia and Qingyi were about to move, Fang Haotian was shocked. Boom! Fang Haotian was suddenly wrapped up by a large round ball that could be seen by the naked eye due to distortion, and the demons waving big knives around exploded one after another. The knife door finally burst open. The Yuanyou sword in Fang Haotian''s right hand resisted elder Nader''s knife light, and the finger in his left hand resisted elder Rong Dao''s knife light. Yes, Fang Haotian held the tip of the knife with his fingers. Fang Haotian''s body was originally comparable to the level of heaven level treasure. In addition, his fingertips secretly opened the soul domain. A knife as strong as Rong Dao could not hurt his fingers. The picture seems to be static in an instant, and the three people are eternal in an instant. However, when Wu Jiu and others joined hands seamlessly to release their breath for Fang Hao''s tianhuajie moral elder, a sudden change occurred. Wu Huanglou shot, and I don''t know when he moved. Anyway, at the moment when the picture was still, Wu Huanglou stood behind Fang Haotian. Boom! Wu Huanglou''s fists broke the mountain and the sea, killing all ages, and pounded Fang Haotian''s back unreservedly. "Ah!" There was a scream around, including Wu Jiu, Qing Jia, Qing Yi and others. Hammer! This is the most simple martial art move that ordinary martial artists can use, but it is used by the witch wasteland building at this time. Poof! Fang Haotian, who had not been injured since the first world war between Xueyuan and heixin, gushed blood. The blow of Wu Huanglou directly hurt Fang Haotian''s internal organs. However, because of this hammer, Fang Haotian''s body couldn''t help rushing forward, adding a heroic meaning to his forward momentum. Fang Hao rushed a few days ago. Elder Rong Dao''s knife was broken, and elder Nader''s knife was broken. Yuanyou stabbed a sword into elder Nader''s throat and a finger into elder rongdao''s heart. Fang Haotian''s body is still rushing, because the witch waste building is unforgiving, and another thundering hammer hit Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian didn''t even have time to cover the soul area at this time, so he had to rush forward. He used the forward rush to delay the fist of the witch waste building, and also used the forward rush to push the moral elder forward. "Flash!" "No... my mother!" The scene was strange and heroic. The fist of wuhuanglou chases Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian''s hands push the moral elder, and the moral elder''s back is hard Jane to the people behind. Bang Bang! It''s OK to run fast. If you run slowly, you''ll be directly hit and fly. As for whether anyone died, Fang Haotian doesn''t know. He keeps rushing, pushing the moral elder into the elder''s hall and continues to rush forward. Finally, Wu Huanglou, Fang Haotian, Rong Dao and Nader enter the depths of the elder''s hall and disappear in the sight of everyone. "Cloth knife array, do it, let''s go in." Qingjia and Qingyi''s faces changed dramatically. They were afraid of an accident to their master, so they roared when they were in trouble. Whoosh! Qingjia and Qingyi rushed to the elder''s hall. Wu Jiu also roared at the first time: "knife array!" The thirty-five experts who arranged the array around him scattered and protected he Gu and others in the middle, and then the knife array was going to rush to the men who were confused by the collision just now. But Qingjia and Qingyi just rushed into the gate of the elder''s hall. The knife array arranged by Wu Jiu and others just rushed one meter in front, and an earth shaking explosion sounded in the elder''s hall. The elder hall shook violently, and the ground shook badly, as if an earthquake had happened all at once. "Ah ah!" Suddenly, two screams just came out, and then there was a "bang" and another loud noise. The elder''s Hall suddenly collapsed, and two shadows rose into the sky. Whoosh! A figure stopped in the air, covered with blood, like a demon God. Another human shadow just rose and fell, and fell next to Qingjia and Qingyi, who were taken out before the collapse of the elder''s hall. The man in the air is a witch building, and the other person is undoubtedly Fang Haotian. As for the moral elder, he should never have a chance to come out of the elder hall. He has been submerged under the ruins of the elder hall. The moral elder who was once regarded as invincible by the people of Youxue sect and left a reputation in the territory of wild animals died. Morality, both have one virtue, but from the shot just now, they have no virtue. What''s the use of living for you blood gate since you have no Tao and no virtue. So Fang Haotian killed the two men regardless of everything. Even if he finally hit the witch building with a hammer, he would also kill the two immoral old horses. Fang Haotian also knew that today he killed two immoral and immoral supreme elders, which made Youxue gate lose two nine masters. The overall strength of Youxue gate will undoubtedly fall down a big step. But he believed that today''s killing was the achievement of the Youxue gate led by Wu Jiu in the future. The moral elder, whose name is morality, has no morality. If such an immoral person continues to hold power in the Youxue gate, Wu Jiu will not be grateful to Wu Jiu if he doesn''t kill them. Wu Jiu should be careful of these two guys in everything he does in the future. Rather than do this, you might as well kill him directly. I believe Fang Haotian will not kill. With Wu Jiu''s intelligence, he will kill him as soon as he becomes the Lord of the door. Since he will kill him sooner or later, Fang Haotian thinks it would be better to kill him. Even if some disciples of Youxue sect hate him, they also hate him, so that they won''t hate Wu Jiu in the future. Moreover, Wu Jiu killed him. Even if he became the sect leader, the people below dare not say anything, but his heart will always be covered with the shadow of Wu Jiu killing his fellow experts. So Fang Haotian finally decided to kill him. Of course, the biggest reason why Fang Haotian wants to kill these two old guys is because he was shameless just now. Since you don''t want to kill me, and your heart to kill me is so strong that you don''t even want to kill me, I''ll kill you. However, Fang Haotian''s injury was really serious after killing the moral elder and carrying the hammer of the witch building. It''s so serious that Fang Haotian seems to be unable to stand steadily. He needs Qingjia and Qingyi to hold his hand from left to right in order to stand. Wu Huanglou''s face was also a little white. The seemingly simple thundering hammer was a blow of his lifelong cultivation. Although Fang Haotian was wounded, Wu Huanglou made his breath roll and blood seeps from the corners of his mouth because of excessive force. But in contrast, the injury of Wu Huanglou is really nothing. Therefore, the witch building is suspended in the air, like a demon God, controlling everything. Now Fang Haotian is seriously injured. Who can stop him again? Wu Huanglou thought no one could stop him. He looked at Fang Haotian, who needed help to stand firm, and said with a sneer, "rongdao and Nader are well deserved to die. It''s a pity that some Tangwu is dead here, isn''t it? You''re not a pity. I''m sorry for you. I always thought you would die in Qingwu mountain, either in Fang Wei''s hands or in mine. " He finally determined who Yang Yan was and Fang Haotian''s identity. The sound of the witch waste building was loud and powerful, but the scene was suddenly silent. I felt that the whole world was only the witch waste building. Few of the people present knew Fang Haotian''s identity, just three or five people. The rest didn''t know the truth. At this time, the wuhuanglou pointed out Fang Haotian''s identity, so everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Haotian. Is he the general leader of Yuanwu hall? Yang Yan is the general leader of Yuanwu hall? How is that possible? How is that possible? Fang Haotian, whose identity was revealed, was watched by thousands of eyes and soaked in blood, said nothing. His strength is invincible in the territory of wild animals, and his body is comparable to heaven level treasure, but he is not immortal. He will get hurt and die. Carrying a witch''s barren building with your body can almost make the mountain fall to the sea. If it were someone else, your body would have been blown apart. But although he could carry it, his internal organs were broken by the strong Qi, and his injuries were very serious. Therefore, Wu Huanglou is not in a hurry to start now. He sees that Fang Haotian''s injury has not much combat power. The old ancestor Chu takes his life and Wu Yangzi''s poison hair are unable to fight again. Fang Haotian is seriously injured. Who is his opponent at this moment? "It''s you two." Wu Huanglou looked at Qingjia and Qingyi: "now the whole Youxue gate, no one can compete with me except you. But I really want to ask you, do you think you are worthy of your original master if you recognize outsiders as the main body and a thief with an evil heart who pretends to be our disciple and steals the blood of your ancestors? " As he spoke, he looked down at his arm. His arms and clothes were worn out, showing black muscles and veins fluctuating, revealing the power of a demon God. Facing the accusation of Wu Huanglou, Qingjia and Qingyi were silent. They didn''t mean to rush up and try their best because each other hurt their master. Instead, they seemed to be considering whether to follow Fang Haotian. Wu Huanglou smiled. What he needed was such a result. As long as Qingjia and Qingyi look like this, it proves that they are divorced from Fang Haotian. Qingjia and Qingyi were silent, but those Youxue sect disciples around couldn''t help it. Curse suddenly, one after another! Chapter 501 No one likes others to interfere in their own affairs. Any sect doesn''t like others interfering in its internal affairs. Youxue sect is one of the ten major sects, and I don''t like it. Even if Fang Haotian, the chief hall leader of Yuanwu hall, the disciples of Youxue sect don''t like him to interfere in the affairs of Youxue sect. In the mind of the disciples of Youxue sect, Youxue sect is one of the ten major sects and a great force that can compete with Yuanwu sect. Why do you people of Yuanwu sect interfere in the affairs of our sect? So Fang Haotian was scolded. They also scolded Qingjia and Qingyi. You two are followers of the founder of Youxue sect, but now you recognize an outsider as the master. Excuse your original master? Is it worthy of Youxue gate? So Qingjia and Qingyi suddenly became traitors in the hearts of Youxue sect disciples. But the one who scolded most was Wu Jiu. You and Wu Huanglou are both the sons of the sect leader and are qualified to compete for the sect leader. But no matter how you argue, it''s all your brothers'' business, and it''s also the business inside the Youxue gate. What''s the matter with you asking outsiders to rob you now? Should not! Everything has interests. If someone robbed the sect leader for you, you must give part of the interests of Youxue sect. What''s more, you will be someone else''s puppet in the future. Even if you fight for the sect leader, how can the people below serve the public? It has to be said that at this time, the Wuhuang building broke Fang Haotian''s identity. It was the sharpest sword stabbed at Wujiu, which went straight to the heart of Wujiu. This is a good time to use! If only a few disciples of Youxue sect, they dare not scold Fang Haotian, Qingjia and Qingyi, or Wujiu. But now almost all the disciples are here, and the number has reached tens of thousands. High, low, near and far, the area of the elder''s hall was densely surrounded. So many people scold together, what can you do? Kill all Youxue sect disciples? When people scold a city, their anger is hard to resist. Wu Jiu''s face was extremely hard to see. What shocked him most was that at least half of the supporters behind him were ashamed. Wu Jiu was a little flustered. He didn''t see any hope for the sect leader before. He didn''t panic. He kept trying and fighting. But now he''s really a little flustered. A bad one, not only can he not be the sect leader, but also he will become a sinner targeted by the people of the Youxue sect. "What should I do?" Wu Jiu lost his mind and couldn''t help sending a message to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked up at the Wu wasteland with a smile on his face. He had to admire the other party''s wisdom in revealing his identity at this time. Of course, Fang Haotian is Yang Yan now. As long as he grits his teeth and denies it, there is no way to prove it. But Fang Haotian knew it was meaningless. It is shocking and doubtful that he has shown such strong strength. Wu Huanglou''s words don''t need demonstration. He just needs to say it. All the disciples of the Youxue sect recognized it. If he is not the general leader of the yuan martial arts hall, how can he be so powerful. Seriously injured Gu Sha, and finally killed the moral elder under the joint efforts of the witch waste building and the moral elder. Just now, it is equal to one to three, one person to three nine major masters in Yuanyang territory. Yang Yan has just risen. How can he be so powerful? This is contrary to common sense. Although some geniuses often kill people across the border and play extraordinary, they can''t be so extraordinary. And is it useful to explain the current situation? Does denial work? Looking at the angry and scolding faces around, any denial is useless. Now Wu Jiu has completely lost his heart. If there is no accident, he will lose. But Fang Haotian''s face was gradually smiling. "I admit that your move is very powerful. It almost makes me and the young master unable to resist. I admit that the dispute between the sect leader has failed." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but it''s taboo to let outsiders help. Don''t he know with the young master''s mind? He knows. Of course, you can think he is helpless and desperate. In fact, he is also so. " "Wow!" Fang Haotian undoubtedly admitted that he was really the head of the yuan martial arts hall. At the same time, he also admitted that it was wrong for Wu Jiu to ask him for help. He was desperate to fight for the sect leader. As a result, there was a greater commotion and a louder curse around. Under such circumstances, if Fang Haotian still shot at anyone in the Youxue gate, including the witch waste building, it would really arouse everyone''s anger, and he would face the attack of the Youxue gate. Wu Jiu''s face also changed, and then reluctantly closed his eyes. The face of the people behind him also changed. They didn''t expect Fang Haotian to admit it at this time. If Fang Haotian grits his teeth and denies it, even if everyone believes it, there is still a little room for maneuver. But now Fang Haotian blocked the room for maneuver. But Fang Haotian was so, but Wu Huanglou''s eyes narrowed, surprised and dignified. The opponent is the general leader of Yuanwu hall. Who dares to be careless or despise? Wu Huanglou knows how destructive he is when he points out Fang Haotian''s identity. He can also imagine how many victories can be locked. However, when a powerful opponent did not fight back against his attack, but accepted it calmly, it was abnormal, and he had to be vigilant. But he really couldn''t think of any way Fang Haotian could pull the game at this time. Wu Huanglou felt that Fang Haotian had no second way to recover the defeat except by relying on his strong strength. Yes, there''s only one way that wuhuanglou can think of to save Fang Haotian''s defeat. Kill him. As long as he dies, Wu Jiu is the biggest winner. As long as you become the sect leader, you can slowly recover the lost hearts later. Time is an artifact that is easy to forget. What''s more, if he dies, does it have anything to do with Wu Jiu''s ability to recover people''s hearts? No, it doesn''t matter at all. When he dies, he has nothing. What about getting popular? Dead, everything is zero. What if Wu Jiu loses his heart? Even when a sect leader loses his heart, he is also the sect leader and sits in the position of sect leader. When he died and Wu nine became the sect leader, he was the one who failed. He is the winner alive. But he was still alert, his face was dignified, and secretly warned that Fang Haotian would suddenly attack. Wu Huanglou has enough confidence. If Fang Haotian does this, he not only has the ability to protect himself, but also can let Fang Haotian who is seriously injured die without a burial place. In fact, Wu Huanglou wants Fang Haotian to die and knows that now is the best time to kill Fang Haotian. But he still didn''t do it. He would rather watch Fang Haotian have time to breathe and rest than do it. He was not sure to kill Fang Haotian. At Fang Haotian''s level, even if the injury is more important, if you want to escape, few people in the world can stop it. What''s more, there are two nine major experts, green a and green B. Although Qingjia and Qingyi seem to have some hesitation because Fang Haotian is not from Youxue sect, they have not yet expressed their betrayal of Fang Haotian. I believe that if Wu Huanglou takes action now, Qingjia and Qingyi will still take action to protect Fang Haotian. So Wu Huanglou changed his mind just a moment ago. Today''s dispute is not to kill Fang Haotian, but to make him the sect leader. As long as he becomes the sect leader, Fang Haotian will have to get out of the Youxue sect. "You''re a little nervous." After admitting his identity frankly, Fang Haotian smiled at Wu Huanglou and said, "are you thinking that it is impossible to admit defeat easily in my identity, how can I fight back and help the young master save the defeat?" Wu Huanglou didn''t speak, but just stared at Fang Haotian. But Wu Huanglou didn''t speak, but a large number of people spoke for him. Everyone is shouting to Fang Haotian to get out of the Youxue gate, saying that no matter what the outcome of the dispute between the sect leaders today, it has nothing to do with Fang Haotian from now on. " Please "he left Youxue gate immediately and went back to Yuanwu hall. "People can use it well. It''s really a sharp weapon!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. Then his eyes slowly swept many disciples of Youxue sect, followed by a sudden voice: "especially the hearts of a group of idiots are easier to be used." "What?" Many disciples of Youxue sect are silent. Even Wu Jiu, who has accepted failure and closed his eyes painfully, suddenly opened his eyes. He Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle were also stunned. Now the disciples of Youxue sect are in anger. You even call them idiots. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? "Hahaha..." As soon as Fang Haotian said this, Wu Huanglou suddenly calmed down: "general hall leader Fang, it''s better to meet than to be famous! It turns out that your strength is very strong, but your IQ and character are a problem. Are you willing to admit your failure and scold women now? You really let me down. No matter what the result is today, you should be respected as the general leader of Yuanwu hall, but now you don''t accept failure and swear angrily. You don''t deserve anyone''s respect. " Wu Huanglou thinks that Fang Haotian has accepted the failure. Now he is very angry. He can''t do anything except jumping over the wall and swearing. He is unable to return to heaven. "Get out!" "Get out!" "Shit, what rubbish, get out!" The people of Youxue sect were angry and completely angry. The sound of "rolling" rushed straight into the cloud night. Everyone''s angry breath surged up, desperate to tear Fang Haotian, who called them idiots. "Are you angry that you are idiots? But you are really idiots! " Fang Haotian''s voice was mentioned again. The voice directly drowned the curse of tens of thousands of people and clearly echoed in everyone''s ears: "I''m an outsider interfering in the internal affairs of Youxue sect. Wu Jiu asked me for help to fight for the sect leader. You can''t accept it. So you are very angry, very angry, but have you ever thought about why I appear here? The young master knows that I am not only the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall, but also the commander of the chekiah army who had a grudge against you blood sect? " Fang Haotian didn''t wait for everyone to respond. After a cold smile, he said like thunder: "you didn''t think about it. You just thought I was an outsider. The young master scolded angrily with the help of an outsider, which easily became a sharp weapon used by the witch wasteland to deal with me and the young master." Someone retorted loudly, "the little sect leader is the person of our Youxue sect. We are willing to be used by him and support him. What''s wrong with being the sect leader?" "Yes, nothing." Fang Haotian nodded and admitted. But when everyone was a little stunned, Fang Haotian then sneered: "but the premise is that the Wuhuang building is the talent of Youxue gate. But the problem now is that the Wuhuang building is not from the Youxue gate. " "No?" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the witch waste building. Then they saw that Wu Huanglou''s face changed and became angry: "Fang Haotian, are you speechless?" Fang Haotian''s mouth aroused a sneer of solitude. Instead of fighting back against the witch waste building, he glanced slowly. After a week, his voice was loud. "He''s not a witch building, he''s a demon, he''s a demon master!" Chapter 502 A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and a word stunned the Youxue gate. The curse was reduced a lot and turned into a surprise: "impossible?" Wu Huanglou''s face suddenly changed and was extremely ugly. It seems to be angry with Fang Haotian, but it seems to be shocked. Fang Haotian knows this. If wuhuanglou is not a demon master, Fang Haotian''s words are bloody. If what Fang Haotian said is true and the wuhuanglou is an expert of the demon family, this is definitely the biggest secret of the wuhuanglou. Wu Huanglou must be shocked. How does Fang Haotian know. Wu Huanglou''s eyes were like swords, staring at Fang Haotian. He didn''t immediately retort, but stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were more gloomy and terrible than the sword, as if he wanted to see Fang Haotian through. The witch wasteland was identified as a demon master by Fang Haotian. It is normal for the witch wasteland to have a fierce reaction. But another person''s reaction was also fierce, that is Wu Jiu. Because he believes that as Fang Haotian, he can''t bite people because of failure, and as Fang Haotian, he won''t be so stupid that he will use this to fight back at this time without empirical evidence. In this way, what Fang Haotian said may be true. If it is true, Wu Jiu suddenly can''t imagine. His face became trance, his heart sank all the time, and his face became more and more pale. Wu Jiu''s eyes were also staring at Fang Haotian. In addition to being nervous, his eyes were afraid. "Impossible, impossible..." Wu Jiu''s heart is also light. Originally, if Wu Huanglou was proved to be a master of the demon family, today the situation is a big reversal, and he Wu Jiu is the big winner. But Wu Jiu was nervous and afraid at this time. He was afraid of confirmation. At this time, a person''s figure emerged in his mind, from children to teenagers. Whether children or teenagers, this man is a witch wasteland. At this time, Wu Huang Lou in Wu Jiu''s mind has a bright smile. He likes to follow behind Wu Jiu and always likes to call "brother" happily. "Brother, are you really willing to take me to the city?" "Brother, the food here is delicious." "Brother, this little girl is so poor. Let''s help her." "Brother, how did I practice this move?" "Brother, will I be spanked if I steal my father''s knife and come out to play?" "Brother, how about my move?" "Brother, this monster is powerful. Go quickly. It doesn''t matter if I die. You are the future sect leader. You can''t die. " "Brother, brother, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, hold on, brother, you must hold on, I''ll carry you back, I''ll carry you back." "Brother, will you take me everywhere when you marry your sister-in-law?" "Brother..." ... the figure became clearer and louder. Everything, as if it were yesterday, is vivid. The sound seemed to have just sounded in my ear. Once upon a time, the brother who always liked to stick to him suddenly changed, became vicious, ruthless and unscrupulous. It turns out that it''s not that my brother has changed, but that he''s gone, he''s gone! Tears, uncontrollable, gushed from the corners of Wu Jiu''s eyes, just like breaking through the closed dike and turning into a surging flood. "Brother..." Wu Jiu groans in pain! It seemed that Wu Jiu''s mood changed. Fang Haotian looked back at him and saw that his face was full of tears. When his face was pale, he was stunned. Then Fang Haotian thought of something and sighed gently. His eyes became helpless and apologetic. He said, "you should calm down. Now is not the time for you to miss your brother. The more so, the stronger you have to be and the more you have to hold on. The Youxue sect must not fall into the hands of the devil or the enemy who killed your brother. " Wu Jiu just nodded gently. He pursed his mouth and restrained himself from crying. There was a voice roaring in his heart: "devil, I must kill you all, kill you all!" But at this time, everyone''s attention fell on Fang Haotian and Wu Huanglou, and few people noticed the pain of Wu Jiu. Even if someone finds out, he will only feel whether Wu Jiu feels that the victory is certain and cry with joy. Is it a big win? Happy too soon? Who could have thought that Wu Jiu didn''t think of victory at this time, but of his once kind brother. For a long time, surrounded by many comments, the witch waste building finally opened his mouth: "square hall Lord, you''re talking nonsense. You''re losing your identity!" "Yes." As soon as the voice of the witch building fell, an elder who supported the witch building jumped out and pointed to Fang Hao tiannu and drank, "Fang Haotian, are you a dog? Can''t afford to bite? We have watched the young sect leader grow up since childhood. How could he be a demon master? Do you think anyone will believe him? If you lose, you will lose. You will only make me youxuemen and make people look down on you and Yuanwu hall. " "Fang Haotian, you should have proof to speak. You say that the little sect leader is an expert of the demon family. Show me the evidence." The supporters of the witch waste building jumped out and shouted one by one. Slowly, those Youxue sect disciples around who thought the witch waste building could not be a demon family expert also jumped out. "I can testify." A voice suddenly came out from the support camp of wuhuanglou: "wuhuanglou is really a demon master. I know best when I follow him." "Li ChiYan, what are you doing?" Wu Huanglou and his supporters changed their faces and shouted angrily. Hoo! The witch wasteland building swooped down for the first time and clapped Li ChiYan''s head with one palm. However, as soon as the witch waste building moved, Qingjia had already stood next to Li ChiYan, blocked the palm of the witch waste building with a fist, and pulled Li ChiYan back to Fang Haotian. Qingjia angrily denounced: "Wu barren building, do you want to kill people?" Wu Huanglou ignored the green armour, but stared at Li ChiYan angrily. His voice was so gloomy that he asked, "Li ChiYan, I treat you well. Why did you betray me?" Those who support Wu Huanglou also blame one after another. "Li ChiYan, what benefits did Fang give you to betray the young sect leader? The young sect leader has always valued you. Are you worthy of your conscience by betraying him? " "Li ChiYan, you said that the young sect leader is a demon family expert, then you show the evidence." "Evidence, Li ChiYan, take out the evidence. If you can take out the evidence to prove that the little sect leader is a demon master, I will commit suicide on the spot." "Don''t betray the young sect leader for the benefits promised by others without evidence. Li ChiYan, originally I respected you very much, but now I look down on you. " The sound of criticism, like a tide, will drown Li ChiYan. No matter where or when, traitors are always the most hated. "Of course I have evidence." Li ChiYan walked to Fang Haotian, came to Fang Haotian, then handed a small round bead to Fang Haotian and said, "this is it." Just now, he sent a message to Fang Haotian saying that he had evidence. Fang Haotian dared to fight back with Wu Huanglou, a demon master. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t completely believe Li ChiYan. He''s afraid it''s the sum of Li ChiYan and Wu Huanglou. But when Li ChiYan mentioned a person''s name, Fang Haotian believed it. This little round bead was given to him by the man whose name Li ChiYan mentioned. Fang Haotian has absolute trust in him personally. Li ChiYan mentioned that person, naturally there will be no more problems. So Fang Haotian fought back boldly, because with this little ball, Wu Huanglou can no longer be a big winner today. Fang Haotian slowly raised his hand with a small round bead, looked at Wu Huanglou and said, "this is evidence." Staring at Fang Haotian''s hand, Wu Huanglou shook his fists fiercely, and his eyes flashed a touch of panic. But after all, he was extraordinary and soon calmed down, because it was useless to panic at this time. He said coldly, "what does a bead mean?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you''ll soon know... After that, he explained to Qingjia and qingb first. Whoosh! Green a and green B flew up and suspended in the air for about ten meters, one left and one right, as if they wanted to guard something. Seeing this, Wu Huanglou''s fists couldn''t help clenching again. He had a hunch that the beads in Fang Haotian''s hand could really prove his identity. Whoa! Fang Haotian crushed the bead in his hand. Whew! A ray of light flew into the sky from Fang Haotian''s hand, just reached an altitude of 10 meters and exploded again. Everyone couldn''t help looking up. I only saw that the light exploded in the air changed rapidly and soon became a big round mirror of about one meter. A scene appeared in the round mirror. "This is the young master''s room." A supporter of Wuhuang building suddenly screamed uncontrollably. Boom! A powerful breath suddenly surged in the air. When Wu Huanglou saw his room in the mirror, he suddenly rushed like crazy, and his fists shook to smash the mirror. "Hum." Green a and green B''s task is to protect the mirror. When they meet, they block the witch waste building. Although the strength of wuhuanglou is strong, Qingjia and Qingyi always have a tacit understanding. The joint force is definitely not as simple as their strength plus one, and they are good at defense. For a moment, wuhuanglou can''t break through their defense line and destroy the mirror. "Ah!" There was a sudden cry of surprise on the ground. "Brother... Wu Jiu screamed at the same time, and there was no luck in his heart. the case is entirely cleared. The scene in the mirror was dazzling, shocking and shocking. All the disciples of Youxue sect were shocked at this time. In the mirror, Wu Huanglou appeared, and then discussed things with Li ChiYan and several confidants. After discussing the matter, Wu Huanglou waved his hand. Li ChiYan and others left and closed the door. There was only one person in the room. Because the mirror picture is clear, every move of Wu Huanglou can be seen clearly. His expression is very strange. The corners of my mouth seem to laugh at people all over the world. The picture that followed was one that shocked everyone. Wu Huang Lou looked at the door warily, and then he sat down with his knees crossed. After a while, a faint black fog surged on him and wrapped him up. The black fog was getting thicker and thicker, and the body of the witch wasteland building was getting bigger and bigger. His clothes were burst, showing his black skin all over. But the biggest change was his face, which was constantly distorted and soon turned into a ferocious and terrible face with red eyes and fangs, Two tentacles of more than one meter rose from his head. Seeing here, I don''t need to look any further. If someone else jumps out at this time and says that the witch wasteland is not a devil, this person is definitely an idiot, and then he will be chopped into pieces of meat. Chapter 503 True, false, true. Just as Fang Haotian pretends to be Yang Yan, he will be exposed. Just as the demon who lost the witch wasteland will be exposed. So no matter what it is, no matter who it is, no matter how disguised, the original essence will not change, and it will be exposed one day. "All right." Fang Haotian shouted softly. Qingjia and Qingyi suddenly push back the witch wasteland, then step back and float to Fang Haotian''s side. Landing silent, such as ghosts, such as snowflakes, such as dust. The strength has reached a certain height, and every move shows supreme mystery and mystery. Wuhuanglou didn''t chase Qingjia and Qingyi, and didn''t attack the mirror again, because all this was meaningless. He is a demon, a demon lurking in the Youxue gate trying to control the Youxue gate. He was exposed when he was only one step away from success! Wu Huanglou stared at himself in the mirror. Wait until the picture of the mirror disappears, wait until the mirror fades slowly, and finally disappears into the void. After the mirror turned into nothingness, the eyes of the witch waste building slowly moved down and fell on Li ChiYan. The sound of the witch wasteland building was gloomy to the extreme, and because there was no need to disguise at this time, the sound showed a harsh metal feeling, and the voice of the devil was clear: "when did you betray me?" "It''s not betrayal, but when I found out you were a demon master, I gave up." Li ChiYan obviously had already thought out his words: "but the young master asked me not to act rashly, let me continue to stay with you and wait for the opportunity to put the interest shadow bead in your room. Because your identity is different, you need empirical evidence to convince the public. " Hearing this, Wu Jiu slightly picked his eyebrows. Naturally, these things were not arranged by him. Li ChiYan said so to please him, and it seems that someone asked him to say so. This man is Fang Haotian? But Wu Jiu found that Fang Haotian''s eyes also had a different color, and he flashed away, as if appreciating and surprised. Then he smiled and looked relieved. Anyway, Li ChiYan said that the great credit for exposing the witch waste building is Wu Jiu. Today, the true face of Wu Huanglou was announced to the public. It was stabbed by Wu Jiu. "The young master knew he was a devil." "No wonder the always kind young master will compete with his brother for the position. He doesn''t want my Youxue door to fall into the hands of the devil!" "We wronged the young master!" "Elder martial brother Li was also mistaken. It turned out that he didn''t want to be so famous. All this is to better potential the devil''s side and gain the devil''s trust. " "Yes, I can understand why the young master asked general hall leader Fang to help." "Well, the old ancestor and the sect leader don''t think highly of him. Although he found the true face of the Wu wasteland, he didn''t dare to tell the old ancestor and the sect leader that he would misunderstand him for slandering his brother for the sake of the sect leader." "Although the young master''s strength is not bad, he is not as good as the devil. He can''t fight this demon. He can only ask for help and find the master of the upper hall. " "Yuanwu hall has always been responsible for killing demons. Knowing this, it will not sit idly by." "So general hall leader Fang''s assistance to the young master is not for profit, but for dealing with the devil. He doesn''t want our Youxue gate to fall into the devil''s hand and become a tool for the devil to harm our Terran!" The sound of discussion fluctuated again. People are like this. When they find you, all their words will tend to you. Now Wu Huanglou has been proved to be a devil, and Wu Jiu has undoubtedly become a hero in the hearts of Youxue sect disciples. The voice of accusation against him has now completely become his understanding and praise. Neither Wu Jiu nor Fang Haotian need to explain anything. All the disciples have explained for them. At this point, Wuhuang building has no chance to turn over. "Hahaha..." The witch building in the air suddenly laughed wildly. "He even smiled." "Kill, kill the devil." "Devil, die." "Kill him." The roaring laughter of the witch waste building was interrupted by the discussion of the Youxue sect disciples, and then turned into the sound of anger and asking for killing. "Fang Haotian, you are bad for me. My Tiexuan bone will crush you sooner or later and kill all your people..." The crazy laughter suddenly stopped. Wu Huanglou, no, it should be said that it was tie Xuan''s bone now. A lot of black fog poured out of his body and wrapped his body. Seeing this, Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, and then his face changed: "not good." Boom! A momentum that made everyone present suffocate suddenly filled with awe and pressure. Nine swords suddenly appeared in the air and stabbed Tiexuan bone shrouded in black fog with terrible ferocity. Bang! The black fog dispersed in the fierce stabbing of the nine swords, but the iron Hyun bone disappeared, disappeared in the air, and disappeared in the eyes of tens of thousands of people. "Strange... What treasure is this? It''s so magical?" Fang Haotian stared into the air. After a while, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face was confused. In his tens of thousands of meters of inductive force, he could not sense the existence of Tiexuan bone. Fang Haotian could not feel it naturally, because tiexiantian was already 30000 meters away when it reappeared. In a high mountain, 30000 meters away, a black fog shot down from the air and soon showed the demon body of Tiexuan bone. "I failed, damn it." "Fang Haotian is at Youxue gate... No, Li ChiYan must have lied." "Wu Jiu didn''t ask Fang Haotian for help until he found out my identity. Fang Haotian should have come by himself." "It seems that Fang Haotian came to settle accounts with Youxue gate because of what happened before the Chixia army. He only cooperated with Wu Jiu after he might be aware of it." "So I''m carrying a stone and smashing myself in the foot. If I don''t secretly make the Youxue gate deal with the Chixia army, Fang Haotian won''t come to the Youxue gate and can''t destroy my good deeds. " "I was in a hurry..." "Well, Fang Haotian is now in Youxue gate. He is seriously injured. Only the strength of soul martial arts... His overall strength has been greatly reduced. It is the best time to kill him." "This opportunity can''t be missed... Fang Haotian, I''ll make it impossible for you to leave Youxue gate alive. I want you to die with Youxue gate..." Tie Hyun''s face was more ferocious because of anger, and his eyes glittered with cold thoughts. Whoosh! Tiexuan''s body suddenly dispersed and turned into a wisp of black fog, shuttling through the mountains and forests at a high speed. When you reach a towering mountain, you will disappear in a flash. ... there was silence in the blood gate. The result of the event completely surprised many disciples of Youxue sect. What happened today is really like a roller coaster, high and low, climax after climax, which makes people a little overwhelmed. First, Fang Haotian was ordered to come to the elder''s hall and was deliberately made difficult by the Gusha gang. Fang Haotian angrily picked a group of experts of the Gusha gang. Wu Jiudai appeared, and Wu Huanglou brought people out of the elder''s hall. The two camps faced off, thus opening the prelude to the final struggle between the two for many years. Fang Haotian was unstoppable and invincible. When he tried to crush the camp of the witch wasteland, the witch wasteland suddenly exposed Fang Haotian''s identity, so that Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu were pointed out by ten thousand men and scolded by ten thousand people. The situation was hit to the bottom. Just when everyone thought that the wuhuanglou was in control, even if it was stronger than Fang Haotian, he could not help Wujiu as the door Lord, and Wujiu was doomed to fail in the battle for the door Lord for many years, Fang Haotian threw out the biggest mace: proving that the wuhuanglou was a devil. Li ChiYan, the confidant around the witch wasteland, turned against the enemy in front of the battle and took out empirical evidence to expose the fact that the witch wasteland is a devil in one fell swoop, so as to lock in the victory. Wu Jiu won! Although he didn''t become the sect leader right away, the witch waste building is a devil. The real witch waste building is dead, and the sect leader must be Wu Jiu. At this time, those who support Wu Jiu should cheer for the victory, and all disciples of Youxue sect should be glad that Youxue sect did not fall into the hands of the devil. But the scene was silent. No cheers, no luck. Only crying, only one person''s crying. Wu Jiu can''t control it! The identity of the young sect leader and the future sect leader are not as important as my brother. He hated himself. He hated why he had not discovered the true face of the devil earlier. He hated his innocent and kind brother for so many years. "Barren building!" Wu Jiu won. It was painful to win. He won by knowing the truth that his brother was killed by the devil. At this time, he would rather that none of this had happened. If the wuhuanglou is a real wuhuanglou or his kind brother, Wujiu would rather not be the sect leader than his brother. "Huang Lou, my good brother, why is your life so hard... How can it be so hard..." Wu Jiu couldn''t cry. "If we want to blame ourselves, we should blame ourselves more." "Don''t cry. If you want to cry, you have to wait until the damn devil dies." Two thick and sad voices suddenly sounded behind Wu Jiu, and two hands pressed on Wu Jiu''s shoulders. Wu Jiu trembled and turned back. Wu Yangzi, the leader of Youxue sect, the father of Chu Daoming and Wu Jiu, came. Behind them, there were two men covered with blood and wearing the clothes of disciples of Youxue sect. These two men are the mysterious pieces of Wu Jiu. At this time, Wu Jiu has won and locked, and they don''t need to disguise anymore. In the future, they will restore their real cultivation and show people, and it''s time to restore their identity as elite disciples. Later, he had a position and glory that no one could reach, and became an important figure in the Youxue sect. "Grandpa, Dad... Seeing his close relatives, Wu Jiu couldn''t help crying. Lao Zu also had red eyes: "I was wrong, it was my fault... I didn''t realize it for so many years. It was my fault... He stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Jiu up. Wu Yangzi had tears in his eyes. He grabbed Wu Jiu''s shoulders and said, "my father is also very sad that the wasteland building was poisoned by this, but now is not the time for us to be sad." Wu Jiu wiped his tears with his sleeve, but he still couldn''t help remembering that he always adhered to his brother when he was a child. The tears wiped more and more, like an unstoppable torrent. Seeing this scene, many disciples sighed: "the young master is really a man of true temperament... At the same time, everyone is ashamed, especially the people who scolded Wu Jiu just now. They want to kneel in front of Wu Jiu and apologize immediately. Chapter 504 The broken flowers and birds outside the door speak disorderly, and the people inside the door are ashamed. When will the whispering stop, the tearful eyes and sad intestines have been broken first. Although the truth is known, I feel late. My brother''s life is desolate and nine witches are injured. Many joys in the past have become a memory, but today I fulfill my wish without joy. How do many disciples of Youxue sect feel at this time? Wu Jiu has no psychological meeting. The whole person is a memory of that kind brother in those years. Wu Jiu thought that after so many years of open and secret struggle between his brothers, he had forgotten his once kind brother. Now he found that it was others who fought, and that kind brother was so important in his heart. There were whispers all around, the voice of discussion faded, and the atmosphere was filled with sadness and boredom because of Wu Jiu''s cry. Fang Haotian sighed: "it turned out that his brotherhood with Wu Huanglou was so deep." In this regard, he felt that helping Wu Jiu was not wrong. What''s wrong with a man who values his brotherhood? "Don''t cry, be strong, or you won''t look like a door master." Wu Yangzi shook Wu Jiu''s shoulder vigorously. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "if it weren''t for the righteous help of general hall leader Fang, our Youxue sect would surely sink. These great thoughts will be kept in mind from top to bottom of the Youxue gate. " Chu took his life and thanked him. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, Chu and Wu Yangzi would die today. With Wu Jiu''s strength, they couldn''t compete with tie Xuan''s bone. In this way, the Youxue sect will surely fall into the hands of tie Xuangu and will become a tool of the demon family and a demon slave. The consequences are unimaginable. At this time, a group of disciples finally recovered from the shock that Wu Huanglou was a demon master. After thinking about it one by one, they also regretted, and their guilt became heavier. Just now, I scolded Fang Haotian and Wu Jiu so fiercely that I almost became an accomplice of the demon family to control my sect! In the face of thanks, Fang Haotian smiled, took out the blood King halberd and said to Chu, "this is not useful in the end. It''s time to give it back to you. Master Chu, I have passed all the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor to Wu Jiu, and I''ll give him the halberd. How about it? " At this time, he was no longer Yang Yan, but the general leader of Yuanwu hall, so it was unnecessary to call Wu Jiu the eldest young master. In his capacity, he asked Chu to take his life. In fact, the elder has given enough face. "OK, OK." When Chu takes his life, he will be happy and sound good. He was still thinking about how to speak to Fang Haotian for a while, hoping that he would keep the inheritance of the blood King''s ancestor. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian had already inherited the blood King''s ancestor to Wu Jiu. Fang Haotian handed the blood King halberd to Wu Jiu: "young master, Congratulations!" "Master Fang, don''t call me that. It''s my honor if you can call me by my name." Wu Jiu did not refuse. He took it and said, "just as my father said just now, we will remember the great kindness of helping each other." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you don''t forget your original heart, you are the greatest thanks to me." Wu jiudang said, "yes." Wu Yangzi glanced at Wu Jiu, but did not ask what agreement had been reached between the two, but suddenly took Wu Jiu off and suspended in the air. Seeing this, we all know that Wu Yangzi has announced something important, and everyone is waiting for it. "From now on, Wu Jiu is the new leader of our Youxue sect..." Wu Yangzi''s voice was loud and bright, penetrating every corner of the Youxue gate and drilling into everyone''s ears of the Youxue gate. Although the disciples have long been prepared for Wu Jiu to be the sect leader, he must be the sect leader. However, Wu Yangzi chose to abdicate so quickly and passed the position of door master to Wu Jiu, which caught them by surprise. So all the disciples were stunned. But it came back quickly. "The sect leader is mighty!" Tens of thousands of disciples shouted in unison, and their voices soared into the sky. Wu Jiu also pulled out from his brother''s sad mood of suffering. Looking at the scene of thousands of people shouting together below, he was boiling with blood. As soon as he shook his arm, he raised the blood King halberd high. From then on, the blood King halberd will become one of the symbols of the sect leader of Youxue sect and the supreme authority of Youxue sect. Seeing the blood King halberd held high and the Wujiu with extraordinary martial arts, the excited voice of all the disciples was even higher, the clouds were scattered, and the beasts around were frightened and fled. The voice came one after another, one after another. It lasted more than ten minutes before it gradually weakened. The heaven of Youxue sect changed today, the sect leader changed, and Wu Jiu succeeded to the throne. Looking at Wu Jiu who successfully ascended the throne of the Lord, at this moment, those who had always supported Wu Huanglou were all pale, trembling, ashamed and surprised. I''m ashamed that I helped the devil to abuse, and it''s dangerous to make a big mistake. Surprisingly, Wu Jiu succeeded in becoming the sect leader and didn''t know how to treat them. "Plop!" Li ChiYan suddenly knelt down and said loudly, "although Li ChiYan knew his way back, he did a lot of evil things for the devil before. Please let me go to the fire refining hall for thirty years to make atonement. " As soon as he knelt down, those who supported the Wu wasteland also responded, kneeling down and asking for punishment. The scene suddenly quieted down. Many disciples around looked at the kneeling people with disgust in their eyes. Wu Jiu looks at his father and grandfather. Wu Yangzi and Chu Duoming smiled and did not express any opinions. Wu Jiu is the sect leader now. Of course, this kind of thing is up to him to decide. Wu Jiu understood what his father and grandfather meant. First, he glanced at Fang Hao. Later, his eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that he suddenly thought of the best way to deal with these people. Wu Jiu smiled and said, "you help the devil to abuse, and sin should die." Li ChiYan and others were shocked and bowed their heads lower. No one argued and accepted in silence. But Wu Jiu followed Yu Feng and said, "but Nian, you''re just deceived by the devil and don''t really harm our Youxue sect. You can avoid the death penalty. But I will not punish you to suffer in the fire refining hall. I will punish you to leave the Youxue gate... " "Door master." "Master, we would rather die than drive us out of the door wall." "Please be kind, sect leader." Just now Wu Jiu said they should die. They accepted it without resistance or argument. But as soon as they were asked to leave the Youxue gate, they panicked one by one. They have always been proud of the sect gate. The reason for supporting Wuhuang building is that it is powerful and ambitious. If you become the sect leader, you will be a hundred times better than Wu Jiu. That''s why they support you wholeheartedly. Their starting point is to make Youxue gate better and hope Youxue gate better. They are no less loyal to the Youxue sect than others, and have never thought of betraying the Youxue sect. So the sect leader let them die, and they accepted it, because they thought they deserved it. But if they drive out of the door and wall and out of the school, they will panic. Without the school, they are like having no backbone at once, but also losing all their beliefs at once. They feel that life is better than death! "Don''t panic." Wu Jiu was relieved to see them react like this, but he also strengthened his own ideas. After pressing his hand down, he said, "I didn''t ask you to leave the Youxue gate to drive you out, but wanted you to go back with general hall leader Fang, join the Chixia army, and follow general hall leader Fang to kill demons in Qingwu mountain. Would you like to? " Li ChiYan and others were stunned, followed by a great spirit, and knocked again: "I''m willing, I''m willing, thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness." They don''t have to die or drive out of the door and wall. Instead, they can follow big people like Fang Haotian to kill demons and be heroes. They are grateful and moved to tears. Wu Jiu dealt with it in this way. Chu took his life and Wu Yangzi were unexpected. At first, they were stunned, and then they were happy. "We are also willing to go to Qingwu mountain to kill demons for the human family. Please help the sect leader." The other disciples suddenly asked for war in unison. Of course, the disciples who supported Wu Jiu also asked for war one by one. Seeing this, Wu Jiu smiled proudly at Fang Haotian. Did you see it? All the people in our Youxue sect are warm-blooded people. They are willing to kill demons and eliminate harm. Fang Haotian''s face was full of joy. Although the trip to Youxue gate took a lot of time, the harvest was much better than expected. Li ChiYan these people are all elites of Youxue sect. In addition to everyone who was wounded and killed by Fang Haotian, there are at least more than 30 elite disciples now. There are also nearly 500 inner disciples. With them joining the Cabernet Sauvignon army, the strength of the Cabernet Sauvignon army has greatly increased. Of course, if all the people of youxuemen join the Cabernet Sauvignon army, Fang Haotian would love it, but it is impossible. Youxue gate, after all, is a large-scale gate, which is very involved. The Youxue sect is not only the Youxue sect, but also related to all sectarian forces in this area. It also shoulders the stability of this area. If you blood gate doesn''t stay here to guard, the area will be headless and doomed to chaos. The consequences will be no less serious than magic chaos. Therefore, it is very impractical for Youxue gate to go to Qingwu mountain. Fang Haotian is satisfied to take these people away. He can''t force too much. Wu Jiu''s new sect leader also needs enough strength to frighten all the sect forces in this area. It''s really inappropriate to separate too many experts to leave. But in order to convince the public, Wu Jiu will finally divide ten elite disciples from his supporters and leave with Fang Haotian together with Li ChiYan and others. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to say that he wanted Youxue sect to follow him to Qingwu mountain, but he didn''t refuse the people appointed by Wu Jiu. "Master Fang." Chu took his life and waited until general Wu Jiu sent someone to help Fang Haotian kill the devil. At this time, Chu duosheng already knew, or we can say that everyone already knew what agreement Fang Haotian had reached with Wu Jiu in advance. That''s why the people of Youxue sect went to Qingwu mountain to kill demons with Fang Hao the other day. After knowing this agreement, everyone''s last objection to Wu Jiu''s asking outsiders to help completely disappeared. Such an agreement is not about giving the benefits of Youxue gate, which is what Youxue gate should do as a large gate. However, Youxue sect didn''t send anyone to kill the devil and didn''t participate. In retrospect, even Chu seizing life and Wu Yangzi couldn''t help feeling guilty. Hearing Chu calling him, Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what can I do for you, master?" The smile on Chu''s deadly face bloomed more brightly. Fang Haotian called him one by one. He was really comfortable. The other party''s perception of Haotian was several times again. He would never care about Fang Haotian''s killing several supreme elders of Youxue sect before. Because Fang Haotian can''t be blamed for this. Chu Duoming and Wu Yangzi even blame them for their failure to stop the "witch waste building". But it''s all over! Chapter 505 In a word, Fang Haotian has a big hatred with Youxue sect. Chi Xia''s army was killed and injured a lot because of Youxue sect, but Fang Haotian also killed three supreme elders of Youxue sect in Jueling. Under normal circumstances, there is absolutely an endless feud between the two. But now the hatred between the two sides is that Fang Haotian helps Wu Jiu to be the Lord of the door, and helps Youxue gate escape a great disaster controlled by the devil, which can be regarded as saving the whole Youxue gate, so they have turned war into friendship, and we all choose to erase the previous things. Now that war has been turned into friendship, the two naturally talk happily and respect each other. The disciples of Youxue sect will no longer hate Fang Haotian, but the other Haotian is very grateful. With gratitude, Fang Haotian''s identity and strength, Fang Haotian has been respected by Youxue door. Fang Haotian was not arrogant because of this, but still maintained enough respect for Youxue sect. So in front of Chu''s life, he still regarded himself as a younger generation. At this point, Chu''s life is really flattered. At the same time, he is also infinitely useful and proud of it. He stroked his beard with a smile and said, "I dare not tell the general leader of Yuanwu hall. I am the first person to seal the territory. I just want you to stay one more day. " Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Chu claimed his life and said, "although Wu Jiu has been announced as the new sect leader, there must be a formal ceremony to be held tomorrow morning. I want General hall Fang to stay and witness." So, the ceremony for Wu Jiu to take over as the sect leader is simple. It is reasonable to say that with the power of Youxue gate, as one of the ten major gates, the new gate master''s succession naturally wants to announce the world, widely distribute invitations, make a big show and accept the congratulations of all schools. This requires a certain amount of time to prepare. It won''t work in two or three months. But now the ceremony will be held tomorrow. The ceremony will be held simply. I don''t intend to accept the congratulations of other sects. "This..." Fang Haotian looks at Wu Jiu, which seems a little unfair to Wu Jiu. This is equivalent to the change of the sect leader after the Youxue sect closes the door, and there is no chance for the new sect leader to become famous. Wu Jiu didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I don''t like red tape. It''s better to be simple. And in my opinion, the opinion of general hall Fang is better than the congratulations of thousands of sect forces. " Speaking of this, Fang Haotian couldn''t spoil others'' interest, so he had to nod. I''ve delayed so many days here. It''s nothing to delay another day. Follow Wu Jiu to ask all the disciples to leave. They accompany Fang Haotian back to the main hall together with several core high-level leaders of Youxue gate. Fang Haotian is injured. Wu Jiu immediately arranges his residence. Qingjia and Qingyi naturally want to guard Fang Haotian. In order to let Fang Haotian take better care of his body, Wu Jiu and they didn''t bother Fang Haotian again, so they didn''t talk all night. The next morning, everyone of Youxue gate arrived at the largest bluestone square early. In Youxue gate, all squares are paved with bluestone, which is said to be the rule of Youwang. It can be seen that Youwang has a special love for bluestone. Maybe he just likes that green and quiet color. The succession ceremony of the new sect leader is also one of the important ceremonies of the sect. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in bluestone square, which was very lively. No one is against Wu Jiu now. Although Fang Haotian was in the limelight yesterday, Fang Haotian was in the Youxue gate because of Wu Jiu, so all his disciples are convinced of Wu Jiu now. The ceremony was simple but solemn and grand. In the cheers, Wu Jiu officially took the position of sect leader. From then on, Wu Yangzi retired behind the scenes and became the chief supreme elder. Gu Sha didn''t die, and Wu Jiu didn''t kill him. He also asked the medical hall to heal him with Holy Level pills. Only he knows whether he is grateful or not. Whether Wu Jiu can help him faithfully in the future depends on Wu Jiu''s means. After the ceremony, Youxue gate celebrated on a large scale. There is a feast to celebrate. Although the preparation was hasty, the new sect leader was such a big event that all restaurants gave their full support to show their loyalty. Therefore, only one night''s preparation time can still produce 10000 seats. The banquet is located in bluestone square. The grand banquet with 100000 people gathered in one hall is really spectacular. This is the biggest banquet Fang Haotian has ever seen. The big door is the big door. The simple ceremony is still beyond the reach of other religious doors. Fang Haotian was shocked. He could imagine what a spectacular scene it would be if he had enough time to send out invitations and let the patriarchal forces from thousands of miles around the area come to congratulate him. Because Fang Haotian is the only VIP, the great benefactor of saving Youxue gate and the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall, Youxue gate dare not neglect him at the banquet. Some people who have a little identity in Youxue gate are trying to break their heads and do everything they can to respect Fang Haotian and have a drink with such people closer. Fortunately, Fang Haotian has deep cultivation. Every glass of wine will be melted immediately. Otherwise, if he drinks like this, thousands of cattle will die. When he was almost drunk, Fang Haotian said goodbye to Wu Jiu and others. Wu Jiu and others knew that he had something important to do and were eager to go to Qingwu mountain to help the demon killing coalition. They had stayed here long enough and could not delay any more, so they no longer asked him to stay. The people who want to leave with Fang Haotian were ready last night, so as soon as Fang Haotian proposed to leave, everyone consciously stood up and lined up. The number is much more than yesterday, and the number is nearly a thousand. Fang Haotian looks at Wu Jiu. Wu Jiu was a little helpless and said, "there''s no way. They have to follow you to kill demons. The elders of each hall can''t stop them. They have no choice but to ask me for instructions. I can''t stop them. I have to choose the best and use them. Select some people to make up enough for a thousand, so as not to let others say that I''m stingy." "Not stingy. It''s enough." Fang Haotian bowed to Wu Jiu and others: "I won''t say more. I''ll take them away and try to keep them comprehensive. If any of them can''t come back, I owe youxuemen a favor. " "They are ready." Wu Jiu said, "I''ve ordered all the disciples who go to Qingwu mountain to have their families subsidize 1000 liang of silver. If... If anyone can''t come back, the family members will have 10000 Liang silver as compensation. But those who have made great contributions will be rewarded even more when they come back. " Fang Haotian smiled and turned to leave. But just halfway around, his face suddenly changed dramatically. Whoosh! In the next moment, Fang Haotian flew up and rose to the sky. "What happened? How dare you make general hall leader Fang so nervous? " Youxue door looked up and down in amazement. "I''ll go up and have a look." Chu took his life and flew up. When he fell to Fang Haotian, his face changed. Seeing this, all the experts in Yuanyang of Youxue sect flew up one after another. No matter who it was, when Fang Haotian reached his height and looked in front of Fang Haotian''s eyes, his face changed greatly. As far as I could see, I could only see that the world was dark and completely shrouded in a large black fog. The black fog is moving fast and approaching the Youxue gate. For the demon army, even those who have not seen the devil will have heard of its characteristics. "Demon army." Chu couldn''t help but take a breath. "It should be Tiexuan bone." Fang Haotian''s face was frozen. Whew! Outside, suddenly a gray streamer burst towards the Youxue door. Seeing this, a group of experts in the air immediately looked tight and were ready. Several elite disciples of Yuanyang territory flashed forward to intercept. "Own people." Fang Haotian drinks quickly. The gray streamer enters the Youxue gate, and then flashes to Fang Haotian''s side. "Brother Wuye." Although the demon army is coming, Fang Haotian still smiles when he sees the visitor. The gray figure is no one else. It is Jun Wuye, who is known as the first killer of the savage beast. At this time, when he heard Fang Haotian call him brother Wuxie, he smiled bitterly: "I really regret letting you call me that. That''s a call, but I''ve suffered a lot! " Fang Haotian said gratefully, "it''s hard, brother innocent." The person who gives the shadow bead to Li ChiYan and reveals the true face of tie Xuan''s bone in one fell swoop is Jun Wuxie. At that time, Li ChiYan just said Jun Wuxie''s name to let Fang Haotian boldly win Li ChiYan''s trust and say that Wu Huanglou was an expert of the demon family. But Jun Wuye didn''t want to appear before he fake his hand. But now he has to appear in front of everyone. "You are innocent!" Chu''s sudden voice was a little strange. It seemed respectful and a little afraid. "Are you innocent?" "The most mysterious, powerful and terrible first killer, Jun Wuxie?" As soon as Chu took his life and called out the name, the Youxue door was shocked. The name of man, the shadow of the tree and the name of Jun Wuxie are definitely a legendary existence of the enclosure of wild animals, as well as the existence of frightening the heroes. Such a killer, who is not afraid, who dares to provoke? "Chu is killing me. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jun Wuye smiled and said, "do you feel that I am much more handsome than I was 80 years ago?" Chu took his life and immediately flattered: "handsome, more handsome, the first killer is naturally the first handsome. I admire your style more and more!" ... up and down the Youxue gate, Fang Haotian was stunned. It''s shameless for the great ancestor of Youxue clan to flatter and flatter a person in front of so many people. But who knows the bitterness in Chu''s heart? He saw you innocent eighty years ago. At that time, Chu was already a famous expert. Jun Wuye was a little younger than him, but when he met, Jun Wuye asked in the first sentence, "am I very handsome?" As a result, Chu took his life and disdained to say "handsome fart". After that, Jun Wuxie hung him up and spanked him a hundred times with trees and vines. This is definitely a lifelong nightmare for Chu. When he knew that the person who hit him was Jun Wuxie and the most terrible killer, Chu took his life to know that Jun Wuxie had been merciful to him, otherwise he would have been killed. From then on, he did not hate you. It''s just that we haven''t met each other for decades. Unexpectedly, we meet again today. But the incident of that year impressed Chu''s life so deeply that when he heard that Jun was innocent and asked the question of "handsome", Chu''s life was almost a conditioned reflex and subconscious flattery. Who knows if this strange first killer will spank him in front of so many people! It has to be said that the events of that year left too much shadow in Chu''s life-threatening heart. As big as Chu''s deadly strength, he has stood at the top level of savage animal enclosure. He is still so afraid to see Jun Wuxie. Of course, only the two of them knew about that year. Jun Wuye smiled, gave a thumbs up to Chu duosheng, and said with a smile: "finally, there is a promise... After that, the smile on his face suddenly converged, replaced by dignified, and his voice suddenly sank and said:" tie Xuangu is leading 100000 demon troops! Don''t stay here and get ready for the fight! " Chapter 506 One hundred thousand demon troops, filled with black gas, like a black flood, have been close to the Youxue gate for less than five miles. "Demon army!" Standing at the top of the mountain gate, Fang Haotian''s narrowed eyes twinkled with cold. This is the first time he has seen such a large-scale demon army. His expression was dignified, and there was a little excitement in the depths of his eyes. One hundred thousand demon troops are surging, which makes people cold and timid. It can be imagined that the Terran demon killing coalition army on Qingwu mountain faces what terrible pressure every day. Physically, the demon army does have a great advantage over the Terran. If the strength is the same, the Terran will lose. It''s no wonder that Qingwu mountain has only suppressed the demon army for so many years to prevent it from being a scourge. But it was only suppression, and it had not been able to drive it out or annihilate it. "Just before I went to Qingwu mountain, I had a big training against the demon family army." Fang Haotian looked around. Chu duosheng and Wu Yang looked dignified, but there was no fear. In his sense, the disciples of Youxue sect have been distributed rapidly, and the large and small formations keep the Youxue sect like an iron bucket. Fang Hao praised the sky. This is the door. Although the demon army suddenly attacked, things happened suddenly. When the disciples were in a panic, they were at the highest level of life and death. Such performance proves that the Youxue gate must have conducted many guard exercises before the door was destroyed over the years. Wu Jiu was not with Fang Haotian at this time. His strength is not enough to go deep into the demon army. Moreover, he is the sect leader now. It is not advisable to take risks unless he has to. Just imagine, if the leader of the sect was killed by the demon army just after the war, what a blow it would be to the disciples of Youxue sect and their morale would be depressed. Wu Jiu stood on the top of the tallest building in the center of Youxue gate. Beside him were Qing Jia and Qing Yi, as well as 35 experts who had been following Wu Jiu and could set up a knife array with him at any time. So let green a and green B protect Wu Jiu for fear that tie Xuan bone still has some powerful chess pieces in Youxue gate. Who can guarantee that Tiexuan bone hasn''t trained some dead men or even experts demonized by him in Youxue gate for so many years? "Strength..." Under such strong protection, Wu Jiu didn''t feel relaxed at all. Some were only cowards. At this moment, he is more eager for strength and more aware of the lack of strength. At the time of the great disaster, as the sect leader, he needed someone to protect him and stood here watching the war. Instead of leading his disciples to kill demons, he watched everyone desperately, but he could do nothing here. "Hoo!" Wu Jiu suddenly sacrificed the blood King halberd, and then practiced the halberd method in front of Qingjia, Qingyi and his thirty men. Temporarily embrace Buddha''s feet and grind halberds before battle. Although it seems meaningless, Wu Jiu really wants strength. He wants to be strong. He wants to be strong! So he should practice all the time, from now on. Looking at the crazy dance halberd, Wu Jiu, Qingjia and others who are crazy to practice halberd method have no meaning of ridicule, and some have only appreciation. If Wu Jiu feels at ease to watch the war here, it will make them look down on him. Wu Jiu''s performance now proves that he has an urgent and strong ambition. Boom! A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the whole Youxue door seemed to feel a shock, The demon army finally arrived and surrounded the Youxue gate from the front nearly half of the area. The first one to face the demon army is youze, a big knife array composed of 500 disciples. There was no nonsense. It was the craziest battle from the beginning. As soon as I got in touch, it was cruel and bloody. There was no emotion in the violence. It was a terrible battle of the jungle, killing you and tearing you. People and demons are at odds. The war began in full swing. Fang Haotian, Chu Daoming and Wu Yangzi still didn''t move. Although they were deeply distressed to see that Youxue disciples were constantly torn by demons, this was not the time to be kind and impulsive. If you want fewer people to die, you need them to be more calm. Although Fang Haotian didn''t move, he was not idle. His soul sense searched in the diffuse black air, searching for the whereabouts of Tiexuan bone. The best way to end one of the wars and defeat the demon army as soon as possible is to find out tie Xuan''s bone and kill him at one fell swoop. If the demons have no head, they will be in chaos. "The bones of tie Hyun are right there." After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to the core position of the demon army, and then drank: "two, it''s up to you on the left and right sides. This time, we must not let tie Xuan bone have a chance to escape from Shengtian." "Yes." Chu took his life and Wu Yangzi agreed. With a flash of body shape, he dodged left and right. Today''s layout is mainly three main lines. Fang Haotian, Chu Daoming and Wu Yangzi are the main forces of these three main lines. "Tiexuan bone!" Fang Haotian''s narrowed eyes flickered more fiercely. He still didn''t take action, but the inductive force was completely spread out and the soul art was fully urged. The power of such a wide range of soul art attack will naturally weaken a lot, but Fang Haotian''s intention is not to kill demons by his soul art, but to cooperate secretly with the disciples of Youxue sect. The power of Soul Art under large-area attack is small, but powerful and invisible. Fang Haotian only needs to affect the demon army. As long as there is influence, the combat power will be greatly reduced. If this goes up and that goes down, the combat power of the disciples of Youxue sect will be greatly increased. Sure enough, under the invisible attack and interference of Fang Hao''s heavenly soul skill, the magic army in front obviously slowed down a lot. At this point, no one knew that Fang Haotian could attack like this except himself. So the disciples of Youxue sect felt that the magic army was not as strong as they thought, and then their spirit was refreshed and their confidence increased greatly. "Kill!" The sound of killing soared to the sky. Demons were killed one by one, and countless broken limbs were continuously laid on the ground, paving the Youxue gate into a hell city. Within ten minutes, the demon army was killed by tens of thousands. Tie Xuangu noticed something wrong... What''s the matter? Why are those losers so powerful... He has potential to be the leader of Youxue sect for so many years. He knows the strength of Youxue sect very well. Moreover, after yesterday''s experience, the overall strength of Youxue gate has been weakened a lot. The only enhancement is the addition of Fang Haotian and Qing Jiaqing B. However, Fang Haotian was seriously injured. Even the Holy Level pill of Youxue sect could not make Fang Haotian recover in one night, so he had great confidence in leading 100000 magic troops to come today. Fang Haotian is strong again. After all, he is a person. With the combat power of the 100000 devil army, tie Xuangu felt that he could kill all the disciples of Youxue sect at the cost of 80000 men. Finally, he and 20000 men besieged Fang Haotian, Chu seizing life, Wu Yangzi, Qingjia and Qingyi. But now he saw that the disciples of Youxue sect were not as unbearable as he thought, and his men had little advantage in front of those disciples of Youxue sect. Not only was it not big, it just became very weak. As soon as it came into contact, it was turned and killed by the disciples of Youxue sect. "Commander, the situation is a little bad! The Youxue gate is not as unbearable as you said. " One of the several tall demons around Tiexuan bone also saw something wrong and said. "There must be a problem..." Tie Xuan frowned and thought carefully. Suddenly, Fang Hao stood on the mountain gate. "Fang Haotian''s double cultivation of soul and martial arts... Soul skill should be the legendary soul skill! Damn it, his soul martial arts have reached this level. Such a large area can affect my men... " Tie Xuangu thought that it must be Fang Haotian''s soul art that secretly attacked and interfered with his men, which weakened his strength and was easily killed by Youxue disciples. But the thought shocked him. The demon family pays attention to killing, ruthless and cruel, and the spirit is stronger than the human family. Now Fang Haotian''s soul attack in such a large area can be effective. What a powerful soul force can control it. At this time, Tiexuan bone was shocked, but Fang Haotian was overjoyed. He has never tried to cast such a large-scale attack. Although he felt his power was greatly reduced because of the scattered attack, he had a new understanding of the residual solution of Dao Yun array from the array of Youxue sect disciples. The focus of the array is to unite and integrate the power of multiple people to improve the attack power to surpass the strength of a single person who arranges the array. So when Fang Haotian attacked the devil with soul skill in a large area, he was touched by the array of Youxue sect disciples and thought of the array in the residual solution of Daoyun array. The most powerful part of the remnant solution of Tao Yun array is the soul array. Although Fang Hao has two books, there are many powerful arrays with complete records. "Although my soul is weakened after being scattered, it is equal to countless weak me, not one person. Since there are many people, why should I try the array? " As soon as he read this, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment that made his soul transparent. "Giant spirit spirit array!" Fang Haotian urged his soul power according to this array, and suddenly felt that the attack power of each soul power had become much stronger. The giant spirit array is an array that instantly increases the power of the soul. If every soul force Fang Haotian attacked the devil just now is only the power of Xuanli realm, now driven by the array, every soul force has the power of Lingwu realm. In this way, the influence on the devil is greater and more obvious. "Kill, these demons seem to have lost their power." "Ha ha, maybe these animals came before they were full. Now they have no strength." "Kill!" The disciples of Youxue sect immediately noticed that the devil''s momentum had weakened a lot, and the speed was significantly slower, so they took the opportunity to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of demons were killed. "Our plan will change." Tiexiangu first told his doubts to the generals around him, and then said, "the key to today''s war is Fang Haotian, the guy at the top of the mountain gate. The four of you will each bring me a thousand soldiers and attack from the middle at all costs. Your goal is to surround and kill Fang Haotian. " The faces of the four generals around him changed: "shall we kill Fang Haotian? He is the first master of the Terran. " "This is an order." Tiexuan bone suddenly drank. "Yes." The four demons will quickly agree. Chapter 507 Although the four devil generals knew that this was to let them die, how could they not listen to the commander''s orders? If you don''t obey orders, it''s a capital crime. In the future, their relatives will be implicated. "Kill." The four demons each led a thousand soldiers to rush madly to the middle, with a few heroic momentum of the wind blowing and the water cold, and the strong man will never return. "I thought so quickly that I was secretly helping everyone and sending troops to interfere with me." Fang Haotian saw that the four thousand demons in the middle rushed frantically in his direction. At once, he thought that tie Xuangu had noticed the internal cause of the weakening of the demon army. Fang Haotian also knew that in such a war, he could not always secretly help the people of Youxue sect. His soul power was not inexhaustible. In particular, urging the giant spirit spirit array greatly increases the power of soul art, but the loss of soul power is also huge, and it is still such a large-scale attack. The larger the attack area, the larger the array. Just like the array of Youxue sect disciples. The larger the array, the more people it needs. Therefore, similarly, the larger the area of Fang Haotian cloth''s giant spirit spirit array, the larger the cloth''s array, and the greater the soul skill consumption required. If you are an ordinary soul warrior, you will become an idiot after three attacks. Fortunately, Fang Hao''s tianhunwu is already in the realm of heaven and man, and his soul power is incomparably strong. That''s why it has been supported for so long. Of course, Fang Haotian still lacks the soul skill to really exert the power of heaven and man. Otherwise, he would be able to kill thousands of magic soldiers in a moment. There was no need for the people of Youxue sect to fight that war. He would soon be able to kill 100000 magic soldiers alone. Now he suddenly realized the soul power cloth giant spirit soul array, but after all, it was used for the first time, and he couldn''t really give full play to the subtlety of this array. A lot of soul power was wasted. "I have neglected my understanding of soul Martial Arts recently! One-on-one fight with people, my soul martial arts cooperation seems to be very powerful, but at this time, I know that my soul martial arts can not play a great role with the cultivation of heaven and man. Although my soul power is strong, my attack means are too few and too weak. In the future, I need to spend more time to understand the residual solution of Tao Yun array... " Fang Haotian realized his shortcomings. "Pay attention, everyone. The devil just deliberately showed weakness. Now he''s going to attack with all his strength." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. When he felt a little pressure on his soul, he knew he couldn''t go on. Otherwise, he will fall before the demon soldier is destroyed. He is very clear about his role at this time. If he falls, the morale of Youxue goalkeeper will drop greatly, and he will be defeated in this battle. Another reason why he didn''t dare to help the disciples of Youxue sect with the giant spirit spirit array was that he didn''t want tie Xuangu to have another chance to leave alive. He wants to cut off the bones of tie Hyun. But he has seen the strength of Tiexuan bone. If his soul martial cultivation is not in its heyday, it is difficult to kill this demon. In terms of Xuanwu accomplishments, tie Xuan''s bones are actually in line with Fang Haotian. Among the demon family experts Fang Haotian has seen, the strength of Tiexuan bone is second only to heixin and still above Nanping and other demon family experts. But his giant spirit spirit array didn''t withdraw as soon as he wanted. He needed to prepare the disciples of Youxue sect, so he said a word to remind them. If he didn''t remind him, he would give full play to the devil''s real strength as soon as he collected his soul power, but if the disciples of Youxue sect still shot like that just now, they would be dead. If so, Fang Haotian was not helping others just now, but harming others. It''s just that it''s hard to explain the secret help of his soul skill, so he can only remind the people of the Youxue sect. "Were you showing weakness just now? General hall leader Fang is extremely powerful and insightful. He must be right. Be careful. " Fang Haotian''s reminder was heard by everyone, and the disciples of Youxue sect were shocked. They all raised their vigilance, raised their strength and went all out. It can be seen that Fang Haotian has indeed branded the invincible power and established the invincible authority everyone believes in in the hearts of Youxue sect people. Fang Haotian was relieved to see that the disciples of Youxue sect were reminded by him that no one dared to relax carelessly and underestimated the enemy carelessly. Just now, you can help as much as you can. From now on, you have to rely on the people of Youxue gate to protect your sect with their own strength. After reminding everyone, he said to the people guarding the Mountain Gate with him... You all step back and guard the mountain gate. I''ll block them first. I can''t stop you from coming up to help. " With that, Fang Haotian suddenly swooped down from the top of the mountain gate and met the 4000 demons pouring up to him. Puff, puff... Fang Haotian uses a sword alone. His body method is as fast as smoke, and his long sword is as fast as a rainbow. Like a fairy opening a path, like a giant opening a mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed a hundred meters of blood. "It''s terrible!" The four demons who were responsible for leading the troops to attack Fang Haotian immediately felt numb. Now Fang Haotian''s reputation has spread among the demon army. Fang Haotian also asked the people of Yuanwu branch hall in xuelao city to spread the defeat of heixin. This has a great impact on the morale of the magic army. Fang Haotian''s name has established an invincible existence in the magic army and is the first expert of the Terran. At this time, the four demons will witness Fang Haotian''s move with their own eyes. As expected, they deserve their reputation. They are even more shocked. They know that they can''t survive today. But they did not retreat. They knew that they would die, but it was valuable to die. "Kill." The four demons will roar. Their men attack Fang Haotian crazily, and they are not afraid of death. "Fang Haotian, catch the king before catching the thief, and behead before killing." Jun Wuxie''s voice suddenly came, "don''t have the benevolence of women and people. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in the war. You can''t protect all the people in the Youxue gate. You don''t have to worry about anything else. You just kill the bones of tie Hyun. " Fang Haotian was shocked. In fact, he knows this truth. However, if he rushed into the middle without care, the disciples of Youxue sect who were responsible for guarding the mountain gate would face the demon army alone. The magnitude of death and injury must be unimaginable. He could make the disciples of Youxue sect die less, but in order to kill Tiexuan bone, he wanted to make them pay a high price. He can''t bear it! "Fang Haotian." Jun Wuye didn''t know where the potential was. Seeing Fang Haotian hesitating, he suddenly drank. Fang Haotian finally realized where Jun Wuye was with his voice. After hesitating for a while, he said, "brother Wuye, it''s important to kill Tiexuan bone, but the life of Youxue sect disciples is also important... By the way, you can hold the main line instead of me." "Ah, I''ll keep it? You...... "Jun Wuxie knew that Fang Hao Tiantie was not willing to let the Youxue gate increase more casualties, so his body flashed and fell to the top of the mountain gate, and then said bitterly:" brother, I''m a killer, you let me fight openly. Fang Haotian, it''s bad luck for me to know you all my life... " "It''s not fighting with people, it''s killing demons. Ha ha, brother Wuye, thank you! " Fang Haotian is relieved that a great master like Jun Wuye leads the disciples guarding the mountain gate to guard. Don''t wait for you to say anything, ha ha, a smile is a rush forward. "Go to hell, Devil boy!" Fang Haotian didn''t have to worry about the problems behind him, and his hand became more violent. All I saw was that he was turned into a sword light, murdering demons and taking the middle road directly, regardless of the demons on both sides. He wants to use the fastest speed to cut a blood path and quickly rush to the direction of tie Xuan''s bone. The four demons immediately realized Fang Haotian''s meaning. "Kill." They get in the way laterally, and then try their best, without any worries, regardless of life and death. The four demons will be extremely powerful. In fact, they already have the strength of magic handsome. Only for some special reasons, they have been unable to be promoted to magic handsome, and their status is still among the magic generals. They were as tall as a mountain and their skin was rough and thick. It was difficult for knives and guns to enter. The four did not care about life and death. They only attacked but did not defend. They did not want to live or kill the enemy. They only wanted to fight Fang Haotian''s injury with their own life, so that their commander could kill Fang Haotian more easily. Such an attack is fierce, fierce, kicking, punching, cutting, cruel and bloody, and has amazing power. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s four soul skills suddenly rolled out, implying a giant soul array. All of a sudden, it was like four huge Fang Haotian invisibly attacking the four magic generals. Every invisible Fang Haotian launched a powerful offensive with huge waves and cooperated with the Yuanyou sword in Fang Haotian''s hand. This is equal to Fang Haotian''s real effort, xuanhun double-click. Although Fang ZHAOYOU''s sword was cut into four pieces, it was almost a powerful sword in Fang ZHAOYOU''s hand. "Whether you are a devil or a God, those who block me will die!" Fang Haotian speed up and burst. Seeing that the direction Fang Haotian rushed was the core area, a large number of demons poured into the way. Fang Haotian''s momentum didn''t stop at all. "Hum." Fang Hao Tian Gan crisp put the sword away and spread the soul around him. Then he ignored the demons in front of him and hit him directly. The soul area is dark, and Fang Haotian''s body itself is comparable to the existence of heaven level treasure. All the demons he hit were hit with blood and flesh and flew upside down. "This guy..." All the people who saw Fang Haotian''s playing style and the impact of his ferocity felt shocked and speechless. Where are people? It''s a moving mountain. "Bang Bang..." Fang Haotian rushed forward all the way, and the devil in the way was like being lifted by a powerful water separator, setting off huge waves and flying to both sides. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Youxue sect were shocked again and their morale increased greatly. It seems that they suddenly find that the one who leads them to kill demons is no longer an expert or a strong man, but an invincible spirit. "I''m so lucky for you blood gate!" At this time, Chu Duoming and Wu Yangzi had a lingering feeling. Especially Chu takes his life. He has made hands with Fang Haotian twice. At this time, he found that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian left most of his strength in the two battles. If Fang Haotian tries his best, he has no chance to escape. Fang Haotian was so powerful that of course, Tiexuan bone also saw it, and the magic generals around him also saw it. "Commander, no, Fang Haotian knows you''re here... Commander, Fang Haotian''s strength is more terrible than we thought!" The demons'' faces changed. As if they were not demons, just weak mortals. Now the Fang Hao genius who rushed in their direction is a real devil. Chapter 508 Strong strength is always admired and feared. Although the devil is ferocious, he also has soul, thought, emotion and fear. At this time, Fang Haotian''s strength was far beyond their imagination and beyond the level of strength mentioned by tie Xuangu. The whole person bumped into it like this. It''s a mountain that can destroy everything. Such a strong enemy, if it is only one person, 100000 demon troops may consume him. After all, no matter how strong, a person is always strong when he is poor. But all the disciples of Youxue sect are not fuel-efficient lamps. How can they watch 100000 demons besiege Fang Haotian? Therefore, it is impossible for the demon army to kill Fang Haotian. Only a small number of experts can deal with him. But so powerful, how to deal with it? Watching one powerful man after another being killed by Shengsheng, the devil around Tiexuan bone turned blue. Even the two powerful magic marshals around Tiexuan bone were afraid. Is this the strength that the great commander said is only the strength of the front line of the high commander? Shit, such strength simply doesn''t belong to human beings. At least it shouldn''t appear in the low martial space world of barbarian enclosure. "Damn it! Damn it! " Tiexuangu gritted his teeth and scolded angrily. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong when he was injured. Yesterday, he was able to seriously hurt Fang Haotian, so he thought that Fang Haotian was strong again, and he was only one line higher than him at most. Tie Xuangu thinks that after Fang Haotian''s physical injury, only soul martial arts are left, and his strength is greatly reduced. With the strength of his Tiexuan bone almost half a step away from heaven and man, plus the two nine peak level magic Shuai around him, Fang Haotian can be killed in a short time. As for Chu''s death, Wu Yangzi and the four masters of Qingjia and Qingyi, tie Xuangu each arranged two magic generals with eight accomplishments to deal with 10000 magic soldiers. The purpose of this arrangement is to entangle Chu duosheng and others who can''t help Fang Haotian in a short time, so that he and the two magic marshals have enough time to kill Fang Haotian. But now it seems that Fang Haotian''s injury is far less serious than that imagined by tie Xuangu. He has recovered too much overnight. Tiexuan bone could never think that Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation was higher than Xuanwu, which was already the level of heaven and man. Fang Haotian''s recovery ability is even different from others in cultivating combat body. With the help of a magic pill, Fang Haotian''s body has recovered more than 90%. At this time, although Fang Haotian could not be said to be in full bloom, he was not far away. In any case, there is no way back. As soon as he stretched his hand, tie Xuan lit up a huge bone knife and said angrily, "today we either die or kill Fang Haotian. We have no way back." The magic generals around him all changed their faces and worried. One of the magic generals couldn''t help saying, "commander, Fang Haotian''s injury should have been cured. It''s difficult to kill him. But we''ll retreat temporarily and try to kill him later... " Poof! Before the devil general''s words were finished, Tiexuan suddenly cut him in half with a knife, and said ferociously, "retreat? Where can we withdraw. We have been exposed. Even if we can retreat into the mountains, Youxue sect can recruit all the sect experts in this area to encircle and suppress us. Then we will be dead. Although Fang Haotian is very brave now, his injury can''t be all right. We can''t kill him now. We won''t have a chance in the future. " All the generals are silent. "There''s one thing you may not know." Tie Xuangu couldn''t kill all the generals around him. Seeing that each one was lucky, he gritted his teeth and said, "senior brother heixin took action against Fang Haotian in the snow field, but in the end, senior brother heixin couldn''t kill Fang Haotian with the strength of heaven and earth, but he forced him to leave this world." "What? The strength of heaven and man can''t kill Fang Haotian in his heyday? " The generals turned pale at the bad news. Heixin is the first master of the demon family to enter the territory of barbarian seal. He is the strong one in heaven and man. He is the sea god needle of the demon army. His departure has been concealed in order not to affect the morale of the demon army. But now, in order to convince his men not to kill Fang Haotian at this time, tie Xuangu has no chance, so he broke the matter. "Even elder martial brother heixin can''t kill Fang Haotian in his heyday. Do you think we still have a chance to kill Fang Haotian after we retreat and let Fang Haotian return to his heyday?" Tiexuan bone coldly glanced at the generals around him and shook his head. Then he said in a deep voice, "once Fang Haotian recovers, we won''t have a chance again. For the great cause of the protoss, we must seize the best opportunity for Fang Haotian''s injury. " After that, he stopped explaining and saying. The huge bone knife was held high and shouted, "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Today, either we die or Fang Haotian dies. Follow my orders and attack all over! If someone of the Terran wants to help Fang Haotian, try your best to block me. " "Yes." Seeing that tie Xuan is determined, he will not change his mind again. The magic generals around him can only promise and take action. The evil spirit was rising, fierce and not afraid of death, and launched an all-round attack on the Youxue gate like a black tide. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! Never die. Either they turned the blood gate into a magic castle, or they contributed their lives to the Protoss. Seeing the demon army attacking in an all-round way, everyone at the Youxue door looked awe inspiring. At this time, you blood gate has no way back, only war! War! War, there is hope, retreat is the collapse of the clan, and each of them will become demon food. "Kill!" Chu took his life and drank with Wu Yangzi. Wu Jiu, who was practising halberd method, also snatched down from the tall building suddenly. When Qingjia and Qingyi wanted to persuade him, Wu Jiu shouted, "I suddenly figured it out! If I stay here to watch the war, do I still deserve to be the sect leader? As the sect leader, if you can''t wash your blood with all the disciples Hong, fight the enemy side by side in adversity, what''s the use of asking the sect leader? " Green a and green B moved their mouths, and finally stopped dissuading. The two of them saw that others were fighting against the devil army and fighting for life and death. As nine masters, they were watching here. They couldn''t help themselves for a long time, and their blood couldn''t be suppressed for a long time. Now Wu Jiu''s move finally broke out between them. "Sect leader, you really deserve to be the descendant of the old master and the master''s brother." Green a and green B are boiling with blood, "OK, we''ll accompany you. You can kill the devil. As long as we both live, you can live. " "Thank you, two elders." Wu Jiu was in great spirits. He rushed with a halberd and screamed, "disciples, kill!" "Kill!" When the disciples saw that the sect leader also went to battle in person, they all rushed to their heads with blood and were in high spirits. Morale soared to the top in an instant. "Kill!" The people of Youxue sect all had murderous eyes and formed a battle array of iron walls, which collided with the devil army madly and ferociously. "Really?" The guy with two figures of the old man of the human race around Tiexuan bone didn''t move. The two ferocious demons around xiuxuan are not as strong as those around him. "Yi Shuai, Yan Shuai, that''s the same sentence. If we don''t succeed today, we will become benevolent." Staring at Fang Haotian, who had entered the no man''s land and quickly approached with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, tie Xuangu said: "for the hegemony of our Protoss, now is the time for us to show our greatest courage and determination! If Fang Haotian dies, the savage beast will be ours! " "That''s the only way!" Both wing Shuai and Yan Shuai showed a huge gun. Tiexuangu hesitated and said, "I sent it to Nanping by secret last night. If we die in battle, she will be kind to your family for me. " Hoo Hoo! Yi Shuai and Yan Shuai looked at tie Xuan''s bone gratefully, and then they suddenly rushed. Since we are determined to fight, there is no need to say more. The clan is fine. They have nothing to worry about. Either make great achievements with the iron Hyun bone, or die with the iron Hyun bone. "Nanping, although you and I are husband and wife, you never look at me and say I''m weak. Today I''ll impress you. I''ll tell you with Fang Haotian''s head. My forbearance for many years is to make you proud one day and make you my wife! " Tiexuan bone glanced at Qingwu mountain and disappeared in place with a flash of body shape. The next moment, tie Xuangu shot forward with the two handsome men. Boom! After Fang Haotian killed more than 30 demons, he suddenly felt that there was no resistance in front of him and suddenly became empty. All the demons avoided him and the area. In the twinkling of an eye, a large open space appeared, and then Fang Haotian saw three more huge figures in front of him. "Tiexuan bone!" Fang Haotian drank a lot. "Fang Haotian, you must die today." Iron Hyun bone is also a big drink. Before the loud cry, the iron Hyun bone disappeared! Wheezing! As if the sun had just come out of the horizontal line and burst out its first light. Knife light! The knife is too fast! As soon as you get there, you will reach Fang Haotian''s head. "Dang!" Fang Haotian almost instinctively is the horizontal sword. The swords collide, and the strength expands in all directions. Shua Shua! Just as Fang Haotian blocked the knife of tie Xuan''s bone, two long guns had quietly stabbed him in the ribs. Two guns, one left and one right. The two magic Shuai shot at the right time. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian retreated violently and stabbed two guns in front of him. Fang Haotian stepped back ten meters and his face was slightly cold: "there is a problem with the knife of Tiexuan bone." Fang Haotian knows what strength Tiexuan bone is, but the speed of cutting yesterday was not so terrible. But today''s knife is a ghost. When you chop, you can''t see the blade, but only the light. The speed almost doubled after a day''s absence. The only explanation for this is that there is a problem with the knife he uses today. This Sabre can speed up the movement. As for the two magic Shuai, although their strength is close to the ninth peak, and their guns are haunted, such as deep diving poisonous snakes, Fang Haotian doesn''t pay much attention to them. "My shadowless chopping blade can double the speed of my moves. You can stop it, damn it!" The voice of Tiexuan bone sounded, "but I see how many knives you can block." Shua Shua! Knife light reproduction. This time, four knives were fired at the same time. Just now, a knife appears in front of Fang Haotian, a knife appears behind Fang Haotian, a knife appears on Fang Haotian''s left and a knife appears on Fang Haotian''s right. Very fast! This is the fastest knife Fang Haotian has ever seen! With shadowless chopping blade, tie Xuan''s bones are different. Strength, enough to kill heaven and man! Because soul Wu has the strength of heaven and man, he is full of confidence. Fang Haotian, who is confident that he is invincible in the territory of wild animals, suddenly feels the danger that can threaten his life! Chapter 509 "I''ve always been proud of my sword. I didn''t expect to see a knife faster than my sword today." Fang Haotian''s heart was cold. With such a fast knife, if it weren''t for his amazing sensing power, it might be difficult to capture the track of tie Hyun bone''s knife in advance. But Fang Haotian was not afraid of such a knife, but had a strong sense of war. Such a knife, such a speed, is what he needs to see. There is only power when there is pressure. Now there are too few people who can''t make Fang Haotian feel dangerous in the enclosure of wild animals. As little as Fang Haotian is eager to exist. Now he found that tie Hyun''s sword was faster than his sword, so Fang Haotian thought that under the other party''s fast knife, he might be able to improve his sword speed. "Maybe my sword can be faster." Fang Haotian was full of war spirit. He waved his sword. With his super keen sense, he caught the blade path of tie Xuan bone in advance and blocked the blade of tie Xuan bone again. "I don''t believe you can stop it!" The figure of tie Xuan''s bone suddenly turned into a remnant, and there were almost countless separated bodies. I felt that all separated bodies were cutting at the same time. It was so fast. Fang Haotian was suddenly shrouded by the sword light, like a boat surrounded by crazy waves. Yi Shuai and Yan Shuai shot Fang Haotian from time to time. The four fought together. The shadow flashed so fast that I saw the shadow of the sword and the shadow of the gun. As for which shadow is who, it is difficult for anyone who has spare power to see it at this time. "Commander in chief and Yi Shuai, Yan Shuai can really block Fang Haotian. No, he has suppressed Fang Liang''s three major powers. Come on, act according to the plan of the commander. You can''t let other Terrans near to help Fang Haotian. " The powerful magic marshal who paid close attention to the battle of Fang Haotian soon made a judgment, and when he did, the order went on. The formation of the demon army changed suddenly and began to give up the opponent, retreat, run and close to the middle. Slowly, a round formation was formed with Fang Haotian''s big battle circle as the center. "What is the devil army doing? When we don''t have a siege, general hall leader? " The disciples of Youxue sect saw that the devil in the battle suddenly retreated and then moved closer to the middle. At first, they were a little confused. Experts like Chu Duoming, Wu Yangzi and Jun Wuye can have more energy to pay attention to all the situations on Fang Haotian''s side. When Fang Haotian and other demon masters such as tie Xuangu fought together, the demon army suddenly changed its formation and surrounded the middle. At first, it was stunned, but then it understood. "Hum, you want to stop me?" Your innocent body flies up from the top of the mountain gate, and then you will shoot in the middle. So did Chu Daoming and Wu Yangzi. But when the three of them were about to come, Fang Haotian''s voice came into their ears and said, "you don''t have to come. If the demon army doesn''t move, you can watch the war. This is better, we can reduce the loss. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s voice was steady, the three men of Chu took their lives secretly relieved and knew that Fang Haotian''s war three would not be a big deal. "Step back a hundred meters." Chu took his life and drank suddenly. He is the ancestor of Youxue sect. His high status is still above the sect leader. At his command, although the disciples of Youxue sect didn''t understand why, they still retreated a hundred meters according to the order. Soon, the scene was much quieter. The reaction of Youxue sect was even more unexpected than the demon army. It didn''t attack Fang Haotian to break through the defense line? "Fang Haotian, look who you helped?" Yu Guang in Tiexuan''s eyes saw that Chu duosheng not only didn''t try to help, but ordered to retreat. He suddenly thought of something and laughed: "do you think they appreciate you for helping them? Youxue sect is ambitious and wants to return to the top of the ten major sects. Now they have the opportunity to kill you, the general hall leader. How can they save you? If you don''t come and help us kill you, you should laugh. " "Idiot." Fang Haotian laughed to himself. But he was too lazy to distinguish, and his sword came out faster. His reaction, however, made tie Xuangu laugh more happily: "very angry? Terrans are cunning, changeable and mercenary. Fang Haotian, you are the first expert. Do you know how many people want to get rid of it and then quickly? Well, you help my demon family capture the barbarian territory. In the future, you will be the first person worthy of the name of the barbarian territory. " Poof! When Tiexuan bone spoke, Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly picked out a piece of meat on Tiexuan bone''s shoulder in a tricky arc. "Damn it! Kill! " Tie Xuan''s bone was painful and he immediately roared. But he also knew that he was distracted. Fang Haotian succeeded because he was a little slower. He was alert and dared not talk more nonsense. Tie Hyun bone''s knife is really fast. But Fang Haotian''s sensing power is extraordinary. No matter how fast the knife is, he can find a track in advance, so he can prevent it from leaking. "Well?" The magic soldiers surrounded by dragons looked at them, and gradually became a little confused. Some magic soldiers couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? The commander''s knife claims that even heaven and man can kill, and no one can stop it. How can the continuous attacks be blocked under the close cooperation of the two commanders and the other Haotian." "What''s the hurry? The commander is invincible. The Terran boy surnamed Fang will be sparse for a long time." A demon general is the confidant of Tiexuan bone. He has the means and strength when Tiexuan bone has this knife. When he is full of confidence, he says, "as long as Fang Haotian makes a mistake, the flaw is when he dies." Outside, the people of Youxue gate also looked at it. However, the distance is far away, and the fierce fighting speed in the middle circle is too fast, so it is more difficult to see how the war is going. It is Qiang rujun who is innocent, Chu who takes life and several other great experts can only vaguely see the knife light track of Tiexuan bone. They were surprised to see such a sharp knife. If they were right, they might not be able to take a few knives. Chu Duoming and Wu Yangzi were even more shocked. If tie Xuangu had brought this knife in the Youxue gate before, who were their opponents? "This knife suits me very well!" Jun Wuxie looked at it, suddenly murmured in his mouth, suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Fang Haotian, I like this knife!" "Then I''ll give it to you." Fang Haotian''s voice came out at once. Hearing Fang Haotian''s voice, you Xue door couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, both the demon army and the people of Youxue gate knew that the key to who died today was in the middle of the war. Which party loses means the end of the party it represents. The end is the end of life. If Tiexuan bone and two magic Shuai are defeated, 100000 magic troops will be buried here today. If Fang Haotian is defeated, Youxue sect will be removed from the barbarian territory. Taking youxuemen as the base camp, Tiexuan bone will start to attack the rear of the Terran coalition army, form a head-on and tail alliance with the magic army brigade headed by Nanping on Qingwu mountain, and change the current confrontation with the Terran coalition army. If it is the latter, the savage beast will be completely trapped in the magic robbery and will eventually fall completely. Maybe Fang Haotian didn''t realize the importance of his battle with Tiexuan bone at this time. It was important enough to change the form of barbarian mirror blocking Terran and magic army. On the other side of Qingwu mountain, although there are many situations in the war of the Terran coalition, it can also prevent the demon army from officially entering the Terran living area. If the 100000 devil troops of Tiexuan bone can occupy the Youxue gate, first, it will greatly reduce the morale of the Terran and shock the Terran, and second, it will make the backyard of the Terran coalition catch fire, which is difficult to deal with. The person who can see this at once is the virtual night moon. When Ximen Feng reported the 100000 demon troops attacking Youxue gate for the first time, Xu Yeyue realized that this battle can only win, not lose. Fang Haotian thought that since the demon family was plotting the Youxue gate, there might be dark demons near the Youxue gate, so as soon as he bled, the king asked Qingbing to inform the virtual night moon about it. The virtual night moon immediately sent Ximen Feng and the scouts to investigate around the Youxue gate. When one hundred thousand evil troops appeared and Ximen Feng paid back at the first time, the virtual night moon suddenly thought of the terrible consequences of the fall of Youxue gate. She made a decision and led the Chixia army to Youxue gate. Zhao Bin is the leader of Qiantang City, and Qiantang city is the close neighbor of Youxue gate. If Youxue gate falls, his lips will die and his teeth will be cold. Qiantang city will be the first target of the demon army. He can''t be idle. When Zhao Bin rushed to Youxue gate with the red Xia army in the empty night moon, Zhao Bin immediately summoned Qiantang City experts as the city master to gather all the experts in the city as soon as possible to support Youxue gate. When the red Xia army led by the virtual night moon reached a mountain less than three miles away from the Youxue gate, he suddenly saw the Youxue gate man retreat and surrounded the middle by the magic army. "What are the people of Youxue gate doing?" Rong Xiangyi jumped up at a glance: "do they want to revenge the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the enemy, and kill our commander by the demon family master?" Hearing this, the generals of the Cabernet Sauvignon army immediately became angry and murderous. The virtual night moon stared at the dazzling knife light in the middle. After a while, she asked Qingc: "elder Qing, can you see the war?" Qingbing shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly. But the mistress doesn''t have to worry about her master. If it had not been for the master''s advice, my two brothers could not have looked at me like the others. " The virtual night moon smiled and said to the generals around him, "it should be the commander who told the people of Youxue gate to step back so that he could fight with the masters of the demon clan..." Virtual night moon is one of the people who know Fang Haotian''s strength and know Fang Haotian best. He knows that Fang Haotian is too eager to fight with him. Hearing the speech, Rong Xiangyi and others knew the misunderstanding of Youxue door, and the anger on his face faded a little. "The commander will win. He will lead the Youxue sect to make a big counterattack against the demon army in a moment." The empty night moon''s face was suddenly Su Rong: "since the demon army lost its leader, it was a great defeat and would flee... Suddenly he didn''t say anything. He looked around and looked at the terrain. After a while, the virtual night moon suddenly drank: "listen to the order!" Rong Xiangyi and others immediately stood in awe. The virtual night moon followed a series of orders. Rong Xiangyi and others had no objection to her orders and decisions. They all led the soldiers to leave with an expression of admiration and went straight to the ambush point pointed by the virtual night moon. If Fang Haotian sees this situation here at this time, he will be shocked by the prestige that Xu Yeyue has now established in the Cabernet Sauvignon army and the military talent shown by Xu Yeyue. Qing Bing admires him now and secretly praises him. The master and the mistress, the former''s personal strength is invincible, and the latter''s military ability is unparalleled in the world. The two complement each other. If they cooperate with each other, they are truly invincible in the world! After a series of orders were issued, the virtual night moon thought quietly for a while. When she felt that there were really no defects, she smiled calmly. Wu Qingbo, who had been holding her beautiful eyes and staring at the light of the knife in the field, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Your invincible little ancestor is really invincible." Wu Qingbo and several Huanhua sword sect disciples behind her nodded heavily. They really worship each other''s Haotian and empty night moon from the bottom of their hearts. In particular, Wu Qingbo regards Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue as the greatest benefactor in her life and the most revered God in her heart. Because the people on both sides don''t want to affect the people in the battle circle, no one from the magic army, the Youxue gate, or the Chixia army speaks loudly and is staring at the middle position. One by one, waiting for the result. It''s like waiting for judgment. Everyone has confidence in their own people. In the war circle, Fang Haotian was a little tired of the interference of the two magic Shuai. Chapter 510 If we only discuss the strength of these two magic Shuai, Haotian will not pose any threat to each other. But they obviously trained with tie Xuangu. They handled the time and machine very well. Every time Fang Haotian blocked the knife, they attacked secretly, and they almost stabbed them twice. Although flies can''t kill people, it''s disgusting to swing in front of you. "Solve the two flies first..." Fang Hao was very angry. Dang! When blocking the knife again, the two magic Shuai shot again. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian suddenly exerted himself and swung away the knife of Tiexuan bone. Taking advantage of the moment''s fine gap, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly crossed and hit Yishuai with a sword. "Die!" When Yi Shuai saw Fang Haotian, he directly hit him with his body like dealing with those magic soldiers before. When he roared, he bent his knees and sank his waist, and stabbed Fang Haotian with a long gun. Although they know Fang Haotian''s strong body, they are also very confident in their own strength. Your body can kill the magic soldiers, but they are the magic marshals with nine accomplishments. Are they comparable to those magic soldiers? Kill! Yi Shuai tried his best to put the spear into Fang Haotian''s body. As long as Fang Haotian is stabbed in and injured, even if he dies, it''s worth it. However, wing Shuai took it for granted! Boom! Yi Shuai''s gun just stabbed out, and suddenly he felt that he had stabbed an invisible powerful force. Fang Haotian stepped out of the soul area first and blocked Yi Shuai''s long gun. With a loud noise, the power broke out, the tiger''s mouth of wing Shuai''s hand holding the gun cracked, and the long gun fell off and flew. Whew! The sword light flashed and stabbed Yi Shuai''s throat. But at this time, tie Xuangu and Yan Shuai tried their best to hang Fang Haotian crazily. If Fang Haotian still sends the sword to Yi Shuai''s throat, at least one of tie Xuangu''s knife and Yan Shuai''s gun can fall on Fang Haotian. What surprised Fang Haotian was that in the face of his stab, a touch of irony appeared in Yi Shuai''s eyes, and then he didn''t retreat but advanced, but automatically stabbed his sword. Yi Shuai wants to use his own death to give tie Xuangu and Yan Shuai a chance to kill Fang Haotian. "Commendable loyalty!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and then he suddenly disappeared in front of Yi Shuai. The step of falling snow without shadow is more and more wonderful now. It is really to the point of no shadow. "No!" Wing Shuai suddenly exclaimed. He was not afraid of death just now because he thought it was worth dying with Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian''s sword pierces his throat, he has full confidence to hold Fang Haotian at once, and then let tie Xuangu and Yan Shuai kill Fang Haotian. But now Fang Haotian suddenly disappears, and he is directly facing the crazy killing moves of tie Xuangu and Yan Shuai. If it''s just Yan Shuai''s killing move, maybe wing Shuai still has time to parry or avoid the key. But the knife of Tiexuan bone was so fast that as soon as the exclamation of Yishuai began, the light of the knife fell on him and split him in two. The knife is too fast. Although it splits, Yi Shuai''s body hasn''t separated yet. But the next moment, Yan Shuai''s long gun pierced Yi Shuai''s body, with nine holes in one shot, and the power on the gun knocked Yi Shuai''s body open. "Fang Haotian!" When tiexuangu and Yanshuai saw that they had killed Yishuai, their canthus were about to crack and their eyes were red. "The Holy Spirit devours blood!" A roar was suddenly found in the throat of Tiexuan bone, like a crazy beast. I only saw the blood of Yishuai suddenly flying from the body from the ground and drilling into the body of Tiexuan bone like a line. The breath of Tiexuan bone suddenly surged, as if wing Shuai''s strength had been given to him, and he suddenly became much stronger. However, Yan Shuai''s face changed and exclaimed loudly, "commander, don''t!" "I will kill Fang Haotian." Tie Xuan''s body began to grow larger and twisted, becoming more terrible and ferocious. As soon as he rotated the long knife in his hand, he cut Fang Haotian who was about to give his hand to Yan Shuai. "Soon again." Fang Haotian''s face also changed dramatically. When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, they retreated violently. The knife, Kankan, crossed his throat and almost cut his throat. "Commander." When Fang Haoyan is handsome, take advantage of the roar of Tiexuan''s sword. "An all-out attack, desperate." Tiexuan bone seemed to lose his mind and roared loudly. "Commander, you are too persistent!" Yan Shuai''s eyes burst with tears. The Holy Spirit devours blood. It can greatly improve its power by devouring blood, but the reverse devouring is also terrible. Those who use this secret skill will lose 90% of their accomplishments in three hours, and then they can''t return to their original heyday for a lifetime, let alone make a further breakthrough. With the current cultivation of Tiexuan bone, he has a full opportunity to further reach the realm of heaven and man. However, when he cast this secret skill now, he gave up the opportunity to reach heaven and man in order to kill Fang Haotian. At the same time, his cultivation in the future can not return to the level of half heaven and man. "Get out!" The iron Hyun bone roared. In fact, he knows better than anyone what it means to him after exercising this secret skill, which means that he has lost his position in the family since then. Without the potential to be promoted to heaven and man, he can''t return to the level of heaven and man again. How can he convince the public? But he knew better that if he didn''t use this secret technique, it would be absolutely impossible to kill Fang Haotian today. If Fang Haotian can''t be killed, what''s the use even if he can run for his life? Bury the 100000 elite soldiers he brought from his family here. How can he go to Qingwu mountain to see his wife Nanping, or go back to the protoss to see his father? So if he is defeated and runs away, he will die. Instead, defeat. Even if he becomes a waste in the future, he will now go to Nanping with glory, go back to his father, and then be a waste. Of course, if he used the secret arts and died of defeat, he died. What does the future have to do with him? Tie Hyun bone is out! Boom! The black fog on Tiexuan''s bone surged more fiercely, and the blood on the ground, as long as it didn''t dry up, flew up and approached him. Not only the blood around him, but also the range of blood is spreading rapidly. There is a large area where he can suck blood. "All out attack!" Yan Shuai knew that it was useless to say more at this time, so he roared with tears. Hoo! In Yan Shuai''s roar, he rushed towards the people of Youxue gate with a gun, leaving only tie Xuan bone to face each other Haotian alone. "What''s the matter? I can''t stop my blood." "What happened? Who sucked blood..." "It''s Tiexuan bone. I don''t know what evil and strange tricks he used. " "Come on, the injured man, back to the door and stay away." "What evil and strange secret skill did Tiexuan bone display? Why did all the blood fly to him?" "No, it''s not good. Sucking this blood from Tiexuan bone can increase strength." "God, what kind of evil secret skill is this? Whether it''s human blood or magic blood, it can be useful for him... Come on, get back, stay away and fight again." Not only the blood on the ground, but also the bleeding demons and the people of the Youxue gate felt that the blood from the wound began to exude uncontrollably, and then turned into blood lines and shot at the Tiexuan bone. Such a strange picture shocked everyone. Even Jun Wuxie, Chu duosheng and others were a little stunned. They were sinking in their hearts and felt bad. The strength of Tiexuan bone is already high. Now when you use this evil secret skill, the strength will soar. If the strength is stronger, Fang Haotian may be in danger. ... in the dark forest around, the red Chardonnay army was also shocked and began to worry about Fang Haotian. "Do you want to attack?" People around me asked the empty night moon. The deep part of the eyes of the virtual night moon also flits across the sadness. But she shook her head firmly and said, "we can''t attack at this time. Obviously, the more demons or people die, the better the iron Hyun bone will be. The more blood there is, the greater the strength of the iron Hyun bone will be. So what we have to do now is to try our best to avoid injury or death. Well, the blood sucking from a long distance is very slow... Elder Qing, inform the people of the Youxue sect and ask them to step back. The farther they step back, the better. " "Yes." Qingbing understood. His body flashed and disappeared in situ. Soon, the people of Youxue gate retreated in an all-round way and tried to distance themselves from the location of Fang Haotian and tie Xuan bone. "Damn it." After discovering this, Yan Shuai knew that the Terrans saw the shortcomings of Tiexuan''s bone secret technique. His eyes are fierce and the other party is retreating. That''s also a good opportunity to kill the enemy. "Kill me, kill all these people like ants!" Yan Shuai roared and rushed with a gun. Puff, puff... In the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of Youxue sect disciples who died under Yan Shuai''s gun. Yan Shuai is a great master near the jiuzhong peak. Coupled with the innate strength of the devil body, the disciples of Youxue sect will be killed soon even if they meet him in the array. But Yan Shuai''s advance was soon blocked, and Chu killed himself in front of them. When the two masters met, they tried their best without saying a word. The magic army has been ordered to attack in an all-round way. Although Yan Shuai is blocked, the magic army continues to rush forward and hunt down the retreating Youxue sect disciples. When the disciples of Youxue sect returned to the sect, at least more than 3000 people died. "Defend with all your strength." Wu Jiu''s roaring voice was transmitted. The disciples of Youxue sect stopped and began to resist the attack of the demon army by taking advantage of the high wall. "I hope general hall leader Fang can kill tie Xuan''s bone as soon as possible and prevent him from sucking more blood..." People who have thought of the shortcomings of Tiexuan''s bone evil secret skill are all like this at this time. Fang Haotian thought the same. It''s just that after the strength soared, the blade was really too fast! Tie Hyun''s bone went crazy and made a knife. Almost a wave of a knife is hundreds of knives. Every knife is a word, come on! And attack from different positions. Dangdang... Fang Haotian gritted his teeth to block the sword. He has no other way now. He found that the soul domain at the level of heaven and human could not stop tie Hyun''s knife. He could only slow down his knife and then it was split. To the extreme is power. That is to say, tie Hyun''s blade is too fast, so the power of his blade also has the realm of heaven and man. Power also has heaven and man''s territory, which is the same as Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation, but the speed is faster than Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian feels the pressure! If tiexuangu''s strength reaches the top, Fang Haotian may not have so much pressure. The problem is that Tiexuan bone is still sucking blood. Suck the blood flowing on the ground, or the blood of the demon corpse that died nearby or the corpse of the disciples of Youxue sect. If we don''t stop it, the strength of tie Hyun''s bone will increase almost endlessly, and there''s no need to fight this one. Chapter 511 "Soul domain!" What Fang Haotian can think of now is to use the soul domain. But not only use the soul domain to attack the iron Hyun bone. Soul domain attack, the blade of Tiexuan bone can split the soul domain, which can only slow down the blade of Tiexuan bone. If Tiexuan bone continues to suck blood, the knife blocking effect on Tiexuan bone will become smaller and smaller. Therefore, Fang Haotian also plans to cover the periphery of him and Tiexuan bone with the soul domain and disconnect the flying blood line to prevent Tiexuan bone from sucking again. Fang Haotian is also very skilled in the application of soul domain. His mind moved. Some soul domains still attack tie Xuan bone, and some shrouded. Buzz! Tiexuan bone immediately sensed the air around him, and an invisible force wanted to disconnect him from the blood line. He smiled grimly: "it''s useless. No matter who in the world can''t break these blood threads with Xuangang mask... He doesn''t know the soul domain and thinks it''s Xuangang mask. But it doesn''t matter what tiexuangu thinks. Fang Haotian''s face changed. He saw that the blood could penetrate his soul and continued to drill into the body of Tiexuan bone. The soul domain can''t disconnect those blood lines. "Only the ability to spell!" Fang Haotian tightened his sword. Since the connection between blood and Tiexuan bone can''t be disconnected and Tiexuan bone can''t be prevented from sucking blood, the only way is to kill Tiexuan bone as soon as possible and don''t let him continue sucking blood. If he sucks enough blood and becomes stronger, Fang Haotian will be defeated. "I didn''t expect him to have this skill. This secret skill is evil and powerful enough." Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and waved Yuanyou sword. At the same time, the nine soul swords finally rolled out, and each soul sword was attached with a soul domain. "Are you desperate?" Tie Xuangu also knew Haotian very well. He knew that his nine soul swords were his real strength. When he suddenly flew into the air, he held the knife in both hands. Boom! The shadowless chopping knife in his hand suddenly seemed to turn into a small white sun. The sun burst out ten knife lights. Each knife light radiates the power that makes Fang Haotian feel frightened. "Go to hell!" The roar of Tiexuan''s bone shocked all demons or Youxue sect disciples to feel eardrum pain. Boom! The ten swords cut down the nine soul swords to the ground. How powerful! So powerful! Each soul sword carries the soul domain, which means that it is the strength of heaven and man. But now they have been cut through the soul field on the sword and dropped to the ground. It can be seen how terrible and amazing the cutting power of Tiexuan bone is. But the most powerful one is another knife light, the one that cuts Fang Haotian. As soon as the knife light reached Fang Haotian''s head, it instantly magnified and became a giant knife up to ten meters long. When the head is cut off, Fang Haotian can''t avoid it. "Ah!" All the people who saw it couldn''t help shouting. The power of this huge knife, even the people of Youxue sect who are far away from Youxue sect, even the red Xia army in the surrounding mountains, even the virtual night moon and others in that mountain, feel that they can split themselves in half. So terrible! This is not the height that the master of Yuanyang can imagine. It is the power beyond any peak of Yuanyang! The empty night moon, who has always been very confident in each other''s Haotian strength, trembled and clenched his fists fiercely. Fear appeared on his face. "We must win!" The empty night moon shouted in her heart. She could not imagine or accept Fang Haotian''s defeat. This sabre, a power alone, makes everyone feel that it is not splitting Fang Haotian, but splitting himself, and then he can split himself in half the next moment. It''s such a feeling from such a long distance. What''s Fang Haotian''s feeling when he is facing this knife? If someone else faced the knife so close, maybe he would be scared to death by his power without waiting for the knife to hit his body. "Die!" The iron Hyun bone roared. The face of tie Xuan''s bone shows his satire. Fang Haotian claims to be invincible. Now he will be defeated by his sword. Facing such a terrible knife, Fang Haotian could not avoid it. The only thing he could do was to connect it. "Spell it!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth, urged his strength and waved his sword at the huge sword that was beheaded. The sword stabbed the giant knife. "Bang!" Fang Haotian was shocked, and his whole body was split to fly more than 300 meters. After landing, his body dragged more than 30 meters of slip marks on the ground. When Fang Haotian stopped, he heard the sound of breaking. Yuanyou''s sword was broken. Not only did the sword break, Fang Haotian felt the terrible blood gas rolling in his body, and he spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. "Cough!" Fang Haotian followed several coughs and stood up shakily in the excited eyes of the demon army and the worried eyes of human beings. Fang Haotian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the rushed Tiexuan bone. His eyes were awe inspiring: "what is this secret skill that makes him so powerful..." "Can you take it?" Seeing that Fang Haotian was only injured, tie Xuan''s bone widened his eyes. That knife can kill those who are strong in heaven and man! "Is he already in heaven and man? It''s impossible. He''s just the peak cultivation of Yuanyang realm. It''s really a demon! Yuanyang cultivation has the power of heaven and man. No wonder it can force senior brother heixin away. But I think you can stop me. " Tiexuan bone shook his hands slightly, and the knife was raised again. Watching him raise his knife, everyone''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat with the rise of the knife. Fang Haotian also stared at the knife of Tiexuan bone. Fang Haotian''s heart sank with each inch of the knife. He knows that if he can''t think of a solution, he will take the next knife harder. Tiexuan bone is still sucking blood and its strength is still improving, which means that the blade of Tiexuan bone will be stronger and more terrible. "What? What?" Time, because Fang Haotian''s idea suddenly turned, it seemed to slow down 10000 times, tens of millions of times. One martial art, heaven and earth sword, heaven and earth nine Xuangong, Erdu nine robbery sword, blood King inheritance, black sky demon king inheritance, residual solution of Tao Yun array... Everything Fang Haotian will suddenly flash in his mind. "Residual solution of Daoyun array... Yes, giant spirit array!" "My strength should be able to block him several times. Although I will suffer more serious injuries every time I block a knife, but... I believe myself, it must be enough!" A light suddenly crossed Fang Haotian''s mind and formed a bold idea. Fang Haotian thought he thought of a way to deal with Tiexuan bone! "Giant spirit soul array, soul region!" Fang Haotian''s wrist shook and the emperor''s supreme sword came out. At the same time, the nine soul sword flew back to him again. "See how much you can block and how many knives you have to break." Seeing another sword in Fang Haotian''s hand, tie Xuan''s bone was not surprised. Yuan Youyi sword is the sword of Youxue sect. Now that it is broken, Fang Haotian will naturally use the sword he used before. Boom! Tie Hyun''s knife cleaved down again. This time, there was only one light. But a knife light is more terrible! "Nine soul sword!" Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian urged the nine soul swords. The nine swords combined and stabbed the cleaved sword fiercely. The emperor''s supreme sword in his hand is also inspired by the sword of heaven and earth. It is ready to be used as the second line of defense after the nine soul sword is split. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s soul force was attached to some blood lines with the formation of giant spirit array. Each soul force attached to the blood line spread a thin invisible soul field, and penetrated into the body of Tiexuan bone with the blood line. Fang Haotian wants to use small soul domains to arrange a giant spirit spirit array in the body of Tiexuan bone to destroy each other from his body. Boom! The nine soul swords spread. When the emperor''s supreme sword came into contact with the cleaved sword, Fang Haotian fell back again and sprayed blood again. "Come again!" This time, there was no pause and no more nonsense. The more blood he sucks, the more powerful he is. It''s easier and easier to urge this move. But the more blood he sucked, the more small soul areas he sucked in. Fang Haotian''s soul penetrates into every detail, penetrates every hole, is invisible and breathless, and is ethereal. It doesn''t erupt until the giant spirit spirit array is strong enough in the body of Tiexuan bone. Knife, split again. The nine soul sword, the emperor''s supreme sword, bravely met again. The strength of Tiexuan bone is really greater. Fang Haotian spewed blood again. Spray more blood and fly farther backwards. It seems that Fang Haotian has been unable to return to heaven, the defeat has been decided, and he is no longer able to turn the tide. If this goes on, he can''t stop a few knives. "What? What?" Seeing this, everyone was desperate. But at this time, you are at a loss. Jiuwuye is entangled by Yan Shuai. Yan Shuai obviously knew that Jun Wuye didn''t dare to kill him at this time, so he tried his best to attack but didn''t defend. When he turned back, he couldn''t stop him, but he didn''t want to leave the door. "Chu takes life, Wu Yangzi, come and help me stop this guy. But don''t kill him. His strength is strong. If his blood is sucked by Tiexuan bone, Fang Haotian has no chance of winning. No one in the world can stop the demon of Tiexuan bone. " When Jun Wuye saw that Fang Haotian began to have difficulties in resisting, he was worried and his voice was in the ears of Chu lethal and Wu Yangzi. Whoosh! Chu took his life when he flew over. The master of Yuanyang realm in the demon army should fly up and stop Chu from killing. "Die!" Chu killed himself with anger, and the demons blocking his way died miserably. The devil keeps getting in the way, but a little slow. If it''s normal, it doesn''t matter to slow down. But now every second is slow. "Whoosh!" At the next moment, the green shadow flashed, and the green armour suddenly appeared beside Jun Wuxie. "I''ll come and help my master." When Qingjia saw that Chu snatched life and Wu Yangzi tried to rush to Jun Wuxie, he understood their intention, so he came over. Qingjia already knows that Jun Wuye''s strength is stronger than him. If anyone can help Fang Liangtian now, Jun Wuye is the only one. "Well, remember, don''t kill him." Jun Wuxie is about to leave in a flash. But at this moment, a roar of the iron Hyun bone suddenly rose, and the terrible power instantly filled the area. People with low accomplishments stand thousands away and spit blood under this pressure. Jun Wuye was shocked and turned around. Then, like everyone else, he saw a dazzling knife light drowning Fang Haotian. Chapter 512 "Haotian!" The virtual night moon finally couldn''t help crying. Fang Haotian was seriously injured by the previous knives. How can he take this knife which is stronger than the sum of all the previous knives? The world, suddenly silent. Everyone looked at the knife light and calmed down. Even Yan Shuai and Qing Jia, who got the right move, couldn''t help stopping and looked at the light of the knife. "Are you going to win?" If anyone else speaks, there is only Yan Shuai. He looks excited and whispers softly. Everyone stared, all nervous, anxious, worried, afraid! The demons stared with excitement and expectation. After at least more than 50 seconds, the knife light finally dissipated. Fang Haotian lay motionless on the ground, surrounded by the emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul swords. In this case, even if he is not dead, he has lost the ability to resist. "It''s over, Fang Haotian!" Tie Xuan''s bone is in his hand and rushes to Fang Haotian to cut off Fang Haotian''s head. Only by cutting off his head can he rest assured. With the power of Fang Haotian, no one can despise him as long as he still exists. Tie Hyun bone won''t be stupid enough to talk nonsense at this time. Whether in the Terran or in the demon world, he has heard too many stories about the winner who did not kill his opponent at the first time, but was killed by his opponent in complacency. Such a stupid thing can''t happen to him. Tiexuan bone burst, drag knife burst. The speed was too fast, and his bowed demon body directly brought out a long black line, while his shadowless bone chopping knife pulled out a long line on the ground. Commander, mighty! " Looking at the fierce iron Hyun bones and excited demons, they couldn''t help shouting. "Defeated!" Everyone is desperate! "Haotian!" The empty night moon suddenly shot like madness. At this time, every inch forward of the stormy Tiexuan bone is like trampling on the fate of the Terran. The sound found when the tip of the knife was dragged on the ground was like a mockery of the fate of the Terran. Close, close, tie Xuan bone is less than ten meters away from Fang Haotian. This distance is definitely not a distance for a strong man. Tie Hyun couldn''t wait ten meters. He raised his knife. Whew! Just as Teo Hyun bone raised his knife, a knife light suddenly stabbed his strength from the side. "Well?" Tie Hyun frowned. Unexpectedly, some people are fast enough to save Fang Haotian at this time? Tie Xuangu knew that it was definitely not Chu seizing life, nor Wu Yangzi, nor other people in Youxue sect. Tiexuan bone has been lurking in the Youxue sect for many years. He knows the experts of the Youxue sect too well. No one in the Youxue sect has such a speed. But it doesn''t matter, because he is still in a strong state. Although the other party is fast, can he be faster than his knife? Boom! Tiexuan bone raises his knife and fiercely spins and cuts out. When! The impact of gold and iron shocked some people with accomplishments or demons, and their eardrums broke directly, and then a gray figure flew back directly. The gray figure flying upside down pulled up a long blood line, more than 500 meters. Bang! The gray figure fell to the ground. The gray figure is no one else, but you are innocent. At this time, the iron Hyun bone is really too strong! With the strength of heaven and man, you can''t carry a knife, and then you''re split and fly. But after all, he was half a day''s strength, and this split only seriously injured him. Jun Wuxie lay on the ground and gushed blood. He didn''t even have the strength to climb up, and the bones on his body didn''t know what had broken. He can only watch the iron Hyun bone stand in front of Fang Haotian and watch the iron Hyun bone raise his knife. Jun Wuye also saw Chu snatching life and Wu Yangzi rushing forward like crazy. I also saw two green shadows flying from different directions. I also saw that Qingjia angrily smashed the entangled Yan Shuai, and then shot forward desperately. I also saw all the people in the Youxue gate rush forward like crazy. I also saw that a large number of experts suddenly rushed forward like crazy in the surrounding mountains and forests. But Jun Wuye knows that these people have no time to stop Tiexuan bone and can''t save Fang Haotian. "Brother, everyone did their best!" Jun Wuxie''s consciousness began to blur. He vaguely saw that tie Xuan''s knife cut down, and then he vaguely saw Fang Haotian suddenly slide back against the ground. Boom! The blade of Tiexuan bone splits into the air. "Well?" Jun Wuxie''s vague consciousness suddenly had power, and the whole person woke up with a sudden stare. Then he was shocked with everyone. He was shocked to see Fang Haotian staggering up and looking at tie Xuangu, with a smile on his face. At this time, Tiexuan bone didn''t come forward to kill, but looked at Fang Haotian with a frightened face. Although the distance is 500 meters, Jun Wuye can see the shock and fear of tie Xuan''s face at this time, but more can''t believe it. For example, Fang Haotian suddenly became a big demon God that even the powerful demon, Tiexuan bone, had to fear. Seeing this scene, those people who rush forward madly and know that they can''t save Fang Haotian, but are also doing their best, suddenly stop and look forward to it. Is there any miracle? "You lost!" Fang Haotian wiped his mouth with his hand and said. His voice was not loud, but people from a distance could see what he was saying from the shape of his mouth. You lost! These three words, at this time, were like a thunderbolt, frightening all demons and shaking everyone''s heart. Is there really a miracle? But Fang Haotian was so badly injured that he even stood shaky. And the iron Hyun bone is huge, still very strong and brave. Where is the miracle? The demons don''t believe it, and everyone is confused. The former can''t believe that Fang Haotian can turn over under such circumstances. Although the latter hopes for a miracle, there is really no miracle in the current situation. How did Fang Haotian win tie Xuangu! The answer will come out soon! Bang! The body of Tiexuan bone suddenly shook, and there was a faint explosion in his body. The first sound came together, and then it got out of control. The explosion was heard in the body of Tiexuan bone. "No!" Iron Hyun bone suddenly roared and spewed a mass of blood from his mouth. He suddenly clenched his teeth and dragged on. Every step he took, his body shook violently, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices. Then his body seemed to be pierced into holes, and blood began to gush out of the holes. However, tie Xuan''s heart to kill Fang Haotian was too strong. He was unwilling. His hatred and belief supported him to move forward. Whoosh! Chu seizes his life, Wu Yangzi and the three guards in Qingyi finally break through the interception of the devil Yuanyang realm expert. As soon as they arrive, they will shoot to kill tie Hyun bone. But Fang Haotian waved his hand. Although his voice was weak, he was full of supreme confidence and said, "don''t waste your strength!" Chu took his life, and several people were stunned, and then flew to Fang Haotian''s side. Covered with blood, the ferocious and terrible iron Hyun bone finally stood in front of Fang Haotian. The distance between each other is less than one meter. As long as tie Xuangu''s knife extends, Fang Haotian''s knife can be cut down. But tie Hyun bone didn''t lift his knife because he couldn''t even lift it. Tie Hyun stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were bleeding, but he still tried to stare big and stared at Fang Haotian. The depths of his eyes behind the blood were full of unwilling. Such marking is undoubtedly a terrible thing. Chu duosheng and others standing next to Fang Haotian clearly know that it is not them but Fang Haotian that tie Xuangu is staring at, but they still have a creepy chill. However, they still don''t understand how Tiexuan bone suddenly became like this. Is it the result of his secret technique? If so, how does Fang Haotian know? "Bang!" In Chu''s doubts about killing several people, tie Xuangu''s body suddenly shook and exploded. The blood splashed over and scared Chu to death. Several people were going to stop it. But they soon found that there was an invisible wall in front of them to block all the blood and meat, which couldn''t splash them at all. Obviously, the invisible wall was made by Fang Haotian. This means that although Fang Haotian was seriously injured, he did not have the power of resistance as everyone said in advance. "This guy, obviously still has spare strength, even hurt me for nothing..." Jun Wuye was stunned when he saw the blood and meat block in front of Fang Haotian and others. Then he couldn''t help hating and fainted with his head. Jun Wuye didn''t know that it was he who blocked the iron Hyun bone. Fang Hao finally had time to recover more soul power. Only in this way can we have enough soul power to control the soul area in the body of tie Xuan to attack violently. At that time, tie Xuangu was defeated and died. Among them, the danger is both dangerous and dangerous, and the good and bad transients are at stake. At this time, no one knew except Fang Haotian. "Qingjia, please be innocent." Fang Haotian has been paying attention to the situation of Jun''s innocence. Seeing his head drooping, he quickly ordered Qingjia. Whoosh! The green armour disappeared in situ. The son of the dark sun and the son of the dark Chu are quick. With this speed alone, if they play one-on-one with Qingjia, they will lose more and win less. "Haotian!" The anxious voice suddenly sounded, and the fiery virtual night moon fell to Fang Haotian''s side. "Let you worry... I''m fine." Fang Haotian looked at the pale face and the anxious empty night moon. Knowing that she had been frightened a moment ago, he grinned apologetically and took back the emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul sword. "It''s all right. It really scares me... Haotian!" The empty night moon breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly shook, and then fell to her. She was so frightened that she gave a cry of surprise and quickly hugged Fang Haotian. "Kill them all." Fang Haotian fell into the arms of the empty night moon and fainted after saying three words. "Kill!" The empty night moon picked Fang Haotian up and then moved the sky. Chu Duoming and others also reacted and jumped at the demons who were in a daze because of the death of tie Hyun bone. Tiexuan''s bone is dead, and the demons have no head. Yi Shuai and Yan Shuai are also dead. The magic army has no one to compete with Chu''s life. Wu Yangzi is a master of a big master at this level. In addition, with the addition of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, a large number of experts in Qiantang city finally arrived to join the battle circle. The following battle was a one-sided massacre. This is definitely one of the few human victories in the history of barbarian enclosure and a great victory in the massive slaughter of demons. Chapter 513 The victory of annihilating 100000 demon troops should be celebrated. Especially Wu Jiu, this is definitely the best gift from God to his new sect leader. At this time, he should be the happiest. However, Wu Jiu couldn''t laugh. At this time, the disciples of the Wu Xia sect and the Wu Xia sect didn''t stand in front of the Wu Xia sect, but they didn''t smile. Yes, Youxue sect is known as 100000 disciples. Although there are exaggerations at ordinary times, there are 90000 if there is no 100000. However, in this battle with 100000 demon troops, the death and injury of Youxue gate was nearly 50000, of which more than 30000 died, which can be described as a heavy loss. Of course, now that the victory is great, the death of these disciples is worth it. Wu Jiu ordered the burial of these dead disciples at the first time after the war, and their family youxuemen will do their best to comfort and compensate. One by one, with a heavy face, died in the war. Also waiting for a person, waiting for that person to come out. If he can''t come out, even annihilating millions of demon troops can''t be regarded as winning. Fang Haotian''s injury seems to be more serious than expected. It has been five hours, and there is still no movement in the medical hall. It doesn''t make sense. It is reasonable to say that with the ability and inside information of the medical hall, as long as they do not die, they can restore Fang Haotian''s power of action in three hours. The people outside didn''t know that the people in the medical hall had no chance to treat Fang Haotian. They were rejected by the empty night moon. The empty night moon asked the people with excellent medical skills in the medical hall to wait and tell them if they need anything. Several high-level doctors in the medical hall were a little dissatisfied and felt that the virtual night moon was joking about Fang Haotian''s life and their life at the same time. The elder Chu killed Fang Haotian, but ordered him to die. If Fang Haotian cannot be saved, they will bury Fang Haotian with everyone in the medical hall. Now the empty night moon doesn''t let them save Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian has something wrong, Fang Haotian will not die alone, but all the people in their medical hall. But xuyeyue''s identity is special. She doesn''t let the people in the medical hall treat Fang Haotian. The people in the medical hall can only worry. They are worried because they don''t know Fang Haotian. The virtual night moon doesn''t let anyone heal Fang Haotian. It''s the virtual night moon who knows Fang Haotian. Since Fang Haotian''s life is not in danger, if no one does harm to him, he will really not be in danger. Although the virtual night moon also knows that if the people in the medical hall give Fang Haotian treatment or accept the pill sent by the medical hall, Fang Haotian''s injury will recover faster. But the virtual night moon doesn''t trust the people in the medical hall or anyone in the Youxue gate. Strictly speaking, she can''t believe it at this time. Since Tiexuan bone has been operating in Youxue gate for many years, who can guarantee that there is no Tiexuan bone in the medical hall? This time is Fang Haotian''s weakest time. If you let the people of Tiexuan bone approach Fang Haotian, it will be really over. Of course, the virtual night moon let them wait by, just in case. In case Fang Haotian is suddenly seriously injured and her life is in danger, she will still risk being saved by the people in the medical hall. Although these people are allowed to wait nearby, if there are really people with iron Hyun bones among them, it is also possible to take the opportunity to sneak attack. But the virtual night moon felt that with her strength and the absolute loyalty of the Qingyi three guards nearby, even if someone sneaked an attack, it would not succeed. "Why don''t you wake up?" But no one knows that with the passage of time, the heart of the virtual night moon is also anxious. Fang Haotian''s breathing is obviously stable. There is really no life danger. He should wake up early. But why don''t you open your eyes now? The empty night moon doesn''t know that Fang Haotian doesn''t open his eyes, not because he can''t wake up before his injury is good, but because he is addicted to the Enlightenment of martial arts at this time. The battle with Tiexuan bone was Fang Haotian''s worst battle so far. But this war was undoubtedly the one that Fang Haotian benefited the most, more than the war with heixin. In fact, although heixin was strong in heaven and man, he began to fight Fang Haotian under the pressure of the realm, which was far less powerful than tie Xuan''s bone. When heixin released the cultivation of heaven and man, he left after just a few moves. Moreover, at that time, heixin''s strength of heaven and human environment was inferior to that of Tiexuan bone, who secretly displayed the secret art of blood eating by the Holy Spirit. During the war with the Tiexuan bone, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts already belong to the first level of heaven and human environment. He fought hard and fought face-to-face. Fang Haotian is not the opponent of the Tiexuan bone. It can be seen that the strength of Tiexuan bone is a peak level, even if it is not the duality of heaven and man. Under the pressure of Tiexuan bone one knife after another, Fang Haotian used his whole body to resolve and resist. In order to deal with and defeat Tiexuan bone, Fang Haotian constantly reviewed and understood what he had learned. In the battle of Tiexuan bone, the understanding of martial arts is better than Fang haotianjing''s ten-year skill. Fang Haotian has formed a habit. After each war, he will constantly review all the details of the war and learn from it. This habit has become his natural reaction. It was when he was dizzy that part of his consciousness fell into not darkness, but a review of the war with heihyun bone. It''s very natural. When he wakes up, he naturally revisits it. Finally, he naturally enters the summary and Enlightenment of what he has learned. And let him not wake up for so long, he suddenly had a kind of enlightenment. I feel that I have a new understanding of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array and a comprehensive understanding of the martial arts of Xuanwu. At this time, he was bent on dual-use. In terms of soul martial arts, carefully refer to some soul arrays in the residual solution of Tao Yun and the understanding of soul art. In the aspect of Xuanwu, we constantly improve what we have learned and integrate the meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword. The meaning of tianwu heaven and earth sword is undergoing earth shaking changes. The meaning of Tao Yun is becoming more and more obvious. It seems that it can become the meaning of Tao in the next moment, so that his Xuanwu cultivation can also enter the realm of heaven and man. Perfect, tianwu heaven and earth sword is constantly perfect. In the continuous perfection of tianwu heaven and earth sword meaning, he learned all the inheritance of the blood king. Even part of the inheritance of the black sky demon king made him realize some super martial arts that the human body can practice. The meaning of the sword is constantly changing and constantly enlarging, ranging from covering the Youxue gate, to covering thousands of miles around, to covering the whole savage enclosure. In this case, Fang Haotian was very similar when he realized a martial art, which means that his Xuanwu will step into the realm of heaven and man. "No." Fang haotianmeng woke up with a start. He cut off the state of enlightenment with great perseverance and opened his eyes fiercely. Boom! A disordered breath suddenly surged, and all the people below the five levels of Yuanyang were knocked upside down by the breath. Poof! Fang Haotian suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. "Haotian." Xu Yeyue''s face changed dramatically. She thought Fang Haotian''s injury suddenly worsened, his Qi machine was disordered, and he was possessed. The three guards in Qingyi stretched their palms together for the first time, so they had to press Fang Haotian''s body to suppress the Qi machine for him. Fang Haotian said quickly, "I''m fine. It''s feeling that when you realize the meaning of Tao, you quickly withdraw when you step into the realm of heaven and man. " ... the medical hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. Everyone stared at Fang Haotian, and his mouth was out of control. Zhang became an "O" shape. It is the dream of every martial artist to realize the meaning of Tao and achieve heaven and man. It is the realm that all martial artists want to reach in their poor life. There are hundreds of millions of barbarians who have sealed the territory. Over the years, it''s a drop in the bucket that can achieve heaven and man. I don''t know how many people can''t even touch the corners of the Tao in their life. Now it''s good that Fang Haotian can step into the realm of heaven and man, enter the realm everyone dreams of, and even withdraw the foot of linmen? "I really want to realize the meaning of Tao and step into the realm of heaven and man." Fang Haotian looked at everyone like a monster and sighed softly, "but stepping into the realm of heaven and man means too much restraint on me. If it is a peaceful and prosperous time, of course, I will be happy to achieve heaven and man, and then leave naturally. " "But not now! Here are the responsibilities I need to bear and the people I care about. I can''t just leave. How can I go when the savage beast has sealed the territory and the evil robbery has not disappeared? " "The day when I step into heaven and man''s territory is when the wild animals seal the territory, peace and Qingming." Fang Haotian sighed and echoed faintly in the medical hall. Everyone who heard it felt the spirit of compassion. The sigh seemed to come out of the medical hall, into the void and into the ears of the way of heaven. For a moment, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed and relaxed. His mind was suddenly clear a hundred times. He felt the existence of the way of heaven again. It seems that some mysterious power has been passed down to wash his soul power. The soul power has increased significantly. There are faint signs of breakthrough in the cultivation of soul martial arts. Fang Haotian felt this and looked up fiercely. Although the main hall was separated from his sight, he seemed to see the void, and his face appeared to be enlightened again. "My sigh just now, is it my great wish to protect the heaven way sealed by wild animals? Each heaven and earth has its own Haoran heavenly way to protect it. If I have the great determination to swing the devil, I have the ambition to protect one heaven and earth. Haoran heavenly way has its own resonance... " "The way of heaven... It is said that the way of heaven is ruthless, but guarding one side of the world is really ruthless and sentimental..." Fang Haotian felt that he had a further understanding of the way of heaven. He was in the state of enlightenment, but he didn''t find that the people around him reappeared the color of shock. His disordered breath was not only fast and stable, but also his injury was healing rapidly. The whole person was shrouded in a faint layer of sacred light. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly breathed softly, and his heart to swing the devil was more determined. At this time, although he could not break through the realm of heaven and man, his overall strength had changed qualitatively and improved greatly. Perhaps the strength of Xuanwu alone can be comparable to the iron Xuan bone after casting the secret skill. Of course, this is just Fang Haotian''s feeling of self-confidence. Whether he has improved by such a large margin needs an opponent like tie Xuangu to test him. "Eh?" Fang Haotian, who completely calmed down, was suddenly surprised: "my injury is all right?" When he woke up just now, he knew that his injury was only about 60% better. But now in a short time, the body has all recovered to its heyday, feeling more comfortable than ever before. He understands! His great wish to swing the devil was echoed by the way of heaven. The power in the dark was the power of the way of heaven. It not only improved his soul power, but also cured his injury. The reason why that power only improves his soul power is that his soul force is the realm of heaven and man. In terms of soul martial arts, I feel the way of heaven, so I increase my soul power. If he had just let Xuanwu enter the realm of heaven and man, maybe his Xuanwu cultivation has been improved again. Maybe he can break through the dual level of heaven and man just after entering the realm of heaven and man. In this regard, Fang Haotian knew that he had missed a great opportunity to greatly increase his strength. But he has regrets but no regrets. He has no regrets for his decision. Besides, if he didn''t stop before heaven and man, how could he make a great wish of heaven for the moment? One drink and one peck, one cause and one fruit, is determined by nature. "Let''s go out. Everyone is waiting outside." Fang Hao grew up in the sky. Chapter 514 If you live well,the day will be fine. This sentence is used on a pair of men and women, which is a beautiful love story that people praise. This sentence represents deep feeling and honey meaning. But at this time, for the people waiting at the door of the hall, they also have this feeling when they see Fang Haotian coming out. If you live well,the day will be fine. A great victory is a great victory. If you are not good, it will be a bolt from the blue. A big victory is also a big defeat. "Come out!" I don''t know who called first. Anyway, there will be a burst of thunder and cheers in front of the medical hall at the next moment. Even those who died because they had friends and relatives, the sadness on their faces melted away at this moment. Fang Haotian looked at his relieved faces one after another. He felt everyone''s concern and his heart was warm. "As everyone knows, I''m not Yang Yan, I''m Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian glanced slowly, then changed his face in front of the people and became his original face. His voice passed and said, "the real Yang Yan will come back in a while. I pretend to be him. I''m sorry for him and deceived everyone. Please forgive me. " At this time, who else will blame him? Now Youxue sect doesn''t know how many disciples envy Yang Yan. Why isn''t Fang Haotian pretending to be himself? Although Yang Yan will not become strong because of Fang Haotian''s impersonation, who doesn''t know the name of Yang Yan now? But others thought of this, but he Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle were happy that their brother Yang Yan would come back. At the same time, I also thought that Fang Haotian could teach them three brilliant martial arts. I believe Fang Haotian will also compensate Yang Yan. The martial arts taught may be stronger than those passed on to them. Anyway, now Yang Yan is Yang Yan and Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian. They are no longer one person, but two people. Fang Haotian is fine. Everyone is finally relieved. Half an hour later, a group of disciples dispersed. Fang Haotian and Chu Duoming talked for a while in the hall of the medical hall, and then left the Youxue gate with the red Xia army. When leaving, the number of people taken away from the Youxue gate was still a thousand. Among the original people, the dead and injured in this war were made up by others. Fang Haotian was embarrassed to ask for more people because Youxue gate was badly hurt. But Chu took his life, and Wu Yangzi and Wu Jiu insisted on sending people. Now the hatred of Youxue sect against the demon clan is deeper than any sect. These 1000 people joined the chekiah army with the hatred of all the people of the Youxue sect for the demon clan, representing the Revenge of the Youxue sect for the demon clan. The top leaders of Youxue gate personally sent them out of the mountain gate and down the mountain. He Gu, Yan Wu and Xia Pingle were among those who sent them off. In terms of status, the three of them are not qualified to send people together with Chu Duoming. However, their relationship with Fang Haotian is different. They are Fang Haotian''s brothers, so Chu Duoming tacitly agrees that they will follow. Maybe because of Fang Haotian''s relationship and the superior martial arts passed to them by Haotian above, they will really become the high-level and core experts of Youxue sect in the near future. Fang Haotian and he Gu whispered for a while, and then he Gu smiled. The Cabernet Sauvignon army left the Youxue gate. After entering Qiantang City, Fang Haotian no longer entered the main house of the city and went straight to the wharf with the red Xia army. He Bin''s father and son and some important experts in Qiantang city were waiting at the dock. After another greeting, the Chixia army got on the boat and left. After leaving the wharf for about three miles, Fang Haotian quietly left the ship and returned to Qiantang city. When he left, Qingbing couldn''t help asking Xu Yeyue why he didn''t tell Fang Haotian about Qingwu mountain. In Qingbing''s opinion, Fang Haotian''s delay in going to Qingwu mountain for a little disciple of Youxue sect is really worthless. But knowing Fang Haotian''s empty night moon, I think it''s not worth it. If Fang Haotian doesn''t go to the old snow city, she will have no access to her heart. This is what she doesn''t want to see. She doesn''t want to do anything that makes Fang Haotian unhappy. And she thinks that Fang Haotian''s visit to the old snow city will not actually delay the time for Chixia army to go to Qingwu mountain. At Fang Haotian''s speed, it doesn''t take much time to go back and forth to the old snow city. At least you can come back before the Chixia army enters Qingwu mountain area. When Fang Haotian reached the north gate of Qiantang City, he Gu and his three people were already waiting. "Master Fang." Seeing Fang Haotian, he Gu and the three of them welcomed him happily. "We are brothers. Let''s call our names." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "in fact, I''m younger than you. Just call my name." "This..." The three of he Gu hesitated a little, but their contact these days also knew that Fang Haotian was a person who didn''t put on airs. They really thought they were brothers, so they calmly called Fang Haotian''s name later. After a while, Fang Haotian let he Gu enter the virtual yuan bead, and then flew away in the direction of the old snow city. It was a small matter to see Yang Yan, but Fang Haotian needed to come in person to unlock Yang Yan''s soul control. Fang Haotian flew at full speed and didn''t need to hide any whereabouts, so he soon reached the old snow city. He didn''t disturb those acquaintances in xuelao city. Through his stronger sensing power, he soon found Yang Yan. When Yang Yan woke up, he felt that he had had a big dream. Yang Yan didn''t blame Fang Haotian when he learned all the reasons. Instead, Fang Haotian was grateful for his revenge. Fang Hao naive how solid three people expected, also passed on to Yang Yan''s brilliant martial arts. After that, Fang Haotian took the four of them back to the Mountain Gate of Youxue gate before leaving. After this, Fang Liangtian felt much easier. When he pretended to be Yang Yan, he had a reason with Yang Yan. Now let Yang Yan recover as usual is the fruit. Whoosh! Fang Haotian is as fast as electricity. As expected by the empty night moon, Fang Haotian returned, and the Chixia army was nearly a hundred miles away from the Qingwu mountain area, and did not enter the Qingwu mountain area. Now that Fang Haotian is back, he should know about Qingwu mountain. "What?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. On the other side of Qingwu mountain not long ago, the evil killing coalition army lost the battle, losing at least 300000 people, which was extremely heavy. "I don''t know the details." Xu Yeyue said, "but now the situation is very unfavorable to the coalition forces. We need to arrive as soon as possible." "Order full speed." Fang Haotian was a little worried, "no, I need to go to Qingwu mountain first. It must have been Fang Wei who caused the coalition to suffer such a big defeat. " "You can''t leave." The virtual night moon hurriedly stopped: "now it is close to the area of Qingwu mountain. Fang Wei may already know that we are coming. Maybe there will be an action against the Chixia army." "Fang Wei!" Fang Haotian gnashed his teeth. He really doesn''t have the slightest brotherhood for this cousin who acts unscrupulously and sells people willingly with demons. But the false night moon''s worry is not without reason. Maybe Fang Weizhen will make some big moves. If he is not in the army, in case of a large number of expert raids, the Cabernet Sauvignon army will suffer great losses. The empty night moon said, "endure more time. We will soon reach the BAIXIAN Town Wharf. " When we arrive at BAIXIAN Town, we will officially enter qingwushan district. Fang Haotian nodded. "Haotian." The virtual night moon suddenly suggested: "while there is still some time, I think you should try refining virtual yuan beads. If we can open up a large space, we will be of great use against the demon army. " "Well." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "anyway, it''s all right these days. I''ll try... Then I took out the virtual yuan bead. Now all the people in Xu Yuanzhu have been installed in the Chixia army. "My eldest brother said that this pearl was a great treasure in space, but his cultivation was limited and he couldn''t open up more space. Now my soul martial arts is already a realm of heaven and man, and I should gain something." Fang Haotian followed the voice to the three guards of Qingyi and let them in. After the three guards of Qingyi came in, Fang Haotian ordered them not to leave the empty night moon from now on. Although the three guards in Tsing Yi didn''t know why, they didn''t ask, so they promised. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in the room, and Xu Yuanzhu slowly fell down in the air. The three guards in Qingyi were stunned and then understood why Fang Haotian had such orders. "Master Qingjia, you can take this bead." After catching the bead, the virtual night moon handed it to Qingjia, "if there is any big change, you should protect the bead even if you die." Qingjia did not refuse. It was the responsibility of the three brothers to protect Fang Haotian. After Qingjia collected the beads, the virtual Night Moon said, "you still have to stay close to me. In this way, even if someone thinks of Haotian entering the space treasure, they will only think that the space treasure is on me." "I see." Tsing Yi three guards promised. The empty night moon sat down and meditated. The three guards of Qingyi stepped back and sat down. Their seats surrounded the empty night moon with a triangular array. ... in the virtual yuan bead. Fang haotianjing stands in a space equivalent to 30 square meters. This is where Xuanyuan lived. Not long ago, Kendo League and others were also here. It was dark all around the space. Fang Haotian looked at the inductive force a little. There was no resistance within ten meters of the darkness around, but the inductive force stretched out another ten meters, which was like encountering an invisible wall to block the inductive force back. In the dark corner with a thickness of 10 meters, a demon is locked at this time. It is Jiaqian who was caught by Fang Haotian before. "I forgot her." Fang Haotian secretly said. I wanted to know more about Nanping and the demon army through her, but Fang Haotian kept busy forgetting her. "I''d better leave her alone and ask whenever you want. Now let''s study the virtual yuan beads to see if we can make this space a little bigger or if we can refine it all. " Fang Haotian sat down and brewed a little, then released the sensing force again and stretched into the darkness. When he met resistance, he suddenly increased the sensing force and the power of soul force. Boom! Suddenly, he saw a big vortex in the dark, like a black hole, crazy devouring his soul. Fortunately, Fang Haotian had the experience of refining green flame critical strike beads before. It was just a test. When the vortex absorbed his soul power, he disconnected his soul power. But when he broke fast, the vortex still sucked some of his soul. Then he found that the space he was in was a little bigger. "It turns out that this bead does not need refining. It only needs to absorb enough soul power to open up more space... But only soul power? Can Xuanli do it? " Fang Haotian stood up, walked into the darkness and came to the edge of an invisible resistance to his induction. Chapter 515 Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, and soon a force blocked his palm, as if it were pressed on a wall. Boom! Fang Haotian vomited his strength slightly, and suddenly shook in the dark. With strong force, Fang Haotian flew backwards directly. A burst of laughter suddenly vibrated. Na Jiaqian was looking at Fang Haotian coldly, laughing wantonly, full of ridicule and said, "you fool, this is the virtual yuan robbing force bead of my Protoss, which is a pair with the soul holding Shenshan bead. Only the powerful soul force can refine the virtual yuan robbing force beads, and the soul holding sacred mountain beads can be refined with Xuanli. You''re thinking of using Xuanli to refine virtual yuan and rob force beads. You''re too overestimated. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian stood in front of Jiaqian and said with a smile, "it turns out that this bead is called Xuyuan Jieli bead. Is it from your demon family? It seems that you know this very well! " Jiaqian suddenly changed her face and knew that she had lost her tongue. When she "hum", she closed her eyes and said nothing more to Fang Haotian. "You are loyal to the demon clan." Fang Haotian said, "it''s a pity that you have been abandoned by the demon clan." "What are you talking about?" Jiaqian opened her eyes and stared at Fang Haotian angrily: "I am loyal to the Protoss. The protoss will never abandon me." "Really?" Fang Haotian sneered, "what about Nanping princess? With her ability, if she would save your husband, he wouldn''t die? Also, Nanping knows that your strength is not enough to compete with me, but he still leaves you to block me. Isn''t that abandonment? " "You..." Jiaqian was very angry and wanted to refute, but suddenly found that she didn''t know how to refute. Fang Haotian''s words stabbed her wound, which could never be healed in her heart. Nanping has no mercy on her husband. She is loyal to the protoss again, but she still can''t help hating Nanping! As Fang Haotian said, if Nanping was willing to give treatment, how could her husband die. If Nanping didn''t leave her alone to block Fang Haotian, how could she be here alone in the dark? Fang Haotian sighed gently, squatted in front of Jiaqian and said, "tell me everything about Xuyuan''s robbing force beads and haunting god mountain beads. I''ll let you live." Fang Haotian still remembers the soul pulling Magic Mountain beads. It was a treasure that could suppress the power of the soul. It could be said that it was a treasure that he found so far that had great restraint against him. His soul force is his most powerful strength. The suppression of the soul by the soul arrest god mountain bead is just a treasure against him. The soul arrest Shenshan bead is owned by Nanping. He will definitely go to Nanping in the future. If you know more about the soul catching Shenshan pearl, you may not be so passive as last time. Gaqian raised her head slightly. She didn''t speak, but just sneered. "Do you know tie Hyun bone? Your demon army calls him commander. " "I''ve been killed by Fang Haotian," he said "What?" Gaqian was shocked: "you, did you kill the commander? Impossible, impossible. The commander is powerful. How can you be his opponent. Also, although he is not with the princess, he is also the princess''s husband. How could the princess let him die... So, did our God army lose? " The last question betrayed her and believed Fang Haotian''s words. "So he is Nanping''s husband and the commander of your demon army." Fang Haotian was surprised that tie Xuangu still had this relationship with Nanping. Jiaqian also knew that she had revealed some information under the chaos of her mind. "Nanping, I will kill." Fang Haotian suddenly Sulong, "I believe you hate Nanping, too. I see your hatred for Nanping. Don''t tell me again about loyalty. If you still choose loyalty to a princess who killed your husband and abandoned you, I have nothing to say. " "I only hate you." Gaqian said almost without thinking, "if it weren''t for you, how could your husband die and how could I be locked up in this dark place?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but stood up: "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, I already know that I can refine this pearl with soul power. Whether you say it or not doesn''t mean much to me... After that, I''m going to leave. Gaqian suddenly asked, "will you really let me go? You, can you decide to let me go? " Fang Haotian stopped, turned around and said, "my name is Fang Haotian. I''m the general leader of Yuanwu hall. I''m full of words." In fact, Jiaqian already knew that Fang Haotian was the general leader of Yuanwu hall. Because when she was locked in the dark, the people of Kendo League didn''t need to avoid her when they spoke here. She already knew a lot about Fang Haotian. At that time, she was puzzled for a long time when she knew that Fang Haotian mentioned by the people of Kendo alliance was the Fang Haotian who hurt her husband and put her here. As you know, Fang Haotian''s strength when he caught Jiaqian was not very strong, so Jiaqian didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be the general leader of Yuanwu hall. She has been with Nanping for many years, and she knows the status of Yuanwu hall in the territory of barbarian animals. Yuanwu hall is the biggest resistance to the magic army. It is the Terran force that the magic army wants to eradicate most. If it weren''t for Yuanwu hall, maybe the demon army would have occupied the whole barbarian territory. So she knew that the chief leaders of Yuanwu hall were the first people to seal the territory of barbarians. That young man has become the first person to seal the territory of wild animals. She wondered if she had been here for hundreds of years. Otherwise, how could that hateful young guy become so powerful. But from the conversation of Kendo alliance and others, she knew that it was not a long time outside. That hateful young guy really became the first person to seal the territory of wild animals and the most powerful expert in a short time. At this time, Fang Haotian personally admitted that he was the general leader of Yuanwu hall, and Jiaqian was silent. She really has no loyalty to Nanping now. She died when Nanping didn''t save her husband. She loves her husband. If Nanping doesn''t save her life, she will destroy her love. She hates Nanping and wants Nanping to die. Fang Haotian''s voice was slightly deep: "I don''t have much patience and I don''t have much time to waste here." "I heard from Gong and Nanping that Xuyuan Jieli bead and soul arrest Shenshan bead are a pair, but Xuyuan Jieli bead disappeared a million years ago." "Now it seems that this bead has fallen into your Terran hands." "The space of virtual yuan robbing force beads can only be refined with strong soul power. But if you want to really refine, you still need to pull the soul of the divine mountain pearl. " "In fact, the opposite is true. The soul seizing holy mountain beads can only be refined with strong Xuanli, but it needs virtual yuan to rob the power beads if you want to really refine them. " "But I don''t know how to refine it, Nanping didn''t say. Nanping only said that the two beads will change greatly together. I don''t know what the specific change is. " "Fang Haotian, that''s all I know." After Jiaqian finished, her eyes suddenly looked forward to it. Jiaqian didn''t know much, but Fang Haotian thought it was a great harvest. In this way, he had to find a way to get Nanping''s haunting Shenshan beads. He understood the meaning in gaqian''s eyes, so he moved gaqian to the bright space with a wave of his hand. Out of the darkness, Jiaqian closed her eyes fiercely for a moment. After a while, she opened her eyes tentatively and slowly adapted to the light. "Fang Haotian, I am willing to submit to you. I am willing to go back and be your insider." After adapting to the light, Jiaqian suddenly said, "I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go out. I want to watch Nanping die." "Surrender to me and be my insider?" Fang Haotian was so excited that he dodged and stood in front of Jiaqian, "but I can''t trust you unless you are willing to sign a soul contract with me." Jia Qian hesitated a little and said, "I would do anything if I could kill Nanping... At this moment, she will no longer hide her hatred for Nanping. "OK!" Fang Haotian pointed it out. He did not resist, and he signed the soul contract with Fang Haotian honestly. It can be seen that her hatred for Nanping is bigger than Haotian imagined. After signing the soul contract, Jiaqian is completely loyal to Fang Haotian and will explain her to the demon army. But Fang Haotian had no time, so he sent her directly to Xu Yuan to rob Li Zhu and sent a message to Xu Yeyue to tell everything. The virtual night moon was very happy. After Jiaqian finished the situation of the demon army, she found a chance to release Jiaqian and let her go to Qingwu mountain first. As for how Jiaqian deceived Nanping, it was Jiaqian''s business. If Nanping sees through and dies, it''s also her life. Virtual yuan bead, it should be called virtual yuan robbing force bead now. In the virtual yuan robbing force bead, Fang Haotian walked to the edge of resistance again and sat down, and the soul force began to seep forward. The great vortex reappeared and absorbed the power of his soul. The darkness of Fang Haotian began to fade and become bright. It''s just that it really consumes soul power. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to work too hard. A person who is not easy to be robbed by the virtual yuan will become an idiot if his soul is sucked clean. Following down, Fang Haotian rested in the virtual yuan bead for a while, and was sucked by the virtual yuan robbing force bead for a while. Before long, all the darkness he was in turned into light. At the edge of resistance, the soul force absorbed by the virtual yuan robbing force bead is mostly. When it is absorbed enough, the resistance will retreat a little. "Haotian, we are in BAIXIAN town." The voice of the virtual night moon suddenly came in. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian stopped his soul infiltration and breathed a long sigh. Now he doesn''t know when it is outside or how long he has been in, but he has gained a lot. First, he accepted Jiaqian as an insider. Second, the space is much larger now, and it is no problem to accommodate 500 people. "I have to come in more in the future. Anyway, my soul recovers quickly. This is a non capital business." Fang haotianfei looked at the enlarged space and looked at the achievements this time. He was a little satisfied. Whoosh! His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared. The next moment, he stood in front of the empty night moon. Seeing Fang Haotian, the virtual Night Moon said, "everyone has got off the ship and is waiting for you." "Let''s go down quickly and be sure to go to Qingwu mountain as soon as possible." Fang Haotian nodded and got off the ship with the empty night moon. At this time, there were no other people at the wharf of BAIXIAN town. It was all the red Chardonnay army. It was a dark place. Iron horses fought with fierce anger. The closer to Qingwu mountain, the stronger the people''s desire to kill demons. The evil spirit naturally turns into a noble and righteous spirit, rushes into the sky and moves the world. "What about the people at the dock?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "did you see us all running?" "No." Rong Xiangyi, who had come to stand beside Fang Haotian, said, "what we see here is only an empty wharf." Fang Haotian frowned slightly and turned to BAIXIAN town. Chapter 516 The town of BAIXIAN town is less than three miles away from the wharf. A road has been built to be extremely flat, connecting BAIXIAN town and the wharf. The area of the wharf is very large, and some necessary facilities of the wharf are also well constructed. From that road and the situation of the wharf, it can be seen that many people come and go to the wharf at ordinary times. But at this time, the wharf was empty, the town was quiet, no one came in and out, and the flat road was empty. Anyone here? The very strange phenomenon made Fang Haotian''s heart sink fiercely, and his mind moved slightly, so he extended the sensing force to BAIXIAN town. The next moment, Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to BAIXIAN town. Soon, he fell into the middle of the bazaar in BAIXIAN town. When the wind blows gently, there is a whistling sound. The sound of whistling is like the cry and sad howl of the town people''s resentful soul. BAIXIAN town is already a dead town and has become a hell of blood refining. Fang Haotian felt his heart twitch and his murderous spirit soared. The market was like hell, with bodies still flowing with dark red blood, and all men, women, old and young were spared. Not just the market, the whole town died. Among them, hundreds of demonized wolves are tearing up dead bodies. Fang Haotian''s sudden appearance raised the heads of those evil wolves. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be living people. Following the evil wolves, they all looked ferocious, raised their heads and jumped at Fang Haotian with an amazing wolf howl. There are not only demonized wolves here, but also many in the whole town. Hearing the howl, the evil wolves rushed towards the market in all directions. "There are demonized wolves and unscrupulous murderers here. It is obvious that demons are doing evil here. Did the demon army break through part of the coalition line? The situation is really bad. The Allied defense line has been oppressed and reduced to such a degree... Die! " Fang Haotian''s heart is dark. He is worried about the situation of the Terran demon killing coalition, but he is more determined to kill the devil. Even the top of the mountain can''t shake him. Bang bang! The heavier the heart, the heavier the hand. His body flashed, and Fang Haotian killed all the evil wolves with one punch. Every demon wolf was blasted by him. Fang Haotian''s heart felt a little comfortable as long as these demons and animals were alive and dead. Only in this way can there be half a trace of resentment. Hateful demon clan, hateful demon, inhuman ghost! damn! "Unexpectedly, I was ordered to stop those guys here. Before they arrived, you, a humble young man, came to die first. How dare you kill my men? I will eat you slowly... " All around, suddenly a creepy voice sounded. The sound is all around, and I don''t know which direction it comes from. Obviously, the owner of the voice uses a technique to make the voice ethereal and uncertain, which makes it difficult for people to find his trace. However, Fang Haotian''s sensing power is so powerful that he already knows where the owner of the voice is. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed and shot at the place where the voice master was. "You know where I am..." The master of the voice was a powerful demon general, and he was surprised. Hoo! When Fang Haotian approaches, the demon will attack Fang Haotian with open teeth and claws. The dark blood demon gas enveloped Fang Haotian first, trying to deceive Fang Haotian''s sight. The blood fog was extremely hot. Fang Haotian quickly spread the soul area and shook the blood magic gas away. Whew! The devil claws grabbed hard, and the bloody five finger claws grabbed Fang Haotian''s face. The claw shadow is extremely fierce. It is to smash Fang Haotian''s face and Fang Haotian''s head in one fell swoop. I don''t know how many people the devil ate. Whether it was the black gas shrouded or the claws he grabbed, it had a strong smell of blood. The smell of the blood was so strong that it made people faint. "Demonization, high temperature blood fog, how can this guy look so familiar... Fire demon will!" Fang Haotian suddenly remembered and suddenly drank. The devil was the fire devil who was responsible for the Huanhua sword sect in ChiYan mountain. Later, he was chased by Fang Haotian. Finally, he was beaten by Liu Ningyu and ran away. But at this time, the fire devil will be much stronger than before. It just called itself Ben Shuai, which should be because it was promoted from Magic general to magic Shuai after its strength increased greatly. So now it should be called fire devil handsome. "It''s you!" The fire devil handsome looked stunned when he heard Fang Haotian''s cry, and then recognized Fang Haotian. When the canthus are cracked, the face is even more ferocious. When the two meet, they can also be regarded as enemies. They are particularly jealous. "Good boy, I''ve always wanted to find you and eat you to relieve my hatred. Now you''re here." The fire devil''s handsome claw was shocked, and the shadow of the claw appeared suddenly. It was more sharp and fierce, and its power was more terrible and frightening. The claw shadow shrouded, and he was about to catch Fang Haotian''s head. "Die!" Fang Haotian punched the claw shadow. The fist is mighty and domineering. The claw shadow was scattered all at once, and the fire devil handsome gave a strange cry and retreated violently. "Hum!" Now Fang Haotian is much more powerful than tie Hyun in the war, and his cultivation is more profound. With a flash of body shape, Fang Haotian reached the top of the fire devil handsome''s head and stepped down with one foot. The fire devil''s handsome body flashed and avoided Fang Haotian''s step. But the next moment, nine soul swords appeared at once, all of them stabbed into the body of the fire demon general. "Nine soul sword, Fang Haotian, you are Fang Haotian!" The fire devil was shocked and exclaimed in horror. It suddenly regretted. If he had known that this boy was Fang Haotian, the first master of the Terran, he would have used his secret skills to escape as soon as he saw him. But how could it think that this young boy who looked so young would be the first expert of the barbarian realm sealing Terran? It did not expect that the young man who was not much stronger than it had grown to this point. Its strength suddenly soared and became magic handsome. But the young man''s progress is even faster and frightening. Nine swords stab body. It can''t even cast evasion now. After the nine soul sword stabbed into the fire devil handsome''s body, the powerful sword Qi wantonly destroyed the fire devil handsome''s body, making it seriously injured and dying. Fang Haotian asked, "who are you intercepting here?" "I didn''t expect that I would still die in your hands." The fire devil handsome didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s words. He grinned and sneered. Bang! The fire devil''s handsome body suddenly exploded. This guy is really tough. He would rather explode than let Haotian reveal any information. Fang Haotian''s body has been covered with dark cloth in the soul area, which prevents him from being sprayed with blood. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and spread his sensing force in an all-round way: "this demon is intercepting people here. Who is intercepting?" Whoosh! The virtual night moon waited for the high-level of the Cabernet Sauvignon army to arrive. As soon as everyone entered the town, they were shocked to see the hell like scene. When they heard the explosion at the market, they rushed over. Seeing Fang Haotian standing alone with his eyes closed, everyone hurried to the ground and waited quietly. After a while, Fang Haotian''s face changed, "whoosh" glanced to the north, and his voice came back: "I''ll take a step first, and you can follow me in this direction." The voice fell, and Fang Haotian had disappeared in everyone''s sight. Fang Haotian is so anxious and fast. Everyone knows that something big must happen in the north. Xu Yeyue and others hurried away from the market, and then took the red Xia army and ran in the direction of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian castrated like electricity. "You must hold on!" Fang Hao''s heart is burning. In the mountains nearly ten thousand meters away, countless green faced fangs and Demons born to wrap dark black scales surged like a tide, enclosing a big mountain. Not only on the ground, but also in the air, there is a dense wing demon with big wings. As long as the Yuanyang realm experts on that mountain fly, they will be attacked by those wing demons. Fang Haotian was so anxious to come because the people trapped in the mountain had a familiar smell. One of them was still clear and belonged to Qi Fenshi. Because he signed a soul contract with Qi Yanshi, Fang Haotian was most sensitive to him. As he approached the mountain, his feeling became clearer and clearer. When he received more than 7000 meters, his inductive force had a panoramic view of the mountain. On the mountain, there are not only Qi Yanshi, but also several experts of the Qi family gang brought by Qi Yanshi. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, there are experts of the Yuan Wu hall. These masters of the yuan martial arts hall are all known to Fang Haotian. These people were not Baitou before gongyuncheng and others. At this time, they were covered with blood and tired. It was obvious that they had been fighting with this group of demon army for several days. "Hold on, hold on!" Fang Haotian''s speed is extreme. In his sense, another master of the Qi family Gang died with more than a dozen demons. Fang Haotian looks like crazy. His eyes are red because he is anxious. At this time, at the top of the mountain, the situation is really very critical and at stake. Qi Fenshi and others are powerful, but there are too many demons. Jane can''t kill them all. The most deadly ones are those winged demons in the air, which are as strong as Qi Fenshi. They can''t tear the hole when they fly up. Of course, with Qi Fenshi''s strength, if a person wants to escape, he still has a great chance. But can he escape? Gong Lin and others are Fang Haotian''s friends. He can''t abandon them! And the dozen Qi family sect experts he brought are now dead, leaving seven. Although the seven people secretly urged him to go, he could not leave them and run for his life alone. Fight together, die together! Of course, the situation was so anxious that Gong Lin and others knew that if this went on, all of them would die, so they urged Qi Fenshi to escape alone more than once. Qi Fenshi is a master of the nine great masters. If everyone takes off with him and rushes in the air with him, he is the most hopeful to escape in the end. "Die together." Qi Fenshi shouted, "if you urge me to go again, you will underestimate me!" Chapter 517 "Lord Qi." Gong Lin and others were in a hurry. But the heart is also moved and everyone admires it. It''s not that they haven''t been to the old snow city before. I have heard some rumors about Qi Fenshi. In my impression, Qi Fenshi is definitely a guy with unbearable personal qualities. But now it is found that the rumors are not reliable at all. Where is this person with bad character? If you are so flesh and blood, love and righteousness, righteousness is thin, and people with iron courage and loyalty are still unbearable, are there any good people in the world? "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill me." Qi Fenshi roared like thunder, "what''s the fear of death? Kill, kill me, kill more demons, so that we can reduce the pressure on the coalition forces, and we deserve to die. " "Kill." Gong Lin and others knew that Qi Fenshi was absolutely unwilling to go, so they had to bite their teeth and kill the demons like the tide. "Go to hell!" A young master of the Qi family gang was suddenly grabbed by two demons. When he pulled him into the demons, he roared, and then the whole man exploded. Knowing that he would die, he chose to explode. Use the power of self explosion to kill and injure more than 30 demons. "Little six!" Qi Fenshi wailed, "you go first. I''m sorry for you. You wait. I''ll apologize to you soon. " In the wailing, Qi Fenshi shot again and again, and sixty or seventy demons were killed by him. Gong Lin and others were also extremely sad and angry. Their eyes were red and their killing moves were crazy. Demons fell down one by one. On the top of the mountain, blood mist gushed and blood color filled the air. "Ah!" Another expert of the Qi family Gang killed more than 30 demons and was eaten by several demons. "Kill!" Qi Fenshi shot wildly without reservation. He was as crazy as a demon God who lost his mind. "Kill." Gong Lin, elder sister yuan and others are also naked. No one has the slightest idea of life or escape. They just want to kill more demons before they die. In such a situation, they are already desperate. Despair makes people despair, but it also makes people have strong explosive power. Soon, they killed at least a thousand more demons. But at this time, there are at least more than 100000 demons surrounding the mountain, killing thousands can''t hurt the root. The demons still surged up like a tide and didn''t stop until they killed the people on the top of the mountain. Soon, all the experts brought by Qi Yanshi died. Even two experts of Yuanwu hall died at the hands of the devil and became objects in the devil''s belly. At this moment, Qi Fenshi, Gong Lin and others have become numb, turning grief and anger into the most powerful force. "Lord Qi, it''s our greatest blessing to know you." After Gong Lin shot to kill more than a dozen demons, he felt a strong fatigue rising. He knew that he was on the verge of exhaustion, so he smiled sadly and said, "if there is an afterlife, I hope we can become brothers." "Yes, we are brothers in the afterlife." The others said in unison. Qi Fenshi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and knew that everyone was at the end of a powerful crossbow. His eyes had been able to shed tears that he thought would never exist, and hissed, "there is no afterlife, we are brothers now." "Yes, we are brothers now." "Brothers, kill!" "Killing one is enough and killing two makes money." "How can one kill enough? At least one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand." "Ha ha, brothers, kill. The more you kill, the better." Regardless of life and death, everyone is calm. After calming down, I feel as if my strength has recovered a lot. At least two thousand more demons were killed by them. "Brothers, I''ll go first." An expert of Yuanwu hall suddenly burst out an amazing killing move. He killed all the hundreds of demons that surrounded him, and his side was suddenly empty. But he himself fell to the ground. He broke out the killing move with his last strength, and now he didn''t even have the strength to stand. He lay on the ground and looked at hundreds of demons coming at him. He had no fear of death, but regretted and murmured: "it''s a pity that he didn''t see the hall leader again and couldn''t kill demons side by side with him... Hall leader, Rowling go first..." Boom! There was a sudden change in the air. The wing demons in the air were suddenly in chaos. Only a figure was seen to directly hit the wing demons with his body and hit a blood Rainbow Road sprinkling blood rain in the air. Those winged demons are extremely ferocious, and their whole body is covered with a layer of hard horny scale armor with strong defense. Because of their strong defense, Gong Lin and other talents could not escape from the air and were blocked by them. But now the man''s body is stronger than them. As long as the winged demons hit by the man almost burst to death. Poop poop! Before the man arrived, nine swords fell from the sky. One of the swords will kill the devil who rushed to Lorraine, and the other eight swords are to solve the danger of others who are also facing death. Suddenly, Qi Fenshi and others subconsciously raised their heads, and then they heard a familiar thunder roar. "Hold on, no one is allowed to die!" The sound echoed for a long time at the top of the mountain, echoed for a long time in this mountain forest, and vibrated in the hearts of Qi Fenshi and others. The voice seemed to have supreme power. Qi Yanshi and others were full of power and spirit in the next moment. Luo Lin, who couldn''t even stand up, suddenly shook all over at this moment. He broke through at this time and reached the seventh level of cultivation. "Hall leader!" At the moment of Luo Lin''s breakthrough, he grew up and smashed hundreds of stick shadows as soon as he lifted the big iron stick in his hand. I don''t know if it was influenced by Luo Lin. sister yuan and the other three masters of Yuanwu hall suddenly shook their breath, and the four broke through at the same time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell to the ground and shouted for the first time... Brothers, follow me down the mountain! " "Kill!" Qi Fenshi, Gong Lin and others roared together, all in high spirits. The arrival of Fang Haotian turned their despair into hope. Fang Haotian takes the lead, and the emperor''s supreme sword swings out wildly. Fang Haotian''s whole personality becomes a mass of sword light. Each sword light contains the soul domain. The nine soul sword is like nine peerless experts protecting everyone''s left, right and head. As soon as there is a demon approaching, it will be ruthlessly killed. Qi Yanshi is a nine major master. His strength here is only second to Fang Haotian. He is conscious of being the queen of the hall. Although he was hurt all over and had severe pain every time he moved, he clenched his teeth and would never let any demon have a chance to attack the back of others. "Kill!" Fang Haotian took everyone like an immortal Heavenly Sword, like an invincible divine cone, directly chiseled through the demons and rushed down the mountain. Whoosh! When Fang Haotian and others rushed to the middle of the mountain, three blue figures suddenly appeared from the air and killed more than 200 wing demons. "Master." They are the three guards in Tsing Yi. Fang Haotian roared, "clear all the ghost things on it." "Yes." The three guards in green clothes rushed into the wing demons in the air. In the air, it''s raining blood again. Don''t disturb Sao in the air. It''s easier for Fang Haotian to escort everyone down the mountain. "Kill!" When they rushed to the foot of the mountain, the earth shaking cry thundered, and the Cabernet Sauvignon army arrived. Soon, under the leadership of the virtual night moon, the Cabernet Sauvignon army broke through the devil''s line of defense and joined Fang Haotian. Although the number of demons is far more than that of the Cheshire army, the experts in the army are too strong than the demons. After an hour, only more than 10000 of the demons fled, and the others stayed up and down the mountain forever. "Master." After the war stopped, Qi Fenshi, who was bathed in blood, had the opportunity to salute Fang Haotian. "Hall leader." The same is true of Gong Lin et al. "Don''t be polite. Your living is the greatest gift." Fang Haotian held up his hand and looked up at the top of the mountain. He seemed to see several illusory shadows above, looking down and smiling. Qi Yanshi, Gong Lin and others also looked at the top of the mountain and looked gloomy: "brother, I''m sorry, we may have to slow down to meet!" "Lord Qi." Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise. "Lord, master." Qi Yanshi was startled when he heard Fang Haotian suddenly call him guild leader. Whew! Fang Haotian didn''t say much to Qi Fenshi. Without any explanation, he pointed to the center of Qi Fenshi''s eyebrows. Buzz! Qi Yanshi felt as if he had lost something at once. He knew that Fang Haotian had dissolved his soul contract. "We will be brothers later." Fang Haotian said, "if you like." Qi Fenshi knelt down and said, "no, I will be the master''s guard in the future. I also want to wear green clothes." The three guards in Qingyi called Fang Haotian''s master just when they arrived, so Qi Yanshi knew who the three guards in Qingyi were. After that, Qi Yanshi got up and went to the three guards in Tsing Yi and said, "I want to wear Tsing Yi like you, OK?" The three guards in Qingyi took a look at Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian shook his head, Qingjia already took out a set of green clothes with a smile and said, "the three of us used to have a brother named Qingding. We were the four guards in green clothes. If you are willing to wear Tsing Yi, we will be very happy, because it means that the four guards in Tsing Yi will reappear. " "OK, Tsing Yi four guards!" Qi Fenshi put on his green clothes and said, "there will be no Qi Fenshi in the world, only Qingding!" Fang Haotian sighed softly: "why do you bother?" "Not bitter." Qi Fenshi said, "master, this is my luck." "Congratulations, brother Qi." "Brother Qi, you look smart in green." "Brother Qi!" Gong Lin and others, no matter whether Qi Yanshi is the leader of the guild or one of the four guards of Qingyi, they have regarded Qi Yanshi as their brother and eldest brother. "OK, good brother." Qi Fenshi looked a little excited. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "brother yuan Xie is coming!" In the air, a gray dot in the void soon appeared in everyone''s sight. The speed of gray dot is very fast and zooms in quickly. Jun Wuye glanced at the ground in the air and fell next to Fang Haotian. As soon as he landed, the king said, "it seems that you have just experienced a fierce war!" "Killing more than 70000 is also a great victory." Fang Haotian said. But he didn''t look very happy after such a big victory, but his face coagulated and said, "brother Wuye, why are you here?" Jun Wuye took a knife from tie Xuan''s bone. Although he was seriously injured, he was still in the world of heaven and man. He recovered quickly under the action of two holy level pills of Youxue gate. When he knew Fang Haotian had nothing to do, he left a message and said he would go to Qingwu mountain first. He waited for Fang Haotian there. But now Fang Hao has not arrived at Qingwu mountain, but he has found it here. "The situation at Qingwu mountain is very bad. I''m afraid there will be a big mess." Jun Wuye''s face also became dignified: "I think you have to go to Qingwu mountain right away." Chapter 518 The atmosphere became heavy because of Jun''s innocent words. Jun Wuye unexpectedly asked Fang Haotian to rush to Qingwu mountain now. What a terrible situation there is that makes Jun Wuye put forward such suggestions! Of course, Wujun mountain is not good, even if Wujun mountain is bad. With so many demons chasing and killing Qi Fenshi and others for so many days, no other coalition forces have been found except the red Chardonnay army. So many demons can break away from the defense line of Qingwu mountain and arrive here. It''s like entering the territory of no man and no army. You can even imagine that if you don''t appear, this demon army will flock to human settlements after Qi Fenshi and others die. These demons can enter human settlements, so can other demons. In other words, the defense line of the anti devil coalition has been in vain. So Jun Wuxie asked Fang Haotian to go to Qingwu mountain as soon as possible. It was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it seemed to be expected. I just think the situation may be worse than I thought. "Where''s Fang Wei?" Fang Haotian''s voice was slightly heavy: "doesn''t he even want to do Kung Fu on the surface?" Now that Fang Wei has determined to collude with the devil and associate with the devil, the current situation should have a great relationship with him. Most of the reasons are estimated to be caused by him. "Some time ago, well, on the third day or so after you killed Tiexuan bone, he strongly ordered the coalition to attack the demon army in an all-round way in spite of the opposition of everyone." It''s hard to hide his anger and worry in Jun Wuye''s eyes, "there was nothing wrong with attacking the demon army in an all-round way, but he scattered his troops too widely. On the surface, it seems that it is encircling and suppressing the demon army in a large array, but the troops are scattered and the strength is greatly reduced. In just a few days, more than a dozen coalition forces have been killed by the demon army and have been defeated miserably. It is said that nearly a million people have died. " "What? Millions of people die? " Everyone''s face changed dramatically. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian couldn''t sit still. If Fang Wei continues to be the commander of the Terran demon killing coalition, it is estimated that tens of millions of coalition forces will be buried. "Night moon, I have to go to Qingwu mountain first." Fang Haotian looked at the empty night moon, "you and brother Wuye took everyone to Qingwu mountain at full speed." "You go alone?" Everyone was surprised. Jun Wuxie was also stunned and said, "do you mean I stay and you go to Qingwu mountain alone? I''m afraid Fang Wei''s strength is not below that of tie Xuan. Moreover, he has been a great commander for so many years and has gained great prestige. It is very dangerous for you to go alone for many years. You may not win his position as a great commander. You need to act carefully. " "Hum, even if I can''t get rid of the crowd and take his command, I''ll be willing to risk the world and kill Fang Wei." Fang Haotian said murderously, "I can kill him even if he has been rebuilt into the second world of heaven and man." Everyone was shocked. Everyone found that they underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. In this way, he already has the double cultivation of killing heaven and man! In this case, everyone is relieved. No matter how powerful Fang Wei is, he can''t be the cultivation of heaven and man. Otherwise, once he uses the cultivation of heaven and man, he will have to leave the world. The most powerful, just like Tiexuan bone, gives full play to the powerful strength of heaven and man with the cultivation of Yuanyang territory. But there is also a limit to extraordinary play. With the cultivation of Yuanyang territory, no matter how extraordinary it is, it is estimated that it will not be much stronger than Tiexuan bone. Since Fang Haotian killed Tiexuan''s bone, he could protect himself no matter how bad it was. However, no matter how reassuring you are, you can''t be completely reassured. Fang Haotian said it was no difference to go into the tiger''s den alone. The danger may be even more dangerous than Haotian''s breaking into the demon army alone. So the virtual night moon took out the virtual yuan robbing force bead and said, "take the four guards in Tsing Yi and some people." Fang Haotian didn''t answer and said, "keep this for you just in case. There is enough space inside to hold 500 people. In case, I mean in case, in case you get there, you can let at least 500 people enter the bead and let brother Wuye and the fourth guard take it away. With the strength of the five of them, if they run for their lives, I can''t stop them. " "But..." The empty night moon is really worried. "I promise you." Fang Haotian smiled, reached out and stroked her face and said, "no matter what happens, I will come back to see you alive." "Well... Well." The empty night moon knew that Fang Hao had made up his mind, and it was hard to persuade him. She stepped forward, hugged him and said, "remember your words and come back to see me alive." She didn''t say she would go with Fang Haotian at this time, because she went, that was Fang Haotian''s biggest danger. With Fang Haotian''s strength, if he is alone, as long as he is willing to run for his life, no one can keep him. The reason why he fought so badly with Tiexuan bone before is that Fang Haotian is tied to the whole Youxue gate. He can''t go or retreat, but fight. If he had to leave at that time, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t keep him. He wanted to leave in the wild beast closed territory. There was really no power to keep him. So he said he would come back alive to see the empty night moon, which means he is willing to escape. As long as he is willing to escape, the risk factor of that person going to Qingwu mountain will be much smaller. After a while, the virtual night moon retreated and left Fang Haotian''s arms. At this moment, no one thinks there is anything wrong with them. Although Fang Haotian is willing to escape, the danger will be greatly reduced. But who dares to say absolutely? One is not good. This parting is the parting of life and death. This hug may be the last hug of a pair of lovers. Fang Haotian looked at Jun Wuye and said, "brother Wuye, these people are my brothers and sisters, please!" "It seems you won''t change your mind. Seriously, I suddenly regret running here now. " Jun Wuxie sighed helplessly, then took out two strange jade cards and said, "this is the life line jade card. You drop your blood on it, one by one, so that I can always know your life and death." "OK." Fang Haotian drops blood and takes one. "I''ll see you at Qingwu mountain." Fang Haotian flew up and paused in the air. After glancing up and down, he quickly swept away in the direction of Qingwu mountain. "Brother Wuye..." The shadow of Fang Haotian, such as the virtual night moon, took back his eyes reluctantly after his sight disappeared, and then looked at you. Jun Wuye understood her meaning, hesitated and handed the jade card to Xu Yeyue. The virtual night moon takes the jade card, just like taking the most precious treasure in the world. Indeed, this jade plate can''t compare with the virtual night moon, which is the most precious treasure in the world. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Jun Wuye said, "although Fang Wei has been operating in the United Army for many years and has accumulated power for a long time, it is impossible for Yuanwu hall to be unfaithful. Haotian is the general leader of Yuanwu hall. Many people will support him. We must believe that he can cope with Fang Wei. " After the empty night moon carefully put away the jade card, she smiled and said, "I''m not worried about that." Just how can you not worry? The beloved goes into the tiger''s den alone, no matter who will worry. If you don''t worry, you can only say you don''t love him. But the virtual night moon also knows that this is not the time for children and women. When she saw the situation, Wufang Liqing colluded with the devil first, so she restrained her mind. Qingwu mountain is undoubtedly a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den now. Don''t worry. Is the commander there alone? " "Don''t worry." The Cabernet Sauvignon army roared up and down. The virtual night moon shouted, "what should we do now?" "Full speed forward, support the commander!" "Full speed forward, support the commander!" ... the sound soared into the sky and reached nine days. "Full speed forward!" The empty night moon waved his hand. The Cabernet Sauvignon army ran in the direction of Qingwu mountain. ... Hoo Hoo! The wind swept past my ears. Fang Haotian was castrated like electricity. In an instant, he was 100 meters away. His Xuanwu cultivation has reached the peak level of Yuanyang. As long as he wants, he can step into the realm of heaven and man at any time. With the improvement of cultivation, the speed is also to the extreme. "Whoosh!" Five figures in front suddenly flew up in panic. But the five people were just about 30 meters away from the ground. The branches on the ground were "fluttering", and hundreds of wing demons rushed up, with a fierce momentum. The breath of these winged demons is a little stronger than those winged demons who besieged Qi Yanshi and others, and is comparable to the powerful experts in Yuanyang. This is equivalent to hundreds of Yuanyang realm masters. Such an array is really frightening. The strength of those five figures is also quite amazing. Although hundreds of winged demons were faster than them, they stopped and surrounded them all at once. But the five of them formed a round shape, and hundreds of wing demons could not hurt them at once. "Devil, die!" Seeing the change in front of Fang Haotian, he not only didn''t slow down, but gritted his teeth to speed up. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian directly hit him, and more than a dozen wing demons were killed by him at once. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian stood in front of the five people, and the nine soul swords came out together to block the winged demons who rushed crazy. "Boom!" But the five people didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s words, and even shot Fang Haotian at the same time. Although Fang Haotian was surprised, the moment the five people suddenly shot at him, he felt something. For the first time, he turned around and waved the emperor''s supreme sword with all his strength. These five people acted like this. Of course, Fang Haotian immediately knew that just now he saw the wing demons besieging them was just a play. A play was shown to him in order that he would lower his vigilance against the five people so that the other party could attack successfully. "Good people don''t do it, but you are willing to help the devil for evil and be a devil slave. Damn it!" Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword light exploded, devouring the five frightened people directly and turning into blood fog in the semi cavitation. "Fang Wei, what are you doing? These people are obviously dying, just to block my time and let me go to Qingwu mountain slowly?" Fang Haotian integrated his body and sword and killed out the encirclement of the wing demon. He didn''t like war and went to Qingwu mountain at full speed. Along the way, there are constantly demon experts or Terran experts to intercept. The more so, the more anxious he was to go to Qingwu mountain. He had a bad feeling that Fang Wei must have another plan to slow down his arrival at Qingwu mountain. "Qingwu mountain!" After more than a dozen interceptions, Fang Haotian finally saw the towering mountain. Whew! Fang Haotian turned into a streamer and shot straight to the top of the mountain. Chapter 519 Qingwu mountain has always been the stronghold of the Terran coalition army. At the top of the mountain, a huge flat ground was opened up, and a large high hall was built directly on the top of the mountain. This hall is called Zhumo hall. In the hall of the devil killing hall, there was a fierce quarrel at this time. "Absolutely not." An angry voice was loud and firm. "No?" A voice followed with a sneer, "deputy commander Wei, now the situation is gone. If we don''t withdraw, all of us may die here. You, deputy commander Wei, are powerful. You may still be able to get away at that time. What about the others? Do you have to wait until tens of millions of Allied troops die in the hands of the demon army? " "I also think it''s better to evacuate. In the future, we Terrans and the magic army will change the city war, and each city will defend itself. The world is so big. When the magic army occupies several cities, the strength will naturally disperse, and then we will organize a counterattack. " "Huang Miao! How many cities will the demon army fight? Can Zhu Zhigu say such words? " "Dong Nanba, what do you mean? Why can''t I say it? " "In the style of the devil army, once a city is occupied, it will be slaughtered. Several cities, do you know how many people there are in these cities "Hum, as long as we annihilate all the demons in the future, what are the dead people? Should we die here, and those people should continue to enjoy happiness in the city without contributing? " "You..." "Alas, I also support retreat. This line of defense can''t be defended for many days." "When Jujian Canyon is lost and our defense line is torn, it means that we are defeated. Retreat! " "I don''t support returning. I think we should concentrate on bringing back the giant arrow Canyon now. " "Yes, as long as the giant arrow Canyon falls into our hands again, we can arrange the defense line again." "Jujian Canyon now has nearly five million demon troops, which is presided over by the female demon head of Princess Nanping. How can we win it?" "The great commander is powerful. As long as he can kill the female devil''s head, the demons have no head, and we can''t win it?" "You said it lightly. Kill Nanping among the five million magic soldiers. Go and kill him? " "Let''s stop arguing. I think it''s better to decide whether to retreat or defend." "The commander said he would retreat." "The commander has no choice but to think so. He has his own considerations. Let''s listen to him." "But I don''t think we''re there yet. Vice Commander Wei is right. We still have a chance. Why did we give up so soon? Can''t you withdraw when you really can''t keep it? " The hall is very noisy. With your word and mine, the retreat faction and the main war faction are in full swing. "Commander, you can''t withdraw anyway." Wei shaqing looked calmly at Fang Wei, who had offered to retreat without saying a word. "This withdrawal will lose all the defense lines, and all the people will be carbon coated. We will all be sinners." The hall was quiet, and everyone looked at Fang Wei. Looking at Wei shaqing, Fang Wei suddenly smiled and said, "are you the commander or am I the commander?" Wei shaqing was stunned and said, "of course you are the commander." "Since I''m the commander, I said I would withdraw. What else is there to quarrel with?" Fang Wei stood up, "as the deputy commander, you take the lead in making trouble and don''t listen to my orders. I can kill you now. I have decided to withdraw immediately. Those who don''t listen to the order will be killed! " Everyone looked at each other. I didn''t expect Fang Wei''s attitude to be so tough. The "discussion" just said is not a discussion at all, but an order. "Commander." Wei shaqing was very anxious: "once we withdraw..." Boom! Fang Wei suddenly hit Wei shaqing with a punch: "I said, those who violate the order will be killed!" "You..." Seeing that Fang Wei actually did it, Wei shaqing''s face changed dramatically. But he can''t wait to die, and he can see that Fang Wei''s behavior is abnormal today. There are several more confirmations of Fang Wei''s taking refuge in the demon family in his heart, so he must resist and can''t wait to die. Wei shaqing knew very well that if he waited to die, no one would stop Fang Wei''s crazy behavior, so he urged his strength and blocked Fang Wei''s fist with a mistake of his arms. Bang! A loud noise sounded in the hall, with a faint sound of fracture. Wei shaqing was shot out of the hall with blood. He lay on the ground, his face was pale, his hands were broken, and he was seriously injured. He couldn''t get up at once. Everyone in the hall was stunned and shocked. It is not only shocked that Fang Wei actually did it, but also shocked that Fang Wei''s strength is much stronger than everyone imagined. Wei shaqing is the second person and the second expert in the demon killing coalition. He is also the existence of jiuzhong peak strength. But now Fang Wei was beaten seriously by Fang Wei face to face. Even Wei shaqing, who was seriously injured, could not accept the result. He knew that Fang Wei''s strength was above him, but he never thought that the gap between them would be so large. At this time, he suddenly thought of another person. It''s also Fang. It''s said that Fang Wei and I are cousins. What kind of family is this Fang family? How can two such demons appear at the same time? "If only he were here." Wei shaqing was in despair, but at this moment he thought not of his missing hall leader Nangong magnificence, but of Fang Haotian, who should have been the sworn enemy of Tianlong hall. "Zhu Zhigu, go and drag Wei shaqing in. I''ll kill him myself to prove my prestige." Fang Wei was extremely powerful and ruthless. "I''ll tell you with his life that no one can disobey my orders. Those who disobey will die." "Yes." Zhu Zhigu is Fang Wei''s confidant, so he will go out and pull in Wei shaqing, who is seriously injured. "Zhu Zhigu, how dare you?" One person stood in front of Zhu Zhigu. It was Dong Nanba who had the most fierce quarrel with Zhu Zhigu just now. Dong Nanba is from Tianlong hall. Naturally, he fully supports Wei shaqing. "How dare you stand in the way?" Zhu Zhigu is murderous. Dong Nanba bowed his hand and said, "commander, shouldn''t we work together and unite at this time? Why did you go your own way and go against the trend at this juncture? " "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Fang Wei sneered, his breath surging, "Zhu Zhigu, you''ll kill whoever gets in your way. You can''t kill me." Fang Wei''s will cannot be changed. The faces of the main war faction in the hall changed dramatically. The retreat faction is gloating at misfortune. The people of the secret war faction are stupid. At this time, they can''t see the meaning of the great commander. If they still fight against the great commander, that is to die. "Fang Wei." Dong Nanba suddenly roared: "I always thought that Yuanwu hall was the main force in killing demons, but Tianlong hall did nothing to maintain its strength. But today, as a member of Yuanwu hall, why did you do this? Have you reached some despicable agreement with the demon army? " "Dong Nanba, don''t spit." A master of Yuanwu hall drank it. But the master was actually from the main war sect. He then looked at Fang Wei and said, "commander, our Yuanwu Hall..." "Now it''s in Qingwu mountain, not in Yuanwu hall. Here, there is no Tianlong hall, no Yuanwu hall, no zongmen forces, only the coalition forces. " Fang Wei has the final say to interrupt the master. "I am a leader," I said. Once again, those who support the retreat will follow me. If anyone obstructs the retreat, he will resist the order and kill without amnesty! " "Then you''ll kill us all!" Seeing that Fang Wei''s decision could not be changed, the main war faction stood up one by one and fought proudly, hoping that more people would make Fang Wei change his mind. But Fang Wei smiled! He knows better than anyone that once he retreats and allows the demon army to leave Qingwu mountain, the savage beast will completely fall into the demon robbery. There will certainly be many people against such a thing. What he needs is to oppose, deliberately let them oppose, so that he has an excuse to kill. Kill all those who oppose it, and the rest who support the retreat are those selfish and timid bastards. It will be easy for him to kill again. How did Fang Tian kill these people again? What else can he do alone, how to turn the tide, and how to resist his joint efforts with Nanping? "Hum, I Pooh! It''s none of my business. In the future, the whole Hongwu Dynasty will be the world of my big Protoss. " Fang Wei sneered inside, but on the surface, he was murderous. He walked up to the people of the main war faction and said darkly, "Zhu Zhigu, get out of the way. I see who dares to block me." Zhu Zhigu took a sneer at these "ignorant" fools of the main war faction and stepped aside. "Those who stand in my way, die!" Fang Wei moves forward. "Commander..." The people of the main war faction changed their faces again, spoke together, made the last anger, and tried to stop Fang Wei''s madness. But Fang Wei wants this result. He wants to kill more people in the name of resisting orders before these people fully wake up. When the number of these people is small and their strength is weakened as a whole, he can bring them all in one pot without much effort! Although his strength is strong, these people are all great masters. If they find out his intention now and join hands, even if he can kill them all, it will take a lot of effort and maybe get hurt. Since there is a way to kill them one by one and finally easily solve these people, why should he be hurt. As for Fang Haotian, he didn''t think Fang Haotian would come so soon. Not to mention that Fang Haotian is still so far away from Qingwu mountain, will he know the current situation of Qingwu mountain? Even if he knows to rush over, those checkpoints arranged according to Fang Haotian''s approximate strength can block Fang Haotian for a lot of time. Fang Wei did not expect that Fang Haotian''s strength had exceeded his imagination. The interception level he arranged could not play much role. But Fang Haotian hasn''t arrived yet. Fang Wei is the heaven here. If he wants to kill, he can kill. Now he is no longer famous and unscrupulous. He kills people like chopping vegetables and stepping on ants. Bang! A Yuanwu hall expert standing in the front was directly broken by him and killed on the spot. Just now I started with Wei shaqing. I still took the opportunity to eradicate the suspicion of dissidents for Yuanwu hall. But now, as a member of Yuanwu hall, he even killed the people of Yuanwu hall. It''s crazy. "Fang Wei, you are crazy! You kill all the people in your own Hall... " The experts of Yuanwu hall can''t believe that Fang Wei really dares to kill the people of Yuanwu hall. "Die." Fang Wei made another move and another master of Yuanwu hall died. "Fang Wei is crazy. I heard that he had taken refuge in the demon clan before. Now he is not retreating. He is looking for an excuse to kill. He is crazy. He is going to kill all of us. Everybody did it. " An expert of Yuanwu hall suddenly screamed. "Bewitching people." As soon as Fang Wei stretched out his palm, he patted the master to kill him. At this time, a figure suddenly flew into the hall and hit Fang Wei''s palm with a fist. Chapter 520 "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly exploded. Fang Wei retreated a few meters and his face changed again and again. "This elder martial brother is not deceiving the public. He is telling the truth. Fang Wei has really taken refuge in the demon family. He is a spy of the demon family." It was Fang Haotian who came. He took out the token of the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall at the first time, and then said loudly, "my name is Fang Haotian, who is the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall. I now announce that Fang Wei colluded with the devil, betrayed the interests of the human race and killed millions of sergeants who killed the devil. I will punish him to death in the name of the general leader of Yuanwu hall! " "Fang Haotian!" The name echoed in the hall, and everyone was quiet. The people of the main war faction were excited, while the people of the retreat faction subconsciously stepped back, and then all looked at Fang Wei with suspicious eyes. Is this true? Of course, among the retreaters, there are also some confidants of Fang Wei who have joined the demon clan with Fang Wei. Fang Wei stared at Fang Haotian with a cloudy and sunny face. After a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "Fang Haotian, holding a broken token, said he was the general leader of Yuanwu hall. Do you think everyone is three years old? Also, you say that people collude with demons, but there is evidence? " Buzz! The token held by Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in gold, with "Yuanwu hall" on one side and "general hall leader" on the other. "Master!" All the experts of Yuanwu hall immediately confirmed that this was the real order of the general hall leader and knelt down one by one to salute. Even if Fang Haotian is not the general hall leader, with this token in his hand, he is equal to the general hall leader''s presence. According to the rules of the hall, they have to kneel down and salute, otherwise it will be regarded as disrespect to the hall leader and betrayal of Yuanwu hall. The master of the main battle sect, who is not the yuan martial arts hall, bows respectfully to Fang Haotian. "Get up." Fang Haotian waved his hand and also indicated that the experts of feiyuan martial arts hall would be exempted. And then looking at Fang Wei, he was suddenly drinking: "Fang Wei, you said just now, you are the leader here, you has the final say. Now I tell you, I am the chief master of Yuan Wu Tang, and I has the final say in Yuan Wu Tang. I said that your collusion with the devil is collusion with the devil. You don''t need any evidence. Now, as the head of the general hall, I want to take you back to Yuanwu hall. If you''re not guilty, you''ll be released. If you are guilty, I will not spare you. Do you want me to do it now or do you want me to do it? " On his way here, he thought about many ways, but after thinking about it, he had no choice but to use his identity as the general hall leader to force Fang Wei and force him. Although he knew that Fang Wei was in collusion with the devil, he did not have any chance to prove it. You don''t have to come to Wuqing mountain to deal with him. Anyway, he has made a decision to kill Fang Wei even if he violates the world, so what''s the use of evidence? He is the head of the general hall. What he said is the evidence. The best way is to use the identity of the general hall leader to suppress Fang Wei directly. Fang Wei naturally won''t hold his hands to be captured. If he honestly goes back to Yuanwu hall with him, he is bound to resist. As long as Fang Wei resists, a single charge of disrespect to the hall leader is enough. Fang Wei stared at the token, gnashing his teeth and hating. As soon as Fang Haotian arrived, he pressed him directly as the head of the general hall. He really had no way. He had thought of it for a long time. He thought that with Fang Haotian''s intelligence, he could think of Fang Haotian, and this was the best way. No evidence can be found. The identity of the chief hall leader is useless. Fang Haotian is right now. Just thinking of this, Fang Wei knew that once Fang Haotian arrived, he had no choice but to rebel. So he kept on doing nothing. Recently, the company issued an order to let the coalition company lose the battle. Then he used this as an excuse to summon a group of experts of the coalition army here and issue an order to retreat. Then, in the name of resistance, he killed the rebels as the commander, and finally achieved his goal of killing all these people and making Fang Haotian unavailable. After this goal is achieved, when Fang Haotian comes, he can lead the magic army with Nanping to keep Fang Haotian in Qingwu mountain forever. Fang Wei''s practice today is exactly the same as Fang Haotian''s practice of directly pressing him as the head of the general hall. I really deserve to be a cousin. I really think the same. Fang Wei really hates, just a little, just a little! As long as Fang Haotian comes slowly, he can kill all the people here. But he arranged so many interceptions that Fang Haotian arrived at this juncture. "A bunch of waste." Fang Wei scolded secretly. "Commander, he is really the general leader of the yuan martial arts hall. It''s better to bear it first..." Zhu Zhigu suddenly walked to Fang Wei, trembling and couldn''t help talking. But before he finished, Fang Wei suddenly grabbed his neck: "endure, how to endure, why should I endure?" "Big, big commander, if you can''t bear to disrespect the hall leader, Yuanwu hall can cure you..." Zhu Zhigu was surprised and said. "I know." Fang Wei suddenly broke Zhu Zhigu''s neck. Zhu Zhigu''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect Fang Wei to kill him. Looking at Zhu Zhigu strangled by Fang Wei, those retreaters were scared back and couldn''t believe it. "Hahaha..." Fang Wei shook his hand and flew Zhu Zhigu''s body. Then the laughter stopped abruptly, stared at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. What a surprise! I thought you''d come as soon as tomorrow, and all you saw when you came was the bodies of these waste people. " Everyone was surprised at his words. Even those retreaters who supported Fang Wei''s retreat changed their faces at this time. According to Fang Wei, today is to kill all the people here. So some people suddenly thought of the scolding of the yuan martial arts hall expert, saying that he had taken refuge in the demon clan. It seems true at this time. Fang Wei called everyone here today to discuss whether to retreat or not. His real purpose is to kill them all. Everyone was shocked when they wanted to understand this. The people who supported Fang Wei''s retreat before were cold inside and sweating wildly. They almost became the sinners of the Terran and Fang Wei''s accomplices. "Fang Wei, damn you, you''re crazy." After they thought about it, they couldn''t help scolding, especially those who supported the retreat. "Damn you." Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. If he comes a day late, the situation is really unimaginable! The people here are all high-level generals of the demon killing coalition army. If all are killed by Fang Wei, it is estimated that the magic army can attack in an all-round way today, and tens of millions of coalition troops will become the stuff of the magic belly. When he arrives, he will face the demon army alone. Even if the Cabernet Sauvignon army can come in time, can the 20000 Cabernet Sauvignon army fight against thousands of magic army? But he could imagine the most terrible consequences. Even if he finally took 500 people to escape with the virtual yuan robbing force bead, the tens of millions of demon troops poured into the Terran settlements and the Terran cities like a flood without dike... Fang Haotian suddenly didn''t dare to imagine it. What a terrible scene it would be if we got there. Hundreds of millions of people have been eaten. Even if the barbarian beast is sealed off in the future, all martial arts will unite to annihilate the demon army. It is estimated that the barbarian beast will not recover in ten thousand years. But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the demon army has enough time to open the channel at that time. The demon family starts to supply the demon family experts continuously, and then opens the channel into Yuanwu county. The consequences will be even more serious. "Absolutely not. We must not let the demon clan succeed." Fang Hao took a deep breath and shouted, "Fang Wei, you betrayed Yuanwu hall and the Terran. Now I want to correct you." Boom! As soon as Fang Haotian raised his hand, the emperor''s supreme sword was a magic sword light enveloping Fang Wei. "Fang Haotian, you and I are really old enemies! That''s good. It''s like we fulfilled our previous engagement. Kill you, I''ll kill these losers again! " Fang Wei turned his wrist and shot out with an understatement. "A gun? Didn''t the commander use a sword? " "What commander? He''s a scum." "Yes, yes. But it''s strange that he always uses a sword! " "The general hall leader is powerful. Fang Wei uses a gun at this time. It can be seen that his real strength is not a sword, but a gun." "Hidden deep enough." Seeing that what Fang Wei showed was a long gun with a white barrel, all the people present stared at it. Yes, Fang Wei is using a gun at this time. As soon as the gun came out, he stabbed it out. This stab was so understated that it directly stabbed the oncoming sword light. Fang Wei''s stab is definitely not as majestic as the big master in your imagination. However, this stab directly stabbed into the oncoming sword light and directly stabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. "His gun is really powerful." Everyone was shocked. Fang Haotian is already well-known. Now he shows his identity as the head of the Yuan Wu hall. His strength is definitely not empty. If his strength is insufficient, how can Yuanwu hall make him the head of the general hall? The general leader of Yuanwu hall is powerful. Therefore, there is no doubt that Haotian is the first person to seal the territory. Such a person, his sword is easy to deal with? But now Fang Wei can stab the sword light into Fang Haotian''s chest with a simple shot. It can be seen that this shot looks simple and is actually the most terrible shot in the world. Fang Haotian''s face remained unchanged. It was no surprise that Fang Wei could pierce his sword. Before he came, he regarded Fang Wei as a master at the level of Tiexuan bone. As a great master like Tiexuan bone, he has the strength of heaven and man. How could such strength not cope with him? It was just a tentative blow? Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body shook slightly, and the white light flowing spear pierced Fang Haotian''s chest and instantly pierced the air. Fang Wei was not surprised that the opponent Haotian could avoid this stab. At the moment of piercing the air, Fang Wei''s wrist shook slightly. The originally stretched gun body immediately bent like a bow and directly bounced to Fang Haotian''s chest. It looks like a light bullet. If it is hit, it is absolutely no different from the impact of a mountain. Even if Fang Haotian is good at fighting, he can''t afford to be careless or be shot by Fang Wei''s long gun. He flashed his left hand and slapped it on the barrel of the gun. This time, the gun barrel and palm suddenly burst into an amazing impact sound, and the air wave suddenly lifted. Chapter 521 "Go back." The people watching the war suddenly woke up. These are two masters from the level of barbarian enclosure to the powerful level. They are looking for death when they stand so close to watch the war. Everyone is a master. When he wakes up, his body flashes. Some from the window, some from the door, all like frightened rabbits, left the devil killing hall in the twinkling of an eye. But there are still two guys who have been rebuilt in Yuanyang. Slow down. Although they can get out of the devil killing hall, they are almost knocked out by the air wave in the end. As soon as he went out, he fell to the ground and sprayed blood. He was seriously injured all of a sudden. Others were surprised again. And those two guys have lingering fears. If they had retreated a little slower, they might have been smashed by the terrible air wave now. Boom! Inside the hall, thunder sounded again. "What happened?" All the evil killing allied forces stationed in Qingwu mountain were shocked by the loud noise and ran to the top of the mountain one after another. In front of the hall of killing demons, there were a lot of people all at once. "Step back. No one can get close to 500 meters." Several allied experts gave orders at the first time. The expert who helped Wei shaqing to the outside while Fang Haotian was talking with Fang Wei shouted, "Fang Wei is a demon spy. He just wanted to kill all of us. Fortunately, Fang Haotian, the general hall leader of Yuanwu hall, came in time to save everyone." "What, is the chief a demon spy?" "This, this is impossible?" The Allied troops were stunned. Fang Wei suddenly rose up and volunteered to come to Qingwu mountain after becoming the first day of Yuanwu hall. In a short time, with his own strength and the fuel behind Yuanwu hall, he soon convinced the Allied experts and took the position of commander-in-chief. After he ascended the position, he took the allied company to fight several great victories, killed countless demons, and completely pressed the demon army behind Qingwu mountain. Since then, he not only consolidated the position of commander-in-chief, but also established supreme authority. Under his leadership, the demon army was unable to cross the minefield of the Allied defense line for half a step, ensuring the safety of the barbarian enclosure. Who in the coalition has no family in the settlement? They joined the coalition army, with full blood to fight the demons for the human race, but also to do their best to make their family have a stable life. Fang Wei''s achievements are praised by everyone, and his strength is admired by everyone. Although Fang Wei''s troop deployment will be "wrong" in recent days, and the coalition company has suffered heavy losses, his prestige has not been greatly weakened. The Allied forces, especially those at the bottom, still regard Fang Wei as an invincible God, respect, worship and believe. But now I know that the God I respect, worship and believe in is actually a demon spy. The whole person feels like he has lost himself all at once. Is such a commander a spy of the demon clan? It''s impossible! But those who tell the public about this can definitely rank among the top ten in the coalition. He should not talk nonsense. But anyway, one person said he couldn''t count completely, so the people below looked at the high-level people who had just rushed out of the demon killing hall. I only saw that all the high-level leaders were dark and sighed, indicating that it was true, and said what had just happened. The commander Fang Wei is really a demon spy. Just now he was going to kill them all. Fortunately, Fang Haotian, the general leader of Yuanwu hall, arrived in time to stop him. Now Fang Haotian is fighting with Fang Wei in the hall. A person doesn''t count. When most senior executives say so, things won''t be false. Of course, some people did not say a word and stared at the door, looking worried and anxious. But only six people. Four of the six were from the retreat faction and two were from the main war faction. At this time, Wei shaqing saw the performance of the six people secretly and thought deeply. But these six people didn''t change, and he didn''t need to do anything. Now the most important thing is the first war in the devil killing hall. Fang Wei wins, the Terran is in great difficulty. Fang Haotian won, maybe he could avoid the storm and fight the demon army back to the demon area north of Qingwu mountain. Bang Bang... Bang! Suddenly there was a loud noise, and two figures hit the wall directly from the hall. The evil killing hall is the base camp of the evil killing coalition army. The wall of the hall is extremely strong. It is difficult to destroy it with the vigorous bombardment of experts in Yuanyang territory. But now the solid temple wall is like a piece of tofu to Haotian and Fang Wei, and can''t bear to be hit. A large area was directly destroyed. "Everybody back." Seeing Fang Haotian and Fang Wei coming out of the hall, the high-level officials were surprised at the first time. The high-level response to the order was also very fast. The first time he ordered other people to retreat, he wanted to give enough space as far as possible, so as not to spread the war between the two experts to other people. The terrible strength of these two people is not that people in Yuanyang are scraped by the aftershock, which is 99% possible. Whew, whew! Fang Wei''s feet haven''t landed yet, and the white pole gun suddenly burst out, like a snowstorm, enveloping Fang Haotian face to face. Fang Haotian walked forward slowly with the emperor''s supreme sword, like walking in a leisurely court. The nine soul sword pointed in front of him, changed and evolved, and scattered the gun shadow like a snowflake. Suddenly, the gun snow suddenly changed into two layers of snow, and the gun instantly penetrated the interception of the nine soul sword. One stabbed Fang Haotian''s Huangji supreme sword, and the other stabbed Fang Haotian''s heart. "Ah!" The spectators couldn''t help shouting. If Fang Haotian dies in the war, no one can resist with Fang Wei''s strength. Even if they rush up, they may not be able to kill Fang Wei. However, Fang Haotian ignored and shot him in the heart. The emperor''s supreme sword suddenly looked up and scattered the stabbing shadow. "Bang!" A loud explosion also sounded in front of Fang Haotian. The shadow of the snow gun, which was less than an inch from Fang Haotian''s heart, suddenly exploded. At the next moment, one of the nine soul swords burst into the sound of wind and thunder, and stabbed Fang Wei fiercely. With this stab, ripples stirred around the sword, like countless small stones hitting the calm lake. The mysterious picture is like lotus blossoming out of thin air on a piece of snow-white rice paper written by an immortal. Fang Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the strength of the stabbing sword. Buzz! Fang Wei stopped the stabbing sword with a slight lift of the gun rod and blocked the sword. But this sword did not fall, and the second sword came again. The second sword is at least twice as powerful as the first. Fang Wei looked more awe inspiring and pressed the gun to block the sword. The third sword came again, and its power was stronger than the second sword. This time, Fang Wei blocked the sword and retreated. When the fourth sword arrives, Fang Wei blocks and retreats again. The fifth sword... When Fang Wei blocked the nine swords, he retreated more than 100 meters. But before he could stand firm, the nine soul swords suddenly merged into one, forming a big sword aimed at Fang Wei''s eyebrows. Ripples surged around the big sword. Fang Wei''s face changed. The power of this big sword was the sum of the previous nine blows. And he could not feel the sharpness of the big sword, but he felt a great momentum of destruction and extinction. Buzz! The big sword moved and stabbed forward. "Are you going to win?" All around, the eyes of watching the war suddenly lit up, and everyone felt the horror of the sword. It''s terrible enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It seems that Yuanyang can''t have it. Can Fang Wei stop a sword that goes beyond the level of Yuanyang? If you don''t stop, you will die. Now everyone wants Fang Wei to die. Demon spy, damn it! Everyone expected that the big sword could kill Fang Wei. But when Fang Wei faced such a powerful blow, he suddenly sneered, and then the gun spun in his hand and stabbed at the big sword. The gun is like a dragon. The white gun turns into a white dragon. The dragon''s head is ferocious and roars ferociously. Bang! The loud noise made many people''s eardrums crack directly and their ears bleed. Poof! Fang Wei took a mouthful of blood. But he successfully blocked the strike of nine soul sword. "Unexpectedly, he can block the sword power of my soul domain. His strength is not lower than I thought..." Fang Haotian rushed forward. The nine soul sword changes at the same time and attacks again. Nine swords go out together and draw nine thin tracks in the air. Fang Wei gritted his teeth and raised his gun. The nine soul sword and the long gun hit nine times in an instant, Ding Ding Dong, crisp and pleasant, like the wind bell under the eaves of a pool of lotus in the house. The nine soul swords attack separately. Although they are not as powerful as the nine swords in one just now, the power contained in them is still huge and powerful. Although Fang Wei blocked nine blows, his injury was aggravated, and two mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. When Fang Wei blocked the nine swords, Fang Haotian had arrived. Whew! The emperor''s supreme sword flashed, and the hidden dragon came out of the abyss and stabbed Fang Wei''s throat. Fang Haotian tilted his head, slightly bent his knees and suddenly lifted his long gun when the sharp sword was about to stab him in the throat. Whew! The tip of the gun was on the emperor''s supreme sword, and then the gun body bounced forward and hit China Haotian''s body heavily. Fang Haotian''s sword was not idle. He patted it on Fang Wei''s shoulder. Two loud bangs at the same time. But the two who had been close didn''t mean to separate. They both clenched their teeth and then shot. Fang Wei stretched out his arm, enlarged the bend of his arm, and the barrel of his gun suddenly swept away thousands of troops. Fang Haotian slapped the gun with his palm, raised his body horizontally, and the emperor''s supreme sword cut Fang Wei''s throat. Fang Wei leaned back, lifted his knees and hit Fang Haotian''s crotch. Fang Haotian hit his left knee and collided with Fang Wei''s knee. At the same time, their left hands suddenly snapped. Bang bang! Fang Wei''s palm hits Fang Haotian''s chest, and Fang Haotian''s palm hits Fang Wei''s forehead. Fang Haotian flew 100 meters upside down. After his feet landed, he pulled out two long ditches of more than 20 meters on the ground and opened his mouth to spray blood. Fang Wei''s situation was even worse. He put his feet on the ground until his knees. His appearance is even more ferocious and terrible, with hair scattered and seven orifices bleeding, like a devil. Fang Haotian has a fighting body. Although Fang Wei''s palm is powerful, it''s on his chest. Fang Haotian''s injury is not serious. Fang Wei''s forehead was patted by Fang Haotian. Although he failed to smash his head, the power shocked Fang Wei''s seven orifices, bleeding and dizzy. In fact, the situation of the fight between the two just now seems to have been fighting for a long time, but in fact, it is only a fleeting change. People watching the war simply couldn''t see the changes of their moves when they fought close. I just felt that as soon as Fang Haotian got close, they changed their last palm in the next moment. One on the forehead and one on the chest. In fact, the change of the process is absolutely in an instant. Close combat is more dangerous. The difference between life and death. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and he would not Miss Fang Wei''s chance to get his feet on the ground and be seriously injured. Chapter 522 It is better to be brave when killing and defeating, and it is better to forge iron and steel while it is hot. Fang Wei was seriously injured. His feet sank to his knees. It took time to get up and was inconvenient to move. It was the best time to kill him. Fang Haotian has rich experience in actual combat. How can he not grasp this good time. Boom! The nine soul sword combines the nine swords again, showing a killing trend. It runs around. The sword Qi is shrouded and sprinkles freely. The revealed power is even stronger than the nine swords combined just now. This sword is Fang Haotian''s real strength and his full effort to cultivate his soul martial arts for heaven and man. The sword contains his way, his sword meaning and his soul domain. It changes thousands of times and has infinite mysteries. It can kill all ages. At the same time, a huge tripod suddenly fell from the sky and covered Fang Wei. As long as Fang Wei jumps up, there will be a huge tripod to cover him, so that he can''t get away easily. He is bound to make every effort to take Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword one kill move. In order to prevent Fang Wei from getting out of the air, Fang Haotian sacrificed the divine tripod of creation, which he rarely used to fight. It is impossible for Fang Wei to escape from the air, and his feet are still inserted underground. He can only be killed by the combination of nine swords. Fang Haotian is very confident of such a powerful blow. Even if Fang Wei can take it, the injury is absolutely unimaginable and can no longer support the crazy bombardment of the nine soul sword in the next step. Go both ways, attack from top to bottom, defend from top to bottom. No matter the timing or the choice of action, it is the best choice. It is impeccable, flawless and perfect. There was instant silence around, and a pair of eyes stared at Fang Wei, who suddenly fell into a desperate situation, nervous and excited. Each one clenched his fists. Everyone knew that this was Fang Haotian''s full blow to kill Fang Wei in one fell swoop. This demon spy who occupied the commander for a long time, is the scum of the human race willing to be a demon dying? "Again..." Facing such a terrible blow, Fang Wei''s pale face was full of resentment, but there was no panic. As for the "another time" softly whispered in his mouth, no one could hear it. The sound was drowned by the wind pressure of the creation God tripod falling from the sky and the roar of the nine soul sword. Of course, if someone can hear it, it is estimated that few people can understand it. Maybe Fang Haotian will understand. Again! Fang Wei knows that he has lost, but his strength is still not as good as Fang Haotian. This time, I''m afraid he will be defeated by Fang Haotian again, just like the national contest in those years. But he was unwilling. He didn''t easily accept defeat and couldn''t accept defeat in Fang Haotian''s hand again. "I want to see how much you can beat me. Even if you lose, I also want to know how far my strength is from you. I will kill you next time I meet." Fang Wei faced the desperate situation of death, but he did not have the consciousness of death. Although he knew he would lose, he was ready to fight Fang Haotian next time. He is also a peerless genius. If you don''t die in this war, you will also gain a lot, and your strength will change qualitatively. This is the difference of peerless genius. If you don''t die in a desperate situation, you will stimulate your potential, reap great benefits, and realize the higher meaning of martial arts in the moment of life and death. He felt that he had no chance to live except now. Fang Haotian tries his best. At the next moment, Fang Wei may be crushed to pieces, die and become a floating cloud in his life! "Boom!" Fang Wei''s arm shook slightly and suddenly raised his gun. As he raised his gun, the air around him was distorted in an instant. Fang Wei''s eyes were also suddenly red, and there was a blood flow around his body, as if his whole body was emitting blood. Rolling and flowing, like the power of the great demon God on him. Obviously, at this moment, Fang Wei broke out a powerful secret skill, and the whole person turned into a great demon God. He was domineering and ferocious, with infinite ferocity and terrible. A fierce power of demon god suddenly appeared. All of a sudden, everyone felt a terrible force. It was difficult to breathe, and the soul trembled. They almost wanted to surrender and couldn''t resist it. "This..." Looking at Fang Wei''s image at this time, he is as elegant and unrestrained as he usually is. He used to be a young talented expert with elegant demeanor and good looks. He is a great commander who is calm and moderate and has the style of a great general. It''s a hero. It''s a hero. Now it''s not human, it''s a demon. What''s different from some powerful blood demon masters in the demon army? This secret skill must be related to the God of blood demon. At this time, Fang Wei turned into a devil by using secret arts. At this time, no one doubts and doesn''t believe that Fang Wei is a demon spy. Seeing this person demonize with his own eyes no longer requires more explanation and proof from others. He is the devil! At this time, Fang Wei is no longer the original Fang Wei, no longer belongs to human beings, but belongs to magic transformation and turns into a demon God. Fang Haotian looked at the sudden change in his image, but his strength was explosive Fang Wei. There was a touch of pain and pity in the depths of his eyes. "If a good man doesn''t do it, you have to be a devil. Why bother?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help sighing. "Don''t be hypocritical here. You forced me to have today." Fang Wei roared. If Fang Haotian''s father was still the leader of the Fang family, he would still be the respected leader of the Fang family. He will not be forced to promise the demon God to be a slave after his cultivation is exhausted, so as to have more powerful strength to kill Fang Haotian. Until today, Fang Wei''s purpose is very simple, that is, to kill Fang Haotian. After his father Fang Xuanqing failed, he abandoned himself, depressed and decadent, didn''t want to make progress, and spent all day with wine. Than Fang Yunhao in those days. Fang Yunhao drank wine at that time to cultivate his divine skill and suppress Tiandu. And Fang Xuanqing is completely turned into an alcoholic. Once when Fang Xuanqing was drunk, he said, "he Shengtian is powerful." Fang Wei understood what his father meant, but he didn''t agree. If there is power, the sky will die. Let alone Fang Haotian, even if it is the real day, he will kill him. If you don''t kill Fang Haotian in this life, you''d rather fall into the devil''s way than be a man. "Boom!" The spear pierces out, the space collapses and is terrified forever. The tip of the gun revolved like a swimming snake tearing open the air and stabbing the big sword in the center of his eyebrows through a twisted arc. "Bang!" The tip of the gun is aligned with the tip of the sword. The air seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then an earth shaking explosion exploded on the top of the mountain. Boom! The air waves roared and expanded, and a layer of land was blown up on the ground. There was a scream around, like a great enemy. All the experts used powerful defensive moves to block the sand, soil and gravel. Some people with lower strength were shot dead or seriously injured by the sand and gravel. The power of the two masters is really frightening. It simply answered the sentence: "gods fight, mortals suffer." But anyway, Fang Haotian made every effort to attack, and Fang Wei stopped the attack at the level of heaven and human environment. It can be seen that Fang Wei''s strength is indeed amazing. The power he has after his outbreak has been unimaginable and extremely amazing. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank in his throat. The big sword trembled and shook endlessly, but it didn''t step back. After a slight lag, the stabbing potential continued, and its power increased instead of decreasing. It was even more terrible. "Get out of here!" Fang Wei smashed his left fist into the air and raised the God of creation tripod. Wheezing! When the spear shook, it was stabbed, split, or swept. In an instant, it sent out continuous attacks and constantly shrouded the big sword. The big sword retreated slowly. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and his soul martial arts cultivation was inspired to the extreme. The big sword retreats very slowly. As long as Fang Wei''s strength is a little weaker, the big sword can assassinate Fang Wei. But Fang Hao had to admire Fang Wei naively. Fang Haotian knew the power of the big sword at this time and felt that he should be able to reach the double peak of heaven and man, or even the double peak. However, Fang Wei fought head-on and blocked the sword. It was difficult for the big sword to break through Fang Wei''s spear for a moment. But Fang Wei was even more shocked at this time. Fang Haotian''s strength really far exceeded his imagination. "What to do, what to do? I broke out the power secret skill and couldn''t break his sword. His soul martial arts cultivation was so strong that it was no wonder that he could kill Tiexuan bone. No wonder Princess Nanping would warn me not to fight with Fang Haotian one-on-one. He was so powerful! When I cast the blood soul refining technique and the blood god lethal gun, I still couldn''t get the upper hand. The gap between me and him was bigger than I thought. Now the power is constantly consumed, and it won''t last long. It seems that it can only be so! " With the outbreak of strength, Fang Wei felt the sharp consumption of his own strength. Such a battle, when he appears exhausted, he will die! But he still didn''t feel any panic. He was confident that he could live. Boom! Under the urging of Fang Haotian, the power of the big sword increases instead of decreasing. I feel that if it continues, the big sword will only become more and more powerful and never stop. Death crisis, Fang Wei felt the death crisis. "Am I really inferior to him? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Fang Wei was crazy. His eyes were red. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to swing the long gun with all his strength. This is the last struggle! Just like some wild animals will struggle frantically before they die, Fang Wei tried his best before facing the death crisis. He felt the blood surging all over his body, and his strength climbed to the peak he had never reached. "Tyrant destroys the world!" Fang Wei suddenly roared, the long gun rotated and pierced the sky, the speed soared, and stabbed the big sword again! Bang! Loud noise again, the ground lifted a thick layer of land. This time, the big sword retreated more than one meter, and then exploded. It was difficult to maintain the unity of the nine swords, and the nine swords separated. However, Fang Wei successfully retreated the big sword, his face became more pale, his mouth gushed blood, and there were visceral fragments. Fang Wei''s injury has been terrible. "Fang Haotian, between you and me, either you die or I live!" Fang Wei suddenly swallowed the blood in his mouth and jumped up with a roar. The long gun took a terrible ferocious power and patted it on the God of creation tripod under the cover again. Bang! As soon as the divine tripod of fortune struck, it "Huhu" hit Fang Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, he took away the divine tripod of creation. His body flashed into streamer and reached Fang Wei, who was seriously injured. Whew! The hidden dragon came out of the abyss and stabbed again. This move is Fang Haotian''s fastest move. With his current strength, this move is faster than lightning. Chi la! The Sword Pierced Fang Wei''s body at once. But just when the Sword Pierced Fang Wei''s body, Fang Haotian was not happy at all, but scolded a little awkwardly for the first time: "damn!" When he scolded, the people around him were strange. Fang Wei''s body has been pierced and successfully killed by him. Why scold? "Fang Wei is not dead." Wei shaqing suddenly sighed. His sigh stunned one of the people around him. Body pierced, it''s not dead? Chapter 523 Bang! Fang Wei''s body suddenly exploded. But what about blood? Fang Wei''s exploded body turned directly into nothingness without any blood splashing. This body is actually an empty body. Fang Wei, disappear in the air! Fang Haotian closed his eyes, and the sensing force spread out in an instant to catch any clues about Fang Wei within the sensing force. With his eyes closed, the nine soul sword flew back to him, suspended and rotated slowly, just like the nine giant gods guarding him. If someone wants to attack Fang Haotian at this time, he will be ruthlessly killed by nine soul sword. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and shot away. Someone asked in amazement, "master Fang, where are you going?" A man nearby said, "where else can I go? I must go after the commander. Bah, it''s Fang Wei''s scum." "Not good." A senior executive suddenly exclaimed. Everyone looked at him. "General hall leader Fang goes to Jujian canyon." The exclaimed high-level official said, "Fang Wei must have fled to Jujian canyon. It''s dangerous for general hall leader Fang to live alone." Everyone suddenly changed their faces. Jujian Canyon now has five million demon troops, and the intelligence obtained by the coalition is that Princess Nanping is in charge of it herself. Giant arrow Canyon, used to be the devil killing coalition army holding the devil army by the throat. But now this important place is occupied by the demon army. It is already a fierce place. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, if he breaks into Jujian Canyon alone, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Please follow me to support the general hall leader." Wei shaqing also changed his face. Although he was seriously injured, he stood up for the first time and roared. "Yes, go to support the general hall leader. Now only he can take us to defeat the demon army and prevent the demon army from harming our family. " Wei shaqing''s words won the support of most people at once. Fang Wei has confirmed that he is a demon spy. Fang Haotian will undoubtedly become the new commander of the coalition army. This is not controversial. "Boom!" At this time, more than a dozen experts at the top of the coalition suddenly burst up and knocked down six experts directly. The six people didn''t expect that the people around them would suddenly shoot at them. They were badly injured by being caught off guard. One of them lay on the ground and shouted, "what are you doing? Are you all demon spies trying to kill us?" Wei shaqing looked at the six people coldly and said, "I told them to do this. If I was wrong afterwards, I''ll kneel down and apologize... After that, he waved his hand and drank:" send the six of them to the dungeon. No one is allowed to let them out without my permission. " "Yes." Several allied experts took away the man who suspected that he had also taken refuge in the demon clan. Wei shaqing followed in a loud voice: "those who don''t want to go with me to support general hall leader fang had better watch here honestly. If we come back and find out who is good at retreating, we should be punished as a traitor! " Whoosh! Wei shaqing flew. Although his injury is serious, flying is no problem. He stopped in the air and pointed to the giant arrow Canyon and shouted, "let''s go!" The Allied forces are going to support Fang Haotian, in case Fang Haotian is trapped in Jujian Canyon, he should lead people to Jujian canyon. However, judging from their performance at this time, although the coalition forces have many experts and a large number of people, they are like a mob without any military style in the absence of a commander-in-chief for the time being. The Allied forces stationed in Qingwu mountain have removed more than half of them at once. Although some of the rest of the coalition forces wanted to go to Jujian Canyon, the commander didn''t want to go, so he had to stay in Qingwu mountain honestly. But the remaining commander did not dare to retreat. If we retreat now, Wei shaqing''s words are no joke. They are Terran traitors. That''s a capital crime. If you want to retreat, it''s not too late for Wei shaqing and Fang Haotian to retreat from Jujian Canyon alive. ... at the top of the giant arrow Canyon, the void is dark, and the black magic gas envelops the whole canyon. With such strong black air, we can see how many magic soldiers are gathered in the canyon. Near Jujian Canyon, there are xiongshan deep gullies. In the deep mountain forest about ten miles away from Jujian Canyon, Fang Wei spewed blood and ran forward with his teeth. His face was hideous, with hope and despair intertwined. Hope, because the giant arrow Canyon is getting closer and closer! Despair, because his injury worsened to the extreme, a bad, he died to reach the giant arrow canyon. "Bang!" Fang Wei stumbled on the soles of his feet and suddenly fell to the ground. The grass in front was red with his blood. "Nanping!" Fang Wei suddenly hissed and roared. Whoosh! In the mountains and forests ahead, a hundred huge shadows suddenly rushed to Fang Wei in the twinkling of an eye. These demons are all experts at Yuanyang level. "Take me away." Fang Wei roared. The most powerful expert among these demons picked Fang Wei up. At this time, there was a burst of tearing air above the void, and a human shadow came like electricity. "It''s Fang Haotian. Let''s go. Damn it, how did he come here so quickly? How did he know I would go this way... " Fang Wei''s face changed dramatically. He was surprised and suspicious, and hissed and roared. Bang! The demon master holding Fang Wei directly turned and rushed towards the giant arrow canyon. Other demons flew into the sky and fiercely intercepted Fang Haotian. "Kill!" Ten of the demons shot and punched at the same time. The boxing style is whistling and the voice is sad. It''s like an ape crying at night. It''s very tragic and can be heard for a hundred miles. With ten fists, the shadow of the fist rose up, broke through the air and exploded continuously, as if countless spaces were broken. Without waiting for Fang Haotian''s hand, the ten fists immediately gathered into a black giant fist. All the magic Qi condensed and killed them face to face. These ten demons have obviously practiced some kind of joint attack, and the power of ten fists has reached the nine levels of Yuanyang territory. Blow it over. It''s terrible. If it was Wei shaqing who came after him, he probably didn''t dare to light his front and carry it hard in the face of the black giant fist. He could only avoid it. But Fang Haotian is not Wei shaqing. Boom! The nine soul swords are suddenly shot, and the nine swords are integrated to form a huge soul sword. The giant fist seemed to have just gathered its achievements and was scattered by the giant soul sword. Finally, the nine soul sword scored one point and shot forward together with Fang Haotian. Poop poop! Fang Haotian rushed from among the ten demons. Behind him, the bodies of ten demons exploded at the same time and were blown to pieces. But this time, the devil who fled with Fang Wei has been hundreds of meters. "Die for me." Fang Hao was in a hurry. The emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul sword in his hand were combined with his body, and rushed towards the remaining nearly 100 demons in the way. As long as the demons in front of him are hanged by Fang Haotian, who is a combination of people and swords. At this time, Fang Wei was kilometers away. "Fang Wei, you can''t escape." Fang Haotian broke through the devil''s interception and dived down in a roar. "Roar!" The devil holding Fang Wei suddenly stopped and threw Fang Wei in the direction of the giant arrow canyon with a huge arm, just like throwing a stone. The throwing force is huge. Fang Wei is like a meteorite. All of a sudden, his body becomes a black spot and has gone far. After throwing Fang Wei to the giant arrow Canyon, the huge demon master flew up and blocked Fang Haotian in front, and his huge palm directly patted Fang Haotian in the face. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Not because of this shot of the demon master, but because Fang Wei has gone far. "Go!" Fang Haotian roared in his throat. The nine soul sword immediately crossed the demon master and killed Fang Wei in the direction of streamer. At the same time, the emperor in Fang Haotian''s hand stabbed directly into the hand of the troll master. "Hum!" The troll master saw that Fang Haotian''s sword was powerful, and his palm trembled slightly, changing the track as fast as lightning and slapping Fang Haotian''s face. "Die!" Fang Haotian is anxious to kill Fang Wei and doesn''t want to fight with this Troll master. With a roar, the soul skill turned into an invisible sword and stabbed the soul of the troll master. The emperor''s supreme sword was suddenly picked. The emperor''s supreme sword is like a rotating arc, with a terrible smell of destruction to break the troll master''s arm. Fang Haotian didn''t give the troll master any chance to breathe. As soon as the long sword turned, he cut off his huge head. Whoosh! Fang Haotian tried his best to speed up and catch up. Hoo! Soon, Fang Haotian saw that the nine soul sword was about to catch up with the Wei above. Suddenly, he met nine circular knife lights rising from the ground and cut off the nine soul sword. In fact, the nine circular Dao lights are not particularly powerful, but the nine soul sword is a little far from Fang Haotian after all. Far away, Fang Haotian''s soul control will naturally weaken. If the nine soul sword can catch up with Fang Wei, it is more than enough for the nine soul sword to kill Fang Wei with the degree of injury. However, when attacked by a great expert, the nine soul sword too far away from Fang Haotian seemed to be less powerful. "Nanping!" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. Round knife light! Fang Haotian is no stranger. He has seen it. It''s Nanping''s shot. Nanping really valued Fang Wei and even came to meet Fang Wei in person. Whoosh! A slender figure flew up and hugged Fang Wei. It was really Nanping. When she hugged Fang Wei, she looked at Fang Haotian. Her eyes were shocked and resentful. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword rose from the ground again and went to Nanping. With the strength of Nanping, Fang Haotian didn''t think that the nine soul sword could kill him, but wanted to block her. But Nanping didn''t fight. She retreated directly with Fang Wei in her arms. At the same time, nine huge shadows on the ground rushed up, all of them huge demons. Each of the nine demons carries a huge gun, and each strength is close to the Ninth level. The huge gun in the nine demons'' hands burst out a huge gun shadow. It seems to be Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword. Nine gun shadows just hit the nine soul sword again. After the nine demons hit the nine soul sword to fly, there was no pause, and they also flew backwards at the same time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian hurried quickly and soon approached the nine demons less than 100 meters. Boom! The nine demons suddenly took off their huge guns at the same time and assassinated Fang Haotian at the same time. When throwing the gun, the nine demons retreated faster instead of changing. Every gun has a different attack. Or feminine, or just fierce, or psychedelic and deceitful. Chapter 524 "Boom!" The nine guns came out together, which was similar to Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword. The difference is that the nine demon masters shoot guns with their own cultivation strength, and they lose control when they leave their hands. The nine soul sword will not lose control. As long as Fang Haotian has soul power, he will not lose control and can launch continuous attacks with his mind. Fang Haotian frowned. Through the shadow gap of the nine guns, he saw a man in Nanping shooting into the giant arrow Canyon like lightning, while Fang Wei was gone. "Soul seizing mountain beads!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed. This pearl is a must for him. If he can get this bead, maybe he can really refine the virtual yuan robbing force bead and turn it into a great treasure in large space. "Five million demons?" Fang Haotian looked at the giant arrow Canyon shrouded in magic gas, his eyes were hot and murderous. He can''t kill five million demons alone, but he is confident enough to get out of the giant arrow canyon. "Bang Bang... The nine soul sword blocked the nine giant guns, and Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. "Soul control!" The nine giant guns that were about to fall suddenly rose and turned their heads. The next moment, they roared and stabbed the nine demon masters. The nine soul sword flashed, followed the giant gun and trapped them with the giant gun. The nine demon masters who were retreating suddenly saw that their giant guns were shooting at them. They all looked slightly stunned, and then subconsciously stretched out their hands to hold the guns. Hold the gun at once. But the next moment, their faces changed. Puff... After the giant gun, the nine soul sword suddenly flashed and stabbed into the body of the nine demon masters from under the giant gun. "Kill!" Fang Hao''s thought of killing heaven became violent, The nine soul sword that pierced the demon master''s body twisted, and suddenly a big blood hole was hanged in the body of these powerful demons. Nine demon masters fell from the air in a scream. Nanping, who had disappeared into Jujian Canyon, looked back and saw the nine men falling from the air. "Fang Haotian, if you kill my nine guards, I will let hundreds of millions of people compensate!" Nanping''s eyes were full of resentment, and his evil awn flashed wildly. As soon as his right hand stretched out, a small flag was displayed. "The whole army went out and killed the hateful Terran in the air for me, and killed all the Terrans for me." Nanping roared. This small flag is the supreme military order of the demon army. The giant arrow Canyon suddenly shook, and five million demon troops were frantically saved from the giant arrow canyon. Wing demons and those demons with the cultivation of Yuanyang territory shot from the air, while other demons roared from the ground. When he ordered all the five million demon troops to attack, Nanping''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance, but the reluctance soon disappeared and replaced by terrible determination. Nanping is retreating. She quickly returns to her coach''s barracks and takes out a small button. "The last three ten thousand li buckles..." Nanping''s face showed a look of flesh pain, but she then crushed the small button. Buzz! Nanping disappeared in the commander''s barracks! "Well?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. In his sense, Nanping suddenly disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. "Can you screen out my sensitivity? That place is strange. " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and raised the emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul sword at the same time. Ten swords, the sword''s rays spit and swallow, and the cold light flashes. "Die!" Fang Haotian rushed forward and boldly met the three winged demons who arrived first. The strength of the three wing demons is also strong. When the huge bone wings are combined and the body is rotated, the combined bone wings are like a huge wing knife, cutting and killing Fang Haotian fiercely. "Hum!" Fang Haotian ignored the attack of the three winged demons and still rushed forward. The bones and wings were broken, and then the bodies of the three wing demons were broken by the sword light. "Nine swords in one." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the nine soul swords joined together to form a big sword in front of him. Boom! The big sword stabbed forward and killed a blood path at once. Fang Haotian followed closely behind the big sword. The emperor''s supreme sword in his hand was integrated with his body sword, and a bright sword light broke out, killing the winged demons attacking him on both sides or the demons with the cultivation of Yuanyang territory. After a few breaths, Fang Haotian has reached a distance of 500 meters. There are not many demons in Yuanyang, but there are too many wing demons, with a number of at least 100000. When Fang Haotian killed 500 meters, he just reached the middle of the wing magic group. Looking around, there is a dense area around. It feels like it can''t be killed. "The reason why the Terran alliance has been unable to conquer the demon army is that these wing demons are the biggest resistance. After all, it is difficult for the Terran coalition to have so many experts in Yuanyang who can fly to the air. " "It''s really the biggest disadvantage of the Terran that the Terran can''t fly until it reaches Yuanyang..." "Hum, Nanping is really willing for Fang Wei!" "But can you stop me?" Fang Hao took a deep breath and the nine soul sword flew back. When the nine soul sword came back, the winged devil screamed. He thought Fang Haotian was exhausted and could no longer control the sword, so everyone was excited from all directions like a tide. Boom! The soul domain was immediately spread within a meter around Fang Haotian. As soon as all the winged demons fell on the soul domain, they were shocked by the powerful soul domain, dead and injured. Fang Haotian''s figure stagnated slightly and rushed forward suddenly. The nine soul sword is powerful again outside the soul domain. For those wing demons injured by the soul domain, the nine soul sword will kill as many as it can. More than ten minutes later, Wei shaqing and several experts in Yuanyang finally arrived. Wei shaqing was shocked when he saw that Fang Haotian kept rushing forward and was really going to rush into Jujian Canyon alone. "Commander, come back quickly." Wei shaqing shouted, and then rushed up with the people around him to help Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian couldn''t hear Wei shaqing''s cry because the demon around him called to kill liantian. However, Fang Haotian immediately felt the presence of Wei shaqing and others. When he saw that they were coming, his voice penetrated and said, "senior Wei, all the magic troops here have attacked. You all go back and take everyone to fight." "All out?" Wei shaqing and others were shocked when they heard this. Just now, because they were worried about Fang Haotian, they didn''t carefully check the ground in the direction of Jujian canyon. Now, after Fang Haotian''s reminder, they found that the black gas on the ground of Jujian canyon was moving rapidly towards this side. "The whole army attacked?" Wei shaqing and others couldn''t help taking a breath. "Go back quickly and take everyone to guard the formation and wait for me." Seeing that Wei shaqing had not returned, Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "don''t worry about me. If I want to go, these demons can''t trap me, and my life will not be in danger." "Yes, commander." Wei shaqing and others heard Fang Haotian say that their lives were not in danger and that they could come and go freely. They were secretly put in their hearts. When they turned around, they went back. When Wei shaqing and others joined the coalition forces behind him and Wei shaqing began to give orders for the all-round war, Fang Haotian had broken through the encirclement of the wing demon and rushed into the giant arrow canyon. Seeing Fang Haotian fall into the giant arrow Canyon, the demons in Yuanyang and wing demons in the air swoop down more madly, and a large number of demons who have rushed out of the canyon also return crazy. The canyon is full of demons. As soon as Fang Haotian landed, the sword light whirled, killed hundreds of demons around him, and then rushed to the commander''s barracks where Nanping was located. It is said to be the commander''s barracks. In fact, it is a big hole dug out in a cliff on one side of the canyon. Seeing Fang Haotian rush to the commander''s barracks, the demons are more crazy and desperate to stop Fang Haotian from moving forward. Fang Haotian almost killed hundreds of demons every step he took. When he reached the entrance of the commander''s barracks, there was a blood stream behind him, and the devil''s bodies were piled into hills. Fang Haotian stepped into the cave, and the nine soul sword was suspended at the cave to block the demons who were crazy to rush in. Soon, the corpse at the mouth of the cave was blocked, and the demons behind hurriedly moved away, and then rushed up one after another. The corpses blocked the hole, moved and impacted... Fang Haotian was confident that the nine soul sword could block the demons outside, and stood in the wide cave with his eyes swept around. The cave was empty. Nanping is gone, disappeared, disappeared with Fang Wei! "Unexpectedly, he is not there. He hides in the soul seizing mountain bead and buries the bead underground?" Fang Haotian''s inductive force is shrouded in the big cave. Even if there is a bug three meters underground, it can''t escape his sensing power. But he didn''t find anything. He didn''t find the existence of the soul seizing mountain beads at all. Nanping and Fangwei disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. "I escaped!" When Fang Haotian was sure he didn''t find anything, he thought that as soon as Nanping entered the mountain cave, he used the escape treasure to escape. This really surprised Fang Haotian. Nanping even gave up Jujian Canyon and five million demon troops to escape for Fang Wei. If the devil can run away from the south side of the screen, it doesn''t matter whether Fang Haoping can understand it or not After roaring, Fang Haotian flew into the air and fought with the winged demons in the air and the demons in Yuanyang again. While fighting, he rushed to the direction of Qingwu mountain. Half an hour or so, Fang Haotian saw the tragic battlefield between the Terran coalition and the demon army in front of him, and then shouted out the escape of Nanping again. There are some demons who understand human language in the demon army, some don''t believe it, and some are flustered. When the Terran coalition saw Fang Haotian go into Jujian Canyon alone, they really came back intact, and everyone was in great spirits. Defeating Fang Wei and entering and leaving Jujian Canyon is like an uninhabited land. Such divine power immediately makes Fang Haotian establish great prestige among the coalition forces and replace Fang Wei''s position in everyone''s mind. Soon, the devil behind came the news that their respected commander''s wife and their respected princess had abandoned them and fled. At this moment, the devil army was in chaos. "Kill!" Fang Haotian fell to the ground. The emperor''s supreme sword and nine soul sword were violently cut and killed, and led the Terran coalition to launch a tragic and spectacular war with five million demon troops. Chapter 525 If the five million demon army has Nanping''s command and the demons have the head, even if Fang Haotian is brave, the coalition army is only about one million at this time. It is an extremely arduous task to defeat the five million demon army. But now the devil army is in chaos and morale is low because of Nanping''s escape. On the other hand, the Terran coalition army was greatly demoralized and determined because of Fang Haotian''s courage. The number of coalition forces with only about one million soon gained the upper hand in the face of five million magic forces. "Back, back, back to the giant arrow canyon." Of course, the devil army is not without powerful people. When things are wrong, they finally wake up. They have to fight for life without Nanping princess, so they stand out and command. Under the command of an expert, the magic army slowly stabilized, and then began to retreat orderly. The Allied forces advance step by step. When the demon army is forced into Jujian Canyon again, Fang Haotian asks everyone to stop. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rush into the giant arrow Canyon and wipe out all the magic troops here, but if he does, it will cost too much. Now, although it has successfully forced the demon army back to Jujian Canyon and killed at least 800000 demons, the loss of the Terran coalition is also very heavy, and at least more than 100000 people have died. But 800, 000 for 100, 000. Although it was a disastrous victory, it was already rare. At least in the recent battle between the Terran coalition and the demon army, there was finally a victory. In the case of the confrontation between Terrans and Demons and the same cultivation, the Terrans suffer too much physically. Fang Haotian felt that even if he could wipe out the five million demons, few of the 800000 people behind him could leave here alive. "Nanping has fled, and the demon troops in Jujian Canyon will not make a difference in a short time. We need to sum up how to annihilate them in Jujian canyon at the least cost." Fang Haotian said to Wei shaqing. "Well, it''s really expensive for us to rush in now. Commander, why don''t we go back to Qingwu mountain to discuss and make a decision. " Wei shaqing nodded and said. To Wei shaqing, he called him commander, and Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. But he didn''t refuse. The purpose of his coming was to drive Fang Wei away from the position of commander-in-chief, and then he came to command the heroes. Now he doesn''t need to do anything more to get everyone''s recognition. He consciously takes him as the leader. Of course, he won''t pretend to be hypocritical, prevaricate and accept it gladly. Fang Haotian asks Wei shaqing to arrange someone to clean up the battlefield. The bodies of all Terran soldiers can''t fall down and must be taken back to Qingwu mountain. The wounded can''t fall. No matter how serious the injury is, we should try our best to rescue it. In the past, Fang Wei''s practice was that those who died in the war received the corpses together, and then burned them on the spot. I didn''t think there was anything wrong before. However, Fang Haotian now asked everyone to take the body back to Qingwu mountain for proper burial. When they compared the two, they were immediately moved and felt that Fang Haotian''s practice was more humane and considerate of the people below. While the sergeants were cleaning up the battlefield, Fang Haotian, Wei shaqing and several other high-level officials whispered in secret. After the battlefield was cleared, Fang Haotian took people back to Qingwu mountain. Of course, some people will be left here to guard. Once the demon army shows signs of coming out of the giant arrow Canyon, it will report it immediately. Although more than 100000 people were lost, 800000 demons were killed, which made the United forces feel elated and elated when they returned to Qingwu mountain one by one. Those who stayed at Qingwu mountain with a retreat were shocked and regretted when they saw Fang Haotian and others coming back, and then learned from the happy discussion of the returning Sergeant that they had killed 800000 demons. It''s amazing to get such a big victory. I regret that I didn''t follow the past and missed the opportunity to make great achievements. The generals followed Fang Haotian into the demon killing hall. Fang Haotian sat down as the commander and swept his eyes. No one refused. Fang Haotian began to call the roll. The name he called was the person Wei shaqing mentioned before. These people are usually greedy for life, afraid of death, afraid of war and maintain their strength. Fang Haotian was not polite to these people. He directly stripped them of their positions as chief generals, gave them deputy positions, and arranged to be deputy to other chief generals. Some people who have been deprived of the position of chief general are afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength. They are unwilling to disagree and have no choice but to accept it. Two guys came from one of the top ten schools. They not only refused to accept Fang Haotian''s decision, but also pulled out the school to threaten Fang Haotian. If they are not the main general, they will take all the people of the school to leave the Terran alliance. When they go back, they will ask the school to find Yuanwu hall for justice. For such people, Fang Haotian deprived him of all his posts and directly locked him in the dungeon under the demon killing hall. However, no matter those who accept the position of deputy general or those who are locked up in the dungeon, the army they originally led should be broken up and reorganized, even the experts they brought out from the school should be broken up. Fang Wei is right about one thing. Fang Haotian agrees. This is Qingwu mountain. There are only Terran allied forces and no clan forces. Although Fang Haotian used his identity as the general leader of Yuanwu hall to suppress Fang Wei, he recognized Fang Wei''s words in his heart. Fang Haotian didn''t kill them with a stick. If they do well in the future, they will be promoted to the master again. But if you are still greedy for life and afraid of death and do nothing, don''t mention being the Lord general. I''m afraid you won''t even have your life at that time. After all, those people are the main generals. They break up and reorganize their people. There is a lot of movement. It took a full four days to complete it and calm the army. It was only based on Fang Haotian''s powerful suppression and the great achievement of killing 800000 demons in the giant arrow canyon. Another day later, Xu Yeyue and others finally came with the red Xia army. At first, many people in the coalition army didn''t think much of the Cheshire army, which only had about 20000 people. However, the whole army was shocked when they knew that there were nearly 70 experts in Yuanyang territory in the Chixia army, including five and nine major experts. No one dares to look down on this small army with only 20000 people. After arriving at the Allied base camp, the empty night moon was like a dragon returning to the sea, and her military talent began to show its edge. At the military conference, she put forward more than a dozen proposals in one breath, which shocked the veteran generals who led the army here to fight with the magic army for many years. Originally, the virtual night moon was Fang Haotian''s "woman" row seat. Although everyone maintained their admiration because of her identity, they didn''t think it was useful for her row seat. Just listen to her. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she showed her military talent and insight, and the wisdom of marching arrangement, which immediately impressed Wei shaqing and others. Every proposal is wonderful to the peak and extremely ingenious. If we march and arrange according to more than a dozen suggestions she said, we can not only annihilate all the magic armies in Jujian Canyon, but also reduce the losses of the Terran coalition to the extreme, which they can''t think of and do in advance. All of a sudden, we no longer only think that the virtual night moon is "Fang Haotian woman", but Wei shaqing directly proposed that the virtual night moon should be the military division of the coalition army, which has been the gap that the coalition army has never had a military division. In the past, Fang Wei was the commander and was arbitrary. However, Fang Wei''s every March and battle with the magic army has a magical effect, so we gradually feel that whether the military division is no longer important. Fang Wei can hold the post of commander and military division alone. But now Fang Wei has gone, and the virtual night moon is obviously better than Fang Haotian''s master in military ability, so it is necessary to set up this military division. Moreover, the relationship between the military division and Fang Haotian is extraordinary and absolutely credible, so there will be no infidelity in her proposal. When this military division, the virtual night moon did not refuse. Those who can take great responsibility! Each of her forces is not enough to bear the great commander, and she will not compete with Fang Haotian for the position of the great commander. Her ultimate goal is to serve the human race, and small interests can help Fang Haotian. Being a military teacher just allows her to better assist Fang Haotian. She likes coke instead of doing it, so she accepts it calmly. But everyone had no other ideas at this time, and didn''t realize that after the virtual night moon became a military division, the Terran coalition was really completely controlled by Fang Haotian at this moment. But it doesn''t matter. It''s okay to think of it. As you can see, Fang Haotian is really trying to make profits for the human race. He is really trying to wipe out the demon army and return peace to the world. "Do you have any supplement or doubts about the virtual army division''s proposal?" Fang Haotian then asked in the capacity of Commander: "if you have anything, please mention it. We should try our best to make no mistakes at all. If we kill one more demon and one less person, our strength will be strengthened. " Everyone thought carefully, and then was shocked to find that there was no supplement, only some doubts about the details. Doubt comes from their own confusion about the plan. Some people boldly put forward their own puzzlement and don''t understand. The empty night moon explained patiently. In her explanation, she found some small deficiencies in the plan. The empty night moon has nothing to avoid, and is not afraid of influencing her authority. She found that in less than a year, she supplemented and made up for it on the spot, making her marching plan more perfect. In this way, she gets more respect from everyone. Seeing that she was so patient to explain, when she found that her proposal had shortcomings, she put forward amendments in public, so everyone was more relieved to ask questions. The military conference lasted three hours. A perfect plan to annihilate all the demon armies in the giant arrow canyon was born! "My request is simple." Fang Hao stood up in a calm and powerful voice, "wipe out the giant arrow Canyon demon army, and more people will come back alive!" "Yes." They got up and promised, then left the demon killing hall and led the soldiers to leave according to the plan of the virtual night moon. The virtual night moon stays in the demon killing hall and is guarded by Qingjia himself. She stayed so that when the plan changed, she could make repairs and changes at the first time. Fang Haotian personally took the Cabernet Sauvignon army as the main force to attack Jujian canyon. A great war began after everyone had arranged according to the plan of the virtual night moon. This war was extremely tragic. It was a shaking of the earth and mountains, a shocking change of nature, corpses everywhere and rivers of blood. It is said that on that day, blood gas broke through the magic gas enveloping the canyon and dyed the void red. The disgusting smell can be smelled far away. Chapter 526 The battle of Jujian Canyon ended with the victory of the Terran coalition to wipe out more than 400 demons. After the war, 270000 people died in the Terran coalition. The cost of killing 270000 people wiped out more than 4 million demon troops, which is definitely the biggest victory of the Terran anti demon coalition since its establishment. After the war, the giant arrow Canyon returned to the hands of the Terran coalition again. Fang Haotian stood at the highest point of the canyon and looked at the mountain of corpses below, including a large number of Terran corpses. He completely felt the horror of the war. But at the same time, they also hate the invading demon army. But at this time, he really didn''t think where Nanping went with Fang Wei. Was it the headquarters of the potential demon army or the city of the Terran? The whereabouts of Nanping and Fang Wei became a huge stone in Fang Haotian''s heart. The great victory of Jujian canyon was passed back to the cities in the Terran settlements, which greatly shocked the people all over the world. Fang Haotian''s name is as high as the sun. The power of the first person is no longer shaken, and no one can shake it. Yuanwu hall is once again recognized as the first hall by people all over the world. At the same time, the shining names of the Terran coalition army also spread throughout the whole savage territory with this war, making their relatives, clans, sects and so on proud. Of course, this is the meaning of the empty night moon. With Fang Haotian''s character, he disdains to do something to help himself become famous. The virtual night moon knows, so she has to do such a thing. She sent someone back to the Terran settlement to spread the news. The selfishness of the virtual night moon is to let his beloved completely become the first person to seal the territory of wild animals, and make Fang Haotian''s prestige higher, so as to better lead the demon killing coalition. But most of them came from thinking about the evil killing coalition. Only when there is good news coming back, can we inspire the people and make everyone have confidence in the evil killing coalition. Especially the major sects, when they have confidence and the people they send have more glory, they will send more experts to join the demon killing coalition. This is very important. If there is no successor master and the continuous supplement of successor personnel, the evil killing coalition will fall into a lonely battle. If one is less dead, there will be no need to fight the war and will die sooner or later. The empty night moon always remembers the words of her mother who is knowledgeable and knows everything. In this sentence, the virtual night moon has always followed it as its purpose: "with faith, nothing can be done." After the Terran allied forces gasped for breath, they began to prepare to attack the demon army base camp. Later, the Allied forces acted in full accordance with the will of the virtual night moon, and the local defense lines began to play a role, oppressing the demon army back and forcing it back to the base camp of the demon army in the evil bone mountain. Of course, the Terran allied forces have been in a series of wars recently. They have lost their strength and need to rest. All the demons were forced to return to the back of the evil skeleton mountain, and the virtual night moon made everyone stand still and have a good rest. After a period of repeated battles, the devil killing theater finally calmed down again. But everyone in the Terran alliance knows that the time to attack the demon army base camp is near. The peace at this time is like the peace before the storm. Everyone is waiting for the final decision of the beautiful military God. Yes, the virtual night moon has a title in the demon killing coalition. People no longer call her a military teacher, but a beautiful military God. Of course, Fang Haotian, the great commander, also established the supreme authority to follow the law, and no one refused to obey it. On the quiet ninth day, in an elegant room on the third floor of the demon killing hall, a large map was paved in front of the virtual night moon. She stared at the map and thought hard about a good plan to annihilate the demon army and return the peace of the world. Fang Haotian was right beside her. Seeing that she had been working so hard for several days and looked haggard, she felt great pity and repeatedly advised her to pay attention to rest. "Judging from the reaction of the demon army some time ago, the pointing army was chaotic. Obviously, there was no one who could really be in charge. It can be seen that Nanping and Fang Wei didn''t seem to be in the base camp of the demon army." After holding her hand on the map and meditating for a while, the virtual night moon suddenly said, "but it''s too strange that Nanping can give up the giant arrow canyon. There''s no reason to give up even Guxie mountain. It''s so weird that we have to guard against Nanping and Fang Wei''s other tricks. If this cannot be determined, the best plan may be destroyed by the tricks of Nanping and Fangwei. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes! Knowing the other side can win every battle. Now Nanping and Fangwei have become poisonous snakes in the dark. We know nothing about their actions. If you attack the base camp of the demon army rashly, you may fall into the trap and suffer unimaginable losses. " Virtual night moon suddenly took out a pill and put it into her mouth, then stared at the map and became silent again. Fang Haotian felt great pity, but he was helpless. He advised many times, but the empty night moon refused to rest and said that now was not the time to be lazy. In the words of the virtual night moon, now the morale of the Terran coalition is greatly boosted. It is the time to have the strongest combat power and the best time to annihilate the demon army. As long as the conditions of Nanping and Fangwei are determined, the coalition forces can attack in an all-round way. But before Nanping and Fang Wei''s situation is determined, she can''t relax. She must constantly improve her plan. She also knows that Fang Haotian loves her, and she comforts Fang haotianzhong in turn. She said that she was also a cultivation achievement in Yuanyang. She could support this hard work. She also knew that she was important to the United Army and would not break her body. Fang Haotian also knows this, but looking at his own woman working so hard, can he not be distressed? Half an hour later, the spy finally got the news back. But it''s all other news from the magic army base. I still know nothing about Nanping and Fangwei. "Haotian!" After hearing all the reports, Xu Yeyue thought for a moment. Then she suddenly pressed her palm on the map where Guxie mountain, the base camp of the magic army, was located. Her eyes flashed and said, "if you want to determine whether Nanping and Fang Wei are in the base camp of the magic army, you may need to check it in person." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, then his eyes lit up and said, "well, my magic face is more and more wonderful now. I should have a chance to sneak into their base camp." "Although it is still a little dangerous, I have confidence in your strength." After carefully considering it for a while, the virtual Night Moon said, "but you have to promise me one thing. You only check the military situation, Nanping and Fangwei, and others can''t act rashly." "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian took the opportunity to pull up the empty night moon and hold it in his arms. Let her not think too much for the time being, let her get a little rest, and said, "I know my current identity, I am the commander-in-chief, and I am the heavy responsibility of all the coalition forces. Also, I can''t make you worry, let alone make you sad. " The beloved will go deep into the tiger''s den and separate. The virtual night moon also cherishes the warmth at this time, tightly sticks his body to Fang Haotian, feels the temperature of his body and enjoys his deep affection. After a long time, the two separated. "I''m leaving." Fang Haotian said. "Well." The virtual night moon weighed her feet, gently put her soft, red and tender lips on Fang Haotian''s mouth and said, "when we make an appointment for a month, whether we can find you or not, we''ll come back, okay?" "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. In a month, if you haven''t found anything, it''s meaningless to check again. The virtual night moon stepped back, helped Fang Haotian tidy up his clothes and gently pulled the slightly wrinkled corners of his clothes. He is typically a little daughter-in-law who sees off her husband. Fang Hao naively wants to enjoy this pleasant and comfortable gentle village all the time, but in order to let more people live a happy and complete life in the future, he can''t indulge in the gentle village forever. The stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. "Wait for my good news." Fang Haotian rubbed the beautiful cheek of the virtual night moon with his hands and left. The empty night moon sent out the door of the room and watched Fang Haotian leave. After his back disappeared in her sight, the smile on the face of the virtual night moon gradually disappeared, replaced by a bit of cold. When she made an appointment with Fang Haotian, she didn''t say anything later. "Haotian, please forgive my selfishness. If you haven''t heard back in a month, I will order a full-scale attack. I will save you even if I try my best. " ... Fang Haotian changed his appearance after quietly leaving Qingwu mountain, and then headed north and crossed mountains all the way. The more the Qingwu mountain goes north, the more precipitous the terrain is. Everywhere is the majestic ridge of towering giant trees. It seems that just because of this broad and powerless mountain area, we can deserve the word "man" of the enclosure of wild animals. With his strong sensing power, Fang Haotian was able to avoid monsters in the mountains or demons who occasionally came out to prey for the first time. He also wanted to kill the devil he met, but he didn''t want to waste his time here, because he agreed with the virtual night moon that he would go to Guxie mountain in the fastest time. Although the words behind the virtual night moon were not said in his heart, Fang Haotian could think of his understanding of the virtual night moon. If he has no news for a month, the virtual night moon will definitely attack Guxie mountain to save him. "There was a cry of killing ahead..." While moving forward, Fang Haotian suddenly heard something in front of him. In fact, the sound of shouting and killing is still far away. If it were not for Fang Haotian''s cultivation at this level, he would not be able to hear if he had sharp ear power and downwind. But Fang Haotian heard it vaguely now! Buzz! The inductive force dissipated at once. After a while, Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. Whoosh! His body moved suddenly, shuttling through the mountains like an arrow, like the phantom of the mountains. Even some yuan monsters in the mountains and forests just feel that the flower in front of them has lost its trace. They can''t judge whether the shadow is human or demon, or similar. Running about 4000 meters ahead, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped onto a towering giant tree and looked into the distance. There were five young men who looked like they were only in their twenties who were resisting the attack of the devil in a mess hundreds of meters ahead. Those demons are ferocious and grotesque. There are many demons, at least five or six thousand, surrounding the rubble, and launching a crazy attack on the human beings in the rubble in all directions. The five people in the mess obviously knew they couldn''t break through. Even if someone rushes out, they will only die faster. So they stick to the random rock pile, their mind is as firm as a rock, crazy kill the devil, and kill enough before they die. They forget life and death. In addition, the five of them form a sword array, which is interspersed left and right in the rubble. It is very powerful, like a snare of heaven and earth, and the spring silkworm spits silk. For a time, it was difficult for the demons to break through their lines. "The five people can fight each other, but they can complement each other... I feel that it''s not the sword array, but the five of them have practiced a sword technique that can only be practiced by five people together... Well, it''s the Wuchang Lianxian sword technique, but they can''t learn it well..." Fang Haotian was attracted by the swordsmanship of the five people. Seeing that their lives were not in danger for the time being, they stayed in the tree, quietly observed their swordsmanship, and gradually saw the swordsmanship of the five people. After a while, a long roar suddenly came out of the woods on one side, and then a middle-aged man with black magic gas appeared. "Five great masters in Yuanyang territory... This man must be an expert who takes refuge in the demon family. Well, God helps me, just him!" Fang Haotian plundered down from the tree, accelerated, turned into a shadow and shot at the rubble. Chapter 527 Almost at the same time that the five major experts in Yuanyang who took refuge in the demon family appeared, Fang Haotian also grabbed it, then flashed forward and approached in an instant. The five major experts in Yuanyang territory found Fang Haotian and gave orders to the demon soldiers with a strange roar. The demon soldiers who besieged the random stone pile suddenly divided nearly two thousand and rushed to Fang Haotian one by one. "These demons have average strength and are the lowest demon soldiers in the demon army." Fang Haotian''s wrist turned and the emperor''s supreme sword was cut out. Not to the devil soldiers who rushed up, but to the bushes around them. The cut branches didn''t fall to the ground, but burst forward with Fang Haotian''s cutting trend. It was a rain of flowers all over the sky. Don''t underestimate these clumps, but they imply Fang Haotian''s power. The shot was fierce and fast. It roared through the air. In a blink of an eye, a large number of demons were killed and injured. Fang Haotian did the same, rushing forward and cutting the branches with his sword to deal with the surging magic soldiers. When he pierced through the two thousand demon troops, the five major experts in Yuanyang just arrived in front of the rubble. From Fang Haotian''s move, the five people in the rubble knew that he was a friend rather than an enemy. One of them shouted, "brother, be careful, he is Jiang Yaoguang, the scum of the Yuan Wu hall." "Yuanwu hall?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "Kill!" Jiang Yaoguang suddenly kicked on a big stone. When the boulder exploded, part of the gravel was shot at the five young men, and part of the gravel was shot at Fang Haotian. Following Jiang Yaoguang''s body, he had a long gun in his hand. His figure was like electricity. He followed the rubble and rushed to Fang Haotian. As Jiang Yaoguang fluttered, his mouth screamed strangely, and the demon soldiers ignored Fang Haotian and attacked the five people in the rubble crazily again. "Brother, be careful. He is one of the five great masters in Yuanyang." Seeing Jiang Yaoguang pounce on Fang Haotian, one of the five people in the rubble shouted again. At this moment, these five people can still care about Fang Haotian who is willing to help them. Fang Haotian thinks that the five people should be of good character. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian faced the rubble and scattered the rubble with a gentle spin of the sword. Boom! Jiang Yaoguang''s spear has arrived. When the tip of the long gun vibrated slightly, it broke out thunder. It seemed that the tip of his gun produced thunder energy and sent out lightning. "Thunderbolt!" Fang Haotian saw it all at once. Zhu Xiaodi took Fang Haotian to the martial arts hall when he was in the firewood city. At that time, he had seen the thunder gun technique in it. Because Ren xiaocang used a gun, Fang Haotian also read this gun method at that time. He never forgets and writes down the contents, but he doesn''t practice. Now he saw Jiang Yaoguang''s stab and the thunder roared. It was the characteristic of thunder shooting. He knew it at a glance. At this time, it is also confirmed that the five young men in the chaotic stone pile are right. Jiang Yaoguang is really from Yuanwu hall. "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of one thing, "no wonder there are not many people in our hall in Qingwu mountain. It seems that when Fang Wei took charge of the coalition army, some people were completely subdued by him, betrayed Yuanwu hall, betrayed the Terran, practiced magic skills and became a devil. Fang Wei arranged them to enter the magic army." These thoughts only turned in an instant in Fang Haotian''s brain. "Boom!" The sharp thunder of the gun broke louder, and the long gun went straight to Fang Haotian''s heart. "I have to lead him away..." Fang Hao blocks the sword. Ding! The crisp sound and spark appeared almost at the same time, and Fang Haotian fell ten meters with a shock. It seems that although Fang Haotian blocked Jiang Yaoguang''s stab, he was not as powerful as the other party and was knocked upside down. Jiang Yaoguang was in great spirits: "boy, you don''t go if there is a way to heaven, and you break through if there is no door to hell. The region of Guxie mountain is already a forbidden area of the Protoss. If you come in, you will die. " Whoosh! Jiang Yaoguang threw himself at Fang Haotian with great speed. As soon as his voice fell, he came to Fang Haotian and raised his gun to stab him again. The marksmanship is fierce and mysterious. It is worthy of the peerless martial arts of the yuan martial arts hall. Fang Haotian sneered and scolded: "as a member of Yuanwu hall, you are willing to be a slave to the devil and a dog to the devil. Are you worthy of your parents and your relatives... Fang Haotian once again blocked the gun with a sword while scolding, and then was bumped away again. Fang Haotian disdains to scold people like Jiang Yaoguang. But at this time, he needs to lead Jiang Yaoguang away, so he wants to annoy the other party. When Jiang Yaoguang heard Fang Haotian scold him as a slave and a dog, he was really angry. The gun was even more fierce and terrible. He pressed step by step: "sharp toothed little thing, I''ll make your life worse than death." But he didn''t know that the more he pressed, pursued and vowed to kill Fang Haotian, the sooner his doomsday would come. Before long, Fang Haotian introduced Jiang Yaoguang to a place with dense branches and leaves in the mountain forest. There are no demons or animals around. You can see what happens inside from the outside. "Here it is." When Jiang Yaoguang angrily waved his sword and gun again, Fang Haotian suddenly grinned and said, "the environment here is good. It''s cheap for you to die here!" "I don''t know what to do..." Jiang Yaoguang subconsciously opened his mouth and sneered. But after all, he was one of the five masters in Yuanyang territory and one of the influential figures in Yuanwu hall. He soon realized that it was wrong and his heart sank instantly. Boom! Fang Haotian officially made a move. Instead of using his sword, he put away the emperor''s supreme sword. With a slight flash of his body, he reached Jiang Yaoguang''s face. When his fist shook, he hit Jiang Yaoguang''s face. As soon as Jiang Yaoguang fiercely lifted the gun, he was about to stab Fang Haotian in the stomach. He reacted quickly and showed his master style. Fang Haotian''s fist sank down, turned into a claw shadow, grabbed it with five fingers, and grabbed the barrel of the gun at once. Bang! As soon as the barrel of the gun shook, Jiang Yaoguang couldn''t hold the gun and was grabbed by Fang Haotian. At the next moment, Fang Haotian''s gun shot. This is the playing method learned from Fang Wei. The gun shot on Jiang Yaoguang. Jiang Yaoguang was shot wildly, but Fang Haotian threw jiang Yaoguang to the ground as soon as he raised his gun. The tip of the gun flashed and hit Jiang Yaoguang''s throat. "You, who are you?" Even if Jiang Yaoguang was an idiot, he knew that others had deliberately brought him here. People''s strength is so strong that if they wanted to kill him long ago, they could kill him at the riprap heap. That''s why he came here. It''s just that Jiang Yaoguang doesn''t understand why the other party did it. "My name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian said. "It''s you!" Jiang Yaoguang''s face suddenly turned pale: "you, you are the general hall leader..." Poof! Fang Haotian stabbed Jiang Yaoguang''s eyebrows with the tip of his gun and said, "you don''t even have the qualification to call me general hall leader." Fang Haotian didn''t immediately pull the gun and began to pull the black clothes on Jiang Yaoguang. Because Fang Haotian didn''t pull the gun, Jiang Yaoguang didn''t die immediately. He put away his coat and stared at his face. Jiang Yaoguang understood. He finally understood why Fang Haotian brought him here. The reason is that God killed him here unconsciously, then pretended to be him and sneaked into Guxie mountain to investigate the military information in his identity. But it was meaningless to understand, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. When Fang Haotian pulls a gun, Jiang Yaoguang dies. After killing Jiang Yaoguang, Fang Haotian changed his clothes and became another look. Carrying one of the nine soul swords, he rushed in the other direction, turned a little and turned back to the random stone pile again. He killed wildly with his sword and rushed into the chaos of stones. As soon as he saw the five young men, Fang Haotian first asked, "have you seen my senior brother... Followed Fang Haotian to briefly describe his clothes just now. "Come on, go and help your senior brother." As soon as he heard this, a young man pointed to the direction Fang Haotian and Jiang Yaoguang had just gone and said hurriedly, "he was chased and killed by Jiang Yaoguang and went over there." "Jiang Yaoguang? The traitor of the Yuan Wu Tang? " Fang Haotian pretended to be surprised, and then said calmly, "that''s all right. Jiang Yaoguang is only a five fold cultivation in Yuanyang, not an opponent of my senior brother. " The five people were shocked. The guy who looked very young just now, the elder martial brother of the person in front of him, was so powerful? Since you are so powerful, why are you forced to go away? They don''t understand. Here, as soon as Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword light was released, he cut down dozens of demon soldiers who came up and roared, "kill, let''s kill all these demon soldiers first." Those five people had no time to think about other things. Their younger martial brother said they would be fine if they were fine. They didn''t need to worry. "Kill." Seeing that Fang Haotian was so fierce, they knew that the strength of the people in front of them was also unparalleled, so they all cheered up. Whew, whew! The swords in the hands of the five of them suddenly became blazing, brilliant and powerful. With Fang Haotian''s help, the pressure of the five of them was greatly reduced. They simply killed the random stone pile together with Fang Haotian. In the absence of Jiang Yaoguang, these magic soldiers lacked command and fought their own battles. In less than half an hour, Fang Haotian and the five young people killed nearly half of them. The demon soldiers are ferocious, but they are also intelligent demons. Seeing that Fang Haotian is so powerful, his heart collapses. The magic soldiers knew that they would die sooner or later. When one magic soldier turned and fled in fear, the other magic soldiers immediately dispersed and fled. Fang Haotian and the five young men chased and killed for a while and then stopped. "Thank you for saving us." The five young men thanked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved his hand and asked, "I think your strength is not bad and your sword skills are excellent. Which sect are you from?" "To be honest, we are disciples of Chaotian sword sect." One of the five people looked gloomy and said, "but we are also Scouts of the demon killing coalition. We were ordered to investigate the bone evil mountain, but we were found by the devil. There were 43 people we were ordered to come out, but now we are the only one left. " "Scouts?" Fang Hao was shocked in the sky: "are you from Qingwu mountain?" "Exactly." The five nodded. Fang Haotian understands. These people are sent by the virtual night moon to check the news of Fang Wei and Nanping. They also sent back the previous news. But I didn''t expect that so many of them came, and now there are only five left. Fang Haotian was in great pain. I was impressed by these five people and knew that they were experts in scouts. "It turns out that you are members of the demon killing coalition. I admire you most." Fang Haotian said. Then he suddenly pointed with five fingers, and five thin awns shot at the eyebrows of the five of them. Chapter 528 Just after the disaster, people often don''t have much vigilance in the face of life-saving benefactors. Although these five coalition scouts are usually smart people, otherwise they can''t be scouts. But they really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to fight them at this time. So he was shocked when he saw Fang Haotian''s sudden move, but there was no time for other reactions. Five thin mans had shot into their eyebrows together. Buzz! The five Scouts of the coalition army all felt a shock in their minds, and a sophisticated sword technique was directly branded. The five people were stunned, followed by their eyes staring: "this, isn''t this the Wuchang sword technique we learned from the remnant manual... No, no, it''s smarter, stronger and more profound than the Wuchang sword technique we learned!" "Yes, what I passed on to you is Wuchang sword." Fang Haotian said, "but strictly speaking, it is the five constant array sword technique. I see that you don''t learn well, so I''ll pass on the complete sword technique to you. I hope you can practice well and make greater contributions to the Terran. " The five realized that they had met the senior master, so they knelt down and thanked him. It is natural for them to kneel down and thank their teachers. Fang Haotian smiled and floated away: "I''m going to find my senior brother. Go back to Qingwu mountain and tell Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue that their old friend Tian Hao has arrived at Guxie mountain... " The sound fell, and the man had gone far away. The name of Tian Hao is known by the empty night moon. As long as the five of them go back to Qingwu mountain, the empty night moon will know it''s him. "It turned out to be a friend of the commander. No wonder it''s so powerful." The five were blessed and inspired: "let''s go back. The elder told us that the legend must have a deeper meaning. We must go back to the commander and the God of the army as soon as possible. " The five of them never thought that the so-called senior just now was Fang Haotian, the revered commander in their hearts. Whoosh! In the mountains and forests, a dark shadow kept shuttling. Fang Hao, who had changed into Jiang Yaoguang in black, ran hundreds of miles a day ago and finally approached Guxie mountain. As the base camp of the demon army, Guxie mountain gathers demons that are by no means comparable to the previous giant arrow canyon. So the magic gas condensed here is stronger. Fang Haotian slowed down and walked slowly about three miles away from Guxie mountain. However, although it is three miles away, the evil spirit from the bone evil mountain has enveloped the area for tens of miles. Walking in the mountains and forests, Fang Haotian clearly knew that it was noon. It was supposed to be a scorching sun, but he couldn''t see any sunlight shining on the ground here. It''s not that Guxie mountain is shrouded with such strong magic gas. It''s hard for him to describe how strong the magic gas of Guxie mountain, as the base camp, is. Anyway, he is so close now, but the naked eye can''t see Guxie mountain. He found that it was very difficult for his inductive power to penetrate into the bone evil mountain because the evil spirit was too strong, and his soul power consumed a lot. Because the evil spirit was too strong, his breathing felt a little difficult and uncomfortable. He suddenly understood that the Terran alliance had known for so many years that the base camp of the demon army was here, but why the whole army had not attacked Guxie mountain for so long. The evil spirit is so strong that I feel a little uncomfortable with his cultivation. I wonder how much combat power can those sergeants who only have Xuanli realm or Lingwu realm have here? And he found something. In fact, the magic spirit in Jujian canyon was also very strong, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at that time. But why here? The magic gas here is different from that emitted by the demons in Jujian Canyon and the demons he has been in contact with before. It''s all evil Qi. Why is it different? Fang Haotian suddenly felt that this was what he needed to find out. If we can''t know the reason why the evil Qi here can make people uncomfortable and the coalition wants to attack Guxie mountain, no matter how careful the plan of xuyeyue is, the coalition will eventually fail. "It''s impossible for the coalition forces to know such a thing after so many years of confrontation between the coalition forces and the demon forces. But why didn''t anyone mention it to me and the night moon in Qingwu mountain? " Fang Haotian was puzzled. He didn''t think about it. It''s no big secret that the evil Qi here has an impact on the Terran. For so many years, it''s like people can eat, drink and sleep. Everyone knows it. Everyone thought he knew, so no one deliberately mentioned it to him. But Fang Haotian now knows that this is also the reason why he must find out. If the cause can be found, it is possible to find a way to deal with it. When the Allied forces attack Guxie mountain, they can ignore the influence of magic Qi and greatly increase the odds of victory. Otherwise, this evil gas is like poison gas. The Allied forces were greatly affected by the poison gas and their strength was greatly reduced. The demon army has no influence at all, so this war is equal to no fight and no loss. "Check magic Qi, check Nanping and Fang Wei!" These are the two major goals set by Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed into a huge stone. "Evil Qi has an impact on my body. I don''t know if I can refine it..." Fang Haotian felt that he should know more about magic Qi before investigating the cause of magic Qi. Sit cross legged. After a little preparation, he opened his mouth and sucked a big mouthful of magic gas into his mouth. With such a big mouthful of magic Qi, a large amount of magic Qi swam into his body. He immediately felt very disgusting and would not be expected to vomit. He bit his teeth and tried to refine the magic Qi in his body. "Well, can''t refine?" After a while, Fang Haotian was surprised. He could not refine the evil Qi that entered his body. It seemed that it was not energy. In other words, this evil Qi is only a harmful and unhelpful Qi for Xuanwu. It does not contain any Xuanli energy. It can not be refined to enhance their cultivation. Fang Haotian had no choice but to use his luck to drive the evil Qi out of his body. "Well?" Fang Haotian suddenly found something. When this evil gas that was not good for his body was swimming in his body, some of the small evil gas even drilled into his head, rushed into his mind and attacked his soul. When the small evil spirit was attacking his soul, he suddenly noticed something strange. It seemed that there was a subtle mysterious evil will in the evil spirit. It was this subtle evil will that made him sick that attacked his soul. The soul is attacked and fluctuates, so it will feel dizzy, so it will produce nausea. The existence of will means that there is the power of soul in the enchanted Qi. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian then tried to refine the evil Qi that came into his mind by using the evil soul devouring refining skill. Buzz! The evil Qi shook several times, and some screams were heard faintly. Fang Hao felt the magic coming into his mind on the heavenly horse, which was integrated into his soul power for pure soul power. "The evil spirit implies the devil''s will... Unfortunately, it is very weak, and the weak can almost be ignored... Is it possible that the will in the evil spirit is not strong now because it is still a little far away from the bone evil mountain... Well, will the will in the evil spirit become stronger the closer it is to the bone evil mountain?" With this discovery, Fang Haotian was in great spirits. After driving out all the magic Qi in his body, he walked out from behind the boulder and ran quickly to Guxie mountain. It doesn''t need him to find a place to meditate to refine different souls. It can also be used when walking. As Fang Haotian moved forward, he sucked in the evil spirit from time to time. When the evil spirit with evil will entered his mind and attacked his soul, he secretly urged the strange soul to swallow the refining skill to refine it and enhance his soul cultivation. Although every refining, the increased soul power is very subtle, and the subtle is negligible. But it can add a little. No matter how small things are, they are considerable when they are large. Every drop of water can become a sea. Fang Haotian felt that if he lived in the magic gas for many years and refined all the will in the magic gas here, his soul power would still increase significantly in the end. His soul martial arts cultivation has become the realm of heaven and man, and every increase can be obtained. Sure enough, as Fang Haotian expected, the closer he got to Guxie mountain, the more will he had in the evil spirit. And he also gradually felt that these wills were condensed by the thoughts of countless demons on Guxie mountain. It may be that the evil spirit emitted by each demon will always be in it with some of their own will, but it is too subtle to even know these demons themselves. Such a phenomenon may be the inherent characteristic of the demon family. Fang Haotian stood at the foot of Guxie mountain and began to walk up the mountain. The more you reach the top of the mountain, the stronger the will in the magic Qi. "Ha ha, it''s a fierce place for other Xuanwu people, but for me, it''s a sea of soul power and an inexhaustible treasure house of soul!" Fang Hao was so happy that he didn''t expect such a big harvest in Guxie mountain. Soul power cultivation depends on one''s own will. It''s hard to absorb it from the outside world. Unlike Xuanwu cultivation, the power of heaven and earth can be transformed into Xuanli energy, which is inexhaustible. Fang Haotian has always had no good way to increase soul power, but now he has found a shortcut to cultivate soul martial arts: absorb magic Qi. He had never found that absorbing evil Qi could increase soul power before. But he still wondered why he didn''t feel sick in the giant arrow canyon with so many evil spirits? That is to say, the evil Qi in the giant arrow Canyon may not imply the devil''s will, but it does exist in Guxie mountain. "There must be something strange here." Fang Haotian secretly enjoyed refining the will in the magic Qi to increase his soul power and went up the mountain. At the top of Guxie mountain, a huge stone house area has been opened up. A stone house is simple and crude, which is far from the delicacy of building houses and palaces by the Terrans. Compared with the stone house of the demon family, the Terran house is simply superb. It''s just that so many stone houses are connected together, and then they are simple and rough, which is shocking. On the top of the mountain, there is a huge stone house city. "No wonder the demon army has always occupied Guxie mountain as its base camp. Only Guxie mountain can open up such a large area for so many demons to live in this area... What is that?" Fang Haotian walked slowly, secretly refining the evil spirit with strong will on the top of the mountain. While secretly observing the environment, he soon saw a looming high platform in front of him. This high platform is built in the center of Shiwu city. Because the high platform is too huge, it stands out from the crowd in Shiwu City, so it suddenly attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. Vaguely, Chinese Haotian heard some strange voices from the high platform, which seemed to be singing. "Elder martial brother Jiang, are you back?" A voice suddenly rang out: "I came back just in time. I was about to find you. Senior brother Tiemu has also come back. Now I urgently summon you." This man is a middle-aged man as thin as a monkey, and his body also exudes evil spirit from time to time. This man is no longer human and has been demonized. "Iron wood?" Hearing this almost forgotten name, Fang Hao was stunned. Then the heart rejoiced: "the iron three swords are Fang Wei''s confidants. Will it be related to Fang Wei to convene everyone at this time?" Chapter 529 Fang Haotian and the thin middle-aged man walked forward side by side with a brisk pace. On the way, I met several humans who took refuge in the demon clan. From their conversation, Fang Haotian knew their names. I also know that most of them are from Yuanwu hall and are Fang Wei''s confidants. The rest are from Tianlong hall and other sects. Only one point attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. It is reasonable to say that the strength of these people is very strong, and their status in the magic army should not be low. However, some demons encountered along the way showed disdain for them. Even some demons can make provocative actions. Some of the demons who make provocative actions even have the level of Lingwu realm. It can be seen that these people devote themselves to demons. Although their strength in cultivating demonic skills has increased greatly, the demons don''t welcome them very much. Maybe it''s like Terrans. For some traitors who betray their race, whether demons or Terrans, they are despised. "If a good man is wrong, he has to come here to be a magic dog. Why bother?" Fang Haotian sneered. If these people do not take refuge in the demon family, they will always have a respected position in the human family with their strength in Yuanyang territory. It can also occupy a place in the coalition and be respected. But now I''m just a dog that can be provoked and despised by demons in Lingwu territory. With everyone together, we entered a relatively larger stone house than the side. As soon as he entered the stone house, Fang Haotian saw the iron three swords: iron wood, iron forest and tiesen. The iron three swords are much stronger now than before. The whole body is full of magic Qi, and the forest is extremely cold. The cultivation breath has reached nine levels. When they saw everyone come in, the three glanced, and there were several more dignified and fierce. The three brothers of tiesanjian sit in the first place, side by side. The iron wood sitting in the middle looked at the thin middle-aged man who had just called Fang Haotian and asked in a deep voice, "Teng Ping, are you all here?" At this time, the iron wood does have several superior magnanimity. He was afraid that there were some shadows of Fang Wei on him. It seems that he has great respect for Fang Wei. At ordinary times, I followed Fang Wei, secretly pondered and observed, and learned a lot from Fang Wei. And now Fang Haotian can see that these Terran experts who take refuge in the demon clan are led by iron and wood. If these people form a team, Tiemu is naturally the leader of the team. "All right." Teng Ping stood up and glanced slowly for a week. After secretly counting the number of people, he returned. When Teng Ping points the number of people in the dark, Fang Haotian also points. There were 16 people in the stone house, including Fang Haotian and tie Sanjian. Fang Haotian found that among the 16 people, the one with the lowest accomplishments was Jiang Yaoguang, Teng Ping, and a guy named Gu Jingzi. Sixteen people, three five masters in Yuanyang, and the rest are more than five. If such strength continues to be used by the Terrans and the evil killing coalition, it is absolutely a force that can''t be ignored. But now this power stands opposite the Terran and is used by the devil. Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly rose to kill. Do these people have no relatives and friends, no brothers and sisters, and no parents? If so, they never thought that once the demon family occupied the territory of the beast, their parents, brothers and sisters, relatives and friends would become the belly of the devil? Maybe they don''t have it, but they don''t care. They only care about themselves. They have lost their conscience. Animals are inferior and inhuman. "A bunch of damn animals!" Whenever Fang Haotian thought that if the coalition army was defeated, these people would act as lackeys and lead the demon army to kill and tear up the cannibals, he couldn''t help but have a strong idea of killing. But now he can''t kill people. He can only vent his anger by yelling in secret. Fang Haotian is not a saint. He also has six emotions and six desires. So he will be angry and swear when he is angry. And he is really a young man! He is in his early twenties. Some people, as the young owner of a family, may be idling around with some evil slaves, sneaking two dogs, and seeing a beautiful woman say, "the lady is so beautiful. Can you spend a good night with me tonight?" But Fang Haotian didn''t. He can say that he has never had a good day as a young housekeeper. I don''t know whether character determines fate or fate determines his character. In fact, his life has always been difficult. Strong enough to become the first person to seal the territory of wild animals, he still has a hard time. In the past, I worked hard for myself when I was weak, but now I have to work hard for the great righteousness of the human race. Because of hard work, so bitter. But suffering is full, suffering is joy. He thinks this is his life. It can be for yourself, for the people you care about, or for the whole Terran. But it is his effort and perseverance, as well as some fortunes that bring luck, that make him stronger and stronger. "Emperor Wei is missing." Tiemu''s words suddenly awakened Fang Haotian from his thoughts. Then he felt that the stone house was covered with a faint Xuangang cover, which was made of iron and wood. Obviously, Tiemu doesn''t want the words here to be heard by the demons outside. "What?" "What, Emperor Wei is missing?" "What''s going on, Mu Wei?" Others were shocked, too. Fang Haotian secretly observed that the reaction of these people was true. In other words, where is Fang Wei now? Even those who are willing to become demons and loyal to follow Fang Wei do not know where Fang Wei is at this time. At this time, Fang Haotian also knew that these people called Fang Wei were not martial brothers or grand commander, but emperor Wei. Fang Wei, self-reliance as emperor. Tiesan sword is Fang Wei''s bodyguard here. "Emperor Wei and Princess Nanping disappeared together." Iron wood is amazing again. Tengping and others were suddenly silent because of shock. Fang Haotian learned from others. After a while, Teng Ping said slightly, "well, what should we do? When Emperor Wei is away, do we really want to dedicate all our souls to the Kalan devil to help him get out of trouble? " "No, absolutely not." Gu Jingzi, who was a five fold cultivation in Yuanyang with Jiang Yaoguang and Tengping, said: "we practice magic skills because we are loyal to the emperor, not to their gods and demons. And Emperor Wei also promised us that Princess Nanping also promised. The altar is just for those demons to give their souls. We don''t need it. " "That''s why I called you here. If emperor Wei and Princess Nanping are here, we naturally don''t have to dedicate our souls. " Tiemu waved his hand to everyone to stop arguing and said, "but you all know that Chi Ming has always been wrong with Wei Huang. He doesn''t like us and doubts our loyalty. He has always wanted to find a chance to deal with us. Now Princess Wei and Nanping are not in the same place. Chi Ming is the first devil, and the devil army has the final say. Here comes the chance to deal with us. How can he miss it? " "I just received the wind and said that Chi Mingshuai would ask us to go to the altar early tomorrow morning and let us hand over our souls." "If we surrender our souls, there will be no problem with loyalty, because we have all become the demon slaves of Kalan demon king." "But if we don''t hand over our souls, Chi Ming will deal with us on the pretext that there is a problem with our loyalty." Iron wood''s words echoed in everyone''s ears, and everyone turned pale. Although they are all experts, they can''t deal with the whole demon army. Once Chi Ming finds an excuse to do it, they have no chance to escape from Guxie mountain. "Pa!" Tielin on Tiemu''s right suddenly patted the stone table around him and said, "boss, we can''t wait to die." "Yes, you can''t wait to die." Tiesen, sitting on the other side, nodded heavily and said, "let''s just kill chiming first." "Well." Tengping and others nodded in agreement. They all felt that they would kill Chi Ming first. Fang Haotian''s heart is constantly weighing. He thought it was a great opportunity, a great opportunity for chaos within the demon army. Tiemu called everyone to discuss in order to see if there are any good ways. He himself has no brilliant ideas. Now everyone thought it was better to start first, so he nodded gently to make a final decision. Seeing this, Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "I don''t think this is a good way. Kill Chi Ming, although you can get rid of your hatred, what happens after you kill him? Kill Chi Ming, and other demons may not let us go. You know, our strength can''t kill all the magic Shuai. " Everyone''s faces changed again. Tiemu was also shocked, and then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Yaoguang, you usually have a lot of ghost ideas. Did you think of a good way?" Hearing Tiemu''s words, Fang Haotian was secretly happy. Jiang Yaoguang gave Tiemu the impression that he had many ghost ideas. Fang Haotian felt that even if he had a good proposal now, it was reasonable and would not make people suspicious. Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "there is one way, but I don''t know if it''s a good way." Tiemu Dang said, "if it''s good or bad, say it first for everyone to listen to." Other people also looked at Fang Haotian and urged him to speak quickly. Now, for self-protection, everyone doesn''t want to dedicate their soul to the demon king of the demon family. They don''t want to be a demon slave to the demon king. They just want to be loyal to Fang Wei. If there is any way to avoid being a demon slave, it''s the best. Fang Haotian glanced slowly and saw that these people were eager to find a way not to sacrifice their souls to the demon king. "Speak quickly!" Tiemu et al. Fang Haotian shook his fists fiercely, looked determined, and his voice sank down: "destroy the altar." There was a sudden silence in the stone house, so quiet that the needle could be heard. "Break, destroy the altar?" Iron wood''s voice trembled: "in case of failure, the will of Lord Kalan will tell all demons. Then we will really have nowhere to hide and die." Fang Haotian said, "in case of failure? Mu Wei, if we fail to kill Chi Ming, do we still have a way to live? " With Fang Haotian standing up, he took a deep breath and said in a slight voice, "whether it''s killing chiming or destroying the altar, once we fail, we have no way to live. But killing Chi Ming has little effect, unless we kill all the magic Shuai, and then have a way to control the whole magic army. But I think it''s easier to destroy the altar than to kill Chi Ming. If we were careful, maybe nothing would happen. Let''s think, since the altar can let the Kalan demons accept the souls offered by those demons, there must be something to communicate with the Kalan demon king on the altar... " Tiemu suddenly cut in and interrupted Fang Haotian''s words: "do you mean that we are not destroying the altar, but secretly tampering with the things of the ditch tongkalan demon king?" "Exactly." Fang Haotian nodded. "Wonderful." Tielin and tiesen agreed. Tiemu agreed, and then he looked at the others. Others thought about it and thought there was no better way. A brilliant smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. In the eyes of others, he was proud that he had come up with a clever plan that everyone agreed with. But I didn''t expect that behind Fang Haotian''s bright smile, there were other meanings. "OK, let''s do it tonight. It''s darker here at night. It''s best to do it. Come on, let''s figure out how to do it tonight... " Tiemu accepted Fang Haotian''s proposal and made a final decision. Chapter 530 "Hoo Hoo!" In Jiang Yaoguang''s stone house, Fang Haotian sat cross legged with his back to the door. Even if someone spies from the outside, he can only see that he is meditating. As a Xuanwu person and a successful Xuanwu person, it is normal to practice as soon as you have time. But who can know that Jiang Yaoguang at this time is not Jiang Yaoguang, but Fang Haotian. Although he practices like other martial artists, he is madly refining magic Qi. Although the bone evil mountain has become an inexhaustible treasure house for Haotian, as long as the demon army continues to be stationed here, he can always refine the demon Qi and enhance the soul power. If you can, Fang Hao naively thinks that the demon army has been there, and he has been staying in Guxie mountain. But how? No matter how good the evil Qi here is to him, Fang Haotian can''t let the evil army exist in this world for his own selfish desires and his own strength. And now he also vaguely felt that he could understand why the magic Qi here could enhance his soul power after refining. The reason must be related to the altar and the Lord Kalan. It is very likely that when the demons prayed to the altar and offered their souls to the Kalan devil, the Kalan devil could not fully absorb all the souls, and some soul power was emitted with the devil Qi. It''s so subtle that others can''t notice it. However, Fang Haotian is a master of xuanhun double martial arts and knows the peerless "strange soul devouring refining skill" transmitted by the golden sword. Only then did he discover the secret. In other words, the magic army continues to be stationed here, the altar always exists, and can always communicate with and offer soul to Kalan demon king. The magic Qi here will always contain soul power. But tonight''s action is to destroy the communication between the altar and the Lord Kalan, which may change. The evil Qi may no longer contain soul power and cannot be refined by him. So Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to refine after he came back from Tiemu. Before his action tonight, he absorbed more demonic Qi and refined more soul power. Because it is now on the top of the mountain, the soul power implied in the magic Qi is several times stronger than that at the foot of the mountain. Fang Haotian has been refining for more than five hours. After refining for more than five hours, he feels that his soul power has greatly increased. His soul martial arts cultivation has been improved a lot and is getting closer and closer to the peak level of heaven and man. Of course, proximity is just a feeling of Fang Haotian. Although he is different, soul martial arts has entered a new level of heaven and man. But he really knew nothing about heaven and man, so he only estimated the strength of one or two. Maybe he feels that he is close to the peak of heaven and man. In fact, he is still far from it and is still in the initial stage. Fang Haotian won''t worry about this either. He is happy that after five hours of efforts to refine the magic Qi, the soul martial arts cultivation is sometimes improved. Whether it''s Xuanwu or soul martial arts, it''s more difficult to improve your accomplishments. Soul martial arts has been the level of heaven and man. It has been significantly improved, which is definitely a great improvement. It''s like a bucket of water. When you add water to the bucket, you obviously see that when the water level rises, maybe not a lot of water is added. But if it''s a big lake, you inject water into the lake. When you see the water level rise significantly, it means that you inject an amazing amount of water. Of course, if it is the sea and you can raise the water level of the sea by injecting water, the amount of water you inject may not be estimated by ordinary people. Hoo! Fang Haotian reluctantly stopped refining because the agreed time had come. "Judging from Tiemu''s performance, they really don''t know the whereabouts of Fang Wei and Nanping... Well, they may not be in Guxie mountain. But where would they go if they weren''t here? Is it because Fang Wei''s secret technique is so powerful that Fang Wei is weak now? Although he is in the bone evil mountain, Nanping hides all the people? " Fang Haotian has been thinking about this problem. He believed that the altar must be very important to the demon army. If something big happens, the demon army will be in chaos. If Nanping is in Guxie mountain, it may not be able to sit still and show up. Fang Haotian''s proposal to destroy the altar will not be like what he told Tiemu. He will only secretly move his hands and feet towards the object of Tongjia blue demon king in the ditch. What he has to do is to destroy the whole altar and cause chaos when he has a chance to enter the altar. First, I hope to lead to Nanping. The second roller hopes to cause a big conflict between Tiemu and the demon army, and finally reduce the strength of the demon army, so as to prepare for the Terran coalition that will attack Guxie mountain. Out of the stone house, Fang Haotian walks to the stone house where Tiemu is located. It is dark and foggy all year round. At this time, it has entered the night, and the top of Guxie mountain is much darker. Such blackness, if an ordinary person, really can''t see five fingers. But for those martial arts practitioners in Yuanyang, their eyesight is sharp and their visibility is not so bad. "Where are you going?" When he saw the leader of the patrol team, he suddenly stopped and asked if he was polite. Fang Haotian couldn''t understand what the other party asked, but judging from the tone, the other party was not kind. The demon captain is only about seven in Lingwu realm. Under normal circumstances, such strength can''t be so presumptuous in the face of a five major experts in Yuanyang territory, even if there are big backers. But here it is. Because the whole demon army is iron and wood, these Terran traitors have a kind of condescending, when they are the master, when they are the dogs they take refuge in. If it were the real Jiang Yaoguang, such a thing would be greeted with a smile. If there is no action tonight, Fang Haotian may swallow it if he doesn''t want to create complications. But at this time, there was a flash in his mind, and he suddenly bullied him. Pop! He clapped the captain of the patrol team with a big palm, then clapped his hands, glanced at the shocked captain lying on the ground with disdain, and then walked away. "Damn Terran dog, dare to beat me." The captain reacted and suddenly jumped up: "my sister is Chi Mingshuai''s concubine. This Terran dog dares to hit me. I want him to die, and I want them all to die... What do you think? Bring it to me to continue patrolling. Shit, I''ll go to my sister after I patrol. I want all these Terran dogs to die..." The captain led the team away in great anger. He knew that his strength was not as good as "Jiang Yaoguang", but he wouldn''t rush up and try his best. Fang Haotian didn''t understand what the guy was yelling at, but from the other party''s resentment, he felt that the matter was not over, and the other party should retaliate. "Take revenge! It''s better for you to involve the more powerful characters of the demon army. " Fang Haotian secretly said. At this time, he did not expect that the people involved in his flash of insight were bigger than he thought. Fang Haotian''s plan is to make a grudge with the captain and find an opportunity to provoke the conflict between the magic army and Tiemu. This time, the sister of the person who borrowed it was the concubine of chiming magic handsome. When they arrived at Tiemu''s residence, everyone else had already arrived. One by one, they were even more anxious than Fang Haotian. "I''ve thought it over again. Yaoguang has many ghost ideas. It''s better for him to sneak into the altar with me, so as not to come out and find him when you encounter something that uses your head." "Other plans have not changed," Tiemu said. But let me say one more thing. If the failure is found, Yaoguang and I will try our best to escape. Even if we die, don''t try to protect ourselves. When Emperor Wei comes back, he will get justice for Yaoguang and me. " "I see." The others promised. Fang Haotian was silent. He is now Jiang Yaoguang. He sneaks into the altar with iron and wood. This is an act of seeking death. He should not be excited now. Seeing this, Tiemu patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and apologized. Fang Haotian sipped his mouth to show that he was helpless but acceptable. "Action." Tiemu waved his hand, took everyone out of the stone house and walked towards the altar. When they approached the altar, they immediately saw that a demon was dragging the captured people up. When they reached the top of the altar, they directly cut off their heads, as if they were bleeding in the middle of the top of the altar. After bleeding, the body was thrown under the altar by the devil. The devil at the bottom was excited and scrambled to eat it. There will be no other people in this area except the demon killing coalition. These captured people must be the captives of the coalition army captured by the demon army. Even Fang Haotian thought more deeply that some people in the defense line of a demon killing coalition army were in collusion with the demon army and sent them directly. Within a few breaths, Fang Haotian saw at least 30 people beheaded and bled. He was so angry and crazy that he really wanted to rush up and kill now. But reason told him not to. Now even rushing up can''t save those caught. At that time, not only can''t save people, but this time, Guxie mountain will return in vain, and it may even take its own life. "Sorry." Fang Haotian secretly cried and apologized: "I promise you, I will let the whole demon army''s life compensate you." At this time, a team of magic soldiers guarding under the altar suddenly rushed up and blocked them like a great enemy. The leader of this magic army is a powerful magic general. The demon held a halberd in his hand and stared at Tiemu murderously. Bi Nong asked, "Tiemu, what are you doing here so late?" Tiemu said unhurriedly, "we have received a secret order from emperor Wei to come tonight to offer our soul to Emperor Kalan." "Didn''t you come to offer your soul tomorrow?" The devil looked stunned and said, "how did you advance?" "Tomorrow? Did we say to come tomorrow? " Iron wood pretended to be surprised and said, "emperor Wei''s secret order is to let us come tonight. The sooner, the better. It can better represent our loyalty to the emperor. How can we wait until tomorrow? After returning to the emperor, Wei will give us his soul...... " The devil scanned his eyes and saw that there were no fresh faces and no suspicious figures. After meditating for a while, he looked up and gently waved twice to signal the guards to get out of the way to the altar. "Thank you." Tiemu said. The devil''s face slowed slightly and said, "if you are really willing to dedicate your soul to the emperor, your loyalty will no longer be a problem. We can live in peace with you." This demon will be very familiar with human language. It seems that he has worked hard in this regard. Tiemu smiled and took everyone to the altar. When he reached the top of the altar, Fang Haotian immediately saw that it was a large platform of thousands of square meters. The platform was paved with stones and stained with blood. In the middle of the platform is a pool full of blood, impressively a blood pool with a diameter of three meters. Chapter 531 The blood pool is half full. In such a large pool, half of the blood was injected. I don''t know how many people were killed to achieve so much. The blood in the blood pool, if you look carefully, it seems that there are some black Qi wriggling, like small black snakes. Fang Haotian secretly observed Tiemu et al. Iron wood, their faces were indifferent one by one. Looking at the blood pool was like looking at a clear water pool. Fang Haotian could see that as long as the devil didn''t kill iron and wood, no matter how many humans they killed, they were indifferent, and there was no human nature at all. Fang Haotian took a breath and tried his best to restrain his emotions, and the sensing force quietly penetrated into the blood pool. At that time, Fang Haotian felt that there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling in the blood pool, as well as a cry of resentment and indignation. The voice of the former should be the soul dedicated by demons, and the voice of the latter should be the soul of those who behead and bleed. Such an altar is evil, cruel and inhumane. "Damn it, really damn it." Fang Haotian was so angry that he almost broke out. "Calm down, you must calm down, you must calm down..." Fang Haotian knelt down beside the blood pool with Tiemu and others and strongly warned himself. Buzz! His induction force suddenly went down a small hole opened under the blood pool and explored down the flowing blood. He saw a huge copper coffin. "This... This demon body in the copper coffin..." Fang Haotian was shocked. The copper coffin is big, bigger than the blood pool above. In the copper coffin, a demon body lay quietly inside, and the blood on it fell on it. As soon as the blood touched the demon body, it was absorbed completely, so there was no blood in the copper coffin. The devil''s body is very big, nearly ten meters tall by visual inspection. As the blood on it continues to fall down and be absorbed by the devil''s body, a layer of scales on the surface of the devil''s body is slowly changing into blood red. I feel that the devil''s body can wake up at any time. In addition, a short sword was inserted in the middle of the eyebrow of the demon body, and the sword tip was three inches into the middle of the eyebrow. The handle of the dagger was inlaid with a strange stone the size of a thumb. The magic gas seeping from above is constantly converging on the hilt, and then pouring into the stone of the hilt. Through this stone and through the short sword, the magic Qi will inject all the gathered magic Qi into the body of the magic body. In addition, Fang Haotian also felt that the stone was connected with an evil and powerful will. The will is constantly passing through the stone, the short sword and those magic Qi into the body of the magic body. "Is it resurrection or... Ah, it''s the devil''s separation!" Fang Haotian suddenly had a flash of light and was shocked: "the demon army wants to create a separate body for the Kalan demon king in this way. The Garan demon king must be a powerful existence. I can''t enter the territory of the barbarian beast, so in this way, I will finally control the demon body and come in the form of separation. " Fang Hao was naively shocked. If the nagaran devil is really a very powerful existence, under his will control, this separated strength will be extremely terrible. Once the separation is successful, it is equal to the arrival of Kalan devil. At that time, the barbarian beast may be invincible, even Fang Haotian can''t compete. At this moment, where Nanping and Fang Wei are is no longer important to each other Haotian. "The plan can''t keep up with the change. We must stop it and never let it succeed." The kneeling Fang Haotian bent his head lower, and his forehead almost touched the platform. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s soul urged fiercely, turned into an invisible hand and directly grabbed the dagger. The stone on the handle of the dagger seemed to sense danger and suddenly spewed out a lot of black fog. The black fog suddenly condensed into a sword shape, which looked very similar to the short sword. The sword condensed by the black fog stabbed Fang Haotian''s invisible hand. An angry voice was heard in the depths of Fang Haotian''s Soul: "you have been refining the residual souls of my people before. I have sensed your existence for a long time. Despicable human boy, I''m waiting for you. Just be my second part! " The black fog sword suddenly stabbed into Fang Haotian''s hand, and then shot into Fang Haotian''s mind and into Fang Haotian''s soul along the invisible hand. Buzz! Immediately, a huge demon image with dark red blood fog and a body up to 100 feet appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. This Troll sky is the image of the will of the Lord Kalan. As soon as he appeared, without saying a word, he punched directly. The huge fist smashed into Fang Haotian''s soul to break Fang Haotian''s soul and let him take it away. "So powerful!" I don''t know how far away it is or which heaven it is in. Even the Lord of Kalan devil is still in the demon family. With a wisp of will, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that powerful when he saw the southern court king of the demon family. This punch is even more terrible and powerful. In the next moment, this punch may smash Fang Haotian''s soul. "Will alone has virtual Dan strength?" Fang Haotian''s face changed. He never thought that he would encounter such terrible existence, and never thought that the other party''s will would be so strong. In Fang Haotian''s imagination, his soul power now has the strength of a peak of heaven and man. Kalan devil is strong again. It can''t be strong enough to compete with heaven and man just by a wisp of will. But Fang Haotian found that he was wrong, which was outrageous. The power of the Kalan demon king has completely exceeded his imagination. It has been so strong that the subtle and extreme will on the first floor has the power that heaven and man can''t resist. With such a punch, Fang Haotian felt terror and death. Before his fist broke his soul, his head felt terrible pain. Such a powerful punch, just a wisp of wind, could tear his soul apart. "Ah!" Fang Haotian suddenly couldn''t help crying out in pain and fell to the ground. At this time, the golden sword, which had not moved for a long time, finally moved again and protected the Lord again. "Garan, how dare you!" The golden sword let out a roar, as if he knew Kalan devil. Boom! The golden sword was a masterpiece of golden light. It cut out the fist against the Lord Kalan. "Tianwu... How is it possible, how is it possible... Is this boy his reincarnation or his descendant... No Garan screamed in horror. Boom! The fist broke into a dense black fog. The golden sword shook slightly, and a golden light wrapped the black fog. The black fog surged wildly, and there was a faint panic sound of Garan''s struggle. But the golden sword was indifferent, and the golden light continued to turn into countless sharp swords to kill in the black fog. After a while, the black fog gradually faded into a golden fog ball the size of a fist. "Now you can''t refine..." The old and ethereal voice of the golden sword sounded. But without waiting for Fang Haotian to say anything, the golden sword was silent again. The golden fog ball didn''t know where the golden sword was. Anyway, it suddenly disappeared. "Shine, shine!" Galan''s will was killed by the golden sword. Fang Haotian finally woke up. He heard the anxious cry of Tiemu and others. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and found that he was not kneeling on the platform. Iron wood asked in a deep voice, "Yaoguang, what''s the matter with you..." Boom! There was a sudden violent earthquake at the altar, as if it were going to be an earthquake and the earth would fall apart. Everyone was surprised. At this time, several magic generals rushed up because of Fang Haotian''s abnormality also changed their faces slightly. I don''t know what happened. Fang Haotian didn''t reply and stared at the blood pool where the blood decreased rapidly. He had an extremely bad feeling, and the sensing force seeped down again. "Not good." Fang Haotian jumped up and exclaimed when he found it. He "saw" that the demon body suddenly opened his eyes, and then poured down from his face. The blood gushing in the copper coffin was sucked dry. "Finally succeeded." The demon body stood up from the copper coffin. "What a cunning Garan, not all my will just now. Part of his will is still in the devil''s body. Now the devil is alive and his separation has been successful. " Fang Haotian was shocked. Qiang! Fang Haotian pulled out his sword at once. At this time, he didn''t care. He had to destroy Garan''s separation. Because the earthquake was getting stronger and stronger, the people or demons on the altar were a little shaky and shaky. Everyone was surprised to see Fang Haotian suddenly pull his sword. Tiemu roared for the first time: "Yaoguang, what are you doing?" Bang! The blood pool suddenly burst open, and a huge fist stretched out directly from the blood pool, followed by the separation of Kalan devil from below. "This..." Looking at the separation of Kalan devil, Tiemu and the demons were stunned. The next moment, the demons suddenly realized something. One person knelt down and said, "see the emperor." "Emperor?" Tiemu and others were stunned. Here, where did the emperor come from? They have been here for so long and have never seen this demon king. "He is a part of the Lord Kalan." Fang Haotian roared, "the purpose of the altar is to activate this separation with the souls of demons and a large number of human blood." Fang Haotian roared fiercely, then his body flashed and stabbed the part of Kalan devil with a sword. "Human beings who overestimate their strength." The Garan devil smiled coldly. Boom! The part of the Lord Kalan slapped him. "Awesome." This shot was so powerful that Fang Haotian felt palpitations. He didn''t dare to fight hard at all. His body flashed to one side. "Hum!" The Kalan devil gave a cold hum, and his palm changed as fast as lightning. The bus palm slapped Fang Haotian again and again. Fang Haotian hid quickly, but the split palm of Kalan demon king beat faster and faster. Fang Haotian could hide once, but could not hide ten times. Soon he was slapped on the shoulder with a big slap. Bang! With a loud noise, Fang Haotian was photographed falling off the altar. "You are the double cultivation of Xuan soul. If there is no accident, you are Fang Haotian." Lord Garan''s huge body directly dived down, "you''re so brave to sneak in." "Fang Haotian?" The devil''s army was shocked when Kalan devil separated, and Tiemu and others were even more frightened. Fang Haotian? Is Jiang Yaoguang Fang Haotian? This, this is impossible! Chapter 532 Tiemu and others were really shocked to the extreme. Jiang Yaoguang, who gets along day and night, is Fang Haotian. What''s going on? "I see." Teng Ping suddenly cried, "he once pretended to be someone else in Youxue gate. He must know a clever disguise. Elder martial brother Jiang went out to heaven to hunt down the Scouts of Qingwu mountain. Fang Haotian must have killed him. " Hearing the speech, Tiemu and others were shocked. Not long ago, Fang Haotian was still in Qingwu mountain. At that time, Jiang Yaoguang was still with them. In other words, Jiang Yaoguang was not Fang Haotian before. Fang Haotian just pretended to be Jiang Yaoguang. "Boom!" Kalan devil separated quickly, turned and rolled down. Before he arrived, he said, "Fang Haotian, dare you resist in front of me?" "If you can''t fight me, you can kill me." Fang Haotian bounced up, and the nine soul sword roared against him, changing thousands of times, covering the separation of Kalan devil, "but you''re just a separation. Where are you powerful?" His words undoubtedly admitted that he was not Jiang Yaoguang but Fang Haotian. Everyone was shocked again. It''s really Fang Haotian! "Tiemu, you really have no good intentions. Go up and kill them." The demons reacted and rushed to Tiemu and others madly. "No..." Iron wood wants to explain. But before Tiemu said anything, Fang Haotian shouted, "elder martial brother tie, don''t explain. Elder martial brother Fang Wei''s plan has failed and our identity has been exposed. Now we have to kill together. " Boom! While Fang Haotian was talking, the nine soul sword and the Galan devil had fought together, but only five breaths, the nine soul sword was broken up, and the Galan devil''s fist hit Fang Haotian. Bang! Fang Haotian threw his fist upside down and directly bumped hundreds of demons behind him. He died and hurt. "Fang Haotian, damn you." Seeing the more crazy and angry demons after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, iron wood roared. Now their explanation has no effect. The demon army was already wary of them. Now such a thing happened. Who in the demon army listened to their explanation and rushed to them in all directions. "I knew you were dishonest." A figure with a strong breath suddenly flew into the sky. It was a magic commander with nine levels of strength in Yuanyang. "Listen to my order and kill all these people." "Chi Ming, don''t be provoked by Fang Haotian..." Iron wood shouted as he fought back the devil who shot at him. At this time, three magic marshals with eight to nine accomplishments in Yuanyang came. "Kill." Chi Ming didn''t listen to the explanation at all. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed to the iron wood fiercely and said, "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. None of you can escape today." Iron wood screamed with anger. But he knew the explanation was really useless. Chi Ming, these demons have long wanted to deal with them. Now there is an excuse, and their backer Fang Wei is not here. Even if Chi Ming and others know that Fang Haotian provoked them, they will be confused and take the opportunity to remove them. "I can only fight out." Since the explanation was useless, Tiemu shouted helplessly, "let''s not spread out. Even if we come out of the stone city and retreat from the mountain, don''t fly. The wing demons above are more difficult to deal with. We must hold on. Emperor Wei will return our innocence when he comes back. " "Yes." Others also know that it''s useless to explain now. They promise loudly and don''t keep their hands. Iron three swords are all nine great masters now, and the others are all of extraordinary strength. Now, to break through the encirclement and twist into a ball in order to survive is definitely a great force that can shake the world. Boom! Tiemu and others broke through the encirclement in a group and made crazy killing moves. When they took a few breaths, they tore open a blood path like a huge ball and killed the altar. Only when they killed the first demon, they had no room to maneuver with the demon army. The demons attacked madly, each fearing death and continuing. In particular, the addition of chiming and other magic marshals suddenly increased their pressure and made them feel difficult to move. After iron wood killed more than 20 demon soldiers, he looked around. There were dark shadows everywhere, and there was a sense of despair in his heart. But despair is despair. They must not give up. Only by breaking out of the siege and escaping from Guxie mountain can they have a glimmer of vitality. Despair will have a desperate heart. In such a situation, Tiemu and others were aroused by hostility: "kill, we must live until the emperor comes back." What they can do now is to break out of the siege and wait for Fang Wei to return their innocence. Kill! Guxie mountain is in chaos. The battle circles of the two regiments broke out continuously. Tiemu and others had several magic marshals of the magic army to deal with them personally, while Fang Haotian fought fiercely with Kalan devil. The separation of Kalan devil is really powerful, forcing Fang Haotian to retreat. Fang Haotian''s situation is not much better than that of Tiemu and others, and even more dangerous. The separation of a Kalan devil is much more terrible than those demons in Chi Ming. Now Fang Haotian not only has to face the separation of Kalan devil, but also has to deal with the continuous attacks on the left and right behind him. Click! Dozens of long spears and broadswords were forced back by the Kalan devil in Fang Haotian, which took the opportunity to kill him. The nine soul sword suddenly rotates around and cuts violently. The blade is waved. Cut off these long guns and knives and cut off the heads of those demons. But this is the base camp of the demon army. There are thousands of demons and countless demons everywhere. There are constant attacks on the left and right behind, such as surging jet. Fang Haotian was slightly blocked by those demons, and the killing move of Galan devil arrived again. Boom! Fang Haotian just took two moves and was knocked upside down by the separated fist of Kalan devil. Fang Haotian had to deal with the powerful attack of the Lord Kalan and the attacks of the demons on both sides and behind him. The situation was really critical and could be killed at any time. In the twinkling of an eye, he was pushed back 500 meters by the separation of the Lord Kalan, and he also killed 500 meters of blood. But within the 500 meters, he didn''t know how many demons attacked him from behind, left and right. He didn''t remember how many swords he had in his body and how many times he had been attacked by the demon army. If it were not for his powerful body, the attack on him alone would be enough to kill him. "You have practiced martial arts. Your body is so strong." "Tell me, are you the reincarnation of old tianwu or his descendant?" said the Lord Kalan Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but retreated faster when Kalan devil spoke separately. In fact, Fang Haojia''s mouth is very familiar with Jin Haojia''s sword. In fact, he wants to see more about Jin Haojia''s sword. But now he faces the enemy on all sides. The enemy is like a flood. Every part of his strength should be used to break through the encirclement and deal with strong enemies. So he didn''t even want to waste his strength. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t want to tell him, Kalan devil thought he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t bother to ask questions, and his hand became more crazy. Bang! Galan devil broke Fang Haotian''s defense again and punched Fang Haotian in the chest. Fang Haotian spilled blood and fell. This time, he successfully fell out of Shiwu city and fell towards the mountains and forests below. Just landed, a large number of demons came from all directions. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and fought hard. When he killed more than 100 demons, Lord Kalan arrived again. "Too powerful, too powerful!" Fang Haotian had a bitter face and could only fight hard. When he retreated to the foot of Guxie mountain while fighting, his face was very pale. Fang Haotian''s injury becomes more serious every time Kalan devil hits him successfully. At this time, he was covered with blood, including his own blood and the blood of killing the demons who intercepted him. But at the foot of Guxie mountain, Fang Haotian was complaining secretly. The separation of Kalan demon king is too strong. It feels stronger than the sum of Fang Wei and tie Xuan bone after casting the secret skill. Fighting with such a great master, Fang Haotian felt that both Xuanli and soul power consumed a lot. "No wonder Xiaodi attaches so much importance to you. Xuanhun double cultivators are really different. If you grow up, you may be the second Gongsun invincible. Unfortunately, you don''t have time to grow up. I will never let you leave here. My separation is to kill you, the future enemy of my Protoss. " As soon as Fang Haotian retreated to the foot of Guxie mountain, if he continued to retreat, he might get away. Galan devil suddenly exuded a more terrible momentum. Hoo Hoo! The Kalan demon prince suddenly flashed and turned into a residual shadow to dive down, and in a flash he came to Fang Haotian''s head. Boom! The Lord Kalan descended from the sky and spread his fingers. The shadow of his fingers covered the whole world. He captured the ages and had the power to envelop the whole world. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he had no place to hide, no hiding place and no power to resist. "Of course, you are a genius of double cultivation of mysterious soul and a fighting body of an old man who has practiced tianwu. How can I miss such a good separation? I won''t kill you. I''ll take you down first, then slowly deal with the spirit of tianwu Qiankun sword in your body, and finally erase your soul. Ha ha, even if I die in the town magic tower, I won''t be afraid. " The voice of Lord Kalan implied sound wave attack. He already knew that there was a golden sword in Fang Haotian''s soul and would not attack Fang Haotian with soul consciousness. Sound wave attack, he also knew that Fang Haotian could not be killed. But it can shock the soul of the other party Haotian, making Fang Haotian a little dizzy, weak reaction and easier to catch. He really deserves to be a powerful devil. Although his cultivation is not high enough to kill Fang Haotian''s existence with one thought, his martial arts level is high, his attack means are infinite, and he is at the peak. Although Fang Haotian is also a martial arts genius with extraordinary attainments, he is young after all. He is still far away from the peerless devil like Kalan devil. It can be said that if the separate cultivation of Kalan demon king is the same as Fang Haotian''s soul and martial arts cultivation, which is a peak of heaven and man, Fang Haotian doesn''t even have a chance to retreat to the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is higher than that of Kalan demon king, which makes up for some deficiencies between his martial arts attainments and Kalan. But after a long war, Fang Haotian still lost. Fang Haotian knows this very well, but what? As long as there is still one breath, you can''t lose easily. If you lose, you have to fight. As long as you live, you have to fight. Fang Haotian has no habit of waiting to die. Fight to the last breath, fight to the last breath. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will never give up and fight to the bottom. "You want to catch me? Kill! " Fang Haotian will never hold his hand to arrest or die. Facing the overwhelming shadow of the Kalan devil, Fang Haotian roared and tried his best to do everything. Chapter 533 Boom! The nine soul swords are united again to form a big soul sword. The power of the great soul sword is even more terrible under Fang Haotian''s desperate efforts. At this moment, Fang Haotian''s potential has also exploded. Because the speed of the big soul sword is too fast, it tears the air and produces a harsh blasting sound to resist the sound wave attack of the Kalan devil. It can be seen how fierce the attack of the great soul sword is at this time, because the great soul sword urges "Yiwu Dao" to the extreme. Not only that, the emperor''s supreme sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was also stabbed with all his strength. This stab, tianwu Qiankun sword, also urged to the extreme. Even Fang Wei and tie Xuangu can''t force Fang Haotian to this step. At this time, Fang Haotian''s action has a kind of heroism and a determination that the strong man will never return once he goes. If you strike with all your strength and cannot repel the strong enemy, you will die. If you do your best, you still want to die. If your skills are not as good as others, there is no way. There is no shaking in this life. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s all-out strike was so powerful that the strong Lord Kalan was moved by it. "Your soul martial arts are already in the realm of heaven and man. Although you have just entered the first level, it is rare..." The evil spirit suddenly surged on the Lord Kalan, and his ten fingers trembled slightly, and then changed again. The fingers and shadows all over the sky condensed in an instant, forming two illusory and powerful big fingers. One big finger touched the tip of the big soul sword, and the other big finger touched the tip of the emperor''s supreme sword. At the same time, Kalan devil''s right arm flashed, and he pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Bang bang! Two loud noises, the big soul sword exploded and shot everywhere. The emperor''s supreme sword also flew away because Fang Haotian''s tiger mouth broke. And the finger of Kalan devil pointing to Fang Haotian''s eyebrow will touch the skin of Fang Haotian''s eyebrow in an instant. In this case, Fang Haotian seems to have exhausted his skills and no resistance. Kalan devil thought so, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face: "lie down, little guy..." Boom! But before the voice of the Lord Kalan fell, a small tripod suddenly shot out of Fang Haotian''s eyebrows and covered the Lord Kalan''s fingers. At the same time, a sword light suddenly cut out from behind Fang Haotian''s ear. The sword light was too fast and sudden. No matter how rich the actual combat experience of Kalan demon king is, it can''t be expected that there is a sword behind Fang Haotian''s ear. Chixiao Yanlong sword! Because of Su Qingxuan''s isolation, Fang Haotian''s useless Chixiao Yanlong sword moved at the critical moment for fear of disturbing her. Of course, it was not Chixiao Yanlong''s sword that moved by itself, but Su Qingxuan, who was closed, felt that Fang Haotian was in danger and forced his way out of the pass and killed him with his sword. Poof! A giant arm of Kalan devil was cut off by Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Damn it." The Garan devil roared. He is an invincible demon king. A man of such strength as Fang Haotian can kill his original master with only one look or an idea. Although he is fighting separately now, he still has invincible pride and self-confidence. But now, one of his arms was cut off by the humble boy in his eyes. "Go to hell." The angry Kalan devil split his left hand and suddenly hit it with a hard punch. At this time, in his anger, he didn''t care if he would smash Fang Haotian''s body and let him lose his best separation. Now Lord Kalan is full of killing thoughts, and his killing heart is violent to the extreme. He has only one idea to kill Fang Haotian. Under the severe pain, the demon king of Kalan angrily punched. Fang Haotian felt that the punch was powerful enough to destroy his body comparable to heaven level treasure, and his face changed dramatically. But what made his face change more was that when he saw Chixiao Yanlong sword cutting the fist hit by Kalan devil with a fierce and fearless manner, he was scared and shouted: "Qingxuan, don''t..." Although he felt that Su Qingxuan was also much stronger at this time, he also made great achievements after being closed in the sword domain for a long time, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. However, the separation of Kalan devil is really too powerful. Su Qingxuan is the existence of soul body after all. Fang Haotian is deeply afraid of something big. At this time, a sword light suddenly shot out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. That''s a sword. As soon as the sword came out, it was full of violent fury. First, it cut into the separate fist of Kalan devil. All I could hear was the violent explosion, followed by the angry howl of the Kalan devil. The Kalan devil separated and retreated ten meters. His cut off left arm began to grow slowly, while his right fist was cut off by the violent sword just now, and the blood gushed violently. Fang Haotian recognized the sword. It''s the sword that blocked his way and had the worst temper in the sword world. At this time, the sword appeared. "Has Qingxuan finally been recognized by the sword world?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. Whew, whew! More than a dozen swords suddenly burst out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. One of the swords cut to the part of the Kalan devil, and the other swords spread a sword light world around Fang Haotian''s body, and then expanded in an instant. Poop poop! When the castration of more than a dozen swords stopped, nearly 500 demons had been killed and Fang Haotian''s body was cleared. Quiet, absolutely quiet. Kalan devil separated and retreated violently again. He used the violently retreating to dissolve the sword he had killed. His eyes were full of surprise. He stared at Fang Haotian and said, "your soul martial arts is the most important thing in heaven and man. Can you use the move of returning thousands of swords to the sect?" It is impossible for Kalan devil to think that it is not Fang Haotian who is fighting with him now, but Su Qingxuan in Chixiao Yanlong sword. It was even more unexpected that Su Qingxuan had mastered the sword world after she closed up this time, and could let the swords in the sword world kill her enemies for her. But no wonder Garan didn''t think of it. Because Fang Haotian was originally a xuanhun double cultivator, it was normal to control the enemy with his soul, so Kalan didn''t expect that someone else would control the sword at this time. While the Kalan devil was deterred by Su Qingxuan''s attack, Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "What is this guy? Why is he so powerful?" Su Qingxuan''s voice immediately rang out in Fang Haotian''s mind, "I have reached the ninth peak. The sword just cut off his arm and almost scattered my body." While talking, the sword that flew out just now also flew back and shot into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "He is a part of Kalan devil. But I know nothing about Lord Garan. " Fang Haotian said briefly and hurriedly, "by the way, have you been recognized by the sword world?" "It''s not a formal recognition." Su Qingxuan said, "those old guys must ask me to come to heaven and man before they recognize me as the Lord." "That''s close, too." Fang Hao Tianxi said, "but if you can practice to heaven and man with your soul body, you are no different from the soul warrior." "Yes." Su Qingxuan said, "when I reshape my body, I will be a xuanhun double cultivator like you." "Ha ha, great..." Fang Haotian was overjoyed, but his voice suddenly turned to fierce drinking, because a large number of demons rushed up around him, murderous and vicious. "So many demons, let''s go." Su Qingxuan cried, "and the devil''s body is immortal. You see, his arm has grown back. If we fight again, we will be tired to death." "I see." Fang Haotian said, "do you have any good pills? I''ve run out of. " "One more thing. Open your mouth! " Su Qingxuan''s words fell, and two pills flew out and shot into Fang Haotian''s mouth. This pill is undoubtedly two Heaven level pills. Once it enters the throat, it will be bitter pill juice. Fang Haotian felt that not only his body recovered a lot, but also his soul recovered more than half at once. Obviously, one of the two pills directly supplements the soul power. "Kill!" Fang Haotian was in great spirits and recalled both the fortune tripod and the nine soul sword. Boom! The nine soul sword was slightly shocked and cut out again. A sword light world was formed around him, killing hundreds of demons at once. Boom! Kalan devil suddenly rushed up. His hand turned over and suddenly added a short sword. The short sword changed into three feet when it was shocked. It was the sword inserted in the center of his eyebrows. After the sword became bigger, Fang Hao''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the sword, which was engraved with three simple words: blood stained sky. "Blood stained sky?" Fang Haotian suddenly felt familiar with the name of the sword. Then he felt that the sword was also familiar. He felt that he had seen it somewhere. This makes Fang Haotian very strange. Kalan devil, he didn''t know the existence of this devil until he came to Guxie mountain this time. It''s reasonable to say that he has never seen the same sword used by the other party. But this is not the time for Fang Haotian to go deep into this problem, because the Kalan devil king''s sword is very powerful and his sword technique is also very clever. The Kalan devil king with a sword in his hand is more powerful and terrible than his bare hands just now. Whew, whew!! When the bloody sword stabbed Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the other party''s blade was clearly walking like lightning, but he felt very soft. Finally, the sword move changed again and became a light curtain. The light curtain is painted, the sword moves bloom, the willows are green and the flowers are red, and the grand scenery is beautiful! Whew, whew, whew... In the sound, Fang Haotian saw that the sword in front of him turned into a beautiful picture. The picture was gloomy, as if hundreds of millions of demons were all in this picture, murderous and sinister. "Boom!" Facing the attack of Kalan, the nine soul swords were united again and turned into a big soul sword. This time, the big soul sword no longer stabbed directly as before, but lifted up and picked up the oncoming sword painting. "Bang!" There was a deafening crash, the sword figure disappeared, and Fang Haotian hit upside down. The speed of the body hit upside down was too fast, and the body roared with the air. "Bang Bang... Fang Haotian bumped into the dark cloth soul area. This time, he directly bumped more than 300 meters with the power of the sword map of Kalan devil, and hit a blood path. More than 300 meters, I don''t know how many demons were killed by Fang Haotian, or how many trees Fang Haotian knocked down. I don''t know if anyone in other places dares to do this and can do it. However, in the case of wild animals, Fang Hao was a genius and had no other home. Of course, only Terrans. If other things are included, the demon body of Kalan devil in front of him is stronger than Haotian''s body. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian was also very uncomfortable because of the brutality of the fighting body. His Qi and blood were shaken violently. But with the pill he had just taken, Fang Haotian soon suppressed his Qi and blood. "Want to escape?" Kalan devil roared and rushed. "Kill!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath and turned abruptly. The nine soul sword set up a sword curtain around the body, and the whole person turned into a group of sword light, which rushed into the demons in the forest like streamer, impacted and chiseled straight through. Chapter 534 Fang Haotian, who was bathed in blood, flashed in the dense mountains and forests. Whew, whew! Hundreds of bone spears were shot from Fang Haotian''s side, and several big trees were pierced or broken by bone spears. Fang Haotian glanced at the huge figure hundreds of meters away from him. A touch of bitterness appeared on his face and then moved to the right. The movement is natural and beautiful. Fang Haotian once again avoided the bone spears shot from all around. This is the seventh day Fang Haotian has been fighting with the demon army in this mountain forest. He could not estimate how far away he was from Guxie mountain. But these seven days, the part of Kalan devil pursued him and didn''t stop until he was killed. At this time, the demons who can bite him tightly are all the elite of the demon army, and the lowest cultivation is at least the level of Lingwu realm. Among these demons, the level of demon general is at least more than 100, and there are three demon Shuai. Fang Haotian doesn''t know what''s going on over there. But the magic army can divide three magic marshals to command the magic army to encircle and kill him in a large area. At least the magic army has a great advantage against iron and wood under the direction of Chi Ming. It can be seen that many of them are not optimistic. Otherwise, Chi Ming doesn''t dare to let the three magic marshals come to help the separation of Lord Kalan. The past three magic Shuai knew that Fang Haotian was strong, so they adopted the long attack method. As soon as they saw Fang Haotian, the demons threw their bone spears directly. The elite demons are powerful one by one. Even the cultivation of Lingwu realm is no less than the master of Yuanyang realm of Terrans. Therefore, Fang Haotian dared not be careless every time he faced the ejection of hundreds of bone spears in all directions. Although these bone spears are difficult to penetrate his body, if he is shot by hundreds of bone spears, the strength of them will make him uncomfortable, and the internal organs that have been unable to recover may aggravate the injury. At this time, the three magic marshals who commanded the magic army to kill Fang Haotian were undoubtedly very smart and had obvious intention. Their purpose is to prevent Fang Haotian from getting too far away from the separation of Kalan demon. Whew! When Fang Haotian dodged again to avoid the bone spear, suddenly a big knife came at him from the side behind a big tree. This Sabre was cut without warning. It can be seen that the devil who made the sabre is a first-class expert in the demon army. "Qiang!" Fang Haotian waved his Chixiao Yanlong sword. With a flash of the sword, it turns into a red awn and cuts quickly. When! When the broadsword was shocked, the master of the broadsword retreated violently and knocked down a big tree. He was an extremely ferocious demon general with a snake head. When he stopped him, the Lord Kalan''s separation came, and the blood stained sword came from the sky. The sword moves too fast and the air is torn. The air produced the same signs as the water flow, which could be seen by the naked eye, and the hiss could not be heard. "When!" Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and waved his sword to block the attack of the separation of Kalan devil. Although he blocked the sword of Lord Kalan, the strength of the other party''s sword shocked Fang Haotian, and he couldn''t help flying back. "Boom!" When Fang Haotian''s body reached more than 20 meters, two magic Shuai with their heads suddenly flashed on the left and right sides. The two magic marshals used big axes weighing at least 100 kilograms. The axe is extremely sharp. One left and one right, the axe shadow rolled back and forth like a wheel and cleaved straight to Fang Haotian who was drifting away. There was no hand left. We must kill Fang Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian''s figure shrinks, he suddenly passes through the gap between the axe shadow. As soon as the Chixiao Yanlong sword rotates, it crosses the waist of the two magic Shuai. Poof! Two jets of blood and water, two magic Shuai roared in pain. But the magic handsome is powerful and his body is incomparably strong. No matter how sharp the Chixiao Yanlong sword is, it can''t cut the two magic marshals. It just cuts his flesh and skin. Kalan devil separated and arrived again. The killing move was blasted again, which was a headache. "Shit." Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding secretly. Fang Haotian would have escaped if only Kalan devil separated. The strength of Kalan devil is very strong, but perhaps because of his huge body, he is not as fast as Fang Haotian. But this area is the world of the demon army. In order to kill him, it is estimated that all the elite of the demon army in Guxie mountain have been sent out, not three million but two million, and have been densely covered with the mountain forest. No matter where Fang Haotian rushes, there will always be the elite of the demon army in the way to slow down Fang Haotian''s speed. Therefore, Fang Haotian has been unable to get rid of the pursuit of Kalan demon king for so many days. What makes Fang Haotian complain is that he has been fighting for so many days, and the consumption of pill is also frightening. Su Qingxuan has only a few pills left. Whew! The sword stabbed by Lord Kalan. The sword technique used this time is very mysterious. It seems to be slow, but it''s as fast as lightning. When! The tip of the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is stabbing the tip of the Kalan devil''s blood stained sword. "Not good." This time Fang Haotian felt that the power of Kalan devil''s separate sword was greater. A pair of swords shocked him to fly back again. He felt that his internal organs were almost turned over. "Don''t fight with him." Su Qingxuan said anxiously, "we don''t have many pills. Try not to fight with Kalan devil and try to break through." Fang Haotian said bitterly, "I know, but I really can''t think of a better way to break through." That said, but his body flashed quickly and made use of the mountain forest environment. Fang Hao started to avoid the separation of Kalan devil as much as possible, and rushed to the direction where the devil''s momentum was slightly weak with his strong sensing power. "There is a big river ahead. The river is at least 100 meters wide." Su Qingxuan suddenly shouted excitedly. "Big river?" Fang Haotian was also a spiritual shock. The elite of the devil are few at the level of Yuanyang territory. Once the 100m river is blocked, it is difficult for the devil army to surround him so intensively. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Fang Haotian suddenly went crazy. The nine soul sword broke out again, cooperated with the soul domain, and rushed frantically in the direction of the river. The magic army in the way is like the sea separated by Fenshui thorn. Less than 1000 kilometers away, at least more than 2000 elite magic army died. Fang Haotian rushed to the river. But before he could turn around, the Garan devil had chased him behind him. This time, the Kalan demon prince seemed to use some accelerated secret skill or martial arts. The speed was frightening. The blood stained sword had stabbed Fang Haotian''s back. Bang! Fang Haotian threw himself forward and opened his mouth to spit out blood. The blood stained the river red, and Fang Haotian threw himself into the river. Kalan devil frowned and flew to the river. The bloody sword in his hand chopped wildly at the river. The three marshals and other demons at Yuanyang level soon caught up with them. Seeing the demon king Kalan waving his sword at the river, they suddenly knew that Fang Haotian''s was under the water. So they flew to the river one by one and attacked the river crazily. Poop poop! At the bottom of the river, the nine soul sword suddenly and violently cut up several demons in Yuanyang, and then Fang Haotian rose from the bottom of the river. "Hum!" Seeing Fang Haotian coming out, Kalan devil separated. As expected, the bloody sword was waved again. With one wave of three swords, they are linked like lotus, like fog, like dreams, like dew, like electricity, and like brocade. Three swords and three sword lights finally formed a huge white sword wave. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He could see that the separation of Kalan devil was definitely the most powerful move in the past few days. It might be one of Kalan devil''s great moves. Obviously, Kalan devil saw the opportunity and felt that now was the best time to kill Fang Haotian. He finally showed such a great skill to kill Fang Haotian on the river at one fell swoop. Boom! The nine soul sword formed a big sword again, and then collided with the sword wave of Kalan devil with the soul domain. "Bang!" The nine soul swords separated and collided directly. The nine swords suddenly lost control and all hit Fang Haotian. Poof! Fang Haotian was shocked and his face was pale. Whew! Before Fang Haotian had a chance to breathe, the killing moves of demon masters around him had been bombed. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and waved his sword to block him. Just after blocking the killing moves of those demon masters, the killing moves of Lord Kalan came again. "I thought the river was hope, but I didn''t expect it would be death." Fang Haotian is going to cry. Su Qingxuan was also extremely anxious. Either Fang Haotian or Su Qingxuan ignored one point at that time. In the mountains and forests, although there are many demons, at least there is a mountain environment to rely on and something to use to block each other''s attack. But now it is on the river. It is empty and has nothing to rely on. It is equivalent to completely exposing itself to the siege in all directions and becoming the target of demons. It''s no use complaining at this time, and it''s no use regretting. "Hit the stars and break the air The Garan demon Jun split up and roared suddenly in his mouth. Unexpectedly, he called out his killing move this time. Hearing the cry, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. There is only one possibility for Kalan devil to do so, that is, he is very proud of his killing move, and is very proud of the move of "hitting the star and breaking the air". Sure enough, his sword was shocked, although it was also a wave of three swords, but the three swords were faster. Fang Haotian didn''t wait to control the nine soul sword to parry. Bang bang! In desperation, Su Qingxuan and Fang Haotian work together to wield the Chixiao Yanlong sword. But the power of the three swords of Lord Kalan is more than twice as powerful as the killing move just now. Poof! Fang Haotian''s body flew upside down and sprayed blood again and again. The whole person was beaten and fell back to the river bank. However, Fang Haotian''s most urgent thing was that when Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with the killing move of Kalan devil, Su Qingxuan directly gave a scream, and then fell silent. "Qingxuan, Qingxuan!" Fang Haotian fell to the river bank. He ignored his own life and death. For the first time, he forced his body like a sharp pain of bone powder to infiltrate his soul into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Su Qingxuan was very weak, lying in the sword field. When he saw the illusory and vague figure of Fang Haotian''s soul in front of her, he quickly said, "I can''t die, but I can''t help you in a month or two. Leave me alone and find a way to get out..." Seeing that Su Qingxuan was only seriously injured but his life was not in danger, Fang Haotian was relieved and his soul recovered. At this time, Fang Haotian fell into a siege again. It should be said that he has fallen into a desperate situation. Chapter 535 In front of Fang Haotian''s body, Kalan demon king condescended and looked at him coldly. Around him, the three magic marshals of the magic army and the master of Yuanyang realm of the magic army surrounded him. Behind them, there was a dense and dark place, full of the elite of the demon army. The winged devil above his head is like a dark cloud covering the top. At this moment, Fang Haotian can hardly fly. There is no way to enter the earth and there is no door to heaven. He has reached the end of the mountain and water. "Fang Haotian, I admit that you are the most terrible genius I have ever seen among Terran young people." The Lord Kalan said, "it took me and more than two million elite to encircle you. It took me seven days and more than 90000 elite with death and injury to take you down. If you pass it back, it is estimated that the great powers of our Protoss are incredible." Fang Haotian didn''t speak. It was meaningless to say anything at this time. Since the other side did not sell, he secretly adjusted interest. You can adjust your interest rate as much as you can. "I am a talented person." Lord Garan raised his sword and said, "I''ve changed my mind now. I don''t want your body to be another part of me. Fang Haotian, now I give you a chance to live. As long as you are loyal to me, I will take you as an apprentice, and you will be the young king of my Kalan family. " "Emperor." The three magic marshals were surprised at the speech: "the Terran is cunning and untrustworthy." "Do you mean Fang Wei?" The Lord Kalan shook his head and said, "that''s different. Terrans are cunning. I have fought with them for thousands of years. I know better than you. " After that, the Kalan devil looked at Fang Haotian, his eyes lit up and his voice was gloomy: "if you are willing to live, sign a soul contract with me and be loyal to me and my Kalan family forever. Or I''ll kill you now and save the future. " "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned over and sat up, and then stood up unsteadily ignoring the sword of Kalan devil. Looking at the Kalan devil, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "do you really think I have no resistance?" Yes, at this moment, whether it is Kalan devil or those demons, even if there are people here, they will think that Fang Haotian is at the end of the mountain and water, has no ability to resist, and there is no chance of turning over. But Fang Haotian didn''t think it was a desperate situation. He still has a way to go. His Xuanwu cultivation has always been at the point where he can break through the realm of heaven and man at any time. However, once the Xuanwu cultivation breaks through the realm of heaven and man, he will have great constraints. Once he uses the strength of the realm of heaven and man, he will be forced to leave the territory sealed by wild animals, leave Yuanwu county and go to other places. However, if you can''t use the strength of heaven and man after breaking through heaven and man, it''s not as good as the strength he didn''t break through. So I thought for so many days that he had never thought of breaking through. But now we can''t break through! It is absolutely impossible for him to sign a soul contract to be loyal to Lord Garan, but he can''t be so stupid that he would rather die than leave the closed territory of wild animals. Living is the most important thing. As long as he is alive, he will have a chance to see his father again, the people he loves and cares about. If you die, you really have no hope and no chance. "Do you still have the power to resist?" Galan devil has been carefully observing Fang Haotian''s situation and knows the extent of Fang Haotian''s physical injury. He sneered at his speech and said, "I know that the time to speak now is enough to restore your soul power. You really have the power to resist. But how strong is your resistance when your body is hurt like this? Do you think your resistance is meaningful? " "Yes!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Sound comes from the void. Then a sudden change occurred. Boom! The sky and the moon were covered above the head, forming a wing demon group with dark clouds all over the sky, making a miserable scream, and the blood poured down wildly. The dark cloud was torn open, and the light suddenly came. A huge compass pierced the wing demons, tore open the blood mouth and fell down. Such a change, Fang Haotian and all demons are conditioned to rise. "Ning Yi!" Fang Haotian, who was desperate to break into the realm of heaven and man, was shocked and his eyes burst into ecstasy. "Boom!" On the compass, green shadows shot suddenly, and blue shadows shot at all demons fiercely. Among them, the green shadow shot at the Kalan demon king is the most powerful, turning into an illusory flute shadow. "Hum!" The demon king of Kalan was the first to react. As soon as his fist shook, he hit the flute shadow. The other demon masters also reacted and shot to block the green shadow. Whoosh! But just as the demons were dealing with the green shadow, Fang Haotian was wrapped in a white silk on the compass and rolled him onto the compass. "Come down." The garland devil junton was in a hurry. As soon as he smashed the fist of the blue flute shadow, he hit it with all his strength against the compass. "Hum." The cold voice rose again, and the compass suddenly burst into a terrible light. Then it formed a big fist and collided with the fist of Lord Kalan. Bang! The loud noise was earth shaking and the afterwaves crashed wildly. The demon masters around were like the three magic marshals, who were shocked and retreated three steps. Some of the other masters retreated more than a dozen steps, some directly flew backwards, and some were shocked to pieces and died on the spot. The demons in the back are dead and injured. Even Lord Kalan''s mouth gave a painful groan, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Bang Bang! However, under the power of colliding with the Garan devil, the great compass rose as fast as lightning, and the colliding force was powerful. Dozens of wing demons who tried to stop were injured or killed. Whew! The compass rose to a high altitude, and with a slight flash, it turned into streamer and shot into the distance of the sky. "Damn it." The Kalan devil flew away and shot in the direction of the compass. But after more than ten miles, the compass suddenly disappeared into the mountain forest below and completely disappeared in the sight of Kalan demon king. Kalan devil shot at the place where the compass landed, but he didn''t find anything. The master of the compass took Fang Haotian and didn''t know where to escape through the mountains. "Damn it." Lord Kalan searched nearby for a while without results. He roared angrily. His voice was very frightening in this area. Mingming has forced Fang Haotian into a desperate situation. Victory is within reach, but someone saved him at the critical moment. Thinking that Fang Haotian might escape under the circumstance that he was surrounded by two million demon troops, the Lord Kalan felt that it was a disgrace to him and was really angry to the extreme. But what can I do now? "Gone?" On the ground, a demon master suddenly flew and shot. When he reached the Lord Kalan, he swept his eyes and asked in surprise. Bang! In his fury, the Kalan devil suddenly turned around and smashed the demon master to pieces. Seeing this scene, the three demon Shuai and several demon masters who were about to rush over suddenly stopped trembling. At this time, Kalan devil is on fire and extremely violent. Whoever goes there will die! "Waste, a bunch of waste!" The roar of Kalan devil echoed in the mountains and forests: "search, search for me." In the roar, Kalan devil''s body flashed and continued to search. "Search!" A magic Marshal quickly ordered: "comprehensive search! Fang Haotian is seriously injured. He must find a place to rest and search for me. If he digs three feet, he will also be searched for me. Who finds him first will be promoted to three levels. " "Yes." The demons promised. Soon, the ground was dark and scattered. It looks as if the mountain forest is a black ocean, and then a boulder falls, and the water waves expand in all directions, which is very spectacular. ... in the rubble, Liu Ningyu anxiously put pills in Fang Haotian''s mouth. Fang Haotian''s injury was really serious, his face was very pale, and blood gushed from his mouth. The sword that Kalan devil stabbed him into the water from behind was really terrible. The power shocked Fang Haotian''s viscera and six organs, and there were cracks. With such an injury, Fang Haotian also strongly supported the separation with Kalan devil and the master of the magic army on the river for so long, and the injury further deteriorated to an unimaginable level. "You can''t die, you can''t die..." After Liu Ningyu fed Fang Haotian the pill, she hugged him and kept crying. "I can''t die." After a while, Fang Haotian said weakly, "let me sit down." Liu Ningyu quickly let Fang Haotian go and sat him upright. "Let me help you." Liu Ningyu turned behind Fang Haotian and put his hands on Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. He knew that the magic army was still searching wantonly. The magic army came here at any time and was in danger at any time. "Heaven and earth are mysterious!" "Thor battle body!" Fang Hao took a breath fiercely and went both ways. While refining elixir with the Xuanli energy from Liu Ningyu to repair his body, he took this opportunity to cultivate Thor battle body when he was seriously injured. An hour later, Fang Haotian''s face finally had some blood color. "It''s more effective to cultivate Thor battle body in case of serious injury." Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said, "should I be seriously injured as much as possible in the future?" "When is it? I''m kidding." Liu Ningyu is a little speechless. "Hehe." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m much better now. You don''t have to waste your Xuanli." Liu Ningyu also felt that Fang Haotian had indeed recovered a lot. When he heard the speech, he withdrew his hands and said, "I''ve been to Qingwu mountain and seen the virtual night moon. He said you went to Guxie mountain to check the whereabouts of Nanping and Fang Wei. What''s the situation now?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "they shouldn''t be in Guxie mountain. But it doesn''t matter whether they are there or not. The separation of Kalan devil is a big trouble now. If it is not solved, I don''t know how many Terran experts will die in his hands. " "Well." Liu Ningyu nodded: "that guy is really powerful. I used my strength to urge Beidou Xuan to kill him." "Yes, it''s really powerful..." Fang Haotian also nodded and shook his body. Huoran turned and stared at Liu Ningyu: "you, what did you say just now? You used the strength of heaven and earth? You, you have broken through the realm of heaven and man? " "I can break through long ago." Liu Ningyu said calmly, "but I just saw your danger and chose to break through." Fang Haotian''s face was bitter: "I don''t know whether to congratulate you or what to say." Breaking into the realm of heaven and man is a great joy. This is what many martial artists dream of. But she used the strength of heaven and man, which also meant that she was going to leave the barbarian territory. "Congratulations, of course." Liu Ningyu said with a smile, "I''ve long thought of going to other places to see what the world looks like that can accommodate the strong of heaven and man. Now I have fulfilled my wish." Fang Haotian sighed softly and looked gloomy. If so, how could she, like him, clearly break through heaven and man, but choose not to break through? There''s obviously something I can''t let go. But now he is forced to break through in order to save him, which is tantamount to forcing her to leave! Liu Ningyu smiled at Fang Haotian and said, "don''t do this, it''s not death..." The voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked forward with fierce and vigilance. Liu Ningyu''s eyes passed through the gap of the random stone pile. He saw five figures rushing out of the forest and stopping in front of a big stone outside the random stone pile. Chapter 536 "It''s really not easy for them to kill from the demon army." Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly cold. These five people are not others, but tiesanjian and others. Liu Ning said, "the iron three swords are Fang Wei''s confidants, I know. I don''t know who the other two are... Although she spends more time in Yuanwu hall than Fang Hao, she doesn''t have much director at ordinary times. Most of the time, she practices in isolation and improves her strength, so there are not many people who know Yuanwu hall. Moreover, these people were with Fang Wei in Qingwu mountain early, and Liu Ningyu didn''t know it. Fang Haotian said, "he is also a traitor of our Yuanwu Hall who cast magic with Fang Wei. The tall one is Zhang Chao and the other is Li Xingsu. They are all built by the eighth reconstruction of Yuanyang. Originally there were ten people, but now it seems that they are all dead in the siege of the demon army. " Liu Ningyu listened strangely: "since they cast magic, why were they surrounded and killed by the magic army?" Fang Haotian told the story. Liu Ningyu smiled, "this is retribution. They deserve it. Let''s not do it now and listen to what they say. " When Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were talking, they were covered with blood and bruised tie Sanjian and others were also talking. It''s not easy for them to break out of the siege. But only the five of them have such accomplishments can they break out of the siege. People like Gu Jingzi and Tengping who only have five accomplishments in Yuanyang can''t escape from the siege of the demon army. The iron three swords five didn''t know that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were in the rubble. The five of them just broke out of the siege and got rid of the demon army. They had to have a chance to escape here. For a moment, they didn''t search nearby carefully. In front of the big stone, five people sat cross legged, while seizing the time to take pills and adjust their breath, while discussing how to go next. They discussed for a while, but there was no good way. It was just to find a way to leave the Guxie mountain area, get rid of the demon army, and then find a way to find Fang Wei. This makes Fang Haotian further confirm that they really don''t know where Fang Wei is. "Damn it." Iron wood suddenly hit the ground next to him and said in a hate voice, "it''s all the damn Fang Haotian. If it weren''t for him, we would still live a good life in the magic army and use the magic Qi to practice the magic skills of the demon family. Why would we become a lost dog like this?" Iron wood has the highest cultivation and the lightest injury. After taking pills, he recovered 90% by slightly regulating his breath. The others nodded with hate on their faces. "Fang Haotian makes us feel bad, and we can''t make him feel better." Tielin put another pill into his mouth. "Yes." The others nodded. Tiemu sneered and said, "we may not have a chance to see him. I once heard from emperor Wei that once the separation of Kalan demon king is successful, he can at least give full play to the strength of the double peak of heaven and man. And that body is immortal. Hum, maybe Fang Haotian''s thief has been killed by the separate body of Lord Kalan. " "It''s possible." Tiesen said: "at that time, we also saw that Fang Haotian was not an opponent at all." "That may be dead." The five were relieved. Then the super voice said coldly, "but he hurt us so badly that we can''t live without this evil spirit." Li Xingsu rolled his eyes and said, "if he dies, how can this evil spirit come out?" "He''s dead, but he still has a woman named Xu Yeyue who is in charge of Qingwu mountain." Zhang Chao said darkly, "we''ll try to catch her and kill her in turn." Fang Hao suddenly thought of killing heaven: "Damn it." Liu Ningyu turned his wrist and the green flute appeared: "such an animal really shouldn''t live in this world." "You can''t do it anymore." Fang Haotian hurriedly stopped him. Liu Ningyu shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. Now, whether I use it or not, I only have three days to stay. It''s good to kill more animals for you when I leave. " Fang Hao Tian''s mouth moved and sighed gently, and then they stood up. At this time, Li Xingsu''s eyes brightened and said, "and Fang Haotian is still the little ancestor of Huanhua sword school. Hum, we can kill a small Huanhua sword sect alone. I have a proposal. The empty night moon is hard to deal with in Qingwu mountain. Why don''t we go straight to Huanhua sword gate after we leave here and kill all their men and all their women to stay for us to play with. " "Well, that''s it. After we leave here, we go straight to Huanhua sword gate. Damn it, after glancing at Guxie mountain for so long, it''s time for us to vent. " After a little meditation, Tiemu said, "don''t talk now. Take a good breath and leave in half an hour..." "You can''t go." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu come out of the mess. "Jiang Yao... You, you are Fang Haotian!" As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, Zhang Chao''s eyes widened, and then his face changed like others. "You, you''re not dead?" Iron wood jumped up and held the iron sword in his hand. The others did not care to repair their bodies, so they all jumped up and showed their weapons. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense. The nine soul sword rolled directly against the iron three sword. Liu Ningyu waved the green flute, and a surge of overwhelming pressure was a violent surge. The green flute shadow suddenly shrouded Zhang Chao and Li fatalism. "Ah!" Just one face-to-face, Zhang Chao and Li Fatima screamed. Their bodies were pierced by blue flute shadows, dozens of blood holes, and died on the spot. Liu Ningyu is now recklessly using the strength of heaven and man. Zhang Chao and Li fatalism are the eight accomplishments of Yuanyang. Moreover, they are injured and their strength is greatly reduced. They can give full play to their six strength at most. How can they compete? Bang bang! Fang Haotian, the three brothers of tiesan sword are all jiuzhong accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. They can stop it when they face the nine soul sword. However, Fang Haotian angrily used the strength of heaven and human environment of soul martial arts cultivation. Although they can block the next attack, how many times can they block it? The third attack of the nine soul sword flew their iron swords, and all of them were seriously injured and spewed blood. "Hum!" Fang Haotian hummed coldly, and the nine soul sword rolled and killed again. "No." "Master, spare your life." "We were wrong." The iron three swords had no sword in hand and were seriously injured. Looking at the nine soul swords crushed by the rolling, all the dead souls suddenly burst out and begged for mercy at the same time. "Buzz!" The nine soul sword stopped and stopped in front of the iron three sword. Tiemu breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly, "master, we know we are wrong." Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed, and his fierce fist interrupted Tiemu''s words. Bang bang! The fist flashed three times and beat the iron three swords upside down. "Master..." Iron three swords exclaimed. Fang Haotian''s body flashed and caught up with the iron three swords. His hand shadow blocked their accomplishments and hung them on a tree. Whoosh! Fang Haotian floated back to Liu Ningyu. "Why not kill?" Liu Ningyu said in surprise, "you don''t really want to let them go?" Tie San Jian stared at Fang Haotian with uneasy eyes. "How can I let such animals go?" Fang Haotian said, "a demon army has come here, and it will be 2000 meters away. Come on, let''s step aside and kill the demons when they are eaten by them. " Liu Ningyu was slightly stunned and said indifferently, "they cast demons, but they eventually became things in the belly of demons, which can also be regarded as retribution." The iron three swords listened to the conversation between them. His face suddenly changed and he was cold. He hurriedly asked for mercy. But when Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu were indifferent, begging for mercy turned into shouting abuse. "Whew, whew, whew!" Liu Ningyu flicked her fingers to stop them from making any sound. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu float back to the rubble. "HMM..." The iron three swords struggled desperately, but they were seriously injured and their accomplishments were sealed. Where can they get rid of it? Before long, the black fog appeared in the forest ahead. After a few breaths, I saw dozens of demons running. The dozens of demons were stunned when they saw the three iron three sword brothers, and then screamed. But instead of coming up, they sent a guy to take him back quickly. After a while, a huge figure came flying. From its speed, we know that it has extraordinary strength and is a magic general. The demon general came to the iron three sword and looked at the iron three sword struggling in the tree. The demon general''s saliva suddenly flowed out. Seeing this, tiesan Jian was in complete despair and struggled even more. In their continuous voice of "HMM..." I don''t know whether they want to talk to the devil general or scold Fang Haotian. But whatever it is, it makes no sense. The devil jumped up with a flash and grabbed the iron wood. Then in the panic of the three iron swords, the devil tore off one arm of the iron wood. Tiemu suddenly gave a scream and fainted. Tielin and tiesen looked at their brother so miserable. Their faces turned pale to the extreme, and their hearts were even more afraid and desperate. Suddenly, their minds flashed back to the past. The three brothers were known as cultivation geniuses since childhood. They had a glorious journey and finally became the respected elites in the yuan martial arts hall. However, because of the difference between Fang Wei and them, they practiced magic skills... Tielin and tiesen suddenly looked at each other and saw the despair and regret in each other''s eyes. If they feel that they can''t break through heaven and man in their life and practice magic skills and try to go further, maybe they are still the heroes of killing demons respected by everyone, rather than becoming traitors of the human race. Is it even more tragic now? Just when Tielin and tiesen were filled with remorse, the demon general had finished the iron wood, and his eyes fell on Tielin. The devil grabbed Tielin and roared. Those drooling demons behind him rushed to fight for tiesen. After a while, the three brothers of tiesanjian were eaten. Then the devil gate found the bodies of Zhang Chao and Li fated, and rushed up excitedly one by one. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu looked at each other and suddenly rushed out. Although tiesanjian and others were damned, Fang Haotian hated their animal behavior and killed them in the mouth of the devil. However, seeing that the devil feeds on people, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu have a strong killing intention in their hearts and can''t wait to save them. This evil army is only 500. In the face of the wanton killing of two powerful people, it can''t last long before it is killed. "The part of Lord Kalan is nearby. You may notice that the situation here is coming quickly." After killing all the demons, Fang Haotian''s face changed and he was murderous. Chapter 537 One wave is not flat, another wave rises. Remove the scum such as tiesan sword and kill 500 demon soldiers. Before we can catch our breath, the strong enemy comes again, and the Lord Kalan is coming again. "How many demons have you brought?" Liu Ningyu looked slightly chilly. "Just him. Although there are a large number of magic soldiers behind, it is at least 5000 meters away from him. " Fang Haotian''s sensing power is insightful. Although the Garan devil didn''t fly into the air, he rushed through the mountain forest terrain at a high speed. He didn''t want people to find it in advance, but Fang Haotian sensed it. "Your sense is becoming more and more terrible. You can sense it thousands of meters away. The soul warrior is really terrible." Liu Ningyu first praised Fang Haotian''s sensing power and followed meimou to kill. Then he said, "if he''s the only one, we have to take good care of it. Although this demon is immortal, I believe he may not be able to live as long as his body is broken down. " "With our strength, the two will win him together. Can we seize this opportunity?" Fang Haotian''s fighting spirit is surging: "once we win, we will break his body and don''t let him have a chance to regroup." "Well." Liu Ningyu nodded and said his plan after a little meditation: "but he is not easy to deal with after all. We must grasp the opportunity that he is alone now. Let''s sum up... We are so... " "Listen to you." Fang Haotian thought it was feasible and nodded. Fang Haotian sat down on the spot. Liu Ningyu flew up the tree. When she got there, her body suddenly became illusory and finally disappeared. "Good concealment." Fang Haotian found that Liu Ningyu disappeared directly in his sense, and his heart was dark. Such concealment is superior to your innocent concealment. It''s definitely an assassination skill. No wonder Liu Ningyu put forward such a plan. Fang Haotian''s confidence in killing Kalan demon king today suddenly increased a lot. "Poof!" After a while, Fang Haotian gushed blood and turned pale. It looks like he killed hundreds of magic soldiers without recovering from serious injury, and his injury has worsened. After about a dozen breaths, Fang Haotian, sitting cross legged, suddenly had a strong crisis in his heart. Knowing that the Lord Kalan has been in his sensing power and his whereabouts have been under his control. But at this time, the move of Kalan devil still awed Fang Haotian. In his heart, the assassination technique of Kalan devil is also powerful and clever. If he hadn''t had a strong sense of perception, he would know that he would be able to escape his evil hand and be hurt by him. With a flash, Kalan devil rushed to Fang Haotian''s back and opened his fingers. Fang Haotian had a sense of soul taking again. This move has been used by Lord Kalan before. Fang Haotian is no stranger. "It''s you again." Fang Haotian pretended to be shocked, suddenly turned and bounced up, separated his hands, and performed a peerless palm technique of the Yuan Wu hall. Seeing Fang Haotian''s hasty appearance to accept the move, the Kalan demon king sneered: "look for death!" Boom! The ten fingers of Kalan devil changed suddenly. Clap your hands. It''s powerful enough to destroy the mountain. The air crackled as his hands clapped. The palm wind alone shattered the flowers and plants around Fang Haotian. Bang bang! Four palms clap each other, and two loud noises explode in the mountains and forests at the same time. Fang Haotian flew upside down. Although it was a sign that the enemy was weak, Fang Haotian really felt the surge of Qi and blood, and his eyes looked like Venus. It seemed that his internal organs would be damaged again. "Die." Seeing that Fang Haotian was hit by him, the demon king of Kalan easily repulsed him. As expected, his strength was far lower than before, and he was sure that Fang Hao''s innocent serious injury was not recovered. When he decided to rob while the fire was burning and strike while the iron was hot, he would fly up in a flash. But at this time, Beidou xuanpan fell from the sky. Boom! Luo''s blood is crushed down, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and the power of killing all ages. This is Liu Ningyu''s raid to urge the compass with the cultivation of heaven and man. "Well?" When Kalan demon king came, he secretly observed all around and determined that only Fang Haotian could do it. He never thought that someone''s concealment could not even sense him. The compass struck suddenly, and the power was terrible. It was frightening. But Lord Kalan was an eternal troll. Although he was in danger, he was not afraid. He suddenly stopped and lifted his hands. A seemingly simple request implies supreme martial arts. King tota! Bang! Lord Garan''s palms held the compass. "Not good." Kalan devil''s face suddenly changed, and the power of Beidou xuanjiang plate exceeded his imagination. The scales of his arms flew directly, his flesh and blood were blown up, revealing his bones, and his mouth was bleeding. But what changed his face was the oncoming sword. Big soul sword, kill with all your strength! Such a powerful blow, where is the seriously injured person to show it? "I was careless. He is a xuanhun double cultivator. Even if his body is injured, his soul has recovered as before. This is a blow from heaven and man." Lord Kalan knew that he had made a mistake in ordinary people''s thinking. But when he got here, he didn''t panic. "Blood stained sky!" When the demon king of Kalan suddenly drank, his sword came out and gave out a dazzling light, which was full of amazing martial momentum. Resist the sword with Qi and resist the big soul sword with all your strength. At the moment when the tip of the sword stabbed against the tip of the sword, the Kalan devil didn''t know what kind of secret skill he had performed. His body was suddenly illusory, and he even got out of the compass attack. The next moment he came to Fang Haotian. This demon is really worthy of being an eternal troll, with infinite means. Boom! Kalan devil flew sideways, his feet were like two big scissors, but like two giant dragons, he caught Fang Haotian''s neck at once. "Not good." Liu Ningyu''s face suddenly changed, and Beidou Xuan hit the plate madly. The green flute in his hand also roared through the air and stabbed at the back of the head of Kalan devil. The fighting experience and the later stage of Kalan demon king are too terrible. The sum of the two people in advance can only hurt him. Now Fang Haotian is still trapped. Boom! The Garan devil was really strong. His arms with only bones were playing the compass and green flute against Beidou Xuan, and his feet worked hard at the same time. It is obvious that the Kalan demon king is reborn after destroying his arms with his immortal body. Anyway, I don''t want to miss the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. I must clip Fang Haotian''s neck. Double dragon scissors! It''s really one of the killing moves of Lord Kalan. Before he was suppressed by Terran masters, I don''t know how many Terran masters'' necks were broken, nor how many demon masters were killed. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He felt that the strength of the feet of the Lord Kalan was amazing. He could break his neck in the next moment. He was almost a conditioned reaction. His hands immediately put on the feet of Lord Kalan and broke out vigorously. "It''s no use. No one can break my legs." The Lord Kalan said, "the double dragon god scissors have no strength. You''re dead... His body turned over when he spoke. "Haotian." Liu Ningyu was shocked and shouted. He tried his best to attack again. Kalan devil''s bone arms blocked again. This time, his arms were all broken, but he succeeded in smashing Liu Ningyu back more than 30 meters. At a distance of more than 30 meters, Liu Ningyu''s speed is estimated to be too fast to save Fang Haotian. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s body fell down with the turn of Kalan devil''s body. "Your fighting style is really not bad. You keep fighting." Seeing that Fang Haotian couldn''t be cut off at once, Kalan devil couldn''t help but make a noise in surprise. "Break it!" The demon king of Kalan clenched his teeth and his legs increased greatly. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his neck was strong and he had difficulty breathing. No matter how hard his hands were, the legs of Lord Kalan were motionless and could not be broken. "What should I do?" Fang Haotian was in danger. Although he tried his best to destroy the soul sword and stabbed him violently, he successfully pierced the body of Kalan demon king, but the other party ignored him by relying on his immortal body. No matter how badly he was injured, he would kill him. "His strength can''t be broken, and his legs can''t be separated at all..." Fang Haotian was in a moment of despair. In desperation, Fang Haotian used all means. The nine Xuangong of heaven and earth was madly driven by his arms, and his useless soul fire was almost unconsciously driven out. This is a human instinct. When you live or die, you will take out everything and try to save your life. Fang Haotian is also human, and so will he. He seldom uses soul fire against people. Moreover, he had no chance to refine pills for a long time. He was about to forget the existence of soul fire. "Hiss..." The soul fire filled his hands and immediately made a burning sound, and the strange smell was filled in the air. "Ah... Lord Kalan suddenly uttered a sad and frightened cry:" you, you have soul fire. How can you, you have refined soul fire... " "He is afraid of fire." Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian were suddenly shocked and shouted together. "Burn it for me!" Fang Haotian is crazy. The soul fire urges him with all his strength, and his hands become two fire handles. Hiss! Soon, the two legs of the Kalan demon king that Fang Haotian grabbed were burned, leaving only bones. Kalan devil''s scream was more terrible. He pushed Fang Haotian away vigorously and ran away with fear. "He''s really afraid of fire, chasing!" Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are in high spirits when they finally find the weakness of Kalan devil. "Beidou xuanjiang, kill!" In the fierce pursuit, Liu Ningyu pointed forward, and Beidou Xuan roared and stormed, fast as wind and lightning. "Nine soul sword, go." Fang Haotian also roared in his heart. The nine soul sword and Beidou xuanjiang rushed frantically together to hunt down the Kalan devil. However, the situation just now was really critical. Liu Ningyu was terrified and said, "I was really scared to death just now. If he is not afraid of fire, you will be in big trouble." "Yes." Fang Haotian was also worried: "if he is not afraid of soul fire, I will die." But anyway, the situation is now reversed. After 20 breaths, Beidou xuanjiang pan and jiuhun sword finally caught up with Kalan devil. The Garan devil had destroyed his arms and seriously injured his legs. When he realized that Beidou Xuan had killed the compass and the nine soul sword behind him, he had no choice but to turn around and sacrifice the sword. The demon king of Kalan used Qi to resist the compass and nine soul sword of Beidou xuanjiang. The block is blocked. But this delay, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu arrived. "Devil, your future is coming." Liu Ningyu scolded angrily, and the green flute waved. Whew, whew, whew... The green flute turns into thousands of green silk, and each green silk is like a small snake. "My green silk ten thousand snakes will surely entangle him for a while. You''ll burn his head." Liu Ningyu transmitted the sound to Fang Haotian at the first time. Before he finished, thousands of green silk snakes had entangled Kalan demon king. Hoo! Fang Haotian knew that the opportunity could not be missed. Talking again would only waste time and give Kalan the chance to escape, so he suddenly accelerated. The blue snake just caught him. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian''s palms were full of fire, and he used his deadly claws to grasp the head of Kalan devil. Chapter 538 Take your life while you are ill. Kill! Fang Haotian seized the opportunity. With his profound cultivation, his deadly claw changed immeasurably and infinitely. His ten fingers grabbed the head of Kalan devil. Lord Garan''s separation is too powerful. If it were not for fear of fire, there would be no weakness and no flaw. It is much more powerful than Fang Wei and tie Hyun bone. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are both in the early strength of heaven and man, and they are difficult to deal with together. But now he knew that the weakness of Kalan devil was fear of fire. At this time, when he was seriously injured, Fang Haotian secretly determined to kill the devil at all costs and remove a strong enemy for the coalition army. "Vertical son, you dare!" Kalan devil roared and struggled desperately to get rid of the green silk entanglement. Kalan devil has great power. His struggle is like a crazy battle with Liu Ningyu. Every time the power broke out, Liu Ningyu''s face turned white. Just for a breath, Liu Ningyu opened her mouth and sprayed blood. But in a breath, Fang Haotian''s hands had successfully grasped the head of Kalan devil. "Ah!" The Kalan demon king screamed and smoked on his head. He felt that the demon souls he had smoked before were burned by the soul fire. "Boy, either you die or I die." The Garan devil separated and suddenly felt that his strength had been greatly reduced. But his ferocity intensified. He was shocked and his body suddenly changed. He actually got out of the green silk entanglement and Fang Haotian''s claws. "Go to hell!" As soon as the Lord Kalan got away, he offered his sword, waved the shadow of the sword and rowed it in the air. The shadow of the sword instantly turned into a mouth like a huge Warcraft. It was ferocious and ferocious to swallow Fang Haotian. "Beidou xuanjiang pan!" Liu Ningyu reacted quickly, and when he did, he urged the compass to hit the sword shadow. Fang Haotian is not slow either. The nine soul sword prepared earlier has crushed the light stab. Bang bang! Beidou Xuan collided the compass and nine soul sword with the blood stained Sky Sword of Kalan devil. In the loud noise, the air waves expanded in all directions, which was extremely frightening. All the objects within a radius of 50 meters were destroyed and turned into flat ground. "Poop poop!" All three were shocked and sprayed blood at the same time. "The divine tripod of creation!" Regardless of his body injury, Fang Haotian offered the heaven of creation tripod for the first time, and immediately covered the body of Kalan demon king. "Damn it!" The Garan devil''s body was covered and roared in the tripod. I thought he was an eternal troll. I thought he was invincible enough to lead the magic army to defeat the Terran alliance and then exterminate the Terran in this world. However, I didn''t expect that he was forced to such a Jedi by two young Terrans just after he was separated. Bang bang! The Kalan demon king separately and madly struck to create the Huashen tripod. His crazy beating, the divine tripod of fortune constantly shakes, and will be smashed and fly at any time. "Beidou xuanjiang pan!" Liu Ningyu doesn''t care about her own injury. The blood on her chest is red, and her clothes don''t care. She once again urged Beidou Xuan to drop the plate from the sky and press it on the God of creation tripod to help the God of creation tripod suppress Kalan devil. Not only that, Liu Ningyu stood on the compass of Beidou Xuan with a flash of body shape, urged by his strength, and pressed the creation God tripod together with Beidou Xuan''s compass. "Roast him." Liu Ningyu roared. Fang Haotian used the divine tripod of creation to cover the Kalan devil. He also had this idea. Whoosh! He rushed to the side of the creation God tripod and pressed his hands on the creation God tripod from left to right. The soul fire was wildly urged and gushed out. "Today we refine magic pill!" Fang Haotian urges soul fire, which implies alchemy. "Damn, damn... Ah The Lord Kalan struggled terribly. But soul fire is really fatal to him. After about ten breaths, the power of Kalan demon king to create Huashen tripod became smaller and smaller, and the scream became weaker and weaker. "Hoo!" Liu Ningyu sighed. But she didn''t dare to be careless. She nailed her feet to Beidou Xuan''s compass, pressed the heaven tripod, and said, "he can''t stop until he becomes coke." "I see." Fang Haotian continued to urge the soul fire. At the same time, he infiltrated the inductive force into the divine tripod of creation and observed the situation of Kalan demon king. Five or six minutes later, the Kalan demon king had no movement, but at this time, tens of thousands of demon troops came. Seeing Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and the divine tripod of creation, the demon army seemed to think of something and rushed up madly. Fang Haotian said anxiously, "he has no ability to resist. Help me block those magic soldiers." This is a critical moment. You can''t stop. Otherwise, the immortal body separated by the demon king Kalan still has a chance to live. "OK." Liu Ningyu''s body rises, steps on the compass of Beidou xuanjiang, holds a green flute, and looks coldly at the demons that form an encirclement circle. When the demons approached three meters, Liu Ningyu suddenly scolded coldly, "go to death!" Whew, whew! The green flute turned into countless green arrows, and all the demons around fell down one after another. The strong man of heaven and man is more than enough to deal with these demons. He is simply overqualified. The demons knew that the part of Kalan devil must be covered in the divine tripod of creation and is being roasted by Fang Haotian. Their lives were in danger. They were desperate and went one after another. The devil in front died, and the devil behind didn''t stop at all. But the demons'' defense against the strong in heaven and man is like moths to the fire and kill themselves. "Hum, the more you come, the better. It''s good to kill more before I leave the world." Liu Ningyu secretly scolded, and her hand was even more terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, there were layers of demon corpse hills piled around. "Roar!" A few roars burst out, and more than a dozen demons went up. The magic generals know that Liu Ningyu is too powerful. The magic soldiers below are not enough to kill. They can only kill them. Although they also know that they can''t compete, they hope that one or two will rush close, and then they hope to attack Fang Haotian, and hope to have the opportunity to lift the divine tripod of creation. They firmly believe that with the power of the devil king, as long as they leave the big tripod, they will have a chance to live. "Die for me." Liu Ningyu will never let any demon approach Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Hao''s face was too white and crazy. Even if she didn''t want to kill the Kalan demon, Liu Ningyu would never let any demon have a chance to get close to Fang Haotian. "If I can''t even protect my fiance, what''s the use of being a man of heaven!" Liu Ning waved the Yuqing flute wildly and kicked with his foot. Beidou Xuan turned the compass wildly and roared and cut. Poof! More than a dozen powerful magic generals were killed in the twinkling of an eye. The nearest Magic general was only three meters away from Fang Haotian. Seeing that more than a dozen powerful demon generals were also vulnerable and killed, the demon soldiers were really frightened and frightened by Liu Ningyu''s strength. They looked at Liu Ningyu with fear in their eyes, but some doubts. How can this Terran woman''s small body explode such terrible strength, how can she be so powerful? Seeing that the demon soldiers were frightened and didn''t dare to come up again, Liu Ningyu didn''t waste his initiative to attack them, but stared coldly. As long as any demon soldier dares to step forward, she will kill it in one fell swoop. But no matter how powerful her deterrent is, she can''t really shake the loyalty of demon soldiers. Soon, the demon soldiers woke up from the shock. They couldn''t watch their God fearing demon king die. Although I know it''s just a part of the devil, it''s also a devil. "In fact, she is always strong. When she is poor, it is impossible to fight endlessly. We consume her." Finally, a bold and fearless demon soldier roared again and took the lead in the attack. Moth to fire, really moth to fire! Once again, a wave of demon soldiers died, and a wave of demon soldiers continued to attack. Although there is fire ahead, they should all be loyal. And they have a chance. No matter how big the fire is, more moths can put out the fire. After killing for half an hour, Liu Ningyu''s beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Fragrant sweat soaked his clothes slightly, and sweat dripping from his face. Although the demon soldiers are not strong enough, they are valuable. Moreover, the great movement here has attracted demons from other places. Liu Ningyu looks into the distance. The mountain forest is full of demons, and there are still a large number of demons flying in the distance. But what made her feel headache most was the arrival of the wing demon army. In this way, Liu Ningyu should not only deal with the demon soldiers on the ground, but also deal with the crazy attack of the winged demons overhead. From top to bottom, she still felt that her strength was insufficient despite her strength. "How much longer?" Liu Ningyu couldn''t help but ask, "if it goes on like this, I can support half an hour at most." "Soon." Fang Haotian also knows that Liu Ningyu has been dealing with so many demons for so long and consumes a lot. He has tried his best to destroy the soul fire. Although Liu Ningyu is a powerful man and nature, he can kill people with more ants. After a while, there was a loud bang. Fang Haotian suddenly slapped the divine tripod, which had become as red as a soldering iron. It suddenly shook and made a harsh sound. Before Liu Ningyu killed the devil who rushed close, he was shocked by the Ding sound and bled in his seven orifices. Fang Hao''s Tianmu didn''t help Liu Ningyu kill those magic soldiers in order to shatter the separation of Jialan demon king. He slapped again and again. After 67 times, he suddenly drank, "it''s done!" With his cry, the tripod of God of creation flew up, and then hit the demon army. Now the divine tripod of creation is red. It''s like a fire regiment. When it bumps into the demon army group, thousands of demon soldiers will be killed in the twinkling of an eye. Many of them were directly branded into coke by the God of creation Ding. At this time, the separation of Kalan devil has become a pile of ashes. But Fang Haotian was still worried and slapped the pile of ashes with his palm. Only the white ash splashed wildly, and finally there was only a bone of about one meter and a sword left. The sword is the blood stained sword of Lord Kalan, and the bone is the backbone of Lord Kalan. "Can''t the bone burn?" Fang Haotian grabbed the blood stained sword with his left hand and the backbone of Kalan devil with his right hand. When! Fang Haotian cut off the backbone of Kalan devil with his blood stained Tianbao sword, and there was a spark. The spine was undamaged and extremely hard. Chapter 539 The soul fire has nothing to burn. The blood stained sword is so sharp that it is invincible. But no matter whether it is soul fire or blood stained sword, it can''t do anything about this spine. It can be seen how hard this spine is. "Good thing, this is a natural treasure! I really don''t know where the demon army found such a demon body to be sacrificed and refined for Lord Kalan. If this backbone can be refined into Chixiao Yanlong sword, it will be able to raise the Chixiao Yanlong sword to a big level. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed and knew he had found the treasure. He simply threw the blood stained sword into the space ring, took back the heaven tripod, and then took the backbone and rushed into the demon army that was more crazy when he saw that the Kalan demon king was dead. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Take the spine as the sword, and the sword Qi shoots wildly. You can kill out of the vacuum around you at once. "There are too many demons. Don''t love war. We''ll kill them and go." Liu Ningyu fell to Fang Liangtian''s side and carried Haotian on his back. While urging the power of heaven and human environment to wave out the green flute, he said in a hurry: "although the devil is dead and there is no great danger, it''s not easy for us to get away if those magic commanders come. I think we should go back to Qingwu mountain first." "OK." Fang Haotian thinks it''s reasonable. I really want to go back to Qingwu mountain and start a final comprehensive duel with the demon army. "Kill!" They absolutely trust each other, give their backs to each other, and keep killing crazy demons back-to-back. Until several powerful breath came from afar. "Those demons are coming. Let''s go." Liu Ningyu was very straightforward and never dragged water. As soon as he pulled Fang Haotian, he flew up, and then Beidou Xuan flew up the compass to hold them. "Kill!" Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian stood on the compass of Beidou xuanjiang, still back-to-back, trying their best. Sword light, flute shadow, tear the darkness, straight into the sky. Together, they tore a big blood hole from the wing demons in the air. "Whew!" Beidou Xuan shook the compass slightly, accelerated abruptly, and shot in the direction of Qingwu mountain with Liu Ningyu and Fang Hao. When Chi Ming and other demons came, Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu had turned into black spots and couldn''t catch up. "Damn it, I ran away again." Chiming scolded and landed on the ground. The demon soldiers hurriedly reported the situation to chiming and other demon commanders. After learning that Kalan devil was killed, Chi Ming and other devil Shuai all changed their faces, and their faces were haggard. Princess Nanping is not in Guxie mountain now. She lost her trace with Fang Wei. Now they are fighting against Fang Haotian and the Kalan devil, who is an expert of the Terran coalition army, is also destroyed. They suddenly feel afraid. "Come on, go back to Guxie mountain to prepare for war!" Chi Ming then exclaimed. Chi Ming thought that once Fang Haotian returned to Qingwu mountain, he should lead the Terran coalition to attack Guxie mountain soon. Just watching his men return to Guxie mountain like a tide, Chi Ming''s eyes are full of despair and anger. Angry Princess Nanping''s irresponsibility. As a princess and the commander of the magic army, how can you not make people angry when you leave the magic army for a human? "If the whole army is destroyed, princess, how can you face the emperor?" Chi Ming looked back at the direction of Qingwu mountain, and his heart was very heavy. ... the mystery of Hongwu world, the bottom of Zhenmo tower. "Fang Haotian, I remember your name!" A voice of famine roared in the dark. ... whoosh! The streamer burst, and Qingwu mountain was getting closer and closer. "Who?" Several masters of Qingwu mountain flew up and pulled their swords to intercept. Beidou Xuan slowed down the compass. Fang Haotian said, "it''s me." "Ah, it''s the great commander. The great commander is back." The experts recognized Fang Haotian and were overjoyed. Liu Ningyu put Beidou Xuan''s compass away and fell on Qingwu mountain with Fang Haotian. When Liu Ningyu saw the empty night moon before, not many people saw her. At least these ordinary generals couldn''t see her, so they didn''t know her. Seeing that she walked side by side with Fang Haotian after landing, and occasionally showed a very intimate appearance when talking, the soldiers would be surprised. Is it another commander''s wife? "Haotian." A figure flew out, and the sound of joy had arrived before people arrived. It''s a virtual night moon! Now the supreme authority has been established in Qingwu mountain and the virtual night moon in the name of the military God has been achieved. "Night moon." Fang Haotian was also very happy. This trip to Guxie mountain, which was supposed to be no danger, experienced life and death and was almost separated from the Yin and Yang of the virtual night moon. At this time, I felt the joy of meeting her again after the disaster. The two hugged each other in front of everyone. Looking at Fang Haotian leaving her side and holding another woman, Liu Ningyu''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard, and a sad smile appeared on her face. But when she approached Qingwu mountain, she was covered with gauze again, so no one could see the sad smile on her face at this time. Her heart is bleeding and aching. I saw you hug and smile. All this is my fault. At this time, whether it''s silence or crying is also my fault. At first, I really shouldn''t have listened to my mother and accepted the token of the Han family. Although at that time, it was to enter the yuan martial arts gate and become strong, so as to avenge Fang Haotian. But now I often think of the misunderstanding between her and him from the moment she accepted the Han family token. I don''t blame him for misunderstanding! Han Rulong abandoned his accomplishments, but she accepted the Han family''s token to enter the Yuanwu gate. Whoever knew this would misunderstand her, because Fang Haotian accepted Han Rulong for his heart after he became a disabled man. "Nanping and Fangwei are not here. The separation of Kalan devil has been destroyed. The devil army has not threatened his master. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I am here or not." Suddenly, Liu Ningyu felt disappointed. Looking at her fiance holding other women''s love in front of her own face, her heart is really painful. Before she went back to Qingwu mountain with Fang Haotian, she always thought she could accept Fang Haotian and the empty night moon, because she knew they were a couple now. But now looking at the scene of their forgetful embrace, she found that she was not generous enough to give up her fiance and laugh it off. But she really didn''t have the courage to tell Fang Haotian that she was Liu Ningyu. She was really afraid that Fang Haotian would say something to hurt her as soon as she knew it was her. She really cares about her, and she knows Fang Haotian has a deep misunderstanding about her. Fang Haotian always thought that she had empathized because he had become a disabled man and accepted Han Rulong for wealth. "Maybe one day he will know the truth. Yes, he hates me now, but it also proves that he still likes me. The more you like me, the more you hate me. But I really don''t have the courage to tell him now. " "Xu Yeyue is really a good girl. If I say brother Haotian really understands me, it will certainly hurt Xu Yeyue''s heart." "No, no, I can''t hurt such a good girl for myself." "Anyway, I have to leave the savage enclosure now. Why should I hurt others?" "Whatever! If I have fate, I can meet brother Haotian in another world. " "Yes, we will meet. Brother Haotian can break through heaven and man at any time and will leave sooner or later. " "Brother Haotian, if we have fate, let''s get together again! I''ll find my master first! " Liu Ningyu''s thoughts are very messy. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She only knows that she should leave at this moment. Boom! A doorway to the void suddenly appeared, and Liu Ningyu suddenly shot at the void. "This is..." Fang Haotian suddenly sensed this strange breath that fell from the sky. When heixin, the strong man of the demon family, left, there was such a smell in the void. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something and turned around with a shock. Liu Ningyu is gone. Fang Hao looked up fiercely and saw Liu Ningyu shooting into the void. Vaguely, he saw Liu Ningyu''s two tears falling from under the gauze. "Didn''t you say there were three days?" Fang Haotian wondered, "Why are you leaving now?" The empty night moon also looked up and thought. "Strange..." The other members of the coalition army did not know where they were. They all looked up and looked puzzled. "She is Liu Ningyi of our Yuanwu hall. She has achieved the realm of heaven and man." The empty night moon suddenly said. She explained to everyone, so her voice implied mysterious power and passed on, which almost everyone heard. "I see." "Heaven and man are strong!" The Allied troops were shocked up and down, and then everyone looked in awe and watched Liu Ningyu leave. Fang Haotian sighed gently and said in his heart, "Ning Yi, I know your feelings, but I have a place in my heart. I''m sorry." The virtual night moon reached out and gently held Fang Haotian''s hand and said, "Haotian, I have something to say to you alone." Fang Haotian was stunned and nodded. Everyone saw that the virtual night moon took Fang Haotian and couldn''t wait to go to the devil killing hall. Everyone smiled knowingly. The couple haven''t seen each other for many days. It''s normal to chat and say goodbye alone. Of course, everyone is still very envious. Especially when his wife is not around, he is particularly missed at this time. Yellow faced woman, are you thinking of me and thinking of you like me? The room of the empty night moon. The faint fragrance is diffuse, which is the fragrance of virgin boudoir. Then Fang Haotian rushed into the room and closed the door with a wave of his hand. "Miss me very much?" Fang Haotian smiled and wanted to hold the empty night moon in his arms. But the virtual night moon pushed him away, and then asked solemnly, "Haotian, do you know who she is?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "who did you say?" The empty night moon stared at him angrily and said, "Miss Liu Ningyi." "What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian said in amazement, "does she have another identity? Night moon, don''t tell me she is also a demon master. I won''t believe it. If it weren''t for her this time, maybe I wouldn''t be able to come back to see you alive. " The virtual night moon smelled the words and her face changed slightly: "there are experts in the magic army that you can''t deal with?" Fang Haotian nodded gently, and then said all his experiences in Guxie mountain this time. "There''s even this thing. It''s good that the demon king died... She saved you again..." After hearing this, the virtual night moon didn''t have Fang Haotian''s great joy at the destruction of Kalan devil''s separation. Instead, she thought bitterly. "What''s the matter with you?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking each other uneasily when he saw the abnormal performance of the virtual night moon. The empty night moon''s face was meditative, and a look that seemed to determine something slowly appeared on her face. "Liu Ningyi, Liu Ningyi..." After a while, the virtual night moon whispered the name a few times, then looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "Liu Ningyi, Liu Ningyu... Haotian, don''t you know that she is Liu Ningyu?" ... Fang Haotian was stunned and seemed to be petrified in an instant! Chapter 540 "What are you doing? Why did you catch me?" "Follow me to a place." Fang Haotian''s mind flashed a fragment, which began when he chased the fire devil and was forcibly taken to the town by Liu Ningyu. Later, they entered the illusory forest together and helped each other to establish a deep friendship. After that, she always appeared when he was in danger, but she always left soon after saving him. "No wonder I always think you are very similar to Ning Yu. So you are Ning Yu." "Every time you leave in such a hurry, it''s not really something, but you try to avoid me because you''re afraid I''ll see who you are." "So you haven''t changed your mind. You still treat me as usual." "Since you haven''t changed your mind, why don''t you recognize me!" "At that time, you told me about the past, about you and me. I misunderstood you deeply at that time. Were you very sad at that time? That''s why you never met me? " "I''m so stupid! Your name, your words and deeds, no matter how dangerous it is, you can desperate to save me. I, I''m so stupid. I should have been sure it was you! " "Just now you saw me and the night moon... Are you very sad?" "Yes, you must be very sad, otherwise you wouldn''t leave suddenly." "Ning Yu, sorry, sorry, I, I really didn''t know it was you..." "I..." Fang Haotian stood still, tears flowing slowly. The empty night moon looked at her heart. She always thought that Fang Haotian had a place for Liu Ningyu in his heart, which has been confirmed now. But she was not angry at this time. Speaking, she was the third party. No, she was the fourth party. "Sister Su Qingxuan, Miss Liu Ningyu..." The empty night moon whispered these two names in her heart. She knows that both Su Qingxuan and Liu Ningyu love Fang Haotian deeply. And they are all good women. The empty night moon sighed gently. After hesitating for a while, she stood behind Fang Haotian, gently hugged his waist and said softly, "Haotian, she is a good girl. Now it can be seen that she didn''t empathize and don''t love at the beginning. She must have something inside when she accepted the Han family token. You misunderstood her. You, you can''t live up to her!" Fang Haotian''s body trembled at the words and suddenly realized that it was wrong to cry for other women in front of the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian turned around, held the head of the virtual night moon in his hand, put her face close to his chest and said, "night moon, I''m sorry." "It''s not your fault. I should be the one who said I''m sorry." The virtual Night Moon said, "you have no guess with her. You have been a childhood sweetheart. You have an engagement since childhood. I, after her, I owe her a sorry." Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "it''s not your fault." The empty night moon didn''t say anything more. She tightly hugged Fang Haotian''s waist and felt his temperature. It seemed that Fang Haotian was afraid of the next moment. Fang Haotian also broke through the realm of heaven and man to chase Liu Ningyu. "Sister Su Qingxuan, Liu Ningyu... Should she also be a sister?" The empty night moon said to herself, "I know that with Haotian''s excellence, I can''t like him alone. I know. So I''m ready. No matter how many people like him in the future, I won''t be angry. As long as Haotian can accept any woman, really, I can accept... " Fang Haotian suddenly turned around, holding the face of the empty night moon in his hands, and his lips printed on it. The virtual night moon''s body was slightly stiff and then softened. Roam head small cluster line spring team, step green moss, seek secluded villa, ask plum blossom. Sing new songs and urge stamens. This heart is the same as you. The future is not the present, the present is not the past. Relative to the waves of water, send residual drunk. The two were warm for a long time before they reluctantly dressed. The shy face of a woman''s virtual night moon adds a few mature charms that didn''t originally exist. At this moment, it should have been tender and sweet words. But they knew that they could not be too affectionate, so they pressed down their tenderness. The empty night moon asked, "when do you think it would be better to attack Guxie mountain?" As soon as this remark came out, the room was filled with a solemn atmosphere, and the tenderness disappeared and ceased to exist. Fang Haotian''s face was also slightly Su and said, "I need some time to try to refine that spine into my sword. Seven days, seven days, whether we succeed or not, we will attack Guxie mountain." "OK." The empty night moon should say, "then I''ll prepare for war first." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "pay attention to your body." "Yes. You don''t have to worry about me. " The virtual night moon tiptoed and lightly touched Haotian''s lips to leave. Out of the door, the virtual night moon beckoned. Whoosh! The four guards in Tsing Yi appeared at the same time. Now Qi Fenshi is Qingding and has supplemented the four guards. Xuyeyue surong said, "please hold the door of the room. No one is allowed to enter except me... Although the four guards respect her as their mistress, she has no airs and still gives the four guards enough respect. This is also what she deserves respect. Hearing this, the four guards in Qingyi knew that Fang Haotian must do something important, such as understanding brilliant martial arts or refining pills. There are four guards in Tsing Yi guarding. There are few people who can break into the room in the beast sealed territory, so the virtual night moon can leave at ease. The four guards looked at each other and smiled, sitting side by side in front of the door. In such a battle, anyone can see that there are important people or important things to guard in the room, but the four people are not afraid of being known. From now on, except for the empty night moon, if others want to enter the room, they have to step over the bodies of the four of them. In the room, Fang Haotian still waved his hand carefully and covered Xuangang. But he did not raise the level of Chixiao Yanlong sword for the first time, but his soul condensed a trace into the sword field. Within the sword area, Su Qingxuan sat cross legged, his body still unreal. Originally, after she left the pass, her accomplishments increased greatly. With her soul and body, she could still practice to the nine levels of Yuanyang, and her body had been trained to be like an entity. The creation of the LORD made her body blue again. At this time, Su Qingxuan''s cultivation breath directly fell back to the dual level of Yuanyang. Fang Haotian looked pitiful. Su Qingxuan noticed Fang Haotian coming in and opened his eyes and said, "why did you come in?" "I''ll come in and see you." Fang Haotian sat down in front of Su Qingxuan and said, "by the way, let me tell you something... He said his idea of refining that spine into Chixiao Yanlong sword. Su Qingxuan knew that backbone even though he was in the sword field. After listening, he said, "this is a good thing. You can do it at ease. As long as I stay in the sword world first, whether your refining is successful or not has no impact on me... She knows that Fang Haotian really wants to see her and care about her. Another reason is to know whether refining that spine into Chixiao Yanlong sword has an impact on her. Fang Haotian was relieved when he got a reply. After talking to Su Qingxuan for a while, he withdrew. As soon as Fang Haotian left, Su Qingxuan flashed into the sword world. Outside, Fang Haotian took out the spine and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword from behind his ear. Hoo! The divine tripod of creation then flew out. "Hope to succeed." Fang Haotian looked forward, "if it succeeds, there will be at least one change in the hardness of Chixiao Yanlong sword." As for the sharpness, Fang Haotian doesn''t know now. However, in the case of Chixiao Yanlong sword, Fang Haotian is not profitable. Whether the sharpness has been improved or not is mainly hard. Fang Haotian first reviewed the knowledge of refining utensils, then stabilized his mood and threw his spine into the heaven of creation. "Buzz!" The soul fire suddenly rises, and the temperature in the room rises instantly. There are no years in the mountains, and time goes by without knowing it. The same is true of the process of cultivating, refining pills or utensils. Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. The smooth degree completely exceeded Fang Haotian''s expectation. It took only three days to successfully refine the spine into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Eh?" But when he succeeded, Fang Haotian suddenly found something. He found that there was an array prohibition in the depths of Chixiao Yanlong sword. When he tempered his spine, the array restraint appeared. "This... This sword is really not simple. It has the existence of array prohibition. It seems that Chixiao Yanlong sword was at least the level of Taoist weapons..." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. After the spine was refined, the Chixiao Yanlong sword obviously improved a lot. Although Fang Haotian felt that the Chixiao Yanlong sword was now at the level of heaven level, it could activate the display of array prohibition, revealing that it originally belonged to the Taoist level. According to Fang Haotian, only the treasure soldiers at the Taoist and instrumental levels can prohibit and refine the array. Now the successful presentation of array prohibition proves the extraordinary of this sword. However, Fang Haotian also found that the array forbidden system was badly damaged. It can be said that there was only the shape of the array, but there was no effect of the array. But the emergence of an array is a great harvest and a great joy. "What array is this? I feel a little familiar... " Fang Haotian was delighted to see the hunter and couldn''t help studying and calculating carefully. Half a day or so, Fang Hao suddenly burst out in his heavenly eyes: "this is the chaotic cave force array! This is the first layer of the chaotic cave force array. Maybe if this sword is raised again, there will be the second layer, the third layer... " The chaotic hole force matrix is recorded in the residual solution of Dao Yun matrix. The array is divided into nine layers. In this way, it takes 81 people to arrange the formation. When this array is deployed, the strength of the first layer is the sum of 81 people. The second layer is twice the total strength of 81 people, the third layer is three times, and so on. The ninth layer can play nine times the total strength of the same 81 people. This array is the three strongest arrays recorded in the residual solution of Dao Yun array. If you really understand this array, it can destroy heaven and earth. It''s terrible. Of course, the strength of this array is also related to the strength of the 81 array setters. The more powerful the array setter is, the more powerful the array will be. If Fang Haotian had realized this array, it would be more than enough to kill a nine level master in Yuanyang with a single blow, even if it was only the first level, combined with the total strength of 81 one level masters in Yuanyang. If eighty-one masters of Yuanyang realm were all jiuzhong, Fang Haotian could not imagine that it would have to be a strong man with several cultivation accomplishments in heaven and man to compete positively. Fang Haotian suddenly moved: "in the residual solution of Dao Yun array, this array is not complete. Why don''t I use this layer of array prohibition of Chixiao Yanlong sword to understand and see if I can understand the first layer?" Just do it when you think of it. Fang Haotian''s soul force suddenly infiltrates into the array prohibition. Chapter 541 "Sure enough, it''s a chaotic cave force array, with 81 array eyes!" Fang Hao spent six hours in smallpox. His soul penetrated every corner of the array and finally found the location of 81 array eyes. With this discovery, he finally had a new understanding of chaotic hole force array. Eighty one array eyes correspond to eighty-one people if they are deployed. However, discovery does not mean that Fang Haotian has realized the mystery of this array. In other words, Fang Haotian now only knows his type, but he doesn''t know his God. Even if he immediately finds 81 people and arranges the array according to the position of the array eye, it is only the shape of the array. How to make the array move and how to make the total strength of 81 people play when the first layer of the array is against the enemy still needs his deeper research and understanding. Now, he found 81 array eyes, but all the array eyes have failed, which means that all 81 people deployed in the array have died. In order to make this array play its magic effect and its function against the enemy, what Fang Haotian has to do now is to repair the array eyes and make the 81 array eyes move, which is equivalent to making 81 people who know how to play its magic effect live. "Since this array is recorded in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array and is refined into the sword, it should use soul power to repair this array..." With this idea, Fang Haotian tried to concentrate his soul on one of the array eyes. The soul is concentrated, and you can see this array more clearly. Only the position of the array eye was seen, and circles of strange and mysterious patterns were engraved in them. But the lines of these patterns are badly damaged and intermittent, just like a person''s meridians are broken. Some fractures are subtle, while others are broken by a large section. "Repair!" Fang Haotian first tried to repair the thinnest pattern of the fracture. Soul force into two hands, grasp both ends of the fracture and try to close the broken lines. Failed! No matter how Fang Haotian urges his soul, he can''t pull the picture and text. After pulling for several times, Fang Haotian found that there was no result. He thought about it and changed his way. "Soul coagulation sword!" The soul coagulates a thin pointed sword. The sword tip is fixed at one end of the fracture, and then cuts to another fracture along the track of the picture and text, trying to carve a new line to connect this fine line. Another failure. The position of the fracture is extremely hard. The soul sword can''t draw a trace at all. Pull with force. It won''t move. Carve with a sword. It can''t move. Fang Haotian frowned and tried to carve again. Half an hour''s hard work still failed. For a moment, Fang Haotian couldn''t think of a better way. "How can we connect the patterns?" Fang Haotian took a closer look at the details, and at the same time, he carefully read and revisited the records of the remnant solution of the Dao Yun array. There are too many incomplete records of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. I can''t find anything after reviewing it several times. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s spirit flashed: "I''m really cutting corners. The record of this array is incomplete, but now there is an array in the sword, which has supplemented the shape of this array. Now I see that the record of this array in the incomplete solution is useless. I want to repair now. What I should study is the repair in the remnant solution. " Fang Haotian thought of this and felt that he was like a man walking in the dark. Suddenly he found the light in front of him and hurried to start from the repair of the remnant solution of the Dao Yun array. There are many ways to repair arrays. Different arrays have different repair methods, which are ever-changing. Fang Haotian was patient and studied every method carefully. "This... Try!" Fang Haotian finally found a repair method. He felt that some of the contents described in that method were in line with the chaotic hole force array. Although he never forgets, he carefully looked at the repair method several times and decided to try it after confirming that there would be no omission. "Infiltration!" Fang Haotian''s attention returned to the eye again, and then his soul turned into a thin line and penetrated into the fine pattern of the fracture. He suddenly felt himself standing on a road. But the road was cut off by an arrogant force. The fracture is a deep pit up to 500 meters deep and 60 meters wide. If you want to connect the road, you have to fill up the big pit. "Fill the pit!" At this point, Fang Haotian felt that he had found the right way. His eyes fixed on the gravel on both sides of the road. "Fill it in!" Fang Haotian''s soul turned into a huge hand, grabbed a handful of gravel and threw it into the deep pit. Boom! As soon as the gravel entered the deep pit, Fang Haotian immediately felt a subtle but mysterious aura rising from the bottom of the pit. Array Qi! The array is like a person and needs to be angry. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. His big hand didn''t stop at all. He grabbed a lot of gravel on the side of the road and threw it into the deep pit. If this is true, the amount of gravel required to fill a large pit 500 meters deep and 60 meters wide is amazing, and the manpower required is also great. But this is not reality. Driven by Fang Haotian''s soul, his big hand becomes bigger, and there are endless gravel on the side of the road. Fang Haotian felt that he would fill the deep pit soon. Boom! The ground shook, the gravel suddenly crushed, and a large amount of aura rose. I only saw that the surface of the deep pit was constantly changing under the touch of aura. Almost five or six breaths turned into the road and connected the road. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help cheering. After a while, Fang Haotian calmed down from his great joy and his soul power was pulled away from the array graphics and texts. He knew that although he knew the repair method, it would take him a lot of time to completely repair the array eye. Because the pattern of the array eye is dense and there are many fractures, Fang Haotian preliminarily estimated that there are at least thousands. Moreover, the shortest fracture was repaired just now. If the large fracture wants to be repaired, the pit to be filled is absolutely amazing. In addition, this is an eye. There are 81 such array eyes. It''s not easy to repair them all. But Fang Haotian was not able to repair it. It took too much time and was discouraged. He knew that everything would be easy to do. He believed that as long as he repaired all the array eyes, Chixiao Yanlong sword could be promoted to the level of Taoist instrument at once. At that time, he would really give play to some of the power of this sword. Squeak! The door, the door suddenly opened, and the empty night moon came in with light steps to the extreme. "Anyway, it takes a lot of time, so it''s not urgent at the moment." Seeing the empty night moon coming in, Fang Haotian knew that it was time for seven days, so he took his mind out of the sword. Fang Haotian opened his eyes. Seeing him open his eyes, the virtual night moon asked, "how about it?" "I''ve successfully refined my spine into the sword, but I''ve got another big harvest." Fang Haotian will find out the forbidden array. Now I can preliminarily determine that this sword was at least the level of Taoist weapons. " "Tao Qi?" The empty night moon was moved by it. In Yuanwu County, people divided the treasure into fan level, spirit level, heaven level, Tao level, God level and immortal level... But Xu Yeyue was born in a big family and knew more than others. In fact, treasure refers to the general name of level, spirit level and heaven level. At the Tao level, it can no longer be said to be a treasure, but should be said to be a Tao. The general name after the Dao is actually a magic weapon. The magic weapon is the real treasure. The strength of those who have magic weapons can no longer be simply his personal cultivation. A good magic weapon can enable the owner to exert more power than personal cultivation. The higher one''s cultivation is, the more he can exert the power of magic weapon. If the Chixiao Yanlong sword is really repaired, restored to the level of Tao and tools, and owned by a person who has cultivated in Yuanyang territory and knows the power of magic weapons, that person at least has the strength of heaven and human territory. The magic weapon, which is the lowest with Taoist instruments, is actually a word of Tao. The realization of martial arts is the symbol of heaven and man. Therefore, under the urging of magic weapons, they have the strength of heaven and human environment at least. The better the magic weapon, the more powerful it is. Even those who have the magic weapon of Yuanyang and know how to urge can also give play to the strength of tianrenjing. If the magic weapon is better, it can play a more important role than heaven and man, and play a higher strength. It''s just that the magic weapon doesn''t exist in Yuanwu county and in the territory of wild animals. This seems to be an arrangement of heaven and earth, a rule for the operation of heaven and earth, and a rule for heaven and earth to maintain the balance of power in one side of the world. Just like the strong man in heaven and man, if he uses the strength of heaven and man in Yuanwu county and the closure of wild animals, it is tantamount to undermining the power balance of the world. He is not allowed by the rules and has to leave. But the law of heaven is ruthless, but not all. After using the power of heaven and man, the rules of heaven and man have three days to make some arrangements for the strong to leave the world. For example, arrangements for your family. If you have some cave treasures, you can let your family or people you care about enter the cave treasures, and then take them with you into another world. A family can still live and reunite in the same world. In other words, if Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation now breaks through the heaven and man realm, after he uses the strength of the heaven and man realm, he can use the virtual yuan to rob the force bead to leave with the people he needs to take. The virtual yuan robbing force bead is a treasure of the cave. It is precisely because of the rules of power balance that Yuanwu county and the barbarian animals that should belong to a corner of Yuanwu county are not allowed to exist. Therefore, it is difficult to find the existence of Tao apparatus. But hard to find doesn''t mean there are. There are Daoqi in Yuanwu County, which is everyone''s consensus. However, few people know who owns Taoist devices or which sect owns Taoist devices. If everyone knows which sect has Taoist weapons, there may be only Yuanwu sect. However, like heaven and man, once used, the rules of heaven will soon be suppressed, but fewer people know how to suppress it, and the virtual night moon is unknown. "It would be great if it could be repaired now." The virtual night moon had a little fantasy and said, "your soul martial arts is the cultivation of heaven and man. Even if Chixiao Yanlong sword is the lowest magic weapon, it is estimated that it can play at least four to five times the strength of heaven and man. Maybe you can deal with the five million magic army alone. Although this sword will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and its power will be weakened afterwards, it will be terrible if it can be used for a few days. " "Hehe, I''d like to, but it''s easy to repair." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we can''t be too greedy. Now Chixiao Yanlong sword has been promoted to the top level of heaven. It should be said that it is more suitable to use a half trail device. This is already very good. You go out first and then let everyone wait. I''ll go into the sword field to see Qingxuan and see how her injury is after the sword is promoted. " "OK." The empty night moon leaves. Fang Haotian entered the sword domain again. Boom! Fang Haotian had just entered the sword realm when Su Qingxuan suddenly slapped him. The power of this palm is frightening. It is completely the strength of the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory. Although Fang Haotian was very frightened, his face was full of ecstasy: "you, have you recovered?" "Yes." Su Qingxuan also smiled. "That spine is really a good thing. After Chixiao Yanlong sword was promoted to the top of heaven, the aura here suddenly restored me to my heyday." "Great." Fang Hao''s naive joy. First, I am glad that Su Qingxuan has recovered. Second, he added a powerful helper. With Su Qingxuan''s ability, it is estimated that she has no less strength than heaven and man to control Chixiao Yanlong sword alone. If you don''t meet an expert like Kalan devil, she will be invincible in Yuanyang. She will be able to play a great role in attacking the demon army of Guxie mountain this time. It''s almost equal to the Terran coalition adding a strong man with a heavy human environment. "I know you''ve been holding it for a long time and need to vent." Fang Haotian said with great joy, "now the coalition forces are going to attack Guxie mountain. You''ll kill enough then." Su Qingxuan didn''t speak, but an amazing killing breath broke out all over her. "Damn devil!" Chapter 542 Guxie mountain, the base camp occupied by the demon army for many years. The devil''s spirit was filled with air, and it was revealed that it was killing breath. The surrounding areas of Guxie mountain are now laid out layer by layer by the demon army. At this time, the magic army at the forefront and the first line of defense in the South was afraid. I only saw a 20000 strong Terran coalition army rushing all the way, passing by where there were broken limbs and arms, and blood blooms. The number of the Chardonnay army is not prominent among all the Terran coalition forces. It can be said that it is one of the least armies. But the Cabernet Sauvignon army is undoubtedly one of the most powerful coalition forces. Moreover, the Chixia army is directly under Fang Haotian. It can be said that it is the pro Guardian army under the general command. It has a different status in the coalition army and is superior to other armies. At this point, everyone in the Cabernet Sauvignon army can feel the respect of other coalition forces, and people are proud of it. But they also deeply know that to maintain this pride, they need to pay more than others, make greater contributions to the war with the demon army, and kill more demons than others. Especially in this attack on Guxie mountain, we must make greater contributions than others. Otherwise, I''m sorry for this respect, I''m sorry for this pride, and I''m sorry for the great commander Fang Haotian. Now they are led by Fang Haotian. They rush straight like water spurs all the way, and penetrate the northern defense line of the magic army like a divine cone. But they dare not relax at all. They all go all out. In the face of a defense line of more than 100000, 20000 people need strength and courage to break through. They can''t relax at all. Even if Fang Haotian is strong, he can''t take care of every war. Under normal circumstances, like some magic soldiers in Lingwu realm, Fang Haotian can directly kill them with soul art. But he found it impossible at this time. He had tried before. When he rushed close to the demon army, he cast the soul skill, but it only had an impact on the demon soldiers, but he couldn''t kill their souls. Because in the war, everyone''s emotions are high and their spirit is highly concentrated, which is the time when their will is most firm. In fact, the most powerful weapon against soul art is will. The higher the will, the lower the chance of being hurt by soul art. Even Fang Haotian could feel that 100000 magic soldiers had strong will and formed an invisible power. He had a faint sense of disgust when he cast his soul skill. It''s like when he cast his soul skill, he didn''t deal with some magic soldiers, but with 100000 magic soldiers at the same time. With the risk of backfire, Fang Haotian doesn''t need soul art at all. Of course, this situation is still due to Fang Haotian''s lack of soul martial arts cultivation. If his soul martial arts has reached the later stage of heaven and human territory or even the virtual Dan territory, he can still kill all the 100000 magic soldiers in one thought. At this time, Fang Haotian holds the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the nine soul sword around him rotates and slashes violently. He rushes all the way, like entering the realm without magic. In less than 50 breaths, the Chixia army led by Fang Haotian successfully penetrated the defense line of this 100000 magic army. This line of defense is presided over by six magic generals. Although they knew that Fang Haotian was the main attacker, they knew that they would die and had the will to die, they still felt numb and scared when they saw Fang Haotian''s courage. But anyway, Chi Ming''s magic commander gave a dead order, and any defense line must fight to the end. If any defense line is broken by the Terran coalition, it will be a shame for the demon family if anyone else lives. "Kill!" When Fang Haotian rushed to the six magic generals first, one of them suddenly drank. Hoo! The six meter bone spear in his hand stabbed Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian pressed the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, he pressed the bone spear. Then the sword suddenly disappeared. Instead, Fang Haotian''s hand grabbed the bone spear. Grab! Fang Haotian took the bone spear with a slight shock in his arm, and then a stunning arc whirled. The bone spear went directly through the chest of the demon general. Without any pause, Fang Haotian pushed the Magic general forward, and the weapons of the four magic generals on both sides directly failed. Finally, the bone spear with the Magic general bumped into the last Magic general. Poof! The bone spear rotates and stabs into the body of the last Magic general, directly stringing the two magic generals together. Bang! Fang Haotian''s arms shook violently, and two demons strung on the bone spear exploded his body. "Die!" Fang Haotian turned around and swept the bone spear. The spear tip scratched his throat from the remaining four demons, and the blood ran wildly. Bang bang! The bone spear in Fang Haotian''s hand drew a solitary degree again and then fell down, like a fine fly touching the water. The four demons patted their heads, and then the four demons broke their heads on the spot. It''s a long story. It''s actually just two breaths. Two breaths, six powerful demons will be killed. The magic soldiers who had been demoralized by Fang Haotian''s direct penetration into the defense line saw that the six ordinary powerful demons would be so vulnerable. Fang Haotian''s divine power was invincible God of war, which was more powerful and terrible than rumored, so the magic soldiers were even more frightened. "Kill!" Fang Haotian rushed forward, and the bone spear suddenly penetrated the head of a magic soldier. This is only the beginning. Fang Haotian''s strength is amazing, and his bone spear is like a dragon. When Fang Haotian rushes ten meters, six meter bone spears directly string six magic soldiers. Fang Haotian followed him and swept away thousands of troops. The bone spear with the six magic soldiers became a mountain. After a sweep, dozens of demon soldiers were knocked away, dead and wounded. The wounded were directly hacked to death by the sergeant of the Terran coalition army before they fell. "Kill!" Suddenly, a coalition army rushed out on the left and right wings, cooperating with the red Xia army led by Fang Haotian, and formed a three-sided joint attack on the magic army of this defense line. The demon army had already died at least twenty thousand when Fang Haotian led the army to pierce it. Six demon generals died again. The army was already in chaos and the army was also in chaos. Now he is attacked by three sides, and Fang Haotian''s courage is like a demon God. The demon soldiers lose their courage, and their combat power is much weaker than before. In half an hour or so, the 100000 devil army was wiped out. Fang Haotian''s side, the three armed forces united, and the number reached 100000. During the count, 6000 people died and 14000 were injured. In other words, under the leadership of Fang Haotian, the Chixia army cooperated with the other two armies to annihilate 100000 demon troops at the cost of 6000 deaths and create a brilliant record. For the people of the Cabernet Sauvignon army, they will only be proud, but it''s not strange to see them one by one. But the other two armies felt extremely incredible when they learned of the war results. In the past, although Fang Wei also created miracles one by one, he also won beautiful battles one by one. However, Fang Haotian''s record of annihilating 100000 demon troops at the cost of 6000 deaths has not been achieved. Of course, there is the credit of Fang Haotian''s powerful strength, but there is also the credit of the virtual night moon, the female army''s divine plan. This time, when attacking Guxie mountain, all the tactics are determined by the virtual night moon. How to fight and how to March depends on the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian is just an invincible general in the war. Fang Haotian''s power and the military talent of the virtual night moon really want to throw Fang Wei''s ability out of the nine streets. However, Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue still admire Fang Wei''s ability by learning more about the past of the coalition army. This is definitely a peerless handsome talent. How can he devote himself to being a devil and not used by the Terran. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue know that if they compare with Fang Wei, they have their own shortcomings. Fang Haotian''s strength is stronger than Fang Wei, but his military comparison with Fang Wei is an idiot. The virtual night moon''s military ability is stronger than Fang Wei, but its own strength is far inferior to Fang Wei. Therefore, if we take the individual theory alone, the overall ability, whether Fang Haotian or virtual night moon, is not as good as Fang Wei. But the combination of Fang Haotian and the empty night moon makes the double swords and the wall much stronger than Fang Wei. Now attacking Guxie mountain can be more reflected. Although there are no brave people like Fang Haotian to lead the troops in other defense lines, such as Gong Lin and other Yuan Wu Tang experts, as well as Wei biannan, Rong Xiangyi, Si Kongfeng and so on, they are all experts among the experts, and their achievements are also brilliant. In less than a day, the Terran coalition was in full bloom and easily defeated the three lines of defense of the demon army. The coalition forces on each line counted the number of people and launched a second attack again after a slight adjustment. Fang Haotian rushed in a straight line with 100000 troops, and there was no need to take charge of other defense lines of the demon army. Any change in each defense line is directed by the virtual night moon. "Kill!" Fang Haotian takes the lead. His courage is a great deterrent to the demon army and a booster to the Terran coalition army. Before it was getting dark, Fang Haotian''s army broke through several lines of defense of the demon army and rushed to the foot of Guxie mountain. In fact, it is against the common sense of tactics for an army like Fang Haotian to rush and kill so directly and recklessly. However, due to Fang Haotian''s strength, the virtual night moon is boldly arranged. When Fang Haotian reached Guxie mountain, he reached the core of the magic army''s defense line. "Hoo!" A demon will fall from the sky. This demon will be born with divine power and infinite power. His accomplishments are the six levels of Yuanyang realm. His strength can almost resist the nine masters of the Terran Yuanyang realm. This demon will use a pair of giant hammers. The twin hammers first collided and made a soul piercing sound, and then the twin hammers fell and hit Fang Haotian like two hills. At the same time, eighteen Yuanyang realm masters of the magic army rushed out of the mountain forest, all holding bone spears. When the eighteen people rushed, they implied some tactics, which was extremely powerful. In addition, a large number of magic soldiers poured out of the mountains and forests. "Kill." Fang Hao roared angrily, and the sergeants behind him rushed up and killed them with those magic soldiers. The demon general and 18 demon army experts only attack Fang Haotian. Eighteen magic army experts on the ground took Fang Haotian with tactics and cooperated with the double hammer Magic general in the air. The combat power was frightening and the attack was terrible. In such an attack, even nine experts like Qi Fenshi dare not carry it directly. They have to avoid its front for a while, and then look for an opportunity to kill the enemy. But Fang Haotian didn''t mean to avoid or give in at all. The bone spear in his hand suddenly flew away, and the electric fire pierced the head of a demon army expert. Follow the attack of the remaining 17 magic army experts on the front of the nine soul sword hidden soul domain. At the same time, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand points to the sky and points at the double hammer. It seems light, but with Fang Haotian''s cultivation strength, it is not inferior to Wanjun. Bang bang! With two loud noises, the magic who had magical power that day could not control the double hammer and was lit up by Fang Haotian''s sword. Whew! With a stroke of Chixiao Yanlong sword, he cut the huge head of the devil. One face to face, the powerful demon general was killed. The seventeen demon army experts who resisted the nine soul sword suddenly lost their souls. Then they were crushed by the nine soul sword. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen corpses of demon family experts who lacked arms and legs on the ground. Boom! A powerful breath suddenly burst from the magic soldiers behind Fang Haotian. Unexpectedly, a magic handsome was hidden in the magic soldiers. Chapter 543 It was totally beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation that there were magic handsome level masters hiding in the magic soldiers. Magic handsome shot! The magic commander used a sword. His sword was very fast, almost when Fang Haotian cut the head of the Magic general. The timing was extremely accurate, and Fang Haotian couldn''t escape because he used his sword at close range behind his back. The sword flashed and stabbed Fang Haotian in the back. However, when the sword stabbed Fang Haotian, the magic marshal was shocked. He clearly can''t feel Fang Hao''s weather machine floating all over his body to resist his sword, but he sells an iron and mud sword. No matter how he increases his strength, he can''t make any further progress and can''t hurt Fang Haotian at all. "The legendary Demon King Kong is not bad?" The devil handsome was deep in his heart. "Hum!" Fang Hao, Tian Nu hum. The stabbed sword might really hurt Zhan Ti if he hadn''t separated from the Lord Kalan and improved after the first World War. Fang Haotian didn''t turn around. The soles of his feet suddenly stomped heavily. It seemed that the devil Shuai''s sword was not sharp enough. His body directly hit back. Unexpectedly, a sharp sword of devil Shuai''s health was bent in a moment, and then collapsed. Finally, Fang Haotian''s body crashed into the devil Shuai''s arms. Fang Haotian''s way of playing is totally unreasonable, not to mention his master style of being the first person in the territory. It''s just arrogant. However, it is undeniable that this backward collision is really too fast. It is a masterstroke and wonderful peak. Although he was also a veteran, experienced and powerful nine master in Yuanyang territory, he was hit before he had time to respond. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s body bumped into the devil handsome. The body of the demon clan is famous for being strong, strong and tall. Fang Haotian''s body looks like a three-year-old child compared with that of the devil handsome. The latter is a strong man with a body of huaiwu. In contrast, Fang Haotian''s body is small and pitiful. Such a collision is like an egg hitting a stone, which makes people feel overwhelmed. However, at the time of the collision, the magic commander was hit and flew, his mouth was gushing blood, his sternum was broken into a mess, and the backward collision directly killed at least hundreds of magic soldiers. However, the demon family is strong. Fang Haotian now knows the demon family very well. He knows how much the demon handsome was hurt by his collision, but no matter how heavy it is, it is not fatal. But now is undoubtedly the best time to kill this magic handsome. We must not let the other party have a chance to breathe, let alone the other party''s chance to use some kind of escape secret technique. "Whew!" Fang Haotian directly threw the Chixiao Yanlong sword out of his hand. When the Chixiao Yanlong sword tore the air, it burst into a sharp sound of breaking the air and roared at the heart of the devil''s eyebrows. The devil handsome was seriously injured, but he was really strong. With such serious injury, the devil handsome was not frightened, and he had the power of a war. Seeing the Chixiao Yanlong sword shot violently, the devil Shuai suddenly drank it, grabbed it directly with his big hand, and said, "Fang Haotian, you are so arrogant. Do you really think I have no resistance? Your sword belongs to me. " The magic commander knew more than anyone how powerful he was when he hit the double hammer just now, but Chixiao Yanlong sword just swung the double hammer without losing a penny. The magic commander knew that this was a rare peerless sword of the human race. And as Fang Haotian, how bad can his sword be? Now the sword is out of Fang Haotian''s hand. Even if the shooting force is strong, how big can it be? Hoo! The devil handsome grabbed it with a big hand and implied a mysterious technique to take away the Chixiao Yanlong sword. It is believed that he has it. However, when the red eyed dragon changed to the red eyed sword, the red eyed dragon suddenly became handsome. It looks like Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly has life. Haotian, the other side of the magic army, knew something about it. When Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly changed its track, the magic handsome''s face changed and exclaimed, "soul sword!" However, the devil handsome was not alarmed. It seemed that there was something to be expected, and his hand pressed down fiercely. But the next moment, the devil handsome''s face really changed. "Boom!" Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly burst into a momentum no less than that of the magic handsome in his heyday, and then the whirling and cutting momentum is faster and more fierce. The devil handsome''s hand grabbed empty again, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword whirled and cut through his neck. Poof! A thigh thick blood arrow flew into the sky, including the huge head of the magic handsome. The flying head, the devil handsome''s eyes stared at the boss, as if he saw the most feared thing in the world. There is a man in the sword. The changing track of the sword is not controlled by Fang Haotian''s soul, but by someone in the sword. "Sword spirit, there is spirit in the sword!" The devil Shuai flashed a thought and then felt that the world was dark. The world of this magic handsome is dark and there will be no bright day. Chixiao Yanlong sword flew back to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled. Su Qingxuan''s existence is definitely one of his most powerful maces and his most terrible and unimaginable powerful helper. How many people think that there will be a soul body in the sword, and this soul body actually has the jiuzhong strength of Yuanyang territory? The devil Shuai thought that the sword had a sword spirit, but he didn''t think that the people in the sword were more spirit than the sword spirit. Of course, the death of devil Shuai is equal to the death of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. However, death mention is not unjust, not oppressed, not humiliated. "Lenu is so handsome!" Every magic commander has supreme prestige in the magic army. They are all powerful beings of the bone evil mountain magic army, which is regarded as invincible. When the magic Marshal named lenu appeared, the morale of the magic soldiers was obviously improved. But now he was beheaded and died in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, the magic soldiers were in a panic and their morale was extremely low. On both sides of the war, it is often this rise and the other disappear. The morale of the demon army was low because a powerful demon commander was killed, but the morale of the Terran coalition army was higher because of the strength of its own commander. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s voice was like thunder, and the nine soul sword came out again. Nine soul swords are like nine great masters in Yuanyang. They kill nine blood paths at once. Fang Haotian took his sword and rushed up the mountain. "Stop him." Some magic soldiers roared. Suddenly, a large number of magic soldiers rushed to Fang Haotian. Seeing this, the Terran coalition army stepped aside and let the magic soldiers jump on Fang Haotian, and then they took the opportunity to kill him. As for many magic soldiers who soon rushed to Fang Haotian, the Terran coalition did not see it. Fang Haotian explained before he came. Everyone doesn''t care about him. All we have to do is just kill the enemy and protect our own lives. Boom! The nine soul sword flew back, and an amazing chopping sword light burst out in Fang Haotian''s body on Monday. Zhou Fang''s eyes almost burst into the next sky. Fang Haotian continued to climb the mountain, and the nine soul sword protected him around and behind him. In the front, Fang Haotian can handle it by himself. Whew! Fang Haotian waved Chixiao Yanlong sword. It seems that with a wave of understatement, two magic army elites were killed. But without waiting for the sharp bodies of the two magic soldiers to separate, Fang Haotian went over and smashed a magic soldier opposite with one punch, followed by Chixiao Yanlong sword. A little like flowers, pear rain! At every point, the sharp eyebrows of a demon army were pierced by the sword light. The sword light flashed and dazzled. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than 900 swords. It also means that more than 900 more demon soldiers have died. At this time, Fang Haotian has pulled away from the coalition behind him. In this regard, the coalition forces did not send someone to help Fang Haotian. They just pushed up and close layer by layer according to the battle plan set by the virtual night moon, just like other coalition forces. By this time, Fang Haotian had started his personal battle and did not need his overall cooperation with the coalition forces. The bold arrangement of the virtual night moon is the strength of Fang Haotian. What''s more, there is an absolutely trusted and powerful Su Qingxuan who secretly helps, which is equal to two invincible masters. The virtual night moon really doesn''t need to worry about Fang Haotian''s safety. Of course, another reason is that the virtual night moon knows that there is no single master who can threaten Fang Haotian at the top of Guxie mountain. The separation of Kalan devil is dead. No matter Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan, they don''t think that the devil army can make a second devil in a short time. If it was so easy for the devil to separate himself, the devil army would not know how much to get for so many years. It doesn''t take much to separate yourself like Lord Kalan. As long as the demon army produces more than ten, it''s estimated that this battle won''t have to be fought for a long time. If this is the case, now the barbarian enclosure has long been the devil''s enclosure, and has no half hair relationship with the human race. The human race sealed by the barbarian enclosure has long been extinct and has long become a thing in the belly of the devil. Since it is impossible to have such a powerful separation as Kalan demon king, and Fang Wei and Nanping are not here, Fang Haotian can come and go freely in Guxie mountain now, just like entering the realm without magic. And with Su Qingxuan, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are two masters, one bright and one dark. Even now Fang Wei and Nanping suddenly come back to Guxie mountain, the virtual night moon doesn''t need to worry that they can kill Fang Haotian before the Terran coalition army reaches the top of the mountain. Now Fang Haotian left the army, fought alone and rushed up the mountain alone. His role is to kill more demons with his personal ability and hit the morale of the demon army with his strength. At the same time, it also allows him to attract the experts and elite of the magic army and reduce everyone''s pressure. Therefore, the arrangement of the virtual night moon seems to make Fang Haotian a personal hero. In fact, Fang Haotian is well intentioned. Fang Haotian''s role is much greater than his cooperation with the whole coalition army to kill demons. When many people objected to letting Fang Haotian take risks alone, the virtual Night Moon said something that would have a great impact on future generations: "war also needs personal heroes. That''s the flag of war The flag is always the most eye-catching place! Draw the enemy''s attention to one point, and the enemy naturally lacks enough attention to other points. Sure enough, as Fang Haotian was far away from the Terran army and approached the top of the mountain alone, all the magic army elites who intercepted him were all magic army experts. Although the magic Marshal like Chi Ming is no longer intercepted, the number of these elite reveals the intention of Chi Ming''s magic marshal. Chi Ming''s magic Marshal wants to use these magic army elites to consume Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian reaches the top of the mountain, he is already tired. In this way, Chi Ming and other magic marshals will have a chance to kill Fang Haotian. Chi Ming magic marshal and other magic marshals have a consensus. As long as you kill Fang Haotian and lift Fang Haotian''s head into the air to show the Terran coalition army, the morale of the Terran coalition army will collapse immediately. Chi Ming''s magic marshal and several other magic marshals think so. We can''t blame them. It can be said that it''s a smart way to put all your eggs in one basket. Nanping and Fang Wei are gone, the separation of Kalan demon king has been destroyed, and the demon army has no one to compete with Fang Haotian. In addition to using a lot of elite to consume Fang Hao''s nature, and then several magic marshals work together to fight to the death with Fang Haotian, they really can''t think of a better way. Poop poop! Sword light, all the way up the mountain, there was blood spray. When Fang Haotian reached the top of the mountain, his route had become a clear and flat road. But this smooth road was paved with the blood and corpses of the demon army. Whoosh! Fang Haotian, who was covered in blood and revealed strong blood, fell into the stone house city on the top of the mountain! Chapter 544 The stone house city is now extremely cold. Except for 108 demon army experts, all the other demons have been sent out to fight with the Terran coalition army. Fang Haotian''s feet just landed, and the shadow flashed. One hundred and eight magic army experts led by Chi Ming''s magic commander surrounded Fang Haotian. 108, it actually implies the number of Tiangang and Disha. "Tiangang Disha array!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t think so. Tiangang Disha array is also a very clever array. It is good at change, especially the change of attack and defense. Some people attack together and some people defend together. An attacker can become a defender at any time. Similarly, a defender can become an attacker at any time. In mutual transformation, it can play the role of rest for some people. In theory, once this array is started, it can never stop attacking or defending. Fang Haotian looked at chiming magic handsome and said with a smile, "chiming magic handsome, you lost!" At this time, the sound of killing moved the sky around Guxie mountain. It was dark. The war seemed to have reached the most critical and peak. The situation of the confrontation between the Terran and the demon army for many years would soon be completely changed. If the Terran alliance loses, the barbarian beast will be sealed and the creatures will be coated with carbon. If the demon army loses, the savage beast can usher in a peaceful area that has not been seen for many years. There is no need to worry about the outbreak of the demon disaster. But how the killing sound around moves the sky, how deafening, how amazing, can''t affect 108 demons such as Fang Haotian and Chi Ming. "As long as you die, we will win." Chi Ming''s evil handsome face is ferocious. Fang Haotian was the first person to seal the territory of barbarians, the leader of Yuanwu hall and the commander of the Terran coalition army. If Fang Haotian dies, it will be an unbearable blow to the Terran coalition and the whole brute territory. Chi Ming doesn''t say much, and he knows that it''s useless to say more at this time. After a cold reply, he raised the big bone knife in his hand. This big bone Dao is full of cold air, and the blade is engraved with strange patterns that only the demon clan can understand. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know the origin of this big bone knife, it must be extraordinary. "Kill." The red bright evil handsome knife body was shocked and suddenly drank: "kill!" With the drink of the red bright devil handsome, the murderous spirit suddenly rose, the Tiangang earth evil array moved, and a ferocious power shrouded on the spot, with a frightening momentum! In an instant, Fang Haotian felt surrounded by thousands of troops. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Boom! The attack began. Attack each other with one of the thirty-five demons in the car, Han Tianrui. The other demons are eager to raise their hands, and an invisible air mass spreads the ground to be on the defensive. Sky Gang 36, earth Sha 72. Now there is only one magic commander in charge of Tiangang''s attack, but the defense of Disha is presided over by Chi Ming and two other magic commanders. The first move of the array is obviously based on defense. Of course, this array changes rapidly and unpredictable. The next moment is likely to be a strike by the earth Sha and Tiangang turns to guard. Or Tiangang and Desha attack at the same time, but it is also possible that Tiangang and Desha defend at the same time. But no matter how it changes, it is similar to the chaotic hole force array. When attacking, strength is the sum of the attackers. Punctuality, strength is also the sum of defensive people. Although it is not as abnormal as the chaotic hole force array, which can double after reaching the sum of the second layer, this array can make the combination of forces strong enough. Unpredictable, strong attack and defense, which is the biggest feature of Tiangang Disha war. Fang Haotian had a new understanding of the array because he had spent some time studying the residual solution of Daoyun array in order to repair the chaotic cave force array. Although Tiangang Disha array is also very clever, among all the arrays in the residual solution of Daoyun array, the ranking is definitely the last ten. Compared with chaotic cave force array, Tiangang Disha array is a joke. Of course, it is already very powerful to record the residual solution of Dao Yun array, even if it is the countdown. It''s hard to deal with people who don''t know the array. Even the jiuzhong experts in Yuanyang territory, once they fall into the Tiangang Disha array presided over by powerful experts such as Chi Ming, it is very difficult to escape. They may be trapped and die in the array. However, Fang Haotian has seen too many brilliant arrays in the residual solution of Daoyun array. Even if he didn''t study them carefully and spent a lot of effort to study them, he never forgets them. His understanding is amazing, and he still has high attainments in arrays. Therefore, in his eyes, Tiangang Disha array, which looked perfect and flawless, was actually simple and flawless. Whew, whew, whew... Thirty six weapons attacked Fang Haotian, with no missing hands, feet, heads, cheeks, heart, mouth and abdomen. Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword. A series of striking sounds of gold and stone are crisp and extraordinary, and each sound has a strong diffusion and fluctuation of Qi force. The Qi force is frightening, lethal, ferocious and arrogant. Because the power of the thirty-six people in Tiangang was united, Fang Haotian didn''t take their attack hard. Fang Haotian waved his sword to block. When the sword came into contact with the other party''s weapon, he just picked a light grid and stopped at the point. He moved and floated with the force. Whoosh... In the sound of gold and stone, Fang Haotian''s figure flied through the array, dissolving Tiangang''s blow, and finally he fell in front of the magic handsome who was hit by Tiangang. Whew! The reaction of the devil was quick, and the long sword in his hand glimped at Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Almost at the same time, the 18 elite experts around the magic handsome also moved, waving their weapons one by one, and breaking out amazing attacks together. And those who did not attack became defenders again. This time, all the demons suddenly saw Fang Haotian smile, and suddenly grinned when they saw this young human who is famous in the wild animal enclosure. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in front of the magic handsome. The next moment, he appeared on the side of the magic handsome and punched the magic handsome in the ribs. The power of this punch was not enough to hurt the magic marshal, but smashed him to move three steps. But in these three steps, the face of the demon handsome changed, and the faces of the demon family masters who were attacking changed. The three steps taken by the devil handsome are actually the attack point of the array. All of a sudden, the demon family masters in charge of the attack had no time to withdraw their moves, and the demon handsome didn''t have the clever body method like Fang Haotian, so he had no time to hide. You can''t hide, you can only carry it! The devil handsome gritted his teeth and carried the attack that should have been borne by Fang Haotian. Bang! The power of the combined attack of the 18 elite experts was amazing. Although the magic commander blocked the attack with the blessing of the defender, his face turned white and his blood rolled. "This is the moment." At the moment when the magic Marshal blocked the blow and the strength in charge of defensive blessing had not solidified, Fang Haotian took an oblique step and hit the magic Marshal''s right rib with a fist. The devil Shuai ate this punch when his blood was rolling and he had no defensive blessing. Suddenly, several ribs were broken. Before the devil handsome and other demons had the next reaction, the sword light suddenly rose and directly cut the devil handsome''s body into several pieces. "Gong Bu!" After the death of this devil marshal, Chi Ming devil Marshal screamed, and the other demons also changed their faces. When one is dead, the sky gang and the earth Sha array are uneven. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, the sword light rose again, and the two elite demons died under the sword again. Boom! The rest of the elite reacted and still attacked according to the array. "Whoosh... Fang Haotian suddenly flashed. The attack failed and rushed to other demons, while Fang Haotian reached Chi Ming like chasing the stars and the moon. The sword light flashed and stabbed Chi Ming''s demon handsome chest. Chi Ming''s evil handsome fiercely clenched his teeth, and the bone knife crossed his chest to block Fang Haotian''s sword. In his mouth, he roared wildly: "kill, start, kill, kill him... In the roar, there was a layer of fluctuating black magic gas around his body. The bone knife in his hand turned into a residual shadow, and the killing moves swept out. As a devil handsome, Chi Ming is second only to Nanping in the position of Guxie mountain, and his strength is extraordinary. Although it''s not as good as Fang Wei, it''s definitely one of the few great experts in the wild animal enclosure. "Boom!" The other demon masters tried their best to move, and the array was urged again. The killing potential was desperate, and the power was even more terrible. Chi Ming''s hand was still outstanding. When his sword light swept through, his steps were more like ghosts, which made his sword more terrible. "Die for me." Chi Ming devil Shuai roared wildly. It seems that the louder the roar, the more he can give play to his strength. With his roar, his knife light seemed to be more intense. "Hum." Fang Haotian gave a cold hum, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword waved. The shadow of the sword suddenly burst like an arrow, like a rainstorm pear flower. "Dang Dang... The lightning fast sword light pierced the shadow of Chi Ming devil handsome. Poop poop! Fang Haotian''s figure flickered and turned into a remnant of Taoism. While dissolving the attacks of other demon masters, he killed four demon masters. In the next moment, the residual shadow suddenly coagulated, and Fang Haotian stood in front of the red bright devil handsome again. The red cloud Yanlong sword stabbed out faster and more fiercely. With this stab, the hidden dragon came out of the abyss, and the sword body implied the power of the soul domain. At this time, when the hidden dragon came out of the abyss, it really had the smell of dragon coming out of the abyss. Chi Ming''s face changed again. But his speed was really scary. The big bone knife flashed and blocked Fang Haotian''s stab again. However, the strength of this stab has changed greatly compared with the original stab. Now this thorn is a thorn with the power of heaven and man. Therefore, although Chi Ming successfully blocked this time, due to the powerful force implied in the stab, Chi Ming''s magic handsome feet rose from the ground uncontrollably. "Pa!" Fang Haotian was faster and jumped suddenly. Chixiao Yanlong sword slapped the big head of chiming devil handsome heavily. Chi Ming magic Marshal had no attack power in front of Fang Haotian and was forced to defend. When Chixiao Yanlong sword was photographed, chiming magic handsome immediately put the big bone knife across his head. It has to be said that Chi Ming''s defense ability is really strong, stronger than his attack. Obviously, he is a great master who is best at defense. Dang! The sparks suddenly splashed, and Fang Haotian''s sword patted on the big bone knife. At the moment when the sword touched the knife, a terrible force made Chi Ming magic handsome feel that a mountain hit the big bone knife, and then the blade of the big bone knife hit his head. Poof Chi Ming''s face suddenly changed. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his head and felt that he was about to crack. "How many times can you stop?" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. The nine soul sword pushed back the demon masters around to resist the attack. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was raised again and photographed hard. Chapter 545 Dangdang! Fang Haotian wields his sword as fast as electricity and hits it with a hundred beats. Chi Ming''s body is strong and his head is as hard as steel. Fang Haotian''s powerful hundred beats can''t break his head. However, because Fang Haotian''s clapping force was too strong, after a hundred claps, it was straight that Chi Mingmo Shuai''s feet poked into the ground, such as throwing a spear into the ground. The body of Chi Ming devil Shuai was stabbed into the ground, and his shoulders were flat with the ground. Boom! Other demons madly attacked and tried to rescue the red Ming devil handsome, but the nine soul sword had set up a group of sword Gang around Fang Haotian, which blocked all the attacks again. However, due to the crazy attacks of so many experts, the sword Gang covered by the nine soul sword was also scattered, and some attacks fell on Fang Haotian. "Well." Fang Haotian was so strong that Sheng Sheng blocked the attack that fell on him. He let out a stuffy hum and slid to one side. But Fang Haotian won''t miss the great opportunity to kill Chi Ming magic handsome. When his body slipped, Chi Xiao Yan long sword cut off Chi Ming magic handsome''s head. At this moment, the remaining demons are really cold hearted and afraid. They have 108 masters, which can be regarded as concentrating the most powerful power of the demon army, and still set up the Tiangang Disha array that has been practiced for a long time. They feel that they can''t kill Fang Haotian and can trap him. But unexpectedly, Fang Haotian skillfully used their attack, used their own people to attack themselves, resulting in hesitation and confusion, and killed two magic Marshals in the twinkling of an eye. The array became more and more incomplete, and lost the powerful hosts of two magic marshals. In fact, the array has been in vain. Fang Haotian''s figure spread out in an all-round way and kept flashing. As long as his shadow appeared, an elite of the magic army would be killed. When the array is not complete, just relying on the strength of these magic army elites to fight Fang Haotian is like an egg hitting a stone and a mantis blocking the arm. Fang Haotian''s killing these experts is like chopping vegetables. Within ten breaths, 108 demon masters died, leaving the last demon handsome. "If you don''t kill me, I can exchange important secrets for my life." When Fang Haotian''s sword to the one who had lost all his courage and was stunned by Fang Haotian''s invincible strength, he couldn''t lift his fighting spirit. The magic Marshal suddenly said. The sword stopped in front of the devil. "Say." Fang Haotian drank in a deep voice. The devil Shuai trembled and said, "you must swear not to kill me before I can say." The sword, suddenly handed forward, pierced the skin of the magic handsome eyebrow, and blood flowed out. Fang Haotian said, "I''ll give you a good time after you say it, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death." The devil handsome said almost conditionally, "since I must die, why should I say?" Poof! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly left the center of the devil handsome''s eyebrows, and then cut off one of the devil handsome''s ears. The devil Shuai was in pain and aroused fierce nature. His body suddenly bounced up and killed with Fang Haotian. "I knew you were dishonest." Fang Haotian''s body set up a soul area on Monday. Boom! The devil handsome''s killing move looked at Fang Haotian and beat Fang Haotian back two steps. But it was only two steps. Fang Haotian was undamaged, but his face was slightly patted. The next moment, the sword light flashed slightly, and the other ear of the magic handsome was cut off. "Then I''ll cut off your whole body inch by inch." Fang Haotian said, "until you say so." The devil commander roared, "you are the real devil." "Maybe!" Fang Haotian nodded gently, "you have to be more cruel than you to deal with these inhuman things. Come on, say it and die a happy death. But if you don''t say anything, I also have a way to know this secret from you. Don''t forget that I am a xuanhun double cultivator. When you are weak, I can use soul searching on you. " The devil Shuai trembled: "can''t you let me go? I can be your slave forever. " Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "to you, I only have to kill." The devil handsome was silent, and his eyes swept around. At this time, I have seen some Terran experts flash up. This situation proves that the magic army has been completely defeated, the defense line has been completely broken, completely lost, and the whole army has been destroyed. "I said, but I''m not afraid of you cutting my meat. I just hate Nanping''s irresponsibility." The magic handsome suddenly stood up and looked at Fang Haotian and said, "if Nanping didn''t give up here for Fang Wei''s little beast, it''s not so easy for you to win with her." Fang Haotian didn''t deny this, but nodded approvingly and said, "it''s true. If Nanping and Fang Wei were here, your morale would not be so low. Although we will win in the end, we have to pay at least twice as much as now. " "Alas!" The magic handsome shook his head in pain, lost his mind and was extremely depressed: "Nanping and Fang Wei gave up here because Fang Wei knew that there was one thing that could really open the channel between here and our divine world. As long as we get through, there will be countless divine soldiers and gods in our divine world. It doesn''t matter whether there is Guxie mountain here. " These demons have always regarded themselves as the divine family and the demon world as the divine world. They believe that they are the real gods, the gods who rule the world and are superior. "Where is that thing?" Fang Haotian''s face changed as soon as he heard it. If Fang Wei and Nanping were allowed to completely open the channel, the consequences would be unimaginable. When the channel is opened, it is no longer controlled by the rule power of the wall of the world, which means that the world of Warcraft and the wild beast are connected together. It is a whole piece. At that time, any powerful devil in the world of Warcraft can come. Even if only one demon comes to the virtual Dan realm, there will be no one to resist the barbarian enclosure and Yuanwu county. It is estimated that it will be too late for the imperial dynasty to draw the strong from other counties. Moreover, once this channel was opened, the world of the Hongwu emperor was doomed to fall into the devil disaster and face to face with the whole devil world. Finally, regardless of victory or defeat, the Terrans must be coated with carbon. It is estimated that no one can live in low-strength areas such as barbarian animals and Yuanwu county. Therefore, Fang Haotian was worried about the serious consequences. "In firewood city." The magic Marshal said, "but what is it, and I don''t know who owns it. That''s all I know. Have a good time! " "OK." Fang Haotian waved his sword. The magic handsome body subconsciously closed his eyes to die. Just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a shock in his mind. The magic Marshal realized something and opened his eyes fiercely, showing horror and anger. But the devil handsome''s reaction was still late! Fang Haotian''s soul searching technique has successfully penetrated into the soul of the magic handsome and searched his soul memory again. Among them, as the magic Marshal said, Nanping and Fang Wei sneaked back to the firewood city. Of course, there are other secrets about this magic handsome. For example, there are three places where the magic army hides the magic army, each of which is 50000 elite. This is for the defeat of Guxie mountain. If Guxie mountain is defeated, the demon troops in those three places will completely hide and wait for the opportunity. "Thank you." After searching the magic handsome''s secret, Fang Haotian took back his soul power and solemnly thanked the angry magic handsome. If Fang Wei and Nanping can be stopped, the magic handsome is the great savior of the Terran. Fang Haotian thinks it''s time to say thanks. But in any case, the devil must be killed and will not be spared. Poof! When the word Xie fell, Fang Haotian cut the devil''s head off with a sword. "Get up!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly began to read. Chiming magic handsome and the head of the magic handsome flew up and took off into the air with him. Then his voice spread like a thunder in the void at the top of the mountain: "the head of chiming devil is here!" Because the voice came suddenly and huge, both the Terran coalition and the struggling demon army subconsciously raised their heads. Fang Haotian was suspended in the air like a God, and the two ferocious big heads around him were dripping blood. In this way, the morale of the Terran coalition army was boosted again and went straight to the peak. And the morale of the demon army was completely destroyed. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank again in the air. Drink and break the courage of the demon army. The demon army was completely defeated, and the situation completely turned into a one-sided massacre. For these demons, the Terran coalition army hated them very much and hated them to the bone. It never wanted to catch them alive, or keep them alive. It was even more cruel when killing them. The victory was completely locked. Fang Haotian no longer stayed in Guxie mountain. He let go of his control over Chi Ming and the devil handsome head. Two bloody big heads fell from the air and fell into Shiwu City, smashing two holes. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed, turned into a virtual shadow of lightning, and shot at the mountain where the virtual night moon was located. "Won." The empty night moon heaved a long breath. However, Fang Haotian fell to her and said, "Nanping and Fang Weiqian have gone back to the firewood city!" The virtual night moon frowned: "what are they doing?" Fang Haotian explained the matter briefly, even the three secret places of the demon army. Then he said, "I must go back to firewood city." Virtual night moon also knew that the situation was serious and urgent. When she said, "four elders, you go to firewood city with Haotian." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll just go back alone." Xu Yeyue shook her head and said, "I''m afraid Fang Wei still has his own business in Xinhuo city. I''m relieved to take them back. Even if you don''t need their protection, one more person can make you better find the whereabouts of Fang Wei and Nanping. If other people go back with you, they will only die if they meet Fang Wei. " "This..." Fang Haotian nodded his head after a little meditation: "well, let them go with me. But you must also be careful. Xu Yuan''s robbing force bead must be taken with you. " Now there are only twelve evil guards in the virtual yuan looting force beads. But with the twelve evil guards, plus the strength of the virtual night moon itself and other experts of the Allied forces around him, there really won''t be any danger. "I will protect myself." The empty night moon said, "you take a step first. When things here are stable and I have destroyed the three secret places of the demon army, if you haven''t found Fang Wei and Nanping, I''ll take some people back to help you. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. He stepped forward and hugged the empty night moon. His lips touched her forehead. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian drank lightly to the four guards in Qingyi, and the five people turned into five streamers and swept away in the direction of the firewood city. "Fang Wei, you are really hopeless!" Looking at the shadow of Fang Haotian''s five people gradually turning into black spots, the virtual night moon sighed gently. Fang Wei and Fang Haotian came from the same family, but they chose different ways. One is duty bound for the survival of the Terran, and the other is now completely on the road to exterminate the Terran. "The Terran will win!" In the empty night moon, he added another sentence in his heart, and a firm radiance appeared on his face. Chapter 546 The news spread quickly. When Fang Haotian took the four guards of Qingyi into the firewood City, he heard people in the city talking excitedly about the victory of the Terran alliance and the destruction of the base camp of the evil army of Guxie mountain. The names of Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue can be mentioned in everyone''s mouth. Everyone respected them and regarded them as immortal heroes sealed off by wild animals. Fang Haotian didn''t care about his false name. But seeing that everyone was so happy that the demon army was destroyed, he was also very happy. But he also sighed. How much blood has the Terran coalition used to achieve this peaceful and prosperous age in the city over the years? How many unknown lives are there to achieve? Fang Haotian suddenly had an idea, and the idea became strong as soon as it came out. It must be done anyway. To destroy the base camp of the evil army of Guxie mountain, how can Fang Haotian monopolize such great credit? He must let the world know that everyone has such a peaceful life and who achieved it with blood and life. Fang Haotian said, "you don''t have to go back to Yuanwu hall with me. Go around the city first." The four guards in Tsing Yi understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. They asked the four of them to find the whereabouts of Fang Wei and Nanping in the city first, then promised to leave, and then act separately. Fang Haotian went straight to Yuanwu hall and met the elder at the first time. At this time, the Presbyterian Council seems to be holding an important meeting. It is presided over by the elder yuan qingzong. Ye Qiu and Xuanyuan are impressively listed. Now that Fang Haotian is the head of the general hall, it has been announced. Ye Qiu is now with yuan qingzong. He is yuan qingzong''s personal disciple and will take over the position of elder in the future. In the absence of Fang Haotian, yuan Wutang is still headed by yuan qingzong, the great elder. "Hall leader?" When Fang Haotian entered the gate of the Presbyterian Church, yuan Zongqing, who was talking, was the first to find that he looked stunned. He was very surprised. Others looked at it and were surprised. "You''re all here." Fang Haotian walked inside. "I just came back this time and needed your help for something important... While moving forward, his sensitivity was slightly swept, and I found that ye Qiu and xuanyuanpo''s accomplishments had been greatly improved. To Fang Haotian''s slight surprise, yuan Zongqing''s accomplishments have been the same as his Xuanwu accomplishments, reaching a level where he can break through the realm of heaven and man at any time. "Elder brother, ye Qiu..." The elder Fang Hao didn''t nod to the others he knew. Although some elders Fang Haotian didn''t know him, everyone knew him. At that time, Fang Haotian was in the Tangmen battle, and everyone had seen him. Even if some elders were not in the firewood city at that time, they had seen Fang Haotian''s portrait and knew that the young man was the current general hall leader. With Fang Haotian''s current strength and identity, it was very important for him to say that it was important, so they all looked dignified at once. Xuanyuanpo was not in a hurry to meet Fang Haotian''s brother again. Yuan Zongqing stood up to leave his seat and said, "hall leader, please tell me something important." Fang Haotian put his hand on yuan qingzong''s shoulder, motioned that yuan qingzong didn''t have to get up, stood beside yuan qingzong and said, "everyone must have heard about the war in Guxie mountain." Everyone nodded one after another, and everyone was excited about it. Some elders had to say something flattering and praising. But Fang Haotian didn''t give them a chance at all. Then he said, "although the demon army has been suppressed, we are now facing a greater crisis. A bad thing is that not only the barbarian animals seal the territory and the human race is extinct, but also the whole imperial dynasty needs to paint carbon. " Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Fang Haotian came all the way back, dusty. Just now I also said something important. Now this statement will not be alarmist. Each look becomes extremely dignified. They even have to hold their breath and stare at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to sell off. Now it''s not the time to sell off. He will briefly talk about Fang Wei and Nanping. "What?" "Fang Wei is really an animal!" "We must find him, we must find them, and we must not give them a chance to completely open that channel." "What makes that passage completely open?" When the crowd heard about it, they were shocked and in an uproar. "Elder." Fang Haotian then looked at yuan qingzong and asked, "have you ever heard of anything that can open the channel connecting with the demon world?" Yuan qingzong shook his head a little blankly: "I''ve never heard of it." Fang Haotian was a little disappointed, and then suddenly surong said, "since you don''t know, you can only search the whole city. I came back this time to ask everyone to do everything we can in Yuanwu hall to find Fang Wei and Princess Nanping. At all costs. " Everyone knows that this is no longer a request for help, but the order of the hall leader. Elders should stand up and promise loudly. Fang Haotian waved his hand. It''s important. He needs to act as the hall leader. All the elders knew that the situation was serious and left in a hurry. In the Presbyterian Council, all of a sudden, there were only Xuanyuan Po, ye Qiu and Yuan qingzong. "Ye Qiu, go back quickly and mobilize the power of our Yuanwu hall as the hall leader." Fang Haotian looked at Ye Qiu, "you are more familiar with this than me." Ye Qiu has been the "hall leader" for so many years. He really knows how to exercise the power of the hall leader to move all the power of the Yuan Wu hall. "Yes." Ye Qiu promised and left in a hurry. Xuanyuanpo is actually learning to do things with Ye Qiu around yuan qingzong. At this time, he can help very little. Now, seeing that everyone is busy, he has nothing to do, can''t help, and his face can''t help but show bitterness. "Brother, I haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know many things. It''s nothing if I can''t help." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s a great joy that elder brother''s cultivation has improved greatly." Xuanyuan looked at yuan qingzong, and then said to Fang Haotian, "it''s the great elder''s vigorous cultivation. Seriously, I''m a little sorry to use so many resources of Yuanwu hall. " "There''s nothing to be sorry about." Fang Haotian said, "as long as the eldest brother becomes strong, everything is worth it... Follow him to look at yuan qingzong and say," elder, I have one more thing. " Yuan qingzong said, "please tell me." Fang Haotian sighed and said his thoughts. After finishing, he paused for a moment, followed by a solemn restatement, and said, "the virtual night moon and I will not humble our credit, but others can''t be forgotten. Especially the heroes who died in the war, we can''t bury their names. We must erect a monument for them and be respected by the world! " Xuanyuan Po nodded gently to show his support, and then looked at yuan qingzong who was suddenly stunned after listening to Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian also looked at yuan qingzong. After a while, although he was a great elder, he was the actual principal of Yuanwu hall. The old man who had been worried about Yuanwu hall all his life slowly left his seat and bowed respectfully to the young hall leader. Fang Haotian and xuanyuanpo could see tears dripping on the ground when the old man bowed his head. Obviously, the old man was full of tears. Yuan qingzong''s voice trembled slightly and said, "yuan qingzong is the Yuanwu hall and the hero of the world. Pay a visit to the hall Lord and thank the hall Lord!" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, and then picked up the old man with both hands. After yuan qingzong got up, he was not afraid of losing his temper, wiped a tear and said, "the hall leader''s proposal is very good, but if everyone sets up a monument, it covers too much land and is not easy for people to worship and admire, so I also have an idea." Fang Haotian said, "elder, please speak." "I want to erect nine big steles in the middle of the city and engrave the names of all the heroes who died in the war." Yuan qingzong said, "in this way, the city people can see and remember these heroes every day and worship them every day. Well, it''s called the hero monument. How about it? " "This is good." Xuanyuanpo couldn''t help but praise. Fang Haotian also felt good and nodded in agreement. Then he said, "Fang Wei and Nanping dare to sneak back to the firewood City, which is not easy to find. I don''t think the strength of our Yuanwu hall alone is enough. I''m going to go to Tianlong hall and ask Tianlong hall to help me find it. " "This..." yuan qingzong''s face was embarrassed. "Although the hall leader had a good relationship with Nangong Wuhan, the current hall leader of Tianlong hall, Nangong hall was defeated and disappeared because of the death of Nangong Bayi. Now many people in Tianlong hall hate our Yuanwu hall very much. I''m afraid they will make trouble not only because they don''t help." Fang Haotian bowed his head and remained silent. After the meeting, his face slightly raised and said, "I believe Nangong fog cold will be handled." Yuan qingzong smiled. He said these were just a reminder to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is the hall leader. If he decides to do it, as a great elder, he can only support and never stop. Fang Haotian leaves. After Fang Haotian left, xuanyuanpo looked at yuan qingzong and said, "Tianlong hall should focus on the overall situation of the human race." Yuan qingzong sighed gently: "you and I all doubt that the magic handsome around Nanping is Nangong magnificent... Forget it, we just doubt, there is no evidence, so let the hall leader go. Maybe the hall leader has his plan to let Tianlong hall participate, and he has a sense of propriety. " "Well." Xuanyuan nodded, "but we still have to beware of Tianlong Hall''s obstruction." "You are responsible for it!" Yuan qingzong said, "if the people of Tianlong hall really ignore the overall situation of the human race for personal resentment, kill!" "Yes." Xuanyuan left in a hurry. When everyone left, the Presbyterian Council became empty. Yuan qingzong''s murderous intention on his face was not reduced, but his eyes were more fierce: "hall leader, when you are a brother of Nangong Wuhan, you want Tianlong hall to restore the people''s support in this matter and restore your reputation as hall leader. It''s just that Nangong Wuhan is good, but the Tianlong hall is rotten and he can''t return to heaven. The people below will certainly hinder Nangong Wuhan against his will... Hall leader, I''m sorry, I''ll be the villain! If the people of Tianlong hall dare, hum, I''ll take the opportunity to ruin Tianlong hall and get rid of it forever. Innocent! " Whoosh! Jun Wuxie appeared. He went to the firewood city like Haotian first, and he was in the Yuanwu hall. "You promised elder Qi three things. Although you have done enough, I still want you to do one thing for me." Yuan qingzong said coldly, "go help Xuanyuan break. As long as there are people in Tianlong Hall who have evil intentions, there is no amnesty for killing them! After this, you and our Yuanwu hall are cleared and you are free. Besides, you must not let the hall leader know about it. You know him better than I do. If you let him know, it will not be allowed. " Jun Wuxie smiled calmly and said, "even if I don''t return my freedom, I will kill the people of Tianlong hall. It''s as if I removed a great enemy for the Yuan Wu hall before I left the barbarian territory. Well, it''s as if it''s for my brother. " Yuan qingzong''s eyes suddenly surprised, and then smiled, "congratulations." "Congratulations." You dodged away without evil. Yuan qingzong looked at the door and smiled. "This guy can see that I can break through heaven and man at any time... This guy is really good. Who says the killer is ruthless? There is no better hero in the world... " Chapter 547 The firewood city suddenly fell into a killing atmosphere, and the citizens felt the wind and cranes one by one. All this came without warning. What surprised the city residents was that the Yuanwu hall, which had always had a good reputation and never disturbed the residents, suddenly dispatched the whole hall to search door-to-door. But the people of Yuanwu hall didn''t explain what to search. Of course, if a guy who is working as a traitor or a force specializing in bad things is found by the experts of Yuanwu hall in this big search, the experts of Yuanwu hall will act on behalf of heaven. In this way, even if we can''t find Fang Wei and Nanping, it is estimated that the fuel fire city will be really peaceful for a long time. However, such a large-scale search will inevitably cause all kinds of speculation among the citizens. Speculation is good and bad. Of course, making the firewood city "lively" all at once also just confirms the strength of Yuanwu hall in the firewood city. When Yuanwu hall moved, Fang Haotian stood at the gate of Tianlong hall. "Fang Haotian!" As soon as he appeared, the guards of Tianlong hall couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. They couldn''t believe their eyes. But Fang Hao was sure to be the queen of heaven. Fang Haotian made a big fuss in Tianlong hall before. There are not many people in Tianlong Hall who don''t know Fang Haotian, and they are very impressed. It can be said that there are not many people who don''t know Fang Haotian in the whole firewood city. There were ten guards at the door, eight of whom had seen Fang Haotian, so someone recognized him soon. "I want to see your hall leader." Fang Haotian said, "I have something important to talk to him." "You, what do you have to talk to our hall leader?" The guard captain at the door calmed down and boldly said, "you have only a dead enemy with our Tianlong Hall..." Fang Haotian walked forward before the guard captain finished his words. The shadow of a tree, the name of a man. Fang Haotian is famous. His move made the guards retreat subconsciously. Then the guard captain remembered his duty and boldly asked, "what are you doing... Fang Haotian ignored it and directly stepped into the gate of Tianlong hall from among these guards. The captain of the guard was a little overwhelmed. But a guy around him suddenly opened his voice and shouted, "come on, come on, Fang Haotian is making trouble again..." Whoosh! The Tianlong hall suddenly moved, the figure flashed, and a large number of experts rushed out to surround Fang Haotian. But no one dared to come forward, let alone do it. Fang Hao was close a few days ago, and they moved with him, barely keeping the siege unchanged. When I got to the hall of Tianlong hall, I broke my drink and suddenly said, "what are you doing? Step back. " Fang Haotian smiled. He saw Nangong fog and cold. Nangong Wuhan appeared alone. When he saw Fang Haotian laughing, a touch of complex bitterness appeared on his face, and then walked to Fang Haotian. "Fang... Hall leader Fang." Nangong foghan hesitated and said, "are you back?" "Well, I''m back." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "because there is something important to talk to you, I didn''t let anyone inform me in advance. I''m sorry... But I sigh bitterly in my heart. Anyway, he killed Nangong Wuhan''s brother and forced Nangong Wuhan''s father away. After all, this matter has become a natural barrier between him and Nangong Wuhan, and he can no longer be a close brother. "Inside, please, go to my study." Nangong was cold with fog and looked slightly chilly. Nangong Wuhan, as the leader of Tianlong hall, knew about the defeat of the demon army by the Terran coalition army for the first time. Among the Terran allied forces, the experts of Tianlong hall are still one of the important cores, such as Wei shaqing, who is second only to Fang Haotian in the Terran allied forces. Like a magic army that has been needling the heart of the Terran for many years, the Terran coalition under Fang Haotian''s leadership was defeated, which solved the Terran''s great trouble for many years. Thanks to this, Nangong Wuhan can know Fang Haotian''s position in the barbarian enclosure with his toes. Although Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall are equally famous in the territory of barbarian animals, the reputation of Tianlong hall has fallen to the bottom with Fang Haotian''s previous uproar about Tianlong hall. Fang Haotian is at the height of the sun. As the leader of Yuanwu hall, the reputation of Yuanwu hall has been raised to an unprecedented level. Therefore, everyone knows that the same name of Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall has been in vain, and Tianlong hall has been far behind Yuanwu hall. It can be said that Fang Haotian is now the undisputed first person to seal the territory of wild animals. Although he is in the Tianlong Hall of Nangong Wuhan, the gap between them is very different. But these Nangong fog cold actually don''t care much. He just thought of Fang Haotian''s current status and strength. He said something important must be more important than he could imagine. But Nangong Wuhan thought of it, but some people in Tianlong hall might not think of it. What they thought was whether Nangong fog and cold would be dangerous. So when Nangong Wuhan said that Fang Haotian would go to his study, someone shouted to stop him: "hall leader, why don''t you go to the conference hall? In case... " "Not in case." Nangong fog cold interrupted the man, "if the hall leader wants to kill me, who can stop me here?" When the experts of Tianlong hall heard this, they were angry at first, but considering Fang Haotian''s strength, they all lowered their heads like defeated chickens and were ashamed. The power of one hall can''t defeat one person. What qualifications does Tianlong hall have to compete with others'' Yuanwu hall for the position of the first hall? "Leave them alone." Nangong fog cold took Fang Haotian to the depths of Tianlong hall. Looking at their backs, all the experts in Tianlong hall clenched their fists. Not anger, but shame. Under the leadership of this young man, Yuanwu hall has thrown Tianlong hall far away. Tianlong hall should be brave after knowing its shame and chase it bravely! Of course, some people don''t think so. These people''s eyes twinkled and there was resentment. They were thinking that Fang Haotian was strong again, but he was alone. Now he entered the Tianlong hall alone. Would he have a chance to remove this strong enemy? As long as Fang Haotian dies, Tianlong hall may not be qualified to compete with Yuanwu hall. Study! It''s a study. It''s like a book Hall. A large room of thousands of square meters is surrounded by bookshelves, each of which is full of books. As soon as Fang Haotian entered the study, he looked stunned: "fog cold, you are a book fan!" Hearing Fang Haotian''s intimate address, Nangong Wuhan couldn''t help but flash over the days when they had shared hardships. Although short, it is unforgettable. Nangong Wuhan suddenly felt warm in his heart, and his name changed, saying, "Haotian, in fact, I didn''t like practice since I was a child. My lifelong wish is to be a university questioner. However, fate made people, but I took charge of the Tianlong hall. " Fang Haotian suddenly turned and looked at Nangong Wuhan: "anyway, you will always be my brother in my heart." "Can you still be a brother?" Nangong fog is cold, and bitterness appears on his face. "If you want, you can." Fang Haotian''s voice is steep and deep... I came here today just to ask your brother to help me. To help me is actually to help the whole beast seal the territory and the whole Terran. " Nangong fog was cold and his face was slightly solemn: "what happened?" Fang Haotian said his intention. Nangong fog cold suddenly changed his face: "is there such a thing? It''s my bounden duty to Tianlong hall! You can leave the study in a hurry... If you''re bored, you can leave the study in a hurry. "Still a good brother." Fang Haotian smiled. He saw that Nangong Wuhan was willing to continue to be a brother with him even though he had a thorn in his heart because of his father and brother. Nangong Wuhan went to order the following people to do things. It was estimated that he couldn''t come back for a moment, so Fang Haotian walked around the study and took out some books at will. "Eh?" As soon as a simple book opened the first page, Fang Haotian''s hand holding the book was instantly stiff and excited. "Cut the sky sword!" This is the title of this simple book. The first page shows a sword, which Fang Haotian has seen. "The picture of cutting the Heavenly Sword... This... Isn''t this the picture I haven''t been able to study... Ah?" Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something, flipped through the book, and then saw a sword on the last page of the book. This sword is impressively similar to the blood stained sword of Lord Kalan. It''s almost the same sword. "Bloody sword." This page only drew this sword, and then noted the name of the sword next to it. Fang Haotian was a little excited. He began to turn the book back. After turning to the penultimate page, there were exactly twelve swords painted in the book, and each sword was marked with a name. "Swallow the wind, kiss the rain, bury the sunset, look back, ancient and modern, Qi like a rainbow, bully the mountain, drive to the sea, Ling Wanjie, Xiaoao, Qiongxiao, blood stained the sky." Twelve swords. The sword of Kalan devil is the bloody sword. "The picture of cutting the Heavenly Sword, and the bloody Heavenly Sword..." Fang Haotian quickly took out the picture of twelve swords from the space ring. Fang Haotian can confirm that this picture of twelve swords is a treasure. But after the first appearance of the sword light that made his soul tremble, there was no miracle to show. Then, no matter how Fang Haotian studied, he couldn''t work out a reason. So Fang Haotian put the sword picture aside. I''ve been busy lately. I don''t have much time to study the sword map. Now I didn''t expect to see a book about the sword map here. "Where''s the sword?" Fang Haotian took out the sword map, but found that the blood stained Sky Sword of Kalan devil was separated. Now it should be said to be a divine sword. The blood stained sky divine sword disappeared. Fang Haotian looked in the space ring, but he searched the whole space ring and didn''t find it. The bloody sword disappeared. "Can this sword pass through God, even in the space ring, and fly back to the original statue of Kalan demon king?" Fang Haotian was shocked. The sword was not found, so he had to open the picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword. There was still no sword light, but Fang Haotian''s eyes widened all at once. The picture of twelve swords in the picture and the picture of bloody Heavenly Sword have changed. When Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on the picture of blood stained sky divine sword, the picture rose, and then turned into a real blood stained sky divine sword in an instant. Chapter 548 Looking at the bloody Heavenly Sword rising from the sword picture and changing from painting to real sword, Fang Haotian hesitated a little and tried to hold the sword. It''s real. Holding the handle of the sword, it''s really a sword, not an illusion, it''s really a bloody sword. The bloody Heavenly Sword did not disappear, but ran to the sword picture. Holding the sword at this time, Fang Haotian vaguely felt connected with the sword. But this feeling is very subtle, very ethereal, if there is nothing, it feels that Haotian still lacks something to really communicate with this sword. Fang Haotian tried to infiltrate his soul into the sword, but he didn''t get anything. "Soul power is not good, blood is not good?" Fang Haotian thought. But his body is getting stronger and stronger now. It''s a little difficult to cut his skin with a sword. So he tried his luck and forced a small mouthful of blood to spray on the sword. Hiss! The blood was absorbed by the sword. But the blood is absorbed, but the sword has not changed. The feeling of spiritual communication is still so if there is nothing. For a moment, Fang Haotian couldn''t think of any way. As soon as he entered, he let go of the sword. Whew! The blood stained Heavenly Sword was very psychic, and it returned to the picture again and became a sword picture. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes fell on the ancient and simple book placed aside. He suddenly moved in his heart and was eager to turn to the last page of the ancient and simple book. The picture on this page is not a sword, but words. Although the content is not much, Fang Haotian is ecstatic. Fang Haotian said softly, "you can get the secret of the sword by raising the sword with blood essence. Gather twelve swords together. The sword can communicate with God, communicate with the spirits of all worlds, and condense and cut the divine sword! " "The blood stained sky sword just sucked my blood. It''s not useless because there is too little blood... It seems that I have to feed more with my refined blood in the future. However, blood essence feeding will hurt your vitality. You can''t be too hasty... Besides, it''s not easy to gather twelve swords. Well, I really can''t be too hasty. Let nature take its course and let it go... " Fang Haotian''s mind calmed down instead. This sword map is indeed an immortal treasure. I believe that the chopping heaven divine sword condensed at last is powerful he can''t imagine now. If he could get there, he would undoubtedly have mastered an invincible treasure. However, Fang Haotian did not forget himself and the current situation. The bloody sky divine sword is obtained by accident. There is no clue where the other 11 divine swords are. They can only follow fate and can''t be found. "According to the meaning of the book, now the blood stained Sky Sword is not a divine sword. I keep feeding with blood essence, and finally I can only get the sword secret of this sword. But when I gather the twelve swords together, I may get all the sword secrets of the twelve swords before I know how to let the twelve swords communicate with God, and then I know how to communicate with the spirits of the world... " Fang Haotian put away the sword map, put the ancient book back in place, continued to move forward, and looked up other books at will. There are some classical secrets in the collection here. Fang Haotian never forgets anything and benefits a lot. Perhaps the biggest gain of today''s trip is to enter the study of Nangong Wuhan. An hour passed unconsciously, and Nangong fog cold finally came back. Nangong foghan apologized, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "look at your face, things are not going well?" Nangong Wuhan sighed softly, "after all, there are many people in the hall who hate you, so... Forget it. It''s useless to say more. I''ve issued orders as the hall leader. They will obey the orders no matter how unwilling they are. You don''t need to worry." "Fog cold, you don''t like being the hall leader." Fang Haotian suddenly spoke frankly. Nangong foghan nodded calmly: "in the final analysis, my strength is insufficient. If it''s my father, who dares not to follow the law? " "I can''t help you sweep the study for a week," said Fang Haozhi. But as a brother, I have a word I think I should tell you. In the process of cultivation, it is a taboo to be miscellaneous but not refined, and it is the king''s way to be rich after refinement. " "It''s a taboo to be miscellaneous but not refined, and the king''s way is to be rich after refinement..." Nangong foggy cold was shocked when he heard the speech. Fang Haotian''s words were like a crescendo. He should bow to Fang Haotian: "thank you, Haotian!" As soon as Fang Haotian reached out, he held Nangong Wuhan''s hand and said, "since you are a brother, you need to be polite... After that, he took back his hand and said," finding Fang Wei and Nanping is related to the safety of the human race, so I won''t stay here too much. I''ll come back and invite you to drink after the matter is completely solved. " "Well, don''t come back if you don''t wake up." Nangong foghan grinned and felt that the thorn in his heart faded a lot, and the Yin suppression in his eyes seemed to fade a little. "Don''t send me." Fang Haotian saw Nangong Wuhan laughing happily, smiled, waved his hand and walked to the door. "Brother..." Nangong fog cold didn''t send it. He looked at Fang Hao''s back in the weather and raised a comfortable smile: "brother, give me some time and we will become real brothers." Nangong fog cold closed the door and slowly scanned all the books in the study for a week. "Miscellaneous but not refined, after refined, Tubo... I''m in a hurry. Thank you, brother. " Nangong fog cold waved his hand and suddenly lowered the curtains, covering all the bookshelves. When all the bookshelves were covered, Nangong Wuhan had a clear understanding in his heart. He felt that a heavy yoke on his body suddenly disappeared, and the whole person was relaxed. "I accumulated for a long time, but I was unable to break through. It turned out that my heart was too mixed. At this time, I have to be instructed by Haotian. I feel the sign of breakthrough... Ha ha, he will be happy for my breakthrough next time I meet Haotian... " Nangong fog cold sat down with his knees crossed, so he should seize the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Boom! A loud noise suddenly came, and the whole Tianlong hall shook. "What happened?" Nangong foggy cold was stunned. Then his face changed and scolded angrily: "these bastards..." Bang! Nangong fog cold slammed out of the door and rushed to the source of movement and silence as fast as possible. That''s a side hall position. But at this time, the side hall has become ruins, and the wall stones of the side hall have become powder dust. When Nangong fog cold came, I only saw dust and smoke rolling, human shadow flashing and roaring. More than a dozen experts were besieging someone. "Stop!" Before Nangong Wuhan arrived, he shouted angrily, "you bastards, stop..." Hiss! A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded from the left side. Nangong Wuhan turned his face in amazement, and then gave him some advice. "Elder!" Nangong fog was cold and his face changed dramatically. He was weak all at once, and his accomplishments were sealed. He couldn''t help but shout angrily: "gongshuheng, what are you going to do?" "Hall leader, I''m sorry." Gongshuheng is the elder of Tianlong hall. He looks very old, but his eyes are as bright as stars. "This is the best chance to kill Fang Haotian, and his subordinates have to do it." "You..." Nangong fog cold "poof" suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, "you are wronging me..." "Sorry, my subordinates are willing to admit the punishment." Gongshu Hengshen shoots towards the battle circle, "hall leader, after Fang Haotian dies, our Tianlong hall will surpass Yuanwu Hall..." "Is it really so important to surpass Yuan Wu hall?" In the dust and smoke, Fang Haotian''s voice sounded. Bang Bang! The figure flew backwards, and the people who besieged Fang Haotian spewed blood and fell to the ground one by one. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of gongshuheng and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow with a sword. At this time, Fang Hao''s heavenly clothes were ragged and stained with dust. He looked embarrassed, but there were no scars on his body, and there were no signs of injury at all. "It''s impossible. The five thunder thunderbolt bomb can''t hurt you?" Gongshuheng put his hands on the sword stabbed by Fang Haotian, but exclaimed in his mouth. Pop! There was a sudden slap. Fang Haotian''s sword, which was originally stabbed, suddenly changed its trajectory and slapped it heavily on gongshuheng''s hand, and then gongshuheng''s hand slapped his own face. Gongshuheng''s face suddenly had a red fingerprint, followed by a flash of sword light, and stabbed gongshuheng''s eyebrows again. "Haotian, show mercy." A voice screamed, and then the figure flashed and fell to gongshuheng. It was Zhong Kui who came. Because of his relationship with Nangong Wuhan, he was originally the deputy hall leader, and now his status is respected. In Tianlong hall, he is really the second person below one person and above ten thousand people. Of course, if Wei shaqing comes back now, although he is still a big deacon, his position in Tianlong hall is side by side with Zhong Kui. Nangong Wuhan always respected Wei shaqing. So after he became the hall leader, he still used Wei shaqing and regarded him and Zhong Kui as the most trusted left and right hands. "Since you plead, I won''t kill him." Fang Haotian didn''t want to kill in Tianlong hall, nor did he want to kill in front of Nangong Wuhan, nor could he kill in front of Zhong Kui. He took back the sword. "Thank you." Zhong Kui thanks. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "why do you need to thank me?" In Fang Haotian''s mind, Nangong Wuhan and Zhong Kui are brothers and friends who have shared hardships, and their positions are the same. Fang Haotian picked up his sword and walked to Nangong Wuhan. He put his hand on Nangong Wuhan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be angry, I can understand what they do. They can do anything to me. I just hope they don''t let hatred blind their conscience before the great righteousness of the human race. " A soft but powerful Qi machine entered Nangong''s body and removed the seal left by Gongshu Heng. "Haotian, I will give you an explanation." Nangong foghan stared at Gongshu Heng, with an iron blue face and said in his mouth. "There''s no need to explain." Fang Haotian smiled, "if they are willing to contribute to the search for Fang Wei and Princess Nanping, it will be the best explanation to me. I''ll go first. You have signs of breakthrough. Don''t waste it. Shut up... The voice fell and he floated away. Gongshuheng walked up to Nangong Wuhan. The Tianlong hall experts who besieged Fang Haotian just now also came, one by one bowed their heads and drooped their ears. No matter they were hurt by Fang Haotian, they were frustrated that they couldn''t kill Fang Haotian. Nangong foghan stared at Gongshu Heng angrily, and raised his hand all at once. Public loser Heng''s face showed bitterness, closed his eyes and was willing to be punished. But Nangong fog cold''s hand didn''t fall, and the anger in his eyes gradually faded, replaced by disappointment. He said in a cold voice, "I know my strength is insufficient. You don''t pay attention to me as the hall leader. Good, good, good..." Whoosh! Nangong Wuhan didn''t finish his words, but suddenly turned and left. Gongshuheng opened his eyes and turned pale. Bang! Gongshuheng knelt down and cried, "hall leader, my subordinates have no disrespect..." But Nangong fog cold has gone far. "You, you..." Zhong Kui points gongshuheng with his hand and points to others. He looks helpless and distressed, and then runs in the direction of Nangong Wuhan. "Elder!" The rest of the experts gathered around. Gongshuheng stood up and looked coldly: "we underestimated the brotherhood between the hall leader and Fang Haotian. Vice hall leader Zhong has a good relationship with Fang Haotian. But the more it is, the more dangerous it is. The more we have no chance to surpass Yuanwu Hall... " "Elder." A skinny old master suddenly stepped forward and said, "I think Fang Wei went back to the firewood city to fight for the position of hall leader. Fang Haotian first attacked him to frame him as colluding with the demon clan. Look at us... " Gongshuheng''s eyes lit up. "Yes. Fang Wei is the commander of the United Army. If he really colludes with the demon army, the Terran alliance would have been destroyed. How can Fang Haotian be the commander? " "Fang Wei lost his position as the leader, so he didn''t want to sneak back to fight for the position of hall leader..." "OK, go find it quickly. You must find Fang Wei before the people in Yuanwu hall, indicating that we want to cooperate with him and join hands with him to deal with Fang Haotian..." Chapter 549 In three days, for three full days, Tianlong hall, Yuanwu hall and various forces in the city turned over the ground of the firewood city. There was no trace of Fang Wei and Nanping. It is reasonable to say that even a mouse looking for firewood city can find such a big battle. "Will they not be in firewood city at all?" So someone doubted. But the above order is to continue searching and repeat searching to see if there are any omissions, so those people can only continue searching, which is a repetition of what happened three days ago. Now, it''s noon on the fourth day Fang Haotian returned to the firewood city. Whoosh! A figure floated into Wu''s house. A white cloud floated past and covered the sun, and the Wu house was suddenly shrouded in darkness. Wu Tu, the master of Wu mansion, is a master of Yuanyang realm in Tianlong hall. He is practicing his sword in the courtyard. Someone suddenly floated in. He took back his sword for the first time, turned around and shouted, "who?" The visitor was Jun Wuxie. He looked at Wu Tu and said, "Hello, elder Wu." "You, who are you?" Wu Tu held his sword tightly. He felt that the young man in front of him was very strong: "you, what are you doing here?" "I''m a killer." Jun Wuye said seriously, "nature is to kill." In the past three days, experts in the whole city sent out to find people. Similarly, it was reported from time to time that someone was killed and a certain force was destroyed. Yuanwu hall did not hide this matter, but frankly announced that all the people who should be killed and all the forces that should be destroyed were killed. At this time, Jun Wuye suddenly appeared here, but Wu TU was very confused: "killer? You''re gonna kill me? Are you from Yuanwu hall? Why kill me? " The clouds floated away, and the sun fell again on Jun Wuxie and Wu Tu. Your innocent clothes are calm and static, as if eternal. Wu Tu''s clothes and robes were automatic without wind, and his evil spirit was hidden. "I''m not from Yuanwu hall. I killed you because you deserve to die. " Jun Wuye said, "last night, you killed twenty-seven people in Zhangjia by pretending to be the people of Yuanwu hall, in order to kill the precious jade name Qilin of Zhangjia''s family." Whoosh! You moved without evil, and the sharp weapon in your hand stabbed Wu Tu''s throat like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword. Boom! The earth rock on the ground suddenly exploded, and six figures rushed up from the ground. The powerful killing move directly killed Jun Wuxie. Wu Tu also smiled grimly on his face. The sword point in his hand pointed to Jun Wuxie''s sword tip and said, "the yuan martial arts hall has killed many of us these days. The murderer is a young man, but not Fang Haotian. I killed Zhang Jia because of the jade Qilin, but my real purpose is to bring you here. " "Oh!" As soon as the sharp blade in Jun Wuye''s hand shook, Wu Tu''s sword broke open. The fragments of the sword turned into six sharp arrows and shot into the throat of the six masters. Bang! The six masters almost fell as soon as they jumped up, covering their throats one by one, with fear in their eyes. They are the experts of Tianlong hall. The first one is the triple cultivation of Yuanyang realm, and they are good at Liuhe array. However, he was killed at the beginning of the offensive and was vulnerable to the young man. Obviously, everyone underestimated the young man in advance. Wu Tu''s face turned whiter and blood gushed from his mouth. His sword was broken, one of his arms was broken by the powerful force, and his internal organs were seriously injured. He looked at Jun innocent and his eyes were more frightened. "You, who the hell are you?" Wu Tu''s voice trembled, "hard, are you Fang Haotian in disguise? Yuan Wu Tang is a young expert like you. There is no third one except Fang Haotian and Fang Wei. Fang Wei can''t work for Yuanwu hall now. Who are you? " "My name is Jun Wuxie." Jun Wuxie smiled with evil charm. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed Wu Tu''s neck and lifted him up. "Where is the man in black who met you late last night?" "Is that you?" Wu Tu''s pupils suddenly contracted. The beast is the most mysterious and powerful first killer in the territory. It''s almost famous. What shocked Wu TU was that the man in black was a big secret. Unexpectedly, Yuanwu hall knew it. "I don''t think you''ll say it." Jun Wuye suddenly loosened his hand, and then pointed his finger on Wu Tu, "if you don''t say it, you will hurt for three hours. It hurts so much that you will regret that you came to this world. After three hours, your body will explode and die without a whole body. " "I''m not afraid of death..." Wu Tu sneered, but before his voice fell, his face was suddenly distorted by pain. The whole man fell straight to the ground, howling and rolling. Jun Wuxie stepped back a few places and glanced coldly at the door of the lobby in front of him. He knew that Wu Tu''s wife and children were behind the door, but at this time, he was being held by several servants, covering his mouth with his hands and not letting out or making a sound. "I know you have a wife, a concubine and six children." Jun Wuye took back his eyes, then looked at Wu Tu and said, "maybe you''re tough enough, but I''ll kill your wife and children after you die. Anyway, if you destroy all the people''s doors, I will only repay you again. " "I said, I said..." Wu Tu suddenly screamed. I don''t know whether it''s because I can''t bear the pain or because I''m afraid that Jun Wuxie really killed him. Jun Wuxie didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard Wu Tu''s words. "I said, I said." Wu Tu didn''t have to ask Jun Wuxie. Although his voice was too painful to pronounce clearly, he could still understand, "I don''t know where she is or who she is. I only know that she is a woman. She made an appointment with the eldest elder to meet in Lijia villa outside the city at the third watch tonight..." Whoosh! Jun Wuxie suddenly flew up and left the Wu house in a flash. He didn''t untie Wu Tu''s prohibition. He didn''t let Wu Tu go. He wanted him to die in pain. "Wu tu." As soon as Jun Wuxie left, Wu Tu''s wife, children and servants rushed out crying and rushed to Wu Tu''s side. "You, you go, go as far as you can... Come... This is retribution... Uncle tie, take them away..." Wu Tu''s face was distorted and terrible because of pain. His eyes were red and almost collapsed. While he could still understand, he didn''t talk nonsense and let his wife and children go at the first time. "I won''t go, we won''t go." "Uncle tie, come on, find a way to save the owner." Wu Tu''s wife and children kept crying. "Uncle tie, do you want me to be a queen?" Wu Tu suddenly broke his right leg with a fist and stimulated himself with more painful self mutilation. His voice was hoarse to the extreme: "I betrayed the great elder, he won''t let you go. It''s too late if he doesn''t go... Go..." "You''re right. You betrayed the elder and Tianlong hall. You can''t leave." Uncle tie suddenly stepped back and pulled out his sword: "betray Tianlong hall, die!" "Uncle tie, you..." Wu Tu''s family were shocked. "I''m the elder." Uncle tie said. Then his sword moved. Soon, uncle tie killed Wu Tu''s wife and children, including other servants. Finally, his sword touched Wu Tu''s neck: "for the sake of the master and servant for many years, I''ll cheer you up." Poof! Uncle tie cut off Wu Tu''s head. Although Jun Wuye wanted to let Wu Tu''s family go, Wu TU was finally killed. He only killed people last night, but today he was killed by others. Karma, not at all. Everyone is responsible for his own words and deeds. Planting good causes brings good results, and planting evil causes brings retribution. Cause and effect cycle, there is never deviation. "I have to tell the elder not to go to the appointment tonight... But Wu Tu''s small Treasury can''t be cheap for others..." After killing Wu Tu, uncle tie hurried into the house. After a while, there was a fire in Wu house. After setting fire, uncle tie left Wu''s house and hurried to the direction of the beast hall. But soon after he ran, a shadow stood in front of him. It was Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian?" Uncle tie also knew Fang Haotian. His face suddenly changed. He was about to climb over the wall next to him and escape. However, he is only a major cultivation in Yuanyang. How can he escape from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian soon captured uncle tie alive and beat him seriously. After that, he controlled uncle tie with soul skill while moving. Uncle tie answers all questions. After Fang Haotian waited for uncle tie to finish, he said, "Uncle tie, do you know what to say when you go back to see gongshuheng?" Uncle tie said, "I know, Xiao will not make him suspicious. He will go to the appointment as scheduled." Fang Haotian waved. If you kill uncle tie, gongshuheng will doubt that he won''t go to the appointment tonight, so he spared uncle tie''s life. Uncle tie left in a hurry. "Gong Shuheng, you are looking for death... Fang Haotian was moved to kill. He made a public defeat in Tianlong hall, but the other party not only didn''t converge, but even intensified. He wanted to cooperate with Fang Wei, deal with him, and kill him. Ignore the righteousness of the Terran for a private enemy, damn it. "Brother Wuye came back..." Fang Haotian then smiled, his body flashed and swept away in the direction of the beast hall. Almost as soon as Jun Wuye entered the gate of Yuanwu hall, Fang Haotian followed in and shouted, "brother Wuye!" Jun Wuxie stopped and turned around. The voice was straight into Fang Haotian''s ear: "I was looking for you! The elder of Tianlong hall should take the line of Shangwei. He made an appointment with Fang Wei''s people to meet tonight. " "I already know about it." Fang Haotian voiced the matter about Uncle tie: "there''s no need to talk about it. Our Yuanwu hall may not be clean. We''ll just go tonight." "Yes. Anyway, according to our strength, if we find Fang Wei but can''t kill him, it''s useless to go to more people. " Jun Wuxie nodded and said, "but in order not to arouse the doubt of gongshuheng, I have to walk around like these days." Fang Haotian nodded gently and couldn''t help saying, "if you can, kill fewer people." Jun Wuxie smiled and left without saying anything. "Could the man in black be Nanping or Jiaqian? I have to go around... If Fang Wei''s people are in Xinhuo City, I have no reason not to find them... If I can''t find them, I can only hope to gain something from going to Lijiazhuang tonight... " Fang Haotian also left Yuanwu hall and continued to search in the firewood city by using the inductive force. Until it was dark, Fang Haotian thought he had searched the whole firewood City, but he really didn''t find anything. Seeing that it was dark, Fang Haotian returned to Yuanwu hall again. He knew that someone in Tianlong hall must be watching Yuanwu hall. He came back to make Tianlong hall people think others are in Yuanwu hall and lower their vigilance. But as soon as he entered the Yuanwu hall, he quickly stole out of a secret place with the help of induction. Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned into the phantom of the night and swept away in the direction of Lijiazhuang when he got out of the city. Chapter 550 Night is the best shelter. With Fang Haotian''s speed, he stole away in the night. Even if someone sees something that just blinks and disappears, he will only feel dazed for a moment. "Haotian." When Fang Haotian first saw the brightly lit Li family villa, Jun Wuxie''s voice sounded. Fang Haotian was not surprised. He just came here when he sensed that Jun Wuxie was hiding here. This is a towering tree. Standing high in the tree, you can almost see the whole picture of Li Jiazhuang. Fang Haotian grabbed the tree, stopped by Jun Wuxie and said, "how long have you been here? Have you seen the old guy who lost the game? " "I''m here before dark." Jun Wuxie said, "gongshuheng has just entered. If you don''t come again, I''ll go in by myself. Haotian, I know you have a strong sense. Can you feel the situation in Li family villa here? " "Yes." Fang Haotian said casually. The inductive force dissipated at once. Seeing that Fang Haotian should be free, it seems that it is very common and normal to feel the situation of Li family villa here. Jun Wuxie is cold in his heart and knows that Fang Haotian''s strong sensing ability should be far above his estimation. You are innocent and silent, quietly looking at Li Jiazhuang. Although Li Jiazhuang is not in the firewood City, it is in the suburbs, so it can be regarded as one of the forces of the firewood city. Some people list the strength of Li Jiazhuang as one of the top ten forces of firewood City, which shows how powerful it is. But this time, Li family village has something to do with Fang Wei. Fang Haotian and Jun Wuye feel that the world may still underestimate the strength of Li family village. Li Jiazhuang is by no means simple. Li Jiazhuang looks like a round manor. At least five miles from north to south, it really deserves to be called a great force with 10000 bookmakers. Now the Lijia village that Jun Wuxie sees is just the appearance of Lijia village, but Fang Haotian''s sensing force penetrates every corner of Lijia village and sees everything of Lijia village clearly. "Nanping? Gaqian is there, too, but what about Fang Wei? Nanping''s breath... Her breath is a little strange, as if... It''s not good. Her breath actually has the breath of Kalan devil. She''s communicating with Kalan devil...... no, I have to find her early. I''m afraid it will change later. " Fang Haotian "saw" a secret room in Lijiazhuang, felt the three people, and felt the strangeness of Nanping. Fang haotiandang said to Jun Wuxie: "Princess Nanping is here, but she seems to be able to communicate with Kalan devil. Let''s go in quickly. I''m afraid she will become another part of Kalan devil." "The separation of Kalan devil?" Your innocent look also changed. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu have known about the separation of Kalan devil, so you know the strength of Kalan devil''s separation. "Even if Li Jiazhuang is not a stronghold of the demon clan, I''m afraid it''s also taking refuge in the power of the demon clan. Don''t be merciful later. Go, go down. " Jun Wuxie said a word and floated down from the tree. "This is going to kill..." Fang Hao''s eyes flickered slightly, and he floated down from under the tree and shot at Li family villa with Jun Wuxie. Li Jiazhuang, secret room. Gaqian was still covered in a black robe, revealing only cold and fierce eyes. She looked at this time and waited respectfully. When Princess Nanping spoke, there was a touch of ridicule in the depths of her cold eyes. Suddenly, she sensed something. After a slight tremor in her heart, the corners of her mouth under the mask aroused a smile. She signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian. Now she is close to Fang Haotian. She finally feels something. "He finally came!" Jia Qian glanced at Princess Nanping and sneered, "I knew I would know as soon as I showed up in Yuanwu hall. Nanping, you didn''t expect me to suggest that I go to contact the people of Tianlong hall. In fact, I''m telling the people of Yuanwu hall that you''re here? You killed my husband. It''s time for you to pay for my husband''s life tonight! " At this time, gongshuheng didn''t know that the star killing had come. He waited quietly, with a faint ferocious flash on his face from time to time. He felt that Nanping was very powerful. It should be the master Fang Wei used to deal with Fang Haotian. With these experts working with him and Fang Wei, he felt that Fang Haotian would be removed. "Fang Haotian, you''re dead." "When I kill you, I will announce to the world that Fang Wei killed you. In this way, Fang Wei is the murderer of the hall leader. He will never be compatible with the people of Yuanwu hall. He will definitely not be the hall leader." "Fang Wei is not reconciled. He will certainly kill at that time." "Hum, when both of you are defeated, our Tianlong hall will help Yuanwu hall kill Fang Wei and establish a supreme reputation... Fang Haotian and Fang Wei will die, and no one will be the opponent of the old hall leader." "The old hall leader must be all right. He should be practicing in some place now. Once we know that Fang Haotian and Fang Wei are dead, we will come back. Then he will be the first person worthy of it. Our Tianlong hall will surpass Yuanwu hall as the first hall. " "The magic army has been defeated and the magic robbery has passed. After that, the barbarians sealed the territory and lived a peaceful life under the rule of our Tianlong hall. Ha ha, I have made great contributions this time. The old hall leader will certainly reuse it when he comes back. His position should be above Zhong Kui and Wei shaqing. " "In the future, my public defeat will always be below one person and above ten thousand people." When he thought of the happy place, he couldn''t help showing a happy smile. "What are you laughing at?" Nanping suddenly opened his eyes and made a sound. At this time, she has a powerful breath, which is far beyond her accomplishments. It is an unfathomable breath that can''t be seen through by the public loser Heng. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu knew what this breath meant. Now that Liu Ningyu has left the barbarian enclosure, Fang Haotian is the only one who knows what this breath means. "I thought Fang Haotian would die soon, so I smiled." Gong Shuheng replied with a smile, "I just don''t know what to call this girl?" Princess Nanping smiled and said, "I''m Princess Nanping. Has the elder ever heard of it?" "What?" Gongshuheng''s face changed sharply, he was scared to step back for several steps, and his voice trembled, "you, are you princess Nanping, the commander of the magic army? impossible. The devil army was defeated. As the commander, why are you here, you, you... " "Do you think our army was defeated, and as the commander, I should have been killed by the Terran coalition, right?" Princess Nanping stood up. "If I said that Fang Wei and I had sneaked back to the firewood city when the Terran coalition attacked our army, do you believe it?" "You and Fang Wei sneak back to the firewood city..." Public loser Heng looked stunned, and then suddenly shocked: "Fang Wei, he, he..." "There''s nothing he." Nanping''s face was suddenly cold and fierce, and his voice sank, "Fang Wei lost his position as commander-in-chief, and our army was defeated. Hehe, Fang Haotian is our common enemy. Why not join hands with him? " "But you are a demon..." Although gongshuheng wanted Fang Haotian''s death very much, he really didn''t want to join hands or collude with the demon clan. "Our army has been defeated. There are no demons here. You can treat me as a little princess of the demon family. " Nanping said with a smile, "just think I''m Fang Wei''s ally. Of course, you can stand here because your enemy is Fang Haotian, so Fang Wei and I can also ally with you. " "No, I will never be with demons." Gongshuheng suddenly shouted. "I can''t help you when I come here." Jiaqian suddenly said, "if you change your mind and don''t alliance with us, someone will soon inadvertently find the evidence of your collusion with the demon clan. Then you will lose your reputation and your guys will be killed. Of course, your new wife who is as beautiful as jade may not die, but I don''t know whose plaything she will become. " "You..." Gongshuheng turned pale. "We have mastered everything about you." Nanping motioned Jiaqian not to speak. She said to gongshuheng, "let''s work together and Fang Haotian will die. If we don''t work together, you die first, and then Fang Haotian dies. Anyway, whether you agree to join hands or not, we are all sure to kill Fang Haotian, but if you change your mind when you see me now, I will kill you now. " Whoosh! As soon as the voice fell, Nanping suddenly started. She was like a ghost. She just flashed and reached gongshuheng. A round knife had reached gongshuheng''s throat. As long as Nanping sends it gently, the sharp round knife can cut gongshuheng''s throat in an instant. However, Nanping did not kill gongshuheng, nor did it further do anything else to hurt gongshuheng, but dodged and retreated. The round knife flashed and disappeared. Princess Nanping said, "in fact, with your strength, we don''t need you to deal with Fang Haotian together. I let you in because of your status as a great elder. " "Do you want to control Tianlong hall through me?" Gongshuheng screamed. "No." Princess Nanping shook her head, "just because of your loyalty to Tianlong hall. We won''t touch the Tianlong hall. As for the reason, you will know later. Now I just want to ask you if you want to change your mind? " Gongshuheng turned pale and said, "I have no choice... Anyway, your magic army has been defeated. You can only meet people as a Terran expert now. I''ll take you as a Terran expert. I can cooperate with you." "Deceive yourself and others." Gaqian snorted coldly. On the surface, she is still calm and honest as her loyal follower of Nanping princess. But secretly, Jiaqian felt more and more clearly about Fang Haotian. She knew that Fang Haotian had entered Lijiazhuang. "Boom!" There was a sudden tremor in the secret room, like an earthquake. Nanping frowned: "what happened?" Gaqiandang said, "princess, I''ll go out and have a look." Nanping nodded, "OK, but try not to expose it. Yuanwu hall is very powerful. Maybe there are their people here. " "I see." Gaqian nodded, then turned and walked towards the door of the secret room. When she turned around, gaqian smiled. Not exposed? Even if there is no one in the Li family village who is installed by the Yuan Wu hall, it is no secret that you Nanping is here. Gaqian left the secret room and hurried outside. At this time, Li Jiazhuang has been in chaos, and a large number of experts are surging. But Fang Haotian and Jun Wuxie work together. How many people in the world can stop it? Fang Haotian already knows the location of the secret room and is killing Jun Wuxie quickly. Whoosh! When Jun Wuxie saw Jiaqian, he saw her in black and masked, and knew that she was the person he was looking for. When he bullied him, he turned his claws with five fingers and was going to buckle Jiaqian''s throat. "Brother Wuye, she is her own." Fang Haotian hurriedly preached, and then rushed to Jiaqian with a sword light. Chapter 551 When Fang Haotian stood firm, more than 20 blood arrows were sprayed behind him, and more than 20 experts in Li Jiazhuang were killed. "Brother Wuye, help me stop people." Fang Haotian said. You are innocent and have no second words. When you wield your weapons, the experts of Li family villa can no longer get close to five meters. Although many of these masters in Li family villa practice magic skills, they are powerful and powerful, they are also vulnerable and disintegrated in front of big masters such as Fang Haotian and Jun Wuye. Jiaqian said hurriedly, "Princess Nanping and gongshuheng are in the secret room. I''ll take you." "I know the secret room." Fang Haotian said, "now I want to make sure that Nanping can also communicate with Kalan demon?" Jiaqian said slightly, "so you already know that. You really ruined the old ancestor''s separation... Only if this is true can Fang Haotian know the existence of Kalan devil. "Grandpa?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. "My name also has a word" Jia ". Emperor Kalan is the ancestor of our family, but he has been suppressed in the demon tower of the town for countless years. However, he is very powerful and is really immortal. You Terrans can''t kill him completely. But now he can penetrate his will from the town demon tower. Maybe he hasn''t been out of the tower long. " Gaqian said, "but it''s a long story. I''ll tell you more about him when I have a chance in the future. Nanping is willing to offer her soul in order to kill you, so she can really communicate with her ancestors now, get the blessing of their divine power and teach the supreme divine power. You must be very careful when you go up. " Although Kalan devil is her ancestor, she has signed a soul contract with Fang Haotian in order to revenge Nanping. The other Haotian is absolutely loyal. So she had no loyalty to the ancestor of Lord Kalan. "I see." Fang Haotian nodded and asked, "where''s Fang Wei?" Jia Qian shook her head: "I don''t know where Fang Wei is. Only Nanping knows. But I''m sure Fang Wei isn''t here. Nanping gave Fang Wei the soul catching Magic Mountain beads, which may be to do other important things. " Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Fang Wei was really not here, which made him feel a little sorry and a little bad feeling. Fang Wei is not here, and Nanping takes away the soul binding Magic Mountain beads. What he has done must be very important and his picture is not small. But whatever it is, it''s always bad for the Terran. Now Fang Wei has completely become a devil and can''t be regarded as a member of the Terran. He has spared no effort to exterminate the Terran. But now Fang Wei is away, Nanping still has to deal with it. But now that you have come, you must not return empty handed. Kill Nanping first, and then find Fang Wei. Fang Haotian made a decision in an instant. "Forget about Fang Wei and solve Nanping first," he said. Jiaqian, you should leave here and wait for me outside. " "I have to take you, otherwise you can''t enter the secret room." Gaqian said, "the door of the secret room is specially made and can only be opened from the inside. Otherwise, the strong in heaven and man can''t open it. So you have to catch me. Nanping is now unavailable. I believe she will not give me up easily. " "Well... That''s wronging you." Fang Haotian thought and replied, "but once I start with Nanping, you''ll go." Jiaqian smiled, and then suddenly slapped Fang Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian raised his hand, he opened Jiaqian''s palm and grabbed Jiaqian''s neck. "I''ll go to Nanping now." Fang Haotian said to Jun Wujun, who was killing, and then ran directly to the secret room with Jiaqian. Fang Haotian didn''t say a word when he met the people in Li family village. The nine soul sword directly crushed them and killed a blood path to the secret room. "Nanping, I know you are inside, and I know you can certainly hear my voice." As soon as Fang Haotian arrived at the door of the secret room, he punched on the door and said through his voice, "now your men are in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, come out." When the voice came into the secret room, the faces of Nanping and gongshuheng changed. Nanping looked ferocious and stared angrily at gongshuheng: "you waste, you brought him here." "I..." Gongshuheng turned pale. He came here tonight. Fang Haotian came soon after he arrived. Who else could it be if he didn''t bring it? Obviously, Fang Haotian followed him. "Wu Tu, damn it." Public loser Heng secretly scolds. At this time, he had thought that Wu Tu had told him about his meeting with Jiaqian and his appointment in Lijiazhuang before he died, and had betrayed him. At the same time, he also thought that uncle tie had a problem. Uncle tie is the real confidant he arranged around Wu Tu. However, when Uncle tie came back from Wu''s house, he only said that Wu Tu''s family had been destroyed by experts of Yuan Wu hall. He didn''t mention that Wu Tu betrayed him. It was obvious that he had the intention to hide him. However, Fang Haotian, a strong enemy, has been killed to death, and Princess Nanping has no time to investigate Gongshu Heng for the time being. Princess Nanping''s face became more and more ferocious, murderous and frightening. A powerful force surges naturally, feeling a sense of rolling with the cultivation of gongshuheng. "Damn it, Fang Wei is not here. Now I have to face Fang Haotian in advance... Well, my strength is greatly increased now. I can kill him without Fang Wei... Gongshuheng, you will find a chance to sneak attack later. Hum, if you dare to cheat and cheat, if Fang Haotian can leave here alive, he will see you here, and you will be torn by the Terrans. " Princess Nanping reached out and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Fang Haotian and Nanping looked at each other. When they meet again, it''s not too much to say that they are enemies. But Fang Haotian was not angry and his eyes were not red. He looked indifferent, grinned at Nanping and said, "Princess Nanping, we meet again." But Fang Haotian''s heart was filled with emotion. When he first met Nanping princess, although Fang Haotian cut off Nanping princess''s arm, there was still a big gap between his strength and Nanping princess at that time. But at this moment, his strength has surpassed Nanping, which is not what it used to be. Of course, it can only surpass the strength of Nanping itself. But now Nanping is blessed by the will of the Kalan devil, and his strength has greatly increased. Fang Haotian is not 100% sure. Only after playing, can we know who is stronger now between him and Nanping princess. "I should have killed you at all costs." Nanping looked at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes. At that time, the weak human boy in her heart not only cut off her arm, but now she has grown to the point where she needs to dedicate her soul and the will of the Lord Kalan. But she has supreme worship and confidence in the Lord Kalan. Although the part of Kalan devil was destroyed, the news she got was that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu, who had broken through the realm of heaven and man, worked together. Now Fang Haotian is alone, and she is a part of Kalan devil. She is confident to kill Fang Haotian tonight. Of course, if Fang Wei was there, the two would join hands and join hands with her with Fang Wei''s strength, so they would be more sure to kill Fang Haotian. It''s almost 100%. "Well, you missed the opportunity." Fang Haotian nodded seriously to express his approval. As a princess of the demon family, Nanping is also the highest power holder of the demon army invading the barbarian territory. It is impossible without some unknown cards. Taking the cultivation of Nanping who was far above him at that time, if he used his cards recklessly, he still had a chance to kill him even if he was cut off. But if you miss the opportunity, you miss it. Now face to face again, the strength of each other is not what it used to be, but Nanping has lost its original advantage. "Let her go." Nanping is no longer tangled with the past. She looked at Jiaqian in Fang Haotian''s hand. "It''s a small place here. We''ll find a place to fight happily. We''ll fight to death and never die." "Just fight here. Anyway, if this place is destroyed, I won''t feel bad." Fang Haotian smiled and shook his hands. Jiaqian fell to one side, followed by a droop of his head and fainted. "You..." Seeing Fang Haotian stun Jiaqian, Princess Nanping was furious. She didn''t really care about a man before, but now it''s different. Gaqian is the only trusted man around her. There are still many things that need gaqian to help her in the future, so gaqian''s position in her heart has improved a lot. And Fang Haotian stunned Lian Qian in front of her, which was a provocation to her. After letting go of Jiaqian, Fang Haotian looked behind Princess Nanping, looked at Gongshu hengleng and said, "Gongshu Heng, are you really tired of living? I''ve let you go in Tianlong hall. You''re so stubborn that you''re even more serious. You''re even colluding with the demon clan. " "Fang Haotian." Public loser Heng gnashed his teeth and hated like a sea, "if you don''t die, my Tianlong hall will never have a chance to look up. So I''ll kill you at all costs. " "If you collude with the demon clan, you can look up?" Fang Haotian sneered: "if you act like this, you are pulling the Tianlong hall into the abyss. If people know that the elder of Tianlong hall is colluding with the demon clan, how do you think the world views Tianlong hall? " "You''re dead, who knows? Don''t worry, when you die, I will let you bear the crime of collusion with the demon family, and you will be ruined after you die. " The public loser always sneers. Then he said to Nanping, "Princess Nanping, kill him immediately... ER!" Princess Nanping''s left hand suddenly flashed and grabbed gongshuheng''s neck: "do you command me? Also, do you really feel so ashamed to join hands with me and cooperate with my Protoss? I didn''t want to kill you and keep you useful, but I''ve changed my mind now. " "You, what are you doing?" The public loss is always a big surprise. Fang Haotian sighed gently: "up to now, don''t you understand that the demon clan is thin and cool? Have you ever seen people who collude with the demon clan come to a good end? " "Fang Haotian, don''t stir up discord here." Gongshu Heng''s neck was pinched and his voice was a little strange, "Princess Nanping, don''t kill me. I''m the elder of Tianlong hall. When you and Fang Wei are in power, Yuanwu hall will need me..." Bang! Gongshuheng''s body suddenly flew upside down and hit the wall of the secret room heavily. He fell to the ground with a big rebound. "You are really useful. I won''t kill you. But if you dare to speak to me in a commanding tone in the future, I will kill you. " Princess Nanping hummed coldly, then looked at Fang Haotian, and her violent breath surged up. Her breath is really strange. There is her breath and the breath of Kalan devil. The two kinds of breath interweave and merge, forming a chilling and unfathomable breath. Fang Haotian stopped talking and Princess Nanping stopped talking. The breath is surging. Then their wrists turned over, Fang Hao showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword at dawn, and Nanping Princess showed the full moon machete. Chapter 552 WOW! There was still a distance of three meters. Princess Nanping''s body flashed and the speed burst. The sharp and cold full moon machete appeared in Fang Haotian''s throat and wanted to cut Fang Haotian''s throat. "Really strong!" Fang Haotian''s face changed. He already knew that Princess Nanping was blessed by the will of Lord Kalan and her strength increased greatly, but it seemed that she was underestimated at this time. The Nanping princess, who started, has also changed. At the moment of her hand, her body became tall and soared by more than one meter. The skin naked outside her clothes gave birth to layers of scales. A pair of eyes that had become a mixture of blue and green were full of tyranny. At this time, she was Princess Nanping, but it seemed that she was also the Kalan devil. This is a very complex mixture. Fang Haotian couldn''t know how Nanping Princess offered her soul to Kalan devil. After dedication, Kalan devil could bless Nanping by his will. This must be a very complex and unimaginable secret method. But none of this matters at this time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly turned into a residual shadow. He rushed under the blade and staggered with Princess Nanping. Chixiao Yanlong sword cut under Princess Nanping''s ribs. "Hum!" Princess Nanping suddenly stepped on the soles of her feet, and the ground suddenly sank. All the stone bricks she trampled on turned into powder, and the surrounding ground cracked. It can be seen how terrible and powerful the power of this trample is. Hiss! With the sound of breaking the sky, Princess Nanping has held the full moon machete in both hands. The knife light crisscross, as if heaven and earth were cut apart, and then turned into heaven and earth, and then turned into fragments to envelop Fang Haotian, and each fragment seems to be a powerful force to destroy heaven and earth. It''s too fast! How fierce! Nanping is blessed by the will of the Lord Kalan. The two are one. The hand reveals the endless ferocious killing potential. It seems unstoppable. The knife cuts through the ages and crushes the sky! "Whew, whew, whew... Fang Haotian did not hesitate to send out the move of" angry sword cold light millions of feet ". The sword light collides with the sword light. Boom! Nine soul sword stabs suddenly and violently. Tear! The sword light of the nine soul sword shrouds the sword light. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s soul force condensed an invisible soul sword, which implied the soul domain and directly stabbed the eyebrow center of Nanping. Obviously, Fang Haotian separated from the Kalan devil after the war. His combat means were more strange and powerful, complete and perfect, and his overall strength was indeed improved to a large level. "Your strength has increased so much." Nanping''s voice was surprised and ethereal. This is no longer the voice of Nanping, but the voice of Kalan devil. While talking, the full moon machete in Nanping''s hands suddenly changed momentum and drew one mysterious arc after another. It not only blocked the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand, but also dissolved the attack of nine soul sword. What''s more amazing is that she also dissolved Fang Haotian''s soul sword. Fang Haotian''s heart was cold, and he felt that Nanping at this time was smarter and more difficult than the previous part of Kalan devil. But on the surface, he didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "Lord Garan, I owe your progress. Thank you for your generous advice." "Damn it." Kalan devil sent out an angry scold. He heard Fang Haotian''s sarcasm. Then it became the voice of Nanping: "Fang Haotian, sharp teeth and sharp mouth can''t help you." While talking, Nanping double knives suddenly closed, turned into a knife light of one Zhang, and cut forward. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and the nine soul sword suddenly merged into a big soul sword. "Boom!" The big sword and the big soul sword had almost no strength, and the deafening attack sound was produced under the impact. Just then, two shadows suddenly moved. It seems that Gongshu Heng, who was injured by Princess Nanping, suddenly burst into a rage, and a long gun "Chi La" broke into the air and stabbed Fang Haotian in the back. At the same time, Jiaqian, who was dizzy, raised her hands together, and the fine needle was like dust, shooting at Nanping''s face from the side. "Die!" "You..." Two cheers. The previous voice is Fang Haotian, and the slower voice is Nanping. Fang Haotian''s voice was angry. Princess Nanping''s voice was both angry and frightened. Fang Haotian was not surprised that he would always fight against the public defeat. Wheezing! Fang Haotian directly grabbed gongshuheng''s long gun with his left hand, took it off with a strong shock, and then took it off with a horizontal clap. But Jiaqian''s hand to Nanping princess was greatly beyond Nanping''s expectation. It can be said that Nanping had no defense against Jiaqian at all. It was totally unexpected that Jiaqian would attack her, and the shot was Jiaqian''s most powerful killing move: needle rain and dust. Whew, whew, whew... Jiaqian''s needle stabbed Princess Nanping, and even pierced Princess Nanping''s body, spraying countless blood and water. "How dare you betray me!" Princess Nanping roared and shocked. All the needles shot into her body were forced to shoot out, and she drowned Jiaqian in an instant. The needle was full of Princess Nanping''s anger and power. All the needles broke out when they entered Jiaqian''s body. Jiaqian gave a scream and his body burst open. At this time, Fang Haotian''s spear had already swung a gorgeous arc and stabbed Princess Nanping''s body. Fang Haotian didn''t give Princess Nanping any chance to breathe. This is an opportunity created by Jiaqian''s life. We should grasp it more. Whew! With a flash of Chixiao Yanlong sword, the hidden dragon went out of the abyss and stabbed the princess''s eyebrows. At the same time, the nine soul sword suddenly broke out the momentum of heaven and man, combined the nine swords again, and stabbed the Nanping mercilessly. "Damn it!" Nanping''s voice was sharp, including her voice and the voice of Kalan devil. However, Nanping was first injured by Jiaqian''s raid, and then was hit hard by Fang Haotian''s long gun. At this time, facing the full crushing of Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword, even if she has the will and divine power of Kalan demon king, it is difficult to take over. Poof! Chixiao Yanlong Sword Pierced Nanping''s eyebrows, and the big soul sword of nine soul sword also pierced Nanping''s body. For a moment, the world seemed to be quiet. A pair of vertical eyes of Nanping stared round, and their eyes turned. They looked at the Chixiao Yanlong sword above, then looked at the long gun and nine soul sword that pierced her body, and finally looked at Fang Haotian. "You will die..." Nanping said. "You should be prepared for such an end if you invade my Terran and kill me." Fang Haotian''s voice was cold and fierce. While talking, Fang Haotian pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, while the big soul sword suddenly exploded into nine soul swords, which were cut in different directions in the body of Nanping princess, and separated Nanping''s body at once. Nanping princess''s body is obviously not as strong as the one before Kalan devil, and she can''t die anymore if she is cut and separated like this! "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed, and the demon princess was finally killed. "Princess Nanping, even with the blessing of Kalan devil, your strength is still far inferior to that of Guxie mountain." Fang Haotian whispered softly. But he also knew that if Jiaqian''s raid had not distracted Nanping, it would not be so easy for him to kill Nanping. But anyway, Nanping is dead and has become a fact. Fang Haotian took back the nine soul sword, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword turned into a thin needle and inserted it into his ear. At this time, a mass of red and black fog suddenly agglutinated, and suddenly turned into an illusory shadow. He cut Fang Haotian''s neck with a full moon machete of Princess Nanping. "Lord Garan!" Fang Haotian didn''t expect that after the death of Nanping princess, Kalan devil''s will could condense a virtual shadow to attack him, so he saw that Nanping princess was relaxed after her death, so he had no time to wave his sword. If you change someone else, you really can''t have the chance to turn the sword to block the full moon. However, Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator. At this time, he plays an important role. A sudden thought. "Stop!" A layer of invisible soul field stuck to his neck and blocked the full moon machete. The knife was drawn on the soul field. It was powerful. Fang Haotian was shocked upside down. "Hum!" Fang Hao, Tian Nu hum. The soul domain shrouded the unreal body condensed by the will of the Lord Kalan. The illusory body formed by the will of the Lord Kalan protruded a few times. When he found that he could not break through the invisible wall, he knew that it was covered by Fang Haotian''s soul domain. This shocked the Kalan demon king and screamed: "you, you really cultivated the soul domain in heaven and man, and you are more evil than Gongsun invincible. How can it be... Then his voice became murderous." but anyway, Fang Haotian, you repeatedly bad my good deeds and do right with me. I won''t let you go. Just wait for your Terran experts to chase you! " Fang Haotian looked coldly at the illusory body of Kalan devil. After the other party finished, he drank coldly: "noisy!" Bang! The soul domain suddenly shrinks and Shengsheng explodes the unreal body of Kalan demon king. "Sure enough, there is still soul power." Fang Haotian took back the soul domain and swallowed up the residual soul of the Kalan demon king, refining it at the first time. After refining a little residual soul power of the Kalan devil, Fang Haotian felt as if he had drunk a bowl of tonic hot medicine soup on a cold day, which was very comfortable. After what happened just now, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. The inductive force scanned the area carefully. He was worried that the Lord Kalan was cunning, and there would be a residual will to condense an illusory body to attack him suddenly. After a while, Fang Haotian was really relieved when he was sure there was no, and then slowly glanced around. At this time, dozens of experts from Li family village stared at him. These experts are all murderous but timid. Now they know who this young man is. He is the leader of the yuan martial arts hall. Now he is the first expert in the territory sealed by barbarians. They can''t deal with him at all. For a moment, after seeing Fang Haotian kill Nanping princess, they were a little overwhelmed. They didn''t know whether to escape or rush up to fight with Fang Haotian. But they didn''t come to provoke Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian didn''t want to let them go. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ and stood in front of those masters in the next moment. Poof! The sword light suddenly rose, and only six people could survive at last. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank. The six trembled and hurried away. Fang Haotian let them go because they didn''t practice magic skills. After the six people left, the people who besieged Jun Wuxie in the distance of Li Jiazhuang were also killed by Jun Wuxie, and suddenly dispersed in a mass. "I''ll find the villa leader." You Wuxie sent a message. He flashed and plundered into the depths of Li family villa. The leader of Li family villa didn''t show up when there was such a big noise. I don''t know where to hide. Fang Haotian knew it and hurriedly spread the message: "he hid in a small firewood house behind him." "OK." Your innocent figure disappeared. Fang Haotian walked back to the door of the secret room. Looking at the mass of blood and meat in front of him, it belonged to gaqian and looked gloomy. "Jiaqian, Nanping is dead. You have avenged your husband. You should be able to rest in peace." Fang Haotian sighed softly. "Well..." A groan of pain burst out. Chapter 553 Fang Haotian turned his face and saw that the public loser Hengzheng was biting his teeth and struggling to stand up. Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold and fierce. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed gongshuheng''s long gun in the back and walked towards gongshuheng. Seeing Fang Haotian coming, gongloser Heng said with fear on his face, "Fang Haotian, it''s my fault. As long as you let me go, I will honestly assist the hall leader to get along with you in Yuanwu hall in the future. " "Wu Han and I are brothers. We can get along better without you." Fang Haotian stabbed him, directly pierced gongshuheng''s eyebrows and nailed him to the ground. Like this scum who doesn''t hesitate to collude with the demon family for personal gain, Fang Haotian has no psychological burden. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, such a person is not as affectionate as Jiaqian. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian snatched in the direction behind Li Jiazhuang. When Fang Haotian arrives at the humble little wood house in Lijia village, the leader of Lijia village has been killed by Jun Wuye. Although the villa leader''s family looked at Fang Haotian and Jun Wuxie full of hatred, they didn''t practice magic skills, and Fang Haotian and Jun Wuxie didn''t kill them all. "Get out!" You have no evil cold drink, "give you half an hour to leave here, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" The villa leader''s family quickly left in panic, including some experts from Li family villa. Half an hour later, Lijiazhuang became a sea of fire. Fang Haotian and Jun Wuxie watched coldly in the air. "I won''t go back to Yuanwu hall with you." Jun Wuye said, "Fang Wei has always been a great disaster. I''m worried that he has found the thing that opens the channel. I''ll walk around and try my luck... After that, he has gone far without waiting for Fang Haotian to say anything. Fang Haotian looked at the direction of Jun Wuxie''s departure and smiled on his face. Although this innocent brother is said to be a cold-blooded and ruthless killer, he actually has a fiery heart for the great righteousness of the human race. After a while, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and then he looked a little confused. "Fang Wei, where is it?" "Princess Nanping asked him to take away the soul arrest Shenshan bead. Is it true that as brother Wuye said, he has got something to open the channel, and that thing needs the soul arrest Shenshan bead to take away?" "If it was true, where would he go to open the channel?" "Is there any record of the passage in Yuanwu hall? I have to go back to the elder as soon as possible to see if he knows something. " Fang Haotian flew back to Xinhuo city and Yuanwu hall. Although it was late at night, Fang Haotian couldn''t be at ease until Fang Wei''s problem was solved. He was anxious and burned. He didn''t care much and went directly to the elder. The elder yuan qingzong usually lives in the room next to the Presbyterian Church. But he didn''t sleep at this time. He was still in the Presbyterian Council. On the table in front of him, books piled up like a mountain. At this time, he was looking at an ancient book. As soon as Fang Haotian came in and saw the situation, he asked, "elder, what are you looking for?" "I''m looking for information about the channel." Yuan qingzong raised his head and said, "if we can''t find Fang Wei in the firewood City, the only hope is to know where the channel is. He has to go there if he wants to open the passage. " Fang Haotian said, "the elder wanted to go with me. I also thought of this. That''s why I came here to find you late at night. Does the elder have a clue? " Yuan qingzong did not reply immediately, but carefully read the last page of the book in front of him. After reading, yuan qingzong gently closed the book, shook his head in disappointment and said, "I''ve looked through these ancient books and didn''t mention the passage at all." Fang Haotian sat down a little depressed. If you don''t even know where the channel is, it''s really difficult to find Fang Wei. "It''s incredible that so many demons have come from the demon world for so many years. Yuanwu hall doesn''t even know where people come in." Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "no one has checked this matter for so many years?" Fang Haotian said, "maybe the demons we are dealing with are not from the demon world. It is the demons left over from the past that have been operating for many years before they have the current scale. Or when these demons were sent by the world of Warcraft, there was no Yuanwu Hall... " The conversation with Su Qingxuan suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian suddenly shook and asked yuan qingzong in a hurry, "elder, where did the devil of Guxie mountain come from?" Yuan qingzong shook his head: "I don''t know. We sent a lot of people to check this matter, but there was no result. It was like those demons appeared out of thin air... No, no, there must be a channel... Right. " When he said this, he suddenly slapped the table with excitement: "the beast hall sealed the channel many years ago. At that time, there was no Yuanwu hall." The next moment, Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong suddenly stood up at the same time and said in one voice, "there will be records in the beast hall." "Come on, we''ll see the temple Lord now." Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong rushed out. ... beast main hall. The main hall was as bright as day. The young temple Lord sat on the golden throne with a thin and simple book in his hand. The current Temple Lord is really young. He looks only in his twenties. Of course, his actual age is not high. He is only 43 years old this year. He is the Lord of the temple. Nominally, he is the first person to seal the territory of the whole beast and the supreme ruler. Although Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall are powerful, they are actually only two halls of the beast hall in name. Therefore, the position of the leader of the two halls is still under him. But in this world of force, the young temple Lord knows very well that he is just a puppet. It''s clear, so he didn''t step out of the beast hall for many years, and honestly became his puppet here. The wild animals are sealed off. Everything is presided over by Yuanwu hall and Tianlong hall. "Temple Lord, do you really want to tell Fang Haotian?" On the right hand side of the young hall Lord, a thin old man stood respectfully. The old man''s eyes are deep and boundless. It seems that his eyes are two worlds, which are full of boundless stars. If the young hall leader still has some deterrent power and can make some weak hall leaders keep a sense of awe for him, the old man will take great credit. Not many people know how old he is. Anyway, he has been with the last hall Lord for many years. The last hall lord left the most powerful expert to the young hall Lord. But he hasn''t appeared for many years. Someone outside has said that he is dead. But even if he died, the name Mengtian still does not exist that anyone can ignore. Listening to Meng Tian''s words, the young hall Lord''s face suddenly became ferocious and distorted, full of boundless resentment and unwillingness. But for a while, he was decadent. "Alas!" The young temple Lord sighed. Sighs echoed in the open hall for a long time, with a tendency of enduring for a long time. "Take it to Yuanwu hall!" The young hall leader handed the booklet to the loyal old man around him, "I have made a big mistake. I can''t make a mistake again and again. I hope Fang Haotian can stop Fang Wei in time..." "Hall Lord, Fang Haotian asks for a meeting." Temple Lord, suddenly a voice came in. "Fang Haotian?" The young temple Lord suddenly got up. Meng Tian''s eyes narrowed, his breath surged slightly, and there was a cold leak in his eyes. The young hall Lord realized his gaffe, sat down again, looked at the sky, saw him nod and said in a deep voice, "come in." The door of the hall was wide open. Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong stepped in quickly, looking a little anxious. "Fang Haotian has seen the hall Lord." "Yuan qingzong has seen the hall Lord." Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong were not proud of the strength of the Yuan Wu hall. They stopped three meters away from the throne and bowed respectfully. On his way to the temple, Fang Haotian had learned from yuan qingzong that the temple Lord was very young, so he was not surprised when he saw the young man on the throne. However, the existence of Mengtian made him couldn''t help looking more, and the sensing force also dispersed quietly. "Powerful." Fang Haotian''s inductive power is almost closed when he puts it a little, and his heart is cold. Meng Tian was also slightly cold in his heart. Just now he vaguely felt something sweeping over. It was supposed to be Fang Haotian, but when he just reacted, the feeling of being swept away had disappeared. But he saw that Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong didn''t mean any harm by visiting late at night, so all the surging breath on his body gathered up. The young hall master saw that Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong still saluted him according to the rules in the hall. His face slowed down a little, and then hesitated a little and said, "you, are you here for the passage?" Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong looked at each other and suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. The young temple Lord looked at the sky. Pop! Meng Tian flicked his hand and the album fell in front of Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong. Meng Tian said, "Fang Wei has gone to bury the devil gorge. If you go now, maybe you can stop him. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian suddenly stood up, his eyes suddenly burst into a cold and fierce cold, and did not hide his anger and said, "Hall Lord, the thing that opened the channel is right here, and you have given Fang Wei, right... The tone is full of strong accountability. Fang Haotian was there. Yuan qingzong was led by Fang Haotian, so he didn''t speak. When he got up, he picked up the booklet and looked through it silently. The young hall leader looked at Fang Haotian and felt empty. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. Meng Tian suddenly drank, "Fang Haotian, you are presumptuous. What''s your attitude to talk to the hall Lord?" Fang Hao took a deep breath and said angrily, "I''m sorry, my subordinates have lost their manners. But please tell me whether what I just asked is true. " "I..." The young hall leader moved his mouth, but found that he didn''t have the courage to say anything. He knows how big his mistakes are. Once Fang Wei succeeds, he will help the demon clan destroy the human race! Meng Tian glanced at the young temple Lord and was a little disappointed. Although the temple Lord is also very smart, he is cowardly and indecisive. It is difficult to become a great thing. But anyway, it was the only child of the old hall Lord. No matter how unbearable the young hall Lord was, he had to protect the dignity of his hall Lord. So Meng Tian''s voice was low and fierce, and said, "Fang Haotian, although you are strong, don''t forget that you are just the Lord of the hall of beasts. The hall Lord doesn''t need to explain to you." Fang Haotian frowned slightly. At this time, yuan qingzong said, "hall leader, go to bury the devil gorge, and change later." Fang Haotian fiercely took a deep breath, took a cold look at the young hall Lord, bowed to the young hall Lord and stepped back. When he and Yuan qingzong retreated to the door, the voice of the young hall Lord suddenly sounded: "Fang Haotian, this hall is known to have made a big mistake, and I would like to make atonement for my death... After that, he suddenly had a sword in his hand and wiped it on his neck without hesitation. Meng Tian took the sword with a flash of his hand. Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong stopped, looked at the young hall Lord, sighed gently, and then quickly turned and left. In the hall behind him, there was a cry of remorse from the young hall Lord Chapter 554 Buried devil gorge, five miles wide and thousands of miles long. On both sides are wanzhang Jue mountains. A strange magic Gang is strong and there are no vegetation. This place is the most terrible place for wild animals. It is said that those who cultivate below Yuanyang will die when they enter the gorge. It is difficult to survive in the magic gang. It is said that the demon world passed through the channel thousands of years ago, and a large number of powerful demons appeared directly in the Grand Canyon here. But when the channel was opened, the world fluctuated, and the strong of the Terran learned early and set up an ambush here. As soon as the strong man of the demon world appeared in the canyon, he was wantonly killed by the strong man of the Terran. Shengsheng forced the devil who had not come back to the channel. Finally, the strong man of the Terran sealed the channel. Because there are too many powerful demons killed here, this canyon is called buried devil gorge. Maybe the strong demons who were killed were unwilling, so over time, their evil Qi and resentment changed the buried evil gorge, forming the vigorous Qi that people below the cultivation level of Yuanyang can''t survive here. This vigorous Qi is too overbearing, so it is called magic gang. When the Terran strongmen forced the invading demons back, they directly designated this area as a barbarian territory, and then left some people to guard here. The remaining people established the beast hall, and they were the first generation of strong men to seal the hall. After a long time, the Terran thought that this channel disappeared with time, so the strong Terran left the barbarian territory. Later, I don''t know why. It may be that the aura of barbarian animals sealing the territory is becoming more and more scarce. The way of heaven restricts the strength of barbarian animals sealing the territory. Once the strong in heaven and man use the strength of heaven and man here, they have to leave within three days. As for heaven and man, I can''t even get in. Although some demons appeared in the wild beast enclosure later, the experts in the wild beast hall could not find out where these demons came from, so they thought that it was the sneaking fish of demons thousands of years ago that so many demons suddenly appeared. No matter what the reason was in the past, it is difficult for people to find out now. However, Fang Wei now wants to open up this channel and let the powerful in the demon world pass unimpeded into this world again, which Fang Haotian will never allow. "It''s almost there." Fang Haotian flew at a high speed and saw the buried devil gorge that looked like a big snake from a distance. Although he was still ten miles away from the burial magic gorge, he had felt that the wind blowing from the burial magic gorge was just a sharp knife. With his strong body, he felt numb when he was cut. "Eh, there are demons? Fang Wei brought it? " When he was less than five miles away from the burial magic gorge, Fang Haotian suddenly found that the magic Qi in front of him was soaring, and a large number of winged demons were constantly diving in the air. In the evil spirit, there was a fierce fight. "There are demons here. Did Fang Wei bring them? Who is fighting these demons now? " Fang Haotian''s inductive force suddenly dispersed. "Four guards!" Fang Haotian immediately felt the breath of the four guards in Qingyi. The person who fought fiercely with the devil in front was the four guards in Tsing Yi. They even chased here. Fang Haotian went back to the firewood city with the four guards of Qingyi. Later, Fang Haotian asked them to search the city. After that, he never saw them again. Fang Haotian didn''t call them because he was in a hurry to come here. Unexpectedly, they arrived here first. "It should be that Fang Wei was discovered by the four guards when he left the firewood city. They followed me before they could find me." Fang Haotian gritted his teeth fiercely and his speed increased again. "Die for me." As soon as he approached, a winged demon found him, and dozens of winged demons flew in. The nine soul sword rolled out at the first time. Fang Haotian refined the residual soul of the Kalan demon king in Lijiazhuang, and then refined his soul martial arts. At this time, the nine soul sword was more powerful. Dozens of wing demons were torn from the middle by the nine soul sword. Only four wing demons were scared to separate left and right and made way for Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian swooped down, and the nine soul sword and soul domain rolled over at the same time, clearing the body of the four guards in Qingyi all at once. "Why are you hurt?" Fang Haotian asked as soon as he landed. Seeing Fang Haotian''s arrival, the four guards in Qingyi were all heartened. Qingjia said: "we followed Fang Wei and he found him with a magic marshal. They were strong together, and all four of us were seriously injured. But Fang Wei was anxious to leave, so he suddenly released these demons to besiege us. He and the devil commander buried in the devil gorge. " "He''s going to open the channel." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. "Go, you rush out with me." "Kill!" David rushed forward without saying a word. Fang Haotian''s body flashed, but he came later and came first, and grabbed the front of them. The nine soul sword opened the way in front, and in the twinkling of an eye, he killed three miles of blood, rushed out of the devil''s encirclement and reached the entrance of the canyon. Qingjia suddenly stopped and said, "master, you go first to stop Fang Wei. We''ll stop these devil cubs here." "Your wounds?" Fang Haotian is worried. "We''re fine." Qingjia said, "we have taken the pill and our body is slowly recovering. The strength of these devil cubs is not high. We can fight slowly. When their bodies recover, they will die. " The other three guards nodded to show that they were all right. "Master, it''s important to stop Fang Wei," said Qingding, a pseudonym of Qi Fenshi "OK, be careful." Fang Haotian said, "if the injury worsens, go first. Even if these demons enter the burial devil gorge, it won''t have much impact on me. Anyway, your life is the most important. " "I see." The four guards flashed and lined up at the entrance of the canyon. Whoosh! Fang Haotian shoots into the buried devil gorge. "The master''s strength is strong again." "It''s normal for the master to be talented and talented, and his strength is improving every day." "I believe we will soon leave this world and cross the world." "Ha ha, this is all after killing all these devil cubs." "Kill." The four guards in blue easily blocked the entrance of the canyon. Whoosh! In the buried devil gorge, Fang Haotian shoots forward at a high speed. His sensing force has sensed that Fang Wei is less than ten miles ahead. "Roar!" The devil Gang rolled in front, and suddenly a huge rhinoceros with black body was in the way. It rushed towards Fang Haotian fiercely, and a sharp corner on its head revealed a sharp fierce light. This is a huge rhinoceros that has been demonized. Its strength is at least the triple level of Yuanyang territory. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s castration didn''t change. The nine soul sword synthesized a big soul sword at the first time, hit the huge rhinoceros, and immediately separated the huge rhinoceros from the middle. Shua! Fang Haotian''s speed is getting faster and faster, and he has been urged to the extreme. All the way forward, the nine soul sword kept opening the way in front, stirring the valley magic Gang rolling endlessly. More and more people rushed inside and met more and more demonized evil beasts. But no amount can stop Fang Haotian. The nine soul sword has the strength of heaven and man. It is invincible and invincible. Five miles later, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. The devil Gang rolled in front and a giant snake appeared. But Fang Haotian felt that the giant snake was not a real creature, but a snake beast condensed by these evil gang. The magic Gang here has produced wisdom. But whatever it is, you have to kill as long as you get in the way. "Kill!" The nine soul sword spins out, Fang Haotian follows, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword has been displayed. The snake beast cemented by magic gang has the strength of nine in Yuanyang, but it can''t stop Fang Haotian for long. Fang Haotian even rushed directly from the belly of the snake with a sword. But after rushing through the snake beast, a large number of strange beasts condensed by magic Gang stood in the way, even mixed with some human figures. "Aren''t these figures regarded as Terran masters who died here? Unfortunately, their remaining souls have been infected by magic Gang, regardless of enemies and friends. All creatures entering this canyon will be mercilessly killed. " Fang Haotian went forward to kill, but he sighed in his heart. At this time, I really understand why this is the most terrible place. The creature condensed by magic Gang is so powerful that even ordinary experts in Yuanyang are dead and lifeless. Kill! Kill! Fang Haotian was like entering the realm of nothing. All the evil gang creatures in his way were scattered by him. Finally I saw Fang Wei''s shadow. Beside him was a tall magic handsome wrapped in black armor. Fang Haotian and the devil Shuai are standing on a huge stone. Fang Wei''s hands are raising rapidly and is opening the channel. "Why does this demon Shuai feel familiar?" Fang Haotian''s body is about to be swept up. Ow! A roar suddenly fell from the sky. I saw the magic Gang rolling like a dragon in the air, just like the end of the day. The whole heaven and earth changed color, the wind and clouds were surging, and there was almost no lightning bombing. Soon, the demon gang in the void condensed a huge demon head. "The little Terran wants to destroy the channel, open it and die." The devil''s head made a speech. He dived and bit Fang Haotian directly with his huge mouth to devour Fang Haotian directly. When he dived down, the strong magic Gang around him turned into an air arrow and shot down like a storm. "Fang Haotian is coming." The big movement behind him attracted the attention of the magic Marshal around Fang Wei and said aloud. Fang Wei''s hands stagnated slightly, followed by another change, and said, "magic Gang should be able to stop him. When he comes, you can help me stop for a while, soon." "OK." The devil Shuai nodded in response, and his breath surged violently. He was ready to start at any time. At this time, in the face of overwhelming attacks, Fang Haotian was shocked, and the soul domain suddenly caged Gang''s whole body. Bang Bang! Those evil gang Qi shot at the soul area and made a loud noise, and then all exploded, but they couldn''t hurt Fang Haotian. "Hum, I''ll swallow it for you!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet, rushed up to the devil''s head and took the initiative to rush into the open mouth. Once in the mouth, the world was dark, and a large number of magic Gang turned into countless sharp arrows. But Fang Hao was wrapped in the heaven soul domain. Although these magic Gang Qi arrows were powerful, they could not shake the soul domain at the heaven and human level. Boom! The nine soul sword shoots out from nine directions, shoots out from the inside, and shoots out of nine big holes at once. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian roared in his throat. The Chixiao Yanlong sword burst into countless sword lights. The nine soul swords outside also turned around and killed back. Each sword used the move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". Outside, the sword light of the nine soul sword was like nine scorching suns. Inside, the sword light of Chixiao Yanlong sword is also like a scorching sun. Ten scorching suns, internal and external cooperation, internal and external attack. Hiss, hiss! The devil''s head condensed by the devil Gang''s will was like the darkness enveloping heaven and earth, and was scattered by ten scorching Suns at once. The devil''s head was directly hanged by Fang Haotian with one move and ten swords, which turned into countless thin smoke and dispersed. There was a faint roar of discontent and panic. Whoosh! Without any pause, Fang Haotian shot at the boulder and roared, "Fang Wei, stop!" "Stop him." Fang Wei roared without looking back. "OK." The magic handsome beside him promised and punched. Boom! As soon as the fist came out, the devil Gang stirred like a terrible wave, which was earth shaking. But the fist was not Fang Haotian, but Fang Wei. Chapter 555 "Bang!" Fang Wei should fly with his fist and spray blood at his mouth. His eyes were wide open, full of anger, but also doubts. Although he has always been wary of this magic handsome, he always feels that the other party is a little strange and hostile to him. But I thought it was the hostility brought by competing with him in front of Nanping. Now the devil army is defeated, and the trend is gone. He sincerely strives for opportunities for the demon family and wants to open channels, which is an unshirkable responsibility for any demon family member. Therefore, Fang Wei thought that no matter how hostile the magic marshal was to him, he would never do anything unfavorable to him at this juncture, so he confidently handed over his own safety to the other party when opening the channel. The other party has always been very honest. But now as soon as Fang Haotian arrived, the other party even shot at him. In addition to his anger, he couldn''t understand. "Why?" When Fang Wei landed on his feet, he roared, "how dare you betray the Protoss and take refuge in Fang Haotian?" Fang Wei didn''t know that Fang Haotian felt more incredible than him when such a thing happened. At the critical moment, the other party fought against each other? What''s the matter with this magic handsome? Fang Wei and Fang Haotian''s questions were soon answered. The magic commander suddenly uncovered the part of the armor covering his face. "You, you are Nangong magnificent." Fang Wei and Fang Haotian rarely scream in unison. Then Fang Wei wiped the blood from his mouth and roared, "Nangong is magnificent. What are you doing? Fang Haotian ruined your reputation. How dare you help him? Don''t you want to kill him? " Look at Fang Haotian with complicated eyes. Nangong looked at Fang Haotian magnificently, then flashed his sword and said to the other party, "I really want to kill Fang Haotian, and I always want to use the power of the demon family to help me kill Fang Haotian." Fang Wei roared again, "then why did you betray me?" "Betrayal?" Nangong sneered: "what are you. I''ve never been your man. What about betrayal? I never wanted to betray, I never wanted to betray the Terran. I only wanted to use the power of the demon family to kill Fang Haotian, and then I will uncover the true face of your power, and then command the heroes to destroy the demon army. Finally, our Tianlong hall will become the first hall, and our Nangong hall will become the first person to be famous. " At this point, a touch of pain appeared on Nangong''s magnificent face. After shaking his head and sighing, he said, "but Fang Haotian has wiped out the demon army. No matter how hard I try, I can''t exceed his reputation. Originally, I was discouraged and wanted to leave, but I didn''t expect you to open the channel to exterminate the Terran, which shocked me. But I know it''s not your opponent and Nanping. I can only follow you honestly. It''s a pity that I haven''t had a chance to kill you, so I can only wait. " "I believe that with the ability of Yuanwu hall, Fang Haotian will find here, so I''m waiting for Fang Haotian." "Now Fang Hao is naive. Naturally, I don''t have to pretend to be loyal to you. Naturally, I want to prevent you from opening the channel." "But I didn''t do this to show kindness to Fang Haotian. He and I will always be mortal enemies. But no matter what my feud with him is, it''s also a matter within my Terran family. I will never be so crazy as you. I don''t treat myself as a person and want to destroy the human race. " "Fang Haotian, at this moment, would you like to join hands with me to kill this demon who wants to destroy the human race?" Nangong raised the sword magnificently, and the momentum suddenly surged to the peak level. "With pleasure." Fang Haotian replied with a smile. Boom! The nine soul sword directly turns into a big soul sword, and tries its best to crush Fang Wei. Fang Wei and Nangong''s magnificent eyes were awe inspiring. They both felt that Fang Haotian''s strength at this time was much higher than their own cognition. The Sword Pierced out, the air opened, the space vibrated, and the strong air force vibrated at high speed. Every inch of the big soul sword can shake forever, and the crushing power is fluctuating. Such a sword can make the earth tremble and the mountains collapse. "Kill!" In the next moment, Nangong was also in great spirits. A five Zhang sword light stirred the magic gang of the heaven and earth, and the air was cut to Fang Wei with the naked eye. "Damn it." Fang Wei''s face changed dramatically. When his wrist turned over, he lit his sword, and then burst into two powerful sword lights. Boom! At the moment of the loud noise, with three people as the center, the magic gang with a radius of kilometers was suddenly emptied and turned into Qingming. However, such a powerful earthquake force, this huge stone did not have any damage and didn''t even move. Poof! Fang Wei spewed out his blood and flew upside down. He roared, "Nangong is magnificent. If I don''t die today, I swear to kill all the people of your Tianlong hall and Nangong Wuhan. I''ll let you have no children or grandchildren." Fang Wei''s most hated person is no longer Fang Haotian, but Nangong majestic. He felt that he was one step away. Give him a little more time and he can successfully open the channel. But at the critical moment, Nangong magnificence turned against the water and made him fall short. It was Nangong magnificence that destroyed his last hope. How could he not be angry? "You have no chance to be evil again." Fang Haotian snatched up with a "whoosh" and the nine soul sword came out again. But he did not forget the things on the stone platform on the boulder. With a move of mind, he took back a small ball on it and grabbed it in his hand. "Soul seizing mountain beads?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. But this is not the time to care too much about the treasure. You can easily put the soul seizing mountain beads into the space ring. Seeing this, there was a flash of anger in Nangong''s magnificent eyes, but he didn''t say anything. His body suddenly rose and cut a terrible sword at Fang Wei from a commanding position. Fang Wei''s strength alone is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Now Fang Haotian and Nangong join hands. Fang Haotian knows that he is not an opponent, so he faces the two people together again. Fang Wei flashes and retreats directly. Fang Wei''s speed is very fast. As soon as he retreats, he is 500 meters. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly displayed the soul domain, a large area of soul domain, and suddenly shrouded the three people in it. When Fang Wei retreated, he suddenly felt that he had hit a wall behind him. He had to stop his retreat. Then he clenched his teeth and hit hard, which shook the soul away. Although the soul domain is powerful, if the area is too large, the power is still insufficient. It is almost impossible to completely trap Fang Wei. But Fang Haotian didn''t think that the soul area within 100 meters could block Fang Wei. He just needed to block Fang Wei. With his magnificent strength of Nangong, he can catch up with Fang Wei only by blocking. Sure enough, Fang Haotian and Nangong were approaching as soon as Fang Wei hit the soul domain, less than ten meters away from Fang Wei. Boom! Without any hesitation, Fang Haotian and Nangong tried their best to kill Fang Wei. Fang Wei had no choice but to take the move with his sword. Then he was shocked to spray blood again, and his face was as white as paper. "You''re dead, Wei Fang." Fang Haotian and Nangong roared at the same time, never giving Fang Wei a chance to breathe. When Fang Haotian''s soul domain shrouded again, he and Nangong''s magnificent killing moves had killed Xiang Wei. Fang Wei stopped again. This time, his injury was more serious, and his body was cut by Fang Haotian''s sword Qi and Nangong''s magnificent sword Qi. The whole person became a blood man. "Kill." Fang Haotian and Nangong didn''t stop. They killed again. But at this time, Fang Wei smiled ferociously: "you forced me. Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death." Boom! Fang Wei''s breath suddenly changed. The sword in his hand stabbed forward, and suddenly issued the sound of ghosts crying and howling. When the sword was stabbed out, the light of the sword was everywhere, cutting the space, and the naked eye could see that the air around the sword was instantly pumped away, creating a vacuum state, and then Fang Haotian and Nangong joined hands to kill. The air waves expanded in all directions, and the roar of steel explosion was faintly sent out in the air. The soul domain was suddenly broken. The power of this sword reaches heaven and man. "Heaven and man." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. It turned out that Fang Wei had reached the level where he could break through heaven and man at any time. He had been restrained all the time. Now he was forced to break through by Fang Haotian and Nangong. Bang! The loud noise is like thunder in this area. Fang Haotian and Nangong''s magnificent killing moves were blocked. However, even if Fang Wei broke through the realm of heaven and man, it was not easy to take Haotian and Nangong''s magnificent killing moves. His face turned whiter and a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. Whoosh! A large number of figures suddenly flew in. The four guards in Tsing Yi took the lead, followed by more than a dozen anti devil coalition experts led by Xu Yeyue and Wei shaqing. The four guards of Qingyi and the empty night moon fell directly to Fang Haotian. While others couldn''t help but feel slightly sluggish and complicated when they saw Fang Wei. There is helplessness, sigh, regret and hatred... But there is no respect. Think about the past, just like a dream. How did this great commander, who was respected by everyone in the past, come to this step and how could he do such evil deeds as exterminating the human race? But the most intense reaction was Wei zaqing. "Hall, hall leader?" Wei shaqing was excited when he saw Nangong''s magnificence. Nangong looked at Wei shaqing grandly and nodded his head gently. But he just nodded and stared at Fang Wei. He didn''t mean to talk to Wei shaqingduo. "OK, OK, here they are." Fang Wei looked ferocious, glanced at all the experts of the coalition army, and sneered, "you are now climbing the high branch of Haotian, one by one! Now you have to please Fang Haotian. Do you want to kill me? Hum, it makes me sick to think that you used to look like grandchildren in front of me. " "Fang Wei." Fang Haotian suddenly shouted angrily, "we used to respect you because you were a great hero to kill demons. But you are willing to degenerate and throw yourself into the devil. Now you are trying to open the channel to let the devil come in and kill the human race, which has become the end that everyone hates and despises animals, and now you are isolated and helpless. You asked for all this. " "Bah!" Fang Wei spat at Fang Haotian, who was very ungrateful: "you forced me to do all this. If it weren''t for you, would I have today? Fang Haotian, one day I will make your life worse than death. " Fang Haotian sighed gently: "fate goes and stays, people want to go back, all depend on their own choice, can''t blame others." "Don''t preach here. You''re not qualified!" The sword in Fang Wei''s hand suddenly shook and turned into thousands of sword light. Chapter 556 Whew, whew! Thousands of swords are mighty and boundless. The sword is sharp and fierce. Everywhere, there was the sound of sword roaring, one after another, attacking everyone together. This is the sword of heaven and man. The light of the sword is strong and fierce. People with lower accomplishments immediately felt their hearts tremble and felt that the sword light could not resist. They could kill themselves in the next moment, so their faces changed slightly and they were scared back. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword was also waved for the first time, "angry sword cold light million Zhang" also broke out, blocking Fang Wei''s sword light at full speed. "Night moon, step back. He is already in heaven and man. Four guards, protect the night moon. " Fang Haotian hurriedly confessed, and his body flashed and rushed to Fang Wei. Nangong magnificently tightened the sword in his hand and jumped on it boldly. The four guards are also ready to move, but Fang Haotian tells them to protect the empty night moon. He can only stand still by pressing his inner impulse to fight with heaven and man. Boom! In the void, suddenly a breath came down. Fang Haotian immediately frowned. He was no stranger to the smell. It was when heixin and Liu Ningyu left. Fang Haotian knew at once that Fang Wei was seriously injured and was forced to break through the realm of heaven and man. He wanted to leave by the exclusion of the rules of heaven, just like heixin''s choice before. "Want to go? The rules of heaven can''t protect you. Kill! " Fang Haotian would never let Fang Wei leave and roared. With Fang Wei''s mind, as long as he doesn''t die, he will not be honest. Wherever he goes, it will be a disaster for the Terran. Fang Wei''s heart can no longer be regarded as a human, has been completely a devil, and is more terrible than a devil. Boom! Fang Haotian''s soul power was pushed to the extreme. The cultivation of heaven and human territory was not retained, and the big soul sword was crushed again. This sword is also the existence of killing all ages. It seems that under this sword, the killed people will never be reborn. Now that Fang Wei has broken through the realm of heaven and man, Fang Haotian will kill heaven and man with a sword today. "So powerful." Nangong, who rushed forward, was startled. He wanted to go all out to kill Fang Wei. At this time, he was stunned and stopped because of the strength of Fang Haotian''s sword. Nangong was really shocked by Fang Haotian''s powerful blow. Secretly, if he was not lucky to face this sword, he could be killed by the second. Fang Hao felt inferior to Nantian and ashamed. Is there any hope of surpassing such an opponent? Nangong was magnificent. He was also a rare talent when he was young. But compared with Fang Haotian, he knows the horror of this young man. How many years has the young man been practicing? And how many years did he practice Nangong magnificence? Now the young man''s strength has completely surpassed him and left him far behind, while the other party is younger and has greater potential. Nangong grandly knows that he will never have a chance to catch up with him again. Just when Nangong''s magnificence stopped because of the shock, Boom! The big soul sword is aligned with Fang Wei''s sword. Fang Wei''s sword was broken, and the big soul sword stabbed Fang Wei. Fang Wei immediately screamed bitterly, but then his body suddenly shot into the void, full of resentment and fell: "Fang Haotian, if one day you fall into my hands, you will know what life is better than death." "Without if, that day will never exist. You must die today. If you don''t die, where is the law of heaven and where is the way of heaven! " Fang Haotian flew toward the void. Chi la! At this time, only the fist sized creation God tripod shoots up. Its speed was very fast. People on the ground could vaguely see the high-speed friction between the tripod body and the air, which made the tripod body surface burst into flames, and the tripod body turned red at once. "What is this?" Fang Wei was surprised to find that the speed of the divine tripod was even faster than him. Hiss! The sharp ear sound of breaking the air passed in front of Fang Wei, and the next moment, the creation God tripod reached Fang Wei''s head. Buzz! The air in the air was surging, and a big tripod appeared on Fang Wei''s head, and then hit it hard. "Bang!" The divine tripod of fortune was smashed up, but it was smashed down again after reaching a high level. "It can''t be broken." Fang Wei''s face changed dramatically. The divine tripod of creation is called creation. So far, Fang Haotian can''t know which level of treasure this tripod belongs to. He only knows that it is extremely strong and has nothing to destroy. In this way, the divine tripod, let alone Fang Wei, has just broken through the realm of heaven and man. Fang Haotian believes that even the strong ones in the realm of virtual pill have no power to destroy the divine tripod of creation. "Fang Haotian, if you oppose the way of heaven and block the way of heaven, you will be sent by heaven." Fang Wei exclaimed, waving to the top with all his strength and smashing up again, to smash the God of creation tripod. Fang Haotian''s speed is also very fast. Fang Wei is less than five meters away from Fang Wei when he is blocked by the divine tripod of creation. Listening to Fang Wei''s words, Fang Haotian shouted, "only when you, an animal that wants to destroy the human race, leave alive will you be sent by heaven." Boom! The nine soul sword appeared again, carrying all the soul martial arts of Fang Haotian to kill Fang Wei. Not only that, Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword also flew away. "Qing Xuan, kill!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart. The power of Chixiao Yanlong sword shot out of hand will not be reduced by half. Among them, all the cultivation skills of Fang Haotian Xuanwu are infused with power, and then controlled by Su Qingxuan. The two powers are superimposed, and the power is no less powerful than that of heixin at that time. Seeing that the big soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword have been killed, Fang Wei had to continue to try to break the fortune tripod with his left fist, swing the sword in his right hand with all his strength, and use the most powerful killing moves to fight against the big soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword. Bang bang! The air exploded and the sound came down. People on the ground felt the eardrum ache and buzzing. Nangong magnificently woke up at this time. He looked up at Fang Haotian, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. He looked frustrated. Really lost! He was completely defeated! He is only the peak of Yuanyang realm now, but Fang Haotian already has the power of heaven and man. Nangong was magnificent and could not think that Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation was indeed the level of heaven and man, but the Xuanwu cultivation had been suppressed without breakthrough, so the breath still remained at the nine peaks of Yuanyang. Poof! Fang Wei''s injury added to his injury, but he was also really strong. He unexpectedly blocked the joint strike of nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s body flashed and grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword with one hand, while the nine soul sword roared and stabbed Fang Wei crazy again. Unexpectedly, he could kill the enemy without any preparation. This is also the point that soul warrior is more terrible than Xuanwu. It''s an opportunity to kill the enemy with soul weapons. "Damn it." Fang Wei roared and finally had a little panic. Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword is endless. Even if you break up the nine soul sword, you can''t hurt Fang Haotian''s body. "Fang Haotian, I''ll fight with you!" Fang Wei was in despair. He felt that heaven could not save him at this time. He finally broke out. With a roar, Fang Wei shook all over, and terrible and amazing magic Qi gushed out of his body. His body began to change, expand and grow in an instant. Baba... Fang Wei''s clothes are directly supported by his body. He wants to display the magic skills of the demon family and incarnate into the demon God. He will no longer have the human body and show people with the demon body forever. He also wants to kill Fang Haotian. "Ah, he really became a devil... This is..." Someone exclaimed below. The cry stopped suddenly. Whew! A small light whirled and suddenly burst out from one side. Poof! At the moment before Fang Wei''s body turned into a devil, a small light crossed Fang Wei''s throat. Fang Wei was shocked. It was like an inflatable balloon was suddenly pierced. His body began to get smaller, but his eyes were full of disbelief. Even Fang Haotian was stunned. He never thought that Jun Wuxie was there, and he didn''t start until now. Fang Wei''s body finally stopped changing. His upper body changed back to its original shape, but his lower body had become a devil. People are not like people, and demons are not like demons. They are extremely strange. Bang! The divine tripod of creation rose from heaven and pressed him down. "Die." Fang Haotian will not stop at this time, and the nine soul sword stabs again. "Roar!" Fang Wei, the God of creation, sent out an unwilling roar, and then with a "bang", a large amount of blood and meat poured down from the tripod. He even chose to explode. The power of the explosion shook the heaven tripod into the air. Fang Haotian flashed to avoid the blood and meat from the sky, and all kinds of fragments about Fang Wei flashed in his mind. How energetic Fang Wei was in the Fang family. At that time, Fang Wei was superior, and Fang Haotian was just a waste in his eyes. But now Fang Haotian has come in front of him. "Alas!" Killing Fang Wei, Fang Haotian didn''t have much joy, only a sense of melancholy. He couldn''t help sighing gently. Such self explosion, Fang Wei is dead and can''t die anymore. The crowd looked at the blood and meat sprinkled from the sky and sighed. No one can deny that Fang Wei is a peerless genius. However, he gradually perished because of the hatred of the other Haotian. Even if he broke through the realm of heaven and man, he didn''t escape the tragic end of disappearing. Maybe it''s fate. But a great energy in the ancient Hongwu Dynasty once said that character determines destiny. If this sentence is true, Fang Wei''s character actually decided his fate early today. Whoosh! Jun Wuxie''s body flashed and flew to Fang Haotian''s side. "Brother Wuye, when did you come?" Fang Haotian asked, "I can''t feel your existence." Jun Wuxie said with a smile, "ha ha, although your sensitivity is strong, my invisibility is not bad. If I can''t hide it from you after I break through the boundary of heaven and man, it will be a great blow to me. " Fang Hao was stunned: "you have broken through the realm of heaven and man... He suddenly looked up and found that the breath in the void still exists. "Yes, a breakthrough." Jun Wuxie said with a smile, "I can kill Fang Wei and get rid of the great trouble of the human race. I''m relieved to leave. My master gave me a good thing that year. I can choose where to arrive. If there is no accident, I should be in canglan county. If you get there in the future, remember to find me. If you let me kill for you, I can do it for free. " "Brother Wuye." Fang Haotian''s voice was a little choked. "I''m not dead. Don''t do this." Don''t wait too long for your body to rise. Ha ha, speaking of it, our brothers haven''t had a good drink together! " "Brother Wuye!" Fang Haotian watched another person he cared about leave. Although he knew that the other person was not dead, but went somewhere else, he still felt a little sad in his heart. Jun Wuxie shook his hand in the air, and then his body fell into the void. The smell finally disappeared. "Brother Wuye, wait for me." Fang Haotian murmured, "Ning Yu, you too, live well and wait for me." Boom! A burst of killing interest suddenly appeared, and then Nangong grandly flew to Fang Haotian. Chapter 557 Facing the murderous Nangong magnificence, Fang Haotian calmed down. Nangong grandly raised his sword and said, "Fang Wei is dead. Now it''s our turn." Fang Haotian said in amazement, "now?" Nangong was magnificent and finally "prodigal son turned back" and chose the great righteousness of the human race. Fang Haotian greatly changed his outlook and increased his favor. Fang Haotian had never thought about meeting Nangong again. He planned to write off his past grievances. But now Nangong is magnificent and murderous and wants to fight him. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Nangong''s magnificent sword body shook slightly: "now!" "Hall leader." Wei shaqing on the ground suddenly flew up: "hall leader, the enemy should be solved rather than tied..." "Get out!" Nangong''s magnificent left hand directly photographed Wei shaqing: "when is my decision your turn?" "Hall leader..." After landing, Wei shaqing turned over and knelt down and shouted. Nangong''s magnificent shot looked angry, but in fact it was very measured and could not hurt Wei shaqing. Nangong majestically ignored Wei shaqing and pointed to Fang Haotian''s sword, which began to show light, killing mans surging. Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "do you really want to fight? I don''t want to kill you, and you can''t kill me. " "I didn''t know until I called." Nangong sneered magnificently. When the sword body shook, it suddenly cut out a ten meter sword, with infinite ferocity. "Hum." The fourth guard was suddenly cold. He was about to move. "Don''t move." Fang Haotian drank it gently. In the roar, the nine soul sword roared out, instantly turned into a big soul sword, defeated Nangong''s magnificent sword, and then stabbed Nangong''s magnificent sword. Nangong looked at the sword magnificently. He suddenly smiled and dropped the sword. His breath was also shocked and restrained. He was willing to die. Just now, he joined hands with Fang Haotian to fight Fang Wei. Nangong magnificently knows that the distance between him and Fang Haotian has been widened. He can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponent. I''m afraid he can''t beat Fang Haotian in this life. Such a feeling made him despair. He even had the idea of death. He felt that he could not kill Fang Haotian. At least he had to die in Fang Haotian''s hands. "Ah?" Everyone saw that Nangong was magnificent, and Fang Haotian''s action was intentional to die, so they were surprised. "Hall leader." Wei shaqing''s face was even more pale. Suddenly he rushed up crazily, "commander, show mercy!" "Huh? Fang Haotian frowned and his soul force suddenly urged him to stop the sharp stabbing big soul sword. Whoosh! Wei shaqing rushed to and stood between Nangong magnificence and jiuhun sword. Face the nine soul sword and turn your back to Nangong. "Go away." Nangong shouted angrily, "if you still have me in your eyes, get away from me immediately and don''t humiliate me here!" Wei shaqing knelt down and cried loudly. "Hall leader, please think twice. You must think twice!" "My subordinates have the courage to speak frankly. Please forgive me, hall leader." "Hall leader, I know you are bitter about being defeated by the commander. But when I was defeated and depressed and had no fighting spirit, did you say that winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers? As long as I live, I will have a chance to raise my fighting spirit again? " "Hall leader, did you lie to me when you told me?" "For so many years, we have all been the hall leaders. We are heroes. But heroes don''t mean invincible. " "If you lose your fighting spirit and want to die because you lose the enemy, hall leader, should the commander be the same now?" "The world is so big that the strong are like clouds. We are sealed by wild animals. In Yuanwu County, we are really weak ants. There are no winners who can win us..." Wei shaqing''s voice stirred and became louder and louder at the end. Everyone was filled with emotion. At the same time, they knew why Wei shaqing was so loyal to Tianlong hall. Many people think that Wei shaqing joined the Tianlong hall instead of the Yuanwu hall because he was ambitious so that the wanjianmen behind him could surpass the Yuanwu gate in Yuanwu county one day. This does not seem to be the case now. Wei shaqing devoted himself to the Tianlong hall and was loyal to Nangong magnificence. He just wanted to repay his kindness. Nangong magnificence pulled him when he was in the lowest valley. Some people, you send carbon to him in the snow, he wants your family to be destroyed. Sheng mien, Dou Mi Qiu, but so. But there are still some people in the world who will redouble their gratitude for a small favor. This is what we often say that the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring. Wei shaqing is obviously the latter. He is the one who receives the kindness of others and reports it with Yongquan. Nangong was dignified, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he was silent. Everyone is watching Nangong magnificent. This man is brilliant and powerful. If you can let go of your inner obsession, it is undoubtedly a blessing for the beast to seal the territory. Whoosh! The four guards of Qingyi suddenly flashed to Fang Haotian and stood in front of Fang Haotian. They stare at Nangong Tanghuang. If Nangong Tanghuang really refuses to stop, the four of them will try their best to kill Nangong Tanghuang. "Don''t mess around." Fang Haotian took a step forward and blocked the four guards behind him. "I am brothers with fog cold, so I should call you uncle." "Uncle can stop Fang Wei at the critical moment, which shows that you are still a great hero in my heart. Nangong is magnificent, cares about the great righteousness of the human race, and is Nangong Wuhan''s respectable father, so I really won''t kill you." "Uncle should also know that I can also break through the level of heaven and man at any time. Although I am restrained, I will break through sooner or later, which means that I don''t have much time to seal the territory of barbarians." "Uncle, after I left, the savage beast closed the territory. I need you to be a great master who cares about the righteousness of the human race. Although the demon army is destroyed, there are always fish that slip through the net. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no more demons in a few years. " "Since you care about the Terran, you should turn fighting into friendship for the Terran and me. How about it?" Nangong was magnificent and silent, and his killing intention gradually restrained. "Please!" Fang Haotian suddenly bowed to Nangong. Nangong was magnificent and his body shook slightly. Staring at Fang Haotian, he felt Fang Haotian''s sincerity. "I''m not as good as you." Nangong magnificently sighed suddenly, "you are so righteous, I will be stingy if I entangle again..." Nangong''s magnificent voice suddenly stopped, because Fang Haotian suddenly issued a voice of panic and fear: "night moon, be careful!" When everyone heard this exclamation, they subconsciously looked at the empty night moon, and then everyone''s face changed. Only a small black awn suddenly shot at the virtual night moon. The small black awn was obviously shot from the blood sprinkled by Fang Wei on the ground, which was a deep dive blow after Fang Wei died. "Night moon." Fang Haotian rushed down in panic. For everyone''s exclamation, the virtual night moon was a little confused: "what''s the matter with you?" Hiss! Black awn shot her in the back of the chest and flashed away. Fang Haotian fell in front of the virtual night moon, grabbed the virtual night moon''s shoulders with both hands, and looked nervous and panic: "night moon, how are you, how do you feel?" Fang Wei had to leave this hand when he died. It was definitely a terrible blow. The virtual night moon didn''t seem to know it yet, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What else can I do?" But while she was talking, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly turned pale, and then she found that everyone was nervous and worried. "What''s the matter with you?" The virtual night moon frowned slightly, raised her hand to grasp Fang Haotian''s arm and said with a smile: "I''m nothing, just feel a little sleepy suddenly... The voice stopped suddenly. The virtual night moon finally realized that something had happened to her. With her cultivation, how can you be sleepy for no reason. And she saw that her hands had turned blue. The virtual night moon was surprised and lifted her sleeve with her hand. Her whole arm turned blue, and she felt sleepy more and more strongly. She also found Fang Haotian in front of her, but she felt hazy when she looked at it. "How could this happen?" Virtual night moon''s mind began to feel confused, but she really didn''t understand why she became like this, "what happened, how could I be poisoned?" "It''s Fang Wei. Before he dies, he will gather his will, hide the poison in his blood, and attack you when you don''t pay attention. " Fang Haotian hurriedly explained, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I can solve any poison, I should be able to solve... Night moon, night moon..." The virtual night moon suddenly softened and fainted. Fang Haotian sat down with the empty night moon in his arms. His soul penetrated into the empty night moon to check the situation. At the same time, he shouted: "Qingxuan, antidote pill, the best antidote pill..." A pill was shot out and fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. Fang Haotian put the pill cold into the mouth of the empty night moon and pressed one hand behind her to lose gas to help her refine the antidote pill. "It''s no use." After a while, Fang Haotian''s face changed. He found that the antidote pill had been completely refined, but the body of the virtual night moon had not changed at all. "Protect her heart first." Su Qingxuan seemed to suddenly think of something and shouted. Fang Haotian was about to lose gas to protect the empty night moon, but then he was stunned and said, "it''s strange that her heart pulse is protected by a special energy." Su Qingxuan sighed and said, "she came from a big family. The virtual family is one of the top ten families in Yuanwu county. She should have taken some natural treasure or special pill, which will protect her heart when she is dying. " Fang Haotian was also a little relieved, Protecting the heart pulse represents the virtual night moon. Although it is dizzy now, at least there is a chance for treatment. However, with the knowledge he learned from Dan Zun, he could not judge what poison it was at this time. Fang Haotian placed his hope on Su Qingxuan and said anxiously, "Qingxuan, do you know what this poison is?" In Fang Haotian''s impression, Su Qingxuan knew everything. In those days, even Tiandu knew how to dissolve it, and he hunted widely in the field of poison. But this time Su Qingxuan is going to disappoint Fang Haotian. She sighed gently and said, "if I know, you don''t have to ask. I''ve just checked her body. The poison is very strange. I, I can''t judge. " Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. With his knowledge of Dan Zun and Su Qingxuan''s insight from a powerful family, he can''t judge the poison. Few people know the poison. But he must not give up. Fang Haotian looked at others with the empty night moon in his arms and said urgently, "can any of you see what poison this is?" Everyone shook his head helplessly and bitterly. "Let me see!" Nangong hesitated and came forward. Fang Haotian suddenly gave birth to hope. Nangong Tanghuang, as the leader of Tianlong hall, is well-informed and knows a lot. Even if he doesn''t know how to detoxify, he may be able to see what the poison is. However, Fang Haotian was disappointed by Nangong''s magnificence. Nangong grandly shook his head after checking and said, "although there is a poison Sutra in Tianlong hall, which is widely involved in drugs, the poison in Miss Xu is not recorded in the poison Sutra. I, I suspect that this matter is not owned by the human race. It should be a powerful strange poison in the demon world. " "Damn it." Qi Fenshi couldn''t help spitting and scolding: "this Fang Wei is really a villain. If he dies, he will harm others." But it''s no use scolding at this time. "I''ll take her back to Yuanwu hall." Fang Haotian picked up the empty night moon, "maybe the elder knows." "I can save her." A voice suddenly came down from the void. Chapter 558 Even Su Qingxuan and Nangong Tanghuang could not see the poison in the middle of the empty night. Fang Haotian was desperate. Taking back to Yuanwu hall in Xinhuo city is just holding the last glimmer of hope and luck. Although Fang Haotian still doesn''t know how powerful Su Qingxuan''s family is, from his contact with Su Qingxuan, he can imagine that it is an absolutely huge and profound family. It is estimated that Yuanwu hall may not be comparable. Nangong hall is the leader of Tianlong hall, and the inside information of Tianlong hall is not much lower than that of Yuanwu hall. Fang Haotian himself has been inherited by Dan Zun. He is a great master of alchemy and knows how to refine countless antidote pills. To detoxify, we must understand poison, so Fang Haotian''s own attainments in poison are not comparable to ordinary people. Other people present are also well-informed people, such as green a, green B and green C. The three guards are old ancestors. It can be said that the people present can almost represent the most knowledgeable people in the whole beast enclosure. But no one could see what poison was in the empty night moon, so Fang Haotian was desperate. But now someone in the void said he could save it. Fang Haotian knelt down without any consideration and knocked down his proud head with the empty night moon. Fang Haotian''s voice was urgent, anxious and full of sincerity: "please give me a favor!" How about kneeling and kowtowing for the virtual night moon and the beloved? If necessary, he can trade his life for hers. Love her, love her with your life. If you love her, give her the best. Life is the best. She wants her life now. Fang Haotian doesn''t hesitate if she can give it to her. If not, what do you say to the best, what do you say to love? There was no sign, no one felt anything, even Fang Haotian, Nangong majestic and Qingyi four guards, the most powerful people, didn''t feel anything. But Fang Haotian has a white haired old woman around him. The appearance of an old woman with white hair is really like a ghost. Everyone was awe inspiring, including Fang Haotian. Although his mind was disturbed by the empty night moon, his spiritual cultivation was heaven and man after all, and his sensitivity was always as sharp as God and man. But when the old woman appeared, he didn''t know it was there until the other party stood beside him. If this is the enemy, I don''t know how I died. "What a terrible strong man." Fang Haotian secretly said. But the stronger the other party is, the greater Fang Haotian''s hope is. "See you and ask for your kindness!" Fang Haotian turned around on his knees and bowed his head respectfully and solemnly to the old woman. "Get up." The old woman said, "I can really save her, but it''s up to you, not me, to decide whether to save her in the end." "I decided?" Fang Haotian stood up in amazement and said in a hurry, "master, I will save her naturally. As long as the master is willing to save her, I certainly have no problem. The younger generation can''t wait..." The old woman smiled and said, "don''t worry. She can''t die for a moment. Listen to me first." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "senior, please speak." "I have conditions to save her." The old woman glanced at Su Qingxuan, "promise me the terms and I''ll save her. The first condition is that after I save her, you can do something for me unconditionally. " Hearing this condition, the four guards of Qingyi and Nangong Tanghuang couldn''t help but open their mouths. Zhang subconsciously wanted to stop Fang Haotian. But this is about the life of the virtual night moon. They can''t interrupt. They can only shut up again. But this condition is really too big! Although it is a matter, it should be noted that the elder is unconditional, and it is obvious that the other party will not say it now. That is to say, once Fang Haotian agrees, one day the old woman wants Fang Haotian to kill the empty night moon, or to kill Fang Haotian''s parents, or to kill Fang Haotian''s most valued people, or to destroy the world, just as Fang Wei wants to do the great evil of exterminating the human race, Fang Haotian has to do it. If Fang Haotian doesn''t do it, he will break his promise. "I will." But Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. Without any hesitation, he replied, "I''m willing to do something for my predecessors. If Haotian can''t do this, he''d rather use his life to fulfill this promise. " Everyone felt nervous when they heard the speech. All at once, Fang Haotian understood that he had left a way for himself. If the old woman asks Fang Haotian to do something Fang Haotian will never do, Fang Haotian will cash it with her own life. The old woman smiled for one: "after observing you for so long, I can''t see that you are a little careful!" Fang Haotian smiled, but his heart was moving. He thought this carefully and never thought he could hide it from others. And then he suddenly thought of who the old woman was. Mr. Fu mentioned earlier that an old woman secretly protected him, which prevented Mr. Fu from strangling him when he was weak. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian looked at the old woman with a few more doubts in his eyes. The old woman looked slightly surprised: "do you know me?" Fang Haotian said truthfully, "someone mentioned to me that it should be the elder... After that, he suddenly bowed deeply to the old woman, and there was a sense of gratitude in the respectful area. The old woman thought for a while and asked, "did the old man surnamed Fu tell you before he died?" Fang Haotian nodded gently. The old woman suddenly said, "that''s not fun... When she said this, the expression on her face was a little strange. She was so old that she didn''t know how old she was. There was a girl on her old face. Others looked at each other and looked at each other. The girl''s face is a little disgusting, but she doesn''t think it''s really cute. Su Qingxuan suddenly said to Fang Haotian, "you promise her whatever conditions she puts forward." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "do you know her?" Before Su Qingxuan could speak, the old woman suddenly looked at Fang Haotian''s ear. Su Qingxuan stopped talking immediately. The old woman did not say anything about Su Qingxuan, but went on to say, "I now say the second condition." Fang Haotian listened carefully. The old woman said, "a year later, cangbulan county will hold a demon butcher selection competition at the level of heaven and man. I want you to participate." "A year later?" Fang Haotian thought, nodded and said, "OK." "Take this." The old woman suddenly threw a black wooden card over. Fang Haotian reached out and took it. I looked at it and didn''t know what it was. "You put your mysterious power into it for refining." The old woman said, "with this thing, even if you use the strength of heaven and human environment, the Tao of heaven will not force you to go within three days, and you can stay in Yuanwu County for three days." Fang Hao was immediately shocked by the sky, both happy and surprised. Fortunately, with this object, he can rest assured that his Xuanwu accomplishments can break through the realm of heaven and man, and use the strength of the realm of heaven and man within a year. Surprisingly, this seemingly insignificant black wooden card can control the rules of heaven. It seems ordinary, but it is a rare treasure. At this time, the people nearby couldn''t help looking at this black wooden card carefully. They all wanted to see what treasure it was. It was so shocking. The old woman didn''t mean to explain. Then he said, "you not only have to participate in the demon butcher selection competition, but also I want you to get the top three. If you can''t get the top three, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t fulfilled my second condition. " Fang Haotian was shocked and smiled bitterly at the same time. In addition to Yuanwu County, other counties and districts are full of strong people, and it is estimated that the strong in heaven and human environment are full of people. Among those who take part in a selection contest in that powerful County, there must be many peerless talents. It''s not easy to get the top three. "Don''t look like that. You must do it. If you don''t get the top three, I''ll kill you. Don''t take my words for granted. " The old woman''s voice suddenly became cold and fierce, and Fang Haotian could not hesitate. Fang Haotian had to face bitterly: "I will do my best." "The third condition." The old woman suddenly pointed to the empty night moon, "I''ll take her away." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was caught off guard. "There''s nothing wrong." The old woman said, "although I can save her now, I can only help her suppress Jue God voodoo and keep her alive for up to three years. If you want to completely remove this poison, you need my master to do it. If I don''t take her away, how can my master save her? " Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the faint night moon. "Promise her." Su Qingxuan said, "this is the creation of the virtual night moon. She likes the nine Yin Xuanti of the virtual night moon." The old woman suddenly said, "if you talk again, believe it or not, I''ll take you back?" "Hey, hey." Su Qingxuan smiled and directly cut off contact with Fang Haotian. But before cutting off, she said hurriedly, "Haotian, don''t worry, she will never hurt you." Fang Haotian has absolute trust in Su Qingxuan. Seeing that she was so sure, she also put snacks. Although he didn''t want to be separated from Xu Yeyue, Su Qingxuan said that Xu Yeyue might have a blessing when she went back with the old woman, so he was moved. But he didn''t want to make a decision without the knowledge of the virtual night moon, so he thought about it and said, "senior, can you wake up the night moon and let me persuade her to go with you?" "Why not." With a move from the old woman, the empty night moon flew directly from Fang Haotian''s arms. "How powerful." Fang Haotian was shocked again. The strength of the old woman was beyond his imagination. He had no resistance in front of her. The other party is a God, and he is just a weak ordinary man. At this time, the old woman put the empty night moon flat on the ground. Then the old woman said, "Whoever approaches me three meters will be killed without mercy!" Fang Haotian quickly stepped back and withdrew from the three meter range. The others quickly judged the distance between themselves and the old woman, so as not to suffer unprovoked misfortune. The old woman is so powerful that as long as she''s not a fool, she knows who she wants to kill. It''s probably just an idea. The old woman didn''t care whether everyone retreated or not. She suddenly stretched out her hand to the void. Boom! A whirlpool suddenly appeared above the void. The whirlpool fell as her hand pulled down. But the lower it was, the smaller it became. Finally, Fang Haotian could sense that the whirlpool with only a big fist had become the purest spiritual power of heaven and earth. Chapter 559 Pop! As soon as the old woman''s palm turned over, she directly hit the fist of heaven and earth spirit power into the eyebrows of the empty night moon. Her palm did not leave the eyebrows of the virtual night moon, as if she had been controlling the power of heaven and earth. About half an hour later, we saw that the skin of the virtual night moon had returned to normal. But everyone also saw that the old woman''s face became a little pale. All people who have heart are dark Lin, including Fang Haotian. Everyone found that they may have underestimated the horror of this absolute voodoo. With the old woman''s ability and the power of drawing heaven and earth to suppress this poison, there is such a big consumption. Without this old woman, it is estimated that no one in the whole Yuanwu county can deal with this poison. "All right." The old woman lifted up the empty night moon. The virtual night moon opened her eyes. When she saw the old woman, she looked stunned: "where is this? What happened?" "Night moon." Fang Haotian made a noise and then stood by the virtual night moon. Whoosh! The old woman suddenly stood on the boulder. She looked up at the void as if she were looking at the channel that was almost opened. The virtual night moon finally calmed down. After looking at the old woman, she whispered to each other Haotian, "who is she? What happened just now? I seem to have fainted." Fang Haotian said: "you are really dizzy... Follow her to tell the general story of the matter. After that, he said:" this elder can only help you suppress Jue God voodoo for three years. If you want to cure it, you have to go with her. " "That''s to get out of here?" The empty night moon frowned slightly, "Haotian, I don''t want to leave you. Can you tell her I''ll follow you first? Anyway, I have three years to live, and you will go to canglan County in a year. Can''t we find her then? " "No." The old woman''s voice came down, "I can wake you up and unlock the seal that suppresses the voodoo of the absolute God. If you don''t come with me now, I''ll untie it. " The face of the empty night moon changed slightly. Fang Haotian hurriedly advised, "night moon, although I don''t want to separate from you, your life is more important. Anyway, we still have a chance to meet in the future. " The virtual night moon also understood, but she was a little worried and whispered, "but we don''t know her, in case..." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "Qingxuan knows her. Let''s absolutely trust her." The virtual night moon was slightly stunned: "does sister Qingxuan know her? Did I tell you specifically? " Fang Haotian shook his head: "the old master won''t let Qingxuan say. But Qingxuan said that you can rest assured. You can rest assured to go with her. When I get to canglan County, I''ll find you. You know, I can break through at any time. I went back to Yuanwu county to meet my father. After seeing what needs to be settled, I''ll go to canglan county. Maybe we can meet soon in less than a year. " The empty night moon was silent. After a while, he said, "in fact, I also want to go back to see my parents... Haotian, why don''t you go to my house after you return to Yuanwu County, so that they can rest assured." Fang Haotian said, "if you don''t say, I''ll go to the virtual home to report peace to your family." "Then... I''ll go with her!" The virtual night moon made a decision. But she really doesn''t want to separate from Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian said he might meet soon, who can guarantee the world? In case of any delay or change, it may take a long time to meet. But since the elder is credible, he can meet Fang Haotian again in the future, and he will not fail to cherish his life. If you want to stay with Fang Haotian forever, at least she has to live. "Just decide." The old woman suddenly flew down, and then the empty night moon said more and took her to fly. "Night moon." Although there is psychological preparation, the departure of the virtual night moon still makes Fang Haotian''s heart a little gloomy. "Haotian." The voice of the empty night moon choked. It''s hard to separate from Fang Haotian. Whew! A thin shadow suddenly fell from the air and shot at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian reached out and caught it. It was Xu Yuan robbing Li Zhu. Fang Haotian caught Xu Yuan''s robbing force bead, stared at the void, and watched the old woman with the virtual night moon gradually become smaller and smaller. "Fang Haotian, you should treat Qingxuan well. If she is wronged, you won''t want to see the night moon again." The old woman''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. The old woman''s words completely confirmed that Su Qingxuan knew her and felt that she had a lot to do with her. "Did she protect me secretly because of Qing Xuan? Fang Haotian secretly said that the more he thought about it, the more he felt so. But he still wanted to ask, so he contacted Su Qingxuan. But Su Qingxuan did not respond. "I can only ask later." Fang Haotian was a little helpless, and then a smile appeared on his face. Fang Wei and Nanping are dead, and the demon army is suppressed. Even if there are missed fish, they can''t turn over the waves for the time being. The empty night moon''s life is now carefree. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian collected the Xuyuan robbing force bead, looked at the people who were also relaxed at this time, and said. Everyone nodded. Whoosh! A group of people flew up directly and swept away in the direction of Xinhuo city. On the way, Fang Haotian discussed with everyone whether the human evil killing coalition army should continue to exist in the future. The demon army has been destroyed, Fang Wei, Nanping, tie Xuan''s bone is dead, and heixin has gone. These most important experts who pose the most threat to the Terran are gone. In other words, now that the Terran crisis of the barbarian enclosure has been solved, it seems that the evil killing coalition really has no meaning to continue to exist. "The Allied forces can be disbanded, but the Terrans still need unity. Only the escaped fish of the demon family have no chance to turn over the waves." At the end of the discussion, Fang Haotian said, "but how to do it, I hope uncle and elder yuan qingzong can have a good talk. For example, it is still led by the beast hall, but it needs to add an elder hall whose owner can be removed if he makes a big mistake, but I believe you know better than me." Nangong magnificently thought about it carefully and said, "OK, I''ll find time to talk to elder yuan... But after that, he suddenly smiled and said," Fang Haotian, after you leave, you''re not afraid that I''ll take the opportunity to suppress Yuanwu hall, take Tianlong hall as before, and finally seal the hall with barbarians? " "If you have this ability, there''s nothing wrong." Fang Haotian said, "you have the great righteousness of the human race in mind. If you can really unify the territory of barbarians, it may not be a bad thing to seal the territory of barbarians." Nangong smiled grandly and sighed at last: "I don''t have the ambition to compete for hegemony... Maybe I still have the chance to impact the world of heaven and man, and the chance to see the world in a higher sky." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "maybe we can fight side by side in the future!" Those who came with the empty night moon followed Wei shaqing back to Qingwu mountain first, waiting for the final fate of the coalition forces. The south palace is magnificent, while Fang Haotian and the four guards in Qingyi go straight to the firewood city. Back to the firewood City, the south palace is magnificent and returns to the Tianlong hall, while Fang Haotian and Siwei return to the Yuanwu hall. As soon as Fang Haotian and Siwei entered the gate of the Presbyterian Council, the elder yuan qingzong had already welcomed out with a group of elders. Continuing the previous opportunity to search Fang Wei and Nanping, Yuanwu hall has a more comprehensive and powerful control over the firewood city. It is estimated that Fang Haotian and Yuan qingzong knew that Fang Haotian had come back before they entered the firewood city. "Looking at the relaxed face of the hall leader, it seems that it has been completed." Yuan qingzong first saluted Fang Haotian with a group of elders and said with a smile, "at that time, the hall leader didn''t let me follow. Obviously, he didn''t want me to have a chance to make contributions!" "Is it important for you to do meritorious service? Even if you make great contributions, I have nothing to reward you. " Fang Haotian knew that yuan qingzong was talking and responded with a smile. Then he told everyone in an announced tone: "the wild animals are closed and peaceful for the time being!" "Great." Everyone cheered. There is no need for Fang Haotian to say in detail. We all know that Fang Wei''s evil act of opening the channel has failed, and he should disappear in the world forever. "Such a great event should be celebrated by the world." Yuan qingzong was also excited, "Han Lao announced the announcement of peace in the world." "OK." A young elder left. Now we welcome Fang Haotian into the Presbyterian Council, and then listen to Fang Haotian about his trip to bury the devil gorge. When they learned that Nangong was magnificent and had stopped at the brink of the precipice, they had now returned to Tianlong hall, and the elders were mixed. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes. He knew that Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall had been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. It was impossible to disappear their estrangement in a short time. But he won''t say at this time that Tianlong hall will coexist peacefully with Yuanwu hall and work together to protect the barbarian animals and seal the territory in peace. There is competition between the two halls. As long as it is benign competition, it is not a bad thing. Fang Haotian believes that Nangong Tanghuang and Yuan qingzong will be able to handle the matter between the two churches in the future. In the past, there was no other Fang Haotian in the territory of barbarian animals. Aren''t Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall also juxtaposed, which are not only opponents, but also the most powerful force against the demon army? Fang Haotian doesn''t think he is so important that without him, Tianlong hall and Yuanwu hall will fight, and the territory will be in chaos. It''s good to have his strength to suppress, but if he''s not here, people can handle it well. In this world, we can''t do without anyone. Fang Haotian sent the others away: "I have something to talk to elder DA and elder Xuanyuan. Go back first!" After the others left, the smile on yuan qingzong''s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by dignity. Yuan qingzong looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "hall leader, are you leaving?" To leave is to leave the savage enclosure, but it is more to ask if he wants to break through to heaven and man, and to other areas. Fang Haotian didn''t talk about the empty night moon just now. He didn''t think it necessary to tell everyone. But yuan qingzong and Xuanyuan Po are Fang Haotian''s absolute trust, and their trust is not comparable to that of others. Fang Haotian said about the empty night moon, and then said, "I want to go to canglan county early. I''m not sure that the night moon has really detoxified. I won''t really rest assured." Yuan qingzong and xuanyuanpo both took a breath after they learned that the virtual night moon was poisoned, and then they couldn''t help scolding Fang Wei. They were really a villain who had to kill people when they died. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "elder, I thought about it on my way back. I want to give up the position of hall leader to my elder brother..." Chapter 560 This time, he left the barbarian enclosure and returned to Yuanwu county. He will follow him to canglan County soon. After arriving at the rear of canglan County, Haotian thought it would be difficult for him to have a chance to come back again. Even if he can come back, it must be a long time later, so he must have an explanation before the barbarian beast is sealed. On the way, he has seriously considered it. With so many people in Yuanwu hall, Xuanyuan Po is the best candidate for both public and private. "No." Xuanyuan Po hurriedly said, "I don''t want to be the hall leader, but my strength is really incompetent." "With the elder, your strength is not a problem." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t you think you are already the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang? How long have we been here together? Brother, don''t push. Anyway, if it''s not you, it''s the elder. " In addition to xuanyuanpo, the elder yuan qingzong is also a good candidate with high reputation, strong strength and loyalty in Yuanwu hall. But as soon as yuan qingzong heard it, he said flatly, "I can''t do it. I have reached the point where I can break through the boundary of heaven and man at any time. I may leave at any time. Ha ha, I also have an urgent idea of going to other places to see. Xuanyuan Po, just you. You are the disciple of the old hall leader. It''s Fair for you to take over the hall leader. " Yuan qingzong said to Haotian, "hall leader, but you still have to be the head of Yuanwu sect for the time being. Now something has happened to Yuanwu sect. If you want Xuanyuan Po to be the sect leader, you have to go back to Yuanwu county to solve the trouble of Yuanwu sect. " Fang Haotian was surprised: "what''s the trouble with Yuanwu gate?" "Do you remember Fang Qinglun?" Yuan qingzong said, "I don''t know who supported him behind his back. His strength has changed greatly. Now he has regarded himself as the door owner and engaged in wind and rain in the door. If you don''t go back early, Yuanwu door may not know what it will become." "Is Fang Qinglun so promising?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "of course I won''t forget this person. The population is really poor, but his original strength is average. With his qualifications, he can''t make a big breakthrough in a short time. Brother, you know him better. Who do you think will be behind him? " Xuanyuan Po glanced at yuan qingzong and said, "both the elder and I suspect it''s the demon clan." "Demon clan?" Fang Haotian microseismic. Then he said angrily, "if it''s a demon family, you can touch it up along the small vine of Fang Qinglun to clear out the potential demon family experts in Yuanwu county. In this way, the wild animals and Yuanwu county will be really peaceful. " "That''s what the elder and I mean." Xuanyuan po said, "so we haven''t acted rashly. Let Fang Qinglun be powerful for a few more days, just to go back and clean up the demon family experts after you solve the problem here. Only your strength can catch all the demon family experts in Yuanwu county. " "Since something like this happened, I have to hurry back to Yuanwu county." Fang Haotian wanted to hurry back, but now he can''t sit still, "elder brother, elder, Yuanwu hall will be handed over to you. I''ll go back to Yuanwu County right away... He suddenly smiled," I also want to go back to see my father. I''ve been here so long, he must be very worried. " "Hall leader means to go now?" Yuan qingzong said, "is it too urgent?" "There''s no difference between going now and going tomorrow." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "elder, don''t tell me that the transmission array can''t send me back now?" "Not really." Yuan qingzong said, "I just want the hall leader to stay one more day and have a good drink with you before leaving." "You don''t need to drink. Yuanwu gate is important." Fang Haotian shook his head. "Elder, I have something personal to talk to elder brother." Yuan qingzong got up and left the Presbyterian Council: "then I''ll prepare the transmission array for the hall leader." "Big brother." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s come together, but now I''m going back. I''ll trouble you to take care of the two boys." Xuanyuan po said, "if they are my disciples, who can take care of them if I don''t take care of them? But those two guys are really good. I thought their qualifications were general, but now they seem to be out of sight. Their progress is much greater than I thought. By the way, would you like them to meet you? " "No, they follow you. I''m relieved. It''s also their blessing." Fang Haotian shook his head. Then he said to Xuanyuan Po, "elder brother, although your cultivation skills are also very good, I got some good martial arts from a guy named black sky demon king. I think there is a cultivation skill that may be suitable for you. I''ll give it to you first. If it''s suitable, you can refine it. If it''s not suitable, you can accept another disciple and pass it on to him. But I hope the disciple you accept must be the candidate for the future hall leader, so you can''t accept anyone. " Xuanyuan Po knew that this cultivation method was very important, so he nodded seriously. Fang Haotian instructed Xuanyuan to break his eyebrows and passed this cultivation skill to Xuanyuan. "Shura burning the sky formula?" Xuanyuan Po opened his eyes and said, "Haotian, I can practice this formula. I feel that the burning formula I practiced before is actually a side branch of Shura burning formula. Ha ha, that''s great. With this formula, I will have no problem achieving heaven and man in the future. But there''s no need to take another apprentice. I think Fang Ming is very good. " Fang Haotian was surprised to see that xuanyuanpo wanted Fang Ming to take over as the hall leader. "In fact, Fang Luo and Fang Ming are equal in terms of cultivation talent." Xuanyuan said, "but Fang Luo is upright, and Fang Ming is more smooth. Although being upright is not a disadvantage, if you want to be the head of a hall, your upright character is not as smooth. Of course, Fang Ming''s tact is not treacherous, but he knows more flexibility than Fang Luo. " "Although I came out of the same family with them, I didn''t spend much time with them and didn''t know much about each other." After hearing this, Fang Haotian said, "master Zhitu Mo ruo, you decide. If Fang Ming is really worthy of great use, he can become a master of the hall. I''m even happier. " "I will continue to observe them carefully before making a final decision." Xuanyuanpo nodded gently, "if I finally find that neither of them is suitable, I''ll consider taking another disciple." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded. Fang Luo and Fang Ming''s fate has changed since they met Fang Haotian again in Mazhang city. At that time, no one would have thought that Fang Haotian, including Fang Haotian, could one day seal the territory of Yuanwu hall as a barbarian. Especially Fang Ming, if there is no accident, he will be the future leader of Yuanwu hall. As for fangluo, there may be another world for him. But Fang Haotian didn''t think much at this time. It''s certainly a great event for our brothers to have great achievements. Fang Haotian is not a saint. If the leader of the Yuan Wu hall is Fang Ming or Fang Luo, he is all from his Fang family anyway. Of course, he is very happy. Whether Fang Luo or Fang Ming, one of them is the hall leader. Fang Haotian is happy to see it, which is better than letting others be the hall leader. The position of hall leader has been explained. The empty night moon has left. Fang Haotian feels that there is no reason why he must stay here. Although he still has many people who want to meet again, such as people from Kendo League, people he cares about, such as Nangong Wuhan, it''s enough to know that they are all very good. "Virtual yuan bead should be called virtual yuan robbing force bead now." Fang Haotian suddenly took out the Xuyuan robbing force bead and said to Xuanyuan: "brother, this bead..." "This bead is of no great use to me. Just take it." Xuanyuan said with a smile, "you''re going to canglan County soon. This bead can take people. Then you can take some people you want to take with you." "I think so, too." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but after all, it''s a big brother''s thing. I have to tell you." "Silly boy, there''s no need to be polite between you and me." Xuanyuan Po tapped Haotian''s head with his hand, "not to mention a bead. If you have something better to take with you to canglan county. Your strength is invincible in Yuanwu County, but canglan county is as strong as clouds. You are very careful. " "Yes, yes, brother, don''t worry about me." Xuanyuan broke this knock, Fang Haotian not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt very warm. Xuanyuan is true. When he is a brother, he is a brother. Look, it doesn''t change because of how powerful his strength is. Even if Fang Haotian becomes a great power, he will be Xuanyuan''s brother. Only by ignoring the gap between real strength and brother can we ignore the gap between real strength and brother. They then looked at each other. They didn''t need to talk much. They always remembered the feelings of brothers. "Brother, I''ll go." Fang Haotian stood up. "If I have a chance to go to canglan County, I will find you." Xuanyuanpo knew that Fang Haotian was determined to go, so it was useless to stay. Moreover, the trouble of Yuanwu sect really needs Fang Haotian to go back and solve it early, so he also stood up. They walked out of the gate of the Presbyterian Church, and the four guards who had been waiting came forward. "You also go back to Yuanwu county with me." Fang Haotian took out the Xuyuan robbing force bead, "you come here first. It will be more convenient. And you can always meditate in it when you''re free. " "OK." The four guards will not refuse. Whoosh! The four guards entered the virtual yuan robbing force bead. Fang Haotian put the beads away and walked to the transmission array with xuanyuanpo. "The four of them are very powerful." Xuanyuan said as he walked, "it''s much better to have four of them with you when you get to canglan county." "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "they all have nine accomplishments. Among them, green armour seems to have signs of breakthrough recently. It is estimated that it will break through the realm of heaven and man soon. " In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t know where the transmission array of Yuanwu hall is, but xuanyuanpo now knows Yuanwu hall very well, so he took Fang Haotian. Yuan qingzong has prepared everything for Fang Haotian. Without too much noise from each other, Fang Haotian entered the transmission array. Buzz! The energy fluctuated, and Fang Haotian disappeared in the sight of yuan qingzong and Xuanyuan. "Xuanyuan broke, and the hall leader''s departure will not be announced for the time being. Take over as the hall leader first. " Yuan qingzong said to xuanyuanpo, "all you have to do is go into the Tianji hall immediately and shut down. I''ll deal with other things." Xuanyuan said nothing to yuan qingzong, "it''s hard, elder." Yuan qingzong waved his hand: "it''s all for Yuanwu hall." Chapter 561 Deep in the wolf guard Hall of chaos Valley town, the old four guards the array in the array secret room. Four old men sat cross legged and closed their eyes. The fourth old man looked much older than when he sent Fang Haotian at that time. Everyone''s locked eyebrows seemed to have a kind of worry that was difficult to untie. As if they were all pressed by a huge stone. At that time, they wanted to use the array to kill Fang Haotian, but they didn''t succeed. At this time, it has always become a big secret and worry for the four of them. Although Fang Haotian felt that he had the opportunity to send Fang Haotian to a very dangerous place at that time, and Fang Haotian had little chance of survival, who can say anything without certainty? The fourth old man knew very well that if Fang Haotian didn''t die, he would settle with them once he came back from the barbarian territory. This matter has become the heart disease of the four people. Just like this, the cultivation of the four of them has been difficult to advance since that day. "I suddenly felt a little uneasy." The fourth old man suddenly opened his eyes and made a noise. "Me too." The other three old men also opened their eyes and looked surprised. Fang Hao suddenly jumped back, didn''t he The boss immediately stared at the fourth and said, "do you want to go after entering the territory of the beast? After all these years, how many of us have been able to come back after entering the territory of savage animals? Even if Fang Hao had a chance to come back, he couldn''t come back so soon. " "Yes." The fourth smiled bitterly, "but I suddenly hope he can come back early or get the news that he has died..." "Buzz!" The array suddenly has dazzling light blooming, dazzling. The four old men looked shocked: someone really came back from the barbarian enclosure. Isn''t it Fang Haotian? They stared at the array, looked at the shining array, and watched the portal of the transmission array gradually take shape. "Someone really wants to come back from the beast hall. Who will it be?" The fourth old man stared at the door and gradually formed, secretly speculating in his heart. But at the bottom of my heart, the originally uneasy mind became more intense and clearer. Vaguely, the four elders had a sense of fear. Suddenly, the fourth old man was shocked: "is it really Fang Haotian coming back?" For a moment, the four old men looked at each other, and their faces immediately became ferocious. Their conscious hands were about to shoot at the corner of the array. But at this time, the portal was distorted, and then a human shadow appeared in front of the four elders. "Fang, Fang Haotian!" The four old hands froze at the same time. "Four, long time no see." As soon as Fang Haotian came out, he saw that the defenders were still the four guys. Looking at their pale faces and panic, he couldn''t help laughing. Boom! The fourth old man was relieved when Fang Haotian''s voice fell. They didn''t hesitate and directly took action. Kill the move. Pour it out and kill Fang Haotian. At this time, the four elders had not thought about why Fang Haotian came back from the beast hall and why he came back. They only had one idea: kill Fang Haotian. At the beginning, the four elders knew that they were not Fang Haotian''s opponents before they thought of using the transmission array to kill Fang Haotian. Now, after a long time, Fang Haotian will only be stronger, so the four of them should strike first before Fang Haotian starts. "It''s reasonable that we don''t have any hatred." Facing the four old killing moves, Fang Haotian lightly waved his hand to dissolve the killing moves and said with a light smile. Although Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation is not the realm of heaven and man, it is no different from the realm of heaven and man. Although the cultivation of the fourth old man is not bad, there is a big gap compared with Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian wants to kill four old people. It''s really just a matter of hands and feet. But Fang Haotian didn''t mean to kill. He just dissolved the four old killing moves. But Fang Haotian so easily dissolved the killing move of the four old men, which was enough to shock the four old men to the point of fear. The four old men stepped back at the same time and all stepped back to the corner. "Why is he so strong? Too powerful! " The fourth old man was shocked, and his heart was almost broken because of trembling. "Now I want to kill you." Fang Haotian stood with his hands behind his back. He looked calm, but his voice was cold. "In fact, I''ve always wondered why you wanted to kill me. At that time, you refused to say, but now I don''t want to know. Now I just want to know, how many times have you used the teleport array to harm people? Who else besides me? " The four elders are silent. Fang Haotian frowned and his soul gathered. The four invisible palms directly knocked the four old men to the ground. Just when the four elders fell to the ground, Fang Haotian''s soul force moved again and controlled the eldest of the four elders at once. Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who else have you hurt?" "No." The boss said, "we have no choice but to use the array to kill you. We just want to avenge our friends and use it to harm innocent people. We disdain it." "Boss." The remaining three elders see that the boss is a little wrong and drink together. The boss suddenly woke up and was a little confused: "what''s the matter?" "Boss, you, are you okay?" The three old men couldn''t help asking. The boss shook his head: "I''m fine... Fang Haotian, if you want to kill or cut, do it quickly. The strength of our four brothers is not as good as you. We recognize it." "Take care of yourself." Fang Haotian walked to the door of the secret room of the array, "but remember, if you dare to hurt people with the teleportation array in the future and fail to live up to the trust of the wolf guard hall, I will kill you... After that, open the door and leave. "Don''t kill us?" The four old men looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. In their imagination, they used the array to kill Fang Haotian before. There is a great hatred between them. Fang Haotian will kill them as soon as he comes back. But now the result is different from them. Fang Haotian let them go. "He disdained to kill us." For a while, the four old boss shook his head bitterly, "he has become so strong that we need to look up." The other three old people look at me and I look at you. They are all bitter. The fourth said bitterly, "maybe the four of us are just a trivial mole ant in his eyes. He doesn''t even bother to step on it now." The fourth old man probably didn''t think that it was their boss''s last sentence when he returned to Fang Haotian just now that saved them. Since the fourth old man disdained to harm others, Fang Haotian only killed Fang Haotian to avenge his good friends. Fang Haotian felt that the fourth old man was not a damn person. Anyway, the four old friends are really insignificant to Haotian. Whether to kill or not is like whether Fang Haotian steps on an ant or not. Fang Haotian didn''t disturb the others in the wolf guard hall and left the wolf guard hall directly. As soon as he left the wolf guard hall, Fang Haotian suddenly became excited. Thinking of meeting the person he wants to see immediately, his mind is calm and hard to restrain at this time. When walking towards Fang''s house, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but flash one face after another in his mind. "Our Fang family should be more beautiful. What are they doing now? Ha ha, will everyone be stunned to see me suddenly appear? " The smile on Fang Haotian''s face grew stronger and faster. But soon, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and the words of two guys full of wine coming up made him angry in an instant. "Alas, although the Fang family is strong, it will perish against the Shangyuan martial arts school sooner or later." "Well, no matter how strong the Fang family is, it doesn''t look like they can keep it for many days." "Yes, after all, Yuanwu sect has a lot of potential. So many people consume energy and die of fangs." The two guys with red faces passed by Fang Haotian and didn''t recognize Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and swept away in the direction of Fang''s house. "Fang Qinglun, damn dog." Fang Haotian''s heart is boiling. Yuan Wumen even sent someone to deal with his Fang family. Naturally, it would be Fang Qinglun''s work. "Who is that man? Why is he so fast?" "Passing masters?" Fang''s family is in danger. Fang Hao''s heart is burning. He doesn''t care about the world, nor does he fear anyone to recognize him and fly quickly in the air. But Fang Haotian''s speed was too fast. Although people on the ground saw someone flying in the air, they couldn''t recognize Fang Haotian. Soon, Fang''s courtyard appeared in Fang Haotian''s sight. Fang Haotian''s face changed, and the killing awn in his eyes became thicker. Although he has sensed the situation of the Fang family now, he still couldn''t help being angry when he saw with his own eyes that a large number of experts were besieging the Fang family. At this time, the courtyard of the Fang family was full of people in all directions. It was just like the tide rushing towards the Fang family and desperately attacking the Fang family. But the people of the Fang family are also really strong. Although there are many people outside, the offensive has been blocked by the Fang family outside the wall. Fang Hao saw Ren xiaocang, song Zhiming''s father and daughter, Bai Huaji, Lei Rucheng, Yan Huaxiao, Xie Longtu and the experts of Huanglou, tuobo family, Mei family and some forces in chaotic Valley town. Among them, Ren xiaocang and song Zhiming, and Xie Longtu are fighting fiercely in the air. Their opponents are all powerful experts. There are really many people in Yuanwu gate, at least nearly 2000. But Fang Haotian could see that some of them didn''t do their best. Obviously, they didn''t want to kill the Fang family, but they couldn''t disobey the order of the school. At this time, even if more and more people are in such a desperate situation, many people have been injured. Fang Haotian''s eyes finally fell on an old man who suddenly flew from the outside and directly jumped on Ren xiaocang. The old man stabbed Ren xiaocang with a sword as soon as he arrived, and joined hands with the old man who had fought with Ren xiaocang. When the sword was stabbed out, the old man shouted, "Ren xiaocang, if you know your way back, help me take all the Fang family, and I can ask the sect leader to avoid your great crime of betraying the sect." "Get out!" Ren xiaocang''s reply was to force the original opponent back with one shot. The sword tip trembled and stabbed the old man later. The voice then sounded: "old man Lei Xing, the sect leader Xinren saved you from death and only expelled you from the sect. Unexpectedly, you didn''t repent. You colluded with the bastard Fang Qinglun and made the Yuanwu sect a mess. You deserve to die." "When!" Ren xiaocang''s gun point is aligned with Lei Xing''s sword point. The harsh impact made many faces look painful and couldn''t help covering their ears with both hands. "Well." Ren xiaocang uttered a dull hum in his mouth. He was already eight times in the Yuan Wu realm. He was not Lei Xing''s opponent. "Magic skill!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed abruptly. He saw that there was a black fog flashing on his body when Lei Xing stabbed Ren xiaocang with his sword. "Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same door." Lei Xing pushed Ren xiaocang back with a blow, and Lang said, "I didn''t want to do it myself, but now I''m impatient. Kill you first, then kill the Fang family... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Ren xiaocang. Lei Xing was stunned when he saw someone suddenly blocking his face. "Kill our family? Do you have this ability? " Fang Haotian''s mouth was slightly hooked and full of sneers. While talking, a soul sword stabbed Lei Xing. Chapter 562 "Kill our family..." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Lei Xing looked stunned again. He wondered what other experts in the Fang family were so young? In amazement, he didn''t forget to wave his sword to meet the soul sword. Ren xiaocang has reacted. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, his expression suddenly becomes unusually excited. At this time, everyone noticed Fang Haotian who suddenly shot at Lei Xing. At this time, the people of the Fang family and those who help the Fang family can''t help getting excited, and some people can''t help cheering in surprise. "Fang Haotian is back!" Sound, spread. Fang Haotian''s name is already an invincible legend in chaotic Valley town, which is even stronger for the people in Fang''s courtyard at this time. The name is like a panacea. The spirit of the people in the Fang family''s courtyard was greatly shaken, and their power was suddenly enhanced, as if their strength had suddenly become stronger. "Kill." Ren xiaocang''s breath suddenly vibrated, and he drank in his mouth. Even people with guns rushed towards the opponent who had just fought with him. With Fang Haotian, Ren xiaocang suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulder was much lighter. Just now, he was fighting with a heavy burden. He can''t do his best. He has too much traction in his heart. Now he just needs to fight with all his heart, one-on-one, regardless of others. Fang Haotian came back, and Fang Haotian took care of other things. As a result, Ren xiaocang made every effort to fight with light clothes and relaxed his mind. His shooting skills suddenly increased several power, flexibility and unscrupulous killing than before. Not only Ren xiaocang, but also Xie Longtu and song Zhiming changed all of a sudden. These three masters feel that their strength has been improved all at once. This feeling is clear to their opponents. Whew, whew! Especially Ren xiaocang, his gun is like a dragon. The shadow of the gun is vertical and horizontal in an instant, or pumping, stabbing, shooting, or stabbing... A gun in his hand is a living dragon. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to see. The inductive force has insight into everything. Ren xiaocang''s gun and marksmanship made Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "it seems that he also had an adventure after I left. His gun and marksmanship are better than I have." Fang Haotian has prepared a good gun for Ren xiaocang and a good shooting method, but he knows he can''t use it now. Of course, it''s just not useful for Ren xiaocang. Fang Haotian can choose the talent of the younger generation of the Fang family to teach him good guns and good shooting skills. In those years, the Fang family was almost destroyed by an unexpected disaster, but some people were taken away by Wu Fangjing. Now these people have come back. At this time, he fought hard against the enemy in the courtyard, and several guys with guns attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. Obviously, these guys who use guns are taught by Ren xiaocang. "Kill." Fang Haotian''s return not only made Ren xiaocang, Xie Longtu and song Zhiming feel relieved to fight, but also made other people in the Fang family yard increase their strength like the legendary tiger wolf God pill. It was more difficult for people attacking outside to cross the wall. Fang Haotian secretly "looked" at everything. The situation was good, so he didn''t need to worry. The soul sword stabbed maintained its original speed and strength and stabbed Lei Xing. Lei Xing reacted. His face was surprised at first, but then he couldn''t help being excited and said, "so you''re Fang Haotian. Why are you here? But it doesn''t matter. Ha ha, that''s great. Killing you is the real miracle... " But Lei Xing''s face changed before he finished his words. When his sword successfully hit the tip of the soul sword, he suddenly felt a powerful force. The power passes through the sword body and flows into Lei Xing''s arm. Boom! Lei Xing''s sword broke, and one of his right arms burst open. "How could it be, how could you become so strong..." Lei Xing''s face was pale and bloodless. He screamed in horror and retreated. However, the retreat of Lei Xing is no faster than that of soul sword. Whew! The soul sword broke through the sky with a slight flash. Because of its fast speed, it broke out in an instant. Poof! The soul sword was stabbed into his throat before Lei Xing could escape. In front of Fang Haotian, the eight major experts in Yuanyang are already vulnerable. "If you want to do meritorious service, you must have strength." Fang Haotian sneered and took back the sword. Poof! Lei Xing covers his throat and stares at the boss. He couldn''t believe that Fang Haotian couldn''t be defeated by his eight peaks of cultivation in Yuanyang. He couldn''t believe that Fang Haotian was so strong that he killed him face to face. Before he came, he knew each other Haotian. Let alone why Fang Haotian, who had been missing for a long time, suddenly appeared. Even if he knew that Fang Haotian was still in chaos Valley town, he didn''t think so. Lei Xing was the elder of Yuanwu sect long ago. But his character was inferior. He was driven out by Yuanwu gate and became a traitor of Yuanwu gate. After leaving Yuanwu gate, Lei Xing thinks that being expelled is a great shame in his life. He has been secretly cultivating and looking for opportunities to return to Yuanwu gate to report the shame of that year. Over the years, he has reached the level of eight peaks. But he knew that Yuchi Qi was very strong, and there were some old sneakers in the door, so he didn''t dare to do anything. Fang Qinglun found him a few days ago and asked him to go out of the mountain to be the elder of Yuanwu gate. The condition is that Lei Xing led people to destroy the Fang family in chaotic Valley town. After learning about the current situation of yuanwumen, Lei Xing thought it was time for him to boast and show his strength, so he clapped with Fang Qinglun. He had a little regret before he came. It would be great if Fang Haotian, Fang Qinglun''s great enemy, were also in chaotic Valley town. If he killed Fang Haotian or captured him alive, Fang Qinglun would put him in more important position. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be in chaos Valley town. What''s more, Fang Haotian''s strength was so strong that it was terrible. The cultivation of the eight peaks in the yuan martial arts realm is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. It''s simply vulnerable. Lei Xing is desperate and frightened. He can''t accept the fact that he is not Fang Haotian''s opponent, let alone the fact that he has been latent for many years. He died as soon as he came out of the mountain. "Want to destroy our family? Die! " Fang Haotian''s soul area suddenly turned into a fist on the body of Yan Lei Xing. Soul domain condensate fist, heaven and man power! Peng! Lei Xing''s body was hit in the air and exploded directly. "Hum!" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were swept, and nine soul swords were shot at the same time. "Not good." Lei Xing''s death surprised those who attacked the Fang family. When Fang Haotian nine soul sword appeared, those who were targeted by the nine soul sword suddenly felt terrible danger, even the fear of death. Fang Haotian shot angrily. The nine soul sword is the strength of heaven and man. Who can defeat Lei Xing, an expert at the eight peaks of Yuanyang? Poop poop! As soon as the nine soul sword came out, nine experts were assassinated immediately. When Lei Xing and nine experts were easily crushed by Fang Haotian, Ren xiaocang, Xie Longtu and song Zhiming''s opponents were scared to death. They were the enemy and were killed by Ren xiaocang. First Lei Xing, then nine experts, and then three experts. These twelve people are the most powerful twelve of the people who attacked the Fang family this time. Fang Haotian doesn''t care who these twelve people are, whether they are experts recruited from outside Fang Qinglun or whether they are experts of Yuanwu sect. Whoever wants to destroy Fang''s family should be killed! "Go back." The twelve most powerful people were killed by Fang Haotian and others in the twinkling of an eye. The people who attacked the Fang family immediately panicked. Where else could Yong continue to attack the Fang family, and immediately panicked and retreated. At this time, there was a sudden killing thunder around the outside. Those who surrounded and chose to wait and see their changes finally made a decision and surged in all directions. They don''t send carbon to each other''s house in the snow, but at least they can add to the icing on the cake. In this way, the Fang family was at least embarrassed to embarrass them afterwards. While Fang Haotian watched the people brought by Lei Xing retreat in the air, he snorted coldly. The Fang family is not a place to come and go whenever you want. Especially those who have stained their hands with the blood of the Fang family can''t go. Whew! Fang Haotian''s soul power was instantly transformed into countless soul swords stabbed down from the sky. Fang Haotian''s sensitivity is more acute. He has insight into qiuhao. The targets of soul sword attack are the ruthless guys of the other party''s house just now. Those who didn''t kill each other''s family, but had no choice but to fight, were all right. Bang! Bang! Those who were stared at by the soul sword didn''t know what was going on in the retreat, and the people next to them didn''t know what was going on. They fell to the ground and died without warning. "What''s going on?" Many people who saw the retreat fell to the ground and died inexplicably. No matter the people brought by Lei Xing, the Fang family or other people in chaotic Valley town, they can''t understand. But whether you understand it or not, we all know that this may have something to do with Fang Haotian. Kill! It''s terrible. Fang Haotian has reached the point of Yinian killing. So looking at the slender young figure in the air one by one, they naturally increased their awe. Those who only made the "icing on the cake" at the end suddenly regretted, and their intestines were blue. If you choose to help the Fang family at the beginning, with this kindness, if you are in danger, you can ask a great expert like Fang Haotian for help. Now the icing on the cake is just to make the Fang family appreciate it on the surface. You know, the fangs can also be understood as their behavior of watching their changes: when the fangs finally lose to Lei Xing and others, they "add to the icing on the cake" for Lei Xing and others, and the other party''s family falls down? But now regret is useless. I just hope the Fang family really doesn''t have that idea. However, with the return of Fang Haotian, the position of Fang family, tuobo family and Mei family in chaotic Valley town will only be more stable and stronger. They did not send carbon to the Fang family in the snow, so it is difficult to get much benefit from these three families. For others, it''s really terrible to kill people silently. But for the other Haotian, killing someone who is only in the soul state or lower is really just a small thing, and he doesn''t need to concentrate on it. The war is now over. Lei Xing led people to attack the Fang family, which has been defeated miserably, and there is no possibility of turning over. While Fang Haotian killed with the soul sword, his eyes looked in a direction deep in the Fang family, and his eyes were surprised. "Why is she here? Who is the little boy we are protecting? " Chapter 563 The willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and the spring is deep. The red peony in Xiaolan has drawn a hairpin. The rain and wind are soft and broken songbirds. It is still cold for a long time. Deep in Fang''s house, there is a hall. Tang Zhan gently stroked the sword in his hand and stood behind the door, with the five heavy breath of Yuan Yang slowly surging. As long as the enemy rushes in outside the door, Tang Zhan will be the first to rush out. In addition to Tang Zhan, Shi Feng and Fang Xuemei from Kendo alliance, Dongfang Tao and Dongfang Xiang brothers are also here, and there are more than a dozen talents from Kendo alliance. In addition, Wu Fangjing, Lei Ao, Ji Ying, Meng Bai and other people who made friends with Fang Haotian in those years are also here. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s friends and brothers in the Yuan Wu clan are gathered here, and Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe are sworn brothers. Everyone scattered and stood, and every sword was out of its scabbard. The strength of each of them is very different from that of the past and has made great progress. The people of Kendo league are all Yuanyang territory. Each of them has a sense of killing, as if their strength has improved from killing. Everyone''s position seems random, but it implies the tacit understanding of a medium and long-term fight side by side. No matter whether the enemy comes in through the door or through the window, he will be hit by at least three people. But the station was led by a beautiful young woman with a little man sitting beside her. This gorgeous girl is no one else. She is the elder of Yuanwu sect and the leader of Kendo alliance Rong Yanbing. When Fang Haotian was in Yuanwu gate, Rong Yanbing was already the cultivation of Yuanyang territory. At this time, her cultivation was still the first of all, and she had a profound feeling. "Mom, it seems to be quiet outside." The little boy said suddenly. The little boy is very beautiful at a young age. When he grows up, he is estimated to be a handsome man again. The little boy called Rong Yanbing his mother. He was Rong Yanbing''s son. "It''s quiet." Rong Yanbing sighed gently, and there were several sad Mu and cold Li in his eyebrows. Tang Zhan and others looked solemn, and the smell of killing was strong again. The people in the hall know how many people Lei Xing brought and who he brought this time. If it weren''t for this little boy, they would never stay here and fight bravely with the Fang family outside. But for this little boy, they can only stay here. They''re waiting, waiting for the results outside. If the fangs win, they don''t have to do anything. But if the Fang family is defeated, they will act according to the plan. Now there is a sudden silence outside. The war may be over. Tang Zhan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but say, "alliance leader, why don''t I go out and have a look... If as planned, they are protecting the little boy from the secret passage of the house with Rong Yanbing now. When the Fang family was destroyed, the little boy was even more important. Because he is the root of the Fang family. Rong Yanbing hesitated: "it''s a little strange. It''s reasonable to say that we didn''t lose so quickly because of the help of experts from barren buildings. Even if you lose, you can''t be so quiet all at once. Lei Xing''s old man won''t be so kind to let go of our people. He will kill them all and send someone to search for talents everywhere. Right... OK, Tang Zhan, you go and have a look, but once you find something wrong, you''ll come back immediately. " "I understand." Tang zhandang opened the door and only allowed one person to go out on his side. After going out, Tang Zhan closed the door and rushed forward with his sword. Fang''s courtyard was much quieter at this time, and there was no sound of fighting and killing. The people brought by Lei Xing are dead and injured. No one can leave. The dead can''t go, and the undead can''t escape from chaos Valley town. They were escorted back with swords. Now they are being rushed to a corner of Fang''s courtyard, kneeling and waiting for the fall. "Master." "Fang Haotian." "Star sky." Ren xiaocang, Xie Longtu and song Zhiming fly to Fang Haotian first to say hello to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at them and said, "thank you." "My duty." Ren xiaocang said with a smile. The four fell to the ground together. "Young master Fang." "Fang Haotian." "Brother Haotian." Everyone gathered around. "OK, ok..." Fang Haotian looked at familiar faces and nodded in response. "Tian, brother Tian Hao." A crisp voice sounded behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked back and saw a beautiful woman who was childish, lovely but amazing, with a slender and sharp sword in her hand. Tuo poyan snow! Now she is much taller, more than one meter and five meters tall. Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed Yanxue''s head: "Yanxue, you''ve grown so tall and become a great beauty." Tuo poyan snow didn''t dislike Fang Haotian because she grew up. She rubbed her head as before. She felt very warm. She still admired Fang Haotian in her eyes. She knew that he was strong now, but he was still the big brother who loved her in her heart. There are a lot of acquaintances. Needless to say, the Fang family also includes Mei Aoqi, tuobo Liuyun and others. This time, the Fang family was in danger. Tuobo family and Mei family were the first to help without hesitation. When Huang Lou learned that the Fang family was in danger, Xie Longtu also led an expert to come at the first time. Because there were too many people around, you said something to me. Fang Haotian had little chance to speak, so he could only smile and nod all the time. Finally, Tuo dialed Liuyun to ask everyone to get out of the way so that Fang Haotian could have a chance to talk to his family. Everyone consciously gave way. Fang Haotian saw his tearful father Fang Yunhao and uncle Fang Jingshan. They were also surrounded by the Fang family. Of course, they were now the autumn chrysanthemum of the eldest miss of the Fang family. Qiuju''s strength has also made great progress. Although she is covered with blood and the hand holding the sword is dripping blood, she looks at Fang Haotian with a smile and is full of her sister''s kindness. "Dad, uncle Jing Shan, sister... Sister, you''re hurt. Come on, let me see." Fang Haotian''s body flashed and stood beside Qiu Ju. "Skin trauma is not an obstacle. Let someone wrap it up." Qiuju said. "Let me bandage you." Fang Haotian pulled up Qiuju''s arm, and without Qiuju telling him, he gently tore open the cloth at the wound, took out a pill, kneaded it into powder and sprinkled it on the wound. The smile on Qiuju''s face is thicker, thick enough to make wanchou pale. "I''m so lucky." Qiuju whispered. She can feel that the Fang family is true, when she is Fang Haotian''s sister, and when she is the real eldest lady of the Fang family. Fang Yunhao and Fang Jingshan didn''t talk to Fang Haotian until Fang Haotian wrapped up Qiuju. But they didn''t ask Fang Haotian why he came back. They didn''t even mention Fang Haotian''s visit to the beast hall, because they didn''t know whether they should mention it in front of so many people. After talking for a while, Fang Yunhao and his family, including Fang Haotian, thanked all those who helped and said that they would hold a banquet in a few days. "Landlord, Fang Jiazhu, Fang Haotian, we''re gone too." Xie Longtu was the first to leave. Fang Yunhao thanked Xie Longtu again and again. This time, if Xie Longtu hadn''t brought people in time, then he, Ren xiaocang and song ordered each other to block each other''s most powerful experts. When Fang Haotian returned to Fang''s house, he would have lost a lot. "Thanks." Fang Hao bowed to Xie Longtu in front of heaven. Song Zhiming smiled and said nothing, but his eyes were full of joy and felt that he really didn''t see the wrong person. "Thank you for what? My life is yours and the landlord''s." Xie Longtu said to Haotian, "if you and the landlord wanted to kill me, where would there be Xie Longtu in the world... When he said this, he gently patted the position of his left chest and heart to show his gratitude. Let''s say a few more polite words. Xie Longtu takes the waste building master away. The forces in chaos Valley town also left one by one. The Mei family and the Tuo family were the last to leave. Fang Hao''s family is more powerful than before, because he has no enemies, but he has no enemies to stay with Fang Hao. After the "outsider" left, song Zhiming and others were also interested in busy with various excuses to let Fang Haotian get together with his family. "Let''s go and sit in the hall." After the "guests" left, Fang Yunhao turned and walked towards the main house, "Qiuju, go and ask Yanbing to come over." "OK." Qiuju turns around and leaves. At this time, Tang Zhan with a sword suddenly rushed over and rushed directly in front of Fang Haotian. His eyes were wide open. He felt that seeing Fang Haotian was like seeing a big monster that shocked him. Fang Haotian''s eyes were full of warmth: "senior brother Tang!" Tang calmed down and asked, "really, really is your boy back?" Fang Haotian chuckled: "can''t you recognize me? Have I changed so much? " "Well, you Fang Haotian, dare you come back!" Tang Zhan suddenly roared, and then hit Fang Haotian with a fist. When the fist came out, it exploded. "Ah!" Others exclaimed. No one thought that Tang Zha would shoot when he saw Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was also surprised. He was shocked. But he didn''t dodge, he didn''t hide. Bang! The fist smashed Fang Haotian''s body, and his strength expanded in all directions. People with low strength, such as tuobo Liuyun, were shocked back by a force. Fang Haotian''s body shook. After taking the punch with his body, he was afraid that his face would turn a little white. Fang Haotian was not angry and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, your strength has improved a lot! I took the punch, but elder martial brother, can you explain to me why you hit me? " "Progress fart, are you laughing at me?" Tang Zhan stared. With his five fold cultivation of Yuanyang territory, although the punch just now was not full strength, it is unlikely that the seven to eight fold masters of Yuanyang territory would dare to take the punch without resistance at all. But Fang Haotian was not only hurt, but also felt that there was nothing wrong. His high cultivation was frightening. Fang Haotian smiled and waited for Tang to chop. He could see that Tang Zhan''s punch was not a joke. He really wanted to hit him. He felt Tang Zhan''s anger. "I beat you because you were irresponsible. Go, come with me, you''ll know. " Tang Zhanmeng pulled Fang Haotian up and took him inside. Fang Hao''s heavenly Father and others smiled bitterly, and then went with Tang. Looking at their backs, Fang Yunhao looked worried and said, "I hope nothing will happen." "No." Qiuju said, "I''ll go and have a look." "Well." Fang Yunhao nodded. Qiuju trotted away. "We all went to the hall to wait for Haotian." Fang Yunhao walked towards the door of the main hall. Chapter 564 Don''t dwell on the past. You''re free. Old friends can''t be found, but they have a young heart. I don''t know why. It''s a joy to see my old friend, but Fang Haotian''s heart is getting more and more uneasy. He followed Tang Zha''s back all the way. Fragments of his short life in Yuanwu sect flashed in his mind, and faces flashed. Finally, he found that a gorgeous face was fixed in his mind. The first time I saw her was in magic bone valley. Her green, yellow and red skirt was beautiful and powerful. The second time I saw her was in the punishment Hall of Wanwu hall. At that time, she saved him, overbearing and powerful. After saving him, she took her away from the punishment hall. Finally, she took him to a small valley, where she told him about the closure of the devil''s land. The two haven''t seen each other since they separated that day. At least Fang Haotian was impressed by this two times. Therefore, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing are not familiar. Anyway, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing are the least familiar than the members of the Kendo alliance Fang Haotian has seen. Like Tang Zha, Shi Feng, Fang Xuemei and others, they had a difficult experience with Fang Haotian in the demon realm. The members of Kendo alliance are also very familiar in the wild beast enclosure. But Fang Haotian suddenly felt that Tang Zha''s punch was for Rong Yanbing, and said that he was irresponsible and for Rong Yanbing. He wondered, did he have anything to do with her? Fang Haotian already knows that Rong Yanbing is the leader of Kendo alliance. As a member of Kendo League, he asked himself that he had never done anything sorry for Kendo League, let alone anything sorry for Rong Yanbing. Since there is no, where did Tang cut this fist and what Tang cut said come from? What Fang Haotian doesn''t understand is that he doesn''t understand. At the same time, he is more and more uneasy. He feels as if he has really done something sorry for Rong Yanbing. It''s just a feeling, but it''s getting stronger and stronger. here we are. Tang Zhan took Fang Haotian to the gate of the hall. Tang cut his side, meaning to let Fang Haotian go in by himself. Fang Haotian looked at Tang Zha in surprise. Don cut off his face. Fang Haotian wondered more and felt more uneasy. He always felt that he had really done something wrong, and he still did something wrong to Rong Yanbing. All the people in the hall inside the door have good accomplishments, and they feel Fang Hao''s heavenly way. Rong Yanbing''s cultivation is the highest. Naturally, he knew earlier that Tang chop had brought Fang Haotian. Her stunning face was flushed. The leader of the Kendo alliance, who has killed all sides with the Kendo alliance in recent years, is wise, decisive and never afraid. At this time, he only has a little girl posture. Seeing her like this, everyone couldn''t help chuckling, but they didn''t dare to laugh. The little boy was surprised to see his mother so. But he was smart and didn''t ask. Fang Xuemei suddenly pulled Shi Feng. Shi Feng was stunned at first, then smiled and walked to the door with Fang Xuemei. Others saw this and followed. Now that Fang Haotian is back and here, the danger of the Fang family must have been solved. We don''t need to worry about fear anymore. It''s safe here. Squeak! The door was opened. "Younger martial brother Fang." Shi Feng smiled and made a sound first. "Younger martial brother Fang." "Younger martial brother Fang." One by one, they came out and greeted Fang Haotian with a smile. Finally, everyone came out except Rong Yanbing and the little boy. Fang Haotian could see that he smiled at him one by one, but with a strange meaning. This makes Fang Haotian further confirm that Tang Zhan''s angry attitude is really because of Rong Yanbing. But no matter what he thinks, he really doesn''t understand where he is sorry for Rong Yanbing. He really hasn''t done anything sorry for Rong Yanbing, nor has he done anything sorry for Kendo League. Shi Feng was a little dazed when he saw Fang Hao''s divine feeling. "Go in, the alliance leader is waiting for you." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded a little numbly, and then pushed the door open. As soon as the door opened, he saw Rong Yanbing looking at him and the little boy looking at him. The little boy''s eyes are full of intelligence, and there are more examination and curiosity in his young face. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a breath, then spit it out gently and stepped into the hall. As soon as he entered the door, Shi Feng immediately closed the door. "Ally leader." Fang Haotian piled up a smile on his face and walked to Rong Yanbing: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The alliance leader still looks like." Rong Yanbing didn''t answer. He just looked at Fang Haotian and saw him coming, but the shyness on his face became more and more obvious, and a gorgeous face was as red as an apple. But she also let her head look up at Fang Haotian. The little man suddenly asked, "Mom, is he him?" "Mother?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Although it was known that the little boy was called Rong Yanbing as his mother just now, Fang Haotian was still surprised to hear it face to face. He calmed down and said with a smile, "sister Rong is married. Where is her brother-in-law?" Rong Yanbing was stunned when she heard this, as if she suddenly realized something. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes, and the shyness disappeared, replaced by the cold as usual. Rong Yanbing''s expression changed. Fang Hao trembled in the heart of heaven. Did he say something wrong? Then Rong Yanbing suddenly said to the little boy, "Fang Nianzu, kowtow to your father." "Yes, mother." The little boy was very sensible and obedient. He walked up to Fang Haotian, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed. He said, "my child, Fang Nianzu, see my father." ... Fang Haotian stayed alone as if petrified. This little boy named Fang Nianzu is his son? Well, what''s going on? Looking at Fang Haotian''s reaction, Rong Yanbing''s face was more cold, but she was also very clear in her heart that Fang Haotian didn''t know about it and couldn''t blame him. Fang Nianzu knelt on the ground and didn''t hear Fang Haotian''s response. After a while, he couldn''t help looking up and looking at Fang Haotian, who was stunned to the extreme. Fang Nianzu asked strangely, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to recognize our mother and son? " "No, No." Fang Haotian eased his mind a little, reached out to lift Fang Nianzu up, and then looked at his face carefully. Vaguely, from Fang Nianzu''s face, you can really see several copies of yourself. However, how could he have a son with Rong Yanbing? And the son is so old that he can speak? "Nianzu, can you go out first?" Fang Haotian calmed down and said to Yan Yuerong, "I want to talk to your mother." "OK, Dad." Fang Nianzu got up and walked to the door. But when he was about to pull the door, he suddenly replied to each other Haotian and said, "Dad, it''s not easy for my mother these years. Don''t make her sad." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. Fang Nianzu also smiled. He was relieved to open the door and close the door. In the room, only Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing are left. The atmosphere was suddenly strange. Four eyes are complex. After a while, Fang Haotian went to Rong Yanbing and sat down and said, "sister Rong, although I still don''t understand what''s going on, I believe you must have your reason for doing so." Rong Yan said with a cold face, "you mean I had a child with someone else, but his father abandoned us. I can''t help it. I took my child to Fang''s house, and then I hope you can be the nominal father of the child, so that I can be a man and see people? " Fang Haotian really thinks so. Because he had nothing to do with Rong Yanbing and had no love between men and women. How could he and she have a son? Since it is impossible, the only possibility is that the child is someone else''s, but his father abandoned their mother and son, so Rong Yanbing thought of him. But Fang Haotian couldn''t understand why Rong Yanbing found him, not others. Because Rong Yanbing guessed his idea from Fang Haotian''s words and said it, Fang Haotian was speechless for a moment. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t refute, he admitted that it was really such an idea. Rong Yanbing was as cold as frost. The whole room was suddenly full of cold, and there was an opportunity to kill. Aware of this, Fang Haotian was surprised and looked at Rong Yanbing and said, "sister Rong, alliance leader, what''s the matter with you?" "You insulted me." Rong Yanbing slowly stood up, his eyes and face were extremely cold, "in your impression, I Rong Yanbing is the kind of person who gave birth to children with others but asked you to be a father?" "I, I''m not here, not..." Fang Haotian quickly stood up and was at a loss. He knew that his idea was too wrong. Yes, people like Rong Yanbing have her pride and self-esteem. If the child is really someone else''s, Rong Yanbing will only be raised alone. If he feels that he has no face to see people, he will only hide his name with his son and will never find another man to be the child''s father. She now let the child call him father. There is only one possibility. The child is really his. But, but, what''s going on? Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he was going crazy. No matter how clever he was, he couldn''t understand where the son came from. Can''t he have spoken to her and then she had his son? Seeing Fang Haotian at a loss, Rong Yanbing''s Qi suddenly disappeared again, and she sighed faintly. "Alliance, alliance leader, I, I really don''t understand what''s going on." Fang Haotian looked bitter and said nervously, "you, can you tell me?" "What do you say?" Rong Yanbing said, "I just want to ask you now, do you believe that your son is yours?" "I believe it, because I believe in the leader''s behavior." Fang Haotian nodded, "but I really don''t understand. Because, because... Because our son can''t always be in the air, we have to have... Fang Haotian bumped with two fingers. Rong Yanbing blushed and lowered his head: "you, you really don''t know until now. But it''s -- it''s not you. It''s me. But if you want to know the truth, why don''t you ask the spirit of your sword? " "Sword spirit?" Fang Haotian was stunned, then his eyes widened: "you, do you mean Qingxuan knows?" "Qing Xuan?" Rong Yanbing''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, "is that Jianling a woman?" Fang Haotian ignored the question. He hurriedly called Su Qingxuan: "Qingxuan, Qingxuan, what''s going on? She said, "you know, tell me, tell me, son, it''s no small matter." After a while, Su Qingxuan replied strangely, "your son should be yours." Fang Haotian was in a hurry: "yes, yes, where did you come from..." "I didn''t watch her have a son. Why can''t I say I should?" Su Qingxuan suddenly shouted angrily, "but calculate the time. The son''s age is really consistent with that time, so I said it should be yours." Fang Haotian asked urgently, "but when was that?" "Magic bone valley. You saved her by practicing Yin and Yang with her. " Su Qingxuan said. Then she muttered to herself, "it''s too easy to conceive once... The murmur faded, and she hid. Fang Hao was stunned. He really had a relationship with her... This son is really his. He unknowingly had such a big son. He became a father early. Suddenly, the figure of the empty night moon came to his mind. Chapter 565 He has children with others. What about the empty night moon? If the virtual night moon knew about it, what would she think? Fang Haotian''s mood suddenly became more complicated. I''m very happy to have a son. But how to face the virtual night moon? "I know about me and the night moon." Rong Yanbing''s voice sounded, "you saved me... After all, you and I have no feelings between men and women, so don''t worry, I won''t destroy your feelings." "Rong... Yanbing..." Fang Haotian opened his mouth to speak. Rong Yanbing waved his hand. Before Fang Haotian could say anything, he continued, "Nianzu is the blood of the Fang family. I brought him back to let him know that he is the seed of the Fang family. But I won''t let him stay. I''ll take him away. I''ll bring him up. I''ll let him back when he grows up. " Fang Haotian''s face changed and hurriedly said, "Yanbing, since we have..." "You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve decided." Rong Yanbing said, "if you and I were happy and gave birth to a child, I would stay in Fang''s house. But our situation is not. What identity do you say I stay in Fang''s house? Even if you marry me in order to be responsible and give my mother and son a name, do you think I need this kind of responsible marriage? " "But..." "No, but." Rong Yanbing''s tone was categorical. "I didn''t think about it, but I found that I really couldn''t accept such a marriage." "Haotian, I know you''re a nice man. Actually, I don''t resist marrying you, but it''s unfair to you. So I thought, I can marry you, but the premise must be that you and I love each other. Now between you and me, my feelings for you are only because you and I have the reality of husband and wife, and then have a son. That''s all. I can''t say I love you. " "The person I marry must be the one I love and the one who loves me at the same time. And you''re not now, so you don''t have to persuade me. I have considered such a decision for a long time. " "And I can see that you only respect me for a sister, a deacon and an alliance leader. There is no love between men and women." "So I thought very clearly. When I leave, you and I can continue to maintain our alliance and brotherhood in the future. " "If I don''t leave, I will certainly destroy the relationship between you and the night moon. Maybe you will be dissatisfied with me, and you and I will even become enemies. This is by no means what you and I want. Even if there is no such result, but it destroys the relationship between you and the night moon, how can I feel at ease? " "I can''t force you to marry a woman you don''t love and separate you from your loved ones for my own fame." "Haotian, well, if you and I are really destined, if one day, you fall in love with me and I fall in love with you, and then the night moon doesn''t mind, I will marry you." Rong Yanbing finally made the final decision and restored her decisive character. She stepped forward and gently sorted Fang Haotian''s slightly messy clothes like a wife. "I hope you can help me and let me take Nianzu away." Rong Yanbing said, "I promise you that no matter whether you and I have a fate together in the future, Nianzu will come back to Fang''s house when he is 18." With that, Rong Yanbing patted Fang Haotian''s chest gently, and then walked past Fang Haotian. Open the door, go out and take Fang Nianzu. She took Fang Nianzu alone. She only said one sentence: "I''ll take Nian Zu away. You stay and help Fang Haotian." Tang Zhan and others rushed into the hall. "Fang Haotian." Tang Zhan stood in front of Fang Haotian, grabbed his collar and shouted, "you bastard, why don''t you leave her?" Fang Haotian looked bitter: "how to stay?" Tang chopped a fist and hit Fang Haotian in the face: "how do you keep it? A woman gave birth to a son for you. How do you keep it? " "She said she didn''t like me..." Fang Haotian touched his face. "She said you believed it?" Tang Zhan roared and punched again, "she doesn''t like you. How could you... How could she have a son for you?" Fang Haotian deflected his head to avoid Tang''s cut fist and said, "the relationship between me and the alliance leader is not what you think." Tang Zhan stopped and gasped because he was too angry. "Then tell me, tell us what it is like. But anyway, since you have that relationship with others, you should take your responsibility. " "I want to take the responsibility, but it''s not what she thinks." Fang Haotian shook his head. Then tell me about the magic bone valley. After that, he said, "I didn''t know the situation until today, so I don''t know until now that the alliance leader gave birth to Nianzu for me." "But..." What else does Tang Zhan have to say. But Shi Feng and Fang Xuemei came up together to hold Tang Zhan. Fang Xuemei said, "Tang Zha, it''s really not Fang Haotian''s fault. With the pride of the alliance leader, she really can''t marry Dai Hao because she was born with a son. " Tang Zhan said, "but the alliance leader''s ability to give birth to a child proves that she likes Haotian." "No." Fang Xuemei shook her head and said, "I talked to the alliance leader about this. She said that she didn''t hate Fang Haotian at that time, and then felt that the child was innocent. Since it was God''s will to be pregnant, she should give birth to him. She also told me that the person she married must be someone who likes her and she likes her. I think Haotian and the alliance leader haven''t reached that stage yet. " "Yes, Tang Zhan, don''t blame Haotian." Shi Feng said, "if we are together because of responsibility, it may not be happiness. In fact, we can''t help with this. If we have fate, Haotian and the alliance leader will naturally be together. It''s useless to force now. " Tang sat down and said, "I actually understand everything you say. But it pains me to think that the leader of the alliance, an unmarried woman with a child, raised her son alone. In my heart, he is my sister. I think she should be happy all her life, but now... " At this point, he suddenly jumped up and said to each other Haotian, "Fang Haotian, anyway, your son is yours. So you let the alliance leader''s mother and son go? You didn''t say anything? Even if not, you should at least give it away... " "Yes! Thank you... " A gust of wind blew and Fang Haotian rushed out of the door. At this time, Fang Yunhao and others may have reported that Rong Yanbing''s taking Fang Nianzu away is arriving. As soon as Fang Haotian rushed out, Fang Yunhao opened his mouth and said, "Haotian, what''s going on, how are Yanbing and Nianzu..." "Dad, I''ll explain to you when I get back." Fang Haotian flew up, his figure flashed in the air, and then went away in an instant. Looking at Fang Haotian''s shadow turning into black spots, Fang Yunhao sighed gently and looked worried. Rong Yanbing''s daughter-in-law really likes her. She is beautiful, generous, reasonable, of extraordinary origin, powerful and perfect. But when Rong Yanbing came to the door with Nianzu, Fang Yunhao was worried that something might happen between Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing when he learned that Fang Haotian might not know he had this son. Now, it really appears. "Haotian, you must chase Yanbing and Nianzu back to me!" Fang Yunhao said in secret. At dusk, I looked at the high wall in front, surrounded by countless mountains. The wind is blowing away and the branches are fragrant. Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu didn''t go far. They stopped just after they came out of a small hill not far from chaos Valley town. "Nianzu, you kowtow to your grandpa." Rong Yanbing said, "as soon as we go, it will take many years to come back." Fang Nianzu kowtowed obediently. After knocking, he looked up and asked, "Mom, are we really going?" Rong Yanbing nodded gently and said, "Niang has Niang''s difficulties. You, will you blame your mother? " "No." Fang Nianzu stood up and stretched out his hand to hold his mother''s hand. "I''ll go wherever my mother goes." Rong Yanbing squatted down and said, "Nianzu, don''t blame your father. It''s not that he refused to keep us, but that my mother insisted on leaving. But the specific reason is that when you grow up, my mother will explain to you. " "Well." Fang Nianzu nodded heavily, "I believe our family will be reunited one day." "Nianzu is so good." Rong Yanbing raised his left hand and gently rubbed Fang Nianzu''s head. Then he got up and took his son away. But Rong Yanbing stopped as soon as he raised his steps. Xiumei frowned slightly and looked up at the void. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell directly in front of Rong Yanbing''s mother and son. "Wild goose ice." Fang Haotian said directly, "can you not go? Feelings can be cultivated. " Rong Yanbing showed her eyebrows and said, "if I stay, what about the night moon? I have always been her most respected sister. And just now we have made it clear that you don''t have to keep me. You should know that I have decided that I can''t change it. " "Alas." Since Fang Hao is not so determined, I sigh gently. But I want to give my son a gift, OK? " Rong Yanbing nodded gently. Fang Haotian pointed to Fang Nianzu''s eyebrows and everything he could teach, including the remnant solution of Daoyun array, the inheritance of Dan Zun and some peerless martial arts that can be cultivated by the black sky demon king, all entered Fang Nianzu''s soul. With these martial arts, as long as Fang Nianzu''s understanding is not very poor and his future achievements are not low, he will become an expert in both Dan and martial arts. You should know that the inheritance of Dan Zun and black sky demon king is not trivial. Of course, Fang Nianzu may not be able to become a soul warrior. The residual solution of Dao Yun array is not of great significance to him, so the focus is still on the transmission of Dan Zun and black Tianmo Jun. Especially the martial arts of the Dark Lord. If Fang Haotian didn''t have a golden sword to teach higher martial arts, Fang Haotian wanted to improve the inheritance of the Dark Lord. He also sealed a wisp of consciousness in Fang Nianzu''s soul. Once Fang Nianzu''s life was in danger, his wisp of consciousness would turn into a soul sword to attack the enemy. Although Fang Haotian''s soul sword is by no means as powerful as Fang Haotian''s, Fang Haotian is very confident. Even the eight masters in Yuanyang territory may kill at one blow. Fang Haotian said to Nianzu, "work hard. I hope our father and son will have the opportunity to fight side by side in the future." "Dad, I won''t let you down." Fang Nianzu said. After a pause, he continued, "Dad, my mother and I can''t be with you. Take care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about me and my mother. My mother''s strength is strong, and we won''t be in any danger. " "Good son." Fang Haotian stood up straight, looked at Rong Yanbing and said, "Yanbing, can you tell me where you will take Nianzu?" Chapter 566 Since you can''t keep your son, you can''t let your son stay around. As a father, at least you should know where your son is. Rong Yanbing didn''t hate Fang Hao''s genius for taking her son away, because she knew that Fang Hao''s Tianze was going to return to Yuanwu gate to solve the danger of Yuanwu gate and didn''t want her son to drag Fang Hao''s genius away, so she didn''t need to hide. Rong Yanbing said frankly, "I''ll go back to Rong''s house first, and then go to zhuhailin to live in seclusion... I followed her and looked at Fang Nianzu. I felt that I needed to explain to Fang Haotian, and then said," I thought about leaving Nianzu in your Fang''s house, but Nianzu always followed me and he didn''t want to leave him. And you definitely want to go back to Yuanwu gate to do what you want to do, so I think it would be better for Nianzu to follow me. If you let him follow you, now he will only... " She didn''t say the word "drag" for fear of hurting Fang Nianzu''s self-esteem. Fang Haotian understood, grateful and sorry. After a little meditation, he said, "anyway, I owe you mother and son... After I solve the door, I will go to zhulinhai to find you." "Well." Rong Yanbing nodded gently, took Fang Nianzu''s hand with his left hand, and gently shook Fang Haotian with his right hand: "see you later!" "See you later." Fang Haotian''s smile is bitter. Fang Nianzu also waved his hand to Fang Haotian: "Dad, I''m leaving with my mother. Bye!" Fang Hao fondly rubbed his son''s head: "bye. Nianzu, you must listen to your mother. " "Well." Fang Nianzu nodded heavily. Whoosh! Rong Yanbing flew up with Fang Nianzu and left quickly. Looking at the figure of mother and son leaving, Fang Haotian sighed heavily. "Do you really have the heart to let their mother and son go? If you go to canglan County, I''m afraid you won''t see them for a long time. " Su Qingxuan floated out. Her body is becoming more and more solid, and her exquisite figure is very realistic. If not, it is hard to see that she is a soul. But no matter how solid her body is, she can''t stay away from Chixiao Yanlong sword now. So she still needs to reshape her body to be a person again. "I can see that Yanbing won''t change her mind. If I force her to stay, it will only disgust her. Let Nianzu follow her first." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll go to zhulinhai and ask her to go to canglan county with me. I think I can persuade her to go with me and she will agree to go with me." Su Qingxuan frowned: "are you going to take her to canglan county? What do you say about the night moon? " "The night moon is deep in righteousness. She can understand and accept Yanbing." Fang Haotian said, "you know the situation at that time, the fault is not Yanbing or me. Anyway, I have married her and have a son. How can I ignore her so unkindly? She and I are destined to be inseparable. " "But women are very stingy about such things. You''d better deal with it well and don''t hurt the heart of the empty night moon. But such outsiders are difficult to intervene and persuade. You do it yourself. " Su Qingxuan floated into the Chixiao Yanlong sword and said, "when are you going to go back to Yuanwu gate?" "Of course, the sooner the better." Fang Haotian turned and looked in the direction of Yuanwu gate with cold eyes. Then Fang Haotian turned and flew back to chaos Valley town. Fang Haotian only stayed in chaos Valley town for three days. In these three days, he handed over all his shooting skills to Ren xiaocang and asked him to teach them to the young people of the Fang family and the Tuo family. All the good guns in his hands were also taken out and given to several outstanding young people of the Fang family. In addition, he also took the time to exchange shooting skills with Ren xiaocang and the time to exchange the residual solution of Daoyun array with song Zhiming. But in these three days, the biggest harvest is the pony of the tuobo family. Fang Haotian gave him a better knife technique and a good knife. The pony''s talent in Sabre is no less than that of people. With better Sabre and sabre skills, and Fang Haotian, it is already the guidance of the strong man in the realm of heaven and man. In just three days, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds and entered a new level. For the sake of the Fang family, Fang Haotian also attended the banquet of the Fang family to thank the forces of chaos Valley town for their "help", so as to stabilize the people of chaos Valley town. After arranging everything, Fang Haotian left Fang''s house. Ren xiaocang and Tang Zha wanted to go back to Yuanwu sect to help Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian refused. With his strength, it makes no sense for Ren xiaocang and others to follow. Of course, it was he who finally persuaded everyone not to go with him to let the four guards of Tsing Yi out. The four guards in Qingyi are all great masters of jiuzhong cultivation. With these four people around Fang Haotian, we really don''t need to worry about Fang Haotian''s safety. Fang Haotian''s strength and the four guards in Qingyi can really crush everything in Yuanwu county. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew towards the sky volcano for the first time after leaving the chaotic Valley town. Characters like Lord Kalan are afraid of soul fire, which makes Fang Haotian fully realize that soul fire is not only a great role in alchemy, but also a means of fear against the enemy. So this time back to Yuanwu County, he had the idea of returning to the sky volcano to enhance the soul fire. So he plans to go to Tianhuo volcano to promote soul fire before going to Yuanwu gate. There is no big difference between going early and going late about Yuanwu gate. At Fang Haotian''s current speed, it doesn''t take long to get from chaotic Valley town to tianvolcano. "It seems that the guy is recovering well." Fang Haotian saw the sky fire gushing from the top of the sky volcano from a distance, felt the heat wave coming on his face, and a smile appeared on his face. Getting closer to Tian volcano, it''s getting hotter and hotter, but it doesn''t have much impact on Fang Haotian now. Rushing down from the void, Fang Haotian was shocked by some people near Tianhuo volcano and rushed directly into the Tianhuo pit at the top of Tianhuo volcano. As soon as he entered the sky fire pit, his clothes and fur were burned instantly. But this time, Fang Haotian had experience. While sinking, he used sky fire to cultivate his fighting body. War is becoming more and more difficult to improve, and it is difficult to break through again. It is estimated that only such an environment as tianhuokeng can make it possible for the combat body to improve significantly. As soon as he got to the bottom, Tianhuo magma was going to attack him, but then when he recognized him, Tianhuo magma stopped quickly. "I still won''t kill you." Fang Haotian said straight to the point, "tell me right away when I reach the maximum limit you can bear." "OK, OK." Tianhuo magma has only promised. Can you refuse? If you don''t promise, you''ll die. Although it has now become the fire energy supply land cultivated by Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian will come to absorb its source regularly, but it is better than being completely destroyed. With previous experience, Fang Haotian used the magma of sky fire to enhance the soul fire of purple mirage flame, and used the magma to cultivate the battle body. Six days or so, the Tianhuo magma finally couldn''t help crying out for mercy. Fang Haotian did not embarrass it and stopped absorbing it. Purple mirage flame and battle body have not made a breakthrough, but they have reached the highest peak of their realm. The promotion of this trip is very obvious. Such harvest has met Fang Haotian''s expectations and is in a good mood. "Magma, it''s hard for you." Fang Haotian said, "I may not suck your source in the future. You have a good practice. But you must remember that if you can become a man one day, you must not harm our Terran. If you let me know that you are a disaster, I will absorb your origin and erase you. " "No, no, when I become an adult, I will be a Terran. Naturally, I will not mess around. Even if I kill, I will only kill what I should." Tianhuo magma said, "and I think you are very powerful. I''m going to find you and follow you when I grow up. I hope I can get your guidance, but I don''t know if you will accept me." Fang Haotian responded generously: "ha ha, if one day you find me, I''ll let me follow. I also want to know how much potential sky fire has after cultivating into an adult. " The wisdom of Tianhuo magma is getting bigger and bigger. Homeopathy recognizes the LORD: "thank you, master." "OK, I''ll take you. I have something important to do now. I have to go now. You can cultivate yourself... By the way, when you become an adult, I may already be in canglan county. You can find a way to find me. " Fang Hao flew to heaven. The voice of Tianhuo magma was excited: "master, I won''t let you down. I''ll find you as soon as possible." Fang Haotian smiled, rushed out of the sky fire pit, and then fell nearby. "Fang Qinglun, no matter who is behind you, your end is coming!" After putting on his clothes, Fang Haotian flew up and flew in the direction of Yuanwu gate. The next afternoon, three o''clock. "Well?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian swooped down from the air and fell towards a remote mountain village below. In the mountain village, it is already a bloody hell. "Ha ha, I can finally spare a meal without fear." A thin man covered with black fog slaughtered the villagers wantonly. He dug out his heart and swallowed all the people he killed. "Poof!" A sword light suddenly fell from the sky. When the thin man was raising his knife to kill a villager, the sword light pierced his head. The strength of the thin man is only one of Yuanyang''s martial arts. Fang Haotian wants to kill him with one sword. "This man has been demonized, and there is a demon family expert potential Yuanwu county. Damn devil, damn demon clan! " Fang Haotian didn''t come down in the air. He looked at the corpses and the bloody village, his eyes were full of cold light and his heart was angry. The demon clan is immortal, and the Terran is uneasy. "Thank you, thank you." Fang Haotian killed the devil. Fortunately, the villagers who survived saw Fang Haotian in the air and knelt down grateful one by one. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t accept the villagers'' thanks and disappeared in a flash. In this way, the villagers regard him as a God and believe that the God sent by heaven saved them. Fang Haotian left, partly because he didn''t want to accept the villagers'' thanks, and partly because he found that there was a demonized master nearby. Whether human or beast, it can be regarded as a devil after being demonized. Fang Haotian didn''t hurry to kill the devil and followed him secretly. If the devil wants to be evil elsewhere, he will kill him before the other party is evil. Now follow, hoping to have greater harvest. Since these people have been demonized, there are real demon masters to demonize them. Fang Haotian wants to take a chance and follow the devil to see if he can find the devil who can demonize human beings. Sixty miles later, the devil entered a villa. Chapter 567 The villa is not big. On the surface, it is just an insignificant small villa. If he hadn''t followed the devil and watched him enter the small villa, Fang Haotian might not have attracted attention even if he had the opportunity to pass by. He observed the small villa with his heart. But now it''s different. The devil sneaked into the small villa, and Fang Haotian''s induction immediately filled the whole small villa. If the devil comes here to do evil, Fang Haotian is confident to stop him at the first time. But now, the devil is not here for evil, because everyone in the small villa knows him. He is the villa master of the villa. "The whole villa has been demonized." Fang Haotian sighed. The demonized people are already demons, but not everyone is evil before they are demonized by demons. Although the villa is small, there are more than 100 people. Some people are willing to be demonized in order to improve their strength, but others must be forced. But even if Li was forced to demonize, he became a devil at this time, and Fang Haotian also wanted to kill him. "In fact, the devil killed you when you were forced to demonize." Fang Haotian secretly said. He thinks so. Fang Haotian quietly approached the villa. In the most luxurious room of the small villa, a big fat white PIFF was half lying on a soft bed, and several beautiful women were waiting on him with all their skills. The fat man kept reaching out and stuffed the food on the bedside table into his mouth, "tut tut......" he ate with relish and enjoyed it very much. "It''s so comfortable and enjoyable. I used to be so stupid that I hid and lived a life worse than a pig and a dog. I should have thought of doing it now. This is the life I want to have! " The fat man enjoyed happily: "thank you so much, Zhiwang. If she didn''t find me and let me be responsible for exterminating the Terrans in this area, where would I have such a good life now? But why exterminate the Terran? The heart of the Terran is the best food. If it is extinct, where can I find it? Wouldn''t it be better for me to turn some human beings into divine slaves and let them provide me with the best life and borrow the best food? Terrans can''t be destroyed. Take your time and eat slowly. It''s more fun... " "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly, a knocking sound came in from the door, followed by the voice of the villa leader: "God envoy, something''s wrong!" The fat man frowned slightly and said, "come in and say." The villa leader came into the room. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the beautiful maids who were not dressed. The fat man stuffed a fist sized fruit into his mouth and chewed it a few times before glancing at the low headed villa master and saying, "Qi Bin, what''s the matter?" The villa leader Qi Bin replied carefully: "Qi Jian was killed... Although the emissary is fat and white, he has a hot and scary temper and unpredictable strength. If there is any trouble, it is a fist. "Killed?" The fat man frowned. "After you two brothers followed me, they have both broken through to Yuanyang. Is there anyone in this area who has the strength to kill you? Tell me who killed Qi Jian and the process of Qi Jian''s murder. Tell me in detail. " "I don''t know who that is." Qi Bin said, "he is a bald young man. He fell from the sky and killed Qi Jian with only one sword... Qi Bin described the situation at that time in detail. "He is an expert, at least the triple layer of Yuanyang territory." The fat man''s face changed greatly, "Qi Bin, did the bald head follow you?" "I''ve been very careful to make sure no one followed me into the villa." Qi Jian said confidently, "and at that time, his attention was on the villagers. He didn''t know when I left." The fat man breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. Ha ha, it seems that I''m really lucky. The virtual family is one of the top ten families, with strong strength and heavy casualties. Zhiwang didn''t send me to longlai City, which has saved me a lot. Now this bald head who may be a great Terran expert can''t find here. I can continue to enjoy life... " Bang! The hard door suddenly fell apart, and a bald young man came in with a cold face. "Is that you?" As soon as Qi Bin saw the people coming in, he immediately looked dead gray and screamed in horror, "God, envoy, that''s him." Just now Qi Bin said confidently that others had not followed him. Now people have appeared here. "Damn it." The fat man scolded, then got out of bed without wearing anything, looked at the bald youth in front of him with cold eyes and said, "how dare you break into here and stand in front of me alone, young man, you are very confident! Unfortunately, sometimes being too confident is an act of dying. " Whew! Qi Bin suddenly shot. He used an exquisite broken star crossbow. The crossbow instantly pierced the air and shot into Fang Haotian''s eyes. At such close range, the arrow speed is extremely fast. It is difficult to avoid a sudden sneak attack. But Fang Haotian didn''t hide at all. With a flick of his finger, the crossbow suddenly turned and shot through Qi Bin''s eyebrows. The arrow of the crossbow came out of the back of Qi Bin''s head and kept dripping blood. Bang! Qi Bin died and fell on the spot. "Ah The waiters curled up at the head of the bed in the room screamed in horror, and a timid fainted directly. Fang Haotian frowned and thought, and the rest of the maids fainted. These maidens were not demonized. Fang Haotian didn''t want to kill them. Fang Haotian killed Qi Bin so easily, and his strength exceeded the fat man''s estimation. The fat man''s face changed greatly. He knelt down and kowtowed, and suddenly he was sweating: "predecessor, please, please, I''m the villa leader here. It''s my fault to be the villa leader. Just say how much punishment and compensation you need. I''ll try my best to take it out." He said, but his heart was constantly changing and reading to judge what cultivation Fang Haotian was and whether he could kill Fang Haotian with his strength. Fang Haotian follows him here. The fat man suspects that he is a Terran expert and has doubts about the small villa, so the fat man must not let Fang Haotian leave alive. The big fat man shows weakness now in order to weaken Fang Haotian''s vigilance, and then he looks for an opportunity to kill Fang Haotian. "You can afford the compensation I want." Fang Haotian looked at the disguised devil coldly, "but you absolutely don''t want to give it." "Impossible, impossible." The fat man hurriedly said, "as long as the small one can afford it, he will give it." "Really?" Fang Haotian said, "I want your life. Can you give it?" The fat man was slightly stiff and slowly looked up: "elder, do you really want to do so?" Fang Haotian nodded: "when you demons eat my Terran heart, do you think of Jue word?" The fat man was shocked when he heard the speech, and the timidity on his face subsided rapidly. Instead, he was ferocious, and his body exuded a terrible and powerful breath: "you, you know who I am?" Fang Haotian nodded calmly, "I know. You are not human, you are the devil lurking in my Terran. " "Then you die." The fat man''s fat and white hands suddenly filled with an amazing black fog, turned into sharp claws and grabbed Fang Haotian''s belly. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s breath also surged. His right hand directly grabbed the fat man''s hand and grabbed it all at once. Hands are powerful. "Your accomplishments..." The fat man exclaimed, knowing that Fang Haotian''s strength was far above him. He couldn''t help cursing at the bottom of his heart. Why is it so unlucky that any young master came here, which he couldn''t resist. But no matter how strong Fang Haotian is, fat man will not wait to die. The power of the fat man urged him wildly. His right hand shook to break away from Fang Haotian''s hand, and his left hand was a half arc fist. This punch is a big burst of fat man''s strength, and the power is almost shattered. However, what he met now may be the first master of Yuanwu county. Although this fist is powerful, it is still insignificant in Fang Haotian''s eyes. It is far from those magic Shuai he met in Guxie mountain. It can''t be compared with Fang Wei, black gun bone, heixin and other experts. "Overestimate your strength." Fang Hao was in the cold sun. He threw up the fat man with his big hand, and then flicked his finger gently. Whew. A wisp of finger strength instantly penetrates the obstruction of the air and turns into streamer. "Tear" shoots through the center of the fat man''s eyebrows. The fat man was shocked in the air. He felt the instant collapse of his body and the rapid weakening of his vitality. His eyes were full of despair. Bang! Fang Haotian hit the fat man with a fist and smashed his body. At this time, the expert of the small villa heard that the movement had rushed to the door. The expert who first arrived at the door just saw Fang Haotian blow up the fat man''s body and was stunned. They know what strength big fat people are. They are invincible for them. But now he was blasted by the bald youth, and there was the body of the villa leader next to him. You can imagine how powerful the bald youth is. "Run away." Someone woke up and knew that the strength of this bald youth was beyond their ability to compete. When they did, they retreated. "Sorry, you can''t be human anymore, so you all have to die." Fang Haotian turned around, his eyes were cold, and the nine soul sword roared out. With the power of the nine soul sword, killing these demonized people is like killing chickens with an ox knife. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to waste time and wants to kill all at one stroke. Poop poop! The nine soul sword is like an artifact of harvesting life in hell. All villa experts who arrived here were killed in less than ten breaths. Fang Haotian flew out, and the induction dispersed. But he killed all the people who had been demonized in the villa. Out of the small villa, Fang Haotian''s eyes were still cold. The former Yin puppet castle, now this small villa, Yuanwu County, do not know how many such places there are. He feels a little headache. There are a lot of demons sealed by wild animals, but it''s easy to concentrate on Guxie mountain. In Yuanwu County, demons are much more cunning. They are disguised and hidden. It is very difficult to find them all. "After I solve the problem in the gate, I have to go to the county palace and ask the county Lord to call all forces in the name of the county palace to conduct a major inspection of the whole Yuanwu county. But now I have to go to the virtual home in Longmo city first. I hope I can catch up in time... " Fang Haotian''s body turned into streamer and went away in an instant. Chapter 568 Yan Yan is light and Ying Ying is soft. At this time, spring is far away, the fields are red and green, the song fan is light and about flying flowers, and the world is unique. After eleven days of flight, Fang Haotian finally reached a big city on the edge of longlai district. The big city is surrounded by majestic mountains. The big city is just stuck in the only channel of many mountains, making it a fortress border city for the ground to enter longlai district. The city is built near the mountain and looks like a huge elephant from a distance. Therefore, it is called Juxiang City, which guards the main access road on the ground in longlai district. Of course, for the masters of Yuanyang territory who can resist Qi and fly, if this city is only used to guard the fortress, it will be in vain. Yuanyang realm experts can fly directly through the air. However, it is stipulated in longlai district that entering longlai district must pass through colossus city from the ground and no flight is allowed. Therefore, generally speaking, experts in Yuanyang territory who don''t want to cause trouble will choose to fall here and walk into the city. Fang Haotian also saw from a distance that some experts in Yuanyang realm fell down as soon as they arrived near Juxiang city. "Finally arrived at longlai district. I hope the virtual family, as one of the top ten families, has enough inside information to resist the incoming enemy and doesn''t have much loss before I arrive. " On Fang Haotian''s face, there was no joy of the arriving at his destination, but only colder and more gloomy. Because his heart led his empty home, Fang Haotian didn''t want to stay too much on the way, so he didn''t land and still flew forward. Anyway, with his strength, even if there are experts in Yuanyang territory in colossus City, he can''t stop him. "Well?" Fang Haotian, who was flying forward, suddenly frowned. Before he saw the gate in front of him, it was full of people. It seemed that a group of people wanted to break into colossus city. Fang Hao''s powerful sensing power shrouded him. Soon, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. The man who broke into colossus city was going to enter longlai district to deal with the virtual family. As the largest family in longlai district and the ruling family in longlai District, the fortress city like colossus city will certainly be in control. Fang Qinglun sent people to deal with the virtual family. Naturally, they can''t be all experts in Yuanyang territory. In this way, if people below Yuanyang want to enter longlai District, they naturally have to enter from the ground, and then they have to pass through Juxiang city. But to Fang Haotian''s surprise, the person in charge of guarding the city was once the Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu gate, and the person who wanted to break into the city was also led by the Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu gate. The person in charge of the city guarding party is Wu gaoshu, who is also the mayor of Juxiang city. Although this person''s surname is Wu, he is a person trusted and valued by the virtual family. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to be the city master of this city. If you want to control this city, the virtual family naturally has a way to let its own people be the city master. Fang Haotian, a disciple of the Tianmen gate of the Yuanwu gate who wanted to break into the giant elephant City, knew him. When Fang Haotian took part in the trial of sealing the devil territory of the yuan Wumen, he was with Ye Tianlong and Guan Bai. But at that time, his light was covered by Ye Tianlong and Guan Bai. He could only be regarded as ye Tianlong''s little attendant. But Fang Haotian has a good memory. Now when he hears Wu gaoshu calling out the name of song Dongming, he quickly thinks of who the other party is. "Song Dongming, like me at that time, was just a cultivation achievement in Lingwu realm, but now he has been promoted to Tianmen disciple and has three cultivation achievements in Yuanyang realm. It seems that this person also had an adventure and greatly increased his strength after I left Yuanyang realm! But this person is not dealing with Wu gaoshu, but someone else... Since these people want to go to harm the virtual family, I have to deal with them. Anyway, I can''t delay much time... " Fang Haotian secretly made a decision. Colossus, city gate. In the open space in front of the city gate, the atmosphere was tense, and the defenders and those who wanted to break into the city were facing each other. There are a lot of people who break into the city. Like the defenders, they all show their weapons at this time. The bright weapon is a little dark in the sunshine, reflecting the chilling luster of iron. Wu gaoshu walked with his back to the city gate and faced the front. He looked angrily at Song Dongming and shouted, "Song Dongming, after Fang Qinglun became the master of the gate, he acted perversely, making the holy land of Yuanwu gate a mess. As a disciple of the Tianmen sect of the Yuanwu sect, you are willing to be Fang Qinglun''s lackey to dominate the Yuanwu County alone. Aren''t you afraid of being sent by heaven, the elders of the sect coming back to clean up the portal, and the powerful sent by the imperial dynasty to kill you black sheep? " "Wu gaoshu, it is precisely because of the ten families that the Yuanwu Prefecture became actually divided. The main task of the door is to let Yuanwu gate unify the whole Yuanwu county. Later, Yuanwu county will completely respect Yuanwu gate. This is the person who really wants to be good to Yuanwu gate. Why don''t I help him? " Song Dongming sneered, "but you used to be a disciple of our heavenly gate, but now you are willing to act as the watchdog of the virtual family and don''t contribute to the school. You mean to tell me the truth here?" "Fang Qinglun is really ambitious. He uses the Yuanwu gate to achieve his ambition of unifying Yuanwu county. He wants to make the Yuanwu County of Taiping for many years bloody!" When Wu gaoshu heard song Dongming''s unscrupulous words, his eyes immediately narrowed. "If you become a king and defeat an enemy, your success will wither. The door is mainly to complete the great cause of unifying Yuanwu county. Naturally, you have to stifle all opposition. What''s the point of killing some people?" Song Dongming retreated slowly, "Wu gaoshu, it''s useless to say more. Today you choose to surrender to us. You can live or die." "By you?" Wu gaoshu raised his long sword. "You are the quintuple of Yuanyang territory. I''m only the third. I''m really not your opponent." Song Dongming stepped back five steps and stopped, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, "so I''m not the one dealing with you. Elder Rong, please. " As soon as song Dongming''s voice fell, a figure suddenly flew up and down behind him, less than three meters in front of Wu gaoshu. The man had been lowering his head, wearing a black robe and a cloak on his head. He was extremely low-key. At this time, stand still and uncover the cloak. When the cloak was lifted, it showed its true face. This man is an old but plain old man with an oppressive breath. The old man shouted to Wu gaoshu, "You evil disciple, don''t you kneel down?" "Master, master?" Wu gaoshu looked at the old man named Rong and stepped back. His face was shocked to the extreme, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Elder Rong sneered, "hum, do you still have my master in your eyes?" "Master, master!" Wu gaoshu calmed down and bowed to elder Rong. "You have a little conscience and know that I am your master." Elder Rong put down his sleeves and said coldly, "now I order you to kneel down and surrender to the door, and then open the gate to let us into the city. Disciple, don''t worry. When the door owner''s great career is successful, he will not forget your contribution today. In the future, he will let you become the owner of a larger city. " Wu gaoshu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and then slowly opened it. Then, in the shock of the people behind him, he suddenly knelt down and knocked his head nine times respectfully. "Lord." Someone behind him cried anxiously. Wu gaoshu raised his right hand and motioned for the people behind him to keep quiet, and then he stood up slowly. When he stood up straight and looked at elder Rong, there was no fear of the master in his eyes. Some were only disappointed and sad. Elder Rong''s face slowly became ugly. "Master." Wu gaoshu whispered, "if you abandon the darkness and turn to the light and stop doing evil for Fang Qinglun, you will still be my respected Master in the future. But if you continue to act perversely and help the tyrants, please forgive me for being unfilial. Today, we''ll make a clean break with you. " "You will be so. I really know you! According to my character, I would rather die than bow my head. I know I''m an eight fold cultivation. When I come, you can''t hold the Colossus City, but you''re still like this. Good, good, good, you''re really my most promising apprentice! " Elder Rong''s face changed from ugly to cold. As soon as his wrist turned over, a sharp sword appeared. The body of the sword was held flat, the tip of the sword pointed to Wu gaoshu and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame me for not reading the feelings of teachers and disciples!" "Do it. If you die today, you will repay the kindness you have taught for many years." Wu gaoshu also raised the sword, and the vigorous Yuanyang realm was rebuilt into five, and the breath slowly gushed out of his body. Many people here feel strong pressure for this breath, but many people also feel the pathetic spirit revealed by Wu gaoshu. They are a pair of teachers and disciples. Now fate makes people, but they point at each other. They are their own masters and enemies. The two men''s sword tips point at each other. The height of the sword, the slight inclination of the sword body and the slight warping of the sword tip are like one person. Elder Rong is making a final effort: "you really don''t dare to surrender. Do you have to die?" Wu gaoshu held the sword more and more tightly, and was more and more disappointed with the master: "loyalty and filial piety are difficult to complete, and all great loyalty abandon foolish filial piety. Master, please forgive me for being unfilial. " "Then you die." Elder Rong''s face was completely cold. The eight breath of Yuanyang suddenly gushed out of itself, which made many people retreat behind song Dongming or Wu gaoshu because they couldn''t resist the strong pressure. Everyone is shocked when he retreats. The great master of eight cultivation in Yuanyang is absolutely as powerful as a legend in Yuanwu county. At this time, elder Rong''s momentum made everyone feel as powerful and invincible as a legend. However, just as the two masters and disciples who turned against each other for revenge were about to start, a figure suddenly swooped down and stopped when they reached the top of the people''s head. Its cold voice hovered in front of the city gate: "unexpectedly, Fang Qinglun, a wild dog, has great ambition to unify the whole Yuanwu County after becoming the door master!" Suddenly, people on the ground looked up in amazement at the people and their disrespectful words to Fang Qinglun. Elder Rong, song Dongming and others suddenly turned cold. They stared at the young man falling slowly, and there was a surge of killing breath on their bodies. At this time, everyone can know that the visitor is by no means hostile to Fang Qinglun. Since they are hostile to Fang Qinglun, they are naturally not the people who help song Dongming and elder Rong. Instead of helping each other, it seems that it is an enemy rather than a friend. But this man is so young that he dares to openly disrespect Fang Qinglun and stand up. Does he think he has the strength to deal with the eight accomplishments of Yuanyang such as elder Rong? "Strange, how do you feel familiar?" Song Dongming frowned slightly and stared at the handsome young man above. He was surprised. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t think of who he was for a moment. Chapter 569 Naturally, the young man is no one else. It is Fang Haotian who has come all the way to help the virtual family resolve the crisis. When Fang Haotian entered Yuanwu gate, Wu gaoshu had left Yuanwu gate. So Wu gaoshu doesn''t know Fang Haotian. Moreover, Fang Haotian was very weak at that time. Even if Wu gaoshu was still in the door at that time, as a famous Tianmen disciple, he didn''t have much chance to know Fang Haotian. Because he didn''t know him, Wu gaoshu was also surprised and looked at Fang Haotian. Although it is known that the visitor is not the enemy at this time, because he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he doesn''t dare to be careless, and he doesn''t dare to ask the identity of the other party easily, but he is on guard secretly. "Boy, who are you? How dare you disrespect the master of Yuanwu sect?" Elder Rong stared at Fang Haotian with a gloomy face and said coldly, "this is the business of Yuanwu gate. I advise you not to mind your own business, or you will find your own way to death. Not only will you die, but with the strength of our Yuanwu sect, we will soon find out your origin, and your school or family will suffer. " "Will my school suffer?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly appeared bitter, "my school has suffered." Hearing this, many people were shocked. No wonder this man is hostile to Fang Qinglun. It turns out that his school has been poisoned by Yuanwu school. Elder Rong''s face was even colder: "it seems that you are the remnant of residual life. Since you didn''t suffer with your school, you should find a place to hide and live well. But now you''re tired of coming here... While talking, his momentum directly ran over Fang Haotian. But the next moment, elder Rong''s face changed. He felt his momentum like mud into the sea, the other side was unfathomable, and his momentum had no impact on others. Elder Rong''s heart sank suddenly. Knowing that the young man was a powerful role, his vigilance was greatly improved. "Young man, no matter how much hatred our Yuanwu sect had with your sect, as long as you don''t intervene today, you will still be a VIP of our Yuanwu sect afterwards." Elder Rong said slowly, "if you are willing to join our Yuanwu sect, I strongly recommend you to the sect leader to be an elder with great power." Song Dongming, who knew something about elder Rong, suddenly trembled in his heart. The elder was afraid of me, but he didn''t know what he was afraid of? But one thing is certain. If the good don''t come, the comers are not good. If this person intervenes, it''s not easy to take people into longlai District today. " For elder Rong''s understanding, no one present can compare with Wu gaoshu. His heart also moved, and his heart suddenly raised hope: "master has always been arrogant, and his cultivation is eight times in Yuanyang. Now he is afraid of this young man. It seems that he sees that the strength of this young man is not below him. If this person is willing to help me, there is still hope that song Dongming will not be allowed to enter longlai District today... " When Wu gaoshu and song Dongming were confused, Fang Haotian ignored elder Rong and slowly swept away the people behind song Dongming with cold and fierce eyes. His voice suddenly said: "Fang Qinglun has acted against his will and humiliated the Yuanwu sect. If any of you is a disciple of the Yuanwu sect, you should stop Fang Qinglun. If you have a little conscience, you should leave here. Now I''ll give you a chance. Please stand aside if you don''t want to help the tyrants and shame your school. Otherwise, I''ll kill you later. " "Young man, it''s no use trying to upset my morale." Let the elder sneer, "they have sworn to be loyal to the sect leader. Will they waver because of your few words? Young man, I can see your strength is good, but you are young after all. If you fight, you are by no means my opponent. But I love material, so I still want to give you a chance. Once again, as an elder of Yuanwu sect, I promise you that as long as you are willing to use it for our Yuanwu sect... " Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Rong Bo''s words: "what is your relationship with the Rong family of the top ten families?" "It doesn''t matter." Rong Bo was stunned and said, "young man, my proposal..." "It doesn''t matter." Fang Haotian suddenly punched Rong Bo, "and since they all swear to be loyal to Fang Qinglun, it''s even more damn." The punch was silent. It looked like a random punch with no power. In Rong Bo''s view, it was a disregard and humiliation for his chiguoguo, and he was completely angry: "since you toast, don''t drink the penalty wine, and focus on death, I will make you..." Boom! Rong Bo''s breath was shocked, and his fist power was violent in an instant. He hit Fang Haotian''s fist hard. "No. Why is this young man so arrogant? My master is the eighth restoration of Yuanyang. The whole Yuanyang County is a top master... " Seeing Fang Haotian punching so carelessly, Wu gaoshu was shocked. He couldn''t help crying out: "little brother, avoid it." Bang! The two fists hit each other in an instant, making a loud noise of the wind. Rong Bo''s face suddenly showed fear. He felt that Fang Haotian''s seemingly weak fist had terrible destructive power. It was too late for him to close his fist. Rong Bo was shocked, one arm exploded directly, followed by blood gushing, and he died when he fell in front of song Dongming. ... the throats of everyone present couldn''t help rolling. Kill a eight major experts in Yuanyang territory with one punch? This is simply appalling invincible strength. For such a big Yuanwu County, the eight cultivation of Yuanyang territory cannot be invincible. There must be a great master who can kill the eight cultivation of Yuanyang territory. But what kind of person is this young man who looks so young in front of him? "You, who the hell are you?" After a long time, song Dongming finally suppressed his horror and asked Fang Haotian in a trembling voice. Once Rong Bo died, Fang Haotian was so powerful that song Dongming knew the current situation. Not to mention entering longlai District, whether you can leave alive is a big problem. "We''ve met. I think I can think of it again." Fang Haotian smiled, with a touch of banter in his mouth. Hearing the speech, song Dongming couldn''t help thinking more. Fang Haotian looked at Wu gaoshu and said, "I killed your master. You hate me?" Looking at such an invincible figure, Wu gaoshu''s scalp was numb, his hand holding the sword was tight, and said, "Rong Bo and I have broken off our friendship. I can''t help but hate it. I have to thank my predecessors for their help." "Just don''t hate." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but if elder martial brother calls me elder, younger martial brother can''t afford it." Elder martial brother? Junior brother? Wu gaoshu was stunned. Others were also stunned. Is this young man Rong Bo''s Apprentice? It''s impossible. Rong Bo clearly didn''t know each other just now. At the next moment, Wu gaoshu suddenly shocked: "you, are you also a disciple of Yuanwu sect?" "I am." Fang Haotian nodded calmly. He was afraid that his voice had just fallen, and his shock was mixed with an incredible voice. He suddenly shouted from Song Dongming''s mouth, "ah, I remember, you, you are Fang Haotian!" Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian, who was wanted and killed by the wolf guard and finally appeared in chaotic Valley town, but then disappeared for a long time? After disappearing for a long time, the young man who made a stir at that time has grown to the point that one punch can kill one of the eight major experts in Yuanyang territory? Song Dongming looked at Fang Haotian with dull eyes. At this moment, the more mature face slowly coincided with the childish face of that year. "Fang Haotian, it''s really you, it''s really you. How is that possible? How can you still be alive? " Song Dongming suddenly screamed again in an unbelievable shrill voice like a cat stepped on its tail. The group of Yuanwu disciples behind him who vowed to be loyal to Fang Qinglun also looked shocked. Some people who had seen Fang Haotian before recognized it at this time. People who haven''t seen him are shocked to think that the young disciple who just started to become a man of the moment in the door was the invincible and powerful presence in front of him? Looking at Guan song Dongming, Fang Haotian shook his head with a smile and said with a smile, "I''m still alive. I came back this time to clean up the door. When I help the virtual family through the difficulties, I will naturally go back to the door to find Fang Qinglun. Go back and send me a message about it. " "Younger martial brother Fang, will you let him go?" Wu gaoshu shouted, "as long as one of them goes back to Fang Qinglun, he will be ready. It will be difficult to deal with him. After all, he has become the head of our door." "No harm." Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly and said, "I just want to keep Fang Qinglun from having a good day before I have no time to go back." Wu gaoshu''s mouth moved, but he saw that Fang Haotian was full of self-confidence and thought of the invincible strength just now. He didn''t say anything at last. "You are willing to be a dog for Fang Qinglun''s ambition and bring disaster to the world. I can''t spare you!" Fang Haotian''s eyes wandered slowly behind song Dongming, and then fixed on Song Dongming. His voice was cold and fierce, "you can avoid death if you break your arm!" "What? Self breaking arm? " "No way." "So many of US fought with him." The people behind song Dongming immediately boiled and screamed like a fried hot pot. Song Dongming stared at Fang Haotian with fear and horror: "Fang Haotian, don''t go too far. Also, how dare you kill the sect elders? You are so rebellious that you can''t die easily... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ, and then appeared in front of song Dongming. "So fast." Everyone''s heart is cold and their eyes are going to protrude. So fast, it''s ghostly, and it''s too scary. Song Dongming''s scalp is numb, and he wants to retreat like a conditioned reflex. But late, Fang Haotian had stood in front of song Dongming. Song Dongming felt his wrist numb, and the sword in his hand was taken away, and then the sword flashed. "Ah!" Song Dongming screamed, and one of his arms fell to the ground, bloody and terrible. "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped song Dongming, then looked at the stunned people behind song Dongming and said, "break your arm or let me help you." "Fight with you." Some people were unwilling to break their arms and rushed up with swords. There were fifty or sixty people. "Puff, puff..." The sword light suddenly rose, 50 or 60 arms flew, and the blood splashed wildly. Those who rushed up fell to the ground and howled. "Run away." The people brought by song Dongming were completely frightened. Someone shouted and immediately dispersed and fled. "Can you escape? Stand still. " Fang Hao smiled coldly and was inspired by his soul power. His soul skill shrouded him. Chapter 570 Although there are several masters of Yuanyang realm among these people, they have been frightened by Fang Haotian''s power. They are flustered and lost their mind. Where else can anyone resist Fang Haotian''s soul skill? You should know that Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is already the realm of heaven and man. So under the horrified gaze of Wu gaoshu and many others, they saw an incredible, strange and inexplicable thing. Those guys who coaxed and fled stopped. They all listened to Fang Haotian''s words and stayed honest. Fang Haotian turned back to Wu gaoshu and said, "elder martial brother Wu, please help your people. Each person can cut an arm. " "Yes, yes." Wu gaoshu almost subconsciously responded. Then he calmed down and shouted, "cut off their arms, just one." "Yes." The people behind him slowed down and promised loudly. "Puff, puff..." Arms were cut off. The people who were cut down woke up because of the severe pain, and then everyone howled. On the ground, blood flowed into a river. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank, "those who don''t roll, kill!" At this time, Fang Haotian was no different from a devil in the eyes of song Dongming. Knowing that he did what he said, it was difficult to break one arm after another, but he had to clench his teeth and escape in order to save his life. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded: "Song Dongming, remember to send a message for me." Song Dongming, who ran away from the crowd, trembled slightly, as if hearing Fang Haotian''s voice was equivalent to Fang Haotian cutting off his arm again. In the complex eyes of Wu gaoshu and other experts in colossus City, song Dongming led people to "roll" away. On the ground, arms were everywhere, and the smell of blood was frightening. Fang Haotian looked at Wu gaoshu, smiled and said, "I''m sorry to dirty the gate." Wu gaoshu shook his head and waved his hand. One of his men just played the role of slashing people''s arms and killing people without blinking an eye. Now they have become cleaners at the gate of the city. "Younger martial brother Fang." Wu gaoshu suddenly thought of what Fang Haotian had just said. He suddenly looked tight and said, "younger martial brother Fang, didn''t you just say you were going to help Xu''s family? Yuanwu sect is afraid of many people when they go to longlai city. Song Dongming these people are just hiding people''s eyes and ears. There are already more powerful people who can take people to Dalong Lai city. " Fang Haotian can imagine this, because no matter how many people take with the strength of Rongbo and song Dongming, they can''t deal with the virtual family. Even if the ten families are not as powerful as the Yuan Wu clan, they can''t be dealt with by Rongbo and others. But hearing Wu gaoshu''s words, Fang Haotian still looked cold: "elder martial brother Wu, have you received the news that Fang Qinglun sent someone to deal with the virtual family this time?" Wu gaoshu said, "I don''t know the details, but a senior brother secretly reported to me that among the people of Fang Qinglun sect, there are a supreme elder in the door and several jiuzhong cultivation masters who don''t even know the details. The reason why the elder martial brother reported to me was that he wanted me to leave the virtual home. But the virtual family has great kindness to me. How can I leave when the virtual family is in danger? Although my strength is insufficient, I have to do my best even if I die. I can block just a few here as long as I can. As long as one less person goes to longlai City, the virtual home will have less crisis. " "Elder martial brother, great righteousness." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising. Then it suddenly flew up, and the voice of people came down from the air, "senior brother Wu, if Fang Qinglun still sent someone, if the people who came were strong, if you were not your enemy, don''t carry them hard, just let them enter longlai district. With me, even jiuzhong masters can kill, so no matter who Fang Qinglun sends to longlai City, they can''t turn over much waves. " "Kill nine masters?" Wu gaoshu was already convinced of each other''s Haotian''s strength. At this time, he was still startled to hear it. Then he looked excited and excited and shouted, "younger martial brother, I listen to you." Fang Haotian smiled, "whoosh", flew directly over the Colossus city and shot towards the center of longlai district. Fang Haotian''s speed is as fast as streamer and lightning. Wu gaoshu and his men all looked up and looked at the shadow that soon turned into black spots. Everyone had more awe in their eyes. Wu gaoshu''s face showed a ray of hope. He believed that Fang Haotian''s words were not exaggerated, so Fang Hao had the strength to kill nine major experts. When such a powerful person goes to longlai City, the danger of the virtual family is really solvable. "I didn''t expect that a little fellow of our Yuanwu sect had become so powerful now. Ha ha, since he has the strength to kill the nine major experts, he will certainly stop Fang Qinglun''s evil deeds and will not let our Yuanwu sect completely fall into the devil''s way! " Wu gaoshu felt full of strength. He looked forward to the day when yuanwumen returned to the bright future. ... as the largest city in the center of longlai District, longlai city is naturally the most prosperous city in longlai district. If someone counts the daily flow of people, it is definitely an amazing astronomical figure. In the past, the city was stable because of empty home, but recently it has been nervous because of empty home. When a large number of experts gathered near longlai city recently, and the news that Yuanwu gate was going to destroy Xujia spread, the people in longlai city had a sense of oppression that wind and rain were coming, a strong enemy was coming and everything was going to be destroyed. Of course, the news that yuanwumen wanted to deal with the virtual family was deliberately spread by yuanwumen. The purpose is to make all forces in longlai city choose to support the virtual family, or choose to stand idly by or cooperate with yuanwumen. Although Fang Qinglun was crazy, he did not lose his mind. He wants to unify Yuanwu county. It is impossible to destroy all forces. He also needs the support of some forces. Even if you don''t cooperate with yuanwumen, choosing to stand by is actually a kind of support. No matter how powerful the Yuan Wu clan is, it can''t really be against the forces of the whole Yuan Wu County. As long as Fang Qinglun wants to attack a certain force, more other forces choose to cooperate with the yuan Wumen or stand idly by, it will make it easier for him to kill the target. From the current situation of longlai City, there are few forces that choose to support the virtual family. Although there are not many forces that clearly express their position to cooperate with the yuan Wumen, it is definitely an unfavorable situation for the virtual family to stand idly by. There''s no way. After all, Yuanwu gate is the holy land of Yuanwu county. In the eyes of people in Yuanwu County, it is the most powerful invincible gate. Over the years, this idea has been deeply rooted. In this case, how many people and forces in Yuanwu county have the courage to fight against Yuanwu gate? Of course, some people began to doubt the truth of the news that the yuan Wumen wanted to destroy the virtual family, and thought it might be a rumor. For a long time, among the top ten families, the virtual family and the Tang family are famous for supporting the Yuan Wu clan. How can the Yuan Wu clan suddenly decide to destroy the virtual family? But the news was finally confirmed by the virtual family itself. In recent days, almost all industries of the virtual family have announced their closure. The experts of the virtual family all over the country have tried their best to return to the family. Such a move is undoubtedly the confirmation of the news. But how many experts from the virtual family can come back alive? The reason why the experts from Yuanwu sect didn''t rush into the city was that they wanted to wait for the people to gather. The other reason was that they surrounded longlai city and killed the experts from the virtual family as much as possible. In these three days, it is said that 168 experts from the virtual family came back from the outside, but only 77 people could finally return to the virtual family. Those who can''t return are intercepted outside the city and will never return to the family. Today, the virtual family courtyard is a flash of people and constantly deployed. The tense atmosphere is strongly shrouded in longlai city and more intensively shrouded in the virtual family. In the conference hall in the center of the virtual family, the core personnel of the virtual family came together at this time. Everyone''s face was less confident and proud as a virtual family. At this time, instead of looking heavy, there was a surge of killing interest. As the current owner of the virtual family, Xu Qiqing''s face was cold. He sat on the seat of the owner with a tight frown and slowly glanced at the core family members with heavy faces below. On the side of Xu Qiqing, there were several old people. Their breath surged one by one. They all revealed that they were powerful, all of them were great experts. These old men are all supercilious in the virtual family. They all belong to the ancestors of the virtual family. Nominally, they are the supreme elders of the virtual family. Even some of the core personnel of the virtual family are usually difficult to see these old people, because most of them have been secluded and repaired. But at this time, the virtual family is facing life and death. They are facing the great enemy of yuan Wumen. They can''t sit idly by. They all show up one after another to protect the family in the time of family crisis. Xu Qiqing looks very young, in his thirties. The whole person looks very handsome. He is definitely a beautiful man. No wonder he will give birth to a daughter like the virtual night moon. Xu Qiqing is the father of Xu Yeyue. Xu Qiqing finally fixed his eyes on a middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice, "Ruohe, what''s the situation outside the city now? How many people we need to come back outside have come back?" Xuruohe is the son of elder brother xuqiqing and the cousin of xuyeyue. Some people think he will become the next owner of Xujia. When Xu Qiqing asked, everyone in the hall naturally looked at Xu Ruo River and focused on him. Xu Ruohe looks heavy but behaves calmly. He stepped forward and said, "home Lord, there are tens of thousands of people gathered outside the city. Of the 168 people we have called back this time, 77 have successfully returned to the family, of which 43 are seriously injured and only 34 can maintain their combat strength. " Although the situation is the same as the rumors outside, 77 people have successfully returned to the family, it is more serious than people outside thought. "Damn it." Xu Qiqing couldn''t help patting the armrest of the chair. He looked very cold. Other people in the hall, some were angry and scolded, some were desperate and sighed, and some were in an uncertain silence. Virtual night is a big family with many people, but it is impossible for everyone to have the determination to defend the family to the death. "Master, you really shouldn''t refuse the solicitation of Yuanwu sect. The virtual family has the current crisis, and you, the owner of the family, are to blame. " Suddenly, a sharp voice suddenly subdued other voices, "although the night moon is your daughter and the genius of our virtual family, as a member of the virtual family, she should be prepared to sacrifice for the family. Why not hand her over in exchange for the peace of the virtual family... " "Xu Dongming, you bastard!" A superior elder couldn''t listen any more and patted the table angrily. Chapter 571 Bang! The table beside him was knocked down and scattered by him. The hall immediately calmed down because of the anger of the supreme elder. Even those who wanted to agree with Xu Dongming''s words quickly shut up. The reason why everyone shut up was that the old man was called nothingness seeking. Nihilism is the supreme elder, but his position is also the most special among all the supreme elders. He is not only the supreme elder, but also the previous head of the family. It was he who passed the position of head of the family to the current head, Xu Qiqing, in order to meditate. But nihilism is not Xu Qiqing''s father, but Xu Qiqing''s eldest brother and Xu Ruohe''s father. At that time, nihilism asked to pass the position of home owner to his younger brother Xu Qiqing instead of his own son Xu Ruohe, but it caused a lot of noise, which many people couldn''t understand. However, the reason for nothingness is that the title of the head of the family is passed to Xu Qiqing, and the Xu family can become the first of the top ten families in a hundred years. If the position of home owner is passed to xuruohe, Xujia can only barely maintain the position of one of the top ten families, but it is difficult to surpass other families. His evaluation of his son xuruohe is that he has more than enough to keep, but less to develop. In a word, nihilism believes that Xu Qiqing''s ability far exceeds Xu Ruohe. For the future of Xu family, he must pass on the position of home owner to Xu Qiqing. After suppressing the crowd, nihilism looked at Xu Qiqing and said, "Qiqing, you are now the owner of the house. Any decision you make is the decision of the virtual house. The opponents can be regarded as traitors!" As soon as he said this, Xu Dongming''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Xu Qiqing sighed gently and said, "I really can''t blame Xu family for today''s crisis." "Master!" Many people''s faces changed. Xu Qiqing waved his hand and then said, "but I don''t regret my decision. Not to mention that Yeyue is not at home now, but as far as she is concerned, I won''t hand her over. Moreover, even if she is not my daughter, I can''t sacrifice her to please Yuanwu sect. This time, we hand over the night moon. What about the next time? Is our virtual family so cowardly that we need to constantly meet the conditions of yuanwumen and Fang Qinglun in order to live in the world? If so, is the virtual family still the virtual family of the top ten families? " "Yes, absolutely not." Xu Qiqing''s words immediately got the approval of most people. Although the virtual family has a great career, everyone has it. At ordinary times, some people can do things like intrigue, intrigue and fratricide for their own interests. However, at the time of the family''s life and death, the vast majority of people are willing to fight for the family. After all, there are a few people who are greedy for life and fear death and clearly want to sacrifice others for their own sake. Looking at Xu Qiqing, he nodded for his appreciation and said, "Qiqing''s words are reasonable. Virtual home has the dignity of virtual home. We can''t lose our dignity for the sake of interests. No matter how powerful the enemy is, our virtual family has no habit of living. All we can do is die in battle. " The hall was silent. Most people are full of war, but there are also some people, such as Xu Dongming, who turn their eyes and twinkle with unknown cold. "Of course." Nothingness seeks to be profound, like seeing through the ages and some chaos, slowly glances at the people again. Finally, his eyes fall on Xu Qiqing, saying: "we can die in war, but we can''t be reckless, and the blood of Xu family can''t be extinct. Qiqing, are you ready? " Xu Qiqing nodded: "ready, those seedlings have been sent away. If the virtual family is destroyed, they will be scattered everywhere, so that our virtual family''s blood will continue to extend. " Nihilism nodded gently and closed his eyes. Xu Qiqing is the current owner of the house. He doesn''t want to intervene in many things. He should leave it to Xu Qiqing to deal with and arrange. Nihilism begged that he could pass on the position of home owner to Xu Qiqing, so he would not doubt Xu Qiqing''s ability. "Hoo!" Xu Qi took a deep breath and stood up slowly. At his stop, the hall immediately filled with the momentum of killing, and the authority of the house owner was fully displayed. "I know that some of you are still lucky and dissatisfied with me. They think I shouldn''t be selfish enough to make the virtual family and the Yuan Wu clan completely enemy for my daughter." "But have you ever thought that the reason why Yuanwu sect wants to deal with our virtual family is really because of the night moon? You are wrong. What yuanwumen needs is not the night moon, but a dog without dignity and self. " "Do you like being a dog?" "Since you don''t like it, be honest with me. If I find out who is greedy for life and afraid of death and is willing to be a dog, don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same family. I will kill him! " Everyone in the hall was listening, and the voice of Xu Qiqing echoed in the hall. Xu Dongming lowered his head, and his face was hard to see. They understand that Xu Qiqing''s words are mainly aimed at them and are warning them. A young man suddenly said angrily, "master, the masters and big gangs in the city have always accepted our great kindness. Shall we send someone to talk to them..." Xu Qiqing waved his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t look for it. If they want to help, they will send someone to come. If they don''t want to help, it''s useless for us to ask. As for the so-called grace, in fact, we take it for granted. In other people''s opinion, it''s just that we had close cooperation with each other in the past. " That year, the lighter person was unwilling: "but..." "No, but. At present, our greatest dependence is on ourselves. " Xu Qiqing''s voice suddenly sank, "now there are only two ways for our virtual family, one is to surrender as a dog, and the other is to fight to the death." "Never surrender." "If I surrender to be a dog, I''d rather die in battle." "How can you be a dog because of the power of the virtual family?" "The virtual family, only died in the war, did not live!" "Better die than a dog!" The people expressed their positions one after another, and the war was raging. Under such circumstances, Xu Dongming and other people who are afraid of war can only remain silent and dare not say a word about fear of war. "Well, this is my virtual family." Xu Qiqing looked out of the gate, "let''s go out. The people of Yuanwu gate are ready outside the city. If there is no accident, they may start today. You all do your part and stick to your position. Remember, as long as we are alive, we will never let anyone hurt the old and young women and children of our virtual family! " "Yes." "Please don''t worry, master. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let anyone from Yuanwu gate enter the virtual home from my position." "A man can throw his head and shed blood for his family. He''s just dead." "Ha ha, as long as I unite as one, I will defeat the thieves of Yuanwu sect." "Want to destroy my virtual home? Step over my body first! " Everyone agreed and withdrew quickly. When everyone withdrew from the door, Xu Qiqing suddenly sent a message to Xu Ruohe: "Ruohe, I''ll arrange you with Xu Dongming to keep an eye on him so that he won''t have a chance to drag everyone down. If you find anything wrong with him, take it directly without asking me. But he should be able to think of my intention. It must be on your guard or against you. You must be careful. " Xuruohe nodded his head and left silently with xudongming. The hall suddenly became much deserted. Without the following people, the faces of Xu Qiqing and several supreme elders became unusually dignified. Obviously, they have no confidence against Heng Yuanwu gate. After all, what we are facing now is the Yuanwu gate, the largest gate in Yuanwu County, which is simply a powerful and invincible existence. But I have no confidence to fight. Still that sentence, the virtual family only died in battle, not lived as a dog! Xu Qiqing and several supreme elders didn''t speak any more. They all closed their eyes and waited for their change. About three hours later, "Boom!" A thunderous explosion suddenly exploded over longlai city. The voice spread throughout longlai city and into the ears of the virtual family. Xu Qiqing and several supreme elders in the hall opened their eyes at the same time. coming! "I''ll go out first." Xu Qiqing stood up and floated out. Several supreme elders looked at each other and smiled at each other. Smile calmly, because they have the will to die. Since you are not afraid of death, your smile is calm. "Go out. We haven''t been in the sun for a long time." Several supreme elders floated out. As soon as they came out, they stood beside Xu Qiqing and looked up at the sky like Xu Qiqing. In the air, there are five colorful long swords with fierce breath, which are spelled into a word "Yuan". It is the signal sign of Yuanwu gate. At this time, not only Xu Qiqing looked at the word "Yuan" in the air, but also others in the virtual family were looking at it. Looking at the colorful word "Yuan", many people in the virtual family turned a little white at once, some because of panic, some because of tension, and some because of anger. Other people in longlai city are also looking at the colorful signs in the air. coming! The yuan martial arts sect really started with the virtual family! Whoosh! The people of longlai city soon saw a large number of people flying into the city in all directions. The target was the same place: virtual home. On the ground, more people rushed and swept, just like the tide of locusts, also converging to the virtual home in all directions. The virtual family is one of the top ten families, and it is also one of the top three families. As we all know, Fang Qinglun is not careless. Naturally, many people are sent, and they are powerful. Of course, it is estimated that only Fang Qinglun knows how many of the people sent by Fang Qinglun are real Yuanwu men. But now, all these people have the identity of Yuanwu gate. "Yuanwu gate!" People in longlai city looked at the flying shadows in the air, and many forces were cold and trembling. Visually, there are at least 500 Yuan Yang realm masters. Five hundred Yuanyang realm experts, which family and force in Yuanwu county can take it? At this time, people in longlai City woke up. It turned out that Yuanwu gate was stronger than expected. It really deserves to be a holy land for cultivation. There are five hundred Yuanyang realm experts. I''m afraid the number of Yuanyang realm experts added up by the top ten families can''t be so much. From the signal sounded in the air, less than half an hour, the people of Yuanwu gate surrounded the virtual home. Some of the five hundred Yuan Yang realm masters fell on the nearby houses, some on the trees, and some were directly suspended in the air. After the encirclement was completely formed, one of the experts in Yuanyang territory in the air slid forward slowly for two meters, glanced coldly at the virtual home, and a sneer was aroused at the corners of his mouth. After a while, the black robed man suddenly raised his breath, and the cold voice was faintly drunk from his mouth under his powerful Xuanli. "The virtual family listen to me. If you don''t kneel down and surrender immediately, the time to destroy the family will be today!" Chapter 572 Under the powerful Xuanli, although the voice is cold and indifferent, it can roar through the whole longlai city. Boom! Countless breaths rose into the sky in the empty house, and the fierce cry of war sounded in the empty house, suppressing the voice of the man in black in the air. The black robed man frowned slightly. He could feel the fighting spirit and fighting spirit of the virtual family. "It really deserves to be one of the top ten families! I deliberately stayed outside the city for a few days to weaken the fighting spirit of the virtual family and make the virtual family chaotic, but now it seems that the time has been wasted... The Princess House, the Tang family and the virtual family... King Zhi said that these three places are the most difficult to deal with, and the virtual family is the weakest. Today let me see the real strength of the virtual family, from which we can judge the Princess House and the Tang family... " The black robed man''s eyes twinkled with cold, and the killing intention in his heart became stronger and stronger. Whoosh! Xu Qiqing flew up and flew to the same height as the man in black robe. "Who are you?" As soon as Xu Qiqing stabilized his body in the air, he directly asked. The black man asked, "is the black man strange?"? It''s just like this... In his speech, his powerful Xuanli surged out of his body, and with the surge of Xuanli, a majestic momentum rolled directly towards xuqiqing. Xu Qiqing narrowed his eyes, and his breath was also surging. It was also a strong momentum, which resisted the momentum of the black robed man. Boom! Before the two started, the momentum confrontation hit the sound of thunder in the air. The people of yuanwumen and longlai city were shocked, and there were a lot of commotions in longlai city. At this time, the people of longlai City knew that Xu Qiqing, who had only shown outstanding ability in managing the family for so many years, was not as powerful as the external legend, but also had strong strength. Perhaps Xu Qiqing, as the owner of the family, is also the most powerful one of the virtual family. What''s more, some people suddenly go back to their memories many years ago and suddenly understand why nihilism was suddenly transferred to Xu Qiqing. Perhaps at that time, Xu Qiqing had surpassed nothingness in strength. "I really didn''t see the wrong person." Nihilism asks, and his eyes are full of joy. "Qihalal is worthy of being the most talented genius in my virtual family. Although he has been tired by family affairs these years, his cultivation still has little impact on us." The other supreme elders around him nodded gently. "That''s interesting." The contempt in the black robed man''s eyes converged a lot, "so you have reached the Ninth level. However, if you are the only one with such strength, the danger of the virtual family today cannot be lifted. " "Yuanyang jiuzhong?" "It turns out that Xu Qiqing is already one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang." "Xu''s family leader is really extraordinary." The words of the man in black completely confirmed Xu Qiqing''s strength and made a great commotion again. In the virtual home, virtual Ruohe and virtual Dongming stood side by side. Looking at the virtual Qiqing in the air, both of them suddenly had a complex look in their eyes. Whoosh! Four of the masters of Yuanyang realm from Yuanwu sect suddenly shot at the black robed man. Boom! As soon as the four arrived, their momentum immediately spread wantonly, and with the momentum of the people in black robes, they rolled into the void again. "Hum." Several cold hums were heard on the ground of Xu''s house, and several supreme elders flew up and stood beside Xu Qiqing. They also exuded momentum to cooperate with Xu Qiqing and compete with each other. "Xu Jia, you really have some strength." The man in black smiled, "are you the most powerful fighting force of the virtual family? Good. I hope other people in the virtual family don''t let me down. But before the war, I still want to give you a choice of surrender or death. " Xu Qiqing looked at each other with several supreme elders, then they all smiled and communicated with each other secretly. Nihilism asked, "Qiqing, you hold this guy in black robe and we will kill those four guys as soon as possible. As long as these five guys are eliminated, other people in Yuanwu sect are not afraid. " The others nodded gently. The man in black suddenly drank, "Xu Qiqing, do you really want to be stubborn and perish the virtual family?" Xu Qi smiled coldly: "what Yuanwu gate has done recently has simply lost the reputation that Yuanwu gate has always accumulated. Isn''t Fang Qinglun afraid that many of its predecessors will come back and pick his skin? And you, a rat who doesn''t even dare to give his name, what qualifications do you have to shout and drink in front of me? " The black robed man''s face was completely gloomy. The right hand slowly raised under the gaze of countless eyes, and then suddenly pressed down, and the voice full of ruthless killing intention was to drink out of his mouth: "blood washing empty home!" "Kill!" As the black robed man''s cry fell, Sen Leng''s murderous spirit was that those Yuanwu disciples around Zixu''s house rushed into the sky. Everyone rushed forward boldly, one by one, like tigers down the mountain, carrying crazy killing breath in all directions, and rushed up to the people of Xujia. The people of the virtual family prepared early, and together with the cheers of the people in black robes, they were also surging with Xuanli. At the same time, they drank loudly and broke out killing. "Kill." The people of the virtual family are also bold and fearless, all of them are tough. Poop poop! Almost in an instant, countless blood gushed, and one face-to-face was countless deaths and injuries. The virtual family manor was suddenly dark. Yuanyang realm experts fight in the air, while non Yuanyang realm experts rush to kill on the ground. The people of the Yuanwu sect try their best to enter the virtual family, and the people of the virtual family fight to the death. They will never let the people of the Yuanwu sect have the opportunity to enter the virtual family manor. "It''s terrible!" Such a war has never been seen by people in longlai city. Many people feel frightened and pale. In such a war, Xu Qiqing in the air, the supreme elder of Xu family, the man in black robe and several experts behind him did not move. It seemed that the cruel war in front of them had nothing to do with them and chose to look on coldly. But is it really a cold look? Absolutely not. Although the most powerful people in both camps did not officially start, they secretly competed early. This invisible contest is more terrible. As long as one party''s momentum is flawed, it will be hit by the other party''s craziest shot immediately. "It seems that our accomplishments are quite good. If we want to win or lose, we have to do it by hand." After a while, the black robed man''s face showed an intolerable color, his body shape flashed slightly in the faint sound, and a big sword with light black gas stabbed Xu Qiqing''s throat. As soon as the black robed man started, the people behind him also jumped at the supreme elders of the virtual family almost at the same time. "Kill." Xu Qiqing drank abruptly, and his voice moved like thunder. Then his right arm shook. A light cyan long sword drew a wonderful arc. Under the gaze of countless people in longlai City, the sword tip collided with the sword tip of the man in black robe. The two swords suddenly stagnated a little. In a flash, the energy explosion like thunder exploded over the virtual home. At this moment, most of the people in longlai City stared at the location of Xu Qiqing, because the battle between these people really decided the fate of today''s virtual family. "Boom!" The battle between Xu Qiqing and the man in black robe suddenly entered the most intense fighting state from the moment when the sword tips collided. They shot at each other, flashed and plundered constantly, and used their killing moves to bombard each other madly. Several supreme elders of the virtual family led by nihilism also killed fiercely with the experts brought by the black robed man. However, although the battle between Xu Qiqing and others was frightening, intense and powerful, they did not see blood for the time being because of their equal strength, which was less bloody than the ground. Bloody! On the ground, the smell of blood continues to thicken. Every sword is stained with blood, and it is constantly waved. Sparks and blood are splashed in the continuous impact. The human figure kept flashing, and the killing sound came one after another. The sharp blade sounded like a crack in the skin. The people watching the battle in longlai city looked at the falling bodies and the flowing blood in front of the virtual home wall. Most people couldn''t help but have a creepy fear. The people of Yuanwu sect are really strong, but Xu family is also really strong. If it were other forces in longlai City, they would never be able to compete with the people of Yuanwu gate like Xu family. "All out attack." After the people of Yuanwu gate had failed several times, someone suddenly issued an order. Longlai city suddenly moved! The people who had been watching the war suddenly became chaotic. The people who supported the virtual family and the families or forces cooperating with the yuan Wumen suddenly broke out in battle. The battle almost spread to the whole longlai city in an instant. Undoubtedly, today is the day when the virtual family is in danger and the day when the forces of longlai city are cleaned up. After today, no matter what the outcome of the war, longlai city will change greatly. "Oh, my God!" "Hide!" "The whole city is at war. Come on, get out of the city." Some weak people who did not want to join the war were immediately affected, and everyone fled in panic. Xujia manor is the main battlefield, but the whole longlai city is also spreading bloody. In this case, the purpose of Yuanwu gate is not only to destroy the virtual family, but also to take the opportunity to control the whole longlai city. But the people of the virtual family have no time to pay attention to the external affairs, and they have worked hard to protect the family one by one. Around the virtual family manor, swords came and sword went, the shrill scream was heard, and the red blood was spilled everywhere. The towering wall of the virtual house has now become a blood wall. The smell of blood is extremely pungent. Boom! In the air, Xu Qiqing and other people with main combat power have also fought to a crazy state, but they still seem to be enemies with equal potential and strength. Whoosh! In the virtual family manor, a figure suddenly flew into the sky. "If you don''t watch the river below, what are you doing up?" Nothingness asks for spare strength in his eyes. When he sees the person coming up, he immediately drinks. The man who came up was virtual like a river. While answering his father''s words, he flew to xuqiqing: "father, I''ll help the owner." "I don''t need your help..." Xu Qiqing answered and said, but his voice stopped immediately with the angry scolding on the ground. "Xu Dongming, you beast." The virtual family scolded loudly and angrily. At the corner defended by Xu Dongming, Xu Dongming suddenly let the people of Yuanwu gate in. As a result, there was a gap in the defense line of Xujia iron bucket. Xu Qiqing''s face changed dramatically. While resisting the attack of the man in black robe, he hurriedly said, "Ruohe, hurry up. Go down... " "It''s all right. As long as the man in black is dead, others can''t suffer at all." Xuruohe not only did not retreat, but accelerated to shoot, and the long sword in his hand stabbed the man in black robe fiercely. "Ruohe, why are you so willful? Go down quickly." Xu Qiqing drank urgently, but he also shook the long sword and cooperated with Xu Ruohe. The two swords formed a killing trend and ran over the black robed man. Then, halfway through the sword, xuruohe''s sword suddenly shook, turned back, and cruelly rowed to xuqiqing''s throat. Chapter 573 It''s hard to guard against thieves. Xu Qiqing felt a little ashamed of Xu Ruohe since he became the leader of his family. Coupled with the reason of nothingness, he not only trusted but also reused xuruohe. At ordinary times, the affairs of the virtual family are mostly handled by the virtual Ruohe, so some people in longlai city call the virtual Ruohe the second master. The second person in the virtual family. It can be said that Xu Qiqing is the master of the family, and Xu Ruohe''s identity is equivalent to the level of deputy tomb master. It is the trust in xuruohe that at this time of life and death of the family, xuqiqing arranged xuruohe around xudongming, who is most likely to be greedy for life and fear of death and turn back to the water, hoping that xuruohe would stare at xudongming and not let xudongming have the opportunity to turn back to the water. However, Xu Qiqing didn''t think of it. Everyone didn''t think that Xu Ruohe and Xu Dongming were a group. The biggest backwater is not Xu Dongming, but Xu Ruohe. Whew! Xuruohe''s sword was so fast that xuqiqing suddenly realized that xuruohe had always hidden his strength. This is the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. It is clear that it has reached the eightfold territory. Xuruohe fully hides the triple cultivation. "Ruohe!" Xu Qiqing roared with endless shock and doubt. When! The swords collided with each other. Although Xu Qiqing was in a hurry in the lightning, stone and fire, he was the existence of nine major experts, and finally succeeded in blocking Xu Ruohe''s insidious and abrupt sword. If only Xu Ruohe was alone, it would be difficult to hurt Xu Qiqing after this sword was blocked. But now there is a man in black. Xu Ruohe''s sudden move didn''t hope to hurt Xu Qiqing, but just created opportunities for the black robed man. Poof! When Xu Qiqing blocked Xu Ruohe''s sword, the black robed man''s sword seemed to have practiced with Xu Ruohe countless times in advance. The time was wonderful to the peak, and suddenly stabbed into Xu Qiqing''s left chest, which was the position of his heart. Poof! The blood arrow suddenly sprayed, Xu Qiqing covered his chest and retreated suddenly, and his face turned pale. "Master!" "Master!" The virtual family was shocked. Nihilism begged several supreme elders to change their faces. Their minds were greatly affected and were all hurt by their opponents. Whoosh!! Regardless of their own injuries, nihilism and other supreme elders are desperate to push their opponents back, and then dodge to surround Xu Qiqing. Nothingness asked to roar, "what are you doing, beast?" "What am I doing?" Xu Ruohe''s usually gentle face became ferocious and ferocious at this time, "the master should be mine. You passed the master''s position to Xu Qiqing instead of me being a son. Hum, why do you say his ability is better than me? Let your self righteous. I''m not reconciled. I''ve been looking for opportunities. Now I just want to get back what belongs to me. " "Beast!" Nihilism is so angry that he has to vomit blood, "you want to be the master of the house. You can tell Qi Qingming..." "Bah!" Xu Ruohe said ferociously, "if I say he will let me? Even if he would, what about you? In your eyes, he is a hundred times better than me. Will you hand over the empty house to me? Nihilism asks. When you give up the position of home owner to Xu Qiqing, I will break up with you long ago. " "Beast!" Nihilism roared and rushed to the virtual Ruo river. The long sword in his hand was ruthless and wanted to kill the virtual Ruo river. "You go down and give it to you on the ground." The man in black suddenly flashed over to stop nihilism and said to xuruohe, "you did a good job. After today, you will be the Lord of longlai city and the first person in longlai city." "Thank you three." Xuruo River floated down, and then his voice sounded: "Xujia, listen up and down. As long as anyone is willing to follow me, there will be endless glory and wealth in the future." "Beast!" Nothingness asked for a mouthful of blood, and his body shook. He was so angry that his blood rolled. Poof! If a man who takes advantage of the opportunity to cut his arm, he will be called a vain man. "Ah!" Nihilism screamed. He was so angry that he was seriously injured that he fainted and fell from the air. "Great elder." An expert in Yuanyang realm of the virtual family reacted quickly and flew to embrace nihilism. "Hum!" However, the master of Yuanyang territory just hugged nihilism, xuruohe suddenly flew a sword and cut off his head. Then xuruohe stretched out his hand to accept the dizzy nihilism and said in a cold voice, "I won''t let you die. I''ll let you see how I can bring the virtual family to the highest level in the future." At this time, the three masters in the air and those masters fought with Xu Qiqing and the remaining supreme elders again. However, Xu Qiqing was seriously injured and was forced to retreat by the three dignitaries. The situation was in jeopardy. And the situation of those supreme elders is also very bad. If Xu Ruohe was alone, he suddenly changed the situation of equal strength between the two sides, and the virtual family suddenly tended to be in a very bad disadvantage. Nothingness seeks dizziness. Xu Qiqing and other supreme elders are injured and defeated, which is a heavy blow to the people of the virtual family, and their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. However, the virtual family did not collapse all of a sudden. In the face of the wave like attack of the yuan Wumen, the virtual family still fought fiercely, and each one collided with the people of the yuan Wumen with blood red eyes. But in such a cruel war, human life is so cheap at the moment. Killing is like killing a chicken, and the dead are like dead chickens. "Bang! In the air, there was a sudden play, and Xu Qiqing fell down with blood gushing, and his body fell into a high-rise building in Xu''s house. The high-rise building collapsed several floors at once. When Xu Qiqing flew out, he was covered with dust. Dust and blood mixed together, making Xu Qiqing very embarrassed. "Hum!" The three masters shot at Xu Qiqing again, and didn''t stop until they killed Xu Qiqing. "Home owner." Several Yuan Yang realm experts of the virtual family flew to intercept. However, the strength of the three venerable masters is nine levels. The general Yuanyang realm masters of the virtual family can''t stop them. Three people who can''t breathe to intercept the three venerable masters were killed. The three venerable masters stood in front of Xu Qiqing again. "I didn''t expect you to be right-handed." The three raised their swords, "but what? The right heart can''t save you. Today you will die... After that, the three masters disappeared in situ. The next moment, the overwhelming sword light suddenly rose and shrouded in the empty Qiqing. "Home owner." The virtual family was shocked and exclaimed, but everyone was entangled by powerful opponents. Even the super elders of Xu family can''t escape to save Xu Qiqing. "Alas!" Facing the inevitable situation, Xu Qiqing sighed gently, and then did his best to swing the sword in his hand. Dangdang! The sword light collided. When the sword light disappeared, the sword of the three worshippers stabbed Xu Qiqing''s right shoulder, and then threw Xu Qiqing up as soon as the sword was picked. "Die!" The three worshippers suddenly shot, and then cut Xu Qiqing''s waist with a long sword in their hands. "Master!" Up and down the empty house, everyone wails. In this case, if there is no accident, Xu Qiqing can be cut to death in the next moment. "Ah!" Some of the surrounding highlands and some bold observers couldn''t help shouting. The first person in longlai District, Xu Qiqing, the owner of the virtual family, will die! "Empty as a river, don''t kill them all!" On the verge of death, Xu Qiqing with a desperate face suddenly roared with all his strength. Xuruohe, who was holding a butcher''s knife high to his people, was shocked. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong? But as soon as this feeling began, his face became ferocious. He is not wrong. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Once a general is successful, his bones will wither. Anyway, after he became the head of the family, he will make the virtual family the first of the top ten families. He believes in his ability. Xu Ruohe Leng hum: "hum, I want to be a saint when I''m dying... Then he split a virtual family Yuanyang realm expert who is usually dissatisfied with him in half with a sword. The sword of the three masters has reached Xu Qiqing''s waist at this time. Xu Qiqing, the leader of the virtual family, died miserably at the waist chop. It seems that it is an unchangeable result. Everyone in the virtual family is angry, non painful and crazy, but they can''t change anything. A proud smile appeared on the faces of the three masters. As soon as Xu Qiqing dies, there is no possibility of turning over the virtual family! "The virtual home is over!" Many people in longlai City sighed. The empty house was even colder. However, just when Xu Qiqing was about to die and the Xu family was about to fall into a desperate situation, a clear roar suddenly rolled from the distance of the void. Before the roar was a sword light that was too fast for everyone to describe. The light of the sword was so fast that the pupils of the three masters were instantly constricted, and then when his sword had no time to accelerate again to kill xuqiqing, the light of the sword had hit the swords of the three masters. When! The three masters were shocked, and the sword in his hand was suddenly knocked away. The faces of the three masters changed dramatically. Although he thought Xu Qiqing would die, he had no resistance, so he didn''t exert much force when he cut his waist with his sword. But who is he? He is a nine major master. Even if he holds a sword normally, it is very difficult to bump his sword into the air. But now the sword light flew so far and knocked his sword away. It can be seen how terrible the power of the sword light is. But the most terrible thing is the owner of the sword light. Suddenly, almost everyone was stunned. Even those who were fighting subconsciously looked up in the direction of Qingxiao. They all want to see what the master of the sword light is sacred. At this time, in this longlai District, how can there be such a powerful expert besides the people of Xujia and Yuanwu gate? In a pair of shocked eyes, a figure appeared in the sky of longlai city in an instant, and then appeared next to xuqiqing, and fell to the ground with xuqiqing. However, the visitor and Xu Qiqing just landed and stood firm. Three Yuanyang experts of Yuanwu sect and a backwater Yuanyang expert of Xu family suddenly joined hands to wield swords and fiercely swept out to kill the visitor when he was unstable. "Kill me." A cold voice sounded, and then four figures appeared in the air. Bang Bang! The three masters of Yuanyang realm in Yuanwu sect and the master of Yuanyang realm in Xujia almost flew backwards, and then their bodies exploded. Four experts in Yuanyang territory were killed by a blow. "Wow!" The audience was shocked. "Nine masters, four!" The faces of the three venerable masters were also suddenly white and their pupils were constricted. But his cold and fierce eyes stared at the young man around Xu Qiqing. He knew that the young man was the Lord, and the four nine masters were just his followers. The three venerable masters were greatly surprised. In Yuanwu County, which young man is so qualified to let four nine major experts be his followers? The three venerable masters could not think of it and drank: "young man, who are you? Do you dare to take care of the affairs of Yuanwu gate?" Chapter 574 A person who has four nine major experts as his subordinates, no matter who he is, can''t be underestimated by anyone. Even if this man is an idiot. What''s more, the three venerable masters could see that the young man in front of him was rich and handsome, and his momentum was extraordinary. He felt that the young man seemed a little more terrible than the four nine major masters. The three worshippers were afraid, so they smashed the name of Yuanwu gate for the first time, hoping to cause each other''s fear. "I''m in charge of Yuanwu gate." The young man looked at the three with a light smile, "in front of the giant elephant city gate, I killed Rong Bo, cut off song Dongming and all the people he brought with an arm. Now I want to kill you and all the people stained with the blood of the virtual family." The eyes of the three masters narrowed, and the fierce light in their eyes was terrible. If the other party says so, it''s clear that the other party is coming for the yuan martial arts school. They can''t be kind to each other. At the same time, the three venerable masters finally understood that until today, Rongbo and song Dongming didn''t come as scheduled. It turned out to be an accident. "Who the hell are you and why are you against us?" The three masters tightened their swords and asked in a deep voice. Young people are naturally Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled, "I''m not against yuan Wumen, I''m just against Fang Qinglun." The three worshippers suddenly drank, "who are you?" Fang Haotian flicked his finger and said proudly, "Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian?" The three worshippers were slightly stunned. The name felt very familiar, as if they had heard of it somewhere. "It''s him!" Xu Qiqing, right beside Fang Haotian, was shocked. He is naturally no stranger to the name. Because my daughter is with this young man. When Fang Haotian was wanted and killed by the wolf guard, the virtual family didn''t want to bear the crime of confrontation with the imperial dynasty, so they banned the virtual night moon and didn''t let the virtual night moon go to Fang Haotian. But in the end, the virtual night moon secretly ran out. Of course, with the ability of the virtual family, such as a real iron heart, the virtual night moon was not allowed to go to Fang Haotian. With the strength of the virtual night moon at that time, it was impossible to leave the virtual family for half a step. Many people around have also heard the name Fang Haotian. The young man who was wanted and killed by Wolf guard has not died. Now he has become very powerful. In this dialogue, the supreme elders headed by nihilism flew to Xu Qiqing, and the powerful subordinates of the three masters also flew to the three masters. Xu Qiqing suddenly said, "where''s the night moon?" "Uncle, I''ll explain to you later." Fang Haotian looked back and said. "It''s you, so you''re the first person to clear the wisdom king and the door owner!" The three worshippers suddenly drank. He finally knew who Fang Haotian was. It was Fang Qinglun and Zhiwang who repeatedly reminded him to pay attention. Because Fang Haotian appeared in chaotic Valley town, Yuanwu gate already knew that Fang Haotian had returned, which naturally attracted the attention of Zhiwang and Fang Qinglun. Fang Haotian is no stranger to Fang Qinglun. However, the wisdom King Fang Haotian mentioned by the three worshippers is unknown for the time being. So Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "who is the king of wisdom?" Boom! The three venerable masters did not answer Fang Haotian''s words, and suddenly shot with the powerful men around him. All of a sudden, the sword gas sprayed, gathered but did not disperse, and turned into a huge sword flag. The sword flag was embroidered with images of demons dancing. It''s all sword Qi. As soon as the sword flag is covered, the sword flag is killed within three meters. It''s almost dark, there''s no way to heaven, and there''s no door to the earth. The three venerable masters and several subordinates sent out the most powerful killing moves. With the power of several people, killing moves and bombing, the momentum broke the prison, and the sharp wind suddenly rang through, which made some people''s eardrums tingle. The sword flag was formed by several jiuzhong and eight major experts. The surrounding air was shaken open, forming a vacuum. I''m afraid even in the heyday of Xu Qiqing, he has to avoid the edge and choose to retreat. If he is hard connected, Xu Qiqing will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. "Not good." "Be careful." The three venerable masters and his men were so tacit that they obviously had a secret communication when Fang Haotian spoke. Such a move was like a sneak attack, and many people were surprised to drink. Xu Qiqing and others also have a sharp change in their faces. They have to help Fang Haotian block the attacks of the three masters and others. But xuqiqing and others had just moved and saw Fang Haotian move! Fang Haotian didn''t dodge. He didn''t even use weapons. He smashed his fist out with his bare hands and hit the powerful and frightening sword and flag. Looking at this, Fang Haotian wants to take the joint strike of the three masters with bare hands. Seeing such a move, I was surprised all around. Xu Qiqing and others also looked stunned. At this time, nihilistic Qiu also woke up. When he saw Fang Haotian''s fist smashing the three masters together, he was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "who is this young man?" Xu Ruohe''s voice was cold: "Fang Haotian... Suddenly, his face changed dramatically, and a human figure deceived him like a ghost. How big is it to take the joint strike of several nine heavy and eight major experts with bare hands? Are you absolutely confident in your own strength or are you out of your mind? Xu Qiqing suddenly looked at the four guards in Tsing Yi standing aside. Xu Qingyi and others ridiculed Qingyi Sanhao, but they found that he was calm. When Xu Qiqing found this, he trembled fiercely. Is Fang Haotian so strong that several nine heavy and eight major experts can fight together? Boom! In the attention of Xu Qiqing and the gaze of countless eyes around him, Fang Haotian''s fist fell into the terrorist attack of the three zuns and others. There was a bang and it exploded at the fist. For a moment, everyone could clearly see that there was a vacuum around Fang Haotian''s fist, and all the killing moves of the three zuns shook open in front of his fist. At the next moment, everyone could see the waves centered on Fang Haotian''s fist, just like the ripples of a calm lake smashed into a big stone. "Boom There was another explosion, like thunder, and then the ripple suddenly vibrated and swept away in all directions like a wave! In everyone''s shock, the three venerable masters suddenly flew with his men. Each of them was in a panic. They all sprayed blood at their mouth. Obviously, they were seriously injured all at once. ... everyone in the audience was silent all of a sudden. Whether it was the people of the virtual family, the people of the Yuanwu gate, or other people in longlai City, almost all those who witnessed this scene were stunned. With one''s strength, only one punch not only carried the joint attack of several great experts of the other party, but also shocked the other party? Fang Haotian, that little guy back then, is now so powerful that he is so terrible? Just when they were stunned, Fang Haotian drank coldly, "kill them." Fang Hao''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the quiet environment at this time, and then made everyone wake up. Whoosh! The four guards in Tsing Yi suddenly threw out. "Ah ah... The three masters and his men in the inverted flight screamed, and their bodies were blasted by the four guards in Tsing Yi. At the same time, Fang Haotian suddenly bullied and jumped at xuruo river. Xu Ruohe''s face changed greatly. Fang Haotian could carry the joint strike of the three masters and others with his own strength, and hurt the three masters and others. He was so powerful that Xu Ruohe knew he could not be an opponent. Under his fear, he almost had to step back. But Fang Haotian''s speed was too fast. As soon as xuruohe had a reaction, he rushed to him. With a flash of his hand, he grabbed nihilism from xuruohe''s hand. But Fang Haotian was about to slap xuruohe with his palm. Suddenly, his body was slightly stiff and he gave a "um" sound in his mouth. "Qing B, then." Fang Haotian threw the nihility request to Qingyi, and he suddenly rose into the sky. At the top of the void, he suddenly grabbed it with one hand. At this time, Fang Haotian has become the focus of the audience. His every move can draw people''s hearts. He suddenly flew up and caught it in the void, so the people on the ground wondered, what is this guy doing? Soon, an angry cry came down in the void: "Fang Haotian, you must die... Then everyone saw that an illusory shadow was caught by Fang Haotian. This shadow is unreal. It seems to be formed by a few wisps of light black gas. The voice of this illusory shadow is impressively the three. Vaguely, people can see the ferocity of their illusory face. "Hum, you want to hide this trick from me? No matter how powerful the devil is, I''ve seen it. You''re far from it! " Fang Hao snorted coldly, and the illusory shadow gradually became smaller and finally disappeared into Fang Haotian''s hand. The three masters disappeared. No one knows that the soul phantom of the three venerable masters was refined by Fang Haotian and turned into an increase in the nourishment of his soul. Since then, there is no such person as the three venerable masters in the world. Fang Qinglun and the three masters of the Zhiwang sect, who are powerful and have reached the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang, personally brought people to kill the virtual family and control longlai city. They are full of confidence. However, such a force was vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian and was directly destroyed by Fang Haotian''s heart. Fang Haotian''s strength is really too strong for people in Yuanwu county now! It''s easy to defuse the danger of the virtual family. Although the strength of the three venerable masters is also very strong, in front of Fang Haotian, they finally failed to show the demon family secret arts, and their souls escaped. They were killed so that their souls did not exist. Finally, Fang Haotian revealed their demon identity. Three worshippers, the three worshippers from Yuanwu sect are actually a devil. Fang Haotian''s words caused a commotion below. devil? Those three are demons? Yuan Wumen has demons? The yuan martial arts sect, which used to kill demons, has demons? If you usually heard, or in the past, some people say that there are demons in Yuanwu gate, it is estimated that few people believe it. But now Fang Haotian showed his invincible ability, and everyone saw that the last illusory body of the three worshippers was indeed condensed by black gas, such as the legendary magic gas, so Fang Haotian''s words immediately convinced the people of longlai city. Fang Haotian doesn''t care whether the people in longlai City believe it or not. Whoosh! Fang Haotian landed. "Kill!" Xu Qiqing suddenly woke up and drank loudly. Chapter 575 The three venerable masters and those powerful masters are all dead. When the people of the yuan martial arts sect are in great disorder, when will they wait until they don''t take advantage of the situation? Xu Qiqing''s cry woke up the people of Xu''s family, and suddenly waved their swords one by one. The people of Yuanwu sect also woke up and immediately fought back in panic. At this time, the four guards in Tsing Yi also shot! Qing Yi has handed the nihility request to a supreme elder of the nearby virtual family. Four nine major experts threw out from four directions. One shot was earth shaking. Dozens of people died with one punch and one foot. It was invincible. Looking at the shot of the four guards, Xu Qiqing was awe inspiring: "these four people are so powerful. Even if I fight one-on-one with them in full strength, they are the one with the lowest strength. I am not an opponent. Maybe the most powerful one can kill me with one move." As the owner of the virtual family, Xu Qiqing has nine cultivation accomplishments, and his eyes are extremely poisonous. He has seen that among the four guards in Tsing Yi, Qingding''s strength is slightly weak. Qingjia, qingb and Qingc are all far better than him. The people of the Yuan Wu clan are headless, while the people of the virtual family have four invincible experts to help themselves, and an invincible Fang Haotian looks around. Under such circumstances, the combat effectiveness was very low, and hundreds of people were killed in the twinkling of an eye. Morale goes up and down. The morale of the people of the yuan Wumen fell to the bottom because of the death of the three venerable masters, while the people of the virtual family were all in high spirits. With the full help of the four guards of Qingyi, they were almost under their command. "Come on, run away." The people of Yuanwu sect are now headless and panic stricken. No one can stop the four guards of Qingyi. The four guards in Tsing Yi killed God in ancient times. The people of the Yuanwu gate resisted for a while, then collapsed and fled one after another. The people of the virtual family hate the people of the Yuanwu sect very much. They will not let them go easily. They wave swords one by one and chase them led by the four guards of Qingyi. At this time, the danger of the virtual family has been solved. Now it just depends on how many people the virtual family can kill. But at this time, the most frightened people were not the people of Yuanwu gate, but the forces or families in longlai city who chose to cooperate with Yuanwu gate to try to overthrow the status of the largest family of the virtual family. "Fuck yuan Wumen!" "Shit, yuanwumen bastards." Those people were in high spirits and helped Yuanwu gate deal with the forces supporting the virtual family in longlai city. But now the situation is reversed. The people who support the virtual family are in great spirits, seize the victory and pursue the attack, expand the war results, and the forces cooperating with the yuan Wumen are kneeling down and fleeing, like a lost dog. But the kneeling forces also knew that even if they could save their lives afterwards, longlai city had no place for them. Today''s longlai City, no matter what the outcome of the war, the power of longlai city will be bloodwashed. It only depends on who is the last winner. Most of the people of the virtual family follow the four guards of Qingyi to rush out of the virtual family to hunt down the people of the Yuanwu gate. They won''t stop until they drive everyone of the Yuanwu gate out of longlai city. Even the supreme elders of the virtual family, who were wounded but had little impact on their combat power, went out to kill. Nihilism didn''t go out to hunt down the enemy because of serious injury, but he was not idle. Although he broke his arm and was seriously injured, he still jumped at the xuruo river for the first time: "beast, don''t you kneel down and die?" Looking at his father, Xu Ruohe was in such a panic on his face, but then his eyes flashed sharply. "Boom!" Although Xu Ruohe was afraid in his heart, he was not willing to be captured with his hands tied. He even tried his best to fight in the face of his father. The strength of nothingness is naturally on the river of nothingness. But now nihilism is broken and seriously injured, and his strength is greatly reduced. The frontal battle is really not his son''s opponent. "Brother, calm down." When Xu Qiqing saw that Xu Ruohe was trying his best to ask for nothingness, he was surprised, rushed to his body, and shouted, "Ruohe, dare you!" Boom! A sword suddenly appeared, grabbed in front of Xu Qiqing and stabbed Xu Ruohe. This sword is unmanaged. It appears extremely abrupt without warning. It appears in the air. It''s like a river. This sword is naturally the soul sword controlled by Fang Haotian. Ding! With a soft sound, the soul sword stabbed xuruohe''s sword. Xuruohe''s face changed sharply again, the tiger''s mouth suddenly opened, and the sword in his hand was blown away by the soul sword. The sword of xuruo river was blown away, but it didn''t mean to stop. Whew! The sword of nothingness stabbed the throat of the virtual river. After all, he was stunned by the power of the sword. Although he just woke up, he was still a great master. It can be seen that he was extremely disappointed with his son. He really moved his heart to kill the evil animal who forgot his ancestors to betray the family. At this time, Xu Qiqing, who had rushed to nihilism, suddenly changed his face. In a hurry, he patted nihilism''s arm and shouted, "brother, after all, he is your son. Leave someone under the sword." "Hum." Nothingness seeking is cold hum, and the stabbed sword doesn''t stop at all. Xu Qiqing sighed gently. His palm suddenly accelerated and patted on the arm of nothingness. He patted the sword sideways, and the sword tip pierced the air from the neck of Xu Ruohe. "Pa!" Xu Qiqing suddenly turned around, his palm shook and turned white, and beat Xu Ruohe down to the ground. "Ah!" A scream was extremely sharp. Xu Qiqing turned his head and saw that Xu Dongming was killed by three Yuan Yang experts of the Xu family. Xu Qiqing moved his mouth and sighed gently. In fact, Xu Dongming was also a talent. Unfortunately, he had a bad mind and eventually died. "Home owner." Nihilism asked to come back with the xuruo River, threw the xuruo River in front of xuqiqing and said, "what are these animals still doing?" Nihilism and truth seeking are very angry with this evil son. They really have the idea of killing their son. "After all, he is brother''s only son..." Xu Qiqing sighed softly. Then he waved and said, "put xuruo River in a dungeon. No one can visit him without my permission." "Yes." Two Yuan Yang realm experts of Xu family took Xu Ruohe away. At this time, those who had rebelled against the virtual family with xuruohe and xudongming were subdued and knelt in a row, with more than 60 people. A young master of the virtual family asked, "master, what do they do... This young master is the guard chief of the virtual family and his strength is a major cultivation achievement in Yuanyang territory. Xu Qiqing''s eyes swept sadly from these people''s faces, and then he waved sadly: "they are all locked in the dungeon and waiting for the fall." "Yes." The young guard captain of the virtual family took a group of guards and took those who betrayed the family to the dungeon. "Fang Haotian, today''s kindness to save the family is hard to repay even if the virtual family is broken to pieces!" Xu Qiqing suddenly turned and bowed to Fang Haotian. "Uncle, come on." Fang Haotian hurriedly picked up Xu Qiqing with both hands, "this is my duty." "Duty?" Empty strange, clear and slightly stunned, as if thinking. Fang Haotian said, "uncle, this is not the time to talk. You still have a lot to do. I''ll come back and talk to you about the night moon in three days." Xu Qiqing nodded gently. The virtual family has been greatly changed, and many things need to be handled. Now he is the leader of the virtual family to preside over the complete victory, the victory of the war, the cleaning of longlai city and the distribution of interests afterwards. No matter how much strength the powerful family supporting the virtual family makes today, the virtual family will thank you with the greatest interests. Otherwise, who will help you if you have something to do in your virtual home in the future? Friendship between various forces will not be the most important, but interests are the most important. Those who choose to support the virtual family at the expense of offending the giant yuan Wumen see that the virtual family has difficulty in coping with the crisis, and then they can get greater benefits from the virtual family afterwards. Now the virtual family must let them get what they want. This is a reality, but it is also reasonable. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew away from Xu''s house and flew out of the city. He doesn''t have to wait for the Tsing Yi quarterback. Before coming, Fang Haotian told the four guards that if he left the virtual home after he solved the danger of the virtual home, the four guards would stay in the virtual home just in case. Fang Haotian couldn''t guarantee whether the Yuanwu gate was still behind. After he left, the other party took the opportunity to destroy the virtual home. Even if you can''t destroy the virtual family, it''s estimated that sending one or two jiuzhong experts to sneak into the virtual family to kill people will hurt the virtual family. However, with the four guards in Qingyi, it''s useless for the most powerful people of Yuanwu sect to come here. Fang Haotian will not be far away from longlai city. He is in a valley on the outskirts of longlai city. At this time, Fang Haotian saw a place before entering longlai city. This valley has a good environment. The most important thing is that this valley is similar to the valley in the suburbs of Qingyuan City. Fang Haotian has deep feelings for the valley in Qingyuan City. So when he saw this valley, he decided to stay here for a few days, as if he were visiting his hometown again. At this time, when he stepped into the valley on the outskirts of longlai City, he couldn''t help recalling all kinds of things before and the little things he and Liu Ningyu had done. "I''m such an idiot." Fang Haotian couldn''t help scolding secretly. So far, he still feels guilty about Liu Ningyu. Liu Ningyu''s pseudonym is Liu Ningyi. She has saved him and helped him many times. She has no complaints or requests for him. She only wants to stay with him for a while and help him a little. But he never knew she was her. He clearly had doubts, but he just didn''t think further. Thinking of Liu Ningyu, Fang Haotian thought of the empty night moon and Rong Yanbing. "How are you all?" Fang Haotian looked at the sky in the valley and sighed. After a while, Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly shook, and Fang''s broken star fist was hit. Time, as if back to the past, back to those years. ... the Yuanwu gate still stands proudly in the Yuanwu mountains, and the nine halls are as old as before. But things are different at this time. In the grand hall where the head of the ordinary sect deals with affairs in the depths of the Yuan Wu gate, Fang Qinglun looked at Song Dongming, who was covered with blood and had a broken arm, and his eyes were full of anger. At this time, Fang Qinglun is not what it used to be, with extraordinary momentum and unfathomable breath. "Waste!" He suddenly jumped down from the position of hall Lord and slapped song Dongming''s head. Song Dongming''s face changed dramatically, but before he could avoid or resist, Fang Qinglun grabbed his head and stabbed his five fingers in. "Ah!" Song Dongming made a sad cry. The cry soon stopped, and song Dongming had become a corpse. "Waste." Fang Qinglun kicked song Dongming''s body away, and a ferocious bloodthirsty red light flashed in his eyes. A figure came out of the darkness of the hall and said in a cold voice, "Fang Haotian''s strength has increased significantly since he came back from the beast hall. It''s not what it used to be. Maybe all three are in trouble." Chapter 576 When people appear, the sound rises and echoes faintly in the hall. But when he appeared, he was silent, like a ghost. "Two masters!" Seeing this man, Fang Qinglun, who was so powerful and domineering just now, immediately became shorter and said, "Fang Haotian can be so strong that even the three who are already nine times cultivation are not opponents?" "According to Fang Hao''s killing Rong Bo, he is at least nine times of cultivation." The two venerable masters are a young man with a handsome face in white. They are impressively Guan Bai, the leader of the Huoyi League. But this guanbai is not another guanbai. It has been possessed by demons and is a real devil. Now Guan Bai''s accomplishments are not what they used to be. Although Fang Qinglun is already the top eight accomplishments in Yuanyang, he seems to be far from Guan Bai. At this time, Guan Bai''s cultivation at least reached the Ninth level. Although Fang Qinglun is now the leader of Yuanwu sect, his status is not as good as Guan Bai. It can be seen that the status of the venerable is relatively special, which is above the head of Fang Qinglun. Guan Bai is the two, but there is a big one above him. How powerful is the great master? Who is the great master? Who is the wise king? "Fang Haotian, this son of a bitch." Fang Qinglun''s body was filled with black fog. He was so angry that he couldn''t control the evil Qi out of his body. "It''s no use scolding." Guan Bai said coldly, "now you and I should go to see the king of wisdom quickly! If the three return without success, let''s see what kind of arrangements the wise king has. " "Yes, yes." Fang Qinglun bowed his head and promised. When he bowed his head, his eyes twinkled with an unknown strange light. He resents Haotian, but he is more unwilling to be inferior to others as the sect leader. He is unwilling to climb on his head like Guan Bai and others. But he has no way. Without the wisdom king, he will not have the cultivation of Fang Qinglun, and he will not have the opportunity to become the master of Yuanwu sect. Although Fang Qinglun knew very well that he was just a puppet in the eyes of King Zhi, the puppet sect leader was also the sect leader! It''s just a few people. Apart from these people, Fang Qinglun is now high in the Yuan Wu gate. Who doesn''t see him kneel down respectfully? "One day, you devil cubs will kneel in front of me." Fang Qinglun''s Secret road. Just as Fang Qinglun and Guan Bai were about to leave the hall, a loud noise came in outside the hall. Whoosh! Guan Bai disappeared into the dark with a flash. He took song Dongming''s body away. Fang Qinglun floated back to the seat of the Lord of the temple. As soon as he sat down, a group of people came in at the door of the temple while arguing. As soon as these people came in, the noise was particularly chaotic in the hall, making them dizzy. Fang Qinglun''s face suddenly sank and shouted, "shut up!" The noise in the hall suddenly disappeared slowly. A moment later, the hall was quiet. Fang Qinglun glanced and asked, "what happened?" A middle-aged man stepped forward, his face turned white and his voice trembled and said, "sect leader, most of the soul cards of the many disciples sent to longlai city this time have been broken. It seems that they have all been killed!" Hearing this, Fang Qinglun shook his fists fiercely, and a violent convulsion appeared on his face. As Guan Bai said, Fang Haotian appeared in longlai district. The three worshippers did have trouble, and now it seems that the trouble is much more serious than expected. According to the previous understanding of the virtual family, it is more than enough to deal with the virtual family with the strength of the three respects and the people they bring. No one in the virtual family is the opponent of the three respects at all. Fang Qinglun believes that Xu Ruohe and Xu Dongming, two people who are deeply influenced by their interests, will not lie. The current accident is naturally related to Fang Haotian. "Damn it, damn Fang Haotian." Fang Qinglun scolded secretly. Then he thought of the three, so he looked tight and asked, "what about the soul card of the three... In his opinion, even if the emergence of Fang Haotian changed the things in the virtual family and the people brought by the three suffered heavy losses, it should be an opportunity to escape with the strength of the three. The middle-aged man shook his head, and his face became whiter: "the soul cards of the three masters and several deacons were broken earlier than those of the disciples..." "What?" Fang Qinglun''s face changed dramatically. No one in the virtual family is the opponent of the three, but now the three are killed first. The murderer is undoubtedly Fang Haotian. "The situation is obvious now. It was after someone killed the three venerable masters and those deacons that we were defeated, and then many disciples were slaughtered by the virtual family. " "Doesn''t it mean that no one in the virtual family is the opponent of the three masters?" "Yes, the three venerable masters are nine great masters. The big deacons who went with him are also nine heavy and three eight heavy accomplishments. How can a virtual family compete with such strength and how can such a thing happen?" "Isn''t the virtual family still hiding old antiques that are stronger than the three masters?" "It seems that we all underestimated the virtual family and the people in longlai city." "Maybe all the forces in longlai City unite to gather the strength of the whole city to win more than less. It seems that we are still careless. " "Yes, who would have thought that the virtual family would fail with the strength of the three masters and those deacons?" In the great hall, one by one. It can be said that he sent half of the available power of the yuan martial arts sect to deal with the virtual family this time. I thought it was more than enough to deal with a virtual family, but I didn''t expect such a change. It really caught everyone present unprepared. "Door master!" An old man suddenly lined up in the crowd and said coldly: "the people of longlai City dare to be bold and unite with the virtual family against our Yuanwu gate. I think we don''t have any more scruples. We''ll send someone to longlai city and kill the city directly this time." "Yes, butcher the city, butcher the bastards of longlai city." Everyone agrees. Fang Qinglun listened with a gloomy face. When he saw the current results caused by the combination of people who thought it was longlaicheng, he finally couldn''t help slapping on the armrest of the big chair and shouted, "what do you know? A bunch of waste people just scream without knowing anything. " Everyone was a little surprised. Did the three venerable masters have something else to do with their death? They didn''t die in longlai City, or in the hands of the virtual family? Hoo! Fang Qinglun suddenly stood up. His face was so blue that he couldn''t see the extreme. He said gloomily, "the death of the three venerable masters and those big deacons has nothing to do with whether the people of longlai city are united or not. They died in the hands of Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian?" "Who is Fang Haotian?" The crowd couldn''t react at once. They looked a little confused. They couldn''t think who Fang Haotian was and who could kill the three masters in Yuanwu county. Fang Qinglun gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s Fang Haotian who came back from the beast hall." "Is that him?" "Isn''t he in chaos Valley?" "Is he so powerful?" "Is that impossible? How old is he? Even if he goes to the beast hall, he can''t be so strong that he can kill all three masters? " The crowd was stunned. Then their faces suddenly became wonderful. Shock, doubt, disbelief, consternation... "That''s him." Fang Qinglun said coldly, "as soon as he came back, he appeared in chaotic Valley town, and then went to longlai city. First, he killed song Dongming and Rong Bo, cut off all the people song Dongming brought, and then went to longlai city." "Is it really him?" "Damn it!" "Fang Haotian, a little bastard, betrayed his school." "He colluded with the demon clan and was wanted and killed by the wolf guard. Although he was later proved innocent, it may not be so now." "Maybe he escaped from the beast hall. The old sect leader is over there. If he is a traitor like him, the old sect leader will not allow him." The crowd was surprised again and then angry. However, some people suddenly thought that Fang Haotian had betrayed the Yuanwu sect, but the sect leader couldn''t kill him in the beast hall and gave him a chance to escape back to Yuanwu county. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s strength is really strong enough to compete with the old sect leader. Then someone thought about Fang Haotian''s age again and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Fang Haotian has the strength to kill nine major experts. How long has he been practicing? It seems less than five years since he entered our Yuanwu gate? " "Not five years, like only three." "More than three years... Not more than five years anyway." "No more than five years... It seems more than three years?" There was a sound of cold breath in the hall. In those years, the little guy who was not even in the Lingwu realm had grown to the Ninth level of Yuanyang realm in less than five years. Such a growth rate was too frightening. It''s really hard to imagine how far he will grow in another three or five years. I''m afraid he can reach the realm of heaven and man. How could these people think that Fang Haotian is now a strong man in the realm of heaven and man! But even if you can''t think of it, it''s shocking and shocking to think that Fang Haotian has been able to kill nine major experts in such a short time. Fang Qinglun could not help feeling cold in his heart. Whether Fang Haotian betrayed Yuanwu or not is not important to the gatehouse Qinglun. The important thing is that he has a big feud with Fang Haotian. Fang Qinglun could vaguely guess that Fang Haotian was against Yuanwu gate as soon as he came back. The fundamental reason was not Fang Haotian''s betrayal of Yuanwu gate, but that Fang Qinglun became the master of Yuanwu gate. "I tried to kill him again and again before. Now the little bastard has become so powerful that he will come back to me sooner or later..." Fang Qinglun took a deep breath, and an uncontrollable killing intention suddenly swept out of his heart. This little bastard must not stay, otherwise it will be a big trouble that is difficult to clean up! "Fang Haotian will return to Yuanwu gate. Now all we have to do is wait for him to come back." Guan Bai''s voice suddenly went into Fang Qinglun''s ear, "what to do, you and I have to go to see Zhiwang quickly." As soon as Fang Qinglun heard Guan Bai''s words, he gritted his teeth at the people and said, "if there is no accident, Fang Haotian will certainly return to Yuanwu gate, so from now on, we just need to wait for him." "Wait for him?" Everyone was stunned. "Yes, just wait for him." Fang Qinglun''s voice suddenly increased a little, "from now on, you all stare at me. Any suspicious person entering the Yuanwu gate must be taken. Fang Haotian, a little bastard, must not have the opportunity to sneak back. As long as Fang Hao comes back tomorrow, we will have enough ability to take him down and completely eliminate him as a traitor! " With that, Fang Qinglun''s voice sank fiercely: "this is an order!" "Yes." People now know a little about Fang Qinglun. When he says "this is an order", no one can change his decision. We just need to listen to the order. Everyone left. "Let''s leave from the back and meet King Zhi! We can''t be careless with Fang Haotian. But you must remember that the great master must not know about Fang Haotian. " After everyone left, Guan Bai appeared again. "I see. The wise king has already explained this." Fang Qinglun nodded and hurried away from the back of the hall with Guan Bai. Chapter 577 The residence of King Zhi is not in the Yuanwu gate, but in a cave opened up at a peak in the Yuanwu mountains. This cave is the cave where Rong Yanbing used to meditate. In the cave, at this time, the black air is swirling, like hell, like a demon realm. The king of wisdom is a petite woman. She is Ji Rong. There is no doubt that the so-called wisdom king was the magic flute known as the think tank of the demon family. The magic flute is now shown in Ji Rong''s face. At this time, she is here. What about Chu Xianhe? Chu Xianhe sat cross legged beside her, his eyes closed, and his body was also shrouded in black fog, which was even stronger than that of Ji Kong. Ji Rong turned her face and looked at Chu Xianhe with her eyes closed. Her eyes were full of love and some unbearable, but the unbearable soon disappeared again. Ji Rong had a happy smile on her face and said in her heart, "I didn''t expect that I would really fall in love with you. But because I love you, I can''t let you leave me. But I know that once you are sober and know that I am a member of the demon family, you will turn against me and abandon me, so the best way is to make you like me. " I don''t know if he sensed that Ji Rong''s mood had changed. Chu Xianhe suddenly opened his eyes. Two cold and fierce lights were emitted from his eyes. His cultivation was frightening. Chu Xianhe moved his mouth slightly. He seemed to smile and want to talk, but he frowned and said, "someone is coming." "Well." Ji Rong also noticed that someone had entered the cave. Chu Xianhe got up and walked to the depths of the cave. Ji Rong looked at Chu Xianhe''s back and looked regretful. Let Chu Xianhe practice the heart to heart prison skill taught by Kalan demon king with her, so that he can be locked up in the prison only for him and her, closely linked with her heart. But when a man practices this skill, his character will become cold and ruthless. He is not interested in everything except her. Otherwise, with Chu Xianhe''s intelligence, he can help her in many things. Ji Rong sighed gently. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. If you want chu Xianhe''s heart to be tied to her forever, you have to sacrifice Chu Xianhe''s help in other things. "It''s all right. I can handle everything. He just needs to be nice to me." Ji Rong waved his hand, and all the black fog in the cave gathered to her, and finally all entered her body. The cave has been restored to its original state and Qingming has been restored. Guan Bai and Fang Qinglun came in almost indiscriminately. Both of them had profound cultivation and walked silently. When they saw Ji Rong, the look on their faces suddenly became respectful and stopped at the same time. "Wisdom king!" Guan Bai and Fang Qinglun knelt down together with respectful, pious and awe. "Well, get up and talk." Ji Rong waved her hand, and she had some supreme authority without anger. Guan Bai and Fang Qinglun got up and stood with their hands down. They didn''t dare to relax. Even their breathing seemed to be under control. Ji Rong was very satisfied with their performance and asked, "what are you doing?" Guan Bai and Fang Qinglun both looked in the direction behind Ji Rong. Ji Rong''s fine eyebrow was slightly picked, and her finger gently pointed. A layer of light black fog shrouded the three people in it. At once, she was isolated from the outside world to prevent the sound from leaking out. Ji Rong said, "it has something to do with Fang Haotian... She has done it. Chu Xianhe can''t hear anything about Fang Haotian. Chu Xianhe is different from other demonized people. The demonized person is actually a puppet and completely loses his mind. But Chu Xianhe was different. He just practiced Tongxin prison skill. His character slowly became cold and ruthless to the Terran, but his mind was not actually controlled. Although Ji Rong is very confident in Tongxin prison, he can make Chu Xianhe ignore the life of the Terran and lose feelings with the Terran. But she knew Chu Xianhe''s brother feelings too well. That''s a brotherly feeling that I''d rather cherish my life. Ji Rong can''t guarantee whether Chu Xianhe''s character can even give up Fang Haotian''s brotherhood. In case Chu Xianhe knew if Fang Haotian would suddenly break the prison, leave her, restore her original character and give birth to changes beyond her control. She really doesn''t want him to leave now, even if it''s one of the hundreds of millions. Therefore, she didn''t want to take any risks, so she issued that no one should mention Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo in front of Chu Xianhe, otherwise there will be no amnesty! Guan Bai didn''t say anything. Fang Qinglun reported to Ji Rong. Ji Rong frowned slightly when she heard Fang Haotian kill the three. Guan Bai watched secretly and couldn''t help feeling strange: "Zhiwang was not surprised by the strength of Haotian. Did she know in advance? Or she has enough confidence in her strength. No matter how strong Fang Haotian becomes now, she has the ability to deal with it? " "Fang Haotian is indeed a great disaster." Ji Rong''s voice suddenly interrupted Guan Bai''s thoughts and said slowly, "but his strength is really beyond your power, so you''re right to wait for him to return to Yuanwu gate." Fang Qinglun glanced at Guan Bai, who was expressionless. Qingqinglun complains that he is boring. Shanran smiles and says to Ji Rong, "Zhiwang, with the strength of Fang Haotian, how can we stop him if he comes back?" "I have my own arrangement." Ji Rong said, "if Fang Haotian comes back, you just need to find a way to lead him to the square in front of the gate of Fengmo hall." "OK." Fang Qinglun didn''t ask much and nodded. Go back to Qingrong and wave your hand first Fang Qinglun promised to withdraw. After Fang Qinglun left, Guan Bai said, "this man is not simple. The wise king should guard against him." Ji Rong smiled coldly, "it''s all right. Although he has a way to suppress the heart eating pill and try to be the first person in Yuanwu county one day, everything about him is under my control. As long as I want, I can turn him into an idiot at any time. " Guan Bai''s heart is dark. "You have activated the ancient blood of some blood gods. Your accomplishments have increased greatly and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s up to you to deal with Fang Haotian." Ji Rong said, "you''re good. I won''t treat you fans badly in the future." "Thank you, Zhiwang. My subordinates are ready. " Guan baidang bowed respectfully. Ji Rong said, "I have confidence in you, and I also have confidence in the magic Meng ten thousand sword array of your blood god family." "This sword array has been improved by Lord Kalan. It is powerful enough to kill heaven and man. More importantly, this sword array frightens the divine soul. It is Fang Haotian''s enemy of the soul warrior. His subordinates will not disappoint the wise king and the divine king. " Guan Bai said confidently, "as long as Fang Haotian returns to Yuanwu gate, he will die." "Well." Ji Rong gently nodded his head and waved his hand. Guan Baigong stepped back. After Guan Bai left, Ji Rong''s pretty face gradually became cold and fierce, murderous and ferocious. "Fang Haotian, although you have the power to kill heaven and man, the magic Meng ten thousand sword array is the sword array made by the Lord Kalan against you. If you really dare to go back to Yuanwu gate, you will die!" ... in the valley, the fist wind surges and the sand flies away. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist power suddenly stopped, and Xiaogu suddenly calmed down. "Fang Qinglun should be just a puppet. I want to restore the Qingming of Yuanwu gate. I mainly deal with the controller behind Fang Qinglun." "It''s amazing that the other party can make the whole Yuanwu sect become an evil tool." Fang Haotian turned and walked to a big tree. "I''ve been back for many days, especially the virtual family. Now I think it must have been passed back to Yuanwu gate. The other party will certainly make some layout on my strength. Well, the best time for them to deal with me is when I return to Yuanwu gate." Although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, he has the confidence to deal with any expert in Yuanwu county. Coupled with the four guards in Qingyi, he knows that he is absolutely invincible in Yuanwu county. Invincibility does not mean immortality. The means of killing are not limited to personal ability. Although he and the four guards in Tsing Yi are powerful, if the other party has been prepared, he will be attacked by thunder when he returns to Yuanwu gate. "When necessary, my Xuanli will break through to the realm of heaven and man in the autumn. At that time, xuanhun will be the realm of heaven and man. Any arrangement they make should not help me... But I still can''t be careless..." Fang Haotian thought carefully about going back to Yuanwu gate and prepared to go back to Yuanwu gate. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian turned his wrist and took out both the soul arrest Shenshan bead and the virtual yuan Jieli bead. "Anyway, it''s all right now. Try to blend the two beads. Gaqian said that there will be great changes in the integration of the two beads. What will be the changes? " Fang Haotian''s sensing force suddenly dispersed. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he went into a dense cluster in the valley. Buzz! Fang Haotian had a layer of Xuangang around his body, and then his body flashed into the virtual yuan robbing force bead. The virtual yuan robbing force bead falls into the dense cluster and gradually becomes smaller and becomes an insignificant bead. Even if someone approaches, it is estimated that the virtual yuan robbing force bead will not be found. "How to integrate?" In the virtual yuan robbing force bead, Fang Haotian is going to go to the dark with the soul arrest divine mountain bead in his hand. But when he was about to step up, he felt a shock in his hand, and suddenly shenshanzhu flew up and suspended in the air. Then Fang Haotian''s face changed. He found that a strong pressure came from all directions, and the four darkness around him quickly gathered, and then turned into a thick black air to shoot at the soul holding holy mountain beads. Fang Haotian felt the danger. The black gas was like countless sharp swords, and the pressure from all directions made him smell the smell of destruction. Whoosh! Fang Haotian made a quick decision and directly dodged away from Xu Yuan to rob Li Zhu. Looking back on the scene just now, Fang Hao had lingering palpitations in his heart. Just now, he really felt a strong danger. He felt that he would continue to stay in the virtual yuan robbery force bead. When the darkness enveloped him in all directions, he would be broken to pieces. "There are big changes. What will happen in the end?" Fang Haotian emptied his hand and sucked the virtual yuan robbing force bead into his palm. Looking at the virtual yuan robbing force bead in the palm of his hand, Fang Haotian was full of expectation. But now the situation in Xu Yuan''s looting force bead is out of his control. What he has to do now is to wait for the result and watch the change. It was still two or three hours before it was dark, so Fang Haotian simply sat cross legged and practiced heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. The time of retreat is always the fastest. Fang Haotian felt that three hours had passed since he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the world was dark. It''s dark now. "I don''t know what''s going on in the beads?" Fang Haotian took out the virtual yuan robbing force bead again. But with his previous experience, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to go in rashly, but condensed a wisp of soul force into the virtual yuan robbery force bead. "This... Is really a big change!" As soon as the soul entered the virtual yuan to rob Li Zhu, Fang Haotian was stunned. Chapter 578 Inside the Pearl, it has completely changed into a lonely and vast world thousands of miles away. There are land, forests, mountains, rivers, deserts, grasslands and plants... Although it is only a thousand miles away, it is no different from the outside world. The only thing missing is that there are no creatures here. At the same time, there is no sky here. If so, the sky here is dark, shrouded by countless dark clouds, less than kilometers from the ground. "What about the main hall?" Fang Haotian suddenly remembered the hall in Xuyuan''s power bead, but the hall disappeared at this time. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s condensed soul body shook with his big hand and immediately felt the air shake. "There was air... But lost aura. People have no problem living here, but practicing here is less than 1% of the outside world... " Fang Haotian felt the heaven and earth carefully. After the fusion of virtual yuan robbing force beads and soul seizing Shenshan beads, there are both advantages and disadvantages. Li is that there are more people here. Thousands of miles means that he can take as many people as he wants. Anyway, the number of people he wants to take can''t be accommodated in thousands of miles. The disadvantage is that now, unlike the previous virtual yuan robbing force beads, it is full of aura. People have no problem cultivating in it. But now people who come here can''t practice like the outside world because of lack of Reiki. Fang Haotian was not worried about the lack of Reiki. He believed that since it had become a small world, there was always a way to solve the problem of Reiki, but he didn''t think of it yet. "Now the two beads merge... Let''s call it xuyuanshen mountain beads." Fang Haotian drew a name for the bead in his hand. As for the world in the Pearl, nature is the "virtual Yuanshen mountain boundary". Fang Haotian couldn''t think of any way to deal with the aura in xuyuanshen mountain. He didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, it''s urgent. Fang Haotian put the beads away and looked at the sky. It was the appointed time. It was time to go to the virtual home. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up. Three days later, longlai city is still unable to fully absorb the impact of the virtual home incident. So although it''s late at night, longlai city still sees some people flashing and busy. But compared with the outside world, the virtual home is much quieter. If it weren''t for the white gauze in the garden and the faint sad cry, it''s hard to imagine that the virtual home was suffering a disaster three days ago. A big family is a big family. It is difficult to cope with changes and has a strong force. Although the losses at that time were also heavy and countless casualties, it was suppressed in just three days and did not cause too much unrest. From the beginning, we can also see that Xu Qiqing, the owner of the family, has some skills and has a high reputation in the family. Of course, after this disaster, it is very rare. Xu Qiqing''s home owner''s reputation will only be higher than before, not lower. As long as people with a little mind can know, the great difficulty of the virtual family is precisely because of the virtual night moon. If it weren''t for the empty night moon, Fang Haotian couldn''t have come to relieve the danger without leaving thousands of miles. The virtual night moon is Xu Qiqing''s daughter, so it is Xu Qiqing''s great credit to the end. Fang Haotian didn''t need to ask anyone or where Xu Qiqing was waiting for him. Anyway, he knew where Xu Qiqing was before he entered Xu''s house. The virtual home is very big, but Fang Haotian''s inductive force is still enough to cover the whole virtual home. As long as he wants, he can see everything in the virtual family. Xu Qiqing is in Fang Haotian''s hall. The layout of the hall is absolutely luxurious for ordinary people, but for the residence of the virtual family owner, one of the top ten families, the layout of the hall is low-key. Xu Qiqing is warmly entertaining the four guards to drink tea. Although he already knew that the four guards were Fang Haotian''s men, he dared not neglect them. These four people are all nine great masters! Any one can support a big family or power. If you work for a big family or a big power, you are also worshipped by your status. It''s just that such a person now works for Fang Haotian together. Every time I saw the four guards in Tsing Yi these three days, Xu Qiqing was a younger generation''s gift. He was treated with courtesy. At the same time, he was ashamed. The whole Xu family, including him, was undoubtedly blind in his choice. "If it weren''t for the night moon, my virtual home and Fang Haotian would have missed each other." Xu Qiqing felt that Xu Jia was really lucky. "It''s still the night moon watching people''s eyes! Her insistence in those years is far from saying. Now she has saved the whole virtual family once... " Whoosh! A figure suddenly swept into the hall. Xu Qiqing, who was a little confused, suddenly woke up, but found that the four guards looked calm. It was obvious that he had already known who the visitor was. Xu Qiqing once again lamented that his cultivation was not as good as others. Of course, he didn''t notice anyone coming in in advance, and there was also a reason why he didn''t concentrate just now. However, if Fang Haotian''s cultivation doesn''t want people to know and deliberately hides it, maybe it''s better than Qingjia. He can''t know that he entered the hall in advance. Fang Haotian stood beside Qingjia, just opposite xuqiqing. When Xu Qiqing got up, Fang Haotian respectfully said, "I''ve seen uncle." "No, please sit down, please sit down." Although Fang Haotian repeatedly called it as his uncle, which has more or less explained that his relationship with Xu Yeyue is extraordinary, Xu Qiqing still doesn''t dare to be big, so he quickly asks Fang Haotian to sit down. Fang Haotian waited for xuqiqing to sit down before he sat down. He reached out and picked up the teapot to pour xuqiqing tea himself. After Xu Qiqing took a sip of tea, Haotian apologized and said, "uncle, I didn''t take good care of the night moon. Please forgive me." Xu Qiqing was about to put down his tea cup. Hearing this, his hand suddenly froze and looked at Fang Haotian''s face with some panic: "what''s the matter with the night moon?" Fang Haotian came back but didn''t see the empty night moon. That day, Xu Qiqing didn''t have time to think about it. But I was a little nervous when I calmed down these two days. Now Fang Haotian suddenly says such words. How can Xu Qiqing not be surprised? Fang Haotian sighed gently and told the story of the empty night moon. Xu Qiqing was immediately nervous: "then, can that man really save the night moon?" Fang Haotian nodded gently, "I believe her." "That''s good." Xu Qiqing stared at Fang Haotian and was relieved for a while. "Maybe it''s not a bad thing as you said. The night moon will be blessed with misfortunes. It''s a pity that I don''t know if I have a chance to achieve heaven and man. I don''t know if I have a chance to see the night moon in my life. " Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "uncle, cultivation has reached nine levels. It''s only a matter of time to achieve heaven and man. But please don''t worry, uncle. I''ll go to find her after I solve the Yuanwu gate. " "I''m relieved to be with you now..." Xu Qiqing nodded gently. Then he suddenly realized that he was surprised and twinkled in his eyes: "Haotian, you, have you achieved heaven and man?" Only by achieving heaven and man can we leave Yuanwu county to find the virtual night moon. Fang Haotian said frankly, "I can break through at any time as long as I want." Xu Qiqing was stunned. He thought he had overestimated Fang Haotian''s accomplishments, but now he found that he still underestimated them. That is to say, Fang Haotian can no longer be regarded as an expert in Yuanyang realm. He should be regarded as a strong man in heaven and man. Suddenly, Xu Qiqing was secretly happy again. From Fang Haotian''s words just now, he and virtual night moon are already an iron pair, and they are almost the last name. In other words, his virtual family has a strong man in heaven and man as his son-in-law. If it is spread, it will immediately make the virtual family''s status rise among the top ten families, and no one dares to provoke it. Fang Haotian can also think of this. Because of the empty night moon, Fang Haotian is also willing to accomplish it. So he said, "uncle, I will do something to the virtual family before I leave Yuanwu county. I believe that the virtual family will be more stable in the future. But I hope my uncle will promise me one thing. " When Xu Qi was clear, Su Rong said, "please say." "After I leave, I hope Xujia will continue to support yuanwumen." Fang Haotian said, "of course, I also guarantee that the future yuanwumen will cooperate with the virtual family as before, even better than before." "This must be true. Xu family will always be the best ally of Yuanwu clan." Xu Qiqing said, "in addition, I also know your relationship with the Tang family, so in the future, the Xu family and the Tang family will repair her forever and assist the yuan martial arts school." "Then I''ll rest assured." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "with the support of such powerful allies as the Xu family and the Tang family, I believe that the Yuanwu sect is still the first sect. Of course, I will beat the other eight families appropriately. Although they have all been biased towards the Tianlong sect, I also have a great relationship with the Tianlong sect. I believe they will grasp their discretion. " Xu Qiqing said with a smile, "with your strength, they dare not have any delusions." Fang Haotian smiled. Then there was a demon lurking in Yuanwu county. He would ask the prefectural government to jointly clean up the whole Yuanwu county about the demon. This matter was immediately supported by Xu Qiqing. But Xu Qiqing also put forward his own idea. He thought that the current yuanwumen might have become the most concentrated place for demons. Fang Haotian thought so. He said, "so we have to wait until I solve the trouble of Yuanwu sect." "Well." Xu Qiqing was not polite. Based on his own experience, he put forward many valuable suggestions to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian readily accepted it and said some of his ideas for Xu Qiqing''s reference. Xu Qiqing has been in charge of such a big family as Xu family for so many years, and some experience is really beyond Fang Haotian''s ability. Finally, the two simply had a detailed discussion on some plans. This talk is about dawn. "Don''t worry. Just go back to Yuanwu gate." Xu Qiqing gently breathed out his breath and leaned back. "I will try my best to cooperate with the overall sweeping. I promise that after you solve the trouble of Yuanwu gate, the whole county will be echoed when the king of the county cheers up. " "Uncle, I''m relieved. I''m tired." Fang Haotian stood up and bowed slightly to Xu Qiqing, "I''ll leave first!" "Be careful." Xu Qiqing also got up. Just now he proposed that the virtual family send some people back to Yuanwu gate with Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian politely refused. It''s enough for the four guards in Tsing Yi to go back with him. If none of them can solve the trouble of Yuanwu sect, it won''t help to take many people back. Xu Qiqing also thought so, so he didn''t insist. Send Fang Haotian''s five people out of the door of the hall. Xu Qiqing watched the five people fly up and disappeared into the void in the twinkling of an eye. Xu Qiqing looked at the void. For a while, he seemed to think of something, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth. "Who would have thought that the little guy who was wanted and killed by the wolf guard had become the one who saved Yuanwu county now? I hope everything goes well when he returns to Yuanwu gate... Hehe, he is my son-in-law of Xu Qiqing... " Chapter 579 There has been a tense atmosphere in the yuan martial arts sect recently, and some disciples at the bottom feel a little frightened. The battle of longlai city has been heard back. Everyone knows that Yuanwu gate was defeated at the cost of the death of an elder, several deacons and a large number of disciples. The reason for failure is because of a person. A fellow who was once a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, but now he has become a traitor. This guy''s name is Fang Haotian. When they knew this at that time, many disciples of the gate were shocked to remember some things about Fang Haotian. Especially those disciples who started with Fang Haotian at the same time felt incredible: "I''ve been practicing for so long to break through the Lingwu realm, but he already has the strength to kill the jiuzhong of Yuanyang realm? Is this still human? " It''s really not human. Now Fang Haotian is really not a human being, but an animal and a rebel in the hearts of some disciples of the Yuan Wu sect. At the same time, we have also received news that Fang Haotian is very dissatisfied with Fang Qinglun''s being the sect leader and will bring people back to Yuanwu gate to compete with Fang Qinglun for the position of sect leader recently. Fang Qinglun was the head of the sect. Indeed, many disciples secretly refused and were dissatisfied. However, Fang Qinglun''s position as the sect leader was unanimously elected by many elders, and it was chosen by the will of the former sect leader. He is a well deserved sect leader. Even if he has some shortcomings, Fang Haotian doesn''t take this as an excuse to fight against Yuanwu sect and kill his fellow sect. Now it''s an excuse to come back and fight for the sect leader. So the disciples who didn''t know the truth suddenly became hostile to Fang Haotian and regarded Fang Haotian as a great enemy. Let all disciples of Yuanwu sect hate Fang Haotian. It is estimated that this result is the work of Zhiwang Jirong. Let Fang Haotian have completely lost the first chance before returning to the door. However, before Fang Haotian came back, the tense atmosphere of Yuanwu gate was relieved today because of a happy event. Yuanwumen finally had a happy event. But not because someone got married or had children, but because two Tianmen disciples were promoted to deacon. Of course, the promotion of Tianmen disciples to deacon is great, but the past words are not enough for the whole family to celebrate. But this time it''s different. I lost several deacons in the war before. Now it''s a happy thing for Tianmen disciples to make up for it. It was ordered by the main room Qinglun personally to celebrate the promotion of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou, two Tianmen disciples, and to celebrate on a large scale. Therefore, today''s Yuanwu gate is full of joy, and everyone has a long lost relaxed smile on his face. However, in the main hall, the atmosphere was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, in the main hall of the gate, the atmosphere today is more tense and heavy than ever before. Fang Qinglun sat on the throne of the door master with a gloomy face. Guan Bai stood beside him, while Lu Donglin and Yu Tiangu stood in front of him. "Lu Donglin, Yu Tiangu." Fang Qinglun said in a low voice, "you should know that the purpose of promoting you as a deacon and celebrating today is to let Fang Haotian do it, so your wedding may be destroyed. Don''t blame our sect leader for this." Both Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou waved their hands. Lu Donglin said with a smile, "the sect leader is serious. A small advantage is a small honor. " In the former Yuanwu sect, in front of the sect leader, the disciples only performed disciple rites and younger generation rites. But now it''s different. Fang Qinglun has regarded the Yuanwu gate as his own gate, high above the top. He doesn''t treat the people below as disciples, but as his subordinates who can beat and scold at will. So now Yuanwu sect is just a big gang. It doesn''t look like a sect anymore. "Well, if only you understand." There was a sneer at Fang Qinglun''s mouth, but it was very vague. He waved his hand. "You two stepped back and celebrated as usual. If Fang Haotian doesn''t show up, you will enjoy your wedding. " "Yes." Lu Donglin and Yu Tiangu promised to salute. Then they saluted Guan Bai and left. On the surface, Fang Qinglun was silent, but in his heart, he couldn''t help a cold hum. He knows that Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou are Guan Bai''s people and Guan Bai''s most trusted confidants. However, Guan Bai was put in a high position by the wise king and was also the two venerable masters. Both his identity and strength were above him. Fang Qinglun could only bear it secretly. However, Fang Qinglun still doesn''t know that Guan Bai was actually taken away by the mysterious blood devil as early as the trial of sealing the devil territory. He only knows that he has become a devil now. Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou are just puppets of Guan Bai''s demonization. "Two masters." After Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou withdrew from the hall, Fang Qinglun gently waved his hand, Xuangang put up a cloth, isolated the sound, and then looked at Guan Bai. A touch of respect appeared on his face and said, "two venerable masters, are the 10000 disciples who were lost by the blood devil in the demon territory all right?" "Nothing." Guan Bai said, "they have achieved great success in cultivating magic skills. You can break through at any time. If Fang Haotian really dares to show up, it will give him a big surprise. " "Ha ha, Fang Haotian is dead." With a smile on his face, Fang Qinglun said, "when Fang Haotian is killed, these 10000 people will be able to kill all directions for our Yuanwu gate and be invincible." Guan Bai nodded gently and said, "Fang Haotian has been missing for many days. He should have sneaked back long ago. Today, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou will show up at the ceremony meeting of Deacon Shengda. Now I should go back and make final preparations. " "Well." Fang Qinglun nodded gently. Guan Bai''s body flashed and disappeared from the dark behind. Fang Qinglun''s hands were empty, and the doors and windows of the main hall were closed. The light in the main hall suddenly became faint. Fang Qinglun sat alone in the main hall. The smile on his face gradually converged and became cloudy and sunny. His face slowly looked ferocious and terrible. After a while, a shadow appeared behind Fang Qinglun. There was no sign, as if it was either a person or a real shadow. "Lu Donglin and Yu Tiangu became deacons, so all the people around you are demons." The voice of the shadow is very old. "Do you really want to go to the end with them? The devil is ruthless. They only think you are a puppet. When Yuanwu county falls into the devil''s hands, it will be the day you die. " "Elder Ping, I know that." Pain appeared on Fang Qinglun''s face, "but although the heart eating pill in my body is suppressed, it can''t be completely eliminated. That woman can kill me at any time. What do you think I can do?" "What if I said there was a way to relieve your heart eating pill?" After a little meditation, the shadow said, "without the control of heart eating pill, how would you choose?" Fang Qinglun looked shocked: "elder Ping, have you found a way to remove the heart eating pill?" The shadow didn''t make a sound and seemed to be waiting for Fang Qinglun to make a final decision. Fang Qinglun''s fingers slowly curled up and his eyes flashed, "elder Ping, I know my character is very inferior in your heart. I admit that I am narrow-minded and ambitious, but I say I also have a bottom line. Do you believe it? " The shadow remained silent. "Yes, I didn''t tell them about your existence. There is my selfishness. I don''t want to completely become a magic puppet who can only obey orders. You are my only hope to break away from their control." Fang Qinglun said, "but there is also my bottom line. After all, I am a member of the human race. If Yuanwu County really becomes a magic County, not only will I become a magic puppet, but also my people will become a thing in the belly of the devil like others, or they will become a magic puppet like me. " At this point, Fang Qinglun''s face showed bitterness and pain: "this is definitely not the result I want. I can unify Yuanwu County, anyone can, as long as it is a Terran, anyone can, but I can''t let the devil unify. " Shadow fretting. Fang Qinglun ignored the reaction of the shadow behind him, and then said, "a man can be mercenary, ruthless, selfish, kill thousands of people and complete himself. Anything can be done, but no matter what he does, there must be a bottom line, that is, he must never do anything to exterminate the human race!" "But what should I do now? Elder Ping, what do you think I should do? " "When they found me and supported me, you found me. At that time, you should understand that I had this bottom line before you didn''t kill me." "But I also know that when I was the leader of the sect, the Yuanwu sect was full of smoke and the reputation of the Yuanwu sect fell. It has changed from a respected holy land of cultivation to an evil sect that everyone now spits on." "All these curses are on my head. I don''t care. I''ve been trying my best to deal with them. I acted in accordance with my orders. Secretly, I and you have been secretly delaying the steps of the wise king to unify Yuanwu county. No one knows all this, and I don''t care. " "But now Fang Haotian is back. I am frightened by his strength, but I am secretly happy because he has become our only hope. But elder Ping, if Fang Haotian comes back this time, he is waiting for the ten thousand sword array. No matter how powerful he is, he is still a person. Can he defeat him? " "He will die! But with the grudges between me and him, even if I can find him now, tell him the truth and ask him not to go back to Yuanwu gate, do you think he will believe me? " "No, he won''t believe me, because he and I are immortal enemies. I was determined to kill him. When he saw me, he would only kill me. How could he believe me? " "If I see him, tell him not to go back to Yuanwu gate. He will only kill me when I deceive him?" "One more thing. If we can finally defeat the king of pure wisdom, what if we can finally defeat the king of pure wisdom? " Fang Qinglun covered his face with both hands and lowered his head in pain. His voice became almost whisper: "I will die, too! Oh, it''s sad to think about me. If you give up helping the devil, you will eventually become a devil puppet, which is no different from death. But I am a Terran with all my heart. I don''t want Yuanwu county to become a magic county. In the end, if Fang Haotian succeeds in turning the tide, Fang Qinglun will only be killed by his sword. I, I''m dead! " "This old naive will fucking joke with me. I can''t even die!" "Elder Ping, I''m really tired. If Fang Haotian appears today, it also means that today is the end of my destiny. Now I am very afraid and feel very sad. " "I, I''m not human now! Shit, I just have a moral disadvantage, but God shouldn''t play with me like this... Shit, I didn''t expect Fang Qinglun to be smart all his life, and finally wait for the end of death. " "And when I die, everyone will call me a running dog of the demon clan, right? Ha ha, my Fang Qinglun is a dog, a poor dog... Ha ha, a poor dog... " Fang Qinglun murmured. In the end, he was a little incoherent and panicked. The shadow has been listening quietly until the end of Fang Qinglun''s words: "what are you going to do now?" Fang Qinglun''s body shook slightly. The whole person was silent. After a small meeting, he suddenly rubbed his face with his hands and suddenly looked up and said, "what else can I do? Of course, when the attention of Guan Bai''s gang is on the appearance of Fang Haotian, who was promoted to the top deacon by Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou, I try to sneak into the demon sealing hall to completely seal the entrance and exit, and then destroy the seal array, Let those devil cubs never think of trouble. " Then he stood up with a heroic voice: "elder Ping, I may not succeed this time. Once discovered, there is only one way to die, so I have only one wish. " Elder Ping asked, "what wish?" A smile suddenly appeared on Fang Qinglun''s face, which was so clear, but so helpless: "if I die, then Fang Haotian successfully turns the tide and stabs me behind the door, I hope you can make him believe me. Hehe, don''t let me fall into the world. Seriously, I still care about being scolded. Considering that the name of Fang Qinglun is another expression of a dog tens of thousands of years after my death, I''m upset. I die in frustration... Unfortunately, who will believe me like me? Even if elder Ping explains to Fang Haotian, he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it... " Fang Qinglun shook his head and sighed. After coming down from the throne of the door Lord, he was going to seal the devil hall to destroy the seal array. However, as soon as he came down, a voice behind him shocked him. "I believe you." Chapter 580 The sound is not loud, even if the hall is very quiet. However, the sound fell into Fang Qinglun''s ears, but it made him smell thunder, and his heart couldn''t help but be shocked. In fact, Fang Qinglun is not familiar with this sound, because he heard it many years ago, and he has no impression. He did not know in advance that there was another person besides elder Ping, so he could not know in advance who the owner of the voice was. But Fang Qinglun knew who it was when he heard the sound. "Fang Haotian." Fang Qinglun suddenly turned around and his eyes were frightened. "Door owner, long time no see." A handsome young face came out of the dark. Who else could Fang Haotian be. Fang Qinglun was in a trance and seemed stunned. Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared after coming out of longlai district. Fang Qinglun and Guan Bai thought that Fang Haotian might have tried to sneak back to Yuanwu gate, but they couldn''t find him for a while. But Fang Haotian appeared here. When he appeared in front of Fang Qinglun, Fang Qinglun was still in a trance because of an accident. Looking at the young face in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking about the young man before. At this time, when the two faces coincide, now this one is obviously more mature, and at the same time, the young man is also more profound than before. At this time, naturally, he recalled all kinds of gratitude and resentments with Fang Haotian. Fang Qinglun''s old face was slightly red, his heart was ashamed, and at the same time, he was a little frightened. "It''s really you." Fang Qinglun stopped for a while. "I thought you would sneak back to the door, but I didn''t expect you had made contact with elder Ping." Fang Haotian said, "if it hadn''t been for the help of elder Ping, you searched so intensively, maybe I couldn''t hide for a moment, and I would have been found out." In fact, he didn''t say everything, but spoke according to common sense. In fact, if Haotian wants to hide, no one can find him without the help of elder Ping. He just needs to find a place to hide in the boundary of xuyuanshen mountain, and the bead is so small, who can find it? Fang Qinglun sighed gently, "we still underestimated you... Then a smile appeared on his face, which was very bitter:" if I had no bottom line, I was determined to go to the end with the devil, and did the evil deed of exterminating the human race for ambition, would you kill me just now? " "Yes." Fang Haotian said frankly, "my first goal is to kill you. Although I thought you were just a puppet and the real person in charge was not you, if I killed you, it would have a great deterrent to them, they would be more nervous and they would do more things. In this way, I can better understand their bottom in the dark, and then I can catch them all. " Although he knew Fang Haotian wouldn''t kill him now, Fang Qinglun still felt cold when he heard Fang Haotian''s confession. He knew that if he didn''t have a bottom line, he would have died. At the same time, he can also think that the reason why Fang Haotian didn''t do it should be the work of elder Ping. So Fang Qinglun couldn''t help looking at the shadow still standing in the dark at this time and said, "elder Xie Xieping saved my life... After that, he looked at Fang Haotian and said," how can you be sure that elder Ping is OK? " "Because I only sneaked back last night. Just after sneaking back, I found elder Ping acting secretly. " Fang Haotian said, "although elder Ping''s concealment skill is high, he can hide it from the customs, but Bai can''t hide it from me. I followed him secretly and found that he had a secret discussion with some elders or deacons who had not cast magic in the door. " "The content of elder Ping''s secret discussion is how they can help me out if I come back and am trapped, and they still want to help me at the expense of everyone''s lives." "I can be very confident in my tracking skills. I''m sure elder Ping didn''t find me tracking him, so the content of their secret discussion is credible. Then he will have no problem." "So I looked for a chance to show up and contact him, and then I put forward my plan. I''ll kill you first." Speaking of this, Fang Haotian stared at Fang Qinglun. His eyes were burning. Fang Qinglun felt that he was not wearing anything at once. Red fruit, any secrets were revealed in front of Fang Haotian. Then Fang Haotian smiled and said, "as a result, elder Ping gave me a very unexpected answer. But seriously, I don''t believe it. I think elder Ping was deceived by you. But elder Ping promised me again and again, so I decided to give you a chance. I came to see you with elder Ping today. As a result... " Fang Qinglun smiled and said, "the result surprised you. You never thought that I, a notorious person, had a bottom line?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s a little unexpected. But this is the case in the world. A person with a bad reputation may not be a complete bad person, and a gentleman with a good reputation may not be a real good person. " Fang Qinglun suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief: "I suddenly feel that the whole person is much more relaxed. It feels like I suddenly get a new life. Elder Ping, Fang Haotian, it''s enough for you to believe me. I believe I don''t have to bear eternal curse after I recognize it. But the ten thousand people sword array is no small matter. I vaguely heard that the sword array was modified by Lord Kalan himself. It has amazing power and can cut heaven and man, so we must not let this sword array have a chance to appear. " With that, Fang Qinglun bowed to Fang Hao for a long time: "if I succeed in destroying the seal array, it is good. If I fail, I hope you will treat my family well after I die, for the sake of the fact that I have worked for the human race..." "You don''t have to destroy it. I''ll take this sword array to jump out the wise king and others and admit that they are demons." Fang Haotian suddenly said. Fang Qinglun''s face changed slightly: "that''s the sword array controlled by 10000 Yuanyang realm experts. It''s very powerful when you think about it. Can you really compete?" Fang Haotian looked proud and said, "if a person has the cultivation of 10000 Yuanyang realm experts, I will be defeated. But if the sword array, hehe, the sword array is powerful. After all, it is a sword array. It can''t be truly invincible and flawless. Of course, if those 10000 people are all jiuzhong accomplishments in the Yuan Wu realm, I dare not try this sword array, but in fact, there can''t be so many jiuzhong masters. If those ten thousand people are all nine masters, even if there is no sword array, if only ten thousand nine masters surround me, I will die. " "That''s true." Fang Qinglun nodded gently, but he was still worried, "but I heard from Guan Bai that this 10000 person sword array is powerful enough to kill the strong in heaven and man. You can''t underestimate it." "It will only be an ordinary strong man in heaven and man." Fang Haotian said, "I''ve killed ordinary people with strong heaven and human environment." Fang Qinglun''s heart suddenly shook. So Fang Haotian already has the strength of a strong man in heaven and earth. He knows that he still underestimates Fang Haotian''s strength. In fact, when Fang Haotian just learned that the sword array had something to do with Kalan devil, he naturally thought that Zhiwang and Guan Bai might have known more or less about his strength, but he didn''t disclose it to Fang Qinglun. Knowing his strength and having such confidence in the sword array, the power of the sword array can''t be underestimated. Fang Hao knew this in his heart. But he also has some attainments against France, and he has a strength that others don''t have, that is his soul skill. If the ten thousand people sword array really has no flaws or can''t see flaws because of his attainments in array, he can make flaws. With his current soul skill, ordinary experts in Yuanyang can''t resist his raid. At that time, he can attack with soul skill. I believe that as long as three or five of the people who control the array are killed or slow to respond, the power of the sword array will be greatly reduced and reveal its flaws. Fang Haotian''s accomplishments in the array and soul attack at the level of heaven and human environment are the biggest support for Fang Haotian to crack this 10000 person sword array. He believes that there is nothing wrong with breaking the array. However, he will not tell Fang Qinglun how to break the battle here. It is only revealed that he has the strength of the strong in heaven and man, which is believed to increase Fang Qinglun''s confidence. Fang Qinglun was really determined and said, "you already have the strength of heaven and man. In this way, you may be able to deal with the sword array. But what does the sword array have to do with Guan Bai and others jumping out and admitting that they are demons? " "Hehe, they are so confident in the sword array. They are self satisfied." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "if I am trapped in the sword array and there is no possibility of life, will Guan Bai be very proud?" Fang Qinglun''s eyes suddenly lit up: "people will forget their shape when they are proud... Well, I see. They are most afraid of you now. If they feel that you are bound to die, they will be unscrupulous and generous to admit that they are demons? As long as they feel that there is no more threat, they will have no fear. At that time, our disciples will die in addition to choosing to be used by them. " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "of course, even if they don''t jump out, it''s okay. When I break the sword array, I can establish invincible power. " "At that time, you peace elders and deacons will stand up and expose the identity of Guan Bai and others and call on all disciples to fight against the devil." "I believe there are some people in the door who doubt Guan Bai and other demons. Even some people may doubt that someone around them has been demonized or willing to cast demons, but they are not strong enough to speak out." "But now with my strength guarantee and you taking the lead, these disciples will naturally jump out to support us and speak out their findings. At that time, we will still get the support of many disciples." Elder Ping never spoke. After Fang Haotian finished, he suddenly added: "with the acting character of the wise king, even if you have more confidence in the sword array, you may still have a future. She has the determination to eliminate you, so there will also be experts arranged by her around except the 10000 people in the sword array. Once you successfully break the battle but are seriously injured, those people will take action and will never give you a chance to leave alive. " "Well, things will always change, and we can''t calculate the layout of the wise king one by one." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "but all the schemes were in vain in front of absolute strength. Anyway, what I have to do later is to pretend to be trapped by the sword array, and then we will act according to the situation. There''s still some time. Let''s sum it up in detail. How about it? " "OK." Elder Ping finally came out of the dark. Elder Ping looks really plain. He looks like the grandfather of ordinary people. If you let him stand in the crowd, it is difficult to attract others'' attention. The three gathered together and whispered. About half an hour later, the three felt almost the same. "Fang Haotian." Fang Qinglun called Fang Haotian and said, "I think I should tell you something first so that you can be mentally prepared." "What''s up?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Fang Qinglun hesitated slightly and said, "the great master is Chu Xianhe." Chapter 581 "What?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened when he was struck by lightning. But then he seemed to think of something, and asked hurriedly, "is that Zhiwang a woman... Followed him to briefly describe Ji Rong''s appearance. Fang Qinglun nodded again and again, "exactly." Fang Haotian painfully closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s her. She''s the king of wisdom... Although I doubt her, she''s too clever to have any flaws... It''s all my fault. If I could have found him earlier, maybe, maybe..." Suddenly Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said murderously, "door owner, do you know where Zhiwang usually lives? Take me. " Fang Qinglun''s face changed greatly. He looked nervously at elder Ping and looked for help. Elder Ping was also startled. He stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Haotian. He said hurriedly, "no, No. If you go to the wise king to scare the snake, all our plans will be useless. " Fang Hao knows that. But Chu Xianhe is too important to him. Now that he knows that Chu Xianhe may be demonized, how can he not be in a hurry? Fang Haotian shook elder Ping''s hand as soon as his arm shook, and his voice said coldly: "I must go..." "Fang Haotian!" Fang Qinglun suddenly drank loudly, and then suddenly slapped Fang Haotian in the face. Elder Ping was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Qinglun dared to beat Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also didn''t think that Fang Qinglun would hit him. In addition, when his mind was in a mess, he was slapped. But this slap calmed Fang Haotian a little. When Fang Qinglun saw that Fang Hao was slightly in love with God, he hurried to seize the time and said in a hurry, "Fang Haotian, you must calm down. I can feel that Zhiwang has deep feelings for Chu Xianhe. Believe me, at any time, Zhiwang should not hurt him. Fang Haotian, it''s not urgent anyway. At this moment, don''t be reckless now. Recklessness will only do bad things. " "Yes, you must calm down." Pingchang hurried to join in and advised, "once you scare the snake, it will be difficult to catch all the demons in guanbai. Anyway, Zhiwang won''t leave for a moment. You can always see her and Chu Xianhe. " "Second brother!" Fang Haotian''s painful canthus teeth, clenched his fists, took several deep breaths to calm his impulsive mood, and said, "OK, listen to you. It''s not urgent at the moment." In his heart, he secretly vowed that if Chu Xianhe really had something wrong, he would pick Ji Rong''s skin and light the sky lamp. Elder Fang Qinglun''s peace couldn''t help but breathe. Then Fang Qinglun said, "I''ll go out to preside over the ceremony later. You go first and act according to the plan." "OK." Elder Ping nodded. Fang Haotian said, "there''s still some time. Don''t worry. Let me see the heart eating pill in your body first." Li Qinglun''s eyes lit up: "yes, yes, I forgot it. I know you have got the inheritance of Dan Zun. You should be able to solve this problem for me. " "Look first." Fang Haotian said, "sit down first." Fang Qinglun was not afraid of what Fang Haotian would do to him. With Fang Haotian''s strength, if you want to kill him, you don''t have to play so many tricks, so Ruyan sat down. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pressed it on Fang Qinglun''s head, but there was no Xuanli fluctuation. He just closed his eyes and condensed his soul into Fang Qinglun''s body. Soon, Fang Haotian found the heart eating pill. This pill is quiet and lurking. It seems harmless. But its location is ingenious. Once the pill is broken, Danli will immediately enter Fang Qinglun''s brain, destroy his brain nerves and turn him into an idiot. "It''s really a heart eating pill. Ji Rong has only one or her men. Does anyone know how to refine this pill? " Fang Haotian secretly guessed that the soul force suddenly turned into a small hand to hold the heart eating pill, and then moved slowly. With Fang Qinglun''s cultivation, he was naturally able to observe inside. He was surprised when he saw the heart eating pill move. Fang Haotian''s hand pressed on Fang Qinglun''s head, but Fang Qinglun didn''t feel any mysterious force seeping in. Since there is no Xuanli, what means does Fang Haotian use to move the heart eating pill? "It is said that he is a soul warrior. Is it possible that he is now moving the heart eating pill by means of soul power?" Fang Qinglun thought, "this son is really extraordinary. Fortunately, I stopped at the brink of the precipice, otherwise I would be dead...... " The heart eating pill soon moved to a relatively safe place. "Boom!" Fang Qinglun finally felt an overbearing and powerful Xuanli pouring into his body and went straight to the heart eating pill. "Bam!" The heart eating pill suddenly turned into pill powder. But the Dan powder did not spread, but was wrapped by an invisible force. Finally, all the Dan powder changed again and formed a long fine needle to swim away in his meridians. At this time, without Fang Haotian''s explanation, Fang Qinglun consciously ran Xuanli to cooperate with Fang Haotian, and finally forced the fine needle of Dan powder out of the palm of his hand. "Finally free." Fang Qinglun said with a look of ecstasy, "what a man!" "Don''t be happy yet. Just in case, we have to make a fake heart eating pill. " Fang Haotian took out a pill, rubbed it a few times and turned it into about the size of heart eating pill. Fang Qinglun opened his mouth. Fang Haotian gently pointed with his finger, wrapped the little pill in his soul and sent it to Fang Qinglun''s mouth, and then stopped at the original place where the heart eating pill lurked. "This pill is beneficial and harmless. It can be changed in 12 hours." Fang Haotian said, "but I think twelve hours is enough." "Enough, enough." Fang Qinglun''s voice channel. He is really happy and in a good mood now. If he doesn''t get rid of the heart eating pill for a day, he feels as if he has been strangled by someone and will be strangled the next moment. This feeling is really uncomfortable. Whoever it is, it''s hard to be pinched all day. Now no one pinches, naturally I feel very relaxed. "Cough, be careful, don''t let people see the flaw." Seeing that Fang Qinglun was a little forgetful because he was too happy, elder Ping couldn''t help but remind him. Fang Qinglun smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." After the words, the smile on his face gradually faded, his expression recovered as before, and then opened his mouth to say anything else. But at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly felt something and said, "Guan Bai is coming again. Let''s go." Whoosh! Elder Fang Haotian and peace disappeared into the dark at the same time, and then left in a hurry. Fang Qinglun also hurriedly floated back to the throne of the door master and sat alone with a cold look as before. After about 20 breaths, Guan Bai did appear. Before Guan Bai approached, he spoke: "door owner, everything is ready. It''s time for you to go out and preside over the ceremony... While talking, a wisp of small air machine penetrated into Fang Qinglun''s body. "OK, I''ll go now." When Fang Qinglun didn''t notice Guan Bai''s Qi engine, he should get off and leave his seat and go out. After Fang Qinglun left, Guan Bai glanced around with a slight wrinkle on his brow and grabbed his hands in vain for several times. "Fang Qinglun''s heart eating pill is still in his body. I shouldn''t be able to play any tricks. Maybe I''m suspicious... It''s just strange. Why do I feel uneasy?" Guan Bai shook his head and floated away. No matter how clever Guan Bai was, he never thought that people like Fang Qinglun would still have their conscience. It is even more unexpected that Fang Qinglun and Fang Haotian, who are great enemies who never die, should cooperate. ... because the purpose was to attract Fang Haotian, and then the 10000 disciples who were robbed came out of the demon sealing territory to deal with Fang Haotian, the ceremony for Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou to be promoted to the top deacon was held in the square in front of the gate of the demon sealing hall. The square in front of the Fengmo hall is not as big as the task square. It is impossible to accommodate all the disciples. However, the location of Fengmo hall is flat on the front, so people who can''t squeeze into the square can also see what''s happening inside by looking for a high point outside. Of course, in order to hold the ceremony, a square platform one meter high was built in the square early. When Fang Qinglun reached the square in front of the Fengmo hall and stood on the stage, today''s festive atmosphere also climbed to the peak. The disciples in strict disciple clothes at all levels stood together with a spectacular sound. The cheers gathered by them because of the emergence of Fang Qinglun soared into the sky for nine days. For such a solemn celebration, the Tianmen disciples, inner gate elders and inner gate deacons, who are rarely seen by ordinary disciples, sat in front of the stage for several rows at this time, and the first person''s face was smiling. But few people can understand the content behind the smile. Fang Qinglun stood in front of the stage and delivered the remarks and congratulations that he should make as the sect leader. After that, his voice suddenly mentioned: "Lu Donglin, Yu Tianyou!" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou, who had been ready for a long time, looked at each other and went to Fang Qinglun. They knelt down in front of many people: "little, meet the door Lord." Some elders, deacons or Tianmen disciples in front of the stage frowned a little. These people didn''t know that their little changes had fallen into Fang Haotian''s "eyes". Fang Haotian has changed his appearance at this time. As an ordinary disciple, he quietly mixed in the crowd. The sensing force is mainly shrouded in the seats of the core figures of the Yuan Wu sect in front of the stage and observed everything. Fang Qinglun naturally had to behave as before. He nodded with satisfaction at the names of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou, and then said in a loud voice, "you two are examples for all Tianmen disciples. From the two of you, any Tianmen disciple who has made great contributions to the door in the future will have the opportunity to be promoted to a big deacon with preferential treatment. " A small number of Tianmen disciples in front of the stage found cheering, but others scoffed at it. "Come on." Fang Qinglun''s hand stretched out. Two young disciples who had been prepared came up with a plate. Looking at the red silk covered on the plate, many people under the stage couldn''t help showing envy. Everyone knows that the things on the plate are granted to Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou. Sure enough, when Fang Qinglun personally opened the red silk, there was a token on each of the two plates. Fang Qinglun reached out with both hands and picked up the two signs at the same time. His voice implied Xuanli and spread far away: "now I announce..." "Hey, hey!" A laugh full of cynicism sounded very abruptly. The laughter didn''t sound big, but strangely, it just pressed down Fang Qinglun''s voice and interrupted his words. At this time, such a dark smile suddenly appeared, which naturally made people stunned and surprised. Therefore, many disciples looked left and right to find the owner of the voice and wanted to see who was so bold. Just when the disciples were stunned to find someone, Fang Qinglun''s face was fierce and gloomy. At the same time, many of the "core" figures sitting in front of the stage also lost their faces. Fang Qinglun naturally knew who it was, and those people also thought of who it was. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flew from the figure. Then a startled voice burst up: "my sword..." Whew, whew! Almost as soon as the startling voice arose, several sword lights had been blasted away on the stage. "Hum!" Fang Qinglun, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou hummed coldly at the same time, but the last three found that a sword didn''t fly in front of them, and they were all inserted upside down in front of them. Fang Haotian also stood on the stage, and the voice of ridicule and banter rang out. "Door owner, what are you announcing? Announce your death? " Chapter 582 "Fang Haotian!" "Is He Fang Haotian?" "How dare you come back to make trouble at this time and don''t want to live?" "I see. Today is clearly a trap." "Well, no wonder the promotion ceremony to be the deacon was so grand. It turned out that the sect leaders expected Fang Haotian to come back and make trouble. Now is the time." "He''s alone. It''s said that no matter how powerful he is, can he be stronger than the whole Yuanwu sect?" "Fang Haotian, traitor!" "Fang Haotian, traitor!" "Kill him." When Fang Haotian appeared, the disciples under the stage first made a commotion, then raised their fists and shouted angrily. "It''s terrible not to know the truth." Fang Hao sighed helplessly. But he was not angry about it, nor did he blame those who did not know the truth and were deceived and hated when he was a traitor of the school. Of course, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to pay attention to these now. He looked at Fang Qinglun. Fang Qinglun''s face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were like a sword to pierce Fang Haotian. His voice was cold and said, "Fang Haotian, how dare you!" Fang Qinglun''s drink undoubtedly confirmed Fang Haotian''s identity for those disciples who had not seen Fang Haotian and were still a little suspicious. It is confirmed that the young man wearing the ordinary disciple clothes of Yuanwu Sect on the stage is Fang Haotian who suffered heavy losses to Yuanwu sect in longlai city not long ago and has become a traitor of the sect. So the shouting of fighting and killing below rose again. "Hehe, I''ve always been brave." Fang Haotian smiled, then his eyes became cold, and he drank in a deep voice: "Fang Qinglun, you self styled sect leader and made Yuanwu sect a mess. I came back today to clean up the portal." "By you?" Sneer. "Fang Haotian!" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou raised their heads fiercely and shouted at the same time, "how dare you disturb the ceremony of our promotion to the top deacon? If we don''t kill you, how can we meet people in the future!" "Oh, are you going to fight me?" Fang Haotian glanced at them obliquely, smiled calmly and said, "with your strength, I can kill you with one move. I advise you not to humiliate yourself!" "What, you said a move to kill us?" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou refused to scream at the same time. Below the stage, some disciples sniffed at it and caused some commotion. Although we all know that Fang Haotian is powerful now because of the longlai City, Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou are also the best of Tianmen disciples. Some elders even said that the strength of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou is still hidden. I''m afraid they can retreat from the top nine major experts. With such strength, people who can kill them with one move in Yuanwu county will not exist, will they? Fang Haotian''s strength is so powerful that he can kill Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou in one move. Therefore, many people can''t help shaking their heads and think that Fang Haotian is too arrogant and is simply exaggerating his words. "That''s crazy. OK, OK, let''s see your means today." Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou were furious and rushed, "if you can really kill us, we will admit it!" Boom! Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou suddenly vibrated in front of each other. Their fierce awns flashed and their mysterious power surged wildly. At the same time, there was a faint dark fog and strange fluctuation around their bodies, which made their bodies look like illusory shadows. Others may not see what the light black fog on Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou represents, but Fang Haotian, who has seen countless demons in the barbarian enclosure, does know. It makes elder Ping speculate that Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou have long been demonized, and it is not a day or two. Fang Haotian''s soul detected in an instant. When he did, he found that the two people''s bodies had undergone earth shaking changes. They are just skin watches. They are human beings. In fact, they have no doubt with the real demons. In other words, these two people have died early. Now living is just a magic puppet and a real devil. These two people are a pair of wretches. Hoo Hoo!! Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou''s killing move came. They didn''t use weapons. They used pure fists. The four fists smashed wildly, forming an overwhelming shadow of fists, which was like a flood, and enveloped Fang Haotian. The violent fist shadow vibrated in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Although most of these boxing shadows look unreal, in fact, each boxing shadow can become a real shadow at any time and can carry out violent attacks in the next moment. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, such a fist move is a bit clever. Fang Haotian felt that his boxing was a bit brilliant. In the eyes of those universal disciples, it was no different from peerless martial arts. So when Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou joined hands to make such a huge and terrible fist move, the cheers from below suddenly came one after another. Everyone was excited, but they ignored that now Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou play two and one. Of course, not everyone wants to die. Like some people contacted by elder Ping, or some smart disciples who have doubts about Fang Qinglun and others, they regard Fang Haotian as hope in their hearts. Naturally, they want Fang Haotian to win. Therefore, when Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou play such violent and terrible fist moves, they can''t help worrying. In the worry of these people, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled coldly and drank, "one move, die!" When the cry fell, Fang Haotian''s eyes were sharp, and his fists were not at all fancy. They were simple, rough, arrogant and strong. But it seems that there are no fancy fists. As soon as they are smashed out, they bring up a vague afterimage, as if the afterimage is a wave after wave of power frenzy. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s fist smashed into the shadow of the fist played by Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou. "Bang Bang... Everyone was shocked to see that the fist shadows of Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou suddenly broke into ashes and finally disappeared. Finally, Fang Haotian''s fist hit them on the chest, one by one. "Poof poof!" Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou were all shocked and their eyes widened, but they had already bled in their seven orifices without saying anything. Then they fell to the ground and died. One move, sure enough! Two Tianmen disciples who claim to be able to compete with the nine major experts can''t beat Fang Haotian''s move. "You..." Seeing Fang Haotian kill Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou, Fang Qinglun pretended to be very angry and pointed at Fang Haotian, but he was too angry to speak. "Fang Haotian, we meet again." At this time, Guan Bai appeared and floated to Fang Qinglun. "Defeated general!" Fang Haotian is full of disdain. But inner vigilance is born. Guan Baiming knew that his strength had killed the three masters of jiuzhong cultivation in longlai city and dared to show up. It seems that he wants to be one-on-one with him. Guan Bai''s strength naturally depends on it and can''t be underestimated. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Guan Bai was not angry, but sneered. Then he said to Fang Qinglun, "sect leader, I want to end some old grudges with Fang Haotian. Can you give me a break?" Fang Qinglun knew that Guan Bai was going to use the ten thousand sword array against Fang Haotian. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. But at this time, like the arrow of the string, there was no possibility of turning back. He could only cooperate with Guan Bai. Fang Qinglun took a deep breath, nodded and said, "since you have this plan, I''ll go down first. However, if you fight with your strength, there will be a lot of noise and spread widely. It''s better to let everyone withdraw from the square! " Guan Bai nodded gently and secretly said that Fang Qinglun was really smart. No wonder King Zhi would choose him as the puppet sect leader. "He''s going to use the ten thousand sword array. Be careful." Fang Qinglun whispered to Fang Haotian secretly. After telling Fang Haotian, he floated out of the table, and then asked everyone to exit the square as the door owner. The immortal''s big rack will bring disaster to mortals. The battle between experts will bring disaster to the innocent. All the disciples understand this truth, so they naturally have no big objection to Fang Qinglun''s letting everyone leave the square and quit one after another. Of course, some people with other arrangements stood subtly at this time, intentionally or unintentionally surrounding the whole square in front of the demon sealing hall. Fang Qinglun observed secretly and was awed: "elder Guo Ruping said that although the wise king has confidence in the ten thousand sword array, he still has a rear layout. She is really a careful and terrible female demon." "Boom!" The one meter platform used to promote Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou to the position of Deacon suddenly exploded, and Fang Haotian and Guan Bai had already started before Fang Qinglun left the square. "Guan Bai can become the two masters. He is really powerful and can compete with Fang Haotian. I really don''t know what powerful magic skill the wise king taught him. He actually made him reach this height in a short time... " Fang Qinglun retreated smoothly in the air to the top of the Fengmo hall. He is the sect leader now. In his capacity, he will not crowd at the edge of the square like those disciples. He saw that Fang Haotian and Guan Bai had separated. They were suspended in the air, about five meters from the ground, and their bodies were full of violent and majestic breath. "That''s all you do." After Guan Bai and Fang Haotian made a move, their confidence seemed to increase greatly. As soon as their wrists turned over, a big sword with a black cold awn appeared. Buzz! When the body of the sword shakes, it turns into a thousand sword lights. Each sword light hovers like a poisonous snake with spirit, biting up and enveloping. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, calmly looked at the oncoming sword light, and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "but so?" The words fell, Chixiao Yanlong sword also appeared in his hand, and then slowly drew a slightly mysterious arc and suddenly shocked. Whew, whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly turned into a blurred shadow and stabbed into the oncoming sword light. The playing method is the same as the fist move used to deal with Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou just now. No matter how many and dazzling your sword lights are, I''ll break them with one sword. Fang Haotian just killed Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou with a fist. Guan Bai saw it, so the other party''s sword is no stranger. Now, seeing Fang Haotian use the same tactics to deal with him, Guan baidang Leng hum: "do the old skills again? How can Lu Donglin and Yu Tianyou compare with me! " Buzz! The sword in Guan Bai''s hand was shocked, and the overwhelming shadow of the sword suddenly condensed, and finally turned into 18 sword lights, side by side. Later, the wave urged the front wave to meet Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and the sword tip trembled suddenly. Then everyone saw that Guan Bai''s 18 sword lights were like a bamboo separated from the middle by Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong Sword Pierced Guan Bai''s eyebrows. "Ah!" "Another move!" "Fang Hao is so naive and powerful that he is invincible!" There was a scream all around. In the cry of surprise, Guan Bai''s head exploded, and then his body exploded. For a moment, it was quiet again. It was just a scream and a sudden silence. The instant change between the silence and noise made so many people appear without prior exercise. But this change is unbearable and strange. "Well?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly and stared at Guan Bai''s body without blood. For a while, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly flashed, "it''s you!" Chapter 583 No one understood what Fang Haotian meant by drinking. He knew Guan Bai early. Why did he seem to know Guan Bai at this time. Boom! The air fluctuated. At least 50 meters above Fang Haotian''s head, a human shadow suddenly condensed. Who else can it be. What Fang Haotian assassinated just now was just his psychedelic separation. "It''s you. No wonder your swordsmanship is so familiar to me. It''s really you. I finally understand why you were able to leave the enchanted land alive! " Fang Haotian looked up and said again. He finally saw who Guan Bai was. In those years, Fang Haotian was deeply impressed by the mysterious blood demon general during the trial of sealing the devil territory. At that time, Fang Haotian would have died under the sharp claws of the mysterious blood demon general if he had slowed down the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Now Guan Bai''s sword technique vaguely has the shadow of the claw technique that the mysterious blood devil would use, but Fang Haotian didn''t think of it for a moment because of the subtle shadow. But Guan Bai cheated Fang Haotian and dissolved Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian finally grasped the key and saw through Guan Bai''s identity. Guan Bai was robbed of his body by the enchanted blood devil, and then left the demon sealing realm with them in Guan Bai''s appearance. "Don''t play tricks here." Guan Bai knew that Fang Haotian saw his separation. Now he didn''t want Fang Haotian to expose it in public, so he drank hurriedly, "it''s undeniable that your strength is above me. I can''t kill you one-on-one. Come out! " The last cry was deliberate and thunderous, which attracted everyone''s attention and prevented those who did not know the truth from having the opportunity to guess Fang Haotian''s words. "Come out?" "Who did Guan Bai call out?" "Guan Bai can''t beat Fang Haotian alone. Who can help him?" Guan Bai''s last cry was puzzling and surmised by many disciples. Boom! At the next moment, the devil sealing hall suddenly burst out an amazing breath, as if an ancient fierce beast wanted to come out of the devil sealing hall. So everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the gate of the demon hall. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "finally!" "Whoosh, whoosh... A large number of figures burst out from the demon sealing hall. Everyone suddenly burst into blood, and then a powerful momentum shook out of himself. At the moment of coming out, there was only the cultivation of Lingwu realm, but the next moment was to break through to Yuanyang realm. The shadow shot out continuously, one, two, three... Ten, hundred, thousand... Fang Haotian didn''t move, didn''t take the opportunity to shoot, and looked coldly. However, the sudden appearance of these people has caused great commotion and boiling all around. "This is... This is the blood devil in the demon realm?" "No, no, it''s not a blood demon." "Ah, it''s the 10000 people who entered the demon sealing realm before." "They all broke through Yuanyang. They are so powerful." "It looks like they have adventures in it, and they blend the essence of blood." "It must be the layout of the main gate, so that the ten thousand men will bring our secret arts into the enchanted realm to absorb the essence of the blood demons, practicing supreme and mysterious skills, and everyone can break through." "God, if 10000 people break through Yuanyang territory, doesn''t it mean that our Yuanwu sect has tens of thousands of Yuanyang territory experts at once?" "Ten thousand people in Yuanyang... It''s terrible. Our Yuanwu gate is booming! God bless our Yuanwu gate! " Among those who exclaimed, some people knelt down excitedly and worshipped the Heavenly Kingdom, believing that this was the revitalization of the yuan Wumen. The people who came out quickly, like a tidal jet. In just a dozen breaths, 10000 people came out. Everyone''s blood is surging, and the atmosphere of Yuanyang is sweeping the world, which is spectacular and frightening. "Magic Meng ten thousand sword array!" Guan Bai flashed and rose upward. Staring at Fang Haotian insidiously, he was filled with fierce cheers of unparalleled killing intention, which resounded through the whole Yuanwu gate: "Fang Haotian, today makes you regret returning to Yuanwu gate. Today is your death!" In Guan Bai''s cheering, ten thousand people flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, they stood in a good position according to the layout of the sword array, and then ten thousand people drank together. "Kill!" The sound moved for nine days, and the whole Yuanwu gate was shaking. "Sure enough, there is a way." Fang Hao felt a little cold in his heart. When the sword array was formed, Fang Haotian felt countless invisible sword Qi stabbing at him even before he started. Ten thousand sword Qi are silent, powerful and unparalleled sharp. Fang Haotian felt that his cultivation was only a little lower. If it was only an ordinary nine fold cultivation, the invisible sword Qi alone would be enough to kill him. But is he an ordinary nine cultivation? If he is only an ordinary nine cultivation accomplishments, why do you need such a powerful sword array to deal with him? Boom! Ten thousand people suddenly raised their swords at the same time. All of a sudden, the sword lights crisscrossed and matched each other. Ten thousand people were like one person. All of a sudden, the whole square in front of the magic hall became the sea of sword and the world of sword. Guan Bai is not the one who controls the array. He has got out of the range of the sword array and flew to the location of Fang Qinglun. When Guan Bai fell to Fang Qinglun, he waved his big hand: "kill!" "Boom!" Ten thousand swords were waved at the same time, and all the sword lights burst out. Finally, a blood colored giant sword with a length of 100 feet was formed, on which ferocious images of blood demons were transformed from time to time. As soon as the giant sword becomes, it cuts Fang Haotian down. Wherever the giant sword went, the air vibrated, and suddenly it rubbed with the empty grip, making a lot of sparks. The giant sword gives people the illusion that it will destroy everything at any time and kill Fang Haotian. Seeing the power of the giant sword, Fang Haotian was strong and confident again. At this time, his face suddenly became dignified. Before the sword arrived, he felt the depression of the spirit, and his mind was like suffering from purgatory. Fang Haotian''s coat and robe were windless and automatic, and his heart was cold: "this sword array has an impact on the spirit. Indeed, it is the sword array changed by Kalan demon king against me." The people who witnessed the power of the giant sword and the people around them who were lack of ambition suddenly felt the vibration of their spirits, sweating all over with terror, and fell to the ground one after another with pale faces. However, some disciples with low accomplishments were excited and tried their best to resist the impact of such gods and souls. There is no doubt that the power of the giant sword impacts the spirit, and the weak can''t survive. It will be difficult to make progress in one''s life, and even go backwards or crazy. However, if those disciples survive and are determined, they will certainly have immeasurable benefits in the future and have the opportunity to climb higher peaks of cultivation. The giant sword is getting closer and closer, and the sparks are getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the whole bloody sword was surrounded by fire and turned into a bloody fire sword to destroy and burn everything. But what awed Fang Haotian most was that after the appearance of the giant sword, the 10000 arrayed people raised the sword again. An illusory giant sword on the void had begun to condense. This situation means that once Fang Haotian is able to carry the first giant sword, the second giant sword will be cut off in the next moment. If there is a second one, I believe there is a third one and a fourth one. "It''s really strong. No wonder I know that I have the strength to kill heaven and man. I still place my hope on this sword array." Fang Haotian thought in his heart, and then calmly raised his sword. Seeing Fang Haotian raising his sword, there was a silence around. Most people clenched their fists at once, and their faces were nervous. Those who want Fang Haotian to die naturally want the giant sword to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. Those who don''t want Fang Haotian to die are worried by Fang Haotian who looks small under the giant sword but still holds the sword bravely. But everyone followed and saw that Fang Haotian unexpectedly didn''t use his sword to shake the huge sword cut down violently, but suddenly drank violently when lifting the sword: "nine swords in one!" Boom! The nine soul swords appeared boldly. In a flash, the nine swords became one and formed a big sword. Although the big sword looked smaller than the bloody giant sword, it stabbed the huge sword with an indomitable and fearless momentum as soon as it appeared. "Overestimate your strength." Watching the nine soul sword meet the giant sword, it felt like a child raising his fist to hit a giant man with a height of 100 feet. Some people around couldn''t help sneering. Guan Bai is also cynical. He has experienced the magic Meng ten thousand sword array, but what he has learned is that the ten thousand people use the cultivation of Lingwu realm to arrange the array. Guan Bai had reached the high level of cultivation of jiuzhong, so he took a sword and was seriously injured. Guan Bai was very frightened at that time. If those 10000 people were deployed in Yuanyang, he could not take a sword. He would definitely be killed by a sword, and there were no bones left. Therefore, Guan Bai has the most confidence in the sword array, because he has personally experienced it, he knows more about the terrible power of the sword array. Now seeing that Fang Haotian only resisted such a powerful sword, Guan Bai thought that Fang Haotian must have underestimated the power of the sword array, so he sneered at Fang Qinglun and said to Fang Qinglun: "it seems that Fang Haotian doesn''t know enough about the sword array and underestimates the enemy''s carelessness. Even if this sword can''t kill him, it will certainly make him pay the price..." Before he finished, the nine soul sword and the giant sword collided fiercely, and the loud noise was terrible. It was shocking and deafening. But as soon as the loud noise began, there was a scream all around. The sound of shock seemed to cover up the impact. "What?" Even Guan Bai was suddenly stunned. The sneer on his face was replaced by shock before it disappeared. Everyone was shocked to see that the huge sword so powerful and powerful that it could kill all ages was stabbed and scattered by the nine soul sword, and then the nine soul sword flew back and suspended around Fang Haotian, just like nine powerful experts waiting beside Fang Haotian. "How is that possible?" Guan Bai shook his head and looked shocked. He couldn''t believe Fang Hao was so strong that he could easily block the huge sword formed by the sword array. When the ten thousand array riders saw that the huge sword driven by the sword array was so easily broken by Fang Haotian, they were stunned and forgot to cut the second sword that had been condensed to Fang Haotian. Obviously, these 10000 people are very confident in the power of the sword just now and think that Fang Haotian will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. However, the result was too much than they expected, which led to them forgetting the enemy due to accidents. Just when there was silence around because Fang Haotian easily broke the sword, a sharp cold cry suddenly burst up: "kill!" With this cold drink, all the 10000 array riders were shocked. If they heard God''s order, 10000 people woke up at the same time, and then cut down the condensed giant sword to Fang Haotian again. Sure enough, after this giant sword was cut off, the third giant sword had begun to condense. If Fang Haotian can''t break through the array like this, others will suffer endless huge sword killing in the array. "These 10000 people don''t need to consume much Xuanli to condense such a powerful sword, which can kill the enemy endlessly. If I don''t break the array, even if my strength is ten times stronger, I will eventually be consumed by the sword array. In the end, it will only be a dead end. " Fang Haotian saw that the sword array was terrible in attack, and he felt that the attack of the sword array was not just killing with one sword. But just like this, the attack of this sword array can be frightening and extremely terrible. Attack such a powerful sword array, what about the defensive power? If you want to break the array, you should not only carry the attack of the sword array, but also have the ability to break the defense of the sword array. Fang Haotian urged the nine soul sword to fight against the giant sword that was constantly chopping down, while the spirit urged, and the sensing force dispersed in an instant. Chapter 584 "No!" Fang Haotian was shocked as soon as his inductive force dispersed. In the inductive force, what he saw was only a bloody world. In the bloody world, the miasma of blood demons rolled endlessly, and the dense blood demons tore at him in all directions. It seemed as weird as it was, and as gloomy as it was. It was Fang Haotian''s strong spirit and firm mind. At this time, he was frightened. He felt cold in his heart, and his sensing power was taken back all at once. The bloody world disappeared immediately. Or in the square in front of the magic hall. The sword array, or the ten thousand sword array, is still condensing a huge sword to kill him. "It''s really aimed at my sword array!" Fang Haotian''s face became dignified. "He was particularly wary of my sensitivity exploration and didn''t let me use my soul sensitivity to find out the flaws of the sword array... Well, strictly speaking, this array is not only for me, but also for all xuansoul double practitioners. If you want to find out the flaws of this array, you should not only carry the huge sword to kill with the cultivation of Xuanwu, but also use the soul martial arts to fight the soul illusion of these 10000 people condensed by the sword array... The magic Meng sword array, the power of this sword array is still the magic words... Hum, I want to see how powerful it is. " Buzz! Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed again and saw the bloody world again. This time Fang Haotian was prepared and would not be frightened any more. The blood devil miasma still rolled, and the dense blood demons still tore at him in all directions. "Kill!" Inspired by Fang Haotian''s soul power, countless soul swords suddenly appeared, and he killed them with "angry sword cold light millions of feet". The blood demons were roaring and roaring, but they were frightening, but their strength was average. They were directly killed when they contacted Fang Haotian''s soul sword. "It was just scary." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying. "Really?" Fang Haotian''s voice just fell. He only saw that the blood devil miasma suddenly gathered, and the blood demons in all directions disappeared and became the faces of the Terrans, even more the appearance of the ten thousand drivers. Strangely, their faces also began to stack, one by one, and each face became larger. The more they stacked, the bigger they became. When all 10000 faces are folded, they have become a thousand feet big face in the bloody world. If such a face appears in the real world, it is estimated that 99% of people will be scared to death. Buzz! The big face suddenly vibrated and twisted, and began to grow out of the body. Finally, it became a human face spider body. The blood awn on the body was a huge blood demon integrating with the blood world. In fact, all these changes are a long story, but in fact, they are only changes in the time of breathing. As soon as the huge blood devil formed, he grasped a sharp spear with a big hand and stabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. "It''s just six powers. Do you want to kill me?" The stab of the huge blood devil was extremely cruel, but it was ridiculous in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Boom! Fang Haotian''s big hand was also a grip. He directly condensed the appearance of Chixiao Yanlong sword and stabbed it out. The spear was suddenly stabbed by Chixiao Yanlong sword. Finally, Chixiao Yanlong sword drew a mysterious arc and cut off one arm of the huge blood devil. The huge blood devil uttered a scream, and the bloody world suddenly disappeared. I only saw that all the ten thousand people who controlled the array turned pale at once. Against the gods and souls, they are not Fang Haotian''s opponents. Guan Bai''s face changed dramatically: "what''s going on?" "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly gave a cold hum, and the nine soul sword suddenly flew back. Then he flew into the sky with the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "What is he doing?" "There seems to be something wrong with the sword array. Is Fang Haotian going to break the array?" "Maybe. He''s going to fight the sword array himself and break it? " Many people around were stunned. "Kill!" Just as Fang Haotian flew up, the ten thousand people who controlled the array seemed to wake up suddenly. Although their faces were still pale, they drank suddenly. The sword array vibrated, and the giant sword came down again. Facing the huge sword, Fang Haotian didn''t give in and waved his sword to meet him. Guan Bai frowned, then sneered: "his nine swords should be controlled by his soul power. Now his soul power must be unbearable, so he had to fight in person." Fang Qinglun nodded gently to echo Guan Bai''s words. In my heart, I was very nervous. Not fighting with soul sword means that Fang Haotian will be injured or killed if he can''t carry it. "Kill!" When he collided with the giant sword, Fang Haotian suddenly roared. All around suddenly became extremely silent, and all the voices were suppressed by Fang Haotian''s roar. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. Whew, whew! Ten thousand sword lights, like the flame flow of dragons and snakes, madly covered the giant sword falling from the sky. Bang Bang! In an instant, countless impacts were like a shower beating bananas, and like thousands of people beating drums. The impact sound was very dense. Then, with a "Chi La", the giant sword was suddenly torn open. It felt like Fang Haotian tore open the world with one sword. "If these 10000 people are more than seven in Yuanyang, maybe I can''t tear the sword from the sword array. It''s a pity that they don''t have so many powerful experts in Yuanyang territory. Their cultivation is too low, and the power of the sword array is greatly reduced. I have injured the spirits of those 10000 people just now. Even if they can imagine the bloody world, it is estimated that they will not have much lethality. That is to say, if I want to break the array now, Xuan soul can break the sword array in one fell swoop by double clicking... " Fang Haotian''s victory is in hand. But he''s not in a hurry. He had to play for Guan Bai and Zhiwang, so he tore open the huge sword and fell back to the ground. It seemed that he had no spare power to attack immediately after tearing open the huge sword. Boom! Fang Haotian just landed, and the huge sword from the sword array came down again. Fang Hao took a deep breath and met him again with a sword. Then he tore open the huge sword and fell to the ground again. After repeating this several times, Fang Haotian felt almost, so he rushed up again. Although he could block the giant sword, he couldn''t tear it off this time. He was directly forced to fall to the ground by the giant sword, and then waved his sword and carried it hard. After carrying it several times, Fang Haotian began to choose to dodge. But the 10000 people didn''t need to consume much Xuanli to condense the sword. Fang Haotian almost followed the giant sword wherever he hid no matter how he hid. Even several times, Fang Haotian was forced to carry it, which made Fang Haotian spit blood and fly upside down. "Big trouble!" When Fang Qinglun and elder Heping saw that Fang Haotian was forced to run in the square by the attack of the sword array, their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. When they saw that Fang Haotian was beaten several times, they were desperate. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly went into Fang Qinglun''s ear. "Look at Guan Bai, this guy is proud now. Maybe he will really fall into the trap. You can cooperate with him when you have a chance. But it also prevents him from killing people by making some crazy moves. " Fang Qinglun''s heart was shocked, and he breathed out a long sigh in the dark. While he was secretly happy, he couldn''t help scolding: "this guy acted so really. Do you want to scare people to death... At the same time, he stole his eyes to observe Guan Bai. Guan Bai was laughing, and sure enough, he was very proud. "Fang Haotian, you are a clown. Can you show us?" Guan Bai suddenly floated down from the top of the Fengmo hall, suspended in the air and said loudly, "aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you carry it? You should show it to me again! Ha ha, I see how long you can run. You''re dead. " "Fan Shen, don''t be complacent. You''ll laugh when I find the flaw of the sword array." Fang Hao said in a voice while running: "is this the most proud sword array of your blood demon family? I think it''s just that. I believe I can find a way to break the array soon. " Guan Bai said, "but is that so? Hum, this is the unique skill of our blood god family. It has been modified by the Lord Kalan for your situation. How can you break... The voice suddenly stopped. He suddenly noticed that there was a lot of silence around him. At the same time, he also felt that countless eyes were staring at him at once. "Fool!" Yin Jian''s voice sounded in Guan Bai''s ear angrily: "I knew Guan Bai''s character was light peach. You integrated his soul and made you have this character deficiency. Now it''s really bad at this point." "God, Guan Bai is a blood devil." "He is a mysterious blood devil general. Guan Bai must have been taken away by the mysterious blood devil general." "We had a fight with the mysterious blood devil general... Ah, I see. I understand why Fang Haotian said it was him just now. Fang Haotian must have recognized Guan Bai as the mysterious blood devil general." "No wonder Fang Hao stabbed him just now, but in the end, it was only a fake body. The most powerful thing for the mysterious blood devil is separation. Fang Haotian could see the truth of his separation. Finally, Fang Haotian cut off his arms. " "Guan Bai is a blood devil. He is the blood devil general. Go up and kill him." Those who had not been demonized in the yuan martial arts gate immediately became murderous, calling for killing waves after waves. "Hahaha..." Guan Bai''s face suddenly changed, and then he suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly: "a group of stupid things, are you going to kill me? Ha ha, what did you catch me with? Hum, since my identity has been exposed, I have no scruples anymore. Somebody, kill these fools for me. In the future, Yuanwu gate will be the holy land of our Protoss in Yuanwu County! " Hearing this, those who had not been demonized in Yuanwu gate were surprised: "in addition to Guan Bai, there are other blood demons?" "Boom!" The dark fog suddenly rose into the sky. Those who had not been demonized in Yuanwu gate immediately saw an extremely frightening scene. They saw that the people around them, even some of their close friends, suddenly became second people, one by one, shrouded in black fog, surging constantly, their faces became ferocious and terrible, and everyone became a devil. "Oh, my God!" Many people uttered unbelievable and terrible exclamations. "Do it." Guan Bai drank it. "Stop!" At this time, Fang Qinglun suddenly flew to Guan Bai''s side and drank urgently! Guan Bai''s eyes were suddenly cold: "Fang Qinglun, what do you want to do... Since he has indicated his identity, he doesn''t need to pretend to be respectful to Fang Qinglun. Fang Qinglun ignored it and said in a hurry, "it''s not good for us to kill these people. On the contrary, if you take them all and send them to the enchanted realm, don''t your people have more people who can leave the enchanted realm like Terrans? " Guan Bai''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it: "ha ha, you''re right, just do what you say." The conversation between them shocked the disciples of Yuanwu sect who had not been demonized. "Master, you..." They understand that the sect leader is with the blood devil. "Take it!" Guan Bai smiled coldly and then shouted, "rebel, kill..." "Ah... Several screams suddenly interrupted Guan Bai''s words, only to see more than a dozen people in the array suddenly bleeding to the ground. Such a sudden change, Guan Bai''s face changed dramatically. The people and Demons around could not help but turn their eyes to the square. Chapter 585 Ten thousand sword array, ten thousand sword array. When the sword array starts to operate, ten thousand people are one. Now there are more than a dozen people who suddenly shed blood and fell to the ground. Although they did not die, they also lost their combat power. It means that there are flaws in the sword array. Of course, there are 10000 people in the ten thousand sword array. The lack of more than a dozen people does not mean that the sword array can no longer operate. If ten thousand people are one, if there are less than a dozen people, it means that one person is injured, but it does not mean that this person will lose his combat effectiveness. So the rest of the people still urged the sword array and still condensed a huge sword to kill Fang Haotian. It''s just that the whole good sword array can''t help Fang Haotian. Now there are flaws, how can it be Fang Haotian''s opponent? Fang Haotian can make those dozen people lose their combat power, and can also make others lose their combat power. "The sword array is nothing more than that. Today I will break the 10000 people sword array!" Fang Haotian suddenly gave out a long roar, which went straight into the sky and startled Jiutian for ever. Boom! Fang Haotian shook the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, and the human sword was integrated into one, and once again met the giant sword falling from the sky. Wheezing! The giant sword was torn open at once, and Fang Haotian''s eyes flickered and his mouth burst out when the solidified giant sword in the air had not yet fallen. At this time, he drank again and again, his voice moving like thunder, not to strengthen his momentum, nor to the heart of those who control the array in the cold sword array. There is only one purpose. Fang Haotian cheered to tell Guan Bai that these demons were going to break the array, so that their attention fell here, so they had no time to meet those disciples who had not been demonized. Fang Haotian tried his best to reduce the casualties of Yuanwu gate. He was right. He succeeded in attracting everyone''s attention. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Whew, whew, whew... With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword, ten thousand sword lights poured out with Fang Haotian as the center. "Puff, puff... The riders fell to the ground one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, two or three hundred people lost their combat power, and thousands were injured at the same time. The power of a sword is more terrible than the sword array. "How could it be so powerful... Broken, broken..." Guan Bai looked at Fang Haotian, who was so powerful that his eyes were about to fall out. At this time, anyone can see that the sword array has lost so many controllers at once. Even if it can condense a huge sword, its power is not as powerful as before, and the opponent Haotian has no threat. If the sword array is the sea, Fang Haotian is the Jiaolong. At this time, the dragon has broken through the sea and soared for nine days. "What are you waiting for. The sword array has been broken. You don''t have to worry about those trivial mole ants. Attack Fang Haotian quickly. If you can''t kill him, you will seriously hurt him. If he is seriously injured, we still have a chance, otherwise you will have to die. " Yin Jian''s voice sounded in Guan Bai''s ear. This is the voice of Ji Rong, the wise king. Guan Bai woke up, drew his sword and roared, "kill Fang Haotian with me!" Whoosh! In the roar, Guan Bai took the lead and shot forward with his sword. Other masters who have been demonized or are demons themselves are murderous one by one. They rush into the square in front of the demon sealing hall in all directions and rush to Fang Haotian like crazy. "This..." Watching at least two thousand masters rush into the middle of the square and rush to Fang Haotian, Fang Qinglun was a little confused. "Help Fang Haotian." The elder Ping, who was hidden in the crowd, suddenly roared, and then had to lead the experts he could command to save. "You don''t care about me. Just prevent these evil dogs from jumping over the wall and hurting others." Fang Haotian suddenly roared. "Don''t help?" Elder Ping stopped in amazement. Several core masters of Yuanwu sect around him also stopped in amazement. One of the elders said, "is he a little arrogant? Although the sword array has been broken, Guan Bai and others are all great masters. He can cope with so many people alone? " "If he wasn''t really strong, I would scold him for being too arrogant." "Elder Ping, do you want to fight?" Everyone around him looked at elder Ping. However, before elder Ping made a statement, there was a sudden change. Whoosh! Only four figures appeared around Fang Haotian. As soon as the four people came out, their breath surged wildly. Their momentum was terrible. All of them were great masters of earth shaking. "Four nine great masters... It turned out that he had helpers. By the way, when I was in the virtual home, four mysterious experts helped me. It turned out that they were the people Fang Haotian brought back... " Elder Ping was shocked and whispered, and then his spirit was greatly boosted: "don''t worry about Fang Haotian, let''s clear away the demons among the potential disciples." With Fang Haotian''s strength and four nine major masters, Guan Bai and other demon masters are numerous and powerful, but it is really difficult to hurt Fang Haotian, so the people around elder Ping don''t insist on rushing up to help Fang Haotian. "Do it." Elder Ping drank it gently and everyone dispersed to clear away the weak demons who were still mixed among the disciples. The appearance of the four guards in Qingyi surprised Guan Bai and other demon masters. "Really underestimated him... These four guys are not from the virtual family, but the experts he brought back from the barbarian enclosure... The wise king should have known this before. Why didn''t he say it?" Guan Bai''s heart is deep at the bottom of the valley. He knows that with these four powerful nine major experts, he has been defeated today. At this time, Guan Bai regretted that he had been complacent and exposed his identity without completely locking the victory, and all his efforts over the years were exposed. "Guan Bai, Guan Bai, you''ve hurt me badly." Guan Bai scolded secretly. He was a blood demon who lost Guan Bai. At that time, in order to better mix in the yuan Wumen, he did not erase Guan Bai''s soul memory, but chose integration. As a result, Guan Bai''s character ruined everything. In recent years, he has been operating in the yuan Wumen for a long time. Later, the wisdom King appeared. Under the strategy of the wisdom king, he has completely controlled the yuan Wumen. But now all the operations have surfaced. If Fang Haotian can''t be killed today, he will really fail miserably. But Guan Bai didn''t give up. He knew that Zhiwang must have a future. "Look at you, Wang Zhi." Guan Bai didn''t flinch because of the appearance of the four guards in Qingyi. He still led many experts to rush to Fang Haotian and the four guards in Qingyi. "Don''t kill them, if you are seriously injured." Fang Haotian sent a message to the four guards in Tsing Yi, then spread out with the four guards in Tsing Yi and fought out from five directions. In the middle of the square, Fang Haotian and the four guards in Qingyi fight against demons. At the periphery of the square, elder Ping and others constantly eliminate those demonized people or demons. They have also gained a lot from acting secretly over the years. Inside and outside the square in front of the demon hall, there was chaos and killing. At this time, no one paid attention to the things in the magic hall. A petite figure stood in front of the seal array in the seal magic hall. It was Ji Rong. Chu Xianhe, who had always been inseparable from her, was not with her. It is estimated that because of Fang Haotian''s reason, she did not let Chu Xianhe have the opportunity to see Fang Haotian. She did not dare to take any risks. Chu Xianhe didn''t want to see Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly wake up and leave her. "I didn''t expect that I would lose the first formal fight between you and me. Your strength is so strong. But I won''t let you live. " Ji Rong''s face was full of vicious ferocity, and her hands stopped a little to shoot. Her clapping is very rhythmic. Every time she claps, the light emitted by the Dharma array will be thick. "Open." Ji Rong drinks lightly. Boom! The huge crystal ball in the middle of the seal array suddenly burst into dazzling light and filled the whole seal magic hall. Then a huge channel appeared in the middle of the seal magic hall and extended to the deep to connect the seal magic realm. "Fang Haotian, go ahead. I won''t accompany you." Ji Rong successfully opened the seal array, opened the channel, and suddenly slapped the crystal ball with a cold smile. Bang! The crystal ball in the middle of the seal array was smashed by Ji Rong''s palm. Boom! The Dharma array suddenly vibrated, followed by the tremor of the whole Fengmo hall, and even the square in front of the Fengmo hall showed an obvious tremor. Everyone felt it and was shocked. "What happened?" Everyone was shocked, and then they all looked at the Fengmo hall, which trembled very badly. Fang Haotian also looked back in shock, and then the sensing force felt Ji Rong as soon as it shook. Ji Rong seemed to be aware of it. She grinned, and then "whoosh", she disappeared in the air. She should have used some treasure to escape the demon sealing hall. "Damn it." Fang Haotian scolded secretly. If Fang Haotian goes to track Ji Rong regardless of here now, with his sensing ability, he may be able to find Ji Rong and catch up with her. But where can Fang Haotian go now? Ji Rong destroyed the seal array, which means that the area belonging to the Yuanwu gate in the demon sealing territory is directly connected with the Yuanwu gate, and the blood demons in it can go in and out freely. Although the blood demons inside are not powerful, they are numerous! If you pour out, it''s hard to kill at once. There must be a large number of blood demons rushing out of Yuanwu gate and scattered elsewhere. At that time, the whole Yuanwu county will be in chaos. Even if all the sectarian forces in Yuanwu County unite to eliminate it, I don''t know how many ordinary people have died miserably in the process. This is definitely not what Fang Haotian wants to see. "No, we can''t let these blood demons have a chance to come out." Fang haotiandang then sent a message to the four guards of Qingyi, asking them to deal with Guan Bai and other demon masters. He was in a slight flash, so he shot into the trembling demon sealing palace and rushed straight to the seal array. But when he saw the broken crystal ball in the array eye, he couldn''t help scolding Ji Rong. Now it''s impossible to close the channel. He believed that when this passage was opened, the blood demons in the territory of Fengmo would soon know what happened, and then they would come out like a flood. Fang Haotian entered the demon sealing realm. Thinking that all the blood demons appeared, he felt a little headache. "What should I do? Do you want me to stay here? " Fang Haotian thought hard about how to deal with it. "Fang Haotian." At this time, Fang Qinglun flew in. When he saw the destroyed Dharma array, he was also helpless and angry: "Damn it. Unexpectedly, the array eye was destroyed, making the seal invalid. The seal method array has been destroyed, and all the blood demons inside will come out. " "There''s no way." Fang Haotian said, "the only way is to stay here and kill as many as you come out." "It''s no use." Fang Qinglun said, "I have been the leader of the sect for some time and have a little understanding of the seal array. After half an hour, the seal array will completely disappear, and then the channel will disappear. " Chapter 586 "Channel disappears?" Fang Haotian was stunned, "can''t the blood devil get out? In that case, what is the purpose of Zhiwang opening this channel? " Fang Qinglun shook his head and sighed bitterly, saying, "after the passage disappears, the sealed devil hall will also become ruins, and the boundary wall of the sealed devil territory will also disappear. Then all the blood demons will appear at once. You can imagine that there is only a wall between the magic hall and the magic realm. After the devil sealing hall collapsed and the wall collapsed, the devil sealing realm suddenly appeared, which means that there is an open space in the devil sealing realm in Yuanwu gate, and then the open space is full of blood demons. " Boom! While talking, a large number of blood shadows suddenly appeared in the channel, and a large amount of blood magic gas rushed out of the channel. The blood devil''s speed was very fast. As soon as the blood devil gas came out of the channel for about a breath, a blood devil rushed out. As soon as the blood devil rushed out of the channel saw Fang Haotian and Fang Qinglun, he shouted excitedly and tore at them madly. "Blood devil!" Fang Qinglun was about to take action as soon as he was shocked. But Fang Haotian was faster and his mind moved slightly. The nine soul sword roared out. Poop poop! The nine swords were no less than nine major masters in Yuanyang. One of them pushed the front 100 meters, and the passage was suddenly blocked by the blood devil''s body. Whew! The nine soul sword flew back from the blood demon corpse and hung around Fang Haotian. The breath of each sword made Fang Qinglun feel palpitation. "Too powerful!" Fang Qinglun knew that Fang Haotian would not kill him, but he still felt a palpitation in his heart. I thought that if I didn''t rein in on the precipice, there would be no place to die. But this is not the time to tangle with Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Qinglun said hurriedly: "now the blood devil comes out of the channel, we can still block it. But as soon as the channel disappears, all blood demons appear at once, and they can''t be killed at that time. I have heard from Guan Bai that there are tens of millions of blood demons in the demon sealing territory. I estimate that he still has reservations about me, maybe hundreds of millions. " "Hundreds of millions?" Fang Haotian''s face also changed slightly, "if so many blood demons appear at once, I can''t kill them all at once. But now there is no way. We can''t kill all at once. We can only kill as many as we can. " Said in his mouth, Fang Haotian''s heart made a dark decision. When the passage disappears and all blood demons emerge, he can''t keep any more. The cultivation of Xuanwu should break through the realm of heaven and man immediately. It is believed that when he reaches the heaven and human realm with his mysterious soul cultivation, he will be able to kill a large number of blood demons in a short time and have the greatest ability to let the blood demons spread everywhere. But he also knew in his heart that even the mysterious soul was the realm of heaven and man. If hundreds of millions of blood demons came out, he didn''t know how many he could kill. What would be the result of Yuanwu sect in the end and how many disciples in the sect could live. Fang Qinglun didn''t know that Fang Haotian had reservations after showing such strong strength, so he was more worried. I couldn''t help sighing, "but it''s a pity that although I''m the door master, I''m the door master who doesn''t correct my name and can''t start the door guard array. Otherwise, no matter how many blood demons come out, they can be killed. " "Door guard array?" Fang Haotian looked at Fang Qinglun in amazement. At this time, a blood devil had cleared the body of the blood devil blocked in the channel, and hundreds of blood demons rushed out. The seal area of Yuanwu gate is Lingwu District, and the strength of blood demons in it is not high. However, the devil is naturally ferocious. The strength of the blood devil at the peak of Lingwu realm is not inferior to that of the average human Yuanyang realm expert, so Fang Qinglun is still a little nervous about hundreds of blood demons rushing out at once. Fortunately, Fang Haotian was there. Without saying a word, he immediately urged the nine soul sword to kill the blood devil again. Seeing that Fang Haotian''s nine swords were so powerful, Fang Qinglun no longer had to worry about blood demons coming out of the channel, so he said, "yes, the door guard array. I''ve read the secret script of this array. Once this array is opened, you can kill the following virtual pills. Such a powerful array, I think even hundreds of millions of blood demons in Lingwu are not enough to kill. " "So powerful?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, "then go and find a way to open it. I''ll stay here as long as I can. " Fang Qinglun shook his head and smiled bitterly, "don''t think about it. I really can''t drive. To open the door guard array, you need the door master seal made of chiyun holy stone... " Fang Haotian couldn''t help but feel excited: can the door Lord seal open the door guard array? " Fang Qinglun still shook his head: "it''s not enough to just use the door master seal. We also need obsidian, but I don''t have either. The wise king asked me to look for it, but I haven''t looked for it for so long. Maybe these two things were taken away by the sect leader. " Fang Qinglun said that the sect leader was Wei chiqi. "The door master took away... The door master seal made of chiyun holy stone, obsidian holy stone..." Fang Haotian whispered softly, turned his wrist and took out the seal left by Wei Chi Qi. "Maybe this is the door master seal, but where is the Obsidian holy stone?" "It''s the main seal of the door." Fang Qinglun was shocked when he saw the seal in Fang Haotian''s hand, and the whole person knelt down: "the original door master''s seal is here, and the original door master has passed on the position of door master to you. The sect leader is on the, and the unworthy disciple Fang Qinglun knocks on the sect leader! " At this time, Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "is that black stone that Xu Yeyue''s master asked her to give you?" "Ah!" Fang Haotian lost his voice and exclaimed. With a move of his hand, he took out the obsidian and hurriedly shouted to Fang Qinglun, "get up quickly. This is not the time to be polite. Look, is this black... " Before Fang Haotian finished, Fang Qinglun jumped up: "yes, yes, this is obsidian. I''ve seen graphics. It turned out that the sect leader took it away. No wonder I couldn''t find it... " "Stop talking nonsense here. Take these two things to open the guard door array." Fang Haotian handed the master seal and obsidian holy stone to Fang Qinglun, "I''ll watch here, you start the array." With these two things, Fang Qinglun was stunned. There were tears in his eyes: "you, you give me to start the array?" With these two things, he is the real door owner. After the array is launched, if he has a different heart, even Fang Haotian may be killed. So Fang Haotian could give him these two things. What a trust it was. For a time, Fang Qinglun couldn''t believe and accept them. Seeing Fang Qinglun''s appearance, Fang Haotian frowned and drank: "when is it, don''t be a mother, go..." "Let him take me." Su Qingxuan suddenly made a noise. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Su Qingxuan then added, "the heart of preventing people must be. What if he really suddenly has a different heart? The gate guard array is so powerful that if he can control the array, even you can kill him. " Fang Hao said in his heart, "he shouldn''t do this..." "But I don''t believe him." Su Qingxuan insisted, "if you don''t let him take me, I''ll kill him now." Fang Haotian was helpless, but he also felt that it was necessary to guard against people. Su Qingxuan was right to be cautious. So he handed the Chixiao Yanlong sword to Fang Qinglun and said, "if you go out, Guan Bai may send someone to intercept you. You can save your life at the critical moment with this sword." Fang Qinglun took over the Chixiao Yanlong sword, took a look at the channel where a large number of blood demons poured out, fiercely clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go now. Fang Haotian, if you believe me so much, even if I''m broken to pieces, I''ll open the door guard array and never let the devil run wild. " Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. Whoosh! Fang Qinglun''s body flashed and swept towards the door of the Fengmo hall. Boom! As soon as Fang Qinglun came out of the door, the next moment he fell back and directly fell on Fang Haotian''s side. His face was pale and blood gushed. Then more than 60 experts from Yuanyang rushed in, more than 40 of them were ten thousand sword array controllers, and 20 were demonized Tianmen disciples, elders and deacons of Yuanwu gate. If Su Qingxuan hadn''t blocked Fang Qinglun''s sudden attack by more than 60 people, Fang Qinglun would have been dead if he fell back. "Kill!" As soon as the 60 people came in, they were frantically jumping forward, and each of them suddenly surged with a strange and terrible smell of destruction. At the same time, a heroic look appeared on everyone''s face, as if each of them would die in the next moment. "They want to explode!" Fang Qinglun screamed in horror, and then several mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Self explosion?" Fang Haotian was also surprised. These people were really crazy to kill him. "I don''t care." Fang Haotian''s wrist moved, and Xu Yuanshen mountain beads appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he waved and Fang Qinglun disappeared directly. When the celebration wheel disappeared, the more than 60 experts were stunned, but then they rushed forward again without a pause. Anyway, their real goal is Fang Haotian. As long as Fang Haotian can be killed, today''s victory still belongs to their Protoss, so they are willing to pay any price. These people, whether they are taken or demonized, do not belong to human beings and regard themselves as demons. If only one or two Yuanyang realm masters explode, Fang Haotian''s fighting body is strong, so there''s no need to worry. But now there are more than 60 experts in Yuanyang territory who want to explode. Fang Haotian is no longer confident in the battle body, and he doesn''t dare to be careless at this time. To be on the safe side, he clenched his teeth. Boom! The breath of heaven and man suddenly burst out. Bang! Just when Fang Haotian broke through the cultivation of Xuanwu into the realm of heaven and man, the 60 people really blew themselves up. The self explosion power of more than 60 people in Yuanyang territory was really frightening, and immediately set off a crazy wave that felt that it could destroy everything. Fang Haotian was suddenly submerged by the air wave, and the magic hall was also blown open. "What happened?" The people who are fighting fiercely outside are unknown except Guan Bai. Only a loud noise was heard, and then the whole demon sealing hall exploded and was blown into ruins. Smoke billowed from the ruins, and the blood gas was clearly visible in the smoke. Guan Bai is being pushed back by Qingjia. When he sees that the Fengmo hall is blown up but Fang Haotian doesn''t fly out, he smiles and laughs proudly. "Ha ha, Fang Haotian, you still lost to me." Guan Bai said with a wild laugh, "the self explosion of more than 60 Yuanyang realm experts will blow you to pieces, even if you are strong in heaven and man." Hearing this, the four guards of Qingyi and elders Ping and other people of Yuanwu changed their faces. More than 60 Yuanyang realm experts exploded? "Master." The four guards in Tsing Yi are crazy. They rush to the smoke after they push their opponents back. Chapter 587 More than 60 experts in Yuanyang territory blew themselves up with amazing power, and the Fengmo hall was blown into ruins. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, he is not a God, but also a human body. How can such a powerful explosive force be spared? The four guards went crazy. The people in the scuffle also subconsciously looked in the direction of sealing the magic hall, and many people naturally stopped doing it. Everyone knows today''s situation. No matter how far it evolves, Fang Haotian is the most key person, so his situation is the most interesting and has to be paid attention to. Fang Haotian is alive. Now Guan Bai, who is at a disadvantage, has no chance of winning. But if Fang Hao dies and is blown up, the situation will be reversed and the outcome will be difficult to decide. If it were not for the strong existence of the four guards in Tsing Yi, it is estimated that Guan Bai could turn defeat into victory. "Master!" "Get out!" The four guards in Tsing Yi rushed forward madly. When someone in Guan Bai saw them approaching, several took the opportunity to sneak into the four guards in Tsing Yi when they were in a mess. However, he and others are the four guards in Qingyi. They are powerful. Even if they are anxious, Fang Haotian''s safety is not easy to sneak attack. Therefore, when someone stealthily attacked the four guards in Tsing Yi, who were burning with anxiety, they had a good temper and directly killed them with all their strength, with violent and domineering means. The four guards of Qingyi killed more than a dozen people who were in the way of sneak attack, and no one dared to intercept Guan Bai. Soon, the four guards in Tsing Yi rushed to the edge of the smoke. They shouted anxiously that they were about to jump into the smoke. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly came out of the thick smoke. Whoosh! Dozens of blood shadows fell out of the smoke. It''s all the bodies of blood demons. With the smoke shaking, Fang Haotian was suddenly shaken up, and Fang Haotian''s figure at the entrance of the channel was displayed. Everyone saw that although the Fengmo hall was destroyed, the channel connecting the Fengmo realm still existed, and a large number of blood demons were frantically rushing out. But we can also see that there are nine swords crisscross, decisive in killing and killing all ages, and more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye. The passage was again blocked by the corpse of the blood devil, and then the nine swords flew back to Fang Haotian, suspended and waiting for the next sword opportunity. Seeing that Fang Haotian is all right, the nine swords are terrible for killing and slaughtering his people, Guan Bai looks at his people who hate Fang Haotian''s immortality and grieve that their own people have been slaughtered like this. Fang Haotian suddenly turned to Guan Bai and said, "Guan Bai, you really can''t change your shit eating character. You just laughed so happy, and you made the mistake of being proud too early... While talking, another blood demon rushed out of the channel, but was killed by nine soul sword again. "Master." The four guards in Tsing Yi shouted excitedly. Elder Ping and other yuan martial arts experts also cheered. "Damn it." Guan Bailian Pang Tieqing roared ferociously, "Fang Haotian, don''t be complacent. You''ll know my power in a moment." "I don''t want to know. I''ll kill you now." Fang Haotian sneered, and his body was about to kill Guan Bai. But just then, the channel suddenly vibrated and cracks began to appear in the wall of the channel. Fang Hao was shocked in the heart of heaven. He knew that the channel was about to disappear, and all the blood demons would appear. The top priority is to open the door guard array. It''s not important for Guan Bai to kill the fierce early. "Four guards, you come here to guard and don''t let any blood demons come out." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, "from now on, whoever attacks you will be killed without amnesty!" "OK." The four guards in blue rushed to Fang Haotian and replaced Fang Haotian. As soon as they stood, Fang Haotian''s voice went into their ears: "the channel will disappear in a moment, and then all blood demons will appear. Once that time comes, don''t worry, let alone try your best. Withdraw immediately. I have my own way to deal with those blood demons. " The four guards looked slightly stunned. They didn''t understand why the blood demons didn''t come out after the channel disappeared, but all appeared. But it doesn''t matter whether they understand or not. They just need to act according to Fang Haotian''s will. Fang Haotian was absolutely relieved of the four guards and released Fang Qinglun. As soon as Fang Qinglun came out, he said, "my injury is too serious. You have to go in person." "OK." Fang Haotian picked up Fang Qinglun and said, "show me the way." "Fang Qinglun?" Seeing Fang Qinglun, Guan Bai was stunned. Then he understood, understood a lot of things, and realized that some of the things that had affected his business in yuanwumen were the result of Fang Qinglun''s secretly bad business. When he roared, "good, Fang Qinglun. The king of wisdom treats you well and helps you up. You dare to betray. You can''t die well." Fang Qinglun raised his breath fiercely and shouted coldly, "you are a devil and I am a man. I have never taken refuge in you. How can I betray... His injury is really serious. This breath raising speech pulled the injury and spewed out a big breath. In his dialogue with Guan Bai, those who have not been demonized in Yuanwu gate also know that Fang Qinglun has not been demonized or really combined with demons. As a result, Guan Bai scolded Fang Qinglun, but in fact he washed Fang Qinglun white. But at this time, neither Fang Qinglun nor Guan Bai thought of this. Otherwise, Fang Qinglun will die of laughter and Guan Bai will die of anger. After paying back Guan Bai, Fang Qinglun ignored Guan Bai and pointed to the deep direction of Yuanwu gate: "this way." Whoosh! Fang haotiandang flew up with Fang Qinglun. "Come on, stop them." Guan Bai didn''t know what Fang Haotian and Fang Qinglun were going to do, but his first reaction was definitely not a good thing. It must be bad for them, so he roared and rushed with a sword. But elder Ping''s figure suddenly blocked Guan Bai''s face and blocked Guan Bai down. "Damn it." Guan Bai roared, "come on, stop Fang Haotian. You will stop him at all costs. Ye Tianping, old Wang Dan, go to hell... Guan Bai shakes his sword like flying and frantically attacks elder Ping. Elder Ping''s name is Ye Tianping. His eyes narrowed, and a sword in his hand was unpredictable. Fang Haotian saw that ye Tianping''s strength was equal to Guan Bai, so he left at ease. "Stop." More than a dozen magic masters at the edge of the square rushed after them. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it lightly. Then Fang Qinglun saw that the nine swords were like nine angry dragons. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he killed more than a dozen demonizing experts who rushed up. "He''s even better." Fang Qinglun couldn''t help but praise him again. Among the dozens of demonizing masters, one of them is close to jiuzhong elder, but he is also so vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. There are demonizing masters chasing after him, but Fang Haotian continues to fly forward regardless. His speed will soon pull the chasing demonizing masters away. "Right here." Under the guidance of Fang Qinglun, he soon reached his destination. The place to open the gate guard array is in a hall near the main hall of the gate. Fang Haotian took Fang Qinglun to the gate of the hall. Just after they landed, seven magic masters suddenly threw out from both sides. These seven masters are all seven to eight times of cultivation in Yuanyang. It is obvious that they are the masters arranged by the king of wisdom here in advance. "Die." Fang Haotian''s killing heart is very strong at this time. Whoever prevents him from opening the door guard array will kill anyone. His hand is ruthless. The nine soul sword was hanged when the mind moved. After Fang Haotian killed the seven or eight magic masters, he smashed the door of the hall with a punch and rushed in with Fang Qinglun. At this time, Fang Haotian was a little glad that Fang Qinglun had become the door owner. Although he is a sect leader with a bad reputation, he has been a sect leader for so long. He is familiar with many places of Yuanwu sect and knows many secret places of Yuanwu sect that only absolute core people can know. Fang Haotian took Fang Qinglun to the place where the Dharma protection array was opened. It was another small space opened up in the hall. If it was not the absolute core, it could not be opened at all. And this small space actually needs the master seal of the door to open the door. In other words, Fang Qinglun just knew where to enter this small portal, but he didn''t have the main seal of the door and never came in. It''s like knowing where the room is, but you can''t get into that room without a key. Two people enter the small space. There is nothing else in the small space, only a large circular array pattern is depicted on the ground. There are two concave points in the middle of the pattern, and the shape is a little strange. Fang Haotian and Fang Qinglun saw at a glance that the two pits were where the main seal of the door made of obsidian holy stone and chiyun holy stone was placed. "According to the instructions of the Dharma protection array, after this array is opened, the person in the main array is equal to the God of our Yuanwu gate. He can control everything. He can kill whoever he wants within the range of his gate in half an hour." Fang Qinglun said, "but it will take 300 years to open this array again..." "I don''t care about the future." Fang Haotian stared at the two pits and said, "we''ll wait here. Once the channel disappears, open the guard door array." "Then I''ll go out and watch..." Fang Qinglun wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand and volunteered. "No." Fang Haotian said, "you have a good rest. Everything is under my control." Although Fang Qinglun didn''t know why Fang Hao Tianren could know the situation there, he thought it might be related to the four guards. There should be some special contact methods between them, so he didn''t insist on going out. Then Fang Qinglun thought of Fang Haotian''s trust in him just now. He couldn''t help but be grateful and said, "I used to..." "The past is over. People are not sages, who can have no mistakes. " Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "when you cherish the great righteousness of the human race, your gratitude and resentment have been written off. I just hope you will work well for our door in the future. " Fang Qinglun knew that Fang Haotian would not drive him out of Yuanwu gate afterwards. When he knelt down, he said that he would do his best to contribute all his strength to Yuanwu gate in the future. " Fang Haotian smiled and sat down cross legged. When he closed his eyes, the inductive force suddenly dispersed and closely checked the situation of the channel of the sealed devil hall. As long as the channel collapsed, he immediately opened the protective door array. Seeing Fang Haotian close his eyes and sit down beside him, Fang Qinglun was shocked: "he really trusts me! If I still have a bad heart, can I kill him now? It shouldn''t be. He''s too strong. But I really don''t want to kill him. I''ve been working for the wise king all these years. I''m worried and afraid all day. It''s clear that I''m the sect leader. I have unlimited scenery. In fact, I''m just a dog that can be beaten and scolded. But now it''s different. I feel Fang Haotian''s respect for me... " Fang Qinglun quietly stepped back to show that Haotian had no more bad intentions. Fang Qinglun didn''t know that if he really had a bad heart and attacked Fang Haotian when he closed his eyes, the Chixiao Yanlong sword still in his hand would kill him at the first time. Now when Fang Qinglun stepped back, Su Qingxuan in the sword snorted coldly. If Fang Qinglun makes a slight change, she will never show mercy and kill her when she does. Fang Haotian is waiting here. His induction has dispersed and he knows the situation in the Fengmo hall like the back of his hand. Chapter 588 Fengmo hall has been blown to ruins, but the passage is still there. The war here is fierce again. The four guards and four guards in Qingyi not only want to stop the blood devil from coming out of the channel, but also try their best to resist the crazy attack of Guan Bai. However, the four guards in Qingyi are all powerful. Although Guan Bai and other experts attack with all their strength, they can''t make the four guards in Qingyi move half a step away from the channel, and a blood demon can''t come out. For Fang Haotian''s will, the four guards in Tsing Yi are finished anyway, at least before the end of their lives. But the current situation is that although Guan Bai is strong, it is impossible to want the lifeblood of the four guards in Tsing Yi. Elder Ping and others were blocked outside by Guan Bai''s people. Watching Guan Bai and other experts constantly attack the four guards in Qingyi, they were very worried, but they couldn''t break through the defense line for one and a half minutes. They could only secretly hope that the four guards in Qingyi could last until Fang Haotian came back. Except Guan Bai, no one else paid attention to the situation of the channel. The cracks in the channel are becoming more and more dense and blurred at the same time. Guan Bai has been secretly watching, but when he sees that the channel is about to disappear, he doesn''t rush to attack, and constantly uses the magic blood fog and psychedelic separation to interfere with the four guards of Tsing Yi. After a while, Qingding suddenly roared: "boss, this surname Guan is too hateful. You don''t have to worry about us and try to kill him... He has no choice but to fight Mianhua with fists. He is impatient and annoyed. Qingjia smiled bitterly and said, "you have to calm down. We just need to keep the channel. As for the guy surnamed Bai, although my strength is above him, his separation and blood fog are wonderful, and I can''t kill him. But we don''t have to worry. He won''t live long. Once the master comes back, he will die. " Guan Bai listens to the dialogue between the two people, but there is no anti control. He is just focusing on the channel. Coming out, coming out! Guan Bai is still unwilling to accept the outcome of failure. He puts his hope on the arrival of all his blood demons. He''s waiting, waiting for all his blood demons to appear. King Zhi told him that once the seal array was destroyed, there would be no barrier in the seal realm, and his blood demons would be completely free. Originally, the matter was to let all the blood demons come out after they fully controlled the Yuanwu gate, and then take the Yuanwu gate as the base camp, and finally make Yuanwu county a magic county. In this way, he will become a great hero of the blood demon family, and will be officially crowned king in the demon family in the future. But now we have to let them out in advance. Although Guan Bai also knew that the strength of his blood demons was not strong, he valued the quantity. The appearance of nearly 100 million blood demons must have a strong impact on Yuanwu gate. At that time, he took his people''s men and had fun with Fang Haotian. Even if he had to quit Yuanwu gate today, he had so many subordinates, coupled with the wisdom of Zhiwang, Yuanwu county would still be the world of his blood demons and would still become a magic county. Guan Bai, with his wishful thinking, constantly uses his separation and fog to interfere with the four guards in Tsing Yi. Qing Yi suddenly shouted, "look, the passage is going to disappear." The cry was loud and attracted everyone''s attention. Sure enough, the passage was as vague as smoke and as thin as paper. It seemed that it would disappear into the void in the next moment. The unknown person was immediately happy: "ha ha, the channel disappeared, and the blood demons will never get out." But people like elder Ping and the fourth guard of Qingyi who knew the inside story suddenly looked dignified. Buzz! The air seemed to shake suddenly and the passage disappeared. "Get out!" The four guards in Tsing Yi suddenly drank: "retreat quickly if you don''t want to die... In the sound of drinking, the four suddenly joined hands to beat Guan Bai aside, then withdrew quickly, and kept shouting:" retreat quickly, retreat far away... " "Withdraw!" Elder Ping also drank it for the first time, and then his body retreated violently. Some people subconsciously followed the peace elder of the fourth guard of Tsing Yi to withdraw, but others didn''t know why they withdrew after the passage disappeared and the blood devil couldn''t get out. Boom! The sky and the earth suddenly changed, and the air shook into a large whirlpool of blood. The blood demons behind the blood awn were jumping, and there were hundreds of millions of victories at a glance. "This..." Although the four guards in Qingyi had heard from Fang Haotian early that all blood demons would appear as soon as the channel disappeared, they were psychologically prepared. At this time, they were still shocked by the number of blood demons that would emerge. Elder Ping and others changed their faces. Everyone turned pale. They all thought for the first time: "once so many blood demons appear, can Yuanwu gate survive? The four guards in Tsing Yi, Ping Changlao and other people who have not been demonized are panicking and retreating, while those who have been demonized are trying their best to rush forward and rush to Guan Bai. Their faces are excited and feel that it is time to reverse the situation. "Ha ha..." Guan Bai was suspended in mid air from flying. He was wounded by the four guards in Tsing Yi just now. His face was a little pale, but he was crazy and excited at this time. He hung in the air, his eyes covered with blood, coldly glanced at the people who were retreating, and laughed wildly: "go back, you go back quickly and get out of Yuanwu gate. Ha ha, my sons and daughters have come out. In the future, Yuanwu county will be the world of my blood god family. The battle of Hongwu emperor will start with my blood god family, and Hong Wu belongs to my blood god family! " "Fang Haotian, where are you? Come out quickly." "Fang Haotian, aren''t you very powerful? Why are you a shrinking turtle at this time? Originally, you knew that as soon as the channel disappeared, all my blood gods came, so you hid early. I''m sorry that you took advantage of these things. I''m here to delay you. You should escape from Yuanwu gate now and run far away? " "But it''s useless. It''s no use running anywhere. My blood god family will unify Yuanwu county. At that time, I will catch you back in front of me. I will drink your blood and eat your meat. " "Fang Haotian, get out!" Guan Bai roared proudly, and his voice penetrated every corner of Yuanwu gate. His roar also caused some people''s shock and suspicion. "Is what Guan Bai said true? Fang Haotian knew that all the blood demons would come and fled early. " "If it''s true, it''s too mean. Let''s attract the attention of these demons Guan Bai here. He himself and Fang Qinglun escaped first. " "I said, we all know what virtue Fang Qinglun is. Fang Haotian even mixed with him. As expected, they are not good goods. " Confused by Guan Bai''s words, this disciple began to resent Fang Haotian, who was just regarded as heaven and man and the Savior of Yuanwu sect. "Shut up!" The peace elders of the four guards in Tsing Yi drank at the same time. Elder Ping shouted, "I believe Fang Haotian..." Boom! Blood awn whirlpool suddenly broke out, and all the blood demons came. As soon as hundreds of millions of blood demons appeared, their blood gas soared to the sky, and the void of the whole Yuanwu mountains turned into a blood cloud, shrouded in blood. When all the blood demons appeared, Guan Bai''s body was also changing. He no longer maintained the appearance of the human race. His body was distorted and changed. In the twinkling of an eye, he recovered the form he was a mysterious blood demon general. Of course, with his current cultivation, he is no longer a blood devil general, at least at the level of magic handsome, and even the devil emperor of the blood devil family. "Ha ha, boys, give it to me... Er" Guan Bai raised the sword in his hand, shook the sword and shouted. But as soon as his voice began, it suddenly stopped. It felt like a duck who was shouting was suddenly strangled by someone. Boom! I saw another change at this time. A powerful force suddenly appeared over the Yuanwu gate, separating the blood cloud at once. When everyone saw this vision, they felt as if Yuanwu gate was covered by something. But something covered it, and the blood gas of the blood devil family still rushed up, so another layer of blood cloud was going to be condensed over the Yuanwu gate. But then it was scattered, and then a figure suddenly appeared in the void. Who else can this figure be if it''s not Fang Haotian? At this time, Fang Haotian looks a little different. His body is obviously more than ten times larger, and the breath from top to bottom is so strong that people below feel sleepy and suffocate. It was this powerful breath that made Guan Bai feel cold for a moment. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He thought of a possibility. Door guard array! Guan Bai finally wants to know where Fang Haotian and Fang Qinglun have gone. Obviously, they are going to open the gate guard array. Moreover, the current situation is obviously a large array of door guards that have been successfully opened. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly and clapped it. When this palm was taken, the palm was instantly enlarged, hundreds of times and thousands of times. In everyone''s shock, the palm was directly photographed into the blood demon family. The blood demons who had just arrived but were not completely stable suddenly sprayed blood and exploded. It is estimated that thousands of blood demons were killed under one palm. But what made Guan Bai and other demons and blood demons cold was that Fang Haotian in the air changed again and became a lot of Fang Haotian. The next moment, countless Fang Haotian landed and surrounded Guan Bai and other demons and blood demons. "Door guard array, door guard array!" Elder Ping was suddenly excited, knelt down on his knees and shouted, "Fang Haotian and the door owner started the door guard array!" "Dare to offend our Yuanwu gate, die!" Countless Fang Haotian spoke at the same time, and then raised his sword. "How could this happen..." Guan Bai was shocked to the extreme. He never thought that Fang Haotian and Fang Qinglun had successfully opened the door guard array of Yuanwu gate, let alone that the door guard array was so powerful. But by this time, Guan Bai had no way out. No matter how shocked or frightened he was, he couldn''t wait to die. "Kill me, kill me!" Guan Bai suddenly roared and screamed at the bottom, completely crazy. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s indifferent voice sounded again, and then all Fang Haotian waved their swords. "The angry light and cold light are millions of feet!" Every Fang Haotian uses this trick. Fang Haotian''s move has been able to explode 10000 sword lights. Now almost tens of thousands or even more Fang Haotian''s move shows how strong the sword light is. In an instant, hundreds of millions of blood demons were submerged by the sword light. We can vaguely see Guan Bai''s despair, fear and unwillingness before being submerged by the sword light! At this scene, all the disciples of Yuanwu sect, such as the four guards of Qingyi and elder Ping, were stunned. It''s horrible! It''s spectacular! This is a scene they have never heard of. The sword light has become a world of sword light and a ball of sword light, which is dazzling. Then they saw a lot of blood on the ground, such as a fountain, and the blood became a lake! On the void nearly 30 li away from Yuanwu gate, Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe looked coldly at the direction of Yuanwu gate and the sudden white light ball. After a while, Ji Rong sighed gently, "let''s go to the princess. There''s the last hope!" "Yes, master!" Chu Xianhe looked dull and seemed to have lost himself. Ji Rong turned her lower body and stared at Chu Xianhe''s face. Pain appeared on her face, but it turned into cold and ruthless. "You can feel Fang Haotian''s breath and will leave me. Your brotherhood is beyond my imagination! I can''t help it. I can only turn you into a magic puppet. You can become anything, as long as you can be by my side... " Chapter 589 The ground was full of broken limbs and arms, and the scene was like a bloody hell. The smell of blood was strong and pungent. The disciples of Yuanwu sect who were responsible for cleaning turned pale, and some even vomited dehydrated and fainted. I believe Yuanwu gate witnessed the scene that Fang Haotian killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with the help of the gate guard array today. It will be fresh and unforgettable in his life. Maybe some people with weak mind will become eternal dream charm in today''s scene. It is difficult to make any further progress in cultivation. Some people will even go crazy and scatter their cultivation. These consequences are beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination and do not need to be imagined. If this hundred million blood demons are not killed at one stroke, Yuanwu county will not know how many people will be poisoned by blood demons. Once so many blood demons are distributed everywhere, it is almost impossible to kill them all. There will always be fish that slip through the net. In the following years, it is estimated that some powerful blood demons will appear every certain time. Anyway, at this moment, Fang Haotian, standing at the top of the main hall of the Yuanwu gate, looked at the rising blood mist on the side of the Fengmo hall. He didn''t regret the ruthless slaughter just now. The enchanted realm has disappeared, and the blood devil will not exist. Guan Bai is dead. All the demons in Yuanwu gate are dead, and those demonized are also dead. Fang Haotian in the gate guard array, as Fang Qinglun said, is a God who sees everything, knows everything and can do everything. After killing blood demons, Guan Bai and other demons that had surfaced, Fang Haotian began to clean up the demonized people who were mixed among the disciples of the yuan martial arts school. He screwed them out one by one. There was nothing wrong with them and killed them directly. Yuanwumen is reborn and returns to Qingming. However, Fang Haotian did not regret, but he was not happy at all. After this disaster, the strength of Yuanwu sect has been greatly damaged. It can be said that the overall strength has regressed by more than half. If he were not still in charge, the current strength of Yuanwu gate could not be compared with Tianlong sect, the top ten families, or even wanjian gate. In the current situation of Yuanwu sect, the first sect actually exists in name only and has no such ability. But Fang Haotian believes that this is only a short time. He looked at elder Fang Qinglun and said, "you know something about the disciples. Help me choose 500 disciples whose character and talent are the best. Meet me in the main hall tomorrow morning. " Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the position of sect leader, let alone nostalgia. But now is an extraordinary time. He must act as the sect leader. At this time, he speaks in the tone of the sect leader. "Yes, master. We''ll pick them now and take them to the sect leader early tomorrow morning. There''s a lot of them. " Fang Qinglun and elder peace agreed. Both of them, no matter their looks or voices, showed the respect of each other Haotian, and there was a little fear in them. Fang Haotian''s power has been deeply branded into their souls. At that time, Fang Haotian killed hundreds of millions of blood demons. When they saw it, they all felt the soul trembling with their cultivation. In their minds, even without the help of the door guard array, Fang Haotian is also like a God. What''s more, they now know that Fang Haotian is already a strong man in nature and indeed an invincible existence. When such a strong man is the leader of the sect, they are convinced and won''t have any different ideas. Elder Ping himself is a selfless man loyal to the yuan martial arts school. But at this time, Fang Qinglun has also been reborn. From the moment he felt the great righteousness of the human race and did not hesitate to fight the devil, in fact, he is no longer the narrow-minded and selfish Fang Qinglun. Whoosh! Fang Qinglun and peace elder flew away at the same time. Fang Haotian turned and looked at the fourth guard of Qingyi, "you will be the supreme elder of Yuanwu gate in the future." Hearing the sudden change of his face, the fourth guard of Qingyi said urgently, "master, we don''t want to be the supreme elder. We want to continue to follow the master." Fang Haotian laughed and said, "I don''t want you to stay in Yuanwu gate forever. Don''t be nervous. I''ll let people know about you becoming the supreme elder, and let people know that there are not only me in Yuanwu sect, but also four Supreme elders at the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory. In this way, even if we leave one day, other sects will think that you four are still in Yuanwu gate and dare not make a mistake. Even if other sects finally know that you are not here, I believe that after a long time, some of the 500 people will grow up and be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility of our school. " The four guards in Tsing Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "For the sake of the master, I tried my best, and then sighed. If none of these 500 people is to be held accountable, they can only blame themselves for their lack of morale. " "Well." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "do your best! I can''t wait for someone in Yuanwu county to really grow up enough to take a big responsibility before leaving. We don''t have so much time. But I believe in the eyes of elder Fang Qinglun peace. Although our school is greatly weakened, there are still many disciples. It should be the best choice to choose 500 of them. Then those who pass my level among them, I believe they can grow rapidly and take on great responsibilities. " The four guards in Tsing Yi nodded gently. Fang Haotian suddenly shot out of the Yuanwu gate: "I''m not reconciled. I''ll look for it again. Maybe Ji Rong can hide in a secret place in the mountain, and even my induction can''t feel it..." The four guards of Qingyi quickly spread out and swept out of the Yuanwu gate from different directions. Fang Haotian and the four guards of Qingyi kept searching in the Yuanwu mountains. They didn''t stop at night. They turned almost every corner of the Yuanwu mountains several times. But all the efforts failed, and Fang Haotian was disappointed! There is no shadow of the Zhiwang Jirong and Chu Xianhe in Yuanwu mountains. Obviously, when Fang Haotian killed the blood devil, they had left the Yuanwu mountains even earlier. This makes Fang Haotian regret it. At dawn, Fang Haotian stood in Rong Yanbing''s cultivation cave. Here, he can still feel the residual breath of Chu Xianhe, as well as the breath of Ji Rong. "I shouldn''t have been in a hurry yesterday. I should have found Ji Rong and rescued my second brother first." Fang Haotian squatted down, covered his face with both hands and regretted. The second brother was close, but he was careless and missed the chance to save the second brother. It was hard for him to regret. If Chu Xianhe has some long and short comings, and eventually has irreparable consequences, Fang Haotian will definitely blame himself all his life. Whoosh! The four guards in Qingyi shot in. Seeing that Fang Haotian was like this, they all stopped far away, shook their heads and sighed, with a worried face. After a while, Fang Hao stood up with a long sigh and said, "I''m fine. You don''t need to worry about me. Zhiwang and my second brother are still in Yuanwu County no matter how far they go. I believe I can find him and find him when the door is arranged! " Fang Haotian left with the four guards in Qingyi and turned to Yuanwu gate. When they returned to the main hall, elder Fang Qinglun peace was waiting with the 500 disciples. Five hundred disciples, all over the age of 15 and under the age of 20, but 16 have broken through to Yuanyang. When I came to Yuanyang before I was 20 years old, it was obvious that none of the 16 people was a genius among thousands. Of course, the rest of the people were selected by elder Fang Qinglun Heping, and each of them was a genius. Among them, several little guys who had just turned 15 were secretly sent a message by elder Fang Qinglun Heping to Fang Haotian, with key recommendations. Fang Haotian kept it in mind. But he is not a genius. Fang Haotian has his own way to choose. He asked all the five hundred disciples to sit down, close their eyes, and then let them relax. No matter what happened, they couldn''t resist. The five hundred disciples didn''t know what Fang Haotian was going to do, and elder Fang Qinglun Heping didn''t understand, but they didn''t dare to ask or ask. Anyway, Fang Haotian wouldn''t hurt them. Now who doesn''t believe Fang Haotian in Yuanwu gate? Buzz! After a while, all the five hundred disciples felt a shock in their minds, and then their faces became wonderful. Elder Fang Qinglun was surprised to see that Fang Haotian had passed the supreme martial arts to 500 disciples? Of course, the truth is not. There are five hundred disciples who are now being tested by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s test is to cast the magic soul skill to make them fall into a dreamland, so as to further test the mind of 500 disciples. In fact, for Haotian himself, what he values most is not the talent of these disciples, but the character and heart. If you don''t have good character, no matter how good your talent is. But sometimes it''s hard to see the character and mind. Isn''t there a kind of person called a hypocrite in the world? Wise hypocrites often can''t even see that they get along day and night, or even those who sleep together. Such people will show their appearance and show their despicable side only when they face great interests or life and death. Fang Haotian is very confident. Under his magic soul skill, some of the 500 disciples will show their despicable side. Of course, it''s better for 500 people to pass, but Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s possible. Fang haotianjing is waiting. The four guards in Tsing Yi will not be surprised at what Haotian does. Naturally, they can look calm and wait aside. However, elder Fang Qinglun peace didn''t know what Fang Haotian was doing. Seeing that he didn''t take the next step, he couldn''t help guessing. "What the hell is this guy doing?" "Have you really passed on martial arts? Now let these 500 disciples understand it by themselves, and then judge the most talented person?" Elder Fang Qinglun peace can think that Fang Haotian will naturally test these 500 disciples, but he can''t think of what kind of test it will be. They only think that Fang Haotian may be testing their talents now. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian is testing the character and character of these 500 people. Five hundred people have the same magic and experience. Their experience is that they face the same choice at the moment of life and death: "it is to give up their parents'' lives and then take refuge in the devil to save themselves. Or to protect their parents, they don''t hesitate to die with the devil. " Fang Haotian hates demons. His experience also made him disgusted with taking refuge in demons, so his test was mainly aimed at this aspect. Although this choice is difficult for people, it is undoubtedly the most test of people''s hearts. A person who does not hesitate to cast demons and abandon his parents in order to protect himself. Such a character, even if he behaves well at ordinary times, will not be used by Fang Haotian and will never teach better martial arts. Chapter 590 As time went by, Fang Haotian and the four guards in Qingyi still looked calm. Elder Fang Qinglun''s peace is about to lose patience. They saw extreme pain on each of the 500 disciples'' faces. Individual people show terrible ferocity and malice. There are only seven such people, two of whom are still cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. These seven people are usually peaceful and gentle people. Such expressions can never appear on their faces. But now it appears. However, elder Fang Qinglun peace is not only convinced by each other Haotian, but also has a blind respect. So I was no longer impatient, guessing, uneasy... And so on. I didn''t dare to ask Fang Haotian. "Sorry, sorry..." For a while, the seven people''s faces were more ferocious and terrible, but they kept saying the words "sorry". About ten minutes later, the painful color on the seven faces disappeared, leaving only malice and ferocity. Except for the seven people, the remaining 493 people roared with despair and indignation one by one. Obviously, the 493 people chose to protect their parents and did not hesitate to die with the devil. Under Fang Haotian''s magic soul technique, the despicability in the hearts of the seven people was revealed before the choice of human nature. Maybe this is a despicable job. Usually they hide deeply or they don''t know it, but now they are forced out by Fang Haotian using magic soul. Maybe it''s unfair to them, because they don''t necessarily encounter such things in the future. After they become strong, they still make great contributions to the yuan Wumen. But Fang Haotian doesn''t think so. He thought that every person in Yuanwu gate, or in Hongwu Dynasty, might encounter such a human choice. Who could have thought that the powerful Yuanwu gate would almost be occupied by demons, and the whole Yuanwu county would almost become a demon county? No one thought. But now it happened! As long as the devil still exists, such a thing is bound to happen, only depending on when. Fang Haotian placed great hopes on these 500 people and chose them to guard Yuanwu gate in the future. Who can guarantee that Yuanwu sect will not encounter this magic robbery again in the future? When these 500 people are facing the demon robbery, will those seven people make the same choice because of the strength of the devil, betray their peers and choose to cast themselves into the devil? In the dreamland, they can even abandon their parents. Why not betray their peers? Of course, the remaining 493 people do not necessarily say that they are absolutely reliable and will never fall into the devil, because if they don''t give up their parents, it doesn''t mean they won''t give up their peers in the future. So Fang Haotian''s test continues. With a wave of his hand, the seven guys who chose to cast the devil fainted. Then Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the magic soul changed again. After that, Fang Haotian pointed to the seven fainted guys and said to elder Fang Qinglun peace, "take the seven of them away and let them leave Yuanwu gate. Where to go back and forth." Elder Fang Qinglun and Heping looked at Fang Haotian in amazement and didn''t know where he was. Fang Haotian said, "they have a bad mind and can''t be reused." Fang Qinglun and elder Heping looked at each other. Fang knew that Fang Haotian had conducted a mental test on the 500 people in a special way. Now these seven people failed in the test and were eliminated. They did not ask much, nor did they go out to call anyone. They worked together to get the seven away. When elder Fang Qinglun came back, the more than 400 people had not woken up. But now it''s different from just now. Now there are energetic smiles on each face. Yes, now more than 400 people are in high spirits in the dreamland. All of them are cultivation talents. Everyone has grown rapidly. In just a few years, they have become one of the most powerful experts of Yuanwu sect. Magic robbery came to Yuanwu gate again, and more than 400 of them became the main force of Yuanwu gate to resist magic robbery. But the magic robbery was so terrible that more than 400 of them did their best. Under the circumstances, the Yuanwu gate also retreated and finally faced life and death. At this time, they face the choice again in the dreamland. If they betray Yuanwu gate, they can live, or they will die together with Yuanwu gate. More than 400 people have painful choices on their faces again, but some people''s pain just disappeared as soon as it appeared, replaced by the heroic spirit of dying, and then fainted. Some faces were suffering for a long time and were constantly struggling. Finally, three of these people''s faces became vicious and ferocious. It is obvious that these three people chose to betray the yuan martial arts sect and abandon their peers to survive in the dreamland. The results were obvious and easy to know. The three passed the first test, but failed in the second test. Fang Haotian drove the three men out of Yuanwu gate. The remaining 490 people passed the test, and Fang Haotian no longer conducted the third test. When the 490 people woke up, he said, "Congratulations, you have passed my test, a total of 490 people. This result is better than I expected, and I am very pleased. " The 490 disciples looked at each other. Only then did they wake up and know that what they had just experienced was just a fantasy and a test for them. They all heaved their breath. They were lucky that they had passed the test, but they were more determined to kill demons in their hearts. Although it is a mirage, they also experienced magic robbery in reality just yesterday. The evil of the devil is really painful and evil. Fang Haotian noticed some changes in their mentality, became more determined, smiled happily, and then said, "in the dreamland just now, you have shown your favorite weapons, so I will teach you martial arts according to your preferences. I hope you can fight and defend the door to the death when our door encounters a great disaster in the future, just like in the dreamland!" "We will defend our school to the death and never give up!" 490 disciples expressed their wishes one after another. Fang Haotian smiled and his mind suddenly moved. He directly branded the martial arts they needed to teach into their soul with soul skill. It has to be said that Fang Haotian''s spirit is now more powerful. So many people can teach martial arts according to different people''s preferences and talents at the same time, which is also a great test for the soul. But Fang Haotian has already mastered it. The strength of the divine soul is simply appalling. None of the 490 disciples is not a genius with firm mind and great talent. As soon as they acquire many unique skills that are better than what they currently learn, they can''t wait to understand them one by one, and suddenly immerse themselves in the vast sea of martial arts. Even some people get something as soon as they understand it. There is a clear understanding on their faces and a surge of breath. "Let''s quit!" Fang Haotian sent a message to Qingyi Siwei, Fang Qinglun and elder Ping, "they probably can''t wake up for a moment." The seven quit the main hall, and Fang Haotian left the four guards in Qingyi to guard. Although there should be no devil lurking in Yuanwu gate, Fang Haotian still didn''t dare to be careless. These 490 people are his high hopes and his hope to rely on them to protect the school after he left the school. It''s important. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Only the guard of the four guards in Qingyi is his most assured. Fang Haotian, Fang Qinglun and elder Ping find another quiet place to talk. What he talked about naturally included the follow-up resource supply and training of the 450 disciples. At the same time, Fang Haotian also admitted that he would leave Yuanwu gate and go to the prefectural palace, calling on the heroes to carry out a comprehensive sweep of the whole Yuanwu gate and be sure to find out all the hidden demons. Of course, he will not relax his pursuit of Zhiwang and Chu Xianhe. He must find Chu Xianhe before he leaves Yuanwu county and help him get rid of Ji Rong''s claws. At this point, elder Fang Qinglun peace also determined that Fang Hao had arrived in heaven and man naively. This makes them feel strange. How can you stay in Yuanwu County for so long? This is totally contrary to what they have always known and unreasonable. Fang Haotian didn''t give a specific explanation, but said he had a way to stay in Yuanwu County for a long time. But he also said that although there was a way, he would leave Yuanwu County soon, because there were important people waiting for him and more important things waiting for him to do. It is natural that elder Fang Qinglun peace should keep the matter confidential. He still has this trust in Fang Haotian. The three talked for a long time. Finally, they felt that what they should say had been said. Later, Fang Haotian solemnly asked elder Fang Qinglun Heping to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Yuanwu gate. As for the master seal and obsidian holy stone, Fang Haotian wants to leave it to Fang Qinglun, that is, Fang Qinglun wants to officially serve as the master. This matter has also been supported by elder Ping. But Fang Qinglun refused. Fang Qinglun''s reason is that his strength is insufficient. Now Yuanwu gate is in an empty state. After Fang Haotian leaves Yuanwu County, if there is another big event in Yuanwu gate, he will not be able to keep these two supreme treasures of the school. But he is still willing to continue to be the honorary sect leader. If Fang Haotian finds a more suitable person in the future, he will voluntarily abdicate. Fang Haotian''s insistence on Fang Qinglun will only give up and take the two things with him first. Just after the great change of Yuanwu gate, everything was waiting to prosper. Elder Fang Qinglun peace had a lot of things to do, so he left. When Fang Haotian returned to the main hall, half of the disciples woke up from the state of enlightenment, but they were waiting quietly and enviously. At this time, we can see everyone''s talent and understanding ability at a glance. The state of enlightenment can be met but not sought. The later people come out of the state of enlightenment, the more things they will understand, and the stronger their ability to understand. Therefore, those who wake up early from the state of enlightenment envy those who wake up later than themselves and sigh that they are inferior. But no matter who woke up, they consciously didn''t make any movement, and they were deeply afraid of disturbing others. This state of enlightenment is rare. If you wake up after being disturbed, you will suffer heavy losses. Fang Haotian looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. Although people who wake up early are not as savvy as those who wake up late, they will not look down on it, but appreciate their consciousness and character. A person''s character can be better displayed in the big interests and life and death, but some small details can also better reflect a person''s character. When the disciples who woke up saw Fang Haotian, they all nodded gently to show their respect. Fang Haotian responded with a smile and waited quietly with everyone. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, the nine people who finally woke up were three days later. In other words, these nine people have maintained the state of enlightenment for three days, which is undoubtedly the most savvy among so many people, but none of them is Yuanyang territory. However, Fang Haotian did not give special treatment to these nine people, but knocked at the first time: "your nine people''s understanding is undoubtedly the highest, but it does not mean that your future achievements must be higher than others. Talent is very important, but I value hard work more, so don''t be proud of the nine of you, and don''t be hit by others. I have high hopes for you. In the future, Yuanwu gate belongs to you, which makes me disappointed. " 490 disciples were taught with an open mind. Fang Haotian nodded gently and then said, "I have entered your soul what I can teach you. It''s all up to you in the future. Now go to the door owner peace elder. They have their own arrangements for you. " "Yes, master." The disciples promised. In their mind, Fang Hao genius is the real sect leader and will always be. After many disciples left, Fang Haotian looked out of the gate and at the void outside. "Second brother, where are you?" Chapter 591 Fang Haotian stayed in Yuanwu gate for another three days and left. He has been in the wolf guard Hall these three days. Now, with the absence of the Lord of the county, the wolf guard hall has been in vain. Except for the old wolf guard, other wolf guards are scattered everywhere. Fang Haotian was impressed by the wolf guard, but he didn''t think so. At least he wanted to unify Yuanwu County before Yuanwu gate. Until today, the wolf guard who went out from Yuanwu gate actually ignored Yuanwu gate, which made him have an aversion to the wolf guard who was not happy. Wolf guard, said to guard Yuanwu County, was a tool for the Hongwu emperor to govern all parts of the country, but this tool seemed to be of no use in Yuanwu county. Strictly speaking, Fang Haotian felt that the Hongwu Dynasty had actually completely abandoned these two places from the experience of wild animals and Yuanwu county. It is said that it was ruled by the Hongwu imperial dynasty, but in fact, Yuanwu county was dominated by large families, and even the prefectural palace was in vain and did not play much role in ruling. Fang Haotian didn''t even want to go to the prefectural palace if it wasn''t because the prefectural palace represented the Hongwu Dynasty and was the nominal manager of Yuanwu county. Maybe even Fang Haotian didn''t realize that he was a little dissatisfied with the county Lord Jiang Kongkong in his heart. Jiang Kongkong had seen him before. At this time, Fang Haotian had also become heaven and man. Naturally, he knew that when he met Jiang Kongkong for the first time, the county Lord was already a strong man in heaven and man. Such a strong man makes the devil do evil in Yuanwu county. He is simply an idle shopkeeper and king of inaction. However, Fang Haotian still needs the named manager of the prefecture, so he needs to go to the prefecture. The prefecture and the Yuanwu gate need to jointly call on the Yuanwu county to work together to clear the demons. But anyway, wolf guards are all over Yuanwu County, almost everywhere. The wolf guard hall, once the headquarters of the wolf guard, has a complete collection of materials for Yuanwu county. The place where the materials are put is called the secret Hall of the wolf guard hall. The materials inside are piled up like a sea, which is vast. If you view it normally, not to mention three days, you can''t see it for 30 years. But Fang Haotian is different. He can achieve it by using his soul power and his keen induction. Three days is more than enough. In three days, Fang Haotian read all the materials in the secret hall. In his memory, reading is equivalent to writing down. When he came out of the secret Hall of the wolf guard hall, maybe he had become the person of the most Jieyuan Wu County. He didn''t know what had happened in the past two or three days. Fang Haotian kept a low profile. Only elder Fang Qinglun and Heping knew. To minimize the impact, Fang Haotian changed his appearance as soon as he came out of the Yuanwu gate, and the four guards of Qingyi entered the Xuyuan divine mountain pearl. Although xuyuanshen mountain bead lacks aura and is not a good place for cultivation and is not suitable for the cultivation of the four guards, it is good for the four guards to understand martial arts in it. Out of the Yuanwu mountains, Fang Hao walked in the direction of the King City of the heavenly Dynasty. He chose to walk because he wanted to find Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe. Go to the county king city and find Chu Xianhe. Fang Hao was overjoyed that when he passed a small village called Luojia village, he had the news of Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe. Although the people in Luojia village didn''t know that the couple was Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe, and they didn''t look like them, Fang Haotian''s intuition told him that the couple the villagers said was Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe. Ji Rong was obviously dressed up, and so was Chu Xianhe. What made Fang Haotian more interested in killing Ji Rong was that the villagers said Chu Xianhe looked so dull that he seemed to be a fool. Since Dao Jirong and Chu Xianhe have passed through this village, Fang Haotian will inquire in detail. "Your two friends have been away for more than ten days. He just bought us some food and left. " The old village head said to Fang Haotian, "but we don''t know where they are going. It''s really strange to say that when they left, they disappeared after turning a corner. If they hadn''t bought food from us, we would have thought it was a ghost in the dark. " Fang Haotian was a little disappointed. It would be nice to know where Ji Rong and Chu went first. But he didn''t think the village head was lying. Since Ji Rong disguised herself to hide her identity, she naturally won''t let anyone know where she is going to take Chu Xianhe. With Ji Rong''s wisdom, it''s impossible to expect Fang Haotian to look for her because of Chu Xianhe. But Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe came here. It was good news for Haotian, so he gave the village head some money and left the village. "Village head, village head." A young man who was wounded and covered with blood suddenly ran over in panic, "village head, tell everyone to escape. The monster has been killed." The village head was shocked: "where are the people of the blue wind Gang? They took our silver. Didn''t they say they could kill the monster? " "But more than a dozen people of the blue wind Gang have died." The young man said urgently, "it''s their leader who asked me to come back and let everyone leave quickly and find a place to take shelter. The gang leader said that since they took our money, they should try their best. Even if they can''t beat the monster, they should try their best to buy time for our village. But the gang leader said that if all of them died, for the sake of their best efforts, they asked us to send someone to the stone house in Hutou city to tell his young master Shi gangdang about their death, saying that he left a letter at home... " "Shi dare?" Fang Haotian was shocked when he heard the name. A simple and honest smiling face, a man who looked like a simple farmer, came to his mind. Shi Gandang, a disciple of Yuanwu sect, is the cousin of Meng Bai and Meng Da. When the Fang family was in trouble, Fang Haotian, Meng Bai and others rushed back to the Fang family for rescue. Fortunately, Shi dared to help them and let them return to the Fang family in time. Shi dares to be the other party''s family and Haotian. Now, since Shi Gandang''s brother is in trouble, Fang Haotian won''t care? When he blurted out, "where is the monster? Take me. For the sake of the village head, I''ll help us get rid of the monster. " The village head and the young man looked at him in amazement. Because Fang Haotian was young, they didn''t believe he could deal with the monster. "Take me." Fang Haotian knew that if he went to the Lanfeng Gang earlier, he would lose less, so he took the young man to fly with his hand. "Ah!" The young man was suddenly taken to fly and screamed with fright. The old village head was stunned and shouted with great joy: "little tiger, he is an expert. Take him... God bless my village, God bless my village..." That young man is a little tiger. After listening to the old village head, he woke up. Isn''t the man who can fly with him an expert? "This way." The little tiger pointed to the direction, then suddenly smiled and said, "expert, my name is Luo Hu. Do you accept disciples?" "I''m not an expert, so I don''t accept disciples." Fang Haotian said, "but I believe it''s more than enough to deal with a monster... While talking, Fang Haotian accelerated again. Because the speed was too fast and the wind blew, Luo Hu felt it difficult to speak. Soon we got to the place. I only saw that more than 20 strong men in front were being forced to retreat by a monster. The monster looks like a gorilla, with a height of more than ten meters. Its hair is dark as paint, standing like a man, waving its arms and advancing step by step. "Guild leader, we are not its opponents. If we continue like this, we will all die." "Guild leader, we just received 1000 Liang silver. There''s no need to work so hard!" Someone shouted back. These twenty strong men are undoubtedly the people of the blue wind gang. Their leader is a big man with a big body. Hearing the cry of his subordinates, he shouted angrily, "since we have received other people''s money, we have to try our best. Even if we all die, we can''t pollute the name of the blue wind gang. Although the blue wind sect has been forced by the Longmen sect to leave only these people, and the old sect leader has been killed by them, the reputation of the old sect leader cannot be lost after I took over the sect leader at shidun. People can die, but we can''t lose our name. Otherwise, where can we have the face to meet the old sect leader? " A big man beside the guild leader said, "but if we are all dead, who can avenge the old guild leader... As soon as the voice fell, the demon scarlet suddenly grabbed his face door with a claw. The tip of the claw flashed cold light and was extremely sharp. Once caught, ten dead and ten alive. The guild leader shidun roared, and the big iron bar in his hand fiercely hit the demon''s arm. Bang! The big iron bar was swung up, but the demon scarlet''s arm stopped. The man took the opportunity to retreat and escaped a death. "I have left a letter for my young master. He will avenge us after we die. I believe in my young master''s behavior." Shidun roared and waved his stick at the good demon scarlet. "Brothers don''t need to worry about the Revenge of the old gang leader. My young master is a disciple of Yuanwu sect. He will help us in my face after I die, so brothers can rest assured." "In that case, why don''t we die?" "Kill." "As long as one of us is alive, we must not let this monster hurt the villagers." The people of the blue wind Gang don''t have to worry about revenge. After that, they all look back on death and are fierce and not afraid of death. But among them, the strength of shidun can barely stop the demon scarlet, and there is a big gap among others. In the twinkling of an eye, he was pushed back for dozens of meters. The demon scarlet caught the opportunity, grabbed a guy''s shoulder with a shock of his arms, and was about to tear the guy to death in the next moment. Whew! A sword light suddenly fell from the sky and directly split the demon scarlet into two parts. The blood sprayed badly and measured the people around him. Suddenly, the people of the blue wind gang were stunned. They were a little unprepared and couldn''t react. "Stone sect leader." Luo Xiaohu''s voice shouted. The stone pier calmed down, and then looked at Fang Haotian beside Luo Xiaohu: "did you kill the demon scarlet?" "Well, I killed it." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. He is very fond of the blue wind gang. These people are not smart people, even a little stupid, but they are admirable. From shidun''s body, Fang Haotian saw the shadow of Shi dare, which was also so simple and honest. "Thank you for saving my life." The stone pier knelt down. All his men also woke up and knelt down to thank them. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to pull up the stone pier and said, "I''m the younger martial brother of your young master Shi dare. He''s kind to me. It''s right to save you." "Are you a disciple of Yuanwu sect?" Shidun was stunned and said, "what a coincidence. We also met a couple of young men and women who went to Hutou city a few days ago. They also said they were disciples of Yuanwu sect. " Chapter 592 In the dense fog of Cangshan Mountain, the upstream of Qingquan stone. The warbler flies and the grass grows, and the dawn is white. Although it was early in the morning, there was no cold. At this time, spring has passed and summer has arrived. At the top of a mountain, Fang Haotian stood side by side with the stone pier, his clothes blowing. Shidun looked at Fang Haotian in surprise, and Fang Haotian stood with his eyes closed. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "wait here for me for a while... Words fall." with a "whoosh", Fang Haotian flew up and circled on the mountain, expanding the scope. About half an hour later, Fang Haotian flew back with a disappointed face. A few days ago, they met Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe on a mountain road below shidun. At that time, Ji Rong asked shidun about the way to Hutou City, so shidun thought Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe were going to Hutou city. Fang Haotian brought shidun here to try his luck. After hearing that shidun mentioned the environment here, he thought it was easy to hide here, so he came here to look for it. If Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe didn''t go to Hutou city immediately, but hid in this area first, he could find it in advance. But now nothing is found. Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe are not there. "Go." Fang Haotian took the stone pier and swept away towards the road when he came, I met the blue wind Gang three miles outside Luojia village. It was originally known that Chu Xianhe might be in Hutou city. Fang Haotian wanted to go to Hutou city immediately. But when he learned that he was going to Hutou City, shidun asked Fang Haotian to take his Lanfeng gang. After this time, shidun was almost killed by the gang for 1000 liang of silver. Shidun completely recognized that his strength was too low. It was difficult to do anything and avenge the old gang leader. Therefore, he decided to take his brothers back to the Shi family and ask the young master Shi dare to take them in. Only when we go back to the stone house and ask the young master for help can we have the possibility of revenge. But he was afraid of meeting the people of Longmen sect all the way back, so he shamelessly asked Fang Haotian to take them along. Fang Haotian looked at Shi gongdang''s face and liked these simple and honest men. He couldn''t bear to refuse. Anyway, he doesn''t like the people of the Dragon sect. They still have enemies. He doesn''t mind killing a few more people of Longmen sect if he really gets into trouble with people of Longmen sect. Fang Haotian went with the team, and the blue wind gang had a lot of confidence in reaching Hutou city. However, the Dragon sect also has experts in Yuanyang territory. Shidun didn''t dare to be careless. He reminded Fang Haotian more than once on the way. It''s said that if you meet those powerful Yuanyang realm experts of Longmen sect, you can only count him as the blue wind gang. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to care about them at that time. It''s important to escape for his own life. There''s no need to die for his blue wind gang. Fang Haotian nodded, but he didn''t think so. The most powerful stone pier of the blue wind sect is only the second reconstruction of the Lingwu realm. With such strength, the Longmen sect is unlikely to send Yuanyang realm experts, and it is still a very powerful Yuanyang realm expert. Besides, even if he is really sent, he is a strong man in heaven and man. Because of the people of the blue wind Gang, Fang Hao''s speed to Hutou city a few days ago was naturally much slower. Shidun knew that Fang Haotian was anxious to go to Hutou city. He also wanted to return to Shi''s house as soon as possible, so he finally saw Hutou city on the eighth day. Looking at the tall city wall of Hutou City, Fang Haotian thought that he might soon see Chu Xianhe. Fang Haotian was a little excited: "are Ji Rong and his second brother still in Hutou city? If I''m here, I''m sure I can find my second brother. " "Shi family, I''m back." Shidun is more excited than Fang Haotian, "young master, shidun is back to serve you!" Shidun was three years older than Shi Gandang. He was Shi Gandang''s schoolboy. But Shi dare to be kind and treat shidun like a brother. Later, Shi Gandang went to Yuanwu gate. After he left, some servants who were jealous of shidun were regarded as brothers by Shigan, so they jointly bullied shidun. Shidun had to leave Shijia after he couldn''t stay in Shijia. I met the former leader of the blue wind gang by chance and finally joined the blue wind gang. I haven''t been able to get along well with the blue wind sect these years. Shidun''s honesty and loyalty are very popular with the old sect leader. I take him as a right and left hand and personally guide him to practice. The two are really close as teachers and disciples. Unfortunately, the year before last, the Lanfeng sect inadvertently offended the disciples of the Longmen sect and was killed by the Longmen sect. Finally, only more than 30 people who went out to work with shidun survived. All the other brothers left in the gang were killed together with the gang leader, and their heads were cut off and hung on the wall of the Lanfeng gang. Shidun hates Longmen sect for such behavior. However, his strength was low and he was unable to revenge, so he had to take his brothers to hide in some remote small places in the past two years. Shidun had thought about going back to the Shi family to go to the young master, but he thought he was not alone and took so many brothers back. If the Shi family didn''t agree, he would embarrass the young master, so he had to continue to mix outside. This time, he thought it was just an ordinary monster. Unexpectedly, he almost lost the whole army, which touched him a lot. If they all die, the Revenge of the blue wind gang may not be avenged. Although he asked someone to bring a letter back to his home early, if something happened to him, he asked someone to send a message to Shi Gandang and let Shi Gandang go to his home to read the letter. But what if no one summons? Shidun has figured it out. Don''t worry too much. If you want revenge, you have to go back to the young master. If the Shi family doesn''t agree with him to take his brothers back to the Shi family, it''s worth seeing the young master again. Shidun honestly told Fang Haotian about these experiences on the road. Fang Haotian sympathized with the blue wind gang and hated the Dragon sect. Just anxious to find Chu Xianhe, Fang Haotian didn''t take the initiative to say that he could help Lanfeng take revenge. But Fang Haotian didn''t say it, but he made a decision in his heart. Whether he could find Chu Xianhe or not, he would go to Longmen sect after he left Hutou city. A group of more than 20 people entered Hutou city. Hutou city and Xuanshi city are just separated by a mountainous area, including Suhu mountain. In fact, the distance between xutou city and Xuanshi city is not far, up to 50 miles, but if you want to take the official road around Kaishan District, the distance is far away, at least more than 200 miles. Fang Haotian was crippled by solo flying because of the bad relationship between Niujiao and the disciples of Longmen sect. Later, when he went to Xuanshi city to do a mission, he had a narrow road with the people of the Dragon sect. Finally, he killed Feng Zhang, the eldest martial brother of the Longmen sect in Suhu mountain. These parties Haotian had been diluted and almost forgotten. At this time, because of the blue wind Gang, he came to Hutou City, the adjacent city of Xuanshi City, so the experience of that year reappeared. "I wonder if the Longmen sect found out later that I actually killed Feng Zhang?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking, "did the city claim that Quande finally report to let the wolf guard destroy the evil sect black blood gate?" Fang Haotian silently entered the city with shidun and others. "Brother Tian, there is an inn ahead. I want my brothers to live in the inn first, and then I''ll go back to Shi''s house to see the young master alone." When shidun saw an inn in front of him, the other Haotian said, "please wait a moment, brother Tian." Fang Haotian said on the way that since he arrived at Hutou City, he would go to Shi''s house to see Shi dare, so shidun thought Fang Haotian would go back with him. But Fang Haotian was eager to find Chu Xianhe. He didn''t want to delay, so he said, "you arrange it yourself. After that, you go back to Shi''s house first. I have something to do. After that, I''ll go to the stone house by myself. " Shidun was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, brother Tian, please." "Well." Fang Haotian nodded gently, then left quickly, soon integrated into the flow of people in the street, and disappeared after turning at an intersection of the street. "Yuan Wumen disciple, really extraordinary!" Shidun''s subordinates are filled with emotion and admiration. It''s not that I haven''t met some challenging people on the way for several days. As a result, Fang Haotian easily dismissed them. One day, I came across a powerful expert in Yuanyang territory. The expert thought they were the children of some family who came out to practice, so he wanted to rob them. Shidun and others thought they were doomed, so they wanted to rush up and surround the master so that Fang Haotian could escape alone, but Fang Haotian broke the guy''s leg as soon as he shot. At this point, shidun and others thoroughly knew that although Fang Haotian was young, his strength was definitely stronger than they thought, and the other Haotian was convinced and respected to the extreme. But they are all honest. They are embarrassed to praise Fang Haotian in front of him. Now Fang Haotian can''t help saying his inner feelings when he leaves. "He is a strange man." Stone pier nodded gently. Then he took a fierce breath, suppressed his excitement and said, "let''s go to the inn ahead and make plans after I see the young master." You can understand the stone pier. After all, shidun is only a servant in the Shi family. He is Shi Gandang''s schoolboy. He doesn''t dare to make an opinion. He boldly takes everyone back. This matter needs Shi Gandang''s consent. Shidun and others walked to the inn. At this time, of course, Fang Haotian didn''t want to do anything, but kept walking in the streets and alleys of Hutou city. The inductive force shrouded the range of nearly 200000 meters and searched Hutou city. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation has already broken through the realm of heaven and man, and the sensing force is enough to cover the range of 200000 meters. Although Ji Rong must have changed his appearance and will also change Chu Xianhe''s appearance, Fang Haotian believes that as long as he is found by his sensing power, he will recognize it. After a person disguises and changes his face, it is difficult for ordinary people to see, but Fang Haotian''s sensing power is different. He can not only see people, but also feel the breath. Before, in Rong Yanbing''s cave, he once again sensed the recent breath of Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe. At this time, if he could sweep, even if he could not recognize the appearance of Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe, their breath could not escape Fang Haotian''s induction. It has to be said that the stronger Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation, the sharper and more magical Fang Haotian''s induction. It is the most powerful search means in the world. Although the Hutou city was large, Fang Haotian searched all the Hutou city in only one hour. "No?" Fang Haotian frowned, "there''s not even a breath left. Haven''t they entered Hutou city?" Fang Haotian reluctantly shook his head, then his body flashed and quickly robbed the stone house. He didn''t feel Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe, but he felt that there was something wrong after shidun returned to the stone house. Chapter 593 Shijia! At the highest level, only the stone family, which was rebuilt as an expert in Yuanyang, is not a big family in Hutou city. At least it can''t even enter the top five rankings. Such a family is hard to enter. It is the magic eye of Longmen sect, which is the first sect in this area. But today, the Tianlong sect suddenly sent someone to talk about cooperation with the Shi family. The arrival of the sect was flattering to the Shi family. The cooperation was very smooth. If there were no accidents, both sides were happy. However, when the people of Longmen sect left the stone house, shidun also came back. They even hit each other less than 30 meters after shidun just entered the stone house gate. What''s more, some people of Longmen sect recognized that shidun was from the blue wind sect, so they shot to kill shidun. If Shi Gandang is not the minority leader of the Shi family, and if Shi Gandang is not present, even if other people in the Shi Family recognize shidun, in order to cooperate with the Dragon sect, it is estimated that they will turn a blind eye and let the people of the Longmen sect kill shidun. But sometimes there is no if. Shi Gandang happens to be the little leader of the Shi family. People from Longmen sect come to talk about such a big cooperation. As the little leader who has already started to take care of family affairs, he naturally participates in it, so he is also present. Shi dare to regard shidun as his brother. How could he watch the people of Longmen sect kill shidun? Shi Gandang not only wouldn''t watch, but also stopped the Longmen sect at the first time. In this way, there was an disharmonious conflict between the two sides. "Master Shi, what do you mean?" The man sent by Longmen is a young disciple. He was accepted by Shi Gandang and stared at Shi Gandang with a gloomy face, "do you know the remaining evils of the blue wind Gang?" "Young master." The people of the Shi family are in a hurry. Shidun has been in the Shi family for many years and is also a schoolboy of Shi dare. Unless it is a new member of the Shi family, otherwise everyone knows it, so everyone recognizes shidun. It was recognition that made me nervous. If it''s not good, the cooperation with the Dragon sect may become yellow because of the stone pier. Shi dare to ignore the dissuasion of the people around him and say to the young disciple of the Dragon sect who scolded him, "I don''t know what relationship he has with the blue wind gang. I only know that he is my schoolboy and I have brotherhood with him." "Young master." Shi dares to speak generously about his relationship with shidun and his brotherhood with shidun, and their faces change one by one. The faces of the Longmen sect also became ugly. "I see." The young disciple''s status in Longmen sect was obviously not low, otherwise he could not have been sent so young. His face was even more ugly, with a sneer: "it turned out that he was just a little schoolboy. Young master Shi, this man is a must kill man of our Longmen sect. Please be nice to meet him today. " The young disciple spoke loudly and his fierce spirit surged. His killing intention was undisguised. The people of the Shi Family winked at Shi again and again. Offending the Longmen sect for the sake of a servant and allowing the Shi family to become the cooperation of the top five families in Hutou city in ten years. They don''t think it''s worth it. The leader of Longmen sect came to talk about cooperation this time was an elder. He also put pressure on Shi gangdang at the right time. He said in a deep voice: "young master Shi is a smart man. Smart people should be able to measure their gains and losses. This man is a remnant of the blue wind sect. Our Longmen sect will kill him. Even if young master Shi stops him, he can''t stop him. Why don''t you be a favor and don''t hurt our harmony? " "As I said, I have brotherhood with shidun." Shi dares to bow to the elder deeply. "Please open your eyes and let the stone pier go. I''ll let the blue wind Gang make it clear to me about their grievances with your sect, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer afterwards. " "The satisfactory answer is that I must kill him today." The young disciple of Longmen sect was aggressive and aggressive. "If young master Shi must stand out for this servant, I can only say that the Shi family doesn''t pay much attention to our Longmen sect. We haven''t talked about cooperation." As soon as the words came out, the people of the Shi Family changed their faces, and Shi dare to be shocked. An elder of the stone family couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull the stone. He dared to say aloud, "young master, it''s not worth offending the Longmen sect for the stone pier." Others also dissuaded. Seeing the stone family like this, shidun feels cold. There is really no good man in this family except the young master. And he also knew that his return made Shi dare to be embarrassed, so he moved his mouth and wanted to speak. But Shi dares to understand shidun. He doesn''t have to wait for him to say what he will say. He pulls him to his side. Then he looks at the young disciple of Longmen sect and says, "the agreed profit of cooperation is now changed to three or seven. Seven of your Longmen sect are Shi Family three. This profit is my life to buy shidun." "Young master." Although shidun didn''t know the content of cooperation and how big Hurun was, he could think that the profit was absolutely too big for him to imagine. "No." Before the people of the Dragon sect could reply, the elder of the Shi Family shouted, "young master, you are crazy to give up nearly one million liang of silver each year for a servant?" Shi dare to stare at his elder, and his voice suddenly sank: "I said that I am brothers with shidun, that is to say, I am brothers with him. Isn''t your brother worth a million liang of silver in the eyes of the three elders? " "It was only a year." The three elders shouted, "our cooperation is ten years. Ten years is ten million liang of silver... " "So what?" Shi dare to plan what elder Shi said. "No amount of silver can match my brother''s life... After that, he turned to the elder of the Dragon sect who led the team and said," elder Feng, I don''t buy my brother''s life with ten million liang of silver in ten years? " "This..." Elder Feng hesitated to look at the young disciple. At this sight, Shi dare to be shocked in his heart. At this time, he knew that the young disciple of Longmen sect had the highest status. He couldn''t help thinking who the young man was? "No." The young disciple raised his face slightly and forced humanity: "I must kill him today. If you stop us, our Longmen sect will not be able to cooperate with the Shi Family any more. From then on, we will be immortal enemies. " "Young master." Shidun suddenly knelt down and sobbed: "shidun knows the young master''s mind. This life is enough... After that, he knocked shigandang three times, then got up abruptly, stared at the young disciple and said," Pang Feiyun, this matter has nothing to do with my young master. You destroy the hatred of our blue wind gang. I''ll end it with you today. " "Boom!" Pang Feiyun smiled coldly and hit it with a fist. This fist is full of power and powerful. It is actually the eighth cultivation of Lingwu realm, which is much higher than the second cultivation of Lingwu realm of shidun. "Good bye, young master!" Shidun knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. His own cultivation was estimated to be unable to take another move. The color of dying appeared on his face. With a sad roar, he waved his fist to meet Pang Feiyun''s fist. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Pang Feiyun was shocked and retreated. When he retreated, he roared loudly: "Shi dare, aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy your Shi family?" "Young master." The stone pier burst into tears. It was Shi Gandang who blocked Pang Feiyun''s fist. He protected the stone pier behind him and said in a deep voice, "I can''t control your thoughts or the thoughts of the Dragon sect. But I can''t afford to watch my brother die. " "Good one can''t do it." Pang Feiyun stepped back more than ten steps to stand firm, with a ferocious face, "but if I want you to do it, you have to do it. Elder Feng, kill the remaining evils of the blue wind sect. Whoever obstructs us is the enemy of our Longmen sect. There is no amnesty for killing! " The faces of all the Shi Family changed dramatically. The three elders jumped at Shi Gandang with a flash of body shape. Their thin hands grabbed Shi Gandang''s arms and said, "young master, you''ve tried your best, and shidun won''t blame you." "Presumptuous!" The elder who dares to stop the stone is the one who dares to stop me today. Even if I can''t handle it now, I''ll kill it when I become the head of the house. " "Young master." The three elders'' faces changed sharply, and other people in the Shi family who were supposed to make a voice to dissuade Shi dare also trembled and dared not speak again. All the people of the Shi family know that Shi dares to be kind and easy-going. But he is famous for his promise and his words. What he said never counts. He says so now, and he must do so in the future. "Actually, I admire young master Shi a little." Elder Feng stepped forward, "but we came out and the front door leader said that the words of the little door leader are the same as those of the door leader, so I have to kill the remaining evil of Lanfeng gang. If young master Shi really wants to stop, don''t blame me for not thinking about love. " Shi Gandang was shocked again. Only then did he know that Pang Feiyun was the young sect leader of Longmen sect and the son of the leader of Longmen sect. "Master Pang." Shi dare to secretly mention his cultivation to guard against the sudden move of elder Feng. He looked at Pang Feiyun with an ugly face and said, "is there really no room for discussion? The Shi family only accounts for one cent of the profits. " "Even if you give money to Longmen, it won''t be useful for ten years." Pang Feiyun didn''t step back at all. He said coldly, "if you really dare to protect this remaining evil, I''ll kill you." "Pang Feiyun." No matter how good-natured Shi Gandang was, he tolerated it again and again, but Pang Feiyun''s stubbornness also made him angry and suddenly drank: "young sect leader Pang, I know the strength of the Dragon sect is strong, but I, Shi Gandang, once stayed in Yuanwu sect for a while, and I''m not afraid of things. My brother, I''m sure today. If sect leader Pang refuses to let go, let me experience elder Feng''s methods. If I lose, I''ll kill my brother when I die. " Hearing this, not only the Shi family but also the Longmen sect changed their faces. Pang Feiyun''s face was extremely blue: "OK, OK. Although my father repeatedly told me not to cause trouble before I came out, I must promote the cooperation with your stone family. But I''m sure to kill the remaining evil of the blue wind gang. Since you''re determined to die for a servant, I''ll fight back and take responsibility and help you. Elder Feng, do it. " "Yes, young sect leader." Elder Feng answered and went on. Looking at Shi Gandang, he sighed softly, "young master Shi, why bother?" Bang bang! Two crashing sounds suddenly sounded, and shigandang and shidun flew and fell at the same time. Chapter 594 It''s hard to guard against thieves. It was the three elders of the Shi family who knocked down Shi Gandang and shidun. After knocking down Shi Gandang and shidun, he said, "for the sake of the Shi family, I will be recognized even if I am executed by the young family leader... After that, he flashed and rushed to Shi Gandang to pull him up. "Three elders." Shi Gandang couldn''t lift his strength. The three elders even sealed his cultivation. His canthus were about to crack and roared: "if shidun dies today, if I don''t kill you, Shi Jianzhong, I swear I won''t be a man." "I''ll die better than everyone in the Shi family." Shi Jianzhong said in a muffled voice. Pull Shi Gandang aside, no matter how Shi Gandang scolds or struggles. "Young master, thank you. Shidun is satisfied." Shidun''s face was as white as paper. He wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand and staggered to his feet. He first turned back and smiled sadly at Shi dare, then turned his face and looked at elder Feng who had approached, grinned and said, "old dog, do it!" "Die!" Elder Feng heard that shidun actually called him an old dog. His eyes suddenly flashed, and he slapped shidun''s face door with one hand. Elder Feng is a double master of Yuanyang territory. This palm is only the stone pier built by the double master of Lingwu territory. There is no doubt that he will die. "Stone pier!" Shi dares to hum sadly, tearing his heart and lungs. But he has no way. All he can do now is watch the stone pier be slapped to death by elder Feng. "No, no, stone pier!" Shi Gandang''s face was full of tears, his eyes were full of blood, and he secretly swore, "I swear, I will bury my brother shidun with the lives of all the people of Longmen sect!" "Young master!" Shidun ignores elder Feng''s palm and suddenly kneels down and yells. At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on the side of the stone pier to pull him away. Pop! The sound of slapping suddenly rose, and then elder Feng uttered a miserable scream. In the scream, elder Feng fell out of the door of the stone house. After landing, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. After struggling for several times, he couldn''t stand up. One arm hung down and was crippled. "Longmen sect is really powerful!" The voice, which was cold and full of sarcasm, sounded softly in the people''s ears. "It''s so majestic to go to someone else''s house to act wildly!" "Brother Tian!" The stone pier, who thought he was going to die, raised his head fiercely and looked ecstatic. It was Fang Haotian who arrived in time. Although shidun doesn''t know how strong Fang Haotian is, he believes that it is more than enough to deal with Pang Feiyun. At least today''s danger can be solved. As for shidun meeting, Fang Haotian is called brother Tian. Naturally, Fang Haotian uses the pseudonym Tian Hao again. "Who are you?" Pang Feiyun suddenly roared, "how dare you manage the affairs of our Longmen sect... In the roar, you are secretly surprised. Pang Feiyun knows the strength of elder Feng. Although the visitor is suspected of sneak attack, he maimed elder Feng''s arm and seriously injured him. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is far better than elder Feng. This made Pang Feiyun both surprised and suspicious. When did a powerful man surnamed Tian appear in Hutou city? The little blue wind Gang knows such people? Pang Feiyun and other people of the Dragon sect are both surprised and suspicious, as are the people of the Shi family, including Shi Gandang. For a moment, they can''t think of who is the powerful person surnamed Tian in Hutou city who dares to take charge of the affairs of the Dragon sect. But Shi Gandang was a little more confused than others. He felt that the guy he didn''t know made him feel familiar and felt where he had seen him. "Get out!" Fang Haotian certainly won''t pay attention to the people of the Dragon sect. He responded directly to Pang Feiyun''s question with the word "roll". "You... Pang Feiyun is angry. Longmen sect is the most powerful sect in this area. As a young leader, Pang Feiyun doesn''t exist respectfully in this area? However, he was ordered to come to the Shi family today. First, Shi dare to protect the remaining evils of the Lanfeng Gang against his will. Now he was scolded by a powerful guy who looks a little younger than him. He can''t keep his face. Elder Feng''s voice suddenly got into Pang Feiyun''s ear: "young leader, this person is powerful. Don''t be impulsive. Go back first. I''ll detain Shi when he goes to our door to sign the agreement tomorrow, and then ask him about his origin. Then let the black blood guys deal with him. " Pang Feiyun took a deep breath fiercely, stared at Fang Haotian and said, "OK, OK, my strength is not as good as others. Today I admit it. The remaining evil of Lanfeng Gang depends on your face. I''ll let him live... After that, he looked at Shi dare and said," I didn''t expect that your Shi family has such an expert to help, so we have to re evaluate the weight of your Shi family. I don''t want you to pay 19 points for cooperation. It''s still the same as before. You''ll come to our door tomorrow to sign an agreement. But I said something ugly. Shidun is your schoolboy. I don''t care if you protect him, but if you interfere with others, don''t blame me. I won''t lose your face. " Fang Haotian didn''t say anything, but stood indifferently, but raised a little vigilance against Pang Feiyun''s "flexion and extension". This person is definitely a terrible person if he doesn''t have low cultivation. Shi dares to bow with his fist and say to Pang Feiyun, "thank you, master Pang. I must thank you very much for your kindness. " Pang feiyunbi waved his hand several times in the style of little leader, then turned and walked to the stone family gate. Other members of the Longmen sect threw fists at the Shi family and followed Pang Feiyun. Watching Longmen send people out of the stone house, the people of the stone house were relieved. "Thank you, young master." "Brother Tian, thank you, thank you." Shidun is very grateful to Shi Gandang and Fang Haotian. "Excuse me, sir..." At this time, Shi Jianzhong, the elder of the Shi family, suddenly stepped forward, bowed slightly to Fang Haotian and asked. "You don''t know me either. My name is Tian Hao. I''m a friend of shidun." Fang Haotian said, "as for your stone family and dragon sect, I don''t want to get involved." At this time, Shi Gandang suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth. It seemed that he thought of something incredible. Fang Haotian saw that Shi Gandang was like this and knew that Shi Gandang already knew who he was. Obviously, Shi Gandang knew the name "Tian Hao". So "go in the dark." Shi dare not wait to turn around and stride towards where he lives. Fang Haotian and shidun quickly follow. Fang Haotian and Shi dare to walk side by side, and shidun falls into a position. Looking at their backs, Shi Jianzhong''s face was uncertain. "Three elders, what should I do?" A person nearby whispered, "the origin of this man surnamed Tian is unknown. Will it ruin our business?" Shi Jianzhong shook his head for a while and said, "that man should really be shidun''s good friend. I still know shidun. I''m as honest as the young master. I will never collude with outsiders. It''s bad for the young master. The Deacon doesn''t have to worry about being strong, so we don''t have to worry about being strong. " The big deacon was a little anxious: "but this guy surnamed Tian is too young. I''m worried that he has some strength and encourages the young family leader to avenge shidun. We have seen the situation just now. There is a great hatred between Longmen sect and shidun. No matter how strong that guy is, he can''t be better than a Longmen sect? " "Well, I have to guard against this. The young master really treats shidun as a brother. If he is encouraged, he will do some stupid things for shidun." Shi Jianzhong''s face changed slightly. "I''ll go to see the master right away. The master will meet the guy surnamed Tian, and then let the master persuade Shao and shidun." "Well." Everyone around nodded. Shi gangdang is famous for his filial piety. If his father comes forward to persuade him not to avenge shidun but to pay to the Dragon sect, Shi gangdang will certainly persuade shidun to give up the idea of revenge. Everyone dispersed. Shi Jianzhong went to see Shi Gandang''s father, Shi Yiqi, the master of the Shi family. Shi Yiqi and Shi dare to say that these two people are not father and son. No one really believes it. A smoky eyebrow looms like anger and joy, with affectionate eyes, a delicate and exquisite nose and a red cherry lip. Shi dares to be the little master of the Shi family. He lives in a place with great momentum and extraordinary specifications. Rare trees are verdant, famous flowers are brilliant, rockeries and flowing water are clear in the area. Shi dare to bring Fang Haotian and shidun into the hall. Before shidun salutes him, he can''t wait to close the door of the hall. Then he suddenly knelt down to Fang Haotian and said, "disciple Shi dare to meet the sect leader!" ... the stone pier standing on one side stood staring. Chapter 595 Fang Haotian told shidun that he and Shi dare to be martial brothers, and he must also be from Yuanwu sect. Now Shi dares to kneel down and call himself the sect leader. Doesn''t that mean Fang Haotian is the sect leader of Yuanwu sect? Shidun is a little man. The head of Yuanwu sect is just like a powerful God to him. But he came back all the way to be a brother to such a figure. Why didn''t he be shocked and stunned? Stunned at the same time, his heart was inexplicably excited and glorious. It''s a glorious thing for him to boast all his life to think that he should be brother to the head of Yuanwu sect! However, shidun was stunned on one side, but Fang Haotian was also kneeling down by Shi dare and was unprepared for a moment. Fang Haotian has always been grateful to Shi Gandang and regarded him as a respected senior brother. He only thought that they were brothers. He never thought that Shi Gandang would kneel down and salute him, so he was not prepared at all. "Elder martial brother Shi, come on, you and I are martial brothers." Fang Haotian quickly stretched out his hand and pulled up the stone, "you''re sacrificing my life by giving such a big gift. By the way, you already know what''s going on in the door? " Shi dared to get up, nodded and said, "I received the letter the day before yesterday. Originally, I wanted to go back to the door to see the situation, but my father asked me to wait at home for the people of dragon sect to talk about cooperation, so I was delayed. I also want to go back as soon as I''m busy at home. Although the disaster is over, as a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, I''m ashamed that I can''t help the school. It''s unreasonable if I don''t go back and have a look after I know. " "It''s all right." Fang Haotian said, "since I''m here, you don''t have to go back. I''ll tell you more about what happened that day later. " Shi dare to sigh and nod gently. It can be seen that he was robbed by the devil for his school, but as a disciple, he blamed himself for not resisting the devil in the school. But Fang Haotian said he would tell him about the door later. He didn''t want shidun, an "outsider", to know, so he turned the topic away and said, "by the way, sect leader, how can you know shidun?" Fang Haotian smiled and said the process of his understanding with shidun. Shidun was still in a daze. Shidare patted him on the shoulder and said, "shidun, you really are. Why didn''t you come back to me earlier?" Shidun calmed down and said, "I don''t want to drag the young master down. This time, I came back because I felt I was really desperate and hopeless for revenge. No, it''s troublesome for the young master as soon as he comes back. " "What''s the trouble between you and me?" Shi dare to stare at him, then frown slightly, "you said you joined the blue wind gang. How could the blue wind Gang have such a big feud with the Longmen sect?" "Isn''t it because of that Pang Feiyun?" Shidun became angry immediately and said angrily, "our guild leader received a deal and escorted a batch of goods to Xuanshi city. On the way, he met someone who molested a woman. The guild leader couldn''t see it and said a few words. As a result, the gang not only killed the woman, but also killed the guild leader. The guild leader wounded them. I never thought that those people were Pang Feiyun''s people and disciples of Longmen sect. Soon after that, Pang Feiyun took someone to kill our blue wind gang. I was not in the gang, otherwise I would have died. " "Just because of this, I killed a gang of you?" Shi dare to feel incredible, "this Pang Feiyun is also too cruel, overbearing and hateful." On the way, shidun didn''t tell Fang Haotian about the hatred between the blue wind gang and the Dragon sect, so Fang Haotian didn''t know how the hatred ended. Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying... It''s really hateful. If you had said that earlier, I would not have let that guy go back alive... Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of the cooperation between Longmen sect and Shijia, and asked, "by the way, senior brother, do you Shijia and Longmen sect have a good relationship?" Shi dared to shake his head and said, "I''ve never had any friends before, but this time they have to cooperate with my Shi family. But I''ve always heard that the reputation of Longmen sect is average. " "That''s strange." Fang Haotian was a little puzzled, "I''ve never been friendly. Suddenly I have such great cooperation with your stone family? Is it true that only your Shi family can do the cooperative business, and others can''t? " "Neither." Shi Gandang said, "our Shi family mainly supplies the daily necessities of the Dragon sect. It was said that the original cooperation company had poor reputation. Longmen sect didn''t want to cooperate with that company. They came to me when they saw that my Shizi business reputation was good. " Fang Haotian frowned more tightly and said, "since it''s a business that any one can do, why choose the stone family? It is reasonable to say that the Dragon sect should choose the author. In Hutou City, it can''t turn to your stone family. I don''t despise your Shi family, but there are several big families in Hutou city who are far superior to the Shi Family in terms of strength and wealth, and have always cooperated with the Longmen sect in other aspects. Why doesn''t the Longmen sect hand over such a big business to the families that have always cooperated with you, and choose the Shi family that has never had any relationship? " Although Fang Haotian is a newcomer, he already knows a lot during the search of Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe in the whole city, and even knows some family secrets in Hutou city. The Dragon sect''s cooperation with the stone family has aroused the discussion of many families in the city. Even some big families worried that the Shi family would surpass themselves and whether they were not ready to be abandoned by the Longmen sect, so they held a big family meeting. Although Fang Haotian would not listen carefully to other people''s meetings because he was anxious to find someone, he only needed to hear a few words to know the cooperative relationship between the family and the Dragon sect. Knowing this, Fang Haotian doubted that the Dragon sect chose the stone family cooperation for no reason. Shi dare to be slightly stunned by the speech, and then his face looked thoughtful. He recalled the process from the Longmen sect sent someone to cooperate with the Shi family to today when he really sent someone to meet people. After a while, Shi dare to say, "if Longmen sect does have plans, what are they? Our Shi family doesn''t have any great interests or treasures worthy of Longmen sect''s great efforts... But when the sect leader mentioned this, I also think it''s not easy for Longmen sect to cooperate with our Shi family this time. " "Will the Longmen sect deal with the Shi family because they knew I was from the Shi family?" Shidun suddenly interrupted. Shi Dangdang shook his head, "it should have nothing to do with you. If Longmen sect really wants to deal with our Shi family because of you, it doesn''t need to do so many tricks. With the strength of the Dragon sect, even if you want to destroy our Shi family, it is estimated that it will only be overnight. " "I''ll go to Longmen sect with you tomorrow." Fang Haotian suddenly said: "first of all, no matter whether the Dragon sect had a plot against the stone family or not, just because of the conflict just now, I don''t trust my senior brother to go to the Dragon sect tomorrow." "Well, it''s better to have the sect leader accompany me there." Shi Gandang didn''t refuse. "If the Longmen sect is really going to be bad for me and the sect leader is there, they will not be able to eat and walk around." Shidun also grinned and said, "yes. The sect leader''s strength is invincible, and the Longmen sect is invincible... Up to now, shidun still doesn''t know how strong Fang Haotian is, but shidun feels that Fang Haotian, as the sect leader of Yuanwu sect, is definitely not the strength of Longmen sect, which is only a second-class power in Yuanwu county. However, Shi Gandang learned from the secret letter from his fellow disciples that Fang Haotian not only became the leader of the Yuan Wu sect, but also his cultivation was invincible. The person who wrote the letter even suspected that Fang Haotian was already a strong man in heaven and man. The strong man of heaven and man has to leave Yuanwu county when he uses the power of heaven and man, so he doesn''t think Fang Haotian is a strong man of heaven and man, but at least it is the level of the nine peaks of Yuanyang. At that time, Shi dared to see the letter, but he was both happy for Fang Hao and ashamed of himself. For example, Haotian got started first and was older than Fang Haotian. After leaving Yuanwu gate and returning to the family in recent years, as a small family, I don''t know how many resources of the family were used to make a lucky breakthrough to Yuanyang. But the little guy whose cultivation was lower than him has rushed to the cloud. Anyway, no matter whether Fang Haotian is a strong man in heaven and man, or whether he is at the level of the nine peaks in Yuanyang, Shi Gandang thinks that since Fang Haotian has become the leader of the Yuan Wu sect, his strength is beyond the power of the Longmen sect. "Shidun, I have something else to say to the sect leader alone. Go take a bath and change your clothes first." Shi Gandang suddenly said to shidun, "I''ve always kept your room for you, but you can find your seventh sister-in-law for the clothes you want to change." But the stone pier was standing still, with an expression of desire. Shi dared to be surprised and asked, "do you have anything else?" Shidun first glanced at Fang Haotian, saw him smile and encourage him to speak, so he suddenly stepped forward and knelt down in front of Shi Gandang. Shi dare to say in amazement, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, just... Stretch out your hand and forcibly pull up the stone pier. Shidun bowed his head and waited for him and his brothers in the inn. I hope Shi dare to tell them about their arrangement in the Shi family. "So many people?" Shi dare to frown, "it''s easy to do if you have one or two. So many people, it''s hard to arrange! Of course, it wouldn''t matter if it hadn''t happened just now, but now if I arrange all your brothers, the old guys in the family must be chattering again... "It''s really causing trouble for the young master." Shi dares to sigh gently and then say something. Shi Gandang waved his hand. After serious consideration for a while, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and said, "I understand your character. If I can''t arrange your brothers to come in, you must leave and find another place to go with them. Shidun, I said I treat you like a brother, but I''m not just talking. They are both your brothers and mine. Since I know, how can I let you live in hiding outside again? Since you are willing to ask me to arrange them, I believe they are reliable people. Well, you go and ask the brothers to be patient. When I get back from Longmen sect, I''ll find a way to arrange you all. It''s a big deal. No matter what the old guys say, they can say whatever they like. " "Young master." Stone pier moved. Shi dare to drink lightly: "don''t you go and change your clothes?" "OK. Young master, when I change my clothes, I will go to the inn to find my brothers and say that they will be very happy. " Stone pier looked excited and excited. Shi dare to nod with a smile. Stone pier left. "Door master." After shidun went out, Shi Gandang looked at Fang Haotian excitedly, "now tell me more about that day. The letter that elder martial brother wrote to me is few words and not detailed enough..." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I can''t say it now." "Ah?" Shi dare to be stunned: "why?" "Here comes your father!" Chapter 596 Wearing a robe, it is hard to hide his simple and honest loyalty. Shi Jianzhong, the three elders, came alone and did not follow. It is estimated that Shi Jianzhong knows that Shi gongdang is tired of him, so he won''t come here to beg for boredom. Moreover, Shi''s righteousness is coming. It makes no sense whether Shi Jianzhong is on the side or not. Shi Yiqi looks like he''s only in his fifties. It''s just what Shi dares to look like twenty years later. The names of father and son are one worthy and one righteous. They look very similar. They are almost the same model. "Dad." As soon as Shi Yiqi came in, Shi dared to salute quickly. Fang Haotian just smiled and nodded his head to say hello. He can continue to be on an equal footing with Shi Gandang and be commensurate with his martial brother, but he is the real leader of the Yuan Wu sect after all, so he doesn''t have to be a younger generation in front of Shi Yiqi. The relationship between him and Shi Gandang is the internal relationship of Yuanwu sect. As the sect leader, he can be regarded as the sect leader, approachable and kind to the sect disciples. But he is different from Shi Yiqi. Although Shi Yiqi is the elder brother''s father and indeed an elder, Shi Yiqi is also the master of the Shi family, and Fang Haotian is also the master of the Yuanwu sect. The latter''s identity is still important. One family, one clan, which itself represents two forces. Yuanwu gate is the first major gate in Yuanwu county. As the head of the gate, Fang Haotian can''t dwarf the generation and status of Yuanwu gate in front of any forces. Yuanwu sect has the arrogance and authority of the first major sect of Yuanwu sect. And Fang Haotian knew that Shi Yiqi came from the blue wind gang of shidun. Now it''s more convenient for him to hold his identity and talk to him for a while. Shi Yiqi doesn''t mind these details. Shi Yiqi is as simple and honest as Shi dare. But after all, he is the head of the family. He has been in charge of the Shi family for so many years. No matter how simple and honest he is, he will develop a few insights and city government. Shi Jianzhong has told Fang Haotian about his strength. He secretly compared it and felt that Fang Haotian''s strength might still be above him. With Fang Haotian''s strength, it''s reasonable not to give him a younger gift. So Shi Yiqi didn''t mind, but also smiled and nodded in response. He didn''t live in the big house. As the host, he warmly asked Fang Haotian to sit down before he sat down. Shi Gandang also guessed his father''s intention more or less. He looked at Fang Haotian with a requesting eye and sat next to his father. Shi gongdang asks Fang Haotian to look at him. Fang haotianming and Bai shigongdang ask him to say something later. If his father has something wrong in his words, let Fang Haotian try not to embarrass his father. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded his head without showing any trace. Although he does not regard himself as a younger generation, the other party is Shi Gandang''s father after all, and he should respect him. After the three sat down, Shi dared to be a tea maker. "I''ve heard from the three elders about today. That''s why I came." Shi yiqiguo is not a roundabout person. After drinking the tea in the teacup, he puts down the teacup and goes straight to his intention: "Longmen sect is the most powerful sect in this area. My Shi family can''t afford to provoke me and can only curry favor with me. This cooperation is an opportunity for my stone family to make friends with the Dragon sect. I hope there will be no complications because of shidun. " After that, Shi Yiqi looked at Shi Gandang sitting next to him and said, "Gandang, I know your character best and know that you really regard shidun as a brother. I don''t object to you letting shidun come back. We can give him some profits to protect him, because he is also a member of our Shi family. I want to explain to the Dragon sect that they can understand and accept it." Shi dared to breathe a sigh of relief. While pouring tea for his father, he also filled Fang Haotian, and then said, "thank you, Dad... He was worried that his father would oppose shidun''s return to Shi''s house when he came. Shi Yiqi waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me until I finish. In fact, since shidun is also a member of our Shi family, I shouldn''t have stopped you if you wanted to avenge shidun. But revenge must be strong! How about the strength of our stone family? You know, we can''t help shidun take revenge, so revenge must not be mentioned. And shidun can no longer have any relationship with the blue wind Gang after he returns to our stone house. " "I respect master Shi." Fang Haotian suddenly picked up the teacup. "If master Shi can say this, I deserve my respect. He is really the most respected father of senior brother Shi." Fang Haotian really had a great affection for Shi Yiqi, and felt that the father and son were indeed respectable people. Although Shi Yiqi opposes Shi and dares to avenge shidun, and wants shidun to completely separate from the blue wind Gang, it sounds a little inhumane, but in fact, this is what a family owner should say and do. As the head of the family, Shi Yiqi naturally wants to think for the family in many ways and does not easily put the family in a state of life and death. Shidun is a member of the blue wind sect. Taking shidun alone will actually annoy the Longmen sect and risk the failure of the cooperation between the Shi family and the Longmen sect. But Shi Yiqi did not refuse to let shidun come back for the benefit of the Shi family. Obviously, in Shi Yiqi''s view, it''s worth it if shidun can''t come back and the Shi Family loses a lot of benefits. This is valuable. It is no longer the mind of ordinary people. For the sake of a servant, I''d rather not earn millions of liang of silver every year. It''s estimated that few house owners can do it at the end of the day. But then again, no matter how generous and broad-minded shidun is, it can''t be big enough to take the life of the whole family for one servant. So he must stop Shi gangdang from seeking revenge from the Dragon sect for shidun. If Shi dares or the Shi family really has this ability, I believe Shi Yiqi doesn''t mind avenging shidun. The problem is that Shi Gandang does not have this strength, and the whole Shi family does not have this strength. In the absence of strength, Shi Yiqi, as Shi dare''s father and the owner of the Shi family, must come out to stop it. Knowing that the strength is insufficient, it is not called loyalty, it is called idiot to throw the life of the whole family in order to avenge one person. So in public and private, Shi Yiqi''s words and deeds are worthy of respect. Fang Haotian sincerely respects you. Just looking at Fang Haotian who raised his glass, Shi Yiqi said with a bitter smile: "I like shidun, too. He has a big revenge, but I can''t help him. In fact, I''m ashamed of him! It''s false to say anything. In fact, I became timid when I became the owner of the house. Shit, if I cared so much when I was young, I had to kill the Dragon sect with stone piers, even if I died? At least I''ve done something to avenge, and I''m at peace when I die... " "Dad." Shi gongdang bumped him with his elbow. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty. Shi Yiqi was stunned, then suddenly stared at Shi: "you didn''t hear what I said just now, you know? Anyway, you must not help shidun take revenge. Don''t rush to Longmen to deliver him to death like dad said. " "I know." Shi dare to say, "you think I''m really stupid. If I don''t have strength, I won''t be so stupid." Fang Haotian sipped his tea, which made the father and son more and more interesting. In particular, Shi Yiqi, who has been the owner of the house for so many years, is actually a man of true temperament. But how did Shi Yiqi stop Shi dare? Fang Haotian heard that Shi Yiqi wanted to avenge shidun. The reason to stop is just because of lack of strength. In other words, if Shi Yiqi thinks that the Shi family has enough strength, he doesn''t mind rushing to Longmen sect with shidun for revenge. So Fang Haotian looked at Shi and dared. Just as Shi dared to look at him, it was obvious that they wanted to be together. Fang Haotian nodded gently. At this time, Shi Yiqi nodded for Shi''s words and said, "that''s right. If you don''t have strength, you have to endure..." But before Shi Yiqi finished his words, Shi dare to smile strangely and suddenly cut in: "but now I don''t want to bear it if I have strength. Shidun''s Revenge must be avenged." "Well..." Shi Yiqi subconsciously nodded his head, took a sip of the tea cup, drank all the tea into the mouth, and suddenly returned to his mind. Poof! Shi Yiqi''s mouth full of tea gushed out. Fang Haotian was sitting directly opposite Shi Yiqi. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been sprayed if he suddenly woke up in front of him. The tea could not spray Fang Haotian, but splashed a lot of Shi Yiqi back. But Shi Yiqi is not in the mood to pay attention to Fang Haotian''s amazing rapid reaction or the splashing of tea. He stared at Shi and dared to drink, "do you have strength now? Which strength... Suddenly his body shook and looked at Fang Haotian fiercely. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I can really help senior brother Shi." "Give me a fart." Shi Yiqi stood up, his voice almost roared: "you young people don''t know heaven and earth, only know a fart! You can help. How can you help? You think you can belittle the Dragon sect by defeating Feng Ji? Pang Lanhai, the leader of Longmen sect, has six accomplishments in Yuanyang. Besides Feng Ji, there are more than a dozen experts in Yuanyang, including Ke Qing. There are hundreds of experts in Lingwu. You two can deal with such strength? " Fang Haotian looked at Shi Yiqi, who roared because he was nervous, and said nothing with a smile. In the past, when Shi Yiqi roared like this, Shi dare not say anything. But now Shi dares to see that his father underestimates the master of Yuanwu gate, so he can''t help it. Shi dared to raise his face and said, "what''s so great about being a six fold expert in Yuanyang territory. Even if you give him a hundred six masters of Yuanyang territory, the sect leader is afraid that he will not succeed? " "You, you, you have a big voice. How great is a six fold expert in Yuanyang? A hundred more? " Shi Yiqi pointed to Shi gongdang and said, "I thought you listened to me and didn''t want to mess around without strength, but I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth at all. One six master can destroy our stone family. You still have 100 six masters... Wait, wait... " Shi Yiqi said, and suddenly he was shocked and raised his hands in front of his chest, as if to stabilize his mood. After a while, Shi Yiqi stared at Shi dare and asked, "what did you just say?" Shi Gandang said, "I said, what about a hundred sixfold masters? The sect leader is still afraid that he won''t succeed?" "Wait, wait, wait, wait..." Shi Yiqi took several breaths, and then asked weakly, "you say door, door master Shi dares to look at Fang Haotian. Shi Yiqi was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian in disbelief: "yuan, master of Yuanwu sect?" His son is a disciple of Yuanwu sect. The sect leader he said is naturally the sect leader of Yuanwu sect. Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and then his momentum changed! Chapter 597 Boom! There seemed to be a sudden "buzzing" crash in the air. Whether Shi Yiqi or Shi dare, they all felt that Fang Haotian suddenly became as tall as a mountain, and seemed to suddenly become a God. Facing Fang Haotian, both father and son felt a sense of oppression that they were about to kneel down and surrender, and they felt suffocation in an instant. In order to persuade Shi Yiqi, Fang Haotian released the momentum of heaven and man, which naturally had great pressure and shock on the Shi family and his son. "Elder martial brother Shi is a disciple of our school. If he wants to treat Fu Long sect, I, the leader of the school, will not stand idly by." Fang Haotian had sharp eyes, looked at Shi Yiqi and spoke with supreme authority: "moreover, I always feel there is something wrong with the sudden cooperation between the Dragon sect and the Shi family, so I will go to the Longmen sect with senior brother Shi in person tomorrow. If there is no problem with cooperation, we can only avenge shidun and punish the culprit. However, if the intention of the Dragon sect is to be unfavorable to the Shi family, we will consider the situation at that time. If necessary, even if we destroy the Longmen sect. " Shi Yiqi didn''t answer. His head exploded in confusion and felt a little confused. He has a hundred heads. On his way here, he couldn''t imagine that this young man surnamed Tian was the head of Yuanwu sect and the first person in Yuanwu County who killed hundreds of millions of blood demons not long ago! Seeing him like this, Fang Haotian knew that Wei was almost established, and his momentum was suddenly restrained and simple. Shi Gandang knew Fang Haotian was the sect leader, so he was just frightened by Fang Haotian''s momentum. Now Fang Haotian gathered his momentum, and Shi dared to slow down. Seeing that his father was still in a daze, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled the corner of his clothes and shouted, "Dad!" Shi Yiqi calmed down, and then bowed to Fang Haotian: "it''s the founder of the square gate. The Shi family didn''t know how to neglect the master. It''s impolite!" Fang Haotian held Shi Yiqi''s body up with a powerful force and said, "what''s the neglect? I didn''t show my identity. It''s my fault. Since master Shi knows my name, he must already know what happened not long ago in Yuanwu gate. " Shi Yiqi was secretly surprised. He just felt that Fang Haotian intended to try his strength when he asked him to get up. As a result, he was straightened by Fang Haotian after he exhausted his efforts. After he stood up straight, he found that Fang Hao was calm, as if what he had just entrusted was just a feather with negligible weight, rather than the power of a four fold expert in Yuanyang territory. With this skill alone, the young man''s strength is indeed as powerful and invincible as the rumor. No wonder he took charge of the behemoth of Yuanwu gate and the first major gate of Yuanwu county at a young age. After all, Shi Yiqi was the head of the family. After slowly calming down, he also showed several masters'' magnanimity and said, "I just heard what they said when I was drinking with some friends in the city last night. They say that the real leader of Yuanwu sect is Fang Haotian, who was wanted and killed by Wolf guard, and Fang Qinglun is only the deputy leader. Not long ago, the yuan martial arts sect was besieged by hundreds of millions of blood demons. The square sect leader killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with one person. I don''t know if it''s true? " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "the rumors are exaggerated and untrue. But our Yuanwu gate was indeed robbed by demons not long ago, and the mountain gate was almost destroyed, but now it''s over. Whoever wants to destroy our Yuanwu gate, whether it''s a person or a demon, I''ll kill it. " Although Fang Haotian did not positively admit that he killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with one person''s power, he also admitted that the yuan Wumen was robbed by demons. Fang Haotian''s words are full of invincible pride. Coupled with the momentum shown by Fang Haotian just now, Shi Yiqi has no doubt about the invincible strength of Fang Haotian. Shi Yiqi suddenly sighed for no reason: "shidun''s life is good." Fang Haotian and Shi Gandang were stunned. Then they looked at each other and smiled. They knew that Shi Yiqi would no longer stop revenge for shidun. "Let''s sit down and talk!" Fang Haotian spoke first. In his capacity, no matter how Shi Yiqi relies on the relationship between Shi Gandang and Fang Haotian, he doesn''t dare to put on airs with his elders. After the three sat down again, Shi Gandang immediately expressed Fang Haotian''s doubts about the sudden cooperation between the Dragon sect and the Shi family. Jingshi dare specially put forward that Shi Yiqi also began to be suspicious. Without Fang Haotian, Shi Yiqi would certainly find a way to push off this cooperation negotiation. But now there is Fang Haotian, the Great Buddha, so he completely handed it over to Shi Gandang: "Gandang, since the sect leader Fang supports you, do it as you want! I believe that with the founder of the sect, nothing can go wrong. " Shi Gandang breathed a sigh of relief. The strength of the secret channel is really a good thing. With strength, everything becomes easy. "Haotian." Shi Yiqi suddenly called Fang Haotian''s name and spoke in the tone of elders. "Uncle Shi has something to say." Fang Haotian was stunned and answered as a younger generation. Since the other party used the tone of elders, he said that he spoke as Shi dare to be his father. In theory, Fang Haotian is Shi Gandang''s younger martial brother in the yuan Wumen, so he lives as a younger generation at this time. When Shi Yiqi heard Fang Haotian''s words, he was obviously relieved, then smiled and suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian: "I dare to be such a son, please!" Shi dare to be surprised. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning for a moment. Fang Haotian was stunned, but then Su Rong said, "uncle, please rest assured that senior brother Shi will return to Shi''s house safely as long as I''m still alive." "OK, OK, I don''t worry, don''t worry." Shi Yiqi gets Fang Haotian''s guarantee and smiles with relief. Then he looked at Shi and said, "when you grow up, do what you want to do. As for some voices in the family, you don''t have to care. If you are a father, there will be no voice. " "Thank you, Dad." Shi Gandang reacted and knew that his father asked Fang Haotian to go to Longmen sect and try his best to protect his safety. "You talk, I''m gone." Shi Yiqi waved his hand, then nodded to Fang Haotian and strode away. Shi dare to look at his father''s back, his eyes were moved, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a happy smile. "You have a good father." Fang Haotian said. I couldn''t help but picture my father in my mind and flash his various, so I said to myself, "I also have a good father." "Yes, my father is really good to me." Shi dare not be modest. After a while, they sat down again, and then went to Longmen sect for a detailed discussion. An hour later, they got up and Shi dared to say, "I''ll go to pick up shidun and they''ll come back now. My father''s every word at home, no one dares to break it. With my father''s support, I''ll just bring all the people of the blue wind Gang back. " "I''m going out to do something. Let''s go to the inn first!" Fang Haotian didn''t give up and wanted to search Hutou city again, so he didn''t want to stay in the stone house. They left the stone house together and went to the inn. Rujia inn is not an advanced Inn in Hutou City, but its scale is not small. The lobby on the first floor is a special place to provide food for guests. It is said to be the dining hall of the inn. The rooms above the second floor are used for accommodation. Fang Haotian and Shi dare to smell the fragrance as soon as they enter the lobby on the first floor of Rujia inn. Shidun is having dinner with his brothers on the first floor. Although they also drink, shidun believes that Shi dare to take everyone back to Shi''s house at any time, so they don''t let the brothers drink too much, so that people will look down on and lose Shi dare''s face when they return to Shi''s house drunk one by one. "Young master, Tian... Brother Tian!" Seeing Fang Haotian and Shi Gandang come in, shidun immediately welcomes them excitedly. Although he is simple, honest and loyal, he has been working outside for many years. He is well-informed and experienced. Shidun can also think that since Fang Haotian used a pseudonym, he doesn''t want people to know his identity as the head of the Yuan Wu sect, so shidun hasn''t told his brothers Fang Haotian''s identity until now. Even because at this time in the inn, shidun didn''t even mention what happened in the Shi family. At this time, Fang Haotian was also very smart. He didn''t call it broken. He was still known as brother Tian. "Ha ha, we haven''t eaten yet." When shidun arrived in front of him, Shi Gandang smiled and said, "I haven''t drunk a lot. I''ll have two more drinks with my brothers today, and then go back together." When shidun''s body shook, he looked at Shi dare and looked more excited. Shi dare to whisper to shidun, "my father agreed. You and your brothers can live in Shi''s house." "Thank you, thank you, master, thank you... Shidun burst into tears. The other people of the blue wind gang are also excited, which means that we don''t have to live in hiding anymore. Fang Haotian and Shi Gandang also sat down to eat and drink. After two bowls of rice and a few drinks, Fang Haotian will leave. But at this time, a voice suddenly came into the lobby: "Oh, it''s really Shi gongdang, the young master of the Shi family. I thought I was dazzled!" Hearing this sound, Shi Gandang''s hand holding the wine glass immediately deadlocked in mid air. Then his eyes suddenly cooled and looked at the gate of the inn. Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows. The owner of the voice and Shi dare to be afraid and have a grudge. I only saw a magnificent young man with five big men coming in. "Chang Zhanyu?" At the sight of this man, shidun was stunned first, and then made a sound of surprise. At this time, other guests in the inn also turned their attention to the leading young man. "It''s said that Chang Zhanyu broke through the triple realm of Yuanyang three months ago. He really deserves to be the first genius that the Chang family claims to be difficult to meet in a thousand years." "His master is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. It is precisely because Chang Zhanyu worshipped such a good master that the Hong family has had a lot of fear of the Chang family in the past two years. " "With such a powerful master, Chang Zhanyu can really walk away in our Hutou city." "Yes! Not only him, but the Chang family must also develop rapidly. It may take three or five years to pull the Hong family down from the position of the largest family. " "Now the Chang family has climbed onto the head of the Hong family." "Yes. There are nine great masters in charge, and the Hong family can''t afford it! " "Yes. But now it has nothing to do with the Hong family. It''s said that Chang Zhanyu and Shi dare to have a feud all the time. Now there''s a good play to see. " The guests whispered. Chapter 598 Although their voices were very low, people like Shi dare to cultivate in Yuanyang can hear these voices. Fang Haotian sent a message to Shi Gandang: "this guy has a grudge against you?" "Yes! When I was a child, I had a conflict with him and knocked out one of his teeth. At that time, everyone was only seven years old. But this guy has a strong hatred. Since then, every time he sees me, he will pick a thing and swear to kill my teeth and repay the shame of that year. " Shi dare to be a little helpless and said, "later, I went to Yuanwu gate, and we didn''t have the chance to meet. I thought it was over with him, but after I came back, this guy intensified. In order to revenge me, he picked up many things. Now this matter has been raised to the suppression of family business. It''s just that the strength of our stone family is far inferior to that of the Chang family. We have been patient again and again. Only then has there been no family war. " "Narrow-minded, vengeance will be rewarded!" Fang Haotian said, "that''s such a person!" In the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Shi Gandang, Chang Zhanyu leads people to Shi Gandang. "Shi Gandang, you should also know that I have now broken through the triple realm of Yuanyang." Chang Zhanyu spoke steadily with a high and unrestrained attitude, "I know you are the first reconstruction of Yuanyang. Now you are far from my opponent. So get down on your knees right now and let me knock off your teeth. Otherwise, I will abolish your cultivation today. " Shi dared to frown slightly, stood up slowly and said, "Chang Zhanyu, when everyone was young, is it really necessary to tangle this little thing up to now?" "Little things?" Chang Zhanyu sneered: "you knocked out one of my teeth in front of the whole city and were laughed at all my life. What''s the matter? I''ve been working hard for so many years to shed the shame of that year. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t shed the shame. I''m much stronger than you now. You can give me less nonsense, either kneel down and be knocked out by me, or let me turn you into a loser... " "Pa!" The slap sound suddenly rose, and Chang Zhanyu''s voice was interrupted. He saw five fingerprints on his left cheek, which were dazzling red and his mouth was full of blood. After a while, Chang Zhanyu vomited a big mouthful of blood, but his teeth were knocked out. Everyone was stunned. Then Chang Zhanyu reacted and flew into a rage: "dare you hit me? The roar of Fang Haohan''s sword and the sharp sword all around me. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted in cold weather, and sneered at the corners of his mouth. With a flash of his hand, he clamped Chang Zhanyu''s sword with his two fingers, and then shook it gently. BAM BAM... Chang Zhanyu''s sword suddenly broke open, leaving only the handle. Looking at his broken sword, Chang Zhanyu''s face suddenly turned pale with horror. But without waiting for Chang Zhanyu to take the next step, two shadows flashed into Chang Zhanyu''s thigh, impressively a pair of chopsticks. Poof! With a gush of blood, Chang Zhanyu knelt down in pain. Then he felt a flower in front of him. Fang Haotian was holding a chopstick again and was stabbing Chang Zhanyu''s eyebrows. Although they are chopsticks, Chang Zhanyu suddenly felt the fierce spirit contained in them. The power can definitely pierce his head from the center of his eyebrows and kill him. "No." "Stop." The big men brought by Chang Zhanyu fell to the ground and were startled and ate. Chang Zhanyu was scared to the extreme. Her crotch suddenly became cold, and a stench came out from under her crotch. She was even scared out of control. At this time, Chang Zhanyu was so frightened that he couldn''t take care of his incontinence. He was so frightened that he begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m wrong, elder, spare my life! If you have something to say, don''t kill me. You can do whatever you want me to do. Don''t kill me... " Chopsticks suddenly stopped in the center of Chang Zhanyu''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian looked at the frightened Chang Zhanyu and shouted coldly, "get out of here now! If you dare to disrespect the stone again, I''ll kill you. " "Yes, yes, I go, I go!" If Chang Zhanyu was granted an amnesty, regardless of his image and the men he brought, he rolled and crawled towards the gate of the inn. "Young master." The big men brought by Chang Zhanyu were only slightly injured by Chang Zhanyu, so they got up and rushed out. The inn was silent, and all the guests were full of fear when they looked at Fang Haotian. Shidun and other people of the blue wind gang are nothing, because they always know that Fang Haotian is very powerful. Shi Gandang would not be surprised by Fang Haotian''s strength, but he was not happy at this time, only worried. Although Fang Haotian sent Chang Zhanyu away, Chang Zhanyu suffered such a big loss and such a big shame. How can he give up? In the future, the Chang family and the Shi family really turn over and become enemies, and the Shi family is in a worrying situation. "Don''t worry, Chang will stop." Fang Haotian said, "anyway, I can''t watch you being bullied. Are you really knocked out of your mouth or wasted your cultivation?" Shi dares to smile bitterly, and then whispers in the dark, "all the masters are in charge for me!" "Don''t worry! I''ll go to Chang''s house and decide for you now. " Fang Haotian smiled and flashed out of the inn. He looked back at the gate of the Inn and whispered softly: "elder martial brother Shi, it was lucky for your lion eagle to let everyone go back in time to save our Fang family, so in my heart, you are kind to me to save the family. Since your Shi family is in such a difficult situation in Hutou city and bullied by others, and I have enough ability now, today I will report your great kindness on behalf of our family... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian shook his body and suddenly disappeared. "Where are the people?" "My mother, what''s going on?" "Strange, someone was in front of me just now..." Several voices of surprise rang out in the street. In the inn, after Fang Haotian left the gate of the inn, Shi dare to drink gently to shidun and others: "go, you all go back to Shi''s house with me!" When Fang Haotian is away, Shi Gandang is deeply afraid that there are people from the Chang family nearby who will retaliate when Fang Haotian is away, and doesn''t want to stay in the inn to avoid complications, so he takes shidun and others to leave in a hurry. At this time, Fang Haotian is following Chang Zhanyu. However, Fang Haotian didn''t follow behind him, but went to another street to spread the sensing force. While tracking Chang Zhanyu, he secretly searched the place covered by the sensing force, hoping to gain something and miracles. Fang Haotian has always had luck, but in the process of looking for Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe, fate seems to no longer care for him. Until Chang Zhanyu returned to Chang''s house, Fang Haotian didn''t find any clues about Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe. On the contrary, during the search, he learned some unknown secrets of various forces in Hutou City, and "saw" some hidden righteousness and dirty, good and evil. When he sees some dirty or dangerous things, he will do it easily if he is within the attack range of soul art. So several strange things happened in Hutou city today, some people died inexplicably, some people were inexplicably insane, some people were inexplicably dementia... Some of these people had a bad reputation in Hutou City, but some were people with good reputation. Only Fang Haotian knows that they are all damn people. "Chang''s family is in this area..." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Chang Zhanyu returned to Chang''s house. Chang Zhanyu is the son of the Chang family leader, the first genius of the young generation of the Chang family, and a master of triple cultivation in Yuanyang. Now he was knocked out of his mouth and teeth, and his two thighs were pierced by chopsticks. Being hit by this blow naturally shocked everyone in the Chang family. Chang family is the top three big family in Hutou City, second only to Hong family. However, because Chang Zhanyu''s master is a master of the nine great masters, and now he is both Chang Zhanyu''s master and a great sacrifice of the Chang family, the Hong family is now very afraid of the Chang family, so that the Chang family has become the largest family in Hutou city. Chang Tong, Chang Zhanyu''s father, is the head of a large family. His cultivation is naturally not weak. He is the sixth cultivation in Yuanyang. He was very angry to see his son like this. After inquiring about the situation, he immediately took someone to the inn to stand up for his son. Chang Zhanyu''s master was in Chang''s house when such a big thing happened. He couldn''t ignore it. He also came. Chang Zhanyu''s master is gongyangxing. He is thin and has a small beard. He should say, "master, Zhanyu is my apprentice. If he dares to be so rude, he is beating me in the face. Moreover, I have been worshipping in Chang''s family for many years and have made no contribution except to take Zhan Yu as an apprentice. Now let me catch the young man and vent my anger on Zhan Yu. " "OK." Chang Tong replied, "there is a big sacrifice, and no one in Hutou city can fight." "Really?" A figure floated into the hall. It was Fang Haotian. His voice was cold. As soon as he came in, he looked at the ram and asked, "are you Chang Zhanyu''s master?" Suddenly a strange young man came into the hall. For a moment, the people in Chang''s family felt inexplicable and strange. "It''s him, it''s him." Chang Zhanyu has just been beaten by Fang Haotian, so the other Haotian is naturally the most sensitive. He suddenly screamed, angry and surprised, "Dad, master, it''s him, it''s Chang baegg who beat me!" "You beat my apprentice?" Gongyangxing suddenly became angry and his breath surged violently, "good you yellow haired boy, I was about to find you, but you brought it to the door by yourself! Get down! " The five fingers of the ram line opened, and the withered palm flashed slightly, which made countless claw shadows. Each claw shadow had the sound of breaking the air, shrouded face to face, and grabbed Fang Haotian. "I really have some strength." Fang Haotian took one step and punched him. This fist looks like a smashing star fist, but it has changed a lot, with a sense of returning to simplicity. Bang! The fist smashed into the claw shadow and flew the ram out of the hall. "What?" In the hall, the people of Chang family all jumped up and screamed like rabbits trampled on their tails. "Whoosh!" The ram line flew into the hall. His face was livid and violent, and he had a large golden pipe in his hand. Chapter 599 Gongyangxing is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. If it weren''t for Chang Zhanyu''s talent, he would never stay in Chang''s house. With his cultivation strength, if you want to stabilize and become a sacrifice, you have to rob the ten most powerful families in Yuanwu county. After he entered the Wang family, the people of the Wang family really worshipped him and regarded him as a God. When he went out with Chang Tong occasionally, who didn''t give him face and was in awe of him in this area? Longmen sect is the most powerful sect in this area, but since Gongyang line became the sacrifice of the Chang family, hasn''t Longmen sect sent people to greet and present gifts to him regularly and launched a series of business cooperation with the Chang family? Gongyang walks in Hutou City, then he becomes Fang Haotian in this area. He smiled calmly: "regret?" Shi dares to be an eyebrow, but he challenges: "of course not. But I have to guard against it. At dinner today, I have to talk to shidun and ask them to pay attention as much as possible, at least not to let anyone seize any handle in the near future. I''m not afraid of being targeted by others. I''m afraid it will affect my father. " "Talk to them. They can understand." Fang Haotian smiled, then reached out and patted Shi Gandang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but you are worried because you are not strong enough. Believe in yourself. Before long, everyone in the Shi family will be convinced of you. No one in the Shi family will object to any decision you make. " "Hehe." Shi dare to smile. Chapter 600 Shi dares to be Fang Haotian. This is a consolation. It won''t take long? Shi dares to be bitter inside. Shi dare to think that with his current strength, giving him another three or five years will not achieve his father''s status in the Shi family, let alone convince the Shi family completely to him and have no objection at all. At this time, Shi dare only know that Fang Haotian must have suppressed the Chang family by force and didn''t let Chang Zhanyu and the Chang family find him or the Shi Family any more trouble. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian did more than that. Shi dare not imagine that Fang Haotian directly accepted the ram line that the Chang family fought with and gave the Shi family a great gift: "a nine major master and the unconditional support of the Chang family." Fang Haotian could see that Shi dared not put his words to his heart, so he smiled and didn''t say anything. Since Gongyang is willing to help Shi secretly, what he said now will lose its meaning. What''s more, Shi dare to be kind to him when he saved the family. In fact, it''s a matter of course how he returns it now. The so-called dripping kindness should be reported by Yongquan. Fang Haotian felt that the kindness he reported now was not enough. Therefore, he will take advantage of his opportunity in Hutou city to do more for Shi Gandang and repay Shi Gandang''s kindness in those years. At dinner, Shi dares to speak bluntly about the current attitude of the Shi family, and say that everyone should try to restrain and don''t make mistakes to avoid criticism. Such things, such words, the more generous you are, the more you think everyone is your own person. If you hide and beat around the Bush, it will make the people of the blue wind Gang have ideas. The people of the blue wind Gang all expressed their understanding and said that they would be very grateful for the reception of Mengshi family. They should do their best to contribute their strength to the Shi family. From then on, they are the people of the Shi family. A dinner is finished in a relaxed manner. In the evening, Fang Haotian took Shi Gandang out of the city. Although Shi Gandang was also a disciple of the yuan martial arts school, he broke through to Yuanyang only after returning to the Shi family. Therefore, he didn''t enjoy the treatment of Tianmen disciples in Yuanwu sect, so naturally he didn''t have the opportunity to practice. Only Tianmen disciples are qualified to practice the highest and unique skills of Yuanwu sect. Fang Haotian passed on to him a skill that he thought was suitable for Shi Gandang''s cultivation, as well as a set of boxing techniques of Taihao giant spirit fist and a set of palm techniques of angry palm wind and thunder. Shi dare to be overjoyed and can''t wait to understand and Practice on the spot. Fang Haotian accompanies him and participates in his martial arts. Especially the residual solution of Dao Yun array, inspired by the magic Meng ten thousand sword array and the gate guard array of Yuanwu gate, he has a further understanding of the array and knows the strength and profundity of the residual solution of Dao Yun array more and more. As soon as he has time, he will devote part of his energy to participate in the enlightenment array. He vaguely felt that the array recorded in the remnant solution of Daoyun array was not only used to arrange the array, but could be used as soul art. The power of Soul Art amplified by the array was the most terrible soul art. Boom! Fang Hao was inspired by the spirit of heaven, trying to condense people with the soul and cloth them according to the array. This is also the strength of soul warrior different from Xuanwu, which is unmatched by Xuanwu. The soul warrior can condense invisible people with soul power, condense as many people as the array needs, and then use soul power to control, arrange the array and attack them in groups. However, Fang Haotian can only reluctantly set up the array, but he can''t give much play to his power when he wants to launch the array attack or defense. It seems that although he successfully sets up the people needed for the array, his soul power is too scattered and everyone is too weak. Although he is supported by the array, he still doesn''t have much power. It''s as if the array setter condensed from his soul is only a three-year-old child. Even if there are a large number, even 10000 three-year-old children, there is no man as strong as an ox. "My soul power is still insufficient... Or I don''t use the soul to condense people. The strength of the condensed soul people is too low..." Fang Haotian keeps trying... Blue clouds, green leaves, continuous waves in summer and green smoke in the morning. The mountains reflect the early sun, the fragrant grass is affectionate, and the human shadow grows obliquely. One night later, Shi dare to be energetic. He is already the cultivation of Yuanyang realm, and his talent belongs to the best choice. He has a better martial arts. Once he understands it, he will feel reborn. Boom! The stone dared to take his fist away as soon as it shook, and the air shook. Although one night''s cultivation did not make him break through the double cultivation of Yuanyang immediately. However, he felt that his power was almost doubled compared with yesterday, which was no less than the power of being a master again in Yuanyang. Shi Gandang even had the confidence to fight against Chang Zhanyu, the triple master of Yuanyang. Powerful martial arts can make up for the lack of cultivation. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed and slapped Shi dare. Shi dare to be startled, and then his spirit was greatly boosted. He didn''t show his hand. He learned the unique skill of fist palm last night to fight back. Anyway, with Fang Haotian''s strength, Shi dares to know that he can''t hurt Fang Haotian anyway. In that case, let''s show it without fear. And he is also a master of cultivation. He knows that a master like Fang Haotian is a great opportunity that others can''t dream of. Boom! Last night, he had a lot of new knowledge about the incomparable martial arts, and now he can''t fully understand it. After fighting for more than an hour, Shi Gandang has applied what he has learned several times and has reached perfection. His strength has been greatly improved again, and he really feels reborn. Fang Haotian shook his arm, forced Shi dare back and said, "with your strength, if you fight with people at Chang Zhanyu''s level, you have more than enough to protect yourself. If the other party is a little arrogant and despises the enemy, you have a chance to defeat it." Shi dared to look happy: "so now I have the strength of triple cultivation in Yuanyang?" "You can say so." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Then he looked at the sky and said, "you have fully understood what you learned last night. It doesn''t make much sense here. We''re leaving for the Dragon sect today. We should go back. " "Yes, I''m going to Longmen sect today. I almost forgot." Shi dare to clap his thigh and cry. Newly acquired martial arts, immersed in it, where do you want to pay attention to other things? "Because I beat elder Feng. If I go like this, I''m afraid there will be a conflict before I join the Dragon sect..." On the way back, Fang Haotian and Shi dare to discuss carefully. When the two returned to the Shi family, the Shi family went to Longmen with Shi Gandang to sign the agreement. They were already ready and were still making a little noise because Shi Gandang was not at home at this time. The Third Elder Shi Jianzhong was also listed, but he didn''t quarrel, but his face was a little gloomy. "Wait a minute." Shi dare to leave a word and go home first with Fang Haotian. Shi dare to call a young steward, and Fang Haotian performs magic face art according to this person''s appearance. The steward was stunned to see Fang Haotian slowly become himself. He felt incredible. When he looked at Fang Haotian, he doubted that he was not himself, and the opposite one was himself. "Have a good sleep. We''ll wake you up when we come back." Fang Haotian said to the young steward. The young steward looked stunned, and then the whole man turned a little dull and walked to his own room. Shi dare to look at Fang Haotian in surprise. Fang Haotian didn''t hide it from him. He said that he had performed soul skill on the young steward, but it wouldn''t hurt him. Shi dares to be the other party. Haotian naturally has absolute trust, so he didn''t say anything. After leaving the door of the hall, he told shidun and others not to go out before he came back. At the same time, he also told them that the steward around him was Fang Haotian in disguise, but told them not to go out. The reason why I told shidun them was that after they left, shidun and others would make a fuss when they found that the young steward was still asleep at home. Shi dare to go out with Fang Haotian. When he saw them, Shi Jianzhong frowned slightly and said, "young master, don''t you have to take Shi Yi?" Shi Yi is the young steward in Fang Haotian''s disguise. He doesn''t even have the cultivation of Lingwu realm, and he is also very honest. He is not a smart person, so Shi Jianzhong and others think it''s meaningless to take Shi Yi. At the same time, Shi Jianzhong and others wondered why Shi dare not take the powerful master surnamed Tian. Such a powerful expert doesn''t bring, but brings useless Shi Yi. It''s inexplicable and unreasonable. "That''s what my father means." Shi dare not bother to explain, but directly smash out Shi''s righteousness. Shi Jianzhong looked slightly sluggish. He was strange. He looked at Fang Haotian more, and then said helplessly, "since it''s the owner''s meaning, let him follow." "Three elders." Shi Gandang suddenly stared at Shi Jianzhong with a cold voice. Shi Jianzhong was stunned: "little master." Shi Gandang''s voice suddenly became cold and asked, "am I responsible for going to the Dragon sect this time or are you responsible?" Shi Jianzhong was stunned and said, "of course it''s the young master." "Hum, you know I''m in charge. Do you know I''m the young master?" Shi dare sneer: "since I''m in charge, do you still need your consent on who I''m taking? I tell you, even if it''s not my father''s intention, I said to take Shi Yi, I''ll take him. In other words, I''ll take whoever I want to take. If you dare to dictate and take over, I have the right not to let you go. " "You..." Shi Jianzhong shook his fists fiercely, was very angry, stared at Shi dare, and said coldly, "the young master is the person in charge. This is the opportunity for the young master to experience more. But the young family leader is young after all, and his experience and strength are slightly insufficient... " "You say my strength is insufficient?" Shi Gandang''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely and his temperament changed sharply. When his arm shook, he hit Shi Jianzhong with a fist. "Young master." Others were surprised. Shi Jianzhong was also startled. He followed Leng hum: "you''re just a heavy man in Yuanyang. You say you''re not strong enough. Are you convinced?" As he spoke, Shi Jianzhong opened his five fingers. He felt that his palm suddenly became big and wide. It was like a PU fan. It seemed that he wanted to grasp Shi dare''s fist. Chapter 601 Although Shi Jianzhong is the third elder, his strength is actually second only to Shi Yiqi in the Shi family. He is the second master of the Shi family. The reason why he is the third elder, not the big elder and the second elder, is that those two are the older generation of people in the family. Although Shi Jianzhong has been an elder for many years, although his strength has surpassed those two, he is still inferior in prestige. But for Shi Jianzhong, strength is paramount. It doesn''t make much difference whether he is a three elder or a big elder. With his strength, although he is the three elders, he is already the power of the big elder. The big elder and the two elders are turning a blind eye to him. Shi Yiqi doesn''t think it''s bad. The elder and the second elder are old and will retire sooner or later. Shi Jianzhong is more of a prime of life. He is the second expert of the Shi family. Now it''s nothing to let him exercise the power of the elder. It''s better to be familiar with the position of the elder in advance. So now in Shi Jianzhong''s heart, he has actually regarded himself as a big elder. Even if Shi Gandang is the leader of the little family, Shi Jianzhong feels that he has the responsibility and power to restrict and teach Shi Gandang. Now Shi dare not accept it and give him a hand. Although Shi Jianzhong is slightly angry, he also disagrees. On the contrary, it''s better to let Shi dare know the difference between each other with his triple cultivation in Yuanyang territory, and let Shi dare recognize himself. However, the next moment, Shi Jianzhong''s face changed. Shi Gandang''s fist hit Shi Jianzhong''s palm. "Tai Hao Juling fist!" Shi Gandang''s fist is not simple. He uses the unique skill of fist palm handed down to him by Fang Haotian. Without waiting for Shi Jianzhong''s five fingers to stop disturbing and catch Shi''s bold fist, he felt a strong and tricky force burst out. Bang! Shi Jianzhong flies backwards. In fact, in the eyes of the nearby Shi family, what they saw was that Shi dared to punch, Shi Jianzhong took the palm, and then Shi Jianzhong was beaten upside down. Shi Jianzhong bumped into a big tree less than three meters behind him. The big tree shook violently, the leaves fell down, and Shi Jianzhong fell to the ground with his feet. He was not hurt, but he looked at Shi Gandang with horror and disbelief. There was no more slight contempt for Shi Gandang''s strength in the past. After a while, Shi Jianzhong came back from the complex eyes of the Shi family, walked back to Shi Gandang and said, "it turns out that you have been hiding your strength. But do you think you have surpassed me... After that, he raised his hands and took the initiative. His palms beat like dragons and the sea and rolled violently. Shi dares to look awe inspiring. He doesn''t dare to despise the three elders just because he hit Feishi Jianzhong. However, the sharp improvement of his strength last night also made him full of confidence. Fang Haotian said that he already had the strength of triple cultivation in Yuanyang, so he was not afraid when facing Shi Jianzhong''s unique skill double dragon palm. Shi Gandang also uses his palm this time. He uses one of Fang Haotian''s unique skills: angry palm, wind and thunder change. Boom! When Shi dares to clap his palm, it falls like a meteor, which contains the meaning of anger, just as his palm represents the anger of heaven and earth. He wants to burn everything and smash everything. "What is this palm technique..." Shi Jianzhong''s face really changed. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, the power of triple cultivation was pushed to the extreme. Bang Bang The palms collided with each other, and the air waves surged. The people of the Shi family around them were shocked back. Fang Haotian, who incarnates Shi Yi, doesn''t want to be exposed now. Nature is also retreating. Bang! The last loud noise burst, and the huge afterwave exploded. The strong wind caused the vortex, which frightened Fang Haotian. He secretly set up Xuangang to block the afterwave, avoiding the result that the two guys next to him were injured. But those two guys won''t appreciate Fang Haotian, because they don''t know that Fang Haotian secretly helped them. In the loud noise, Shi dare to be shocked gradually. He retreated again and again. He didn''t stop until he retreated about six meters. He felt the vanity of Qi and blood. Shi Jianzhong also retreated, retreated five meters and stopped. With his full strength, his strength still lies above Shi dare. But Shi Jianzhong didn''t have any joy because he stepped back less than Shi dare. He stood still and looked very embarrassed. In his mind, although Shi Gandang is indeed a young genius, it also needs to spend a lot of resources of the Shi family to successfully break through to Yuanyang. It will be more difficult to break through. It is estimated that it will be rare to break through the double of Yuanyang within ten years. Therefore, Shi Jianzhong believes that even if Shi Gandang has the opportunity to surpass him, it is by no means in more than ten years, so he naturally has a sense of superiority in strength to Shi Gandang, the young family owner. But now he found that he completely underestimated Shi dare. Shi Gandang''s cultivation is indeed the first level in Yuanyang, but his real strength has been comparable to his master of triple cultivation in Yuanyang. "I really belittled him. It seems that he didn''t accomplish anything in the yuan martial arts school, but he was clumsy at ordinary times... The fist and palm techniques he just showed are brilliant and powerful. Is this the martial arts of the yuan martial arts school? It''s really extraordinary... " Shi Jianzhong''s heart is full of miscellaneous thoughts, and he doesn''t underestimate Shi''s dare to take it any more. Shi Gandang is now the first cultivation achievement in Yuanyang, and it has just broken through, and it is already equivalent to the third cultivation achievement in dollar Yang. If you give him another year and a half, I''m afraid it''s really possible to surpass him. Fighting beyond the boundary is genius. Shi Jianzhong found that he really underestimated Shi Gandang''s strength and talent. The young family leader was called a genius of the stone family in those years. Today, he knows that it is not false. Whoosh! Shi Gandang suddenly fell in front of Shi Jianzhong and said, "three elders, what do you think of my strength?" Shi Jianzhong stared at Shi Gandang. For a while, he suddenly smiled. He smiled calmly and happily. Shi Gandang was stunned at this moment. This guy didn''t get any benefit from boxing and became stupid? "Good, good. The young master has such strength. I''m clumsy." Shi Jianzhong said with a smile, "in your case, you should surpass me in half a year? Hehe, maybe you can surpass the master in three years. Good, good. My stone family is going to produce an immortal master. " Shi gongdang didn''t speak, but just stared at Shi Jianzhong. "Don''t stare at me. Do you think I''ll be angry when you beat me?" Shi Jianzhong glared and said, "I care about you because you are young, because I think you have little experience and low strength, so I don''t trust you. But now I found that I was wrong. It can also be said that all the people of the Shi family and even the whole Hutou City despised the little master. Ha ha, good, good, this is a great good thing of my Shi family. " "He is really good for the stone family, not different." Fang Haotian''s voice came into Shi Gandang''s ears. While Shi Jianzhong was talking, Fang Haotian explored each other''s emotional fluctuations with his soul and found that Shi Jianzhong was sincere and happy at this time, with theout any hypocrisy. It can be seen that although he doesn''t respect Shi and dares to be the suspect of the little family leader, he is loyal to Shi Family in his heart. Everything is for the great interests of Shi family. Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Shi Gandang seems to be recalling what his father once said to him: "if the Shi family chooses the most loyal person, it must be Jianzhong." At that time, when hearing this, Shi Gandang felt that Shi Jianzhong, who was usually the three elders, was superior. He was just a big elder. Shi Jianzhong was not very good, and his ambition was undisguised. Therefore, Shi Yiqi said that Shi Jianzhong was the most loyal. In addition to shidun, Shi dare to kill Shi Jianzhong. But at this time, Shi Jianzhong was happy for his strength when he was defeated. He suddenly felt that he might have misunderstood the three elders. Shi Jianzhong sometimes does things on behalf of the Shi family, not because he is arrogant, but because he can do anything for the Shi family, even if it should not be within his power. As long as he thinks it is good for the Shi family, he will do it. As for other people''s criticism, he doesn''t care, because as long as he is good for the Shi family. "Sorry, Zhongbo." Shi Gandang suddenly bows to Shi Jianzhong and deeply bends down his waist. Shi Jianzhong is older than Shi Yiqi. If he is ranked in the family, he is the same generation as Shi Yiqi, but he is a cousin. Therefore, it is reasonable for Shi to call Shi Jianzhong "Bo". Shi Jianzhong was stunned. Shi dare to call him Zhongbo. I haven''t heard such a intimate name for many years! The rest of the Shi family were stunned. Shi gangdang said sincerely, "Zhongbo, gangdang is really young and energetic. Sometimes he does something wrong and offends a lot. Please forgive Zhongbo." "I also have something wrong." I don''t want to be loyal to the Lord, but I don''t want to be loyal to the Lord. I don''t like it. I don''t know that I''m loyal to the Lord. I don''t like it. I don''t want to be loyal to the Lord, but I don''t like it. I don''t think it''s hypocrisy in my mouth A three elder, a young family leader, just now he was still fighting with his sword and crossbow. Now they are saying good-bye to each other and comity to each other. At first, the people of the Shi family couldn''t react and were at a loss. But then one by one, a smile appeared on his face. One of the old deacons came forward and said, "well, don''t say no to each other anymore. It''s a good thing for everyone to untie the knot. In the future, we can work together to revitalize our stone family. " "Yes, yes." Both Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong respect the old deacon and say yes again and again. Fang Haotian looked on with a smile. Knowing that Shi dare to show his strength, he was modest and polite, which has been recognized and respected by everyone. Shi Jianzhong and Shi dare to solve the happy knot. After they stopped hating each other, the atmosphere became much more harmonious. Before the stone family gate, the servants had prepared the horses. Although it is not the kind of black scale horse that travels thousands of miles a day, it is also a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day. "Drive!" Everyone mounted the horse, whipped the horse and left with dust. On the way to the Dragon sect, everyone looked relaxed. Taking advantage of the improved relationship with Shi Jianzhong, Shi dare to ask shi Jianzhong for some experience in family affairs from time to time. Shi Jianzhi will talk about it without reservation, which makes Shi dare to benefit a lot. The conversation between the two people all the way was more heart to heart. There was no disagreement with each other, and their hearts were comfortable. At this time, Fang Haotian, who is Shi Yi''s identity, did his duty all the way. He calmly saw everything about Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong, and was happy for Shi Gandang in his heart. He could see that Shi Jianzhong''s contempt for Shi dare to be the young master of the family had changed from contempt to acceptance, and slowly to admiration. Chapter 602 When a person has a good impression of another person, he will put down his prejudice and objectively and fairly examine and evaluate this person''s ability. In Shi Jianzhong''s opinion, the few family owners who originally seemed to have average strength, no reputation in the family and no outstanding performance in managing family affairs have always been clumsy. It turned out that his overall ability was not as mediocre as he imagined. On the contrary, he had an invisible edge in terms of strength and some opinions on family affairs. "With the absolute loyalty of Shi Jianzhong, senior brother Shi is supported by the top figures of the Shi Family in terms of strength and family affairs ability. With the help of a tiger, his position in the Shi family will be more stable." Fang Haotian thought to himself, "with the support of Chang family and gongyangxing, senior brother Shi will stand out in Hutou city. It is difficult for the Shi family to revitalize without his hands. However, the most important thing is the Longmen sect, which is the biggest threat to Shi Gandang''s development in Hutou city. We must beat it... " The journey to the Dragon sect was very smooth. I didn''t meet any guy who didn''t have eyes. Longmen sect is only 300 miles away from Hutou city. As the first major gate in this area, he has an extraordinary momentum. Located in the peak, towering into the clouds. This peak forms an excellent Feng Shui layout with the surrounding environment, with the potential of three dragons holding beads. At about 3 p.m., Fang Haotian and others came to the Mountain Gate of Dalong sect. Four mountain guarding disciples of Longmen sect asked questions first. When they learned that it was the Shi family who came to sign the cooperation agreement, the faces of the four people were obviously suddenly cold. Among the four people, they were the oldest. They looked about twenty-eight years old. They looked cold and firm. They looked handsome, but a scar on their right cheek affected the beauty of the whole face. The guy suddenly drank... Dismounted. " This person is obviously the principal of the four gatekeepers, because his cultivation is also the highest among the four, and he is very high. Fang Haotian''s eyes were a little surprised: "is the Longmen sect so strong? Among the gatekeepers, there is the double cultivation of Yuanyang territory? " At this time, it was obvious that there were other forces nearby, but the visitors rode high and swaggered into the Longmen sect without dismounting and walking. Seeing this scene, Shi Jianzhong and others all looked unhappy. Shi Jianzhong glanced at Shi Gandang and nodded slightly. Shi Jianzhong came forward and said with a smile: "we are sent by the Shi family to negotiate business..." "We know that it has been explained." It was the gatekeeper who was repaired by the second level of Yuanyang and had a scar on his face. He turned his eyes and said coldly, "but no matter what you are here for, you must follow the rules of our Longmen sect." Shi Jianzhong said with a smile, "that''s, that''s, but I don''t know what rules are needed except getting off the horse?" The doorkeeper with a scar on his face looked at Shi Jianzhong. It seemed that Shi Jianzhong was very good and changed. But the tone was not gentle at all. In a cold voice, "the rule is to get off the horse, and then you can knock three heads for the four of us and offer 40000 silver tickets with both hands to go up the mountain." Such a rule clearly means deliberately making things difficult and deliberately humiliating. The smile on Shi Jianzhong''s face suddenly solidified and was replaced by coldness: "I know the people who just went in. They are Rongxiang firm in Xuanshi City, but they don''t seem to need to abide by this rule. Did you set this rule for my Shi family? " "Hey, hey..." In addition, the three gatekeepers who only had Xuanli realm cultivation couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, Shi Jianzhong was right. In fact, from the beginning to the end, the three of them just stood by as if they were watching the excitement. And their laughter is tantamount to admitting that there is no such rule in Longmen sect, which is specially set up for the people of the Shi family. "You can also say so." The doorkeeper with a scar on his face nodded frankly, "but strictly speaking, I set the rules." Shi Jianzhong''s voice suddenly sank: "why?" The guard disciple of scar suddenly dared to hold his finger stone, his eyes became sharp and said, "there''s no reason. If you want to break this rule, it''s easy, you, beat me! " Shi Gandang''s eyebrows are another challenge. Now everyone can see that all this is just aimed at Shi Gandang, so that this guy with a scar wants to duel with Shi Gandang. "What does Pang Feiyun mean?" Shi dare to come forward and stand beside Shi Jianzhong. The breath on the guard disciple of scar began to surge slowly: "it doesn''t matter who means. Beat me and you can ride in. If you lose, ha ha, waste naturally has to obey the rules. " If in the past, Shi Gandang was only a heavy cultivation, he might not be the opponent of this guy with a double cultivation. But now Shi Gandang has been reborn, and his strength has changed from heaven to earth. Even Shi Jianzhong with triple cultivation can compete, so he is really not afraid of this scar face. "This man is definitely a talented disciple of Longmen sect. He was sent by Pang Feiyun to threaten us." Shi Jianzhong whispered to Shi Gandang, "although this talent is a double cultivation in Yuanyang, the real strength may not be under me. You should be very careful." Shi Jianzhong then stepped back and looked at the magnificent and amazing Mountain Gate of Longmen sect. He began to look worried and thoughtful in his eyes. He began to realize that they shouldn''t have come at all. Pang Feiyun is the son of the leader of Longmen sect. How can he give up when he is angry in the Shi family? How can he let them go? At this time, Shi Jianzhong suddenly remembered the friend surnamed Tian in shidun. "The man is unfathomable. The young master doesn''t take it, but takes Shi Yi who is good for nothing... The young man surnamed Tian feels good about the young master and shidun. If the young master and shidun speak, they should be willing to help... Alas, it''s no use thinking about these now. In the end, everything is due to the lack of strength of our Shi Family..." Shi Jianzhong felt more and more uneasy. At this time, he realized the inconvenience caused by lack of strength. "Let me try your strength and see if you are qualified to ride into our Mountain Gate!" The disciple suddenly raised his hand and shouted fiercely. Boom! With this stretch, the air wave was fierce, and his arms grew a lot at once. His fist changed and broke the air. The power surged through the air, producing a very harsh scream, vaguely filled with a faint smell of blood. The other three gatekeepers of the Dragon sect were so frightened that they hurried back, and one of them said in a trembling voice: "senior brother Dunan''s divine arm blood empty fist is as overbearing as the rumor!" The people of the Shi family are also retreating. Stay away as far as possible. They are afraid of being hurt by the Qi force. Fang Haotian is Shi Yi now. He will install it when he doesn''t need to show his strength. Anyway, he also saw that Shi dared to deal with Dunan. Even if he can''t cope with it, it''s okay. If Fang Haotian''s soul martial cultivation wants to help Shi dare secretly, it''s estimated that Dunan doesn''t even know how to die. "Tai Hao Juling fist!" Shi Gandang''s face was slightly cold. He saw that Dunan''s attack was terrible. If he could resist it with what he had learned before, he clenched his teeth to show the peerless boxing handed down by Fang Haotian. Boom! Shi dares to hit it with a fist, which is the most powerful momentum that can be defeated in the world. It is murderous and contains the power to destroy the withered. For a moment, the stone family, who had always had the impression of simplicity and honesty, couldn''t help but appear in a trance. It seems that shigandang is no longer shigandang, but is possessed by the ancient tyrant God. It is full of murderous Qi. Shi Jianzhong was shocked. At this time, he knew that Shi Gandang had left his strength this morning. If Shi dared to hit the fist with such power at the beginning, it would not be as simple as flying him this morning. It is estimated that he would be seriously injured. With this feeling, Shi Jianzhong was determined. Although he felt more and more uneasy about entering the Longmen sect to sign the agreement, and felt that it was difficult to retreat from the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, Shi Gandang could at least defeat his opponent. Bang! The fist palm collision feels like a replay of the battle between Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang this morning. There was a loud noise, Shi Gandang and Dunan retreated at the same time, and heavy footprints appeared on the ground. Shi Gandang retreated eleven steps, while Dunan retreated fourteen steps. In the face-to-face battle, Shi dare to play hard, which is obviously dominant. "What?" The eyes of the three gate keepers of Longmen sect almost fell out. At this time, those who were hiding in the dark around or watching the war at some high points of Longmen sect were also very surprised. The roof of the building where Pang Feiyun was located was shrouded in clouds, just like a fairyland. When he saw Dunan and Shi dare back at the same time, his face suddenly turned iron blue. Pang Feiyun is surrounded by several outstanding disciples of the Dragon sect. One of them was surprised and said, "young leader, it seems that you underestimated Shi dare!" Pop! Pang Feiyun suddenly turned around, slapped the young disciple in the face, and then drank: "go to the factotum hall and stay for three years!" "Ah?" The disciple stayed on the spot. It never occurred to him that he had caused a great disaster with such a sentence and was punished to be a worker for three years. "Get out!" Pang Feiyun was furious and roared, "if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you." The unlucky disciple turned pale and ran away quickly. He honestly went to the factotum hall to be a factotum for three years. The others were silent. Pang Feiyun is so angry that whoever makes a noise is unlucky. That guy was punished as a worker just now. It''s a light punishment. A bad one, it''s really possible to die. "Shi dare to underestimate you! Good, very good. It''s really worthy of being a person from the yuan martial arts school. With the first heavy cultivation of Yuanyang, it''s even with Dunan, who is the second heavy cultivation of Yuanyang. It''s good. It''s fun to play! " Pang Feiyun''s iron green face gradually became ferocious and sinister: "you are so powerful, does the Shi family put more hope on you? Ha ha, if you become a loser, will someone in your stone family cry to death? " Chapter 603 A light wind blew by, and those around Pang Feiyun who had achieved great accomplishments suddenly felt cold. "Yao Baifeng, send a message to Dunan to let him go and act according to the original plan." Pang Feiyun said in a gloomy voice. Then he whispered to himself, "I don''t know what the people of the Shi family look like when they despair and cry one by one? In particular, Shi dares to be the young master of the Shi family. Hehe, it will be wonderful... Hehe, there will be a good play... " Pang Feiyun turned and walked towards the stairs. None of the disciples dared to speak. The disciple named Yao Baifeng flew down, and the rest followed Pang Feiyun silently. Yao Baifeng did not reach the mountain gate. When he had a distance, he sent a message to Dunan to let him go and act according to the plan. At this time, Du Nan was about to start with Shi dare again. Although he was reluctant to hear Yao Baifeng''s words, his breath suddenly stopped, turned sideways and said in a cold voice, "you still have some work, not waste, and are qualified to ride a horse." Shi Gandang also restrained his breath. No matter what Dunan''s attitude was, he still bowed his hand and said, "accept!" But Shi Gandang and others did not get on the horse, but chose to lead the horse to get started. Dunan looked in his eyes, slightly picked his eyebrows, and gently hummed coldly, "you''re a little knowledgeable!" As a large gate, Longmen sect covers a vast area, with crisscross but orderly roads and houses of different heights. Soon after everyone entered Longmen sect, Yao Baifeng appeared: "I''m Yao Baifeng. I''ve been ordered to meet you. The signing of the cooperation agreement is in the affairs hall. Please follow me. " "Thank you." Shi dares to bow his hands and fist without losing etiquette. Yao Baifeng led the way in front, and everyone followed. Fang Haotian followed him silently, and the inductive force spread out secretly to observe the Longmen sect. When approaching the affairs hall, Li mang suddenly flashed away in Fang Hao''s eyes. "It''s not about signing a cooperation agreement. It''s clearly about killing people! Fortunately, I followed, otherwise it would be difficult for senior brother Shi to come back today. " Fang Haotian found Pang Feiyun''s arrangement in the affairs hall. He didn''t make a sound to remind Shi what to be. Anyway, with him, Pang Feiyun couldn''t turn over much waves, and the sensing force was always within the sensing range. "Eh?" Fang Haotian''s footsteps suddenly stagnated and his eyes turned to the most powerful and tallest building of Longmen sect. Aware that Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, Shi Gandang looked back and whispered, "what''s the matter, sect leader?" "Nothing..." Fang Haotian continued to walk, but his eyes became a little cold. "Here we are." Reaching the gate of the affairs hall, Yao Baifeng stretched out his hand and pushed the gate open, slightly siding to show that Fang Haotian and others went in. Shi dare to take the lead and take everyone into the affairs hall. After entering, the light is very dim. I vaguely see someone sitting or standing in front. "Bang!" The door of the hall suddenly closed. In addition to Fang Haotian, the hearts of Shi Gandang and others jumped fiercely, and Shi Jianzhong, who had been uneasy and uneasy about the trip, changed his face and sank to the bottom of the valley. The lobby suddenly lit up, only to see that the lights on the walls around it were lit up, and the people who were waiting inside were also revealed. Whoosh! The figure flashed and surrounded Fang Haotian and others in the middle of the lobby. The lobby is so big that it can accommodate thousands of people. So at this time, although nearly 100 people surrounded Fang Haotian and others, they didn''t feel that the lobby was crowded, but it still looked very broad. "Hahaha..." Pang Fei sat on a tall chair in the clouds, looked at Fang Haotian and others in a condescending attitude, and laughed wildly. Other faces of Longmen sect also have a sneer smile. Looking at Fang Haotian and others is like looking at some idiots who have died. Shi Gandang and others are known to be bad, but they still remain calm. Shi dare to step forward and Lang said, "master Pang, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Pang Feiyun said with a smile, "what do you mean by asking? Shi Gandang, are you brave or have a brain problem? You let me lose so much face in the stone family. Do you think our Longmen sect will cooperate with you? I tell you, I''m not asking you to sign an agreement with you today, but to kill you. " As soon as he said this, Shi Gandang and others changed their faces and directly pulled out their swords. Shi dare to pull out the knife. He shouted loudly: "leader Pang Shao, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others... There''s no tension in your heart, because only he knows that Shi Yi is Fang Haotian. Secretly, fortunately, Fang Haotian follows, otherwise you''ll be bored today. "Who dares to laugh at our Longmen sect?" Pang Feiyun sniffed, "who will laugh at our Longmen sect for your little Shi family? But you are really idiots. It''s fantastic that you, the Shi family, should want to cooperate with our Longmen sect! " Shi Gandang''s heart moved. Fang Haotian was right. The Longmen sect had another problem talking to the Shi family about cooperation. He tightened the knife in his hand and asked in a deep voice, "since you despise my stone family so much and have no intention to cooperate with my stone family, why do you want to go to us?" Pang Feiyun sneered, "that''s because someone asked us to..." "Little leader!" An old man beside Pang Feiyun suddenly interrupted Pang Feiyun with a soft drink. "Mei Changlao, what are you afraid of? Anyway, they have no chance to leave here. Why don''t you know why?" Pang Feiyun said to the old man disapprovingly. Then he looked at Shi Gandang, and his face gradually became ferocious. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that someone asked us to go to the Shi family to talk about cooperation with you, and then led you, strictly speaking, to our Longmen sect. Of course, we don''t have to kill you. As long as you tell me who that bastard surnamed Tian is and where he has gone, I can let you live. " "Sure enough..." Hearing this, Fang Haotian confirmed his discovery just now. Just now he sensed Ji Rong''s breath, but there was no Chu Xianhe. It should be that Ji Rong came to the Dragon sect alone. Now, after listening to Pang Feiyun''s words, Fang Haotian can think that Ji Rong is the one who let Longmen sect find the stone family. But now he can''t figure out what Ji Rong''s purpose is. Fang Haotian sends a message to Shi Gandang and asks him to talk from Pang Feiyun, hoping to know Ji Rong''s purpose. Shi dares to do so. Pang Feiyun knows but doesn''t talk when he has the victory. But the man didn''t know why the Longmen sect cooperated with the Shi family. He just knew that someone asked them to do so. It is estimated that the only people who know the real reason are his head father and the core elders of Longmen sect. The old man beside Pang Feiyun suddenly said, "young leader, it''s not too late to take them down first." "Well." Pang Feiyun nodded gently and then waved his big hand: "take them all down. I want to torture them slowly. I want to look at their despair!" Whoosh! Several figures came out, among which the old man jumped at Shi Jianzhong, a middle-aged man jumped at Shi dare, and the rest of the people with strength in Lingwu territory jumped at Fang Haotian and others. "Young master, go quickly!" Shi Jianzhong suddenly drank and slapped the old man and the middle-aged man with his palms. He wanted to block them with his own strength so that Shi dared to have a chance to escape. As for how Shi Gandang can escape under such circumstances, it is natural that Shi Jianzhong knows that Shi Gandang has a treasure that runs for his life. "Die together." Shi dare to know that Fang Haotian is there. How can he escape. Besides, even without Fang Haotian, he is not the one who gave up everyone to escape alone. Boom! As soon as Shi dare to shake his fist, he directly showed Taihao Juling fist and smashed it at the middle-aged man. Bang bang! With two loud noises, the middle-aged man was beaten to fly by Shi dare and Shi Jianzhong, but Shi Jianzhong''s palm was dissolved because he divided his strength, and the strength of the other party shocked his feet to fly more than ten meters off the ground. "Young master, you bastard!" When Shi Jianzhong stood still, he roared, but there was no hesitation in the roar. He flew to the old man. At this time, Fang Haotian and the rest of the Shi Family fought with those Lingwu realm experts of the Dragon sect. "Eh, your strength is not bad!" Pang Feiyun was surprised to see that Shi Gandang''s strength was so strong, but his face was more cynical. "This is the Longmen sect. Do you want to resist? You all stand down. Cinnabar, first break Shi Jianzhong''s legs, and then take Shi dare down. " "Hey, hey!" A young man beside Pang Feiyun smiled darkly. With a flash of his body shape, he plundered Shi Jianzhong. When he grabbed it with his big hand, it was bloody and directly grabbed Shi Jianzhong''s head. When the young man named cinnabar made a move, the rest of the Longmen sect suddenly retreated. Obviously, he was very confident in the strength of this cinnabar and thought that he could catch the stone family alone. "Yuanyang Qizhong!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. With such strength, if he is not here, the other party can really deal with all the Shi family, and can catch them all. "Young master, run away. It''s too late if you don''t run again!" Shi Jianzhong obviously knew something about the Dragon sect. When Zhu Sha shot, he screamed in horror, "this man is the first genius of Longmen sect and the seventh cultivation of Yuanyang!" Boom! Although Shi Jianzhong screamed in horror and his voice was full of fear, he didn''t step back. Instead, his face suddenly turned red. He forced his cultivation to the extreme and boldly met cinnabar. "Young master, go! As long as you can live, our death is valuable! " Other people of the Shi Family suddenly drank too much. Although they were not strong enough, they were also fierce and not afraid of death. They knew it was moths fighting the fire, but they also fiercely rushed at the cinnabar. "Three elders, get back! You all go back " Shi dare to be surprised when he heard that the other party was a seven major master, and then roared in a hurry. Although Fang Haotian is a big supporter, Shi Gandang is also worried that vermilion will hurt everyone before Fang Haotian takes action. "Ha ha, what a moving scene!" Pang Feiyun laughed: "wait a minute, I think they will move me more. Will they rush to die one by one and let Shi dare to die to the end? That''s good. Let Shi dare to watch them die one by one. I''ll kill him slowly when I''m dying... " Other people of Longmen sect laughed like watching a play. Chapter 604 Cinnabar is the first genius among the disciples of Longmen sect. He entered the Presbyterian hall to focus on training early and has high hopes. If there is no accident, cinnabar will be the great elder of Longmen sect. There are few powerful people in the sect who hold the power of life and death. Based on his seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, Pang Feiyun doesn''t think anyone in the Shi family has the ability to escape from the lobby. Therefore, Pang Feiyun''s biggest dependence on the stone family today is not the old man or the middle-aged man, but cinnabar. As for the people of the Shi family, they called Shi Gandang to escape one by one, but Shi Gandang didn''t move. People of the Longmen sect thought that this was just the reaction of the Shi Family under fear. They didn''t expect that Shi Gandang had no way to escape here. "Young master, run away, you are such an idiot... How can we close our eyes when you die..." Shi Jianzhong saw that Shi dare not escape. This was the color of despair on his face. His palms closed, his coat suddenly burst open, and then patted cinnabar. In this way, it is clear that both sides are hurt. If he knows he will die, he also hopes that his efforts can hurt cinnabar. As long as the most powerful cinnabar is injured, Shi dare to have a glimmer of hope of escape. Or is it that Shi Jianzhong is stupid to see that Shi dare not leave everyone to escape, so Shi Jianzhong will wake Shi dare with his own death. No matter what Shi Jianzhong thinks at this time, he is desperate anyway. Fight all your life without reservation. With Shi Jianzhong''s cultivation strength, so unreserved and cinnabar face to face, there is only one result: Shi Jianzhong''s death. "Three elders, no!" Shi gangdang saw Shi Jianzhong''s heroic behavior at this time and roared. In the roar, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t mean to do it, but he didn''t. Bang! There was a loud noise, which was a collision of powerful forces. Shi Gandang didn''t have time to think about why Fang Haotian hadn''t started at this time. When he heard the loud noise, he looked at Shi Jianzhong. Just as Shi Gandang turned his face, he let out a scream and howled, and then the figure spewed blood and flew upside down. "Zhongbo!" Shi dares to close his eyes in subconscious pain. "Three elders." The rest of the Shi family also howled sadly. "Cinnabar, your hand is too heavy..." Pang Feiyun laughed when he heard the scream, but the laughter stopped suddenly. He was shocked when he stood up. All the people of Longmen sect seemed to be evil for a moment. They all opened their mouths when they looked at the inverted figure one by one, as if it were a ghost. The sudden silence in the lobby was strange. The people of the Shi family were calm. Shi dare not help but open their eyes, and then they were stunned. The screamer is not Shi Jianzhong, but cinnabar. The person who spits blood and flies upside down is also cinnabar. The first genius of Longmen sect, the future elder, the cinnabar of the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang territory, was beaten away by Shi Jianzhong, who only had the third cultivation in Yuanyang territory, and it seems that he not only seriously injured the cinnabar, but also killed the cinnabar. Everyone in the lobby stayed except Fang Haotian. The most stupid person is Shi Jianzhong. He looked at the cinnabar without any movement when it fell to the ground. The naked Shi Jianzhong seemed petrified. He couldn''t know what was going on. "Am I so strong?" "Or is cinnabar just the seventh weight of Lingwu rather than the seventh weight of Yuanyang?" These two problems appear repeatedly in Shi Jianzhong''s mind. "Well, what the hell is going on?" Pang Feiyun suddenly broke the silence in the lobby with a little frightened voice. Everyone calmed down. Everyone of Longmen sect was surprised and angry. The people of the Shi family are both happy and suspicious. I''m glad that the strength of the Third Elder Shi Jianzhong is so strong. I wonder if this is true. Are the three elders so powerful? Shi dare to look at the motionless cinnabar, and then look at Shi Jianzhong, who was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know why he could kill cinnabar. Suddenly, his heart was shocked and his eyes looked at Fang Haotian. Only Shi Gandang knew the existence of Fang Haotian, so only he could think that Shi Jianzhong could kill cinnabar. There was only one possible reason, that was Fang Haotian. "It''s me." Fang Haotian whispered to Shi Gandang, "the skill of cinnabar cultivation is full of blood smell, and the resentment is frightening. It is the rumored Yin blood demon refining skill. Cultivating this skill requires pregnant women''s fetal blood. He can cultivate to such a level. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many pregnant women have been killed. He deserves to die, so I killed him by the hand of the three elders. " "Indeed." Shi dares to be the secret way. At the same time, he is also surprised that Zhu Sha is practicing this evil skill of common indignation. If this person doesn''t die, with his strength, he doesn''t know how many pregnant women will be poisoned by him in the future. At this time, Fang knows why Fang Haotian didn''t do it just now. It turned out that Fang Haotian was so strong that he could kill the seven major experts in Yuanyang territory by Shi Jianzhong''s hand without using his hands. But now that cinnabar is dead, things are even more troublesome. Now it is no longer Pang Feiyun''s personal retaliation, but has been raised to the level of facing the retaliation of the whole dragon sect. Killing one of the seven major experts in Yuanyang territory is a provocation to the whole Longmen sect. It is an eternal enemy with the whole Longmen sect. "Kill them, kill them." Pang Feiyun was suddenly angry and roared in the end. "Young leader, don''t be impulsive! Everybody don''t move! " The old man suddenly stopped Pang Feiyun and other people of Longmen sect. Then he stared at Shi Jianzhong with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "Shi Jianzhong, you''re so hidden that you killed one of our seven major experts. From now on, our Longmen sect and the Shi family will never die!" Shi Jianzhong killed cinnabar face to face. He was so powerful that who was the enemy of others? The enemy has secretly informed the master and the leader. Now he must not let Pang Feiyun be impulsive, so as not to be poisoned by the Shi family before the arrival of the leader. What the old man has to do at this time is to procrastinate. But Shi Jianzhong still can''t calm down. Facing the old man''s cry, he moved his mouth to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say. Tell people he didn''t kill cinnabar? It''s an ironclad fact that so many people are watching that cinnabar was killed by him. However, Shi Jianzhong really knows his own strength. He really only has the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. Even if he hides some powerful means at ordinary times, he did show his most powerful killing moves just now. But anyway, I can never be strong enough to kill one of the seven major experts in Yuanyang. But that''s the problem. He really shot vermilion with one move, and then vermilion was shot dead. It is reasonable to say that the person killed by one move at this time is Shi Jianzhong, not cinnabar! "Three elders!" Other people in the Shi family who don''t know the truth and don''t know the reason also think that Shi Jianzhong has always hidden such a powerful strength. At this time, they all ran to Shi Jianzhong''s side. Although they were in danger, they were full of worship. "Three elders!" "Three elders, the first day to kill them, ha ha, even if we all die here today, it''s worth it." "Yes. Anyway, even if we don''t kill them, they don''t mean to let us go. " "Kill a seven major master and make a lot of money!" One by one, they seem to really forget that they are now in the base camp of the Dragon sect. Looking at the people who forgot life and death and laughed at him for killing such a powerful expert as cinnabar, Shi Jianzhong was full of bitterness and could not cry. How did this man die? I really don''t know! I, I''m not so strong! Shi Jianzhong feels that he is more unjust than Dou E. although this injustice is inexplicable, he feels very happy that he can kill one of the other seven major experts in his heart. Shi gongdang knew that Shi Jianzhong couldn''t figure out why he could kill cinnabar. Seeing that he was still in a daze, he stood in front of Shi Jianzhong with a slight flash of body shape and just blocked Shi Jianzhong behind him. Shi dared to face the old man and said in a deep voice, "not from now, but from the moment you stepped into my Shi family, we have been an immortal feud. Even if Pang Feiyun is not frustrated in our Shijia, your intention is to be disadvantageous to our Shijia. " Speaking of this, Shi Gandang suddenly smiled, his eyes slowly moved from the old man''s face to Pang Feiyun''s face, and then said, "you think my Shi family is a fool, and you think we will only be flattered and forget ourselves for your cooperation with us. You don''t think of the harm at all. You underestimate my Shi family! We knew before we came that your intention was to plot and destroy my stone family, but we came anyway, because I want to know the real reason. Since we dare to come, why don''t we rely on it? San Chang is always the nine great masters hidden in our stone family. You want to take me and destroy your stone family today. Ha ha, this strength is not enough. " "Three elders, are you the nine great masters?" The other people in the Shi family have bright eyes. Gao Feiyun and others changed their faces sharply. At this time, Shi Gandang described Shi Jianzhong as a nine major master. Except that Fang Haotian and Shi Gandang knew the truth, others had no doubt and believed it. A seven major master is killed face to face. What else can it be if it''s not nine major masters? "Gao Feiyun, tell me, who the hell is that man and why is it bad for my stone family?" Shi dares to suddenly drink to Gao Feiyun, "say it, let''s stop today. The life of cinnabar should be the price you pay against me." After that, he secretly sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "sect leader, do you really want to wait for all the experts of the Dragon sect to arrive? Why don''t we quit the Longmen sect now? After all, there are many of them. " Although Fang Haotian is very powerful, there is no problem to protect everyone from the Longmen sect. But if you stay here and pick the whole Longmen sect alone, Shi dares to be the strength and confidence of Haotian of the other party. Chapter 605 "It''s no use for me to have many people. You don''t need it. If I''m not sure, I won''t take you to the risk." Fang Hao was calm, but his tone was a little invincible arrogance. He said, "now that he has made a dead enemy, it''s just to make a big deal. We must fight the Longmen sect and dare not retaliate against the Shi family. Otherwise, as soon as I leave, the Shi family can escape their poison. " Shi Gandang trembled a little and knew that his opponent Haotian''s strength should still be too low. Since Fang Haotian was so confident, he also threw himself out. Yi mang flashed in his eyes and said, "OK, listen to the door master. Anyway, I have no way back now." "Hehe, the Longmen sect has no way back." Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly and then said, "Pang Feiyun''s father has been disturbed. You take Pang Feiyun down. When his father arrives, you will use Pang Feiyun''s life to ask why the Dragon sect is against you for no reason. " Because the Longmen sect sensed a little breath left by Ji Rong, it was beyond doubt that the Longmen sect''s sudden idea of playing the Shi family was related to her. But now Fang Haotian still doesn''t understand why Ji Rong did this and what his purpose is. Fang Haotian felt that he must find out this. The other Haotian, Shi gongdang, of course, obeyed his words. When he did, he should go down, and then drank to Pang Feiyun: "Pang Feiyun, you''d better say it, otherwise the Dragon sect will be bleeding today." "I said I didn''t know. My father knew it." Pang Feiyun subconsciously roared. Pang Feiyun was afraid of the strength of Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong. Because it really costs a lot to deal with the nine major experts with the strength of the Dragon sect. With this fear, Pang Feiyun said fiercely: "anyway, I admit I underestimated you, but do you think there are nine major experts who can run rampant in our Longmen sect, and there will be no enemy in our Longmen sect? Shi Daren, I tell you, if you fall into my hands, I will make your life worse than death... " "Really?" Shi Gandang suddenly stepped on the floor, "bang", stamped several floor tiles directly, and rushed at Pang Feiyun like electricity. "Die!" Seeing Shi Gandang''s sudden attack, the old man and middle-aged man around Pang Feiyun changed his face, shouted angrily, and made every effort to blast at Shi Gandang. Both of them are three or four fold experts in Yuanyang territory and play an important role in Longmen sect. At this time, in order to protect Pang Feiyun, he tried his best. Together, a violent and terrible wave of killing moves suddenly formed, which wanted to drown the stones. In such an offensive, the general four heavies in Yuanyang territory will be killed on the spot. In the face of such terrible obstacles, Shi Gandang, who was rebuilt in Yuanyang, suddenly felt the danger that he would be blasted into slag in the next moment, and there was a conditioned fear in his heart. "Punch!" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in Shi Gandang''s ears. The fear in Shi Gandang''s heart suddenly disappeared, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. "Bang bang!! Shi dare to wave his fist quickly. He not only scattered the oncoming attack, but also smashed the old man and the middle-aged man one by one. "Whoosh!" Shi dare to rush to Pang Feiyun''s face. With a flash of his arm, he grabbed Pang Feiyun with five fingers. "Young master is so powerful?" Seeing that Shi dare easily beat the powerful old man and middle-aged man who just shot, the people of the Shi family, including Shi Jianzhong, were stunned. "You..." Pang Feiyun was shocked and shouted when he saw that the old man and the middle-aged man were beaten by Shi Gandang. Shi Gandang''s divine power at this time was almost different. Pang Feiyun''s heart is depressed to the extreme. What the hell is going on? Everyone in the Shi family is a virtue. Do they like to hide their strength? It''s all mole ants. Why do they suddenly become tigers? There''s no reason! Before dealing with the stone family, because I didn''t know much about the stone family in the past, the Dragon sect specially sent someone to Hutou city to make a detailed investigation. The result of the survey is that the Shi family has only Shi Yiqi and Shi Jianzhong, but it is just so. Although Shi Gandang is a disciple from the yuan martial arts school, he is a genius, but he has just broken through to Yuanyang. However, Shi Jianzhong just killed a seven major experts in Yuanyang. Now Shi Gandang is also powerful. The combination of a four fold expert in Yuanyang and a three fold expert in Yuanyang is simply a powerful five to six fold strength in Yuanyang, which is completely inconsistent with the data from the investigation! Are all the people in Hutou city working together to deceive the Longmen sect? Pang Feiyun doesn''t think so. Since the people of Hutou city didn''t cheat the Dragon sect together, it was the people of the Shi family who cheated everyone in Hutou city. "Shit, liar... In Pang Feiyun''s horror and depression, Shi Gandang grabbed his neck and lifted him up like a chicken. Looking at Pang Feiyun, who was carried by Shi Gandang, Shi Jianzhong suddenly woke up and was shocked in his heart: "can I kill Zhu Sha just now? The little master secretly helped me. The little master is actually the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory. He just hides his accomplishments with the brilliant secret skills of Yuanwu sect, which only shows the importance of Yuanyang territory?" As soon as Shi Jianzhong read this, his eyes immediately lit up and his spirit soared. He felt more and more that he had guessed the truth. Shi Jianzhong really thinks he understands. Understand why Shi Gandang didn''t bring the master surnamed Tian when he knew he had a gap with Pang Feiyun, but brought Shi Yi with low strength. "It turns out that the little master himself is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. Taking Shi Yi is just to make the Longmen sect feel that there are no experts in our business to bully. They will underestimate the enemy carelessly. Now, as expected, they easily take Pang Feiyun, the young leader, into their hands and take the initiative... Ha ha, the young master is a nine major master, and our stone family has nine major masters... Our stone family has nine major masters. Why don''t you worry? " The more Shi Jianzhong thought about it, the more he felt he understood it. His face began to hide the color of ecstasy caused by his inner ecstasy, and even grinned loudly. At this time, the people present in Longmen sect were both surprised and angry when they saw their young leader being carried by Shi Gandang like a chicken, but they didn''t dare to come forward because Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang showed far more strength than the people present. Of course, there are many disciples of Longmen sect who are not afraid of death. These people don''t go forward and try their best. They are more or less afraid of Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang''s strength, but they are more afraid of rats because Pang Feiyun is now in Shi Gandang''s hands. "Pang Feiyun, you see, you are just an ant in front of me. Your life is under my control at any time. How can you make my life worse than death?" Shi dare to carry Pang Feiyun back to everyone, but vaguely close to Fang Haotian, "now you fall into my hands, what do you think I will do to you?" Pang Feiyun was carried and his face turned red. He didn''t know whether he felt it was a great shame because he was tired of breathing. He roared: "Shi dare, you, you dare to fight me in Longmen sect. You''re dead. Our Longmen sect and your Shi family will never die..." "Pa!" Shi dared to slap Pang Feiyun in the face and said coldly, "that''s it again. It''s the Dragon sect that comes to crush me. Is that all you can do? I really doubt how you can live without Longmen sect. " Up to now, the Shi family and the Longmen sect have really formed a big feud. Shi dares to be honest. At this time, he doesn''t mind beating Pang Feiyun more. Anyway, even if he released Pang Feiyun now, Pang Feiyun would not appreciate him and would still kill the Shi family if he had the opportunity. Poof! A mouthful of teeth flew out of Pang Feiyun''s mouth and fell to the ground, just in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian picked up the denture with the iron sword that he had pulled out, and shook it in public: "young master, I''ve been strange just now! This guy was knocked out of his mouth by Lord Tian. Why did I see that his teeth were good just now? It turned out that he had dentures. Young master, it''s still pure gold. " "Poof!" Pang Feiyun looked at the false teeth and listened to Fang Haotian''s words. He was so angry that he spewed out blood and fainted. "Little leader." There was a scream all around. "Shi gongdang, have something to say. Let our young leader go quickly." A young disciple of the Longmen sect rushed out with his teeth clenched, rushed to Shi Gandang and said, "if our young leader really has three differences and two shortcomings, there will be no room for maneuver between the Longmen sect and the Shi family." Although his accomplishments are only seven in the Lingwu realm, he is only about eighteen or nine years old. He is heroic and has an arrogant momentum. He must be an outstanding disciple of Longmen sect with unlimited potential. "Is there room for maneuver?" Fang Haotian then said, "it''s your Longmen sect who bullied others and forced our stone family to do so." "Shi Yi, don''t talk." The old deacon of the stone family drank it gently. In his opinion, Shi Yi is just a small steward. Now he can''t speak under such circumstances. The famous young outstanding disciple of the Dragon sect also saw that Fang Hao''s heavenly clothes must be a person of low status in the Shi family. When he stared angrily, he shouted to Fang Haotian, "shut up. Are you qualified to speak here?" Fang Haotian smiled. Shi dare Dangdang sneered at the Dragon sect disciple: "everyone in our stone family is qualified to speak. In my eyes, no one in the stone family has a lower status than anyone in your dragon sect." Hearing this, several Shi family members who came with the team and whose status was not high felt very warm. They felt that the little family owner was really good to people and would not be regarded separately because of their status. The disciple of the Dragon sect snorted coldly, then looked at Shi dare and said in a deep voice, "this is the Longmen sect. In the sect, you treat our young leader like this. Are you really not afraid of the anger of our Longmen sect?" Shi Jianzhong suddenly answered and sneered, "you mean if we are outside, we can deal with your little leader. You won''t be angry if you won''t say a word?" The disciple of the Dragon sect was so depressed that he choked that he couldn''t speak. "Well, you''re just a little disciple of Longmen sect. It''s not your turn to negotiate with me here. Your leader is coming. He will tell me when he comes. " Stone dares to suddenly hit a punch with an empty hand. Although the disciple had unlimited potential, he was only a cultivation achievement in the Lingwu realm. He stepped back more than ten steps after being hit by Shi dare. However, Shi dares to admire this person for his low accomplishments, but in order to reduce the leader''s courage to stand up at this time, he is merciful, so he only forces him back without hurting others. "Hum!" A cold hum with anger and dignity suddenly came in, and then the door was knocked open with brute force. Everyone looked back, and a huaiwu figure outside the gate felt that it blocked the gate all at once. Then, several figures fell from the sky and fell behind the huaiwu figure. Everyone was strong and murderous. Chapter 606 The real strength of Longmen sect is the arrival of a group of high-ranking officials of Longmen sect. "The leader and the great master are here!" "The great master''s strength is invincible in the world. The stone family is dead." "Da Zun is the nine great masters in Yuanyang. Although Shi Jianzhong is also the nine great masters in Yuanyang, he is certainly not the opponent of Da Zun. The disciples of Longmen sect are in great spirits. The people of the Shi family all looked awe inspiring. Shi Jianzhong quietly stepped in front of everyone. Shi Gandang also walked to Shi Jianzhong, but he took a look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also looked at the door at this time, but what he saw was not Pang Lanhai, the sect leader who was blocked by the tallest and largest Huai Wu, but a thin old man beside Pang Lanhai. Fang Haotian can see that although Pang Lanhai looks powerful and powerful, he is only the sixth cultivation in Yuanyang, not even the cinnabar just killed by Shi Jianzhong. The most powerful of these people at the door is the thin old man, who is really the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang. But what this person attracted Fang Haotian''s attention was that he felt the hidden evil spirit on the old man. Fang Haotian looked away at Shi Gandang and smiled that he didn''t need to be nervous. But in his heart, he was awe inspiring: "there is such a powerful devil lurking in Longmen sect. If there is no accident, this devil is the great master mentioned by the disciples of Longmen sect..." Whoosh! The old man, who was called the great man by the Longmen sect, swept his eyes. When he saw the body of cinnabar, his face suddenly changed dramatically. With a flash of his body, he grabbed the door and fell next to cinnabar. Later, his momentum suddenly soared to the sky and roared, feeling that he was going to destroy the lobby: "who, who killed my apprentice!" Whoosh! In the roar of the great master, Pang Lanhai rushed into the door with a group of experts of Longmen sect. His body flashed and formed a circle around the Shi family. Pang Lanhai stared at Shi Gandang angrily with his eyes and drank coldly: "let my son go and leave your whole body." "Who, who killed my apprentice!" The great venerable figure flashed and stood beside Pang Lanhai. A pair of red eyes swept on everyone''s face in the Shi family. Except Fang Haotian, anyone in the Shi family could not help but feel cold when he came into contact with the eyes of the great master. Except that Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang could barely calm down, the others felt suffocated, sweating, and even three people with low cultivation couldn''t help sitting on the ground with pale faces. It''s not that the three people are cowardly, but the cultivation of the great master is too high for them, and the cold light in their eyes is really terrible. "Dad, help me, help me." Pang Feiyun suddenly woke up, which made people wonder whether he just fainted or pretended, "great master, it''s him, he killed younger martial brother Zhu..." Boom! The air in the hall was huge, and the air of his body suddenly burst out. Pang Lanhai was shocked and retreated a few steps. Other experts of Longmen sect changed their faces slightly. Everyone couldn''t help retreating, making the encirclement bigger. "We also stand back. The great master is going to fight." "Well, go back. The great master has great strength. When he makes a move, he must be startled. His breath fluctuates terrible. Our cultivation is low and close. I''m afraid we will be affected and die. " "It''s a pity to see such invincible experts as Da Zun today!" Although the outermost disciples of Longmen sect are still a little far away from the great venerable, they are still careful. They step back one after another, step back to the furthest distance, and everyone stands against the wall. "If you dare to kill my disciple, I will tear down your bones!" The great master suddenly grabbed it with a big hand and directly grabbed it at Shi Jianzhong''s head. It was clear that his palm was thin and fleshy, and at least 90% of the people present had palms larger than his. But with this grasp, everyone felt that his palm could cover the sky, cover thousands of miles and capture the world. The deepest feeling is the Shi Family in front of them. Although this grasp is aimed at Shi Jianzhong, they all feel that they are also within the scope of this grasp, and they all feel the danger of death. This grasp can kill all of them. Shi Jianzhong, who was the first to bear the brunt, found that a powerful force had enveloped his whole body. He couldn''t move all at once. Under this arrest, he was only helpless. "There are so powerful people in Longmen sect. They are powerless to resist. The young family leader may not be able to resist. Now they are dead..." Shi Jianzhong''s heart gave birth to despair and fear. But when he got up, he suddenly raised his courage and shouted, "young master, run away, use a hundred Li BUCKLE!" "Young master, run away. He is invincible." The two of the stone family who could still maintain some intelligence were also anxious and roared, and then clenched their teeth and desperately waved their weapons. Although the mantis blocks his arm, he has to struggle desperately and try his best to create some chances for Shi Gandang to escape. Shi dare not escape, because Fang Haotian stood in front of Shi Jianzhong as soon as he lifted his foot, and then pointed out. Seeing that it was "Shi Yi" who took the lead in such circumstances, Shi Jianzhong was subconsciously moved, and then subconsciously roared: "Shi Yi, avoid..." Boom! Fang Haotian''s sudden burst of momentum interrupted Shi Jianzhong''s roar. Then, like others, he saw Fang Haotian''s finger on the palm of the great master''s hand and said, "no wonder cinnabar can cultivate such vicious evil skills. His cultivation is above Pang Lanhai, the leader. It''s your apprentice!" The great master''s eyes suddenly stared up, full of horror, and his momentum suddenly disappeared. Poof! The palm of the great master''s hand was spewed out with black blood, and then his arm exploded. Finally, Fang Haotian''s left fist flashed and hit the great master''s chest. Bang! The great master of the nine great masters in Yuanyang was beaten upside down by Fang Haotian. Two experts of Longmen sect standing in the direction of the door were hit and killed directly, and then the great master flew out of the door. Click. The great master fell to the ground at the door, but before everyone could react, Fang Haotian had flashed out of the lobby, stood beside the great master, and stamped on the great master''s belly. Poof! The great master raised his head, and the blood ejected had his broken internal organs, but what made him more afraid was that his cultivation for many years was directly stamped away by Fang Haotian. "It''s you!" The great venerable spewed blood and roared in fear. In the roar, the great master''s body suddenly changed, and his thin body even split. Then in everyone''s shock, his body began to grow larger, and the devil''s body could not be controlled. "This..." Not only the Shi family but also the Longmen sect were shocked by the physical changes of the great venerable. But what shocked everyone most was Fang Haotian''s strength. Apart from Shi Gandang, all the people present couldn''t believe that such a powerful person was the most insignificant person. Shi Jianzhong and others were stunned. Everyone felt unbelievable: "Shi Yi, who has always been mediocre, is so powerful... Then they knew why Shi Gandang insisted on bringing Shi Yi, and why Shi Gandang repeatedly refused to use the money of the Shi family to buy the escape treasure Baili buckle. Shi Yi is so powerful, why escape? "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped the great master''s head. The other party was seriously injured, but his hand was still powerful. He felt that he was going to break the great master''s head. But the great master''s head was not broken, and half of his head fell into the ground. Fang Haotian drank suddenly. His voice made everyone''s eardrums ache and buzzing: "say, why deal with the Shi family!" The great master''s expression suddenly appeared dull and said, "the wise king wants to drag you to Hutou city as long as he can, but I don''t know why he wants to drag you. I''m just acting under orders. I didn''t expect that you, Fang Hao, as the first person of Tianyuan martial arts, would disguise as a servant of the Shi family. If you knew, you might not be able to defeat me so soon... When you said that, the great master suddenly stopped, and then shouted in horror: "Fang Hao Tian, what did you do to me, what did I say... In the cry, his evil Qi suddenly gushed out of his body, Then his body collapsed and turned into a mummy in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian was a little moved and looked at the corpse in front of him. He was shocked. Although the great master performed the secret technique of suicide, it was too overbearing and frightening. But the most shocking thing at this time was the people in the lobby. All the people in the lobby, except Shi Gandang, who knew his identity, stared, and Pang Feiyun trembled. This guy who looks so ordinary is Fang Haotian, the leader of Yuanwu sect, the first expert of Yuanwu sect, who killed hundreds of millions of blood demons alone? "I am Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian suddenly flashed back to Shi Gandang, then changed his appearance in front of everyone and returned to the original. After returning to the original state, Fang Haotian looked at Pang Lanhai, who was stunned, and said, "leader Pang, do you have an explanation for your collusion between the Dragon sect and the devil?" "Fang, sect leader Fang!" Pang Lanhai was shocked when he heard the speech, and suddenly knelt down and said, "sect leader Fang, I, I don''t know he is a devil!" Many people of Longmen sect were shocked to see the sect leader kneel down, as if they were petrified in an instant. This, this is the leader who is powerful and heroic in his mind? Although Yuanwu gate is the first major gate of Yuanwu County, Fang Haotian, as the head of Yuanwu gate, has been recognized as the first person in Yuanwu county not only in strength but also in status. But Pang Lanhai is also the head of a large-scale door after all! Everyone is the leader of a sect. Their status should be equal, but there is a gap in strength. But now Pang Lanhai, as the leader of a sect, is scared like this, which is really hard for the disciples of Longmen sect to accept. When the disciples of the Dragon sect couldn''t accept their leader''s greed for life and fear of death and knelt down, their young leader Pang Feiyun''s plea for mercy even stimulated their nerves: "young master Shi, I have no eyes. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. Forgive me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can be a cow or a horse for the stone family in the future..." Pang Feiyun''s voice echoed in the lobby. Everyone in Longmen sect shook their heads in pain and felt desperate. Not because he provoked such a powerful expert as Fang Haotian, but because of the cowardly performance of the leader and his son. The Longmen sect is run by such a father and son. How can we hope to revitalize it? "Death is excusable, but life is inevitable!" Fang Haotian suddenly kicked out to the kneeling Pang Lanhai. But as soon as his foot kicked out, Pang Lanhai, who was greedy for life and afraid of death and did not hesitate to kneel, suddenly burst up. Chapter 607 Boom! Pang Lanhai suddenly burst up. Although his breath was still the six cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang, he was startled and powerful. The head of a sect has his own inhumanity and some unknown powerful means. The five fingers of his left hand grabbed Fang Haotian''s feet like an iron hook. The tip of the five fingers glittered with a faint green cold light. It was obvious that he was cultivating a powerful poisonous claw. At the same time, a short sword flashing green cold awn suddenly slipped out of his sleeve, and then his five fingers tightened and stabbed Fang Haotian''s lower abdomen. The claw is poisonous, and the short sword is obviously quenched with strange poison. Pang Lanhai, who was trembling and kneeling, was trembling and trembling. At this time, he suddenly broke out. He was extremely powerful and very vicious. Such a sudden counterattack was unexpected, and subconscious screams were immediately issued around him. The people of the Shi Family changed their faces and shouted, "be careful!" Fang Haotian smiled coldly. He seemed to have expected that Pang Lanhai could not be so honest. It was impossible not to fight back when his accomplishments were abandoned. Fang Haotian''s kick didn''t stop. He seemed to ignore Pang Lanhai''s poisonous claw and poisonous sword. Only Pang Lanhai could clearly feel that Fang Haotian''s feet suddenly shook out, and his claws and sword stabbed on an invisible air wall. But Pang Lanhai was not surprised. It seemed that he also expected Fang Haotian''s strength. Even if he suddenly hit hard, it was impossible to hurt the other party. Hoo! Pang Lanhai suddenly opened his mouth and a small black ball flew out. This really surprised Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was extremely smart, but he didn''t expect that Pang Lanhai''s real killing move was in his mouth. The small ball was small, but it was very fast. Fang Haotian had no time to avoid at such a close distance, so the ball shot at Fang Haotian. Pop! When spitting out the small balls, Pang Lanhai immediately flew upside down with the counter shock of Fang Haotian''s strength. "Bang!" A loud noise reverberated in the lobby, and a powerful air wave expanded in all directions, setting off layers of terrible waves. The power almost destroyed everything through the ages. It''s unimaginable that the little pill has such a powerful explosive force. "Ah... There was a terrible howl in the lobby, including people from dragon sect and stone family. In the howling sound, I saw people flying around. Finally, the sea of Qi even collapsed the walls around the lobby. A large number of Longmen sect disciples, whether dead or injured, were knocked out. There were also disciples of Longmen sect outside. These people only heard a loud noise, and then saw the wall of the service hall collapse, and a large number of people inside flew out miserably. "What a terrible attack. Who sent it?" The disciples of Longmen sect outside were shocked. In the lobby, thick smoke filled the air, and it was difficult to see people for a while. "Hahaha..." Pang Lanhai''s laughter suddenly came out of the lobby, and then his tall figure flew out. He was covered in ash, his clothes were ragged and nearly naked, his wounds were bloody and terrible, his image was as embarrassed as it was, and his injury was very serious. Although he retreated for the first time, such a powerful explosive force still affected him, and his cultivation would also be seriously injured. However, no matter how embarrassed the image is and how serious the injury is, the Pang LAN sea god is extremely excited at this time. "Palm, headmaster!" The disciples outside were stunned. Pang Lanhai ignored the disciples outside. He stared at the thick smoke in the lobby, looking excited and ecstatic. He first put two pills into his mouth, swallowed them and said in a harsh voice: "Fang Haotian, you can be as powerful as heaven, and you will be destroyed in front of the thunderbolt bomb. Whoever you are, it''s a dead end to fight against our Longmen sect. " As for such a big explosion, his son Pang Feiyun can''t have a chance to live, but he doesn''t care. As long as he can kill Fang Haotian, as long as he doesn''t have to die, everyone else can die. Nothing in this world is more important than his life. Anyway, with his cultivation, he has a long life. The big deal is that he goes to other places to hide his name, marry a wife, have children and establish a sect. Yuanyang territory was rebuilt six times, and it is also a top figure in Yuanwu county. As long as he goes to a smaller place, he can also quickly establish a force that can let him dominate one side. So living is the most important thing. Everything else can start again. "Cough... Several coughs suddenly came out of the lobby. Pang Lanhai''s face changed: "are there still living people inside? Hum, even if Fang Haotian is powerful and can''t be killed by thunderbolt, he must be seriously injured. Should I rush in and kill him now? He must have been seriously injured. Should I be able to kill him? " Pang Lanhai was still awed by Fang Haotian''s power. At this time, he expected that Fang Haotian would be seriously injured even if he was alive, but he didn''t have the courage to rush in immediately and hesitated. "Pang Lanhai, you are cruel enough to accompany so many disciples to kill me, including your own son." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly came out. Pang Lanhai said coldly, "hum, as long as I can kill you, what if my son dies? The waste caused me all the trouble. It''s better if he died. After he died, I''ll have another son... Fang Haotian, you''re okay, you''re not hurt... The voice suddenly stopped and four figures rushed out in the thick smoke. Once out of the lobby, one of the figures rushed to Pang Lanhai, and Fang Haotian''s voice sounded again: "Pang Lanhai, you really deserve to die... His clothes are also in tattered condition, but fortunately, Pang Lanhai didn''t take advantage of the war body and powerful soul domain. If it were someone else, it would really be destroyed in Pang Lanhai''s hands. "You''re not hurt!" Pang Lanhai''s face changed completely, "bang", he stamped the soles of his feet on the ground for the first time, and his body retreated violently. However, Fang Haotian caught up with him as soon as he withdrew one meter, and the claw shadow caught Pang Lanhai''s neck. Lethal claw, this move is more and more mysterious in Fang Haotian''s hands. It''s impossible to prevent. Pang Lanhai''s face changed dramatically. He smashed Fang Haotian with his hands. At the same time, his right foot also kicked Fang Haotian''s crotch. "Bang!" Without waiting for Pang Lanhai''s dying counterattack and body, Fang Haotian threw his hand hard, threw Pang Lanhai to the ground, and then kicked him up. "Headmaster!" There was a cry of surprise around. Some disciples of Longmen sect who responded frantically rushed up to save their leader. No matter what Pang Lanhai did just now, he is the leader of Longmen sect after all. There are always some loyal disciples who will not be indifferent to seeing their leader killed. However, the powerful people of Longmen sect were in the lobby just now. Now even if they are lucky to survive, they are seriously injured. These disciples who rushed up stood outside just now. Their strength is low. What''s the use of rushing up? "Get down!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and all the disciples who rushed up felt a sudden sharp pain in their heads, as if they had been severely hit by a hammer. Their eyes blackened and fainted to the ground. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian grabbed Pang Lanhai, then smashed his fist on Pang Lanhai''s belly, and his powerful strength vomited into Pang Lanhai''s belly. "No!" Pang Lanhai shouted in fear and fought back madly again. However, Fang Haotian''s strength was so strong that Pang Lanhai could not fight back. Finally, Fang Haotian abandoned his cultivation. Bata! Fang Haotian shook his hand and threw Pang Lanhai in front of Shi Gandang. Shi dare to sigh gently, and then push the people around him. The man is Pang Feiyun. Although the thunderbolt big destruction pill was powerful, Fang Haotian''s soul domain was also extremely powerful, and finally protected Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang. Because Pang Feiyun was in Shi Gandang''s hands, Pang Feiyun was lucky to survive the big bang. But his father''s ruthless words made him despair. At this time, he knew that although his father loved him at ordinary times, he always thought he was useless in his heart, and did not hesitate to abandon him at the critical moment. Pang Feiyun was extremely disappointed by the words "his son did not regenerate". Of course, what is more desperate is that his father and son have lost all their cultivation and have no chance to turn over. "Dad." Pang Feiyun squatted down and looked at his father, who was regarded as a big backer in the past, with complex eyes. Pang Lanhai suddenly grabbed Pang Feiyun''s hand and begged, "Feiyun, come on, save me, and ask Fang Haotian to restore my cultivation..." Pang Feiyun shook his head and said, "Dad, do you think we still have a chance to live? No, you and I are useless. We are all useless people. Longmen sect no longer belongs to us. No one will convince us. We will only be worse if we live. Death is our best outcome... While talking, Pang Feiyun reached out and picked up a fallen sword around him. Then he suddenly waved his sword in Pang Lanhai''s fear and cut off Pang Lanhai''s neck. "Ah!" When the disciples of Longmen sect saw this scene, they all screamed. Fang Haotian, Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang also looked slightly stunned. They didn''t expect Pang Feiyun to be so cruel, because their father killed his father just because he gave up. "Fang Haotian, it''s not wrong that my father and son were defeated in your hands..." Pang Feiyun turned and looked at Fang Haotian. After that, he suddenly wiped his sword and killed himself. Looking at the bodies of the father and son, Shi dare to see an unbearable color in his eyes and sigh gently. But Shi Jianzhong said coldly, "they killed so many people in the Shi family, even if they killed the Longmen sect." "Headmaster, little headmaster!" At this time, the disciples of Longmen sect knelt down and howled in pain. Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong. The remaining disciples of Longmen sect are unable to take revenge. They can''t help Fang Haotian. At this time, they are unable to return to heaven except for howling with grief. When the Longmen sect was in this situation and suffered such a tragedy, Fang Haotian knew that he didn''t have to fight anymore, and the Dragon sect would no longer exist. Soon, forces from the wind would swallow everything of the Dragon sect. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed his hands and flew towards the Mountain Gate of the Dragon sect with Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang. Looking at the figure of Fang Haotian, the disciples of Longmen sect hate it very much, but they have no choice but to watch them leave. After leaving the gate of Longmen sect, Fang Haotian stopped in mid air. Chapter 608 Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang are both experts in Yuanyang territory. They can stop in mid air without Fang Haotian carrying them. The three men looked back at the Longmen sect. Fang Haotian sighed gently. Shi Jianzhong and Shi Gandang had sad faces. Fang Haotian said, "I didn''t expect Pang Lanhai to have this skill at that time, so I didn''t have time to protect others. It''s a shame to say. I thought I could protect any of you alive with my strength, but I didn''t expect them to die miserably by my side... I''m sorry for them! " Shi dared to sigh and said, "sect leader, we know you did your best." Shi Jianzhong also made a quick noise, saying that Fang Haotian could not be blamed for this, but only the Dragon sect and their fate. "Anyway, I protected them from dying." Fang Haotian sighed gently, then pointed to Shi Gandang''s eyebrows, "this set of cultivation skill is my compensation to them. If their relatives have potential, they will pass it on to them. Of course, this skill can also be passed on to other people in your Shi family. It''s up to you. " "Thank you, sect leader." Shi Gandang knows that Fang Haotian''s Kung Fu is a brilliant skill of the Yuan Wu clan. Even if it is not the most brilliant skill of the Yuan Wu clan, it must be a treasure of the town family for a small family like the Shi family. Shi Jianzhong already knew Fang Haotian''s identity. Naturally, he also knew that what Fang Haotian took out must be not bad. He quickly thanked Fang Haotian on behalf of their relatives and the Shi family. Fang Haotian sighed gently. Then he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go back!" "Well." Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong took a complicated look at the Dragon sect, and then flew away with Fang Haotian. For Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong, this trip not only did not bring great benefits to the Shi family, but also left them dead. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. It can also be regarded as a big lesson for the Shi family. How long will it take to cooperate with unprovoked interests in the future. There''s really no good thing to lose pie at the end of the day. If there is any advantage, there is only the skill that Fang Haotian gave them to die in order to compensate for his inability to protect the stone family. Later, this skill became the supreme skill of the Shi family. With this skill, the Shi family made a qualitative leap in the overall strength, and made the Shi family become the largest family in Hutou city. The three were fast and went straight back to Hutou city. Fell in front of the gate of Hutou city. "I have something to do, so I won''t go to the stone house." Fang Haotian said, "elder martial brother Shi, go back to the school more often when you are free." "Yes, master." Dare to bow down. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flew up and flew in the direction of the county king city. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, Shi dare to look with worship and joy, and some emotion. Although that little guy was full of genius and made rapid progress, who could have thought that he would become the leader of Yuanwu sect? Shi Gandang''s eyes suddenly twinkled with enlightenment and said with emotion: "there is indeed a cycle of heaven in this world, and everything has cause and effect. I didn''t know him at that time. If I didn''t promise my cousins mengbai and Mengda to help him go back to solve the family''s crisis, my Shi family would be doomed this time. " "I didn''t believe in karma before, but I saw cause and effect from Shao family leader and Fang sect leader, and I believed it." Shi Jianzhong also said with great emotion: "the so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s really right. If the young family leader had not been kind-hearted, loyal and helpful, he would not have had such good results today. These people of the Longmen sect acted against the enemy and colluded with the devil. This is the evil reason. That''s why they suffered heavy losses today, lost all their experts and removed the Longmen sect from the list in a few days. " Shi dare to nod gently and say, "yes, no matter what our Shi family develops into in the future, we must restrain the family disciples from doing evil and bullying others like Pang Feiyun, otherwise our Shi family will repeat the mistakes of Longmen sect!" Shi Jianzhong nodded deeply, then looked at Shi dare and hesitated, but finally asked softly, "young master, are you already the nine accomplishments of Yuanyang?" Shi dared to shake his head when he heard the speech, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not so powerful. Those two guys who were able to shock me were the sect leader who helped me secretly. If I''m not mistaken, the sect leader helped you kill cinnabar secretly. " Shi Jianzhong was disappointed, but not surprised. When Shi Yi showed great strength after he became Fang Hao''s natural, he thought of this. He just had a chance to ask. Shi Jianzhong knows his accomplishments very well, so he hopes that Shi dare to be a master of the nine major masters. A nine major master is too important to the stone family. Knowing that Shi Gandang is not a nine fold cultivation, Shi Jianzhong was disappointed. He couldn''t help but sigh again: "the means of the square sect leader are really universal!" Shi dare to look at Fang Haotian''s departure direction. Although Fang Haotian''s figure has disappeared at this time, his eyes are still respectful. At the same time, Shi Gandang''s heart also aroused great ambition. With the help of Fang Haotian, Shi dare to feel that one day he can reach the height of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. certain! "Our stone family will be strong." Shi gangdang''s tone was affirmative. Then he suddenly turned around and walked into the city. The two returned to Shi''s house and went to see Shi Yiqi for the first time. Seeing that only the two of them came back, Shi Yiqi was surprised: "Why are there only two of you?" Shi Gandang and Shi Yiqi looked at each other with a sad face. Shi dare to tell what happened to Longmen sect. Shi Yiqi was stunned on the spot. After a while, he said with lingering fear, "fortunately, there is a square sect leader!" "Yes." Shi Jianzhong said, "if it weren''t for the square sect leader, neither of us would have come back alive." "Longmen sect is really hateful, but they deserve retribution." Shi Yiqi suddenly scolded, then took a long breath and said, "hold a family meeting, set up a clothes grave for the dead, and bury them according to the highest standard of the family. The monthly grain received by each of their relatives doubled, and each household compensated 10000 liang of silver. But we really can''t blame sect leader Fang for this. It''s a great kindness to our stone family that he can leave his skills. The stone family must not forget it. " "Not only that, the sect leader felt guilty for letting them die because he was unable to protect them. He left a cultivation skill before leaving." Shi Gandang then said, "this skill gives priority to those with potential among their relatives to practice first, and then let those with potential in our stone family practice." "The cultivation skill left by the sect leader?" Shi Yiqi''s eyes lit up. "This achievement is not trivial. It will be the revitalization of our Shi Family in the future." Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong nodded deeply. Then the three went to the ancestral temple to hold a family meeting. The relatives of those who died suddenly cried when they heard the bad news, but after Shi Gandang and Shi Jianzhong explained what happened to the Longmen sect, they were sad but did not blame. Moreover, the compensation of the family is also sufficient. The most important thing is that the potential among their relatives get excellent cultivation skills, which gives them some comfort. Anyone with a little brain can imagine that these people who have practiced the skills left by Fang Haotian will naturally become the key training objects of the family, and their status in the family will be different in the future. "My Lord, I often visit my Lord." When the meeting of the Shi family was about to break up, a guard came to report. The stone family''s face changed. Everyone knows that the quarrel between the Shi family and the Chang family has been raised to the level of hostility between the two families. Now the Chang family''s owner suddenly visits. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer! "Come on, let''s go out and meet him for a while." Shi Yiqi shook his fists fiercely and took his people out of the ancestral temple. But as soon as I got to the gate of the ancestral hall, I saw Chang Tong, the leader of the Chang family, coming with Chang Zhanyu. When I saw Shi Yiqi, I walked quickly and said, "brother Shi, Chang Tong''s sudden visit is very bold. Please forgive me!" Chang Zhanyu followed his father''s back, looking a little complicated, and the whole person''s temperament was very different from that in the past. Less arrogance, more humility. Chang family is a big family in Hutou city. Chang Tong''s position in Hutou city is much higher than Shi Yiqi. At this time, the Shi family was surprised, and Shi Yiqi was a little unprepared. After all, Shi Yiqi is the head of the family. He soon calmed down. When he was secretly on guard, he smiled on his face, bowed his hands and said, "it''s an honor for my Shi family to visit my Shi family. Why take the liberty?" "Ha ha, brother Shi is really open-minded and forthright. He is a rare friend. In the past, Chang Tong misunderstood and did some improper things to the Shi family. I''m ashamed! " Chang Tong walked up to Shi Yiqi. "Today Chang Tong came to make amends. Please forgive brother Shi and his worthy nephew." With that, Chang Tong turned back and stared at Chang Zhanyu. Chang Zhanyu hugged his fist in his chest, bowed down deeply to Shi Gandang, and said, "dare to be a virtuous younger brother. I used to be narrow-minded. I always held a grudge because of a small matter in my childhood, which led to the hatred between our two families. Today, Zhan Yu came to make amends, beat and scold as he wanted... After that, his knees suddenly softened and knelt in front of Shi Gandang. The stone family was stunned. Shi Yiqi and Shi Gandang were also stunned on the spot. The father and son of the Chang family didn''t take the wrong medicine today, did they? However, when Shi dared to be stunned, he guessed something in his heart: "it seems that the Chang family was beaten by the sect leader, not ordinary fear!" But anyway, Chang Tong and his son can put their posture so low. Chang Zhanyu, who has always been proud, knelt down and apologized. If they can really resolve their hatred, Shi dare to be very happy. After all, the Chang family is now powerful and the Shi family is small. It is absolutely disadvantageous to the Shi family to continue to be hostile to the Chang family. Moreover, Shi dare to be a generous person. Chang Zhanyu can kneel down and admit his mistake, whether true or false, so he bent down and stretched out his hand to pull Chang Zhanyu up and said, "brother Zhanyu, I haven''t taken the previous things to heart. You don''t have to." "Can we be brothers?" Chang Zhanyu suddenly said with a sincere face: "if you dare to be a virtuous brother, regardless of past grievances, I am willing to become a brother with you, and we will advance and retreat together in the future." Chapter 609 Shi dare to look at Chang Zhanyu in amazement and lose his reaction. It''s not easy for Chang Zhanyu to kneel down and apologize. It''s just unusual. Now he even proposed to make sworn brothers with Shi Gandang, which was completely impossible for Shi Gandang to think of in advance. He was caught off guard and subconsciously looked at his father. Shi Yiqi blinked slightly in his pupils, but only in a flash. Then he said with a smile, "you two know each other when you''re young. Although there''s a gap, it''s also a small fight. It''s a good thing if you can become brothers... Then he looked at Chang Tong, carefully observed the change of Chang Tong''s look, and then said," but being brothers is not trivial. It''s a matter of a lifetime and can''t be simple. If nephew Zhan Yu really wants to do so, how about our two families announce that the whole city will hold a ceremony of worship on another day? " The change was so great that Shi Yiqi was afraid to be careless. He said he had no opinion and agreed to make a vow, but he was skeptical in his heart. Chang Tong looked the same, smiled and took the opportunity to say today''s real intention: "well, I just took this opportunity to announce the comprehensive alliance between Chang family and Shi family to the whole city. In the future, the two families will advance and retreat together and guard against both good and bad. " Chang Tong''s words made the stone family feel inexplicable again. This guy really took the wrong medicine today? Recently, the two families have become water and fire. The Chang family once threatened to destroy the Shi family. Why did they suddenly turn sexual today? Chang Tong not only took his son to plead guilty and resolve hatred, but also allied with the Shi family? Seriously, if this is true, it is really a great benefit to the Shi family. With the situation of the two families and the strength of the Chang family, as long as the Chang family doesn''t bother the Shi Family in the future, the Shi family all feel that the ancestral grave has burned Gaoxiang. But now the Chang family has even proposed an alliance, and the whole city has to announce it? Once announced, the matter will be known all over the city. If the Chang family wants to be unfavorable to the Shi family, it will fall into the hands of others, which will be a heavy blow to the Chang family''s reputation. Does the Chang family really want to form an alliance with the Shi family? The people of the Shi family think that either Chang Tong took the wrong medicine, or he hasn''t woke up yet and is still in a dream. One by one, they couldn''t help looking at Shi''s righteousness. Shi Yiqi was also a little unresponsive. Looking at Chang Tong, he asked in an uncertain tone, "brother Chang, do you say that the Chang family is allied with my Shi family?" "Yes, the two are allied." Chang Tong nodded heavily, "it''s no good for our two families to compete. If we combine, we''ll have advantages and if we divide, we''ll have disadvantages. As long as we form an alliance, both of us can achieve greater development in the future. " Shi Yiqi took a deep breath fiercely, and his voice suddenly sank: "brother Chang, are you sincere?" "I know that brother Shi has misunderstood me over the years. It''s normal not to believe it for a moment." Chang Tong raised his right hand, suddenly knelt on one knee and said, "Chang Tong swore in the name of heaven. If today''s words go against his heart, he will be sent by heaven. I have lost all my accomplishments..." "Brother Chang!" Shi Yi was so angry that he hurriedly pulled Chang Tong up and said, "this oath is too heavy. I believe brother Chang is." Chang Tong smiled and sighed in the dark. No way! Chang Tong came by the order of big sacrifice to ram Xing. Gongyang made it clear that if Chang Tong did not bring Chang Zhanyu to apologize and obtain the understanding of the Shi family, and the Chang and Shi families could not form an alliance, Gongyang would leave the Chang family and join the Shi family. The first thing in the future would be to focus on attacking the Chang family. At that time, gongyangxing''s tone and attitude were very strong and beyond doubt. Gongyangxing is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. It has always been the big backer of the Chang family and the one who can decide the fate of the Chang family. So Chang Tong almost fainted when he heard Gongyang''s words. If gongyangxing turns to the stone family and attacks the Chang family, how can the Chang family bear it? The result is naturally that the Shi family takes the Chang family and replaces it. For the sake of the family, Chang Tong thought after weighing again and again that it was not an irreconcilable hatred with the Shi family, so he came under orders. Sometimes I have to say that it''s not easy for some families to be in charge. For the sake of family justice, many times they have to put down their self-esteem and seek perfection. Of course, RAM bank has another statement. If Chang Shi and his family form an alliance, as long as he lives in the world, he will protect the Chang family for a lifetime. So anyway, Chang Tong had to bring her son today. Chang Tong and Chang Zhanyu''s sincere Shi family can feel it, and then they talk happily. So far, the hatred between Chang Shi and his family has been resolved. It is a foregone conclusion that the two families have turned fighting into friendship and then formed an alliance. Chang Tong and Shi Yiqi make another appointment tomorrow morning. After the two families discuss the details of the alliance in huanghualou, Chang Tong leaves with Chang Zhanyu. After the father and son left the Shi family, some senior leaders of the Shi family who were still worried and confused couldn''t help reminding Shi Yiqi not to believe in Chang Tong. Chang Tong''s attitude changed too fast. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Naturally, it is impossible for Shi Yiqi to finish trusting Chang Tong without being wary, but he can also think that this may have something to do with Fang Haotian, so he looks at Shi Gandang and asks. Shi Gandang had thought that all this should have something to do with Fang Haotian. He thought it was credible again and again, so he nodded gently and whispered in the dark: "this should be the meaning of the sect leader. Because the sect leader Pu Jing went to Chang''s house, Chang''s house may have been beaten by him. " "With the strength of sect leader Fang, the Chang family certainly did not dare to provoke. Alliance with our Shi family is to protect ourselves and seek perfection after grievances. Ha ha, no matter what Chang Tong''s real thoughts are, the alliance with our stone family will not be empty. " Shi Yiqi was completely relieved. After secretly communicating with Shi Gandang, he grinned and said to the senior management of the family, "you don''t need to worry. This matter is by no means empty. The alliance between Chang Shi and Shi is a foregone conclusion. This is the beginning of our stone family''s revitalization. " The top leaders of the Shi family know that the owner has always been calm and successful. They don''t believe it just because Chang Tong vowed. There must be some reasons behind it that they don''t know. Since the owner is so confident, it should be all right. The dispute with the Chang family has always been shrouded in the clouds over the head of the Shi family. Now the clouds are lost, and the Shi family feel relieved. Because of this trip to Longmen sect, the grief of someone dying has faded a little. However, the two families changed from hatred to alliance, but it still makes everyone of the Shi family feel that things in the world are really unpredictable. When Chang Tong and his son, who had left the stone house, looked back at the stone house gate, they were also filled with emotion. Before, the father and son really had the heart to destroy the stone family, but the world changed quickly. Recently, they had to bow their heads and form an alliance with the stone family. "Dad, the stone family has yuanwumen as its backer. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for us to form an alliance with him." Chang Zhanyu suddenly said, "and my master has always been arrogant, but he suddenly changed. It must be Fang Haotian, the sect leader of Yuanwu sect, who said something to him about the alliance. I''m afraid it''s Fang Haotian''s meaning. Otherwise, he won''t tell us that the man surnamed Tian is Fang Haotian, the sect leader of Yuanwu sect. Hehe, after our two families formed an alliance, in fact, yuanwumen has also become a big supporter of our Chang family. " Chang Tong thought for a moment, suddenly grinned and said, "Zhan Yu, I''m glad you can say that. A man can bend but not stretch. The world is as big as his mind. With your previous mind, I''ve always been worried! " Chang Zhanyu said, "it worries my father! I actually wanted to spend the night last night. If I continue as before, Fang Haotian can spare my life this time. If I provoke a cruel devil next time, not only will I die, but also my Chang family will die because of me. " Chang Tong was overjoyed and strode forward: "ha ha, it seems you really figured it out. Let''s go. Dad will buy you a drink today and go to the yellow flower building tomorrow. " Chang Zhanyu smiled and quickly followed up. After figuring it out last night, Chang Zhanyu also felt that his whole state of mind seemed to have changed greatly. In retrospect, Shi dare to be a man. He is really a man worthy of being a brother. The father and son walked towards the most luxurious Huanghua restaurant in the city. At this time, there are many guests in Huanghua restaurant, and the lobby on the first floor is a little noisy. As soon as Chang Tong and his son entered the gate of the restaurant, they were shocked by a noise: "it''s true. I just came back from there. Not only Pang Lanhai and his son, the leader of the Dragon sect, were killed, but all the Yuanyang experts in the sect died. They were really crippled by the stone family..." Chang Tong and his son were shocked and looked at each other. They suddenly felt lucky and grateful to Gongyang. When the Shi family destroyed the Longmen sect, Fang Haotian''s handwriting must be behind it. If such a big hand were used on the Chang family, his father and son would have become dead now, and the Chang family would no longer exist. If it weren''t for gongyangxing, their father and son would definitely continue to be enemies of the Shi family. The consequence of being the enemy may be the follow-up of Bu long sect! Fang Haotian can remove the name of Longmen sect and Chang family, which is not as good as Longmen sect. "My family is very lucky! I really need a few drinks later... " Chang Tong sighed secretly and went upstairs with his son. ... eight days later, the dusty Fang Haotian, who traveled day and night, stood on the top of a big mountain about twenty miles away from the county king city. It''s impossible for ordinary people to see the king''s county so far. However, Fang Haotian is already in the realm of heaven and man, and his eyesight is different from ordinary people. He can still see the vague outline of the county king city from a distance of 20 Li. This is when the setting sun shines in the West. Blue clouds, yellow leaves, autumn waves, cold smoke on the waves. The mountain reflects the setting sun, the sky connects water, and the fragrant grass is ruthless, even outside the setting sun. Fang Haotian looked at the front. Although it was still vague, he could see the magnificent outline of the city. He couldn''t help but praise the city. It is worthy of being the largest city in Yuanwu county. It''s hard to think that this city has more momentum than the firewood city in the enclosure of wild animals. But Fang Haotian looked at the front as if he was distracted. In fact, he was a little confused in his eyes. He has been on his way these days because he learned from the Longmen sect that the reason why the Longmen sect dealt with the Shi family was that Ji Rong wanted to delay him for a little time. Why should we delay him? It is obvious that Ji Rong had thought that he would come to the county king city when Yuanwu gate stabilized, and Ji Rong would also come to the county king city. If Ji Rong is not going to the county King City, there is no need to delay his time to the county king city. But what did Ji Rong do when he came to the county king''s city? Fang Haotian thought for a few days and couldn''t understand. Chapter 610 "Ji Rong could think that I would go to the county king''s city. He naturally expected that I would go to the county palace to find the county Lord." "Well, she should also have expected that I might plan to summon the whole county forces to encircle and suppress the demon forces or experts lurking in the world by means of the joint names of Yuanwu gate and the princess''s house." "This woman''s mind is really powerful. I really missed her before." "Naturally, she came to stop me or deal with me, but how can she stop me or deal with me?" "Does she really collude with the current Princess Jiang Shifu?" "But Jiang Shifu is not enough to be Ji Rong''s support against me..." Fang Haotian thought carefully. He thought he guessed Ji Rong''s purpose, but she couldn''t figure out what to rely on. Although the current princess is not the original Princess Jiang Kongkong, but Jiang Tianya, Jiang Kongkong''s youngest son, Jiang Kongkong suddenly lost his trace. For Jiang Kongkong''s sudden disappearance, Fang Hao thought it was Jiang Kongkong''s early achievement of heaven and man. The time limit had come and he had to leave Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian is one of the few people in Yuanwu County who knows that Jiang Kongkong is a strong man in heaven and man. Therefore, he can guess that Jiang Kongkong''s sudden disappearance may be the same as that of Jiang Qingyuan, a prefect. They all achieved the boundary of heaven and man, and finally had to leave. Fang Haotian doesn''t know much about Jiang Qingyuan, the last prefect. Even the record of Jiang Qingyuan by the yuan Wumen is only a page. At this time, Fang Haotian can only know that Jiang Qingyuan is not Jiang Kongkong''s father, but Jiang Kongkong''s uncle. Just because Jiang Qingyuan had no children left in Yuanwu County, soon after his sudden disappearance, the emperor appointed Jiang fangkong to be the king of the county. However, it is recorded that Jiang Qingyuan made heaven and man leave. But Jiang Fangyuan was a long time ago. Before, Fang Haotian was in a small town like Qingyuan City and had little knowledge, so he always thought that the king of Yuanwu county was Jiang Qingyuan at that time. Before leaving the Yuanwu gate, Fang Qinglun mentioned to Fang Haotian that Jiang Tianya, the current princess, seems to be far inferior to his father after becoming a princess. At that time, Fang Haotian didn''t put it in his heart, but now Ji Rong''s arrival has to connect the matter. Therefore, Fang Haotian doubts that Ji Rong and Jiang Shifu have colluded, or that they have reached any agreement. However, Fang Qinglun said that Jiang''s career is only the seventh cultivation in Yuanyang. It is reasonable to say that such strength, even if it has the name of the county Lord, is not enough for Ji Ronglai to deal with Fang Haotian. Hiss! There was a sudden change in the grass a few meters away. A poisonous snake with the same skin color as the grass around suddenly threw out and entangled a giant frog. The giant frog struggled fiercely, but was soon poisoned by the venom of the poisonous snake. Fang Haotian is standing here, the sensing force has been released within the range of 100 meters, and he has insight into everything within the range of 100 meters. Therefore, the small matter of this poisonous snake preying on giant frogs can not escape Fang Haotian''s sensing. Fang Haotian suddenly moved his heart and focused on the poisonous snake. He carefully "watched" the poisonous snake slowly swallow a giant frog several times larger than its body. "This poisonous snake is good at camouflage and is no different from the grass. Finally, he deceived the giant frog to lower his vigilance and succeeded in sneaking attack... What if Jiang Shifu is not the seventh reconstruction of Yuanyang territory? Or the body of Jiang Shifu is Jiang Kongkong''s son, but the soul is not... " Fang Haotian was shocked and shocked, and his eyes suddenly flashed an amazing sharp light. If Jiang Shifu has been robbed and is a latent devil, Fang Haotian talks to Jiang Shifu about suppressing demons without knowing it. If Jiang Shifu wants to plot against him in the process, he still has a great chance to succeed! "If there is a problem with Yuan''s career, the current county palace has actually become the base camp of demons in Yuanwu county. I''m going deep into the devil''s cave when I enter the county palace... Is there a problem with Yuan''s career? With his father''s ability, he had no observation before he left Yuanwu county? " Fang Haotian was not sure of his bold conjecture, nor was he willing to accept that the Lord of the county had become a demon. But anyway, Fang Haotian was wary of Jiang''s career after he had this guess. "Even if the prince''s residence really becomes a magic cave, I will break through it tomorrow." Fang Haotian shook his fists fiercely. His eyes were firm and his heart was ambitious. Whoosh! He floated down and fell into a secluded Shiao on the hillside. First he took out the prepared food from the space ring and ate it. Then he sat cross legged and used it for two purposes. While cultivating the nine mysterious skills of heaven and earth, he continued to deeply study the soul array of the remnant of Daoyun array... There are no years in the mountain and the time of cultivation is unknown. The rising sun has just risen to the East, and those who work hard have gone to the field. When the first sunshine from the East fell on Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian opened his eyes from meditation and changed his face. Although he is still a young man, his appearance has completely changed. Fang Haotian got up, changed his clothes and floated down the mountain. Since he changed his appearance, Fang Haotian naturally had to keep a low profile, so he chose to walk instead of flying high-profile after going down the mountain and onto the official road leading to the county king city. Less than six miles ahead is to reach a small town. Fang Haotian didn''t want to stay in the town, but when he first entered the town, he suddenly saw a group of people around the town street, pointing and talking about something. Fang Haotian didn''t want to take care of his business, but he released his sense a little and "looked" at it. A man was surrounded in the middle of the crowd. He was a middle-aged man with disheveled hair and a disheveled face. The image of the middle-aged man looks unbearable, but Fang Haotian can see that although his clothes are ragged, they are definitely good silk and satin. In addition, his body shape is obviously fat and looks like getting fat. It can be seen that this man has a good family background. The middle-aged man lay on the ground and seemed to have fainted. There were several blood stains around him, which seemed to be the blood he vomited from his injury. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked surprised, followed by a quick step forward, pushed aside the crowd, drilled in and walked to the middle-aged man. "Uncle, how did you become like this? Who hurt you? " Fang Haotian said anxiously. As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the middle-aged man, and then walked forward in the eyes of the people. "I thought it was a beggar. I had a nephew." "His nephew doesn''t look like a poor man. This guy must not be a beggar who steals food and is beaten like this." "Well, I said that although his clothes were rotten, the cloth was very good. Maybe he was a rich man who was only hurt by robbery." "Very likely." Looking at Fang Haotian holding the back of the middle-aged man, the crowd gave advice and discussion, and gradually dispersed. Fang Haotian did not leave the town with the middle-aged man in his arms, but walked into an inn in front of him. Fang Haotian asked for a large room. When the guide left the room, Haotian closed the door with a wave of his hand, and then the sensing force dispersed to confirm whether there was any suspicious person following. After confirming that no one was following, Fang Haotian pointed to the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man who was seriously injured and dizzy suddenly opened his mouth "Er", Fang Haotian gently pointed with his finger, and a pill was shot into the middle-aged man''s mouth. Fang Haotian pressed his palm on the middle-aged man''s chest to help the middle-aged man refine the elixir. Half an hour later, the middle-aged man woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw Fang Haotian, he was surprised: "did you save me? Who are you and why did you save me? " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "just seeing injustice on the road. Are you a disciple of Yuanwu sect? " The middle-aged man''s face changed again and said, "who the hell are you... When he said that, he wanted to turn over and sit up, but his body was about to fall halfway down. Fang Hao reached out to help the world consciousness. Hoo! The middle-aged man suddenly turned his palm and slapped Fang Haotian on the chest. Although he was seriously injured, this palm revealed the six cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. His strength was as powerful as the sea of weather. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the middle-aged man to give him a hand. Fortunately, he had profound cultivation and strong strength. His hand turned into a lethal claw and grabbed the wrist of the middle-aged man in an instant. The middle-aged man''s face changed again, but he did not panic. The speed of response was amazing, showing amazing practical experience. The other hand of the middle-aged man suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow became a knife. With a sharp fierce awn, he ruthlessly cut Fang Haotian''s neck. "Tianxu palm sabre, you have cultivated well. Unexpectedly, you have reached the perfect state of virtual shadow real sabre, breaking iron and cutting gold!" Fang Haotian lifted his arm slightly, shook the middle-aged man''s hand knife with his elbow, then floated back, and then said, "it''s really you. I didn''t guess wrong. You''re Gu Donghu of Gu''s family in the county king city." "Poof!" The middle-aged man suddenly spat out blood. He was seriously injured. Although he took Fang Haotian''s pill, he was still seriously injured. Just now, he forced his hand, and he still played desperately. The injury was immediately pulled. At this time, the middle-aged man also knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was far above him. He was the most powerful man he had ever seen. It was useless to do anything. But what shocked him at this time was not Fang Haotian''s strength, but Fang Haotian''s understanding of him. He not only said his palm knife, but also said his name. The name of the middle-aged man was Gu Donghu, but he was sure that he had never seen the young man before, so he sat down and wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Fang Haotian smiled and showed a small seal. "Door, door master seal!" Looking at this small seal, Gu Donghu looked stunned first. His eyes stared at the small seal, as if he couldn''t believe it, but he seemed to be very excited. Fang Haotian said, "since you know this seal, you should know who I am." Gu Donghu suddenly shook his body, turned over on the bed and knelt: "disciple Gu Donghu knocked on the door Lord!" Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "get up. If you are hurt, don''t kneel and sit and talk." "Yes, master." Gu Donghu turned to kneel and sat down. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and asked weakly, "Fang, Fang sect master?" "It''s me, Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian waved and a chair slid to his side. After sitting down, Fang Haotian asked, "how could you be hurt like this according to your strength?" Chapter 611 "I was attacked by seven unidentified men in black." Gu Donghu was also a disciple of the Tianmen sect of Yuanwu sect 40 years ago. He still had deep feelings for the sect, so when he saw the current sect leader, he respected and trusted him very much, and said without concealing: "each of their accomplishments is not as good as me, but the seven people work together to form a mysterious array, their strength has greatly increased, and their bodies are strong and outrageous. Although I killed them in the end, I was also seriously injured. If the sect leader didn''t pass by to save me, maybe I would really die. " "Unidentified man in black?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "can''t you see their martial arts skills?" Gu Donghu shook his head: "I can''t see. I asked myself, these people have seen countless experts and many unique skills of sect forces. But I have never seen or even heard of these seven people''s martial arts and their joint formation. I''m afraid these seven people are experts secretly trained by a certain force. " Fang Haotian bowed his head and meditated. I don''t know why, Fang Haotian''s first reaction actually linked the seven people with Ji Rong and the princess''s house. Even from Gu Donghu''s saying that the seven people were strong, he thought that the seven people were not people, but demons. However, it is rare for the devil to appear so blatantly and ambush seven experts like Gu Donghu. But Gu Donghu, who was ambushed by the seven people, was just a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, which had to make Fang Hao naturally suspicious. "Elder martial brother Gu." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and asked, "besides you, have you heard that people in Yuanwu gate were attacked recently?" Gu Donghu quickly said, "yes, in this month, three younger martial brothers who have friends with me were attacked and two died. I just received another letter and hurried here, but I didn''t expect to be besieged as soon as I arrived in this area..." At this point, Gu Donghu seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed dramatically. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned at first, then his face showed a frightened color and said, "do you think the senior brother who wrote to you has a problem?" Although Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu, who had been disciples of the Tianmen sect of Yuanwu sect a long time ago, are very different in age, he is now the sect leader, so no matter how old Gu Donghu and others are, he is called senior brother. Gu Donghu shook his head decisively: "it''s impossible. The four of us have known each other since we started at the age of 17. We don''t know how many times we live and die together. We are real brothers. He can''t have a problem. I''m worried about the people around him. " Then he suddenly got out of bed with his teeth and wanted to kneel down for Fang Haotian. He said, "sect leader, bailishang may be in danger. Please go to Yanyun, the King City of the county to help save him. He is the sect leader." Fang Haotian looked at Gu Donghu and said, "I can go and have a look, but your injury..." "The sect leader''s pill is wonderful. I have nothing to do." Gu Donghu said anxiously, "I''m just a skin injury now. It doesn''t matter..." Fang Haotian knew that Gu Donghu was worried about the hundred mile merchant and was anxious to go to the county king''s city, so he turned his wrist, took out a pill again and handed it to Gu Donghu, saying, "you should take care of your own body anyway. You should take the pill to regulate your breath first, and then we can go." After Gu Donghu was seriously injured, in order to save his life, he has eaten all the pills that can be used to cure the injury. At this time, he also impolitely took the pill and swallowed it, saying, "thank you, sect leader... Then he closed his eyes, refined the elixir with luck and regulated his breath. Fang Haotian sat in meditation and thought about the successive attacks on Yuanwu disciples such as Gu Donghu. Two hours later, Gu Donghu woke up and felt much better. "The sect leader''s pill is really wonderful. My wound is half healed." Gu Donghu said gratefully, "is this a spirit level pill?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now that you''re all right, we''ll go to the county king''s city. " "OK." Gu Donghu gets up and gets out of bed. When they got out of the inn, they ran to the exit of the town. Because Gu Donghu was injured after all, they didn''t fly, but chose to walk. Soon out of the town, but just out of the town, when a carriage behind them passed by them, a surprised female voice suddenly came out of the car: "Uncle tiger?" From the sound point of view, the owner of the sound should not be too old. Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu stopped and turned around. They saw a beautiful woman who looked only twenty-five or six years old on the carriage. The driver was a strong and ordinary young man, about the same age as a woman. But this person seems ordinary, but Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu can see at a glance that the young man has nine cultivation accomplishments in Lingwu realm, and is likely to break through the level of Yuanyang realm at any time. The woman''s cultivation is a little low, and the spirit warrior is about seven. In fact, only at Fang Haotian''s level, only those who practice in Yuanyang can be regarded as a bit of practice in his eyes. In fact, in Yuanwu County, the cultivation of this pair of men and women is not low. In many small cities, such as Qingyuan City, Lingwu territory is already the top existence in the city. It''s just that they are so strong that they are really nothing in the county king city where experts gather. They are even weaker and pitiful in front of Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu. "It''s really uncle Hu." After getting off the bus, the woman looked at Gu Donghu and was surprised: "is it really uncle Gu Donghu?" Gu Donghu looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t know the woman. He nodded his head and asked, "are you..." "Uncle Hu, don''t you remember me?" The woman smiled and said, "I''m Xiao Yun, my niece Bai Liyun who used to pester you to teach me powerful palm techniques!" Hearing what she said, Fang Haotian noticed that the man driving the car was obviously relieved, and his constant vigilance suddenly disappeared. Obviously, although he didn''t know Gu Donghu, he should often hear Bai Liyun say that he knew that Gu Donghu was a person of absolute trust. "Xiao Yun?" Gu Donghu was stunned, and a loving smile piled up on his face. "It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. That little girl has grown so big." Seeing Gu Donghu think of it, Bai Liyun was very happy, waved to the strong young man and said, "Zhu Yan, why are you stunned? Come and see Uncle Hu... With a little shyness on her face, she said to Gu Donghu," Uncle Hu, he is my husband Zhu Yan. " Zhu Yan came over and saluted Gu Donghu respectfully. As for Fang Haotian, who is standing with Gu Donghu, Zhu Yan and Bai Lijun may think they are Gu Donghu''s apprentices, but they are small attendants, so they both just nodded gently, which can be regarded as saying hello. "Time flies. Xiao Yun has already married. OK, OK." After Gu Donghu accepted Zhu Yan''s gift, he pulled out the knife pinned to Zhu Yan''s waist with a flash of his hand. Zhu Yan was startled. Bai Liyun also said unexpectedly, "Uncle Hu, what''s the matter?" "Baba... Gu Donghu suddenly shook his hand holding the knife, and Zhu Yan''s knife suddenly broke into several pieces. This Sabre is extremely sharp, but the good Sabre he got not long ago almost reached the spirit level. "Uncle Hu." Zhu Yan looked very anxious. "You will break through the cultivation of Yuanyang. It''s too wasteful to use such a knife." Gu Donghu turned his wrist and a cold knife appeared. He handed it to Zhu Yan and said, "this knife is called Shanhai sword. It''s a spirit level treasure knife. This is a gift from Uncle Hu." "This..." Zhu Yan stared at Dao with a look of ecstasy, but he hesitated and didn''t dare to answer. "What are you? Take it from Uncle Hu." Bai Liyun nudged her husband with her elbow. Then she looked at Gu Donghu and said, "Uncle Hu, you haven''t seen me for 20 years. Why do you only give Zhu Yan a meeting gift instead of Xiao Yun." Although she is already in her twenties and eighties, she may have often played coquettish in front of Gu Donghu when she was young, so she is not hypocritical at all. It seems very natural and will not disgust people at all. It can also be seen that Gu Donghu is really an uncle in her mind. Only in front of their real elders can they be so naturally spoiled. "Yes, yes, uncle Hu also has a gift for you." Gu Donghu really loved Bai Liyun and quickly took out his things, "I know you use a whip, so I''ve been paying attention to it for you! This whip is called sunset Phoenix whistling whip. It is also a spirit level top-grade whip. It was only obtained last year. I wanted to come to you earlier, but I was delayed by some things. I''ll give it to you now, I''ll give it to you now... " "Thank you, uncle Hu. I knew uncle Hu loved me most." Bai Liyun happily took over the sunset Phoenix whistling whip, couldn''t help but throw the whip, immediately waved a half arc whip shadow, and then the whip tip was shocked and stabbed forward like a sharp sword. "Whip is a good whip, but her whip is a little clumsy." Fang Haotian saw in his eyes and said secretly. Then he suddenly had a cold flash in his eyes and glanced at a big tree dozens of meters away. After giving Bai Liyun a meeting gift, Gu Donghu asked, "Xiao Yun, are you coming back to see your father?" Bai Liyun''s smile suddenly faded, nodded and said, "I learned that my father was hurt, so I came back with Zhu Yan. Uncle Hu, are you here for my father? " "Yes." Gu Donghu''s eyes suddenly flashed, "if you let me know who attacked and injured your father, I must kill him." "Well, it''s time to kill." Bai Liyun nodded angrily. Then he said, "it would be great if Uncle Hu came. Uncle Hu is powerful and will be able to find the murderer. " "Let''s go together!" Gu Donghu said. Bai Liyun is a sensible woman. Dang said, "Uncle Hu, you and this little brother sit in the car. Zhu Yan and I will drive for you." Hearing that Bai Liyun called Fang Haotian a little brother, Gu Donghu woke up and just ignored his sect leader. When he moved his mouth, he had to say something. But Fang Haotian''s voice timely got into Gu Donghu''s ear and said, "don''t call me the sect leader. I look like I''ve disguised..." Before the voice fell, there was a sudden vibration on the road. I saw a lot of dust in the direction of the town, and a large number of people were running over on big horses. Seeing this, Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun were about to give way, but the group suddenly dispersed after they rushed close and surrounded Fang Haotian. Chapter 612 Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu look the same. Fang Haotian knew someone was staring at them, while Gu Donghu relied on his strength and the invincible sect leader Fang Haotian, so no matter who the other party was, there was no need to worry. However, Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun are not strong enough. Seeing these people one by one, their faces have changed and become a little pale. "Don''t be afraid of Uncle Hu." Gu Donghu sent a message to Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun. Then he looked at the only one in the group wearing blue clothes, and his cultivation breath was also the highest among the group. He knew at a glance that he was the leader and asked, "who are you and what are you going to do?" "What do you want?" The head of the blue clothes looked at Bai Liyun and laughed, then shouted, "brothers, what do you say we want to do?" "Ha ha, of course it''s a woman!" "Not only women, but also men." The people in blue around laughed. The laughter was arrogant, the excitement of killing people and the excitement of playing with Bai Liyun. Each of them regarded Fang Haotian as the meat on the anvil to be slaughtered. "Damn it." Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu have the same intention to kill. At this time, the man in blue suddenly jumped down from his horse and rushed at Gu Donghu. The big knife in his hand cleaved at Gu Donghu face to face. The light of the knife suddenly flashed around. The chopping blade is even more powerful, powerful, cruel and decisive. The man in blue took the initiative to rush at Gu Donghu. Obviously, he thought Gu Donghu was the most powerful of the four, but Gu Donghu looked pale and sick. It seemed that he didn''t think Gu Donghu was strong. So when the man in blue cut it off, he drank in his mouth, "you kill the man and take the woman back..." "Hum!" With a cold hum, Gu Donghu grabbed the knife with his bare right hand. People in blue sneered at this. Even the experts who had just entered Yuanyang territory had to retreat with his knife. The tuberculosis dared to grasp it with his hand. It was like looking for death. But the next moment, the sneer of the man in blue solidified on his face. His knife stopped and was pinched by Gu Donghu''s fingers. He couldn''t split the second half. The man in blue changed his face and subconsciously wanted to draw a knife, but he couldn''t move at all. Gu Donghu''s fingers were like the most powerful pliers in the world. The man in blue knew that he had met a powerful expert and shouted in horror, "come on, give it to me and kill this tuberculosis!" Although he knew Gu Donghu was powerful, the man in blue didn''t think Gu Donghu could cope with the attack of his men, but he could still hold the knife and wouldn''t let him take it back. But how can the man in blue think that he is now meeting a great master of the sixth cultivation in Yuanyang territory? How can he imagine the strength of others when he has just broken through the ninth cultivation in Lingwu territory. But in any case, seeing that the leader was under control, all his men rushed from the horse and cleaved at Gu Donghu with their knives. "Hum!" Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun will not stand idly by. The husband and wife will both rush to help Gu Donghu block some people. But as soon as Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun waved their knives and whips, they saw a dazzling knife light shining like the scorching sun. It was Gu Donghu who grabbed the man in blue''s knife and waved it. A knife turns a hundred shadows. Gu Donghu is known as Tianxu palm sabre. He cultivates the powerful unique skill "Tianxu palm Sabre" of the yuan martial arts school. People who are good at holding knives are naturally good at knives, and they are still very powerful. With a wave, the light of the knife shrouded all the people who rushed up. Everyone who rushed up felt the glare of the knife and the danger of fear. But the light of the knife was so fast that they had no time to avoid it, so they were cut off their heads by the light of the knife. I saw heads flying with blood and water. The scene was heroic and terrible. Boom! Finally, the knife light cut to the man in blue. "Please forgive me, sir. We''re just ordered..." The man in blue had long been scared as white as paper, his crotch was wet, and he begged for mercy in horror. But Gu Donghu had already killed these people. It was useless to beg for mercy. There was no pause in the light of the knife. Poof! The knife light cut the neck of the man in blue, and the head of the man in blue was also cut away. "Run away!" The rest of the four weeks were so frightened that they quickly turned their horses and fled. Gu Donghu didn''t chase him, but stared at the man in blue with his eyes narrowed. At this time, his head had fallen to the ground, recalling what the man in blue said before he died. Ordered? On whose orders? Gu Donghu regretted that he started too soon. He knew that these people didn''t come on purpose, but were ordered. He should take the man in blue first and then ask who was ordered. "It''s a guy in black." Fang Haotian''s voice got into Gu Donghu''s ear, "he left when you shot." "Black?" Gu Donghu was shocked: "the sect leader doesn''t chase?" Fang Haotian said, "someone has gone after him." Just now those people besieged Gu Donghu and focused on him. In order to help Gu Donghu, Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun naturally pay as much attention to those people as Gu Donghu, so Fang Haotian asks Qing Yi, who is best at tracking, to track that person. No one else knows. If Fang Haotian wants to kill the man, he can''t escape even though he is on the top of the mountain three miles away. But Fang Haotian suspected that the man in black was with the seven people who attacked Gu Donghu, so he asked Qing Yi to track him secretly, hoping to find the foothold of the other party and know who the other party is. Gu Donghu suddenly said, "it''s really strange. How did that man let a group of people with low strength die?" Fang Haotian also considered this problem and said, "maybe he wants to determine how your injury is. If you can''t even deal with these people and the injury is very serious, it''s estimated that the guy will do it. " As soon as Gu Donghu heard this, he immediately regretted that he had just shot, and said, "I knew I didn''t kill so quickly. First pretend to be seriously injured, so that the man will shoot, and we can take him down." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s better now." Gu Donghu was stunned and smiled. If you win the other party, you will have the opportunity to ask something, but the other party may not say anything or give up on the spot, which will break the clue. Now Fang Haotian asks people to follow him. It''s more likely to know who the other party is. Gu Donghu didn''t ask who Fang Haotian sent and how. I just think Fang Haotian is the sect leader. It''s estimated that some experts in his own sect follow him secretly and obey the sect leader at any time. At this time, after checking the dead people, Bai Liyun went back to Gu Donghu and asked, "who will send these people?"? It looks like it''s for uncle Hu. But their strength is so low, didn''t they send them to kill you? " "I''m also surprised. But we don''t need to think about it. If someone wants to deal with me, these people return in vain, they may send others, and we will always have a chance to know. " Gu Donghu said casually. He did not disclose that someone had been following the behind the scenes, fearing that someone else might be lurking nearby. "With Uncle Hu''s strength, they will die as much as they come." Bai Liyun obviously had an invincible worship for Gu Donghu. Gu Donghu smiled, then walked to the carriage and said, "get on the bus." Bai Liyun naturally didn''t dare to let Gu Donghu drive the car for her husband and wife. He quickly said, "you and this little brother sit in the car. Zhu Yan and I can drive." Gu Donghu glanced at Fang Haotian. When he saw that Fang Haotian was already sitting in the front of the car, he got on the car and sat in the position of the coachman. He said to Bai Liyun, "it''s not proper for a woman to drive a car. Let uncle Hu be your coachman today." "This is absolutely not possible." Zhu Yan said quickly, "I''ll catch the bus." Gu Donghu waved and said in an indisputable tone, "it''s all right. Get in the car and listen to me." "Well... Well! Ha ha, the only person who can make uncle Hu a coachman is Xiao Yun. Xiao Yun will feel honored all his life. " Bai Liyun saw that Gu Donghu would never let Zhu Yan be a coachman, so he got on the bus with his husband with a smile. From Bai Liyun''s response, this woman must be a good talker. After Gu Donghu and Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun got on the bus, they whipped: "drive!" The carriage flew away, raising dust, leaving only dead bodies and fishy blood on the ground. After the four of Fang Haotian left, the people who had just escaped turned back, one by one dejected and pained to collect the body silently. ... whoosh! A man in black kept flashing in the mountains, looking back or looking around from time to time, showing great caution. But no matter how careful the man in black was, he didn''t find a shadow following him like a ghost. The man in black ran all the way and stopped at the foot of a towering mountain about ninety miles later. Whoosh! Two figures shot out of the forest of the mountain. After talking for a while, the three suddenly dispersed to check the situation around them. After finding nothing, the three met again and went into the mountain together. Soon after the three left, green B turned out from a secret place. "Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would really be found. These people are really cautious." Green B stared at the mountain ahead and hesitated. Green B is thinking whether to continue to follow in to check. After hesitation, he gave up the idea of entering the mountain. There must be a force in this mountain. The man in black who follows should be the person of this force. Judging from the situation just now, this force is very cautious and careful. There must be some arrangements in the mountains. Once outsiders break in, it is very difficult to hide them. If he rushes in rashly, although he is found to be confident that he can retreat, he will certainly scare the snake and ruin Fang Haotian''s business. "The mountain is so big that you can find it again without special recognition..." Step back carefully. Until it was determined that it would not cause the people on the mountain to notice, Qing Yi turned and ran in the direction of the county king city. Qing Yi is on his way alone. His speed is as fast as Haotian''s by carriage. When Qing Yi saw the carriage, he was still two or three miles away from the county king city. Now it is not convenient for Qingyi to enter xuyuanshen mountain bead again, so he followed the carriage leisurely behind. In less than half an hour, the county king city finally arrived! In front of the gate, Fang Haotian raised his head. Chapter 613 The gate is magnificent and magnificent. When Fang Haotian looked at the county king city from a distance, he thought that the city was huge, and the firewood city was inferior to it. At this time, we can see from a close distance that the city gate is as high as 100 meters, which makes people feel oppressive, awe inspiring and small. At this time, Fang Haotian raised his head and stared at the top of the gate, looking at the big words "Yuan Wu" on it. These two words, together with the three words "yuanwumen" of yuanwumen Mountain Gate, are definitely from the same person. Gu Donghu couldn''t help looking at the two words when Fang Haotian looked at it. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun in the car didn''t understand why they stopped, but they didn''t ask aloud and waited quietly inside. Gu Donghu said, "these two words are written by Chen Che. This man was full of talents many years ago. At the age of 17, he reached jiuzhong in Yuanyang territory and became the first expert in Yuanwu county. At the age of 19, he became heaven and man. " "Awesome!" Fang Haotian looked at the word "Yuan Wu" with awe inspiring eyes. Such a genius, said to be peerless, has been indescribable. If he did not die early after leaving Yuanwu County, he must have been a strong man in the whole Hongwu imperial dynasty. "Yes, he''s really good." Gu Donghu also sincerely admires. He arrived at jiuzhong in Yuanyang at the age of 17 and became a man of heaven at the age of 19. This is definitely the first super genius in Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian is inferior to him in terms of age achievement. When they stopped the carriage, they were talking about a genius that almost existed in ancient times. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun in the car felt that Gu Donghu was really good and patient with the apprentice. Even this was explained so carefully. But Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun didn''t know what Fang Haotian meant by letting Gu Donghu stop the carriage. But Gu Donghu just thought Fang Haotian stopped for the word "Yuan Wu", but he didn''t know that Fang Haotian was actually communicating with Qing B who was slowly approaching the carriage and secretly explained something. After Fang Haotian explained the matter, Qing Yi passed the carriage and entered the Junwang city with the people who entered the city. After Qingyi entered the city, Fang Hao asked Gu Donghu to drive into the city. As the largest city symbolizing the power of Yuanwu County, its prosperity is by no means comparable to that of other cities. As soon as you enter the city gate, the street with a width of 100 meters is full of people, cars and people. It is a scene of prosperity. Fang Haotian closed his eyes, and the sensing force checked the situation within the sensing range and the layout of the county and King City with the continuous progress of the carriage. The county king city is in the center of the city, and the Bailijia is not in the center of the city, but in the North District, so the carriage turned right early, so there was no chance for the county king city to enter the sensing range of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian had planned to separate from Gu Donghu after entering the city. He wanted to go to the princess''s house at the first time. But he found that they were watched as they approached the gate. After entering the city, there were more people watching, almost ten meters per person. Everyone watching is an expert, who has at least the strength of Lingwu realm, and even there are two or three experts in Yuanyang realm. These people not only have high cultivation, but also are good at tracking the direction. They are experienced. Gu Donghu is unaware that his every move falls into the eyes of others. Fang Haotian now knows about the mountain. It is expected that the base camp of the gang who wanted to attack Gu Donghu is in the mountain. But now there are so many people staring at the county king city. It is not the general forces in the city who can use so much energy. Fang Haotian feels that things are not simple. "First go to Baili''s house to see the situation." Fang Haotian gave up the idea of leaving and arrived at Baili''s house with Gu Donghu. Now that he goes to the North District, where the sensing force can''t reach the princess''s house in the center of the city, Fang Haotian doesn''t waste his soul force and takes back the sensing force. Bailishang is a disciple of the yuan martial arts school. This identity is enough for many people to give face. It is also the four cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory, so the Yanyun Gang is also a famous big gang in the North District. As a big gang, there will be many people in and out, so it''s normal for the 500 straight avenue leading to Yanyun Gang to be lively. When the carriage just turned to this avenue, Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu frowned. The whole Avenue is extremely cold. The shops on both sides of the street are closed. At the end of the avenue, the gate of Yanyun Gang is wide open, but no one can be seen. "Something''s wrong!" Gu Donghu''s eyes narrowed slightly, with cold light. Fang Haotian scattered the inductive force again and suddenly shrouded the whole Yanyun gang. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "something happened to the Yanyun gang. Today, the scorpion tail Gang came to pick something up." "Scorpion tail Gang?" Gu Donghu''s face changed. "Although I haven''t come for a long time, I know that the scorpion tail Gang is the largest gang in the North District." The carriage stopped suddenly and Gu Donghu grabbed it. "Uncle Hu, what''s the matter?" The carriage stopped suddenly. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun were startled and raised the curtain at the same time. "Something happened to Yanyun gang." Gu Donghu hurried. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun both changed their faces. The couple jumped out of the car and ran forward. Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu catch up from behind and cross Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun in an instant. Whoosh! The four ran to the Yanyun gang. Gu Donghu took the lead, and Fang Haotian followed him leisurely. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun followed and looked at Fang Haotian''s back. Both husband and wife were surprised. The couple always believed that Fang Haotian was Gu Donghu''s apprentice, but Fang Haotian did not participate in the war when the gang besieged Gu Donghu, so they thought that Fang Haotian''s strength might not be high, so they didn''t help their master. But now Gu Donghu''s speed is so fast that Fang Haotian can follow closely, and their husband and wife are suddenly separated by 100 meters, so they know that they may underestimate Gu Donghu''s young apprentice. "Yes, uncle Hu is so powerful. How can his apprentice be worse than me?" Bai Liyun was relieved, "he didn''t do it before. He was convinced that uncle Hu''s strength was more than enough to kill those people, so he didn''t need to waste his strength. But my husband and wife were too nervous and wanted to help Uncle Hu... " Of course, no matter what the couple think, they never expect that Fang Haotian''s strength is far above Gu Donghu. Soon, Gu Donghu was the first to rush into the gate of Yanyun sect. Whew! As soon as I entered the gate, a dozen people rushed out on both sides of the gate. All of them were ferocious and sharp. They fiercely chopped Gu Donghu''s head. The Tibetans on both sides, Gu Donghu, had already noticed. When he snorted angrily and flashed his hands, he beat those people away. These people are lucky. Gu Donghu is not sure whether these people are from the scorpion tail gang or the Yanyun Gang, so although he is angry at the other party''s sneak attack, he just blows them away and doesn''t intend to kill them. But although these people will not die, they will have to stay in bed for a month or two. Soon after going deep into the Yanyun Gang, I heard noise and fierce fighting coming from the left. Along with the prestige, I saw two figures flying from time to time, crazy against each other, and fought fiercely. It was almost dark and stormy. It was a fierce fight at the level of Yuanyang territory. Gu Donghu''s face changed slightly: "that''s junior brother Baili fighting with people." Fang Haotian said, "let''s hurry over. Elder martial brother Baili is about to lose his grip." Hearing this, Gu Donghu shot violently, his face covered with ferocity, and murmured, "if junior brother Baili loses a hair, I''ll let you kill ten people with scorpion tail..." ... the Yanyun sect is a big sect with nearly a thousand members. The martial arts training ground used for training is very spacious. At this time, the people on the martial arts field were towering and surrounded on both sides. One side is the Yanyun gang and the other is the scorpion tail gang. The two groups of people confronted each other across the large open space in the middle. Their eyes were full of hostility and killing intention. The atmosphere was extremely tense. The sword and crossbow could rush up at any time, and a scuffle could break out at any time. On the large open space in the middle, the figure flickered, and from time to time burst out the blasting sound of strong gas force. From time to time, there were fierce gas arrows, rolling air waves and circle ripples caused by air shock. Two men fought against each other, one was a hundred mile merchant and the other was a young man. Bailishang looks a little older than Gu Donghu. Ordinary people are in their fifties. The pale bailishang had been stained with blood, and it was obvious that he was injured again in the battle. However, he kept turning a long gun in his hand, and his momentum was not weakened by injuries on his body. He was still fierce and terrible, which should not be underestimated by his opponent. The young man who fought with bailishang used a broadsword. He looked cold and fierce, and his eyes were naturally vicious, as if he was born a scorpion. The young man''s blade is also extremely violent. He constantly turns into a scorpion to block the gun move of bailishang. They fight against each other. The killing moves are fierce and desperate, showing crazy killing opportunities. In such a war, as long as one of the two sides is slightly negligent, he will immediately be madly counterattacked by the other side and die at any time. This is no longer an ordinary duel, but a fight between life and death. The cultivation of the young man is equal to that of the Baili merchant, but the Baili merchant suffers from his own injury. Although his moves are still fierce and unparalleled, and although his martial arts apprentice is excellent, his occasional gasp and increasingly white face can see that he has begun to be weak and will lose sooner or later. "Baili sect leader, I advise you to surrender!" The young man''s knife kept flying. The light of the knife filled the martial arts field, which was very dazzling. He said while making moves, which seemed to be easy: "as long as you surrender, Yanyun help will belong to my scorpion tail help. My father said he would let you stand side by side with me and let you be the vice leader with me." "Hum!" The hundred mile merchant drank coldly, and the hand holding the sword tightened fiercely. The gun body began to explode, and the silver snake jumped. When waving the gun, the sound of thunder began to appear. "Do you want to shoot the snake?" The young man''s eyes were slightly cold, but his mouth said, "Baili sect leader, if you''re not hurt, maybe I can''t beat you. But you are hurt and your strength is not enough. What if you use the thunder snake gun? I have studied your marksmanship for a long time. Although this marksmanship is powerful, it consumes a lot. In your current situation, you can use up to three moves. After the three moves, how can you be my opponent again and compete with me? " "Three moves can kill you." Bailishang suddenly drank, the gun body began to rotate, and the thunder around the gun body became clearer. Chapter 614 Boom! The gun tip shook and the air shook. I felt that this area had suddenly become a vacuum. Only the thunder snake was arrogant. Zi Zi! The thunder snake made a harsh sound, and the power of the thunder snake gun suddenly exploded. Although the light of the young man''s knife was powerful, the thunder snake gun broke the light of the knife, stabbed directly into the Yellow Dragon, and immediately reached the young man''s chest to pierce the young man''s chest. The young man''s face changed slightly, and the light of the knife was suddenly full. He suddenly chopped on the gun. When! The gun body and the knife vibrated at the same time, and the knife bounced slightly. Boom! The body of the gun suddenly bent, and then the silver snake broke out. Finally, a big silver snake as thick as a thigh was formed. The mouth of the snake was to bite the young man face to face. The young man clenched his teeth fiercely, his eyes were full of awe, his mouth drank violently, the knife pressed down and then stabbed forward. This stab, the knife stabbed into the snake''s mouth and tore it open. But when Shekou was torn open, the bailishang had already soared into the air, and then his body turned upside down. The gun shadow all over the sky was like rain, enveloping the young man. "Hum!" The young man''s breath was crazy and reached the peak in an instant. His knife suddenly formed a Dao Dao net to meet the gun rain from the sky. Bang Bang! The gun shadow and knife light exploded continuously, and the air waves splashed continuously. Finally, the knife light disappeared, but the gun shadow was solid, and the thunder snake gun stabbed the young man''s head. "Little sect leader!" The people of the scorpion tail Gang suddenly changed their faces and shouted in horror. The young man is Hong Jintu, the young leader of the scorpion tail sect. His face has completely changed. Hong Jintu knew that he had underestimated the strength of the hundred mile merchant. The other party was injured and his strength was not enough, but he didn''t expect to break out such a powerful combat power. The strength of this move was far beyond Hong Jintu''s expectation. However, he could not wait to die, and he came prepared and believed that the other party would win if he could block such a powerful killing move. "This move is really powerful. If I am not prepared, I will really die under this move. But I''m prepared, bailishang. Why can''t you help me Hong Jintu roared abruptly. The roar shook. His left hand hit an object. It was actually a small bead. When Zhu Zifei shot the gun to meet hundreds of Li merchants, Hong Jintu''s knife suddenly burst into amazing light, and a knife shield was formed on his head. Bang bang! There were two loud noises, the first was the explosion of beads. In the explosion, the beads turned into a powerful fist and collided with the gun tip, producing the second loud noise. The power of this punch was so powerful that it made bailishang''s gun stagnate and reduced a lot of power. But the fist made of beads is not enough to stop the bailishang''s gun. The tip of the gun trembled slightly and still stabbed. Although a lot of power was reduced, the power contained in the gun is still terrible and still has strong lethality. His fist was shot to pieces. The next moment, the spear stabbed on Hong Jintu''s sword shield, producing a third loud noise. The sword shield then broke open. Hong Jintu flew backwards and retreated. He didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten meters away. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. Although he vomited blood, Hong Jintu smiled because he successfully blocked the third shot of bailishang. "Poof Unable to kill Hong Jintu, bailishang was really unable to pursue. People began to spit blood in mid air. After falling to the ground, their bodies shook. Finally, they could stabilize their bodies by supporting the ground with a gun. "Guild leader." The Yanyun Gang exclaimed. The four figures flashed out to rush to the bailishang to guard him. The experts of scorpion tail sect are not idiots. Seeing that Baili Shang was seriously injured, they know that this is an opportunity. How can the experts of Yanyun sect have the opportunity to hold Baili Shang? Then four experts rushed out. The faces of the four experts of the Yanyun sect changed slightly. If they continue to rush to bailishang, eventually the four of them and the experts of the scorpion tail gang will scuffle around bailishang, which is extremely unfavorable to bailishang. So the four experts of Yanyun sect flew up. Before they fell down, they urged Xuanli. The soldiers in their hands burst into an angry wave and rushed to the four experts of scorpion tail sect from a distance. The purpose of the four experts of the scorpion tail sect was not a hundred mile merchant, so they didn''t rush to the hundred mile merchant, but also flew up. Boom! The eight masters of scorpion tail sect and Yanyun sect fought in the air, and an amazing fierce battle broke out at once. "Bailishang, your doomsday is coming. No one can save you today. Since then, our scorpion tail gang has dominated the North District." Hong Jintu suddenly wiped his mouth and his breath erupted again. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body rushed towards the hundred mile merchant with a knife like a strong wind. "Protect the guild leader." "Kill!" Yan Yun helped others react and immediately rushed up. When the scorpion tail gang saw this, they rushed up fiercely. Hong Jintu''s speed is very fast. Before the people of Yanyun Gang rush to the Baili merchant, Hong Jintu has already stood in front of the Baili merchant. "Since you don''t come down, go to hell!" Hong Jintu looked at the bailishang who couldn''t even lift his gun. There was a strong cruelty on his face, and the big knife in his hand cut out fiercely. Bailishang bit his teeth, but found that he could really lift the gun. Even if he could lift it, he couldn''t stop Hong Jintu''s knife. He couldn''t help sighing. Sigh, with despair. "Hum!" An angry hum suddenly sounded in the air, and then a figure burst into the air. When Hong Jintu''s knife was less than ten inches away from the hundred mile merchant, the figure had appeared around the hundred mile merchant, and the hand knife cut hard at Hong Jintu''s knife. The knife and hand knife collided together, and a deafening impact sound rang out in the field. Hong Jintu''s knife suddenly swung up, and the powerful force shocked him to retreat again and again. After withdrawing seven or eight meters, the soles of his feet suddenly inserted into the ground to stabilize his body. He stared at the front in horror and gloomily, and shouted angrily, "who?" Suddenly, an expert appeared. The eight experts in the battle separated almost at the same time. Their figures flashed and fell down. The master of scorpion tail sect fell to Hong Jintu, and the four masters of Yanyun sect fell to bailishang. The other members of the two gangs who were about to break out in a scuffle also suddenly stopped and stood behind their leaders. The two groups of people once again formed a confrontation. But at this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man. "Elder martial brother gu!" At this time, the bailishang looked ecstatic, "you have finally come!" "Dad!" "Dad!" Two urgent cries suddenly rose, and three figures rushed into the martial arts field and soon rushed to bailishang''s side. The first middle-aged person is Gu Donghu, and the last three are Fang Haotian, Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun. Fang Haotian knew that Gu Donghu had time to save Baili Shang, so he slowed down and came with Zhu Yan and Baili Yun. "Dad!" As soon as Bai Liyun rushed to, he saw his father''s pale face like paper and burst into tears. "I''m fine. With your uncle Hu, we Yanyun gang will be fine." Bailishang comforted bailiyun. "Get out!" Gu Donghu suddenly shouted at Hong Jintu: "go back and tell the old scorpion Hong Rucheng that before tonight, your father and son came to the Yanyun Gang to apologize and submit the scorpion tail Gang to the Yanyun Gang, otherwise I Gu Donghu will remove your scorpion tail Gang early tomorrow morning." "Gu Donghu? So you are the elder martial brother of bailishang. Hum, what a big breath! " Hong Jintu responded with a sneer, "my father and son will wait for you early tomorrow morning... After that, he began to withdraw and then take someone to leave in a hurry. Seeing this, some people of Yanyun Gang wanted to chase, but bailishang raised his hand to stop it. Since Gu Donghu doesn''t mean to kill Hong Jintu now, he must have his deep meaning. Gu Donghu sent a message to bailishang: "I''m also hurt. I may not be able to kill that guy if I start. But I''m confident. I''ll be fine after tonight. " Only then did the hundred mile merchant understand why Gu Donghu''s temper would let the flood kill away. In fact, the people of the scorpion tail Gang withdrew. They felt scared away by Gu Donghu. They were also very unwilling in their hearts. In their view, Hong Jintu''s strength may not be under Gu Donghu. Even if he can''t win, he may not lose. It''s much brighter to walk after they draw with each other. After leaving the gate of Yanyun sect, a confidant said to Hong Jintu: "young sect leader, judging from Gu Donghu''s face, he should also be hurt. Why don''t you take the opportunity to try his strength? Maybe he will be like a hundred mile merchant. Once there is a fierce battle, he may worsen his injury at any time. " Hong Jintu smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and then his right hand with the knife came out of his sleeve. I saw that the tiger''s mouth of Hong Jintu had cracked. He had not dropped his hand just now because he was afraid of blood dripping out. And he was so anxious to withdraw, he didn''t want the people of Yanyun Gang to see the blood dye his sleeves red. "Gu Donghu did hurt himself. If I hadn''t fought with him before, I wouldn''t be very afraid. " Hong Jintu looked at the gate of the Yanyun gang. He was also unwilling, but he was very helpless. He said, "but his strength is much higher than me after all. Even if he was injured, I am not his opponent in my current situation. I must have been defeated." Hong Jintu knew that he had missed a great opportunity to hit the Yanyun gang. If Gu Donghu didn''t show up, there would be no Yanyun Gang after today. Although if Gu Donghu really dares to go to the scorpion tail Gang tomorrow, Hong Jintu is confident that Gu Donghu will stay. He was just a little uneasy in his heart. There is a night between tomorrow and today. Who knows what else can happen one night? For example, Gu Donghu''s injury will be all right tonight. For example, there are more powerful experts in Yuanwu sect. "One night... But anyway, there will be no problem with the presence of those two predecessors... Up to now, my father and son can''t control everything... The feeling of being unable to speak to others is really oppressive, but what can we do? If you are not as strong as others, you have to rely on others... " Hong Jintu looked up at the sky and muttered to himself that the people around him could not hear clearly. "Go!" Hong Jintu gritted his teeth and strode away. A group of men hurried to follow. At this time, Fang Haotian and others have sat down in the luxurious small hall used by Yanyun Gang to entertain distinguished guests. Chapter 615 Bai Liyun and Zhu Yan sat beside Bai Lishang sitting cross legged, while Gu Donghu and Fang Haotian sat opposite them. Bailishang closed his eyes, and there was a faint surge of Qi on his body. His originally pale face was gradually getting better. It was obvious that he had taken some advanced pill and his body was recovering. Gu Donghu and Fang Haotian have no communication. They are just like Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun, waiting for Bai Lishang to wake up from healing. Half an hour or so, the hundred mile merchant who had recovered this blood color gently vomited his breath, opened his eyes and woke up. "Elder martial brother Gu." As soon as bailishang opened his eyes, he said, "the scorpion tail gang can''t come back because of you. Are you really going to the scorpion tail Gang tomorrow? Scorpion tail sect has two more experts recently. It is said that they are all eight major experts. It was the appearance of those two people that the scorpion tail Gang dared to take the idea of our Yanyun gang. Otherwise, with Hong Rucheng''s character, he was still a little afraid of our Yuanwu sect. " Gu Donghu and Fang Haotian looked at each other when they heard the speech. Their first reaction was that they should be with the gang who attacked Gu Donghu. At this time, bailishang then said, "elder martial brother Gu, I have a very bad feeling that a mysterious force is going to deal with our Yuanwu sect. Otherwise, the three of us can''t have an accident at the same time. I am writing to you to ask for your opinion. Shall we tell elder martial brother Ye Tianping what happened to me and the two dead elder martial brothers, so that we won''t be unprepared? " When bailishang, Gu Donghu and others were still in Yuanwu gate, ye Tianping was also Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu gate. They were disciples of the same period. Ye Tianping was one of the most outstanding Tianmen disciples in their period, so his strength was far above Gu Donghu and others. Later, ye Tianping chose to stay in yuanwumen as an elder, while bailishang chose to leave yuanwumen for another development. Although Ye Tianping is now an elder, he has become an elder Ping respected by everyone in the Yuan Wu clan. But in their hearts, ye Tianping is still their trusted elder martial brother. Gu Donghu smiled to himself. The sect leader is right in front of him. It''s more useful to talk now than to elder martial brother Ye Tianping. But since Fang Haotian refused to let him explain his identity, Gu Donghu could only nod and say, "after receiving your letter, I also doubt who is targeting our Yuanwu gate. It''s just that now we don''t have conclusive evidence. It''s useless to say it. Well, when we find some evidence, I''ll go back to the school myself. " "Well, I''ll go back with you then. It''s said that the sect suffered a magic robbery not long ago. Fortunately, the return of the new sect leader was resolved. At that time, we were disciples of Yuanwu sect, but we didn''t go back to work. I''m ashamed. I want to go back and ask the sect leader for his sins. " As he spoke, bailishang''s eyes suddenly showed a color of remembrance, and the corners of his mouth smiled: "of course, I haven''t had a drink with senior brother Ye Tianping for a long time. Ha ha, I''m happy to think of the past when we drank with him. Elder martial brother Ye Tianping never gets drunk. Elder martial brother Lu Xiao gets drunk every time he drinks... " The voice suddenly stopped, and the faces of bailishang and Gu Donghu suddenly became dark. One of the two martial brothers killed not long ago was LV Xiao. Gu Donghu sighed gently and said, "when things happen here, let''s go to their house first." Bailishang nodded: "I originally planned to go with you when you came, but now I can only go after solving the scorpion tail gang." Following Bai Lishang, he suddenly glanced at Fang Haotian sitting quietly aside, and then said to Gu Donghu, "elder martial brother Gu, your apprentice? The young man is good. He looks like a good material and is expected to surpass us in the future. " As Bai Lishang said, he took out a small sandalwood box from the space ring and handed it to Fang Haotian. The other Haotian said, "when I first met, martial uncle didn''t have anything good for you. This is the Tianchan set I got six years ago. I wanted to give it to your master, but your master''s palm knife has been perfect and doesn''t need to use foreign objects. I can give it to you now. " "No, No." Gu Donghu suddenly stood up with a fierce reaction and said hurriedly, "younger martial brother Baili, he is not my apprentice. You misunderstood..." "Misunderstanding?" Bailishang looked slightly stunned: "it''s not your apprentice Bai Liyun and Zhu Yan were also stunned. They always thought Fang Haotian was Gu Donghu''s Apprentice. Now they know that it was not. They took it for granted and misunderstood. Gu Donghu''s heart is bitter. Are you kidding? I''m not qualified to be the master of the sect leader. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to expose his identity now. He can only shake his head and say, "No." Bailishang was surprised. He said with some blame: "elder martial brother Gu, since this little brother is not your apprentice, why don''t you introduce me... Follow him and the other Haotian said," little brother, I''m sorry, I misunderstood. But you are so young. Maybe you are the nephew of elder martial brother Gu. Since I said I would give you the silkworm cover that day, I definitely don''t want to take it back. It''s still my gift, but it''s also my apology... " Gu Donghu saw that Baili Shang knew he was not his disciple, but the villain Haotian regarded him as his nephew and younger generation. He was in a hurry and blurted out: "younger martial brother Baili, he is my young master." "Ah?" The hundred mile merchant''s hand holding the sandalwood box stiffened fiercely and made a surprised voice. He knows Gu Donghu very well. With Gu Donghu''s character and the six levels of cultivation in Yuanyang, he actually wants to call this young man Shaozhu? Although he has never heard Gu Donghu say that he has joined any forces or recognized a powerful person, since Gu Donghu now has this little master, there is naturally a master on it. With Gu Donghu''s strength and the identity of Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect, the master is naturally very important, and the origin of the young man in front of him is naturally very important. Since he is such a person, he has a lot of knowledge and has things that others can''t compare. Although tiancantao is also very valuable, it is only aimed at ordinary people. In the eyes of some core children of real power, tiancantao is really not a good thing. For a while, the hundred mile merchant didn''t know what to do. Now it''s not to take it back or give it away. The bailijun couple sitting next to the bailishang were even more open at this time. They could put an egg in it. Along the way, they have been regarded as Fang Haotian''s Apprentice of Gu Donghu. Although they will not despise Fang Haotian, they have never taken the initiative to talk to Fang Haotian. It can be said that Fang Haotian has been "ignored" all the way. It''s not that they are snobbish, but if they had known that Fang Haotian was the little master of Gu Donghu, the attitude of the couple would not be so. They would never dare to "ignore" Fang Haotian. At this time, seeing that the bailishang family were at a loss, Gu Donghu suddenly felt that it was a big mistake for him to describe Fang Haotian as the little Lord. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to expose the identity of the head of Yuanwu sect. What does Gu Donghu say about Fang Haotian''s identity? We can''t admit that Fang Haotian is his disciple, nor can we admit that Fang Haotian is his nephew. Anyway, we can''t say that Fang Haotian''s identity is lower than him. What else can he say except that he is a little Lord or a young master? Fang Haotian can understand Gu Donghu''s suffering. Everything is because he doesn''t want to expose his identity now, so he feels sorry. But now that things have come to this point, we can only make mistakes. Fang Haotian took the sandalwood box and said with a smile, "don''t say it. I''ve been practicing uncle Hu''s palm knife. I really need this." Seeing Fang Haotian accept the gift, Gu Donghu breathed out in the dark. Bai Liyun and Zhu Yan are secret ways. It turns out that he is only tall, but his strength may not be very good. Bailishang also calmed down and said, "that''s good, that''s good. I don''t know what to call you? " "My name is Tian Hao." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Baili sect leader and uncle Hu are martial brothers. Well, I''ll dare to call Baili sect leader uncle Shang in the future. Uncle Shang will just call me by my name." "No, no, I''ll call you master Tian." The hundred mile merchant said, "ha ha, it must be an honor for me to let master Tian call me uncle Shang." Gu Donghu laughed to himself. Let the sect leader call you uncle Shang. Of course it''s glorious. Sitting aside, Bai Liyun was a little confused about how Tian Hao''s name was so familiar. He felt that he had heard it. "It''s also my honor to meet uncle Shang." Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly said, "Uncle Shang, you and uncle Hu are hurt. Since there are important things tomorrow, why don''t you have a good rest." "OK, OK, you must be tired from coming all the way." The bailishang hurriedly said, "I''ll take young master Tian to the room now... Since I know Fang Haotian''s identity is extraordinary, the bailishang naturally wants to arrange Fang Haotian''s residence in person. Bailishang personally took Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu to the guest room. Their rooms were close together. Bailishang left after a few polite words with Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu. After the Baili merchant left, Fang Haotian suddenly sent a message to Gu Donghu and said, "are you surprised that I don''t let senior brother Baili know my identity?" Gu Donghu smiled. He really has doubts in this regard. In his opinion, bailishang is absolutely trusted. There is no need to hide him. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly became a little gloomy and said, "I don''t believe in senior brother Baili, but Zhu Yan." Gu Donghu was shocked when he heard the speech: "do you think Zhu Yan has a problem?" Fang Haotian pondered a little and said, "now it''s just a feeling. I''m not sure, so I can''t tell you the details. Elder martial brother Gu, it''s good that you know about it. Don''t reveal anything about it. I''ll arrange someone to watch him. " "Don''t worry, I will never show any clues." Gu Donghu said: "there is a sect master, Zhu Yan can''t turn out much waves if there is a problem... He suddenly sighed and his face was slightly dark:" if he really has a problem... Alas, Xiaoyun, she... " Chapter 616 If Zhu Yan really has a problem, it will definitely be a big blow to Bai Liyun. Along the way, Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu can see that bailiyun cares about Zhu Yan. It can be said that Zhu Yan is everything to her in bailiyun''s heart. Fang Haotian also sighed helplessly and said, "I hope my feeling is wrong... You can recover." Gu Donghu nodded, "OK." The two entered the room separately. When the door closed, Gu Donghu sighed again. Gu Donghu is a practicing maniac who pursues martial arts wholeheartedly, so he has always been single and childless. His love for Bai Liyun is regarded as his own daughter. If Zhu Yan has an accident, Bai Liyun must be very sad. This is by no means what Gu Donghu wants to see. It''s just that Gu Donghu knows that Fang Haotian thinks Zhu Yan has a problem and can tell him that it''s estimated to be eight or nine. "Long pain is better than short pain." Gu Donghu''s face suddenly showed a cold and fierce killing Mang, "if I''m sure Zhu Yan has a problem, I''ll kill him. I must not let him harm Xiaoyun all his life." Gu Donghu is still a little fluke in his heart. I hope Fang Haotian''s feeling is really wrong. But as Gu Donghu just thought, how could Fang Haotian tell Gu Donghu if he didn''t have a few copies? "Elder martial brother Gu described me as a matter of the young Lord. Zhu Yan will definitely find a way to spread it. I can take the opportunity to see who he contacts." Fang Haotian sat in the room, the induction dispersed, and soon locked Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun have returned to the room where Bai Liyun slept before getting married. Bailishang kept this room for them so that bailishun still felt like going home every time he returned to his mother''s house. As Fang Haotian expected, Zhu Yan went out with an excuse after they simply said a few words in the room. "I didn''t expect it." Fang Haotian sneered at the corners of his mouth. Zhu Yan came out of the Yanyun gang and soon turned into an alley. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the alley. But soon he turned back to the alley and made sure that no one was following him before he really left. He didn''t go far either. After passing through three alleys, he floated into an insignificant folk house. If you take a straight-line distance, the residence is actually only 2000 meters away from the Yanyun gang. "Who?" Zhu Yan suddenly appeared and someone came out of the house immediately. This is an ordinary looking old man with simple clothes. Seeing him, it is difficult to connect him with the masters of Yuanyang territory. As for the problem that the rich people live in Yuanyang County, even if he is not the top master in Yuanyang County. But this old man lives a plain and hard life here. Maybe he is a lonely and kind grandfather in the eyes of the children next door. "Shi Lao, it''s me." Zhu Yan hurried up. "Zhu Yan?" Old Shi frowned slightly and turned into the room. After Zhu Yan entered the house, old general Shi closed the door. This was his voice. He said, "don''t come here to contact me if there''s nothing special. If you mean that Gu Donghu has arrived, I already know. " Zhu Yan hurriedly said, "he also brought a young man... Followed him to meet Gu Donghu on the road and then go to the county king city together. After that, he said:" the young man named Tian Hao was very low-key along the way. Bai Liyun and I always thought he was Gu Donghu''s Apprentice. But I didn''t expect that this person''s identity was no small matter. Gu Donghu called him Shaozhu. " "Gu Donghu''s young master?" Old Shi looked shocked. "Gu Donghu has always been alone, has not joined any forces, and has not followed any powerful figures. Why is there a young master?" Zhu Yan didn''t make a sound. He just conveyed the matter and did his part. How to guess or investigate is none of his business. "Suddenly there was a little Lord..." old Shi murmured words, and Zhu Yan couldn''t hear what he was saying. After a while, old Shi said to Zhu Yan, "well, this matter is very important. You can report it when you are in a hurry. You did a good job... After that, old Shi took out two pills and handed them to Zhu Yan, and then said," this is a reward for you. Originally, the pill would not be given to you until three months later, but now I give it to you, so that you can work more at ease. " "Thank you, Shi Lao!" Zhu Yan suddenly became excited and took it with both hands. "As long as you continue to work honestly for me, I won''t treat you badly." Shi Lao''s voice suddenly became a little chilly, "but I still want to remind you that although bailishang is your father-in-law, it is no more important than your life and your wife''s life. If you dare to play tricks, you and Bai Liyun won''t want to get the antidote again. You''ll wait for your whole body to fester and die. " "No, no, the little one will do well." Zhu Yan is submissive and trembling. "Go back first and pay close attention to everything about the little Lord. If there is anything important, find a way to see me." Old Shi waved, "but be careful. If you are found, hey hey, you are a smart man. You should know that you don''t want to take this antidote again without me saying it clearly. " "Yes, the little one will be careful." Zhu Yan was very careful. As if he were a treasure, he put the two pills close to his body, bowed respectfully to old Shi, and then left. "Young master..." Shi Lao''s eyes were cold and fierce. After Zhu Yan completely left the yard, Shi Lao turned and opened a secret door and went in. Zhu Yan, who came out of the yard and entered a small alley, couldn''t help but press the chest position of the pill with his hand, with a bitter face. "Xiao Yun, I''m sorry. If it''s just me, it''s nothing. I''ll die if I die, but I really can''t bear to see you fester and die. I''m willing to do anything for you... Father-in-law, I''m sorry... Alas! " Zhu Yan sighed. Later, after taking several deep breaths, he clenched his teeth and left quickly. He went to the street to buy some things, which he told Bai Liyun to buy. After shopping, Zhu Yan returned to the Yanyun gang. Zhu Yan thinks he has done it perfectly. Everyone in the Yanyun gang can''t know who he met and what he did today. But Zhu Yan, including the elder Shi, never thought that someone in the world could follow him. He didn''t need to follow him in person. He could follow him only by induction. Such tracking, silent and unpredictable. The residence where Shi Lao lives is less than 2000 meters away from the Yanyun gang in a straight line, which is completely within the clear range of Fang Haotian''s sensing force, so they have fully insight into all Fang Haotian. "It turned out that he was forced to do it. Although there were problems, it was understandable. In this way, you don''t need to worry too much about what extreme evil he will do at once. At least he won''t be bad for Bai Liyun... " Fang Haotian took back the sensing force, and then the spirit coagulated, and the illusory body suddenly appeared in front of Gu Donghu next door. Gu Donghu is recuperating. He has been famous for many years. Although he has been alone for many years, he will naturally accumulate some experience over the years. He has some good things, such as some healing pills. In order to go to the scorpion tail gang in full strength tomorrow, he is obviously willing to give up some money. From the constantly surging roads on his body, there are blood colored gas filaments. Fang Haotian can feel that Gu Donghu''s body is recovering rapidly. "Who?" After all, Gu Donghu is a master of Liuzhong and a generation who has experienced countless life and death experiences. His vigilance is naturally different from ordinary people. Although Fang Haotian''s soul was almost silent, Gu Donghu felt it and suddenly opened his eyes. "Door master?" Gu Donghu was relieved to see Fang Haotian, but then he looked shocked. It was obvious that Fang Haotian was different in front of him. "This is my soul. Don''t panic." Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the soul area was quietly covered. Only the sound from the outside came in, but the sound from the inside couldn''t go out. "Spirit body!" Gu Donghu was shocked again and said with sincere admiration: "I didn''t expect the sect leader to reach such an incredible level... Sect leader, I heard that you are a soul warrior. Have you reached the realm of heaven and man?" He could feel that the soul alone had a breath that made him tremble, and must have no less combat power than him. This is Fang Haotian''s soul separation. Soul parts can be strong. It is conceivable how powerful the divine soul of this Buddha is. So Gu Donghu suddenly thought that Fang Haotian might already be a strong man in heaven and man. Gu Donghu was also one of the outstanding Tianmen disciples of the yuan martial arts school, and his knowledge was better than most people. In addition, he has traveled all over Yuanwu County in recent years. He has heard and seen a lot, so he obviously knows a little about the soul warrior. But Gu Donghu still hasn''t thought that Fang Haotian is not only a soul warrior, but also the most evil and rare xuansoul double cultivator under this day. It''s no wonder Gu Donghu can''t think of it for a moment, because he hasn''t seen Fang Haotian''s move. In order to better disguise Fang Haotian, the basaltic atmosphere is just a general Lingwu realm, so Gu Donghu thinks that although Fang Haotian is powerful, it is only soul martial, and the direction of basaltic is very low. It is also Fang Haotian''s low breath of Xuanwu cultivation that Zhu Yan and Bai Liyun became Fang Haotian''s Apprentice of Gu Donghu. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about Gu Donghu''s judgment. It doesn''t matter whether he is a soul warrior or a Xuan soul double cultivator. What matters is the strength he can play in the end. In fact, inspired by the ten thousand sword array and the gate guard array of Yuanwu gate, he has been trying to arrange the array with soul in order to give full play to his more powerful combat power. In this process, although he has not yet obtained the result that the soul array can really play a terrible battle force like the ten thousand sword array or the door guard array, he has also benefited a lot. His soul force is much stronger than when he first returned to Yuanwu gate. Up to now, the soul body condensed by the soul force is like a separate body, with no less than six cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. This is a big breakthrough. Perhaps this is one of the terrible places of soul warrior. What a terrible thing if Fang Haotian''s soul can have the same strength as himself one day. Whoever fights him is one to two. Even if a strong man with the same strength as Fang Haotian fights with Fang Haotian, there is only a dead end. Unless the strength is strong enough to surpass two Fang Haotian. Of course, Fang Haotian is not strong enough. Now he is at best a Fang Haotian and a Gu Donghu. But it''s already terrible. The day when his soul strength is the same as his own strength may not come. For Gu Donghu''s problem, Fang Haotian didn''t correct Gu Donghu''s statement that he was a soul warrior. He nodded calmly and said, "I am really a cultivation in heaven and human environment." Chapter 617 Heaven and man are strong! This is absolutely an invincible existence in Yuanwu county. Although Gu Donghu was ready, he was still shocked to see Fang Haotian admit it. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked, "sect leader, does it not need to leave Yuanwu county to use the power of heaven and man after the soul warrior becomes a strong man of heaven and man?" It is said that he will leave Yuanwu County after using the strength of heaven and human environment. Fang Haotian killed hundreds of millions of blood demons in the yuan Wumen. Gu Donghu thought that Fang Haotian must have used the strength of heaven and human environment, but Fang Haotian is still here now, so he asked. He has a pious attitude when asking questions, such as a student seeking knowledge. Fang Haotian thought about it seriously and said, "from my point of view, it''s true. In order to reach heaven and man, soul martial cultivation is very limited by heaven. At least it doesn''t need to leave at the level of heaven and man. But I''m not sure if my soul martial arts cultivation will be forced to leave due to the constraints of the heaven. " Fang Haotian''s words are true. He''s not sure whether his soul martial arts will force him to leave if he breaks through the duality of heaven and man, or if he becomes stronger, but it doesn''t. In terms of Xuanwu cultivation, he can be sure that once he breaks through heaven and man, he will be forced to leave within three days. He had already known this before, and when Yuan Wu''s facade attacked more than 60 experts in Yuanyang territory, he had to break through to heaven and man to resolve the crisis. He did feel the will of heaven and asked him to leave within three days. But the treasure given by the mysterious old woman made him get rid of the compulsion of heaven, and now he can still stay in Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian didn''t think it necessary to tell Gu Donghu about it. Although Gu Donghu didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation was not only the realm of heaven and man, but also the cultivation of Xuanwu. But the strength of soul martial arts is enough to make him confident. Fang Haotian is really invincible in his heart. Gu Donghu said with a smile, "with the strength of the sect leader, the mysterious forces can''t compete with the sect leader no matter how powerful they are. If they dare to attack our Yuanwu sect, they will die." "I suspect that the mysterious force is a potential demon force in Yuanwu county." Fang Haotian suddenly sank and said this sentence. The smile on Gu Donghu''s face suddenly solidified and showed a shocked color: "demon force? Although I knew there must be demons lurking in our Yuanwu group, I never thought that they dared to be so brazen as to establish a force. Is it true that the wolf guards, who are almost dedicated to fighting demons and chasing demons, have not observed, and have let the demons establish a force to coexist with us openly and justly? " "Now the wolf guard hall actually has no real name." Fang Haotian sighed gently and said, "the wolf guard used to be very powerful. Many people are proud to be a wolf guard, so many experts joined. But I learned from elder Ping that in the past three years, because a large number of Yuanyang realm experts in the wolf guard have disappeared and died, there are few people, or few Yuanyang realm experts are willing to join the wolf guard hall. " "Anyway, I''ve never been interested in being a wolf guard. I''m too constrained by the imperial dynasty. It''s not as comfortable as I''m alone now." Gu Donghu said, "but I haven''t heard about the wolf guard in the past two or three years..." Gu Donghu suddenly didn''t go on, but stood up suddenly with a shock and said in horror, "sect leader, do you think the situation of wolf guard has something to do with that mysterious force?" Fang Hao was calm, nodded gently and said, "when I knew about it, I thought it had something to do with the devil. After seeing you and knowing your experiences, I linked the matter of wolf guard and felt that all this was related to the mysterious force. " Gu Donghu calmed down for a long time, sat down again and healed his wounds again. Then he asked, "sect leader, didn''t you say to send someone to follow the man in black? I''m sure there must be some way for the people sent to get in touch with you. What''s the situation now? " "There is always a mysterious place where I doubt." Fang Haotian said, "but now I don''t want to scare the snake. I''ll wait until I find out everything. I''ll catch all these demons." After the two people had been indifferent about the devil for nearly an hour, Gu Donghu realized Fang Hao''s purpose of coming to the county king''s city and had a further understanding of the devil. Fang Haotian didn''t want to delay Gu Donghu''s healing, so his soul faded. The time was spent in Fang Haotian''s retreat. At dinner, bailishang personally invited Fang Haotian and Gu Donghu to dinner. After dinner, Gu Donghu went back to his room to continue healing. Fang Haotian also returned to the room. Now in the hearts of bailishang and others, Fang Haotian is a young master with poor strength but amazing identity. If Gu Donghu is not protected, he will not easily leave Yanyun gang and Gu Donghu. Bailishang and others didn''t know that Fang Haotian had left the Yanyun Gang shortly after it was dark that day. Although the Yanyun Gang''s defense is also very tight at night, it is difficult for Gu Donghu to leave the Yanyun Gang quietly at night without being discovered by the dark pile. But Fang Haotian is different. He is just going to choose a place with fewer people. Because he had given him a chance to see his dark pile take a nap early. "Will Ji Rong be in the princess''s house?" Fang Haotian''s body flashed in the dark and went in the direction of the princess''s house. "If she was there, would she take her second brother with her?" Sensing power, covering a range of 200000 meters, has insight into all kinds of life in the night, including beauty, warmth, ugliness and evil... Fang Haotian seems to have become nature. When he meets some ugly and evil things that can''t be seen, he will punish them according to the situation, especially for some damn people, he will kill them without hesitation. But Fang Haotian didn''t feel that he was the judge of the world. He didn''t have any other complicated thoughts, just did what he wanted. Kill what you should, and help what you should. It''s that simple. In this process, Fang Haotian always felt that the whole person was very relaxed and had a clear mind. He likes this kind of deep-rooted merit and reputation, which is about chivalry and justice. He thought it was also a kind of practice. Look at all kinds of life and cultivate your mind. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated, flew up after passing through three alleys, and fell down next to the figure completely integrated into the darkness at the top of the tall building. The location of the figure matches the darkness of the night, so Fang Haotian can find him. If it''s someone else, maybe even passing by him can''t find his existence. "Master." That figure is Qing B who is good at tracking. Good at tracking, naturally good at hiding. Fang Haotian looked ahead. The place where you look is a big palace garden with an incomparably wide area. Dagong garden is no smaller than Qingyuan City in the county king city. That is the county palace, also known as the county palace. "No one in particular showed up." Qing Yi didn''t need Fang Haotian to ask, so he consciously said, "the princess''s house is too big. If I don''t go in, it''s difficult to find anything." Fang Haotian nodded gently to show understanding. Green B is not like him. He can search in a wide range with his inductive force. He can really find anything in such a large princess''s house just outside. But Fang Liangtian doesn''t let Qingyi enter the princess''s residence, so Qingyi won''t get anything after staying here for a day. "Leave it to me to explore the princess''s residence!" Fang Haotian said. Then he asked the other three guards to come out and said, "you find a place to rest tonight. Go to the scorpion tail Gang to watch early tomorrow morning. Help Gu Donghu when necessary, but don''t kill the scorpion tail gang..." Fang Haotian will explain it in detail. "Yes, master." The four guards in Tsing Yi floated away. With the strength of the four guards, there is no place to go in Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian naturally doesn''t need to worry about them. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian floated down and dived in the direction of the prince''s residence. He soon dived under the south wall of the prince''s residence. There were four guards on the wall, but Fang Haotian let them sleep as soon as he approached, so there would be no movement. Fang Haotian sat down under the wall, and the inductive force diffused out. The seemingly calm county King City in the night is actually heavily defended, almost three meters a guard and ten meters a post, so that there is no dead corner in the county palace. Such a strict defense, it is exaggerated to say that a fly can''t escape the eyes of the guards in the princess''s house. "Here it is." Soon, Fang Haotian''s sensitivity spread to the core palace in the princess''s house, which is where the princess is located. Fang Haotian saw the present princess. He looks very young, twenty-eight or seventy-eight. However, Fang Haotian knows that Jiang Shifu is over a hundred old people, but he doesn''t know what skill he has practiced. He looks young. At this time, Jiang Shifu was meditating in the quiet room, with a faint jade like light surging from time to time. Fang Haotian sensed that Jiang Shifu had nine accomplishments in Yuanyang. "Elder Ping, they totally underestimated yuan Shifu''s accomplishments... Or yuan Shifu''s accomplishments deceived everyone. But it''s normal. If he doesn''t have this strength, how can the throne of Prince be passed to him... " Fang Haotian thought. Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. Poof! Jiang Shifu was suddenly shocked, his face turned pale, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell to the ground in pain. Fang Haotian frowned abruptly. How could this happen? After Jiang Shifu fell to the ground, his body kept twitching, but he still clenched his teeth, his right hand trembled and turned over his palm. After a pill appeared in the palm of his hand, it was difficult to put it into his mouth. After about 20 breaths, Jiang Shifu slowly calmed down, supported the ground with his hands and stood up shakily. "Damn it." Jiang Shifu suddenly hit with an angry fist, which made the air agitate endlessly in the quiet room. After this punch, Jiang Shifu sat down. He clenched his teeth, sat cross legged again, and his hands made a series of illusory fingerprints in front of him. Soon, there was a faint jade like light on Jiang Shifu''s body, but before long, he was spewing out another mouthful of blood. But this time he didn''t twitch again, just the whole person fell weakly. He lay on the ground, his eyes staring at the ceiling above, constantly shaking his head, murmuring in his mouth, like cursing and weeping. Fang Haotian saw all this in his eyes. He was shocked and suspicious in his heart. After a while, Yi mang suddenly flashed in Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes, and his soul suddenly gathered. An illusory figure stood beside Jiang Shifu. Jiang Shifu was surprised to see an illusory and somewhat transparent person appear around him. Before Jiang Shifu could make a sound, Fang Haotian was the first to say, "Lord, I''m Fang Haotian, the master of Yuanwu sect!" Chapter 618 "I''m Fang Haotian, the master of Yuanwu sect." The voice was not loud, but falling into Jiang Shifu''s ears in this quiet room was like a bolt from the blue, which made his face suddenly change. Boom! Jiang Shifu suddenly grew up and hit with a concussion of fist strength: "bold, how dare you come to me and play tricks and die!" Fang Haotian frowned and spread his whole body. Jiang Shifu''s fist didn''t hit the real place, which made the air buzzing. Fang Haotian''s illusory soul solidified again behind Jiang Shifu and said, "Lord, you should have heard that I have been inherited by Dan Zun. If you are controlled by poison, I can help you resolve it." Jiang Shifu was turning around. His body was obviously sluggish when he heard this, but then he turned around and punched again: "I''m fine. Where''s the poison? I don''t care whether you are Fang Haotian or not. If you dare to use the evil technique to cast a virtual shadow and intrude into the palace, it will be a capital crime. If you let me know where you are, I will commit suicide myself. " While talking, Jiang Shifu''s fists went out and he had to blow Fang Haotian''s soul into pieces. At this time, the door of the quiet room was suddenly opened, and two shadows flew out. He urgently asked, "Lord, what happened?" "It''s Fang Haotian." Jiang Shifu was in a hurry and hit his fist more madly. "Fang Haotian?" The two men looked about 70 or 80 years old. When they heard that Yan''s face changed greatly and their body shape flashed, they formed a triangle with Jiang Shifu, surrounded Fang Haotian''s soul and bombarded him with killing moves. "Jiang Shifu, as a prince, you are willing to cast demons and use them for demons. You deserve to die. If you dare to kill me, I will not die with you!" Fang Haotian''s soul gave a fierce drink and his body flashed. Unexpectedly, he pierced through the joint attack of three experts, and then shot at the door of the quiet room. "Fang Haotian is a soul warrior, which is his soul separation. If we can kill him, we will greatly damage his soul and strength. " Jiang Shifu roared, "and he can let the soul come here. His original statue must be nearby. We kill him. His original statue is very likely to be tempted to kill us. Then we will have a chance to kill him too. Even if we can''t kill him, this is a great opportunity to hit Fang Haotian hard. We can''t miss it. Chase him! " Jiang Shifu roared and chased out. Seeing this, the two elders had no time to think too much. Maybe they also felt that Jiang Shifu was right. This was an opportunity to hurt Fang Haotian, so they both flew out. "What happened?" "What are the Lord and the two worshippers doing?" Jiang Shifu and shuanglao chased out like a gust of wind, and their bodies flashed, alerting all the guards of the prince''s residence, one by one from the darkness. But when these guards came out, Jiang Shifu and the two worshippers had gone far away. They soon left the princess''s house and disappeared into the darkness outside. "There may be assassins. Shall we chase them out?" The guards were a little overwhelmed. Because it''s night now, and Fang Haotian''s soul is illusory and fast, these guards can''t see who it is, and there are few guards who can even see Fang Haotian''s soul shadow. "Here comes the captain of the guard." Someone shouted. The captain of the guard is a middle-aged man with the breath of Yuanyang territory. He is one of the rare experts in the palace. His face was cold and fierce. After asking what happened, his face changed slightly. Then he shouted, "it''s enough for the prince and two great worshippers to catch up. If they can''t catch the assassin, it''s useless for us to catch up. All hurry back to their respective positions, so as not to be lured away from the mountain, and other assassins enter the palace to plot against the king. " "Yes." The guards were startled and dispersed quickly. When the guards dispersed, the captain of the guard looked up at the void. "No, I still have to follow up to see if I can rest assured." After a little hesitation, the captain of the guard flew up in the air, and his body stopped in the air, which was shooting in the direction of Jiang Shifu''s three people. Jiang Shifu and the two great offerings quickly swept through the city, which also alerted some experts in the county King City, but when they came out one by one and found that it was the two powerful great offerings of Jiang Shifu and the palace, they were startled and then withdrew. Soon, Jiang Shifu and the two great worshippers chased Fang Haotian''s soul out of the county king city. "Something''s wrong." A big worshipper suddenly said, "why do I suddenly feel that Fang Haotian is going to lead us out?" Another great sacrifice also said, "I feel the same way." "What if it leads us out?" Jiang Shifu yelled in a hurry, "as long as we can kill his soul, what if his true self comes here? With the strength of the three of us, we can''t beat Fang Haotian whose soul has been seriously damaged? Even if his true self doesn''t dare to appear, after we hit him hard, the wise king must have a way to take this opportunity to kill him. You know better than me that Fang Haotian is the biggest resistance to the unification of Zhiwang and Wujun. Also, if we can successfully hit Fang Haotian, what great credit it is. Can you give up this opportunity to make great contributions? " "Ha ha, what the LORD said is reasonable. This is an opportunity for us to make great contributions. We can''t miss it and chase it." The two dedicated to meritorious service were finally persuaded by Jiang Shifu. They started to pull Jiang Shifu back even faster. Looking at the two great worshippers who are eager to perform meritorious deeds in front and their backs, Jiang Shifu''s eyes flickered a fierce light. While he seemed to be moving forward with all his strength, he was also looking left and right, as if looking for something. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded, and he felt that he was not far from the left side of Jiang Shifu: "the Lord is looking for me?" Jiang Shifu didn''t speak, but suddenly accelerated. He even caught up with the two great worshippers. "Lord." The two worshippers saw that Jiang Shifu, who had already been pulled, could catch up with them. They looked at each other for the first time and were obviously surprised and shocked. "We need to catch up quickly. Don''t let Fang Haotian''s soul disappear." Jiang Shifu didn''t tell Fang Haotian''s Buddha that he was already nearby, but said loudly to the two great worshippers: "if we chase Fang Haotian''s soul and get nothing, if King Zhi knows it, he will blame us, and we may be exposed..." "Yes, let''s chase... Where''s the soul separation? It''s bad. Fang Haotian''s soul has gone into the forest. How can we catch it in this big night? " The two big worshippers suddenly shouted. Together with Jiang Shifu, the three stopped in front of a big forest. The black paint in the woods is like a bottomless dark abyss. Where is the shadow of Fang Haotian''s soul? "Alas, I missed a great opportunity... Forget it, this great credit seems to have nothing to do with us. Let''s go back!" Jiang Shifu looked annoyed and unwilling, and then turned around. The two great worshippers were also a little depressed for missing meritorious service. After listening to Jiang Shifu''s words, they subconsciously turned around. Boom! Just as the two big worshippers turned around, Jiang Shifu suddenly hit them with both fists, one on the back of the two big worshippers. "Jiang Shifu!" The two worshippers roared and jumped forward. But their bodies are really strong. With the strength of Jiang Shifu''s jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang territory, they can''t break their bodies and kill them. As soon as the two worshippers fell to the ground, they turned over and jumped up. Although their mouths were spitting blood, they beat out the killing move at the same time. One of the worshippers roared, "Jiang Shifu, are you going to die? How dare you betray the wise king? You don''t dare to take advantage of our strength! " Boom! The joint killing moves of the two great worshippers were extremely powerful, and suddenly set off a huge wave. A burning force broke out and hit Jiang Shifu like a crazy wave. "Hum!" Jiang Shifu didn''t explain or refute. He just roared and shook his hand. He saw a burst of vitality. Suddenly, a landscape painting was formed around him, which made him weather proof. Bang Bang! The two sacrificial killing moves exploded on the landscape painting around Jiang Shifu, and the impact continued, and finally the landscape painting broke open. Jiang Shifu was beaten away, his body crashed into the forest and knocked down more than a dozen trees. The two worshippers were shocked to retreat more than ten meters and stopped. Then they looked at each other and shot forward. Regardless of their serious injuries, they rushed into the forest to kill Jiang Shifu first. The two worshippers rushed into the forest in the twinkling of an eye. When they saw Jiang Shifu who had just stood up, they rushed down without any pause and directly hit the killer. King Zhi told them that Jiang Shifu would kill him if he dared to resist. There was no need to ask why. Now Jiang Shifu dares to attack them. It is obvious that he acted with Fang Haotian to lead them out of the field to kill them. This is no longer an ordinary resistance. The two great worshippers were ruthless. Boom! The two big worshippers who moved their hearts to kill were even stronger than before. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached Jiang Shifu, who was still bleeding from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that Jiang Shifu had just received a joint blow from two great worshippers and was seriously injured. But at this time, in the face of the joint killing moves of the two great worshippers, a strange smile suddenly appeared in Jiang Shifu''s eyes. Wheezing! Two sword lights suddenly flashed out from behind Jiang Shifu. At that time, the two swords turned into a mighty sword spirit, and the terrible sword spirit filled the forest. I saw that the flowers, plants and trees around were cut off one after another by the invisible sword spirit. With such sword Qi, you can break through the ages, tear the sky and kill everything. The killing moves of the two worshippers were instantly destroyed by the two sword Qi and turned into nothingness. The two great worshippers were washed away by the sword in fear and horror, and then their bodies broke open and died miserably. "What a powerful bipolar killing sword. I saw Uncle Wei Chi wield it many years ago, but now you''re even more powerful!" Jiang Shifu''s voice was awe inspiring, "sect leader Fang, your sword makes me feel the powerful breath of my father. Have you also reached heaven and man?" "Yes." Fang Haotian walked out from behind Jiang Shifu, "I was suspected of showing off my sword just now. Please don''t laugh." Jiang Shiji said, "this is to further clarify your identity. Bipolar killing sword is the secret of the yuan martial arts sect. Only a very important few people in the sect can cultivate it. You know this sword. Plus you are a soul warrior, your identity is absolutely true. I really didn''t read the wrong person. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s Haotian''s honor to bet all his life on me when I first met the Lord." "I''ve been waiting for you to come." Jiang Shiji said, "in Yuanwu County, if I can''t trust the master of Yuanwu sect, there will be no one I can trust in the world." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "Lord, let''s not talk much. Let me see your health first and see if I can help you solve it." "OK." Jiang Shifu sits down. Fang Haotian''s soul power should penetrate into Jiang Shifu''s body. Chapter 619 "Sure enough, it''s another move!" Fang Haotian sneered at it. The situation of Jiang''s career is the same as that before Fang Qinglun. He was hit by the heart eating pill, which is obviously the usual means used by Ji Rong''s people to control others. Jiang Shiji said, "I heard them say this is a heart eating pill. Can you solve it?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded. Fang Haotian had the experience of helping Fang Qinglun, so now he is more familiar with driving a light car. He soon helped Jiang Shifu solve the hidden dangers in his body and gave him an illusion with other pills. "It has been solved. The prince doesn''t need to be controlled by the wise king anymore." Fang Haotian said, "but I made an illusion to confuse her. When the Lord saw her, he had to be like before. Originally, I was sure to kill her and could deal with her openly with the Lord, but I had a brother by her side. I needed to rescue my brother before I could show up. So I will temporarily wrong the Lord. " Jiang Shifu said, "I''ve been through it for two years. I don''t want to spend more time. Youfang sect leader will be able to deal with her when she comes. I''m no longer worried that Yuanwu county will become a demon territory. " Fang Haotian said, "I will do my best... Someone is coming. You can take advantage of it, Lord. I''m offended! " Fang Haotian suddenly hit Jiang Shifu with a fist. "How dare you kill me?" Jiang Shifu knocked down a big tree and roared with fear. He is really smart. He seems to have a natural tacit understanding with Fang Haotian. From the quiet room to now, the cooperation between the two people does not need to be explained in advance. For example, the performance of Jiang''s career was not obvious. However, Fang Haotian could understand the meaning of Jiang Shifu, and then used his soul to seduce and kill the two great sacrifices that Ji Rong placed beside Jiang Shifu. Now Fang Haotian only said that he could make use of the people, Jiang Shifu could immediately understand and then made a perfect cooperation. No one would doubt that there was a bit of hypocrisy in the roar. At this time, the captain of the guard came naturally. He was looking for Jiang Shifu. When he heard this roar, his face changed sharply, and he shot at full speed. "Hey, hey, what dare I do?" Fang Haotian smiled, and then shot Jiang Shifu again. Jiang''s life is not serious. He needs to pretend that he''s half fainted. He''s really hurt. If you want to deceive Ji Rong, you must make the fake almost true. Whoosh! Jiang Shifu fainted, and the rear Haotian''s body flashed slightly and disappeared into the darkness. But he soon condensed an illusory soul that seemed to disappear at any time, and appeared beside Jiang Shifu, who fainted. An illusory sword in his hand was about to chop down. "How dare you!" A figure shot out and the guard arrived. In the roar of crazy anger and killing intention, the big knife came over. With this chop, the Qi of the knife suddenly cut more than ten meters. It is definitely a knife played by the Guard commander of the seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. The sabre is powerful and powerful. It''s nothing to break the stone and destroy the mountain. Fang Haotian''s soul turned in surprise and held up his sword. But his soul was very weak. He was split in half by the knife light, and then exploded into nothingness. His unwilling voice was ethereal: "Jiang Shifu, you go against the trend. You''re lucky tonight. I''ll kill you next time!" The captain of the guard held the knife tightly and looked around nervously. After waiting for a while to make sure Fang Haotian wouldn''t appear, he was relieved, but his face suddenly changed. He saw the broken feet and arms all over the ground. Judging from the remaining clothes, it must be the two powerful great worshippers. "Lord!" The Guard commander calmed down, put away the knife, squatted down and helped Jiang Shifu''s head up, hurriedly put a pill into Jiang Shifu''s mouth, and muttered, "who is that guy, so powerful that he killed two great offerings and injured the prince?" The captain of the guard waited for a while. Seeing that Jiang Shifu didn''t wake up, he quickly picked him up and rushed back to the city. He wanted to take Jiang Shifu back for treatment as soon as possible. If something happens to the prince, the problem will be big. Even if he commits suicide, he can''t get rid of it. After the captain of the guard left, Fang Haotian appeared again. With a sweep of his eyes, he picked up two rings from the ground. After confirming that they were the space rings worshipped by the two men, he left in a hurry. About half an hour or so, Fang Haotian turned back again. He came back with a big fierce wolf. "It''s cheap for you." Fang Haotian threw the fierce wolf beast to the ground and dodged away. The fierce wolf soon woke up. It was surprised at first, but then it was excited to howl when it found the broken feet and arms around, and ate up the two enshrined broken feet and arms. In this way, even if Ji Rong came here in person, it was hard to think that Fang Haotian took the two people''s space ring and suspected that there was a problem with Jiang''s career. You know, since Fang Haotian can come back and take away the space rings of the two people, it proves that the captain of the guard was nearby when he took Jiang Shifu, so why didn''t he do it again? This alone, with Ji Rong''s wisdom, we can think that Fang Haotian''s injury to Jiang Shifu is just a bitter meat trick performed with Jiang Shifu. We immediately knew that Jiang Shifu had a problem. But now the bodies of the two big worshippers were eaten by the fierce beast, and the space ring was naturally swallowed by the fierce beast. No matter how clever Ji Rong is, she can''t know which beast it is, right? Fang Haotian thought it would be perfect, so he was relieved to leave. No one knew when he left the Yanyun Gang, and no one knew when he came back. In the prefecture, Jiang Shifu finally woke up after the treatment of the wise doctor in the palace. When Jiang Shifu woke up and saw the captain of the guard, he asked anxiously, "iron knife, did you save me?" The guard captain''s surname is tie Dao and his name is tie Dao. Iron Dao briefly said what happened after he arrived. After that, he added: "the two great worshippers are dead." Jiang Shifu was shocked and said, "I know. They died to save me... Then he waved to the royal family doctors and motioned them to leave first. After those doctors left, iron Dao couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord, who is that man? The illusion cast by this man using his secret skills is so powerful? " Jiang Shifu bit his teeth and said, "it''s Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian?" Iron Dao was shocked, but he didn''t believe it. "He didn''t do any magic, it was his soul." Jiang Shifu''s face showed hatred, but also fear, and said, "he is a soul warrior. He is really powerful. One soul split killed two great worshippers and seriously injured me. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would be dead. But you are also lucky. If his true self is here, you will die if you arrive. According to what you said, it is possible that his soul separation is weak after all. After killing two great worshippers and seriously injuring me, his soul body is in a state of disappearing. Just in time, you arrive to kill his separation. " "I did think so on my way back. Otherwise, if you can kill the two worshippers, you can also hurt the Lord like this. With my strength, I can''t kill them so easily. " The iron knife nodded gently. Then he wondered, "just how did this happen? As the leader of the Yuan Wu sect, why did Fang Haotian kill the king? " Jiang Shifu quickly glanced at the iron knife and said, "I don''t know... Then he suddenly took a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. Iron Dao was startled and hurriedly said, "Lord, your injury is very serious. I won''t bother you to rest here." "Well." Jiang Shifu nodded. Then he clenched his teeth and said, "Fang Haotian is so bold that he dares to kill me. Iron Dao, take someone to search the whole city immediately. If you find Fang Haotian''s whereabouts, report immediately. I want him to see the strength of our palace. I want him to leave the king''s city of Bujun forever. " "Yes." The iron knife promised. Then he said, "Lord, you must have a good rest. Your body is more important." "Well." Jiang Shiji nodded gently and closed his eyes. The iron knife withdrew and closed the door gently. When the door was closed, iron Dao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. He bowed his head and hurried, muttering to himself, "how could this happen? Why did Fang Haotian kill the Lord?" "Captain of the guard." A voice suddenly called the iron knife. The iron knife stopped, looked up and was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then asked, "chief manager, when did you come back?" The chief manager is a fat middle-aged man with only a strong smell of Yuanyang. Such cultivation is not a top expert in the prince''s residence. Obviously, this person can be the chief manager of the prefecture, not because of force, but because of his other abilities. He didn''t answer the words of the iron Dao, but stared at the iron Dao and asked, "I heard that the LORD was seriously injured. How was the injury? What the hell happened? " Iron Dao looked around, suddenly reached out and grabbed the chief manager''s arm to one side. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he whispered, "Fang Haotian broke into the palace, and the Lord and the two great worshippers chased out. As a result, the two great worshippers were killed. If I hadn''t arrived in time, the Lord might have been killed." "How is that possible?" The chief manager lost his voice and exclaimed, "Fang Haotian is the head of Yuanwu sect. Why did he kill the king and rebel?" "Keep your voice down." The iron knife made a silent movement, and then the voice lowered: "I don''t understand, too. Now the Lord ordered me to take people all over the city to search Fang Haotian''s whereabouts. If I can find Fang Haotian, I must ask clearly. " The chief manager said quickly, "then you must be careful. Fang Haotian even dared to kill the Lord, let alone kill you. " "If you can ask me clearly, why not die?" Iron Dao''s eyes were suddenly cold and fierce, "as the Lord''s Guard commander, if I can''t even find out the other party''s intention, I''m not the Guard commander." With that, the iron knife turned and strode away. Looking at the back of the iron knife, the chief manager smiled happily: "you can be so loyal, it''s not worth the old prince''s cultivation of you... With the sneer on his face gradually faded, replaced by the worry on his face:" Fang Haotian is going to kill the prince. It seems that he believes that the prince is willing to be a devil? But Fang Haotian''s behavior is unlikely to be so reckless... " The chief manager went forward. In front of the room where Jiang Shifu lived, the chief manager directly pushed the door without knocking. With a wave of his hand, an invisible Xuangang enveloped the room. The chief manager went to Jiang Shifu''s bed. Jiang Shifu opened his eyes and first looked at the door. The chief manager said, "it''s all right. No one will hear you... When he said this, he reached out to help Jiang Shifu sit up, and then said," did Fang Haotian hurt you like this? It is reasonable to say that Fang Haotian is not such a reckless person. Otherwise, Wei Chi Qi could not pass on the position of sect leader to him, and your father could not appreciate and trust him so much. He left a message for you. Fang Haotian is the most trustworthy person in Yuanwu county when you need help if you encounter unsolvable problems in the future. " Jiang Shifu smiled and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from my master. I was really hurt by him. This is a bitter meat trick played by him and me Chapter 620 master worker? Is the chief manager of the ninth cultivation in Yuanyang the master of Jiang Shifu? It is said that Liu Zhibao, the chief manager, followed Jiang Kongkong when he was a teenager and finally became the chief manager of the prefecture. As the chief manager of the prince''s residence, he is naturally the confidant of the prince and his status is naturally prominent. Therefore, no matter where he goes in Yuanwu County, he exists in awe. But everyone knows that the king behind him is in awe. Because Liu Zhibao''s strength is not obvious, he has stayed in the Lingwu realm with Jiang Kongkong for so many years. Only after Jiang took over the throne of Prince in his career, did he finally make a breakthrough and enter the level of Yuanyang realm, but it is only one important thing. However, such a strong man is the master of Jiang Shifu. Maybe Liu Zhibao taught Jiang career cultivation when Jiang career was young, which made him a teacher and apprentice, but such a thing is almost impossible. Jiang Kong is full of talents, which can achieve the existence of heaven and man. What you cultivate is the powerful skill of the imperial dynasty. Why should your son be taught by a person with low strength? No matter what you do, the foundation is very important. So is cultivation. Ten thousand high-rise buildings rise from the ground. The higher the building, the more it needs a solid foundation. The foundation is not good, and ten foot buildings can''t be built. Jiang Shifu is the son of Jiang fangkong. Jiang fangkong can''t care about his cultivation foundation. Even if Jiang Kongkong doesn''t have time, he still has some time to teach his son to practice Kung Fu and guide his son to practice, so that his son''s foundation can be more solid than anyone else. Jiang Shifu is now a nine cultivation in Yuanyang, and his foundation cannot be solid. What Liu Zhibao said is not what he taught. But now Jiang Shifu''s respect when he was called Master Liu Zhibao was by no means because Liu Zhibao had taught him so simple. And just now there was flattery and respect for Liu Zhibao in his words. Liu Zhibao was by no means so simple on the surface. Liu Zhibao''s eyes were bright: "so Fang Hao had a way to solve the heart eating pill in Wang Ye''s body... No, the heart eating pill is still there." Liu Zhibao noticed the "heart eating pill" in Jiang Shifu''s body. It can be seen that this person is really not as simple as the world thinks. "That''s fake." Jiang Shifu obviously had absolute trust in Liu Zhibao, but he didn''t hide anything. "Sect leader Fang is really a great man. No wonder his father respected him so much. I have asked him, and he personally admitted that he is now a strong man in heaven and man. And if what I expected is not bad, he may have been in heaven and man in both aspects of Xuan soul. " "Have you reached heaven and man?" Liu Zhibao was moved by it. But then he looked relieved and said, "it is indeed a genius respected by your father. Since it has reached this level faster than your father imagined. But it''s strange. Since he has reached heaven and man, he can kill hundreds of millions of blood demons and solve the danger of demon robbery in Yuanwu gate with his own strength. He must have used the strength of heaven and man. Why can he still be here? " Jiang Shifu was stunned immediately. Then he suddenly said, "will he have the same treasure that can stay in Yuanwu County indefinitely as the master?" If other people hear Jiang Shifu''s words here at this time, they will be surprised and shocked that Liu Zhibao''s strength is so strong that he is already a strong person in heaven and man. Perhaps it was because of the existence of Liu Zhibao that Jiang Kongkong left Yuanwu county at ease. Otherwise, Liu Zhibao has treasures that can let the strong in heaven and man stay in Yuanwu County, which is equal to Jiang fangkong. If you don''t rest assured, Jiang Kongkong may not rest assured to leave Yuanwu county and hand over the burden of Yuanwu county to Jiang Shifu. In fact, Jiang Kong Kong gave the burden to Liu Zhibao. "It''s possible." Liu Zhibao nodded gently, then exclaimed, "this young man is really not simple. He even has such treasures. The one in my hand was bought by the Lord from your 19th uncle at a high price. Well, if he can achieve heaven and man in both Xuan and soul cultivation, I can''t be his opponent. He can also solve the heart eating pill, but as a strong man in heaven and man, I have nothing to do with the heart eating pill in the Lord''s body, which makes the Lord suffer for a long time. I''m ashamed! " "I can''t blame Shifu. The square sect leader was inherited by Dan Zun. He has unparalleled attainments in Dan medicine in the world, and few people can compare with him." Jiang Shifu comforted. Then his eyes suddenly cooled and his voice became heavy: "one of the sect leader''s brothers fell into the hands of the wise king, so throw a rat repellent. Let me be patient until he rescued his brother. Master, I have a request. Please help sect leader Fang and see if you can find out the whereabouts of King Zhi and help sect leader Fang rescue his brother. How about that? " "No problem. I have a clue about the whereabouts of Zhiwang. As for the matter of saving Fang Haotian''s brother, it''s even more obligatory to repay him for helping the prince solve the heart eating pill. " Liu Zhibao answered without thinking: "and helping Fang Haotian is actually helping us. The wise king has a delusion that the devil will dominate Yuan Wu. Now the king''s heart eating pill has been solved. Once Fang Haotian has no scruples, he joins hands with me. The wise king has a hundred wise tricks, and his experts like clouds have only a dead end. At that time, the Lord shook his arms and shouted, "well, it''s better to join hands with Fang Haotian. The Lord and the head of Yuanwu sect jointly called on the experts of the whole county to work hard to completely eliminate the demons." Liu Zhibao''s words coincided with Fang Haotian. Jiang Shifu was excited and smiled: "ha ha, with master and sect leader Fang, our Yuanwu Prefecture will be able to clear away demons and charm and return peace for all ages... Cough... But because of a moment of recklessness, he laughed and forgot his form, pulled the injury and immediately lost his canthus. "The Lord has a good rest. Now that I''m back, I''ll replace the Lord and cooperate with Fang Haotian." Liu Zhibao said, "now it''s time to show the prestige of our palace. It''s time to clean up the garbage around the palace." "Master, are you going to do it?" Jiang Shiwei Lin then said, "master, some people can not be killed." "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured. I know who should kill and who shouldn''t." Liu Zhibao said, "Lord, just rest and wait for the good news." Jiang Shifu said with a smile, "master, I''m sure I can rest assured. But then again, Shifu should be proud of being despised for so long. Let people know that the chief manager of my palace can''t be despised by anyone. " Liu Zhibao smiled and withdrew from the room. "Shifu endured for so long and broke out tonight. Hehe, I don''t know how many people will die?" Jiang Shifu sat down, smiled and closed his eyes. After Liu Zhibao left Jiang Shifu''s room, he directly left the prefectural palace. "Hum!" As soon as he came out of the prince''s residence, he snorted coldly in the dark, and then hurried forward. In the dark around the prince''s residence, all major forces sent people to pay close attention to it. As the chief manager of the prince''s residence, Liu Zhibao naturally knows this. It''s normal. It''s no big deal. In the past, Liu Zhibao knew exactly which forces and families existed. But in the last two years, there have been some unidentified people. Liu Zhibao knows that it must be the Zhiwang. Tonight he decided to dial these people out, but if anyone else doesn''t have eyes... Hehe, it''s all about beating those forces. Because the heart eating pill in Jiang Shifu''s body has been cleared, Liu Zhibao doesn''t need to worry about anything. And with the arrival of Fang Haotian, he firmly believes that working with Fang Haotian will be more invincible. "Let me fight with you." Liu Zhibao''s eyes twinkled in the dark. He can be reused by Jiang Kongkong. He can safely hand over the whole Yuanwu county to him for protection. In addition to the strong strength he has been hiding, Zhiji is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Before, he had thousands of defenses and finally let Zhiwang succeed. He even implanted a heart eating pill in Jiang Shifu''s body, which caught him unprepared and helpless. This made him angry, but there was nothing he could do. It''s oppressive. But now Jiang Wuyi is all right. Why is he afraid of it? He will vent his anger tonight. "Let''s start tonight! Let you know that the prince''s residence is always supreme. Anyone who dares to disrespect the prince''s residence should die! " Liu Zhibao''s heart rose suddenly. In the dark, the shadow flickered, and many people followed him. This person is not only a person of the wise king, but also a person of other forces. Liu Zhibao decided to break out tonight. Tonight, the county king city is destined to have a big city movement and bloody city. Whoosh! Liu Zhibao suddenly sped up, but he still showed the speed that a heavy expert in Yuanyang should have. Intentionally, Liu Zhibao walked in the direction of Yanyun gang. He didn''t get too close to the Yanyun Gang to avoid exposing Fang Haotian. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s hiding in Yanyun gang can''t hide from the chief manager of the royal residence. Liu Zhibao, with his understanding of xuanhun double cultivators, knows that Fang Haotian has strong induction. He only needs to enter Fang Haotian''s sensing range to show the power of heaven and human environment. I believe Fang Haotian will naturally come out to see him. Five thousand meters! "Almost. Now that Fang Haotian has achieved heaven and man, he should be able to feel the distance. " Liu Zhibao suddenly stopped. In fact, Liu Zhibao still underestimated Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s inductive force is more than 5000 meters, which is more than 200000 meters. The size of the divine soul has completely and greatly exceeded Liu Zhibao''s estimation. In fact, Liu Zhibao''s distance judgment of 5000 meters is the cognition of years of knowledge accumulation, which is the sensing range of normal soul martial artists to reach heaven and man. It''s just that Fang Haotian is too different. He is no longer a normal soul warrior. "Come out!" Liu Zhibao turned around. There was no response in the dark. "Since you don''t come out, I''ll work harder!" Liu Zhibao suddenly rushed to the left in front of him and directly rushed into the dark. Two men in black were staring at him in the dark. When they saw Liu Zhibao coming, their faces changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal. "Hum, are you going to fight us tonight? It''s just a matter of being rebuilt and looking for death! " "King Zhi didn''t ask us to kill him, so he wounded him and threw him back to the county palace as a warning." The two men in black looked coldly at Liu Zhibao jumping in front of them. Then they made a sudden move and met Liu Zhibao at the same time. Their fists rolled and shrouded Liu Zhibao. The next moment, the two men in black turned their contempt for Liu Zhibao into fear. Because the sheep in their eyes became an invincible tiger. Chapter 621 "Ah ah!" Two screams suddenly sounded harsh in the dark, starting the prelude to Liu Zhibao''s power tonight and completely showing his strength. Bang! Two figures fell out of the darkness, and then Liu Zhibao flew out. Without any pause, he shot into the dark again. Every time Liu Zhibao shot into the dark, there was a scream, and then he threw the body into the street. Soon, there were more than twenty bodies on the street. The smell of blood suddenly filled this area. Killing more than 20 people took only a dozen breaths. Killing is like killing a chicken. No, it''s like a giant stepping on a group of poor ants. The people in the dark were shocked! They have seen that two of the people killed were triple masters in Yuanyang, but they were easily killed by Liu Zhibao and had no resistance at all. "This..." The rest of the people were a little confused, which completely exceeded everyone''s understanding of Liu Zhibao. Isn''t it said that Liu Zhibao has only one cultivation in Yuanyang? Although I am the chief manager of the royal residence, is my strength average? Why is it so easy to kill the triple master of Yuanyang territory tonight? It''s like killing an ant? Whoosh! Liu Zhibao suddenly appeared in front of three people in a dark corner. Those three people are three people who look very old, but in each person''s eyes, there is an amazing cold light shining in the dark night, revealing amazing accomplishments. None of them is the existence of a great master in Yuanyang. These are the three most powerful people Liu Zhibao will kill tonight. "I know you are the three elders of the Heng family." Liu Zhibao looked at the three people with a condescending attitude and said, "I know that your Heng family knows that the wise king is the leader of the devil, but you still chose to cooperate. Now I say this to tell you that the destruction of the Heng family begins with the three of you. " His voice did not hide, and it was intentional, and people around him could hear it. "Cooperation between HENGJIA and magic?" "Who is the king of wisdom, the head of the devil?" "The Heng family sent three elders to monitor the princess''s house?" "The three elders heard that they were all six cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Liu Zhibao wanted to kill them?" "Liu Zhibao must have hidden his strength. All of us underestimated him." In the dark, I was shocked by Liu Zhibao''s words. The faces of the three old men changed sharply, and the killing breath on them was suddenly strong. Whoosh! The three elders flashed and surrounded Liu Zhibao. The oldest of them stared at Liu Zhibao and said coldly, "Liu Zhibao, you can''t bear the big crime of my Heng family colluding with the devil. Even if you are the chief manager of the palace, we will teach you a lesson tonight, so that you can know that people fear you because of your identity as the chief manager of the palace, not because of you. Kill! " Boom! Three old hands. Whew, whew, whew! The three old and three swords stabbed Liu Zhibao''s key points respectively. Each sword was sharp and changeable, but the stab implied all kinds of changes, twisted and changeable, bloody, cold, ruthless and ferocious. "A small skill!" In the face of the three six masters in Yuanyang, who cooperated with each other and made a powerful shot, Liu Zhibao only had a sneer on his face and shot it with one hand. Boom! It seems that a simple shot is the palm shadow turning the sky, changing a variety of palm movements. Each palm is indestructible with the shock of a continuous gun. The power of each palm shadow simply carries the power of ancient Colossus, such as the wrath of God, destroying everything and exploding a mountain. "How so powerful!" The face of the three elders of the Heng family changed and turned pale with fear. Their joint attack immediately collapsed into an army. Finally, all palms turned into three palms and photographed the three elders. One palm! Pop! The voice was very light, but the middle palm of the three old men''s body was suddenly deeply concave, their eyes were protruding, and the seven orifices were bleeding instantly, ferocious and terrible. Bang bang! Then there were three explosions, which exploded in the three old men''s bodies. Three years old! Kill three elders with one palm and three six major experts in Yuanyang territory face to face. There was silence around, so quiet that I could hear a lot of heavy breathing. At this moment, everyone knows that he underestimated the strength of the chief manager of the royal residence. This is not a major accomplishment in Yuanyang territory. It''s invincible! At least there are nine peaks in Yuanyang. Such strength is unmatched by the strongest of the major families and forces in the city. Liu Zhibao, the chief manager who has not been famous for force, is completely powerful tonight. He is destined to shock the whole city and the whole Yuanwu county. "All demons deserve to die. Other people are exempt from capital crimes, and they can''t escape living crimes." Liu Zhibao''s body floats up like the Supreme Master of life and death. The next moment, Liu Zhibao disappeared. "Run away!" Someone found a cry of horror in the dark. After the cry, there was a scream. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 40 bodies were lying on the street, and there were one after another howls in the dark. Liu Zhibao flew from a dark place to the air. A little smile suddenly appeared on his face. Then his body flashed and turned into streamer and shot out of the city. No one dared to follow, because at this time, Liu Zhibao was no longer the weak manager Liu, but the invincible murderer. Whoosh! Liu Zhibao fell from the top of a hill three miles from the suburb of the county king city and fell behind a young man. The young man stood with his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. It seemed that he saw the towering mountain. "I didn''t expect a strong man like you to exist in the county king city." The young man didn''t look back. His voice was calm and said, "I just don''t understand. You have such strength. Why did you let the Lord suffer like that?" Liu Zhiping''s eyebrows were slightly raised, his voice was displeased and cold, and his body was filled with terrible killing breath: "you blame me?" "I dare not." The young man turned around and it was Fang Haotian. "Hum, I can''t wait for you to teach me a lesson." It seems that Liu Zhibao hasn''t calmed down from the felling mood just now. He is full of anger. "They say that Fang Haotian is the first person in Yuanwu gate and Yuanwu county. I want to confirm it tonight." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Boom! Liu Zhibao''s body flashed in front of Fang Haotian, and his fat hand stretched forward. This stretch turns into the claw of the real dragon. The divine dragon winds independently and entrenches itself. The dragon is mighty and almost has an unparalleled divine power. "Well, the legendary dragon claw? This is a royal unique skill. The Lord is really nice to you. He passed it on to you. It seems that he passed it on to you many years ago. He is really worthy of being the first person to talk to the Lord. " Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword eyebrows were slightly raised. What he said about Wang Ye is naturally not the current career of Wang Ye Jiang, but Jiang Kong. The dragon claw is light yellow. It can be seen that Liu Zhibao has cultivated this claw to a very high level, and indeed has several Longwei. This claw stretches out like a dragon catching the sun and changes thousands of times. Fang Haotian suddenly feels the tremor of the divine soul, such as the maggot of the tarsal soul, which makes people have nowhere to hide. Fang Haotian didn''t want to hide. He stabbed it with his fingers. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" The two fingers are the sword. The sword Qi explodes directly. Like the changes of the wind and cloud, the wind and cloud converge and turn into lightning that pierces the dark sky and stabs on the dragon''s claws. "Chi!" The two fingers, like destroying the withered and decaying, smashed the Yellow Dragon, pierced the dragon''s claws, stabbed Liu Zhibao''s eyebrows and stopped. Then the two fingers disappeared. Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "is manager Liu satisfied?" Liu Zhibao smiled, his breath gathered, and he regained the breath of Yuanyang once again. "The square sect leader is really extraordinary," he said Fang Haotian smiled, turned around, pointed forward and said, "you should know the existence of that mountain." "I know." Liu Zhibao said, "but it''s only these two days that I know. To tell you the truth, I just came back from there tonight. Also, is that guy from your Yuanwu sect? Nine major experts are good. Their tracking skills are so good that even I admire them. " "But you found him." Fang Hao Tianjian slightly picked his eyebrow. Only then did he know that Qing Yi actually escaped. If Liu Zhibao is Ji Rong''s person, with Liu Zhibao''s cultivation in the human environment, Qing B will undoubtedly die. "I was there and found that he was nothing." Liu Zhibao stepped forward and stood side by side with Fang Haotian, "when do you start?" Fang Haotian sighed gently and said helplessly, "I believe the Lord has told you." Liu Zhibao smiled and said, "I''ll bring someone to you in three days." Fang Haotian was shocked: "do you know where my second brother is?" "I don''t know now." Liu Zhibao said, "but I am confident that I will rescue him in three days, even if he is beside the wise king, even if he is now in the mountain." Fang Haotian was moved when he heard the speech. Only then did he know that he still underestimated the power of the palace. Liu Zhibao asked, "don''t you believe it?" Fang Haotian shook his head, and then his eyes flashed: "if you can really save my second brother, I owe you a favor... Although Liu Zhibao is powerful, Fang Haotian knows that Liu Zhibao must pay a high price to save people. This price does not mean that Liu Zhibao will be in danger of life or injury, but also other things. For example, some layout forces of the royal palace were exposed in advance, such as using a lot of human and financial resources. It''s impossible to estimate the price of human kindness. "Ha ha, I want this favor." Liu Zhibao laughed. "Now tell me about your second brother." Fang Haotian gave a detailed account of all the information about Chu Xianhe he he got from Fang Qinglun. "It was demonized, which was much more difficult than I thought." Liu Zhibao frowned, but still said, "but since I boasted in front of the sect leader, I will do it naturally. Three days later, at this time, we''ll meet here. Now I have to go to Heng''s house, so I won''t blow the night wind here with you. " Fang Haotian smiled and asked, "I don''t need my help with my second brother?" "It would be a small favor if you could help." Liu Zhibao flew up, "and the heart eating pill in the Lord. I can''t resolve it. I''ve lost you a battle. If you lose again tonight, you can''t let me, the chief manager of the palace, lose for the third time! " The voice fell, and people had gone far into the void. "No wonder the prince will leave at ease. It turns out that there is still this person in the princess''s house." Fang Haotian smiled at the direction Liu Zhibao left, and then turned slowly. Looking at the direction of the mountain, the killing interest in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "Ji Rong, how can you compete with me without my second brother?" Strength is invincible, heart is invincible, people are invincible! The night is silent, the cold sound is broken, and the constant family mourns. Blood is more fishy! Chapter 622 "Liu Zhibao killed dozens of people sent by major forces to monitor the Palace last night." "No, isn''t it that he is the one who rebuilt Yuanyang?" "No, he always hides his strength. Now go around the palace and make sure there are no masters. " "Hum, it''s nothing to kill those dozens of people. He broke into the Heng family last night, killed the owner of the Heng family, and abolished the accomplishments of all the masters of Yuanyang territory in the Heng family." "Yes. Now everything in the Heng family has been taken over by the king''s house. Everyone in the Heng family has been punished and distributed. I don''t know where the distribution will go. " "The Lord of the Heng family is one of the nine great masters in Yuanyang. He was killed by Liu Zhibao. Isn''t Liu Zhibao a strong man in heaven and man?" "It''s not a strong man in heaven and man, but at least it''s the level of the nine peaks in Yuanyang." "God, chief manager Liu is so powerful. I really can''t think of it!" Overnight, the news spread and the whole city shook. Originally, Jiang fangkong left. Recently, Jiang Shifu ignored affairs and looked down on the princess''s house, which made everyone change again overnight and dared not despise it any more. In the case of the shock of the county King City, it was just dawn today, and another news that shocked the whole city came out: "the experts of the Yanyun Gang have made every effort to fight the life and death of the scorpion tail Gang!" As soon as the news came out, a large number of people in the city rushed to the scorpion tail gang. When those people hurried to the scorpion tail sect, they saw that the five hundred elite of the Yanyun sect were very neat and murderous standing at the gate of the scorpion tail sect. Bailishang and Gu Donghu stared at the gate of the scorpion tail sect coldly. But there was no shadow of Fang Haotian. He didn''t follow. Since the four guards have been sent, it has doomed the end of the scorpion tail Gang, so Fang Haotian won''t waste this time to join the fun. Actually, Haotian didn''t stay in the Yanyun sect. He returned to Yanyun Gang last night and didn''t stay long. He came back just to take a bath and change clothes, and then went out again. Although Liu Zhibao was confident that he would rescue Chu Xianhe within three days, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t want to make any mistakes, because it was about the second brother. After Fang Haotian left Yanyun Gang last night, he changed his appearance again and approached the prince''s residence. After Liu Zhibao came out, he followed him quietly. If Liu Zhibao really has a way to find Chu Xianhe, Fang Haotian will ensure that he will rescue people without any mistake, because any mistake is not the result that Fang Haotian can bear. When necessary, he will not ignore Liu Zhibao''s ideas. The sky over the scorpion tail sect was shrouded in dark clouds. The Yanyun sect is coming with great momentum and murderous spirit. It''s quiet inside the scorpion tail sect. It seems that the people of the scorpion tail sect haven''t woke up yet. But everyone knows that the scorpion tail gang has gathered behind the door. The relationship between the Yanyun sect and the scorpion tail sect is now one door away. As soon as the door opened, the two gangs officially tore their faces and went to war in an all-round way. "Bang the door!" After waiting for a while, bailishang saw that the door of the scorpion tail sect was still closed, and the people of the scorpion tail sect didn''t seem to have the intention to open the door, so he waved and drank. Several Yanyun Gang elite immediately rushed forward with big knives. But as soon as they took a few steps, there was a roar. "Bailishang, dare you!" In the roar, the door of the scorpion tail sect suddenly opened. Hong Rucheng, who looked extremely cold, rushed out with all the members of the scorpion tail sect. Around Hong Rucheng stood a middle-aged man in his forties. The three are followed by Hong Jintu and a group of core experts of the scorpion tail sect, and then the members of the scorpion tail sect. When he appeared with the gang, almost just out of the gate, Hong Rucheng''s cold and fierce eyes stabbed into the face of bailishang: "bailishang, you are so brave. Do you really want to kill yourself?" "It will soon be known whether I killed the Yanyun gang or you killed the scorpion tail gang." The sound of the hundred mile merchant sounded like thunder and shook through this area. "You deceived me and hurt yourself. You sent your son to destroy our Yanyun gang. There is an endless feud between you and our gang. In that case, we''ll be finished today. After today, you and me can only save one. " "Kill!" All the members of the Yanyun sect suddenly drank together. They shouted loudly and scattered the early clouds above. Their momentum was no different for a moment. "Hum!" The middle-aged man in black on Hong Rucheng''s left suddenly snorted coldly, which made his ears ache and revealed his amazing accomplishments. "Really strong." Gu Donghu and bailishang''s hearts are all micro Lin. Then Gu Donghu stepped out, looked at the two men in black and said, "the fate of the two gangs today is actually determined by the three of us. Are you two going together or one by one?" Domineering! Gu Donghu''s tone sounds very calm, just like discussing a small matter with a friend. But anyone can hear the domineering and strong self-confidence. Gu Donghu is really confident. Although his cultivation is not as good as either of the two men in black, he still has the confidence that he can win the final victory in one war and two wars and kill each other. Because he is one of the talents of Yuanwu sect, because he is one of the old Tianmen disciples of Yuanwu sect. Tianxu took the sword to Gu Donghu and fought across the border. It was not strange to him to defeat the enemy across the border, especially when he was young. Such things happened almost every day. This may explain why Yuanwu gate became the holy land of cultivation and the first gate in Yuanwu county. Yuan Wumen is so talented that Gu Donghu is just one of them. However, any genius of Yuanwu sect has confidence that other sect disciples do not have. Not to mention that the two men in black are only eight accomplishments in Yuanyang, even if they are nine accomplishments, Gu Donghu has the confidence to win. If you have confidence in winning, you may not win, but if you don''t have confidence, you will lose if your accomplishments are not as good as others. Of course, Gu Donghu still has such great confidence in the face of the two eight major experts, one is due to his self-confidence, and the other is due to the existence of Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian disappeared early in the morning, he was not here. But Gu Donghu firmly believes that Fang Haotian will make other arrangements even if he is not here. If, if Gu Donghu is really defeated by the other party, he firmly believes that Fang Haotian''s arrangement will immediately turn the tide. But Gu Donghu doesn''t want to use Fang Haotian''s arrangement. He is proud of the disciples of Tianmen of Yuanwu sect, and he hopes to get the results he wants with his hands. It can be regarded as an opportunity for him to take advantage of his performance to the new sect leader! "The tiger is mighty!" "The tiger is domineering!" There are Yanyun gangs behind him, all with respect. Many of them don''t know the real situation. They don''t know that either of the two people in black is above Gu Donghu. They only know that Gu Donghu is really powerful and domineering at this time. With such confidence, you must have the confidence to win. And they think that if Gu Donghu doesn''t have the ability to win and can''t become the dependence of the guild leader, how can their guild leader bring them to destroy the scorpion tail sect? You know, here, they and the scorpion tail Gang have no choice. Or they die and Yanyun help destroy them. Or the scorpion tail Gang dies. Whoosh! The man in black on the right side of Hong Rucheng''s side flashed and stood in front of Gu Donghu. The distance between the two was less than three meters. "I dare to come here early in the morning to show off my strength and die!" The man in black is as powerful as a rainbow. When his wrist turns over, he lights his sword and stabs it out. As soon as he stabbed half of his sword, Gu Donghu cut it with one palm. All this lit up a little bit of the knife, just like a firefly twinkling in the summer night sky. However, the next moment, the grain of Yinghuo suddenly turned into a bright moon, but then it changed into a big knife. The knife cuts the white rainbow through the sun as hot as the top of the desert sand. Everything that seemed simple suddenly evolved into such a powerful killing move. It was no longer the strength that the sixth reconstruction of Yuanyang territory should have. It was far beyond the estimation of the man in black. His face changed. But Gu Donghu''s hand knife was too fast. It was so fast that the man in black turned his mind. After all kinds of calculations, he found that he had no choice but to carry it hard. If you hide, you may be able to hide, but the hand knife has changed faintly. Based on the experience of the man in black, he knew that if he hid, he would have no chance of winning. The next change of Gu Donghu''s hand knife was even more terrible. Even if he could not be killed, he could be seriously injured. If you can''t hide, you can only carry it face to face. "Black moon wheel sword!" The man in black suddenly roared in his throat and waved his long sword half round. "Bang!" The hand knife collided with the sword of the man in black. There was no sound of gold and iron, only the sound of gas explosion. The sound is violent and trembling like a bell. "Go back!" Another man in black suddenly changed his face and shouted loudly. The whole man was like an arrow flying out. With a flash of his hand, he pulled his companion away. Whew! A slight sound was like a sharp knife cutting through the air. It was almost inaudible. But the man in black who started with Gu Donghu turned pale. If his companion didn''t pull him, he would have cut his throat by this knife like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass. "It''s a pity that you can''t cut off your throat. You''re lucky." Gu Donghu slipped back a few steps and stood still. He said regretfully to the man in black who had not disappeared at this time. The two men in black stood side by side and looked at Gu Donghu. There was no disdain on his face, only Lin Chong, but the killing breath on his body was more terrible. Gu Donghu took a deep breath and said, "I know you two are going to go together, so go together!" One on two? Gu Donghu''s words are amazing. "Senior brother." Bailishang will come forward. "Nothing." Gu Donghu raised his right hand and motioned bailishang not to come up. Gu Donghu knows very well that he can''t help much with the strength of bailishang, but will have an impact on him, which is a drag. He had thought of the situation long before he came. No one will talk about moral rules at the moment of life and death. The other party will send someone to fight with him first. If they find that they can''t fight, they will go together. So today''s one-on-two is the result of Gu Donghu''s early knowledge. Chapter 623 "The tiger wants one to two?" "Just now the second deacon said that those two guys are the eight great masters in Yuanyang, and their accomplishments are above that of the tiger master. One on one, the tiger Lord can fight beyond the boundary, but one on two... It''s too difficult! " "Yes! Although Lord Hu is an old Tianmen disciple of Yuanwu sect and has extraordinary combat power, he is one to two, and he is also two eight major experts in Yuanyang territory. Can he win? " "There is no way now. The guild leader is hurt, and the cultivation gap is too big. Even if the guild leader is a genius who can fight beyond the boundary, he can''t compete with the eight major experts and can''t help. " "Seeing that the tiger master is so calm, I should have thought of one-on-two before coming. The tiger master is indeed the tiger master, a real tiger. " "But it''s hard to fight two eight masters alone!" The people of Yanyun gang are full of confidence in Gu Donghu again, but after learning the accomplishments of the two people, they are all uneasy about Gu Donghu''s dealing with two eight major experts in Yuanyang territory alone. In fact, bailishang dared not guarantee it in his heart, and he was also worried. He knew something about Gu Donghu and was used to Gu Donghu''s cross-border defeat. Although Gu Donghu is only six times old in Yuanyang now, in the case of one-on-one, the hundred mile merchant really doesn''t worry about Gu Donghu, because Gu Donghu can''t fight and has more than enough to protect himself. But now it''s one-on-one, and from the shot of the man in black just now, it''s definitely octave. It''s a very powerful existence, and from the speed of another man in black just now, his strength is even higher. In this way, the two eight masters of Yuanyang territory work together, and the hundred mile merchant can''t help worrying. But at this time, bailishang thought of the "young master Tian Hao". Although he still doesn''t know Fang Haotian''s real identity, he just thinks he is a young master with ordinary strength but extraordinary back. But what bailishang thinks of now is the extraordinary of "Tian Hao". Gu Donghu is not the only one to protect such an extraordinary person. There should be more powerful experts to escort him secretly. "Elder martial brother knows that there are two eight masters in Yuanyang territory in the scorpion tail sect. Today, he still asked me to come boldly. I should get the consent of young master Tian and ask those masters to help. If elder martial brother is defeated later, those people may appear." The hundred mile merchant thought to himself, "but what kind of people will they be, and where are they now?" When Gu Donghu was about to duel with two eight major experts, bailishang secretly observed around and tried to find some clues. But at this time, people are crowded around. It''s not easy to find some suspicious people. Boom! The air suddenly vibrated and Gu Donghu''s breath surged. "Boom!" He launched a brazen attack. Facing two eight great masters in Yuanyang territory, he took the initiative to attack. This is enough to show his extraordinary. "Although his cultivation is average, his strength is really good." When Gu Donghu shot, Qingjia couldn''t help praising each other. At this time, the four guards in Tsing Yi are naturally nearby. They have a restrained breath. Even the people around them can''t realize that they are peerless experts. It''s impossible for a hundred mile merchant to find them out from the crowd. "Yuanwu gate is the largest gate in Yuanwu County, and some talents are naturally different. Although it can''t compare with the master, it has its own uniqueness. " "Hong Rucheng is going to be unlucky. I guess few people can see that Gu Donghu''s goal is not the two octuples, but Hong Rucheng." "No wonder the master asked us to protect him. This man is really interesting." The four guards communicated secretly, and their eyes were extraordinary. Two records killed Gu Donghu with a knife to the two people in black with a heroic momentum. With their excellent strength and sharp eyes, they had seen Gu Donghu''s real intention, and both eyes were appreciative. "Hum!" Seeing Gu Donghu''s Swordsman killing, the two men in black vibrated their swords and immediately waved thousands of sword lights and shrouded them. Whoosh! Gu Donghu suddenly flashed and disappeared before the sword light of the two men in black arrived. "Not good." When the two men in black saw Gu Donghu suddenly disappear in place, their faces changed sharply, so they had to change their strokes and defend. But the next moment, the faces of the two men in black became more severe, and the people around and the scorpion tail Gang almost screamed at the same time. Gu Donghu appeared in front of Hong Rucheng. Hong Rucheng thinks that the two men in black can fight Gu Donghu together. Even if they can''t kill Gu Donghu, they can defeat Gu Donghu. Therefore, he is very relieved to see that he has never thought that Gu Donghu will be the first target. Hong Rucheng did not expect that Gu Donghu could bypass his opponent and find him first under the joint efforts of two eight major experts. "Hong Rucheng, you dare to betray the Terran and collude with the devil. You deserve it!" Gu Donghu drank like thunder. There was a commotion around him when he shouted. "The scorpion tail Gang colluded with the devil?" "Isn''t that possible? Colluding with demons in the county king city is a great crime of being destroyed at any time. Hong Rucheng dares to do so? " "This may not be true. It may be the accusation that the Yanyun gang tried to crack down on the scorpion tail gang." In a flash, the discussion began. In the sound of discussion around, Gu Donghu''s fist hit Hong Rucheng''s chest with a cold momentum and strong explosive force. "You..." Hong Rucheng was stunned and hurried. But his own strength is not as good as Gu Donghu. At this time, where can he stop Gu Donghu''s fist? Bang bang!! With the continuous explosion of Qi, Hong Rucheng''s hasty defense was like paper paste. Gu Donghu''s fist instantly defeated his defense. Finally hit him on the chest. Bang! Hong Rucheng threw his fist upside down and sprayed blood at his mouth. "Die!" At this time, the two men in black who responded to the attack arrived. The sword light from the two swords flickered, jumped and crisscrossed, forming a cutting all, invincible attack on Gu Donghu''s back. Judging from the gloomy faces of the two men in black at this time, it is obvious that they are extremely angry that Gu Donghu bypassed them and injured Hong Rucheng, so their joint strike at this time is even more terrible. Gu Donghu had expected that the other party could not give him the opportunity to pursue Hong Rucheng. If the other party doesn''t react so quickly, he really doesn''t deserve to be his opponent. Since you expect, you are naturally prepared. Gu Donghu turned around, waved his hands, and suddenly cut out countless hand knives to kill the sword net coming face to face. Crackling! In one-on-two, Gu Donghu still had unlimited power. The hand knife actually tore open the sword net. Finally, the two hand knives rotated and cut to the necks of the two people in black. "How is that possible?" The two men in black were really shocked. How could Gu Donghu be so powerful? This is the strength of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. Six heavy repair to give play to the strength of nine heavy? The two men in black sweated and hurried back to the sword. Dangdang! Two crisp sounds, although the two men in black blocked the hand knife, they were hit backward by force. But in the retrogression, the two men in black were puzzled: "something''s wrong. From the power point of view, Gu Donghu absolutely has no nine levels, but why can he tear open the sword net they worked together?" At this time, Gu Donghu also sighed in his heart: "my cultivation is too insufficient. I can only tear open the sword net with the magic of my sword and fail to reach the really invincible state. If I were an eight fold cultivation in Yuanyang, I could hit them hard just now. But even so, I can kill them. " Gu Donghu sighed in his heart, but his eyes were cold and fierce. "Kill!" Gu Donghu suddenly rubbed his body and threw himself on it. He waved his hands quickly. He suddenly imagined countless hand shadows. Each hand shadow was a series of hand knives. "Back off!" Looking at the hand knife swept by the continuous crazy wave, the two people in black shouted in horror, gritting their teeth and waving their swords while retreating. But they only retreated ten steps and fell behind. They each got a hand knife. One is the middle knife under the flank and the other is the middle knife on the left shoulder. At the place where the knife was hit, there were white bones in an instant, and the blood gushed wildly. "Not good." The scorpion tail Gang''s face changed dramatically, while the people of Yanyun gang were all excited and cheered loudly. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for many years. Elder martial brother has made such great progress. His hand knife is more strange and wonderful." The hundred mile merchant was relieved, "hehe, I don''t know how many people with more strength than him were recruited in those years. Those two guys didn''t know the elder martial brother. The attack was dissolved and the elder martial brother had the opportunity to use the wave folding blade. They were lucky not to be killed all at once. But now the elder martial brother''s knife has opened, and those two guys are dead. " "Whew, whew... Gu Donghu''s hand knife is endless, and the more it comes, the more powerful it is, and the power is constantly superimposed. This Sabre has a strange and unpredictable rotating power. It can break the sky. Now Gu Donghu has integrated it into the idea of overlapping waves. Once it is launched, it is really amazing. Poof poof! The two men in black began to lose completely. There was blood spray on their bodies, and their clothes were soon dyed into blood. "Die!" Gu Donghu suddenly roared, four hand knives rotated and changed, drilled into the opponent''s defensive slit, and ruthlessly cut his neck. "Venerable, help me!" The two men in black were unable to save themselves, and suddenly made a noise at the same time in fear. Boom! Suddenly, a human shadow came out from among the scorpion tail gang. In an instant, it came in front of Gu Donghu. With a big hand, a bloody vortex appeared in front of him. There were countless bloody small shields in the vortex, dense layer by layer, blocking Gu Donghu''s hand knife all at once. Bang Bang A series of deafening impacts began, and Gu Donghu''s hand knife was dissolved. Poof! Gu Donghu''s body shook upside down and his blood gushed wildly. "Not good." The people of bailishang and Yanyun gang were all surprised. The scorpion tail gang was stunned, including Hong Rucheng and Hong Jintu: "who is this man?" "Hum, it''s very dignified. Then go to hell." It was an old man whose face was covered with wrinkles and looked very old. His body flashed in a cold hum and disappeared in situ. The next moment, the old man caught up with Gu Donghu, who had not stopped, and then quietly pressed Gu Donghu''s chest with a flash of his palm. Chapter 624 "Senior brother!" Bailishang suddenly turned pale and rushed up in spite of all the calls. At this time, there was silence around. No one thought that such a terrible person was hidden in the scorpion tail gang. Unexpectedly, Gu Donghu was in a situation of death. Although the bailishang rushed forward desperately, it must be too late to save Gu Donghu. "Lord tiger." The people of Yanyun Gang didn''t expect that there was such a figure on the other side, and everyone was shocked. But the people of the scorpion tail gang were surprised at this time. Obviously, they didn''t know the existence of the venerable one. But in any case, the appearance of the venerable seemed to reverse the situation all at once. Originally, Gu Donghu was bound to win over the two men in black, which means that today''s scorpion tail gang will undoubtedly lose. But now the appearance of this venerable person suddenly showed such a strong strength. He is obviously a nine major master. Gu Donghu''s current situation is almost certain to die. Even Gu Donghu can''t compete with this venerable one. After his death, who can be the enemy of Yanyun Gang? The situation suddenly reversed, making people change before they even had time to turn their thoughts. The palm of the venerable reached Gu Donghu''s chest, and the palm had touched Gu Donghu''s clothes. Under such circumstances, almost everyone thought that Gu Donghu would die, and the Yanyun gang was doomed to defeat. But as a key figure, Gu Donghu''s face was still calm when he saw that he would die. He still believes that Fang Haotian will have other arrangements. He didn''t believe Fang Haotian wrong. A human shadow appeared around Gu Donghu like a ghost. There are so many people around and around. Because they just focused on the venerable and Gu Donghu, no one knows where this person came from. The person who appears around Gu Donghu is Qingjia. In fact, before the green armour arrived, a loud noise had suddenly sounded. The statue had flown horizontally, and then the green armour appeared beside Gu Donghu. Gu Donghu smiled. Seeing Gu Donghu''s calm performance just now, Qingjia couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you''re not afraid of death!" "It''s not that I''m not afraid of death, but that the younger generation knows that the elder will certainly appear." Gu Donghu responded with a smile in the way of voice transmission: "although I don''t know who the elder is in advance, I firmly believe that the sect leader will make arrangements." "Ha ha, you are really interesting, good, good." Qingjia could hear Gu Donghu''s admiration and trust in Fang Hao''s weather. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help but praise. "Thank you, master." Gu Donghu bowed slightly and said, "I''ll leave it to the elder!" Qingjia gently waved his hand and said, "protect the bailishang." "I see." Gu Donghu drifted to the side of bailishang, who was staring at Qingjia with a surprised and puzzled face, and pulled him back. Baili agreed to calm down, and the voice asked, "master Tian''s man?" Gu Donghu was slightly stunned. Then he woke up. Fang Haotian used Tian Hao''s name and is now his young master, so he smiled, nodded and said, "yes." Both men stepped aside, and at this moment, they were both bystanders. Today, the people who really decide the fate of the two groups are no longer Gu Donghu and the two people in black, but the two people in the middle of the field. Qingjia looked at the old man who was called the venerable and said faintly, "I thought it was just some shrimp and fish. I didn''t expect you to be a big fish!" When the venerable heard the speech, his pupils suddenly tightened and his fierce eyes flashed wildly. From Qingjia''s words, he thought that his identity had been known and that people existed here specifically for him. "It''s too early to say who is the fish!" The venerable doesn''t want to talk more nonsense, because it''s not time for them to be aboveboard. If they talk more, they will lose. If they go on, they''re afraid that exposing more things will affect the layout of the wise king. Boom! The venerable stepped forward and disappeared in place. In an instant, he came to Qingjia. But what awaits this venerable one is Qingjia''s prepared fist. "So fast?" The venerable was surprised, and the blood light suddenly surged all over his body, which was extremely strong. A huge blood color vortex full of blood shield suddenly appeared in front of him. This move has been used just now, but at this time, it is more terrible and more defensive under its full urging. There seemed to be a ferocious shadow on each small blood shield. "Break it!" Green armour suddenly burst and drank, and his fist seemed to turn to the right. With this rotation, the fist suddenly produced a terrible rotation and drilling force, and the bloody vortex that seemed to be able to resist all attacks was scattered like paper paste in front of the fist. Gu Donghu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He felt that the change of Qingjia''s fist just now was similar to the change of rotation force implied in his hand knife, but Qingjia''s rotation force seemed to be more clever and ingenious. In a moment, a fist appeared in his mind. Just now, the picture of Qingjia constantly flashed in Gu Donghu''s mind, again and again. "Well..." Gu Donghu suddenly found a soft voice and closed his eyes. Seeing Gu Donghu''s differences, the hundred mile merchant opened his mouth and asked questions, but then found that Gu Donghu''s face with his eyes closed turned out to be a color of enlightenment, and his voice stopped at the edge of his mouth. The strength of Baili Shang is not as good as Gu Donghu, but it can not be denied that Baili Shang is also a great master and a well-informed practitioner. "Elder martial brother, have you realized in watching the war?" Bailishang was suddenly overjoyed. At Gu Donghu''s level, enlightenment is very important. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, a little insight can make a great change in one''s own strength. It is very possible to be powerful several steps at once. Bang! The loud noise suddenly diverted the attention of bailishang from Gu Donghu and threw it into the middle of the field again. However, bailishang knew that Gu Donghu''s current state was very important to Gu Donghu''s future martial arts growth, so although the fight in the middle of the field attracted him, he would never ignore Gu Donghu. The hundred mile merchant looked at the middle, but his steps moved slightly, consciously or unconsciously protecting Gu Donghu behind him. The loud noise was that the Venerable Master fought with Qingjia bang. The venerable one retreated again and again, and his blood splashed on all sides. It was obvious that his power could not resist the power of green armor. "Half a step away from heaven and man!" The venerable roared in his throat. "Just know." Qingjia didn''t deny it. His hands were suddenly photographed at the same time, and the photographed hand shadow suddenly turned into a strange handprint. "The boss has just practiced ''immovable killing God seal'', this is to use this guy to sacrifice the seal!" Seeing the fingerprints displayed by green armour, the three guards watching the war could not help laughing. At the same time, they still had some pity for the venerable one in their eyes. Boom! The handprint flashed and suddenly became larger. Suddenly, the light of the handprint shrouded all the people. The venerable''s face completely changed. He suddenly felt the horror of immovable killing God''s seal, which made him feel the danger of being crushed to death. "Spell it!" The venerable man''s eyes tightened, his whole body changed from blood red to black, the black gas burned, and then his palm pushed down fiercely. King tota! Boom! The immovable murderous seal fell and fell on the venerable''s hands. Bang! The loud noise rose again, and then the venerable was shocked all over, his body kept falling, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices. Finally, there was another loud noise, and a mass of flesh and blood gushed. ... the whole audience was completely surprised. Looking at the venerable who was invincible against Gu Donghu just now, he has turned into a pool of blood. Everyone felt a cold sweat rising from the soles of their feet. So powerful! Strong enough to be almost no longer human! Of course, green B, green C and green D, who know how terrible the strength of green a is after refining into immovable killing God, naturally have no such big reaction. "Whoosh!" The green armour who killed the venerable with invincible power turned around and then jumped on the two men in black who had just been defeated by Gu Donghu. "Master, spare your life!" Although the two men in black are eight great masters, they have been frightened by the strength of green armour. Seeing green armour coming, they have no courage to resist and beg for mercy directly. "Oh?" Green armour''s hand flashed and the disease was on the two people in black. Then he put out his hands, lifted the two men in black like an eagle catching a chicken, flew directly over the heads of the crowd and flew out of the city. Later, Qingjia''s voice woke up the scorpion tail gang and everyone. "Hong Rucheng, if you don''t submit to the Yanyun Gang, I will kill all the people of the scorpion tail Gang!" Qingjia''s voice vibrated down in the air. Hong Rucheng, who was injured by Gu Donghu, immediately felt his eyes blackened and fainted directly. Hong Jintu was also hard hit and stood trembling. He stared at the pool of blood on the ground. He didn''t understand why the Yanyun gang had such a powerful expert to help. Is it because bailishang was once a disciple of Yuanwu sect that Yuanwu sect can send such a powerful expert to guard Yanyun sect? Hong Jintu really didn''t expect such an outcome. The venerable one is dead, and the two men in black are taken away. It must be bad luck. They have no ability to force his father and son again. However, after a small mountain was removed, a larger mountain fell down. Hong Jintu doesn''t think what Qingjia said before he left is just talking. He was sure that if the scorpion tail gang did not submit to the Yanyun Gang, Qingjia would destroy the scorpion tail gang and kill all the people of the scorpion tail gang. His name is Hong Jintu, but he thinks that the strong man''s name should have the word Jintu! "Hong Jintu, the lives of all the scorpion tail gang are now in your mind." The bailishang looked back and saw that Gu Donghu had awakened from his enlightenment. He stepped forward with ease and drank fiercely to the dull looking Hong Jintu. Hong Jintu was shocked. He looked at Baili Shang and Gu Donghu who came to Baili Shang at this time, looked at the murderous Yanyun Gang, looked around, finally looked back at his gang brother, and finally looked at youyou''s wake-up father. "Dad." Hong Jintu''s voice was hoarse. "We lost!" "Poof!" Hong Rucheng took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. Then he looked at bailishang, sighed and said, "you won!" Bang! Hong Rucheng suddenly knelt down in front of everyone and said, "my father and son can die, but please let my brothers go." "Would you like to be the deputy leader of Yanyun sect?" Bailishang suddenly said, "if you like, this will be the branch of Yanyun gang in the future, and your father and son will still be fully responsible." "Ah?" Hong Rucheng lost his voice in amazement. Hong Jintu was also shocked. He looked at the bailishang and wondered if he had heard wrong? There was also a sound of surprise around. Chapter 625 This is the branch of the Yanyun sect. Hong Rucheng and his son are still in charge? It''s just a name change, and nothing''s changed? "Guild leader." Even there are many people in the Yanyun gang who are puzzled. They totally didn''t expect the Baili chamber of Commerce to make such a decision. Today, the Yanyun sect can change the name of the scorpion tail sect. Who can guarantee that Hong Rucheng will really be loyal to the Yanyun sect from now on, and will not let the scorpion tail sect restore its name. Even a Feng Shui rotation will change the name of the Yanyun sect? As long as people live, it is possible. This is clearly releasing the tiger back to the mountain! It is often said that if you beat a dog, you will be hurt by it. Most of the Yanyun Gang believe that if they don''t kill Hong Rucheng''s father and son, they will be a disaster. And everyone knows that the reason why Yanyun gang can defeat scorpion tail Gang today is not the strength of Yanyun Gang, but Gu Donghu, who should be the mysterious master arranged by master Tian. Strictly speaking, it is master Tian. But young master Tian can''t stay in Yanyun Gang all his life, or stay in the county king city all his life. He will leave. As soon as master Tian leaves, Gu Donghu will naturally leave, and the powerful mysterious master will also leave. Once they leave, the strength of Yanyun Gang is not as good as that of scorpion butcher gang. Will Hong Rucheng and his son continue to be honest? Behind him, there were voices of opposition and suggestions. Bailishang must also know that such a decision would be the result, so he looked at Gu Donghu. Gu Donghu gave a thumbs up to bailishang, obviously supporting bailishang''s decision. With Gu Donghu''s support, bailishang was relieved. He thought Gu Donghu meant master Tian. So bailishang raised his right hand and said in an indisputable voice, "I have made a decision. You don''t need to say more." "Guild leader." The whole gang was in a hurry, and some of them even took a large group of people to kneel down to dissuade bailishang''s decision, hoping that he would take back his order. Bailishang did not look back, regardless of the people behind him. Now that he has made a decision, he will never change it. He looked at Hong Rucheng again and said, "why does Hong Gang leader feel wronged when I am the deputy leader of Yanyun Gang?" Hong Rucheng and his son looked at each other when they heard the speech. Then Hong Jintu suddenly softened his knees and knelt down. Hong Rucheng sighed and said, "guild leader, I''m not as good as you... After that, with Hong Jintu, the father and son bowed their heads at the same time. Behind the father and son, the scorpion butcher Gang waited for you to see me. I saw you. At last, they all sighed and knelt down. Since the guild leader chose to surrender, what else can they say? Bailishang falsely asked, "get up." Hong Rucheng didn''t get up, just looked up. He didn''t get up, so Hong Jintu naturally wouldn''t get up, and the gang behind him wouldn''t get up. Hong Rucheng didn''t get up, but he raised his right hand. His voice implied Xuanli: "I, Hong Rucheng, swear in the name of heaven today. If I betray Baili sect leader and Yanyun sect in the future..." The voice is really loud. People in this area can hear it clearly. Bailishang didn''t ask Hong Rucheng to make an oath, let alone force him. Hong Rucheng took the initiative to make such a heaven oath, and the people around him were stunned again. The people of the scorpion tail gang were also shocked and looked at Hong Rucheng. Most people of the scorpion tail gang are unwilling to surrender, but they are forced to do it. In their hearts, they all thought that Hong Rucheng was just like them, but had to be wronged and perfected under the pressure of the mysterious master. But now Hong Rucheng has made such a heavenly oath, which means that the scorpion tail gang will never be able to recover its name. Bailishang was also unexpected, but Hong Rucheng was more happy and had a bright smile on his face. Hong Rucheng''s performance calmed the hearts of others of Yanyun Gang, and the opposition finally weakened by more than half. But who can know that Hong Rucheng is full of bitterness and inexplicable shock? Because when he was considering whether to submit or not, a voice suddenly came into his ears and asked him to make a heaven oath to be loyal to the Yanyun gang. Hong Rucheng can judge that the master of the voice is definitely at the level of the mysterious master just now. Then he was shocked to know that there are great masters of Yuanwu sect guarding the Yanyun Gang here. If he doesn''t agree to submit to the Yanyun gang or swear, this expert will kill him immediately. It was at this time that Hong Rucheng thoroughly knew that the yuan martial arts sect valued the Yanyun sect. Even he suddenly thought that the existence of Yanyun Gang might be an important layout of Yuanwu gate in the county king city. Yanyun sect was not created by bailishang''s personal will. It was just the leader of Yuanwu sect. The real master was Yuanwu sect. In other words, Yanyun Gang is a branch of Yuanwu gate in the county king city. Although Hong Rucheng is a little biased, he has such a powerful expert and more than one to help the Yanyun gang. He knows that the scorpion tail Gang really has no chance to turn over. So Hong Rucheng can only think about the benefits. He thinks that his submission to the Yanyun Gang is equal to his submission to the Yuanwu sect, which is equal to his joining the Yuanwu sect. I don''t feel wronged to join Yuanwu sect. With all kinds of ideas and being oppressed by powerful experts, Hong Rucheng chose to surrender completely and made a vow of heaven. The martial artists in Hongwu world still attach great importance to the oath of heaven. Since Hong Rucheng is so, there is no doubt about his submission. At this point, the scorpion tail sect was really removed from the list and became a branch of the Yanyun sect. At the same time, it also means that the strength of the Yanyun sect has changed greatly since it owned the scorpion tail sect, and it began to enter the top forces of the county king city. Two days later, shutter town. The wind blew and rolled up several dead leaves on the streets of the town, circling and falling. In the small town, as in the past, the vendors on the street were drinking loudly, and the voices of bargain between sellers and buyers were mixed. The people on the street didn''t know. At this time, Liu Zhibao stood in front of an insignificant folk house in the East District of the town. His appearance is doomed that the town can no longer have the peace of the past. Whoosh! People around flashed and soon surrounded the residential courtyard. Such a big noise finally alerted the small town residents in this area, but both those who ran out of curiosity and those who wanted to continue to shrink in the quilt were quickly driven away, thousands of kilometers away from the folk house where Liu Zhibao was located. Fang Haotian is now mixed with the driven crowd, standing on the top of a three story building thousands of meters away. The roof was now full of people. It can be said that all the roofs in this area have been filled with people. They are curious to look at the middle position, but they all feel strange and don''t know what happened. If you don''t know, there will be all kinds of speculation. So all kinds of speculation came and went in the town. "The chief manager of the royal residence is really not simple, and the power of the royal residence is really not simple." Fang Haotian was one of the few people in the crowd. He could see Liu Zhibao standing in front of the residential courtyard. A smile appeared on his face. The town is at least thirty miles away from the county King City, but Liu Zhibao found out that Chu Xianhe is here. Yes, the smile on Fang Haotian''s face is more because of his inner excitement. Second brother, he finally found second brother. He has "seen" Chu Xianhe sitting in the hall of folk houses. However, Fang Haotian was also worried under the excited mood. He could "see" the invisible and powerful evil spirit emitted by Chu Xianhe. It was obvious that Chu Xianhe was demonized very badly. But what makes Fang Haotian happy is that the strength of Chu Xianhe has undergone earth shaking changes after leaving chaos Valley town, at least at the level of green armour. "Let''s see first. No matter how much the second brother resists, he can''t be the opponent of manager Liu. He will be able to save him today. All I have to do now is wait and see. Ji Rong placed his second brother here, but there must be other arrangements that he can''t feel now. " Fang Haotian''s breath is restrained. People around them don''t know that there is a strong man with strong human environment standing beside them. They don''t know that this seemingly insignificant young man around them will be the head of Yuanwu sect and the first person in Yuanwu County today. "Bang!" After Liu Zhibao determined that his men had completely controlled this area, he moved forward. Without any action, he just moved forward normally, but the door in front of him burst open and fell apart. In the courtyard, four people stood quietly. All four were dressed in black and looked like they were in their thirties. Each of them held a knife. "Four ghost knives?" Liu Zhibao walked into the yard and went to the four people. "You''ve been missing for 38 years. It seems that you''re really going to change ghosts!" Boom! The four ghost swords didn''t speak, but directly gave out the swords, as if they had lost their personal will and reason, and had become four tools that only knew how to kill. Ghost knife kill! As soon as the four knives came out, it was shrouded in black fog, the wind and clouds were lost, and the sun and moon were silent. "Die!" Liu Zhibao''s body suddenly exudes a huge breath like mountains and seas. Raising one hand turns into four palms. These four palms are magnificent. I don''t feel that they have any powerful power. They don''t seem to be powerful. There is only pure, true, justice, blood, grandeur, grandeur and other positive energy, but isn''t this the best way to fight evil? The palm is straight and the knife is like a ghost. Bang Bang! With four loud noises, the knives of the four ghosts flew into the sky, and the bodies of the four ghosts and four people exploded. One face to face, the four ghost Dao, which is widely known in Yuanwu County, officially disappeared. Liu Zhibao suddenly flew into the sky. As soon as he flew, he saw that the soil on the ground of the yard suddenly exploded, and more than a dozen people appeared, which was full of sword Qi. If Liu Zhibao flies slowly, he will be shrouded by the sword Qi of more than a dozen. "Hum!" Liu Zhibao, who flew into the air, hummed gently. The people around him immediately felt the eardrum pain. Everyone couldn''t help staring at Liu Zhibao in the air. They were shocked and wondering who this powerful guy was. In the hum, Liu Zhibao pulled his hands, four ghost knives flew to him, and then cut down after rotating around him for a week. The four ghost knives, whistling through the air, are many times stronger than when they were cast in the hands of their original owners. There''s no way. The four ghost Dao is only the five cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, while Liu Zhibao is a strong man in heaven and man. The two sides do not exist at the same level, so the same weapons can have different sharpness and power in the hands of both sides. Chapter 626 The closer the four ghost knives are to the ground, the more powerful the cutting force erupts. Each knife swings in the air and fluctuates with the naked eye, as if the air is water, and the four knives are water thorns. The air fluctuates, and the naked eye can see that the air on both sides forms a wave. More than a dozen people in the courtyard are masters of five to eight cultivation in Yuanyang. But in the face of the four knives cut from the sky, they tried their best to resist, and they were all killed within five breaths. Liu Zhibao fell into the courtyard and a sarcastic sneer appeared on his face. I also want to stop him with this arrangement. It''s like a mantis blocking his arm. I''m overestimating my strength. Liu Zhibao looked at the door of the hall. His attention was there all the time. He had felt a breath in it that he didn''t dare to despise. "Come out, the ghosts who died are dead." Liu Zhibao raised his voice and said, "you big ghost is the real guardian of Chu Xianhe. Come out and let me kill you and take Chu Xianhe away, or you kill me and you take Chu Xianhe away. " Chu Xianhe in the hall had no reaction and still sat quietly. Liu Zhibao frowned and walked forward: "since you don''t come out, I''ll go in." When Liu Zhibao came to the front door of the hall, he looked at Fang Hao closely. Suddenly, a touch of vigilance rose in tiannei''s heart, and then the vigilance turned into extreme uneasiness. At the same time, he suddenly found something wrong with Chu Xianhe. Fang Haotian dares to guarantee that Chu Xianhe sitting in the hall looks right, but his breath is wrong and there is no feeling familiar to him. In other words, the Chu Xianhe in the hall is a fake, a powerful demon disguised as Chu Xianhe. And he noticed that before Liu Zhibao approached the door of the hall, the smell of the devil began to fluctuate strangely. And this wave is full of heroism and desperate destruction. fling caution to the winds? Fang Hao jumped fiercely in the heart of heaven. It was a terrible trap. "Manager Liu, don''t go in!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and the sound exploded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. "My mother..." The people standing on the roof with Fang Haotian were shocked, and even several guys standing on the edge of the building fell off. Bang! The loud noise burst, the whole house burst open, and the rolling earth dust and smoke formed a big mushroom into the air. With such a powerful explosion, the whole town felt a strong earthquake, most of the houses around cracked, and the nearest house collapsed in the earthquake. "This..." The whole town stared with horror at the big mushroom formed by the dust and smoke in the air. With such explosive force, the house was naturally blown into ruins. But what about people? Even God can blow up? "Chief manager." The people brought by Liu Zhibao were stunned and crazy. Although Fang Haotian was far away, he was fast and was the first to jump in. Liu Zhibao''s people were even more surprised when they saw a figure coming in faster than them. Several people of Yuanyang cultivation immediately waved their swords and tried to stop Fang Haotian from entering. They didn''t know whether the visitor was a friend or an enemy. They didn''t dare to risk letting Fang Haotian go in first to approach Liu Zhibao whose life and death were unknown. However, those masters of Yuanyang realm were shocked to find that their killing moves were like mud into the sea after they did not enter the dust and smoke. With Fang Haotian''s strength, how can these people hurt him. The dust and smoke are so thick that people can''t open their eyes. Fang Haotian didn''t need to see with his eyes. He soon found Liu Zhibao. "Chief manager." Fang Haotian shouted first, and then rushed to Liu Zhibao. With a wave of his hand, a heavy beam pressed on Liu Zhibao flew up. Then Fang Haotian pulled Liu Zhibao up with a flash of his hand and rushed out of the dust and smoke. As soon as the dust came out, Fang Haotian said in a hurry, "how about the chief manager?" Liu Zhibao is not dead, but his injury is very serious. Although Fang Haotian looks very strange now, Liu Zhibao has recognized Fang Haotian''s voice and said weakly and bitterly, "I didn''t expect that I caught an eagle all my life, but I was pecked by an eagle today. The other party actually has such a big hand. In order to kill me, the self explosion of a nine peak master! " Hearing Liu Zhibao speak, dozens of experts who had flashed to Fang Haotian were relieved. They now know that the young man holding Liu Zhibao is a friend rather than an enemy. Naturally, they won''t take the plunge. Fang Haotian sighed softly and said, "not to kill you, but to kill me." Liu Zhibao was slightly stunned and said, "it doesn''t matter who he is targeting. Before the devil exploded, I used my secret skills to save my life. But this kind of esoteric backfire is very big. I only have three hours. Please send me back to the county palace. Only when I go back there can I solve the injury of esoteric backfire. " "OK." Fang Haotian flew up without saying a word. In order to save Chu''s pioneer, Liu Zhibao had a wide range of knowledge, resourceful and resourceful. The strong man with the strength of heaven and human environment fell into the trap of Zhiwang Jirong and was injured. Fang Haotian is only taking Liu Zhibao back to the prefectural palace now. It is incumbent on him. However, Liu Zhibao''s serious injury made Fang Haotian more vigilant. Ji Rong really can''t be underestimated! This woman is so crafty that Liu Zhibao was hurt by her. Fang Haotian had to be vigilant and attracted enough attention. Flying into the air, Fang Haotian stopped and said to Liu Zhibao''s men in mid air, "you should deal with all the losses here today. Don''t bully others." "Yes." Although Liu Zhibao and his subordinates still don''t know who Fang Haotian is, it''s very important for Liu Zhibao to trust his life when he is seriously injured. His words are equal to those of the chief manager, and everyone should promise. Whoosh! Fang Haotian took Liu Zhibao and shot in the direction of the county king city. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the eyes of the town. "So fast... What''s going on today? It''s amazing that such a powerful expert will make trouble." The townspeople were shocked. Fang Haotian flew at full speed and soon left the town and shot away in the direction of the county king city like streamer. But about fifteen miles away from the town, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He felt that the world seemed to be silent all at once, as if he and Liu Zhibao were the only one left in the world. "Finally he shot at me." Fang Haotian stopped. He knew that it was not the silence of heaven and earth, but because Ji Rong had laid a snare here, waiting for him to come in. Sure enough, the scene suddenly changed and the world really changed. Fang Haotian found him standing in the middle of a street. It was daylight just now, but now it suddenly became night. "Chief manager Liu, it may be late to return to the county palace." Fang Haotian turned Liu Zhibao behind him. "It''s an array. We''ve fallen into a brilliant array that can topple the sun and the moon." Liu Zhibao''s voice was awe inspiring: "we all underestimate the wise king. She even has the treasure to arrange such arrays. Sect leader Fang, although I am far from being in full power, I still have the ability to protect myself. You don''t need to carry me behind my back. Zhi Wang dares to intercept you here. Naturally, he has the confidence to kill you. " Fang Haotian thought for a moment and asked, "do you really have the power to protect yourself?" "Don''t forget that I am a strong man in heaven and man. Although my injury is serious, I have to go back to the palace and sleep on my jade bed in three hours to solve the anti bite injury. Otherwise, my cultivation will always return to the Lingwu realm, which does not mean that I have become a useless person now. The so-called rotten ships have three Jin nails. Even if I fight with the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory, I can barely support an hour if I don''t carry it hard and just want to protect myself. " Liu Zhibao smiled freely and said, "one hour should be enough for you to solve your dilemma." "In that case, I''ll put you down, but try not to be too far away from me later. I''m afraid that Zhiwang has other means to hurt you." Fang Haotian put Liu Zhibao down. "I see." Liu Zhibao nodded and said, "I won''t joke about my life." Since Liu Zhibao has the power to protect himself, Fang Haotian calms down a lot. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a breath, stood with his hands down leisurely, and said with a long smile, "Ji Rong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Three people turned out at the entrance of an alley in front. The person who took the lead was Ji Rong with a smiling face. "Fang Haotian, long time no see." Ji Rong stood in the middle of the street and came down from Baoding 30 meters away from Fang Haotian. "I didn''t expect that you had become a strong man in heaven and human environment when you saw each other again." Fang Hao flashed in his heavenly eyes and said, "since you know I''m a strong man in heaven and man, do you think you can kill me... He said while urging his sensing force to see Ji Rong''s other arrangements in this array phantom. But the next moment his face changed slightly. He found that his sensing power could not be dispersed, as if his sensing power had disappeared. He could only guard against the surrounding conditions with the original sensing power. In other words, he can''t have a first step insight into the surrounding opportunities and master everything as before. In addition, he also found that there seems to be a strange fluctuation in the energy here, and he can''t feel the existence of heaven. Obviously, this array treasure is specially aimed at him. This treasure is a bit similar to the previous soul arrest Shenshan beads, but it seems to be more powerful than the soul arrest Shenshan beads. Of course, if Princess Nanping could fully control the soul arrest Magic Mountain beads at that time, I believe the soul arrest Magic Mountain beads would be no worse than the treasures used by Ji Rong now, but stronger. "I believe you have seen the wrong here. There is no strong man in heaven here. No matter how strong you are, all you can play is the strength of the jiuzhong peak in Yuanyang. Therefore, you don''t have the strength to crush everything here, so it may not be impossible to kill you. " Ji Rong looked at the look change on Fang Haotian''s face and smiled. Then she sighed gently and said, "I admit you are the best human I have ever seen. You really deserve to be another xuanhun double cultivator after Gongsun invincible. It''s a pity that I can''t kill the devil. " Fang Haotian laughed and said, "what kind of people do we Haotian have? How can we collude with the devil and listen to the devil''s orders? Ji Rong, even if I can''t use the power of heaven and man, do you think this can leave me? " Ji Rong said lightly, "seriously, I don''t know. Who dares to say that he is absolutely sure of you? Neither do I, but I want to try. " The two behind her stepped out. Chapter 627 The array world is empty at first. The light of the sword rises like the wind and rain, the grass withers, the flowers fear to wither, and the night is quiet. Ah ah! Two screams sounded first, breaking the wildest tranquility of the night. The scream was made by the two experts who had not been demonized. Fang Haotian hated them more, so he killed them first. Of course, the four demonized masters were also Fang Haotian''s must kill targets, so when the sword edge turned, the four demonized masters screamed and died in full light. The last burst of crackling explosion started, and Fang Haotian''s sword shadow collided with the joint strike of the cunning sword and the unique sword. "Well!" After a while, the strange sword and the unique sword made a dull hum again, one left and one right separated, and Fang Haotian fell to the ground safely. "Really extraordinary." The mysterious sword and the unique sword stared at Fang Haotian, and his face began to look dignified. Fang Haotian''s attention was still on Ji Rong. She was still as calm as before, not moved by the death of the six seven major experts in Yuanyang territory. "She must have a future. At least there are experts with the same strength as the crafty sword and unique sword." Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed when his mind suddenly turned, and he rushed to the unique sword. The sword light flashed slightly and stabbed the eyebrow of the unique sword. This stab implies the sword intention of the hidden dragon out of the abyss. The speed is as fast as peerless and lightning. Just now, the unique Sabre and the deceitful sword joined hands and were solved by Fang Haotian, and his blood gas turned a little, but Fang Haotian''s sword was too fast for him to take care of his luck to adjust his breath. But whether it''s a cunning sword or a unique sword, they are unparalleled experts in the world. Seeing Fang Haotian give him the first hand, the Jedi Dao obviously saw that his cultivation was a little low between him and the crafty sword. Fang Haotian had noticed the tumbling of his Qi and blood. Now it''s time to pick the weak one and kill him first. This stab, Jedi Dao did feel a terrible smell of danger. But the unique sword was still in danger. Facing the stab of lightning, he suddenly shouted, and then cut it horizontally. What he took was not Fang Haotian''s sword, but Fang Haotian''s eyes. It''s a unique Sabre technique. I used my own life to spell Fang Haotian''s eyes. In fact, this is the best way to lose both sides. Fang Haotian is trapped by the array and his accomplishments are restricted. If he is blind, it is no different from death. Therefore, the Jedi sword seems to exchange life for eyes, but in fact, it also exchanges life for life. Moreover, the unique sword has cooperated with the mysterious sword for many years. How can the mysterious sword stand by. Sure enough, the strange sword moved, and the sword stabbed out at the best time. At this time, his sword has a strange sword meaning. It is feminine, delicate, insidious and unpredictable. The shadow of the sword hanged Fang Haotian''s wrist. A knife and a sword, an attack and a defense, cooperate seamlessly. "Ji Rong really knows me and knows that my body is strong." Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring again. He saw the clue from the way that the Jedi sword took his eyes and hurt both of him. After all, the goal of the eye is small. It is reasonable to take the big goal if both lose, such as Fang Haotian''s head or neck position. In this way, both lose and have a greater chance of success. Taking eyes is obviously a helpless choice for a unique knife, because he must know that his knife may not be able to kill Fang Haotian. The sword hanged Fang Haotian''s hand, which was sharp, but Fang Haotian also felt that there was a powerful force under the strange and sharp surface. It can be seen that the intention of the deceitful sword is not to break his fear of wrists, but to hit his wrists vigorously, so that the sword he stabbed will naturally deviate and pose no threat to the unique sword. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned his mind and had an insight into everything about the unique sword and the mysterious sword. When he heard a cold hum. In the cold hum, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and showed a snow shadowless step. Fang Haotian hasn''t used this footwork to meet the enemy for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that he has abandoned this footwork. On the contrary, Fang Haotian still pondered the subtlety of this step from time to time. He always felt that this step had the potential to be further improved. Even he began to feel that Su Qingxuan could not fully master this step. What she would do was the residual steps of this step, which were not complete. Whoosh! Fang Haotian made it possible in the impossibility. When his figure stopped, he was standing in the dead corner of the attack of cunning sword and unique sword. "Ding!" "Ding!" Two crisp sounds, the sword of the deceitful sword, the sword of the unique sword, one sword and one sword all bounce up. "Die!" Fang Haotian roared, and Chixiao Yanlong sword came out horizontally. It was cut from the waist of the deceitful sword and the unique sword to cut the two people''s waist. The sword light is extremely fast and powerful. It is unstoppable and unavoidable. The faces of the deceitful sword and the unique Sabre changed dramatically. Although they tried their best to wave the sabre and sword to block, their hearts were full of despair. With such a sword, they seem to have no second possibility except being cut by the waist. If they still have a chance to live, it''s on Ji Rong. Cunning sword and despair all hope that Ji Rong and the arrangement will save their lives. At this time, they also completely knew that what Ji Rong had told them before was really not alarmist. Fang Haotian, whose realm is restricted, is still beyond their ability to compete. At that time, I didn''t believe in the mysterious sword and unique sabre. It''s impossible for them to beat heaven and man with the same strength. But now, Fang Hao''s innocence can''t be measured by common sense. This person''s strength is really invincible, at least in Yuanwu Prefecture. Even if he is not allowed to use the power of heaven and man, he is invincible. Whoosh In the dark place, a dozen Yuanyang realm experts suddenly burst out. The spirit of the deceitful sword and the unique sword was suddenly shocked. Their trust in Ji Rong was really right. Ji Rong really wouldn''t watch them die. All the changes were under her control. When they were in danger, there was an ambush. Although the strength of these dozen Yuanyang realm experts is not enough to compete with Fang Haotian, Ji Rong naturally has their use since he arranged them to save the danger. The dozen experts, all demonized or demonized, rushed at Fang Haotian regardless of everything. More than a dozen Yuanyang realm experts are full of heroic breath, and their killing moves are desperate and die. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly gave birth to the police. These more than a dozen experts actually had the determination to explode. Vigilance has just risen, and the air wave has rolled. Boom! When the loud noise started, Fang Haotian''s sword light was directly scattered by a powerful force. The self explosion power of more than a dozen Yuanyang realm experts destroyed the sword world. Fang Haotian flew out of the exploding flesh and blood, and his face was pale. Although some people were killed by the explosion, they were also hurt, and lost the great opportunity of two peerless experts, waist cutting crafty sword and unique sword. Of course, the crafty sword and the Jedi Dao are also in the explosion range. While Fang Haotian flies out, the crafty sword and the Jedi Dao almost shoot out from the other direction at the same time. Their faces are whiter than Haotian''s, and their mouths are constantly bleeding. Their injuries are much more serious than Haotian''s. Fang Haotian is protected by the Thor battle body, but the cunning sword and unique Sabre do not have such strength. Bang! The deceitful sword and unique Sabre fell to the ground, but they bounced up and put a pill into their mouth at the first time. But before they could adjust their breath and refine the pill, they saw Fang Haotian''s figure flash and suddenly shoot in the direction of Ji Rong. Ji Rong didn''t guess wrong. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Fang Haotian will kill her first if he has a chance. Now Fang Haotian successfully wounded the deceitful sword and the unique sabre. He got rid of the consequences of their interception and really rushed to her at the first time. But Ji Rong expected this, wouldn''t there be no arrangement? Whoosh, whoosh! In the dark, the shadow flickered immediately. First, four experts saved it. "Die!" Without saying anything, Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword and directly hanged the four people. But by this block, Fang Haotian''s forward attack still stopped a lot. After he killed the four people in front of him, Fang haotianji looked at him with a smile, and there were suddenly nine more experts behind her. The nine masters stood behind her, without deliberately urging, and their momentum had made people feel suffocating. Each reveals an invisible power. Although no one is stronger than a crafty sword or a unique sword, it is not inferior. This means that these nine people all have nine cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. Nine great masters of Yuanyang! Fang Haotian was moved and hit his tongue for it. Looking at Ji Rong, he said, "I didn''t expect you to master such a powerful power. I really underestimate you." So far, including the demon master who directly blew himself up and tried to destroy Liu Zhibao, Fang Haotian has seen Ji Rong show twelve nine major masters today, not including Ji Rong herself. Twelve nine great masters! In Fang Haotian''s estimation, even if it is the top ten families, plus the top ten powerful sects such as yuan Wumen, the total number of nine major experts is estimated to be less than 30. Even if there is a deviation, it will not deviate far. But Ji Rong has twelve in his hand. If Ji Rong is not a devil, with the power in her hands, only the twelve Yuanyang nine major masters, she can directly create an existence that surpasses the Yuanwu gate in strength, and then manage it, which will replace the Yuanwu gate and become a new holy land of the Yuanwu Prefecture. Maybe Ji Rong has thought about doing so. She will have this patience. If she can really create a holy land, she will be more sure to make Yuanwu county a magic county. Just Fang Haotian''s return, Fang Haotian''s strength broke many of her plans, at least her plan to control the Yuan Wu gate. Fang Haotian is too dangerous. Fang Haotian''s danger is not his current strength, but the terrible potential of his xuanhun double cultivators. Ji Rong knows better than anyone that Fang Haotian is strong and dangerous every day. Therefore, Ji Rong can''t give Fang Haotian more time to grow up. She is eager to kill Fang Haotian. So today, she doesn''t hesitate to expose chess pieces like Liu Zhibao and sacrifice so many powerful men to kill Fang Haotian. No matter how urgent her heart was, Ji Rong still looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t have some strength, how can you destroy the Terran and make Yuanwu county a divine county?" "Shit God. The devil is the devil. Don''t flaunt yourself. " Fang Haotian drank coldly. He raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword and said coldly: "although the power you control surprised and shocked me, if these nine people are your last pressure box power, you have to die today. "Really?" Ji Rong still smiled and felt no pressure because of Fang Haotian''s strength. "No matter what today, I''ll try to kill you... After that, she waved her hand gently. Nine major experts saved at the same time. The nine people''s eyes were so simple that they couldn''t see the movement of his eyes. In an instant, the nine surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Hao saw the array clearly and said, "nine palace sword array!" Chapter 628 The array world is empty at first. The light of the sword rises like the wind and rain, the grass withers, the flowers fear to wither, and the night is quiet. Ah ah! Two screams sounded first, breaking the wildest tranquility of the night. The scream was made by the two experts who had not been demonized. Fang Haotian hated them more, so he killed them first. Of course, the four demonized masters were also Fang Haotian''s must kill targets, so when the sword edge turned, the four demonized masters screamed and died in full light. The last burst of crackling explosion started, and Fang Haotian''s sword shadow collided with the joint strike of the cunning sword and the unique sword. "Well!" After a while, the strange sword and the unique sword made a dull hum again, one left and one right separated, and Fang Haotian fell to the ground safely. "Really extraordinary." The mysterious sword and the unique sword stared at Fang Haotian, and his face began to look dignified. Fang Haotian''s attention was still on Ji Rong. She was still as calm as before, not moved by the death of the six seven major experts in Yuanyang territory. "She must have a future. At least there are experts with the same strength as the crafty sword and unique sword." Fang Hao''s body suddenly flashed when his mind suddenly turned, and he rushed to the unique sword. The sword light flashed slightly and stabbed the eyebrow of the unique sword. This stab implies the sword intention of the hidden dragon out of the abyss. The speed is as fast as peerless and lightning. Just now, the unique Sabre and the deceitful sword joined hands and were solved by Fang Haotian, and his blood gas turned a little, but Fang Haotian''s sword was too fast for him to take care of his luck to adjust his breath. But whether it''s a cunning sword or a unique sword, they are unparalleled experts in the world. Seeing Fang Haotian give him the first hand, the Jedi Dao obviously saw that his cultivation was a little low between him and the crafty sword. Fang Haotian had noticed the tumbling of his Qi and blood. Now it''s time to pick the weak one and kill him first. This stab, Jedi Dao did feel a terrible smell of danger. But the unique sword was still in danger. Facing the stab of lightning, he suddenly shouted, and then cut it horizontally. What he took was not Fang Haotian''s sword, but Fang Haotian''s eyes. It''s a unique Sabre technique. I used my own life to spell Fang Haotian''s eyes. In fact, this is the best way to lose both sides. Fang Haotian is trapped by the array and his accomplishments are restricted. If he is blind, it is no different from death. Therefore, the Jedi sword seems to exchange life for eyes, but in fact, it also exchanges life for life. Moreover, the unique sword has cooperated with the mysterious sword for many years. How can the mysterious sword stand by. Sure enough, the strange sword moved, and the sword stabbed out at the best time. At this time, his sword has a strange sword meaning. It is feminine, delicate, insidious and unpredictable. The shadow of the sword hanged Fang Haotian''s wrist. A knife and a sword, an attack and a defense, cooperate seamlessly. "Ji Rong really knows me and knows that my body is strong." Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring again. He saw the clue from the way that the Jedi sword took his eyes and hurt both of him. After all, the goal of the eye is small. It is reasonable to take the big goal if both lose, such as Fang Haotian''s head or neck position. In this way, both lose and have a greater chance of success. Taking eyes is obviously a helpless choice for a unique knife, because he must know that his knife may not be able to kill Fang Haotian. The sword hanged Fang Haotian''s hand, which was sharp, but Fang Haotian also felt that there was a powerful force under the strange and sharp surface. It can be seen that the intention of the deceitful sword is not to break his fear of wrists, but to hit his wrists vigorously, so that the sword he stabbed will naturally deviate and pose no threat to the unique sword. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned his mind and had an insight into everything about the unique sword and the mysterious sword. When he heard a cold hum. In the cold hum, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and showed a snow shadowless step. Fang Haotian hasn''t used this footwork to meet the enemy for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that he has abandoned this footwork. On the contrary, Fang Haotian still pondered the subtlety of this step from time to time. He always felt that this step had the potential to be further improved. Even he began to feel that Su Qingxuan could not fully master this step. What she would do was the residual steps of this step, which were not complete. Whoosh! Fang Haotian made it possible in the impossibility. When his figure stopped, he was standing in the dead corner of the attack of cunning sword and unique sword. "Ding!" "Ding!" Two crisp sounds, the sword of the deceitful sword, the sword of the unique sword, one sword and one sword all bounce up. "Die!" Fang Haotian roared, and Chixiao Yanlong sword came out horizontally. It was cut from the waist of the deceitful sword and the unique sword to cut the two people''s waist. The sword light is extremely fast and powerful. It is unstoppable and unavoidable. The faces of the deceitful sword and the unique Sabre changed dramatically. Although they tried their best to wave the sabre and sword to block, their hearts were full of despair. With such a sword, they seem to have no second possibility except being cut by the waist. If they still have a chance to live, it''s on Ji Rong. Cunning sword and despair all hope that Ji Rong and the arrangement will save their lives. At this time, they also completely knew that what Ji Rong had told them before was really not alarmist. Fang Haotian, whose realm is restricted, is still beyond their ability to compete. At that time, I didn''t believe in the mysterious sword and unique sabre. It''s impossible for them to beat heaven and man with the same strength. But now, Fang Hao''s innocence can''t be measured by common sense. This person''s strength is really invincible, at least in Yuanwu Prefecture. Even if he is not allowed to use the power of heaven and man, he is invincible. Whoosh In the dark place, a dozen Yuanyang realm experts suddenly burst out. The spirit of the deceitful sword and the unique sword was suddenly shocked. Their trust in Ji Rong was really right. Ji Rong really wouldn''t watch them die. All the changes were under her control. When they were in danger, there was an ambush. Although the strength of these dozen Yuanyang realm experts is not enough to compete with Fang Haotian, Ji Rong naturally has their use since he arranged them to save the danger. The dozen experts, all demonized or demonized, rushed at Fang Haotian regardless of everything. More than a dozen Yuanyang realm experts are full of heroic breath, and their killing moves are desperate and die. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly gave birth to the police. These more than a dozen experts actually had the determination to explode. Vigilance has just risen, and the air wave has rolled. Boom! When the loud noise started, Fang Haotian''s sword light was directly scattered by a powerful force. The self explosion power of more than a dozen Yuanyang realm experts destroyed the sword world. Fang Haotian flew out of the exploding flesh and blood, and his face was pale. Although some people were killed by the explosion, they were also hurt, and lost the great opportunity of two peerless experts, waist cutting crafty sword and unique sword. Of course, the crafty sword and the Jedi Dao are also in the explosion range. While Fang Haotian flies out, the crafty sword and the Jedi Dao almost shoot out from the other direction at the same time. Their faces are whiter than Haotian''s, and their mouths are constantly bleeding. Their injuries are much more serious than Haotian''s. Fang Haotian is protected by the Thor battle body, but the cunning sword and unique Sabre do not have such strength. Bang! The deceitful sword and unique Sabre fell to the ground, but they bounced up and put a pill into their mouth at the first time. But before they could adjust their breath and refine the pill, they saw Fang Haotian''s figure flash and suddenly shoot in the direction of Ji Rong. Ji Rong didn''t guess wrong. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Fang Haotian will kill her first if he has a chance. Now Fang Haotian successfully wounded the deceitful sword and the unique sabre. He got rid of the consequences of their interception and really rushed to her at the first time. But Ji Rong expected this, wouldn''t there be no arrangement? Whoosh, whoosh! In the dark, the shadow flickered immediately. First, four experts saved it. "Die!" Without saying anything, Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword and directly hanged the four people. But by this block, Fang Haotian''s forward attack still stopped a lot. After he killed the four people in front of him, Fang haotianji looked at him with a smile, and there were suddenly nine more experts behind her. The nine masters stood behind her, without deliberately urging, and their momentum had made people feel suffocating. Each reveals an invisible power. Although no one is stronger than a crafty sword or a unique sword, it is not inferior. This means that these nine people all have nine cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. Nine great masters of Yuanyang! Fang Haotian was moved and hit his tongue for it. Looking at Ji Rong, he said, "I didn''t expect you to master such a powerful power. I really underestimate you." So far, including the demon master who directly blew himself up and tried to destroy Liu Zhibao, Fang Haotian has seen Ji Rong show twelve nine major masters today, not including Ji Rong herself. Twelve nine great masters! In Fang Haotian''s estimation, even if it is the top ten families, plus the top ten powerful sects such as yuan Wumen, the total number of nine major experts is estimated to be less than 30. Even if there is a deviation, it will not deviate far. But Ji Rong has twelve in his hand. If Ji Rong is not a devil, with the power in her hands, only the twelve Yuanyang nine major masters, she can directly create an existence that surpasses the Yuanwu gate in strength, and then manage it, which will replace the Yuanwu gate and become a new holy land of the Yuanwu Prefecture. Maybe Ji Rong has thought about doing so. She will have this patience. If she can really create a holy land, she will be more sure to make Yuanwu county a magic county. Just Fang Haotian''s return, Fang Haotian''s strength broke many of her plans, at least her plan to control the Yuan Wu gate. Fang Haotian is too dangerous. Fang Haotian''s danger is not his current strength, but the terrible potential of his xuanhun double cultivators. Ji Rong knows better than anyone that Fang Haotian is strong and dangerous every day. Therefore, Ji Rong can''t give Fang Haotian more time to grow up. She is eager to kill Fang Haotian. So today, she doesn''t hesitate to expose chess pieces like Liu Zhibao and sacrifice so many powerful men to kill Fang Haotian. No matter how urgent her heart was, Ji Rong still looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t have some strength, how can you destroy the Terran and make Yuanwu county a divine county?" "Shit God. The devil is the devil. Don''t flaunt yourself. " Fang Haotian drank coldly. He raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword and said coldly: "although the power you control surprised and shocked me, if these nine people are your last pressure box power, you have to die today. "Really?" Ji Rong still smiled and felt no pressure because of Fang Haotian''s strength. "No matter what today, I''ll try to kill you... After that, she waved her hand gently. Nine major experts saved at the same time. The nine people''s eyes were so simple that they couldn''t see the movement of his eyes. In an instant, the nine surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Hao saw the array clearly and said, "nine palace sword array!" Chapter 629 The array was not launched and was fully formed, but Fang Haotian shouted out at once. It can be seen how sharp and vicious your eyesight is, and it also shows your understanding of the array. Ji Rong was neither thin nor thick. He had several delicate eyebrows and picked them slightly: "I didn''t expect you to recognize this array." "More than recognize it?" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed, "look how I break the array!" "Qiang!" The sword started to sound like a golden dagger. Fang Hao threw himself at the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand a few days ago, and immediately divided it into two sword lights and stabbed it out. Kill! The nine masters drank together, and the long swords in their hands suddenly formed two big swords, which strangely stopped in front of Fang Haotian and cut off the two sword lights waved to Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian suddenly sneered. Chixiao Yanlong sword shocked slightly, and then turned into an air sword with the most amazing high speed. Unexpectedly, it passed through between the two big swords intercepted by the other party. Boom! After crossing the intercepting sword, Fang Haotian''s big sword burst out and stabbed one of the big experts. "Not good." The smile on Ji Rong''s face finally solidified and screamed bad. The person Fang Haotian attacked is the eye of the nine palace sword cart array. As long as this person is killed, the power of this array will be reduced by more than half. Bang bang! Two soul swords suddenly appeared around Fang Haotian''s body, then stabbed them out and scattered the two sword lights stabbing Fang Haotian. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s sword light has reached the master. Boom! The other eight masters also changed their faces, but they were not flustered. They naturally had the means to support their partners as array eyes. In an instant, the eight sword lights formed a sword shield in front of the array eye master, and the sword in the array eye master''s hand was stabbed from the sword shield, right at the tip of the big sword urged by Fang Haotian. Bang bang! The big sword exploded and the sword shield also exploded. The master of the array shocked and took two steps back, but he was shocked and exclaimed, "old seven, be careful!" The other masters were also surprised and shouted, and the panic was finally revealed in their voice. Ji Rong''s face changed completely. The position of old seven was originally the must kill door of this array. However, this position is unpredictable. If something happens to the array eye, the death gate will immediately become the array eye. This change is the most difficult change in this array. But now Fang Haotian attacks the array eye first. When the array eye retreats and turns the position of the dead door into the array eye, Fang Haotian has already shot. It can be seen that Fang Haotian really knows the changes of the array and has insight into all the changes. Ji Rong didn''t think that the nine palace sword array is one of the few most complete arrays recorded by the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Fang Haotian has studied the residual solution of Dao Yun array for a long time, and he has long remembered all the changes of this array. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s previous move was a false move. Now the person who attacks the eye of the dead door is a real kill move, so he has the heart to kill. Fang Haotian''s strike was more than twice as powerful as before. Poof! The old seven''s head was directly pierced by the sword light and died on the spot. Nine palace sword array, broken! "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly became unreal, and the snow falling shadowless step was displayed again. For a moment, the remaining eight masters felt Fang Haotian standing in front of them, so they had to fight with all their strength. Poof! The eight masters then flew upside down. When they fell to the ground, they were already the result of two deaths and six injuries. The array is broken, three dead and six wounded. Fang Hao''s heavenly power can hardly compete. "It''s your turn!" Fang Haotian pounced on Ji Rong again. But just then, Liu Zhibao suddenly gave a scream. Fang Hao''s attack stopped immediately the day before. Looking back, he saw that the mysterious sword and the unique sword were working together to blow Liu Zhibao away. The deceitful sword and the unique Sabre pursue frantically. The sabre and sword are one. The light and shadow of the sword are extremely fierce. When Fang Haotian attacks Ji Rong, he kills Liu Zhibao who is seriously injured. Fang Hao uttered a helpless sigh in his heart. If Liu Zhibao is in full bloom, even if he is not injured, he can''t be Liu Zhibao''s opponent. But now Liu Zhibao''s injury is much heavier than the mysterious sword and the unique sword. If he doesn''t save it, Liu Zhibao will die under the combination of the mysterious sword and the unique sword. Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned back and shot. One sword turned into two swords and stabbed at the deceitful sword and the unique sword. Just when Fang Haotian returned, Ji Rong''s mouth aroused a sneer. She moved and shot at Fang Haotian like a ghost, pointing at Fang Haotian''s back. Dangdang! Fang Haotian swings away the weapons of the crafty sword and the unique sword. As soon as he reaches out, he pulls Liu Zhibao to his side. Then Fang Haotian turns around directly with Liu Zhibao, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabs Ji Rong''s finger. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. Bang! Liu Zhibao''s palm pressed on Fang Haotian''s left rib, and his powerful Qi suddenly poured into Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian also experienced no enemy times, especially in the days when he was wanted and killed by Wolf guard when he was weak, he had an extremely sharp sense of vigilance and crisis about people and things. But Liu Zhibao''s performance was so perfect that there was no defect. Fang Haotian was so perfect that he couldn''t be vigilant and wary of him. He was really relieved and trusted him. But Fang Haotian found that he was wrong. This time, he was very wrong, very outrageous. He believed that the person he trusted most gave him a fatal blow at the critical moment. It was almost Liu Zhibao''s palm that pressed Fang Haotian''s body, and the strong Qi force poured into Fang Haotian''s body for a moment. When Fang Haotian''s cultivation couldn''t be stimulated at all, Ji Rong''s finger also pointed on the Chixiao Yanlong sword. This joint killing of the two opponents Haotian seems to have been practiced hundreds of millions of times. "I still became the ultimate winner." The smile on Ji Rong''s face became incomparably brilliant. With such a smile, her face, which was not a beauty, became much more beautiful. Ji Rong naturally knows what the result of Liu Zhibao''s palm will be, not to kill Fang Haotian at once, not to explode Fang Haotian''s body, but to make Fang Haotian''s cultivation lose temporarily. It''s nothing to lose cultivation for a short time at ordinary times, but now it''s Liu Zhibao, the strong man of heaven and man, and Ji Rong, even Fang Haotian, who can''t really understand his cultivation. Even a short loss of cultivation at this time is fatal. Since the cultivation is lost, it is impossible for Fang Haotian to hold the sword with Ji Rongzhi''s ability. His sword should have no resistance to Ji Rong. Finally, Ji Rong''s finger will have no resistance to Fang Haotian. Even if Ji Rong''s finger can''t kill Fang Haotian, Ji Rong is confident to beat Fang Haotian half to death. In addition, Liu Zhibao, a super expert who can''t stand idly by and will cooperate with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian really has no chance to live under such circumstances. Ji Rong didn''t know how many times she calculated the situation at this moment. She thought that as long as Liu Zhibao could succeed, Fang Haotian would only have a dead end. Ji Rong''s calculation was really terrible. At this moment, even Fang Haotian had to feel cold. On this point alone, Fang Haotian thought he really couldn''t fight Ji Rong. At least at this moment, if there was no su Qingxuan, he would really lose. But now that there is a if, the result will naturally have an accident. Ji Rong''s hundreds of millions of calculations will never calculate Su Qingxuan''s existence, so she thinks the absolute result has been unexpected. No one knows what an accident means. But now Fang Haotian at least knows that this accident can keep Liu Zhibao alive, and then Liu Zhibao dies. Bang! Ji Rong pointed her finger on the Chixiao Yanlong sword. When she thought that Fang Haotian''s accomplishments had been lost, the sword was in vain and had no resistance to her, she suddenly found that things were not as good as she thought. Fang Haotian lost his cultivation in an instant, but the sword still had power. He felt that his power was no worse than that of Fang Haotian whose realm was suppressed. "How is that possible?" Ji Rong''s face turned pale for a moment, and she flew backwards in her mouth, and then her mouth kept spraying blood. The power of the sword completely exceeded Ji Rong''s imagination. Strictly speaking, Ji Rong didn''t expect that there was still power on the sword, and there was such a powerful power that it directly broke her fingers and hurt her internal organs. "Poof poof!" Ji Rong, who was flying upside down, was even more shocked to see that Liu Zhibao around Fang Haotian suddenly burst into blood mist, his body suddenly separated, and his face looked very strange. It can be seen that Liu Zhibao didn''t even know how he died. Ji Rong knew because she saw nine swords in the inverted flight. Nine swords directly cut Liu Zhibao into ten pieces. "Nine soul swords... How can I forget this!" Ji Rong suddenly remembered all the information about Fang Haotian''s enclosure in the wild beast provided by Lord Kalan. Originally, with Ji Rong''s wisdom and caution, Fang Haotian''s important means should not be forgotten. It''s just that Fang Haotian hasn''t used the nine soul sword today. Just now, Ji Rong thought she would kill Fang Haotian. Her excitement when she thought of removing the greatest resistance made her neglect. Proud, really can forget. Even Qiang Ruji Rong is no exception. But I can''t blame her. No matter who thinks he must be able to remove the greatest resistance in his life, it''s difficult to control his excitement, because this happens to all creatures, whether people or demons. A little negligence, Ji Rong lost the deepest and most powerful chess piece. This is definitely the biggest loss in Ji Rong''s calculation. You should know that Liu Zhibao is a strong man in heaven and man. If he doesn''t die, he will be a powerful help to Ji Rong. However, in order to kill Fang Haotian, she let Liu Zhibao seriously injured to win Fang Haotian''s trust. Finally, she died in Fang Haotian''s hands. In fact, with Liu Zhibao''s strength, if he was not seriously injured, it would be difficult for Fang Haotian to kill him. However, if Liu Zhibao hadn''t been hurt like this, how could he let Fang Haotian trust him completely and hurt him so badly without fortification? Just exchange Liu Zhibao''s for Fang Haotian''s serious injury. Ji Rong is cruel again. She feels that her heart is dripping blood. The gain is not worth the loss. Liu Zhibao''s death has not reached the maximum value. The existence of Su Qingxuan made Ji Rong''s calculation mistake again. This mistake made Ji Rong himself seriously injured and suffered heavy losses. Chapter 630 Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword left Fang Haotian''s hand and roared to Ji Rong. At the same time, the nine soul sword also rotates and kills violently, just like nine crazy ancient gods and beasts who want to destroy everything regardless of everything. "Help me block it!" Ji Rong shouted in horror. In the voice, she retreated faster. Whoosh! Countless figures rushed out of the dark and frantically intercepted Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword. It''s really no different from moths flying to the fire. Chixiao Yanlong sword and jiuhun sword crush and kill madly, and the blood spray forms a blood mist in the night sky. "How cruel!" Fang Haotian, who was seriously injured, sat on the ground and looked at the demons who mothed to the fire to save Ji Rong. He couldn''t help but hit his tongue. But then he suddenly smelled danger. Is there any danger? The next moment he suddenly realized something. Bang! The demons blocking the sword suddenly burst at the same time. The number of demons is at least thousands, and there are experts in Yuanyang realm and Lingwu realm. The self explosion of Lingwu realm experts is obviously not self explosion of cultivation, but their bodies must have taken a pill that can make them self explosion. In this way, the self explosion of Lingwu realm experts is also equal to the self explosion of Yuanyang realm experts. Boom! Jiuhun sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword were suddenly shocked by the terrible blood and flesh wave. Then Fang Haotian suddenly saw Ji Rong shoot out from the blood and flesh wave and directly reach him. At the same time, the deceitful sword, unique Sabre and the remaining six nine major experts who had been wounded by him were also shot at him with great speed. Looking at their speed at this time, it is obvious that they were injured just now, but the severity is not as serious as they showed. Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Ji Rong''s calculation is so clever. "If you don''t die, Fang Haotian, your life is really good enough to frighten me!" Ji Rong''s voice was sharp and harsh. No excitement, only the strongest killing intention. "Alas!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, then the soul force urged, and the soul domain burst out. But as soon as the soul domain appeared, Ji Rong''s left hand had thrown an object out of the mouth. That is a fine needle. "I knew you would use the soul domain." Ji Rong drinks cold. She knows Fang Hao very well. The fine needle stabbed on the soul domain, and the soul domain suddenly broke. Then Fang Haotian could see that the fine needle turned into nothingness with his naked eye. Obviously, this fine needle is a treasure designed to break the soul domain, but it can only be used once. Such a treasure must be very precious, but Ji Rong is really desperate to kill Fang Haotian today. It is estimated that everything else can be abandoned except her life. As long as Fang Haotian dies. Fang Haotian was seriously injured, and the soul area that depended on his life was suddenly pierced. When his soul power was too late to make the next moment''s change, Ji Rong pointed Fang Haotian''s chest. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body is strong, and Ji Rong''s finger can''t penetrate, but his powerful power makes Fang Haotian fly upside down. He just flew up less than half a meter from the ground. The killing moves of the crafty sword, unique sword and the six nine major experts have arrived, and all of them fell on Fang Haotian. Ji Rong arranged such a killing game that it was difficult for the gods to stop. Poop poop! Fang Haotian flew hundreds of meters away and hit the ground heavily. After that, he vomited visceral fragments from his mouth. He was so seriously injured that although he just called back the nine soul sword at the moment of flying upside down, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword also flew back under Su Qingxuan''s control, it is estimated that Fang Hao Tianli can''t turn the tide and change today''s killing situation. Su Qingxuan finally had a fear: "this woman is so terrible that she can arrange such a kill. Fang Haotian, find a way to break the array!" "Fang Haotian, your body really shocked me. You haven''t died yet, but I think you can stop it several times?" Ji Rong waited for the devil to shoot at full speed, and her fierce cry roared into the sky. Boom! Ji Rong joined forces with eight and nine major experts, such as Sophie sword, to destroy the mountain and reclaim the sea. Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian was no longer able to fight. Not only was his body seriously injured, but his soul power must also be seriously consumed at once. Otherwise, Fang Haotian''s soul power could not have been beaten so far and injured as it is now. "I can only ask those elders to help block it." Su Qingxuan had no other choice but to think of the sword world. However, those swords are only attached with the remnant knowledge of the original owner of the sword. Su Qingxuan knows very well that once they are asked to stop such powerful killing moves as Ji Rong, the remnant knowledge on the sword will definitely be completely destroyed, that is to say, the original owner of those swords will really die. But in order to save Fang Haotian, and Su Qingxuan really has nothing to do now, she can only be cruel. "No." Fang Haotian was in a hurry. He must not let those Swords "die" for him, because he still has the last means to save his life. That''s the space teleport card of the unreal tower. This card needs Fang Hao''s heaven and earth to be refined. Fang Haotian refined this card after the Xuanwu of Yuanwu gate broke through the realm of heaven and man. After refining this card, he thought about going back to the illusory tower to see the green dragon, and then took some things he could take when he came to heaven and man. But he was worried that there might be other delays after he returned to the unreal tower, which would take some time. In the case of Yuanwu County, Fang Haotian naturally didn''t want to leave and wasted too much time in the illusory tower. And he also thought that with this card, he can go back whenever he wants, so he won''t be in a hurry to go back to the illusory tower. But now he can only use it. This card is definitely the most powerful treasure for him to escape. So when he drank to stop Su Qingxuan from sacrificing those swords, Fang Haotian''s wrist had turned over and took out the space transfer card of the unreal tower. But just as Fang Haotian was about to use this card, suddenly a strong light came down from the void. The night sky of the array world was suddenly torn open, and then the sword light shrouded from above. "How is that possible?" Ji Rong exclaimed in horror. Ji Rong didn''t do the empty mouth, which means that the array world was broken from the outside. In Ji Rong''s imagination, no one can break the array world except her, because the array treasure looks like a stone the size of a fist. Who cares if such a stone is thrown on the roadside? But now someone has noticed, and it has also broken the array world and torn a hole. In the array world, the sword light is shrouded from the void, but Ji Rong is very clear that people outside actually stand in front of a small stone and split it with a sword. Ding Ding! The sword light shrouded in the void forced Ji Rong and other demons away, and then with a "buzzing" sound, the night sky disappeared and became the day. The image has also changed and become a real world. Fang Haotian sat in the middle of the road. The nine soul sword fell beside him. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was suspended in front of him, and there was a man in white. As for Ji Rong and other demons, they were scattered and stood, and their faces were pale. There are still many, at least three hundred. Looking at the man in white, Fang Haotian feels a little familiar, but he can''t think of who it is. "Door master!" The man in white turned back and was a teenager. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened: "is it you?" White clothes, white clothes as white as snow, white clothes as cold as frost. The handsome young man in white is no one else, but Fang Geyin, who is not familiar with Fang Haotian! Fang Geyin was still a little cool as before, but at this time, a gentle color appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Hao suddenly smiled at the other side, although he smiled slightly. Fang Haotian quickly put away the nine soul sword, and then let Chixiao Yanlong sword return to his ear temporarily. Fang Geyin raised his sword, pointed to Ji Rong, and drank loudly: "Heroes walk around the world with their swords, cut off demons and dye the blue sky!" Whoosh! Fang Geyin shoots Ji Rong with Fang Haotian on his back. Ji Rong stared at Fang Geyin, whose eyes twinkled rapidly. And seeing Fang Geyin pounce on Ji Rong, demons such as cunning sword and unique sword also pounce on Ji Rong. Naturally, they don''t want to kill Ji Rong, but to gather together with Ji Rong to deal with Fang Geyin. "Withdraw!" Ji Rong suddenly drank violently, and then she waved her big hand, and suddenly a black fog filled out. In the next moment, Ji Rong disappeared. Her hands were shrouded in black fog. Finally, there were only thirty left. The number of thirty is a poor abandoned chess piece, which is also used to stop the enemy. They also seem to understand their mission, or they have no mind to understand. They are just obedient puppets. Fang Geyin was ruthless. After killing the thirty masters left by Ji Rong, he suddenly retreated, and then flew with all his strength behind Fang Haotian. After ten breaths, he shot into the deep forest. After entering the forest, Fang Geyin didn''t stop. Anyway, it was faster. I felt that he was running for his life now. Fang Haotian was surprised now. Ji Rong retreated with his men. Why did Fang Geyin escape so quickly? Poof! Just when Fang Haotian was about to ask questions, Fang Geyin suddenly took a mouthful of blood, and then insisted on running and said, "when I broke the array gem, I was seriously injured by the power of the gem. Just now I pressed the wound and took a risk. If the demons saw through, we might all die. But that woman should be the wise king mentioned by elder Ping. This woman''s wise plan is frightening. I''m afraid she will soon see my depth and come back, so we must escape as soon as possible, as far as we can... " Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard this. Poof! Fang Geyin''s speed was very fast, and he ran out for several miles soon, but his frequency of vomiting blood became more and more dense. Fang Haotian, who was behind him, looked at Fang Geyin''s side face and found that it was as pale as hell. "Younger martial brother Fang, you can''t run any more. Stop quickly." Fang Haotian exclaimed. "Sect leader, please call me elder martial brother. I started earlier than you." Fang Ge Yin''s voice is a little blurred, "even if you become the sect leader, you can''t change this..." The sound suddenly broke, and Fang Geyin fell to the ground in a blood spurt. Fang Haotian was on Fang Geyin''s back. When Fang Geyin threw himself forward, Fang Haotian also threw his head against a big tree and felt dizzy. He almost fainted. Chapter 631 Fang Geyin stayed on the spot. He never thought it would happen in advance. At this time, Fang Haotian learned that the purpose of exchanging martial arts with him was not just to improve his strength, but to pass on the position of sect leader to him. "No." Fang Geyin suddenly drank, "martial uncle, who else is suitable for the position of sect leader besides you?" "Don''t you want to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Yuanwu gate?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly deepened. After being stunned for a while, Fang Ge Yin hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. If the school needs me, I am willing to give my life... But martial uncle, you are a good leader. Why did you pass it on to me? " "My time is running out." Fang Haotian sighed gently. "What?" Fang Geyin was stunned and looked frightened. "Martial uncle, are you, your injury is not good and there is no rule of law?" Fang Haotian smiled at the speech and knew that Fang Geyin misunderstood. When he said that he should leave Yuanwu County soon. After that, he said, "I had thought about several candidates, and you were one of them. Since you appear when I''m in danger, I''m afraid, and this is God''s will. I have seriously considered it. With your strength and talent, now it is the best one selected by everyone in my heart. " Fang Geyin said, "the strength of the door owner is not bad. And after the evil disaster, he is absolutely credible. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "Fang Qinglun is credible now, but he is really not the best candidate for the sect leader... After that, his face suddenly and solemnly drank:" Fang Geyin, kneel down! " "Martial uncle..." Fang Geyin has a bitter face. "Kneel down." Fang Haotian was serious and drank again. This time, his voice was even more severe: "as a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, do you dare to disobey the order of the sect leader? Get down on your knees and stretch out your hands. " "I dare not." Fang Geyin had no choice but to kneel down. "Fang Geyin, now I will pass on the position of sect leader to you." Fang Haotian handed the master seal and the holy stone to Fang Geyin. His voice could not be refused. "I hope you can take the burden of the master and make our Yuanwu gate stronger." Up to now, Fang Geyin knew that things could not be violated. He couldn''t accept it, so he had to promise: "disciple Fang Geyin is willing to die for the school..." Fang Haotian breathed softly. It is absolutely one of the things he must do before he leaves Yuanwu county that the position of the head of Yuanwu sect is handed over to who before he leaves. Now I finally find the most suitable person to unload the burden of being the sect leader, and the whole person feels much easier. A matter of great concern kills people without a shadow! Fang Haotian has put down a worry now, which is equivalent to putting down Wanjun. How can he not relax? "Disciple Haotian has seen the sect leader." Fang Haotian bowed deeply to Fang Geyin. Fang Geyin was at a loss and waved his hands: "martial uncle, don''t, don''t do this, you... Martial uncle, what position should I give you in the door?" "According to the rules, just hang the name of a supreme elder." Fang Haotian said, "once I leave Yuanwu County, I really don''t know when I will come back, so my name is just a false name. So will you in the future. " "Well." Fang Geyin still couldn''t wake up from the sudden change of identity. He really didn''t think that this time he volunteered to come to the county king city to help the sect leader, but finally turned himself into the sect leader. "Door master." Fang Haotian saw that Fang Geyin didn''t adapt to the role change, so he couldn''t help but whisper: "Liu Zhibao is the chief manager of the prefecture and the most trusted person of the current Lord, but he is the chess piece hidden by the wise king Ji Rong. Now he is killed by me, and I need to explain to the Lord in person..." "I''ll go with you." Fang Geyin suddenly perked up, calmed down and hurriedly said, "I still have a lot of things to ask my teacher uncle. Anyway, I don''t need to hurry back to the door. I''ll follow you first." Fang Haotian said with a slight smile, "you are the sect leader, and I followed you... After that, he suddenly flew up and reached the half air of the valley. Fang Geyin took a deep breath and whispered: "I''m the sect leader now... Yes, I''m the sect leader... For a moment, he seemed to have figured out a lot of things. When he flashed to Fang Haotian''s side, the whole person''s spiritual temperament seemed to have changed. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and said, "I hope I didn''t see the wrong person..." Whoosh! They both moved at the same time and left the valley. The two figures turned into streamers across the sky, and the wind pressure brought by the high speed flowed down the traces at the top of the mountain forest. However, after flying like this for about two or three minutes, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly gave a meal. Fang Geyin behind didn''t think that Fang Haotian would suddenly stop and hit Fang Haotian unprepared. Fang Haotian moved his body, reached out and grabbed Fang Geyin''s arm, but did not speak, but looked to the right. "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Fang Geyin looked in Fang Haotian''s direction, "isn''t that louver town? Fire? " On the other side of louver Town, you can vaguely see the black fog fluctuating in the air. It looks like the owls drinking smoke rising while the whole town is cooking. But now is not the time to cook. There is only one possibility, that is, there is a fire in louver town. Fang Haotian narrowed his fur slightly, and the sensing force suddenly stretched out to the louver town. A moment later, Haotian''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "that''s evil gas. There are demons in the town!" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian took the lead in flying to louver town. "Devil?" Fang Geyin was stunned, and then his face changed. In his eyes, an amazing killing awn broke out, and spit in his mouth: "damn devil!" Fang Haotian felt the sudden change of Fang Geyin''s mood and couldn''t stop looking back. "I met a powerful demon two years ago." Fang Geyin said, "there were seven martial brothers at that time. As a result... As a result, they all died at the hands of the devil, and I accidentally bumped into the relic cave of the elder with the devil during my escape. It was there that I got the inheritance of the elder and took control of the cave. After a year of cultivation, I finally killed the demon myself. At that time, I swore that if the devil killed those martial brothers, I would bury the whole demon clan! " "The devil is really hateful. They feed on our people and must be destroyed! " Fang Haotian also said with hate. Then he asked casually, "didn''t you just come out of the ruins cave?" Fang Geyin nodded with a smile and said, "almost. As soon as he came out, he went back to the school, and then he came here." "I see." Fang Haotian said, "there''s just one thing I''ve been curious about. I wanted to ask a few days ago. Since you got the inheritance of the elder, why didn''t you call him a master? " "In fact, my inheritance is not complete." Fang Geyin sighed gently and said, "the elder left three conditions. One day I can complete those three conditions to get a complete inheritance and become his apprentice." "Oh?" Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows and thought of the unreal tower, which is a little similar to him. But Fang Haotian knew that it was not appropriate to ask more about such things. If Fang Geyin could say anything, he would naturally tell him. For example, Fang haotiannei was really curious about who the elder was. Fang Geyin must have thought of this. But Fang Geyin never said that nature can''t say. It can''t be said. Questioning will only make it difficult for Fang Geyin to do. Why force others to do it? No matter who you trust, you should also have secret power. Of course, Fang Haotian naturally wanted to say something that should be said, so he said intentionally or unintentionally: "I hope those three conditions don''t violate my conscience." "Don''t worry, martial uncle." Fang Geyin understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and hurriedly said, "if those three conditions violate my conscience, I''d rather die than take them." Fang Haotian smiled and let go. ... louver Town, which has always been peaceful, has really had a bad luck recently. Half a month ago, a group of experts destroyed a large area of houses. Later, they learned that it was the people of the prefecture who captured the demons lurking in the town. The villagers felt cold sweat all over. Think of yourself as a neighbor to the devil, who is not afraid of being eaten by the devil at any time? But afterwards, the prefecture made satisfactory compensation. The people who destroyed the house not only didn''t complain, but were grateful. Compensation can not only rebuild their homes, but also make a large sum of money live a rich life. The matter was suppressed under the huge compensation of the prefectural government. The villagers also believe that there are no demons in the town, and they can finally live a peaceful life. But half a month later, the real disaster appeared. Early this morning, scattered demons began to appear around the town. At first, they only operated outside the town. All people who went to louver town from the outside or went out of the town were secretly attacked by demons. Once they were killed or arrested, those demons would eat them directly. When the people in the town found that there were more and more demons wandering outside the town, they finally realized the great danger, so someone stepped forward, organized and United. When the demons gathered nearly a hundred and rushed into the town, the warriors in the town rose up to resist. As soon as the devil entered the town, he took a lot of trouble and killed people. Louver town is just a small town. There are not many experts in the town, but fortunately, the number of demons is much less than that of the whole town. The experts of the whole town worked together to drive the devil out of the town at the cost of 67 deaths. Now the two sides are facing each other at the entrance and exit of the town. Of course, only about 70 of the hundreds of demons left after they left the town. At this time, there were a large number of people guarding the entrances on both sides of the town. At the entrance on the other side where there is no devil, the people assigned to guard here do not dare to relax because there is no devil now. One by one, they looked dignified and nervously staring at the outside, fearing that the devil would appear the next moment. "Shit, how could so many demons suddenly appear when we were so close to the county king city?" "Didn''t the people in the palace say that there were no demons in the town? Why are there so many now? " "The palace is not omnipotent. The demons in the town are cleared, but how do they know about the demons in other places?" "Yes. The devil intends to lurk. Yuanwu county is so big that it is really difficult to eliminate it by the royal palace alone. " "I thought there were no demons in the world. I didn''t expect to dive so much." "It''s said that yuanwumen was attacked by demons before, and the number was hundreds of millions?" "Why are there so many demons? Anyway, let so many demons exist, the palace and those big forces are to blame. " "The royal family and the major forces are greedy for comfort, which makes the evil mill develop so much secretly." The villagers were all nervous, and the whispers echoed around the whole town. When they were nervous, they could not help complaining about the palace and the major forces. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Chapter 632 Fang Geyin stayed on the spot. He never thought it would happen in advance. At this time, Fang Haotian learned that the purpose of exchanging martial arts with him was not just to improve his strength, but to pass on the position of sect leader to him. "No." Fang Geyin suddenly drank, "martial uncle, who else is suitable for the position of sect leader besides you?" "Don''t you want to shoulder the heavy responsibility of Yuanwu gate?" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly deepened. After being stunned for a while, Fang Ge Yin hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. If the school needs me, I am willing to give my life... But martial uncle, you are a good leader. Why did you pass it on to me? " "My time is running out." Fang Haotian sighed gently. "What?" Fang Geyin was stunned and looked frightened. "Martial uncle, are you, your injury is not good and there is no rule of law?" Fang Haotian smiled at the speech and knew that Fang Geyin misunderstood. When he said that he should leave Yuanwu County soon. After that, he said, "I had thought about several candidates, and you were one of them. Since you appear when I''m in danger, I''m afraid, and this is God''s will. I have seriously considered it. With your strength and talent, now it is the best one selected by everyone in my heart. " Fang Geyin said, "the strength of the door owner is not bad. And after the evil disaster, he is absolutely credible. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "Fang Qinglun is credible now, but he is really not the best candidate for the sect leader... After that, his face suddenly and solemnly drank:" Fang Geyin, kneel down! " "Martial uncle..." Fang Geyin has a bitter face. "Kneel down." Fang Haotian was serious and drank again. This time, his voice was even more severe: "as a disciple of the Yuan Wu sect, do you dare to disobey the order of the sect leader? Get down on your knees and stretch out your hands. " "I dare not." Fang Geyin had no choice but to kneel down. "Fang Geyin, now I will pass on the position of sect leader to you." Fang Haotian handed the master seal and the holy stone to Fang Geyin. His voice could not be refused. "I hope you can take the burden of the master and make our Yuanwu gate stronger." Up to now, Fang Geyin knew that things could not be violated. He couldn''t accept it, so he had to promise: "disciple Fang Geyin is willing to die for the school..." Fang Haotian breathed softly. It is absolutely one of the things he must do before he leaves Yuanwu county that the position of the head of Yuanwu sect is handed over to who before he leaves. Now I finally find the most suitable person to unload the burden of being the sect leader, and the whole person feels much easier. A matter of great concern kills people without a shadow! Fang Haotian has put down a worry now, which is equivalent to putting down Wanjun. How can he not relax? "Disciple Haotian has seen the sect leader." Fang Haotian bowed deeply to Fang Geyin. Fang Geyin was at a loss and waved his hands: "martial uncle, don''t, don''t do this, you... Martial uncle, what position should I give you in the door?" "According to the rules, just hang the name of a supreme elder." Fang Haotian said, "once I leave Yuanwu County, I really don''t know when I will come back, so my name is just a false name. So will you in the future. " "Well." Fang Geyin still couldn''t wake up from the sudden change of identity. He really didn''t think that this time he volunteered to come to the county king city to help the sect leader, but finally turned himself into the sect leader. "Door master." Fang Haotian saw that Fang Geyin didn''t adapt to the role change, so he couldn''t help but whisper: "Liu Zhibao is the chief manager of the prefecture and the most trusted person of the current Lord, but he is the chess piece hidden by the wise king Ji Rong. Now he is killed by me, and I need to explain to the Lord in person..." "I''ll go with you." Fang Geyin suddenly perked up, calmed down and hurriedly said, "I still have a lot of things to ask my teacher uncle. Anyway, I don''t need to hurry back to the door. I''ll follow you first." Fang Haotian said with a slight smile, "you are the sect leader, and I followed you... After that, he suddenly flew up and reached the half air of the valley. Fang Geyin took a deep breath and whispered: "I''m the sect leader now... Yes, I''m the sect leader... For a moment, he seemed to have figured out a lot of things. When he flashed to Fang Haotian''s side, the whole person''s spiritual temperament seemed to have changed. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and said, "I hope I didn''t see the wrong person..." Whoosh! They both moved at the same time and left the valley. The two figures turned into streamers across the sky, and the wind pressure brought by the high speed flowed down the traces at the top of the mountain forest. However, after flying like this for about two or three minutes, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly gave a meal. Fang Geyin behind didn''t think that Fang Haotian would suddenly stop and hit Fang Haotian unprepared. Fang Haotian moved his body, reached out and grabbed Fang Geyin''s arm, but did not speak, but looked to the right. "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Fang Geyin looked in Fang Haotian''s direction, "isn''t that louver town? Fire? " On the other side of louver Town, you can vaguely see the black fog fluctuating in the air. It looks like the owls drinking smoke rising while the whole town is cooking. But now is not the time to cook. There is only one possibility, that is, there is a fire in louver town. Fang Haotian narrowed his fur slightly, and the sensing force suddenly stretched out to the louver town. A moment later, Haotian''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "that''s evil gas. There are demons in the town!" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian took the lead in flying to louver town. "Devil?" Fang Geyin was stunned, and then his face changed. In his eyes, an amazing killing awn broke out, and spit in his mouth: "damn devil!" Fang Haotian felt the sudden change of Fang Geyin''s mood and couldn''t stop looking back. "I met a powerful demon two years ago." Fang Geyin said, "there were seven martial brothers at that time. As a result... As a result, they all died at the hands of the devil, and I accidentally bumped into the relic cave of the elder with the devil during my escape. It was there that I got the inheritance of the elder and took control of the cave. After a year of cultivation, I finally killed the demon myself. At that time, I swore that if the devil killed those martial brothers, I would bury the whole demon clan! " "The devil is really hateful. They feed on our people and must be destroyed! " Fang Haotian also said with hate. Then he asked casually, "didn''t you just come out of the ruins cave?" Fang Geyin nodded with a smile and said, "almost. As soon as he came out, he went back to the school, and then he came here." "I see." Fang Haotian said, "there''s just one thing I''ve been curious about. I wanted to ask a few days ago. Since you got the inheritance of the elder, why didn''t you call him a master? " "In fact, my inheritance is not complete." Fang Geyin sighed gently and said, "the elder left three conditions. One day I can complete those three conditions to get a complete inheritance and become his apprentice." "Oh?" Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows and thought of the unreal tower, which is a little similar to him. But Fang Haotian knew that it was not appropriate to ask more about such things. If Fang Geyin could say anything, he would naturally tell him. For example, Fang haotiannei was really curious about who the elder was. Fang Geyin must have thought of this. But Fang Geyin never said that nature can''t say. It can''t be said. Questioning will only make it difficult for Fang Geyin to do. Why force others to do it? No matter who you trust, you should also have secret power. Of course, Fang Haotian naturally wanted to say something that should be said, so he said intentionally or unintentionally: "I hope those three conditions don''t violate my conscience." "Don''t worry, martial uncle." Fang Geyin understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and hurriedly said, "if those three conditions violate my conscience, I''d rather die than take them." Fang Haotian smiled and let go. ... louver Town, which has always been peaceful, has really had a bad luck recently. Half a month ago, a group of experts destroyed a large area of houses. Later, they learned that it was the people of the prefecture who captured the demons lurking in the town. The villagers felt cold sweat all over. Think of yourself as a neighbor to the devil, who is not afraid of being eaten by the devil at any time? But afterwards, the prefecture made satisfactory compensation. The people who destroyed the house not only didn''t complain, but were grateful. Compensation can not only rebuild their homes, but also make a large sum of money live a rich life. The matter was suppressed under the huge compensation of the prefectural government. The villagers also believe that there are no demons in the town, and they can finally live a peaceful life. But half a month later, the real disaster appeared. Early this morning, scattered demons began to appear around the town. At first, they only operated outside the town. All people who went to louver town from the outside or went out of the town were secretly attacked by demons. Once they were killed or arrested, those demons would eat them directly. When the people in the town found that there were more and more demons wandering outside the town, they finally realized the great danger, so someone stepped forward, organized and United. When the demons gathered nearly a hundred and rushed into the town, the warriors in the town rose up to resist. As soon as the devil entered the town, he took a lot of trouble and killed people. Louver town is just a small town. There are not many experts in the town, but fortunately, the number of demons is much less than that of the whole town. The experts of the whole town worked together to drive the devil out of the town at the cost of 67 deaths. Now the two sides are facing each other at the entrance and exit of the town. Of course, only about 70 of the hundreds of demons left after they left the town. At this time, there were a large number of people guarding the entrances on both sides of the town. At the entrance on the other side where there is no devil, the people assigned to guard here do not dare to relax because there is no devil now. One by one, they looked dignified and nervously staring at the outside, fearing that the devil would appear the next moment. "Shit, how could so many demons suddenly appear when we were so close to the county king city?" "Didn''t the people in the palace say that there were no demons in the town? Why are there so many now? " "The palace is not omnipotent. The demons in the town are cleared, but how do they know about the demons in other places?" "Yes. The devil intends to lurk. Yuanwu county is so big that it is really difficult to eliminate it by the royal palace alone. " "I thought there were no demons in the world. I didn''t expect to dive so much." "It''s said that yuanwumen was attacked by demons before, and the number was hundreds of millions?" "Why are there so many demons? Anyway, let so many demons exist, the palace and those big forces are to blame. " "The royal family and the major forces are greedy for comfort, which makes the evil mill develop so much secretly." The villagers were all nervous, and the whispers echoed around the whole town. When they were nervous, they could not help complaining about the palace and the major forces. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Chapter 633 The Royal Palace and the major forces are the most powerful and occupy the most resources. For the people below, dealing with demons is naturally the bounden responsibility and obligation of the Royal Palace and major forces. But now there are so many demons in louver Town, which is not far from the county king''s city. People will naturally blame the king''s house and major forces for their inability to eliminate demons. Ordinary people are talking and expressing their dissatisfaction with the Royal Palace and major forces, and those martial artists guarding the entrance of the town also have complaints. "Shut up, this is not the time to complain." From the entrance of another town, a man came running at an amazing speed. Before the man arrived, a loud cry sounded. "It''s Jiangxi city." "Fortunately, he and Jiang Dongqing happened to be at home recently. They took the lead in organizing and uniting to bring everyone together. Otherwise, we would be in more trouble today. " "Yes, they are disciples of Yuanwu sect. They are powerful. With them in the town, we hope to guard the palace and send experts to save us." "It''s said that they are only cultivating the spirit realm. Now there are only some weak demons. If there are demons in Yuanyang, they can''t stop them. " "But at least we''re still alive." Seeing Jiangxi city, everyone was shocked. Some people whispered and whispered. The Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing they mentioned are not others. They are the two guys who entered the Yuanwu gate with Fang Haotian at the same time. They were not right with Fang Haotian, and they also joined the Huoyi alliance. As a result, they were stripped of their clothes and hung up by Tang Huohuo in Wanyao mountain. Since then, their martial arts heart has been hard to recover. Although they have been practicing hard these years, they have just broken through the triple of Lingwu realm. However, such cultivation is a rare expert in a small town like louver town. Moreover, both Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing are disciples of the yuan martial arts sect. Their martial arts are not comparable to ordinary forces or families, let alone those Xuanwu people in the town. There are also some old friends in the town whose accomplishments are higher than those of Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing, but if they really start, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing can suppress them. Therefore, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing are unknown in yuanwumen, but they are well-known in louver town. They had been in Yuanwu gate before. They also experienced the magic disaster that day and witnessed the power of Fang Haotian. At that time, looking at Fang Haotian, their mood was really complicated to the extreme. The people who once joined the school and worked side by side have now become the first person in the school. Ashamed, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing felt ashamed to stay in Yuanwu gate, so they left Yuanwu gate the next day. In fact, they are lucky. They are members of the fire Wing Alliance. If the heart of martial arts recovers, their talent cultivation will be more than so low. They may have become the core force of the fire Wing Alliance. If so, they must have been demonized by Guan Bai. The reason why they can escape this disaster is that their cultivation is too low. They belong to the lowest disciples in the later Huoyi League, and Guan Bai despises them at all. "Xicheng, what''s going on over there?" A man who looked more than 50 years old came up with a slightly anxious voice and said, "there is no devil here for the time being. Why don''t you help Holly there?" "Second uncle, I''m just looking for you." Jiangxi city said anxiously, "I know you usually hide a lot of drugs. Now it''s a special time. I''m here to advise you to take out the herbs to save people. The war there is very tragic. Although we have killed many demons, there are only more than 30 now, but our people have been killed and injured nearly 300. Those wounded urgently need medical treatment. " "This..." The man who was called the second uncle in Jiangxi city suddenly looked embarrassed, because those medicinal herbs were his lifeblood and his life savings. "Second uncle, when is it?" Jiangxi city suddenly drank, "I know you want to keep more money in the future, but if the town can''t keep it today, what''s the use of giving you tens of millions of silver? Second uncle, I promise you, as long as you are willing to offer the medicinal materials, I will be your own son in Jiangxi city in the future, and I will provide for you and your aunt. " The second aunt in Jiangxi city lost her fertility because she was injured when she was young, so the couple had no children and no children all their life. Naturally, what they worry about is the old-age care in the future. Now Jiangxi city takes this as a condition, and the second uncle of Jiangxi city suddenly lights up his eyes: "Xicheng, what you said is true?" Jiangxi city is famous in the whole town, and it is a proud genius for the Jiang family. It is destined to be the owner of the Jiang family in the future. With him, his second uncle and his wife are really carefree in old age. Jiangxi city bowed and said, "please give me a witness." All the people raised their voices and praised the great righteousness of Jiangxi city. Jiangxi city felt ashamed. Not long ago, he was a selfish man, but he experienced the evil disaster of the yuan martial arts school. Seeing the scene that those powerful people in the school fought one after another for the sake of the school, he and Jiang Dongqing suddenly woke up and hated the devil at the same time. Therefore, when the devil invaded today, Jiangxi city and Jiang Dongqing were the first to fight the devil without saying a word and became the most determined people to resist the devil. It is precisely because of their unity and their fame that they quickly organized the Xuanwu people in the whole town, which ensured the temporary safety of louver town. The second uncle of Jiangxi city rushed home with more than a dozen young boys to get the medicine. It needs so many people to go back and get it. It can be seen that his second uncle usually hides a lot of drugs. It''s just that the second uncle of Jiangxi city just left. There was a sudden change at the entrance here. I saw more than a dozen black shadows suddenly rushing and plunging. The speed of each black shadow was amazing. Soon, the dozen shadows approached the entrance of the town. "He is a magician." Someone exclaimed. "Get out of the way." Jiangxi city rushed forward boldly and stood in the middle of the entrance. Influenced by jiangxicheng''s fearless spirit, the people behind him were all holding the weapons in their hands, murderous and angry, staring at more than a dozen people in black who were approaching quickly. After a few breaths, a dozen people in black stood in front of Jiangxi city. The leading man in black looked at Jiangxi city, with a cruel sneer on his dry face and a cold voice: "as long as you are willing to surrender, we won''t kill you." Jiangxi city hated demons deeply. When he heard this, he directly scolded: "surrender to your mother... In the curse, he fiercely stabbed the man in black in the eyebrows. "Lingwu territory, mole ants!" The leader shook his head, brushed his sleeve robe, and a strong air wave surged. Bang! Jiangxi city was shocked and the whole person flew upside down. Although he finally landed and stood firm, his mouth was bleeding. "Yuanyang realm master!" The heart of Jiangxi city suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Now the Xuanwu people in the town behind the Jiangxi city were afraid. Yuan martial arts experts, how can they compete? "Kneel down and surrender, or die." The leader in black stepped forward, and there was a surge of black fog on his body. The cold air seeped into people, which was gloomy and terrible. Seeing him coming forward, some timid people couldn''t help but retreat. Jiangxi city wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand, raised the sword and rushed forward again. He jumped forward and shouted, "let''s go together and fight with these devil cubs. Even if we surrender, they will only treat us as food. " Everyone is really afraid of the strength of these people in black, and some people have the intention of surrender. But the last words of Jiangxi city suddenly dispelled the idea of those people''s surrender. Surrender is also death, then die! "Death war!" Some people drink. "Death war!" "Death war!" "Better die than kneel down!" Everyone was full of fighting spirit and jumped on one by one. "A group of minions!" The leading man in black raised his hands and his palms suddenly rose. Bang Bang! All the people who rushed in front flew backwards, including Jiangxi city. The people behind were knocked down one after another by the people flying upside down in front, preventing the forward attack. Among the people who flew upside down, except Jiangxi city, others have died. Although Jiangxi city was barely able to withstand a blow, it was also seriously injured, and blood gushed out of its mouth. He can''t even stand steadily. He needs the help of two children of the Jiang family to stand steadily. The man in black is too powerful! "Heaven forbid me, louver town!" Jiangxi city is also completely desperate. He suddenly shook off the hand holding him, clenched his sword and staggered forward. Looking at him like this, the people behind him have a sense of tragedy, but the despair in his heart is more intense. "As long as I''m alive, you can''t kill my townspeople! Even if I die, I should die in the battle, because I am Jiangxi city and I am a disciple of Yuanwu sect! " Jiangxi city suddenly roared and waved its sword again. "Xicheng!" "Brother Xicheng!" "Master Jiang!" There was a sad cry behind him, and then one by one raised their swords again, and then rushed. Jiangxi city grinned and his mouth was full of blood. Then he suddenly shouted a sentence that everyone in the audience felt a little confused: "Fang Haotian, I don''t hate you... Sword, stabbed the leader in the throat. The other party didn''t move, so he looked at the sword stabbing in Jiangxi city, just like watching a three-year-old child fall and stab with a wooden sword. When the sword stab of Jiangxi city was less than 10 cm, the person in black took the lead and grabbed the sword to Jiangxi city with a flash of his hand. But the next moment his eyes suddenly widened, as if his eyes were going to protrude. The sword of Jiangxi city successfully pierced into the throat of the man in black, straight through, and the tip of the sword was exposed from behind the neck of the man in black. There are blood drops on the tip of the sword. ... the rest of the people in black were shocked by such a thing. Jiangxi city was also shocked, and the people behind it suddenly stopped in shock. What''s going on? Just now, the powerful and invincible master, whose strength is far beyond that of Jiangxi city, suddenly seems to have become a useless man and let the sword of Jiangxi city stab into his throat? Does he have an immortal body and can''t die even if the sword goes through his throat? Does he ridicule the weakness of Jiangxi city in this way? But looking at the reaction of the man in black at this time, it is by no means so. This sword can definitely kill him. Jiangxi city didn''t pull out the sword for the first time, because he was stunned. He really didn''t know what was going on. Before stabbing this sword, Jiangxi city knew better than anyone that he was looking for death. This sword could not hurt the other party. But now the result was completely beyond his expectation, beyond everyone''s expectation. The other party let him pierce his throat without any resistance. Chapter 634 "Kill!" The rest of the people in black suddenly responded and rushed on one by one like crazy. Each of them is the strength of Lingwu realm. If Jiangxi city is still in its heyday, these people may not be his opponents together. But now he is at the end of his strength. The sword skill of Fengcai has nothing to do with him. All these people in black are in their heyday and rush up. Jiangxi city immediately couldn''t help but sigh and feel desperate. Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, those people in black rushed close, and the sword in their hands burst into a terrible shadow, forming an overwhelming killing awn covering Jiangxi city. Facing the crazy bombardment of so many Lingwu realm experts, Jiangxi city knew that he was unable to resist, but he didn''t wait to die, and still raised his sword boldly. At this time, those martial artists in louver town woke up, all of them immediately exclaimed, and then they would rush forward again. No matter what happened just now, it doesn''t matter how Jiangxi city stabbed the powerful man in black. Now the city of Jiangxi is in a desperate situation. They don''t even think about it. Fight first. In the face of the shrouded killing awn, although Jiangxi city boldly raised the sword, it was unable to resist or retreat. When raising the sword, he couldn''t help shaking his head and died calmly in despair. "Hum!" A cold hum in the air suddenly passed down, and then nine sword lights fell from the sky. Poop poop! Jiangxi city and the people behind him were shocked to see that those people in black were crushed and killed by nine sword lights. They didn''t even have time to breathe. It was just a moment. "This..." Seeing those powerful people in black killed in an instant, everyone took a breath and was stunned. The next moment, Jiangxi city suddenly thought of something, and his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy and looked up fiercely. Above the void, the sound of breaking the void burst, and then the two figures shot from a distance. Other people also reacted, looking up in shock. When you see the two black spots in the void, the black spots are really black spots, very small. But when everyone blinked, the black spot had turned into a human shadow. Then it flashed and fell in front of everyone. It was Fang Haotian and Fang Geyin who came. Upon landing, Fang Haotian looked at the excited but complex Jiangxi city and smiled: "Jiangxi city, long time no see!" Jiangxi city didn''t answer or make a sound. He just looked at Fang Haotian as if he had suddenly become a fool. "I heard you say you don''t hate me." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Now you hate me again when you see me?" At this time, those Xuanwu people in louver town are also staring at Fang Haotian and Fang Geyin. They don''t know who these two powerful experts are that they can''t imagine. Bang! Jiangxi city suddenly knelt down on both knees in everyone''s amazement, and then the voice was excited and cried with great joy: "disciple Jiangxi city knocks on the door Lord!" "Door master?" Behind the city of Jiangxi, the gang of martial artists in the town of louver were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Jiangxi city is a disciple of Yuanwu sect, and its sect leader is naturally the sect leader of Yuanwu sect. Is the master of Yuanwu sect here? Such a big man came to save them? When they knew that one of the two young people in front of them was the head of Yuanwu sect, they were all ecstatic, but there were tears in their eyes because of the joy. There is the master of Yuanwu gate. Louver town is saved! "Door master!" A group of martial artists suddenly knelt down. "Get up!" Fang Haotian reached out and pulled up Jiangxi city. Everyone got up, but everyone felt strange when they got up. They couldn''t help feeling when they got up just now. "Door master." The voice of Jiangxi city choked, "that year..." "It''s all over." Fang Haotian waved his hand, "I know your performance just now. Very good, very good, worthy of being a disciple of Yuanwu sect... Then he handed a pill to Jiangxi city. Jiangxi city took it and put it in his mouth without looking. The sect leader''s pill, even the poison pill, he took it. Fang Haotian suddenly pointed at the chest of Jiangxi city. Buzz! A powerful force poured into the body of Jiangxi city and instantly helped him refine Dan Li. Jiangxi city feels much better all at once. "I''m not the sect leader now." "Suddenly, it''s the Lord of heaven who has passed the side song to me." Fang Geyin smiled. In his heart, the sect leader is Fang Haotian. Jiangxi city was stunned, and then hurriedly gave Fang Geyin a disciple gift. Fang Geyin is now the sect leader. After receiving this gift, he said, "I''ll kill the devil there first... Then he flew up and shot at the entrance of the town. Fang Haotian didn''t move. He already knew the situation there and the strength of the devil there. With Fang Geyin''s strength, let alone dozens, even tens of thousands of demons are not enough for Fang Geyin to kill. Since Fang Haotian passed the sect leader to Fang Geyin, the strength of Fang Geyin naturally doesn''t need to be imagined. So he went there alone. Jiangxi city didn''t need to worry about anything. After he calmed down, the other Haotian said, "sect leader, why did you come here?" Although Fang Haotian said that he passed the sect leader to Fang Geyin, Fang Haotian in the heart of Jiangxi city was still the invincible sect leader who killed hundreds of millions of blood demons alone. Moreover, with the strength of Fang Haotian, even if he no longer holds any position in Yuanwu gate, his position in Yuanwu gate is still the first person and a respectable existence for all people in Yuanwu gate. "The sect leader and I were just about to go to the county king city. When we passed by this area, we noticed that there was evil spirit here, so we came to have a look." Fang Haotian said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Whoosh! While talking, two figures suddenly flew and shot. It was Fang Geyin with Jiang Dongqing. "That''s great." It was another shock to see Fang Geyin come back so soon. This means that Fang Geyin has killed all the demons there in such a short time. Fang Geyin landed with Jiang Dongqing. Jiang Dongqing will kneel to Fang haotianxia as soon as her feet fall to the ground. But Fang Haotian stopped him first and said that Fang Geyin was the sect leader. Only then did Jiang Dongqing know about it, but he respectfully gave Fang Haotian a gift, and then gave Fang Geyin a disciple gift. Fang Geyin also received the gift of Jiang Dongqing. When Jiang Dongqing got up, he looked at Jiangxi city with an advisory look in his eyes. Jiangxi city smiled and said, "will the sect leader care about that little thing in those years?" "Yes, yes." Jiang Dongqing was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech, and then she burst into laughter. Suddenly, she felt relaxed and felt that the invisible power that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly disappeared. This feeling, Jiangxi city just had. They didn''t know that this was the restoration of their damaged martial arts heart. "Martial uncle, there are demons here. I''m afraid there''s an accident in the county king city." Fang Geyin suddenly said to the other Haotian, "it''s so close to the county king city. If there''s nothing there, these demons can''t dare to appear here so openly." "I thought of it, too." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "so we have to go to the county king city immediately... After that, he suddenly looked at Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city. Buzz! At this moment, Jiang Dongqing and Jiangxi city felt a shock in their minds. They both found that there was a clever cultivation skill and sword skill in their minds. "Practice well." Fang Haotian said a word, then flew up with Fang Geyin, and turned away in awe of Jiang Dongqing, Jiangxi city and louver town. "If something happens in Junwang City, you should focus on protecting Prince Jiang Shifu." Fang Haotian said as he flew, "he''s the Lord. You''re the sect leader now. You''ll have a lot of intersection in the future. It''s very helpful to forge a good relationship now." Xuanyuanpo once mentioned Fang Geyin to Fang Haotian in detail, so he knew that this guy was not as sophisticated as himself, so he kindly reminded him. "I see." Fang Geyin now respects and admires each other Haotian. He listens to what he says and should obey when he is. Now that I''m the sect leader, I can''t be too cruel to people as before. I have to learn to deal with people. Although he is inferior in human and worldly sophistication, with his intelligence, as long as he is willing to change, I believe he will not be inferior to others. "Sure enough, something happened." Suddenly, someone rushed from the direction of the county King City, and one person was chased and killed by more than a dozen people in black who exuded magic gas. "Senior brother Ren?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. The person who was chased was Ren xiaocang. Fang Haotian sensed that Ren xiaocang''s accomplishments were higher than those behind him, but he was seriously injured and his Qi machine was a little disordered. It is estimated that he was chased by more than a dozen people in black just after a fierce battle. Although those people in black are human, they are obviously demonized experts and have become demons. Fang Haotian could sense from them that the man in black who had been followed by Qing Yi had the same breath. These people should have come out of that mountain. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian accelerated abruptly and approached Ren xiaocang in the twinkling of an eye. Ren xiaocang''s attention was mostly in the back. When Fang Haotian and Fang Geyin suddenly appeared in front of him, he was startled. When he saw Fang Haotian suddenly accelerating and approaching, he subconsciously raised his gun and stabbed it out. "It''s me." Fang Haotian drank it gently. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t need to make a sound. When Ren xiaocang stabbed the gun out, he saw that it was Fang Haotian, so in Fang Haotian''s cry, he also stopped the gun and shouted with ecstasy: "master, sect master!" Although Fang Haotian regarded him as a brother and a senior brother, Ren xiaocang still regarded Fang Haotian as the main. At the same time, Ren xiaocang is also a disciple of Yuanwu sect, and he doesn''t know that Fang Haotian has passed the position of sect leader to Fang Geyin, so he also regards Fang Haotian as the sect leader. So he regarded himself as both a slave and a disciple of the yuan martial arts school. Anyway, Fang Haotian was there. Ren xiaocang knew that even if his injury was more serious, his life would not be in danger now, so he landed down. When landing, Ren xiaocang couldn''t help looking at the young figure flying with Fang Haotian. He vaguely felt a little familiar. Whoosh! Fang Haotian said hello to Ren xiaocang, just nodded his head and crossed from Ren xiaocang without any pause. The dozen people in black knew that the visitor was an enemy rather than a friend, so their faces changed. They all raised their weapons one by one, and their magic Qi surged. As soon as Fang Haotian approached them, they made every effort to launch the most powerful attack. Boom! More than a dozen magic masters in Yuanyang territory shot at the same time, which was frightening. The murderous spirit surged like a raging wave. When the sky shook, it shrouded Fang Haotian and wanted to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. Fang Haotian didn''t draw his sword, but he chopped it out with a hand knife. Chapter 635 Fang Haotian''s chop vaguely reflected the shadow of Gu Donghu''s palm knife, which was obviously guessed from Gu Donghu. Only Gu Donghu''s palm knife is a knife, while Fang Haotian''s palm knife is actually a sword. Take the palm instead of the sword, take the sword. Although it is a sword, it is also powerful and terrible, because it is a blow from the strong man of heaven and man, which can not be countered by ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory. Not even a demonized master. With a gentle chop, it turned into more than a dozen shocking sword lights. In an instant, it defeated the killing moves of more than a dozen people in black, and then the sword lights cut them. Poop poop! The sword light is as sharp as the peerless sword in the world. After being demonized, those masters were different from normal Terrans, and their bodies were much stronger than normal Terrans. Under the light of these swords, they were cut like tofu. Broken limbs and arms fell from the sky with blood and water. In a face-to-face meeting, more than a dozen demonizing masters were directly killed by Fang Haotian. They died without even a cry. After killing the dozen demonizing masters in an instant, Fang Haotian moved and returned, and then fell slowly to Ren xiaocang, who had fallen to the ground at this time. Upon landing, Fang Haotian asked Ren xiaocang, "elder martial brother Ren, you''ve been hurt like this. What happened to you from Wangjun, didn''t you? " "The devil attacked the city." As soon as Ren xiaocang swallowed a pill into his mouth and heard Fang Haotian''s question, he said, "now a large number of demons are attacking all the gates of the county king city. There are a large number, almost tens of millions. I can''t imagine where these demons were hidden before and haven''t been found." Fang Haotian thought of the mountain when he heard the speech. Although the mountain is very big, it is difficult to hide thousands of demons without being found, but now it is the case. There are so many demons there. But Qingyi said with certainty that the mountain was not filled with magic, and it was no different from other mountains. In that case, how do these demons hide in the mountains to hide their whereabouts and evil Qi? Fang Haotian stretched out his palm and pressed it on Ren xiaocang''s head. While luck helped him refine pills to heal his wounds, he thought about the mystery of the mountain. Ren xiaocang knew that they might have to rush to the county king city and should not stay here too long. When they arrived at the county King City, there must be a fierce battle, so he took a heaven level pill that Fang Haotian had given him but was not willing to use. After taking Tianji pill, Fang Haotian helped him with the cultivation of heaven and human environment. Ren xiaocang''s face soon recovered a little blood color and his body was half better. Such an injury, for Ren xiaocang, actually does not affect his strength. Fang Haotian removes his hand from Ren xiaocang''s head, introduces Fang Geyin to Ren xiaocang, and says that he has passed the position of door master to Fang Geyin. Ren xiaocang knew why he thought the other party''s singing was a little familiar. He had seen Fang Geyin many years ago. Ren xiaocang was a little surprised when the other party Haotian passed the sect leader to Fang Geyin, but there was no big reaction. He saluted Fang Geyin as a disciple at the first time. After Ren xiaocang saluted, suddenly Haotian and Fang Geyin said, "master, sect leader, I think the devil must have a nest in the county King City, and there are more than ten million demons." Fang Geyin''s face changed slightly. Fang Haotian picked his eyebrows slightly and asked, "why do you think so?" Ren xiaocang said in detail. It turned out that Ren xiaocang didn''t come to find Fang Haotian this time, because he didn''t know Fang Haotian had come to the county king''s city in advance. The reason why he came to junwangcheng was to help Fang Yougen buy three kinds of drugs. These three drugs are only available in Tongrentang in Junwang city. It was a long way from chaos Valley town to Junwang City, so Ren xiaocang volunteered. With his strength, the people of Fang family and tuobo family were naturally relieved, so they asked him to come. But as soon as he arrived, he was attacked by demons. With Ren xiaocang''s strength, it''s not impossible if he just wants to go into the city to buy medicine and leave. But since the devil attacked the city, he naturally could not stand idly by. But he was not in a hurry to enter the city, but secretly observed the demons at the city gates on the periphery. He felt that no matter what happened to the people in the city, he could see more clearly and understand the number of demons attacking the city. He was shocked to find that the number of siege demons added up to nearly ten million, which was very frightening. But what shocked him more was that he found that the demons were still increasing, and the increased demons came from the same direction, and the later the stronger. So he sneaked in the direction of the devil and thought it would be easy to deal with the devil if he found out where the devil came from. Then he dived into the mountain and was found surrounded by a large number of demons. He broke through the siege with blood and fled towards the county King City, trying to enter the city. But the devil on the other side of the county king city sent a powerful devil to intercept him and put him under siege again. In desperation, he broke through again. Although he successfully broke through the siege this time, he was also seriously injured. He fled here near the end of the crossbow, but he didn''t expect to be so lucky to meet Fang Haotian and Fang Geyin. "What is the situation in the county king city?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked after listening to Ren xiaocang. Ren xiaocang thought for a moment and said, "although there are many demons, the number of people in the county king city is several times that of the demons, and there are so many experts in the city. In addition, it seems that there is a big master in each of the four city gates. It is impossible for the demons to enter through the four city gates in large numbers... Although I have seen some demons enter through some small city gates, the number is small, It''s like mud entering the sea... Anyway, before I came here, the defense of the county king city was as solid as gold soup. There will be no defense for the time being. " "That''s good." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. He can also expect such a result. At this time, Xingqing left the four guards in Qingyi in the city. There are four major experts in Yuanyang territory, the four guards in Qingyi. In addition, the county king city itself is a place where experts are like clouds and hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If you don''t take risks and only defend but don''t attack, it''s almost impossible for the devil to attack the city. "The king of the county only defends but does not attack. King Jiang Shifu may play the idea of waiting for martial uncle to go back and make plans." Fang Geyin suddenly interrupted, "anyway, if they don''t take risks and attack, they can only defend but not attack, and everything will be fine in a short time. I think what the three of us should do is not to rush to support, but to go to the mountain first." "That''s what I mean." Fang Haotian flew up. "As long as we can cut off the supply of demons, it means that the demons attacking the city are fighting alone. I think the big forces around the world, including our Yuanwu sect, must have heard the wind. As long as the supply of demons is cut off and one of them dies, let alone tens of millions, what if they are hundreds of millions? The only thing waiting for them is the result of extinction. " Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang nodded, then flew up and flew away with Fang Haotian towards the mountain. Ren xiaocang had been to the mountain, and Fang Haotian had heard Qingyi say it in detail in advance, so it was not difficult to find the mountain. When they saw the mountain, the three fell from the air, and then quickly dived forward through the mountain forest. All three of them are great experts. Even if Ren xiaocang has a slight weakness, Fang Haotian''s sensitivity is incomparable. He can have an insight into everything around him in advance, so they reach the foot of the mountain smoothly. "Wait a minute." The three stopped behind a big stone. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and came out with inductive force. At this time, a large number of demons came down the mountain from the other side and rushed to the county king city. But these are not what Fang Haotian can care about now. His induction is carefully searched, and finally his attention is fixed on a big hole on the top of the mountain. This big hole was dug down from the top of the mountain by the devil, just like a huge natural sinkhole. The depth of Tiankeng reaches the mountainside of the hillside, and there are constant energy fluctuations in the void and down into the mountainside. Fang Haotian also sensed that a big hole was dug out from the middle of the mountain. The big hole was halfway up the mountain, and the demons rushed out from the hole halfway up the mountain. However, Fang Haotian''s inductive force was blocked by an invisible force after entering the mountainside, so he could not have an insight into the situation in the mountainside. "The void has energy fluctuating down into the mountainside, and a large number of demons rush out of the mountainside. Did the demons open the channel to the demon family, and a large number of demons are directly transported here from the demon world?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly shot up. "The secret is in the mountainside. You follow me closely." Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang are always ready to start at any time. Almost when Fang Haotian shoots forward, they also move and closely follow Fang Haotian. "Die!" In the rush towards the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian drank suddenly and gently. Then Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang could detect the sound of heavy objects falling in some dark places around. "Awesome." Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang were awed to know that Fang Haotian directly attacked with his soul and silently killed some demon dark piles around. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the three reached the top of the mountain smoothly. But as soon as he got to the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian could still look as usual because he knew the situation at the top of the mountain in advance, but Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang couldn''t help taking a breath. On the top of the mountain, there was a dark waiting devil. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang can''t estimate the number of demons at once. They can only think that there are 70000 or 70000 without 100000. "Kill!" The devil in the lead has an incomparable figure of huaiwu. When he sees Fang Haotian, they roar. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t know what it roared, but they looked murderous. After this roar, the demons behind him surged up, and they knew that the demon leader issued a killing order. Tens of thousands of demons moved together and killed them recklessly. The killing momentum was like a mountain. If Fang Haotian''s cultivation and state of mind are slightly different, they may be scared. There is no second choice but to turn around and run away. Chapter 636 "Kill!" Fang Haotian also roared and killed forward. The nine soul sword ran out first and killed dozens of demons face to face. When Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang saw that Fang Haotian was so brave and energetic, they flew up with a sword and a gun, one left and one right to Fang Haotian''s side, forming two wings. The nine soul sword flew wildly, opened the way in front, and killed a blood path at once. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang mainly deal with the demons on the left and right sides. Their strength is also unreserved at this time. Fang Geyin''s sword constantly turns into countless sword lights, and Ren xiaocang''s long gun is waved like thousands of sharp arrows. The three fought side by side, powerful and unparalleled, like a fire. The devil who comes up is like a moth who doesn''t know whether to live or die. As long as he approaches the three people, he will be killed in pieces and broken bones. Fang Haotian pushed forward about kilometers in the killing, and then they came to the Tiankeng dug out at the top of the mountain. Standing in front of the Tiankeng, Fang Haotian looked down and saw the magic Qi below. The naked eye could not see the situation below, and his sensing force could only go deep into 50 meters and was blocked. Ren xiaocang kept shooting and killing the demons around him. At the same time, he urgently asked Fang Haotian who was visiting the Tiankeng: "kill these demons first, or go down now?" "Go down first." Fang Haotian replied. In response, the nine soul sword was suddenly nine in one, synthesized into a huge sword, and cut off the powerful devil''s head on the top of the mountain. The demon leader roared in his mouth and joined hands with his men to show his killing moves in an attempt to block the nine soul giant sword. But their strength is as low as the angry blow of the strong in heaven and man? When the giant sword was cut off, the broken limbs and arms suddenly flew and shot, and the blood splashed like arrows. The demon leader was crushed directly under the giant sword, and hundreds of demon masters died with it. But the remaining demons were also really strong. The leader died. Although they were afraid of the strength of Fang Haotian, they still fought recklessly. "Go down." Fang Haotian drank it gently and was about to jump off the Tiankeng. But at this time, changes suddenly occurred. Boom! I only saw a sudden dark cloud over the void, and a large amount of magic gas billowed and surged up under the Tiankeng, just like a volcanic eruption, rushing up to the void, as if the devil under the Tiankeng was about to meet a strong force above the void. "Let''s go down." Fang Haotian suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He felt that there would really be a strong coming in the void after the magic Qi surging up under the Tiankeng reached a certain degree. Such a phenomenon is very likely that someone under the Tiankeng is using some secret technique to summon the power of the demon world. Once successful, the consequences will be unimaginable. What we need to do now is to go down as soon as possible to kill the people who cast the secret arts, cut off the connection between here and the demon world, and prevent the power of the demon world from coming. At this point, Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang are extremely smart people. They also think of the key, and their faces have changed greatly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian jumped down at the same time. When the demons saw Fang Haotian jump down, they jumped down one by one. In the process of falling, the demons all used their means to attack Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong. The demons'' attack is useless. They only have a dead end. Soon, the three of Fang Haotian fell to a height of 50 meters. They immediately felt the strange magic gas. The lower they went, the stronger the magic gas became. The dark magic gas seemed to live. The three faintly heard the beating sound of their hearts. "The more powerful the devil is, the less he can come here. He should want to use the devil Qi to condense his body..." Fang Haotian had some experience of the separation of Kalan demon king before. He thought of some and quickly transmitted it to Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang. While Fang Haotian was talking, the nine soul sword began to stir wildly. No matter whether there was a demon attack or not, it was killing with all its strength, just like a powerful demon invisible to the naked eye hidden in the demon gas. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang soon figured out what Fang Haotian meant when they saw Fang Haotian doing so. Since there are strong demons who want to use the magic gas to condense their separation, if they disturb the magic gas, the speed of the strong demons to condense their separation may slow down. Thinking of this, Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang also began to make crazy moves, constantly stirring the evil spirit, and at the same time, they also crush and kill the demons jumping from above. 60 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters, 700 meters. The three finally felt their feet on the ground. Boom! Just when the three stood firm, all the magic gas suddenly surged upward, and unexpectedly emptied the magic gas in the Tiankeng into a huge magic gas column and shot into the void. But in this way, the Tiankeng became bright. "Second brother!" Fang Haotian saw Chu Xianhe at first sight, but he also saw Ji Rong around Chu Xianhe. Ji Rong''s eyes were filled with resentment, but her face was filled with a smile, with a mockery and said, "we meet again!" Chu Xianhe looked dull and indifferent. He looked at Fang Haotian as a stranger. Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin look at Fang Haotian and sigh in their hearts. They saw that Chu Xianhe had been completely controlled by Ji Rong, lost his mind and didn''t know Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian ignored Ji Rong and stared at Chu Xianhe with a choking voice: "second brother, I''m Fang Haotian. Don''t you recognize me?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s name, Chu Xianhe finally moved. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and was filled with evil Qi. It was obvious that Fang Haotian was not a affectionate brother but a great enemy to him now. "Cluck..." Ji Rong laughed, and the laughter echoed in the mountainside. She looked at Fang Haotian as if she were an idiot. Then her laughter stopped suddenly, her voice was sharp and full of ridicule, and said, "Fang Haotian, you can save snacks. Now you are a big enemy to him, and he just wants to kill you ten thousand times." "Damn it!" Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin scolded at the same time, and then they flew up, sword light and gun shadow, and rushed to Ji Rong. Buzz! The air suddenly shook slightly, and a faint black light rose around Ji Rong and Chu Xianhe, which unexpectedly blocked the killing moves of Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang. Not only blocked, but also a powerful force reverberated. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang couldn''t help but step back and made a slight stuffy hum in their mouth. "You can''t kill me here." Ji Rong disdained to shave Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang, then looked at Fang Haotian''s face and said, "your second brother is right in front of you, but you can''t do anything. You can''t kill me or save him. Is it very sad?" "Kill those devil cubs." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin suddenly separated from each other and rushed frantically to the demons around at this time. However, Ji Rong, they are full of anger. Now they just vent their anger on those demons. The demons all around made a commotion and fought wildly in the hinterland of the mountain. Whoosh! Fang Haotian also started. The nine soul sword suddenly merged into a powerful giant sword and stabbed Ji Rong fiercely. Ji Rong''s face changed slightly, but then she saw that the light black air around still succeeded in blocking the nine soul sword. She smiled again and said with a smile: "this is the Xuanwu power array. Heaven and man can''t blow away, so you can save some strength..." As she was talking, Chu Xianhe beside her suddenly showed a painful color on his face, gave a painful dull hum in his mouth, and couldn''t help holding his head in his hands. When Chu Xianhe made this move, Ji Rong''s voice stopped in shock and looked at Chu Xianhe with worry and fear in her eyes. Ji Rong understands that Fang Haotian is performing Soul Art to attack the soul of Chu Xianhe, trying to unlock the prohibition in the soul of Chu Xianhe. "Xuanwu cut God!" Ji Rong then made a seal with her hands. She saw a black fog suddenly formed a huge turtle, which rushed towards Fang Haotian fiercely, and her huge mouth bit Fang Haotian. At the same time, more than a dozen demons from Yuanyang territory sang around Fang and Ren xiaocang rushed at Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly shouted angrily. The nine soul sword ran over and killed the more than a dozen demon masters, and Fang Haotian had grasped the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, and suddenly burst out an amazing sword, and directly cut it at the giant turtle. More than a dozen demons in Yuanyang died, and the giant turtle was cut in half by Fang Haotian''s sword, and then turned into nothingness. "Second brother!" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped drinking. The sound of drinking implied some powerful force. It shook the rock wall at the bottom of the mountain, and gravel fell. Those demons felt their eardrums hurt, their souls trembled, and their hands stagnated a little. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang heard Fang Haotian''s cheers. Although they also felt the eardrum shake, they had little impact. Taking advantage of the moment when those demons stopped, they made more crazy moves, and in the twinkling of an eye, they actually killed hundreds of demons. "Roar!" In Fang Haotian''s broken drink, Chu Xianhe suddenly threw his head on the ground and rolled in pain. His face was constantly distorted, and Fang Haotian''s name was suddenly whispered in his mouth. "How powerful is your soul?" Ji Rong''s face changed again. She quickly made a handprint, condensed a black evil spirit and patted Chu Xianhe''s head. All of a sudden, the black fog burst into Chu Xianhe''s head. Chu Xianhe, who was rolling in pain on the ground, suddenly stopped and jumped up. He first roared at Fang Haotian like a beast, and then pulled his knife to rush forward. "Don''t move." Ji Rong stretched out her hand to hold Chu Xianhe. Then she looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I still underestimated you and your brotherly feelings. I almost let you break the seal. However, you are a little weak. If your soul martial cultivation is to reach the virtual pill realm, I guess I can''t strengthen the seal. Unfortunately, you are still far from the virtual pill realm. No matter how talented you are, you can''t reach that height at such a young age. You know, even our Protoss are good strong when they reach the virtual Dan realm. " Chapter 637 Fang Haotian felt his breath suffocating and his heart was awe inspiring. How powerful the devil is! In fact, his will has not really taken shape, and he can''t really use the magic Qi to condense a real separate coming, so he can give full play to such powerful strength. If the magic flute is successful and the separation of the great devil really comes, Fang Haotian thinks it is difficult for him to compete. Yuanwu county will really be completely robbed and reduced to magic county. Of course, if it comes to that day, Fang Haotian feels that the imperial dynasty no longer pays so little attention to Yuanwu county. How to regard Yuanwu County as a chicken rib, it is estimated that there will be a strong will to come and kill the devil. But at that time, the people in Yuanwu county may have been destroyed by the devil. No, what''s the significance of the imperial dynasty sending people again? But this is not the time for Fang Haotian to think more. The most important thing for him now is not to let the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away. What he urgently needs to do is to kill the master of the magic flute in front of him. "Kill!" Facing Fang Haotian''s crazy roar, his eyes glittered, and his momentum climbed again. But he didn''t move, nor wield his sword, nor use his nine soul sword. He just stood and took the punch with his body. "Eh?" The master of magic flute was slightly surprised to see this, but the big magic fist didn''t mean to stop at all, and hit Fang Haotian hard. At the moment when the big magic fist hit him, Fang Haotian was shocked and took all the magic Qi condensed into the big magic fist into his body. "You... Dare you swallow my will?" The master of magic flute was stunned, and then his voice was filled with joy, "you want to die. It was hard to kill you in my current situation, but you dare to swallow my will. You are looking for death. Can you resist my will and see how I take away your body... How is it possible? " When the master of Magic Flute spoke separately, his joy suddenly turned into shock. He found that part of his will was swallowed up by Fang Haotian, and then he was trapped by some powerful force. He couldn''t get rid of Fang Haotian''s body at all. "Hum!" Fang Haotian was suddenly angry. Swallowed up part of the will of the other party, and the rest was much weaker all at once. His soul domain suddenly condensed into an invisible big soul head and hit the ferocious big face. "Ah!" The master of magic flute was separated. Now his will was low and his strength was much weaker. After being boxed by Fang Haotian''s great soul, he suddenly dispersed, and a scream came out of the rolling magic gas. "Kill!" The nine soul sword ran over and killed out crazily. The scattered magic Qi continued to break up. No matter how small the magic Qi mass was. I saw that every time the nine soul sword formed a mass of magic Qi, there would be a scream. "Fang Haotian, I remember you. I will kill you next time I see you, I will kill you!" Finally, the voice of the master of Magic Flute reverberated in all directions under the Tiankeng, but with the nine soul sword completely dispersing all the magic Qi, the voice finally disappeared. "Poof!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth and sprayed blood, but he clenched his teeth, turned his body into a streamer and shot towards the void. Then the nine soul sword nine in one formed a huge sword and stabbed away at the faint black spot on the void. "Giggle..." the strange voice of the magic flute came down, "Fang Haotian, you are still a step late. Goodbye, see you later! By the way, you should be ready for brothers to hurt each other... " The black spots completely disappeared and heaven and earth returned to Qingming. The nine soul giant sword pierced into the void and burst into an amazing explosion at the top of the void. But Fang Haotian knew that he had failed and could not successfully stop the magic flute. It was equal to watching the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away and take him to the demon world. "Second brother!" Fang Haotian howled in pain in the middle of the air, and then gushed blood in his mouth. His body shook and fell from the air. "Master!" "Martial uncle!" Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin, who have been paying attention to Fang Haotian, were shocked and quickly used their most powerful killing moves to empty the demons around them, and then both flew up. Seeing this, five or six demons in Yuanyang rushed frantically to stop Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang from catching Fang Haotian. "You answer!" Fang Geyin suddenly turned around and stood in front of the demons with a slight flash. With a wave of the sword, the sword light came out all over the sky. Ren xiaocang copied with his hand, held Fang Haotian with a soft spirit, then flashed to Fang Haotian''s side and caught him and slowly fell down. As soon as Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian landed, a large number of demons rushed up. "Die!" As soon as Ren xiaocang swept the gun, dozens of demons were crushed and killed. He asked, "master, are you poisoned?" "Let me sit down." Fang Haotian''s face was white and painful. The black tendons on his face bulged like living snakes, as if he had been poisoned by some kind of poison. "It''s not poison, but I inhaled too much magic Qi to suppress it in my body. There is the will of the old guy in the magic Qi. I want to refine him now. You can help me guard it." Fang Haotian''s voice was weak but hurried. Ren xiaocang killed the demon while waving his gun. He gently put Fang Haotian down with his left hand, helped him sit down, and then stood by Fang Haotian to guard against any demon. Fang Haotian just suffered a big magic fist. It should be said that he swallowed all the big magic fist condensed by magic Qi into his body. At this time, the magic Qi turned into countless small magic fists in his body, constantly impacting, cutting and hanging, to destroy everything in his body. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian''s soul power constantly condenses small Fang Haotian in his body, constantly killing and breaking the small magic fist in his body, no matter how the will of the master of Magic Flute howls and screams, and forcibly refining. Because he had the experience of refining magic Qi in the wild beast sealed Guxie mountain before, relying on his ability in this regard, he boldly swallowed up the big magic fist, then suppressed the big magic fist in his body and took the opportunity to defeat the master of magic flute. At this time, although the magic Qi in his body implied some will of the master of Magic Flute, which also caused great harm to him, it was not enough to endanger his life. On the contrary, he constantly smashed the small magic fist, refined the magic Qi, refined the implied will of the magic flute master, and his soul power has been greatly improved. The master of Magic Flute must be the most powerful person in the demon world. Some of his will is refined into soul power, which is still a great tonic to Haotian. Maybe Fang Haotian''s ability is naturally the enemy of demons. The devil is a great enemy to him, but it is also his great tonic. A moment later, Fang Geyin had killed those demon masters in Yuanyang. And these demon masters in Yuanyang are all Yuanyang masters here. Although there are still a lot of remaining demons, they are almost weak for Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin, and their danger can be ignored. However, no matter how weak or small, Fang Geyin is also a devil. Fang Geyin deeply hates the devil. He knows that Ren xiaocang will protect Fang Haotian, so he continues to scour the devil county with one sword to kill the rest of the demons. Ren xiaocang''s primary task now is to guard Fang Haotian. He doesn''t need him to hunt down the devil. He only takes action when the devil tries to hurt Fang Haotian. After a full hour, Fang Haotian opened his eyes, and then his mind moved, and his soul skill suddenly expanded. Bang! Bang! The rest are just demons below Yuanyang. Under the shadow of Fang Haotian''s soul art, a large number of demons immediately fell without warning. Undoubtedly, Fang Haotian''s soul power has been greatly improved, and the power of soul art is becoming more and more powerful. Fang Geyin, who was killing all the demons, was stunned when he saw a large number of demons suddenly fall. Then he knew that Fang Haotian had shot, and a smile appeared on his face. Since Fang Haotian can make a move, it means that his injury is OK even if he is not well. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian said to Ren xiaocang, "clear the demons here. We''ll go to the county king city later." "OK." Ren xiaocang flies to the other side and shoots, killing the devil with Fang Geyin. Fang Haotian takes a pill, while refining the pill to heal his wounds, while casting soul skills to help Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang kill the devil. The demons here seem to know that they have been abandoned by the Magic Flute, but none of them have escaped. They know that these three people are powerful and invincible, but they still attack with moths. The behavior of demons is to attack desperately, but in fact, they are also desperate to die after being abandoned. The demons didn''t escape and rushed frantically to death. Such honest "cooperation" saved Fang Haotian''s time. Shortly after Fang Haotian refined the elixir, the head of the last devil was smashed under Ren xiaocang''s gun. When Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang came back, Fang Haotian was looking up at the void. What he saw was where the Magic Flute and Chu Xianhe left. "Second brother, live well. No matter what happens, you are my second brother. Believe me, no matter how hard it is, I will be able to restore your humanity and reunite our brothers! " Fang Hao''s firmness and determination flashed in his heavenly eyes, and his body suddenly flashed away in the direction of the county king city. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang looked at each other. Both of them could feel Fang Haotian''s chilling killing intention. The two know that what happened to Chu Xianhe makes Fang Haotian hate the devil more. At this time, there is a killing intention to vent. "The devil in the county king city is very poor!" Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang both felt pity for the devil in the county king city. Whoosh! They flew up and chased Fang Haotian. Fang Hao''s heart is to kill, so he doesn''t wait for Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin. His body is like a flash of light. In a few blinks, the speed of Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin is also quickly pulled away by Fang Haotian. Finally, he can''t even see Fang Haotian''s shadow. He raised his face to the extreme speed. Originally thought that his strength was invincible in Yuanwu county. As long as he found Chu Xianhe, he could be rescued. However, he didn''t expect that he could do nothing when he watched the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away. The kind of self blame and resentment in his heart almost exploded his mind. Killing so many demons at the top of the mountain just now can vent the anger and killing intention that almost burst out in the heart. Now the closer to the county King City, the anger and killing intention in the heart are more intense. Kill! Kill! When Fang Haotian saw the county King City shrouded in magic gas after crossing a continuous mountain range, his dark eyes became unusually cold. At this time, the whole will was almost only killing. If Fang Haotian can''t vent such a strong killing intention, Fang Haotian is afraid and will be possessed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was shocked again, and then rushed towards the direction with the strongest magic Qi. Chapter 638 Fang Haotian felt his breath suffocating and his heart was awe inspiring. How powerful the devil is! In fact, his will has not really taken shape, and he can''t really use the magic Qi to condense a real separate coming, so he can give full play to such powerful strength. If the magic flute is successful and the separation of the great devil really comes, Fang Haotian thinks it is difficult for him to compete. Yuanwu county will really be completely robbed and reduced to magic county. Of course, if it comes to that day, Fang Haotian feels that the imperial dynasty no longer pays so little attention to Yuanwu county. How to regard Yuanwu County as a chicken rib, it is estimated that there will be a strong will to come and kill the devil. But at that time, the people in Yuanwu county may have been destroyed by the devil. No, what''s the significance of the imperial dynasty sending people again? But this is not the time for Fang Haotian to think more. The most important thing for him now is not to let the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away. What he urgently needs to do is to kill the master of the magic flute in front of him. "Kill!" Facing Fang Haotian''s crazy roar, his eyes glittered, and his momentum climbed again. But he didn''t move, nor wield his sword, nor use his nine soul sword. He just stood and took the punch with his body. "Eh?" The master of magic flute was slightly surprised to see this, but the big magic fist didn''t mean to stop at all, and hit Fang Haotian hard. At the moment when the big magic fist hit him, Fang Haotian was shocked and took all the magic Qi condensed into the big magic fist into his body. "You... Dare you swallow my will?" The master of magic flute was stunned, and then his voice was filled with joy, "you want to die. It was hard to kill you in my current situation, but you dare to swallow my will. You are looking for death. Can you resist my will and see how I take away your body... How is it possible? " When the master of Magic Flute spoke separately, his joy suddenly turned into shock. He found that part of his will was swallowed up by Fang Haotian, and then he was trapped by some powerful force. He couldn''t get rid of Fang Haotian''s body at all. "Hum!" Fang Haotian was suddenly angry. Swallowed up part of the will of the other party, and the rest was much weaker all at once. His soul domain suddenly condensed into an invisible big soul head and hit the ferocious big face. "Ah!" The master of magic flute was separated. Now his will was low and his strength was much weaker. After being boxed by Fang Haotian''s great soul, he suddenly dispersed, and a scream came out of the rolling magic gas. "Kill!" The nine soul sword ran over and killed out crazily. The scattered magic Qi continued to break up. No matter how small the magic Qi mass was. I saw that every time the nine soul sword formed a mass of magic Qi, there would be a scream. "Fang Haotian, I remember you. I will kill you next time I see you, I will kill you!" Finally, the voice of the master of Magic Flute reverberated in all directions under the Tiankeng, but with the nine soul sword completely dispersing all the magic Qi, the voice finally disappeared. "Poof!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth and sprayed blood, but he clenched his teeth, turned his body into a streamer and shot towards the void. Then the nine soul sword nine in one formed a huge sword and stabbed away at the faint black spot on the void. "Giggle..." the strange voice of the magic flute came down, "Fang Haotian, you are still a step late. Goodbye, see you later! By the way, you should be ready for brothers to hurt each other... " The black spots completely disappeared and heaven and earth returned to Qingming. The nine soul giant sword pierced into the void and burst into an amazing explosion at the top of the void. But Fang Haotian knew that he had failed and could not successfully stop the magic flute. It was equal to watching the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away and take him to the demon world. "Second brother!" Fang Haotian howled in pain in the middle of the air, and then gushed blood in his mouth. His body shook and fell from the air. "Master!" "Martial uncle!" Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin, who have been paying attention to Fang Haotian, were shocked and quickly used their most powerful killing moves to empty the demons around them, and then both flew up. Seeing this, five or six demons in Yuanyang rushed frantically to stop Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang from catching Fang Haotian. "You answer!" Fang Geyin suddenly turned around and stood in front of the demons with a slight flash. With a wave of the sword, the sword light came out all over the sky. Ren xiaocang copied with his hand, held Fang Haotian with a soft spirit, then flashed to Fang Haotian''s side and caught him and slowly fell down. As soon as Ren xiaocang and Fang Haotian landed, a large number of demons rushed up. "Die!" As soon as Ren xiaocang swept the gun, dozens of demons were crushed and killed. He asked, "master, are you poisoned?" "Let me sit down." Fang Haotian''s face was white and painful. The black tendons on his face bulged like living snakes, as if he had been poisoned by some kind of poison. "It''s not poison, but I inhaled too much magic Qi to suppress it in my body. There is the will of the old guy in the magic Qi. I want to refine him now. You can help me guard it." Fang Haotian''s voice was weak but hurried. Ren xiaocang killed the demon while waving his gun. He gently put Fang Haotian down with his left hand, helped him sit down, and then stood by Fang Haotian to guard against any demon. Fang Haotian just suffered a big magic fist. It should be said that he swallowed all the big magic fist condensed by magic Qi into his body. At this time, the magic Qi turned into countless small magic fists in his body, constantly impacting, cutting and hanging, to destroy everything in his body. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian''s soul power constantly condenses small Fang Haotian in his body, constantly killing and breaking the small magic fist in his body, no matter how the will of the master of Magic Flute howls and screams, and forcibly refining. Because he had the experience of refining magic Qi in the wild beast sealed Guxie mountain before, relying on his ability in this regard, he boldly swallowed up the big magic fist, then suppressed the big magic fist in his body and took the opportunity to defeat the master of magic flute. At this time, although the magic Qi in his body implied some will of the master of Magic Flute, which also caused great harm to him, it was not enough to endanger his life. On the contrary, he constantly smashed the small magic fist, refined the magic Qi, refined the implied will of the magic flute master, and his soul power has been greatly improved. The master of Magic Flute must be the most powerful person in the demon world. Some of his will is refined into soul power, which is still a great tonic to Haotian. Maybe Fang Haotian''s ability is naturally the enemy of demons. The devil is a great enemy to him, but it is also his great tonic. A moment later, Fang Geyin had killed those demon masters in Yuanyang. And these demon masters in Yuanyang are all Yuanyang masters here. Although there are still a lot of remaining demons, they are almost weak for Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin, and their danger can be ignored. However, no matter how weak or small, Fang Geyin is also a devil. Fang Geyin deeply hates the devil. He knows that Ren xiaocang will protect Fang Haotian, so he continues to scour the devil county with one sword to kill the rest of the demons. Ren xiaocang''s primary task now is to guard Fang Haotian. He doesn''t need him to hunt down the devil. He only takes action when the devil tries to hurt Fang Haotian. After a full hour, Fang Haotian opened his eyes, and then his mind moved, and his soul skill suddenly expanded. Bang! Bang! The rest are just demons below Yuanyang. Under the shadow of Fang Haotian''s soul art, a large number of demons immediately fell without warning. Undoubtedly, Fang Haotian''s soul power has been greatly improved, and the power of soul art is becoming more and more powerful. Fang Geyin, who was killing all the demons, was stunned when he saw a large number of demons suddenly fall. Then he knew that Fang Haotian had shot, and a smile appeared on his face. Since Fang Haotian can make a move, it means that his injury is OK even if he is not well. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian said to Ren xiaocang, "clear the demons here. We''ll go to the county king city later." "OK." Ren xiaocang flies to the other side and shoots, killing the devil with Fang Geyin. Fang Haotian takes a pill, while refining the pill to heal his wounds, while casting soul skills to help Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang kill the devil. The demons here seem to know that they have been abandoned by the Magic Flute, but none of them have escaped. They know that these three people are powerful and invincible, but they still attack with moths. The behavior of demons is to attack desperately, but in fact, they are also desperate to die after being abandoned. The demons didn''t escape and rushed frantically to death. Such honest "cooperation" saved Fang Haotian''s time. Shortly after Fang Haotian refined the elixir, the head of the last devil was smashed under Ren xiaocang''s gun. When Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang came back, Fang Haotian was looking up at the void. What he saw was where the Magic Flute and Chu Xianhe left. "Second brother, live well. No matter what happens, you are my second brother. Believe me, no matter how hard it is, I will be able to restore your humanity and reunite our brothers! " Fang Hao''s firmness and determination flashed in his heavenly eyes, and his body suddenly flashed away in the direction of the county king city. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang looked at each other. Both of them could feel Fang Haotian''s chilling killing intention. The two know that what happened to Chu Xianhe makes Fang Haotian hate the devil more. At this time, there is a killing intention to vent. "The devil in the county king city is very poor!" Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang both felt pity for the devil in the county king city. Whoosh! They flew up and chased Fang Haotian. Fang Hao''s heart is to kill, so he doesn''t wait for Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin. His body is like a flash of light. In a few blinks, the speed of Ren xiaocang and Fang Geyin is also quickly pulled away by Fang Haotian. Finally, he can''t even see Fang Haotian''s shadow. He raised his face to the extreme speed. Originally thought that his strength was invincible in Yuanwu county. As long as he found Chu Xianhe, he could be rescued. However, he didn''t expect that he could do nothing when he watched the magic flute take Chu Xianhe away. The kind of self blame and resentment in his heart almost exploded his mind. Killing so many demons at the top of the mountain just now can vent the anger and killing intention that almost burst out in the heart. Now the closer to the county King City, the anger and killing intention in the heart are more intense. Kill! Kill! When Fang Haotian saw the county King City shrouded in magic gas after crossing a continuous mountain range, his dark eyes became unusually cold. At this time, the whole will was almost only killing. If Fang Haotian can''t vent such a strong killing intention, Fang Haotian is afraid and will be possessed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was shocked again, and then rushed towards the direction with the strongest magic Qi. Chapter 639 The attack and defense war of the county king city is in full swing. Around the city, where the shadow is, there is a mess and devastation. At the head of the city, murderous and clanking. At this time, the warriors of the county King City, whether they are big public or private or selfish, have joined the war at this time. No matter who and who always have any grudges and grievances, how wrong, at this time, they also put aside their grievances and resist the magic robbery. Because everyone knows that if the city is not protected, there will be no living population in the whole city, and they will become things in the belly of the devil. Outside the city, demonic Qi and demonic shadow are crazy. Before the demons came, the magic flute gave them a death order: either die or capture the county king city. So the siege demon has no way back. The bloody heads of demons were left behind by the masters above the city, but countless Terrans were killed and eaten by the siege demons. The war is becoming more and more fierce, more and more people are dying, and more and more demons are dying. Whether it''s at the top of the city or in the wilderness outside the city, the strong wind blows past and cries like a cry. Under the city, demons are like a black torrent, which almost encircles the county king city. As long as one city gate is lost, I''m afraid that the whole county king city will really fall into disaster in an instant. But the defense of the four gates is very strong. The four guards of Tsing Yi who stayed in the county king city played a very powerful role at this time. Each of them took a Terran expert to guard a city gate, and beat the flying demons in Yuanyang again and again. The demon leader who led the army to attack the city this time is the crafty sword, unique Sabre and the six nine cultivation demon masters who left with the magic flute. The eight masters didn''t attack at the beginning. The people in the county king city can easily resist the devil''s attacks again and again. But when these eight demon masters suddenly joined the war, the situation in the county king city began to be a little tight. At this time, the deceitful sword is against green armour and the unique sword is against green B. the other six jiuzhong cultivation are demon masters, two against green C and two against green B. the other two are against Jiang Shifu and one against a nine major master in the King City of Shangjun. The eight masters of the devil seized the most powerful combat power of the county king city at once. Among the demons, there are also a large number of Yuanyang realm experts who attack wildly with their powerful demon bodies. Although they try their best to resist with the strength of Gu Donghu and other princes in the city, the situation becomes more and more critical with the continuous death of human Yuanyang realm experts. In fact, there are no fewer Yuanyang experts in the county king city than those in the magic army. It''s just the four gates of the county king city. People in the city don''t know which gate the devil''s Yuanyang realm master will attack, so they can only divide the power equally. But the demons attacking the city are different. They are not evil creatures without wisdom. In many attacks, they sometimes suddenly concentrate a large number of Yuanyang realm experts to attack a city gate. The sudden concentration of demon masters can catch the Terran masters unprepared almost every time. When some masters from other city gates come to support, a large number of Terran Yuanyang realm masters have been killed. After the demons played this way more than ten times, the damage of the Terran Yuanyang realm experts is far above the demon army. Although there are many experts like Gu Donghu in the city, everyone knows that if the four guards of Qingyi can''t kill the eight demon experts as soon as possible, or the Terran experts can''t come up with a way to solve the demons'' sudden focus on attacking a city gate, The county king city must be lost. And Gu Donghu and others judged that there might be a city gate lost in two hours at most. Demons are so ferocious that as long as a city gate is lost and they rush in, the consequences are really unimaginable. Even if the devil can be driven out, it is estimated that unimaginable ordinary citizens will become the number of demons, with millions of deaths and injuries. Bailishang has been fighting side by side with Gu Donghu. He is covered with blood, including his own blood and the blood of the devil he killed. Looking at the fierce and fearless attack of the devil one after another, his face was dignified to the extreme. He shot a demon master in Yuanyang who flew to the head of the city and said in a hurry: "senior brother, if we can''t think of a good way again, the situation is not good!" Gu Donghu grimaced and cut off the devil who climbed to the city with a knife. Hearing Bai Lishang''s words, he said in a deep voice: "we can''t understand the devil''s attack intention in advance, and the demons seem to know which city gate of our city is weakened every time, which proves that many latent demons in our city are constantly borrowing information to the demons in a way they understand. We suffer a great loss at this point. To stop this situation, we must first remove the hidden demons in the city. " "But now it''s too difficult to find out the hidden demons in the city." The bailishang felt powerless. "It might be possible if he searched slowly at ordinary times. But now everyone is fighting hard. If someone is wronged in case of mistakes, a bad one will chill everyone''s heart. " Gu Donghu is also very helpless: "yes, if we check now, it will make some people feel that we are a big enemy. We don''t want to fight the enemy at present. Instead, we take the opportunity to eradicate the dissidents and expand the strength of Yanyun gang..." While fighting the devil, the two martial brothers discussed, but there was nothing they could do. Zhu Yan, who has been fighting with the two people, has been in the intersection of heaven and man since the moment the devil attacked the city. "Ah!" Bailijun suddenly let out a cry. A demon master''s claw suddenly grabbed bailijun''s shoulder and wanted to tear her out of the city and eat her. Zhu Yan roared and fought back the demon master recklessly. Seeing that his wife was just about to die, he suddenly figured out that under such circumstances, he had no choice. Even if he is how to hide, once the city is broken, it doesn''t matter if he dies, and his wife must die. "I know someone may have a list of potential demons in the city." Zhu Yan suddenly pulled bailiyun close to Gu Donghu and bailishang. Bailishang was stunned at first, then his face changed sharply and looked at Zhu Yan in horror. Bai Liyun was also a smart woman, and soon thought of a possibility. Her face was a little pale due to injury, and her eyes suddenly became very strange when she looked at Zhu Yan. Gu Donghu was also stunned, but he didn''t react as much as Bai Lishang and Bai Liyun''s father and daughter because he knew that Zhu Yan had a problem in advance. Instead, he smiled happily. Then his face suddenly sank and said, "Zhu Yan, I actually knew something about you. I''ve been waiting for you. Now I''m glad you can confess. But now is not the time to talk about anything else. Tell me who that man is. " Zhu Yan pointed out the old man who was only 30 meters away from here. At this time, he was struggling to kill the devil and showed great courage. The hundred mile merchant looked at it and said in a surprised voice, "it turns out that he is a deep-seated devil. No wonder I know nothing about a master like him. I don''t know who he is. " "Younger martial brother, hold here." Gu Donghu said, "the sect leader knew about Zhu Yan, but the sect leader didn''t say anything. Zhu Yan may have difficulties, so don''t embarrass him now. Wait until later." "Whoosh!" Gu Donghu suddenly shot in the direction of the old man. Bailishang gave Zhu Yan a hard shave. Bai Liyun suddenly snorted angrily, fiercely shook off Zhu Yan''s hand, then clenched his teeth and tried to kill the devil. It seemed that he would vent his hatred on the devil. "Jun''er." Zhu Yan closely protected Bai Liyun, "although I have difficulties, I''m wrong to hide from you. If this great difficulty is difficult to solve, I will die to apologize to you. " After hearing this, Bai Liyun seemed more angry and angry. Bailishang said in a cold voice, "just die? Hum, I''ll settle with you later... Take good care of Juner. " "Yes." Zhu Yan nodded heavily, and then his breath suddenly changed and became much stronger. Although his wife is very angry with him and resents him deeply, he feels relaxed after he confesses that he has always been a devil chess piece. At this time, he no longer needs to hide his strength. What he has to do now is to give full play to his strength to protect his beloved woman, and then kill more demons to redeem his sins. Soon, there were some riots over there. Only when Gu Donghu forced the old man to a desperate situation and the other party broke out evil gas, the people next to him knew that it was always a devil, so everyone worked together to take down the old man. Gu Donghu used a secret skill of Yuanwu gate to search the soul of the old man for the first time, and mastered the list of hidden demons in the city. Gu Donghu began to secretly unite with several trusted, powerful and respected senior experts in the city and began to clear them according to the list. With a list, the action will be smooth and fast. After the demons on the list were cleared, Gu Donghu immediately found that the demons outside the city did not move in an orderly manner as before. They seemed to become blind flies at once, and their playing method became much simpler. However, the wise people in the magic army soon knew that the layout of the city had been removed, so they simply re arranged the array. Although the tactics are not as sophisticated as before, they still bring pressure to Terran experts. Seeing that the devil soon adjusted and the war was still unfavorable to the Terran, Gu Donghu and others really had nothing to do. An hour later, Qingjia and the eight masters of the devil were still in a dilemma, so the disadvantage of the war to the Terran was more obvious. Suddenly, a city gate was rushed in by hundreds of demons and killed on a large scale immediately. Finally, although the people in the city succeeded in killing hundreds of demons, it also meant that they were not far from the city gate. The demon army obviously realized this, and knew that the Terran defense force had reached a very low point, so the attack was more crazy. Situation, with each minute of time, the Terran is in danger. The situation is getting worse and worse, and finally reaches the worst. "It''s time to carry out the final plan!" A respected old man suddenly sighed helplessly. Chapter 640 Execute the final plan? Gu Donghu and others were shocked, and their faces were unwilling. An old man was lucky and said, "maybe we haven''t reached that point yet. If we hold on a little longer, the people sent by the ten major sects and other forces may arrive." An old man shook his head gently and said, "the strength of the demon army is much stronger than we thought. The war is progressing too fast. Even if they really come to support, it''s too late. Judging from the current situation, we can''t support them." "Yes, if we don''t go again, the devil will enter the city at any time." Someone echoed, "when the people of the ten main doors arrive, they will certainly be able to kill the demon army, but maybe those geniuses have also been killed." "If they don''t come, they all stand idly by, or just send a few people to pretend, and the people sent are not enough to decide the war situation?" Gu Donghu suddenly said, "so we can''t put our hope on them. We''ll take people away first, and then we''ll come back after we''ve settled them outside. If the ten major sects really send people, then we will unite with them to kill the devil army. If they don''t come, we can keep those seedlings and kill the devil at ease. " "Gu Donghu is right." The respected old man waved his hand, "anyway, taking people away is only good, not bad. It''s always good to prepare for the end of the rain." "Well, you too." "OK, let''s implement the seedling protection plan first." "Yes, when we have no worries behind us, we''ll come back and kill the devil and have a good time." "Go!" Gu Donghu and others soon reached an agreement. The final plan is a plan of last resort, that is, the seedling protection plan. In other words, they will leave a secret road in the city with young talents selected by their experts and forces of all families. At this point, it means that they are not optimistic about the war. They agree that they can no longer completely strangle the devil outside the city. Sooner or later, the city gate will be lost. Then they will start the cruelest and cruelest street war in the city with the demons. At this point, the terrible casualties of the Terran are really so. Although they still firmly believe that the final victory belongs to the Terran, because although there are many demons, they are not enough to unify Yuanwu county and turn Yuanwu County into a demon county. But once the demons successfully enter the city, I can''t imagine how many ordinary citizens will be killed and eaten. I don''t even know how many forces or families will be completely destroyed. Those young talents don''t know how many will die. If you succeed in killing all these demons in the end, but the whole city also dies, leaving them, and all the geniuses die, the price is really unbearable, and it is even more difficult for major families or forces to bear. It can also be said that now these families or forces are so desperate that they may not be dedicated to the Terran. Most of them still fight for their own families, their own forces, their own relatives and their own blood inheritance. If in the end even their own blood can not be guaranteed, why should they work hard? I''m afraid I''ve been fighting and plotting for a long time. It is this plan that makes those families or forces rest assured that they will fight to the death. They still have great confidence in the princess''s house. They believe that even if the city is broken, the princess''s house must have a way to keep their seedlings, and they will still have a day to make a comeback. Because those are geniuses. If genius does not die, it will shine and rise. This plan was decided by zhenzhengda experts such as Jiang Shifu and Qingyi four guards in a short time, and then designated to be implemented by Gu Donghu and other most trusted backbone experts. Gu Donghu and others were also decisive and agreed that when they began to implement the seedling protection plan, they were about to leave the battlefield and turn around to shoot at a secret place in the city. There, those young talents have been hidden. Their important task from now on is no longer to kill demons or prevent demons from entering the city, but to keep those young talents from leaving the county King City safely. Then several of them will cultivate these young talents and fulfill their promises to help them rebuild their homes. However, just as Gu Donghu and others turned around, suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air, which unexpectedly pressed down the fierce battle city. The next moment, the sound of breaking the air exploded, and a voice with infinite killing intention was transmitted. "Damn devil cubs, die for me!" Finally, the voice became like a rolling thunder, completely suppressed the fierce battle, and the noise was heard in everyone''s ears. Like the four guards in Tsing Yi, Jiang Shifu and Gu Donghu, they were stunned when they heard the sound, and their eyes suddenly filled with ecstasy. Gu Donghu roared for the first time: "don''t implement the plan." The people around him were stunned. The respected old man looked at Gu Donghu with an excited look and asked, "who is that person and why can you be so confident?" Gu Donghu laughed and said proudly, "it''s our sect leader!" "Door master?" Everyone around them was stunned again, and then suddenly became excited one by one, because they knew that Gu Donghu was a disciple of Yuanwu sect, and the sect leader he said was naturally the sect leader of Yuanwu sect. The respected old man was also excited and said, and his voice trembled a little: "you, you''re talking about Fang Hao Tianfang sect leader who killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with one person?" "Yes." Gu Donghu suddenly turned and grabbed the city gate where the sound came from. His voice agitated and opened with Xuanli: "hold on, we are the first expert in Yuanwu County, and Fang Haotian, the master of Yuanwu gate, is coming! "What?" "Fang Haotian is coming?" "Is Fang Haotian who killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with one person''s strength coming?" "Brothers, hold on. The sect leader is invincible in the world. He has come to support us. " When the people in the county King City knew that the visitor was Fang Haotian, they were all in great spirits, as if they had infinite power all at once. At the lost east gate, one by one, their strength suddenly broke out and once again blocked the demons who broke in. Fang Haotian''s name not only has a great reputation in the human race, but also exists like thunder among demons. In particular, the crafty sword and the six nine major experts had a positive fight with Fang Haotian. At that time, Fang Haotian''s restricted realm in the array world could kill and hurt them seriously. Now outside, they can use the power of heaven and man. His arrival changed their faces one by one. But they are completely loyal to the magic flute. Knowing that Fang Haotian''s arrival can definitely change the war situation, but the crafty sword doesn''t mean to retreat, because the magic flute''s order is to either die or go to the broken city. "Kill, kill into the city at all costs!" The eight masters such as the crafty sword suddenly roared at the same time. The demons'' offensive suddenly became more crazy. "All die!" Fang Haotian''s roar rose again, and then the people at the head of the city saw a huge sword coming and cutting into the demon army in an instant. They saw a scene that excited but shocked them. The power of a sword is so powerful! Boom! The devil''s shadow flew, the devil''s blood splashed, and the broken limbs and arms flew around like the crushed stones produced by blasting large stones. The giant sword, which cuts 50 meters of blood, is also a 50 meter real capacity area. As soon as this area appeared, Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and stood in the middle. His long hair was flying, his clothes were fluttering, and his whole body was murderous. Even people far above the city gate could feel it thoroughly, and they all felt a sense of fear and cold. Whew, whew!! The giant sword was suddenly shocked, and then turned into nine sword lights. It was violently killed on all sides. At the same time, a giant tripod was also violently smashed. Fang Haotian suddenly threw his sword at the densest place of the demon army. Su Qingxuan has also completely recovered. With her nine peaks of cultivation in Yuanyang, although she is a soul body, she is no longer an ordinary expert to control the Chixiao Yanlong sword. She can block one side and fight alone. This is Su Qingxuan''s first real personal battle since she entered the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and she still needs to stay in the sword when she has reached her current cultivation. Fang Haotian is a little flustered. Now, Fang Haotian just wants her to kill demons and vent. Poof! Su Qingxuan screamed excitedly in the sword. Chixiao Yanlong sword waved a powerful killing move to kill demons and vent the depressed mood of being trapped by Chixiao Yanlong sword for many years. Blood gushed everywhere, which was terrible. Fang Haotian himself began to rush forward. He didn''t see him again. He rushed forward all the way. He only saw a large number of demons falling quietly with his forward momentum. The demons knew that Fang Hao was innocent and terrible, but they also aroused the nature of fierce demons. One by one, the evil spirit rolled towards Fang Haotian. "All die!" Fang Haotian kept walking. Some weak demons died quietly. They were strong and determined. They could resist the demons killed by Fang Haotian''s soul art, but they were blasted to pieces by the nine soul sword and the heaven of creation tripod. A large number of demons died and died under Fang Haotian''s anger, which became Fang Haotian''s poor product. The Terran experts at the city gate were very excited when they saw Fang Haotian''s power. Everyone''s eyes are full of excitement, reverence and awe for the powerful. Such a means of killing, such a bloody killing, where is human, it is the Supreme God King and the eternal God of killing. "Sect leader Fang is stronger than expected. It turns out that it is true that he killed hundreds of millions of blood demons with one person." "Brothers, kill, kill! Slow down. The sect leader killed all these demons alone, so we can''t fight. " "Ha ha, kill." When the people on the gate were excited, their strength increased greatly and constantly killed the demons who rushed to the gate. Go ahead, go ahead, break in! Fang Haotian directly killed a terrible path of blood until he was in front of the city gate. At this time, two shadows appeared in the distance. Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang finally arrived. Whoosh! They are not as powerful as Fang Haotian. Naturally, they will not pass through the demon army directly like Fang Haotian. When they saw Fang Haotian flying to the head of the city, they both flashed and rushed in the direction of Fang Haotian. There are demons in Yuanyang to intercept, but Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang work together. Their strength can reach the level of crafty sword. How can ordinary demons in Yuanyang be stopped. Soon, Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang fell down beside Fang Haotian. As soon as they arrived, Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "you help everyone guard the gate." Fang Haotian came to the gate first because he had "seen" that the gate was in the most urgent situation. "Yes." Fang Geyin and Ren xiaocang should go down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared with a slight flash, and the next moment came to the battle circle of Qingjia and cunning sword. Chapter 641 "Senior Qingjia, you go to guard the city gate." Fang Haotian said. "Yes." Qingjia didn''t say anything, so he quit directly. Then Fang Hao took his place at the top of the sky and hit the crafty sword with one punch: "if I can''t kill you in the three moves, I''ll kill myself on the spot." The deceitful sword didn''t answer, because Fang Haotian''s fist was so powerful that he had no time to speak. He could only use his sword to resist Fang Haotian''s fist. But Fang Haotian at this time is a strong man in heaven and man, not the Fang Haotian with only nine peaks in the array world. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist broke up the defensive of the deceitful sword as soon as he got up, and then the fist broke the deceitful sword''s sword, and the fist hit the deceitful sword heavily. A face-to-face, a fist and a half step into the realm of heaven and man is a tragic defeat. Fang Haotian said that the three moves had given enough face to the crafty sword. At the moment when the fist flew upside down in the crafty sword, Fang Haotian suddenly stabbed forward with both fingers. Double fingers like sword, sword like dragon, hidden dragon out of the abyss! Boom! His fingers pierced the eyebrows of the deceitful sword, and the head of the deceitful sword burst open. Fang Haotian used two moves to kill the deceitful sword, but the speed was too fast. It seemed that Fang Haotian killed the deceitful sword as soon as he changed his green armor. The deceitful sword was vulnerable in front of him. "Sect leader Fang, powerful!" The Terran master shouted uncontrollably excited. The face of demon masters such as Jue Dao turned pale at once. In particular, seeing Fang Haotian''s unique sword suddenly shot at him, he was in a panic. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back. When Qingyi seized the opportunity, he stabbed his sword into his throat, and then was blasted in his head by Qingyi''s fist. Fang Haotian stopped fighting, because the remaining six demon masters were only nine cultivation accomplishments, which were far inferior to the cunning sword and unique sword. "Die." Fang Haotian drank it gently, and the six demon masters felt an invisible force bombarding their heads, making their moves a little slow. Qingbing, Qingding, Jiang Shiji and others are all experienced and powerful experts. They immediately seize the opportunity when their opponents appear a little delay. They all take the opportunity to break out killing moves and kill their opponents who have been unsuccessful for a long time with the help of Fang Hao''s heavenly soul skill. The eight demon masters were killed after Fang Haotian came. The blow to the demon army was very heavy, and some demons were even stunned. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and the whole person fell from the air like a meteorite and hit the demons heavily. "Kill." Qingyi four guards and other experts also rushed down. Just now I saw the situation that the city was about to be destroyed. Because Fang Haotian''s arrival was almost reversed in an instant, the heroes were excited. Finally, they simply opened the city gate and killed the devil with Fang Haotian and them. Before long, a large number of Terran experts came all around. There were at least thousands of people in all directions. The reinforcements of ten major gates, ten families and major forces finally arrived. Although their arrival is only icing on the cake, they come with intention and can minimize the number of deaths of human warriors in the county king city who kill out of the city. Moreover, their appearance in all directions completely cut off the retreat of the devil, which is equivalent to catching turtles in a jar and forming a big siege. The demons'' hearts finally collapsed, their resistance determination and strength weakened. At this point, the total annihilation of the demon army is a foregone conclusion. By evening, the number of demons had dropped sharply to less than 10000. This amount is like a small pile of fine sand surrounded by floods in all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be submerged by Terran experts and die. The magic robbery in the county king city was completely lifted, and the Terran master won the greatest victory in Yuanwu county. "Door master." "Square door master!" "Lord!" To support the experts of all parties, they didn''t stay after the war. They met with the experts led by Fang Haotian and Jiang Shifu and left. They are all very smart. They leave after icing on the cake. They have no intention of asking for credit at all. But in this way, the major forces won a greater reputation, and the people of the county king city and the county palace were most grateful to them. After the magic robbery, the prefecture paid for it and the whole city celebrated for three days. But when the city people celebrated, Fang Haotian and other core experts held a big meeting in the prefectural palace. The content of this conference is that Fang Haotian and Jiang Shifu jointly proposed to eliminate the demons in the whole county. After this magic robbery, all forces in the county king city saw the horror of the magic robbery, and their hatred for the devil went to a higher level. In addition, after this battle, the reputation of Fang Haotian and Jiang''s career has reached the highest point. Therefore, this one is the first person in Yuanwu county and the other is the nominal supreme ruler of Yuanwu county. The two proposals were passed by unanimous vote without any objection. Three days later, the prefectural palace and yuanwumen jointly launched a call to transmit the whole prefectural city. As soon as this call came out, no matter whether other forces were willing or not, they should follow the trend, so the ten major sects, ten families and other forces responded warmly. The curtain of sweeping away demons in the whole county was fully launched on the fifth day after the demon robbery in the county king city. Fang Haotian naturally left the King City of the county. He left alone and didn''t even bring the four guards of Qingyi. He asked the four guards of Qingyi to act separately and wander around. First, let the four guards of Qingyi really know Yuanwu County, and second, let the four of them do their best to eliminate demons before leaving Yuanwu county. With the strength of the four guards of Qingyi, even if they act alone, they are no less than the power of a big force. They will certainly play a powerful role in eliminating demons. Fang Haotian made an appointment with them for three months. Three months later, everyone returned to chaos Valley town. Then it was the day to leave Yuanwu Prefecture. Ren xiaocang went straight back to chaos Valley town after successfully buying the three drugs. Gu Donghu wanted to follow Fang Haotian, but the Yanyun Gang lost a lot in the magic robbery. He needs to stay and help Baili Shang. As for Zhu Yan, Fang Haotian not only didn''t punish him, but also let several people who knew the inside story keep a secret, and helped him and bailiyun relieve the control of poison pill in his body. When Bai Liyun learned that what Zhu Yan did was for her, he also calmed down and forgave Zhu Yan. Zhu Yan''s real cultivation is Yuanyang territory, which also makes Yanyun Gang add a master of Yuanyang territory. Not only that, Zhu Yan also recognized Gu Donghu as his adoptive father. If there is no accident, he will be able to inherit Gu Donghu and find a place among the top experts in the county King City in the future. After leaving the county King City, Fang Haotian went to Rong''s house first. Along the way, he killed many hidden demons with his strong sense. After arriving at Rong''s house, Rong''s people treated him warmly, but to his disappointment, Rong Yanbing was not at Rong''s house. The Rong family has been sending people to look for Rong Yanbing everywhere, but there has been no fruit. They don''t know where Rong Yanbing has gone. Fang Haotian sadly left Rong''s house, and then went to Tang''s house. Before, the people sent by the Tang family to support the county king city had told Fang Haotian that Tang Huohuo was missing. Although he was ready, Fang Haotian felt uncomfortable and worried when he got further confirmation from Tang Huohuo''s father. Among the three brothers, Tang Huohuo lost his trace, and Chu Xianhe was taken to the demon world by the magic flute. The three brothers have no time to meet. It''s almost full of disasters. "Big brother, second brother, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine." Fang Haotian began to walk around the world, looking for traces of demons and Rong Yanbing and Tang Huo. Over the past two months, he has walked in many places, small mountain villages, cities and deep mountains. Wherever he goes, the inductive force covers a wide range and has insight into everything. As long as there are demons, he can sense each other''s breath at the first time. It''s useless to dive deeper. Once he finds them, he will kill them all. For more than two months, many hidden demons were found and killed by him. Fang Haotian has also done many chivalrous things. As long as he encounters injustice, those who can quietly kill with soul skill will use soul skill. If some are so powerful that his soul skill cannot quietly kill, he will change his appearance and kill directly. But no matter how many places he went, how many things he did, and how many demons he killed, Tang Huohuo and Rong Yanbing had no news, as if they had evaporated in the world. Hoo Hoo! It was late summer, and the heat wave smoked people during the day. Even at this time, in the deep mountains late at night, Fang Haotian can still feel the residual temperature during the day and the warmth in the Wuthering mountain wind, without the coolness of the night wind. He lay on the top of the mountain, looking at the stars on the void, but he had been thinking hard in his mind. He could think of the places where Rong Yanbing or Tang Huohuo might appear, but he found nothing. "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack and looking for small dust among the stars in the void. Although Yuanwu county is only a county, the size of the world is still beyond my imagination. It''s really difficult to find one or two people in such a wide world, unless my sensing power can directly cover the whole Yuanwu county and have an insight into everything in the whole Yuanwu county. " "If each of the stars above the void represents a person, that person is really small." "The void is like the sky. The void tide can contain everything... The void tide can contain everything..." Fang Haotian stared at the empty eyes and suddenly a bright light flashed up. He felt a touch in the depths of his soul, and a soul array in the residual solution of Dao Yun array naturally appeared in his mind. This array is called limitless star array. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly stretched out to the void. For a moment, he felt that he was a little confused. He felt that he had become the void, and the stars had become the arranger of the infinite star array. The stars began to move, like looking at flowers, but Fang Haotian didn''t feel dazzled at all. No matter how fast the stars move, he can clearly capture the track of each star, and each track is the running route of the infinite star array. The stars move, and in the void, a powerful force also rolls up. This power is sometimes soft, sometimes violent, sometimes cool, sometimes hot. The change of this force is the evolution of each attack when the array changes. It changes thousands of times and is unpredictable. What is more terrible is that this power comes from the void, as if it is endless, inexhaustible and inexhaustible. That is to say, once the limitless star array moves, it can launch endless attacks. The person trapped in the array will never die and the array will never stop. "I see, I see..." Fang Haotian closed his eyes. In his mind, there is emptiness, as if emptiness had entered his mind, and as if his mind had changed into emptiness. It is still such a vast tide, so vast. "Void!" "Stars!" "Limitless!" "Stars!" "The limitless star array is a soul array, which is arranged by the soul. If combined with the soul control technique... My soul power can''t reach the power of every star, but what about replacing the star with a sword?" Fang Haotian has a deep understanding of the limitless star array. Suddenly, his eyes opened and his body leaped up. Chapter 642 Whew, whew! On the top of the mountain, the sword is shining, and Fang Hao''s sword is flying, constantly cutting off the branches of mountain trees. Every branch is about one meter, flying into the open space. "With my current soul power, if I control too much, the power will become smaller. 9981 is just right. I don''t have so many swords, so I use branches instead... " Fang haotianfei returned to the open space and stood next to the 81 branches. "Get up!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly started, and eighty-one branches flew up. In a twinkling of an eye, eighty-one branches formed a simplified limitless star array. Like eighty-one stars. "Limitless star array!" Fang Haotian''s soul power was all at once, and 81 branches moved immediately. Whew, whew! The branches are constantly changing positions, and each change is actually a perfect attack, with cooperation and doing it alone. The branches change faster and faster, the walking track is more and more complicated and mysterious, and the attack is more and more powerful. When each branch changed its position, the sound of breaking the air became louder and louder. Finally, the top of the mountain was full of harsh sound of breaking the air, and the turbulent air flow formed bursts of gales, rolling up a large number of dead grass and flowers. "Great! With this array, I can really master the powerful attack means of the soul warrior now. " Fang Haotian was immersed in cultivating the limitless star array. Time passed without knowing it. The night passed and the day finally came. When the scorching sun on the top of his head made Fang Haotian feel pain in his scalp, he woke up and knew the current time. "Go!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and ninety-nine eighty-one branches suddenly merged into one. At the same time, he stabbed away at a huge stone on the top of the mountain. Boom! The boulder burst open. "If it''s a sword, it''s at least 100 times more powerful than now..." Fang Haotian was in great spirits and the nine soul sword suddenly flew out. Although it is only nine swords, Fang Haotian is still made of limitless star array. The nine swords are flying. Their power is more terrible than the branches just now. Almost in the blink of an eye, within a hundred meters of the top of the mountain, all the trees were cut off by the nine soul sword, and an originally dense mountain suddenly became a bald mountain. Just like a man with long hair just now, he became a bald man in the blink of an eye. "I didn''t expect such a harvest." Fang Haotian put away the nine soul sword and flew down the mountain. This mountain is less than five miles from Qingyuan City. Now Fang Haotian is flying to Qingyuan City. Now that he has returned to the vicinity of Qingyuan City, Fang Haotian naturally wants to go back and have a look. In order to avoid some trouble, he changed his appearance, became an ordinary young man and walked into Qingyuan City. "Over the years, Qingyuan City has changed very little." Fang Haotian walked slowly on the street of Qingyuan City and walked in the direction of Fang''s house. Because he changed his appearance, no one in Qingyuan City knew him. "Well?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly, and his body disappeared in place with a flash. In front of the front door of the Fang family, there were two groups of people confronting each other at this time. These people are the qiansha gang who made friends with the Fang family. He qiansha has passed the position of leader of qiansha sect to his son he Zhien. At this time, he Zhien is the one who confronts with qiansha gang. At this time, he was more mature and refined, and more dignified as a guild leader. The person who confronts qiansha Gang is the daoshan gang who has just risen in the city. To rise, the daoshan gang will naturally surpass the qiansha Gang, which is already the largest gang in Qingyuan City. The two gangs have been fighting openly and secretly in the past year. Today, we have to fight for Fangjia manor. Qiansha Gang is on good terms with the Fang family. He qiansha always remembers Fang Yunhao''s life-saving kindness. Therefore, although the Fang family is gone, qiansha gang has been sending someone to take care of the Fang family and has been waiting for the Fang family to come back. However, the daoshan sect has decided to fight the Fang family manor, and the qiansha sect naturally doesn''t do it. As a result, almost all the two gangs have to fight to the death in front of the gate of the Fang family manor to decide who is the largest city of Qingyuan City. "Guanglin, the young master of the Fang family is now the first person in our Yuanwu county and the first expert of the Yuanwu sect. You dare to dominate the Fang family. You are killing yourself." He Zhien''s eyes were cold. He clenched the knife in his hand and stared at the middle-aged man opposite. The middle-aged man was Guang Lin, the leader of daoshan sect, who sneered: "Fang Haotian is very powerful, but I''ve inquired. The Fang family has settled in chaotic Valley town and won''t go back to this small Qingyuan city again. Haha, besides, Fang Haotian may have gained a false reputation, or Fang Haotian, the sect leader of Yuanwu sect, is not the Fang Haotian of the Fang family at all. Hum, you qiansha Gang pretended to help the Fang family guard the manor. In fact, you want the Fang family manor to be owned. Do you think I don''t understand? Today, let''s talk less nonsense. We have a duel. Whoever wins will own Fangjia manor, and who is the largest group in Qingyuan City. Losers get out of Qingyuan City. " "Then get out of here." A human figure appeared in front of Guanglin like a ghost and slapped Guanglin. "How dare you!" Guanglin is so angry that he wants to cut it out with a knife. But this slap was so fast that Guanglin was almost knocked down when he raised his knife, and his teeth were knocked off. Then someone gently pointed and wasted Guanglin''s cultivation. "If you dare to occupy Fang''s manor, you have to pay a price." Fang Haotian was the one who came. His mind moved. The swords carried by all the people of the daoshan Gang rose strangely and automatically. When they fell, they pierced their thighs. "Ah ah The people of daoshan Gang fell to the ground, howling and rolling. The people of qiansha Gang witnessed all this and stared at Fang Haotian''s back. They were not happy because the daoshan gang had been destroyed by this person, but were afraid one by one. "It''s so powerful. Is this the means of Yuanyang realm experts? It''s incredible He qianen also stared at Fang Haotian''s back in shock. He was shocked, but he had a strange feeling that this person''s back was a little familiar and much like an acquaintance. "Go away, I''ll kill you if you dare to fight against qiansha gang and move the idea of Fang''s manor in the future!" Fang Hao tiannu drinks. The people of the daoshan sect endured the pain and left. The people of qiansha sect didn''t take the opportunity to attack the people of daoshan sect. First, the people of qiansha Gang still don''t know who this powerful character is and what his purpose is. They don''t dare to act rashly. Second, he qianen saw that the leader of the knife mountain sect and those Lingwu realm experts in the sect had been abandoned, which meant that the knife mountain sect was finished and there was no threat to the qiansha sect, so he didn''t hurry to order at this time. Of course, another reason is that he Zhien looks at the back of this powerful master. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels, and the more he looks, the more he looks like that person. Fang Haotian knew that he Zhien was staring at him, but he didn''t turn back immediately. Instead, he looked at the door of Fang''s manor and was fascinated. Here is the root of the Fang family. "Maybe it would be better for them to come back here." Fang Haotian secretly said. Fang Haotian then turned around. He Zhien was disappointed when he saw Fang Haotian''s face. This person was definitely not the person he thought. Fang Haotian looked at he Zhien and asked softly, "is your father okay?" "Well, he''s fine." He Zhien answered almost conditionally. Then he asked weakly, "elder, are you..." Buzz! He Zhien suddenly felt a shock in his mind. A set of mysterious cultivation attack method and knife method have been branded in the depths of his soul. "Master..." He Zhien, stay. "Brother Zhien, I''m Haotian, but I''m not an elder." Fang Haotian''s voice pierced into he Zhien''s ears, "I have nothing to repay your father and son''s great kindness to our Fang family. I can only give it with a set of skill and knife skills." He Zhien immediately froze and stared at Fang Haotian. "I changed my appearance." Fang Haotian smiled and walked to one side. "Yuan, it was really him." He Zhien woke up and hurried to the side behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian flicked his finger and covered them with an invisible air cover that he Zhien couldn''t know, so as not to let the voice spread out. "Fang Shao... Sect leader Fang, thank you for giving me skill and sabre." He Zhien thanked him at the first time. He knew that Fang Haotian''s current strength and identity would definitely give him different skills and sabre techniques. If it was spread, many experts might come to him and rob him of his skills and sabre techniques. "Brother Zhien, compared with your father and son''s kindness to our family, this is nothing, so you don''t need to thank me. Also, your father and my father are sworn brothers, so we should also be brothers. You are older than me. You are a brother. Just call my name. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you and I are brothers. In fact, I can''t thank you. By the way, is uncle he all right? " "Okay, okay, he''s fine. Now he passed the position of guild leader to me. After that, he devoted himself to meditation, hoping to impact a higher level of experts. " He Zhien was really excited when he saw that Fang Haotian still regarded him as a brother and read the kindness of his father and son. Fang Haotian took out the two pills: "these two pills are helpful for cultivation and have great magical effect in prolonging life. It''s a little of my heart to uncle he. " "Ha ha, I''ll thank you for my father." He Zhien accepted it generously. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Haotian, a mother and son suddenly came to our qiansha Gang some time ago, and one shot was 3 million liang of silver..." "What?" Fang Haotian shouted, "brother Zhien, come on, tell me where they are now?" He Zhien looked suddenly nervous. He immediately knew that Haotian, the mysterious mother and son, must be very important. He hurriedly said, "I don''t know where they are either. At that time, I also sent people to follow them, but after leaving the city gate, all my brothers were knocked unconscious. " Fang Haotian was disappointed when he heard the speech, but he didn''t give up. Then he asked, "which city gate does she go to?" "North gate, maybe going north." He Zhien said. Then he asked curiously, "Haotian, who are they? How could they give us so much silver... His voice suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly looked sharp. He seemed to think of it and said excitedly:" that child is very similar to you, Haotian, it can''t be your son... " Before he Zhien finished his words, he found that Fang Haotian''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of him. He Zhien stared blankly at the front, as if Fang Haotian hadn''t left. He muttered to himself, "is it so urgent? Is it really his son? It''s impossible. In his current status, if he gets married, it must be known all over the world. If he has a big banquet, he will also give my father an invitation... Does he have a big stomach before he gets married... He Zhien talks about it, and Fang Haotian faces north all the way. Chapter 643 Baihua Town, good name. But there are few flowers in the town. What we see is only houses built of earth and stone. The tallest building in the whole town is only two floors. Obviously, this is a poor town and this area is a poor area. Although the town is poor, everyone wears swords and swords. It has a strong martial spirit. Now a large number of people are running towards the exit of the town on the other side. It seems that something has happened there, or there is a conflict between two forces in the town. This is not what Fang Haotian is interested in. "Not here either." Fang Haotian walked in the town. The inductive force shrouded the whole town. He didn''t find Rong Yanbing. Fang Haotian was disappointed. He shook his head and was about to leave here and continue north. However, as soon as he moved, his body suddenly stopped, and a surprise and inexplicable excitement burst out on his face. "It''s her!" Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. There is a village four miles away from the town. The village is surrounded by a stream, which gives the little tree some aura. A woman with a plain face was squatting by the stream to wash clothes. Because of squatting, her clothes outline her graceful figure, which is very attractive. The water splashed on her face. Her snow-white palm gently wiped her face, and then looked at the village. Although she only saw a few low houses, she always smiled at the corners of her mouth and could not help loving kindness in her eyes. There was such a picture in her mind. In the open space of the village, there are five or six children. The oldest one is seven or eight years old. The older one is surrounded by a small one and is teasing the little one. "Although it''s a little poor here, it''s very good. The villagers are very simple. They feel very relaxed and comfortable living here. And in such a small mountain village, he didn''t expect me to live here, did he? But don''t blame me. I chose this because I wanted Nianzu to live a hard life when he was a child, polish his character and prevent him from becoming a dandy who did nothing... " The woman is no other than Rong Yanbing. Although she wore simple clothes, she didn''t maintain her face any more. But it''s natural. It''s amazing every time you look up. The sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded without warning, masking the sound of the stream hitting the stones on the bank. The knight suddenly arrived, and there were more than a dozen people. The leader was a middle-aged man with a big knife hanging from his waist, and he was surrounded by a young man with sharp cheeks like a monkey. They ran to, stopped and looked at a man and a woman standing up by the stream. The Knights looked high and looked down at Rong Yanbing, as if they were very different from each other. In the sense, those riders feel that they are the Supreme Master, and Rong Yanbing is the Dalit who needs to kneel down to them. Of course, that''s because they don''t know Rong Yanbing''s strength and identity. Otherwise, don''t say they dare to look like this. They are afraid and can be scared to death. The young man with sharp cheeks like a monkey whispered to the middle-aged man around him, "third manager, I''m right. The beauty of this little woman is incomparable in Chigang city. I''ve inquired. She has a son, just mother and son. Not long after she came here, her husband died in a disaster at home. She was helpless before she settled in a poor village like xibian village. " "Then there is no identity background." The three manager''s eyes lit up, nodded gently, lowered his voice and said, "this kind of widow is our Lord''s favorite. The widow has tasted that taste, but she has been depressed since her husband died. Once she meets a man, her madness can make all men in the world feel good... " Although the voices of these two people were very low, she could hear clearly what kind of cultivation Rong Yanbing was. If these people spoke in front of her according to her previous character or elsewhere, she would immediately kill these people. But now she likes living here very much and plans to live here for a long time, so she doesn''t want to make trouble, so she doesn''t start and continues to wash clothes with her head down. However, the words of the young man with sharp cheeks surprised her all of a sudden. At the same time, there was a strong killing opportunity in her heart: "madam, we are from the Lu family in Chigang city. Our Lord wants to invite you back as a guest. There are a lot of splendor and wealth waiting for you. You don''t have to wash clothes so hard in the future. Oh, by the way, in order to express our sincerity, we just asked you to invite the young master back first. " Rong Yanbing looked up and said in a cold voice, "did you catch my son?" "Madam, you misunderstood. How can you say it''s arrest?" The young man with sharp gills smiled, "yes, please. We''re asking the wife and the young master to go back... With that, he waved his hand gently, and someone immediately jumped off the horse behind him, and then led the horse forward. The young man leading the horse came to Rong Yanbing and said respectfully, "madam, please!" "OK, I''ll go with you." Rong Yanbing stood up. "If my son has something wrong, I will kill you." "No, no, how can we hurt the young master?" The young monkey with sharp gills still had a smile on his face. He didn''t take Rong Yanbing''s words seriously at all. In his heart, she was a plaything that couldn''t resist and could only accept her life, and she was a plaything that would never turn over. exactly. They are well aware of the character of their owners. The most beautiful woman can''t play for a month. Those who are lucky are just disabled and put them back. Those with bad lives are directly killed. However, before Rong Yanbing got on the horse, they did feel sorry in their hearts. This is definitely the most beautiful and tasteful woman they have ever seen. It''s a pity for such a woman to be killed and disabled. But there''s no way! If they can''t find a woman satisfactory to the owner in three days, they will all die. The head of the family kills people, but no matter who you are, you can''t find a beautiful woman. Even your son can be killed with a knife, not to mention their servants. These people didn''t notice the terrible cold light in the depths of Rong Yanbing''s eyes. If they did, they would know that this woman is not simple. "Drive!" Fast horse dust. However, neither Rong Yanbing nor the Lu family knew that Fang Haotian had caught up with Fang Nianzu on a path in the suburb of Chigang city. Fang Haotian was supposed to meet Rong Yanbing, but when he heard that those people said they had taken Fang Nianzu, Fang Haotian immediately went to ask Fang Nianzu first. With Rong Yanbing''s strength, Fang Haotian knows that those guys are not opponents at all, so he doesn''t need to worry about her safety for the time being. Fang Nianzu was held by a strong man. He struggled very hard all the way. He kept punching and kicking the strong man, biting his mouth and grasping his hands. The strong man''s clothes were torn by Fang Nianzu in several places, and his arms were bitten out in two places. When the strong man saw the gate of Chigang City, he suddenly threw Fang Nianzu to the ground. He reached out and broke off a clump branch on the roadside, ferociously scolded Fang Nianzu: "little bitch, do you really think you are a young master? Hum, see how I deal with you until you are honest... " The strong man raised the clump branch in his hand and pulled it down to Fang Nianzu. This is a powerful draw. Fang Nianzu is delicate and tender. If he is drawn, he will be torn apart. But when the strong man was about to pull down the clump in his hand, suddenly the whole man was stunned and fell down from one side. Fang Nianzu didn''t know what had happened. He was stunned first, but he seemed to know what had happened soon. He squatted down and explored the strong man''s nose with his hand. I''m out of breath. Fang Nianzu knew that the strong man was dead. Although he didn''t know why the guy died for no reason, he was not afraid. He picked up a stone on the side of the road and smashed it on the strong man''s head several times before shifting his legs to run. Fang Haotian, who was standing behind Fang Nianzu, was a little shocked when he saw that Fang Nianzu was so bold to hit the strong man''s head with a stone. His son is a cruel character! "Nianzu." Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed Fang Nianzu''s arm. "Let me go, let me go." Fang Nianzu was surprised and shouted as he struggled. "Don''t be afraid, I''m your father." Fang Haotian turned Fang Nianzu''s body over, "it''s dad''s bad, which makes you suffer!" "Dad?" Fang Nianzu''s body was stiff and stared at Fang Haotian''s face. It was indeed Fang Haotian''s father. Fang Haotian immediately jumped into Fang Haotian''s arms with a "Wow," Dad! " Fang Nianzu cried so hard. He didn''t cry when his mother took him out of chaos valley. The mother and son once met a gang of thieves. The mother killed all the gang members, but was also cut. He didn''t cry when he bandaged his mother''s wound with his little hand. Just now, when he was forcibly carried away from the village, although he struggled hard, he didn''t cry. Because his mother taught him, crying can''t solve the problem. But now he''s crying. Cry loudly. "Dad, you are a bad guy. Why didn''t you keep your mother before?" "I want to tell Grandpa that you are a bad guy. I want grandpa to spank you." "Dad, my mother talks about your name every day. Why don''t you like my mother? Why don''t you like my mother and Nianzu?" "Dad, I wish to grow up quickly every day so that I can take my mother home, but why do I grow up so slowly? I''m still so young now!" "Dad, do you know? I thought I''d never see you again. I know those people arrest me to threaten my mother. I will never let my mother be poisoned by them. I think I will commit suicide when I get to Lu''s house. My mother is very powerful and I can kill all of them. " "Dad, but I''m not reconciled. I miss Grandpa. Grandpa is a good man. I''m very sad when I think I can''t see him again when I die..." Fang Haotian hugged Fang Nianzu tightly in his arms. Tears kept flowing down his eyes and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say. "Dad, save your mother." Fang Nianzu''s hands suddenly pushed his body away from Fang Haotian''s arms and said hurriedly, "they arrested me to force my mother to go to Lu''s house. Now my mother may have arrived at Lu''s house... Dad, don''t cry. My mother said that crying can''t solve the problem." Two small hands were raised to help Fang Haotian gently wipe his tears. "OK, OK, dad doesn''t cry." Fang Haotian picked up Fang Nianzu and said, "Nianzu, don''t worry about your mother. No one can bully you with your father. Now let''s go and see how your mother beats the bad guys, shall we? " "Well, well, my mother said that my father is the most powerful person in the world. I''m sure I can rest assured with my father." Fang Nianzu turned his tears into laughter. "My mother is also very powerful. Now that I''m all right, those people can''t threaten her. She can rest assured. Ha ha, I like watching her beat bad guys... Dad, you fly so fast, faster than your mother. Can you teach me? " "Yes, you will fly faster than dad in the future." "Really? Then I can beat the bad guys. " "Yes, you can kill all the bad people in the world, let alone fight." "Well, I''ll kill bad people in the future." "Have ambition." "Of course, I''m the son of my father and mother." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 644 On a tall building near Lu''s house, Fang Haotian and Fang Nianzu stood in the wind, looking coldly at Lu''s house below and Rong Yanbing who entered Lu''s house with those people. "Here comes my mother." Fang Nianzu pulled Fang Haotian''s hand, "Dad, let''s go down quickly." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "let''s just watch here. Those people dare to catch you. Your mother is very angry now, so let your mother vent her anger." "Good." After Fang Nianzu let go, "anyway, my mother is very powerful. Those bad guys can''t beat him. And with my father, no matter how powerful the bad guys are, they are not afraid. " Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed Fang Nianzu''s small head. Although his son is small, he is obviously much more precocious than children of the same age. This may be the reason why Rong Yanbing took him everywhere, saw and heard more, which is much better than those young masters who have good origins and are spoiled at home. At this time, Rong Yanbing and others stopped and were about to dismount. Fang Haotian''s voice timely got into Rong Yanbing''s ear: "Yanbing, I''m Haotian. Nianzu is in my hand now. He''s fine." Rong Yanbing''s body was obviously stiff, and then an amazing cold burst out suddenly. The three managers of the Lu family were dismounting, right next to Rong Yanbing. They were surprised when they noticed the cold momentum that directly suffocated them, but they didn''t know what happened and where the momentum came from. Soon they knew where the momentum came from, because Rong Yanbing immediately rose, with long hair and face like frost. The terrible cold momentum was emanating from her. "This..." The three managers who went to "invite" Rong Yanbing to come back were stunned. They looked up and looked at Rong Yanbing suspended in the air. At this time, it was like Rong Yanbing in Jiuyou Luocha. They couldn''t believe their eyes. This, this is the woman who lowered her head, swallowed her anger and was as honest as a sheep all the way, no matter what they said? "Lu family, a group of animals!" Rong Yanbing gently spits out a sound in his mouth. The sound sounds very light, but it has amazing penetration. Everyone in the Lu family, whether outside or inside, feels that the sound is beside their own sound. Lu proud, the owner of the Lu family, also heard it clearly. He was immediately angry: "where do the smelly women dare to call my Lu family garbage?" Lu burst out in a rage. At this time, at the door of Lu''s house, the third manager and others had been lying on the ground. Everyone''s teeth had been knocked off, their tongue had been cut off, and their accomplishments had been abandoned. They looked in fear at how graceful the road with their back to them at this time was, but now it was a terrible back. At this moment, they already knew that what they and others brought back was not a docile sheep, not a plaything that could not resist, but a female Luocha and a female murderer. Everyone in the Lu family poured out. Lu pride, the owner of the Lu family, took the lead. He dodged and stood in front of Rong Yanbing and shouted angrily for the first time: "where''s the girl who dares to run to our Lu family... The voice suddenly stopped, his eyes lit up, and his voice was full of great surprise:" great beauty! " "Are you Lu pride, the owner of the Lu family?" Rong Yanbing looked at Lu proud and asked. "I am." The killing interest on Lu pride was restrained. "Then you can die." Rong Yanbing pointed out as soon as he raised his foot. As soon as Lu proud''s face changed, this finger made him feel great danger, and the sword in his hand subconsciously cut off to Rong Yanbing''s finger. Ding! With a flash of his hand, he pointed at Lu''s proud sword body, swung the sword away, and then pointed forward to Lu''s proud eyebrows. Lu complacent was shocked, his eyes widened, and a lot of blood gushed out. He was full of despair and fear. Bang! Lu''s proud head suddenly exploded in the shock of everyone in the Lu family. The three managers lying on the ground were even more afraid and desperate. They never thought that they would be such a powerful master to find a woman back in this area. "You are not good things." With one move, Rong Yanbing sucked the sword that Lu proudly fell to the ground, and then rushed to the rest of Lu''s family with the sword. The broken limbs and arms kept flying and shooting in Lu''s courtyard, and the sound of pain howled continuously. The people who came out to see the meaning of Lu''s house were shocked and looked at the bloody tragedy of Lu''s courtyard. They were shocked one by one, but they were also excited by schadenfreude. "Lu complacent finally has retribution!" Some of them couldn''t help shouting. The Lu family has been in trouble in the city for many years. Today, they finally provoked powerful people and finally suffered retribution. Looking at Rong Yanbing constantly wielding his sword and blaming the people of the Lu family, Fang Nianzu couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "OK, OK, these bad guys are damn. My mother is really powerful." Fang Haotian glanced at Fang Nianzu, but he was alert. If you don''t pay attention, this boy will be a murderer without blinking an eye in the future! Whoosh! When everyone in the Lu family broke his arm and fell in a pool of blood, Rong Yanbing suddenly flew up and fell to Fang Haotian. Their eyes are opposite and their eyes are complex. Fang Haotian whispered, "go home. This is not the life you need, nor is it the life you need to read your ancestors!" Fang Nianzu stretched out his hand and gently pulled the corner of Rong Yanbing''s clothes. There was hope in his eyes. Rong Yanbing looked at Fang Nianzu. After moving his mouth several times, he gently asked, "Nianzu, do you really want to go back?" "Well, I want to go back." Fang Nianzu said, "Mom, I don''t want you to suffer any more!" "Nian Zu!" Rong Yanbing held Fang Nianzu up and hugged her tightly. Along the way, she swallowed her anger and kept suppressing it. She was always worried about Fang Nianzu''s safety. If Fang Nianzu really has something wrong, what''s the use of even killing all the Lu family? After such a thing today, she suddenly found that she was strong again, but she was a person after all. If she was careless and didn''t stare at Fang Nianzu, there might be an accident and put Fang Nianzu in danger. And Fang Haotian was very moved to find their mother and son. It doesn''t matter whether Fang Haotian comes to find his son or her. Even for her son, she can no longer selfishly wander around with her son. Fang Nianzu is a descendant of the Fang family and should live in the Fang family and around his relatives. "Yanbing, I think very clearly. I think I like you." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "you and I don''t dislike each other. As long as we are together, everything else should not be a problem." Yan Rongbing trembled and stared at Fang Haotian. Staring at Fang Haotian''s eyes, she saw his desire, his prayer and his sincerity. She nodded softly. Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly stepped forward and held her and Fang Nianzu in his arms. Rong Yanbing''s body was slightly stiff and then melted. Being hugged by him and feeling his temperature, she found that she really didn''t resist him and she liked him. "Let''s go home." Rong Yanbing blushed and said softly. "Well, go home." Fang Haotian grabbed Rong Yanbing''s hand as soon as he slipped. He was afraid that she would leave him again. Whoosh! A family of three flew up and left in the eyes of everyone in Chigang city. "Who are they?" The people of Chigang city didn''t expect that they were so close to the first person in Yuanwu county. The people of the Lu family couldn''t think of who brought them such a disaster, so they had no way to express their resentment. Therefore, they vented their resentment about the killing of their master on the three managers and the pointed gilled monkeys. Looking at everyone''s eyes, the three managers who had been abandoned immediately trembled and shouted in despair. "No!" ... chaos Valley town, calm. Fang Haotian''s family of three, talking and laughing, stood in front of the town entrance. After leaving Chigang City, the three traveled all the way to look for potential demons and help the chivalrous. They calculated the time. When they came back here, it was just five days after their march appointment with the four guards of Qingyi. Along the way, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing have no estrangement, but Fang Nianzu is the happiest. Although he is young, he has a maturity different from that of children of the same age. Seeing that his parents live in harmony and that the dream of a happy life for three people in a family has come true, his little face has been swinging with a happy smile. Of course, along the way, Fang Haotian would find Yuanwu gate or wolf guard hall to understand the whole county''s elimination of demons, so he was also clear about the current situation. The results of eliminating demons are undoubtedly remarkable. Even if there are still fish in the net, it is estimated that there will be no more waves in a short time. In this matter, Fang Haotian believes that after the county king city was attacked by the devil army and almost destroyed the city, Jiang Shifu will never relax about the devil. He believes that he will always put the killing of the devil in the first place together with Fang Geyin. "Master!" "Master!" Soon after Fang Haotian entered the town, the four guards of Qingyi rushed to welcome Fang Haotian back. In addition, the people in the town knew that Fang Haotian came back and spread ten, ten and hundreds, and soon the whole town was boiling. Fang Haotian returned to Fang''s house. The people of the Fang family are naturally happy. Ren xiaocang, who has been expanding the family, came with his wife Tuo Liuyun and Tuo Yanxue for the first time. Everyone gathered together. Fang Haotian had planned to leave a few days after returning to chaos Valley town, but he was delayed by a happy event. Qiuju finally found the right person. The man is also from chaotic Valley town. He is an honest man and has set a wedding date. When his sister gets married, Fang Haotian naturally wants to stay. To this end, Fang Haotian also deliberately went to find his prospective brother-in-law one night, secretly checked each other''s soul memory with soul art, and assured Fang Qiuju to marry him after confirming that there was no problem. Qiuju is the eldest lady of the Fang family and Fang Haotian''s sister. She is light and Xian by nature, and her husband''s family is also an ordinary family. Her original intention is to do it simply. But just because she is Fang Haotian''s sister, how can her wedding be simple? After learning about the wedding date, almost all forces in Yuanwu County sent gifts, and the wedding banquet ended in three days. Although Qiuju wants to be simple, marriage is one of the most important things in one''s life. Having such a wedding, as a woman, I really have no regrets in my life. She thinks her life is really good. She is a lucky and happy woman. On the third night after Qiuju got married, Fang Haotian and Fang Yunhao had a good talk. No one knows what the father and son talked about. Late the next night, starry night. The party quietly left chaos Valley town and stopped in a wilderness outside the town. Fang Haotian is leaving. The original plan was to take everyone in the Fang family, but after talking to his father, he only took away the fourth guard of Qingyi, Rong Yanbing and his son Fang Nianzu. The others continued to stay in Yuanwu county. Among the people who saw them off were Fang Yunhao, Fang Jingshan, Fang Yougen, Fang Qiuju who did not come with her husband, Ren xiaocang, tuobo Liuyun, tuobo Yanxue, Tang Zha, a Kendo League temporarily living in the Fang family, and song Zhiming''s father and daughter. In the previous time, what should be said has been said and what should be explained has been explained. So there''s nothing to say now. Only Fang Yunhao told, "remember to bring your mother back." Fang Haotian nodded heavily, and then in front of everyone, let the four guards of Qingyi, Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu enter xuyuanshen mountain bead together. Hoo! Fang Haotian slowly took a look at everyone and took out the wooden card given by the old woman. The strength of heaven and human environment surged into the wooden card according to the secret taught by the old woman. Boom! On the void, the night sky suddenly changed, and a portal that only Fang Haotian could sense appeared. "I hope I can successfully reach canglan County!" Fang Haotian looked up and shot at the void. "Goodbye, everyone!" Fang Haotian bowed his head and waved his hand. Below, everyone looked up and waved their hands, and Fang Qiuju and Tuo poyan snow cried crackly. "Bon Voyage!" "Take care!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 645 The cold wind is biting, and the snowflakes roll between heaven and earth, circling at the top of the continuous peak Jueling, like a huge white dragon roaring at heaven and earth to destroy everything. Peaks and mountains stretch across the vast wasteland. What a vast picture of heaven and earth. At the top of the void in this giant painting, a vortex suddenly arose, and then a human figure suddenly fell to the ground like being thrown out of the vortex. "Bang!" There was a loud noise, snowflakes splashed, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The man didn''t die when he fell so high and hit such a big pit. He climbed up from the pit soon. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out, which was so dazzling on the snow covered ground. However, no matter how dazzling it is, it is also like a flash in the pan. The blood will soon solidify and then be covered by snowflakes. After spraying blood, the man sat up with his teeth clenched. He was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar. His face was blue and white. There were many injuries on his body and blood seeped out. He looked very embarrassed. At this time, no matter who sees it, it is difficult to connect him with the first master of Yuanwu county. Such a embarrassed person is Fang Haotian from Yuanwu county. He never thought that he was attacked by crazy turbulence in the void channel. The attack power was stronger than any opponent Fang Haotian met. Fang Haotian thought that he would be crushed and hanged so that there was no residue left. Although Fang Haotian joined hands with Su Qingxuan and was covered by the divine tripod of creation, he still felt lucky to survive. Although Su Qingxuan was lucky to survive in the end, he was seriously injured and fell into a state of dizziness again. Fang Haotian was also seriously injured and was thrown out of the void by turbulence. Fang Haotian thought that if he hadn''t practiced martial arts and had a strong body, he might not have been hanged by turbulence and would have been killed by falling. But now he is most concerned about whether he will be sent to another place by the turbulence, so he sits down and looks around and asks, "Qingxuan, is this canglan county?" As soon as he asked this question, he was dumbfounded. Su Qingxuan is seriously injured and dizzy. How can he answer him? And now we are in this vast land of mountains, desolate on all sides, vast mountains and deep forests. Yuanwu county is still hot at this time, but it is a cool winter with heavy snow. It seems that the two places are not in the same world. "In such a place, even if Qingxuan is sober, it is impossible to judge where this is and whether it is in canglan County..." Fang Haotian smiled a little embarrassed and said to himself, "I''m too anxious." Now he is in the middle of several mountains, surrounded by towering trees. Although it was deserted, he could immediately feel the abundant energy of heaven and earth around him, which was different from Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian couldn''t help taking several greedy breaths and enjoying the comfort brought by abundant energy. "I wonder if there is anyone near here?" Fang Haotian is about to urge his soul to release inductive force. At this time, when a mountain wind blew, the noise of animal roar and human voice was transmitted. From the sound point of view, both humans and animals are coming here quickly. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and hurriedly stuffed a pill into his mouth. His injury was very serious. Although one day the soul of the human territory was trained in martial arts and his combat power did not decrease much, he still dared not be careless. After all, his injury is so serious that any master of Yuanyang can kill him if he only takes Xuanwu cultivation. Now he is in an unknown place and knows how strong the people in this area are, so he still takes the pill quickly in the hope that his body can recover quickly and increase his self-protection. "All the strong people in Yuanwu county will eventually leave and come to other counties. It can be imagined that there is no shortage of strong people in other counties. It is said that in some powerful counties, the strong in heaven and man are only assigned to some powerful forces to guard the gate. Don''t be afraid that people in this area are beyond heaven and man. " Fang Haotian was secretly worried. In his current situation, it is a little difficult for him to protect himself when he meets some strong people in heaven and man. Roar! Soon, the sound came quickly. The roar of animals and the roar of human beings had appeared in the dense forest ahead. Fang Haotian had seen the shadow of one animal and one person. Hoo Hoo! A huge tiger was thrown out. The tiger beast exudes fierce spirit all over. It is tall, powerful and frightening. And his attack seemed very panic. Unexpectedly, he knocked down two big trees, which was very fierce. Then a small boy was saved. Although the boy is thin and small, he is very strong and powerful, and his strength is amazing. What made Fang Haotian feel awe inspiring was that the violent breath of the young man was actually the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. "Bang!" The boy suddenly made a leap and fell on the head of the giant beast. Then his fist was raised and smashed down like an iron fist. The giant tiger beast was in pain and roared to throw the boy down and rushed forward. The boy looked forward. When he saw Fang Haotian sitting, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were other people here. Then his face changed and shouted, "get out of the way, it will kill you..." The voice didn''t fall. The giant tiger beast was almost less than one meter away from Fang Haotian because it rushed too fast. It might hit Fang Haotian in the next moment. With Fang Haotian''s strength, the body injury is even more serious. If he wants to, he can easily kill this giant tiger beast, which is equivalent to the double level of Yuanyang territory and obviously injured. But Fang Haotian didn''t make a move. Facing the huge tiger, he suddenly rushed to one side. He looked very frightened and narrowly avoided a disaster. In this unfamiliar place, he thinks it''s better to keep a low profile and don''t show real strength first. So when he was avoiding, he had collected the breath of cultivation to the triple level of Yuanyang territory, which was just the same as that young man. If the young man wants to be unfavorable to him after killing the giant tiger, he should weigh it. At least he won''t be as unscrupulous as seeing his low cultivation. Fang Haotian is not afraid of the boy looking for trouble, but doesn''t want to cause trouble without knowing the boy''s identity and background. What if the boy is a disciple of a powerful force or the son of a powerful figure in this area? Fang Haotian didn''t want to provoke a monster level force or a powerful and invincible figure just when he arrived at this unknown place. Although he is invincible in Yuanyang County for his cultivation in heaven and man, he knows that his current cultivation can only be at the lower middle level in other counties. Anyway, in a word, if you are not familiar with your life, you can keep a low profile, and try not to make trouble if you can not make trouble. Hoo! The giant tiger beast rushed past Fang Haotian, and the strong wind brought by it made Fang Haotian''s ragged clothes flutter, and some cracks were torn by the strong wind, showing his amazing wounds. Although Fang Haotian''s fighting body was powerful, the turbulence of time and space was so powerful that he was almost cut into pieces by 10000 swords. Fortunately, he should have sacrificed the tripod of the God of creation in time. Otherwise, he may have been torn to pieces by the turbulence of time and space and disappeared in the unknown turbulence of time and space. Bang! There was a loud noise. The boy hit the giant tiger on the head with another punch. Giant tiger beast''s head bowed a bit, but it was not hurt. Its anti attack ability was powerful and invincible. Its body continues to rush forward in its crazy swing, trying every means to throw the teenager off. The boy made a silent fist and kept hitting the giant tiger. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes, couldn''t help but remind him, and shouted, "don''t hit his head, hit his waist." The biggest weakness of any tiger beast is its waist. The boy smashed the giant tiger''s head several times. He had found that the beast''s head had strong defense. It seemed that his fist was of little use. He was already trying to find a way to deal with the big beast. After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the boy almost conditionally turned around on the tiger''s back and hit it hard from the middle of the tiger''s back. His fist suddenly burst into a powerful force. Fang Haotian could even see the snowflakes around him converging on his fist, which suddenly turned his fist into a huge snow fist. "This fist is so powerful." Fang Haotian was moved by it. With the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory, this fist can burst out the power of the four peaks of Yuanyang territory. This young man is definitely a genius. Bang! The fist hit the tiger on the back. Card! The giant tiger fell down at once, and the middle of the fist was concave at once. There was a clear sound of bone breaking. "Sure enough, its weakness is this." The young man was overjoyed. His fists suddenly smashed wildly. Without ten fists, he cracked all the bones of the giant tiger beast, bled down his seven orifices, and died. With one hand, the boy grabbed a foot of the giant tiger beast at least three times bigger than him and walked to Fang Haotian. He looked at Fang Haotian, his eyes obviously vigilant, but he still said sincerely, "thank you for reminding me." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. What are you thankful for?" The boy also smiled, and then suddenly asked, "I''ve never seen you. You''re not from this area. How can you run to our Jue long wilderness alone? " Fang Haotian knew that this place was called the Dragon wilderness, but he didn''t know whether it was in canglan county. However, he wouldn''t ask rashly and said with a smile, "I came out of Qingyuan village and wanted to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. When I passed nearby, I was chased and killed by a powerful monster. I went deep here in panic. Although I succeeded in getting rid of the monster, I was also seriously injured. Now I''m worried about how to leave here. " "Qingyuan village..." the young man frowned slightly and his eyes looked puzzled. "Why haven''t I heard of the name of this village?" "I came out of the village for nearly three months before I came to this area. It may be a little far away. Moreover, our village is very small. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal." Fang Haotian said, "you and I have never known each other, no resentment and no hatred. Why should I lie to you?" The boy stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes became sharper and sharper, like two extremely sharp treasure soldiers. He wanted to pierce Fang Haotian''s body, see Fang Haotian thoroughly and see everything. And his body began to surge with a cold and fierce breath, which seemed to be possible at any time. Chapter 646 In the face of the young man''s performance, Fang Haotian was smiling and calm, but his bright eyes were also gradually rising, and Li mang looked at the young man. The air was stirring, and the four eyes were opposite, like four sharp swords in a fierce battle. Buzz! The young man''s fist suddenly clenched, and the snowflake gathered to his fist again. Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and pulled the hair covering his forehead. Just like this, the clouds were light and the wind was light, which also lightened the killing breath that had already reached the peak in the air. Then Fang Haotian''s hand was put down, and the boy''s fist was slowly loosened, but only half loosened. When his fist was half loose, the young man''s voice suddenly sank and said, "all cities in canglan county have selection points. Why did you go so far? I don''t believe you haven''t passed a city in three months. " With that, the young man clenched his half loose fist slowly again, and then said, "brother, you just kindly reminded me that no matter who you are, I won''t kill you. But tell me frankly, are you a spy sent by kuangsha tribe who wants to sneak into my manwang tribe to investigate the situation? " "Crazy sand tribe?" Fang Haotian looked confused and shook his head and said, "I don''t know what crazy sand tribe is or where your manwang tribe is. What I just said is the truth. Believe it or not... I said it and walked forward. I was very happy. It really belongs to canglan county. There is a selection match for demon butchers. "Wait." The young man''s body flashed, and the shadow suddenly appeared. The next moment he stood in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face sank and said, "brother, don''t think I''m easy to bully if I''m seriously injured. Although I didn''t hurt your heart, if you want to kill me, it must be you. But I really don''t want to be against you. I can explain why I want to join the demon butcher so far. I heard from the people in the village that the bigger the city, the more attention will be paid to participating in the demon butcher, because the selected cities can show their strength. Of course, even if I can''t get good results, as long as I show my strength, I may be favored by some big forces. Then I will be able to bring back a lot of food to my village, and everyone won''t have to be hungry. " "You joined the demon Slayer just to get food back for the villagers?" The young man was slightly stunned, but his face slowed down a lot. "If you join the demon butcher for this reason and run so far, it proves that you are a person who values friendship. In fact, I will also participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. I am also for our tribe. I want to become a powerful demon slayer, so that the people of the crazy sand tribe dare not bully my manwang tribe! " "So you want to join." Fang Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "is this a big city with tens of millions of people? Please show me a clear way. " "There is no big city with tens of thousands of people. There are hundreds of tribes in Juelong wilderness, but the biggest ones are kuangsha tribe and our manwang tribe. Other tribes are ruled by our two tribes respectively. " The young man said, "now the wild city only gives our two tribes 20 places to participate in the demon butcher selection competition. The final number of places for our two tribes is up to our two tribes." Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "is there a quota?" "Don''t you know?" The boy was surprised. "Don''t you want to attend without getting the quota card? It''s so sweet. If there is no quota card, no matter which city you go to, it''s impossible for you to participate. " Fang Haotian really didn''t know this, because the old woman didn''t mention it to him. She should have forgotten to say it. Maybe the old woman doesn''t think it''s important. If Fang Haotian arrives at canglan County, he will naturally find a way to get the quota card by himself. If you can''t even do little things, what kind of demon butcher will you join. But now I know. Fang Haotian really has to think about how to get the quota card. If you want to get the quota card, you have to understand the quota card in more detail, so Fang Haotian shamelessly asked, "brother, can you tell me how to get the quota card?" The young man didn''t completely put down Haotian''s wariness, but it wasn''t so strong. He thought for a moment and thought that Fang Haotian probably didn''t know anything until he came out of a small mountain village, and there was nothing to say about it. It was no secret at all. So the teenager said, "you have a chance to join a gang or family with quota allocation. No matter which faction it is, after getting the quota allocation, it will naturally lose the election internally. If you can lose the election internally, you will naturally get the quota card. " "I see." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were slightly bright. "Then please show me the way. I''ll go to the nearest city in this area to see if there are any forces to receive people. I believe that with my strength, as long as my injury is cured, I will be able to lose the election internally. But I still don''t understand. It''s everyone''s responsibility to kill demons. Don''t people with lofty ideals who have the heart to kill demons can participate? Now that a quota has been set, wouldn''t it be to shut out a tribe of people who want to kill demons? " The boy sighed gently and said, "it seems that you seldom go out before, or you never left your village before. Now not only is Daxi mountain occupied by the demon army, but demons are frequently found everywhere. I don''t know how many demons are hiding in our Terran skins or directly demonize our Terran masters. The reason why there is a quota limit is just to allow all forces to recommend people to participate in the selection of demon killers. Since it is a recommendation, you will naturally understand the recommended person and have an innocent life experience, which reduces the opportunity for demons to participate in the selection competition of demon killers. " "Well, if there is no quota and everyone participates, it will be even more mixed, and a large number of demons may suddenly rush to an election point, with unimaginable consequences." Fang Haotian suddenly understood, nodded and said, "now there are places. Even if some places are obtained by demons, the number is actually limited... But in this way, I''m in big trouble." "Are you in trouble?" The young man looked suddenly tight. "Are you a devil?" "Of course not." Fang Haotian shook his head and said bitterly, "the quota is to guard against demons. In this way, the people recommended by various forces are of course people who know very well. Even if a person from a distant place like this can join any force, which force will trust me and give me the quota card when he comes here for the first time? " The teenager thought, "well, this is really a problem." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but sigh bitterly, shaking his head and moving forward: "if I can''t get the quota card, I can''t participate in the selection and dialing competition of demon butchers, I won''t have any chance to get the reuse of any force. Where can the people in my village get the food..." The boy looked at Fang Haotian''s dejected back and looked struggling on his face. The boy didn''t know that Fang Haotian pretended to be depressed. The quota really bothered him a little, but he would never be so depressed about it. He''s just doing it for the boy. Fang Haotian thought that since he wanted to join a certain force, he had a chance now. If he can gain the young man''s trust, he may get a quota card from the manwang tribe. Now he is waiting. If the teenager stops him, this quota card will have a 90% chance. Of course, if the boy doesn''t call him, Fang Haotian can only look for opportunities elsewhere. "Brother." Behind him, the boy suddenly shouted. Fang Haotian was so happy that he stopped and turned around. The boy dragged the giant tiger beast up, stared at Fang Haotian''s eyes, then fiercely bit his teeth and said, "brother, what I admire most is people who value friendship. If you like, you will go back with me, and then you will represent our manwang tribe to participate in the internal defeat with the crazy sand tribe, and fight for a quota card according to your own ability. " Fang Haotian said in amazement, "will the people of your tribe agree? After all, I don''t know my origin. If I were really a devil, it would not only affect you, but also your whole manwang tribe. " Obviously, the young man also considered this matter. Dangze said, "I believe I didn''t see the wrong person. You won''t be a devil... He suddenly grinned a little embarrassed and said," in fact, I have selfishness too. The strength of the younger generation of our manwang tribe is far inferior to that of the kuangsha tribe. This time, we have lost the election. I think we can only get six places, and 14 places may belong to the kuangsha tribe. In this way, their tribe will have more opportunities for someone to become a real demon butcher. At that time, the strength of kuangsha tribe will be stronger. If you can get a quota card on behalf of our manwang tribe, our manwang tribe has no loss, but the crazy sand tribe will lose a quota card. Ha ha, why can''t I do something that can make the crazy sand tribe less opportunities for people to become demon killers? " Fang Haotian suddenly felt that this guy was definitely not as honest as he looked. However, the young man has such an idea, which is in line with Fang Haotian''s intention. However, he pretended to be a little hesitant and embarrassed and said, "although you say so, your manwang tribe will still send someone to the crazy sand tribe to participate in the internal selection. I believe there are restrictions on the people who go, and it is impossible for all of you to go. If I go to your manwang tribe, I still occupy a place in your tribe... " "You don''t have to worry about that." The young man waved his hand and said, "this time, we are going to send 20 people to the manwang tribe, but in fact, none of the people under the age of 30 in our tribe have the cultivation of heaven and man. Only six people have the cultivation of Yuanyang territory, and the remaining 14 people can only send those below Yuanyang territory. That can only make up, and it is impossible to get the quota card, So it''s not important for them to add one more and one less. It''s no problem for you to join. However, your consideration proves that you are a kind-hearted person who does not take advantage of others. Good, good. " "Really?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up. "If so, I don''t mind going back with you to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition on behalf of your manwang tribe." The boy grinned and said, "then go back with me now. By the way, my name is Chen Tian, and you? " Chapter 647 Fang Haotian so reported his name, also reported his age and asked Chen Tian. Chen Tian reported his age. Fang Haotian is two years older than Chen Tian. "You are older than me. I''ll call you brother Haotian!" Chen Tian carried the giant tiger beast on his shoulder and said, "can you walk by yourself? If you can''t go, I''ll take you. " Fang Haotian said, "after talking to you for so long, I feel I have recovered a lot. There is no problem walking at all. Chen Tian, thank you! " "Thank you. My father said that he depended on his friends when he went out. If he didn''t rely on the help of some friends he knew, he would have died long ago. If you need help today, I''ll help you. If I need help in the future, I''m sure you''ll help me too. " Chen Tian strides forward. With his cultivation in Yuanyang, even if he carries a giant tiger to fly, there is no problem at all. But considering Fang Haotian was injured and inconvenient to fly, he chose to walk. Fang Haotian followed Chen Tian, looked at the young man''s back, smiled on his face, and secretly said, "this man is honest in appearance and intelligent in heart, but he is definitely a person worthy of deep friendship. I was lucky to meet such a friend as soon as I arrived. Chen Tian, don''t worry. If you really need my help in the future and I have enough ability, I will repay it ten thousand times! " After they walked two miles, chentian took Fang Haotian along a turbulent River and walked about twelve or three miles. Chentian, who led the way in front, suddenly stopped. Chen Tian pointed to a cliff ahead and said, "now it''s getting dark and it''s going to rain. You''re hurt. Let''s take a night''s rest in the big cave and wait until dawn tomorrow... After that, he has walked towards the cliff. Fang Haotian followed him, thinking whether to tell Chen Tian that he has recovered a lot now. There should be no problem in flying. If the manwang tribe is not far away, he should be able to return before dark. But Chen Tian''s words made Fang Haotian give up such an idea. Chen Tianbian said as he walked, "every time it rains, many silver backed frogs will jump out of the river in this area. This frog''s blood is very effective in healing wounds, which is comparable to Ling level pill. " Fang Haotian was very moved when he heard this. He knew that Chen Tian wanted to stop here. It meant to take shelter from the rain for the night, but more importantly, it meant to catch the silver backed frog and cure his injury. They soon walked to the cliff. Chen Tian reached out and grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and took him to fly. When they reached a height of more than ten meters, they fell on a huge stone protruding from the cliff, and then saw a huge hole. The two entered the cave. The hole is too 100 meters deep and at least more than 60 meters wide. They seem very empty inside, and there are echoes from time to time. Chen Tian put down the giant tiger and pulled out a short sword. After three or two times, he cooked the giant tiger and dissected it. Most of the meat and bones were put into the space ring he was wearing, leaving a small part. "I''ll pick up some dry wood." Chen Tian flies out and goes down to collect firewood. He soon came back with a big bundle of dry firewood. He carries a fire with him. The fire soon started. Chen Tian began to tamper with the tiger meat. He was very skilled. It can be seen that he often lived in the wild. After the tiger meat is roasted, chentian asks Fang Haotian to come and eat it. Fang Haotian unkindly tore off a piece and ate it. While eating, he chatted with Chen Tian intentionally or unintentionally. From the chat, Fang Haotian had a further understanding of Jue long wilderness. Unfortunately, Chen Tian has been to the wild city once, so he doesn''t know much about the outside world. Haotian''s understanding of canglan county is not very helpful. Of course, it''s better to help than not. At least Fang Haotian knows that the most powerful force in this area is mo shanlou, which rules a large area of millions of miles. This time, Mo Shan Lou personally sent people to take charge of all the selection points located in the jurisdiction of Mo Shan Lou. It can be seen that Mo Shan Lou attaches great importance to the selection and allocation of Tu Mo Shi. The wild city is under the jurisdiction of moshanlou, so the selection and allocation point of the wild city is also the responsibility of the people of moshanlou. In the chat, the most familiar nature is the manwang tribe in chentian. Chen Tian''s father is the leader of manwang tribe. The people of the tribe call their leader the patriarch, because they say it is a tribe. In fact, it is a big family, which is no different from the big family outside. If there is a difference, it is that the big families live in prosperous cities, have rich wealth and enjoy the glory of the world, while the tribes are relatively poor and backward in knowledge, living in the deep mountains and forests. Outsiders call it Jue long barbaric, and the key point is a barbaric word. The tribes living here are uncivilized barbarians in the eyes of those outside. But Fang Haotian found that Chen Tian had learned a lot. Although he had never really left Juelong wilderness, his knowledge was no worse than those of his peers outside. If there is a gap, many things in chentian may be limited to listening to others, limited to theory, and lack of their own real experience. Of course, if it comes to combat power, Fang Haotian feels that many talented disciples of big families may not be comparable to Chen Tian. Chen Tian lives in this wild land. Almost as soon as he leaves the tribe, he often encounters all kinds of monsters. From the smell that he can strike at any time, he knows that what he needs most is practical combat experience. Most of the children of the big family live a comfortable life. With the same cultivation, they fight with chentian. Fang Haotian is definitely optimistic about chentian. Since chentian''s father is the leader and head of the tribe, chentian is naturally the young head of the manwang tribe. Under normal circumstances, he will inherit his father''s head and become the next head. It was because he had such an identity, and he really felt that Fang Haotian was not like a spy of the crazy sand tribe, let alone a devil, so he boldly decided to take Fang Haotian back. Manwang tribe was the master of Jue long barbarism many years ago, because they once had a strong man in the golden elixir realm. At that time, the manwang tribe, even the moshanlou, were afraid to interfere in the wild affairs of Jue long. But the strong man never came back after he left the manwang tribe for a trip. Over time, the manwang tribe has gradually declined. Recently, it has been surpassed by the crazy sand tribe and replaced the position of the most powerful tribe. Today, the manwang tribe even wants to maintain its position as the second largest tribe in the Jue long wilderness. Not only has it been suppressed by the kuangsha tribe, but even the Langya tribe, which has always been subject to the Barbarian King tribe, has recently shown signs of dissent and has the ambition to replace the Barbarian King tribe. However, Chen Jun, Chen Tian''s father, has strong strength and is the sixth cultivation of heaven and man. His real strength is no worse than the seventh cultivation of heaven and man by Li Chengxuan, the patriarch of kuangsha tribe, and two times higher than the fourth cultivation of heaven and man by the patriarch of Langya tribe. Therefore, he can frighten the barbarians and let the Barbarian King continue to sit in the position of the second largest tribe. In further communication, Fang Haotian also further explained chentian. He is honest in appearance, but extremely intelligent in heart. His character is fierce, brave and jealous of evil. He hates demons who feed on Terrans and kill Terrans. He has a firm heart of killing demons. Boom! The sky and the earth darkened suddenly, and there were lightning flashes and thunders in the dense dark clouds in the sky. The mountain wind also began to become violent, howling furiously among the jagged cliffs. Looking out from the mouth of the cave, in the fierce mountains and forests, plants and trees seem to be turbulent, with countless dead branches and rotten leaves rolling up and flying all over the world. At this time, the dark clouds became more dense and obscured the world. At first, a huge arc electric snake hit the ridge in the distance. The rain curtain came quickly from far and near. Soon, a rain curtain like a water curtain hung at the mouth of the cave. Chen Tian suddenly flew out of the hole at this time and said, "silver backed frog likes thunder and lightning best. It''s easiest to catch it at this time. Wait for me here... After that, he waved his hand at the hole, and an invisible Gang Qi covered the hole to block the rain blown in by the wind. Whoosh! Chen Tian flies away. "What a warm-hearted man." Fang Haotian looked at the mouth of the cave with a warm heart, and then his eyes stared at the arc electric snake beating in front of him. He thought he was the most violent sky thunder he had ever seen in Yuanwu county. Suddenly, Fang Hao''s heart moved: "I''m cultivating Thor battle body. Now it''s obvious that I''ve reached a bottleneck. Can you bear it if you go out to practice with Tianlei now? If you can bear it, I''m afraid you have a chance to break through? " Fang Haotian''s eyes brightened as soon as he thought about it. But then I thought of the current situation. If he was so seriously injured and ran out to practice under the thunder, I''m afraid it would scare Chen Tian. Would he suspect that he was a devil? The sky thunder blew up. People at the level of Yuanyang could not bear it. If he can bear it, there is only one possibility. He is a devil. Only the devil''s strong body, which is naturally different from the human race, can have such a strong anti attack ability. "Forget it, so as not to create complications." Fang Haotian gave up the idea of going out. But I also took it to heart. The energy of heaven and earth in canglan county is twice that of Yuanwu county. It seems that the present Tianlei is much more terrible than the Tianlei in Yuanwu County, which is definitely a great resource for people like him who cultivate the Thor war body. They must take advantage of the opportunity in the future. Giving up the idea of going out, Fang Haotian sat cross legged, meditating and waiting for Chen Tian to come back. An hour later, Chen Tian came back. The sleeves on his right arm were in tatters, and there were many scars on his arm. Two of the wounds were deep with bones. At this time, he came back in the rain. When the rain fell from his arm, it was already blood. Chen Tian''s hand tightly held a giant frog with a silver back weighing at least ten kilograms. Fang Haotian was moved and Huoran stood up: "how could your arm be hurt like this?" Chen Tian smiled disapprovingly: "this frog is fast and its claws are extremely sharp. If you want to catch it, you must get hurt. When I first caught the silver backed frog, I just broke through Yuanyang. At that time, I almost tore my throat by the beast. Now I''m slightly hurt. " Fang Haotian knew that he completely underestimated the horror of silver backed frogs. He thought it was similar to ordinary frogs and it was not difficult to catch them! But I didn''t expect that the frog was so terrible that people with slightly poor strength would die if they caught it. Knowing the horror of the silver backed frog, although Chen Tian was very dismissive and understated, Fang Haotian remembered this kindness again. Chapter 648 Chen Tian didn''t immediately bandage the wound, but cut open the silver backed frog and put its blood on the roasted tiger meat. Seeing that his hand was hurt so badly, Fang Hao was naive and embarrassed to let Chen Tian do this. He hurriedly said, "I''ll wipe the blood. Wrap up the wound." "Not in the way." Chen Tian said while smearing blood on the tiger: "frog blood is very fishy. If you drink it directly, it''s hard to get into your throat. It''s fishy. It''s much better to eat." Chen Tian''s technique was very skilled. He quickly wiped the frog blood, then threw the tiger meat to Fang Haotian, and then said, "luck heals the wound at the first time after eating, otherwise the effect of frog blood will be weakened." "I see." Fang Haotian took it and took a big bite. It does have a strong smell of blood, but it is much better with the roast smell of tiger meat. A piece of tiger meat was soon eaten up. Fang Haotian immediately felt a strange surge of air in his body. He knew it was the power of frog blood. When he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to heal his wounds. Chen Tian smiled. He still didn''t bandage the wound. He didn''t take it seriously at all. He tore off a piece of tiger meat and sat down to eat. At this time, if Fang Haotian opened his eyes or paid attention to Chen Tian, he would be shocked to find that Chen Tian didn''t use any medicine, but the wound on his arm was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Such a powerful body repair ability, even Fang Haotian, who has trained Thor battle body, is far inferior to him. He is almost immortal. It''s terrible. No wonder he hurt his arm so badly, but he didn''t take it seriously. After Fang Haotian closed his eyes, Chen Tian looked at him and felt his breath. Chen Tian felt the purity of Fang Hao''s weather breath, and there was no half silk of evil. He really put down his heart and determined that Fang Haotian was not an evil generation, let alone a latent devil. However, he was also surprised. From Fang Haotian''s breath, he felt that Fang Haotian''s cultivation method was a very clever one, which was not under the highest skill of the manwang tribe he practiced. That was the problem. Since Fang Haotian comes from a small mountain village where food and clothing are a problem, how can he practice such a clever skill? Such a poor mountain village is absolutely poor in cultivation resources. He is only in his early twenties. Since he can cultivate to the triple level of Yuanyang, how does he practice? Peerless genius? Chen Tian suddenly had a big earthquake, and his eyes suddenly burst into a strong look. Chentian has been called the first genius by the people in the Barbarian King department, and is also called one of the six geniuses in the whole Juelong wilderness. But now he suddenly found that Fang Haotian absolutely surpassed him. You should know that chentian is a young patriarch of a large tribe. He has strong inheritance skills and rich cultivation resources. Under the guidance of the father of the strong man of heaven, he reached the triple territory of Yuanyang at the age of less than 20. However, Fang Haotian is only two years old, but with almost no cultivation resources, he has a cultivation realm no less than chentian. How can he not shock chentian? Chen Tian suddenly thought that Fang Haotian was definitely superior to him in cultivation talent! "My father traveled abroad for many years when he was young, and he was well-informed. He once told me that he was like a frog at the bottom of a well because he didn''t go out. He said that there are days outside the world and people outside the people. The talents in the world are like the stars in the Ganges. There are countless talents better than me. I didn''t think so, but now I met one. It seems that my father is right. I really can''t be proud... " Chen Tian suddenly realized his shortcomings and suddenly swept away the arrogance of looking at the world''s youth without things. At this time, Chen Tian didn''t realize that Fang Haotian would not know how important the change of Chen Tian''s mind at this moment was. "Step by step, you can reach the top!" "No matter how talented you are, you should remember that diligence can make up for weakness." "Talent is important, but diligence is more important." Chen Tian thought again that his father had said something to him. I don''t even understand these words, but I don''t even understand them in my heart. But now, after his thoughts changed, he suddenly had a real understanding of everything his father said. "Diligence can make up for weakness... Talent is important, but diligence is more important... Maybe brother Haotian''s talent is not necessarily above me. Maybe he can cultivate to this level because he is twice as diligent as me..." Chen Tian is deeply aware of his past mistakes. Hoo! Chen Tian suddenly threw away the remaining half of the tiger meat in his hand. When he sat cross legged, he was lucky to meditate. Diligence can make up for weakness. From now on, cherish every minute of time. Outside, thunder and lightning roared and heavy rain poured down. In the cave, there was silence, only the sound of breathing. No third party knows that in this cave, a genius suddenly enlightened because of another genius and really reborn. Fang Haotian had already taken the pill. In addition, the blood of silver backed frog did have a magical effect. He felt that his body recovered very quickly. He felt that his body recovered more than 90% in two hours. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Tian, who was in a state of meditation with even and stable breathing. He smiled. Secret way this guy really trusts him and dares to enter deep cultivation around him. Fang Haotian thinks that even if he really only has the triple cultivation of Yuanyang, he has a 90% chance to kill Chen Tian if he wants to sneak attack. If you think so, your trust in chentian is even more moving. Secretly check your body and make sure that the injury is almost all right, so you have to stand up. But the next moment, his body froze, his eyes fell on Chen Tian''s arm, and his eyes couldn''t help but show the color of shock. He remembered that Chen Tian''s right arm was scarred, but now he saw that Chen Tian''s right arm wound had been completely healed, the shallow wound had scarred, and the three deep visible bone wounds had also been healed. "Such strong resilience? Did he take some high-level pill or take some high-level magic medicine, or practice some magical war body secret skill? " Fang Hao, the sky is dark. At this time, when he woke up, he just saw Fang Haotian staring at his arm, so he smiled and said, "I''ve been like this since I was a child. No matter how many skin injuries, I can recover by myself. I don''t need to take any medicine. My father says I''m the strangest freak he''s ever seen. " The tone is not half a silk of pride. Listen, he is saying a very normal thing. But Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked: "immortal Xuanti!" The immortal Xuanti, which Fang Haotian learned after reading all the secret collections of Yuanwu sect, is a higher level of existence than the nine Yin Xuanti of Liu Ningyu and the empty night moon. People with immortal Xuansheng body have amazing recovery. To kill such a person, when he is weak, there are only two weaknesses. Blow his head or destroy his heart. Otherwise, he can recover from any serious injury. But if his cultivation reaches a certain height, he will really be immortal. Even if his whole body is destroyed, as long as there is still a piece of meat, a drop of blood, or even a hair, he can be resurrected. It is the most terrible holy body in the world. Fang Hao stared at Chen Tian, and really regarded this guy as a monster. "What''s the matter?" Chen Tian was stunned. He didn''t know why Fang Haotian had such a reaction. Isn''t it that the resilience is a little stronger than others? You need to make such a fuss? Fang Haotian was calm. When his lips moved and he was about to speak, a fierce fight suddenly came in through the rain curtain outside the cave. "Roar!" An angry monster roared, followed by a human scream, followed by a miserable scream. It should be that someone was hurt or killed by the monster. "Go out and have a look." Chen Tian''s body bounced up and shot at the hole. Fang Haotian also hurried out. In the open space under the cliff, a dozen young men stood up to resist the attack of a giant beast. "Iron armour cunning!" Chen Tian whispered, "it''s the people of Langya tribe. How lucky they are to meet this strange beast... Whether Fang Haotian knows it or not, he directly sent a message to Fang Haotian and said," this beast is one of the most ferocious monsters in the wild of Jue long. It has an ox head, a horse body and a snake tail. Its scales are like iron and its strength is like a giant elephant. It has the strength of Lingwu territory ten days after birth, It will reach Yuanyang in three years and heaven and man in one hundred years. But it has a disadvantage, that is, it can''t knot pills forever. The combat power at the peak of heaven and man is already the limit of this beast. Judging from the current situation of this cunning beast, it should be a cunning beast for ten years. " In fact, Fang Haotian knew at a glance that it was one of the strange beasts, and he knew no less than Chen Tian. What Chen Tian said was general, but the most important part of iron armour cunning was not said. Fang Haotian doesn''t think Chen Tian doesn''t want to say it, but there''s no need to explain it in such detail to Fang Haotian at this moment. Because this is not a big secret. If Fang Haotian asks in ordinary times, Chen Tian will definitely know everything and say everything. What Chen Tian didn''t say is that the cunning blood is poisonous, so the cunning meat can''t be eaten. However, if you know how to refine its blood, you can make a highly toxic pill, but you can also make an antidote pill to fight poison with poison. Also, the scales on this cunning''s body are as hard as iron and can be made into treasure clothes that ordinary swords can''t hurt. With a pair of eyes and a special elixir, it can directly refine the nine tigers and two cattle elixir with great power in an instant. The claw armour of its upper arm is extremely sharp. The smelter can refine ten sharp knives with a little processing. The older the cunning is, the better. The more powerful the things he gets from refining. "Bang!" While Chen Tian was talking, a man of Langya tribe was suddenly hit by the cunning right claw of iron armor. The sharpness and terror of the iron frame''s cunning claws were all revealed here. With such a grasp, the guy who had been rebuilt in Yuanyang directly collapsed half of his body, was destroyed and died miserably on the spot. "Roar!" After killing the wolf tooth tribe, the ferocity of the iron armour was more excited and powerful, and launched a more crazy and terrorist attack on others. Chapter 649 The people of Langya tribe were pushed back by the crazy attack of iron armour. Soon, three more people evaded the attack of iron armour cunning and were hit by iron armour cunning. Although the three men were not killed at once like the guy just now, they were also caught with blood and flesh blurred in many places and screamed in pain. Under the crazy attack of iron armour cunning, the people of Langya tribe were forced to the top of the cliff in the twinkling of an eye. There was no way out and seemed to be in a desperate situation. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but ask chentian, "do you want to help?" It is reasonable to say that the Langya tribe is subordinate to the manwang tribe, which is equal to its own people. Now the people of the Langya tribe are in danger and should help as chentian. But Fang Haotian already knew from Chen Tian''s mouth that although the Langya tribe was openly subject to the manwang tribe, its opposition was obvious. In many ways, I don''t care much about the manwang tribe, and I don''t respect the people of the manwang tribe. In this way, Fang Haotian is not sure whether Chen Tian will help. Anyway, with Fang Haotian''s character, he won''t help. It''s good not to fall into the well for these villains of Langya tribe. "No help." Chen Tian sneered and said without thinking, "the little white wolf''s name is Bai Mu. He and his brother Bai Chi are as famous as me. Although I don''t know Bai Mu''s strength, he is said to be as strong as his brother in Langya tribe. His strength is not limited to this. He should not really use his means. Let''s see again. We''ll go down after they lose with tiejiaxian, or they can kill tiejiaxian. Of course, if the iron armour cunning can kill them all, we can never go again. " The little white wolf mentioned by Chen Tian is the young man headed by the wolf tooth tribe. Listening to his tone, he not only didn''t help the people of Langya tribe, but also wanted to eat black when he had the opportunity to attack the people of Langya tribe. Fang Haotian will not be disgusted by this, because it is possible for him to do the same. Since Langya tribe has turned against manwang tribe, it''s nothing for chentian to treat them like this. Not only do not dislike, but look higher at the line of Chen and Tian. Hate evil as hatred, but not pedantic, and don''t miss any opportunity to attack your opponent. "Ah!" Another person of the wolf tooth tribe was seriously injured by the iron armour cunning. They can''t retreat. If the wolf Baimu mentioned in chentian''s mouth doesn''t have the strength that chentian thinks, these people of Langya tribe are expected to die here today. "Bai Mu, don''t hesitate." Among the people of Langya tribe, a middle-aged man in his 40s suddenly shouted, "if this goes on, more people will die." "Beast!" There was a little color of struggle on Bai Mu''s face, and then he clenched his teeth. The breath on him suddenly broke out, and in a moment, his whole person changed greatly. Bai Mu''s eyes suddenly turned green and his body suddenly expanded. Bai Mu''s clothes were suddenly broken, his mouth also showed two sharp fangs, and the nails of his hands became longer, as if they had become ten sharp daggers at once. Werewolf! Bai Mu instantly became a werewolf. "Sure enough, there are means." Chen Tian''s face moved: "the wolf God has changed. It turns out that he can practice the town clan skills of the wolf tooth tribe. No wonder the people of the wolf tooth tribe will look up to him so much, so he can''t be tolerated. Otherwise, let him grow up and really turn the wolf beast into a wolf God Dan. Even if it is a virtual Dan, he can kill my manwang tribe alone. " Fang Haotian clearly felt that Chen Tian sent out a strong killing opportunity at this time. He completely moved his heart to kill Bai Mu and decided to remove this potential enemy tonight. "Howl!" In a flash, the wolf God changed into a werewolf and gave a wolf howl. His body flashed and jumped high. His claws grabbed the cunning head of the iron armor. Poof! The two sharp swords could not catch the scales off his head. "Go to hell!" Bai Mu caught it again. The iron armour cunning was obviously scared when Bai Mu just caught it, and his body began to retreat violently. However, Bai Mu''s speed after transformation was extremely fast. He grabbed the back of the iron armour cunning with a sudden flash in the air, and then his claws instantly changed into amazing claws. Poop poop!! Although the iron armour''s cunning head was as hard as iron, it was suddenly scratched under the claw awn, and the scales were broken. Boom! Bai Mu suddenly bent his five fingers, changed from claw to fist and hit the iron armour cunning head. The iron armour''s cunning head has now been wiped out by Bai Mu. His defense power has been greatly reduced. His head cracked and his brain burst out under the fist. However, the cunning vitality of the iron armor was really powerful and amazing. His head was broken and he didn''t stop breathing. He fell to the ground in a painful roar and breathed heavily. "Hoo Hoo... Bai Mu also fell to the ground when he fell down, but his body shook and almost fell to the ground after his feet fell to the ground. His body also quickly recovered, but his face has become very pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness for several years. Looking at him like this, he hasn''t reached home yet in his practice of wolf God transformation and is still at a shallow level. After casting wolf God transformation, he consumes a lot and is extremely weak. But in any case, he successfully defeated the iron armour cunning and avoided the end of the annihilation of the whole army. The people of the wolf tooth tribe were ecstatic and looked at him with a few more sincere awe. "Two young patriarchs." "Bai Mu!" The people of Langya tribe rushed up. The middle-aged man who just shouted Bai Mu not to hesitate was the first to come to Bai Mu, reach out and grab Bai Mu''s arm and hold him steady. "Let''s go back quickly." Bai Mu said weakly, "I forced wolf God change. If I don''t go back to take Qingshen holy water as soon as possible, there will be terrible sequelae. Uncle Zhou carried me. " "OK. Bai Chuan, Bai Da, you are responsible for carrying the iron armor. " The middle-aged man immediately responded, and then turned his back to Bai Mu. "Hey, hey." When Bai Mu was about to lie on the back of the middle-aged man, Chen Tian suddenly gave a Yin laugh, then floated down and fell in front of the middle-aged man. He smiled and said, "Bai Zhou, Bai Mu is so badly hurt, why don''t you let me see if I can help him heal?" Bai Zhou was the middle-aged man. He was shocked and stared at Chen Tian. His eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. The sudden appearance of Chen Tian surprised the rest of the Langya tribe. Everyone was slightly stunned, and then someone shouted. "Chen Tian, he is Chen Tian of manwang tribe." "Chen Tian?" "Is he the Chen Tian who is as famous as baichi young clan leader?" "Chen Tian, what are you doing?" When the people of Langya tribe saw chentian, they were not a little happy because chentian was the nominal Prince of their Langya tribe. Instead, they reacted as if they were facing a great enemy and raised their swords. From their first reaction, it can be seen that the people of Langya tribe really have no heart for the Barbarian King tribe. They have always regarded the Barbarian King tribe as an enemy rather than a big tribe ruling them. "Call me Chen Tian? Hehe, call me chentian. Good, good. " Chen Tian''s eyes slowly scanned, killing awn flashing. "Shut up." Bai Zhou''s face changed slightly when the gang shouted. At this time, after listening to Chen Tian''s words, he was surprised and quickly scolded the gang. Then he looked at Chen Tian, with a smile on his face and said, "little prince, the little ones are not sensible and don''t talk like they are. Don''t worry about them. You came just in time. We killed an iron armour. Cunning originally wanted to go back and give it to the man king. Now that you''re here, take it back with you. " Chen Jun, Chen Tian''s father, is the head of the manwang tribe. Those tribes ruled by the Barbarian King tribe respected Chenjun as the Barbarian King. So the people of those tribes call Chen Tian, which should be honored as a prince. Chen Tian didn''t speak, just looked at Bai Zhou and sneered. Seeing this, Bai Zhou''s smile gradually solidified. "Uncle Zhou." Bai Mu patted Bai Zhou on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to be wronged. Then he took Bai Zhou''s shoulder and stepped forward, directly facing Chen Tian, and said, "Chen Tian... Little prince, your original intention is to see this iron armor cunning? You are a little prince. Since you like it, we don''t need you to give it to you. It has given you enough face... " "Prince?" Chen Tian spoke. His voice was very cold. It was colder than the rain. During his speech, he raised his fingers to those people who were facing him with swords. "They were just small characters of your wolf tooth tribe, but when you saw me, the first reaction was not to kneel down, but to face each other with swords. Do you think you wolf tooth tribes still regard me as a prince, respect my father as a Barbarian King, and take my tribe as the leader?" The faces of the people pointed at changed, and they realized that they had just been too nervous and made a big mistake. Even if it''s better not to take the manwang tribe as the leader and not to take the manwang tribe seriously in the tribe, after all, they haven''t openly opposed the manwang tribe, so they should restrain their inner thoughts in front of the nominal Prince chentian. We should still do a good job in appearance and give him superficial respect. But their reaction just now has completely betrayed the opposition of Langya tribe, which is tantamount to tearing faces at each other and blatantly rebelling. Bai Mu and Bai Zhou looked at each other. They had felt Chen Tian''s undisguised killing breath. But now Bai Mu is seriously injured, and Bai Zhou''s strength is not as good as Chen Tian. It''s not the time to completely tear each other''s faces. So Bai Mu wanted to take a step back, grievance and improve, and said in a slow voice, "little prince, they didn''t say anything to you just now, but they were too nervous. Well, when I go back, I will punish them heavily and give the little prince a satisfactory explanation. " "Well... Well, you Bai Mu still have a little heart of courtiers." Chen Tian pondered a little, suddenly smiled and said, "then I''ll take the iron armor cunning and go back to Jing and wait for you to explain to me." Bai Mu bowed: "thank you, little prince." Chen Tian lightly nodded his head, turned around, bent over and stretched out his hand to catch the cunning leg of the iron armor. When Chen Tian bent down and stretched out his hand, the change suddenly began. Chapter 650 It was Bai Zhou''s raid. Whew! The sound of breaking the air was slight to almost inaudible. Bai Zhou''s sword was as soft as winding and crawling, but it was extremely fast and wrapped around Chen Tian''s neck. This sword is a soft sword. Even at night, even if it rains now, the sword body still glitters with silver. It is definitely a sharp soft sword. Such a sharp sword, once chentian''s neck is wound, it will definitely be cut off immediately and die. "Hum!" Chen Tian was already ready. Almost when Bai Zhou''s hand moved, he had slipped away to one side, which made Bai Zhou''s sneak attack suddenly failed. "You are known as a snake and wolf in Bai Zhou. You are crafty and cruel. How can I believe that I will stop and leave as long as you are cunning?" Chen Tian stood firm, his momentum surging and held his head high. "I expected you would do it, and you did. Good, good. You start with me first and show your heart of disobedience. Then I''ll kill you again. Hei hei, in fact, what I wanted to say just now is that you are all dead, and I am satisfied. " Bai Zhou''s move means that there is no room for maneuver for each other tonight and they have completely torn their faces. Bai Mu also knew that he couldn''t do well. Bai Zhou''s shot was fruitless, so Chen Tian found the reason for his shot. When he said in a deep voice, "Chen Tian, although I''m very weak after the change of wolf God, I''m not weak enough to kill you if you want to. There are so many of us, you have only one. You don''t know who lives and who dies in the end. I still advise you not to advance an inch as a man. You should stop when you get some benefits. If you leave now with an iron armour, I can pretend that nothing happened just now. " "When nothing happened? You can, but I can''t. Trying to murder the prince, the following commit a capital crime. Since you say I can''t kill you, I''ll try. " Chen Tian sneered and punched. Boom! The rain splashed with the punch of his fist. But in the next moment, all the rain suddenly changed its momentum and gathered to chentian''s fists, like thousands of troops meeting together, and then the fist containing the power of thousands of troops hit Bai Mu''s face. "Invincible King fist!" Bai Mu was slightly moved, but he was not surprised. Unbeaten manwang boxing is a unique martial art left by the strong man of manwang tribe in those days, but now chentian and his son can understand three moves. But this fist technique is really powerful. It can make you cross the border to kill the enemy only after cultivation. Therefore, only realizing the three moves has made chentian and his son famous, Jue long wild, powerful and frightening. Now Chen Tian''s first move is to defeat the Barbarian King fist. He had been using this move when he hit the giant tiger before. "Howl!" Although Bai Mu couldn''t show the wolf God change again, he still made a terrible wolf howl in his mouth, and his hands raised for the first time. In an instant, he imagined a fierce wolf claw and grabbed Chen Tian''s fist. This claw move is more powerful and amazing than the claw move he used to deal with iron armour cunning just now. The claw shadow changes, with evil snakes winding around, and Sirius roaring the moon, fierce awn everywhere. Whether it''s the shadow of the evil snake or the appearance of Sirius, they all open their bloody mouths to devour and bite. They can vaguely feel the threatening smell. They attack in a series, with a vicious angle and tricky unpredictable. Whew, whew, whew! Bai Zhou will never be idle. The soft sword in his hand changes like a snake and wraps around Chen Tian''s neck. His action is still so simple, but his lethality is terrible. He is like a snake that is best at lurking. If he doesn''t attack, he will kill the target. One fist grabbing, one neck winding, instant shot, with boundless cooperation. Other people of Langya tribe are no fools. They know that Chen Tian''s six talents are famous, and their strength is not under Bai Mu in his heyday. If Bai Mu is really still in his heyday now, they really don''t need to fight again under the cooperation with Bai Zhou. But now it''s different. Bai Mu is in a weak period, and his real strength is greatly reduced. Although Bai Zhou had the double cultivation of Yuanyang, he was always famous for his tricks and his combat effectiveness was not obvious. Although they cooperate with each other, they are powerful, but they may not be chentian''s opponents. Boom! Although there is only one master in Yuanyang realm among these people, and the rest are in Lingwu realm, almost all of them play supernormal under their all-out efforts at this time. The fierce attack can not be underestimated. Fang Haotian stood up and looked at it. He didn''t mean to go down to help. He knew Chen Tianzu could deal with it. And with his ability, there is no difference between going on and not going on. If chentian needs help, it''s just a thought for Haotian. He is now a little interested in Chen Tian''s boxing and feels that it has the flavor of ancient times. It is definitely a unique skill of ancient and modern times. It is the authentic inheritance of the manwang tribe. There are many brilliant and mysterious skills that he can learn from. Now he is just watching the war and watching it carefully in order to gain something and have a further understanding of his martial arts. Studious and diligent is always one of the most basic characteristics of genius. Genius is called genius, but because such people have many advantages different from others. "All better, don''t waste my time!" Facing the all-round action of everyone in Langya tribe, chentian has an amazing momentum to fight more and less. He is not afraid, but has a great sense of war. Boom! The fist was shocked, and the fist moves also changed greatly. The second move of the invincible champion! This second fist move suddenly revealed that it was wild, wild, cruel and bloody, and there was no sense of humanity in the violence. The second move of unbeaten manwang boxing is simply the wild boxing idea of the ancient beast of the jungle. Boom! As soon as the second move of the invincible brute King fist was made, the shadow of the fist almost stirred the river and was extremely fierce. It immediately defeated the offensive of Bai Mu and others, smashed them into pieces and collapsed into an army. Ah ah! The figure flew upside down and screamed. Everyone of the wolf tooth tribe was beaten away, including Bai Mu, who hit the cliff heavily. The cliff vibrated, the earth rock exploded, and then the people of Langya tribe fell to the ground after a big shock. After they landed, except Bai Zhou and Bai Mu, all the others had no sound. They were beaten all over, their bones and meridians were broken, and they lay on the ground like mud. "This punch is powerful!" Fang Haotian was a little moved. He felt that if his cultivation met this fist when he was in the triple of Yuanyang territory, he couldn''t guarantee whether he could take it without damage. Whoa! Chen Tian didn''t move forward, his foot broke a dead branch on the ground and made a slight breaking sound. Obviously, it was a normal sound of dead branches breaking, but it felt trembling in Bai Zhou and Bai Mu''s ears. Bai Zhou''s mouth is still gushing blood. He is seriously injured and has no combat power. It is his usual tricks, how he claims to be as deep as the sea, but there is nothing he can do about the current situation. Bai Mu''s situation is not better, but what he has now is only unwilling and resentment. He is really unwilling, really hate! If he plays with Chen Tian in his heyday, even if he can''t beat Chen Tian, he is very confident and retreats. But now, when he was weakest, Chen Tian had the opportunity to take advantage of it and pushed him into a desperate situation. "Chen Tian!" Bai Mu looked at Chen Tian with vicious eyes. He stood up hard with his arm in his hand. His voice was hoarse and said, "if you kill me, aren''t you afraid that my wolf tooth tribe will completely turn out and fight with your manwang tribe? The crazy sand tribe has always wanted to destroy the Barbarian King tribe and unify the whole Jue long wilderness. If you and my tribe go to war in an all-round way, it will only be cheaper for the crazy sand tribe. Have you considered the consequences? " "I''ve thought about it." Chen Tian said with a smile, "as long as no one knows I killed you, the wolf tooth tribe doesn''t dare to rebel so quickly. On the contrary, I can lay out in advance to suppress you, and finally destroy you." Whoosh! The voice fell. Chen Tian suddenly took an arrow step forward. When the soles of his feet fell, he stepped on Bai Zhou''s head and burst his head. "The crafty snake and wolf should be killed as soon as possible. Who knows if he has any tricks to harm people." After killing Bai Zhou, Chen Tian then punched Bai Mu in the face to smash his face and blow his head to completely remove the biggest hidden danger. Buzz! A slight sound broke the air, and a light shield suddenly appeared in front of Bai Mu, unexpectedly blocking Chen Tian''s fist. Not only blocked, the anti shock force of the light shield was incomparably strong. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianzhen retreated more than ten steps before stopping. As the son of the White Wolf, the chief of the Langya tribe, Bai Mu naturally has some self-protection means or life-saving treasures. This light shield is one of the treasures. "Xuanguang shield?" Chen Tian narrowed his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the White Wolf asked you to take this treasure with you. But this shield can only be used three times. When you can''t even run for your life, do you think it''s possible to live after blocking my three punches? Ha ha, you sacrificed this treasure. You want to give it to me after you die! " Chen Tian stormed again and hit with his fist. Bai Mu knew that the shield could only be used three times. After using it three times, he had to have 77.49 days of rest before he could use it again three times. But now he will die immediately if he doesn''t need it. He can stop it once. He has to use it as long as he has life-saving means or treasures. Although treasures are precious, they are never as precious as their own lives. Life is gone. What''s the use of treasures? Life saving treasure is to protect life. If you can''t save your life, it''s equal to No. And he was really unwilling. Although he was desperate, he didn''t give up. He is doing his best for his life. As long as there is a glimmer of life, he will cherish it. Even if you can''t see a glimmer of life, you should strive for miracles. If his life should not be lost, he just needs to try his best to buy some time. Just a little time may make him live miracles. For example, there are great experts from Langya tribe passing here... Boom! After two punches, the light of Xuanguang shield exploded, and Bai Mu only saw a small shield that looked very ordinary in his hand. If you don''t know the goods, even if you see this small shield at ordinary times, it can only be regarded as an ordinary small shield. You never expect that this is a treasure shield that can block the full attack of the triple masters of Yuanyang territory. "What else do you have? Just take it out. " Chen Tian didn''t rob Xuanguang shield for the first time, but killed first. His fist shook and smashed Bai Mu''s face again. If you kill someone, the shield is his. He really doesn''t dare to be careless about Bai Mu. As long as the other party is alive, he can''t despise it. As long as there is a chance, he may turn over. Who knows what treasures or means Bai Mu has? "Chen Tian, you forced me!" In the face of Chen Tian''s determined killing intention, Bai Mu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and suddenly made a crazy roar. Chapter 651 Bai Mu looked terrible at this time. In the hiss, his eyes turned black, all his eyes turned black, and there was no more white. "Chen Tian, you forced me, you forced me!" Bai Mu''s body began to gush black fog. The black fog rolled in an instant. It seemed that the black fog had life and instantly evolved thousands of demons. From his roar, we can imagine that Bai Mu had to make such a change. He was very reluctant to make such a change. Perhaps the consequences of such a change are far more serious than the wolf God change he just performed, and even threaten his own life. But he can''t help it. If he doesn''t, he can''t stop Chen Tian''s fist with his current situation. He doesn''t even have the ability to avoid. He will die. So he has to. Maybe after this, he will become an idiot, or die, or have more terrible consequences, but he has no choice. Even if you become an idiot, even if you die, that''s what happened after you killed Chen Tian. "What is this means?" Chen Tian''s face changed greatly. He felt a strong breath and terrible danger. At this time, Bai Mu seemed to become another person and a powerful and invincible devil. Chen Tian was really shocked by Bai Mu''s change, but he was not surprised. Chen Tian knows that Bai Mu is the youngest son loved by white wolf, the leader of Langya tribe. Therefore, Bai Mu''s life protection means is not as simple as Xuanguang shield, but there must be other powerful later. It''s clear about this, so Chen Tian didn''t start with Bai Mu just now, but chose to kill Bai Zhou first. Between Bai Zhou and Bai Mu, Bai Zhou is easy to kill. Choosing Yi to kill first, with this choice, can fully explain Chen Tian''s rich experience. Since Bai Mu is not easy to kill, of course, kill Bai Zhou first, remove a strong opponent, and then concentrate on dealing with Bai Mu, the most difficult guy. Now, Chen Tian''s idea is right. The emergence of Xuanguang shield and the changes of Bai Mu have proved that killing Bai Mu is not the existence of one hit. But the change of Bai Mu now should be his biggest reliance and the biggest means to protect his life. Although this means seems to be extremely reluctant to use. Bai Mu''s breath is still getting stronger. In the face of unknown changes, Chen Tian hesitated to hit his fist, and then he hit his fist hard. Bang! Bai Mu was surrounded by layers of black fog. His fist containing the power of terror suddenly stretched out from the black fog and collided with Chen Tian''s fist. An amazing loud noise broke out immediately when his fist collided with his fist. Chen Tian''s body flew backward for more than 30 meters and knocked down a big tree. As soon as his face turned white, he sprayed a mouthful of blood. His face was suddenly shocked. "So powerful?" Chen Tian was shocked. He knew that he still underestimated Bai Mu''s means. It''s incredible that such terrible power can be erupted in the sudden outbreak. At this time, Chen Tian couldn''t see the clue of Bai Mu''s change. I can''t see it before I have fear. Chen Tian has just personally experienced the strength of Bai Mu''s fist. Now the Qi and blood in his body are still rolling very badly. He has suffered a serious internal injury. For a moment, Chen Tian didn''t dare to attack again. His eyes stared at Bai Mu, whose breath was still changing and rising. At this time, Bai Mu not only continued to strengthen his breath, but also began to become tall. At this time, it has become a three meter giant, but it is still changing. Chen Tian looked more and more frightened. Whoosh! The figure suddenly flashed, and Fang Haotian, who had been watching the war, floated to Chen Tian''s side. "It should be demonization, but I''ve seen demonized masters not like this... But I''m still sure it''s demonization, or... Or there''s a demon lurking in his body, and he has released the demon now..." Fang Haotian stared at Bai Mu with a little awe in his eyes. "Demonization? Is there a demon in his body? " The surprised color on Chen Tian''s face was stronger, "it''s impossible! White Wolf''s ambition is great. Indeed, he has always wanted Langya tribe to replace me with manwang tribe, but he and my father were once members of the demon slaughtering legion, both a demon butcher and retired only the year before last. I''ve heard from my father that the White Wolf''s fighting achievements in the demon slaughtering Legion are greater than him. It''s a great battle and kills countless demons. How could such a man allow his son to collude with the devil? " In Chen Tian''s opinion, if Bai Mu colludes with the devil, it is impossible to see the cultivation of Bai langtian''s human realm. It can be seen from his words that although he is dissatisfied with the ambition of white wolf to replace the Barbarian King tribe and want to be a Barbarian King, he respects white wolf as a demon butcher. He and his father have a good impression of white wolf. But after hearing this, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. If the white wolf had this experience and had fought against the devil, it would make him accept the fact that Bai Mu colluded with the devil. Maybe the white wolf is the second Fang Wei? As the commander of the demon killing coalition, who dares to say that Fang Wei''s fighting against demons is not remarkable? With the intentional support of the demon family, it is impossible without great war achievements. But Fang Haotian has never seen white wolf and knows nothing about white wolf, so this is just his personal guess. Since he heard that chentian was a big opponent to the White Wolf, but he respected him, he didn''t say his guess. However, regardless of the White Wolf, Fang Haotian can now confirm that Bai Mu is related to the devil, because Fang Haotian is too familiar with the black fog around Bai Mu, which is really evil Qi. "Dare you, demon!" A violent drink suddenly passed over, only to see a streamer suddenly shot down from the top of a mountain, and instantly fell in front of Bai Mu. Boom! As soon as the visitor arrives, he will take his hands out at the same time. "Baichi!" Chen Tian called out the man''s name in surprise. Baichi looks very young and feels only two or three years older than Fang Haotian. "Is this Bai Chi, the brother of Bai Mu, one of the six great talents of Juelong wilderness mentioned by Chen Tian?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking carefully. Bai Chi ignored the existence of Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. His hands stretched out directly into the black fog around Bai Mu. "Roar!" Bai Mu suddenly let out an angry roar. The black fog rolled more fiercely, and then hit both fists in the black fog and hit the claws of baichi severely. Bang bang! Two loud noises exploded at the same time. The strength of the Qi surged, and the black fog dispersed a lot at once. The scattered black fog was shot by countless sharp arrows, and the nearby flowers and plants were directly destroyed. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian had to wave away the black arrow. "Demon, get back!" Baichi roared and turned his hands. A small golden bowl suddenly appeared and threw it into the sky. Boom! The golden bowl suddenly became a big golden bowl with a full diameter of three meters hanging on Bai Mu''s head. There was a big "seal" on the big golden bowl, which burst into a strong golden light. "Ah... Damn it, you wait, one day I will break this magic golden bowl, I will kill you all, I will kill you all..." The black fog suddenly rolled fiercely, and the black fog made a cry of misery and resentment. "This..." Chen Tian''s eyes widened. The voice of black fog is not Bai Mu''s voice. Black fog is alive. For a moment, he knew that Fang Haotian was talking about an opponent. There was really a demon lurking in Bai Mu''s body. Under the strong golden light of the golden bowl, the rolling black fog began to shrink gradually, and finally all shrank back to Bai Mu''s body. "Big brother... Kill chentian... Shut up!" When the black fog all returned to Bai Mu''s body, Bai Mu looked at Bai Chi a little blankly and said. The voice sounded as if it had done its best, but it was still very weak. Pop! Baichi didn''t reply, even didn''t say at all. He clapped his hand on Baimu''s celestial cover. Bai Mu fainted when he was shocked, and his body softened. Bai Chi reached out to hold Bai Mu and helped him lie on the ground before turning around. "Chen Tian!" Baichi''s eyes fell directly on Chen Tian''s face. But his tone didn''t have any fierce intention. He was very calm. He didn''t want to avenge Bai Mu and kill Chen Tian at all. It''s just a cold look, which makes people feel inaccessible. When he looked at people, his eyes were as clear as water, and he felt that this person had extraordinary wisdom. "This person is not simple. Although Chen Tian is as famous as him, his strength is far below that of the other party. I can''t see through the depth. This person is definitely a terrible enemy." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his vigilance against baichi, deeply remembered him, and suddenly regarded him as a strong enemy. But baichi didn''t see Fang Haotian from beginning to end. After calling out Chen Tian''s name, he said, "if you didn''t force my brother into a desperate situation, how could he unlock the magic seal in his body without authorization? You almost killed him, or you almost turned him into a monster, not a demon, not a human, so you deserve to die. Are you going to kill yourself now or am I going to do it? " Tone, still so calm. But he suddenly showed his confidence in his own strength and the domineering spirit that was born superior to anyone. It can be seen that although chentian is also listed as one of the six great talents of Jue long barbarism, baichi obviously doesn''t take chentian seriously. There is no consciousness that chentian is as famous as him at all. In baichi''s view, Chen Tian is not only a genius as famous as him, but an ant he can crush at will. "Damn it." Chen Tian is also a smart man. Of course, he can hear the contempt in baichi''s calm tone, and an angry look appears on his face. Being so despised by people with the same name as himself, Chen Tian''s self-restraint is unacceptable. If baichi is replaced by white wolf now, maybe the contempt of white wolf can''t make chentian angry. Because the white wolf is a four strong man in heaven and man, Jane can kill the existence of chentian by moving her fingers, and is despised by a strong man who can kill himself by seconds far beyond her own strength. This is not a shame, let alone a shame. But baichi is not a white wolf. Although baichi is above chentian in the ranking of the six talents, and his strength is also recognized above chentian, it is not enough for chentian to accept the contempt of the other party. Boom! Chen Tian didn''t say much, just clenched his fist. The greatest counterattack to the contempt of others is to use your own fist. The air began to gather to Chen Tian''s fist, and the breath of the fist burst again had a rough, fierce and wild flavor in ancient times. "Baichi, how dare you speak to the little prince like this?" Fang Haotian suddenly took a step forward and drank in a deep voice, "Bai Mu led people to commit a crime. The little prince killed him, which was his own fault. If you lay hands on the little prince, you have also committed the following great crimes. " Chen Tian is definitely not baichi''s opponent. Fang Haotian can''t stand idly by anymore. At this time, he can no longer watch Chen Tian face such a strong enemy alone because of some concerns, let alone in order to keep a low profile. Since Chen Tian regards him as a brother, he needs to stand up and shoulder the strong enemy for Chen Tian now! "What?" Baichi didn''t even look at Fang Haotian, but his finger suddenly bounced, "I''m talking to your young patriarch. Are you qualified to speak?" It is obvious that baichi regards Fang Haotian as the man Wang tribe and Chen Tian''s attendant. Whew! Although baichi flicked lightly, it was a fierce and incomparable Qi sword. In an instant, he killed Fang Haotian in front of him. Chapter 652 There was only a trace of the Qi sword, but it seemed to Fang Haotian that it was killing all sides. It was like an invincible God of war standing on an unattainable cloud and waving a ten thousand Zhang divine sword to cut himself off. Come on, come on, come on! The Qi sword is extremely fast. Coupled with the close distance, Fang Haotian may not be able to avoid it even if he uses the snow falling shadowless step. And he can''t avoid it, because Chen Tian is by his side. If he avoids, it''s hard to guarantee whether this breath sword will change direction and suddenly kill Xiang chentian. With Chen Tian''s cultivation, he can''t take this sword at all. The power of this sword is so strong that he can kill Chen Tian directly. "Heaven and man!" Fang Haotian judged that the other party was a strong one who had stepped into the realm of heaven and man by relying on the breath sword of baichi. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Tian, who is also one of the six geniuses, because he doesn''t exist at the same level at all. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly understood that baichi was not only disdaining the same six talents, but also disdaining the six talents. He disdained that he was listed as the six talents and was as famous as Chen Tian. Come on! Fang Haotian can''t hide, so he can only connect hard, even if he exposes his strength in front of Chen Tian. The contact time with chentian is not long, but Fang Haotian already thinks chentian is a trustworthy person. Even if he is found to have hidden his strength, it is estimated that Chen Tian will not have bad ideas about him, and will certainly listen to his explanation. Yes, since Fang Haotian can no longer hide his strength and wants to be exposed in front of Chen Tian, he must be ready to explain to Chen Tian. Because he thinks chentian is a person worthy of deep friendship, he needs to explain. If it weren''t for Chen Tian''s deep friendship, he really disdained to explain. Without joining the Barbarian King tribe, Fang Haotian thought that with his cultivation in heaven and human territory, he could still get a place to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition in the wild city. He now knows that although canglan county is as strong as clouds, there is an age limit for the butcher selection competition. People under the age of 30 can participate. Even if the people in canglan county are demons, there are not many strong people under the age of 30. The Jue long wilderness is just a corner of canglan county. The strong in heaven and man are claiming the king. There are few strong in heaven and man in the wild city to participate in the selection competition of demon butchers. Baichi may be the existence of the most demons among them. People who are more demonic than baichi are definitely not caught at random. Baichi is indeed a demon genius. Fang Haotian doesn''t think there will be too many such people in canglan county. Of course, canglan county is so big. If the age limit is removed, Fang Haotian''s strength is really weak in canglan county. At least he now knows that in the Juelong wilderness, Li Chengxuan, the patriarch of kuangsha tribe, Chen Jun of manwang tribe and white wolf of Langya tribe all have the strength to kill him. But anyway, if he goes to the wild city, I believe there will still be some families or big forces to solicit, and he will certainly get a place to participate. But it''s no use thinking about it now. "Hoo!" The miscellaneous thoughts turned over in an instant, and Fang Haotian pressed down again in an instant. Boom! Fang Haotian punched it out. Smashing star fist! This fist has been improved a lot by Fang Haotian. With his profound cultivation, this fist has been improved and its power has been growing. With this punch, baichi''s Qi sword was scattered at once. Then Fang Haotian''s breath surged like a rough sea. His body flashed, his fingers rose together and stabbed baichi''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian''s outburst startled Chen Tian around him. "His strength... So strong?" Chen Tian''s eyes stared at the boss, more shocked than when he saw Bai Mu''s strange change just now. He was an extremely smart man and reacted quickly. In a moment, he knew that this man who had just met him but called him brother. He claimed to come out of the poor mountain village. He was not the triple cultivation of Yuanyang like him, but an extremely powerful existence. He can only look up to him now. Even he felt the strong breath of his father from Fang Haotian''s sudden surge of breath. "Is he a strong man in heaven and man?" Chen Tian suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Just as Chen Tian''s mind turned, Fang Haotian''s fingers had stabbed Bai Chi''s face. Baichi''s eyes suddenly stood up. He also felt the danger and knew that he underestimated each other. "There are people like you in the manwang tribe. I''m out of my sight." Baichi suddenly screamed, and his breath surged unabashed, which was no less than Fang Haotian''s breath. If Fang Haotian is strong in heaven and man, baichi must be. "He is also a strong man in heaven and man?" Chen Tian was really shocked. But no matter how shocked he was, Chen Tian could still stay awake. He suddenly withdrew. If baichi and Fang Haotian are both strong in heaven and human environment, the battle between the two strong in heaven and human environment is not that he chentian can watch the battle from a close distance, and he has no ability to get involved. Just as Chen Tianhou retreated, baichi had slapped Fang Haotian''s fingers open, and then hit Fang Haotian with a fist. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and raised his fingers together. He also clenched his fist to fight. Both of them are truly peerless geniuses. They are both peerless geniuses who have reached the level of heaven and man before they are less than 30 years old. Therefore, even a simple punch can break a tree with a cave stone, and its power is powerful. Bang Bang! Their fists kept banging and making a loud noise. The aftermath of the battle swept all directions, and the surging energy flew everywhere, such as sword, knife, fist and leg. It seems that thousands of Yuan Yang realm experts are attacking madly. Chen Tian is retreating, constantly retreating. When he withdrew 200 meters away, he found that more than 100 meters around Fang Haotian and baichi had been emptied. But Chen Tian found that there was no Bai Mu on the ground. Bai Mu''s lying on the ground has now disappeared. Either Bai Mu was crushed into slag by the aftereffects of Fang Haotian and Bai Chi, or Bai Chi collected some space treasures. Chen Tian thinks it''s the latter, because baichi can''t care about Bai Mu''s life and death. This shocked him again. He also has space treasures, but they can only be used to hold dead objects. He doesn''t have such a space treasure that can accommodate living people, even his father Chen Jun. But now he found that baichi was so powerful that he was a strong man in heaven and man. Chen Tian finally understood why Langya tribe was so rebellious in the past two years and was ready to replace it with manwang tribe. Because the wolf tooth tribe now has two strong people, and the manwang tribe is only one. "Qiang!" The fist shadow suddenly disappeared. When they retreated violently, a sword chanted into the sky. Baichi had a long silver sword in his hand. The air flow of the sword body surged. It seemed that there were some virtual shadows of strange animals. Whew, whew! When baichi wields his sword, the space where the shadow of the sword passes vibrates and explodes. Each sword light is fierce but dignified like a mountain. It''s really terrible. "Brother Haotian, be careful!" Chen Tian looked at the sword light of baichi from a distance and felt the danger of killing him in the next moment. When he was shocked, he couldn''t help shouting out. Qiang! Fang Haotian''s sword also showed up. Even baichi didn''t know where his sword came from. The sword, only one, is one of the nine soul swords. As soon as he appeared, he held it in Fang Haotian''s hand. Although Fang Haotian exposed his accomplishments in heaven and man, he still didn''t want to completely expose his strength, let alone reveal that he was a xuanhun double cultivator. So now he holds one of the nine soul swords, but he uses it as an ordinary sword. Whew! Fang Haotian waved his sword. There was only one beam of sword light, and a small beam was shot at the terrible sword light coming from the front. Fang Haotian''s sword light was so small that it looked ridiculous in front of the oncoming sword light. However, when he collided with the sword light of baichi, there was a loud "bang". In an instant, the sword was full of Qi, some of them hit the void, some were flat, and some were oblique to the ground. The sword light shot into the void was silent in an instant. The sword light oblique to the ground ploughed out a creepy and amazing sword ditch on the ground. Flat shot, the sword light on the cliff shot small holes up to one meter deep on the cliff, and the empty ones disappeared. What shot at Chen Tian was so frightened that Chen Tian quickly stepped back and waved his fist to block. When all the sword lights disappeared, Chen Tian retreated another 50 meters. His arms were hurt again, bloody and dazzling. Chen Tian''s face is turning white, staring at the white pool standing against Fang Haotian at this time. There was no jealousy, anger or inferiority in his eyes. There was only a kind of perseverance and determination, and a strong fighting spirit. Of course, the shame brought by baichi''s contempt disappeared, because he had really seen baichi''s strength, and people did have the qualification to despise him. But the disappearance of shame does not mean that chentian can accept baichi''s contempt. no He can never be despised by anyone, so he should work hard and strive for strength. "My father is right. I''m really a frog watching the sky. I thought I had worked hard enough, but now I was beaten to pieces in front of baichi. He is one of the six geniuses in the same line as others, but others are strong in heaven and man. What about himself? It''s just the triple pitiful existence of Yuanyang! I want to work hard, I want to be strong... Chen Tian clenches his fists, his eyes flash with determination, and a towering fighting spirit surges wildly in the bottom of his heart. No one can stop him from striving for strength. Be brave after knowing shame! Fang Haotian and baichi seem to feel the change of chentian. Baichi looked at Chen Tian, and his eyes were slightly surprised, and a killing opportunity passed by. Genius is not terrible. Genius who knows shame and then courage is really terrible. Fang Haotian didn''t look back, but smiled calmly. He knows that Chen Tian is a genius, a real genius. Since he is a real genius, he will naturally shrink back, be depressed and give up. Real genius is like a ball in the water. The harder you hit, the greater its rebound. Now the strength shown by baichi did give chentian a heavy blow, but because chentian is a real genius, his rebound is even stronger. Fang Haotian firmly believes that chentian will catch up with baichi one day, and this day may not take long. Baichi suddenly takes back his eyes to chentian and falls on Fang Haotian''s face. Chapter 653 At this time, baichi will not despise each other Haotian any more, and will no longer regard him as chentian''s little attendant. Instead, he regards Fang Haotian as one of his only talents worthy of his attention in the Juelong wilderness. It is absolutely that he has been promoted to the abnormal level of the crazy sand tribe at once. Baichi feels that Fang Haotian is very young, maybe even younger than him. Since you are young, you may participate in the demon slaying selection competition. In this way, nature is one of his powerful enemies. His eyes narrowed abruptly, as cold as a sword. "Take my sword again. If you can take it, I''ll go." Baichi raised his sword. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and replied with his sword held flat. "Boom!" Bai Chi took the first step. The first step was to get Fang Haotian close within ten meters, so that Fang Haotian entered the best attack range of his sword, and then waved his sword. One sword three moves! These three movements immediately set off ten Zhang sword waves, rolled and swept, condensed into a group, gathered but not scattered. Not only that, his three moves seemed to be issued one after another in an instant, and the three moves were separated, but in fact, the three moves seemed to be issued at the same time, but the three sword moves had me in you and you in me, friction and integration with each other. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the terrible blow of baichi. The sword light is overwhelming, and the severity is unmatched by the attack he launched in the battle just now. The three style sword moves, congealed and combined, scattered and gathered, divided and melted, were like a perfect round sword mountain hitting him. However, in the face of such a sword move, Fang Haotian''s playing method has not changed much. It is still the hidden dragon that has been used several times just now. Baichi frowned slightly. He used these three moves mainly to force Fang Haotian out of some real strength. But Fang Haotian was still the sword move that baichi was already familiar with. He was disappointed and snorted coldly. If Fang Hao can keep his mind, let Fang Hao eat it. However, baichi doesn''t know that Fang Hao''s move is still the hidden dragon out of the abyss, but he has condensed the soul field on the sword tip in the dark. It seems to be just a simple and fast stab. It seems to be the same move. In fact, there are differences between heaven and earth, but Fang Haotian''s mysterious soul has come out together, which is nearly 60% or 70% of Fang Haotian''s strength. Bang! Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed on the oncoming Jianshan mountain. The two swords collided, and an amazing explosion broke out in an instant, which affected the surrounding more severely. What is more obvious is that under the cliff, it was cut by the sword Qi at once. Maybe in the future, some people with low strength but savvy on the sword will realize their useful sword moves when they see the cliff. Because the sword marks on it have the meaning of Fang Haotian''s sword and baichi''s sword. If you have a superior understanding, you may be able to combine Fang Haotian''s sword intention with baichi''s sword intention and realize a new and powerful sword technique. "Well!" Baichi flew upside down with a slight dull hum in his mouth. The whole man didn''t stop until he reached the top of the cliff. His face was startled. In any case, Fang Haotian''s move of "diving dragon out of the abyss" is really nothing wonderful. The only commendable thing is the speed of this move. Because this move is simple, it is faster. It''s really fast. But in terms of strength, baichi doesn''t think this move is great. But now the attack of his three moves kill combination was almost brutally resolved by Fang Haotian with the simplest and most direct sword move. He was really a little shocked. Then baichi''s estimation of Haotian had to be raised to a big level. Looking down at Fang Haotian from a high place, baichi didn''t have a high attitude. He suddenly said, "what if you and I can meet and fight again in the selection match in the wild city?" So far, he has fallen behind. He can''t see the depth of Fang Haotian at all. He knows that he wants to see Fang Haotian''s real strength or kill Fang Haotian. He''s afraid that he should do everything he can. You even have to work hard. However, the selection match of the butcher will begin soon. If he is seriously injured here, it will be a little difficult for baichi to make a dazzling performance in the selection match of the butcher. So baichi launched an offensive that was still tentative but strong enough and failed, and then gave birth to the idea of retreat. "OK." Fang Haotian turned his wrist and the sword in his hand disappeared directly. He looked up at baichi and answered. Baichi stood above, his eyes flashing in the night. Staring at Fang Haotian, he seemed to want to see more clearly from a high place, as if he wanted to further see the depth of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s answer confirmed the conjecture in baichi''s heart. Baichi determined that the genius of the manwang tribe who was not under him would really participate in this demon killing selection competition. "Whoosh!" Baichi suddenly flew backward and disappeared in the sight of Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. Chen Tian flashed back to Fang Haotian and asked, "can''t you kill him?" Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "although he didn''t do his best, I''m very confident. If he dies, he will die.". But if he wants to escape... He may not be able to kill him. " This is the truth. Baichi''s strength is really strong. Fang Haotian can pay a heavy price to kill baichi, but he can''t kill him if the other party wants to escape. Chen Tian felt a slight shock in his heart. He heard the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words and knew that Fang Haotian was confident and had strength above baichi. Looking back on the war between the two just now, Fang Haotian was really comfortable and easily took the upper hand. So chentian can also think that baichi hasn''t done his best, and Fang Haotian shouldn''t have done his best. "Baichi..." Chen Tian whispered the name. Baichi has become the first goal he needs to catch up with and the first mountain on his way to the top of the strong. Chen Tian knows better than anyone that if he wants to go further and become stronger, his primary goal is to surpass baichi and move the mountain of baichi away. Otherwise, baichi will always be a natural moat in front of him. Chen Tian then looked at Fang Haotian''s side face and turned his eyes to the void. He didn''t say anything but suddenly fell silent. Fang Haotian has been staring at baichi. He is thinking about Baimu and the possible response of Langya tribe after baichi knows his strength, but the focus is still thinking about Baimu. It''s obvious that Bai Mu''s body is sealed with a demon. Bai Chi knows it, and their father white wolf knows it even more. But is the White Wolf unable to take the devil away from Bai Mu''s body, or does he keep it intentionally? Fang Haotian thought it was the latter. He had a hand with the devil. The devil was only a ghost consciousness, and was by no means the opponent of the four reconstruction of white wolf''s heaven and earth. However, the white wolf did not drive the devil away, but sealed it in his body, which was intentional. But why did the white wolf do this? Isn''t the White Wolf afraid that Bai Mu will be taken away by the devil? If Bai Chi didn''t appear just now, Bai Mu would be taken away, that''s for sure. Although the magic sealing golden bowl of baichi can seal the devil, baichi can''t always follow Baimu? You should know that baichi is not Baimu''s follower. Baichi''s position in Langya tribe is definitely far above Baimu. Even if their brothers have deep feelings, baichi can''t always follow Baimu and protect him. Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. Since he doesn''t understand, Fang Hao doesn''t think about it. Whether Bai Mu will be lost or not has nothing to do with him. Fang Haotian suddenly felt very quiet, as if he was here alone and Chen Tian didn''t exist. Fang Haotian was shocked. He owed chentian an explanation, and chentian certainly didn''t go. His silence was waiting for Fang Haotian''s explanation. For chentian, no matter what Fang Haotian''s explanation is, as long as he is willing to explain it is enough. If one person is willing to explain to another, it means value. If Fang Haotian explains to Chen Tian, Chen Tian can think that Fang Haotian really regards him as a brother. So Fang Haotian told Chen Tian that he came from Yuanwu county. Even he had a space treasure that could accommodate living people. He also told Chen Tian about his wife and four men. The reason why Rong Yanbing and others were also mentioned, Fang Haotian thought that if he could really represent the manwang tribe to participate in the demon killing selection competition, he would stay in the manwang tribe for a period of time. During this time, he didn''t want to let Yanbing and others continue to stay in the virtual yuan Shenshan beads. It''s time for them to come out and have activities. Don''t hold your breath when you see this place different from Yuanwu County, and don''t delay their cultivation. Xuyuan Shenshan pearl has no heaven and earth energy for cultivation, that is, heaven and earth aura, which is the biggest deficiency of Xuyuan Shenshan pearl now. Seeing that Fang Haotian even has space treasures that can accommodate living creatures and what his wife has brought around, Chen Tian feels Fang Haotian''s absolute trust in him. Chen Tian is very happy. He treats Fang Haotian with sincerity. Naturally, he also wants Fang Haotian to treat him with sincerity. Now chentian sees Fang Haotian''s sincerity. If you are still wary of him, it is impossible to say such space treasures that can accommodate living creatures and their own wives and children. Especially his wife and children, which are more important than treasures, can be said to be Fang Haotian''s weakness and Fang Haotian''s weakness, but Fang Haotian still said it. "You got married so early. You''re only two years older than me. I''m married and have children." Chen Tian smiled happily, "it turns out that the legend is true. People in Yuanwu county have to leave as long as they reach the territory of heaven and man, and then enter the other eight territories. So, Yuanwu county is really weak. No wonder Hongwu nine counties and the other eight counties are interconnected, but Yuanwu county comes out alone. It turns out that it is too weak. If people from the eight counties are not restricted to enter Yuanwu County, a strong person with strong heaven and human environment can kill the whole Yuanwu county. " Fang Haotian couldn''t explain about his wife and children, so he directly ignored the past and said only about Chen Tian''s affair with Yuanwu County: "I think Yuanwu county was left alone, not for fear of people in the other eight counties causing trouble in the past, but for other reasons, but I still don''t understand." Chen Tian was stunned, and then nodded gently, "yes. If Yuanwu County didn''t go out alone, it would be as powerful as our eight counties. " "Well, but it''s useless for us to think about the specific reason." Fang Haotian looked at Chen Tian with a smile and said sincerely, "before, I lied that I came from a small mountain village and had to..." Chen Tian patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and wouldn''t let Fang Haotian go on. He said, "between brothers, why do you say this... The words suddenly stopped. He stared at the ground and suddenly shouted:" my grass, the bastard baichi, took away the iron armour cunning. " Chapter 654 Chen Tian''s painting style suddenly turned. Fang Haotian reacted a little, couldn''t help but be stunned, and then understood Chen Tian''s meaning. In fact, Chen Tian did it intentionally and changed the topic to show that Fang Haotian no longer needs to explain to him what happened in Yuanwu County in the future. No matter how Fang Haotian used to be in Yuanwu County, it is no longer important. Chen Tian has absolute trust in him. Fang Hao smiled and stopped talking about Yuanwu county. Then the smile on his face gradually disappeared and became very dignified. "Chen Tian." Fang Haotian''s face is very serious and solemn, "Bai Mu''s body seals demons, Bai Chi has space treasures that can accommodate living creatures, and his cultivation is the realm of heaven and man. I think you need to talk to your father about these two things." "Must say." Chen Tian nodded, "especially the matter of sealing the devil in Bai Mu''s body is still important. As for baichi, it is estimated that he had a big adventure... Anyway, I will tell my father in detail. By the way, my sister-in-law and nephew don''t want to come out for the time being. I''ll decide after I go back to see my father. There are one or two old guys in the tribe who are very troublesome and like to nag about everything. " Fang Haotian nodded gently. "Shit, I didn''t get anything." Chen Tian took another look at the iron armor cunning position on the ground just now, and couldn''t help scolding. Iron armour cunning is also a rare beast in Juelong wilderness. His whole body is treasure. He is easily available, but he was taken away by baichi. Chen is naive and distressed. Fang Haotian saw that he was obsessed with the iron armour cunning and said with a smile, "forget it, this beast was originally owned by Bai Mu. Bai Chi took it away and just returned it to its original owner." "I know, but I''m just upset." Chen Tian flew up and said, "let''s go back to see my father all night." "Well." Fang Haotian flew up and flew with Chen Tian to the direction of manwang tribe at full speed. The rain has passed, but it''s colder. The manwang tribe is in the middle of a grand canyon. The only way to enter the manwang tribe is to build between the steep mountains on both sides, and then build stone walls around the manwang tribe along these steep mountains. The stone wall is built to fully cater to the trend of the mountains and the surrounding environment. It is high and thick. Although it looks like the flat walls of the city, there is no beauty at all. However, Fang Haotian knew at a glance that such a stone wall was stronger than the walls of any city. It was difficult for ordinary experts in Yuanyang territory to explode. Of course, such a stone wall is actually just to prevent people below Yuanyang. When they can fly in Yuanyang, no matter how strong the stone wall is, it will be in vain. However, this kind of stone wall is not useless. At least some wild animals will not easily rush into the tribe to hurt people. When Chen Tian and Fang Haotian appeared at the entrance, a shadow flashed in the dark. Someone threw himself out of the dark and shouted, "who... But the sound almost stopped as soon as it started. Because the rain stopped, there were crescent moons in the sky, and a faint light made the man see that it was Chen Tian. As for Fang Haotian, although they don''t know him, since they came back with Chen Tian, it''s not the existence they can interrogate. Chen Tian waved his hand, and those people quickly returned to the dark place. They were all good players, obviously well-trained. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but look up to the overall strength of the manwang tribe. At the same time, he knew that around the whole manwang tribe, there must be many such people guarding the tribe secretly. Fang Haotian was a little curious about how many there were, but he didn''t release his sensing power to envelop the whole manwang tribe to explore all this. You should know that there is a man in the tribe who has six levels of heaven and earth. Fang Haotian can''t guarantee that if his sensing power is shrouded, he will be known by Chen Jun and have a bad misunderstanding. He has other intentions. It is really possible that he is a spy sent by kuangsha tribe or Langya tribe. Of course, Fang Haotian did not do so. Another reason is that he respected Chen Tian and manwang tribe. Even Chen Jun didn''t feel his sense. Heaven knows the earth, and only he knows it. But Chen Tian trusted him so much, but he secretly investigated all the arrangements of the manwang tribe. This in itself is disrespect for Chen Tian''s trust, which is undesirable and despicable. Fang Haotian honestly followed chentian into the tribe. In the process of moving forward, we can only see the environment along the road with the naked eye through the faint light. In fact, although the manwang tribe is known as the second largest tribe in the Juelong wilderness, its population is not large. Chen Tian told Fang Haotian that the manwang tribe has more than 2000 people. More than 2000 people, in fact, can only be regarded as a larger village. All the way to manwang tribe, Fang Haotian also saw that the tribal houses were very simple, some low earth houses and wooden houses, with no planning and disorderly distribution. It''s a little like a big tribe. Only when we get to the most central area of the tribe, there is a wide bluestone square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, and the tall stone halls built around bluestone. Chen Tian trusted Haotian very much and did his part as the landlord. When he took Fang Haotian forward, he introduced the stone halls to Fang Haotian. Some of these stone halls are tribal warehouses, some are dedicated to the spiritual cards of ancestors, and some are the residence of people with higher status in the tribe. Fang Haotian was surprised that places such as warehouses and tablets for ancestors were different from people. You should know that his Fangjia manor, ancestral temple and warehouse are all built on separate land, and then send someone to guard them. The people''s residence was built on separate land. Now it''s mixed up here. There''s really no plan. But these people of the manwang tribe must have been used to it, or it is the same practice in all tribes in the whole Juelong wilderness. Fang Haotian naturally won''t talk much, let alone judge the end. Among these stone halls, the largest one is where Chen Tian''s father and son live. This stone hall is higher than other stone halls. It is the highest one. It also shows the supremacy of chentian father and son in the manwang tribe. Chen Jun is the tribal leader, the patriarch and one of the two barbarian kings. Naturally, his place of residence is a little more special than others. The gate of the stone hall is also guarded. Seeing chentian walking to the door with Fang Haotian, the guard couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian secretly when saluting chentian. They guessed who Fang Haotian was, but they didn''t ask. Entering the stone hall gate is a big space, which can be regarded as a hall. The hall is really big, beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. This hall is simply a small square. It is no problem to accommodate three or five hundred people. Then there are stone doors around the hall. Chen Tian pointed to one of the stone gates and said it was his room. Then he took Fang Haotian to the stone gate facing the gate, which was the room where his father Chen Jun lived. "Come in!" Before Chen Tian knocked on the door, there was a dignified voice inside. The master of the voice is undoubtedly Chen Jun, Chen Tian''s father. As a strong person in heaven and man, although his induction is not as strong as Fang Haotian, a mysterious soul double cultivator, it is not comparable to ordinary experts in Yuanyang. Even if not deliberately, Chen Tian and Fang Haotian should be aware of entering the stone hall. Maybe Chen Tian and Fang Haotian are close to the tribe, and he already knows. As the only strong man in heaven and human environment of the tribe, and even as the patriarch, he will naturally always pay attention to all the conditions of the tribe, including the surrounding areas, so as not to know nothing when he is attacked. Fang Haotian is also a strong man in heaven and man. Even if he doesn''t use his soul induction, he has noticed some situations in the room before standing at the stone gate. There was not a person inside, not only Chen Jun, but also four other people. Fang Haotian knows that the person with the most powerful breath is naturally Chen Jun''s. Each of the other four breaths is a great master in the middle and late stage of Yuanyang territory, and each has nine cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. "It is worthy of being a big tribe, and its strength can''t be underestimated." Fang Hao, the sky is dark. A six strong man in heaven and man and four nine great masters in Yuanyang can really support a great power in the Jue long wilderness in the corner. It''s no wonder that Langya tribe has two strong people in heaven and earth. They are obviously against their hearts, but they don''t dare to act rashly. Of course, the biggest reason why Langya tribe didn''t dare to oppose clearly is that Chen Jun''s strength is above white wolf. As for the four Yuanyang nine major masters in the room, facing baichi, it is estimated that they can only survive or die together. And among the Langya tribe, who can guarantee that there are no nine major experts like these four people? Therefore, Chenjun tianrenjing was rebuilt into six, which was the biggest deterrent to Langya tribe. Chen Tian pushed the stone gate open. His expression was very serious and respectful. "Father." Chen Tian first respectfully called his father, and then saluted the four nine great masters in Yuanyang one by one, "I''ve seen the second uncle, the third uncle, the fourth uncle and the fifth uncle!" Fang Hao secretly moved in the heart of heaven. The generation of these four people was actually above Chen Jun. Then he suddenly thought of something. Could these four people be the troublesome old guys mentioned by Chen Tian? As Chen Tian, the only person who can make him feel troublesome is the one whose strength is far above Chen Tian and whose generation is much higher. These four people fully meet the conditions of "trouble". "Well." The four old men just nodded coldly in response to Chen Tian''s courtesy. Fang Haotian looked almost sure that the trouble Chen Tian said was the four old guys. Chen Jun waved his hand, indicating that Chen Tian didn''t have to be polite, and his eyes stared at Fang Haotian as soon as he came in. There was a surprised look from Fang Haotian''s heaven and human atmosphere in his eyes. Since he has exposed his strength in front of Chen Tian, Fang Haotian is not hiding. He shows his cultivation in front of Chen Jun so openly. As a strong man in heaven and man, Chen Jun is also a tribal leader. He has the power of a superior, which is very normal. But what surprised Fang Haotian was Chen Jun''s image. Chen Jun looks very young. He looks like he''s only twenty-eight years old. Obviously, he keeps his age. His hair was very long, long as a waterfall, tied behind his shoulders with simple black silk. Instead of wearing tight clothes made of animal skin like Chen Tian, he looked like a scribe. What surprised Fang Haotian most was Chen Jun''s feet. In this cold day, he didn''t wear shoes. He just sat on a big stone chair barefoot. The four elders also looked at Fang Haotian for the first time after responding to Chen Tian''s gift. Their eyes were all a little bad and sharp. Chapter 655 The atmosphere in the room was suddenly a little solemn. In the face of the five people''s conjecture, Fang Hao was as pale as heaven, hugged his fist and bowed slightly. His voice said calmly, "Fang Haotian has seen the man king and the four old men." "Hum!" Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t regard himself as a younger generation, the four uncles of Chen Tian snorted displeased, and their eyes became sharper. "Fang Haotian?" Chen Jun''s eyes were suddenly surprised. "Boom!" The four old men suddenly burst into a fierce breath. The fourth old man unexpectedly urged the momentum to crush Fang Haotian at the same time, in order to force Fang Haotian to kneel down and salute. One of them is telling Fang Haotian that if they don''t kneel down, they will shoot immediately and want to blast Fang Haotian into meat residue. The four elders are just nine accomplishments in Yuanyang. Although their momentum is strong, it is impossible to oppress Fang Haotian to kneel down. Fang Haotian stood there with light clouds and light wind, and the sword eyebrows were slightly picked. He was unhappy with the four uncles of chentian, and he knew thoroughly that the trouble chentian said was really the four old guys who depended on the old and sold the old. The second uncle suddenly drank, "who the hell are you?"? What is your attempt to enter our manwang tribe near chentian? " Chen Tian was startled by the overreaction of his four uncles. He dodged in front of Fang Haotian and said in a hurry, "father, four uncles, I just met brother Haotian by chance. I guarantee he has no problem." The second uncle said coldly, "what guarantee do you take?" "My life." Chen Tian''s chest stood up and didn''t think about it. "I brought brother Haotian back. If he has a problem, he will be bad for our tribe. I''m willing to make atonement with death." Fang Haotian turned to look at Chen Tian and said sincerely, "brother, thank you." Chen Tian grinned: "since it''s a brother, thank you!" "Enough." The second uncle suddenly shouted angrily, and his voice stirred in the room. If this is not a solid stone hall, but a thatched house, the sound may lift the roof, "Chen Tian, what do you know? Stand aside. It''s up to you to decide whether he has a problem. " Chen Tian''s face was angry and his mouth moved to say something, but he finally glanced at his father. When he saw his father''s hand, he had to swallow what had come to his mouth. Chen Jun suddenly asked, "where are you from?" "Brother Haotian is from Yuanwu county." Chen Tian snapped. He did this to tell his father, his four uncles, and that Fang Haotian had told him about his origin. Fang Haotian didn''t hide it from him. There was really no problem with his identity. "Yuanwu county?" The light in Chen Jun''s eyes flashed. The four uncles looked even more surprised. They all know what it means to come from Yuanwu county. It''s all because they came after they reached the territory of heaven and man. They also know something about Yuanwu county. I know that Yuanwu county is the lowest strength among the nine Hongwu counties. It is so low that it has been left alone to become a realm of heaven. There, even the cultivation of heaven and man can not be accommodated. Once people there reach the realm of heaven and man, they have to leave. Since Fang Haotian is a strong man in heaven and man from Yuanwu County, it doesn''t need to be said by Fang Haotian. Chenjun and the four elders can know that Fang Haotian is one of the status respected in Yuanwu county. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first person in an era in Yuanwu County. The first person in a county, even a county with low strength, once had a position there. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s status is by no means lower than Chen Jun, one of the two barbarian kings of Juelong wilderness. In this way, it''s no wonder Fang Haotian didn''t regard himself as a younger generation when facing them. At this time, the four elders finally understood why Fang Haotian could ignore the joint rolling of their momentum. They are strong in heaven and man. Let alone the four of them, even if they are 40, they can''t bend their knees a bit if they don''t want to. But he knew it in his heart. The second uncle still said in a cold voice, "even if you really came from Yuanwu County, even if your previous status was more prominent, you''re just a newcomer here." Chen Tian never thought about this. Because he made friends with Fang Haotian, he thought Fang Haotian was a person to make friends with. He didn''t think about the identity of the other party Haotian before, because he didn''t think it was important. Being a brother will not be affected by your identity. No matter you are the king of a county or a common pawn, even if you are really a beggar who has been hungry for three days, as long as I think you are my brother, these are not important. No matter now aware of Fang Haotian''s original prominent identity, Chen Tian believes that Fang Haotian is really his brother. Because Fang Haotian never put a little spectrum in front of him, nor did he have the airs of a prominent identity. "I know my identity in Yuanwu county has passed." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "I''m commensurate with brother chentian, and it''s normal for me to stay in front of you... After that, he hugged his fist again and saluted the four uncles of Chenjun and chentian again:" younger Fang Haotian has seen Uncle Chen and four uncles. " "Hum!" The fourth old man doesn''t seem to appreciate it. Or did the second uncle speak openly and say, "come on, you said you came from Yuanwu County, and we believed it? Chen Tian is young and ignorant and easy to cheat, but it''s not easy to cheat us. Say, are you from the crazy sand tribe or the wolf tooth tribe? Or are you a demon spy who came to the Barbarian King''s tribe in order to get a place in our Barbarian King''s tribe, participate in the selection of demon killers, and finally successfully join the demon slaughtering Legion? " Chen Tian couldn''t help it. His face flushed. He shouted before stepping on the step: "second uncle... He wants to argue for Fang Haotian and himself. But before Chen Tian could argue, Chen Jun had made a voice and said, "I believe him." "Father..." Chen Tian suddenly drinks loudly. He thought that his father would not believe him and Fang Haotian, so Chenjun wanted to explain in a conditioned voice. Then when he reacted to his father''s words, Chen Tian was stunned and looked at his father in a weak tone: "father..." "Patriarch." The four uncles were really surprised and surprised. They all looked at Chen Jun at once. Then the second uncle''s voice sank and said, "clan leader, Chen Tian is still young and doesn''t understand the world. He is ferocious..." "He doesn''t understand. Don''t I understand?" Chen Jun interrupted his second uncle and said, "Fang Haotian''s breath is magnificent, fair and upright. He can''t be a spy infiltrated by the demon clan. If he is a member of the wolf tooth tribe or the crazy sand tribe, he is definitely a peerless genius regarded as a treasure by the two tribes. How can he come to us for adventure? So there is no need to say whether he is a spy sneaking into our manwang tribe. " "That''s right. I said brother Haotian was ok, hum." Chen Tian slightly picked his face and seemed to have a little proud provocation to his four uncles. "If I''m not sure he''s okay, how can I be a brother with him and bring him back?" "Patriarch." The fourth boss is in a hurry. "I said no problem, no problem." Chen Jun waved his hand and motioned the four uncles not to say more. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "although you are brothers with Chen Tian, I can''t accept you calling me uncle. Well, let''s go our separate ways. You and Chen Tian will continue to be brothers, but I''ll call you brother Fang. How about it? " Chen Tian was stunned and shouted, "ah, such a mess?" "Hum, since the patriarch has nothing to discuss with us, we won''t delay the patriarch''s family here." The two uncles suddenly brushed their sleeves and left. The other three old men moved their mouths, finally sighed gently and followed the second uncle away. Fang Haotian looked back at the four old men. No wonder Chen Tian said they were in trouble. It''s really a little trouble! "Brother Fang, I make you laugh." Chen Jun''s face was a little bitter. Fang Haotian smiled. It''s family business. He shouldn''t talk too much. After his four uncles left, Chen Tian ran to close the stone gate, walked back to Chen Jun, and said frankly, "father, I brought brother Haotian back. I really want him to participate in the selection of demon killers on behalf of our manwang tribe." "Well, I already thought of it." Chen Jun was not surprised. He nodded and said, "anyway, it''s the same whether we go or not. It''s no problem for brother Fang to replace one." Chen Tian was a little worried: "but four uncles?" "Chen Tian, your four uncles usually rely on their elders, but they have no doubt about their loyalty to the tribe." Chen Jun said, "and they are of high rank. We have to give them enough respect. We don''t care too much about some things and words. You should less contradict them in the future. However, brother Fang participated in the selection contest on behalf of our tribe. We still have to explain this to the people of the tribe. Well, in a few days, it will be the day to sacrifice the man God, and brother Fang will also participate. If brother Fang can pass the test of the man God stone, it will be settled. " "That must be no problem." Chen tiandang said with a smile, "man Shenshi will only crowd out demons. Brother Haotian is not a demon. That must be no problem." "Well." Chen Jun gently nodded his head and said, "it''s late now. Chen Tian, take brother Fang down to have a rest." Chen Tian hurriedly said, "father, brother Haotian also brought his family..." "Oh?" Chen Jun''s face was obviously shocked. He suddenly thought of what Chen Tian''s words represented. He suddenly put his hand to interrupt Chen Tian''s words, and then remained silent for a while. At this moment, Fang Haotian obviously felt that Chenjun''s sensing power was suddenly scattered out, and was checking whether there was anyone eavesdropping outside. Aware of this, Fang Hao moved in his heart: "is he guarding against those four old guys? He said that the loyalty of the four old guys was ok, but he didn''t think so in his heart... " Whoosh! Chen Jun suddenly withdrew his sense, and then said in a deep voice, "Chen Tian, brother Fang, don''t mention this later... Then he looked at Fang Haotian and apologized, but he also said a little seriously:" brother Fang, your family members are temporarily wronged. Don''t let them out. " Chen Tian''s face immediately changed and looked at his father with a puzzled face. Fang Haotian didn''t matter. He smiled and said, "since Uncle Chen said so, it''s natural to have Uncle Chen''s consideration. I listen to you." Chen Jun lightly nodded his head, then waved and said, "go out. Chen Tian, just live in the room next to you. " Chen Tian was full of questions, but seeing that his father didn''t explain, he didn''t ask much. He took Fang Haotian away from Chen Jun''s room. After Chen Tian closed the stone gate, Chen Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled and whispered, "this Fang Haotian should be the Fang Haotian mentioned by the fourth brother..." Chapter 656 The hall is too big and empty. "Is my father guarding against my four uncles? Didn''t you say they had no problem? " Chen Tian walks with Fang Haotian towards his room and transmits Fang Haotian''s voice. Fang Haotian hesitated and said, "your father has his own consideration." "Well." Chen Tian nodded gently. When he arrived at the door of the room where chentian''s room was separated, chentian looked around, suddenly smiled, and then said, "in fact, my father said he wouldn''t let his sister-in-law come out, which means they don''t go out... He pointed to the stone gate in front of him, and then said:" this has not been arranged for guests, because it was originally the place where servants live. But later, my father thought it was noisy for them to live here, so he let them live outside, so the place was empty. But brother Haotian, don''t mind. You can understand what my father means when you go in. " Chen Tian pushes the stone gate open. The stone gate is a small hall of only about 30 square meters, and then you can see the doors of rooms inside. There are at least a dozen rooms, which is a reduced version of the stone hall. Fang Haotian suddenly understood. With so many rooms, his family members can usually come out of the beads of Xuyuan holy mountain. As long as they don''t go outside, the people of manwang tribe don''t know that he has brought his family members. Of course, people will know for a long time, but they may not care at that time. Chen Tian didn''t leave, but started with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian knew what Chen Tian meant, so he closed the door and asked Rong Yanbing and others to come out in the hall. When Rong Yanbing, Fang Nianzu and the four guards in Qingyi came out, chentian couldn''t help but stay. Stay for the beauty of Yan Rongbing and the strength of the four guards in Qingyi. Although Chen Tian''s accomplishments are not enough, he has a father in heaven and man and four uncles in Yuanyang. He is naturally very sensitive to some powerful breath. As soon as the four guards in Qingyi came out, although Chen Tian couldn''t judge where the four guards'' real cultivation was, he felt that the cultivation of the four guards in Qingyi was no less than his four uncles. Fang Haotian introduced to you: "this is my brother chentian." Fang Haotian had already told Rong Yanbing and others about chentian in secret, so they knew chentian for a long time. Rong Yanbing saluted generously: "Hello, uncle." The four guards also saluted with boxing for the first time: "good God Chen." Chentian is Fang Haotian''s brother, and Siwei always insists that he is Fang Haotian''s follower. He is really Wei, so the four people are never vague in their title. Now Fang Haotian is used to it and let them do it. Anyway, Fang Haotian''s heart is to respect them as predecessors. "Uncle, uncle." Fang Nianzu was precocious and spoke fluently. He saluted Chen Tian very wisely. "Hello, sister-in-law. Hello, senior four. Read Zu Hao. " Chen Tian responded, took out a string of beads and handed it to Fang Nianzu. He said, "uncle, there''s nothing good for you, as long as the string of beads is decent. Of course, this string of beads is not a magic weapon, but I cut it all with the ivory of the giant elephant myself. I''m not afraid of cold weather when I wear it. " "It''s too expensive." Fang Haotian knew that the beads were valuable. Chen Tian stared at Fang Haotian, and then picked up Fang Nianzu: "do you like this bead?" "Yes, thank you, uncle." Fang Nianzu was very sensible, so he put it on his neck and said, "it''s amazing. I feel a warmth flowing on me. Uncle Chen Tian, you are a good man. " "Ha ha, just read the words" Zu Haoren ". Uncle will give you any good things in the future." Chen Tian laughed happily, "when I grow up, I''ll take you to catch the ice crocodile and make a string of beads with its teeth. In this way, you can wear giant elephant beads when it''s cold and ice crocodile beads when it''s hot. The four seasons are like spring." "Well, that''s settled." Fang Nianzu raised his right hand, "we pull the hook." "OK, OK, pull the hook. It is agreed that it will not change for millions of years. " Chen Tian is very serious about hooking up with Fang Nianzu. Fang Haotian and others were watching and laughing. Chen Tian seemed to get along well with Fang Nianzu. Also, Chen Tian is under the age of 20. He was just a big child. But at this time, no one thought what the hook between Chen Tian and Fang Nianzu meant? It means that Fang Nianzu has become the first person in the Hongwu world because of his love of pulling the hook this time. He has saved the manwang tribe 19 times. Eight of them were saved by him who was still desperate hundreds of millions of miles away. There is only one reason, because the best Uncle Chen is here. Chen Tian also knew that the family would have a lot to say. After he met Rong Yanbing and others, his goal had been achieved, so he chatted a few more words and left. Before leaving, he said that he would arrange the food in person to ensure that he would not reveal that there were other people here besides Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian briefly told everyone about the manwang tribe. From the reaction of Chen Tian and Chen Jun''s father and son, the space treasure that can empty living creatures is also a rare treasure in canglan County, so this matter should be kept confidential as far as possible. If it is spread, it may have a bad impact, so everyone can only stay here and can''t go outside. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, Chen naivety is worthy of deep friendship. Naturally, there is no problem. Chen Jun, Chen Tian''s father, should also be a good man, because Fang Haotian can feel that Chen Jun didn''t show any greed when he knew he had a space treasure that can hold living creatures. So in manwang tribe, the four uncles of chentian are the key to guard against. Of course, be wary of other people in the rangmen King tribe. If people see them, they will eventually spread them to the four old guys. I believe the four old guys will immediately think of the treasure layer in the living space. Since there are some scruples, Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Qingyi will not go out naturally. Although Fang Nianzu is young and playful, he is sensible and allows Yanbing to watch. He should not run out by himself. After finishing these things, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, we only need to be careful these days. Wait a long time. Even if the people of manwang tribe find your existence, I will sum up with Chen Tian at that time. I believe there will be a good explanation. " Rong Yanbing and others thought so. After a while, the people of manwang tribe found them and said that Fang Haotian and Chen Tian secretly brought them back. As the leader of Chen tianshao clan, plus Hao Tian''s cultivation in heaven and earth, it''s not surprising that they secretly brought several people back without letting the people of manwang tribe know. Anyway, Chen Jun, a powerful person in heaven and human environment, said that there was no problem, and the people of manwang tribe would not go further. After chatting for a while, everyone felt that this was not a big problem, and they were relieved. And we are not afraid of things. What if people really know about it. Who dares to rob, it''s just war. Because it was late, they went back to their rooms. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing have now slept in the same bed, but they haven''t actually crossed the thunder pool. And it''s inconvenient to have Fang Nianzu. But they must sleep in the same bed with Fang Nianzu, which doesn''t want Fang Nianzu to have other ideas. Just think, if Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing sleep in different beds and Fang Nianzu is simply abnormal, precocious and intelligent, they will think that their parents are not at peace, which may cause trauma to his young heart. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing will never tolerate this. But even if the factor of comforting Fang Nianzu is removed, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing have taken a step forward in their relationship on the way back to chaotic Valley town from the King City of Yuanwu county. In fact, they have feelings for each other and don''t mind sleeping together. If it weren''t for Fang Nianzu, maybe they had lived a normal couple''s life. Because I slept late, I felt that the night would soon pass. Breakfast was delivered by Chen Tian himself. He came with food in a storage bag, so don''t worry about others seeing him bring so much food. As for the food making process, Chen Tian naturally has his way to hide it from the people of the tribe. Rong Yanbing and others are inconvenient to go out, so they can only stay in the room. Anyway, everyone is a person of cultivation, and time is easy to pass. Here we have to focus on Nianzu. At a young age, he began to cultivate, and even Fang Haotian was shocked by the progress of cultivation, amazing genius. Now he has successfully cultivated Xuanli. He has become an important member of Xuanli realm and has become a real Xuanwu. Moreover, he is still the top level of Xuanli realm. It seems that he will reach the second level of Xuanli realm soon. But what makes Fang Haotian a little helpless is that Fang Nianzu doesn''t seem to be interested in swords. He likes swords. However, Fang Haotian didn''t force him to correct him. He practiced whatever he liked. Anyway, Fang Haotian has put everything he can pass into Fang Nianzu''s soul. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian leave. They don''t need to worry that someone will break in and find Rong Yanbing and others. The four guards in Qingyi are all the nine great masters in Yuanyang. With them, no one in the manwang tribe can break into except Chen Jun. Out of the stone hall, into the bluestone square. I don''t know if it was because of the rain last night. It snowed even harder. Bluestone square has become a snow white square. Even the stone hall is covered with snow makeup. Manwang tribe has become a snow world. Of course, the same is true of the whole Jue long wilderness. Although it is early in the morning, there are many tribal people in the square. Someone is sweeping the snow, someone is slaughtering the wild animals captured yesterday, or picking up the wild fruits, vegetables, wild valleys, etc. But what attracted Fang Haotian''s attention most was the neat rows of children who were learning boxing with a strong middle-aged man with snowflakes on their heads. The middle-aged man looks nearly 40 years old. He is tall and full of beard. He looks very powerful. The children who learned boxing from him were all about three to nine years old, and the number was as large as fifty. "His name is master Chen Shi. He is the master in charge of teaching boxing to children in our tribe." Seeing Fang Haotian''s attention, Chen Tian took Fang Haotian and said, "this is the basic boxing of our tribe, which is called subduing the tiger and killing the wolf boxing. No matter who the child is, he can only practice this boxing before he is ten years old. I learned boxing from him when I was a child. When you are ten years old, you can go to the martial arts preacher to get the martial arts suitable for you. When you are thirteen years old, you will start to go out with adults to learn hunting. " Fang Haotian listened quietly and carefully observed the children and their boxing skills. Chapter 657 The children are practicing very seriously. They often punch and shout with their mouths from time to time. Although the learned move of subduing the tiger and killing the wolf fist is very simple and clumsy, it is very practical and shows killing. It is estimated that the fist technique evolved from the hunting of wild animals by the Barbarian King tribe for many years. Fang Haotian''s sensing power quietly shrouded those children, and soon he found that there were several good seedlings among them. "Master Chen Shi." Approaching, Chen Tian didn''t put on the airs of the young patriarch. He greeted Chen Shi first. "Young patriarch." Chen Shi greets Chen Tian and quickly salutes him respectfully. Those children also salute Chen Tian according to the rules of the tribe. Chen Tian waved his hand and then introduced Chen Shi: "master Chen Shi, this is my new brother Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian hugged his fist and arched his hand: "Hello, master Chen Shi." Chen Shi also hurriedly replied, "Hello, brother Fang." "Brother Haotian, why don''t you give the children some advice?" Chen Tianmu glanced at the children who were looking at Fang Haotian curiously and suddenly smiled. Chen Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly immediately. He seemed a little unhappy with Chen Tian''s proposal. But it''s hard to say anything because of Chen Tian''s identity. Fang Haotian was stunned first, and then stared at Chen Tian. It turned out that Chen Tian brought him here for a purpose. Chen Tian smiled, his eyes full of requests. It''s a rare opportunity to get the guidance of the strong in heaven and man. Although the manwang tribe also has a strong human environment, it is the patriarch. The clan affairs are busy, but there won''t be so much leisure to guide these children. If you want to get Chen Jun''s personal guidance, unless you find a peerless genius. It''s different now. Fang Hao is busy. He is a strong man in heaven and man. His guidance will benefit children all their lives. As the leader of the minority clan, Chen Tian is concerned about the future of the tribe. Now Fang Haotian is free and has such good resources. Of course, he should make good use of them. Fang Haotian is a newcomer. He eats people''s food, lives in people''s homes and wants a place in the manwang tribe. He really can''t refuse. Besides, he thinks chentian is a brother. Chentian is the future patriarch of manwang tribe. These children are related to the future rise and fall of manwang tribe. Pointing these children is actually helping chentian. In public and private, Fang Haotian felt he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded. Seeing that he didn''t refuse, he really wanted to instruct these children. Chen Shi''s face was even worse. If it weren''t for what Chen Tian said just now that he was his brother, maybe Chen Shi would say something unpleasant. But there is no way. What Chen Tian just said is not a guest, nor a distinguished guest, nor a friend, but a brother. Yes, Chen Tian''s introduction proves Fang Haotian''s weight in Chen Tian''s mind. Fang Haotian naturally saw Chen Shi''s ugly face. But now he just wants to help chentian. It would be great if he could make these children go more smoothly in the future and let manwang tribe have more experts, so he ignored master Chenshi''s face. Fang Hao stood in front of the sky where Chen Shi had just stood. Chen Shi''s face was even more ugly, as if Fang Haotian had replaced him forever. Fang Haotian didn''t know anything and said in a loud voice, "children, will you show me this boxing from beginning to end?" The children all looked at Chen Shi and Chen Tian. Chen Shi didn''t make a sound. Chen Tian smiled and said, "play well. Let me see your efforts these days. I will reward you if you play well. Whoever plays well can get an extra share of the monthly grain next month. " The owner of manwang tribe usually turns over all his income to the tribe, and then the tribe will distribute the monthly grain of the next month in proportion to the amount turned over. In fact, Chen Tian also knows that Chen Shi''s face is not good-looking. But he also knows that Fang Haotian''s guidance has great significance and influence on the children''s future. So he doesn''t care. At most, when Fang Haotian is away, he can compensate Chen Shi. "Drink!" After hearing Chen Tian''s words, all the children were in high spirits, opened their posture, and fought with all their strength to subdue the tiger and kill the wolf. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes scanned, but secretly he shrouded these children with the inductive force. This is that Chen Tian didn''t notice the triple cultivation in Yuanyang. Chen Shi is only the eight cultivation accomplishments of Lingwu realm, which is even more impossible to detect. When Chen Shi saw Fang Hao''s eyes constantly scanning, he looked very seriously. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a vague sneer. In his heart, he said, "if you want to give advice, you must know the shortcomings of each child. Hum, I teach so many children every day that I can find their shortcomings. How much can you see from that? " In fact, there are only seven moves in Fuhu killing wolf fist. Each move has three moves, which adds up to 21 moves, so it will be finished soon. Fang Haotian walked up to the leftmost child in the first row and began to talk about each child''s shortcomings. When telling each child about his shortcomings, he also corrected them. When he met some children with poor understanding, he patiently practiced this boxing in person. Chen Shi didn''t think much of the first ten. Because they are arranged in five rows, the first ten are the best ten at ordinary times, and there are relatively few deficiencies. And it''s easy to see in the first row. It''s nothing if Fang Haotian can point out their shortcomings. But when Fang Haotian pointed out the second row and walked to the third row, the ugly color on Chen Shi''s face had gradually turned into surprise. When Fang Haotian came to the last row and began to give guidance to the children in the last row, Chen Shi was shocked. Even Chen Tian was surprised. From the first, Fang Haotian can clearly point out the shortcomings of each child, and then his correction and practice. Chen Tian and Chen Shi both found that this set of boxing they had practiced since they were three years old was not as good as Fang Haotian. It''s like Fang Haotian hasn''t only seen it once. He feels that Fang Haotian has practiced this set of boxing since he was a child. Not only that, the two of them stood by and listened to Fang Haotian''s explanation to each child, but they found that they still had many deficiencies in this set of boxing. The other two found that if they practiced this set of boxing as Fang Haotian said, the power of this set of boxing would be more than ten times higher. Mingming''s move is still the original tiger subduing and wolf killing fist, and it is also the most basic fist technique. However, after very slight modification of each move, it has become a brilliant and powerful fist technique, which is no less than those in the tribe who can only practice after they are ten years old. It has been regarded as a unique fist technique. Chen Shi finally couldn''t help it. He took a step and almost stuck it on Chen Tian''s shoulder. He whispered, "young clan leader, have you taught him before?" Chen Tian shook his head and said, "I only met brother Haotian last night. I''m sure he''s never seen this boxing before." Chen Shi was silent, and he couldn''t help feeling ashamed in his heart. He has taught this set of boxing for twenty-three years. He thought that there were few people in the tribe who practiced this game better than him. He had fully grasps all the essence of this set of boxing. But now he found that what he knew was only the fur of this set of boxing, and what he taught the children for so many years was just a show of posture. But people only read it once, they have fully mastered the real subtlety of this set of boxing, and have made many perfect modifications. Fang Haotian finally instructed all the children, and then he went back to his original position and asked the children to fight this set of tiger subduing and wolf killing fist again. After they finished, Fang Haotian patiently explained, instructed and practiced one by one again. Chen Tian was happy and smiled happily. He had found that every little guy had changed a lot from the second time these children subdued the tiger and killed the wolf. At this time, Chen Shi was no longer dissatisfied with Fang Haotian who was suspected of "Surpassing", and his face was full of admiration at this time. Chen Shi doesn''t know Fang Haotian''s strength, but now he thinks Fang Haotian is definitely the best master in the world. At this time, several young men who were slaughtering a giant beast in the corner of Qingshi square have been paying attention to this side. They only pay attention to this side because of the existence of chentian. A thin young man who looked about the same age as Chen Tian whispered to a young man around him, "brother Chen Jing, who is that guy? How can Chen Tian let him teach boxing to the children instead of master Chen Shi?" Chen Jing is about twenty-six or seven years old. He is obviously the head of these people. He has a pair of wise but somewhat cold handsome eyes. He was wearing a leopard print leather coat, with a knife tied to his waist and a knife in his hand, which was covered with blood. "I don''t know." Chen Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked over there. "Chen Tian went out a few days ago. He may have come back last night. That guy may be his new friend outside. " "Hum." The thin young man snorted coldly and said, "Chen Tian''s favorite is to make some no three no four friends. Now it''s even more outrageous. He even brought back the tribe and asked that guy to teach the children boxing indiscriminately. I''m more and more unhappy with Chen Tian. " "To brother." A fat man with a bald head suddenly stretched his neck and whispered, "I''m going out to catch the prey sacrificed to the man God tomorrow. Chen Tian is the leader of the young clan. Naturally, he leads the team, so his friends have a great chance to follow. Hehe, Chen Tian is a young patriarch. We don''t dare him. But if his friend makes a fool of himself, do you think he will lose face? " Chen Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he drank softly: "don''t talk nonsense. Chen Tian is my cousin and our young patriarch. We should all respect him as a patriarch. " "Yes, yes." The people around them quickly agreed, but everyone began to have an expression of luck and disaster. Chen Jing took back his eyes and began to concentrate on killing his prey, but there was a cold flash in his eyes from time to time. Everything is to help chentian, so Fang Hao naive very hard to teach. Chapter 658 Fang Hao taught the children four times. When these children practiced the tiger subduing and wolf killing fist for the fifth time, the fist was already like God. This set of boxing has completely changed from a basic boxing to a boxing comparable to any "unique skill" level of the Barbarian King tribe. It''s really turning corruption into magic. Sheng Sheng modified the most basic crude fist technique into one that can be called many unique levels of boxing of manwang tribe. However, from Fang Haotian''s point of view, this fist technique can only be between spirit level and heaven level, at the half step heaven level. But it''s no small matter. But it''s normal. Fang Haotian first learned the golden sword, the supreme cultivation skill heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. Up to now, Fang Haotian is still unable to determine which level of the skill he belongs to. He still feels unfathomable. He still can''t understand one ten thousandth of it. Then Su Qingxuan taught Fang Haotian the sword technique, which made Fang Haotian step into the path of sword cultivation. After that, Su Qingxuan almost unreservedly instructed Fang Haotian to cultivate, so that Fang Haotian had the guidance of an expert in Yuanyang realm when he was weak, and the cultivation speed was incomparable. After that, Fang Haotian obtained the inheritance of Dan Zun, the inheritance of black sky demon king, the inheritance of Yuanwu hall and Yuanwu gate, and the residual solution of Daoyun array. It can be said that he integrates many unique skills and the strengths of hundreds of schools. His martial arts attainments are extraordinary. Even he can''t estimate the level of his attainments. Anyway, in contrast, even Chen Jun, whose cultivation is above Fang Haotian, is inferior to Fang Haotian in terms of his martial arts attainments and knowledge. It''s no exaggeration to say that Fang Haotian is extremely rare in the realm of heaven and man. It is very likely to be an unprecedented martial art. With his attainments, it''s really incredible to modify a fist technique if he can''t reach the half step sky level. However, it can also be seen that although manwang tribe is in canglan County, which is a powerful County, and there are six strong people in heaven and earth, the inheritance of the tribe''s martial arts seems to be poor, and the whole may not be as good as Yuanwu clan. Of course, even if Fang Haotian knew about the martial arts inheritance of the manwang tribe, he didn''t dare to underestimate the manwang tribe. A force that can be rebuilt into a strong one from heaven and earth must have a strong inheritance that he can''t know. As a whole, it doesn''t mean that there are no powerful martial arts. It''s just that not everyone in manwang tribe can practice this powerful martial arts. For example, he had seen Chen Tian''s invincible King boxing, and Fang Haotian felt very strong. And he also knew from Chen Tian''s mouth that his father only realized three moves. If you can understand the whole, it is that Fang Haotian''s peerless boxing is to be shocked. He is afraid and at a shocking level. But anyway, Fang Haotian raised the tiger subduing and wolf killing fist to a powerful fist technique in a short time, which shocked Shichen. At this time, Chen Shi is not happy for Fang Haotian to instruct the children to practice boxing in front of him. Some are only admiration. While admiring, Chen Shi couldn''t help but practice with Fang Haotian''s children the third time. He was fascinated and felt more serious than any child. Boom! Chen Shi''s boxing style is surging, and each punch has a torrent of Qi. His accomplishments are not comparable to those of children, so this fist is more powerful. He really has the power of subduing tigers and killing wolves. Suddenly, a clear understanding appeared on Chen Shi''s face. It seemed that he suddenly realized something during boxing practice, and his breath swayed. Boom! Breakthrough! Chen Shi broke through the nine levels of Lingwu realm. As soon as he made a breakthrough, Chen Shi opened his eyes. He looked at Fang Haotian for the first time. His eyes were full of gratitude. Then he sat down in a hurry to practice his skills and make a solid breakthrough. Chen Tian was not far away from Chen Shi, but he ignored Chen Shi''s breakthrough. He just looked straight ahead and looked at the more than 50 children with blurred eyes. In a trance, zhongchentian saw more than 50 boxing masters of manwang tribe in the future. He knew very well that although the crouching tiger killing wolf fist was still the basic fist technique of the manwang tribe, it was definitely ten times higher and had become one of the powerful fist techniques of the tribe. It also means that Fang Haotian gave a powerful boxing to the manwang tribe. In the future, the children of the tribe will fight on this basis, and the foundation will be more solid. It will be easier for the tribe to become an expert in the future, and the overall strength will definitely have a qualitative leap. He really admired Fang Haotian when he arrived. Up to now, he can''t believe that Fang Haotian can see the shortcomings of each child by just looking at so many children? His advice is really effective to the point of absurdity. How come every time he gives advice, every child can understand it. It feels that the savvy of these children is much higher than before. Chen Tian never thought that Fang Haotian secretly branded the things he pointed into the souls of those children while pointing. Who can''t learn such teaching except idiots? Fang Haotian finally felt almost right after the fifth exercise of those children. He walked back to Chen Tian and said, "that''s it... Then he looked at Chen Shi sitting cross legged and smiled. Chen Tian woke up and said, "that''s enough. I thank you for the children and for the future of my whole tribe." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "we are brothers." If it''s a brother, don''t say thank you. Chen Tian smiled, then took a look at Chen Shi, and then whispered to Hao Tian: "master Chen Shi has been stuck in the eight fold realm for seven years, but today he has realized something because of your modified boxing. Maybe this enlightenment can make his Lingwu realm have no bottleneck, and he can successfully break through Yuanyang realm in a short time. Hehe, I don''t think he will blame you for robbing your job. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "master Chen Shi is not as stingy as you said." Chen Tian smiled, then turned the topic away and said, "we will sacrifice the barbarian God in a few days. Tomorrow, I will take people to hunt sacrifices in our tribe. How about you go with me? And there''s a big guy. It''s a little difficult for us to deal with. With your help, we can avoid casualties. And how about you get familiar with our wild environment? " Fang Haotian nodded without hesitation and said, "we are brothers." Brother needs help. How can I refuse? "Yes, we are brothers. Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll show you around the tribe... " Chen Tian laughed and turned and strode forward. On this day, Chen Tian and Fang Haotian wandered around the manwang tribe. Almost every corner of the manwang tribe passed by, even some places that Chen Tian had not passed before. While wandering around, chentian constantly introduces the situation of manwang tribe to Fang Haotian and some people to Fang Haotian. In just one day, Fang Haotian had a very detailed understanding of the manwang tribe, and everyone in the manwang tribe knew that there was a guest in the tribe, a new brother of the young patriarch. Then, not knowing whether it was Chen Shi or the children, Fang Haotian''s revision of the tiger subduing and wolf killing fist also came out, causing a great shock in the tribe. Some people accuse Chen Tian of disorderly behavior and even let outsiders change the basic boxing skills of the tribe, which is suspected of shaking the foundation of the tribe. Some people praise Chen Tian''s insight to know people. It''s not easy to make brothers. Anyway, the people of the manwang tribe reacted differently at the beginning. People said that they were responsible and praised. However, after watching Chen Shi practice this fist in person, the Chuangong elder exclaimed again and again, saying that the current subduing tiger and killing wolf fist is comparable to the fist techniques in the forefront of several rows in the tribe. Of course, the front-line boxing mentioned by the Chuangong elder does not include unbeaten Barbarian King boxing. Up to now, only Chen Jun and Chen Tian, the father and son of the invincible King boxing, can practice these three moves. It has been tacitly accepted that only the patriarch can practice them. At the words of the martial arts elder, those bad voices immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and Fang Haotian suddenly became a celebrity of the manwang tribe. When some young women in the tribe saw him, their eyes lit up. They simply told Fang Haotian that you should come to me tonight and I''ll wait for you in vain. Chen Tian and Fang Haotian strolled until lunch time before returning to the stone hall. When leaving, Chen Tian took out a thick silk book from the space ring and threw it to Fang Haotian, saying, "this is the local chronicle of langlan. My understanding of the whole county is to see it. I asked my father about the above content. He said that 90% is reliable. Take it and give it back to me when you are familiar. " Fang Haotian took the silk book and didn''t read it immediately. After patting it, he said, "Chen Tian, are you really going to take over the patriarch?" The smile on Chen Tian''s face was slightly stiff, but it was also a moment. He soon showed a natural and unrestrained smile and said, "of course. My lifelong wish is to unify the Jue long wilderness and become a real Barbarian King. Then I will be supreme here, with all kinds of beautiful women and delicious food. Hehe, brother Haotian, why don''t you stay and help me? I''ll give you a side-by-side king when the time comes. You can have as many beauties as you want... " The words suddenly stopped, because Fang Haotian pointed to the door, which meant to tell Chen Tian that your sister-in-law was still inside, let her hear and see how she dealt with you. Chen Tian spit out his tongue mischievously, and then hurriedly turned back to his residence. Looking at Chen Tian''s back, Fang Haotian sighed gently. He could see that Chen Tian was eager to leave Jue long wilderness and go to a bigger world. But his father''s high hopes and the mission of the tribe have become shackles on him. For the time being, he has neither the courage nor the ability to break away from it. "Brother, your world should not be limited to this." Fang Haotian gently stroked the cover of the book, and there was yimang flashing in his eyes, "you should have been a dragon flying for nine days!" Holding the silk book, Fang Haotian turned and knocked at the door. After confirming that there will be no problem, someone inside will open the stone gate. It was Fang Nianzu who opened the door. Although he is young, he is already a Xuanwu. Although the stone gate is thick, it is no problem for him to open it. When Fang Haotian came in, Fang Nianzu pushed the stone gate closed. "Dad!" Fang Nianzu jumped. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to take him into his arms and said with a smile, "why, I''m so flustered after being closed for a day?" "Of course." Fang Nianzu''s small mouth is slightly warped, "it''s better to be in the divine mountain beads. Although you can''t practice Kung Fu there, it''s big enough. Here, it''s like going to jail. " "Be patient for a while." Fang Haotian said lovingly, "why don''t you run into the sacred mountain beads next time your father goes out, and your father will take you out and let you out to breathe and see the outside world when you have a chance?" "OK!" Fang Nianzu was overjoyed. "It''s better for Dad." Rong Yanbing also stood aside and said with a smile, "I''m not good?" "All good, all good, father and mother are as good." Fang Nianzu was a little afraid of Rong Yanbing. He quickly flattered Fang Haotian, then looked at the silk book in Fang Haotian''s hand and said, "Dad, is this a secret script of divine skill?" Chapter 659 Fang Nianzu''s eyes glowed. At a young age, he seemed to have become a greedy rich man. Seeing him like this, Fang Haotian raised the silk book in his hand, tapped Nianzu''s small head and said with a smile, "do you think the secret script of divine skill can be picked up anywhere? This is a chronicle of canglan county. Your uncle chentian knows that we can''t live here forever and always have to leave, so lend it to me and let me know the general situation of canglan County in advance. It''s easy to find a foothold when you leave here in the future. " "Canglan chronicles? There must be many beautiful places. Uncle Chen Tian is very nice. " Fang Nianzu grabbed the book and jumped out of Fang Haotian''s arms, "Dad, let me have a look first. I can''t go out here all day and suffocate people. Let me see to pass the time first. " "All right!" Fang Haotian feels a little helpless for Fang Nianzu, who is a little small but has a little behavior. Fang Nianzu holds the silk book. If he gets to the room, he runs to the room and says he doesn''t eat. He asks everyone not to disturb him to read. Bang! The door closed. Fang Haotian smiled. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked slightly surprised and asked some Rong Yanbing standing beside him: "Nianzu can read Rong Yanbing said with a smile, "this child is much smarter than you. You may not know as many words as him... There is a little pride in his tone. Parents are most proud of not how much they have achieved, but how smart and capable their son is. "You know so many words at such a young age? Ha ha, sure enough, tiger father has no dog son. " Fang Haotian looked proud. Seeing Fang Haotian''s complacency, Rong Yanbing''s angry eyes turned slightly, but revealed all kinds of customs and a full sense of happiness. In the past, she took Fang Nianzu alone. No matter how happy she was with her mother and son, she always felt that something was missing. Now she knows. Lack of family happiness. Because she lacks a husband who can live in harmony with him, Fang Nianzu lacks a loving father, and her family cannot start a family. She has three kinds of happiness. Now she has three kinds of happiness together. The greatest happiness in the world is to have a perfect home. Then Rong Yanbing saw Fang Haotian looking at her. "What''s the matter?" Rong Yanbing was slightly stunned. "You are so beautiful." Fang Haotian said almost subconsciously. A small little white eye movement and a full sense of happiness make Rong Yanbing, who is originally beautiful, have a beautiful beauty in the world. "Who did you learn from? Why is your mouth so sweet." Rong Yanbing blushed slightly, stared at Fang Haotian, and then said, "this is our first day here. Chen Tian must take you to get familiar with manwang tribe. I''m fine now. Just tell me about manwang tribe." I stayed here all day. Although I can pass the time with cultivation, I always feel bored when I can''t walk freely. And no matter who comes to a new place, he will always be curious about the place and want to see it, but now he can''t see it, he can only listen. "I really visited the manwang tribe all day." Fang Haotian walked to the long chair in the hall. Rong Yanbing walked over after Fang Haotian sat down and hesitated a little. Instead of sitting in a separate chair next to Fang Haotian, she sat down next to Fang Haotian. A wisp of fragrance came into his nose. Fang Haotian couldn''t help sniffing his nose: "it''s really fragrant." Rong Yanbing patted Haotian''s arm with his hand and drank with anger: "don''t be a liar, speak quickly." Fang Haotian smiled and began to teach boxing to those children. Rong Yanbing listened, his body getting closer and closer, and finally unconsciously put his head on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Listen to the situation of manwang tribe, pillow is happiness. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing did not know that there was a gentle sigh in the Chixiao Yanlong sword, sighing for themselves, for the virtual night moon, and for Liu Ningyu. ... the next morning, Fang Haotian finished the food sent by chentian and left with chentian. Of course, because of Fang Haotian''s promise yesterday, Fang Nianzu won''t miss it and follows in the sacred mountain beads. Rong Yanbing had no choice but to let Qingyi follow. Rong Yanbing knows Fang Nianzu''s character best. When he goes outside, he will pester him to come out and play. Fang Haotian wants to help chentian hunt. It''s difficult to follow Fang Nianzu all the time, so he asks Qingyi to follow him. Anyway, there are green armour and their three guards here. Unless Chen Jun does it, no one in the manwang tribe can hurt Rong Yanbing. You know, Rong Yanbing is not a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. Her strength erupts. It is not a trick for the nine major experts in Yuanyang to kill her. When chentian took Fang Haotian out of the stone hall, the Qingshi square was full of people. Every year today is the day when all young people under the age of 30 of manwang tribe go out hunting. The reason why all young people go today is that young people are the future of the tribe and the root of the rise and fall of the tribe in the future. Let them hunt and sacrifice to the barbarian God, so that the barbarian God will protect these young people and protect the foundation of the tribe. Moreover, it can better show the sincerity of the tribe and respect for the barbarian God. "It''s Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian also went." "Brother Haotian is so handsome!" "Haotian!" Fang Haotian''s appearance actually caused many young women in the tribe to scream. Fang Haotian had seen the boldness of the tribe''s pretty woman yesterday. Her face was calm as usual. She was used to seeing it. "I suddenly regret taking you." Chen Tian looked bitter and said with a smile, "the object of screaming in the past two years is me!" Fang Haotian glared at him. Chen Tian laughed it off and said, "there will be some rituals later. Just wait." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded and walked to the empty place on the other side to wait. In the crowd, Chen Jing and others looked at Fang Haotian coldly and laughed coldly. When Chen Tian came to the front of the hunting team, the high-level tribe headed by Chen Jun came. Today is an important day. All the young people who can be selected into today''s hunting team are the young children whom the tribe attaches great importance to. Therefore, the tribe attaches great importance to it. All the senior leaders will come to inspire these young people. Chen Jun and the four uncles of Chen Tian said some encouraging words, and then began to put on incense and candles to worship their ancestors. It took about an hour to finish, and then Chen Tian set out with the hunting team. The people of the tribe sent everyone out of the exit of the tribe. Some people''s mothers and relatives kept telling them to be very careful along the way, and some repeatedly said good words to chentian to let chentian take care of their children. After the people from the tribe went back, Chen Tiancai stopped and waved to Fang Haotian who followed the team. Fang Haotian came forward with a smile and walked to Chen Tian. He ordered. The hunting team, including Chen Tian, was exactly thirty-six. He didn''t know whether it was an intentional arrangement or a coincidence. This number coincided with the number of Tiangang. Because chentian''s identity, Fang Haotian''s existence and his relationship with chentian are well known to the people of manwang tribe, Fang Haotian followed, and no one objected. Of course, even if some people object, they dare not say it because of Chen Tian''s identity. Some people want Haotian to follow them, such as Chen Jing and others. When Chen Tian beckoned Fang Haotian to come over, they looked at each other secretly. They were all insidious sneers and malicious sarcasm. "This is brother Haotian, my brother. I don''t think I need to introduce you in particular." Chen Tian turned around and waved his big hand, "let''s go!" Two days later. Deep mountains and forests, a quiet, the sun is difficult to shine in, a dark and humid, and there is snow in many places. The people of the manwang tribe were all holding weapons, moving forward slowly and staring at the front with great care. It seemed that dangerous beasts rushed out at any time. "Brother Haotian, the black scale jackal is faster and stronger than the green Wolf, red eyed tiger and blue striped leopard we hunted before. It will never be as easy as before." Chen Tian preached. He knew Fang Haotian was strong in heaven and man, but he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous in his voice. "The most terrible thing is the black scale jackal king. If you weren''t there, our plan a few days ago was that I, Chen Jing and Chen Feng would join hands to lead it away, and then others would take the opportunity to kill the black scale jackal, but there would still be death. But now with you, you will help us kill the black scale jackal king. " "Don''t worry, with me, this is definitely the most perfect time for you to take the lead in hunting." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but when we deal with black scale jackals, I can only protect them from death. I don''t care if they are injured." "Well." Chen Tian nodded gently, "as long as they don''t die, they will deal with it, so as to achieve the purpose of training." This time, all the young people come out to hunt. Naturally, the biggest purpose is to hunt sacrifices for the barbarian gods, but it also means to temper the young people and let them face danger alone. The latter is actually a very cruel thing, but it is necessary for the tribe to be strong. The flowers in the greenhouse fold easily. If the young people of the tribe grow up comfortably in the protection of the previous generation and wait for the older generation to go, what will they take to protect the tribe? So it''s cruel to let them take risks now. It''s a little cruel. Let them all be flowers in the greenhouse, that is the great cruelty to the whole tribe. The strength of the black scale jackal king is Liuzhong in Yuanyang. Without Fang Haotian, Chen Tian can''t cope alone. He needs to work together with Chen Jing and Chen Feng to lead the black scale jackal king away, and he still has to take great risks. If black scale jackals were not necessary for the sacrifice, the people of the tribe would never come here to take this risk. Among the people under the age of 30 in the manwang tribe, six are cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. That''s why Chen Tian said that only six people won six places in this demon butcher selection competition. Among the six, the accomplishments of chenjing and CHENFENG are above chentian, which are the four accomplishments of Yuanyang. These two people are also the genius of the younger generation of manwang tribe, but they are both 28 years old this year, nearly ten years older than chentian. Therefore, they are not as dazzling as chentian in the whole Jue long wilderness. Only chentian is recognized as a genius in the manwang tribe and is listed as one of the six talents. Chen Tian is the youngest of the six geniuses. "Chen Tian." Chen Jing suddenly came over. Chapter 660 Although chentian is the minority leader, chenjing is chentian''s cousin. Therefore, among the young generation of manwang tribe, chenjing is one of the few people who don''t call chentian the minority leader and don''t make people feel disrespectful. "Brother Chen Jing." Chen Tian turned to look at Chen Jing who came to him. Fang Haotian ignored the arrival of chenjing, but looked to the other side, as if he didn''t know chenjing came. Fang Haotian reacted like this, and there was a cold awn in the depths of Chen Jing''s eyes, which flashed away. But chenjing covered up well. He took back Fang Haotian''s eyes, then squatted down beside chentian and said, "I discussed with CHENFENG. The black scale jackal king is too fast. If the three of us lead away, there is still a great danger. Let alone kill the black scale jackal king. But we know brother Fang is powerful. With him, I don''t think we need to distract. The four of us directly join hands to kill the black scale jackal king. It''s more important to have the black scale jackal king as a sacrifice. How about it? " "This is no problem." Fang Haotian didn''t wait for Chen Tian to reply, so he suddenly turned back and answered. Chen Tian looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. It was said that Fang Haotian would deal with the black scale jackal king alone, but Fang Haotian still needs four people to work together, which is a little strange. "Some people''s faces are usually invisible." Fang Haotian whispered to Chen Tian, "it''s always good for you to be the patriarch now if you know the true face of some people." Chen Tianxin was shocked. He is extremely smart and quick to respond. He immediately understood Fang Haotian''s meaning, which means that chenjing has a problem, but chenjing has been showing that he really can''t see any problem. However, Chen Tian is convinced by Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian has been here for a short time, he may have seen some problems. So he left his mind and said to chenjing, "since brother Haotian said it''s no problem, it''s settled like this. Let''s go. The four of us go to the front. As soon as we see the black scale jackal king, we will shoot. " No matter what Chen Jing''s intentions and tricks are, Chen Tian doesn''t need to worry, because Fang Haotian is a strong man in heaven and man. One person can kill the whole black scale jackal group. So now Chen Tian is more concerned about what tricks Chen Jing will play with them. But Chen Tian prefers to see Chen Jing and Fang Haotian join hands with him honestly. Chen Tian, Fang Haotian, Chen Jing suddenly quickened his pace and walked forward. Chen Feng saw it and hurried to keep up. Seeing this, the rest of the hunting team knew the opportunity to slow down and hold their weapons tightly. When they led the black scale jackal king away, they took the opportunity to shoot. Soon, they felt empty in front of them and stood above a big valley. In the valley, there are at least 300 black scale jackals. With the appearance of Fang Haotian and the black scale jackal group, Chen Jing was not the opponent of the black scale jackal king. In the twinkling of an eye, the black scale jackal king grabbed his legs. When the black scale jackal king grabbed Chen Jing''s feet, almost everyone on the ground could see the fierce flash in his eyes. "Brother Chen Jing!" "Brother Chen Jing!" The people of the manwang tribe were stunned. They could almost imagine Chen Jing''s tragic death when he was torn by the black scale jackal king in the next moment. "How could this happen?" Chen Feng was also stunned. Chapter 661 Chen Jing, who wanted to plot against Fang Haotian and kill Fang Haotian with the help of the black scale jackal king, was counter calculated by Fang Haotian and was in danger. He might be killed by the black scale jackal king in the next moment. In this case, Chen Feng obviously has the strength to rebuild Yuanyang, but he just screamed in his mouth and didn''t respond to rescue at all. His reaction was really stunned and lost his reaction, or because the black scale jackal king was too strong to take risks to save chenjing. He was afraid of taking his own life. Only CHENFENG himself could know. Chen Feng didn''t save. The other three Yuanyang realm experts in the hunting team only had one heavy cultivation, and they were too far away, and they were entangled by several powerful black scale jackals, so they were unable to ask for help. Those who do not practice in Yuanyang can''t help. Then there is only the nearest day. Chen Tian also didn''t expect such a situation to happen. He was also shocked. He had no time to care about Chen Feng''s reaction. But he was shocked. When he saw that Chen Jing was in danger, he almost rushed up with a reflex and tried his best to save Chen Jing. Although he already knew that Chen Jing''s heart had been unhappy with him, he was a cousin after all. And Chen Jing has been hiding and hasn''t done anything too much to him, so he thinks Chen Jing''s sin doesn''t deserve to die. Of course, if Chen Tian knew Chen Jing''s vicious thought just now, he probably wouldn''t think so. But no matter what he thinks, he is the leader of the minority clan and the captain of the hunting team. He can''t watch Chen Jing die. Even if he knew clearly that he could not save Chen Jing with his own strength, he still rushed on with all his strength, and the unbeaten King fist blew out with all his strength. At this time, Chen Tian didn''t spare any effort to think that it was easy for someone to save Chen Jing, that is Fang Haotian, who was cultivated in heaven and man. But Fang Haotian really didn''t want to save chenjing. Fang Haotian is not the kind of person who retaliates for kindness. What he plans to investigate is that there is revenge, there is kindness to repay kindness, and there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. If you want me to die, I will kill you. But Fang Haotian didn''t mean to save Chen Jing, but when he saw Chen Tian''s desperate and unrelenting flight, his heart suddenly moved. "Forget it, just be my brother." Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly moved, and an invisible soul sword stabbed into the soul of the black scale jackal king. He finally shot, purely for chentian. Now in the case of chenjing, everyone in the manwang tribe feels that there is no doubt that he will die and no one can save him. But if Chen Tian can save Chen Jing, as a young patriarch and a captain, he can save Chen Jing regardless of everything, then his image as a young patriarch will certainly be improved in everyone''s mind. It doesn''t matter whether Chen Jing will appreciate Chen Tian afterwards. Buzz! When the black scale jackal king was about to split his claws and tear chenjing''s body, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and his soul was pierced by Fang Haotian''s invisible soul sword. The black scale jackal king was shocked, and the pain made it unbearable to loosen Chen Jing''s feet, and then subconsciously wanted to hold his head. At this time, Chen Tianzheng rushed at him, regardless and unreservedly. The invincible King''s fist was faster than the two claws held back by the black scale jackal king, and hit the black scale jackal king''s head mercilessly. In this way, in the eyes of people on the ground, it felt that Chen Tian suddenly burst up and hit the black scale jackal king with his fist. The black scale jackal king was frightened and released Chen Jing, and then wanted to defend with both claws. Bang! The black scale jackal king''s head was hit, and his whole body hit the ground hard. "Did you succeed?" Chen Tian was slightly stunned. How could the black scale jackal king be so easily won by him? But at this time, he had no time to think about anything else. Chen Tian''s face suddenly burst into ecstasy, and his body was diving in the air. Take your life while you are ill. Although Chen Tian doesn''t understand that the black scale jackal king seems to be suddenly slow, it doesn''t matter. At this time, all he has to do is seize the opportunity to kill the black scale jackal king. "Go to hell!" Chen Tian roars violently, with infinite prestige. Bang Bang! Chen Tian smashed his fists like a meteorite rain at the black scale jackal king. The soul of the black scale jackal king has been pierced and torn by Fang Haotian''s invisible soul sword, and the reaction is extremely slow. Facing Chen Tian''s fist like meteorite rain, he has little ability to fight back. Ninety nine percent of Chen Tian''s fists hit the black scale jackal king. Bang! When the black scale jackal king hit the ground heavily, his Qi was broken, and all the internal organs in his body were smashed by Chen Tiansheng. "Kill!" Chen Tian suddenly drank heavily, carrying the fierce voice of killing the black scale jackal king for nine nights, and then he returned to attack the remaining black scale jackals. Bang bang! Bang bang!! Chen Tian was so powerful that he punched and kicked a dozen black scale jackals in front of him. At this time, several black scale jackals happened to attack the dull and absent-minded Chen Jing. The black scale jackals that were beaten by Chen Tian also happened to collide with several flying jackals and hit the black scale jackals that attacked Chen Jing secretly, which once again saved Chen Jing''s life. "Kill!" All the people in the hunting team are in high spirits and crazy. When the black scale jackals saw that their king had been killed, they were both sad and frightened. At first, the black scale jackals could fight back with all their strength in grief and wanted to avenge their own king. But when dozens of companions died in a flash in the attack of the morale of the hunting team, the black scale jackals finally lost their fighting spirit and retreated to the valley in panic. When the people of the hunting team were about to chase down the victory, Chen Tian shouted, "don''t kill them all, otherwise we don''t know where to find jackal sacrifices next year." Everyone stopped and couldn''t help looking at the body of the black scale jackal king. There was a sudden silence in the scene. It seemed that after everyone calmed down, they couldn''t believe that the black scale jackal king was really killed. At the next moment, except for the ugly Chen Feng and the dull Chen Jing who landed on the ground at this time, the other people of the manwang tribe hunting team suddenly cheered with excitement. "The young patriarch is mighty!" "Young clan leader, good job!" In the cheers, they looked at Chen Tian, who still clenched his fists and had long hair flying in the wind, with a deeper respect and gratitude. They didn''t forget Chen Jing''s dangerous situation just now. They all knew that if Chen Tian hadn''t saved him, Chen Jing would really be dead. And they can also think that if Chen Tian didn''t kill the black scale jackal king, not only Chen Jing would die, but also how many of them could go back alive. Fang Haotian looked in his eyes and smiled on his face, which was the value of saving Chen Jing, but then he glanced at Chen Feng, and the smile suddenly became a vague sneer. Chen Feng was also staring at the black scale jackal king''s body. He was both confused and regretful in his heart. It was very complicated: "strange, how did the black scale jackal king suddenly become stupid in the end? Why didn''t he have any resistance? Shit, I should have done it if I knew so. In this way, I was the one who saved Chen Jing. Now I am also the one who is cheered. My reputation can surpass Chen Jing at once... " Chen Feng thought that he had covered it up well and seamlessly, but he didn''t think that Fang Haotian had been paying attention to him, and the soul induction had been holding him and insight into everything about him. Fang Haotian sneered: "this guy is more insidious. Although chenjing is hateful, he was actually shot by CHENFENG. We must remind chentian that we must be very careful about CHENFENG in the future. " "The head is not broken. It''s the best sacrifice." The joyful voice of a top expert in Yuanyang territory suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, "ha ha, great, with the black scale jackal king as a sacrifice, this is definitely the best sacrifice we have killed in the past five years." "Let''s count the quantity." Chen Tian shouted. "Yes." The response was enthusiastic. Chen Tian''s body shape flashed slightly and he came to Chen Jing''s side. Chen Jing suddenly sat on the ground with his eyes blankly, just like a fool. Chen Tian asked: "brother Chen Jing, what''s the matter?" Chen Jing didn''t respond immediately. He just looked up slowly. His eyes looked at Chen Tian without God. For a long time, his eyes gradually gathered and returned to normal. "Plop!" Chen Jing suddenly knelt in front of Chen Tian. "Ah?" Chen Tian was unprepared. He stepped back and made a cry of surprise. Everyone knelt down and looked at the world. It seemed that they didn''t know what was happening. "Brother Chen Jing." At this time, CHENFENG suddenly flew to chenjing''s side and called chenjing''s name with a soft drink. Chen Jing ignored Chen Feng, bowed his head deeply, put his face to the ground and said, "I''ve always wanted to be the patriarch, but your father''s strength makes me afraid to show any performance in this regard in front of you, but secretly I''ve always wanted to deal with you and plot against you, and your popularity in the family makes me jealous. I''ve been looking for opportunities, and I''ve calculated on you several times, the time six years ago... The time two years ago... The time two months ago... In fact, there are many times, but no matter which time, do you doubt me afterwards? I don''t know, but I can see that you don''t take it seriously... Just now, I want to borrow the black scale jackal king to let your friend die, Maybe none of you saw it. In fact, I pressed my palm on his back and plotted against him... " Silence, a silence, only the sound of the mountains and forests, only the voice of Chen Jing''s confession. In the silence, among the people of the hunting team, several people who usually make friends with Chen Jing and Chen Feng are pale and trembling, while the rest are shocked and stare at each other. "... I didn''t expect that I would be torn to death by the black scale jackal king if the young clan leader didn''t fight hard." Chen Jing''s voice of repentance continued to ring in this area. "At the moment when I thought I was going to die, I suddenly thought a lot. I thought about your childhood performance and my performance. I finally understand why your popularity is so good. It''s because of your openness, your sincerity, and your wholeheartedness for the tribe. And why my popularity is so poor is because I''m stingy, narrow-minded, jealous, selfish, I don''t have room for people, I... Figured it out, I really figured it out. What''s the use of fighting? If I really become the patriarch, my mind will only make the Barbarian King tribe decline and fall... Young patriarch, I''m sorry, I deserve to die! " Boom! Chen Jing in confession suddenly raised his right hand and slapped his powerful palm on his own tianlinggai. Chapter 662 It happened suddenly and unexpectedly. No one could think of it. It can be seen that Chen Jing''s determination to die is very strong, and the power of his palm is strong. He feels that he is not patting his own celestial cover, as if he is going to shoot his great enemy to death. Chen Tian was right in front of him, but he was shocked when he listened to Chen Jing''s confession, because he really didn''t doubt that it was Chen Jing''s calculation. Now after listening, he recalled some of the past, and now he felt it was really strange. But things were over. Chen Jing''s confession made him feel relieved that he didn''t save Chen Jing in vain. But he really didn''t expect that Chen Jing would have a death idea when he repented and would commit suicide. So although Chen Tian was close to Chen Jing, suddenly, he didn''t have time to respond and stop. He just subconsciously exclaimed, "brother Chen Jing, don''t..." Everyone did not expect that Chen Jing would be short-sighted. They were all surprised and exclaimed: "ah... Boom! Chen Jing''s palm simply urged him to rebuild his strength in Yuanyang. He patted himself as the biggest enemy. Only by patting his head badly can he express his regret at this time. Some timid people couldn''t help covering their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the result of Chen Jing''s head being shot rotten. However, at this time, a slight sound of breaking the air burst. "Pa!" A small stone suddenly burst into Chen Jing''s elbow, just when Chen Jing''s palm could touch his hair. The strength of the small stone was so great that it could not resist the four forces of chenjing Yuanyang. The raised hand suddenly froze and could not move. Chen Jing was shocked. He looked up at Chen Tian fiercely and said, "young patriarch, why do you save me... His voice suddenly stopped. He saw that Chen Tian was still shocked and anxious at this time, and when he looked up, Chen Tian''s face turned into surprise and then ecstasy. Chen Tian''s face changed so much that Chen Jing suddenly saw that it was not Chen Tian who saved him. Who would that be? Chen Jing turned to look at Chen Feng, but then denied it. Chen Feng stood at the position. If he saved him, he would not use a small stone. He should directly pull his hand. And Chen Jing knew that he had no face to live just now. He was very determined to die under shame and regret. That palm really inspired the strength of his whole body. The strength of Yichen Feng is not enough to save him, and it is even more impossible to have the ability to make his right hand unable to move for half a minute at once. But in addition to Chen Tian and Chen Feng, whose cultivation is close to him, who else has such a great ability to save him with a small stone? This is not just to save him. It represents the strength of the person who shot. I don''t know how many times higher than his chenjing to have such ability. "It''s him!" Chen Jing''s eyes suddenly widened and Huoran looked at Fang Haotian. Chen Jing thought that the only possibility for those present, if they have such strong strength, is Fang Haotian. "Chen Tian saved you just to make you commit suicide?" Fang Hao smiled coldly. "If you make a mistake, you want to die. This is an escape, a cowardly behavior, and an extremely irresponsible behavior. If you really repent, you should keep your cheap life, work hard for the tribe and help chentian take care of the tribe. " Fang Haotian''s words are tantamount to admitting that he did it. Chen Jing was shocked. Fang Haotian''s voice was not loud, but it roared in Chen Jing''s ears like thunder. Yes, how easy it is to die. Once you die, everything is empty. But can death make up for your mistakes? No, there is no remedy. This is an irresponsible evasion. A person who dare not take responsibility for his own mistakes is not a coward or something? "Brother Fang, thank you very much!" Chen Jing suddenly felt shocked. He respectfully knocked his head three times in the direction of Fang Haotian. Then he turned and faced Chen Tian, bowed his head again and said, "young clan leader, Chen Jing''s life will be yours and the tribe!" Fang Haotian smiled. It seems that this guy''s nature is not bad, but he is blinded by jealousy. He could see that Chen Jing was not acting at this time. He was really aware and repented. This means that manwang tribe has a loyal person who really takes the great interests of the tribe as the top, and chentian has a most loyal follower. "Pa pa... There was a clap of praise for Chen Jingyong''s repentance. Mistakes are not terrible. What is terrible is not to repent and never look back. Chen Feng and several guys looked at Chen Jing, who was no longer what they knew, and their faces were extremely complicated. "Young clan leader, please forgive me!" Suddenly, in addition to Chen Feng, those guys also knelt down, trembled and knelt down to wait for Chen Tian''s punishment. Chen Tian is looking at Chen Feng. Chen Feng also looked at Chen Tian. After a while, Chen Tian said, "I never thought about it, nor did I doubt brother Chen Jing, nor did I doubt you. On the contrary, my impression of brother Chen Jing has always been bad. Accordingly, I will naturally be wary of him. But you are different. I have a good impression of you. I always thought you would be the first person to support me when I was the patriarch. But I found that I was wrong. You are the most terrible person. Brother Chen Jing and Xiao Liu are just played by you. They are just guns instigated by you and ordered by others. " Chen Feng''s body trembled slightly, and a wronged bitter smile suddenly appeared on his face. He said, "young clan leader, we have always been led by brother Chen Jing. How can you say that I am the culprit of the helmet? I haven''t done anything these years. " "That''s your good hiding place. I really didn''t think about it before, but just now I suddenly found that everything has your shadow from what brother Chen Jing said. Although it''s very light, after thinking about it, I found that you are the real behind the scenes. They are just used by you. And I suddenly figured out another thing. " Chen Tian sneered on his face, and his voice became colder and colder. He said, "you are an orphan. No one in the tribe should treat you as an outsider. You are regarded as a member of the tribe. He has never been outside to you and has the grace of raising you. It is reasonable to say that you are only grateful and loyal to our tribe. I always think so, but now I find that you have a problem. I don''t understand why you want to do this? Fight for the position of patriarch? Chen Jing contends with brother because he has a chance. But you are different. No matter how you fight, you have no chance. " "This proves that you have always regarded me as an outsider in your heart." Chen Feng suddenly raised his voice, "you think you don''t treat me as an outsider, so why can''t I be a patriarch? Well said, hum, you''re just deceiving yourself and others. But it doesn''t matter. I do know that no matter how I fight, I can''t be the patriarch. But I don''t want to have any position in the tribe in the future, so I have to make great contributions now. You are the most promising person to be a patriarch. If I help you, it will only be icing on the cake. I don''t owe much. Brother Chen Jing is different. He has little chance and is almost hopeless. But if I can help him become the patriarch, I will be greatly credited. He must be very grateful to me after becoming the patriarch. Then I will be below one person and above ten thousand people in the tribe in the future. Now do you understand why I did it? " Chen Feng''s words are tantamount to admitting that he has given Chen Jing advice behind his back. He really has a heart to pay Chen Tian. Looking around at Chen Feng, his eyes suddenly became a little strange. Some people who absolutely support Chen Tian also gave birth to a little hostility. However, the hostility is not deep, because CHENFENG is not a big crime. But after Chen Feng finished, Chen Tian smiled ironically and said, "you''re so smart. What you said is almost flawless. You cover a big crime with a small mistake. You''re smart. You''re really smart. Who in the tribe doesn''t have his own support? Some people support me to be the patriarch, some people support brother Chen Jing to be the patriarch, some people support someone to be the future elder, some people support someone to be the future second elder, etc. These are absolutely right, so you are not wrong to support brother Chen Jing to fight for the patriarch. It''s really not wrong for a person to seek some benefits for his own future. " Speaking of this, Chen Tian stopped, glanced slowly at all the people, and then said, "including you. Really, I have nothing else, but I have tolerance. I don''t care who you support. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to the interests of the tribe, I don''t think it''s wrong. If I really become a clan leader in the future, I won''t settle accounts after autumn. I still regard you as brothers and sisters of the tribe and loyal people of the tribe. " When Chen Tianmu glanced over, those who were a little selfish in their hearts were secretly surprised, but they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after listening to Chen Tian''s words. They believe in Chen Tian''s words, because Chen Tian''s behavior does have tolerance, which is recognized by everyone. Chen Tian''s eyes finally fell back to Chen Feng''s face. The smile on his face was thicker, and the irony was thicker: "Chen Feng, if I didn''t suddenly think of a thing I saw when I secretly ran out to play when I was 11 years old, I admit, I will accept your words. If you can successfully hide it from me, I won''t care about you." Chen frowned and quickly recalled what he had done when Chen Tian was eleven. At this time, Chen Tian said that one thing he saw, Chen Feng could naturally think that it was related to him. Soon his face changed. He really didn''t think that it would be seen by Chen Tian. It was that he secretly met a person that year. "Although I was young at that time, and I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly from a long distance, in retrospect, the man who often wore robes in the kuangsha tribe was the eldest elder Li Qingsheng." Chen Tian began to have a fierce breath surging and said, "everyone knows that the crazy sand tribe and our manwang tribe are like water and fire, but you are going to see Li Qingsheng, the elder of the crazy sand tribe behind your back. Do you have an explanation?" "Chen Tian, it''s nothing at all. You''re framing me." Chen Feng suddenly roared, "why do you suddenly think of all these years? Chen Tian, I was raised by the manwang tribe. My life belongs to the manwang tribe. Now you young clan leader want to take it back. I have nothing to say. But you want to frame me for collusion with the kuangsha tribe. I don''t accept it. " "You still want to treat me as a three-year-old?" Chen Tian''s breath had reached the peak and shouted, "I''ll judge you when I take you down." Hoo! Chen Tian''s hand flashed and directly buckled it to Chen Feng''s neck. Chapter 663 Chen Tian shot with confidence. Although Chen Feng''s cultivation is still above Chen Tian, one weight higher than Chen Tian, Chen Tian''s strength is actually above Chen Feng. If Chen Tian can''t even beat the general quadruple of Yuanyang, is he still called a genius? Boom! The seemingly simple button burst into a strong murderous spirit. In Chen Feng''s eyes, Chen Tian''s button has covered the key points of his whole body, and its power is amazing. However, Chen Feng is a great master of the fourth level in Yuanyang. He will not hold his hands to be captured. Facing Chen Tian''s buckle, he roared: "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Today, let me see if you are a genius worthy of your name In the roar, Chen Feng dodged to avoid Chen Tian''s buckle, and the palm turned over to shoot. When this palm is played, the whole body is stirred by air waves, which seems to stir the sea to produce upside down, violent and chaotic roaring waves. Looking at his palm is like seeing the disaster of tsunami coming to the world. "Xiao Lang Zhang? I didn''t expect you to have reached this level. " Chen Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly saw that Chen Feng had shot 9981 palms with one hand. Unexpectedly, he had cultivated Xiaolang palm to the point of tsunami disaster, and the power was powerful and amazing. Boom! Chen Tian''s clasp power changed suddenly and turned into a fist. As soon as his fist shook, he hit it. The fist appears again with the ancient savage and rough atmosphere. It is full of wildness, cruel and violent. It is a pure law of the jungle, crushing the ages. Crackling! The palm shadow was scattered at once. Although Xiaolang palm is powerful, it is obviously a little away from unbeaten manwang fist. Hoo! The fist that smashed the palm shadow changed suddenly, turned into a buckle again, and buckled to Chen Feng''s neck again, with great confidence that he would buckle down. "Really. It seems that I''m really not Chen Tian''s opponent. Coupled with the unfathomable Fang Haotian, it''s useless even if I try my best. Chen Tian thinks I''m a spy. If I don''t run away before others are still skeptical and won''t do it, I''m afraid I really don''t have a chance... " As soon as Chen Feng''s face changed, he knew that Chen Tian was not lucky to be included in the six talents. Although he only had the triple cultivation of Yuanyang, his strength was really not under his strength of the quadruple cultivation of Yuanyang, and he gave birth to a retreat. Bang! Chen Feng suddenly made a mistake with his arms, blocked Chen Tian''s buckle, and then suddenly retreated by the impact of both sides. But Chen Feng''s face changed as soon as he stepped back. Shua! Chen Jing, who was nearby, suddenly turned sideways and blocked behind Chen Feng. With his hands wrong, he directly grabbed Chen Feng''s arms. "Brother Chen Jing, you..." Chen Feng was surprised. He really didn''t expect Chen Jing to give him a hand. In Chen Feng''s opinion, although Chen Jing repents and repents, he has helped Chen Jing for so many years after all. Chen Jing will read some old feelings. At least he won''t help Chen Tian deal with him now. But he found that he was wrong. Chen Jing actually shot at him, and the timing was so right. Chen Jing''s strength was also above Chen Feng. He suddenly took Chen Feng by surprise. Unexpectedly, he let him catch Chen Feng''s arms at once. Chen Tian''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his right hand buckled the trend unchanged. He buckled Chen Feng''s neck at once, and then suddenly drank: "kneel down! "Chen Tian, I don''t agree. If you want to add sin, why don''t you have no words? I don''t accept... Chen Jing, I help you so much. Why do you bite the hand that feeds you? You''re so eager to please Chen Tian... Ah Chen Feng''s breath surged violently. While roaring, he wanted to use his means to break away from Chen Tian and Chen Jing. But he suddenly felt a pain in his head and felt that his soul would be torn at once. The pain made him cry out. Such a change, Chen Tian and Chen Jing were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened. They subconsciously let go and stepped back to watch the change. Chen Jing loosened his hand. After Chen Feng''s hands recovered their freedom, he held his head tightly with his hands. His face was distorted by pain, and his mouth kept crying. "What''s going on?" Chen Tian and Chen Jing looked at each other, their eyes were full of questions, and then they both shook their heads. Others were surprised to see Chen Feng suddenly. No one noticed Fang Haotian''s surprised face at this time. Yes, Fang Haotian was surprised that he was resisted by Chen Fengqiang''s carelessness and ambition with his soul power of heaven and man. This is Fang Haotian''s first time to raid the four masters of Yuanyang territory with soul skill, but he didn''t succeed at once. He was so strongly resisted. CHENFENG''s willpower is stronger than Fang Haotian''s imagination. However, Fang Haotian was soon relieved and wanted to understand. At the same time, he also determined that CHENFENG could really be a spy planted by the crazy sand tribe in the manwang tribe. Chen Feng can have such a strong willpower. It is estimated that he received special training for extorting confessions by torture when he was very young. He forged a strong willpower. In this way, even if the people of the manwang tribe doubt Chen Feng''s identity and interrogate him, with Chen Feng''s strong will, even if he extorts a confession by torture, it is impossible to judge anything. "It''s a pity that you met me. No matter how strong your will is, it can''t rival my soul." Fang Haotian sneers. His soul suddenly urges him to increase his strength. He combines soul control and soul illusion to attack. Buzz! No matter how strong Chen Feng''s will is, he can''t defeat Fang Haotian in the end. He has the soul attack of heaven and man cultivation. His will is finally defeated. His mind is lost and Fang Haotian''s soul skill is successful. At this time, in Chen Feng''s imagination, the person standing in front of him is no longer Chen Tian, but a figure of a scribe with his back to him. Chen Feng stared at Chen Tian in the consternation of Chen Tian and others, and said with a look of ecstasy: "father, father, have you come to see me again? Father, Chen Tian has doubts about me. He saw us last time we met in purple bamboo forest. Although he can''t see you clearly, he already suspects who you are. Father, you don''t have to worry about me. Even if the people of manwang tribe doubt me, they can''t grasp my handle or prove it. They don''t know that I''m your son Li yaoyang. They can''t help me for the time being. Chen Jing, a fool, listens to me now. I will act according to the plan and let Chen Tian die in Chen Jing''s hands on the way to the wild city to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. When the time comes, Jing has something in my hands. When he becomes the patriarch, the whole Barbarian King tribe will fall into our hands. So you don''t need to worry about me, just concentrate on Fu Chenjun... " "Ah!" "His name was Li yaoyang. He was really a spy of kuangsha tribe, and he was also Li Qingsheng''s son." There were several exclamations around. Chen Jing''s face also changed. At this time, he completely knew that he had been a fool all these years and had been acting as a gun for Chen Feng to Fu chentian. If he didn''t expose it for Yin Fang Haotian today, he would be secretly complacent and ambitious to fight with Chen Tian. Finally, even if he succeeded in becoming the clan head, he would be completely reduced to a puppet of Chen Feng controlling the manwang tribe and become an eternal sinner who is ashamed of the ancestors of the manwang tribe. "Damn it!" Chen Jing was furious and suddenly hit Chen Feng hard behind him. At this time, Chen Feng should be called Li yaoyang. Poof! As soon as Li yaoyang was shocked, he spat blood and fell to the ground. "I killed you!" Chen Jing stepped forward and stomped on Li yaoyang''s head to burst Li yaoyang''s head. "What have you done to me... Chen Jing, I will kill you." Li yaoyang suddenly woke up, his body was roaring with a bullet, and then a terrible momentum suddenly broke out from him. Boom! The powerful momentum unexpectedly bumped Chen Jing and Chen Tian away. "Not good." As soon as Fang Haotian''s face changed, he flashed and reached Li yaoyang, and then hit him with a fist. Boom! In front of Li yaoyang, a Taoist portal suddenly appeared. Fang Haotian''s fist had the power of heaven and man. He couldn''t break the portal, and was shocked back more than ten steps. "Hum!" A figure suddenly came out of the door. It was a scribe in a robe. He looks less than 40 years old, with long windy hair and unfathomable eyes. He feels really gentle and leisurely. This person''s image is really very different from all the images of the wild. I feel that he is not a wild man at all. "Father!" Li yaoyang shouted in ecstasy, with a cry in his voice. When he was in a desperate situation, the treasure given by his father could really appear at his most dangerous time to save him. How could he not be excited? At this time, Li yaoyang''s mood was more excited than the desperate man who suddenly saw a big wood on the surface of the water. He knew his father was coming. He couldn''t die. "Li Qingsheng!" Chen Tian''s scream suddenly began. Fang Haotian''s face was even more awe inspiring. He felt sharp and immediately felt that Li Qingsheng''s breath was strong in heaven and human environment, and was not under the white pool. As soon as he met, he felt a strong sense of crisis. So his heart was shocked and his mouth roared: "Chen Tian, you run away. This man is more powerful than baichi. I''ll stop this man!" "More powerful than baichi? Isn''t he the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang? " Chen Tian was surprised and knew that everyone underestimated Li Qingsheng''s strength. Li Qingsheng is not the cultivation of Yuanyang territory at all. He is a strong man in heaven and man, and he is an extremely powerful level. "Go!" Chen Tian is also a decisive man. He drinks loudly. Since Li Qingsheng is more powerful than baichi, they just die if they stay. They can''t help Fang Haotian, but they will drag Fang Haotian down. Although brothers should share their difficulties, it also depends on the timing. If Fang Haotian knew that Li Qingsheng would die alone, Chen Tian would not escape. He will only let the rest of the tribe escape. He will stay and fight side by side with his brother. If he wants to die, he will die together. He will never leave his brother alone to face death. But Chen Tian has seen Fang Haotian fight with baichi and knows that Fang Haotian''s strength is not under baichi. Fang Haotian thought that even if he couldn''t beat Li Qingsheng, he was not dragged down. Instead, he was free and easier to get away. He had a hundred times more chance to live than he left. Leaving behind may kill the brother. After running away, the brother also has a greater chance of life. Why doesn''t he chentian escape? At this time, running away is really sharing the difficulties with my brother. Of course, if Chen Tian''s judgment is wrong and he escapes, Fang Haotian is still unable to escape and is killed by Li Qingsheng. Then killing all the people of the crazy sand tribe and breaking Li Qingsheng into pieces to avenge Fang Haotian is the only thing Chen Tian has to do. After that, chentian will be a slave to Fang Nianzu, Fang Haotian''s son, to make up for the mistake of abandoning his brother and running away today. This is the idea that chentian chose to listen to Fang Haotian''s words in an instant and didn''t leave to help Fang Haotian and run for his people''s life. The people who were selected into the hunting team this time were the young generation who were highly expected by the manwang tribe. They were all smart people and knew that it was useless to stay, so Chen Tian drank, and they turned around and ran for the first time. Fortunately, when chentian wanted to capture Li yaoyang just now, others had counted the prey and put them into the space storage container. At this time, they ran for their lives and didn''t drop anything. Chen Tian and others soon ran away. Chen Tian''s voice came back: "brother Haotian, I''m waiting for you to go back and drink!" If my brother doesn''t come back, I''ll drink this wine when I destroy the kuangsha tribe and break Li Qingsheng into pieces. At this time, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng have started. Chapter 664 Fang Haotian wants to give chentian more time to run for their lives. Although he knows that Li Qingsheng is a strong enemy, he still has a strong will and doesn''t hesitate to fight. Boom! The soul domain agglutinates on the fist, and a broken star smashing fist is thrown at Li Qingsheng. With one fist, it rises and falls like a tiger, like a meteorite, thunderous anger, power explosion, fist pierces the iron wall, and broken stars roar into the sky. "Are you Fang Haotian, the new genius of manwang tribe? Well, let''s cut Chen Jun''s arm first today! " Facing Fang Haotian''s fist, Li Qingsheng threw CHENFENG into the door with his left hand and clapped it with his right hand. His tone was not tight and slow, showing supreme confidence. The portal disappeared. Chen Feng should have been sent back to kuangsha tribe. This also means that from then on, the manwang tribe has no CHENFENG, while the crazy sand tribe has one more Li yaoyang. Boo! When Li Qingsheng''s palm was patted, there was a sound of breaking the air, but it was very slight. His palm was very gentle. Wearing a robe, he looked elegant, gentle and without any sense of evil. However, his move was weird and spooky. When he pressed it with one hand, he had a sense of soul capturing. At a glance, it was a vicious evil skill. If it was someone else, he would be dizzy in the face of Li Qingsheng''s strange moves, and his strength would be greatly reduced and he was killed by Li Qingsheng. However, Fang Haotian is a mysterious soul double cultivation, which is rare in the world. His soul power is incomparably powerful. Can it be shaken by Li Qingsheng''s strange martial arts? Fang Haotian was unaffected. The broken star smashing fist collided with Li Qingsheng''s hand. Fist, in the palm of your hand. Bang! The Qi force immediately expanded in all directions, lifting the ground layer by layer. The battle between the two powerful people in heaven and man was by no means comparable to the battle between the level experts in Yuanyang. As soon as they contacted, they were shocked. The strength of the four expansion is strong. If Chen Tian and others don''t go at this time, once they are affected, maybe only Chen Tian and Chen Jingmian can survive. But both of them will be seriously injured. As for the rest of the people, they will definitely be smashed by the aftermath of the battle between the two great powers. This is what Fang Haotian hurriedly asked Chen Tian and them to leave first. At the moment of the fist palm collision, Fang Haotian was shocked, and his body flew backward. At once, he opened a distance of nearly 20 meters from Li Qingsheng. "It''s no wonder baichi can''t get any benefit in front of you. He really has a way!" Li Qingsheng shook his body and then stabilized. His cultivation is really above Fang Haotian. He didn''t stop talking. His eyes suddenly burst into an amazing cold. His body was cold and rolled out with a momentum colder than the current weather. Obviously, he began to urge the real cultivation. Without waiting for Fang Haotian to stabilize, Li Qingsheng rushed forward and shot. His body tore open the air violently. The air ten meters around him was full of explosions. Wheezing! Li Qingxian''s wrist suddenly turned over, and with a wave, an amazing knife light cut to Fang Haotian. The power of the knife light is huge, the air is split by the knife light at once, and the air vibrates with a crackling sound. The light of the knife is very fast, almost when you get up. In the face of such a powerful cut, Fang Haotian''s war intention soared, and the nine soul sword was about to be violently hit. But Fang Haotian suddenly frowned. He suddenly noticed that there were two breath of heaven and man on a nearby mountain. It was obvious that the two people were watching the war. Fang Haotian has no time to feel carefully at this time, but he can still feel that one of the breath is the white pool. Another breath feels stronger than baichi. Since there were people watching the war, Fang Haotian wanted to keep it. At the same time, he suppressed the idea of having a good fight with Li Qingsheng. Since Fang Haotian had reservations, he didn''t use the nine soul sword. He just pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword to cooperate with the soul domain secretly and blocked a knife violently split by Li Qingsheng. Bang! Daoguang collided with Chixiao Yanlong sword, which caused an amazing wave. Fang Haotian''s body shot back again and immediately felt his blood surge. "Eh, didn''t you get hurt?" Li Qingsheng looked at Fang Haotian who was flying upside down, but his eyes were surprised and his mouth made a surprised sound. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to retreat without any injury. "Hum!" Li Qingsheng suddenly snorted angrily. When the knife is slightly lifted, it becomes infinite knife light. The light of the knife is vast and open, revealing infinite Yin and cold air. The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the air waves are like waves roaring angrily. Li Qingsheng''s figure turned into a virtual shadow in the boundless light of the knife. His pace was so strange that it was difficult to find out when his real kill knife came out and finally killed his opponent. Fang Haotian''s soul power is strong. At this time, the focus of induction is shrouded. He has an insight into Li Qingsheng''s killing opportunity, just like the bright moon in the mirror. In the face of such a terrible knife light, Fang Haotian took a snow falling shadowless step in the air. His figure flickered, twisted and reversed. Under the almost impossible situation, he avoided the knife light that devoured people. The whole person looked like a tenacious boat standing in the fierce wave of knife light, but he couldn''t sink. "Soul taking angry light Sabre!" On the nearby mountain, baichi''s face moved, "Rick, if you face this knife now, how can you break it? There''s no other way but to carry it. " Standing with baichi, the teenager who is much younger than baichi is the first genius of kuangsha tribe and the first of the six talents. Rick''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and the whole man was like a sharp knife out of its sheath. After listening to baichi''s words, his voice showed a little coldness and said, "I carry anyone hard, and I never avoid!" Words, such as his people, such as the big knife on his back, are so direct and overbearing. Bai Chi smelled that there was a subtle flash in the dark in his eyes, and his eyes couldn''t help but aim at the big knife behind Rick. Bai Chi knew that Li Ke learned from Li Qingsheng at the age of three, but at the age of six, Li Qingsheng learned everything. Finally, he didn''t know where he had an adventure or what he realized. His knife came from Li Qingsheng, but he broke away from Li Qingsheng''s crafty knife and became a Road, a road and a hegemonic knife. Li Ke has the name of Badao. Bully! In the dialogue between baichi and Rick, boom! Li Qingsheng''s real knife light suddenly broke out. Thousands of knives turned into a huge knife light and cut it to Fang Haotian face to face. The light of the sabre is terrible, unavoidable, strange and unpredictable. It is clearly cut in the front, but it makes people feel that they can''t avoid it. They feel that there are sabres all around. This is Li Qingsheng''s real killing move. It''s a must kill move. It''s a knife move forced to be carried by the opponent by blocking the enemy''s tracks. Whew! The Chixiao Yan dragon sword was finally wielded, like a dragon out of the abyss, turning into a dragon shadow and a startling rainbow. It touched the tablet hard and stabbed at the huge knife light coming from the face. Bang! The thunderbolt exploded, and the knife light broke into powder, and then spread everywhere. It turned into countless knife light again. It shook everywhere, destroyed the left and right trees, and rolled the dead branches and leaves into the night. "Awesome!" Although Fang Haotian successfully broke Li Qingsheng''s killing, he was also cut by several knives. He directly cut the cracks in his clothes several times, but he could not cut the skin of his body. "It''s dangerous." Fang Hao was surprised. Although the knife light could not cut off his skin, it also shook his blood and blood, slightly injured his internal organs, and blood exuded from the corners of his mouth. But he could carry the knife directly, but he was moved in baichi''s eyes, and the killing awn in his eyes was suddenly strong. Just because Fang Haotian could take the knife so easily, baichi felt that his evaluation of the other party Haotian was still low. He thought he would kill Fang Haotian if he did his best that day, but now he doesn''t think so. Bai Chi also has the confidence to take over Li Qingsheng''s knife just now, but he will definitely be seriously injured. He won''t take it so easily as Fang Haotian. After such a comparison, baichi felt that Fang Haotian''s strength was definitely above his estimation and might still be better than him. Baichi is one of the six great geniuses. He always thinks that the only thing that the whole Juelong wild young generation can surpass him is Rick, but now suddenly there is a young man who is even more powerful than him. Baichi couldn''t accept it. He suddenly burst into anger, just as Fang Haotian was the big enemy who killed him. Compared with baichi, Li Ke, who witnessed Fang Haotian''s ability to take Li Qingsheng''s knife, seemed much calmer, but he didn''t think so. However, Bai Chi, who was close to him, felt a domineering killing spread out for a moment, just like Rick''s knife suddenly cut at him. Baichi was shocked. He had a general conditioned reflex and was about to make a move. But the next moment, it was found that the domineering killing interest had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "He converges freely, his saber is much stronger, and I''m not his opponent..." Bai Chi was surprised. At this time, Li Qingsheng was also secretly surprised, and the strength of the other party Haotian was reassessed. "I belittle you. You can stop my knife 80% of my strength. Good, good, I''m beginning to wonder how many knives you can stop me! " When Li Qingsheng saw Fang Haotian blocking him, he was only slightly injured. He seemed to be really angry. Staring at Fang Haotian, who retreated violently, he made a cold, fierce and gloomy voice. Hoo! Li Qingsheng went up again, and the knife cut out the light again. The sabre is light and powerful. It''s weird and domineering, but it''s gentle and changeable. The sabre technique has become its own, with amazing mystery and power. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a line, his teeth closed his mouth, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword was blatantly waved. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are intertwined in an instant. Both the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are fierce, terrible and destructive. With the movement of the battle circle between the two, the flowers, plants and trees are destroyed and turned into powder. In the twinkling of an eye, they were five hundred meters away. Li Qingsheng advances step by step, and Fang Haotian retreats step by step. Bang! Li Qingsheng''s feet suddenly fell to the ground, and a big stone he stepped on directly turned into gravel. There was a touch of blood red on his feminine face and he died. Fang Haotian also stopped, and his strength ran violently. The two fought for 500 meters. Although Fang Haotian fell, he didn''t win or lose. Fang Haotian said, "it''s just the same with the great elder of the crazy sand tribe." "More than enough to kill you." Li Qingsheng''s long hair stood upright and his whole body was cold. Hoo! Li Qingsheng rushed again with a knife, and Fang Haotian fought with the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The two started an amazing battle again. Fang Haotian fought and retreated. He wanted to leave the two guys at the top of the mountain as far as possible. "That''s interesting!" Ba Dao Rick looked at it for a while and suddenly made a noise. Then he disappeared in situ, shot down the mountain and sneaked in the mountain forest at a high speed. From the direction he went, he actually wanted to bypass from the left to snipe Fang Haotian. Bai Chi was slightly stunned, and then his mouth began to smile: "I thought you were really arrogant and thought you were invincible? Now I finally feel that the boy surnamed Fang is threatening? " Whoosh! Baichi also flies down the mountain. The route taken is to the right. It is to detour from the right to intercept Fang Haotian. Chapter 665 The north wind rolled the ground, the grass broke, and the flying snow suddenly startled. The vast sea and deep forest are thousands of miles away, killing clouds and condensing the void. "Not good." Bai Chi and Li Ke move. They have been paying close attention to the movements of these two people. Fang Haotian, who is fighting with Li Qingsheng madly, suddenly changes his face. Fang Haotian has never fought with Li Ke, but since he feels that Li Ke is more powerful than baichi, his cultivation is at least as good as Li Qingsheng. He is definitely a strong enemy. Li Qingsheng''s cultivation for Fang Haotian is now almost certain to be the triple level of heaven and man. Baichi is the double peak of heaven and man, Li Ke is the triple of heaven and man, and Li Qingsheng is also the triple of heaven and man. Each cultivation is above Fang Haotian. If one-on-one, any Fang Haotian has the confidence to fight a war, but he can also protect himself. But once the three formed a siege against him, Fang Haotian knew very well that even if he did his best to fight one-on-three, he could not escape, nine deaths and no life. "Never let them surround me." Fang Haotian clenched his teeth fiercely, "angry sword cold light million Zhang" was all thrown out. "Bang Bang... A series of gas explosions burst out. In one move, Fang Haotian successfully scattered Li Qingsheng''s sky Sabre light. After forcing Li Qingsheng back, he suddenly turned around and ran away, and the snow fell shadowless step reached the extreme. "Escaped?" Li Qingsheng was surprised and stunned when he saw Fang Haotian, who had just fought fiercely with him, suddenly chose to escape. Then Li Qingsheng suddenly felt that there was a faint smell on both sides and was approaching rapidly. One of them he was the most familiar. He suddenly understood why Fang Haotian ran away. "Another breath seems to be a little ripe... Is it baichi?" Li Qingsheng soon judged that the other person was Bai Chi by his breath, and understood the intentions of Li Ke and Bai Chi. Of course, Li Qingsheng suddenly understood why Fang Haotian ran away. It turned out that Li Ke and baichi were sneaking around earlier than him. "The boy surnamed Fang is really weird. His cultivation is lower than me, but his strength is so strong that he fought with me for so long and soon fell. His sword technique is even better and frightening. Now his sensitivity is still above me... He is definitely not old. Where did the Barbarian King tribe find such a peerless genius no less than Rick... " Li Qingsheng raised his Qi and chased him violently. Deep in the mountains and dense forests, Fang Haotian''s castration is like electricity, and the snow falls without a shadow. His steps are wonderful. He is simply the ghost of the mountains. The dense forest is at least thousands of miles away, and the rotten leaves accumulate. Fang Haotian is hundreds of meters away in a flash, and a gust of wind blows wherever he passes. Rotten leaves roll wildly, which implies Qi strength. Li Qingsheng, who was chasing after him, began to be a little careless. He was actually cut by rotten leaves and was startled. He couldn''t help but have a little stagnation. At this point of stagnation, Fang Haotian opened a distance of nearly 100 meters in an instant. Shua Shua!! Fang Haotian flashed all the way and constantly changed his direction. He was extremely anxious and scolded endlessly: "if the other person is not surprised, he is the so-called genius rick of kuangsha tribe. He is even with baichi. It seems that Langya tribe has cooperated with kuangsha tribe, and it is clear that his antipathy has been exposed. It''s no small matter. I must go back alive and tell the manwang tribe everything. " But now he is chased and blocked by three strong people who are no less than him. Fang Haotian feels it is difficult to get away. It is more clear that once the three of the other party form a siege, it is really difficult for him to fly with wings if he wants to get out. "What to do, what to do, how can I get rid of them?" Fang Haotian thought hard to get away. Now his only dependence is that he has a strong sensing force that the other party does not have. He has insight into the other party''s trajectory in advance and changes his position in advance. It is difficult for the other party to surround him in a short time, which makes it possible for him to find a glimmer of vitality. However, the other party is strong in heaven and man. Although his induction is far less than that of him, his track is judged by the sound of his running through the air, the movement of the branches disturbed by the strong wind and his breath. The other party still tacitly chases him in a triangle. Li Qingsheng pursued him. Bai Chi and Li Ke constantly change their positions and positions with Fang Haotian. They have to intercept Fang Haotian anyway. As soon as he chased and fled, two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian felt that he was about to pass through the dense forest. "Shit." Fang Haotian is more and more aware of how strong the other three people are to kill him. He will never stop until he is killed. "Fang Haotian, I think you''d better not waste your energy. You can''t escape. The Barbarian King''s tribe has fallen, and our kuangsha tribe will unify the Dragon wilderness, so I advise you to choose trees and join our kuangsha tribe. As the elder, I promise that I will treat you like a guest of honor and get the same treatment as the young patriarch, which is a hundred times better than what you get in the manwang tribe. " Li Qingsheng''s voice suddenly sounded in the back. It was less than 100 meters away. Obviously, he suddenly accelerated and narrowed the distance. "If Li Chengxuan makes an oath of heaven, he will give me the position of head of the kuangsha tribe now. After unifying the Dragon wilderness, I will be the only high king. In this case, I will join the kuangsha tribe immediately." Fang Haotian responded loudly as he ran forward. "In that case, you must die!" Li Qingsheng heard Fang Haotian''s sarcasm and scolded again. "I said Li Qingsheng, you and I have no hatred. Do you need to try so hard to kill me?" Fang Haotian''s sensing power has been enveloped all the time. He has insight into the trajectory of the three strong enemies and speaks to Li Qingsheng while running. "Hum, how can I miss the chance to kill a genius of the manwang tribe? If you grow up and join hands with Chen Jun, it will be more difficult for our crazy sand tribe to unify the Jue long wilderness. You have become a stumbling block to the unification of our crazy sand tribe. You must die. " Li Qingsheng suddenly took a deep breath, his face flushed slightly, and his speed suddenly increased to a shocking level. In this way, he was close to Fang Haotian''s distance of 50 meters. Seeing that Fang Haotian was close to success, Li Qingsheng''s hand holding the knife was so tight that he was about to chop it out. At a distance of 50 meters, Li Qingsheng naturally knew that his sword Qi could not hurt Fang Haotian, but at least it could harass Fang Haotian and weaken Fang Haotian''s speed. As long as Fang Haotian''s speed slows down, Bai Chi and Li Ke will be more likely to successfully encircle each other Haotian, leaving Fang Haotian with no way to escape. However, when Li Qingsheng was about to lift his knife, there was a sudden change around him. "Whew, whew, whew... The dead branches and rotten leaves around Li Qingsheng suddenly shot at him for no reason, as if all arrows were fired at him at once. "What''s going on? Is there an ambush here? " Suddenly, Li Qingsheng was surprised. The forward momentum stopped instantly. The knife that was supposed to be split quickly moved around him. Shua Shua! All the dead branches and rotten leaves shooting at Li Qingsheng turned into powder. "Who?" Li Qingsheng held the knife on alert, and Han Shuo swept around with Li Mang''s eyes. But who is there? "What''s going on? Shit! " After a while, although Li Qingsheng determined that there was no ambush around and there was no one at all, he was still puzzled. Then he suddenly woke up Fang Haotian and looked forward. Where is Fang Haotian''s shadow? "Cheated, it must be the boy." When Li Qingsheng saw that the distance he had just closed was gone, he hated his teeth and chased with a knife again. Fang Haotian has successfully opened Li Qingsheng a distance of kilometers. The matter suddenly flashed in his mind and resolutely made a bold decision. If the decision succeeds, he is expected to get away. Of course, if you don''t succeed, you can''t escape again. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly changed his direction, such as shooting in front of the electricity. The direction he took was the direction of baichi. Baichi''s speed is very fast. With the sensing ability of heaven and human environment, he has been vaguely able to capture Fang Haotian''s breath, so that he can constantly change his position. He believes that he and Li Ke can finally block Fang Haotian together with Li Qingsheng. Suddenly, his breath of Fang Haotian began to become clear. Baichi was overjoyed at this discovery. He took out a pill and threw it into his mouth. Then he lifted his breath and increased his speed again. "The distance really starts to get smaller. OK, OK, that guy must consume too much and slow." The joy on baichi''s face grew stronger and stronger. But he soon felt wrong. He and Fang Haotian are getting closer and closer, 3000 meters, 2000 meters, kilometers... The speed of approaching is very fast. It feels that he is facing Fang Haotian face to face, and then everyone moves forward at full speed. "Face to face?" Baichi''s face suddenly changed, and the forward sweep like electricity suddenly stopped. Originally, he was running at a high speed. Because he suddenly thought of a little, he subconsciously stopped, which immediately made his Qi and blood roll fiercely, and almost made his Qi and blood turn upside down and become possessed. Baichi was startled and hurriedly adjusted his breath. Then he was shocked and confused in his mind: "is he running towards me?" Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared in the sight of baichi. It''s fast. It''ll be there in a minute. "Fang Haotian..." Seeing Fang Hao coming at him innocently, baichi was stunned, and then his face appeared ecstatic: "Fang Haotian, do you think you can break through from me..." Whew, whew! On the ground around baichi''s body, dead branches, leaves, flowers and plants suddenly seemed to come alive, and all shot at him like sharp arrows. The situation is the same as that encountered by Li Qingsheng before. Such a thing is naturally caused by Fang Haotian''s soul skill. Fang Haotian thought of the way to break through from his success in stopping Li Qingsheng''s pursuit. Bai Chi, Li Ke and Li Qingsheng are undoubtedly the weakest of the three, so Fang Haotian decided to open a breakthrough from him. Baichi''s attention was on Fang Haotian, who rushed in. The sudden change around him also startled him. He also thought someone ambushed him, so he fought back. Boom! When Fang Haotian arrived, he urged all the forces of heaven and human environment to wave the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Whew, whew, whew! Baichi suddenly fell into the sword light. "Not good." Baichi''s mind is being affected by the sudden attack of flowers and plants around him. Now Fang Haotian is so desperate that his face changes dramatically. The sword in his hand should show the most powerful killing move to fight back. Buzz! When baichi''s killing move was wielded, he suddenly felt a shock in his mind, as if he had been hit hard on his head. Chapter 666 Under normal circumstances, Fang Haotian''s ability in soul martial arts, in addition to the soul domain, other soul skills are not enough to cause damage to a strong person in heaven and human territory. But baichi was a little confused when the other party Haotian suddenly rushed towards him, and then he was startled by Fang Haotian''s control of flowers and plants. With Fang Haotian''s desperate move, Bai Chi can only try his best to deal with Fang Haotian''s sword. The combination of several aspects makes baichi''s mind appear flaws, which makes Fang Haotian''s soul art organic. Of course, Fang Haotian''s soul skill is still not enough to hurt baichi, which can only have a short impact on him. But enough! With this little influence, baichi''s hand obviously showed a little delay. The sword light suddenly disappeared, and finally turned into a sword light, passing through the small flaw of baichi because of the slight delay. Poof! Chixiao Yanlong sword pierced the left chest of baichi directly, and the tip of the sword was exposed from behind, with blood dripping wildly. "Damn it!" The sword in the white pool suddenly went crazy. Boom! Bai Chi''s breath suddenly reached the level of the double peak of heaven and man. He slapped Fang Haotian on the chest regardless of the sword stabbed in his body. Just as baichi''s palm patted Fang Haotian''s chest, Li Qingsheng and Li Ke burst into a violent cry. "Fang Haotian, dare you!" "Fang Haotian, you want to die!" They came from different directions, less than 500 meters away. They saw Fang Haotian and baichi from a distance, but what they saw was that Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed into baichi''s body, but they couldn''t see baichi''s palm right on Fang Haotian''s chest. "What a pity!" When Fang Haotian''s body shook, he flew back more than ten meters behind him. Chixiao Yanlong sword pulled out of baichi and took a long stream of blood. With a 90 degree rotation of his body, he shot to the dense cluster in front of him. Fang Haotian was really sorry when he was slapped by baichi. After all, baichi is a strong man in heaven and man. Just before the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed into his body, he was so lucky that his heart deviated, so that the Chixiao Yanlong sword just rubbed the edge of his heart and couldn''t stab his heart. If his heart was hurt a little bit, it would have made him die. Of course, if Li Qingsheng and Li Ke don''t arrive in time, they will be slapped by baichi. Although Fang Haotian has also suffered a very serious internal injury, his strength has not been greatly affected. He can urge the nine soul sword to attack baichi when baichi is seriously injured. Baichi was pierced by the sword and his blood flowed like a spring. As long as Fang Haotian was given a little time, Fang Haotian could use the nine soul sword to force baichi to have no time to deal with the sword injury. Finally, baichi''s strength fell sharply due to excessive bleeding under the serious injury, and he would eventually be killed by the nine soul sword. But there are really not so many ifs in the world. Because Li Qingsheng and Li Ke were close, Fang Haotian dared not let himself fall into the danger of nine deaths and no life in order to kill baichi when he was hurt by baichi''s palm, so he resolutely gave up the great opportunity to kill baichi and left at the first time. Baichi was unable to chase Fang Haotian again. When he saw that Fang Haotian chose to escape and didn''t fight him again, he took out two pills and put them into his mouth at the first time. Then he took a deep breath fiercely. I don''t know what method he used. His face, which was as white as hell, suddenly recovered some blood color. It seemed that his injury was not serious. Whoosh! Li Qingsheng and Li Ke arrived, but Fang Haotian could not be seen. In the two people''s induction, Fang Haotian is going farther and farther at an extremely fast speed. Li Qingsheng and Li Ke looked at each other. Finally, a little regret and disappointment appeared in their eyes. Now their chance to form a encirclement has been lost. Li Qingsheng suddenly looked at baichi and asked, "baichi, how are you now?" "I was stabbed by him, but it didn''t matter." Baichi said as if nothing had happened, "I''ve taken the pill. Just breathe a little." "Oh..." Li Qingsheng stared at baichi''s face as if he wanted to see something. Bai Chi suddenly said, "by the way, although Fang Haotian stabbed me with a sword, he was also slapped by me. He was not lightly hurt. He will certainly find a place to heal. If you continue to chase, you may still have a chance." "And this?" Li Qingsheng''s eyebrows were slightly picked and a little excited, but then he looked in the direction Fang Haotian went and said, "forget it, the boy''s injury should not be serious, the speed is still very fast, and now we can''t feel his breath. At least three miles away, we can''t catch up now." "Try anyway!" Rick kept staring at Fang Haotian''s direction and didn''t care about baichi. When baichi said that Fang Haotian was injured, his body flashed and shot in the direction of Fang Haotian''s direction. When his voice fell, he was far away. Li Qingsheng didn''t follow immediately, but suddenly showed concern on his face and said to baichi, "baichi, is your injury really okay? Why don''t I take you back. " Bai Chi suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "the elder has this heart. I''ll take it, younger generation. Although I was stabbed by a sword, the injury was not shallow, but I couldn''t even walk. It was just that the blood flow in the wound was severe, and I had to deal with it before I walked... After that, he tore the clothes at the mouth of the sword in front of Li Qingsheng, revealing a dazzling and shocking wound with blood flowing out continuously. Li Qingsheng stared at the wound of the sword, and there was an uncertain cold on his face. But soon his face returned to normal and said, "since you can go back by yourself, I''ll go and see Rick... After that, he flew away without waiting for baichi''s response and went far in the twinkling of an eye. After waiting for a while, baichi suddenly opened his eyes when he determined that Li Qingsheng and Li Ke were really chasing Fang Haotian. Poof! A big mouthful of blood gushed out of baichi''s mouth. Baichi''s face suddenly turned pale and terrible, just like a piece of white paper, whiter than the snowflakes falling to the ground at this time. Now think about it, baichi is really afraid. He was almost killed by Fang Haotian, but what frightened him most was Li Qingsheng. Baichi knew that if he hadn''t deceived Li Qingsheng about his performance just now, so that Li Qingsheng couldn''t determine his injury and it was difficult to judge whether he was able to run for his life, Li Qingsheng would definitely kill him. Although Langya tribe and kuangsha tribe have officially reached a cooperative alliance, baichi knows better than anyone that Li Qingsheng will never let go if he has the opportunity to kill him. Just as if he had a chance to kill Rick, he wouldn''t miss it. If he dies, Langya tribe will lose a strong man in heaven and man, and it is also a potential genius. The strength of Langya tribe will be greatly reduced, and the benefits Langya tribe wants will naturally be greatly reduced after the destruction of manwang tribe. Even when kuangsha tribe destroyed the manwang tribe, it would turn its gun to kill his wolf tooth tribe. However, no matter what the crazy sand tribe thinks and what it will do in the future, now the crazy sand tribe still needs the ally of Langya tribe. Therefore, Li Qingsheng dare not take the risk of turning into an enemy with Langya tribe when he is not sure whether he can kill him. However, this injury really raised his vigilance. First, he should be more careful when he is with the people of the crazy sand tribe in the future. Don''t let the other party have a chance to take a black hand. Second, Fang Haotian''s strength. "Why can those trees, flowers and plants attack me? In the realm of heaven and man, it is not difficult to resist the sword with Qi, but the sword must be a spirit sword. It is absolutely impossible to control these flowers and plants casually. Is he a soul warrior? It''s impossible. He''s clearly just a Xuanwu... Is he a xuanhun double cultivation? " Baichi was shocked by his speculation. But he was so shocked that baichi gave up the idea. He secretly said that in addition to Gongsun, the strongest man in the world, how could there be a xuanhun double cultivator? This is a rare existence in hundreds of millions of years. "Forget it, don''t think about it. I have to leave here quickly. If Li Qingsheng suddenly thought that I was pretending to be injured, he must know that I have lost my resistance and will return to kill me. And Fang Haotian, he almost killed me, which proves that his strength is above me. Next time, if I''m against him, I''ll have to be more careful. " Bai Chi shook his head, stood up with his teeth clenched, and walked away frivolously but quickly. He didn''t know that he had guessed the truth. He really met a xuanhun double cultivator, but the truth was covered up by himself. And his caution did save his life. Soon after he left, Li Qingsheng really returned, but when he couldn''t see baichi, he thought he was still thinking more. Baichi''s injury was really not so serious, otherwise he couldn''t leave so soon. Whoosh! Li Qingsheng left again. An hour later, Li Qingsheng saw Li Ke. Li Ke was standing on a small hill. The mountain wind hit him. His eyes like a blade kept scanning below. Li Qingsheng frowned slightly. He knew that Li Ke didn''t catch up with Haotian, and even lost him. After a while, Rick suddenly pointed to the entrance of a long gorge below and said, "I''m sure I''ve entered the three snake gorge." Standing at the top of the mountain, you can see three canyons coming from different directions and connected together. From a distance, each Canyon is winding, steep and deep, winding, like a big snake climbing in front of the winding. The three canyons are like three big snakes coming from different places and meeting each other in the same place. Therefore, on the whole, the Three Gorges are integrated, so they are called three snake gorge. Li Kegang just mentioned the entrance of one of the canyons, but it also means that Fang Haotian will leave from the other two canyons after entering. But Li Ke and Li Qingsheng can''t judge which Canyon to leave. "He''s hurt and has never had a chance to adjust his breath... I''m East and you''re West!" Rick suddenly made a decision, and with a flash of his body, he swept towards the exit of the canyon in the West. "Don''t be careless. Be careful." Li Qingsheng was in a hurry. But Rick didn''t know if he could listen. Castration didn''t decrease. Li Qingsheng sighed slightly and became sharp with his eyes. "Obviously, I only have the cultivation of heaven and man, but I can take my move and leave the whole body with rage light sabre. I''m just like Rick. If you let him continue to grow, it will be a great disaster. You must find him and kill him... " Li Qingsheng had a strong sense of killing. His body flashed and flew towards the canyon mouth in the East. Chapter 667 Green mountains, Jueling thousand, towering green, a wild and primitive appearance. When the mountain wind hit, Fang Haotian''s body turned into a remnant, quickly swept out of the dense forest and shot into a deep valley. As soon as he entered the valley, Fang Haotian turned into a huge stone and sat down. Then with a "poof", a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. After this mouthful of dirty blood gushed out, his face turned a little bloody. "Without their shadow within 200000 meters, they may not catch up." Fang Haotian sighed. Although he was slapped by baichi, he suffered serious internal injury. But Fang Haotian didn''t stop after he left sanshe gorge. Relying on the Xuanli sea, he continued to supply Xuanli and waited for the inexhaustible Xuanli, so he still ran all the way. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t feel li Qingsheng and others coming here. After pressing a pill into his mouth, he began to heal his wounds with luck. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" A faint smell stirred around Fang Haotian. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian felt that his body was all right, so he opened his eyes. After walking out from behind the boulder, Fang Haotian released his sensing force again to observe the situation and see if Li Qingsheng and them had come, but they still didn''t find it. "You should give up." Fang Haotian snatched it out of the valley. Now he didn''t know where he was in the wilderness. He could only roughly estimate the direction of the Barbarian King tribe, and then ran forward. Fang Haotian still didn''t dare to be careless, so he didn''t choose to fly in the air. Anyway, at his speed, he can''t slow down even on the ground. "Hiss!" A green spotted giant tooth python, more than ten feet long, suddenly opened a huge kiss when seeing Fang Haotian, revealing two huge white teeth and rushed out from one side. Since they think Li Qingsheng has given up chasing him, Fang Haotian will not waste his soul and release his sensing power to explore the surrounding situation. But after all, he is a strong man in heaven and man. His simple Xuanwu cultivation is also extremely sensitive. So Fang Haotian noticed the giant tooth Python move. But he didn''t care about it. He swept forward, "Shua" passed by the giant toothed python. Bang! Just after Fang Haotian passed, the giant of giant tooth Python fell to the ground and died silently. Giant tooth Python is only equivalent to about three cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to fight. He will kill him if he reads it. Participating in the opening of giant trees, green mountains and mountains are constantly left behind. Along the way, he met some monsters from time to time. All those who attacked Fang Haotian were killed by him one by one. "Eh?" In the forward sweep, Fang Haotian suddenly found someone in front of him and suddenly stopped. But it''s because he just ran fast and made too much noise in the mountains. He just stopped and the people in front also found him. Shua Shua! Suddenly, the figure flashed, and there were six people, all of whom came running at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian was surrounded in the middle. Their hands were all holding knives. Obviously, they were all masters of using knives. Staring at Fang Haotian, their eyes were full of cold, cruel and dark smell, revealing amazing killing breath. "Demonization Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t expect that he would meet a demonizing master in this Jue long wilderness. He was completely unprepared and shouted at once. These six people may have nothing in other people''s eyes, and their breath is well concealed. The smell of demonization is very obscure. However, Fang Haotian had too much contact with demonized masters. He was sensitive to their demonized breath and saw that these people were demonized masters. The faces of the six changed immediately. Fang Haotian suddenly saw the origin of their identity. The leader suddenly felt a fierce pain in his eyes and drank: "kill this boy." Shua! One of them will step out. Boom! With this step, the Qi force exploded, and the knife in his hand directly cut out a fierce and incomparable knife light, which is like a rainbow, showing the six cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. "Hum!" Fang Haotian has always been ruthless to demonized people. He kills one by one and shows no mercy. So as soon as the other party started, Fang Haotian snorted coldly. Without the slightest hesitation, he flashed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and burst up. His body and sword combined to meet the other party''s sword light. "Die!" Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t retreat but entered, the demonizing master suddenly changed the light of the knife into a ferocious light like a dragon like python. However, no matter how the other party''s knife light changed, Fang Haotian ignored it and even ran into the other party''s knife light with a sword. "Boom!" The strong Qi collided, like thunder sweeping the air, and then a stunning blood rainbow swept through the void. In an instant, a great head flew high. Two copper bell like eyes opened wide, and the demonizing Master seemed unable to believe that he had been killed in this way. "What a fast sword!" The remaining five magicians were stunned. It''s horrible! The sword of the boy who suddenly appeared here is terrible! "No. 5, come on, go and inform the copper envoy that there is a strong enemy..." The leader suddenly drank, his canthus were about to crack, his whole body was full of magic Qi, and the first one cut out with a knife. As soon as the leader gave a knife, the demon master he called No. 5 directly retreated, and the remaining three demonization masters were desperate to cut out. "Devil cub, don''t even want to go!" Fang Hao laughed and drank cold. "Boom!" Four soul swords burst out, making bursts of roar. Poof!! The soul sword suddenly pierced into the throat of the four magic masters who shot, and almost poked a big hole through the back neck. "Cluck..." The four magic masters trembled slightly, and a meaningless sound came out one after another in their throats, struggling to fall to the ground like chickens and animals whose throats were wiped open. Whew! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed slightly, and he was like a sharp arrow, flying like a lightning bolt. The magician who wanted to inform the copper envoy was caught up by Fang Haotian as soon as he rushed out of 50 meters. Poof! A soul sword flashed out again and stabbed the man in the back. The magician sensed the danger and turned around. Without any hesitation, the knife in his hand split out at the sharp sword. When! The knife hit the sword. But the magician''s face changed. The powerful force on the sword suddenly swung his knife, and then with a "whew", the soul sword shot in directly from his chest and out from behind. Fang Haotian also stood in front of the demonizing master. With a flash of his hand, he pressed his palm on the demonizing master. He was so angry that he directly abolished the cultivation of the demonizing master. Whew! The soul sword flew back and disappeared directly beside Fang Haotian. The magician lay on the ground with cold eyes: "who are you?" Buzz! Fang Haotian''s response was to directly urge the soul force, severely bombard the soul of the demonizing master, and gently asked, "what are you doing here and where is the copper envoy?" The magic master said, "the copper envoy has found a big energy pit. He is practicing there. We will guard here and don''t let anyone disturb him." "Energy pit? Where is the big pit? " Fang Hao said, "what''s his strength?" The magician said, "the big pit is about 500 meters ahead. As for the strength of the copper envoy, we don''t know. We only know that it is unfathomable and far above us. " "Very good." With a wave of Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword, he cut off the head of the magician and then swept forward. "Well?" About 500 meters away, Fang Haotian found a special place. Through the gap between the dense clumps, Fang Haotian saw that the forest in front seemed to collapse. The big trees fell outward in a scattering shape, and each big tree was scorched black, as if it had been burned by a big fire. But this is a dense forest. If there was a mountain fire here, it burned a large area. It is estimated that the whole mountain forest was burned, and it is impossible to burn only a little place. When they reached the center of the tree, they were surprised that the diameter of the pit was at least 50 meters. In the pit, a man in black was sitting in the middle to practice, and there was a surge of magic Qi on his body. But what surprised Fang Haotian most was that he stood at the edge of the pit and could clearly feel that there was an energy rising at the bottom of the pit and then expanding. This energy is very pure. Fang Haotian felt a very comfortable feeling after only a few breaths. It seems that there are signs of improvement in his cultivation. Fang Haotian is the cultivation of heaven and man. Even if he is meditating, he can''t feel the sign of improvement without three or five days. But now it''s just a few breaths, which shocked him. Shock is followed by ecstasy. There is such a phenomenon, it can only be said that the bottom of the pit has many times more energy than the outside. "Who?" The people in the pit also suddenly found Fang Haotian, suddenly looked up, and there was a terrible fine awn in his eyes. Whoosh! The man in the pit flew up in a flash, and suddenly suspended in the air. He looked cold, proud and gloomy, overlooking Fang Haotian from a commanding position. The man looks young, a middle-aged man in his thirties and seventies. His eyes were cold and arrogant, his lips were thin, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, and the evil spirit still surging on him made him feel that he was the great devil coming to the world. "Are you the copper envoy?" Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "Huh? "Leng Tong is the middle-aged master who made me know......". He frowned slightly, then his face changed: "they are all dead... Although he asked, in fact, he knew the result without Fang Haotian''s answer. If his six men were not dead, Fang Haotian would never be here. Boom! As soon as the copper envoy''s words fell, a roar of steel broke out in the void, and a circle of matchless magic Qi burst out from his body. At this moment, the copper makes the body seem to contain a huge magic gas world, rumbling, swallowing the earth and never drying up. "Heaven and man!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and felt a little cold in his heart. "Boom!" The copper emissary suddenly disappeared in situ. In the next moment, the sound of "Qiang" suddenly sounded like a dragon. He stabbed Fang Haotian with amazing momentum. He was confident that Fang Haotian would be killed with a sword! Undoubtedly, this bronze envoy is also a strong swordsman. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Fang Hao''s divine light broke out in the sky''s eyes. The Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed as if it had turned into a competition and flew out. A few undetectable residual shadows flashed and instantly met the sword light coming from the opposite side. Chapter 668 "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the two sword lights collided violently. I saw the wind billowing and the two men were even with the sword. "Eh!" The copper emissary made a startling sound. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to look young, but he was no inferior to him in terms of sword and cultivation. He was as common as him in autumn. However, although copper surprised his heart, his reaction was not slow at all. With a Shua, the thin and sharp long sword lifted its backhand and directly cut back to Fang Haotian''s neck. The reaction of this hand was extremely fast and there was no gap, as if it had been planned long ago. If you don''t take precautions in advance, you will be afraid. Ding! In an instant of urgency, Fang Haotian turned his backhand and Chixiao Yanlong sword blocked the other party''s sword. They suddenly retreated ten meters, and then fell to the ground at the same time. The distance between the two sides was exactly 20 meters. "There are only two young people like you in the Jue long wilderness who are the cultivation of heaven and man, but you are not lik or baichi. You are not Jue long wilderness." The copper envoy was very familiar with the wild situation of Juelong. His eyes were like a sword. He stared at Fang Haotian sharply, "who are you and where did you come from?" "You have a lot of nonsense." Fang Haotian looked sarcastic at the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly stepped heavily under his feet. "Bang!" In the violent sound, the earth shook and shot forward with a sword. The only person related to the devil is to kill. "Die!" When Fang Haotian took the initiative, copper made a roar, and the magic gas rolled, and a strong dark breath gushed out of his limbs and bones. Just now, the cultivation of the copper envoy was still the same as that of heaven and man, but now the water rose and the boat directly reached the double peak of heaven and man. It was obvious that the cultivation had just been hidden. At this time, a tidal wave of dark evil spirit surged. "Human boy, I just broke through, and you just came to my door to give me a solid cultivation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say your identity and origin. Anyway, you will say it when you fall into my hands. " The voice of the copper emissary came from the smoke. It was publicized, presumptuous, and even with a bloodthirsty and ruthless feeling from the bones. "This is the real devil!" Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly. He thought this man was also demonized, but from his words, he knew that this man was a real devil. The devil''s body is different from the Terran. The devil''s body is stronger and more powerful than the Terran''s body. Now the other party is a double cultivation of heaven, man and environment. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. "Boy, your strength is not bad. Your cultivation in heaven and man is very good. You can be my puppet in the future!" The sound of copper rang out again. The next moment, the strong wind roared, the copper body flashed and disappeared in situ in an instant. "Danger!" A strong sense of crisis suddenly came, enveloping the whole body like a shower. Fang Hao''s heart was so cold that he didn''t want to. Suddenly, he waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "The angry sword is a million feet cold." The sword light, shrouded in an instant, almost turned this area into a sword world. Each sword light emits the cutting sound of sword gas that makes people feel sour teeth and numb scalp. It is obvious that Fang Haotian''s move is more powerful and terrible than when he was in Yuanwu county. The sword light was so shrouded that the copper emissary''s invisibility could not continue. His body shape appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Copper envoy''s face was surprised. It was obvious that the other party was surprised by Haotian''s terrible sword move. But his hand did not stop at all. On the contrary, the more he found Fang Haotian''s sword move was powerful, his hand became more fierce, and the sword in his hand also threw an amazing sword light all over the sky. Bang Bang! The sword light collided, but the sound of the impact of the Qi of the two Heaven and man was emitted. The collision of each sword light is like a bomb. They are crazy about the sword and keep moving. Wherever the sword light goes, flowers and trees are destroyed, and earth and stone are scattered. It almost destroys everything. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud explosion, which was almost the impact in front, and a figure suddenly burst out of the sword light. Wipe, wipe! The figure slipped back on the ground and knocked down more than a dozen trees, which aroused rolling smoke and dust and splashed flowers and plants. More than 50 meters later, this figure jumped up. It was Fang Haotian who looked pale. "Boy, your cultivation is lower than me, and your Terran''s physical strength is far lower than ours. What do you take to fight me? Although your sword moves are good, you can''t resist my power. " The copper envoy tightened his sword and strode towards Fang Haotian. He did not hide the sarcasm in his eyes, and the magic Qi on his body surged more fiercely, and his body had become a dark, green faced and tusk devil body. In his opinion, Fang Haotian is only one of the most important accomplishments in heaven and man. No matter how powerful the sword move is, it is definitely not his opponent, so his pace is very steady and shows supreme self-confidence. "You are a real devil!" Fang Haotian tightened his sword and gasped heavily. There was blood gurgling out of the corner of his mouth. The copper envoy had rich hands-on experience. Almost at the moment of the fight, he suddenly revealed his demon body and suddenly burst into a powerful force, which not only dissolved Fang Haotian''s move of "angry sword and cold light for a million Zhang", but also injured Fang Haotian. "What if you know?" The copper envoy sneered, with a cruel light in his eyes, "you will only be the most loyal puppet to me in the future. Ha ha, a puppet like you is much better than those six guys. " In the eyes of the copper envoy, Fang Haotian is difficult to fly anyway. He is already a puppet demonized by him. "If you are smart, stop trying to resist. You can''t beat me. No matter how powerful your sword technique is, it can''t resist my strength. Just be my puppet honestly, so as to avoid the inhuman pain before losing your consciousness. " Copper envoy said as he walked, constantly scaring Fang Haotian with words, so as to cause Fang Haotian''s terror and weaken his fighting spirit. In the dark, the blood gas in his body rolled fiercely, making bursts of thunder, brewing the most terrible blow. "Hehe... He is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. Can he win if he has great strength?" Staring at the copper envoy, Fang Haotian stood straight, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his left sleeve, sneered and saw the killing in his eyes. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Hearing Fang Haotian say that he has developed limbs and simple mind, the copper envoy immediately shouted angrily. Boom! Copper suddenly made a vertical, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in place. Although his body is very large, his speed is not affected at all. But it was his huge body and amazing speed that made his attack full of amazing momentum. It was overwhelming and frightening. Boom! The momentum of copper changed again, and the whole body merged with the sword, and finally turned into a huge "demon God". The nine sword lights, like magic arms, came to Fang Haotian with the potential of breaking the sky and the earth. The shape of demon God, nine sword lights, like nine armed demons. Fang Haotian stared at the copper envoy. The dark pupil like the stars reflected the virtual shadow turned into a demon God. The killing opportunity in his eyes was constantly strong, and finally strong to the extreme. "If Li Qingsheng didn''t give up, they would come and see the big news here, so I can''t fight with this devil for a long time. I should make a quick decision. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Just one move! " "Nine soul sword!" "Soul domain!" "Kill me!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart. Boom! Time seems to stagnate. The nine soul swords instantly merged into a huge sword. The huge sword was covered by the soul domain. When Fang Haotian tried his best to urge the soul, he cut out more than ten feet of sword Qi. This cut can be said to be Fang Haotian''s most powerful strength. If this cut is useless, Fang Haotian thinks he can''t kill the devil. He has no choice but to leave here. Boom! The sword Qi splits the void and is vast and mighty, just like the beginning of the world. "This..." The face of the "nine armed demon God" was obviously shocked, and he felt the terrible destructive power contained in Fang Haotian''s cutting. "Kill!" The devil roared, and the nine sword lights were also one. Everyone is a combination of nine swords to form a giant sword and cut out the most powerful sword Qi. Bang! When a hundred meters collide with each other, they will become a bare space. The sword light of "nine arm demon God" disappeared and was scattered by Fang Haotian''s soul sword. The soul sword still reveals its fierce power and continues to cut forward. "It''s impossible. You''re just a new man. How can you surpass me!" The "nine armed demon God" roared in horror and knew that he had underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. It was definitely another peerless genius among mankind to kill enemies across the border. Hiss! With the sound of rupture, the sword Qi of the big soul sword ran through the body of the "nine armed demon God" and cut his body open. The void collapsed and the earthquake shattered. With a shrill scream, "the nine armed demon God" disappeared, and the copper showed his body. Copper made him squat on the ground, but because the devil''s body was huge, even his squatting stature could be equal to Fang Haotian standing. His face was pale. Although his left body was cut off by the nine soul sword, he only had the rest of his body and his intestines flowed out of the ground. He didn''t die yet. But he looked frightened... This, what is this unique skill? With your cultivation, you can''t have such a powerful power to resist the sword with Qi! " "Sorry, I can''t tell you that." Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the nine soul sword dispersed and hanged out. Poop poop! Copper makes your body become pieces in the hanging of nine soul sword. Those who die can''t die again. "Hutu!" Fang Haotian gasped and turned white. Just now, his soul power was so extreme that he felt dizzy. But there''s no way. The other party''s cultivation is still above him, and the devil''s power is great. If he still reserves and doesn''t urge the soul power to the extreme, and the nine soul sword combines with the soul domain to issue the most powerful sword, he may not be able to kill the copper envoy. Copper makes you strong and strong. If you can''t kill at one stroke, as long as you are slightly injured, the other party may have a chance to escape. This person is a devil. Once he escapes, it will be a great disaster for the wild people of Jue long. Since Fang Haotian met each other, he will never allow the disaster caused by this demon to appear again. But now he has successfully killed this demon, which is the first demon he killed in canglan county. Fang Haotian has no half silk of joy and ease in his heart. This person is a bronze emissary. Does that mean that there is any silver emissary or gold emissary on this person? Such a name can only appear among certain forces. This means that the devil has pulled up a strict and powerful force in the Jue long wilderness. Fang Haotian can''t know whether this force is limited to Jue long wilderness or has spread all over canglan county or the whole imperial dynasty. However, it''s useless to think about it now. Fang Haotian''s body flashed and returned to the energy pit of copper envoy just now. Chapter 669 In the pit, there were no plants or creatures, and it was bare. Fang Haotian found that the pit walls around the pit are in a crystalline state, and the more downward the crystalline state is, the more obvious it is. At the bottom of the pit, it feels like large crystals are laid at the bottom, and the rich energy comes out of these crystals. "Energy pit, why is there such a strange energy pit here? With such rich energy, you can practice thousands of miles a day here. If I hadn''t happened to be here and let the devil continue to cultivate here, I really don''t know how strong it would be... Hehe, but now it''s cheaper for me. No wonder Qingxuan always says I''m lucky and really good! " Fang Haotian''s body flashed and couldn''t wait to jump down. Just as soon as he fell to the bottom of the pit, Fang Haotian felt that too strong energy formed a strong sense of rolling. He felt that if he hadn''t trained the combat body and had a strong body, he would be crushed. With this sense of rolling, his breathing was very difficult. He couldn''t help but smash it out and smash the energy around him. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian finally felt that his breathing was much smoother, but it was only a breathing time, and a strong sense of rolling hit again. "What a strong energy. The energy absorbed here is more pure than above, and the feeling of cultivation is more and more obvious. It''s just a pity that the squeezing feeling is so strong that Nianzu can''t compete. Otherwise, let him out... Can I put these energy into Xuyuan god mountain beads? " Fang Haotian punched again, and then felt that his breathing was a little smoother, but soon he felt difficult, so he kept punching, and his inner thoughts flashed. This time, Fang Nianzu also followed, and he never had a chance to come out. Now there is such a good place that a father can naturally think of his son. Whoosh! Fang Haotian punched with his left hand and took out the Xuyuan Shenshan bead with his right hand. The soul force penetrated into the Xuyuan Shenshan bead. Fang Nianzu is fighting with Qingjia to pass the time. At a young age, there are already several master styles in waving and pitching. No way, his starting point is too high. He has been with the mother of a master of Yuanyang since he was born, and the father of Renjing the day after tomorrow has branded almost everything he has learned into his soul. When he was in Yuanwu County, on the way back to chaotic Valley town from the county King City, as his father, Fang Haotian spared no effort to give directions to each other. Then in Xuyuan Shenshan pearl, Nianzu learned from the four guards in Tsing Yi and fought against the four guards. His starting point is so high that he can''t say in the whole imperial dynasty, but it is absolutely incomparable in Yuanwu county. So Fang Nianzu''s age for many children of the same age in Yuanwu County, they are still just walking and talking, but he is already a real Xuanwu. "Dad!" As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, Fang Nianzu suddenly stopped, turned around and ran in a hurry. His little face was filled with excitement: "Dad, can I go out?" He is still young and in the best period of movement. He wanted to have a good time this time, but Fang Haotian never had a chance to let him out. He was in a panic. Before, at least there were four guards in Tsing Yi and his mother. They learned boxing from this one today, sword from that one tomorrow, palm from this one the day after tomorrow, and so on. There are still some new tricks every day. But now he and Qingjia have nothing new except practice. Fang Nianzu inherited his father''s talent and never forgets it. Therefore, Qingjia has actually exhausted what he has learned. Besides practicing with him to increase his actual combat experience, Qingjia really has nothing to teach Fang Nianzu. So Fang Nianzu felt bored. Now I was overjoyed to see Fang Haotian come in. Seeing Fang Nianzu eager to go out, Fang Haotian couldn''t bear it. But now he is at the bottom of the pit. Unless he runs to the top of the pit, he doesn''t dare to let Fang Nianzu out. Of course, he can also ask Fang Nianzu to stand on the top of the pit and wait for him, but Fang Haotian is still a little worried about Li Qingsheng. If they don''t give up, they will eventually find here. With Li Qingsheng''s strength, even green armour can be killed in a second in case of a raid. If Fang Nianzu is attacked, Fang Haotian has no confidence that he can protect Fang Nianzu. Don''t do dangerous things, and he can''t afford to take the risk. Fang Haotian squatted down in front of Fang Nianzu, put his hands on Fang Nianzu''s shoulder and said, "Nianzu, dad found a place with strong energy, which is very useful for Dad''s cultivation. But the energy in this place is too strong and violent. You will be crushed when you go out, so you have to bear it again. Now Dad came in to try to let the outside energy in. If you can, you can practice here in the future. " Fang Nianzu flattened his mouth, but he was a sensible child. Since his father said so, he couldn''t cry willfully, so he nodded and said, "OK, I won''t go out first. But Dad, you must promise me that you must take me to have fun before you go back to the manwang tribe. " "OK, Dad promised you." Fang Haotian raised his hand on Fang Nianzu''s shoulder, gently pinched Nianzu''s little face and stood up. He looked into the void and waved his hand gently. Whew! A small opening appeared in the void. Boom! A powerful energy fell from the sky and then dispersed all at once. Fang Haotian felt it carefully. After about 20 breaths, he could finally clearly feel that there was energy for cultivation here. "What pure energy." Qingjia was slightly moved. "It''s so big here. Although it''s very thin now, the purity is amazing." Fang Nianzu sat down with his knees crossed directly and operated his cultivation skills. After a while, there was a faint surge of energy around Fang Nianzu''s body. Then he opened his eyes and said, "Dad, I can practice here, but the energy here is very weak now, and there is no one in ten million outside." "It''s so big here. It needs huge energy to flow in to make it the same as outside." Fang Haotian said, "but it''s better now than not. And there''s energy coming in from outside. You''ll practice here first. Dad''s out. " "Well." Fang Nianzu said softly. Fang Haotian said to Qingjia, "senior Qingjia, come out too." "OK." Qingjia nodded. When Fang Haotian''s soul body disappeared, his body flashed and shot into the void. The next moment, Qingjia appeared beside Fang Haotian. "What a rich energy." As soon as Qingjia came out, his face changed sharply. He felt that his body was about to explode. He was so frightened that he swept to the top of the pit, and then said, "I''d better be up there." Fang Haotian is the cultivation of heaven and man, and he also has a fighting body. He needs to punch continuously to open the energy before he can breathe. Green armor is the nine cultivation of Yuanyang, so he can even compete with it. So Fang Haotian was on top of Qingjia. He kept punching in the energy pit. The energy here is really too powerful. It''s impossible for Fang Haotian to increase his accomplishments through meditation at the bottom of the pit. He can only absorb the energy here by breathing. He simply punches at the bottom of the pit. Now it''s not to kill the enemy. It''s just to make your breathing more comfortable. It''s Fang''s broken star fist. Boom, boom!! Fang Haotian began to use his boxing skills. As his boxing moves faster and faster, he felt that the suction became extremely smooth, and the absorbed energy became easier to refine. "Practicing boxing is like this. What about practicing sword?" Fang Haotian found that when he pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and danced at the bottom of the pit. The effect is the same. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian was so happy that he didn''t think about anything at all. He thought it was his normal sword practice. He took this opportunity to integrate all his sword skills and digest the experience of fighting with Li Qingsheng. Whew, whew, whew! Sword light, shining in the bottom of the pit. Soon, Fang Haotian was immersed in sword practice. Hoo Hoo! For a while, the energy at the bottom of the pit seemed to be mobilized by Fang Haotian''s sword. The air flow around him was surging. Every sword light unexpectedly brought bursts of roaring sound, setting off a small storm at the bottom of the pit. In this way, there will be more energy flowing from the bottom of the pit to the top. The green armor sitting cross legged on the edge of the pit can''t help but urge the skill and greedily absorb the energy. I hope that such rich energy here will make his cultivation more profound and help him get out of the martial arts. Green a, green B and green C have been stuck in the jiuzhong peak of Yuanyang for too many years. In fact, they have always been eager to break through. They all know very well that only when they step into the realm of heaven and man can they enter the house on the martial arts road. Green armour practices on it, while Fang Haotian practices his sword in the pit. During sword practice, Fang Haotian constantly absorbed the energy in the pit. He soon found that the energy here could not only improve his cultivation, but also moisten thousands of cells in his blood. The improvement of cultivation is more and more obvious. The speed of improvement is absolutely amazing when practicing sword here. But Fang Haotian didn''t notice that the Chixiao Yanlong sword he was dancing in his hand was also absorbing the energy in the pit, and the absorption speed was many times faster than he didn''t know. If Fang Haotian''s energy absorbed into his body every time is as big as a hair, the energy absorbed by Chixiao Yanlong sword is as thick as a chopstick. One person and one sword are constantly absorbing the energy in the pit. Half an hour passed... An hour passed Fang Haotian''s sword dances faster and faster. He displays and integrates what he has learned in the sword incisively and vividly. He has completely entered a deep level of selflessness. The energy absorbed constantly nourishes his blood, and constantly nourishes and expands his bones, internal organs, whole body cells and flesh and blood. His accomplishments are improving at an amazing speed, and his combat body seems to have signs of progress. As time went by, Fang Haotian could feel that his bones and muscles were becoming denser and stronger. Fang Haotian is completely addicted to the pleasure of improving his strength and cultivating himself. Cultivating here can surpass Fang Hao''s normal meditation for more than a few months in one day. Unknowingly, time passed, the mountains and forests were silent, only the turbulent air flow. Fang Haotian has completely forgotten the time. He keeps practicing his sword and is completely immersed in this precious cultivation improvement. Chapter 670 The sun sets and the moon rises. Winter is quiet and night is far away. Fang Haotian didn''t mean to stop and rest at all, because he felt more energetic when he practiced sword here. In this sword training state, the time passed quickly, and the blinking time passed two days and two nights. Boom! Fang Haotian felt that the blood gas in his body was getting stronger and stronger. He finally felt that he was going to break through. At the moment of this feeling, he suddenly woke up from his selflessness. Fang Haotian had no pity but great joy: "great, it seems that I can really break through to the double level here." Sword, keep dancing. However, in the realm of heaven and man, the energy required to break through a heavy is extremely huge. Although there is a feeling of breaking through, it does not mean that we can break through at the next moment. Two days later, Fang Haotian felt that the breakthrough was getting closer and closer, just like a piece of paper. He only needed to poke it. "Give me a little!" Fang Haotian knew that there was a chance. Chixiao Yanlong sword danced more quickly, and the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill also worked fiercely. Five days later, boom! Fang Haotian, who was dancing the sword, suddenly felt shocked, just like stabbing the last layer of window paper. With a bang, the blood gas of his whole body surged, and a strong blood light gushed out of 48000 pores of his whole body. "Both heaven and man Fang Haotian felt the new surging power, his mood was agitated, he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, and wind and thunder rolled around. He finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation. But when he broke through, he suddenly found that the energy in the pit had been emptied. He was suddenly surprised by this discovery: "do I need so much energy to break through a heavy? When do I want to break through to triple get? " The great joy of the breakthrough was completely destroyed by the subsequent discovery. "You didn''t absorb the energy here alone, but you added me and Xuyuan Shenshan beads." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded, "where are you looking? How can there be such strong energy? " As for Qingjia, Su Qingxuan almost ignored it. Because the cultivation of the nine peaks of Qingjia Yuanyang realm can not absorb much energy. The key to his further breakthrough is enlightenment. When you understand the meaning of martial arts, go into the house, get rid of everything and enter the heaven, you are called heaven and man. In fact, Su Qingxuan''s current situation is the same as that of Qingjia. He is almost aware of the meaning of martial arts. When Qingxuan suddenly makes a noise, Fang Haotian is ecstatic. He immediately infiltrates a wisp of soul power into Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then condenses a soul body in front of Su Qingxuan. For him, energy is still secondary. The most important thing is that Su Qingxuan is okay. If she is well, it will be sunny. "Qing Xuan!" Fang Haotian''s voice was filled with joy. She finally woke up. Su Qingxuan looks at Fang Haotian with a happy face. Her heart is warm. She can feel Fang Haotian''s concern. Then he was surprised and said, "your soul power is also strong. Your soul body is just like a real person." "You too." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "Qingxuan, I think your delay in realizing the meaning of Tao may be related to your failure to have a real body." "Body... I''m not in a hurry now." Su Qingxuan said, "I''ve thought about it. I want the best. I absolutely don''t want the general body. I think the worst is the body of the strong at the virtual pill level. Before, I always thought I would be satisfied if I could reach heaven and man. But now I am only one step away from heaven and man. I firmly believe that I can cross this step, so my goal is higher. " "Ah?" Fang Haotian was bitter when he heard this: "the body at the level of virtual pill? Qing Xuan, with my current ability, where can I find a body at the level of virtual pill for you? " "So I''m not in a hurry." Su Qingxuan doesn''t seem to be so urgent about this matter as before. "I feel very good here." Fang Haotian suddenly stared at Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan glared at Fang Haotian: "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian said, "do you have any plans?" Su Qingxuan said without thinking about it: "no..." Fang Haotian''s face sank: "really not?" "No..." Su Qingxuan responded again, but his tone was not so sure. Finally, in Fang Haotian''s forced eyes, he had to say, "well, in fact, I know where there is a virtual pill body that can be used for me. In Yuanwu County, I didn''t dare to think that you could really reach heaven and man and come to canglan County, so I just wanted you to help me find a good body, or you have any way to use some treasures to help me reshape my body. I never dared to think of the body of a strong man with empty pills. But now it''s different. You have reached the double cultivation of heaven and man. I think I can wait until heaven and man from the level of your Xuanli realm. Why can''t I wait until you reach the virtual Dan realm and then go to that place? " "I see." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "now tell me where it is." "I can''t tell you now." Su Qingxuan''s tone suddenly became tough, "I''ll tell you when you can resist the strong in the virtual Dan realm. Of course, if you have other ways to find a better body for me. " Fang Haotian was silent. After a while, he said, "since you won''t say, it must be a very dangerous place. If I go with my current strength, I''ll die. OK, I''ll listen to you. " Su Qingxuan smiled. Here, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something and asked, "Qingxuan, didn''t you say that your Su family is also in canglan county? Tell me where it is. I''ll take you home after I participate in the selection of demon butchers in the wild city. " Su Qingxuan shook his head. Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you always wanted to go home to see your parents? " Su Qingxuan said sadly, "I don''t want them to see me like this." Fang Haotian was stunned, then sighed gently and said, "well, go back when you have your body." Su Qingxuan nodded gently and then said, "go out first... After that, she suddenly waved her hand and drove Fang Haotian out directly, followed by a sword picture and fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Sword picture!" Fang Haotian''s face was shocked. "It''s time for you." Su Qingxuan said, "you have reached the cultivation of heaven and man. Only by learning this skill can you really give full play to your strength. But from this picture, it''s not the same as before. You can understand it! Of course, if you ask me what''s different, I don''t know. " With that, she cut off contact with Fang Haotian directly. "Finally got the fourth sword map." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. Then he looked up at the green armor on the top of the pit and saw that he was still in a state of meditation, so as soon as his soul power condensed, he entered the virtual yuan God Mountain pearl world. Now the energy here is very strong, much stronger than outside. Fang Nianzu is also practicing greedily and is also in a deep state of cultivation. Fang Haotian took back his soul power and unfolded the sword map at the bottom of the pit. The sword picture is almost the same as the previous three. The thin paper is yellow, with the smell of ancient simplicity and mulberry. The picture also has seven characters and a picture of a man with a sword. The seven characters are naturally the name of the sword move of this move, which is called: the star fire burns the sky and the autumn of all ages. The person in the image is still dressed in black like ink, with long hair flying, and the sword in his hand is an oblique style, and the sword tip seems to have a small light. With the experience of helping Zhang jiantu before, Fang Haotian habitually followed the original method and focused on the portrait in the picture. "Eh?" For a while, Fang Haotian was surprised. In the past, he only needed one look, the man in black in the sword picture would move, spread the sword posture to him and teach him the sword moves. But now he has been staring at it for a long time, but the man in black in the sword picture still doesn''t move. "Strange." Fang Haotian stared at the sword picture and began to wonder, "Qing Xuan said that this sword picture is different from before. What''s different?" Fang Haotian kept thinking back to what Su Qingxuan had just said, while carefully looking at the portrait in the picture. Not to mention, in the past, he could learn the sword moves in the sword map only at a glance, so he never looked at the sword map carefully. At this time, when you look carefully, you can find that the lines of the portrait in the sword picture appear very rough and publicized, and there is a concise and capable hidden in the rough. It seems that the person who draws the picture can do it overnight, and there are no redundant strokes when drawing. But what does this have to do with this picture? Fang Haotian stared carefully and understood the secret in the painting. Now it is obvious that only by finding the secret of this picture can he practice the fourth move of Erdu Jiujie sword "star fire burning the sky for ever". Time is passing, and the light is changing. When Fang Haotian finally felt that it was dark around, he was surprised and found that he had been staring at the sword map for a whole day. But he still couldn''t find out the secret. Now it was late one night, Fang Haotian was absorbed in his eyes, and gradually the sword picture was bright again. In his cultivation, if you want, you can ignore the night and see things at night, which is the most basic ability. Two hours later, it was late at night. All around, everything was quiet, but from time to time, a few sounds came from the distance, which made people listen to the cold animal roar. Jue long is so wild that I don''t know how many powerful monsters are hidden in it. Can my talent only understand the first three sword maps, and the fourth sword map has exceeded my talent, so I can''t see the secret? " Fang Haotian couldn''t help but gently put down the sword in his hand and lay back. His confidence was suddenly hit. Throughout the ages, there are many geniuses in the world like stars. And there are three or six or nine geniuses, some ordinary geniuses and some peerless geniuses. Those truly peerless geniuses have almost no bottleneck in cultivation. No matter what martial arts they can understand at a glance, there is simply no obstacle. Along the way, Fang Haotian has regarded himself as a peerless genius in his heart, but now he can''t understand the secret of this sword map. He was really hit. Only then did he know that there was still a big gap between himself and a peerless genius, and he was only an ordinary genius. "What if I''m just an ordinary genius? I can''t forget it. I''ve always had a superior understanding. Even if I''m really different from the peerless genius, as long as I don''t give up, there''s no martial arts in the world that I can''t understand. What''s more, this is the fourth move of a sword technique. The reason why I can''t participate is not necessarily my lack of understanding, but also what I ignored... " Fang Haotian is not a person who flinches when he is hit. On the contrary, when he was hit, he would only strengthen his fighting spirit, so his disappointment that he had just felt hit disappeared, replaced by a strong fighting spirit, and his eyes suddenly became firm. On this road of life, he has no habit of shrinking back. In any case, he will never shrink back and never give up. Fang Haotian cheered up, sat down again, picked up the sword map, and studied the sword map inch by inch again. Chapter 671 Everything starts from the beginning. Fang Haotian started with the portrait and carefully examined every detail of the portrait, including fingers, nails, pores... All these details. But he looked at the portrait carefully again from beginning to end, but he still didn''t find it. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and gently put down the sword picture. He planned to leave the sword picture for a while and let himself think hard to see where he had ignored. "Eh?" Just this time, when he put down the sword map, he suddenly found a place. It was a very small, almost invisible place. There is a small black spot on the head of the portrait. This black spot looks like a dust stained on the sword map after a long time. Just like this, Fang Hao''s genius has been ignored. But this time, the rest of his eyes suddenly saw the word "Star" in the sword move, and then crossed the black spot, his heart suddenly moved. Star! Black spot! Star! Fang Hao looked up fiercely. The weather these two days is good. There is little snow in the white world and almost no snow at night. A few stars can be seen shining in the sky. Fang Haotian stared at one of the stars. After watching for a long time, he felt that the stars seemed to grow larger and the twinkling light was brighter. "It will be brighter after watching for a long time..." Fang Haotian realized something. He lowered his head and stared at the black spot of the portrait. The black spot gradually becomes bright, and then slowly enlarges, enlarges, and expands in Fang Haotian''s vision... Hum! Fang Haotian felt his heart tremble. He found that he was standing on the void, and there was a big sword suspended in front of him. "Succeeded?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed and couldn''t help staring at the big sword in front. He knew that the following big sword might teach him sword moves. He had to look carefully and couldn''t miss it. The sword move is made in one form. It is natural. If there is half a silk missing, there will be defects. It is no longer a perfect sword move. Its power is just right, and it can''t give full play to the maximum power of the sword move. Boom! The tip of the big sword suddenly trembled slightly, just like a star shining its light. Then it flashed, whew, whew, whew... There were ninety-nine and eighty-one sword lights burst out immediately, but each sword light was a different sword move, that is to say, ninety-nine and eighty-one sword lights were ninety-nine and eighty-one moves. However, this is only the beginning. Each move has countless forms, and then there are countless changes in each form. In an instant, there were endless changes. The light of swords and swords danced all over the sky. It felt as if the present void had become a shocking heart, with an endless sky full of stars. "A spark will start a prairie fire in the autumn......" Looking at the scene in front of him, Fang Haotian''s mind flashed. He suddenly understood the meaning of the four words "start a prairie fire" in the sword move, the realm of the four words and the power of the four words. The sword tip trembles slightly, which is the sword light all over the sky. It''s like a fire that can burn a wasteland when a spark suddenly breaks out in a wasteland. "Start a prairie fire!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became trance, in which all his sword light disappeared, and the huge sword was stuck in his hand. "Start a prairie fire!" Fang Hao''s heaven and man sword is one. It''s full of the sword meaning of this move. The tip of the sword trembled gently. Whew, whew, whew... Nine sword lights burst out, and then there were nine moves. There were countless moves in the nine moves, and there were countless changes in the countless moves. "Not enough, not enough!" Fang Haotian''s heart roared, and the sword tip trembled again. The sword light shoots again, ten, eleven, thirty, sixty, seventy-two, seventy-nine, eighty-one! Fang Haotian constantly realized and perfected this move and kept making swords. He didn''t know how long he practiced swords in the void, but he finally succeeded! Whew, whew! But Fang Haotian didn''t stop and continued to practice. He wanted to ensure that every time he used this move, he would be 100% successful. He wanted to integrate this move with his body and his soul. Boom! The void suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian''s body shook slightly and found that he was still at the bottom of the energy pit. At this time, he was still in the middle of the night. "Was it just a moment?" Fang Haotian was stunned and looked up. In the void, there are still a few sparse stars flashing. At the edge of the pit top, green armor is still in retreat. He felt that he had practiced the sword in the void. I don''t know for a long time. Even if he hadn''t practiced the sword for half a year, but now it seems that he suddenly realized the sword just now. The time is just a moment. But the question of time doesn''t matter. A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face: "a spark started a prairie fire, and I finally realized the fourth sword... Just after this thought, the smile on his face suddenly condensed. His eyes saw the figure on the sword picture, the man holding the sword. A spark can start a prairie fire. Now he has realized that "a spark can start a prairie fire". What about "eternal autumn"? Since the four words "start a prairie fire" are the artistic conception of this move, the four words "eternal autumn" are just embellishment, just to make the sword name of this move as simple as seven words as the previous three moves? Fang Haotian felt as if he had caught something. He simply closed his eyes and recalled the situation of practicing sword in the void. In my mind, there is sword light all over the sky. But when Fang haotianzi thought about it, he found that the sword move had a sense of meaning. Yes, I still have more to say. Strictly speaking, the sword move is not complete. Mantian sword light, what about after Mantian sword light? Fang Haotian opened his eyes fiercely. He stared at the portrait on the sword picture like two sharp swords. He still kept practicing the sword in the void in his mind, and constantly pondered every detail and essence of this move. Looking at it, Fang Haotian suddenly found that the portrait finally moved. Boom! A sword light with endless mulberry desolation and simple artistic conception suddenly burst out. Looking at this sword light, Fang Haotian seemed to see that under this sword, all the leaves were yellow, and there was only fruitful harvest left. If this sword light matches with the sky sword light in the void before, it seems that this sword light is the last condensed change of the sky sword light before, and this change is the biggest change after this move is displayed. For a moment, Fang Haotian felt the change of the scene around him, and then he appeared in a wilderness. Around the wilderness, you can''t see clearly. You can''t see the shadow of man or devil. Each shadow reveals the crazy killing intention. The intention is to kill him. These shadows want to kill him. Behind these shadows is a huge shadow thousands of feet high. Fang Haotian smelled the danger, and then he couldn''t help waving his sword. As soon as the sword came out, it was all over the sky. The sword light directly covered the shadows around, and instantly smashed the shadows on the wilderness except the huge shadow. Finally, all the sword light condensed into an endless mulberry, desolate and simple sword light, which was light on the giant shadow. The giant shadow disappeared. But soon, this huge shadow appeared again, but the other shadows disappeared. As soon as the giant shadow appeared, it was ferocious to rush at Fang Haotian and stabbed Fang Haotian with a huge and amazing sword in his hand. Fang Haotian didn''t think of any other sword moves at this time. He waved his sword to fight. What he did was "start a prairie fire and fall forever". Countless sword light bursts shot at Juying. The sword shot at Juying blocked Juying''s sword and slowed down Juying''s sword. Boom! All the sword lights finally condensed again and collided with the giant shadow''s sword. Juying''s sword was beaten into powder, and finally the giant sword stabbed into Juying''s body. The giant shadow disappeared again. Boom! Fang Hao was clear in front of heaven''s eyes and returned to reality again. "I see!" Fang Haotian completely understood. This move is a powerful group attack sword move, which can kill thousands of troops and horses, and then kill thousands of generals. But this sword move, if used one-on-one, also has amazing power. If Fang Haotian is his opponent in the future, if Fang Haotian shows this move, those with lower strength will be directly stabbed to death by the sky sword light in front. If the opponent can resist all the sword light in front, he has to take this move, and the last is the most powerful joint strike. "Great, I finally learned the fourth move." Fang Haotian put the sword away and stood up. Boom! The sudden change came from the top of the pit. Fang Haotian suddenly felt a strong air wave surging on it, and then he suddenly felt the power of heaven and man. "This..." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, then he was shocked, and his eyes suddenly widened, full of ecstasy. Green armour broke through! The bottleneck of Qingjia card at the jiuzhong peak in Yuanyang for many years actually broke through here and finally achieved heaven and man. The air wave gradually dispersed. For a long time, Qingjia slowly opened his eyes. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and fell to Qingjia. His voice couldn''t hide his joy: "Congratulations, senior Qingjia!" Green armour can break through, naturally it is also ecstatic. The long cherished wish finally came true. Heaven and man! Boom! Before Qingjia could speak, Fang Haotian suddenly burst out of his body like a tiger and a wolf. As soon as the wind roared, he hit Qingjia hard on the chest. Green armour''s face first changed, and then the sense of war was overwhelming. The fist wrapped in the powerful power of heaven and man was suddenly shocked, and then it was smashed out with the force of thunder. Their fists haven''t collided yet, but the vast and vigorous wind generated by each other''s hand has been blowing wantonly, and a layer of dust on the ground has been lifted directly, rolling like a dragon. "Boom!" The two fists intersected and exploded with a loud bang. The earth shakes as if it destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, and the sky fell and the earth cracked. Fang Haotian''s body shook, while Qing Jia shot 100 meters backwards. "Ha ha, come again!" Green armour jumped on again at a steady stop, with high spirits. The war spirit condensed into blood and rushed into the sky, breaking out a towering war spirit. Whoosh! The green Armour Body fluttered, and one breath at a distance of 100 meters. The fist shadow was vast and powerful. In the blink of an eye, the overwhelming fist waves roared, as if they were going to drown Fang Haotian. "Ha ha... Fang Haotian laughed and burst into the sky with his fist. Chapter 672 Bang Bang! In the blink of an eye, their fists and feet add up, rabbits rise and fall, you come and I go, and the battle is very fierce. If people who don''t know see it at this time, they will think that they are enemies of life and death and are fighting for life and death. "Ang!" Suddenly, Qingjia''s mouth uttered a beast roar. He only saw a huge dragon turtle on his fist, a huge monument on his back, and a boundless breath like heaven and earth. "Master Qingjia, is this what you call the Decepticon dragon turtle fist? Ha ha, you broke through heaven and man and realized this fist. Good! " When the Dragon turtle arrived, Fang Haotian laughed. His fist clenched fiercely, and his strength increased again. Bang Bang! Two man war, dripping war. The sound of fighting roared in this area, as if it was going to rain in this area, and now there were bursts of thunder. Nearly half an hour later, Fang Haotian''s five fingers suddenly opened, then his two fingers rose together and stabbed forward. The two fingers are like a sword. In an instant, the finger shadow flashes, and finally turns into 81 finger shadows. The 81 finger shadows finally erupt again and turn into infinite finger shadows. Bang Bang! Countless finger shadows constantly stabbed on the Dragon turtle fist shadow of green armour, making the rapid impact sound of rain beating plantains. Finally, as soon as the finger shadow solidified, it turned into a giant finger and stabbed it on the Dragon turtle fist shadow. Bang! They were shocked at the same time, and their Qi expanded in all directions. Everywhere they went, layers of dust were lifted again. The scene was frightening. Heaven and earth, suddenly quiet down. When the dust dropped to the ground, Fang Haotian stood still, while Qingjia retreated more than ten meters. "Senior, your Decepticon turtle fist has a strong defensive ability!" Fang Haotian looked at Qingjia a little moved. "My move just now is the strongest sword move I just realized. Just now I used my finger to represent the sword. I can''t break your fist shadow. If I want to break your fist shadow, maybe I can use my sword with all my strength. Powerful. The defense of this fist is really powerful. Even if you are a triple master of heaven and man, it''s hard to hurt you if you fight with your hands. " When Qingjia came back, he was not modest and said, "the best thing about this fist is defense. If it weren''t for a genius like the master, I really have confidence to protect myself in front of the strong man with the triple environment of heaven and man." The four guards of Tsing Yi once inadvertently broke into a relic and each got something. Green a gets "batian dragon turtle fist", green B gets "wind chasing without trace leg", green C gets "wind breaking five spirit fist", and green D gets "wanluo electrode claw". Qingding''s life is short and he dies early, "wanluo electrode claw" annihilated with him. However, whether it is Qingjia''s "batian dragon turtle fist", or Qingyi and Qingc''s "wind chasing without trace leg" and "wind breaking five soul palms", it can only be understood and performed by those who need to understand the heaven and human environment. But if you can''t practice it, you can also understand it, and then integrate it into your own learning. Therefore, the boxing skills of Qing Jia and Qing C are the most powerful among the four guards. Qing B cultivates a tracking technique by constantly understanding the "wind chasing without trace leg", which is also the reason why Qing B is the fastest and best at tracking among the four guards. But these are the past and do not need to be explained in detail. "Thank you, master." Qingjia bowed deeply to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to hold the green armor and said, "why do you break through and thank me?" Qingjia said with gratitude on his face: "just now, the master suddenly had the meaning of martial arts. For a moment, I felt like I was in the starry night sky. Finally, I integrated with the night sky, and finally successfully felt the way of heaven and stepped out of the door. Therefore, if I can break through the realm of heaven and man, I can succeed only with the help of my master. " "I see." Fang Haotian said with a smile: ''I was just understanding the sword. I didn''t expect that the fluctuation of Kendo would affect you. Ha ha, there''s no need to thank you and me. It''s the most important thing for you to break through the world of heaven and man, and the rest is secondary. " Qingjia smiled with more respect. He can break through the realm of heaven and man. He will always remember the credit to Fang Haotian. At the same time, his heart is also filled with emotion. He can follow Fang Haotian and break through the realm of heaven and man. Indeed, it is God''s will. He thinks that tonight he can break through the realm of heaven and man. In the future, qingb and Qingc must also be able. Qingding, who finally joined the four guards, must also be destined to achieve the existence of heaven and man. Because the four of them are Fang Haotian''s four guards. "This big pit has made me break through the duality, and you have also broken through the realm of heaven and man. Ha ha, now we have established our accomplishments. Let''s go in and have a look at Nianzu." Fang Haotian thought of his son and said with a smile, "maybe the boy has a surprise for us." "That''s for sure." Without thinking about it, Qingjia said, "young master''s talent is rare in the world. He is a genius of the world. The energy of this pit is so pure that the young master''s cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. " A proud smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. He is not proud of himself, but as a father, he can''t help being proud of having such a son. This is true of all parents. It''s nature. Green armour enters the virtual Yuanshen mountain pearl, while Fang Haotian condenses a soul and divides into the Pearl world. ... as soon as they entered the virtual Yuanshen mountain, Zhu was suddenly stunned and looked at the front with amazement. Whew, whew! In front, a sword light shines continuously, and a human shadow looms inside. "Six levels of Xuanli realm!" Fang Haotian and Qingjia couldn''t help looking at each other. They could see the color of surprise and joy in each other''s eyes. Xuanli territory is six fold. Haotian and Qingjia are like ants. Maybe one look can kill each other. However, this cultivation was amazing when it appeared in a child who was just babbling and toddlering and under the age of three not long ago. Fang Nianzu even climbed all the way from the Xuanli realm, broke through the six cultivation accomplishments of the Xuanli realm, and fully broke through the five small realms. "No wonder senior Qingjia said I was just a peerless genius, but he said Nianzu was a peerless genius. Now I''m convinced." Fang Haotian was overjoyed and relieved, but he couldn''t help shaking. There are six levels of Xuanli realm. In Yuanwu County, it is enough to shock the whole county to reach this realm before the age of ten. Although Fang Nianzu''s starting point is high, he can''t reach this height if he doesn''t have amazing talent. A mediocre person, no matter how high his starting point is or how much accomplishments he has accumulated, can''t have any amazing performance. Just like a mediocre young master from a rich family, you can''t teach him to be a literary giant even if you hire him a clever teacher. No matter reading or practicing martial arts, there is a saying that diligence can make up for weakness. However, with superhuman talent without absence from work, we can really climb the peak of life and achieve amazing achievements. However, Fang Nianzu''s progress rate is so amazing. Although Fang Haotian and Qingjia are shocked, they are not surprised. Fang Nianzu has no shortage of origin, resources, diligence or talent. It''s not too much to say that such a comprehensive person is an unparalleled genius at a higher level than genius. "Dad, grandpa a!" Fang Nianzu suddenly bumped into someone with a sword. The sword light flashed and shrouded directly. Qingjia didn''t move. Fang Haotian smiled gently. His fingers moved a little to press down the sword light, so that Fang Nianzu''s sword stopped in front of him and couldn''t move any more. Fang Nianzu immediately took back the sword, and then his mouth tilted slightly. He was very dissatisfied and said, "Dad, grandpa a, when can I be as strong as you?" "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian and Qingjia couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Fang Haotian stared at Fang Nianzu and said, "how old are you? If you have the strength to surpass your father now, you are not a human, you are a monster." "Monsters are monsters. What''s wrong with that?" When Fang Nianzu heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, "well, if I break outside in the future, my name will be called a small monster. When I get old, I will be an old monster." ... Fang Haotian and Qingjia looked at each other, speechless. What''s in this little guy''s mind? A monster should be a treasure? However, Qingjia won''t say anything, because whether he or the other four guards, the doting of Nianzu is far more than Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing. Fang Haotian is also a person who doesn''t care about small things. He reached out and rubbed Fang Nianzu''s small head and said with a smile: "you can do whatever you like, but you must remember, don''t mess about for the name of monster. If a person has no bottom line, it is not a monster, it is called the devil. " "I see." Fang Nianzu looked proud on his small face, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "I will be an indomitable demon killing hero like my father in the future." It can be seen that Fang Nianzu''s heart worships his father Fang Haotian. Looking at the father and son, Qingjia secretly said, "if the tiger father has no dog son, the real dragon begets the Dragon son!" Seeing that Fang Nianzu had such ambition, Fang Haotian was in a good mood and said, "let''s go out and let Nianzu have fun for a few days before returning to the tribe... Anyway, he has missed the sacrifice of the Barbarian King tribe to the barbarian God because he practiced in the energy pit. Now there is still a little time before the internal selection of the Juelong barbarian demon butcher, so he is not in a hurry to return to the Barbarian King tribe. "Dad is mighty!" Fang Nianzu cheered with joy. Qingjia and fangnianzu came out of the beads of xuyuanshen mountain. Fang Haotian''s sensing power was released instantly. After a while, he said, "there''s a town nearby. Let''s go to the town and have a look... Wait for me!" Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the body of the demon copper envoy. He was in a hurry to come to the energy pit and forgot to search for himself. Now he can''t let go if he wants to leave here. He is a strong man in heaven and man, and he seems to have a high status in the devil forces. He will have some wealth. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t like it, it''s better than nothing. Fang Haotian will be back soon with a storage bag in his hand. As a strong man in heaven and human environment, the demon copper envoy was so poor that Fang Haotian was a little surprised. He didn''t even have a space ring. He still packed things in a storage bag. Fang Haotian saw that there was really nothing worth his heart, which was useless to him and Qingjia. Of course, some things are still very useful to Nianzu, so as soon as he came back, he threw the storage bag to Fang Nianzu: "the things inside are useless to my senior Qingjia. Here you are." Fang Nianzu took it and poured the storage bag into the space ring he was wearing. Without even looking at it, he said, "Dad, grandpa a, let''s go." "This boy..." Fang Haotian and Qingjia both smiled. It can be seen that Fang Nianzu can''t wait to leave here and have a good time. The three left and walked towards the town. They had just left for about half an hour when two figures suddenly flew in. When they saw the dead body of the demon copper, their faces changed dramatically. Chapter 673 Both of them are powerful experts in Yuanyang territory. They were shocked when they saw the body of the demon copper envoy. They suddenly burst into a powerful momentum and scanned everywhere with sharp eyes. Vaguely, both of them have subtle magic Qi fluctuations. Obviously, they are two demonized experts in Yuanyang territory. Both of them are dressed in gray clothes and wear ordinary clothes. Among them, the old man who looked 70 or 80 years old and looked very old, but his eyes were very cold. He looked at the environment destroyed by the fierce fight around him and said, "the seven copper envoy is a strong man in heaven and man. Depending on the situation, the killer fought with the seven copper envoy very fiercely. The strength of the killer is the first or second weight of heaven and man." "Well." The other is a middle-aged man who looks much younger. There was a cunning light in his eyes, and he looked around carefully. After listening to the old man''s words, the middle-aged man nodded gently, and then said, "there are not many people who have been rebuilt for the first or second time in Juelong wilderness... Let''s look around and see if we can find out some clues. Hum, if you dare to kill seven bronze envoys, no matter which tribe this person belongs to, you must kill him and destroy his whole tribe. " "Whoever dares to kill our temple, once we find out who it is, we can''t let him go." The old man said, "but it''s inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time. Just have a look. If we can''t find anything, we should leave as soon as possible, so as not to create new problems and ruin the event of killing the wind tribe." "OK." The middle-aged man said, "for half an hour, whether we find any clues or not, we have to rush to the gale tribe to avoid being scolded by the four copper envoys." "Well." The old man nodded, then walked forward and checked the situation carefully. The middle-aged man walked in the opposite direction and checked it carefully. They never thought that the murderer who killed the three bronze envoys had just left for less than half an hour. But Fang Haotian didn''t expect anyone to come after they left. Otherwise, with his sensing power, if you keep paying attention here, you can find the existence of these two people at this time. In half an hour, Fang Haotian had already walked more than four miles. Fang Haotian and Qingjia both intended to let Fang Nianzu have a good experience. Instead of flying, they walked towards the town with Fang Nianzu. Along the way, Fang Haotian went wherever there were monsters. When he met some monsters that could be controlled by soul art, he controlled it so that it could only play the strength of Xuanli realm and fight with Fang Nianzu. If you encounter something beyond your control, you will be killed by him or green armour. When he reached the town, Fang Nianzu increased the maturity of his peers and added a few sharp momentum. Now his strength is enough to compete with any Xuanli martial artist. The town is called Dongman town. Fang Haotian now knows a little about Juelong wilderness. He knows that there are Dongman Town, Nanhuang Town, Beishan town and Xiling town in Juelong wilderness. The four towns in the southeast and northwest are located in the four directions of Juelong wilderness, each in the center of each region. Since this is Dongman Town, Fang Haotian can judge the location of the manwang tribe, which is not far from here, because the manwang tribe is also located in the eastern part of Juelong wilderness. When he arrived at the door of a restaurant, Fang Nianzu''s stomach suddenly rumbled and said, "Dad, I''m hungry. Let''s eat first... He practiced in beads these days. When he was hungry, he could only eat some prepared dry food. Now he''s in town. He''s drooling when he smells the smell of rice. "Good." The three entered the restaurant. The business of the restaurant was good and the food tasted very good. All three had a beautiful meal. During the meal, I heard a lot about Jue long barbarism from the restaurant guests, which made Fang Haotian know more about Jue long barbarism. After eating, Fang Nianzu was anxious to go shopping, so the three didn''t stay in the restaurant. There are many wild tribes in Juelong, and there are only four towns and one city in the whole wild. Most of the people in the East are concentrated in Dongman Town, so there are a lot of people. There are many people, so there are many businessmen. The sound of hawkers on both sides of the street and the sound of bargaining with guests show the prosperity of the town. Fang Nianzu looked around and bought some interesting and fresh things. Anyway, he didn''t lack money. Even if Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing didn''t give him silver before, the devil copper envoy had thousands of liang of silver, which was enough for him to squander. "That looks good..." Fang Nianzu suddenly brightened his eyes and hurried forward. "Bang!" Fang Nianzu just ran out of 35 meters and ran into a man. With so many people on the street, it''s normal to have an occasional collision. And Fang Nianzu is just a child. Normally, anyone who bumps into him will only laugh it off and take it seriously. But now the man who was hit has a big arm, a round waist, a face full of flesh, and his eyes stare at Fang Nianzu angrily: "little bastard, where are your eyes?" "This man is not a good man." Fang Nianzu''s heart moved. His small face immediately raised his voice and said, "you are the bastard. Your whole family is the bastard." "Hey, how dare you answer?" The big man slapped Fang Nianzu in the face. "How dare you!" Fang Nianzu suddenly drank, his body flashed slightly, avoided the big man''s palm, and then jumped up. Pop! The big man''s face was slapped by Fang Nianzu, and an obvious red and swollen handprint immediately appeared. "You... I killed you." The big man was immediately angry and was about to draw a knife with a flash of his hand. At this moment, one of the middle-aged people in the front line turned back and shouted, "Zhang Yong, come back and don''t make trouble... After that, the man turned around and walked forward with the others. Zhang Yong''s sword pulling hand suddenly froze, then stared at Fang Nianzu and said in a fierce voice, "boy, it''s cheap for you... After that, he quickly followed up. Fang Nianzu didn''t let him go. He was about to catch up when he moved, but he was pressed on his shoulder by one hand. Fang Nianzu didn''t have to look back to know who it was. He said in a stuffy voice, "Dad, he scolded me as a little bastard. That''s also scolding you. Why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "forget it, we''re taking you to have a good time this time. Don''t let this kind of person affect your mood... While talking, we looked at the back of the middle-aged man. He was actually the fourth cultivation achievement in Yuanyang territory. However, Fang Haotian will not take such cultivation to heart. I just feel that this person must be an expert in a force in the town or an expert in a tribe. Although you don''t take each other to heart, you can''t make trouble if you don''t make trouble. Otherwise, causing the retaliation of the forces behind the other party will be a trouble, a waste of time and energy, and affect the mood. Wang nianba, who was born a fighter, was angry. But since his father said so, he didn''t put it in his heart and ran quickly to the stall in front of which he liked something and bargained with the stall owner. Despite his young age, the old man is very good at starting the price. Finally, he bought it at a satisfactory price. When paying the money, the stall owner couldn''t help laughing and said, "young master, you are born to do business. It''s the first time I''ve seen you bargain so much at such a young age." Fang Nianzu smiled and turned and walked forward. The three continued to stroll forward. When they passed the gate of an inn called "satisfaction inn", Fang Haotian saw that one of the gang came down from the second floor to take things, and then went upstairs. Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven, and the inductive force stretched out to the second floor of the inn. "Pa!" In a large room on the second floor, the middle-aged man slapped Zhang Yong to the ground and said in a harsh voice, "how dare you make trouble in the town? What did the copper envoy tell you before you went out?" Half of Zhang Yong''s cheeks immediately became red and swollen. He covered his hands with a very wronged look and said, "brother, we don''t always run wild..." "Bang!" The middle-aged man kicked Zhang Yong forward and slid more than one meter. His eyes suddenly looked like a sharp knife. He said coldly, "when is it now? The child is so young that he has six levels of cultivation in Xuanli realm. His origin is not small. He must be the son or apprentice of a powerful man. If you kill him, the people behind him will not give up. Maybe it will ruin our event of killing the gale tribe tonight. " Zhang Yong''s mouth moved when he heard this. At last, he dared not say a word and got up from the ground silently. Obviously, the middle-aged man was very measured and didn''t really hurt Zhang Yong. At this time, the people next to him also advised Zhang Yong to calm down. Don''t quarrel with a child. Don''t lose big because of small things and ruin big things. "You all stay here and wait until dark." The middle-aged man''s face slowed down. "Soon after we took refuge in the temple, the copper envoy asked us to participate in tonight''s action. If we do well, we will be rewarded. We must have more wealth than we have gained in the past ten years. But if something bad happens to us, the copper envoy will destroy us. " "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed. In these people''s rooms, the middle-aged man has laid down energy Gang to keep his voice from passing out. But how could Fang Haotian be prevented with his cultivation. Fang Haotian listened to them. "Bronze emissary, temple... Originally, this demon force was called the temple, and those people in the inn should be a bandit gang. Now they have been caged by the temple..." Fang Haotian took back his sensing power and his face was a little gloomy. Since we know that these people are related to the devil force, we can''t take it seriously. Moreover, Fang Haotian knew that the gale tribe was also one of the great tribes of Juelong wilderness. More importantly, the gale tribe was one of the most loyal tribes to the savage King tribe. "We have something to do tonight." Fang Haotian tells Qingjia what he heard just now. "Devil forces..." Qingjia''s heart was shocked, and a cold and fierce killing awn flashed away in the depths of his eyes. Fang Haotian and Qingjia didn''t tell Fang Nianzu about it. Let him have a good time. When it was getting dark, Fang Haotian stayed in an inn opposite satisfactory inn. When Fang Haotian entered the room, he told Fang Nianzu about Zhang Yong''s gang. Fang Nianzu''s ears and eyes are dyed. Naturally, he hates the devil very much. So without Fang Haotian calling, he asked to enter the Xuyuan Shenshan pearl. Fang Haotian and Qingjia sit quietly in the room, waiting for time. Soon after dark, the weather suddenly became much colder, and snowflakes fell again on the night sky. The streets soon became sparse. "They set off." Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and whispered. Qingjia also opened his eyes. Chapter 674 On the top of a mountain with a wide view, Fang Haotian sat cross legged. Above his head, snowflakes fell like cotton wool, but close to his body was broken, and no one fell on him. The top of the mountain is very cold. The night wind is so cold that it can scratch bones, but it has no impact on Fang Haotian, who is already a cultivation of heaven and man. Although Fang Haotian and Qingjia went out later than the gang, they arrived here ahead of the gang when Fang Haotian sensed the gale tribe. Fang Haotian and Qingjia soldiers are divided in two ways. Qingjia enters the gale tribe first, and Fang Haotian waits outside. If the copper envoy mentioned by Zhang Yong''s gang appears, Fang Haotian will do it. If he doesn''t appear, Fang Haotian can track him secretly when the living left by Qingjia escapes from the gale tribe. Fang Haotian''s main goal tonight is the copper envoy mentioned by Zhang Yong and others, but if Fang Haotian is lucky enough to find their stronghold, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind killing and killing demons tonight. Fang Haotian has now broken through the duality of heaven and man, and learned the fourth move of Erdu Jiujie sword. In addition, with the improvement of cultivation, his soul power has also been greatly improved, and he has some new understanding of the residual solution of Daoyun array. His speed strength has increased greatly. Now he is confident to kill Li Qingsheng. In other words, Fang Haotian now has at least the strength to resist the quadruple of heaven and man, and even the general quadruple of heaven and man, he can kill. This is the terrible thing about Fang Haotian. His strength is improving every day, and every time there is a breakthrough in Xuanwu cultivation or soul cultivation, his strength will increase by a terrible margin, which is by no means comparable to those ordinary strong people who need a long time of cultivation to break through. Now before Zhang Yong and others came, Fang Haotian waited at the top of the mountain and took this opportunity to study the residual solution of Daoyun array again. With the continuous research on the residual solution of Dao Yun array, Fang Haotian feels that the residual solution of Dao Yun array is broad and profound. The more he studies, the more he understands, and the more he feels that what he understands is only one ten thousandth and one hundred million of the residual solution of Dao Yun array. But the more so, the more powerful the residual solution of the Tao Yun array becomes. Fang Haotian is willing to eat it and spends more energy on research and understanding. ... gale tribe, patriarchal residence hall. Tall and rough, Ji Chang, the patriarch with a thick beard on his face, kept surging with breath. He stared at the negative hand and stood. There was a strong fear and vigilance in his indifferent green armor eyes. Behind Ji Chang, there are three of him who have completely inherited his body shape and appearance, all of whom are the sons of Gao Da huaiwu. Jichang is the cultivation of the nine peaks of Yuanyang, and his three sons are not bad. The eldest son Ji Ning is the seventh, the second son Ji Hu is the sixth and the third son Ji Hong is the second. The father and son stared at the green armour who suddenly broke into the hall and dared not act rashly, because the father and son felt that the green armour was unfathomable. "Senior, you suddenly came here tonight, claiming to be the man King tribe, and said that someone was going to attack my gale tribe tonight. If it''s true, I''m very grateful to the wind tribe. " Ji Chang finally couldn''t help saying, "but I have an alliance with the manwang tribe for generations. I almost know all the people in the manwang tribe who have cultivated accomplishments above Yuanyang, but I''ve never seen you..." "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen me. It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not." Qingjia suddenly interrupted Ji Chang, "if you believe me and make preparations earlier, your tribe can have fewer dead people. But if I don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Now that I''m here, believe it or not, I''ll help you. " Qingjia is only loyal to Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian and the people who attacked the gale tribe tonight were not related to the devil, he would not care about the life and death of the gale tribe. If Qingjia was alone, for example, he happened to pass by and met the gale tribe and was attacked, and the attacker had nothing to do with the devil, 999% of Qingjia would ignore it and see nothing. Ji Chang is not good at explaining his father and son''s words, so he doesn''t have much patience. "Father." Ji Ning, Ji Chang''s eldest son, suddenly whispered to Ji Chang, "I think we''d better prepare early. If what the elder said is true, we won''t be caught off guard. If it is not true, we have no loss anyway. " Ji Ning doesn''t believe all Qingjia''s words, but he thinks it''s better to believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. It''s not a bad thing to take precautions. Just as Ji Ning had just finished, his third brother Ji Hong sneered, "brother has a soft ear and believes everything others say. In this area, except for the Barbarian King tribe, who has the ability to attack us? But we have always been loyal to the manwang tribe. The manwang tribe can never suddenly attack us. What''s the story of tonight''s attack? If it''s nothing at all, he just came to explore the details of our tribe. Once we''re on full alert, isn''t it right for him to see through everything... " "Idiot." Qingjia couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help glancing at Ji Hong and said he was an idiot. His eyes also looked like an idiot. "You..." Ji Hong was angry when he heard this. "Old man, how dare you call me an idiot when you come to my house?" "Pa!" There was a sharp slap, and then Ji Hong screamed and flew sideways, knocking over several tables and chairs in the hall. "Boom!" As soon as Ji Chang''s face changed, he was about to take action. No matter who Qingjia is, he feels that it is absolutely unacceptable for him to go to his house and beat his son in front of him. "Father." Ji Ning quickly grabbed Ji Chang''s arm. Qingjia gave Ji Chang a cold look and seemed to disdain to explain anything. But he finally couldn''t help saying, "if I want to explore the situation of your tribe, I''ll kill you all directly and check it slowly. Do you need to listen to you here? Listen or don''t listen. After you... Said something, he suddenly flashed and rushed to the door. Ji Ning''s voice immediately shouted, "father, don''t let him escape." Hearing this, Ji Chang subconsciously chased out. However, as soon as Ji Chang came out of the door, he felt a powerful force hit him and directly knocked him back into the hall. "If I had known you were such an idiot, I shouldn''t have come." Qingjia''s cold voice came in, and then his body flashed and disappeared into the night outside. "Father." Ji Ning and Ji Hu, who had never spoken, rushed to Ji Chang with a concerned face. After taking several breaths, Ji Chang suddenly drank in a deep voice: "send orders and be on full alert." Ji Hong jumped back and said, "father, do you really believe it?" "That elder is a strong man!" Ji Chang stared at Ji Hong and said, "if people really want to deal with us, do they still need to play this trick?" "The strong man in heaven and man!" The three brothers of Ji Ning were all shocked. Then Ji Ning and Ji Hu stormed out of the door at the same time and sent orders in a hurry. "Don''t you hurry?" Seeing Ji Hong motionless, Ji Chang shouted angrily, "do you really want our tribe to die more before you believe it?" "Go, I''ll go." Ji Hong was startled. Seeing that his father was really angry, he rushed out. "What the elder said should not be false, but who will deal with me?" Ji Chang frowned slightly and murmured softly in his mouth. After a while, Ji Chang suddenly swept out of the hall and soon found the top of the house where Qingjia was located. Green armour stood with the a negative hand, with the cold wind blowing, long hair dancing and clothes blowing. It did not resist cold wind, but it had a strong demeanor of the overlooking world in Ji Chang''s eyes. Whoosh! Ji Chang flew up and his attitude became much more respectful. First, he bowed to Qingjia and then said, "senior, who attacked my tribe tonight?" "I don''t know." Qingjia didn''t know whether to tell Jichang about the devil, so he said, "I''m just ordered to protect your tribe. I don''t know anything else. I don''t care... After that, he glanced at Jichang, who was about to say something, and then said," don''t guess who I am. You can''t guess, because I came to manwang tribe not long ago. " Ji Chang was suddenly shocked and blurted out, "you are Fang Hao, little prince of Tianfang... But as soon as he spoke, he shook his head and said," you are not. The sworn brothers of little prince Fang and little prince are about the same age as little prince Fang. " "Sworn brothers?" Green armour smells speech tiny Zheng, then smiled, didn''t explain this. He can see that Fang Haotian is indeed a brother when Chen Tian is a brother. It doesn''t matter whether the two are sworn or not. But since Ji Chang knew the existence of Fang Haotian, and even when Fang Haotian and Chen Tian were the same existence, he was also called the little prince. Qingjia''s face was a little slower and less inhumane. "Little Prince Fang is my master," he said with a smile. We accidentally learned in Dongman town that someone came to attack your tribe tonight. Because of your relationship with the Barbarian King tribe, the master sent me to help you. " "I see." Ji Chang finally understood that Qingjia said he was from manwang tribe, but he didn''t know him. He also finally understood why Qingjia appeared here tonight. Jichang believed in Qingjia nine points in his heart. Since Fang Haotian and Chen Tian are sworn brothers, after having this relationship, Fang Haotian learned that the feifeng tribe, which has been loyal to the manwang tribe for generations, is in danger, so he will not stand idly by. However, Ji Chang felt a little shocked. The other party''s estimate of Haotian directly increased several times. He really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong that even his followers were strong in heaven and man. But how could he know that Qingjia also broke into heaven and man a few days ago? But Ji Chang is only the jiuzhong cultivation of Yuanyang. Even if he knows that Fang Haotian has four masters of the jiuzhong cultivation of Yuanyang, he will also be shocked. Very fast. " Qingjia suddenly said, with a little appreciation. Ji Chang was slightly stunned at first, and then said, "we usually have the training of being attacked, so now although things happen suddenly, we won''t be confused..." "I mean those people." Qingjia interrupts Ji Chang''s words without giving face. Ji Chang looked stunned. Since you are the enemy, why do you still have a tone of appreciation? Ah! Several screams suddenly broke the tranquility of the gale tribe. The scream was so short that it stopped abruptly after a while. Chapter 675 There is no moon in the sky, snowflakes flutter and look like silver rain in the distance. At night, the wind is tight, and the blood gas rushes into the sky and turns into red clouds. Behind the outermost wall in the north of the gale tribe, human figures rise up like harriers, turning into the gale tribe. Everyone''s knives are out of their scabbard, which is terrible and shocking in the night. "Kill!" With a loud shout and roar, the people in the early ambush of the gale tribe rushed out of the darkness. Bursts of fierce fighting spread. It seems to be a chain reaction. The fierce fighting and killing sound just sounded in the north, and it also sounded in other places. The whole wind tribe has moved, and a torch is lit in an instant. The night is as bright as day. Bright can see clearly, see clearly, more can see the bloody cruelty. Jichang''s face was very tight. So far, he naturally no longer had any doubt about Qingjia, and he was secretly surprised. If Qing Jia hadn''t arrived in advance, how many people would his wind tribe die in silence? Moreover, Ji Chang thinks that he is also a famous nine major master who moves Jue long wildly, but since the other party dares to deal with his gale tribe, it means that others have the existence of dealing with him. If it''s not good, there may be no wind tribe in the world at dawn. But now Ji Chang''s face is tight, but not nervous. With Qingjia, a strong man in heaven and human environment, what else is he afraid of? Moreover, he learned from what Qingjia had just said that Fang Haotian and they learned about tonight in Dongman town. Fang Haotian sent Qingjia now. Since Fang Haotian sent someone here, he will naturally pay attention to it. Maybe Fang Haotian is nearby to pay attention to the final development of the situation. If, if the enemy tonight is so strong that Qingjia can''t compete, Fang Haotian may fight. Ji Chang already knew that Fang Haotian could defeat baichi and other geniuses. He was also a strong man in heaven and man. This means that there is only one strong man in the gale tribe in the open tonight, but in fact there are two. If neither of the two strong men can save the gale tribe, it can only be said that the enemy is too strong, and Ji Chang also accepts his life. Whoosh! The green armour suddenly went towards the front door of the gale tribe, and then the voice came: "the two people and horses of the other party are the strongest, one is in the front, the other is in the south, you go to the south." Ji Chang had already trusted Qingjia. Hearing the speech, he plundered South without thinking about it. Some Qingjia went to the main entrance, so Ji Chang didn''t have to worry about the situation of the main entrance. Whoosh! The green armor sweeps like electricity, and the electric switch comes. As soon as he was close to the gate of the gale tribe, Qingjia saw a grey man with a touch of magic Qi cut a Yuanyang realm expert of the gale tribe in half. Seeing this scene, Qingjia didn''t hesitate at all. The whole person accelerated again, sped out. Boom! At the moment when the grey man raised his knife, green armour came to the grey man, and then revealed endless killing awn. The fist of infinite power was mercilessly smashed to the grey man''s face. "Ji Chang? Come on! " The man in grey is a great master of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. The strength of the fist hit by green armour made the man in grey think he was Ji Chang. With a loud shout, he fiercely split the knife in his hand against green armour''s fist. But as soon as his knife came out, his face was shocked. The man in grey suddenly found that the strength of the smashed fist was far beyond the nine levels of Yuanyang. At the same time, he also saw that the person who came was not Ji Chang, but a complete stranger to him. "Heaven and man are strong!" The man in grey knew in an instant who was attacking him now. But it was impossible for him to withdraw now. It was too late for him to withdraw the knife and protect his body in panic. Bang! Qingjia''s fist directly hit the knife of the man in grey, directly smashed the knife into the air, and then hit the heart of the man in grey, directly smashed the heart of the man in grey, and killed him on the spot. When the man in gray died, his face was still full of amazement, which was completely wrong with their understanding of the fast wind tribe. There was a strong man in heaven and earth in the fast wind tribe. This man in grey is the middle-aged man who was one of the two demonizing masters who checked the seven copper demons a few days ago. Tonight, the two of them are responsible for leading people to attack the gale tribe, and they are also responsible for leading some people to attack the gale tribe. Now, as soon as the middle-aged man dies, the old man gives a pathetic sound, and then "roars" and the sky shakes. The old man pours like an ancient giant beast. Green armour saw that the old man''s face was ferocious and terrible at this time, and his eyes were sprayed with a terrible look. "Boom!" The old man''s body jumped high and the whole man was integrated with the knife. Man and knife in one! When his knife was slightly shaken and cut out again, it had turned into an unparalleled torrent of knife light, like silver waves, chopping down at the green armour. Such a knife shocked everyone nearby. Both the people in the temple and the people in the wind tribe were shocked, and the people close to them subconsciously dodged aside. Such a powerful knife, even if it is touched by a ray of knife light, is a broken limb and arm. It dies miserably. "Elder, be careful!" Ji Ning, Ji Chang''s eldest son, and several powerful elders in the tribe were in charge of the front door defense. Ji Ning couldn''t help shouting at the sight of the knife. Just now, the old man and the grey man who was killed by Qingjia''s fist showed off their ferocity and killed three elders of the tribe in a short time. Their strength has made people of Jining and other gale tribes feel cold. Now when they see that the old sword is a hundred times stronger and more terrible than just now, how can Ji Ning and others not be surprised. So Ji Ningming knew that Qingjia was a strong man, so he couldn''t help reminding him. "Hum!" However, the green armor facing the knife just gave a cold hum, and then he rushed up and bravely met the light of the knife. Around his body, the dragon and turtle suddenly appeared and ran over the ages. "Batian dragon turtle fist!" Qingjia doesn''t want to waste time. He makes a quick decision and displays his strongest fist moves. Batian dragon turtle fist, even Fang Haotian said it was enough to resist the triple existence of heaven and man. Although the old man''s Sabre is also unparalleled and powerful, it can kill ordinary strong people in heaven and man with the nine cultivation of Yuanyang. But compared with Qingjia''s Decepticon turtle fist, this knife is a little far away. Bang Bang! Daoguang and his fist collided madly. Daoguang was constantly broken and fried, and his strength expanded. Many people around the temple feel that they have been injured by the wind, whether it is the people of the tribe or the people nearby. Ji Ning and others are all crazy retreat with horror on their faces. The battle between heaven and man is really not the existence that these people can get close to! Bang! The last blast was like the roar of thunder. The knife light disappeared completely, but the fist was still there. Bang! The fist hit the old man on the chest. Everyone was shocked to see that the old man''s chest was deeply concave at once, and then the dazzling white bones were stabbed out from behind, blood gushed, and a strong black fog suddenly dispersed. "How could there be a strong man in heaven..." The old man stared at Qingjia and whispered. "Go to hell!" Ji Ning suddenly burst. He hated the old man for killing so many people in his tribe and several elders just now. Now he wants to kill the old man whether he lives or dies. Bang! The shadow of the gun flashed and directly penetrated the old man''s head. "Kill! Kill all these bastards! " A gun pierced the old man''s head. Ji Ning swooped down without staying in the air. The gun shadow crazily shrouded the people in the temple. Qingjia didn''t do it again, but stared at the front with a slight frown. Up to now, he hasn''t found the breath of other strong people in heaven and man, that is to say, the so-called copper envoy of the temple didn''t come. But the other party didn''t come, and Qingjia felt normal. The two guys he just killed by thunder as soon as he arrived were the existence of the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory, especially the knife cut by the last old man, which was comparable to the strength of heaven and man, and could almost kill Jichang. Therefore, with the strength of these two people, if we only rely on the high wind tribe to deal with it, there is no suspense about the fact that the high wind tribe will be destroyed tonight. But although Qingjia feels normal, he is also sorry. In fact, Qingjia hopes that the copper will come. Fang Haotian and he agreed that the copper envoy must be a strong man in heaven and human environment, and his Qingjia is really eager to fight with more strong men in heaven and human environment. Although I had a incisive war with Fang Haotian before, and my cultivation was very stable, it was still different. No matter how crazy and fierce the fight with Fang Haotian is, there is no life-threatening. Only in the real battle of life and death can we better improve our strength. If you die in battle, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others. As a warrior, he is not afraid of death or war. What is a warrior who is afraid of death and does not fight? Green armour just made a fierce threat and killed two nine major experts as soon as he arrived. With him, those people in the temple were cold. They were killed by the people of the fast wind tribe and lost their helmets and armour. They were in great rout. After waiting for a while, there was really no more powerful person. Qingjia turned and was about to leave. Just as he turned around, two masters of Yuanyang realm in the temple suddenly shot at him, one with a knife and the other with a fist. "Die!" Green armour turned around and grabbed the knife. Then the light of the knife flashed and killed the two people. Whoosh! The green armour flew away and shot to the South with a knife. When Qingjia got to the south, he saw that several experts from Yuanyang territory were besieging Jichang, and one of them was also the jiuzhong strength of Yuanyang territory. It was this man who kept suppressing Ji Chang and let others attack Ji Chang. Ji Chang was a little in a hurry. "Boom!" The green armor accelerated suddenly, like thunder sweeping the air. A stunning knife light swept through the void. In an instant, the great heads of the two Yuanyang realm masters in the temple flew high. They all stared like brass bells, as if they couldn''t believe they were killed like this. "What a fast knife!" All those who saw the knife flashed this shocking idea in their minds. Chapter 676 The night is dark and the wind is high. Kill with a quick knife and don''t look back! The power of that knife frightens the soul. The style of that knife is exciting. Although Qingjia is good at boxing, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know knife. The strength has reached the level of heaven and man. In the face of people in Yuanyang, even if it is a straw in hand, it is also an extremely terrible killing weapon. "Die!" Qingjia followed the blood king in those years, which was also a cruel role in killing the world. No mark is left when the knife passes, and no hand is left when the knife comes out. You must do everything to cut evil. Boom! After a stunning arc of the refined steel knife in his hand, he ruthlessly cut off the nine major experts in the temple. "Not good." The nine great masters also use knives and are masters of knife skills, but his face changed in the face of Qingjia''s knife. Qingjia''s Sabre doesn''t seem mysterious. There is only the power of nabatian. But the nine great masters knew that the cutting of green armour actually contained thousands of changes. If he retreats or hides, he will have to face the crazy killing of the subsequent changes of the blade. In the face of such a knife, the only choice is to curb the change of knife posture, so you have to block the knife before the change of knife posture. So he Slashed! The horizontal Sabre is made in one form. It suddenly gives birth to the secret of strictness. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand troops don''t enter. When! Sparks splashed everywhere, and Qingjia''s knife cut on the other party''s knife. Then, the nine great masters directly cut people off, flew nearly 100 meters away, and ejected several mouthfuls of blood from their mouths. Poof! Green armour was fierce and powerful. He chased and killed the injured nine major experts at the first time. Instead, he rubbed his body and waved his knife. The light of the knife was like rain and arrow. In the light of a knife, all the remaining experts in Yuanyang were killed. Hoo! After Qingjia killed several people, there was no pause. With a flash of body shape, he rushed to the nine major experts who were split by him. "Heaven and man are strong. There are heaven and man strong in the gale tribe!" The nine major experts looked at the green armour coming from the storm. They were frightened and didn''t dare to fight. They turned and rushed into the dense forest in front of them. Hum, cold armour chased up. "It''s really powerful!" Ji Chang looked at Qingjia''s back and disappeared into the dense forest. His heart was full of awe. Then Ji Changmeng took a deep breath and his face became ferocious. "Son of a bitch, die!" Ji Chang pounced on the people in the temple. Now almost all the people in the temple have lost their masters. Where else is Ji Chang''s opponent? Everywhere he goes, there are screams and howls, and a large number of deaths and injuries. If the temple is no longer supported by its experts, their action tonight is doomed to failure. Before long, Qingjia came back. Judging from the gloomy color on his face, it was obvious that he didn''t catch up with the nine major masters who ran away. Ji Chang flew back to Qingjia and said, "it''s all right, just one." Qingjia didn''t speak. The knife suddenly took off and cut off. More than a dozen people died under the knife in the temple. After this shot, Qingjia flew to the top of a big tree and glanced sharply. It seemed that he was looking for an expert in the temple. He didn''t say that Ji Chang didn''t know that Qingjia didn''t have the ability to catch up with the nine major experts just now, but he deliberately let the other party go. The nine major experts in Yuanyang territory have a high status among those people. They should be qualified to see the copper envoy. "The rest belongs to the master. I hope he can find the copper envoy and kill him." Qingjia turns around and looks at the mountain where Fang Haotian is. ... whoosh! A shadow is constantly passing through the mountains and forests. It looks a little surprised. Occasionally, when you look back, you can see the man''s pale face. This person is no one else. It is the nine major experts in Yuanyang territory of the temple who were seriously injured by Qingjia in the wind tribe, but were deliberately released by Qingjia. "Did he really not come? It''s impossible. He won''t let me go. I can''t be careless or stay. Even if he doesn''t catch up again, I''ll go back to the temple quickly to see the copper envoy and report the matter of the strong man of the gale tribe one day... " The great master felt that his injuries were more serious because of his rapid running, but he didn''t dare to stay and still gritted his teeth and ran forward. But he didn''t know that someone was following him closely. It was just the distance between each other. He couldn''t notice that someone was following him. Fang Haotian is the one who follows naturally. Fang Haotian followed the guy in front to climb many mountains. About four hundred miles later, he finally found that the guy in front stopped at the foot of a hill and looked back. The cold wind is rustling and the weeds are growing. This hill is incomparably barren. It is almost full of brown and yellow sharp rubble. Several withered old trees on the top of the mountain point obliquely to the sky. There are many big mountains around this hill. Compared with these big mountains, this hill really doesn''t stand out. But the nine major experts looked around for a while and determined that no one was following them. When they did, they plunged into the hill, flashed and disappeared behind a pile of rubble. "Eh, I can''t feel it?" Fang Haotian frowned. In his induction, after the guy turned into a huge stone, the mountain wall suddenly opened a small door for only one person to enter. After the person entered, the small door closed, and then he couldn''t sense the person. The other party suddenly disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. Fang Haotian certainly didn''t think that the man had really evaporated from the world. The emergence of such a situation further showed that those people''s nest was in this small mountain. The only reason why he can''t feel it suddenly is that the other party''s nest has a treasure or array to prevent sensing exploration. "The mountain is so small that they built their nest in the hinterland of the mountain... If I didn''t follow it and just look for it myself, I would definitely focus on other mountains and ignore this mountain. So the guy who chose this place as his nest is not simple. " "That guy obviously took out a token just now to open the door. How can I get in?" "Ming Gong? Even if I can open the door, I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s not the wise man who went in rashly... Well, since that guy has come back, the people inside know about the wind tribe. If the copper envoy is really a strong man in heaven and man, he will naturally take people there... OK, I''ll wait here. " Fang Haotian thought carefully and finally decided not to act rashly. He sneaked up a nearby mountain and waited for the other party''s reaction. Sure enough, as Fang Haotian expected, there was a movement at the top of the small mountain soon. More than a dozen figures suddenly flashed and appeared, and then ran quickly in the direction of the gale tribe. "The one who takes the lead should be the copper envoy?" Fang Haotian had a cruel smile on his face. He rushed down the mountain and sneaked quickly through the darkness of the forest. It''s close! It''s close! Fang Haotian soon approached the gang. "One, two, three... Thirteen people. Sure enough, one of them is the breath of heaven and man, the other 12 are the breath of nine in Yuanyang, and the rest are not strong enough..." Fang Haotian gave insight into the cultivation of the thirteen people, accelerated with all his strength, and soon came behind the other party. Fang Haotian didn''t deliberately cover up his whereabouts. To be correct, he did it deliberately and deliberately made some noise to make people aware of his arrival. "Who?" The last person immediately noticed someone behind him and turned to ask. Poof! The answer was a cold sword light shining through the forest. When the man turned to ask questions, the people walking in front naturally looked back at the sound, and then they just saw that the sword light pierced the guy''s eyebrows, and then their head burst open. "Someone ambushed!" One person roared, turned around and pulled weapons. They all instantly sent out amazing killing breath. Everyone was full of magic Qi. Whoosh! The four nearest experts shot at the same time and hit the weapon in their hands crazily. "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Fang Hao waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword out with a cold light in his eyes. The sword light drowned the four masters in an instant. When the sword light disappeared, the four people had become mutilated dead bodies. "Dare to kill my men and die!" Suddenly, a loud drink reappeared, and then a dark shadow directly crossed everyone''s and arrived in front of Fang Haotian. At a close distance, Fang Haotian saw a crazy face, and his eyes were sprayed with the look that the points had retreated. Boom! As soon as he arrived, he shot with great strength, and then his body changed immediately, and suddenly became incomparably tall, and the magic Qi around him surged more fiercely. Among the surging magic Qi, Fang Haotian saw a huge black Yak with three sharp and powerful horns on his head. This is another real demon, a giant yak demon. The devil showed his true self as soon as he shot. It can be seen that the devil is cautious and smart. When Fang Hao killed the first person, he was a surprise attack, which may not make people realize that he is a strong man in heaven and man. But just now, he was ruthless. He killed four four to seven masters in Yuanyang. The breath is really the power of heaven and man. Therefore, the devil knew that he had met a strong enemy, so he immediately changed himself to make himself in the most powerful state, and wanted to kill the Terran expert who dared to intercept them halfway at one fell swoop. Boom! The three sharp corners hit fiercely, just like three invincible sharp Jue soldiers stabbing fiercely. "Hidden dragon out of the abyss!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and the Chixiao Yan Dragon Sword trembled gently and turned into a wisp of thin awn. The residual shadow stabbed in the middle of the three corners, which was also the head and heart of the giant yak devil. Whether people or other creatures, eyebrows are often the key. Then when Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed the other party''s head and heart, it made a sound similar to the impact of a metal hard object. At the same time, Fang Haotian felt his arms numb with strong force. "What a great strength, what a hard head!" Fang Haotian was surprised and retreated by the force of the earthquake, and suddenly disappeared into the dense forest behind him. "Damn it!" The giant yak devil roared and rushed, and its other men rushed into the forest to search Fang Haotian. But the devil''s men rushed in and died. Poop poop! Fang Haotian took advantage of some dark spots in the forest to display the snow falling shadowless step to the extreme. His body flashed and the sword light swept violently. It was only a few breathing time. Only the giant yak devil could stand, and his men were silent. "Human boy, come out. If you let me find you, I''ll make your life worse than death." The giant yak devil knew that all his men might have been killed. He was so angry that he roared and rushed, and every big tree was knocked down by him. Its intention is obvious. It wants to knock down all the trees in this area, so Fang Haotian has nowhere to hide. "Don''t bother looking for it. I''m here." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded from one side, and then a sword light cut through the night like an electric light and burst out. Chapter 677 "You want to die!" The giant yak devil roared when he saw Fang Haotian shooting with a sword. It was shocked. Within ten meters, the black fog rolled and the rough waves turned into countless magic Qi palms and crazily shrouded Fang Haotian. "Hum, ignorant human boy, you want to deal with me with your strength?" In the middle of countless evil Qi palms, the giant yak devil sneered. He seemed to see Fang Haotian''s end broken by random palms at the next moment. Buzz! That wisp of sword light suddenly exploded. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Hiss, hiss! The magic Qi palm was all smashed by the sword light at once, showing the body of the giant yak devil. The giant yak devil stared at the boss with his eyes and his face was shocked. Whew! The same sword light as the previous one appeared again, reached its eyes in an instant, then magnified in an instant, and then magnified again. When it had no time to react, the sword light covered all its eyes at once. "Ah The giant yak demon screamed. It was not the sword light that covered one of its eyes, but the sword light pierced one of its eyes and blinded one of its eyes. "Damn it, die for me, die for me!" Fang Hao''s crazy body roars. However, Fang Haotian appeared and disappeared. The snow fell without a shadow, and the residual shadows were broken in the Crazy Top stab of the giant yak devil. Whew! The sword light rises again, still a wisp. When the diving dragon comes out of the abyss, it is more terrible, more unpredictable and more difficult to stop! This time, as soon as the sword light rose, the giant yak demon found that the whole world was really dark. He could no longer see anything, and his other eye was stabbed blind. The blind giant yak devil is more crazy because of fear, and really runs rampant. But this time, there was no goal. Many times, Fang Haotian was just a bystander watching a demon madman bump here and there. "Although your body is strong, your eyes are always weak, whether it''s people or demons!" Fang Haotian said coldly. Hearing Fang Haotian''s voice, the giant yak devil immediately knew where Fang Haotian was, and when he ran into him madly. Then it suddenly felt that the two swords stabbed into its blind eyes at the same time. After deep stabbing, it was a burst of random twisting. Finally, the two swords entered its body and destroyed it from its body. Poop poop! There is a lot of blood gushing out of the seven caves of the giant yak devil. After a while, the earth shook with a bang. The giant yak demon''s huge body fell down heavily. Fang Hao searched the body of the giant yak demon in the sky, but what he found was of little value to him. Fang Haotian threw the other party''s useful things into the xuyuanshen mountain beads, and the other things were thrown into his space ring. "This copper envoy is a little weaker than the one killed before... I don''t know if there are other copper envoys who are afraid of copper?" Fang Haotian moved and took away all the belongings left by the man who had just killed him. Finally, he stood in front of a guy who fell in front of a huge stone. "Whew!" Fang Haotian flicked his finger and shot a wisp of air at the man. This is the only living mouth left by Fang Haotian. As soon as the man woke up and saw Fang Haotian, he stormed out at the first time. Fang Haotian slapped him backwards with one step first, and his body hit the boulder behind him. He followed Fang Haotian''s soul skill to attack and control it in an instant. Fang Haotian began to ask questions. "It turned out that it was only a branch of the so-called temple. In this way, the temple is really not only in the wild, but also all over the world. Unfortunately, this guy has been demonized and is actually a puppet. He doesn''t know much. But that''s enough. Now there''s only one copper envoy with triple cultivation in heaven and man, who can deal with it... " Fang Haotian asked the magician to take off his black robe and shake his hand gently, breaking the other party''s heart. "Put on your black robe and take his token. You should be able to go in..." Fang Haotian was about to put on his black robe, but the next moment his face suddenly changed. Boom! A startling metal and iron roar burst. As soon as the sound started, it was almost invincible, but it also revealed the infinite cold air. The strange knife light lit up the night in this area. "You haven''t given up!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and the Chixiao Yanlong sword had been waved. He had long hair, hunting and flying, his expression was calm, and there was no wave on his face, even if Li Qingsheng''s sudden appearance exceeded his expectation. Bang! The powerful Qi exploded four times, and the light of the knife disappeared, showing Li Qingsheng''s cold and somewhat stunned face. After so many days, Li Qingsheng hasn''t given up and has come here. When Fang Haotian ambushed these Temple demons, he didn''t release his sensing force to look at this area. Unexpectedly, Li Qingsheng, who heard the movement here and touched it, approached him. Now Li Qingsheng is stunned not by Fang Haotian''s ability to resist the raid, but by Fang Haotian''s strength. Li Qingsheng found that Fang Haotian''s strength was much stronger than before, and even broke through the dual level of heaven and man. "Damn it! I haven''t seen him for a few days. He broke through. This son can''t stay. He must be killed! " Li Qingsheng''s face showed a ferocious, cruel and cold killing Mans. "Boom!" After Li Qingsheng was stunned, he was crazy to kill. As soon as the sword in his hand shook, he launched a stormy attack on Haotian. One knife, two knives, three knives... It''s so dense that it can break the stone and destroy the mountain. The light of the knife is crazy to chop Fang Haotian. Each blade light emits an extremely dazzling light, stabbing people''s eyes and soul. This is the real soul grabbing angry light sabre. This is the soul grabbing angry light Sabre that Li Qingsheng did his best! Li Qingsheng''s knife is approaching the extreme, and the light of his knife becomes a silvery white light, which makes it difficult to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. But one thing is certain. If Li Qingsheng''s knife hits, any knife will be enough to split Fang Haotian''s body. However, Li Qingsheng''s sword is faster than Fang Haotian''s. Boom, boom! In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Fang Haotian''s sword light received Li Qingsheng''s thousands of knives. In a short time, there was a burst of the most fierce collision. Li Qingsheng''s sword light is broken by Fang Haotian''s sword light no matter how fast. In this way, the knife light that can''t be seen by the naked eye has no hiding place in front of Fang Haotian. It''s creepy, strange and domineering, fast and fierce. At this time, it''s like seven inch poisonous snakes hit one by one. It''s powerless. Li Qingsheng''s face was black, and his look became more and more ugly. Not long ago, Fang Haotian ran away in front of him, but now he even drew with him. Moreover, Fang Haotian''s sword is fast and powerful, calm and fast. He secretly counteracts his sword light and has the upper hand. The more so, the stronger Li Qingsheng''s killing intention. Since Fang Haotian and Chen Tian are brothers, Ji and Chen Tian should be true that year. Even if his age is not younger than Rick or Bai Chi, it is estimated that he is not much different. But now, after Fang Haotian''s breakthrough, his strength has obviously and truly surpassed baichi. He has caught up with Li Ke. With the double repair, he even has the upper hand against Li Qingsheng''s triple repair. Why isn''t Li Qingsheng surprised? At this moment, Li Qingsheng completely regarded Fang Haotian as a peerless genius who was even more evil than Li Ke. Li Qingsheng was once a master of Li Ke''s knife technique, and he deeply knew that Li Ke was terrible. Now Fang Haotian is even more evil than Rick. It can be imagined how terrible it is. Such a genius, if used, is a great good thing. But if it is an enemy, it is a great disaster. If it is not eradicated as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now it is obvious that Fang Haotian is the absolute enemy. Li Qingsheng has made up his mind that he must kill Fang Haotian at all costs and strangle this peerless genius in a weak period. "Kill!" Li Qingsheng is crazy. A knife in his hand is getting faster and faster, so fast that the light of the knife can distort the space. The sabre light is vast, thousands of sabres are crazy, crazy to the extreme, cruel to the extreme. "Whew!" Fang Haotian''s sword light suddenly coagulated and stabbed into the light in an instant. Boom! There was an invisible ripple in the void, and Li Qingsheng''s knife light suddenly fell apart. "You can see through my knife!" Li Qingsheng''s face changed sharply and roared. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s soul sensitivity was extremely sharp and had insight into everything. How fast his blade was and how strange it was could be "seen" by Fang Haotian. Whew! The sword light was rising and stabbed Li Qingsheng''s throat. Li Qingsheng''s "ah" sound was like an electric shock, his body flew backward, and a blood arrow sprayed on his shoulder. This is the first time he was injured in the war with Fang Haotian, and it is also the first time he has been injured in nearly ten years. "Damn it." Li Qingsheng is going crazy. He was hurt by a boy. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian secretly regretted. If Li Qingsheng shifted slowly at the last moment, he could pierce Li Qingsheng''s throat. But when he couldn''t kill Li Qingsheng, he picked up a piece of meat on his shoulder. Fang Haotian was also in great spirits, which means that his current strength is really up. He can not only compete with Li Qingsheng, a strong man with triple cultivation, but also kill each other. "Li Qingsheng, tonight is your death!" Fang Haotian screamed and rushed with his sword. "Stop!" Suddenly a cry came from the sky. The roar was like thunder, which made Fang Haotian''s eardrum painful. "Did Li Chengxuan come in person?" Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly, and the forward momentum was about to accelerate. He wants to kill Li Qingsheng at all costs before the other party arrives, so as to avoid the result of being attacked by the other party. But Fang Haotian suddenly found that Li Qingsheng opposite was also shocked. Obviously, he was shocked by the strength of the owner of the drink. It was obvious that the visitor was not what he knew. This discovery made Fang Haotian suddenly stop and look up at the sky. Since the visitor is not necessarily Li Chengxuan or Li Qingsheng, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to take the risk of offending each other. It''s good that Li Qingsheng can kill, but he can kill again in the future. If you ignore the owner''s stop now, it may cause the other party to be unhappy and give him a hand. Just with that drink, Fang Haotian can be sure that the owner of the voice is really strong, which is definitely far beyond the existence of Li Qingsheng. Whoosh! A figure appeared in the air and fell between Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng in the next moment. This is a gentle looking young man. His face looks only about twenty-eight years old, but his eyes see through the depths of the ages. His breath is solid, calm and powerful. An invisible huge pressure seems like a storm, which makes Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng feel a little out of breath. "So powerful Both Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng were awe inspiring and surprised. Chapter 678 The scene was so quiet that Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng could almost hear each other''s heart beating slightly faster. Both of them looked at the young man in the middle who was surprisingly powerful, but his identity was unknown for the time being. They didn''t know that his friend was the enemy. No one dared to speak first, nor did they want to speak first. They were afraid of offending the young man by speaking first. This young man is really powerful! If you don''t dare to make a sound, you naturally don''t dare to move rashly. Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng didn''t move. They didn''t even dare to take a breath, and they didn''t dare to take their luck. Snowflakes fell on them. Soon, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng gradually turned white. If the young man Li Fanghao didn''t move, he could only stand in the middle of the snow. "Click!" A crisp bone fracture suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the scene. It was the young man who suddenly stepped forward and just crushed the head of a temple demon like stepping on a watermelon. "Temple devil, death is not a pity." The young man spoke. His voice was very light, but the faces of Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng could not help but change, and they could not help shivering in their hearts. Whether Fang Haotian or Li Qingsheng, they all suddenly heard that the voice of this powerful young man was cold, seeing life as grass and mustard and everything as mole ants. There is no doubt that the person in front of us is a very powerful and ruthless strong man. "Come here, don''t be afraid." The young man''s voice was still very quiet, but Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng could hear it clearly. "Our general was ordered to suppress demons. As long as you have nothing to do with demons, our general will not give you a hand." "General?" Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng were stunned. Then Li Qingsheng suddenly brightened his eyes and walked over quickly, with a humble face and some servility. When he came to the young man who claimed to be the general, he knelt down directly: "Li Qingsheng of kuangsha tribe knocks at the general!" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but now he can only come forward. But he did not kneel down, but bowed and said respectfully, "younger generation Fang Haotian has seen general!" "Are you not a wild man?" The young general looked at Fang Haotian and asked faintly. His voice was not high or low, but Fang Haotian couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He actually had a feeling of fear, as if the other party was going to kill him the next moment. Fang Haotian said, "No." "Bold Fang Haotian, you deserve to die for not kneeling when you see the general... Kneeling Li Qingsheng suddenly drank at Fang Haotian. Then, without waiting for Fang Haotian to say anything, he hurriedly said to the general, "general, he not only doesn''t kneel down to you, but also lies to you. This is a great disrespect to you. He''s from the manwang tribe. He lied to you. " "Shut up!" The young general drank gently. Li Qingsheng trembled all over, and his heart was cold. He stared at Fang Haotian with hatred. Fang Haotian lowered his head. After lowering his head, he laughed coldly at the corners of his mouth. His knife had been stabbed out, waiting for Fang Haotian to resolve it. He saw that the general was a ruthless and decisive man. What such a man often couldn''t tolerate was that someone lied to him. Fang Haotian is obviously from the manwang tribe. He even said that he is not a wild man of Juelong. Obviously, he lied because he was afraid of something later and didn''t want to involve the manwang tribe. Once you annoy the general, you might shoot Fang Haotian to death. The young general looked at Fang Haotian. It''s just a normal look. But at such a glance, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the air around him was shaking, and it seemed that the powerful force had a strong impact. At the same time, Fang Haotian saw two dazzling suns in each other''s eyes. The overwhelming light wanted to turn the night into the day. Of course, it''s just Fang Haotian''s feeling that he was looked at by the young general. It''s not really that it''s as bright as day now. Fang Hao''s heart was pounding and his blood felt boiling. But he didn''t lie, so he could face it calmly. His eyes were clear and said, "I''m really not from manwang tribe. Just to go to the wild city to participate in the selection of demon butchers, I passed by Jue long wild. I had an accidental opportunity to make friends with Chen Tian, the young patriarch of the Barbarian King tribe, so I temporarily lived in the Barbarian King tribe recently. " The young general didn''t speak, just stared at Fang Haotian. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely heavy. "He really wants to participate in the selection of demon butchers, which is definitely Rick''s biggest enemy. General, kill him, kill him... " Li Qingsheng felt the killing intention in the heavy atmosphere. He felt that the young general didn''t believe Fang Haotian''s words and had a killing opportunity. He couldn''t help roaring in his heart. "I see." The young general finally spoke. With his voice, the heavy atmosphere suddenly disappeared, because the killing breath on him also disappeared. Then the young general looked around, sounded very casual and asked, "who killed these people?" Li Qingsheng was silent. Fang Haotian''s back has been wet by the cold sweat from the young general''s killing just now. When the other party asked this, he could only boldly say, "it was the younger generation who killed him." The young general slightly picked his sword eyebrow, and his voice suddenly sank: "why did you kill?" Fang Haotian took a breath secretly. In front of this man''s strength, he knew that any fear was useless, so he calmed down and began to talk about his inadvertent knowledge that someone was going to kill the gale tribe in Dongman town. The young general listened patiently to Fang Haotian''s explanation. Fang Haotian was silent after explaining. The scene quieted down again. The young general did not speak, and Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng dared not speak again. In his heart, Li Qingsheng shouted: "don''t believe him, don''t believe his words, kill him, kill him... How he hoped that the general thought what Fang Haotian said was nonsense. But Li Qingsheng was very clear in his heart that what Fang Haotian said was afraid and true, because Fang Haotian was not an idiot. It was easy to find out that he could not dare to lie. However, Li Qingsheng fought with Fang Haotian just now. He knew that the strength of Fang Haotian, who broke through the second reconstruction of heaven and man, had changed greatly. It was difficult for him to kill Fang Haotian, so he put his hope on the powerful young general. As long as the young general kills Fang Haotian now, even if he later learns that Fang Haotian has been wronged. People have been killed. Can the young general still feel guilty and commit suicide? Looking horizontally and vertically, would such a ruthless general feel guilty for killing someone by mistake? "Very good." The young general suddenly smiled. Although he was afraid that the smile was not obvious, Fang Haotian suddenly felt relaxed. "This time, the general led troops to destroy the temple. Unexpectedly, you also found out where the so-called Temple Temple Temple is. Since you have this heart, how about going with me later? " Fang Haotian was greatly relieved and bowed to Su Rong: "it''s my duty to kill demons with the general!" "OK, OK!" The young general seemed to be in a good mood and said good. But every time he said good, the kneeling Li Qingsheng''s cold sweat was more. The young general suddenly asked Li Qingsheng, "Li Qingsheng, why are you here? Fang Haotian is killing demons here, but you still fight with him. Do you want to avenge the devil? Do you collude with the devil? " "No, absolutely not, general. Please be careful." Li Qingsheng was so frightened that he suddenly wet his clothes with a cold sweat and fell his head on the ground. His voice trembled badly. He said hurriedly, "I just have a personal grudge with Fang Haotian. The little one happened to pass by here. When he met him, he wanted to end his gratitude and resentment with him. " "Just a personal grudge?" The young general''s voice suddenly sank. "Do you really have nothing to do with the devil?" Li Qingsheng was almost frightened: "no, no, really no, please make a clear observation." Seeing that he was very frightened, Fang Haotian was in a great mood. "You dare not. Li Chengxuan was once a member of our demon slaughtering army. If you dare to collude with the devil, how can he let you be an elder? " The young general''s face softened slightly. "Get up. I didn''t mean to kill you. You don''t need to be afraid of this." "The general is wise, the general is wise." Li Qingsheng stood up. He was really frightened. He was really worried that the young general suddenly shot at him just now. At this time, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng knew that the young general was a general of the demon slaughtering army. "My name is Han Bin." General Han, you can fly with me now. If you do well, the general will be rewarded. " "Yes." Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng agreed at the same time and flew up, silently following Han Bin behind. Soon, Han Bin saw the hill with Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng. "This..." When they saw the hill, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng couldn''t help taking a breath. By this time, the hill had been surrounded. Although the hill is not big, it is a mountain after all. How many people will it take to enclose a mountain? Looking around, rows of people stood still and lined up in a neat array along the surrounding trend of the hill. Everyone felt extraordinary momentum, looked cold and silent, and there were bursts of murderous Qi that made people cold and rushed into the sky. The scene is absolutely magnificent and spectacular. "Are all these people demon butchers?" Fang Haotian suddenly frowned. He is going to participate in the selection competition of demon butchers. He is bound to become a demon butcher. But he is a strong man in heaven and man! Although these people have extraordinary personal momentum, their strength is generally not high in Fang Haotian''s induction. Except for more than a dozen Yuanyang realm experts, others are just Lingwu realm. In other words, these people, except Han Bin, have no second strong man in heaven and man. After Fang Haotian found this problem, he suddenly understood why Han Bin would rush over when he heard the news there, and then "forced" them to participate in this nest demon operation with the power of the general. This army is too short of a strong man in heaven and man! Then Fang Haotian thought of another problem. If he can become a demon butcher after selection, will he become an ordinary soldier in the demon butcher army like these people in the Lingwu realm? Han Bin seems to pay attention to Fang Haotian. It is estimated that Fang Haotian said he would participate in the selection of demon Slayer. When Fang Haotian frowned slightly, Han Bin seemed to smile, but he didn''t smile. It doesn''t matter whether he laughs or not. What matters to Haotian is what he says. Han Bin suddenly said, "anyone selected by the demon Slayer will become a member of the demon Slayer army. However, positions in the military are naturally different due to different strengths. The devil Slayer is actually selecting generals rather than ordinary soldiers. Once they pass the selection, those who have achieved accomplishments in Yuanyang can directly become the commander of 100 soldiers. A person with cultivation in heaven and man can directly become a commander of thousands of soldiers. For example, seventy years ago, I joined the demon Slayer army by participating in the selection of demon Slayers. At that time, I directly became the commander of 100 soldiers. " Chapter 679 Fang Haotian was once the commander of the demon killing coalition army in the territory of the barbarian seal. Although the demon killing coalition army can not be regarded as a real army, some positions are similar and similar, so Fang Haotian also knows a little. Commander, naturally, he is not an ordinary soldier in the army. Since there are soldiers to control, they are naturally officers. It''s just different. At that time, in the joint army of killing demons, a hundred soldiers were called centurion, and then a thousand captains. Now Han Bin''s saying is that a hundred soldiers are in command and a thousand soldiers are in command. According to Han Bin, if Fang Haotian can become a member of the demon slaughtering army through the selection of demon slaughterers, he can naturally become a commander of thousands of soldiers with his cultivation. The starting point is not low. Han Bin is so powerful in front of him that he started as a commander of 100 soldiers. At this time, Li Qingsheng and Fang Haotian knew that Han Bin looked young, but the actual age was close to 100. The conditions for choosing a demon butcher are under the age of 30. Han Bin participated 70 years ago. Even if he was a rare genius in those years, he could reach Yuanyang in his teens. Now there are more than 80. After learning Han Bin''s actual age, Li Qingsheng suddenly felt that there was no grievance just kneeling, while Fang Haotian felt that it was too much to be a junior. Fang Haotian knew that Han Bin''s words were for him, and took a grateful look at Han Bin''s back. Li Qingsheng, on the other hand, had a twinkle of resentment in the depths of his eyes. Han Binyue was more unhappy with Haotian, but he didn''t dare to show any performance because of Han Bin''s strength. Han Bin suddenly raised his hand after saying that. Boom! As he raised his hand, every sergeant of the demon slaughtering army pulled out his weapon, which was actually a military knife that cleared everything. Some of the animals are scared to fly out of the sky. Some of them are scared to death. "General." At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise. Han Bin wanted to make a gesture. His right hand was slightly stiff and said in a deep voice, "what''s up?" Fang Haotian said, "the demons are all in the mountainside. How to attack?" Originally, his plan was to sneak in disguised as a devil, but now it is impossible for the army to encircle the mountain and sneak in. But now he was curious to see Han Bin ordering the army to act. People are in the mountainside, how to attack? Fang Haotian saw that Han Bin looked very inhumane on the surface, but he thought that he might be a cold-hearted general, so he made a bold voice from his voice explaining the selection of the demon butcher just now. "Presumptuous." Li Qingsheng didn''t miss any chance to strike or stab Fang Haotian. When he shouted angrily, "how does the general act? Do you need to explain to you?" "Li Qingsheng." Han Bin''s voice suddenly sank. "It''s everyone''s responsibility to kill demons and demons. What I need is you two to put down your prejudices and help me." As soon as Li Qingsheng''s face changed, he quickly lowered his head: "yes, yes." Fang Haotian glanced at Li Qingsheng, a villain, and sneered in his heart. "Hum!" Han Bin snorted coldly, but then Haotian''s tone slowed down, which made Li Qingsheng gnash his teeth: "they can''t hide in the mountainside forever. Of course, it would be better if they wanted to. " Fang Haotian doesn''t understand what this means. But he soon understood! Han Bin gently pressed his hand. I only saw that the sergeants around suddenly threw something forward to the hill. The strength of these sergeants is not much better than that of the strong in heaven and man, but after all, they all exist in the Lingwu realm. They have excellent strength and can throw a hundred meters. "What are they throwing?" At first Fang Haotian was still confused, but the next moment his face changed. Boom! The surface of the whole hill burst open and the rubble flew about. Although Fang Haotian is in the air now, he can feel the ground shaking in this area. He understood that Han Bin wanted to force the people out in this way. Such explosive force and strong vibration. Since people can live in the mountainside, it is natural to excavate the mountainside. With such a strong force, even if the things thrown by the sergeants can''t blow up the hill, it is estimated that the hinterland of the mountain can collapse. If the people inside refuse to come out, there will be only one, and Sheng Sheng will be buried alive. "Burst Dan!" Li Qingsheng was moved and uttered a soft cry. "It''s burst Dan!" Fang Haotian knew the pill very well and understood it as soon as he heard it. Explosive pill has powerful destructive power. It''s a sharp weapon to attack mountains. The main material for refining this pill is sulfur pyroxene. This stone is extremely scarce in Yuanwu County, but now it doesn''t hurt to see those sergeants throw it out like throwing stones. Fang Haotian suddenly thought that sulfur fire energy stone is not scarce in canglan County, otherwise it would be impossible to refine such a large number of explosive pills. "If this pill falls into the hands of individuals, especially after some evil forces, it is definitely a great disaster." Fang Haotian then thought, "it''s impossible for the imperial dynasty not to know this. It must be that it will vigorously control the sulfur fire energy stone in the hands of the imperial dynasty. This pill may only be used by the military..." "Han Bin!" A break of drinking suddenly interrupted Fang Haotian''s thoughts. The voice was so loud that it suppressed such a strong explosion. The mountain gate opened and a large number of people rushed out from the mountainside. All these people sent out evil spirits one by one. In an instant, the whole hill was shrouded in black fog. It''s night now. As soon as the black fog shrouds, it''s even more impossible to see things in the mountains. But the sergeants around him ignored it and still threw things on the mountain. Anyway, there are only those demons on the mountain. You can blow anyone up. "Ah ah... The explosion was suddenly mixed with countless screams, and a large number of low-strength demons were killed or shot or injured by the blasted rubble. "Han Bin!" It was another cut-off drink, and then a figure came with a terrible murderous gas with towering anger. Before the man arrived, the gun shadow came from the fierce stab. Feeling the power of the stabbing gun shadow, Fang Haotian immediately took a breath of cool air. Only then did he know that he underestimated the strength of the sub hall. The other party had such a strong presence. "You two don''t care about me. Go and kill all the people in Yuanyang." Han Bin said hastily. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng quickly left and right. Boom! Han Bin already had a knife in his hand and split it out against the stabbing gun shadow. Boom! The gun shadow exploded at once, and then saw a tall figure with evil spirit rush to Han Bin''s face, raise his gun and stab him. Just a simple stab is earth shattering, and the vast and lasting sound of breaking the void is transmitted above the void. "As expected, you are the four bronze envoys who are willing to be demons. I really don''t understand you. The six strong black dragon gun and five Yue in the dignified heaven and human environment. A good demon slaying general should not be willing to degenerate. Why bother? " Han Bin waved a knife and fought with the other side in an instant. "The other two bronze envoys have been killed. As long as you die, the sub hall will be destroyed. Wang Yue, do you think so? " They were old acquaintances, and the four bronze envoy was once a member of the demon slaughtering army and a general. According to Han Bin, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng were shocked. "So you knew who I was." The name of the four bronze envoys is Wang Yue. Few people know this name. He is not a devil, nor is he demonized, but he has cultivated powerful magic skills. A gun in his hand stabbed wildly, "Han Bin, if you hadn''t calculated me, would I be like this? Since you were ordered to kill me this time, we''ll end it tonight. " In this way, the four copper made Wang Yue''s gratitude and resentment with Han Bin deep. "You are so greedy for profit that you don''t hesitate to kill people and pretend to be a devil for military merit. You behave in such a way that people and gods are angry. I expose that you are the result of my duty. What''s the calculation?" Han Bin shouted angrily, "when you escaped from my hands and continued to bring disaster to the world, I have been guilty and looking for your whereabouts. This time I suspect that you are the four bronze envoys in the sub Hall of the demon hall. I will kill you tonight to comfort me! " "Kill me? Han Bin, do you still think I was my strength? Can you kill me? " Wang Yue waved his gun. With a roar, the huge waves soared into the sky, and a dark blood gas gun came out, like a dark dragon crashing into Han Bin. Black dragon spear King Yue was a famous general in the demon slaughtering army, and his reputation is still above "overlord knife Han Bin". They joined the demon slaughtering army at the same time. Unfortunately, they finally embarked on two completely different roads. Han Bin''s reputation in the demon slaughtering army is booming. The black dragon gun King Yue degenerated into a devil and embarked on a road of betraying the Terran. "Boom!" Han Bin''s eyes flashed cold, and the overlord knife came out. "Boom!" As soon as the sky was bright, the majestic broadsword, like the giant elephant of the ancient overlord, roared violently into the past and was unstoppable. Boom! There was a loud noise, the wind was blowing everywhere, the strong Qi was splashing everywhere, and the knife light and gun shadow disappeared at the same time. "Die!" Wang Yue and Han Bin shouted angrily at the same time, stabbing and chopping, and roared wildly in the air. At this time, the demon slaughtering army and the demons in the temple have become a regiment. But the result was doomed from the beginning. Wang Yue is led by Han Bin, but the temple demons have no second strong man in heaven and man. How can they be the opponents of the demon slaughtering army joined by Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng? "Kill Whether Fang Haotian''s position in the east or Li Qingsheng''s position in the west, Sergeant Tu Mo was in great spirits when he saw the courage of Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng. "Now Han Bin is fighting so fiercely with the four bronze emissary. He must have no time to take care of the following. Should I find a chance to kill Fang Haotian?" Li Qingsheng kept shooting. He didn''t have to keep his hand on killing the devil. He really did his best. Everywhere Daoguang went, the devil fell in pieces, but he never gave up the idea of killing Fang Haotian in his heart. Li Qingsheng thought that his body could not help moving to the East. Chapter 680 Poop poop! Li Qingsheng''s knife light was as bright as a fire in the night. With his movement, countless demons were killed by him. Wherever he went, the demon Slayer sergeant was relaxed. Fang Haotian almost went all out. Except that he didn''t attack with soul skill and nine soul sword openly, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand every time was full of the move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". The number of enemies killed is by no means greater than that of Li Qingsheng. "Eight times in Yuanyang?" After Fang Haotian killed more than a dozen ordinary demons around him with a sword, he suddenly rushed with his right hand holding the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Although the mountain was shrouded in evil Qi, which made the night thicker and made it difficult to see things, Fang Haotian had an insight into the strength of everyone around him with amazing sensitivity. At this time, he pretended that one of the eight magic masters in Yuanyang territory rushed over. Whew! When the long sword shook, a move of "hidden dragon out of the abyss" was fired and stabbed at the throat of the great magician. The great magician is showing off his ferocity and his knife is rolling fiercely. In a short time, he has killed hundreds of demon slaying sergeants, including a hundred soldier commander of the third level in Yuanyang territory, who was split in half by his knife. Just as the magic master stared at another commander to take action, he suddenly felt a flash of human shadow, and then the fierce sword light came. In an instant, the magic master felt his pores stand up and knew that a powerful master was coming. "Die!" This magic master is one of the eight great masters in Yuanyang territory. Although he felt the danger, he was fearless and met the sword light with a wave of the knife. Bang! The sword light exploded at once, but the knife of the magic master was blown away. Under the light of the sword, people around him saw his frightened face, which was instantly pale. "Whew!" The sword light flashed again and directly stabbed into the throat of the magic master. The magic master was really strong. When his throat was pierced, he suddenly rushed forward and let the sword go through the back of his neck. He had to fight back before he died, hoping to hurt both sides. Boom! This magic master is dying to fight, and his fists pour into his life as the essence. The magic spirit surges, the force is overwhelming, and he fiercely hits the young face standing in front of him. "Overestimate yourself!" Fang Hao was cold and hum. When he shook his left arm, he also hit it with a fist. A smashing star fist was very fierce and collided with the fist of the magician. Boom! The power of Qi exploded, and both the demon slaying sergeant and the devil were shocked like a broken kite. At the same time, one arm of the magic master was instantly destroyed. Finally, Fang Haotian gently rotated his right wrist, and Chixiao Yanlong sword cut the head of the magic master with eight accomplishments in Yuanyang. "The Deacon is dead!" When the magicians saw the head of the great magician flying, they woke up one after another and shouted. "Deacon? No wonder he has such strong strength. He turned out to be a big man in the sub hall here. His position is estimated to be second only to the copper envoy. " Fang Haotian suddenly realized. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared loudly. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand instantly imagined countless sword lights and began to kill the demons on this side. The demons on this side were led by the big deacon and wantonly killed the demon butcher sergeant from the beginning. Now, once the Deacon died, they were the demons without heads, and their strength was greatly reduced. Moreover, Fang Haotian, a strong man in the heaven and human environment, boosted the morale of the demon slaughtering army. Under the leadership of several commanders, they made a crazy counterattack, reversed the war situation and killed the demons. Li Qingsheng''s situation is similar to Fang Haotian''s. Li Qingsheng is a great elder of kuangsha tribe and a strong man in heaven and man. He is superior in strength and experience. Naturally, he also knows how to kill strong people. With his full strength, he killed all the powerful magicians there. There are Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng who are strong in heaven and human environment in the demon slaughtering army. Because the two copper envoys were killed by Fang Haotian before, there is no strong in heaven and human environment, so there is no pressure to follow the demon slaughtering army. The number of temple demons is decreasing rapidly. "Wang Yue, dare you!" Suddenly, Han Bin roared angrily and hurriedly from the void, "Fang Haotian, run!" Hearing the roar, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng''s faces changed. Fang Haotian was surprised. Fang Haotian''s sword light suddenly flourished, killing the demons around him and looking at the sky. I only saw a group of gun shadows that almost destroyed the sky and the earth, bombarding him from the void, like a huge meteorite falling from the sky. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Wang Yue suddenly abandoned Han Bin and shot at him. "If you dare to kill the deacon, I''ll kill you first!" The anger in Wang Yue''s voice almost turned into a real fire that destroyed everything. The Deacon followed Wang Yue for many years, and now he was killed by Fang Haotian. When Wang Yue found out, he moved to kill each other Haotian. When he had a chance, he flew Han binzhen, and then angrily dived down and shot Fang Haotian. What a terrible existence it is for a strong man who has been rebuilt from heaven and earth to read the blow of anger and kill. Bang! The earth shook and the mountains shook, countless figures flew back, including demons and demon slaughtering troops. Some died before they even screamed, some died after screams, some were seriously injured, and some were slightly injured... The black devil and the night were hit by Wang Yue, resulting in a vacuum, which completely revealed Fang Haotian. Then you can see the people or demons here, and Fang Haotian is instantly swallowed up by the gun shadow. Where Fang Haotian was just now, Fang Haotian disappeared. There was only a deep pit. If Fang Haotian was not blown to pieces, he was blown into the mountainside. Wang Yue''s blow was so powerful that no one could see Fang Haotian''s reaction at that time, but almost everyone thought he would die. Such a powerful blow is estimated to be blown to pieces and die without residue. "Dead?" Li Qingsheng was very happy, but his face soon changed. "If you dare to kill my deacon, die for me." After Fang Haotian was shot out of sight, Wang Yue roared, then flashed and rushed to Li Qingsheng''s position. Hoo Hoo! Before people arrive, the sound has come, the momentum has come, and layers of demon Qi surge and sweep. The demon butcher sergeants disappear in an instant, and they are directly crushed into powder, killing and injuring a large number of people. "Damn it!" Han Bin was furious and rushed down with a knife. At the same time, he drank loudly: "Li Qingsheng, run!" Seeing that the anger can almost turn into a practical attack means, Wang Yue, who is full of magic gas, Li Qingsheng feels the horror. "This man is really powerful. He is only the sixth restoration of heaven and man, but he feels more powerful than the patriarch." Li Qingsheng was cold inside. Li Qingsheng is actually no stranger to the six accomplishments of heaven and human environment, because Li Chengxuan himself is the strong one of the seven accomplishments of heaven and human environment. But at this time, Li Qingsheng felt that the pressure brought by Wang Yue was more terrible than Li Chengxuan. Of course, he has this feeling because Li Chengxuan has never had a heart to kill him. He naturally doesn''t have much pressure on Li Chengxuan. Now Wang Yue is different. That''s the existence that really wants to kill him. In any case, Li Qingsheng was not the strong man who was rebuilt from the six realms of heaven and man, so he retreated madly! But Wang Yue''s speed is too fast! Li Qingsheng retreated less than 100 meters and was chased close by Wang Yue. The distance between them was less than 50 meters. At Wang Yue''s speed, such a distance doesn''t need a blink of an eye. "Big trouble." Li Qingsheng turned pale and full of fear. Everyone can hear the conversation between Wang Yue and Han Bin in the air just now. Everyone knows that Wang Yue and Han Bin are the six accomplishments of heaven and man. Li Qingsheng knows that he can''t stop Wang Yue''s shot. Fang Haotian was shot by him just now, which is a very obvious example! "Boom!" The light of the knife suddenly blew down from the sky and hit Wang Yue directly. Han Bin finally arrived before Wang Yue shot Li Qingsheng. Wang Yue frowned slightly. Han Bin''s strength is equal to that of him. He doesn''t dare to despise Han Bin''s knife. However, he has to temporarily put down the pursuit of Li Qingsheng. As soon as the long gun is shocked, even people with guns hit the light of the cleaved knife. Bang bang!! Wang Yue and Han Bin fought in the air again. "Li Qingsheng, go and have a look at Fang Haotian. I want to know the result whether he lives or dies." Han Bin repeatedly made a knife. He didn''t want Wang Yue to have a chance to get rid of him and shot at others. He shouted while making a knife. Li Qingsheng, who had escaped the disaster, was overjoyed at this and responded in a hurry: "yes, general!" Whoosh! Li Qingsheng shot forward with all his strength. When he got to the position Fang Haotian had just stood, he jumped into the pit without thinking. Li Qing was not born to see Fang Haotian''s life and death. Wang Yue''s blow was so powerful that Li Qingsheng saw Fang Haotian swallowed up by the gun shadow. How could Fang Haotian not die under such circumstances? Li Qingsheng believes that Fang Haotian has long been broken to pieces and died without residue. He is down so readily now, in fact, for wealth. No matter what force, even a very poor force, will always have some savings. And this temple''s sub temple is in the charge of a strong man like Wang Yue. It''s estimated that he can''t be poor. From the situation just now, Li Qingsheng believes that Wang Yuegen instinctively has no time to transfer his property, and all his property is still in the hinterland of the mountain. If he came down on his own, Han Bin would think that he would find wealth instead of killing demons first, and he would be angry in his heart. It''s no small matter how he settled accounts afterwards. It''s not good. Even the whole crazy sand tribe can''t eat it. But now Han Bin asked him to come down and find Fang Haotian, which hit Li Qingsheng''s heart. The mountainside is very empty and deep, at least nearly 200 meters high. At first, there was a very wide stone hall. There was a large amount of rubble in the stone hall. It was obviously the result of the explosion of the mountain by the demon slaughtering army and the attack of Wang Yue. There are many dead bodies under the rubble. "Even if Fang Haotian is not blown to pieces, it is estimated that his body will be buried under these earth rocks." Li Qingsheng only swept the environment here for a week, followed by a flash of his body, and then swept away towards a passage in front of him. Soon, Li Qingsheng found that there were countless channels in the mountainside, and each channel didn''t know where to go. When Li Qingsheng reached the end of the passage, he found another stone hall. There are six stone doors that have been opened around the stone hall, and behind each stone door is a dark channel. "Shit." Li Qingsheng did not expect that the following design would be so complex. Now there are six stone gates and six passages. Which one is most likely to have wealth? Li Qingsheng kept scanning, the cold light in his eyes flickered fiercely, but for a moment he didn''t know which one to choose. "Don''t waste time. First choose the first one on the far left." Li Qingsheng was anxious to find wealth. When he found that he didn''t know which one to choose, he decided to start with the first one. Anyway, at his speed, even if the first channel is reactive, he should be able to return here soon and enter the next channel. Whoosh! With a slight flash, Li Qingsheng disappeared into the first channel. He never thought that Fang Haotian was not dead. Chapter 681 After Fang Haotian fell down, although he was seriously injured, he did not dare to stop or heal on the spot, but chose to leave at the first time. He knew very well that after he was knocked down, Wang Yue might come down to check his life and death or send his men to check, and Han Bin might also send someone down. He wants to prevent Li Qingsheng even more. Li Qingsheng is determined to kill him. If Li Qingsheng doubts that he is not dead, he will come down. In the face of such a powerful blow from Wang Yue, how could Li Qingsheng not think that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die? However, Fang Haotian was smart, but he didn''t think that Li Qing was born not because he suspected that he didn''t die, but because he fought the wealth of the temple and followed the order of Guan Hanbin. Anyway, no matter who came down, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless when he was seriously injured, so he clenched his teeth and kept moving forward while secretly refining the pill he ate. He also reached the stone hall where Li Qingsheng had been, but Fang Haotian didn''t think much. He chose one at random and continued to run forward. He did not remember that he had passed through several passages, nor did he remember that he had passed through several stone halls. Anyway, he just went all the way. When he met some demons who remained below, he directly used the soul sword to kill them all. Finally, when he reached the end of the passage, he found that he had entered a wide stone hall. There are many people hanging around the stone hall, and there are demons guarding here. No other door appeared in the stone hall, that is to say, the stone hall was the end of the road he was walking. The stone hall is very big. There are 11 powerful demons in Yuanyang. They sit cross legged one by one. The position they sit in is a little mysterious. No matter where they are hanged, once they successfully break away from the chain, someone will stop or kill them at the first time. When Fang Haotian suddenly broke in, the magician at the door first saw that he was stunned, and then a murderous knife came to Fang Haotian. Whew! A sharp sword shot out like a flash of lightning and stabbed into the throat of the magician. The tip of the Sword Pierced out from the back of the neck with blood. Come on! It''s too fast! Fang Haotian''s soul power is improving day by day, and the soul sword is more powerful. In the process from the sword to piercing the magic master, everyone saw that the sword light just flashed, and then pierced the magic master''s throat like lightning. Fang Haotian instantly killed a magic master. The sober ones among those who were hanging couldn''t help shouting. The cry awakened all the magic masters. The nearest magician was about to get up, but the soul sword had arrived and cut his head off. At this moment, the remaining nine demonizing masters'' faces completely changed and burst at the same time. "Poof!" Fang Haotian spewed blood, but the soul sword was not affected. The sword tip trembled slightly, and then nine sword lights pierced out, and then the nine sword lights exploded in an instant. Poop poop! The nine magic masters were killed almost at the same time. Fang Haotian had difficulty even standing when he killed the demonizing master guarding here. He shook his body and sat down. "Help me, help me!" Many of the people who were hanged were still alive. Seeing Fang Haotian kill those demonizing masters, they knew that they were not demons. Many people cried with joy. Because they were all hung by thick chains and shook in shouting, the chains collided with each other and made a very harsh impact. But Fang Haotian can''t choose to take care of these people now. There are still people coming down at any time, especially Li Qingsheng, who may come down at any time. The enemy is at present. What Fang Haotian needs to do now is to adjust his breath and recover his body as soon as possible. He can recover as much as he can. In Wang Yue''s attack, although he was protected by the creation tripod in the lightning, stone and fire, the injury was really serious. If the creation tripod had not been protected in time, Fang Haotian felt that he had been broken by the thunder god battle body alone. Fang Haotian ignored the people''s cry for help and sat down with his knees crossed. After a big mouthful of blood gushed out, he threw two pills into his mouth, which was the first time luck refined pills. Those hanging people saw Fang Haotian so and knew that he was seriously injured, so someone consciously kept quiet. However, some people ignored it and even yelled. Some even scolded Fang Haotian for not saving them at the first time. "Shut up, didn''t you see that they were seriously injured? When he gets well, he will save us. If you dare to shout again and affect his healing, people will not save you for a while. " Those who consciously kept silent saw that someone was so unreasonable, so a young but haggard woman couldn''t help drinking angrily. Hearing the woman''s words, those people were afraid that Fang Haotian would not save them for a while, and finally dared not make a sound. The stone hall suddenly quieted down. The people who were hanged stared at Fang Haotian nervously and expectantly. They were nervous that Fang Haotian was seriously injured and died. What they expected was that Fang Haotian would recover quickly to save them. When the time for a cup of tea passed, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly shook and another mouthful spewed out. It was a mouthful of dirty blood. After spitting out the blood, he felt much more comfortable. "My recovery ability is much faster than before... Heaven and earth are six heavy. As expected, I almost killed me." Fang Hao took a long breath and stood up. Think about Wang Yue''s attack just now. I''m a little scared. But this time, Fang Haotian also felt that it was not a bad thing. At least let him know the gap between him and the six strong men in heaven and man. At the same time, let him know that his Thor war can also carry the full blow of the four strong players in the world of heaven and man. The five can kill him, and the six such as Wang Yue can directly kill him. Fang Haotian stood up. Seeing him stand up, all the people who were hanged were refreshed, and then many people couldn''t help crying out to Fang Haotian to save them. Fang Haotian looked at these people and said, "I can save you, but I have to tell you about the situation outside... He briefly attacked the demon slaughtering army here. Now the demon slaughtering army outside and the demons in the temple are fighting fiercely. If these people go out, they may not be safer than here. When these people were trapped here for a long time, they saw many captured people tortured and died by those demons. They were also broken by demons and hated them to the bone. After learning about the situation outside, most people shouted to go out immediately to help the demon slaughtering army kill demons. Whether they really want to help the demon slaughtering army kill demons or not, Fang Haotian will not die if he meets them. The soul sword that killed the eleven demonizing masters just now flew out. Anyway, these people have seen the sword just now. It''s nothing for him to sacrifice now. It''s just a sword. It''s estimated that no one immediately associates it with the soul sword. At most, Fang Haotian uses Qi to resist the sword. A total of 63 people are still alive, but they are very weak. It can be seen that they haven''t eaten for a long time. And their accomplishments were sealed with a needle inserted in the back of the head. Fang Haotian first took out all the food and gave it to them. After that, he helped them dial all the needles. Among these people, there are actually more than a dozen people who are cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang, and three of them have reached more than six masters in Yuanyang. Led by these three people, they are all grateful to each other for Haotian''s help. Then they ask Fang Haotian to take them out to help the demon slaughtering army. If you can, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to leave here. What he should do is to heal his wounds. But now the vibration of the whole mountain is more severe. I feel that it may collapse at any time. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. Fang Hao Tianxin thought that he would go out anyway, so he took them out according to their wishes. With their strength and hatred for the demons, it was a great help to the demon slaughtering army. Fang Haotian responded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you out. Didn''t you just say you wanted to repay me for saving my life? Well, after you go up there, you try your best to kill the devil, which is the greatest reward for me. " "Ha ha, this is easy." "Of course, this can''t be confused with gratitude. These demons have caught us here and tortured us for so long. They have to kill them out." These people are in a much better mood when they can get out of trouble, but when it comes to demons, they still can''t help being murderous. "Go." Fang Haotian took the lead out of the stone hall and returned the same way. "Boom Just after two stone halls, I was about to enter the passage when I suddenly felt a sudden shock. "Is this going to collapse?" Fang Haotian and others all changed their faces. But the next moment, the roar and fierce fighting accompanied by the scream came from a channel on the right. "Scream... Who came down?" Fang Hao was stunned, and the inductive force suddenly extended in the direction of the scream. Soon, Fang Haotian''s face changed again, and he felt Li Qingsheng. At this time, Li Qingsheng was besieged by a large number of demons in a spacious stone hall. The strength of the demons surrounding Li Qingsheng is not very good compared with Li Qingsheng. The key is that there is a strange and powerful demon virtual shadow that suppresses Li Qingsheng. Without the suppression of the devil''s virtual shadow, Li Qingsheng could kill the demons around him in a twinkling of an eye. But now he was suppressed by the devil''s virtual shadow. Ninety nine percent of Li Qingsheng''s strength had to be used to resist the devil''s virtual shadow. In this way, he didn''t have much spare power to deal with the demons around him. The situation was extremely unfavorable. "Why is there such a powerful devil left here?" Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring and his mind suddenly changed. "The devil''s strength is much stronger than Li Qingsheng. He suppressed Li Qingsheng very badly. There are so many demons there. If the war goes on for a long time, Li Qingsheng will be killed by those demons even if he is not killed by the ghost of the devil. It doesn''t matter whether Li Qing lives or dies. He deserves to die. But once he dies, I may not be able to stop the devil alone... If this devil goes up and joins hands with Wang Yue, it will be a great disaster for the demon slaughtering Army... No, although Li Qingsheng is damn, I should still focus on the overall situation at this time, and eliminating demons is more important than personal gratitude and resentment... " Fang Haotian quickly made a decision and hurriedly said to the people he saved: "the above demons, the most powerful four copper envoy is blocked by General Han Bin. Many other powerful demons have been killed by us before. With your strength, you should have no problem dealing with those demons as long as you are careful. I need to help someone now, so I can''t take you out. Take care. " With that, Fang Haotian didn''t wait for these people to say anything. His body flashed and swept away in the direction of Li Qingsheng. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, those people are you, look at me, I look at you. "Shall we help the elder?" "He can''t help our predecessors with his strength." "Yes." "Come on, let''s go up. Since you can''t help the elder, go up and kill the devil. As the elder said just now, our greatest reward is to kill the devil. " "Yes, go!" "Shit, let''s go up and kill those evil cubs." The crowd left quickly. When leaving, several people turned back and took a deep look at Fang Haotian''s back, with gratitude in their eyes, and firmly wrote down the back of the life-saving benefactor. "Boom!" "Kill... When Fang Haotian arrived, the whole huge stone hall was filled with a pungent smell of blood, and it almost became a slaughterhouse. Chapter 682 The stone hall is really big. It''s no problem to accommodate 10000 people. At this time, the evil spirit in the stone hall was rolling. In the billowing evil spirit, it looked chaotic. Murderous figures kept flashing and frantically rushed forward. The shadows of swords and swords crisscrossed, like poisonous snakes, which were extremely vicious and raging in the middle. Boom! The fight was fierce and the sound of the fight was deafening. In the middle, Li Qingsheng held a knife in his right hand and kept resisting the attack of the tall demon virtual shadow. His left hand kept beating the demons around him. As a strong man with triple cultivation in heaven, man and environment, Li Qingsheng is really strong. Ninety nine percent of his strength was suppressed by the demon''s virtual shadow. He defended more than attacked, but he still killed many demons. His palm technique is even more cruel than the attack means of those demons. Most of those who are photographed by him are directly killed. Therefore, every time he kills a demons, the smell of blood in the stone hall will be strong. Because the evil spirit was too strong, and because all the demons focused on Li Qingsheng in the middle, no one could find his existence at the first time when Fang Haotian entered the stone hall. Before Fang Haotian entered the stone hall, he knew the original situation like the back of his hand. He had insight into qiuhao. He knew that there was no other shortcut to help Li Qingsheng. The best way is to eliminate the demons who besiege Li Qingsheng, and then he and Li Qingsheng join hands to deal with the demon virtual shadow. For this demon virtual shadow, in Fang Haotian''s induction and now he personally came to the stone hall, he is still very confused. He doesn''t know what the demon virtual shadow is. It doesn''t feel like a real demon, but the appearance of the virtual shadow is not much different from the ferocity of the demons themselves. The magic Qi emitted by the body is the purest magic Qi. But this is not what Fang Haotian needs to study and understand now. What he needs to do now is to kill all the demons in the stone hall first. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and were covered by the killing awn. As soon as the Chixiao Yan dragon sword was shocked, he made a move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet" and waved it with all his strength. Whew! The sword light instantly tore a large area of magic Qi, which made the whole stone hall a little obvious. The demons at the door wholeheartedly attacked Li Qingsheng, all with their backs to Fang Haotian. The other Haotian''s attack had no defense and psychological preparation at all. Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff... The blood and water. With a sneak attack, Fang Haotian almost killed 100 demons. With such a sudden change, all the demons were surprised, but before the nearby demons reacted, Fang Haotian''s sword light appeared again. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of demons were killed. More than 100 demons died at once. Li Qingsheng, who had been attacked by others, suddenly felt a lot less pressure. When such a thing happened, he knew that someone must have come to help him, and his face suddenly appeared happy. But when he saw Fang Haotian the next moment, his face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian and he are immortal enemies. Now under such circumstances, the arrival of Haotian is by no means a good thing for Li Qingsheng. Li Qingsheng knows very well that although there are many demons, their strength is not very high. At least he can last a little longer. But if Fang Haotian shot him at this time when he was suppressed by the demon''s virtual shadow, Li Qingsheng knew that he was nine dead and no life, Fang Haotian could kill him with one move. Therefore, the appearance of Fang Haotian was to frighten Li Qingsheng. He roared fiercely: "Fang Haotian, what do you want to do, do you want to take advantage of the danger of others?" Fang Haotian was speechless for a while. He was too lazy to respond to the dog biting LV Dongbin and didn''t know the words of good people. Whew, whew Fang Haotian smothered his sword and kept killing the evil disciples who rushed towards him. Boom! The demon''s virtual shadow suddenly condensed a knife shadow and cut Fang Haotian fiercely. "Hum!" Fang Haotian rises abruptly, and Chixiao Yanlong sword fiercely stabs the light of the knife. Bang! The sabre light was smashed by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s body stagnated slightly in the middle of the air, then shot to the right, and "fearless rush to the sky, Ling Ruizhi" fell from the sky. The sword was as bright as rain. All the demons shrouded in the sword light were killed by the sword light. "He is a strong man in heaven and man." Some of the demons finally woke up and exclaimed. "Now do you know?" Fang Haotian sneered and killed the demons with a crazy sword. The devil''s virtual shadow killed those demons madly by the other Haotian. Obviously, he was very angry and kept condensing the knife light to chop Fang Haotian. In this way, Li Qingsheng''s pressure is much lighter. But Fang Haotian was very dissatisfied and roared angrily, "Li Qingsheng, help me carry the big guy. When I get rid of these demons, I will join hands with you. We can end our grievances another time." "He wants to help me..." Li Qingsheng saw that Fang Haotian didn''t want to kill him while others were in danger, but wanted to join hands with him to deal with the demon virtual shadow. Boom! Li Qingsheng''s knife light suddenly burst and began to attack the demon virtual shadow madly. Although the strength of the demon virtual shadow is strong, it is not strong enough to ignore the existence of Li Qingsheng. Li Qingsheng''s crazy attack, the demon virtual shadow had to be taken seriously, and it was difficult to deal with Fang Haotian for a while. Without the attack of the demon virtual shadow, Fang Haotian killed the demons faster. Although the crazy counterattack of those demons was also terrible, and the outbreak of the offensive simply blocked out the sun, the sword facing Fang Haotian was like darkness meeting light. Fang Haotian was so red eyed that he kept flashing and waving his sword. For about half an hour, only three demons in the stone hall could still stand. On the ground, blood splashed, red and dazzling, with corpses, stumps and broken arms all over the ground. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s body was vertical and began to kill the three demons. "Whew!" With the flash of Fang Haotian''s figure and the sudden cold light, the Chixiao Yanlong sword instantly stabbed into the heart of the demon disciple with the seven cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. "Boom!" At this time, the remaining two demons didn''t mean to run for their lives. They still blatantly and fearlessly killed Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s wrist shook, and the two rainbow sword Qi stabbed into the eyebrows of the two magicians in almost no order. The devil in the stone hall was completely killed by Fang Haotian. Naturally, Li Qingsheng will not be completely immune to Fang Haotian, nor can he be immune to the attacks of those demons. So when he was entangled in the demon''s virtual shadow, he still separated a little mind and paid attention to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian saw the process of killing those demons from beginning to end. He saw Fang Haotian''s ruthlessness and his sword skill in his heart. "This guy''s strength is really improving all the time..." Li Qingsheng was so surprised that his mind suddenly divided, and his hand appeared a little slow. Boom! The demon''s virtual shadow immediately condensed two knife lights. One knife severely chopped Li Qingsheng and the other towards Fang Haotian. The wind roared and the knife light vibrated, like a storm wrapped in a towering magic wave. Bang bang! Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng bite their teeth and smash the knife light. Then they bombard the demon virtual shadow at the same time and fight the enemy together. The light of the knife and the shadow of the sword are shining, constantly blocking the attack of the demon''s virtual shadow. Fang Haotian hurriedly said: "Li Qingsheng, what''s the matter with the devil''s virtual shadow? It is not an entity at all. If we want to defeat it, we must find its own body! " "I know." Li Qingsheng said while waving a knife, "but I have been unable to find out its true self." "Not found?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and the sensing force was released again secretly, but he couldn''t find anything special in the stone hall, which was strange. He asked, "what did you see when you first came here?" Li Qingsheng suddenly quickened his hand and didn''t immediately answer Fang Haotian''s words. I don''t know whether I don''t want to say it or how to say it. Seeing this, Fang Haotian no longer said anything or asked anything. The speed of the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was not a little slower than Li Qingsheng''s knife, and he frantically blasted at the virtual shadow of the devil. Since we can''t find the original Buddha of this virtual shadow, the only way now is to see if we can disperse this virtual shadow. Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng joined forces to attack wildly, and the virtual shadow of the devil gradually faded. Li Qingsheng suddenly said, "when I came in, I saw a young man kneeling down to accept the demons. When I attacked him, there was a sudden surge of demonic Qi, which suddenly became what it is now." "Oh?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes are slightly bright, "so his original statue is very likely to be in the virtual shadow!" Boom! While talking, Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and a soul sword stabbed into the virtual shadow. In order not to arouse Li Qingsheng''s suspicion, Fang Haotian''s soul sword stabbed out like a sword with Qi. "Ah!" There was a scream in the virtual shadow, and then a shocked roar: "you, you can hurt me, damn... When the roar fell, the soul sword suddenly shot out of the virtual shadow and hit Fang Haotian''s chest. "His true self is in the shadow. Kill him!" Fang Haotian grabbed the soul sword as soon as he stretched out his hand. Chixiao Yanlong sword once again exerted its "angry sword cold light million feet", frantically cutting the virtual shadow, and the soul sword in his left hand shot into the virtual shadow again. Li Qingsheng saw Fang Haotian use this method to determine that the original statue of the demon virtual shadow was in the virtual shadow. He was in great spirits and made the knife more crazy and fast. But his heart was also secretly surprised. He was surprised by Fang Haotian''s ability to resist the sword. He secretly raised his vigilance. If he fought with Fang Haotian in the future, he must pay attention to his other sword. So far, he still didn''t think that Fang Haotian didn''t resist the sword with Qi at all, but a xuanhun double cultivator, who was controlling the sword with soul. Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng constantly work together to bombard the virtual shadow, and Fang Haotian constantly secretly controls the soul sword to stab into the virtual shadow. After a while, with a bang, the virtual shadow suddenly exploded. A young man who looked at most sixteen or seventeen suddenly showed up. Chapter 683 The young man''s clothes were stabbed by Fang Haotian''s soul sword in many places, and he looked very embarrassed. But what surprised Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng was that their breath was only a heavy cultivation in heaven and man, far less than the ghost of the devil. Li Qingsheng didn''t cheat Fang Haotian. What he just came in and saw was really a young man. When the young man''s body was displayed, Li Qingsheng and Fang Haotian could see the young man''s beautiful and evil face, but it was full of horror and fear. Under such circumstances, Fang Haotian and Li Qingsheng knew at once that the young man might have used some treasure to display the demon shadow, which greatly increased his strength. Now the body is injured, unable to urge the treasure to cast the demon shadow, and the strength has fallen sharply. In any case, the young man can no longer urge the treasure to display the demon shadow. His strength has fallen sharply. It is the best chance to kill him. "Die!" Fang Haotian roared and Chixiao Yanlong sword blasted out mercilessly. But at this moment, Li Qingsheng''s knife suddenly reversed. Boom! Guangdasheng, chop Fang Haotian! "You... Fang Haotian was surprised. Although he had been guarding against Li Qingsheng, he did not expect that he could not wait to kill the young man, so he was caught off guard by Li Qingsheng. Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword to the young man. It was too late to withdraw it. Boom! Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank, and his left arm shook. At the same time, his soul urged him secretly. He took the broken star thundering fist of the soul domain and blew it out directly at Li Qingsheng''s knife. In this way, Fang Haotian is equal to one dozen two. Bang bang! Two loud noises exploded in the stone hall, and the young man was blown upside down by Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian''s fist collided with Li Qingsheng''s knife. Fang Haotian stepped back more than 30 steps before stopping. Li Qingsheng also stepped back three steps. He was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian: "he was hurt. He stopped my sneak attack and didn''t aggravate the injury... Although he was shocked, he knew that Fang Haotian was hurt. This is a good time to kill Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian''s injury is completely cured, it will be more difficult to kill him. "Li Qingsheng is fond of that guy''s treasure that can urge the release of virtual shadows and greatly increase his strength. Li Qingsheng wants to keep alive so that he can take away each other''s treasures after killing me without knowing the method of urging. Now that guy is no longer a threat, so Li Qingsheng can''t wait to kill me... " Fang Haotian suddenly understood Li Qingsheng''s intention. Boom! Li Qingsheng attacked again. Now he has only one idea, kill! Kill Fang Haotian, Rick can lose a strong enemy in the selection match of the demon butcher. More importantly, no one knows that he got the treasure. "Cut off blood and light!" Li Qingsheng urged his lifelong cultivation. The blood on his body was like a wave, and the air wave rolled around his body. It was as solid as a vortex, like a crazy rush to the knife in his hand. Finally, he raised the knife fiercely, and the big knife with blood awn roared to Fang Haotian. "Li Qingsheng, if you want to die, I will help you!" Fang Hao took a deep breath. The double cultivation of heaven and man suddenly mentioned the extreme, and the soul power was also urged to the extreme. Under the dual urging of Xuanwu cultivation and soul cultivation, he stabbed the "hidden dragon out of the abyss". "Boom!" The wind roared, and the sword light stabbed on the light of the knife like lightning. It went straight in, dragged an air wave, and the light of the knife burst inch by inch. "How could it be? Although he broke through, his accomplishments were lower than mine after all. How could his strength be so strong that his sword could pierce my full sword!" Li Qingsheng was completely shocked when he saw the light of the knife burst and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed into the blade. Only then did he know that Fang Haotian, who had broken through the second reconstruction, had surpassed him in strength. The sword light stabbed Li Qingsheng''s knife. "Ding!" First there was a crisp sound of gold and iron impact. Then, with a loud bang, Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword and Li Qingsheng''s knife shook up almost at the same time. Whew! A sword light reappeared suddenly. "I knew you would!" Li Qingsheng was always on guard against the flying sword that the young man appeared because of Haotian''s force. Now he sneered at the light of the sword, and his prepared left fist hit the sword at the first time. However, the next moment, Li Qingsheng''s face changed dramatically. Whew! Another sword light suddenly appeared, splitting the darkness like lightning and stabbing into the endless dark abyss. "Hiss!" The sound of the sword piercing the heart sounded softly. Fang Haotian''s second soul Sword Pierced Li Qingsheng''s heart at the moment when Li Qingsheng hit the first soul sword, and then the soul sword twisted wildly, breaking Li Qingsheng''s heart at once. "Why?" "Why is there a sword, how is it possible, how is it possible..." "Unexpectedly, he still has a second flying sword. Unexpectedly, Li Qingsheng will die here and in his hands..." "No, I''m not willing, I''m not willing..." Li Qingsheng only had time to flash these thoughts in his mind. He knew he was finished, his heart was broken in an instant, and even the gods could not save him. "You have a second flying sword..." Li Qingsheng looked down at the blood hole hanged out of his heart, then looked up at Fang Haotian with round eyes. "I have more than a second..." Fang Haotian sneered. But then his and Li Qingsheng''s faces changed at the same time. Boom! An unreal big hand had appeared on the top of their hand, and then slapped it down. The young man can even urge the demon virtual shadow. Whoosh! Fang Haotian retreated violently, and then he saw that Li Qingsheng was caught in his hand by the big hand, and was suddenly pulled in front of the young man. "Hahaha... Two fools!" The young man laughed wildly. He only saw that the blood in the blood hole in Li Qingsheng''s chest spewed more fiercely, but the blood spewed out was not forward, but from behind, and then formed a blood mist, which constantly penetrated into the young man''s body. "Fang Haotian, he sucked my life, and his strength must have increased greatly. You will not be better if I die. You will die, and you will die... Li Qingsheng hasn''t stopped breathing, but he is extremely weak. He suddenly tried his best to shout at Fang Haotian. But before the roar fell, his head suddenly fell down and died. At the moment when his head drooped, Fang Haotian could obviously see the madness and ferocity in the depths of his eyes. His heart to kill Haotian was so strong that he couldn''t imagine it. I didn''t forget to want Fang Haotian to die. "Roar!" The young man followed with a sudden roar, and his body suddenly surged with evil Qi. In a moment, the previous demon virtual shadow appeared again. After the demon virtual shadow appeared, a human shadow suddenly hit Fang Haotian from the virtual shadow. Fang Hao''s world consciousness was split with one sword. Hiss! The sword easily split the figure in half. Fang Haotian fixed his eyes and saw that it was Li Qingsheng''s body. There are three strong men in heaven and earth. The great elders of the mad sand tribe, Li Qing Sheng, turned into a dry corpse. After death, the essence of Qi and blood was absorbed. "Ha ha, thank you!" The demon virtual shadow didn''t attack immediately, and the young man''s dark laughter came from the virtual shadow, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to leave here alive tonight. But now it''s different. After I kill you again, I can exert seven strength after sucking your blood and blood essence. So I can go out and join hands with Wang Yue to kill Han Bin. Ha ha, after I have absorbed Han Bin''s accomplishments, I should be able to give full play to jiuzhong''s strength. The Jue long wilderness will be in my hands... " While talking, Fang Haotian saw that the Qi and blood of all the demons in the stone hall suddenly rose, and soon turned into blood arrows and shot into the virtual shadow of the devil. The smell of the devil''s virtual shadow is obviously improved a little. Boom! The devil''s virtual shadow was slightly shocked, and even his temperament changed. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He could see that the virtual shadow was solidified a lot. He felt that what was standing in front of him was no longer a demon virtual shadow, but a real demon God whose strength completely surpassed Li Qingsheng. "Fang Haotian, if you hold your hands to be captured, maybe I will leave you a way to live." The young man suddenly chuckled, "I only turn you into a puppet who will only be loyal to me and let you continue to live in this world." Fang Haotian took a deep breath, raised the sword and shouted in a deep voice, "you''re not a devil. Who are you?" "I''m just a dead man, anyway. Remember, I''m the left king! " The young man who claimed to be Zuo Wang was holding the victory, "I knew you wouldn''t be willing to die, let alone be my puppet. Ha ha, in fact, I like a strong man like you who is unwilling to do anything. Only in this way can I suck your qi and blood! " Boom! The demon virtual shadow suddenly shook his big hand and suddenly condensed a giant halberd three meters long. "Go to hell!" The left king suddenly roared and roared. With a flash of the giant halberd, the speed reached the extreme. The air flow rolled and turned into a very fuzzy magic Qi halberd shadow. When it aimed at Fang Haotian, it fiercely stabbed. The air roared and exploded thousands of waves. The halberd shadow flickered, and the giant halberd went straight to Fang Haotian''s chest almost in an instant. Before the giant halberd stabbed, the sharp edge and destructive power made Fang Haotian''s heart extremely dangerous. To be stabbed is definitely not only to pierce his body, but also to smash his body at once. Danger, a feeling of extreme danger. Boom! A loud crash of a huge bell sounded in the stone hall. In front of Fang Haotian, the fortune tripod was suspended, blocking the giant halberd of the demon''s virtual shadow. But it was blocked. As a result, Fang Haotian even shot backwards with a tripod, and finally hit the wall of the stone hall. Boom! When the stone hall was shocked, Fang Haotian and the fortune tripod smashed the wall of the hall, and there was a stone chamber behind them. In the stone chamber, there are a lot of boxes. I don''t know what''s inside. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian heaved heavily, and his pale face suddenly recovered a little blood color. Chapter 684 "Poof!" Fang Haotian suddenly spat out blood. Although the divine tripod of creation blocked the giant halberd first and removed a lot of power, Fang Haotian was already hurt. At this time, he felt the severe rolling of Qi and blood, adding injury. Although luck suppressed Qi and blood just now, he still couldn''t help bleeding. It''s just that Zuo Wang''s strike made Fang Haotian think of the strength that the other party can play now. It''s estimated that he has six times of human territory. If not six, at least five peaks. Li Qingsheng is the triple cultivation of heaven and man. Before, King Zuo could use the treasure to urge the demon virtual shadow to play a strength higher than Li Qingsheng. It is estimated that it is the quadruple cultivation of heaven and man. Now, after absorbing Li Qingsheng''s Qi and blood, his strength has greatly increased. Fang Haotian estimates that it is not too much to be a five fold peak or a six fold peak. Even the five peaks of heaven and man have been three cultivation levels higher than Fang Haotian. The farther back, there is a big gap in each reconstruction. The gap between heaven and man is naturally not comparable to Yuanyang or lower cultivation. Fang Haotian, who was injured when he was carrying it on the front, blocked the blow of the five peak accomplishments of tianrenjing with the double accomplishments of tianrenjing. Although he was beaten away, he didn''t die. Whether he used the divine tripod or not, it was amazing enough. This is not the time for luck to heal. Fang Hao swept his eyes and was surprised: "what are these boxes?" Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed. He performed the snow falling shadowless step to the extreme. The whole stone chamber was his shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, he took away all the boxes in the stone chamber. These boxes are sealed, and each box looks extraordinary. Although Fang Haotian didn''t know what was in the box, it was estimated that the things in such a good box were almost the same. It must be some good things, so he took them away first. "Are you going to die and beat my temple property? No matter how much you take, no matter how much money the dead have! Idiot! " Zuo Wang rushed into the stone chamber and saw that Fang Haotian was still in the mood to collect the box and take the wealth. He sneered. The giant halberd shocked and killed Fang Haotian again. "Boom!" This stab is stronger than the one just now. The air vibrates and the buzzing sound almost rings through the world. It''s fierce and overwhelming. The shadow of the giant halberd seems to cover the whole stone chamber. Fang Haotian doesn''t have a way to go. "Although the power of this attack is not as good as that of Wang Yue, it is not far away. It should be the power of the five peaks." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, but he was also secretly careful to feel each other''s strength. Fang Haotian now has a dual nature and human environment. Through Li Qingsheng, he has a little understanding of triple. Through the demon shadow of King Zuo just now, I also know how much about quadruple. Before, through Han Bin and Wang Yue, I also had a little understanding of the six major accomplishments. But there is no understanding of the five aspects of heaven and man. Now he makes up for the gap in his understanding of the five re cultivation of heaven and man through the comparison between the virtual shadow of the devil of the left king and the blow of Wang Yue. Knowing this is good for each other''s Haotian''s cultivation. If you know what the road ahead is like, you will naturally walk much faster than if you don''t know anything in front of you. Bang! Fang Haotian offered the divine tripod of creation again to block the attack of the left king, and then even the tripod flew upside down and hit the wall of the stone chamber again. This time, we couldn''t break the wall. A big rebound even hit the ground with a tripod. But as soon as he landed, the divine tripod roared to the left, and the virtual shadow of the king''s demon hit him, while Fang Haotian himself pressed his palm on the ground, and people walked like snakes, firing forward. Bang! When the left King''s demon virtual shadow halberd flew the creation God tripod, Fang Haotian also rushed out from one side and shot into the wide stone hall again. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian recalled the divine tripod and shot at the gate of the stone hall. "Hum, want to escape?" The left King snorted coldly, and a wisp of magic gas shot into a corner of the stone hall. Boom! The huge stone gate fell down before Fang Haotian was about to shoot out of the stone hall. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face really changed. It was almost a subconscious action. He clapped his palm on the lucky god tripod that had just flown back, and then the lucky god tripod hit the stone gate. Bang! The stone hall shook, and the tripod of the God of creation flew upside down, but the stone gate remained motionless. "This is the broken dragon stone. Its hardness is comparable to the heaven level peak treasure shield. Do you want to break it? There''s really nothing wrong with saying you''re an idiot. " Zuo Wang now looked at Fang Haotian like a cat looking at a mouse that had no way to escape. At this time, he did have the mentality of cat and mouse when he had the winning ticket, and laughed. Of course, no matter what the mentality of Zuo Wang is, he still doesn''t dare to have too much light God in each other''s Haotian. The attack of Ju halberd again is still a fierce and incomparable critical attack. "Big trouble!" Fang Haotian''s scalp is numb. Now he is simply caught in a jar. His life has encountered a great disaster again, and he is still dead. Of course, he''s not a turtle! Since there is no way to go, fight! What about the five aspects of heaven and man? Not to mention the five fold, even if it is six fold, seven fold and eight fold, or even a more powerful strong man, Fang Haotian is definitely not ready to die. It''s still that sentence. I''d rather die in battle than seek perfection. War! Under the dilemma, Fang Haotian aroused a surging sense of war. Although he is a duality of heaven and man, and the other party is three levels higher than him, he still has the means of soul and martial arts cultivation. He really works hard, and the final winner is not certain. No one dares to say that the one who survives is 100% strong. Sometimes a three-year-old can stab a strong man to death. Fighting is often different from killing. Besides, Fang Haotian is not only familiar with killing enemies across the border, but also the best at it! "Whoosh!" Fang Hao tiangan crisp took back the divine tripod of fortune. When the giant halberd stabbed him, his body flashed. When the giant halberd stabbed more than ten residual shadows of him, he had connected with Zuo Wang for more than 50 meters. "Zuo Wang, your speed is not as fast as me. It''s hard for you to kill me." Fang Haotian raised Chixiao Yanlong sword, "you close the stone gate and don''t let me have a way to go back. It also makes you have no way to go back. I hope you can open it later and run for your life. " "Hum!" Zuo Wang snorted coldly and rushed violently. His mouth was full of contempt and sneer: "if there is no accident, you are the double cultivation. You will be the opponent of my five peaks. Do I still need to run for my life? Things that don''t know how to live or die... His words confirmed Fang Haotian''s guess. What he can play now is really the strength of the five peaks of heaven and man. But I don''t know why, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little wrong after listening to him, but he couldn''t understand what was wrong for a moment. Boom! King Zuo''s attack came again, and the huge halberd was fierce. It not only blocked all the paths of Fang Haotian, but also increased its power. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Fang Haotian roared and grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword and rushed up. There''s no way back, then go! Chixiao Yanlong sword took up an amazing blade, and the sound of breaking through the air roared. It was a fearless momentum to stab the giant halberd. "What a dead thing!" The left King disdained the cold sun, and the giant halberd shook gently and roared in the void. Boom, boom! Between lightning, stone and fire, the giant halberd broke out. The halberd shadow suddenly overlapped like electricity. The fuzzy halberd shadow was full of emptiness. I didn''t know how many halberds were played. I only saw that the air in the whole hall seemed to turn into violent waves under his bombardment. "Bang!" The first halberd shadow collided with Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the air exploded. "Well!" Fang Haotian was shocked. If he was hit hard, he was directly shocked to fly. Boom! The rest of the halberd shadow was swept by the vigorous wind and swallowed the earth, as if countless demons were roaring towards Fang Haotian one wave after another. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian was shocked and clenched his teeth and waved his sword. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian kept retreating and waving his sword to resist the halberd shadow. Bang! Finally Fang Haotian was shocked and hit the stone gate with his back. He had no way back, but several halberds came. "Break it for me!" Fang Hao roared angrily, and his soul focused on the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He waved it boldly. At the same time, the two soul swords shot from left to right, bypassed the giant halberd and stabbed the devil''s virtual shadow. After several collision sounds, Fang Haotian successfully blocked the rest of the halberd shadow. Then he saw that Zuo Wang was also retreating quickly to avoid the assassination of the two soul swords. Poof! Fang Haotian spurted out several mouthfuls of blood. "His attack is too powerful!" Fang Haotian felt that his chest and lungs were hot, and he felt that the blood of his whole body would gush out to his mouth and nose. "Unexpectedly, you still have the ability to block my halberd. I think how long you can block it!" The devil''s virtual shadow shook slightly, and the momentum even climbed a little, which suddenly made Fang Haotian feel more powerful pressure. The pressure is suffocating. "Boom!" At the next moment, the huge halberd shook, and the halberd shadow surged up again. Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and waved his sword to resist again. This time Fang Haotian only blocked seven or eight halberd shadows and felt that his body would fall apart. It is estimated that he may have been blown to pieces after blocking all halberd shadows. However, now I can''t think of a better way to deal with it, and I can''t care how many halberds I can block, just a few times. Boom! Fang Haotian madly urged his accomplishments, and the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill was pushed to the extreme. Driven by his power, the Chixiao Yanlong sword burst into a light red light. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian kept blocking the halberd shadow and was full of energy. He really did his best to cultivate Xuanwu. Whew, whew! The two soul swords still burst out from left and right. This time, the two soul swords are no longer a simple violent stab, but one shows the "cold light of angry sword" and the other flies to the top of Zuo Wang''s head to show the "fearless spirit" and sprinkles the sword light all over the sky. "Damn it! The sword with Qi can still reach this level, and can even let the sword use different sword moves... " Zuo Wang roared, and his voice revealed his fear and shock of the two soul swords. Roaring, the left King quickly retreated, and even chose to avoid the bombardment of the soul sword again. Fang Haotian didn''t think much when Zuo Wang avoided two anti soul swords just now. But this time, seeing that Zuo Wang didn''t blow the soul sword away, but chose to avoid again, and listening to the voice could also hear Zuo Wang''s thick fear, Fang Haotian suddenly had a flash in his mind. got it! Fang Haotian suddenly thought of what was wrong just captured. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian still clenched his teeth and tried his best to wave his sword to resist the halberd shadow, but secretly, he quietly extended his soul sensing power into the demon virtual shadow. The next moment, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his heart was overjoyed: "I see, I see!" Chapter 685 Boom! Fang Haotian took back the sensing force, and then the soul field urged him wildly. The power of the red cloud Yanlong sword was greater, and once again blocked all the rest of the halberd shadow. Poof!! When the halberd shadow disappeared, Fang Haotian''s face was as white as paper, his mouth and nose were covered with blood, and the injury was obviously serious to a very serious extent. But under such circumstances, Fang Haotian''s heart was still happy. He thought of a way to deal with Zuo Wang. "Hahaha... It''s interesting. It blocked my move ''tianlangji'' again. It''s interesting. Come on, block it again and show me. If you can block it all this time and don''t die, I''ll really convince you! " Seeing that Fang Haotian had been seriously injured, Zuo Wang laughed proudly. In the laughter, the giant halberd in the devil''s virtual shadow''s hand was slightly shocked and sent out the "Tianlang halberd" attack again, and its power was much stronger than that just now. It was like a mountain collapse. It seems that Zuo Wang is going to kill Fang Haotian this time. "I really can''t stop it!" In the face of this'' tianlangji '', Fang Haotian gave a chuckle and stopped carrying the other party''s halberd. With a "whoosh", his body suddenly became blurred and flashed quickly when he took up and down the snow shadowless step. Boom! The halberd shadow suddenly exploded on the temple wall behind him. The whole stone hall shook violently. "Dare not stop? Then I''ll see how long you can hide here! " It''s not surprising that Zuo Wang chose to avoid Haotian this time. If you still choose to carry such a heavy injury, you''re an idiot. Boom! The halberd body shakes and the attack changes. Although it is still wave after wave, each wave can accurately catch up with the direction of Haotian above, and smash the residual shadow left by Fang Haotian''s body again and again. If Fang Haotian''s speed is a little slower, he may be blown to pieces immediately. "One, two, three, four... Now! Nine soul sword! " Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and flashed wildly. He kept calculating in his heart. When he calculated the last wave of Zuo Wang''s Halberd move, all nine soul swords finally appeared. Boom! Nine soul swords instantly become a big soul sword. "Boom! The big soul sword was slightly shocked, and then it roared and stabbed out. "Nine swords, you can control nine swords at the same time, and the power is more powerful. How can you..." The left King exclaimed. Boom! The big soul sword collided with the last wave of halberd shadow, and suddenly there was a loud noise and four expansion. Fortunately, there are no other demons in the stone hall now. Otherwise, the impact alone can shock a large area, and the air wave can kill all the demons at the level of Yuanyang in the stone hall. "Hum, how about nine swords? Is this your last card? " The left king then hummed coldly. The demon''s virtual shadow was shocked and the giant halberd raised it again. "Nine soul sword!" Fang Haotian also yelled secretly for the first time. The nine soul sword of nine swords combined launched an attack on his own initiative before the giant halberd was waved. "Overestimate your strength." The left King snorted coldly. The giant halberd in the devil''s virtual shadow stabbed up at the nine soul sword. But just as the demon shadow waved the halberd again, the divine tripod suddenly flew out and flew to the top of the left king. At the same time, the left king in the demon''s virtual shadow suddenly screamed. With the scream, the power of the devil''s virtual shadow was obviously much weaker at once. Bang bang! The big soul sword collided with the giant halberd again, and the divine tripod of creation was smashed down at the same time. Boom! The divine tripod of creation landed heavily, covering the left king and the virtual shadow of the devil. "Here''s the chance. Kill me, kill me!" Fang Haotian''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and his soul force was fully urged at the moment. "Bang, Bang... The divine tripod of fortune kept shaking, and there was a dense crash sound inside, including the roar of Zuo Wang. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes. His face became whiter and whiter, but he clenched his teeth. He can''t give up. He must insist. He constantly urged the soul to spread the soul domain and press the creation God tripod. At the same time, some soul forces control the nine soul sword to attack the left king in the tripod. Of course, some soul forces continue to attack the left King''s soul. This is the best way Fang Haotian thought of to deal with Zuo Wang. When Zuo Wang inhaled Li Qing Sheng''s essence of Qi and blood and coagulating heaven and earth four times, Fang Haotian felt headache. With his current strength, he still has great confidence to deal with the four strong players, but it is definitely a hard battle to win the other party. But he soon found that Zuo Wang''s strength had not changed, and he was still a heavy cultivation, so he understood at once. The left king did not absorb Li Qingsheng''s Qi and blood by himself, but his treasure. In this way, the demon virtual shadow that he used the treasure to urge is very powerful, but his strength has not changed. Since Zuo Wang''s original master is a major cultivation in heaven and man, Fang Haotian''s playing style naturally changed, so he thought of his current playing style. Fang Haotian''s current playing style is undoubtedly successful. Under the constant attack of the invisible soul sword and the great soul sword, the left king could not control the treasure wholeheartedly. Naturally, the strength of the demon virtual shadow urged was greatly reduced. "Fang Haotian, what have you done to me, what have you done to me, and what are your means?" The left King roared. The big soul sword, which is a combination of nine soul swords, is very powerful, but at least there are traces to find. The virtual shadow urged by the left king can be easily blocked. But Fang Haotian''s soul sword is silent, shapeless, haunted, unpredictable, and even difficult to induce in advance. "My soul power is really much stronger, and it has a great lethality to the strong who are very important in heaven and man. However, it''s still too weak. Originally, I was a xuanhun double cultivator, and soul martial arts is the biggest killer mace, but now it''s not as good as Xuanwu cultivation. I have to find a way to improve my soul... " Fang Haotian''s face is getting whiter and whiter, which is a sign of great consumption of soul power, but he still insists. He knows that Zuo Wang is about to collapse by his soul sword. Zuo Wang was constantly attacked by the soul sword. He had a headache. It was OK once, but the sharp pain again and again made him unbearable. And he couldn''t understand what was going on. The more he didn''t understand, the more flustered and frightened he was. His will would slowly weaken with his fear. "Soon, soon, now it depends on who can bear it more and stick to it more!" Fang Haotian''s face is as white as white paper, but he has more power holding Chixiao Yanlong''s hand. He is waiting for the arrival of the last moment. "Ah Zuo Wang suddenly gave a cry of pain, and then the divine tripod of fortune suddenly blew up. But the demon shadow disappeared. I saw Zuo Wang holding his head with both hands. Unexpectedly, the existence of Haotian was ignored. Now he just wanted to roll with his head, so he had to squat down. How could Fang Haotian miss this best opportunity? "Die!" Fang Haotian is waiting for this moment. Boom! Fang Haotian shoots forward with his sword. "So comfortable!" When Fang Haotian stopped soul attack and changed to Xuanwu attack, Zuo Wang suddenly felt that his head didn''t hurt. He couldn''t help but loosen his hands and let out a long breath. But when his hands were released, the dazzling sword light had burst out. After all, Zuo Wang is a strong man who has been rebuilt from heaven and man. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to be careless at any time. The sword was shining brightly, and all the sword lights were shrieking and resounding in the stone hall. In an instant, the sword light covered the sky and almost lit the whole stone hall into day. "No!" Seeing the dazzling sword light, Zuo Wang suddenly twisted his handsome face because of fear, and then hit it with an almost conditioned punch. But he is only a heavy cultivation, and in a hurry, how can he be Fang Haotian''s opponent? Almost in a flash, Zuo Wang''s fist broke, then his arm, and finally his whole body was swallowed by the sword light. After the sword light disappeared, the left king had become a blood clot. Bang! The heavenly tripod, nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword almost fell to the ground at the same time, making a crash sound. Then Fang Haotian fell down and breathed loudly. The soul overdraft is too big. He is really tired. He feels that his eyes are getting dark. Now Fang Hao naively wants to have a good sleep. However, when his eyes would be completely black, he woke up with a sudden start. "No, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep... Now is a good time to break through the limit of cultivation..." Su Qingxuan really had a great influence on Haotian. He still remembers what he said. So he forced his will, turned his wrist, and a pill appeared in the palm of his hand. "The last soul pill!" Fang Haotian put the soul pill into his mouth, forced him to stand up and sit down to refine the elixir. Half a quarter of an hour later, Fang Haotian''s mind made a "buzzing" sound. Soul martial arts cultivation broke through, and successfully broke through to the duality of heaven and man. "Qing Xuan, thank you! The cultivation effect of breaking through the limit is really the best! And this time I have the experience of fighting against the top five strong players, and my strength has been greatly improved! " Fang Haotian''s face shook with a smile, and his eyes opened. "Come back!" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly moved, and the scattered fortune tripod and nine soul sword flew back, and finally disappeared into Fang Haotian''s body. After that, Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword around him and put it back behind his ears. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed softly. The soul power has been completely restored. Now he has to recover his body. But he also ate all the pills to heal his wounds. He could only adjust his breath with luck and slowly recovered. Fang Haotian exudes the sensing force outside the hall. He is sure that no one is close to the stone hall, and his heart is open. "Now it has been blocked by broken dragon stone. It is estimated that no one will come in for a moment. I can''t help General Han in my current situation. I''ll recover here first. " Fang Haotian''s knees are folded well, and his eyes are about to close and heal with luck. But when his eyes were closed, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something. His eyes suddenly widened and fell on a black object on the ground in front of him. There was the place where King Zuo was crushed to death, and his blood clots were all over the ground. The black object was in the middle of the blood clot. It was obvious that it fell from Zuo Wang. "Is it..." Fang Hao felt a sudden shock in his heart within days. He didn''t care about healing. When he performed the soul control skill, with one move, the black object flew into his hand. Chapter 686 "This is..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help being a little excited. This is a small statue as dark as ink. For example, Haotian''s fist is much smaller. It feels a little heavy in his hand. It is more than two or three times heavier than a stone of the same volume. The statue looks ferocious and terrible. When you look carefully, there are dense fine lines on the surface of the statue, just like wisps of black fog, which is a reduced version of ferocious devil. Fang Haotian was as like as two peas of the devil''s shadow. The only difference is that the demon shadow urged by Zuo Wang is extremely tall, while the statue is only about five inches and can be held with a fist. This statue is as like as two peas. Fang Haotian thought to himself: "if there is no accident, the left king can use this thing to urge the demon virtual shadow far beyond his own strength... Li Qingsheng, Li Qingsheng, the treasure you want to seize falls into my hands. Do you still hate me more after you die?" Fang Haotian took the statue to a slightly clean place and sat down. He couldn''t wait to study it. The noise above is getting smaller and smaller. Fang Haotian begins to feel no vibration in the stone hall. It is estimated that the fierce battle above has come to an end. He just doesn''t know who wins and loses between Wang Yue and Han Bin. The two are of equal strength. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to worry about Han Bin. Even if Han Bin''s strength is slightly lower than that of Wang Yue, when he came down, the demons had lost most of their masters, and their strength was greatly reduced. The final victory should belong to the demon slaughtering army. So the result can only be whether Wang Yue escaped or was killed. The movement above became smaller and did not affect here. After Fang Haotian concentrated on studying the statue, the stone hall became extremely quiet. The stone hall has been sealed by the broken dragon stone gate. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry that someone will rush in and see him and the statue in his hand. Even if someone comes down later and wants to come in, he can only break the wall. Then he can put the statue away. This statue is definitely a great treasure, and it looks like a devil. It must be related to the devil family. Of course, Fang Haotian tries his best not to let others know that it falls into his hands. "Zuo Wang is a human being. He can urge this treasure. I should be able to do the same." Fang Haotian turned the statue and examined it carefully. This statue is obviously not made of gold and iron, but it is not like a commonly visible stone. It is made of a very special thing. Now take it in his hand and check it carefully. Fang Haotian can feel that there is hidden fluctuating energy under the surface of the statue. "Refining treasure is nothing more than Xuanli blood refining and soul blood refining. Now I''m seriously injured and my soul is stronger. I''ll refine it with soul blood. " Fang Haotian tightened the statue, and a wisp of soul force tried to penetrate into the statue. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly uttered surprise. In the darkness deep inside the statue, there is a figure sitting on the ground. This figure is the left king, which should be the soul mark he left in the statue. Fang Haotian condensed a soul body and appeared in front of Zuo Wang. "Fang, Fang Haotian!" As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, Zuo Wang''s soul mark immediately cried in horror: "how possible, how possible! I can burn my soul here with the help of my master''s blood soul bowl. How can you get here by yourself and how can your soul power be so powerful... " "Tell me how to use it." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Zuo Wang, "otherwise I will search your soul and make your life worse than death." "Dream." The left King roared, "even if I die, I won''t tell you. Hum, you also searched the soul. You thought you were a soul warrior like my master... The voice suddenly stopped, and then his eyes suddenly widened, "you, you are also a soul warrior... No, no, you, your Xuanwu cultivation is also a realm of heaven and man. You, you are a xuansoul double cultivator. No, how can you, how can you be a xuansoul double cultivator..." Zuo Wang was really shocked. He suddenly found that his opponent was a mysterious soul double cultivator who was extremely rare in the world and was the same as Gongsun invincible, the world''s first strongman. "I am indeed a xuanhun double cultivator." When Fang Haotian saw this guy suddenly think of it, he frankly admitted that no third party could hear it, and Zuo Wang had no chance to say it. "Xuanhun double cultivator, it turns out that you are really xuanhun double cultivator. No wonder my head hurts for no reason. It turns out that you attack my soul with your soul. Also, you can resist nine swords. " Zuo Wang suddenly had to be more decadent and depressed, "it turned out that it was not a sword with Qi, but a soul sword, just like my master." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "who is your master?" "My master... Hahaha..." Zuo Wang went crazy again and laughed wildly. "Who is my master? Yes, my master... The crazy laughter is getting bigger and bigger, but Zuo Wang''s face is getting more and more ferocious." Fang Haotian, you''re dead. I told my master about you killing me just now, I also told my Shifu about you being a xuanhun double martial artist and the fact that the demon God war statue fell into you. Just wait for my Shifu to come to you. Ha ha, my Shifu is a virtual Dan immortal. You''re dead, you''re dead... " "Immortal Xu Dan? Do you mean that your master is the strong one in the virtual Dan realm? " Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. I know he was careless. This guy has a way to contact his master here, and his master is still so powerful. "When you enter the realm of virtual pill, you will be a fairy master, of course." Zuo Wang sneered. Then he was obviously stunned and said, "you don''t know that? It''s known all over the world, but you don''t know? " Fang Haotian really doesn''t know. He is Nan Tan who has seen the virtual Dan realm, but Nan Tan can''t tell him these things for no reason. However, it doesn''t matter what the strong person in the virtual pill realm is called here. The most important thing is the virtual pill realm. Zuo Wang''s master is actually a virtual Dan immortal, which can directly kill Fang Haotian. "I''m still too Lenz. I should search your soul as soon as I come in and kill you." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly became unusually cold. "Ah?" The left king was surprised, "you, how dare you kill me?" Buzz! A soul sword fiercely stabbed out and fiercely stabbed into Zuo Wang''s head. "Ah... King Zuo cried out in pain:" kill me, Fang Haotian, kill me. I lied to you just now. I can''t tell my master here... Kill me, please kill me, don''t search my soul, don''t... Fang Haotian, it''s not good for you to search my soul. The more you know, the faster you will die, You know my identity, you will be even worse... Don''t search, don''t search... Please, kill me, kill me, please, please... " Zuo Wang was in pain and incoherent. Fang Haotian''s face gradually moved and became more and more dignified. Not because of King Zuo''s words, but because of King Zuo''s soul memory. He finally knew who Zuo Wang was, but he was shocked to know that he had really caused great trouble. This left king not only has a prominent and amazing identity background, but also has a master at the level of virtual Dan immortal behind him. "Now, I have no way back. Zuo Wang, go to hell! " After knowing all this, Fang Haotian suddenly felt cruel in his heart, and his killing thought was more serious. Several soul swords came out. "No!! Fang Haotian, you will die hard. My master will break you to pieces, and my father will break you to pieces... Zuo Wang wanted to die painfully just now, but now he screamed with fear when he saw several soul swords coming. Hiss, hiss!! Regardless, Fang Haotian urged the soul sword to cut off the body of Zuo Wang. Then he grabbed the soul of Zuo Wang in his hand. "Strange souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian thoroughly refined the soul mark of Zuo Wang. The soul mark of Zuo Wang is not strong. After refining, the soul cultivation of the other party Haotian doesn''t help much. Fang Haotian did this to thoroughly refine the soul mark of Zuo Wang. He was deeply afraid that this person had other backhands. As soon as the soul mark of Zuo Wang disappeared, Fang Haotian immediately felt that the statue seemed to lack aura. He knew it was the result of the statue becoming ownerless. "Soul mark!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly began to read. According to the way in Zuo Wang''s soul memory, he branded the soul that had just penetrated into the statue into the statue, forming a soul mark. Buzz! The statue suddenly exploded and turned into a black fog. Then it got into Fang Haotian''s body and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Boom!" There was a loud thunder in his mind. Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in a trance. He saw a world surrounded by black fog. This heaven and Earth reveals the breath of destruction, destruction, desolation and so on. Boom! The earth suddenly vibrated, and the black fog rolled and gathered. In the twinkling of an eye, one by one, the devil Qi rolled all over, as if the peerless demon God stepped out of hell stood on the earth and appeared in front of Fang Haotian. The appearance of this demon God was the appearance of a statue and the appearance of the demon phantom seen by Fang Haotian before. But it was more real here at this time. With long hair flying and hunting in black robes, a powerful aura scattered all over his body, as if the earth trembled at his feet, as if all sentient beings would surrender to war palpitations in front of him. However, the demon God was so powerful, but he knelt down respectfully to Fang Haotian: "fan Qian, see your new master." "Fan Qian!" Fang Haotian wrote down the name and said, "fan Qian, where is this place?" Fan Qian said, "this is the core of the demon God war seal, and the subordinate is the spirit of the demon God war seal. Only when you become the new master of the demon God war seal can you arrive. " "I see." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "then I ask you, how much strength can you give full play to?" Fan Qian said: "in those years, Lord demon told his subordinates that the war seal was refined according to his appearance. If subordinates want to give full play to the power of this seal, they need to absorb blood gas. The more blood gas they absorb, the stronger they will be. But Lord demon didn''t say how powerful they can be in the end. But I think it should be similar to Lord demon. But it is limited to power. Master, I don''t know any martial arts. I only have pure power. What kind of martial arts I use against the enemy depends on the master''s idea. " Fang Haotian nodded gently, but his eyes were slightly bright. He couldn''t help asking, "what strength is that demon lord?" Chapter 687 Fanqian didn''t immediately answer Fang Haotian''s words. It seemed that he was thinking about what to say. Fang Haotian didn''t urge him and waited quietly. Fan Qian didn''t ask Fang Haotian to wait long. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what strength Lord demon is. The Demon Lord had just refined me, and soon I was plotted against. When I was seriously injured, I was besieged by more than 3600 Jindan immortals for more than 320 years. Finally, I couldn''t get away, so I blew up all the treasures together with him. Of course, except me, maybe it''s because Zhan Yin was originally like Lord demon. Anyway, I was the only one left in the end. " Boom! Fang Haotian was stunned directly. Under serious injury, being besieged by more than 3600 Jindan xianzun level strong men can last more than 320 years. What a powerful existence! Such a powerful existence can make people tremble. Fan Qian just said that if he absorbs enough blood gas, he may exert the same power as the Demon Lord. The demon lord''s strength is so powerful that his strength is naturally invincible. "Goo!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help rolling his throat and swallowing his saliva. Of course, no matter how happy it is, Fang Haotian also knows that it is impossible to make fanqian reach that level. How much blood gas does it need to absorb? Fang Haotian can''t kill people everywhere to improve fan Qian''s strength, can he? Of course, he doesn''t mind killing demons. Just now he also saw that fan qian can absorb the blood gas of demons to increase his strength. Fang Haotian talked to fanqian in detail to further understand everything about fanqian. After that, he suddenly felt clear in front of his eyes and his mind returned to reality. "Qian fan!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. "Boom!" The air vibrates and the demon shadow appears. Now Fang Haotian already knows that this is the ghost of the demon God, the appearance of the battle seal of the demon God, and the appearance of fan Qian. Fang Haotian regarded it as fan Qian. As soon as fan Qian appeared, under the control of Fang Haotian, he suddenly condensed a big sword, which looked like Chixiao Yanlong sword. What the weapon is depends on what the owner wants to use. King Zuo was best at halberd, so he asked fan Qian to use a giant halberd at that time. Fang Haotian is good at using the sword. Under the control of his mind, fan Qian waved the sword. Boom!! In the stone hall, a palpitating breath of power broke out. The current fan Qian has the same power as when he was controlled by the left king. He is also the five powers of heaven and man. However, Zuo Wang''s strength can''t be compared with Fang Haotian, and his martial arts attainments can''t be compared with Fang Haotian. Therefore, fan Qian, who is also the five powerful forces of heaven and man, can play a strength far exceeding the strength of the five powerful forces of heaven and man. "With the help of fanqian, I now meet six strong people in heaven and human environment like Wang Yue. They all have the power of war. If I don''t hesitate to expose the existence of fanqian, maybe I can kill Wang Yue!" Fang Haotian''s confidence increases greatly. He wants to leave here to see if Han Bin needs his help. But his injury was really serious, so Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the things left by Zuo Wang, Li Qingsheng and other demons. Let fanqian stop, and then let him stand by his side. Buzz! The inductive force dissipated at once. After a while, Fang Haotian waved with both hands and saw only two space rings and hundreds of storage bags flying over. Fang Haotian only caught the two space rings, and the hundreds of storage bags were directly thrown into the beads of xuyuanshen mountain for Fang Nianzu to check, which just let him have something to do. Otherwise, it would be too boring to be alone. Two space rings, one is Li Qingsheng''s and the other is Zuo Wang''s. Now Fang Haotian is most concerned about whether the two people have brought healing pills. How could people like Li Qingsheng and Zuo Wang not have taken the healing pill with them. The two pills are not small. There are more than 30 pills for healing alone. As for other things, Haotian has no time to see them now. After eating the two most advanced healing pills, he will put other things into his own space ring, and then seize the time to heal. Now with fan Qian around, he can completely heal his wounds. The two pills were the existence of spirit level top-grade. Within half an hour, Fang Haotian felt that his body had recovered at least 70% or 80%. "It''s time to go out." Fang Haotian didn''t wait. After getting up, he moved his mind and asked fan Qian to attack the wall of the stone hall. Fang Haotian could break the wall before. Since the broken dragon stone can''t be broken, he can only start from the wall if he wants to go out. Boom! With the five forces of Brahman''s heaven and human territory, bombard the Wall twice and blow out a big hole. Fang Haotian took back the Qianfan and then quickly swept it out. At that time, it was amazing to walk through the hall. Here, the sound of fierce fighting outside can be heard very clearly. Of course, his sensitivity has also completely insight into the outside situation. Outside, now it''s hell on earth. A large number of bodies are everywhere. What''s the blood flow? The strong smell of blood is rising to the sky. The demons have been killed by the demon slaughtering army. Now only Han Bin and Wang Yue are fighting in the air. The two are of equal strength and still fight hard, but Fang Haotian can feel that Han Bin is falling behind. Now the demon slaughtering army watching the battle below is extremely nervous. The demon Slayer Sergeants are well aware that although they have successfully killed all the other demons, the victory or defeat tonight is still uncertain. If Wang Yue defeats Han Bin, it will be a great disaster for the demon slaughtering army. It is still a great defeat, because no one can compete with Wang Yue except Han Bin. Whoosh! Fang Haotian made a quick decision and flew up. "Who?" As soon as Fang Haotian flew up, the demon Slayer Sergeant immediately found it and drank it. Then more than a dozen powerful demon Slayer commanders in Yuanyang flew and shot it. "It''s me, Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian began to drink in a hurry. "It''s my own." "He''s not dead yet." The demon Slayer sergeant was stunned and then overjoyed. At the same time, he felt incredible in his heart. At that time, many people saw Fang Haotian disappear after being shot by Wang Yue. They thought he was dead after not seeing him for so long. But I didn''t expect him to appear intact now. "I''ll help General Han." Fang Haotian rose from the sky and directed at the battle circle between Han Bin and Wang Yue. Wang Yue was surprised: "are you not dead?" He fired that shot in anger. He knew how powerful it was. It should be easy to kill a guy who had only been rebuilt into heaven and man. But now he thought that the guy who had been blasted to pieces by him appeared alive. How could he not be surprised. "Ha ha, it''s great that your boy is still alive." Han Bin was overjoyed, but he also knew that Fang Haotian''s accomplishments could not help, so he shouted, "don''t come here..." But before Han Bin''s voice fell, Fang Haotian had urged a soul sword to stab Wang Yue fiercely. Since the position taken was the flaw of Wang Yue''s gun shadow. Although Wang Yue is powerful, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is more powerful after breaking through the duality of heaven and man. Wang Yue''s flaws can be captured in a moment. Fang Haotian also knows that Wang Yue''s cultivation is too high. He should not approach and doesn''t want his sword to hurt Wang Yue. What he has to do now is to interfere with Wang Yue. "Overestimate your strength." Wang Yue roared, the gun shadow shook slightly, and then the soul sword collapsed and flew. But then he was distracted. The gap between Han Bin''s strength and Wang Yue''s is extremely subtle, otherwise it would be impossible to fight with Wang Yue for so long. Wang Yue was a little distracted, Han Bin immediately seized the opportunity, and the big knife suddenly burst out. Fang Haotian is very smart and has been controlling the soul sword outside to interfere with Wang Yue. Although his cultivation is far inferior to Wang Yue, Wang Yue also knows that Fang Haotian is not an existence that can be ignored. He can also feel that the sword controlled by Fang Haotian is powerful and can hurt him if he is not careful. Under the constant interference of Fang Haotian, Han Bin gradually reversed his disadvantage and began to gain the upper hand. "OK, OK." Han Bin is very happy. As long as he doesn''t die, he will win a big victory tonight. As for Wang Yue, up to now, Han Bin has dared not have the idea of killing Wang Yue. Han Bin didn''t know that Fang Haotian was still hesitating whether to let fan Qian out. But fan Qian looks like a demon God. Fang Haotian is worried that the appearance of fan Qian will cause some misunderstandings. While Fang Haotian controlled the soul sword to interfere with Wang Yue, he secretly thought about it and kept measuring it. "Damn it!" Wang Yue suddenly roared. Under the interference of Fang Haotian, Han Bin finally found an opportunity to chop Wang Yue. "Fang Haotian, you die." Wang Yue roared. He knows tonight''s failure is because of this boy. Without Fang Haotian, Wang Yue would have been very confident. In fact, he doesn''t care about the life and death of those demons. If he is not Han Bin''s opponent, he can leave at any time. But Han Bin is different. Han Bin can never leave the demon slaughtering army, so Han Bin can only fight to the death. Between the two, the sooner Wang knew he was invincible. Before Fang Haotian appeared, Wang Yue had more confidence. Wang Yue''s strength is above Han Bin, but Han Bin can''t leave the demon slaughtering army and can only fight to the end. If the war goes on for a long time, Han Bin will be defeated. There is only one way out. Once Han Bin died, the remaining demon slaughtering army was just meat on the anvil to be slaughtered in Wang Yue''s heart. But now Fang Haotian''s appearance is not strong for Wang Yue, but he can control the flying sword to interfere from a long distance, which is a hindrance, and actually helped Han Bin reverse the defeat. Boom! Wang Yue suddenly shot Han Bin, and then fiercely rushed to Fang Haotian. "Go back." Han Bin was shocked and ran after him with a knife. Fang Haotian had already broken to Wang Yue''s meeting. When he saw Wang Yue pouncing angrily with a gun, his body suddenly left a shadow in the air. He bypassed it for the first time, and then circled behind Han Bin. "Ha ha, smart. You stand right behind me and I''ll block him. " Han Bin had no other doubts when Fang Haotian stood behind him. After understanding Fang Haotian''s intention, he only praised him, "he can''t hit you, but you can control the flying sword to attack him. He will lose..." Han Bin suddenly paused, then looked stunned: "escaped?" Chapter 688 Whoosh! I only saw Wang Yue''s figure flashing. In the twinkling of an eye, it was far away, and the figure had become blurred in the night sky ahead. His pursuit of Fang Haotian just now was just a cover. Taking the opportunity to escape was the real purpose. Fang Haotian and Han Bin were a little stunned, and the demon slaying sergeants below were also stunned. No one expected that Wang Yue would escape so quickly and so simply without obvious signs of defeat. "This man is an extremely dangerous man." Fang Haotian woke up and raised his vigilance. With the strength of Wang Yue and his status in the so-called temple, it would be a joke if it came out. It''s impossible for him not to know that. But he did. This shows that any false name is vain to Wang Yue. All he needs is the result. He knew that he could not beat Han Bin and Fang Haotian one-on-two. It was meaningless to fight, so the result had come out. Now that the result is out, why does he keep it? There is no second choice but to leave. In that case, it''s the same to go sooner or later. So he left very simply. What about other people''s jokes? As a result, he left and lived. "Alas!" Han Bin didn''t mean to catch up. After Wang Yue''s figure disappeared from his sight, he suddenly sighed with regret. Fang Haotian came forward slowly and said, "our strength is not enough to kill him, and the general doesn''t need to regret." "I know." Han Bin said, "I didn''t expect his strength to surpass me before I came. This man has been completely demonized. It''s a great disaster not to kill him! But there''s no way. I don''t have the strength to kill him. What if I know he''s a scourge? " Fang Haotian didn''t make a sound and felt a little guilty in his heart. If he let fan Qian out, there would still be a great chance to kill Wang Yue, but he watched Wang Yue go because he was worried. "Fang Haotian!" Han Bin suddenly turned around, looked at Fang Haotian with an apologetic and heavy face, and said, "Wang Yue has always been narrow-minded. He will hate you for his disastrous defeat tonight. Why don''t you join our demon Slayer army? Anyway, your purpose in participating in the demon Slayer selection competition is to join the layer demon army, so it''s the same with us now. I promise you, as long as I live, I will never let Wang Yue have a chance to hurt you. " "Thank you for your kindness." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and said with a smile, "but my participation in the selection of demon butchers also involves some personal problems, so I can''t go with you now. I hope the general can understand." Han Bin asked Fang Haotian to go with him to protect Fang Haotian, but in fact, he valued Fang Haotian''s potential. He has been a general for many years, and his eyes are kind of vicious. He can be sure that Fang Haotian is really young. Such a young man with a strong combination of heaven and man is definitely a rare genius. If such a genius can be recruited under his command, it will be a great help to him in the future. And Han Bin can think a little longer. With a young genius like Fang Haotian, he will definitely surpass him in the development of the demon slaughtering army in the future. If Fang Haotian went out from his army, he would naturally have a preference for his army in the future, which means that he has found a backer for his army now. So Han Bin was a little disappointed after hearing Fang Haotian''s words. However, Han Bin was also a cheerful man and didn''t force people to be difficult, so he flashed away with disappointment and said, "since you have other plans, I won''t force you... After that, he suddenly took out a token and handed it to Fang Haotian, saying," this is my token. If you have any difficulties and need my help in the future, go to Baiyue mountain, the garrison of our army to find me. With this token, you can go in and out of our army station at will, and no one will stop you. " "This..." Fang Haotian hesitated for a moment. Then he generously accepted and said, "I have received the general''s kindness. If I really need help, I will go to the general." "Ha ha, that''s good." Seeing Fang Haotian accept the token, Han Bin said with a smile, "Fang Haotian, you are not a demon Slayer now, and don''t always call me a general. You helped me make great achievements tonight. I hate to meet you late. If you don''t mind, we''ll be brothers. Brother Fang, what do you think? " Fang Haotian himself is not a pinch person. He smiled generously and said, "brother Han is called our brother. If I call you general again, it will be obvious." "Ha ha, my biggest gain tonight is not to destroy this branch of the holy devil temple, but to know a little brother like you." Han Bin was in a good mood. "I have a feeling that you call me brother Han tonight. I''ve made a lot of money!" Fang Haotian smiled. He could feel that Han Bin valued him. "Well, if you''re kind, we don''t have to say. Now I need to check the sub Hall of the holy devil temple, and I will go back to the station directly after it is finished. It''s really a great credit. There must be a big reward on it. I''ll give you half of it. Then I''ll send it to the manwang tribe. " The temple is just the saying of the devil. It deliberately hides the magic word. The real name is the temple of the devil. Han Bin made a gesture while talking to Fang Haotian. The people below immediately dispersed and began to take action. "It doesn''t matter whether there is a reward or not. The important thing is that I can help brother Han." Fang Haotian gave up to Han Bin and said, "brother Han, you have military affairs. I said you won''t stay here." Han Bin no longer had the airs of a general in front of Fang Haotian, and bowed back: "it''s a pity there''s no wine here, otherwise I really want to have a good drink with you and let you go. By the way, my residence is not far from the wild city. With your strength, you can definitely go to the wild city to participate in the selection match of demon butchers. Even if you need my help, you can ask me for a drink. " "Ha ha, then I''ll be brother Han and owe me a drink." Fang Haotian was not polite either. With a smile, he turned and flew in the direction of the gale tribe. But he just flew a few hundred meters and suddenly stopped. Han Bin was about to go down. He was a little surprised to see this. Then he heard Fang Haotian''s voice coming into his ear: "brother Han, I think I''d better tell you something. Below, I killed a young man named Zuo Wang. Although he is not a legitimate young master in the Zuo family, he is also valued in the Zuo family. At the same time, his master is the iron fire immortal. " Boom! Han Bin felt a roar in his mind and almost fell from the air. He steadied his body and passed the voice: "brother Fang, are you sure?" "OK." Fang Haotian''s tone was very positive. No one in the world knows Zuo Wang better than him, that is, Zuo Wang''s parents don''t know Zuo Wang as well as he does, because Fang Haotian knows Zuo Wang as well as Zuo Wang himself. Han Bin was silent. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "unexpectedly, Zuo family and iron fire immortal are actually related to the holy devil temple. Brother Fang, leave this matter alone. Remember, you must never let anyone know about it except me, otherwise you may have endless disasters. By the way, I asked Li Qingsheng to come down to you and want to know your life and death. But now you come up, but he doesn''t see you... " Han Bin didn''t stop when he finished. It seems that he has some kind of speculation, but he just wants to confirm it by Fang Haotian himself. "I killed him." Fang Haotian said frankly, "he wanted to take the opportunity to kill me, but I killed him." "He died. I have heard a little about this man. He is a cruel and selfish man. He dies when he dies. After all, I can''t make up for him when I go back. " Han Bin nodded gently, "in this way, it''s only you and me who know you killed Zuo Wang." "And Wang Yue, he should be able to think of it. Brother Han, I''ll go first. " Fang Haotian smiled and flashed forward. Fang Haotian is really not so nervous about killing Zuo Wang. Anyway, people are killed. No matter how strong the other party''s background is, it''s useless for you to be nervous. Fang Haotian walked very fast and soon disappeared from Han Bin''s sight. Qingjia is still waiting for him in the wind tribe. Han Bin didn''t go down immediately. He hung in the air and kept looking at Fang Haotian''s back. His face was heavy. After Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared from his sight, Han binfang sighed gently and rubbed his head with both hands: "iron fire immortal, Zuo family... This matter is very important and must be reported as soon as possible... We must find a way to kill Wang Yue. I can only carry Zuo Wang''s death..." ... this is a burning world. Huge fire dragons gush continuously at the top of the mountain, as if even the sky is burning, and the hot gas is raging in this space. Let alone the gushing fire dragons, even if you inhale these hot gases at a close distance, you can burn one person to slag. Everywhere is red, from the sky to the ground. The air is burning and the heat is raging. The largest volcano in canglan county has turned this area into a no man''s land for thousands of miles. However, very few people know that there is a man, an immortal master, living in seclusion on this volcano. Iron fire immortal! The cave where the iron fire immortal lived was halfway up the mountain. It was a huge fire cave. He sat cross legged and his whole body was red. He was not a man, but a red human shaped soldering iron. Boom! The iron fire immortal''s eyes suddenly opened, and his angry eyes turned into two roaring fire dragons. As he opened his eyes, the heat wave of the whole fire cave suddenly rolled fiercely, as if to destroy the world. "Fang Haotian!" The iron fire immortal gnashed his teeth. "How dare you kill my disciple." Han Bin thought that only he and Fang Hao knew about Fang Haotian''s killing of King Zuo, but he didn''t expect that King Zuo really had a way to tell his master who killed him before he died. Whew! The iron fire immortal suddenly flicked his finger, and a small token flew down the mountain from the fire cave. About a hundred miles away from the volcano, in the hinterland of a bald mountain, there is a simple and honest young man who looks only about twenty-eight years old. His body constantly fluctuates with flames and emits heat. It''s like a fire man. His fire skill has obviously reached a very high level. Few people in the world know his existence, and few people know him. But everyone who knows him knows that he is Pang Yan, an apprentice who has been practicing with iron fire immortal since he was a child. But he has been meditating here with his teacher. Although he is a strong man in heaven and man, he is not famous in canglan county. "Huh? "Summon the master?" The young man suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the sign. Then he shouted respectfully, "master!" The sign suddenly spread, and the voice of iron fire immortal sounded: "your younger martial brother was killed by a guy named Fang Haotian in Juelong wilderness." "Fang Haotian!" The young man''s eyes suddenly flashed anger, and his simple and honest face suddenly appeared bloodthirsty. It can be seen that under the surface of his simple and honest appearance, he was crazy and ferocious. He was a terrible character. Whoosh! The young man''s figure flashed slightly and disappeared in situ. Chapter 689 Whoosh. Fang Haotian castrated like electricity and rushed to the wind tribe. He knows that he hasn''t returned for a long time. Qingjia must be very worried. Now the sky has gradually turned white. Fang Haotian has not returned all night. With Fang Haotian''s speed, he can reach the gale tribe in a short time. When Fang Haotian saw the gale tribe, a figure had come rushing from the gale tribe. It was Qingjia. When he approached, Qingjia looked a little excited and hurriedly called: "master... It''s obvious that he waited for Fang Haotian at the height of the gale tribe all night. He had been anxious all night. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so excited with his calm mind. "It worries you." Fang Haotian felt warm inside. Qingjia smiled. He is not a person good at expressing emotions. Anyway, for him, Fang Haotian''s safe return is good. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian knew that Qingjia was not good at words, so he stopped talking to him. Qingjia said nothing and said, "the young master may be flustered inside. I''ll go in with him." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "you spoiled him." "No, No." Qingjia rubbed his hands and said with a smile. That look is like a kind grandfather who dotes on his grandson to the extreme. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "by the way, I''ve harvested some things. Please count them... Then let Qingjia enter the beads of xuyuanshen mountain. Whoosh! Fang Haotian plundered in the direction of the manwang tribe. The two banks are connected by mountains, with no que, heavy rocks, Jueling Tianfeng, sun after snow, and snow melting. The sun was hanging in the sky. At noon, Fang Haotian saw the manwang tribe not far ahead. "Eh?" Fang Hao suddenly stopped and turned around. A human shadow flew from a distance, and several breaths came to Fang Haotian. The man was Chen Jun. when he came to Fang Haotian, he was obviously relieved and said, "you''ve finally come back." Fang Haotian understands that Chen Tian and others haven''t returned to manwang tribe for a long time. Chen Jun is worried that he left the tribe to find him in person. This moved Fang Haotian and said, "Uncle Chenjun is worried. I''ve been delayed in some things. I''ll tell Uncle Jean Chen Jun when I go back. " Chen Jun is who he is. As soon as he hears it, he knows that what Fang Haotian said may have something to do with the manwang tribe. When he said, "go, let''s go back first." They went forward together and soon returned to the Barbarian King''s tribe. Now all the people of the manwang tribe know what happened to the hunting team. They know that he is the last one to block the big elder of the crazy sand tribe. Li Qingsheng, who has the triple cultivation of heaven and man, gives chentian and others a chance to come back alive. The people in the hunting team are all young talents who have high hopes from the tribe and regard them as the foundation for the future development of the tribe. What Fang Haotian did is tantamount to saving the whole manwang tribe. Everyone is very grateful to him. Everyone was worried about his delay. Now seeing Fang Haotian and Chen Jun coming back together, the tribe immediately cheered. The people in the hunting team were all excited about the safe return of their benefactor. "Everyone is very grateful to you." Chen Jun said as he walked forward, "everyone knows that without you, no one in the hunting team could come back alive that day." Fang Haotian said, "I am also a member of the hunting team. What I do is just my duty." Chen Jun smiled. Words of gratitude don''t need to be said too much. Kindness needs to be remembered rather than spoken. Entering the stone hall, Chen Jun pointed to the door of the room arranged for Fang Haotian and others, and said with a smile, "come back to me later. Don''t keep people waiting! Chen Tian''s smelly boy didn''t expect that your wife already knows about you. " "Ah?" Fang Haotian was in a hurry. He flashed, "whoosh" and came to the door, and then knocked on the door. Chen Jun looked at Fang Haotian knocking at the door, his eyes suddenly a little trance. Some people worry, some people worry, really happy! Once, he also had such happiness! Chen Jun sighed in the dark and walked to his room. "Ziyun, if you hadn''t believed in Li Chengxuan, you wouldn''t have entered Youxiang valley. Now you are still with me and chentian. If only you were there! " "Li Chengxuan thought I didn''t know about it. Hum, I will kill you to avenge my wife. I will!" ... after the door closed, Fang Haotian saw four pairs of excited eyes, and then three pairs of eyes quickly disappeared, leaving only the most beautiful and excited eyes. "Sorry to worry you." Fang Haotian reached out and gently held Rong Yanbing''s face. Rong Yanbing didn''t say anything, but suddenly stepped forward, and the whole person entered Fang Haotian''s arms. The tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled. "Just come back, just come back." It doesn''t matter how long you wait. As long as he comes back, it''s worth it. After a while, Rong Yanbing suddenly woke up his son and asked, "where''s Nianzu?" "He and senior Qingjia are busy!" Fang Haotian picked Rong Yanbing up and rushed into the room. "It''s rare that Nianzu didn''t bother. Let''s have a good chat." "... those three predecessors are still there." "Does that mean you have no objection? Great, they can''t hear anything. " "Take it easy." "Well." ... two hours later, Fang Hao went to see Chen Jun. Before meeting Chen Jun, Fang Haotian asked Rong Yanbing, Qing B, Qing C and Qing Ding to enter xuyuanshen mountain bead. Now Xuyuan Shenshan beads absorbed a lot of the purest vitality energy in the energy pit, just let the four of them go in and practice well, and help sort out what they got in the temple by the way. The boxes collected at that time were all miraculous drugs. But people have already divided into categories, so we don''t need to divide them again. What needs to be sorted out is the storage bags of those demons and the space rings of Li Qingsheng and Zuo Wang, which Fang Haotian also put into the beads of Xuyuan god mountain. At that time, there were so many demons in the stone hall. Most people had storage bags, and everyone''s things were different. Therefore, I wanted to sort out all these people''s things, so I needed more people. Of course, Fang Haotian asked Rong Yanbing to join them. The most important thing is to let them absorb the vitality energy there. I hope everyone''s cultivation will have a qualitative rise. It''s best for qingb and Qingc, who have stopped at the jiuzhong peak of Yuanyang for countless years, to break through the realm of heaven and man. As for Qingding, he still needs a long way to break through to heaven and man. He''s not in a hurry. But it''s always a good thing to improve your accomplishments. Chen Jun sits opposite Fang Haotian. Neither of them is much nonsense. As soon as they met, Fang Haotian started from the matter of the gale tribe and kept talking about his leaving with Han Bin. In the middle, except for the background of the left king and the demon God war seal, nothing else was hidden. The background of Zuo Wang is too frightening. The demon God war seal is related to the demon God. Fang Haotian hides and doesn''t say that he doesn''t believe Chen Jun or doesn''t want Chen Jun to be afraid. Although Chen Jun is the head of a large tribe and the existence of six strong people in heaven and human environment, his strength is as weak as an ant in front of iron fire immortal. Compared with manwang tribe, Zuo family belongs to a big Mac. Said, Chen Jun has no way to help Shang Haotian except being frightened. He has no ability to deal with such a thing. It''s better not to say. Proper concealment of goodwill is also a good way to trust people. However, even if Fang Haotian hid the background of Zuo Wang and the battle seal of the demon God, he was shocked enough to participate in the killing of a branch of the holy demon hall and the killing of Li Qingsheng. "I didn''t expect that the holy devil temple had secretly established a sub hall in our Juelong wilderness, and I didn''t expect that Wang Yue was one of the leaders of the sub hall." "Although I haven''t seen General Han Bin, he is very famous in the demon slaughtering army, and his Han family is also a big family in our county. Brother Fang, you can have a good relationship with him. You will be of great help when you join the demon slaughtering army. " "However, a branch of the holy devil temple was destroyed, and the demons in the holy devil temple will certainly trouble you, especially Wang Yue. He is famous for his narrow-minded and vengeance. You must be careful that he will attack you." "Brother Fang, you can do it. Your strength is so strong that you killed the hypocrite Li Qingsheng. It''s like cutting off Li Chengxuan''s arm. Okay, okay, so it''s not so easy for the crazy sand tribe to swallow my manwang tribe. " "Rick and Bai Chi, I knew they were Heaven and man. But Rick has reached a triple level. I underestimated him. " "Langya tribe is officially colluding with kuangsha tribe. Some of my arrangements can be moved." "Ha ha, brother Fang, you are really a noble man sent by God to my manwang tribe. Don''t underestimate your killing Li Qingsheng and let me confirm the official collusion between Langya tribe and kuangsha tribe. It''s a great kindness to my manwang tribe. " "Hum, they want to destroy my manwang tribe. They underestimate the details of my manwang tribe." "Brother Fang, they must make a fuss about the selection of the demon butcher. This time, I''ll take care of the people in my tribe who go to participate in the selection of the demon butcher." Chen Jun is not a talker, but Fang Haotian''s words really surprised and pleased him, and his words suddenly became more. "Brother Haotian, brother Haotian... Father!" Chen Tian suddenly rushed in panting. It seems that he only knows that Fang Haotian is back now, and then runs over excitedly. Fang Haotian doesn''t know what he did or where he went before. "Chen Tian." Fang Haotian was also very happy when he saw Chen Tian. He smiled happily, but then his look became surprised and curious. Just a few days later, Fang Haotian found that chentian was already the eighth cultivation achievement in Yuanyang. Fang Haotian remembers that not long ago, Chen Tiancai was the third level in Yuanyang. Now he has reached the eighth level at once. It''s incredible and unimaginable to directly cross the fifth level in a short time. Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking, what happened to Chen Tian during this period of time, and how could there be such a big breakthrough in cultivation? Seeing Fang Haotian looking at him with surprised eyes, Chen Tian was stunned at first, and then knew that Fang Haotian was a little proud because of his cultivation changes. But Chen Tian then thought of Li Ke and Bai Chi, who were the same six geniuses as him, and the complacency on his face suddenly disappeared. People are already in heaven and man, and he is not even the peak of Yuanyang. What''s to be proud of? Chapter 690 Knowing that the son was nothing like the father, Chen Jun saw Chen Tian''s look turned and nodded secretly. Then he explained to Fang Haotian: "he actually resonated with the man God stone during this ancestor worship. The man God showed his spirit and made him break through again and again. Brother Fang, you don''t know. At the beginning, we were all frightened. Manshenshi suddenly left the ground ten meters, and the light was great. At that time, it was a violent storm and thunder, and the earth was falling apart. Then the boy was wrapped in a mass of light. We thought we had done something wrong to make the man God angry and manifest his spirit, but the man God stone soon fell down and restored to its original state, but the boy''s cultivation suddenly reached the eightfold of Yuanyang territory. And he was taught a whole set of invincible King boxing by the man God. These days, he has been practicing this fist in isolation to make final preparations for going to the wild city to participate in the selection match of demon butchers. " Fang Haotian was happy for Chen Tian and said, "what else happened? Ha ha, it''s a pity that I missed it. Chen Tian, Congratulations! " "Thank you, brother Haotian." Chen Tian accepted Fang Haotian''s congratulations with a smile, and then said, "brother Haotian, I''ll be relieved when you come back. You continue to talk, and I''ll practice Boxing... Then he turned and left. "The boy was really hit by the strength of Rick and baichi. He finally knew that one of his so-called six talents was a joke and realized his shortcomings." Chen Jun said with a pleased look on his face, "seeing that he is working so hard now makes me happier than he got all the unbeaten manwang boxing." Fang Haotian smiled and then asked, "Uncle Chen Jun, you just said to go to the wild city to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. Don''t you have to go to the crazy sand tribe?" Although Chen Jun said that each of them made friends, and Chen Jun called him brother, Fang Haotian still didn''t change his words and still called him uncle to show respect. "The hatred between the kuangsha tribe and our manwang tribe is deepening day by day. Now I know that the Langya tribe has officially colluded with it, and it is obvious that I want to destroy our manwang tribe. How can I let the people of my tribe enter the kuangsha tribe, and how can I accept this internal selection again." "In fact, the so-called internal selection was for the peaceful coexistence of our tribes. Taking this opportunity to communicate with each other is not a requirement of moshanlou. Now we and the crazy sand tribe have almost torn our faces. There is no peace. In that case, internal selection and dialing will lose the significance of communication. " "I''ve already sent out a notice. The people of my manwang tribe will directly send people to participate in the wild city and will not participate in the internal selection. If you don''t go this time, you won''t go again. " Chen Jun''s voice was low and implied hatred. It''s also a good thing for Haotian who doesn''t go to the crazy sand tribe. Although only he and Han Bin know the truth of Li Qingsheng''s death, it is difficult to ensure that the people of the kuangsha tribe will speculate, and it is also difficult to ensure that the people of the kuangsha tribe will record this account on Li Qingsheng no matter how he died. Anyway, he and the crazy sand tribe are immortal enemies. Going to the crazy sand tribe is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. It''s better not to go. Fang Haotian and Chen Jun have some discussions about going to the wild city to participate in the demon butcher selection competition. They all agree that the crazy sand tribe is likely to make an article on the way to the wild city. But now the crazy sand tribe and the manwang tribe have not really torn their faces after all, and they are not ready for a full-scale war. Therefore, Li Chengxuan has little chance to fight in person. The problem lies with Li Ke and baichi. Of course, it does not rule out that kuangsha tribe will invite people outside to ambush on the way, but Fang Haotian is not afraid of his ability to kill Li Qingsheng. And since he can think of this, Chen Jun will naturally make arrangements. As for what arrangement, Chen Jun didn''t say. Fang Haotian didn''t ask. Chen Jun also needs to be in charge of the manwang tribe. He is unlikely to personally send everyone to the wild city, so his arrangement may involve some hidden forces of the manwang tribe. Since he didn''t say it, Fang Haotian wouldn''t be foolish to ask. After Fang Haotian and Chen Jun talked about going to the wild city, they chatted for a while and left and returned to their residence. As soon as he came back, Fang Haotian held a retreat in the hall, while condensing a soul and separated into the virtual yuan God Mountain beads. The open space of xuyuanshen mountain bead was covered with things. Rong Yanbing was still busy. He couldn''t help stopping when he saw Fang Haotian coming in. "You are busy. Let me see these miraculous drugs." Fang Haotian walked to the place where the box was put. Healing elixir is a necessary elixir for martial arts. Now Fang Haotian doesn''t have it. So when he knew that these boxes were filled with miraculous drugs, he thought about whether he could refine healing elixir with these miraculous drugs. Fang Haotian opened all the boxes and checked the elixirs one by one. With the boxes opened, Fang Haotian gradually moved, and his mind could not help but show the color of ecstasy. All the materials in the box are the main materials for refining healing pills. One box is still the main material for refining heaven level healing pill, and the other boxes are the main material of spirit level pill. "Great." Fang Hao was very happy. "With these main materials, it''s easy to find those auxiliary materials. Jue long is so wild that there are Jue Ling peaks everywhere. Ordinary medicinal materials can be seen almost everywhere. " For the next few days, Fang Haotian was outside. It''s really easy to find these common herbs with his super induction. In five days, he collected a large number of medicinal materials. On the sixth day, when he came back, he took out all the miraculous drugs in Xuyuan Shenshan beads. At the same time, he also asked Qingjia to protect him, and he also needed him to maintain Xuanqi gang and not let the movement here pass out. Although Fang Haotian can do two things with one heart, he doesn''t have to work so hard with Qingjia, a strong man in heaven and human environment. "Hoo!" The divine tripod of fortune was suspended in front of me. As soon as the soul fire was urged, it burned and the heat wave swept through. Soon, it filled the hall with strong aroma. Such a heat wave and aroma, if nothing is isolated, it is estimated that it will soon disturb the people of the whole manwang tribe. The time to concentrate on alchemy passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. After half a month of concentrating on alchemy, Fang Haotian''s Alchemy ability has naturally been greatly improved, and his soul power has also been significantly improved. Even the feeling of soul fire shows signs of improvement. Alchemy is also a kind of cultivation, and the effect feels good. Fang Haotian really tasted the sweetness this time, thinking that he would have to refine more pills in the future. In this way, you can not only keep Dan available, but also increase your soul martial arts cultivation, killing two birds with one stone. After counting, there are 170 spirit level healing pills and eight heaven and man level pills. In half a month, so many elixirs can be refined, all of which are spirit level and heaven level. A small part of the credit is Fang Haotian''s inheritance of Dan Zun and his soul martial arts cultivation that has reached the dual realm of heaven and man. However, the greatest credit lies in the almost 100% success rate of alchemy. There is no doubt that the most precious things on the mountain are the gods. The things in xuyuanshen mountain beads are naturally divided now. Except for those miraculous drugs, the other party Haotian was of little use, so he only took Li Qingsheng and Zuo Wang''s space ring. He let Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Tsing Yi choose other things and take what they think useful. Naturally, Fang Nianzu will not fall. Fang Haotian plans to give a space ring to chentian. The financial resources of manwang tribe are really not very good. Chen Tian, as a young patriarch, can''t even have a space ring. Fang Haotian was afraid of being recognized by the crazy sand tribe or the people behind the left king, which would bring great disaster to Chen Tian, so he made some small surface changes to the two space rings by means of soul fire and creation divine tripod, so that no one would recognize them. Everything is ready except the east wind. After that, Fang Haotian meditated and waited for the day to go to the wild city. When we went to the wild city, the hard-working boxing day came early. "Brother Haotian." Chen Tian cried out as soon as he saw Fang Haotian coming out. Looking at his high spirited but restrained appearance, his efforts during this period have obviously reaped great gains and his strength has been significantly improved. "Great progress." Fang Haotian smiled, "are you going to start?" "Yes." Chen Tian said, "everyone is waiting in the martial arts arena." "Then let''s go out." Fang Haotian walked side by side with Chen Tian and walked out of the stone hall. ... at the same time, in the secret room of kuangsha tribe, where Li Chengxuan usually meditates, Li Ke stood respectfully. Li Ke is like a knife. He is very domineering and overbearing. Even in front of his father, he is also arrogant. At this time, his face was more angry: "father, why?" On the surface, although Li Chengxuan did not have the tyranny that his son could not suppress, he had never experienced a bloody battle in the demon slaughtering army. In addition, he had been holding the palm of the crazy sand tribe for many years, so he had the dignity of killing and defeating the superior. "I don''t want you to lose with Fang Haotian halfway and be picked up by others. I want you to go to the wild city in your best state. My hope for you is the top three." Li Chengxuan said in a deep voice, "I have my own arrangements for dealing with the people of the manwang tribe. If the boy surnamed Fang has a life to live in the wild city, you will naturally have a chance to fight him. " Rick said discontentedly, "what if he dies?" "Isn''t it better to die?" Li Chengxuan sneered: "can a dead genius still be a genius? Since he is not a genius, what qualifications does he have to be your opponent? " Rick''s mouth moved, but at last he said nothing. "Go, go to the wild city alone." Li Chengxuan waved his hand, "Chen Jun could not have thought that I would arrange others to dress up as you to go with you. Even if he had arrangements that were unfavorable to you on the way, he would not get any harvest in the end." Rick knew that his father''s decision would not change, so he had to accept his father''s arrangement and give up the idea of fighting with Fang Haotian halfway. Said: "if the manwang tribe really attacks halfway, I''m afraid everyone may die..." "You don''t need to worry about this. Don''t worry about anything. Just go to the wild city." As soon as Li Chengxuan waved his hand, he interrupted Rick, "no one is more important than you. It doesn''t matter to me whether others can go to the wild city or not, so whether the people of the Barbarian King tribe will arrange another attack or not, they will also meet the people of the Barbarian King tribe on the way and conflict with them. In the end, whether they all die or the people of the Barbarian King tribe all die, or how many people can reach the wild city alive depends on their creation. Even if they are all dead, it is equivalent to their contribution to the tribe. As long as you can reach the wild city safely and get the top three, everything is worth it. " "I see!" Rick quit. He was a little surprised by his father''s cruelty, but at this moment he could not say anything. All he had to do was leave immediately and quietly go to the wild city. After Rick left the secret room, Li Chengxuan''s gloomy face became cloudy and uncertain under the dim light. It was terrible. The old fellow iron has never seen any human figures, but he is dead. At that time, Fang Haotian was also down there, but he could come up alive. His death... Fang Haotian, no matter what the truth is, I can''t count this account on Han Bin, so I can only find you! " Chapter 691 Dark clouds roll, but there is no rain, no snow, no moon, and the night is like ink. After leaving the manwang tribe, Fang Haotian and Chen Tian took the people of the manwang tribe straight to the valley at the north foot of Heiniu mountain, where they waited for the people from other tribes under the jurisdiction of the manwang tribe to participate in the selection of demon killers. The whole area of manwang tribe is also called manwang department. The whole area of the crazy sand tribe is naturally the crazy sand Department. Because the Langya tribe has officially separated from the Barbarian King''s department and joined the crazy sand Department, there are naturally no Langya tribe among the people sent by the Barbarian King''s department this time, and the list has changed greatly. In order to take care of the following tribes, the manwang tribe decided to send only six people with more than accomplishments in Yuanyang territory led by Fang Haotian and Chen Tian, and the rest of the quota was distributed to the people of the following tribes. This is the time that the manwang tribe has always sent the least people to participate in the selection competition of demon butchers. However, the essence of soldiers is important. The people of the manwang tribe know very well. Maybe this is the best ranking of the manwang tribe in the selection of demon butchers over the years. Because Fang Haotian is the cultivation of heaven and man. Chen Tian has also broken through the eight levels of Yuanyang territory, and he has practiced all the invincible manwang boxing. His strength is strong, and he has the ability to protect himself under the hands of some strong people in Tianren territory. In other words, Chen Tian''s strength has been comparable to the strong one in heaven and man. Although the cultivation has reached Yuanyang, with keen eyesight and the ability to see things at night, it is too dark now, and everyone still lights the fire. One is lighting, the other is to drive away some mosquitoes. The fire burned the dead branches and the beep rang. Burning, shining through the valley. On a huge stone on the top of one side of the valley, Fang Haotian and Chen Tian sat casually, looked at the figure of martial arts competition below, smiled and occasionally gave voice guidance. But most of the people who give advice are Fang Haotian. In fact, people under the age of 30 who can practice in Yuanyang are really talented, although it is because of the strong vitality of canglan county. Such people are all arrogant people. But now we all know that Li Qingsheng, the elder of kuangsha tribe, is a strong person in the triple cultivation of heaven and human environment, while Fang Haotian can block him and let chentian and others live back to the tribe. Therefore, we all know that Fang Haotian is a strong person equivalent to the triple cultivation of heaven and human environment. Therefore, according to Fang Haotian''s instructions, the four young talents of the manwang tribe in Yuanyang did not have any aversion. On the contrary, Fang Haotian''s every instruction can make them remember and understand in secret. Fang Haotian has profound knowledge and is really superior in martial arts. Every time he points out the fatal shortcomings of the other party. Those who are instructed have a sense of sudden enlightenment. At the same time, they feel sweaty when they suddenly know that their shortcomings are so fatal. Chen Tian looked in his eyes and admired Fang Haotian more and more. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Haotian, they have obviously improved their strength with your guidance." "That''s why the talent of the four of them is not below you and me." Fang Haotian didn''t ask for credit. It was just a common thing for him. He said calmly, "if they accept it with an open mind and lack understanding, it''s useless for anyone to give advice." "That''s what I say, but a wise guidance is like a light guiding the way in the dark." Chen Tian said with respect on his face, "my father told me more than once that you are the noble of my manwang tribe." "What noble people are not noble people? It''s fate that you and I met." Fang Haotian smiled. Then he suddenly drank and pointed out the change of the sword move of a guy who was fighting with Chen Jing. Whew, whew, whew! The man was shocked. The sword in his hand changed in response to the sound. Unexpectedly, he reversed the defeat and picked chenjing''s sword. However, Chen Jing''s strength was much higher than him after all. Before the guy was happy, he suddenly stepped forward and slapped on the guy''s chest. But the strength of this palm will not vomit, and it will retreat as soon as it is touched. Chen Jing stood back and calmly took out the powder and sprinkled it on the tiger''s mouth. Now he is really different from before. If the guy in Yuanyang hurt him in the past, even if he didn''t kill, he had to break a few of his sternum. "Brother Chen Jing." The guy who hurt Chen Jinghu came forward with an apologetic face. "Nothing." Chen Jing said with a smile, "Chen Bai, you can understand it with brother Haotian''s guidance. No wonder the patriarch said that among us, your understanding is second only to the young patriarch." Chen Bai looked up and nodded to Fang Haotian to show his thanks, and then said, "that''s brother Haotian''s good advice." Now everyone is convinced and respected by each other Haotian, so although their youth is older than Fang Haotian, they all call Fang Haotian brother Haotian as chentian to show their respect. At this time, the other two guys who were negotiating suddenly separated, and then both looked up to thank Fang Haotian. One of them is Chen Qi and the other is Chen Haishan. In other words, the people sent by the manwang tribe to participate in the selection competition of demon butchers are Fang Haotian, Chen Tian, Chen Jing, Chen Bai, Chen Qi and Chen Haishan. Exactly six people. Suddenly, a figure flew over, and some frightened birds swept away in the mountain forest. "Here they are." Chen Tian recognized these people and said. "Let''s go down." Fang Haotian and Chen Tian fall into the valley together. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... All the fourteen. "See the little prince!" These people were sent by the tribes of the Barbarian King''s department. As soon as they came in, they all quickly knelt down to Chen Tian. As a result of Chen Tian''s identity, he generously accepted these people''s kneeling ceremony, and then said, "get up, get up, we are brothers, don''t need so many rites. This time we have the honor to go to the wild city to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. I hope everyone can work together to strive for everyone to get a good place. " "Yes, little prince." Everyone got up. After they got up, they all greeted Fang Haotian and chenjing, and most of them were very respectful. Fang Haotian and others are the geniuses of the Barbarian King''s tribe. They belong to the people around the Barbarian King. Naturally, their status is higher than those of the tribes below them. Although these people are all lower tribes, they are scattered. However, each of them is a famous genius in their own tribe, and manwang tribe also holds martial arts competition and exchange meetings every year, so apart from Fang Haotian, chentian and chenjing know each other. So chentian just needs to introduce Fang Haotian. The people of each tribe naturally pay close attention to the situation of the manwang tribe at their head. The appearance of Fang Haotian, a young man with strong human environment, has been heard by many tribes below. Few tribes do not know the existence of Fang Haotian. When chentian introduced Fang Haotian to everyone, the people who knew Fang Haotian''s existence were the other party. Haotian showed great respect. At the same time, most of them were surprised at Fang Haotian''s youth. They only knew that Fang Haotian was bigger than Chen Tian before, but they didn''t expect that Fang Haotian was not much bigger than Chen Tian. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there will be some cold noise and chatting. Each one is a genius and a smart generation. In the chat, everyone also feels that Chen Tian and Chen Jing and others have a kind of heartfelt respect for each other Haotian, so the people of the lower tribe dare not neglect each other Haotian. It''s still snowless in the middle of the night, but it''s still cold. Although everyone has a proud cultivation and the fire is burning vigorously, some people can''t help shrinking their necks when a cold wind blows. After chatting, Chen Tian suddenly said, "everyone already knows about Langya tribe. In the future, the people of Langya tribe will no longer be our brothers of manwang department, you know? " "I see." Everyone answered at the same time. "One more thing I must explain in advance." On Chen Tian''s face, Sha mang appeared, "we went all the way to the wild city. If there is no accident, the people of crazy sand tribe and wolf tooth tribe will send people against us. If those who are afraid can leave and go back to the tribe now, I will never investigate and care about it, because although I am your little prince, I can''t force you to risk your life. But once the final decision to go to the wild city with us is made, the process must work together and advance and retreat together. If someone flinches halfway and is greedy for life and afraid of death, they will be regarded as rebellious! " "Don''t worry, little prince. The elders told us about it before we came out. If we were afraid of death, we wouldn''t come. " "Yes. Our tribe has been loyal to the Barbarian King for generations and will never do such rebellious things as the wolf tooth tribe. " "We are willing to advance and retreat together with the little prince, share adversity and die forever!" One by one, they hurriedly stated their position. It can be seen that their tribe had indeed explained this before they were sent, and their loyalty had been tested and screened by the tribe. "Very good." Chen Tian nodded with satisfaction. Then his face sank and said solemnly and seriously, "listen, no matter what happens in the future, brother Haotian''s words are mine." "Yes." Everyone agrees. "OK, let''s go now." Chen Tian waved his hand, "it''s still the first midnight. We''ll start now and rest until the second midnight." Whoosh... Led by Fang Haotian and Chen Tian, twenty figures quickly swept out of the valley. Because it was expected that the people of the crazy sand tribe or the wolf tooth tribe might move, everyone didn''t fly in the air. They all plundered close to the ground. In addition to Fang Haotian, they are all accomplishments at the level of Yuanyang. Even if they are close to the ground, the speed is amazing. But no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as flying directly in a straight line in the air. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian want to avoid the people of kuangsha tribe as much as possible. The routes they choose are some wild mountains. However, Juelong wilderness is famous for its steep terrain, coupled with the attacks of some monsters on the way from time to time, so we only walked a hundred miles in the middle of the night. But Fang Haotian and Chen Tian are satisfied with this speed. We set out in advance. It''s still a long time before the official start of the selection and allocation competition of the devil butcher in the wild city. It''s not important to go a few days early or a few days late. Even chentian has a way to let everyone get more guidance from Fang Haotian, and let everyone fight with monsters and compete with each other to increase their strength. They all went on behalf of the Barbarian King department. No matter who won a good position, it is the glory of the Barbarian King department. More importantly, these people are absolutely loyal to the manwang tribe. Every increase in their strength is equivalent to an increase in the strength of the manwang tribe. Everyone chose a dense forest to rest. Although the woods are dense, it is easy for the experts in Yuanyang territory to find an open space to stand on. They soon cleared an open space that can accommodate 100 people with their swords. Hunting is a very common thing for people living in Juelong wilderness. Several guys soon hunted back many delicious little animals. Soon there was a fire, a bonfire was blazing, a fire rack was set up and began to bake. Most of them were equipped with cumin, salt and other spices, and they were all baking experts. Soon, bursts of aroma overflowed in the forest. Fang Haotian is not as good as Chen Tian in this respect, and everyone has great respect for him. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do it. So Fang Haotian just needs to wait for food. Since he had nothing to do, Fang Haotian chose a big tree to meditate and meditate, secretly warning everyone around. "Goo Goo!" Suddenly there was a sound of birds singing in the distance of the forest, accompanied by a crackling sound. Chapter 692 The voice is very slight. Even if Chen Tian has eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, he can''t hear it. It can be said that if Fang Haotian was not in a state of meditation, he might not hear it. But Fang Haotian, who was in a state of meditation, had been secretly warning, and he still heard it. It was normal to hear the movement of birds in the dense forest, but somehow Fang Haotian suddenly felt a sense of vigilance and a sense of crisis. Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. In the darkness, there was silence around, and only clusters of leaves rustled under the mountain wind. Whew! Suddenly, just as Fang Haotian was about to spread the inductive force, a figure suddenly flew from the ground in front of him, and then the light flashed, and a sharp arrow came straight to Fang Haotian. "Huh?" Fang Hao''s eyes flashed cold. This long arrow comes with great speed. In an instant, he ran through the void and ran to the front. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s five fingers in his right hand opened and suddenly grasped the position of the arrow. The long tail of the arrow hummed and trembled endlessly. "Who is this person?" Fang Haotian looked at the man in the void like electricity. But Fang Haotian saw that the other party suddenly turned around, flew to the mountain in front, and fell into the mountain in the twinkling of an eye. "How do you feel a little familiar?" Fang Haotian was about to move, but his eyes suddenly glanced at the tail of the arrow and his eyebrows jumped. When such a thing happened, Chen Tian and others all changed their faces. Knowing that something had happened, they put down their work and flashed around Fang Haotian. Chen Tian said, "brother Haotian, there''s something on the arrow." The tail of the long arrow was tied with thick cloth. With a palm sized animal skin. "What is this?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Looking at the other party''s purpose, it''s not like shooting him, it''s like sending a message to him. When, remove the animal skin and open it. A line of small characters impressively printed into the eyes: "if you are brave enough, come and fight with me, Rick!" "Rick!" Chen Tian and others were all shocked. Rick is famous among the wild young generation of Juelong. His reputation is far-reaching. It is simply a legend. The five people behind the six geniuses looked dim under his light. "Is that Rick? No wonder it feels a little familiar. " Fang Hao was also shocked in the heart of heaven. Although he had no close contact with Rick, he guessed that the other person was Rick when he was surrounded by Li Qingsheng, Bai Chi and another person. So now when he sees the archer, he feels a little familiar. "A showdown?" Fang Haotian''s eyes cooled down. He has now broken through the double of Xuanwu and soul martial arts cultivation. Alone, he is confident enough to deal with the triple of heaven and man. What''s more, he still has the killer mace of fan Qian, which is enough for him to resist the six strong forces of heaven and man. Fang Haotian believes that this is an act of seeking death. "It''s good to kill you here. It''s free to waste time in the selection match." Fang Haotian decided to fight, and then said to Chen Tian and others who were looking at him at this time: "I''ll go and have a look. But Fang lik is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. You''d better leave here and find another secret place to hide and wait for me. ", Then he flashed and shot into the woods in front of him. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure, Chen Tian thought to himself: "how did Rick find here..." then he looked at the fires and changed his face: "no, if there is no accident, there must be other people from the crazy sand tribe. Our fire leaked our whereabouts. Come on, put out the fire quickly. Don''t care about the cooked food. Take the cooked food away quickly. " Chen Tian gives orders. A tribal genius couldn''t help but say, "little prince, do we really want to hide? The people in the crazy sand Department, except Rick, are not very good, and we may not have the strength of a war. " "Where''s baichi?" Chen Tian said without thinking about it, "Langya tribe has invested in the crazy sand Department. Baichi has long been a major cultivation in heaven and man. I can''t beat him. I can only retreat. In any case, when the enemy situation is unknown, let''s avoid it first. If the people from the crazy sand department really come and baichi is not there, it''s not too late for us to take another shot. " There are not many people in baichi who are strong in heaven and man. We only know that Rick is very strong among the six talents, but we only think that baichi, who ranks second, may not be much different from chentian. Now he learned from Chen Tian''s mouth that baichi was also a strong man in heaven and man. Finally, his face changed. But everyone is also awe inspiring about Chen Tian''s strength. Even the people of the Barbarian King''s tribe such as Chen Jing knew that Chen Tian got the support of the barbarian God in ancestor worship, and his strength even reached the point where he could resist the existence of the strong man in heaven and human environment. The six geniuses are really extraordinary! "I''m not as good as his little prince." Chen Jing said secretly, "it''s better now. The stronger the strength of the little prince, the stronger our tribe will be. The little prince is the youngest of the six geniuses, but he has reached the level comparable to baichi. Over time, he will surpass baichi and even Rick. Of course, brother Haotian is powerful. Even Li Qingsheng can compete. Li Ke dares to fight brother Haotian. It''s death! " Chen Jing''s state of mind has really changed greatly now. He no longer has any ambition, only his loyalty to Chen Tian and the respect of each other''s Haotian. As we all know, chentian said that baichi is a strong man in heaven and human environment. Since even chentian said that his strength is not as good as baichi, it''s nothing to take shelter for a while. Pack up your things quickly. But Chen Tian and others didn''t find that when they didn''t enter the forest, the four shadows were quietly following them. Since Fang Haotian expected that the other party might be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, how can he really rest assured that Chen Tian and them. So after entering the dark forest, the four guards of Qingyi came out at the first time and asked them to secretly protect Chen Tian and others. Chentian''s strength has been comparable to the strong one in the world of heaven and man. After Qingjia breaks through the world of heaven and man, he also has the strength to rival the two in the world of heaven and man. There is a strong defender at the bottom of every body, and there is another strong defender at the bottom of every body. With the strength of these five people, even if someone really attacks the crazy sand tribe, Fang Haotian can resist for a period of time. Fang Haotian can rest assured to leave for a while. "Rick, the first of the six geniuses." Fang Haotian flew directly to the mountain and had a killing chance. "If it''s really you, I don''t mind turning the six talents into five tonight, leaving the crazy sand tribe haggard all over the ground, and letting Li Chengxuan send the white haired man to the black haired man!" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian fell to the top of a good mountain. "Here you are!" When Fang Haotian landed at the age of two, Rick turned out from behind a big tree, with a successful conspiracy smile on his face and a big crack on his lips. Fang Haotian walked to Rick while pulling his sword. But just out of less than ten meters, the foot suddenly stopped, stepped on the layers of dead leaves, and said warily, "you''re not Rick!" "Hahaha, I''m not Rick. Who''s Rick?" Rick laughed wildly, accompanied by arrogance and domineering. "With your jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang, you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for Rick." Fang Haotian sneered, then his face sank suddenly and drank abruptly: "who are you, why do you pretend to be Rick and ask me to come here?" "If he doesn''t pretend to be Rick, who else can make you qualified to fight? If not, how can you come here alone? " A faint voice came up from the middle of the mountain, with a sense of majesty and Yin. Wait for the sound to fall, "boom!" A figure shot up. "Wow!" The wind was strong, the leaves were all over the sky, and a row of big trees suddenly separated. It''s like falling to both sides by an invisible force. There''s a constant sound of clicking and breaking. In Fang Haotian''s shocked eyes, a familiar figure "whoosh" fell across from him. Dressed in black, a fierce momentum came out of the body, which made people shudder. "Wang Yue!" Fang Haotian''s whole body collapsed tightly and his blood gushed upward. It''s unbelievable. Although Fang Haotian and Han Bin both know that Wang Yue will never let Fang Haotian go because of the division of the holy devil hall, it will definitely be against each other Haotian. But Fang Hao naively didn''t expect that Wang Yue would come to the door so soon and would appear here. "Wang Yue colluded with the people of kuangsha tribe... Or does kuangsha tribe have something to do with the holy devil temple?" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly shook. "Buzz!" The air shook, and a majestic killing machine crossed many spaces, locking Fang Haotian like lightning. Wang Yue''s eyes are cold, and he is likely to show Fang haotianshi a shocking blow that destroys the sky and the earth at any time. But he didn''t do it immediately, but said to the fake Rick, "Li Chong, you did a good job, so you have a chance to watch me kill him." "Thank you, General Wang." Fake Rick was overjoyed. He knew that this was a accomplishment of Wang Yue. It''s a great thing for him who has reached the nine peaks of cultivation in Yuanyang to witness the action of a six strong man in heaven and man. Maybe he can feel the way of heaven and break through heaven and man in one fell swoop. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Li Chong... Are you from the crazy sand tribe?" "Exactly." Li Chong''s face was slightly raised with pride. Fang Haotian''s heart sank and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that Li Chengxuan, once a member of the demon slaughtering army, was actually with the devil now. Li Chong, do you know that Wang Yue is the bronze envoy of the holy devil temple? " Li Chong''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. But then he laughed: "Fang Haotian, do you think General Wang is the copper envoy of the holy devil temple? Then I say you are a saint... " "Bang!" Wang Yue suddenly took a step forward, and the fierce killing opportunity passed through the void. Although the killing was not aimed at Li Chong, Li Chong still felt cold all over and didn''t dare to speak any more. He shrunk and hurried away. He''d better stay away from the strong in heaven and man to avoid being affected and injured. "Boom!" Wang Yue suddenly rushed. When the spear shook, the sky was dark and the wind was strong. A frightening gun shadow surged towards Fang Haotian at the speed of lightning. Chapter 693 The six strong people in heaven and human environment make extraordinary moves. As soon as Wang Yue''s gun shadow appeared, his strength was surging. The mainland within a radius of 50 meters shook. The strong wind rushed around like a huge wave, and the trees were broken. The leaves and soil shaken by the air wave flew tens of meters high, and the scene was dusty. "So powerful." Li Chong trembled. "In the face of such a powerful blow, I''m just as weak as an ant. Should Fang Haotian also be killed by General Wang?" Boom! In the dense dust, a big sword exploded, and the sword light and gun shadow collided fiercely. "Yes." Then there was a dull hum, and Fang Haotian''s body shot back directly. He knocked down more than a dozen trees before he stopped. His face became pale and bloodless. Although he was able to block Wang Yue''s strike with the nine soul sword, it was very hard and almost cracked his soul. "Not dead?" Li Chong stared, "is Fang Hao so naive? The patriarch said that General Wang is a strong man in heaven and man. He can''t exaggerate. Fang Haotian can carry the blow of the six strong men in heaven and human territory? No wonder, it''s not that the patriarch cares so much about this boy and doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to clean up the obstacles for the young patriarch with the hand of a powerful man like General Wang... Although Fang Haotian can carry it, he seems to be seriously injured. Ha ha, he''s dead. Only the young patriarch is a real genius in the Juelong wilderness, and you Fang Haotian can only be a premature genius... " Li Chong''s thoughts suddenly turned, both surprised and happy. "It''s too much to dare to block my gun!" Wang Yue''s step is ten meters. It''s no surprise that his opponent Haotian can stop him. The power of that shot just now is not as powerful as the one that shot Fang Haotian for the first time. Fang Haotian couldn''t die under that shot. Now this shot is even more impossible. His current shot is just a tentative blow, trying to see Fang Haotian''s real strength. "No, he escaped." Li Chong suddenly exclaimed. Fang Haotian suddenly retreated when Wang Yue stepped forward, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness behind him. Seeing this, Li Chong couldn''t help shouting. "He can''t escape." Wang yueleng hum, shot forward with a cold face, and immediately approached Fang Haotian. Although it is dark now and the woods are dark, the strong man in heaven and man can see things at night. In addition, with such a close distance, Wang Yue can know where Fang Haotian is by virtue of the sensing power of the strong man in heaven and man, so he immediately chased the top Haotian. "Boom!" The shock of a long gun is a thunderous blow. This blow was at least twice as powerful as just now, which was the performance of Wang Yue''s real strength. "Boom!" The gun shadow suddenly attacked, and the earth shook and cracked in the huge sound. Where the gun shadow went, the whole ground, including all vegetation and trees, bumped violently like huge waves. This shot had the power to destroy heaven and earth, and Fang Haotian shot forward like a strong wind. The wind is howling. In front of this terrible force, it seems that any person with strong human environment is small. Li Chong, who ran behind and followed, suddenly froze his feet and stopped like a brake. Seeing the blow, his eyes widened and completely stunned: "too, too strong!" Such a shock, he can''t feel the way of heaven. It''s good that he didn''t faint by the shock. "His strength has improved, even stronger than that night... If there is no Qian fan, I will die! But now, even if I control fanqian, I can''t kill him, so I must wait until the best time. I can''t let fanqian attack until I kill him with one blow or I can seriously hurt Wang Yue! " Fang Haotian felt the terrible danger behind him, but he was still calm and turned his mind. Burning dry is his biggest mace now. If you want to use it, you must make it reach the best effect. Whoosh! Fang Haotian performed the snow falling shadowless step and suddenly imagined countless residual shadows. In the next moment, shadows were broken. "Damn it! His body method is so fast and wonderful, but do you want to escape from my palm? " Wang Yue was shocked and his breath surged. The whole man was transformed into a fierce ancient beast. Hoo Hoo! His speed suddenly increased, and he rushed straight past. His speed suddenly surpassed Fang Haotian. He stopped Fang Haotian when his body flashed. "Hum!" Wang yueleng snorted and saw Fang Haotian''s eyes like a dead man. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the gun shadow reappeared and the killing machine soared. Within five meters of the gun shadow, even the air seemed distorted because the gun shadow was too fast. "So fast! The divine tripod of creation! " Fang Haotian''s face changed sharply and his heart roared. He had seen Wang Yue''s moves before, but now Wang Yue''s strength has improved and become more terrible. "Bang!" The spear stabbed the Caihua divine tripod, and then the Caihua divine tripod collided directly and flew upside down with Fang Haotian. Poof poof. Fang Haotian''s face turned pale with bleeding in his mouth. "No, Wang Yue''s strength is definitely a very powerful existence among the six aspects of heaven and man. It is estimated that it can be comparable to the seven aspects. There is a big gap between me and him." Fang Haotian felt the Qi rolling in his body and his injury was not light. "The most fatal thing is that his speed is so fast. Even if I try my best to escape, I can''t get much faster than him. But he has one drawback. Although he is fast, he lacks flexibility... It seems that he can only start with flexibility... " Although Fang Haotian was in an extremely bad situation, he was still not half flustered and was still carefully looking for Wang Yue''s weakness. Fang Haotian firmly believes that no matter how strong a person is, he can''t be perfect. There will always be weaknesses. The key is whether he can find each other''s weaknesses and grasp them. Fan Qian let him have the five powers of heaven and man, and the power was close to the distance from Wang Yue. With his martial arts attainments, Fang Haotian still has great confidence if he can find Wang Yue''s weakness. Even if you can''t kill Wang Yue, you can seriously hurt each other. "Let''s go, as long as we have a chance. Although the opportunity is very small, we should grasp it. " Fang Hao''s eyes gradually showed Yi Mang, "anyway, with the existence of fan Qian, even if I can''t succeed, I''m more than enough to protect myself. At least I won''t be so hard and miserable as I am now..." Fang Haotian takes the snow falling shadowless step to the extreme, constantly takes Wang yuedalin to transfer, constantly leads Wang Yuetian to take action, and the sensing force is constantly observing Wang Yue. Just waiting for Fang Haotian to find Wang Yue''s weakness, he suddenly found that three powerful breath rushed in. Fang Haotian was stunned, followed by Xi Mang in the depths of his eyes: "they are... Ha ha, reinforcements are coming!" Fang Haotian gave up the idea of letting fan Qian come out. Of course, it''s best not to reveal the secret of fan Qian. Wang Yue didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s thoughts had turned a hundred times in a moment. He was greedy for the cauldron of the God of creation: "no wonder this boy was able to stop me before. It turned out that he still had this cauldron that I couldn''t break. Ha ha, if this tripod falls into my hands, I can compete even with the eight strong ones. I can be a higher level in the temple and become a silver envoy! " "I want this tripod!" Wang Yue suddenly drank and flashed. Whoosh! After two breathless hours, they caught up with Fang Haotian and reached the top of Fang Haotian''s head. Hanging in the air, Wang Yue hunted with a long gun and robes, as if the God of war had come. "Give me the tripod and I''ll give you the whole body!" In Wang Yue''s eyes, the killing machine was sharp, and the cold piercing sound seemed to vibrate everywhere like thunder. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian directly waved his sword, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword erupted into a fierce red sword light, which stabbed him up. Where we passed, the air exploded one after another, causing waves all over the sky. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Wang Yue swooped down and smashed the sword light as soon as the long gun shook. "Damn it." Wang Yue roared. When he broke Fang Haotian''s sword light, Fang Haotian had retreated a hundred meters. "Bastard! If I let you live under my hands again tonight, I''m not Wang! " Wang Yue''s killing machine soared, and all that remained in his chest was a complete killing idea. "Boom!" Wang Yue''s breath shook. In the roar, a dark blood suddenly wrapped his feet. With a flash of his body, he shot at Fang Haotian. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed continuously, and the two soul swords kept shooting violently. Wang Yue feels a little helpless about Haotian''s soul sword. Although it''s not strong enough to hurt him, he can''t ignore it. He must hit the soul sword every time. However, no matter how hard Wang Yue tried, the two soul swords could not be broken with his gun, so the two soul swords were immortal Xiaoqiang. "Damn, damn! Damn sword, how did the boy do it? How did he manage to run for his life and have the spare power to control two flying swords... " Wang Yueming''s strength is much stronger than Fang Haotian''s, but because Fang Haotian appears and disappears with the help of the environment in the forest, and there are two flying swords that can''t beat away, for a moment, Wang Yue just can''t completely block Fang Haotian. "Damn it!" Wang Yue was completely angry! "I said, if you can live under my hands, I don''t have a surname of Wang, I don''t have a surname of Wang." Wang Yue''s pupils suddenly became dark, and there was a surge of magic Qi in his eyes. "Devil killing gun!" "Hoo!" The gun shadow exploded wildly, the wind roared, the earth shook and the sky shook. In the gun shadow, there is a head more than five meters high, emitting the smell of darkness, evil and tyranny, burning green flames and magic smoke, ferocious and terrible. Two giant eyes as big as copper bells can appear as real magic shadows. Boom! The shadow waved its huge head and suddenly smashed it out. "This... What kind of marksmanship does this guy practice? He''s so powerful..." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly felt great danger. Wang Yue felt that even if fan Qian came out, he could not carry it. He might be scattered at once. "The divine tripod of creation!" In terms of defensive power, the divine tripod is the first choice. Hoo! At the moment when the gun shadow was about to devour Fang Haotian, the divine tripod of creation covered Fang Haotian again. Bang! The gun shadow blew on the heaven tripod, and a loud noise could drive away the night and shatter the faintly visible stars in the void. Chapter 694 Loud noise, like the sound of the whole mountain exploding. The sound of thunder reverberated endlessly in this area. Roar. Puff, puff! All the birds and animals in this area were shocked by this loud noise. They thought that the end of the world was coming and that there was a powerful and invincible monster. They fled one after another. The sky, the ground and the animal shadow are emerging. "Poof poof." Fang Haotian''s face turned pale in the holy cauldron of fortune, and he spewed blood. Even people and the cauldron shot at him. Wang Yue''s power shocked the holy cauldron of fortune, and his ears felt that it was about to be destroyed. Bang Bang Where the divine tripod of fortune passed, the flowers and plants turned into powder, the big trees continued to rumble and fall, the big stones were crushed, and a flat road of more than 300 meters was knocked out. "This is the real power of the six levels of heaven and man... Three predecessors, come on, come on!" Fang Haotian sensed that Wang Yue came like lightning in the divine tripod of creation. Almost when the divine tripod of creation stopped, Wang Yue was close to ten meters away. At such a distance, if Fang Haotian comes out of the tripod, he will definitely bear the thunder blow of Wang Yue immediately. "Boy, I think how long you can stay in the tripod. Originally, I just realized this move to save it for killing Han Bin. Tonight, I''ll use you to sacrifice this move and use your blood to refine my move! " Wang Yue drank coldly with the sound of endless killing. As soon as he mentioned the gun, people had reached the top three meters of the tripod, and then reappeared the magic shadow of the gun. The power contained in it was to kill all ages, which made any strong man feel afraid. "I''m in big trouble... This guy is so powerful. It''s not a problem to kill the seven strong with such a gun move. Now I don''t know whether the three predecessors are Wang Yue''s opponents... No, they''re stronger than the gun just now!" Fang Haotian felt numb in the divine tripod of fortune. He knew that he had underestimated Wang Yue''s strength because he had witnessed Wang Yue''s fight with Han Bin before. After that night, Wang yuemiserable realized a new gun move. His strength was obviously more powerful. He already had the strength to kill Han Bin. Although Fang Haotian had confidence in the divine tripod, he had no confidence in his own body. He didn''t dare to guarantee that his own body could carry Wang Yue''s move when hiding in the divine tripod. "Fanqian!" "Soul domain!" "Thor battle body!" "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared in his heart. Boom! His body in the tripod suddenly burst into a powerful breath, and the whole person became a Brahman. At the same time, he urged the Thor battle body to the extreme, the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill to the extreme, and even the soul domain to the extreme, wrapped him up. "Eh?" Wang Yue suddenly felt that changes had taken place in the tripod. Fang Hao''s breath suddenly surged and became strong. "Boy, no matter what means you use, you have only one way to die. Even if you hide in the tripod, it''s useless. Die! " Wang Yue''s surprise then became more afraid of killing, and the other Haotian''s killing heart became more and more firm. Boom! The shadow of the gun was slightly shocked, and its power was further improved, stronger and more terrible. This shot is the real strength of Wang Yue. This shot was the existence that he felt could kill Han Bin, and it was the most powerful force in front of him. Bang! The giant fist of the devil''s shadow of the gun hit the heaven tripod again. The sudden shooting of the divine tripod is another amazing feat. 600 meters. This time, it''s 600 meters long. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Chong, who had been following him from a distance, shook his heart and felt frightened. Such a powerful gun move is really, really powerful. With such a powerful blow, Li Chong felt that if he faced it, not to mention being hit, it was estimated that being scraped would break him to pieces and die no more. "Fang Haotian is dead even if he is protected by that tripod? Must be dead! " Li Chong''s secret way. Inside the tripod, Fang Haotian''s blood gushed uncontrollably. After all the means, he was seriously injured. He felt that his internal organs were broken, and there were bursts of piercing pain in his body. But Wang Yue was shocked when he sensed that Fang Haotian in the tripod was not dead, but his greed was stronger: "he is not dead! This tripod is incredible, and its defensive ability is incredible. I have to get it, I have to get it! " Boom! Wang Yue''s eyes were full of black mans, and the long gun was mentioned again. "Stop!" At this time, the three figures shot violently, and suddenly stood in front of the divine tripod of creation, shouting, "boom!" With a sound, three powerful knife lights suddenly gathered and formed a huge knife light to cut Wang Yue. Wang Yue''s face changed. He stabbed wildly with a long gun. He scattered the knife light and shouted, "who are you?" These three people look very old. They all seem to be old monsters who have lived for countless years. One of them, Fang Haotian, has met. It''s the hunchback old man who sweeps the floor at the gate of manwang tribe all day. No matter who it is, anyone who enters the manwang tribe can see him sweeping the floor. But who could have thought that such an ordinary and insignificant old man was one of the powerful forces hidden in the manwang tribe. There are absolutely few people in the manwang tribe who know that this is always a strong man. Maybe chentian doesn''t know. Fang Haotian always thought that this old man was just an ordinary old man in the tribe. Now he knows that he has gone astray. This is the hidden power of the three tribes. It was the hunchback old man that Fang Haotian knew the rescue came when he found the three people. "Poof!" Fang Haotian came out of the divine tripod of creation. After a mouthful of blood gushed out, he hurried for the first time and said, "three predecessors, this man''s name is Wang Yue. He has been cast into the devil. He is the sixth restoration of heaven and man, but he has seven powers!" The rescue came, but Wang Yue''s strength was too terrible. He was worried that the strength of the three elders might not be able to compete. But after hearing this, the hunchback old man said calmly, "I see. Let''s deal with him. Go quickly. Since they have brought you here, they will certainly arrange someone to meet them! " "This..." Fang Haotian hesitated slightly. He did not know the actual combat effectiveness of the three elders. It was not his character to go first when the enemy was present. However, he then thought that since the three elders already knew that Wang Yue was a strong man in heaven and man, but could be so calm and confident, they must have the strength to compete with the strong man in heaven and man at least. Fang Haotian suddenly changed his mind. Then he put three pills in his mouth and shot down the mountain. His voice came back: "three predecessors, be careful..." Boom! Before Fang Haotian''s words fell, there was earth shaking thunder behind him, and the three elders had fought with Wang Yue. In the roar of fierce battle, Wang Yue roared angrily: "damn! Three old immortals dare to harm my good deeds. You deserve to die! " He has forced Fang Haotian into a desperate situation. Baoding is easy to get. Now, three old friends suddenly stand in the way, giving Fang Haotian a chance to leave. Why isn''t he angry? It may be that he bombed with all his strength without losing half a silk. His defense is so powerful that it''s an invincible Baoding! Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking back when he heard the loud noise. On the top of the mountain, four figures flickered, exploded with strength and dust, as if they were going to flatten the top. Obviously, the four fought with all their strength as soon as they met each other. The sky was dark, the earth was shaking, and the intensity was indescribable. "The three elders are so powerful that they can block Wang Yue, which means that they can resist the existence of the seven aspects of heaven and man... The Barbarian King tribe used to rule the whole Juelong wilderness, and indeed has some unknown power... It is estimated that because of this, Li Chengxuan is clearly the seven aspects of heaven and man, which is stronger than Uncle Chen Jun, However, he did not dare to go to war with the Barbarian King tribe in an all-round way. He could only take some repressive measures to slowly weaken the influence and strength of the Barbarian King tribe... " Fang Haotian was completely relieved. With the strength of the three elders, even if you can''t beat Wang Yue, you can protect yourself. And his own injury is serious and his strength is relatively weak. It''s useless to worry. It''s certain that he can''t help. Now all he has to do is go back with chentian and them as soon as possible. Fang Haotian threw another pill into his mouth, then gritted his teeth and shot down the mountain. "Hey, hey!" Fang Haotian had just arrived at the foot of the mountain. A Yin laughter suddenly appeared in front of him. Li Chong flew out of the dark. This guy went down the mountain in advance to intercept Fang Haotian. "Li Chong?" Fang Haotian stopped and moved in his heart: "he forgot this guy... Hehe, this guy saw me seriously injured and went down the mountain in advance when the three elders appeared. He wanted to pick up a big bargain!" "Fang Haotian, didn''t you expect me to intercept here in advance?" Li Chong pulled out the knife. The Dao is a good Dao. When it comes out of the scabbard, there is a surge of cold. The blade is as smooth as a mirror, which can reflect the scenery. It is definitely a sharp treasure Dao. Fang Haotian looked at Li Chong who came up with a knife and sneered: "Wang Yue can''t kill me. Do you dare to block me with your strength?" "You are really strong. Even our patriarch underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect that General Wang''s six cultivation skills of heaven and man could not kill you at once." Li Chong was secretly lucky. The cold on the knife was stronger, and his feet accelerated, "but what? Now you have been seriously injured. It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. I can kill you more than enough! Ha ha, your Baoding is really powerful. It belongs to me now! " Li Chong couldn''t help laughing proudly at last. Obviously, he was very proud of his decision to come here to intercept in advance and felt very clever. At the same time, I''m excited and happy that I will kill Fang Haotian and get Fang Haotian''s Baoding, which can block the six strong people in the world. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "did anyone ever say you were an idiot?" "Ah?" Li Chong was stunned. "Whew!" A soul sword suddenly burst out. "Hum!" The excitement and satisfaction on Li Chong''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by endless ferocity and ferocity. Looking at the flying soul sword, his body surged with the momentum of jiuzhong in Yuanyang territory, directly rushed, and waved a knife to the shooting soul sword: "you dare to resist the sword under serious injury. You are the real idiot..." The voice stopped suddenly! Li rushed forward and stopped after five or six steps. He bowed his head in amazement. He saw the position of his heart, and the blood gushed wildly. Just a moment ago, the soul sword was alive. It seemed to bypass his knife and shoot through his body from his heart. "How could..." Li Chong suddenly jumped forward and fell to the ground. His eyes stared at the boss in the fierce spasm of his body. He couldn''t accept the fact that Fang Haotian, who was seriously injured by Wang Yue, could kill him with one move. "Hum, even if my wound is a hundred times heavier, it can kill you. Want to take my treasure? Your strength is too poor! " Fang Haotian walked up to Li Chong, took the storage bag from him, and then the sensing force "buzzed" dispersed. "Not good." Fang Haotian suddenly changed his face and clenched his teeth. While suppressing the terrible Qi and blood in his body and healing with refined pills, he urged the speed to the extreme. The whole person simply left at the lightning speed in the night. Chapter 695 In the dark night, a strong smell of blood floated over. When Fang Haotian arrived, there were crooked grass and trees in the whole forest. The wind was huge and the blood waves rolled in a mess. A Taoist shadow rose and fell in the forest. Through the weak light, Fang Haotian saw that Chen Tian and others were surrounded in the center. Their hair was messy and they were decorated. Whether it''s the four guards in Qingyi or chentian, whose strength is also comparable to that of heaven and man, their clothes have been dyed into blood clothes. It''s obvious that they have been hurt by swords. But they are still fighting like angry lions and tigers. Qingjia''s fist is not subtle. It opens and closes. The dragon and turtle virtual shadow behind it is magnificent. Batian dragon and turtle fist is powerful at this time. The shadow of dragon and turtle fist waves and waves hit, and the people in black around dodge one after another. Directly opposite Qingjia is a man in black with a vigorous breath like a mountain man. The man in black kept waving his palms and clapping. His palms were fierce, and his eyes were extremely sharp. Even in this dark night, there was a frightening light. This person''s strength is the highest among all people in black, and he is obviously the leader. "Both heaven and man! Who are these people? Their overall strength is so high. If they belong to the same tribe, they are definitely one of the top tribes in the Jue long wilderness. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was cold. However, with Fang Haotian''s strength, it is only natural that the overall strength of these people is not vulgar in Juelong wilderness, but their personal strength is not in the eyes. Even the leader in black opposite green armour, if one-on-one, green armour''s strength is no less than that of the other party. It''s just that Qingjia still needs to take care of other people and fight distractedly. He is very suppressed by the black head collar. It should be because of this reason that Qingjia''s strength will win the lottery. Chentian''s extraordinary King fist is also powerful, more rough, more primitive, more arrogant and more domineering. But the man in black standing opposite him was also a strong man in heaven and human environment, which made Chen Tian more powerful. In addition, although the three guards are not strong in heaven and man, each of them has to face two or three masters of nine cultivation in Yuanyang, which is also very stressful. The rest of the Barbarian King''s Department, headed by Chen Jing, faced the rest of the people in black. The rest of the people in black are also amazing in strength. They are all experts in Yuanyang territory, and they are decisive in killing and cutting. They are all powerful characters with countless people''s blood in their hands. Their every crazy attack can make de chenjing and others have some confusion. If it were only the four guards in Tsing Yi and Chen Tian, in the face of their current positive opponents, they would never be so passive and embarrassed with the power of five people. But the problem is that their opponent''s strength is not below them, but they have to be distracted to take care of the rest of the people. Their strength is greatly reduced and their head and tail are taken care of. The situation is really bad. Now, Chen Tian and the four guards in Tsing Yi can only support one cup of tea at most, so they are unable to protect other people. It is estimated that there will be death. Maybe if the war goes on for a long time, Chen Tian and the four guards in Tsing Yi can get away at most, and the others will die. Of course, this situation can''t happen, because Fang Haotian is back. His soul is still badly hurt. "You want to die!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared like thunder at night. "There''s another one?" Hearing his roar, people in black changed their faces. Then a guy with seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang turned around and rushed with a knife. Boom! A soul sword flashed out. "Ah ah." The man in black who rushed over made a scream when he was shocked, and then fell to the ground and died. The scream stirred up thousands of waves like a stone. "Nine younger brothers!" A pathetic voice roared, and a big man in black with a body like a mountain rushed over. His face was full of madness and anger. His eyes were sprayed with hate, like a peerless monster. Every step could shake. Chen Tian and others also saw Fang Haotian. "Brother Haotian!" "Master!" Shouting one by one was a great boost of spirit and overjoyed. They have great confidence in each other Haotian and know that since he is back, the crisis can be solved tonight. "Kill that bastard!" The leader in black also suddenly roared. As his roar fell, seven or eight people in black grabbed their weapons and rushed to Fang Haotian. Together with them, Chen Jing and others immediately felt the pressure suddenly light, and immediately leaned closer to defend with all their strength. Although the strength of Chen Jing and others is not as good as that of Chen Tian and the four guards in Qingyi, they are all talented people in Yuanyang territory and smart people. At this moment, of course, they know that their full defense is the right way. It''s just up to Fang Haotian to kill the enemy. As long as they can not die before Fang Haotian kills all these people, they will be the winner. Chen Jing and others faced the change of the man in black. Under the full defense, they immediately kept it watertight. In this way, Chen Tian and the four guards in Tsing Yi don''t need to be distracted to take care of them for the time being. They just try their best to deal with their opponents. They also feel great pressure at once. "Boom!" The tall man in black arrived first and hit it with a fist. The fist shadow hit Fang Haotian like an unparalleled black flood, like a black python. "Overestimate your strength!" Facing the shadow of the big man in black, Fang Haotian began to move forward. "Nine soul sword!" The nine soul sword surged out with supreme ferocity. In an instant, nine soul swords and nine swords were combined to form a big soul sword, which stabbed the black man''s fist. "Die!" Seeing Fang Haotian as if his fist didn''t exist, the big man in black walked towards him in a leisurely manner and roared angrily. However, as soon as his roar began, he saw that Fang Haotian suddenly had nine more swords in front of him, and then the nine swords suddenly merged into one and became a big sword. He was stunned for a moment. But the consternation was also a moment. The big man in black suddenly showed ferocity on his face, his breath shook fiercely, and his fist shook slightly. With a "roar", his fist was rolling. He didn''t mean to avoid the big sword. He smashed wildly and wanted to smash the big soul sword. "Bang!" Between lightning and fire, the fist shadow of the big man in black collided with the big soul sword, "bang", and the majestic air wave exploded. Then the faces of all the people in black changed. The man in black then screamed in horror. His whole arm disappeared at once, and then his whole shoulder was blown open by the big soul sword. Plop! The man in black fell to the ground and died on the spot. "Eight masters!" All the people in black exclaimed again. Then the people in black were crazy. They were more fierce and angry. The weapons in their hands waved wildly at the same time, and suddenly formed a mesh to cover Fang Haotian. "Kill him." "Tear him to pieces." Everyone roared when they shot. It seems that not roaring is not enough to express their grief and anger. Facing the network attack with terrible ferocity, Fang Haotian didn''t look at it. He slightly turned his lower body and walked in the direction of Qingjia. He walked very calmly and leisurely. It seems that no one or anything in the world can stop him. Fang Haotian is not so strong that no one in the world can stop him, but he is here tonight. He moved on, as if he were watching flowers and scenery, not killing people. But every step he took, someone died. Those people in black in Yuanyang who besieged chenjing finally abandoned chenjing and frantically attacked Fang Haotian. Finally, they all died. The nine masters of Yuanyang who besieged Qing B, Qing C and Qing Ding turned to attack Fang Haotian. They soon died. The strong man who attacked chentian retreated and attacked Fang Haotian fiercely. But in the eyes of all those who could see, the impact of the famous man with strong human environment was no different from that of a moth flying into the fire, because he just blocked the big soul sword of nine swords. He was seriously injured at one blow, and then the big soul sword was divided into nine. One of the soul swords bypassed his neck and cut off his head. At this time, Qingjia didn''t fight with the leader in black. They all retreated to one side like Chen Tian and others. The head collar in black didn''t chase Qingjia. He didn''t move and stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian went directly opposite the man in black and replaced Qingjia''s original position. Behind him, there is a shocking bloody road, such as the immortal''s sword to open the mountain. Neither of them made a sound, and Chen Tian and others watched without making a sound. The scene was strangely quiet. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "who are you?" "Qiang!" The cold light was dazzling, and the leader of the man in black suddenly pulled his sword. He has been fighting with Qingjia for so long without a sword. Qingjia always thinks that this person is good at palming, but when he sees the other party''s sword, he knows that he is wrong. "Go to hell!" The leader of the man in black didn''t answer Fang Haotian''s words, but did it directly. "Boom!" Between lightning and stone fire, the sword wielded by the leader of the man in black is like the most dazzling lightning passing through the dark depths. However, when the sword light came to Fang Haotian''s face, the magic spirit suddenly broke out in the sword light, making his blow like a black storm sweeping Fang Haotian. "So you are from Wang Yue." Fang Haotian understood, "but it seems that only you have practiced magic skills... Maybe your men don''t know that you and Wang are the people in the holy magic temple. If so, they will die unjustly. " Fang Haotian was talking, but the battle with the leader of the man in black was going on all the time when the head in black took out the sword. The big soul sword of nine swords in one has been bombarded with the sword of the leader of the man in black many times when Fang Haotian spoke. Because the speed is too fast, even the green armor, which is already the cultivation of heaven and man, can not be seen clearly, and there is no way to count the number of sword blows from both sides. "Hum!" The leader of the man in black suddenly snorted coldly when he waved the sword and the big soul sword, and then he sent out a faint evil spirit. In the evil spirit, his face was twisted, half green and half red, ferocious as a devil. Chapter 696 Boom! The momentum of the leader of the man in black also rose at this moment, breaking out a roar like waves. Obviously, after Fang Haotian pointed out that the leader of the man in black was the man of the holy devil temple, he had no scruples, did not avoid exposure, completely broke out his strength and showed his real strength. Seeing the current leader in black, Qingjia''s face changed, and the faces of Chen Tian and others changed one by one. They couldn''t help but breathe. At this time, the head collar in black is very strong. If the leader of the man in black was like this at the beginning, they knew that they would have died alive long before Fang Haotian came back. "Unexpectedly, I broke through a heavy cultivation!" Fang Haotian was also surprised. At this time, the strength of the head collar in black has almost doubled, and it has reached the triple level of heaven and man. It feels a little more powerful than Li Qingsheng. If Fang Haotian was in full power, he would not be afraid, but now he is seriously injured and relies on soul weapons to kill the enemy. It''s more than enough to kill other people in black, but it''s a little difficult to kill the black head collar with sudden rage and strength. It''s not difficult, it''s impossible. It is impossible for Fang Haotian to practice pure soul martial arts. But Fang Haotian still has a killer mace. The leader of the man in black must be killed, but Fang Haotian has to choose where to kill him. "Die!" The head collar in black fiercely sent out an earth shaking roar, the air flow was disordered within a hundred steps, and a mountain avalanche and tsunami. "Go back!" The four guards in green clothes and Chen Tian both turned pale with fear. They hurriedly protected the others and quickly retreated. They all looked like rabbits with their tails stepped on. "Black evil spirit true magic sword method!" "Boom!" The black collar disappeared in place. At the next moment, a long sword emitting a strong evil spirit appeared in front of Fang Haotian almost instantaneously. The sword body shook violently, hollowed out and set off thousands of waves. "What a powerful sword!" Fang Haotian''s face changed. While urging his soul to stab the other party''s sword, he stepped on the soles of his feet and retreated violently. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the head and collar in black shook. Fang Haotian retreated by more than ten meters. It looked as if his strength was not as strong as that of his head in black. "If you dare to kill so many of my brothers, you will all die!" The man in black rushed with a sword. Fang Haotian kept retreating. In the twinkling of an eye, he retreated into the darkness of the forest. Without thinking about it, he chased up. "God, why did that guy suddenly become so powerful? Brother Haotian is not his opponent. What shall I do, little prince? " A thin guy behind Chen Tian was so frightened that his voice trembled. As long as not fools can think, if Fang Haotian is killed, when the black head comes back, it will be their turn to die. Chen Tian was very calm and calm, and said, "it''s all right." "Nothing?" The skinny guy was puzzled, "brother Haotian came back injured at a glance. His strength was greatly reduced. If he was defeated by that guy, how could he be all right?" "I said it''s okay." Chen Tianyu was very sure and confident, "we don''t have to take care of brother Haotian. Search these people to see if they have storage bags. Shit, they hurt us all. Even if we die, we have to make some compensation. " Chen Tian is so confident because Fang Haotian has just sent a message to him. Don''t worry. Seeing Chen Tian so confident, Chen Jing and others were a little surprised. Seeing Fang Haotian being beaten and killed by others, they don''t know where Bai chentian''s confidence comes from. If not for Chen Tian''s identity and his relationship with Fang Haotian, everyone should doubt whether he deliberately watched Fang Haotian die. Knowing everyone''s doubts, Chen Tian smiled and said, "we know how strong brother Haotian is. If he is really not the opponent of that guy, what''s the use of even if we all pass by? Besides, even if he can''t fight, there should be no problem in running for his life. If we pass, it will drag him down. So what we have to do now is to have confidence in him, take things, leave here first and wait for him elsewhere. ", Then he went to check the bodies of those people in black. It seems reasonable for us to think about it. It''s really useless to worry. We couldn''t help in the past, so we took action one by one. After searching all the people in black, chentian took everyone to leave quickly, and then found a more secret valley nearby, waiting for Fang Haotian here. Whoosh! In the dark forest, Fang Haotian kept a short distance from the leader of the man in black and ran forward. He took another pill and kept recovering in the rush. Few people in the world can heal their wounds while running. Fang Haotian is one of them. This is one of the miracles of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, which Fang Haotian knew long ago. "No, his breath is stable." The leader of the man in black is now the triple cultivation of heaven and man. Because Fang Haotian is not far from him, he can always feel Fang Haotian''s breath. "Hoo!" The evil spirit on the head and collar in black suddenly surged, and two groups of evil spirit concentrated on his feet. The speed suddenly increased, and a few flashes narrowed the distance. "Almost." Fang Haotian didn''t really run for his life, but tried not to let others know the secret of fan Qian''s existence. While he was running forward, the inductive force was always released. He was sure that there were no other people around him except Wang Yue, Man Wang San Lao and Chen Tian who were still fighting on the top of the mountain. Chen Tian, they are in the valley, 3000 meters away from here. Wang Yue and the third old man Wang have no time to pay attention here. Even if fan Qian comes out, no one else will know. Of course, the leader in black can know. However, fan qian can make Fang Haotian have the five powers of heaven and man. Coupled with his martial arts attainments, he can definitely give full play to the six powers of heaven and man. With such strength, Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s possible for the other party to leave here alive. So what if the leader in black knows the secret? Just a dead man. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, turned around and lifted his sword. Whoosh! The leader in black rushed close and saw Fang Haotian waiting for him. He suddenly stopped and glanced around. He suspected that Fang Haotian was in another ambush here. "Don''t worry, there is no one here except you and me." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "of course, you are not human anymore." The head collar in black heard the speech, and his eyes suddenly fell on Fang Haotian''s face, like a cobra opening its jaw and staring at its prey, ready to attack at any time. The cold eyes narrowed slightly, and the light like the tip of a needle could make people tremble and cold even at a distance of ten meters. Fang Haotian looked into each other''s eyes. For a time, they didn''t speak and confronted each other. The atmosphere was very tight. After a while, the leader of the man in black suddenly said, "since there is no one, why don''t you run? I know your body has recovered a lot. But do you think that after you recover a little, you can deal with me with your cultivation of both heaven and man? " "If you can deal with it, you''ll know." Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "why, are you afraid to do it? I killed so many of your men that I don''t want to avenge them? " At the mention of the death of his men, the evil spirit on the head and collar in black suddenly surged fiercely and became angry in his heart. Although he took refuge in the holy devil temple, he was not demonized, but practiced the powerful magic skills given by the holy devil temple, so his mind was sober. Those of his men followed him many years ago, and everyone has grown from weak to strong. If he didn''t offend a powerful force in other places and have no way out, where would he need to take refuge in Wang Yue and join the holy devil temple? It is precisely because he is sober that he really has feelings for his subordinates and regards them as brothers. "They are my brothers." The leader of the man in black gnawed his teeth and looked cold. "Then come and avenge your brothers or reunite with them as soon as possible." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "Die!" The head in black is like frost, and the body suddenly breaks through the air and penetrates in an instant. One shot is the "black evil spirit true magic sword method". The sword body vibrated violently and sank in the void, causing waves again. Fang Haotian smiled when he saw the head collar in black approaching! He just wants to excite the other party to attack and get close to the distance. In this way, fanqian suddenly appears. Even if the other party wants to escape, he has little chance. "Fanqian!" Fang Haotian was shocked. In an instant, the devil Qi surged and the earth fell apart. A torrent of devil Qi swallowing the sea burst like a mountain torrent, violently gushing out of Fang Haotian. In an instant, Fang Haotian became a great demon God, with an illusory body but a suffocating powerful breath. The head leader in black practices magic skills, and his magic Qi is surging all the time, but fan Qian is a great demon God. In front of him, the head leader in black looks like a poor little devil. "You, you are a demon..." The head collar in black was surprised. "Boom!" Just as like as two peas in the black eye, the Sanskrit sword was just like the sword of the dragon, but it was a few times too heavy. Bang! The sword of the leader of the man in black was blown away at once. "No!" The leader of the man in black suddenly gave a frightened roar. With a hard blow, fan Qian not only dissolved the sword moves of the leader of the man in black, but also smashed the sword of the leader of the man in black, and finally hit the leader of the man in black heavily. Peng. The body of the leader in black burst open. Whoosh! With a flash of his hand, fan Qian grasped a slight black spot. When fan Qian disappeared and Fang Haotian''s figure was shown, a space ring was added in his hand. Chentian they are all right there. Fang Haotian doesn''t hurry back. After sitting down under a big tree next to him, he opens the space ring of the leader in black for the first time to check the contents. "What is this?" Fang Haotian took out a black statue that was only the size of a fist and looked like a ferocious devil, "isn''t it the second Brahman?" In the space ring of the leader of the man in black, except for more than a dozen inferior pills and a thousand Liang silver note, this demon statue is a little special, and the rest are ordinary things. After turning the statue several times in his hand, Fang Haotian couldn''t see anything except a cold and hard feeling like steel. But Fang Haotian always felt that the statue was unusual, so he tried to infiltrate the inductive force into the statue to see the internal situation. "Buzz!" The statue, which was originally like a dead object, suddenly seemed to turn into a black hole, emitting a creepy suction, sucking his soul along Fang Haotian''s induction. Chapter 697 It is impossible to prevent misfortunes and blessings. Fang Haotian didn''t expect such a change in the devil statue. "This, this... What''s going on?" Fang Haotian felt his soul power gushing wildly and was sucked away at once. He was really frightened. He hurriedly wanted to disconnect his soul power and throw away the demon statue from his hands. However, he found that the demon statue stuck to his hand, and his soul power could not be disconnected. "Big trouble." Fang Hao is more frightened than any other person. Even when he was shot by Wang Yue when he was in the sub Hall of the holy devil temple, he was not so shocked as now. The statue sucks the soul power very fast, like a black hole abyss. Fang Haotian''s soul power is not strong enough for it. Fang Haotian soon felt dizzy. And as soon as the dizziness began, the whole person''s consciousness began to become blurred. "I''m so greedy. I subconsciously thought I got another demon treasure, but I didn''t expect that this carving was so terrible as sucking my soul. I didn''t expect that I would be sucked dry and die here..." Fang Haotian was in despair. In the Pearl of xuyuanshen mountain, Fang Nianzu, who was practicing his sword, suddenly felt a panic, "jump!" He fell straight out of the air. Rong Yanbing, who was sitting quietly, suddenly felt flustered, but before she understood why, she heard Fang Nianzu fall, so she opened her eyes fiercely. As soon as he saw Fang Nianzu lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed. "Whoosh" flashed to Fang Nianzu''s side and said anxiously: "Nianzu, what''s the matter?" Fang Nianzu looked up and said anxiously in his voice, "Mom, I don''t know why my heart is so flustered." Rong Yanbing''s body shook and her face changed suddenly: "something happened to your father!" "Dad?" Fang Nianzu''s face changed dramatically. Whoosh! The mother and son suddenly appeared beside Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian sitting motionless and looking painful and numb, they knew that something had happened to Fang Haotian. "Haotian!" "Dad!" Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu exclaimed at the same time and reached out to grab Fang Haotian''s arm. Fang Haotian''s arm became cold and hard. And with the strength of Rong Yanbing''s cultivation, he caught Fang Haotian''s arm and wanted to shake it, but found Fang Haotian motionless. He seems to have become a ten thousand jin ice sculpture and a huge iceberg that is difficult to shake. At this time, Fang Haotian''s consciousness has not completely disappeared, but it is becoming more and more blurred. Fang Hao sighed bitterly when he heard the anxious cry of his mother and son. He thought Rong Yanbing would be happy with him. Originally thought that Fang Nianzu, as his son, would live happily all his life. But I didn''t expect happiness to disappear so quickly. Rong Yanbing lost his man so soon. Fang Nianzu became a child without a father so soon. "Yanbing, Yanbing... Nianzu, Nianzu..." Fang Haotian shouted. But he found that Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu couldn''t hear his roar at all. He couldn''t make a sound. Now the roar was just his consciousness roaring. His consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. "There''s really no way. In the past, when I met this danger I couldn''t cope with, the golden sword always appeared, but this time it didn''t move. It seems that it can''t help it. " Fang Haotian''s last thought flashed through his mind, "sorry, Yanbing, sorry, Nianzu, this time it seems that I am doomed, and the providence is doomed me to die here. It''s just that I''m really unwilling! " Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly felt the endless darkness, and then his soul was completely detached and sucked into the endless dark abyss. "Haotian, Haotian, wake up, don''t scare me, don''t scare me, wake up!" "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Dad, you are the most powerful and invincible. What''s the matter with you? " Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu are still vigorously grasping Fang Haotian''s body. Even if they can''t shake, the mother and son are still vigorously shaking. But no matter how hard the mother and son tried, Fang Haotian still didn''t respond. He was still so cold. It seemed that he had completely turned into an ice sculpture and an iceberg. "Whoosh!" A figure with some illusions suddenly flew out of Fang Haotian''s ear and stood beside Fang Haotian. Su Qingxuan, who has been closed, also sensed that Fang Haotian had an accident and couldn''t wait to come out of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Her body is becoming more and more real. If it is not seen so close as Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu, it is difficult to see the illusion of her body. "Qing... Aunt Qing Xuan!" "Qing Xuan!" Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu both know Su Qingxuan''s existence. Although they have little contact with each other, when they see Su Qingxuan, their mother and son show an intimate attitude. "Aunt Qingxuan... Qingxuan..." Su Qingxuan was a little stunned, and then smiled. If at ordinary times, this smile will definitely be a very bright smile, but it seems so bitter at this time. "Nianzu, Yanbing..." Su Qingxuan responded, and then her eyes had fallen on Fang Haotian. Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu also looked at Fang Haotian. Their faces were all anxious and nervous. Su Qingxuan slowly reached out and wanted to touch Fang Haotian''s head. But when her hand reached Fang Haotian''s head and was about to touch it, she seemed to be suddenly frightened and gave a cry and retracted. "What''s the matter?" Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu were surprised at Su Qingxuan''s strange performance. "He, he has a power to suck his soul. He has no soul. He has no soul at all. His soul has been sucked up... No, no, how can it be like this, how can it be like this..." Su Qingxuan said as he said that his body trembled more and more. Finally, she was a little unable to maintain her own soul body, becoming very light, very light, more and more light, as if she was going to completely disappear in this world. Rong Yanbing''s reaction to Su Qingxuan''s words was even more intense: "her soul was sucked away... No, no......" she suddenly fainted as soon as her body was soft. Fang Nianzu was also shocked, inexplicable and devastated. His eyes were full of tears. Just when he couldn''t help crying loudly, he suddenly saw his mother faint and fall down, and was shocked. "Niang, Niang..." Fang Nianzu quickly helped his mother. Fang Nianzu''s cry of grief and panic suddenly made Su Qingxuan wake up from her grief. Her body suddenly solidified, and then pointed to Rong Yanbing''s eyebrows. Rong Yanbing felt a shock in his mind and finally woke up. In his eyes, he couldn''t control his tears. "Yanbing, come on, listen to me." Su Qingxuan said hurriedly, "Haotian''s soul seems to have been absorbed, but I can still feel his will..." Su Qingxuan thought carefully as she said, as if to prove something. Finally, her tone suddenly became positive: "yes, it''s the will. That wave is his will, and his will is still there, that is to say, his soul has not been absorbed, He''s still alive. " "Still alive?" Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu were both inspired. Then Rong Yanbing said with a sad face, "well, why doesn''t he wake up? Qingxuan, please help Haotian. Haotian told me that you were born extraordinary and well-informed. Since you found that his will fluctuated, you must be able to save him. " Su Qingxuan shook his head bitterly and said, "if I had a way, I would have saved it. Now Haotian is obviously in big trouble. I don''t know what''s strong and wants to suck away his soul, but because Haotian''s will is strong, he still sticks to the last line. I can only say that now he is the only one who can save him. " "Then he will stick to it, certainly." Rong Yanbing sobbed, then grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm tightly and asked, "why is his whole body so ice and his body so hard..." Su Qingxuan shook his head: "I don''t know why. It''s impossible to be sucked away... Anyway, something we can''t understand must have happened to him... Someone came and felt very powerful. Yanbing, don''t let anyone move to Haotian. I''ll help you secretly. ", With that, her body suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and returned to the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Rong Yanbing turned around. The sword gang was flashing like small electric snakes on his ten fingers. With a killing breath, he said, "read your ancestors and return to the beads of Xuyuan holy mountain." "Mom, I want to guard my father, too." Fang Nianzu didn''t want to. "Go back." Rong Yanbing drank abruptly, his tone was firm and indisputable. "Niang......" Fang Nianzu wanted to insist. But he always had a kind of awe for his mother. When he saw the frost on his mother''s face, he didn''t dare to say anything. He reluctantly looked at his father, and then he flashed into the Pearl of Xuyuan god mountain. "Whoever dares to touch Haotian, I will kill him!" Rong Yanbing''s face was cold. She heard someone coming now. People came quickly. There was a sound of breaking the air in the black forest, and the sound of breaking the air was getting closer and closer. Whoosh! The figure flickered. It was a white shadow. The visitor was obviously dressed in white. Soon, a young man dressed in white, with a cold look and an inaccessible feeling appeared in Rong Yanbing''s line of sight. The young man in white was very fast. As soon as Rong Yanbing saw him, his figure flashed and stood in front of Rong Yanbing less than three meters away. "What a fast speed." Rong Yanbing''s heart is dark. Just by the speed of the other party, she knew that the strength of the coming person was strong and definitely not under her, so her heart suddenly collapsed. If the newcomer is an enemy, it will be a terrible enemy. "Fang Haotian? Sure enough, it looks like it''s badly hurt here! " The young man in white looked at Fang Haotian for the first time. At first, he sneered, and his body suddenly burst into murder. Then when he looked at Yan Rongbing, his eyes suddenly lit up and said in surprise: "what a beautiful beauty! I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful woman in Jue long wilderness. It''s incredible! " "Who are you?" Rong Yanbing stared at the young man in white, his eyes as sharp as two sword blades. From the performance of the young man in white just now, she knew that the visitor was an enemy rather than a friend. "The girl should know me." The young man in white smiled calmly and said, "my name is baichi." Chapter 698 "White pool!" Rong Yanbing''s heart was shocked and his face turned white. She heard Fang Haotian say what happened in Juelong wilderness. Naturally, she knew the existence of baichi. He also knows that baichi is one of the six talents of Jue long wilderness and a strong man in heaven and human environment. Although baichi is only one of heaven and man, for Rong Yanbing, it has made her desperate in an instant. "It seems that you know me. If I''m not mistaken, you''re the woman who came from Yuanwu county with Fang Haotian. " Bai Chi saw Rong Yanbing''s mood change, and a trace of deep killing and possession flashed in his eyes, "and I didn''t guess wrong. Fang Haotian was seriously injured by General Wang, and now he has lost his ability to do it. You are guarding him. But can you hold him? Ha ha, God is kind to me. I came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect that I could not only kill a great enemy that threatened me, but also get a stunning beauty. " "You dare!" Let Yanbing drink angrily. He''s exhausted. Her voice was very sharp. It was very loud and harsh in the quiet deep forest around. It penetrated the night and spread continuously. "Stop yelling. I checked that there was no one around. It''s impossible for you to attract other people''s attention to save you. " Bai Chi sneered, but his eyes burst out a harsh cold. The night is dense, and the moment is like falling ice. The biting chill is like a tide that envelops the Rong Yanbing. The cold wind is heard everywhere, and the forest is deep and uncomfortable with snow. "Baichi, Haotian and I are now from the manwang tribe, and Haotian participated in the selection of demon Slayers on behalf of the manwang tribe, which has become the greatest hope of the manwang department in this selection of demon Slayers. If you act like this, aren''t you afraid to arouse the anger of the Barbarian King tribe and destroy your wolf tooth tribe? " Rong Yanbing secretly counteracted the cold with luck and drank angrily. She knew that she was not baichi''s opponent, so she tried to speak loudly and delay time, hoping that her voice could reach the ears of the fourth guard of Tsing Yi. Although baichi said there were no other people around, Rong Yanbing thought that since Fang Haotian was here, the four guards in Qingyi would not be too far away. "Manwang tribe?" Baichi sniffed, "my wolf tooth tribe dare to betray the Barbarian King''s department and form an alliance with the crazy sand tribe to kill Fang Haotian, an outsider of the Barbarian King''s tribe. What dare I dare not?" Baichi suddenly took a step forward, his eyes were dark, his whole body exuded wild goose ice, and he felt like a mountain. "Girl, don''t waste your mind. Get out of the way! When I kill Fang Haotian, I''ll take you away. In the future, you will be the young patriarch''s wife of my Langya tribe... " Looking down at the pond like an ant. As long as he wants, he can easily crush Rong Yanbing with one finger. Rong Yanbing didn''t speak. He was motivated by all his accomplishments, with ten fingers. Whew, whew! Ten sharp finger swords burst out. Ten finger swords condense the essence of Yan Bing''s lifelong cultivation. They are as bright as ten fireworks in the dense forest at night. The fireworks are bright, prosperous and shadowless, and the heart is fierce and upset! "Hum!" Bai Chi Leng hum. "Boom!" The empty sound vibrated. As soon as baichi''s right hand stretched out, there was an overwhelming shadow of his hand, as if he wanted to smash this area. Pa pa! Rong Yanbing''s ten finger sword was directly scattered by the palm shadow. Hoo! Baichi''s palm suddenly turned into a claw shadow and grabbed it at Rong Yanbing''s chest. One claw, this claw, will show Chi Bai''s despicable character without doubt. Such people are geniuses, but they are animals. When an animal becomes a genius, it is undoubtedly a terrible animal and the most hated animal. "Beast!" Let Yanbing drink angrily and frantically urge the finger sword. The sword is sharp and whistling, but it can''t cover the sense of powerlessness. Her cultivation is too far away from baichi. She can''t stop it at all. Seeing that baichi''s claws are about to succeed, she will be humiliated by baichi. Boom! The Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared, and the sword light broke out. The violent self-contained Yanbing appeared behind him, cutting the air, making a chilling and trembling hissing sound, and crazily shrouded the white pool. "Huh? Fang Haotian''s flying sword? " Baichi''s face changed dramatically, and his wrist turned over and showed his sword. Ding Ding! One side of the metal hit, sparks splashed, reflecting Rong Yanbing''s stunned face and Fang Haotian''s pale and bloodless face. Baichi was caught off guard and was pushed back ten meters in a hurry. But he had stabilized after retreating ten meters. He found that although the sword move of flying sword was clever and powerful, it was lack of strength. "Fang Haotian, you are so seriously injured that you dare to kill yourself. It seems that this beauty is very important to you! It''s just that it''s difficult for you to give full play to the strength of jiuzhong in Yuanyang now? " After baichi stabilized, the long sword in his hand suddenly changed, wheezing, wheezing, and several changes would collapse the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword whirled back and fell into Rong Yanbing''s hands. Rong Yanbing knew what Chixiao Yanlong sword represented. She grabbed it tightly. Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded in her heart: "Yanbing, Qingjia, they are nearby. Please tell them to come quickly. This idiot is just a reconstruction of heaven and man. Together, you and I will be able to hold out until they arrive. " "OK." Rong Yanbing responded secretly. Then she took a big breath and rushed to the clouds with the voice: "green armour..." This time, the sound came out very far, very far, on the distant void, it seemed that a figure appeared immediately, and then shot here quickly. "Really? Hum! " Baichi''s face changed, and the sword in his hand immediately rippled. Whew, whew! The sword of baichi is like a torrent of white light, stormy. "Hold on!" Su Qingxuan and Rong Yanbing teamed up to block baichi''s attack for a time with a unique sword move no less than baichi''s. The figure in the air is close. It''s green armour. "I underestimate you! But Fang Haotian, I have to kill him. In that case, don''t blame me for destroying flowers! " Baichi sensed that Rong Yanbing''s rescuer was a strong man in heaven and human environment. The gloom in his eyes immediately no longer covered up the strong killing awn. "Boom!" The cultivation of heaven and man in baichi suddenly rose to the limit. With a roar, the earth moved and the sky shook, and the sword in his hand swept out crazily. "Stop!" Green armour roared in the air, but he still had a distance to come. The sword light of baichi, like vast smoke and billowing waves, is overwhelming and fierce! Rong Yanbing clenched his teeth and tried his best to stop baichi''s crazy shot with Su Qingxuan. Poof! Almost in a blink of an eye, Rong Yanbing''s body suddenly had more than a dozen sword wounds, and suddenly became a bloody man. But she didn''t mean to flinch at all, as if these sword wounds were on others. She clenched her teeth and tried her best to work with Su Qingxuan to support her. "Bitch!" Baichi feels that Qingjia is closer. If he can''t pass Rong Yanbing, he can''t kill Fang Haotian at all. Moreover, Rong Yanbing''s cultivation is obviously much lower than him, but with Fang Haotian''s sword, he can face him. Baichi feels that this is Fang Haotian''s humiliation to him. "Get out of here!" Baichi suddenly roared, and the long sword in his hand was pressed gently, which immediately produced a violent sword. The powerful man in heaven and man''s territory hits with anger, and the power suddenly shows. Baichi is a genius. Geniuses have one thing in common, that is, they can break out stronger strength than their own cultivation. Since baichi is a genius, he is recognized as a genius, so he is no exception. He is a cultivation of heaven and man, and his strength is absolutely comparable to the existence of heaven and man. At this point, Fang Haotian has long confirmed the real strength of baichi. "No!" Rong Yanbing suddenly gave a frightened roar, because she couldn''t hold it, baichi''s powerful force cracked her tiger''s mouth, and Chixiao Yanlong sword was blown away. At the same time, baichi sent out a sudden force to hit her hard and let her leave Fang Haotian''s face. This is baichi''s desire to let Yanbing stay. If baichi really kills Rong Yanbing, Rong Yanbing will die at this moment. Rong Yanbing bumped into a big tree. The tree was knocked down by her and her mouth was gushing blood, but she ignored it. She was so badly beaten that she couldn''t even stand up, so she climbed up. She can''t stand and climb. As long as she can move, she will move. She must protect Fang Haotian. Knowing that she could not protect her, but she was unwilling, she still climbed. Three mouthfuls of blood in one step. You are in danger, but you are powerless to help, sad! Whew! Su Qingxuan controls Chixiao Yanlong sword to fly back again. She stabs baichi crazily. Even if she is a moth, even if baichi is a fire, she will pounce on Fang Haotian. But no matter how crazy Su Qingxuan is, she can''t stop baichi because of her lack of strength. Although Su Qingxuan already has half the strength of heaven and man, baichi has the strength comparable to the dual strength of heaven and man. The gap is really too big. It''s too late! It''s too late! The sword in baichi''s hand is used as a knife and has been mercilessly split out against Fang Haotian. "You dare!" Qingjia still has 200 meters to reach. Seeing baichi flying Rong Yanbing in the air, he stabbed Fang Haotian with a sword. He was shocked and shouted in panic. But he had no other way. He had pushed the speed to the extreme, but there was still no time to stop baichi. Even the fastest Green B shot from the forest is still 50 meters away. Chen Tian and others running behind are farther away! Rong Yanbing couldn''t climb over. Su Qingxuan was not baichi''s opponent with all his strength. He was blocked by others with one hand. Qingjia and Qingyi had no time to stop. "Fang Haotian, you are finally going to die in my hands." Baichi''s face was ferocious, and the palms of his left hand burst out, blocking Su Qingxuan''s crazy attack. The long sword in his hand hit Fang Haotian''s head heavily. "No!" Seeing that baichi''s sword fell on Fang Haotian''s head without any resistance, Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan, Qingjia and Qingyi all felt the earth spinning for a moment, and the world was getting darker. They couldn''t help crying out of despair and fear! Chapter 699 What does snow look like? If willow catkins rise because of the wind. When baichi''s sword hit Fang Haotian''s head, Rong Yanbing and others were really desperate! When! The sword fell on Fang Haotian''s head and made a hard impact. "Haotian!" "Master!" Wail, scream, scare around. But the next moment, Rong Yanbing and others were shocked. incorrect! How could it be a hard object impact? "How possible!" Then there was the cry of baichi shocked to the extreme. Baichi was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian. He couldn''t believe it. He is a strong man in heaven and man, and the sword in his hand can be called a sword that cuts iron like mud. Besides, with his cultivation, even a straw can be a sharp sword in his hand. What''s more, what he holds in his hand is really a good sword? However, with his strength and sharp sword, Fang Haotian''s head was chopped. Instead of splitting Fang Haotian''s head and killing Fang Haotian, he felt a numbness in his arm, and the sword in his hand was waved high. "Boom!" Just when baichi couldn''t split Fang Haotian''s head with a sword and was stunned, the fastest Green B arrived and hit him with all his strength. Almost when green B''s fist hit, green a also arrived. Boom! Qingjia''s hand was more violent, and the light and shadow behind him changed. In an instant, a huge "dragon turtle" appeared behind him, lifelike. The huge eyes are full of dignity, and the indestructible tortoise shell lines are mottled vertically and horizontally, just like an indestructible fortress. There is a kind of ancient flavor from the depths of bone and blood! There is no doubt that after Qingjia broke through the realm of heaven and man, batian dragon turtle boxing is improving day by day. The potential of this fist is also understood and excavated step by step, and its power is becoming more and more powerful. Those who saw this punch had an illusion, as if Qingjia had become a living ancient dragon turtle. "What kind of fist is this?" Baichi is moving. Green B''s fight is actually batian dragon turtle fist, but its power is too far from that of green a. When Qingyi shot, baichi didn''t think so, but Qingjia shot, baichi was shocked and shocked. Baichi can deeply feel the horror of Qingjia''s hand, and can''t tolerate his slightest contempt. This is definitely a strong man whose strength is no longer under him. "Boom!" The space vibrates and the night trembles. The green armour merges with the ancient and powerful dragon turtle behind, and frantically hits the white pool. "Roar!" Vaguely, there was an old and desolate roar above the void. The roar penetrated the endless vicissitudes and history, and burst out a voice that suppressed the ages. This is the roar of the divine beast and the heavenly power of the divine beast! "The boss, desperate to save his master, made another breakthrough!" Green B suddenly appeared in a trance. In addition to green a, green B is the one who knows the Decepticon dragon turtle fist best. At this time, Qingjia''s exertion of the power of this fist to such an extent has exceeded his understanding of this fist. He knows that Qingjia has not only stimulated his own potential to prevent baichi, but also stimulated the potential of batian dragon turtle fist. "Kill!" He didn''t dare to face Tianhao''s fist, but he had no time to face it. What''s more, Qingyi''s shot is also very powerful. Although baichi doesn''t agree with Qingyi''s shot, he can''t ignore it completely. Therefore, baichi is now facing the joint attack of green a and green B. With a roar, the sword in baichi''s hand suddenly burst out. The sword light shrouded him in an instant, turning him into a sword light. This is the most powerful sword move of baichi. Defend instead of attack. This move is powerful in defense, but the sharpness of the sword light is amazing. It can not only block the enemy''s attack, but also cut the enemy''s body. Both defensive and offensive. "Boom!" First, Qing Yi''s fist shadow hit the sword light of baichi. Hiss In an instant, Qing Yi''s fist shadow was cut to pieces, and then the terrible sword light hit his body. "Ah!" Green B screamed and flew back with his blood. The next moment, there was an earth shaking bang, and the attack of Qingjia collided with the sword light of baichi. When the sword light was smashed, it looked like Qingjia''s fist hit the earth and cracked the mountain. "Poof!" A blood arrow shot out of the sword light. Baichi''s body shot back like a broken kite and knocked down more than a dozen trees. "Yes!" Green armour also makes a stuffy hum, the body also shoots back, and there is blood exudation at the corners of his mouth. But his Decepticon turtle fist itself is the most powerful defense, and the injury is obviously much lighter than baichi. "Bang!" Qingjia''s body knocked down a big tree, and then he shot at baichi with a slight shock: "dare to hurt my master and die!" At this time, the day also came. Qingbing and Qingding came with him. "White pool? Damn it! " As soon as Chen Tian arrived, he saw the direction of green armor rushing away. The man standing there was baichi. His face suddenly changed. Then he suddenly raised his breath and his speed increased sharply. Qingbing and Qingding knew that baichi was the enemy, so they also clenched their teeth and raised their Qi, and rushed fiercely. "Is there such a powerful man in the manwang tribe? Unfortunately, I missed the best time to kill Fang Haotian, but how could his body be so strong that my sword can''t split... " Baichi sighed secretly, and his heart retreated. Baichi knew very well that he came in a rage. He was like an invincible God of war. His green armor strength was not below him. At this time, chentian, Qingbing and Qingding are not weak. It is impossible for one person to deal with so many people when he is seriously injured. It is impossible to kill Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Baichi suddenly cut a sharp sword light at the first green armour. Then when green armour''s body stagnated, he suddenly turned around and rushed to the dark place in the forest ahead. Qingjia frowned and stopped. Whoosh! Chen Tian three people arrived, almost without any consideration to catch up. "Don''t chase!" Green armour suddenly drank. Chen Tian, Qingliang and Qingding stopped immediately. Qingding looked back and asked, "boss, that guy is obviously seriously injured. Why don''t you chase him?" Qingjia didn''t speak, but stared at baichi''s escape direction. His body was very straight and dignified, and he was arrogant. "Looks like he''s really gone." After a while, Qingjia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. With a sigh of relief, he suddenly looked a lot depressed. "Poof..." Qingjia''s body suddenly shook, and more than a dozen blood arrows sprayed out of his body. His face turned pale in a moment, and his body shook and almost fell down. "Boss!" "Senior Qingjia!" Chen Tian, Qing Bing and Qing Ding were surprised. At this time, Chen Jing and others ran over and just saw the blood arrow spraying all over Qingjia. Everyone was surprised. "I''m fine." Qingjia walks in the direction of Fang Haotian. Chen Tian followed closely, while Qing C and Qing Ding quickly went to see Qing B. "Mistress!" "Sister in law!" Qingjia and chentian come to Fang Haotian''s side. They both respectfully greet Rong Yanbing. "Senior Qingjia, how''s your wound?" Rong Yanbing asked with concern. "That guy''s sword is very strange and powerful. It can penetrate into my body and destroy it. Fortunately, Qing Yi punched him first. His sword light power was much smaller. My injury was no big problem. " Qingjia sat down beside Fang Haotian and took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Qingc and Qingding help qingb over. Because the strength of green B is not as good as that of green a, but he hit baichi first, so his injury is much more serious than that of green A. his face is pale, just a piece of white paper. Before rongyanbing asked, Qingyi was already very weak and said, "the mistress doesn''t have to worry about me. Although my injury is hurt, it''s definitely not life-threatening.", Then he sat down, took out two pills and put them into his mouth, so he was in a hurry to heal his wounds. "That''s good..." Rong Yanbing was greatly relieved to see that both Qingjia and Qingyi were not in danger. Then she could no longer suppress the terrible blood rolling in her body, and a big mouthful of blood came out with a "poof". Although baichi didn''t want to kill Rong Yanbing, his Qi power to shock Rong Yanbing into serious injury. Everyone was surprised to see Rong Yanbing spit blood suddenly. "Protect Haotian!" Rong Yanbing sat in front of Fang Haotian, put Chixiao Yanlong sword across his knees, ate pills in public and healed his wounds with luck. Chen Tian and Qing Bing looked at each other. After they looked at each other, they moved and surrounded Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing, Qing Jia and Qing B in the middle. Chen Tian said softly, "everyone spread their guard and be careful that baichi will come back." "Yes!" Chen Jing and others are smart people. After listening to Chen Tian''s orders and seeing the remnant corpse of the man in black, they probably guessed what had happened here just now. They all think that Fang Haotian may have been seriously injured by baichi''s attack after killing the black head collar. Rong Yanbing shouted for help while guarding Fang Haotian, and Qingjia and qingb arrived in time to resolve the crisis. As for who Rong Yanbing is, from the address given to her by Chen Tian and the four guards in Qingyi, we know that she may be Fang Haotian''s woman. As for why I didn''t see her before, it suddenly appeared now, which is difficult for everyone to guess. The scene suddenly became unusually quiet. In addition to Rong Yanbing, Qingjia and Qingyi who need to be healed, other people''s eyes are staring at Fang Haotian. They don''t know how serious his injury is. They are very worried and hope that he can wake up next moment. But we can''t imagine that Fang Haotian''s situation was not caused by the baichi attack, but because of the demon statue carried by the black head collar. But it doesn''t matter whether they guess right or wrong. Now Fang Haotian''s situation is really dangerous, but it''s also very special. Fang Haotian didn''t know where he was. It seemed that he had spent countless years in an unknown place with a flood, ancient and huge atmosphere. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise all around. "Here comes the human soul." "This soul is very young, ha ha, great. If I swallow it, I will recover a lot." "You have a dream. Although the soul is weak, it is young! A young soul of up to 20 years old has reached the level of heaven and man. This son is definitely a genius of the human race. " "God said that if the soul sent is a genius, it should be given to him." "Alas, we can only see such a soul." "Catch him and give him to the God." In the noise, a big hand with strong power breath stretched out from the darkness and directly grabbed Fang Haotian. Chapter 700 "Danger!" Fang Haotian was shocked suddenly. The strong sense of danger made him wake up and opened his eyes. All around, there was darkness, and a big hand was breaking through the darkness and catching him. The breath of big hand is so strong that Fang Haotian, who has always been determined and full of supreme confidence in the future, suddenly feels small. I feel very small, as if he is a mole ant struggling to survive at the lowest level, and this big hand is a god high above. I can grasp him in my hand and crush him in the next moment. "No!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared. A strong will to survive was born in his heart. Mole ants still live secretly, not to mention Fang Haotian? Big hands are powerful, but what? No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for him to wait for death and be willing to die. In the face of a powerful enemy, he has to resist, even if the resistance is how young and ridiculous. Even the moment a mosquito is shot to death, it should put a needle into the palm of the enemy. Even the moment an ant is trampled to death, it should try its best to bite. Even if the mosquito''s needle has no time to pierce the enemy''s palm, even the ant can''t bite the enemy, but they definitely have such a counterattack at the moment before they die. Fang Haotian is by no means comparable to mosquitoes or ants. He is stronger than anyone and anything. He will never be willing to die. So facing the invincible hand, Fang Haotian shot in the roar. Because of the power of big hands, he made every effort. Boom! When the nine soul swords attack, the nine swords become one instantly, and they are also combined with the soul domain. "Stars and fire burn the sky, and autumn lasts forever!" When the big soul sword is gently selected, a wisp of sword light appears in the dark world like a small star. "Eh? It''s interesting that you can still understand! " There was a startling sound in the dark behind the big palm, and then the big palm suddenly accelerated and directly grabbed the big soul sword to break the big soul sword and the little star. Whew, whew In a flash, the little star suddenly exploded. At Dayton time, the whole dark world seemed to be lit up and illuminated by the stars. Fang Haotian saw huge mountain figures around him. Each figure was evil, ferocious, ferocious and old. "So many demons?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. But how shocked his heart will not affect his action. His will is still as firm as a rock, and no matter how powerful his existence can be shaken. "It''s a little interesting!" There was another startling sound behind the big hand. Boom! The big hand becomes bigger in an instant, envelops the stars in it, and then holds it vigorously. Crackling! All the stars were scratched to pieces. "Eh?" The next moment, there was another surprise behind the big hand. The big hand turned over and saw that there was a dazzling sword light in the palm of his hand, which was not broken by the big hand. "It''s the sword move of Jiujie sword king!" In the darkness around, several shocking sounds suddenly came out. The big hand shook again and the big soul sword burst open. "Yes!" Fang Haotian uttered a dull hum, and his body shook and sank. But the darkness was endless. He clearly felt that he was sinking, but he seemed to stand still. After a while, Fang Haotian stabilized his body and couldn''t help rubbing his head. The moment the big soul sword was broken, he felt the sharp pain of his soul being torn. "Say, who are you?" The big hand suddenly caught Fang Haotian with a flash, and the big hand''s master asked. Sound, in the dark world, is rumbling and reverberating. "I don''t know." Fang Haotian said. He really doesn''t know! But in my heart, I can suddenly think that the nine robbery sword King mentioned by these demons may be the creator of Erdu nine robbery sword technique. The master of the big hand roared, "don''t you know? What about Erdu sword? " Fang Haotian''s answer is still don''t know. In my heart, I was thinking, is Erdu Jianjun and Jiujie Jianjun the same person? "Little human, how dare you lie in front of me? Do you know their swordsmanship and say you don''t know them?" The master of the big hand was angry, "in that case, I will swallow your soul. Refining your soul memory will know where they are!" With that, the darkness behind the big hand suddenly dispersed, and a blood mist suddenly filled the air. The blood mist changed and rolled. Soon, a face was twisted, half green and half red, ferocious and terrible to the extreme, and his body was as tall as a huge mountain. The devil''s open mouth is like a huge hole. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was thrown into the giant cave. "Jiujie, Erdu, we finally need to know where you are." The devil threw Fang Haotian into his mouth and made an excited sound. "They have hurt us so badly that we can''t go out in this dark abyss forever. As long as we know where they are, we can immediately inform the God Emperor to kill them." "They must die." "Must be like those two bastards!" The demons around are also crazy. The sound suddenly disappeared. It was the devil who closed his mouth and isolated the sound. "Boom!" When the devil''s mouth was closed, a violent vortex suddenly shrouded Fang Haotian. Suddenly, the world was spinning, and Fang Haotian felt that his body was going to be broken. The power of vortex is so powerful that Fang Haotian has no ability to resist at all. "I''m really going to die!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. He doesn''t give up. He doesn''t give up easily, but the enemy is so strong that he can''t be reconciled. In this vortex, Fang Haotian can''t use any means. He has no way except waiting for his body to be crushed by the vortex and refined by this demon. "Buzz!" When Fang Haotian thought he would die, a golden light suddenly shot out of his eyebrows. Although it was a small golden light, Fang Haotian was suddenly refreshed when he saw it. Golden sword! The golden sword is finally going to fight! Boom! As soon as the golden light came out, it suddenly exploded. At that time, the darkness and light all around made a great work, and a vast and powerful voice roared: "seek death!" Boom! The darkness trembled and the earth fell apart. "Damn it!" "What is this?" Heaven and earth collapsed, the vortex disappeared, and the darkness disappeared. Fang Haotian felt the rapid passage of light and shadow in front of him. In the light and shadow, he saw a small golden light wrapped in a demon shot into his eyebrows. The devil is the devil who swallowed Fang Haotian and tried to refine Fang Haotian. Boom! As soon as he entered Fang Haotian''s soul, the devil roared and bombarded wildly, but the golden light wrapped him tightly and compressed slowly. Bang! The devil''s body suddenly exploded and turned into hundreds of millions of little demons. Whew, whew The golden light also turned into countless small golden swords to break those little demons. Finally, the broken little demons became a pure soul force and integrated into Fang Haotian''s soul. Boom! Fang Haotian felt that his soul power soared wildly, and finally reached a height he couldn''t imagine. He didn''t know how strong his soul power was, and what level his soul martial arts cultivation reached. But he had a kind of self-confidence that even if he met Wang Yue now, he could kill him with the big soul sword. "Did my soul martial arts cultivation suddenly rise to the six levels of heaven and man or even higher?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed, and then said with gratitude, "master Jinjian, thank you." There was no movement in the golden sword, just as it was not it that saved Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian knew that Jinjian had always been like this. He smiled and opened his eyes. When his eyes lit up, he saw Rong Yanbing''s back, and then saw everyone. His soul returned to his flesh. "I''m back." Fang Haotian couldn''t help shouting excitedly. His voice shocked everyone, and then there was a burst of cheers all around. "Haotian." Rong Yanbing turned around with tears on her face: "you wake up, you wake up..." she didn''t care so much, and there were many people around her body. She rushed into Fang Haotian''s arms. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Haotian hugged Rong Yanbing''s body. This time is really breathtaking. If the golden sword doesn''t appear in the end, his soul will definitely be refined by the devil, and his body will become a soulless body. A body without a soul is naturally the body of the dead. "Thank you, master Jinjian." Fang Haotian''s soul is grateful to the golden sword again. After a while, Rong Yanbing came out of Fang Haotian''s arms. Chen Tian and others have the opportunity to speak. Fang Haotian got up and pressed Qingyi''s head as soon as he lifted it. Although Qingyi is not in danger, his injury is actually very serious. Fang Haotian can see his situation at a glance. Fang Haotian''s pure Xuanli poured into Qingyi''s body and repaired Qingyi''s damaged meridians at the first time. Qing Yi also knows the consequences of meridian damage. If he doesn''t repair it in time, even if his cultivation doesn''t go back, he may not be able to go further for a lifetime. So he was not polite, but luck cooperated. Seeing this, we realized that Qing B''s injury was more serious than we thought. At this time, Fang Haotian helped Qingyi heal, so they all consciously didn''t speak. Half an hour later, Qingjia woke up from healing, and his face recovered a lot of blood color. An hour later, Fang Haotian also removed his hand from Qingyi''s head. Qing Yi''s face is still very pale, but he feels much more energetic. "It''s true that you are not willing to eat that heaven level pill after such a serious injury. What if there are sequelae? Eat now. Don''t be reluctant. I have a little more. " When Qingyi woke up, Fang Haotian said. After Fang Haotian practiced the pill, he gave each of the four guards in Qingyi a heaven level pill for use. Because of the precious nature of Tianji pill, Qing Yi was so badly injured that he was not willing to use it. After a little hesitation, Qing Yi ate the heaven level pill. Although it was painful, he was a little afraid of the sequelae, but he didn''t give up the impact on the world of heaven and man. When Fang Haotian came back, everyone had a backbone. Everyone was nervous all night, so they sat down and rested one by one. Fang Haotian, the fourth bodyguard of Qingyi and Rong Yanbing walked into the nearby dense cluster. After a while, only Fang Haotian came back. In this case, except Chen Tian, other people didn''t know that Fang Haotian had a cave treasure that could accommodate living people. They all left first as the fourth guard of Qingyi and Rong Yanbing. After that, Fang Haotian found an excuse to leave for a little while and met the third old man Wang in a small valley nearby. The three old men were seriously injured. Fang Haotian had to take three Heaven level pills for them. From their mouths, they learned that their ability could not kill Wang Yue. Wang Yue was not dead, but escaped seriously. Wang Yue is not dead. Fang Haotian knows it is definitely a disaster. That guy will definitely come to him. But this is not something you can control. You can only write it down. And now his soul power has greatly increased, and he feels that facing Wang Yue again is not without the power of a war. The three old men recovered quickly after eating Tianji pill. The three elders didn''t want chentian and others to know their existence, so Fang Haotian returned to chentian and others alone. After dawn, we set off for the wild city at full speed. It''s very dangerous for everyone to be seriously injured on the way, because Wang doesn''t know whether it''s a very dangerous thing on the way. "You can see it over the mountain." Chen Tian takes the lead. When we reached the top of the mountain, we finally saw the destination of the trip: wild city! Chapter 701 "This is the wild city?" Fang Haotian looked at the city on the horizon in front of him. He was a little surprised. The city was much smaller than expected. Fang Haotian thinks that at best, it is the same level as Qingyuan City. "Yes, this is the wild city." Chen Tian said, "the population is less than 200000, and most of them come here to do business. If only the locals in the city are counted, it is estimated that there are no 10000 people." It turns out that the wild people of Juelong are mainly tribes. Most people don''t like to leave the tribe and live in cities and towns. They believe that the tribe is their own home. Leaving the tribe is tantamount to leaving their hometown and having no security. If you live in a town and are bullied, it''s hard to find someone to help. But it is different in the tribe. Even if you are bullied, you are bullied by people in the tribe. It belongs to the internal affairs of the tribe and belongs to "family affairs". If outsiders bully others in other tribes, you bully not one person, but the whole tribe. One bad thing is that a full-scale tribal war may happen at any time. Therefore, it is easy to be bullied by outsiders in cities and towns, but not in tribes. This is the idea of most people in Jue long wilderness. Because of this idea, all tribes did not want to go to the city except those who were assigned to run business in the city. Therefore, whether in the wild city or the four towns, most of the people living here are people doing business and "outsiders". With few people, the construction of cities and towns is naturally insufficient. But these things Haotian doesn''t care much. It''s good to know the general situation. What he cares about is this time''s demon butcher selection. In fact, everyone is. When they saw the wild city, they were already a little excited. This is a good time for all the talents of Jue long to show their skills. The wild city is the only city in the Jue long wilderness, but it does not mean that the jurisdiction of the wild city is only Jue long wilderness. In fact, the wild city is just on the edge of Jue long wild. On one side is Jue long wild, and on the other side is the plain of canglan county. Here, the division of areas governed by the imperial dynasty is much more rigorous than that of Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian refined the soul memory of "Zuo Wang", so his understanding of canglan county is far above Chen Tian''s understanding. Take canglan County for example, the supreme ruler is naturally the county king. Then there are prefects, city masters and town mayors under the princess. In addition to governing the four wild towns of Juelong, the leader of the wild city also governs other towns on the other side of the plain. The wild city is under the jurisdiction of pingxichuan Prefecture. There are not one thousand but eight hundred cities like the wild city under the jurisdiction of Xichuan Prefecture. In other words, in addition to the Juelong barbarians, the participants in this selection contest of demon butchers in the wild city also include people from other villages and towns within the area of the plain, or people from some family gangs around. Everyone went down the mountain and smoothly entered the wild city all the way. The wild city, known as the city, is much more developed than Dongman town. A main street up to 20 meters wide is not comparable to Dongman town. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and there are a large number of vendors on the street. "There are many more people in the city recently because of the selection match." While taking everyone forward, Chen Tian said, "I''ve been here before. It''s not so lively." While moving forward, Fang Haotian secretly released the sensing force, directly enveloped the whole city and became familiar with the environment of the whole city. At the same time, he secretly looked at the things sold by vendors on both sides of the street and found that there were many things that Juelong did not have. Even Fang Haotian saw someone selling pills and weapons in the street. Unfortunately, Fang Haotian looked down on some low-grade goods in his eyes. Of course, many Juelong savages come here to sell things, but most of them are medicinal materials or animal skins. For this time''s demon butcher selection competition, people from all forces are naturally prepared. Manwang department is no exception. The room of the inn was booked early. "Jinyuan inn is ahead." Chen Tian said, "let''s go to the inn first. We''ll talk about other things after we settle down." Everyone nodded and stepped up to the gate of Jinyuan inn. When everyone entered the inn, suddenly there was a riot ahead. "Get out of the way." "Old dog, are you trying to die?" "Ah!" A large group of people in green clothes rushed forward and backward, and suddenly walked out of the horizontal road ahead. Each one had a fierce and arrogant breath. At a glance, they knew they were not easy to provoke. People on the street were like avoiding snakes and scorpions. An old man couldn''t escape. He was kicked off by a young man among those people. He didn''t get up for a long time. He groaned painfully on the ground. It is estimated that there are broken bones on his body. But because these people are too arrogant and terrible, and they all know that they are powerful at a glance, no one dares to help the old man, and no one dares to say anything. Even few people dare to express their anger. They are afraid that a bad person will provoke these people and cause great disaster. "So rude?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "I''m a disciple of Qingyi sect." Chen Tian lowered his voice and said, "in the whole area of the wild city, iron sword sect, Qingyi gate, leopard blood sect, our manwang tribe and crazy sand tribe are known as the five forces. Among them, the strength of iron sword sect is the most powerful, and the people of Qingyi gate are the best to fight, and they are even more aggressive than our Jue long barbarians. It''s said that the people of Qingyi sect can start a full-scale war with other forces in a few words. " "It''s really aggressive." Fang Haotian nodded. During this time, there are many talents in the wild city and people from all forces. Qingyi gate is so arrogant in the street that they may offend people from other forces at any time. They can''t be unaware of this. But he still has the same style as before. Obviously, he is not afraid of offending anyone. If he really offends a certain force, the big deal is to fight. It''s no big deal. Fang Haotian gently shook his head and said, "such a sect offends too many people. As long as its strength declines one day, it is estimated that it will be destroyed by others soon." "Ha ha, that''s what my father said." Chen Tian smiled gently and turned around to enter the inn. But at this time, one of the people in Qingyi gate suddenly flashed in front of everyone. He was actually the leader of the gang in Qingyi gate. This man has a strong momentum and is a strong man with both heaven and man. Fang Haotian just heard that the people of Qingyi sect respectfully called him "eldest martial brother". It can be seen how respected this person is among the disciples of Qingyi sect. However, the double cultivation of heaven and man can be a big man in all forces in this area. In the manwang tribe, the double cultivation of heaven and man has indeed been paid enough attention. You know, as the first genius of the manwang tribe, Chen Tian is only the eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. This is why he recently received the favor of the manwang God to help him improve. It''s not surprising that this eldest martial brother has such accomplishments and can become a eldest martial brother in Qingyi sect. The sudden arrival of the eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect is so fast that Chen Jing and others are awe inspiring except that Fang Haotian and Chen Tian can be calm. "Are you from the manwang tribe?" The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect slowly glanced over Fang Haotian and others'' faces. He was arrogant and arrogant. "We are." Chen Tian frowned a little, "what''s the matter with you?" Because the people of Qingyi sect are known to be aggressive, it is possible to fight in a few words. Now the people of Qingyi gate suddenly come up. Chen Jing and others are all tense and alert in the dark. Fang Haotian also frowned secretly. He could feel that the other side had a strong hostility, as if he had a big feud with the manwang tribe. "Nothing." The man smiled darkly, "I just heard that your manwang tribe had a peerless genius and threatened to take the first place in this selection competition. I''m very upset. I''ll come and have a look." Fang Haotian''s heart jumped fiercely when he heard this, and then frowned thoughtfully. The other party''s remarks seem to have been provoked by someone. "Is it white pool or Rick?" Fang Haotian thought secretly, and the sensing force dispersed again, enveloping the whole wild city. "Sure enough, it''s them." Fang Haotian soon found baichi at the top of a nearby tall building. He was with Rick. The two men are looking over here. Suddenly, Rick seemed to feel something, suddenly looked around, and baichi was unaware. "Since you can sense my soul? This Rick is really not simple. " Fang Haotian took back his sensing power and sneered: "do you want to use this means to make trouble for me before the game? You underestimate me. Am I afraid of trouble? But if you want to see a good play, it will help you! " "Elder martial brother!" At this time, other people in Qingyi gate arrived. Two of them dodged and stood next to the eldest martial brother, one left and one right. The rest stood behind the eldest martial brother. Deliberately, the rest of the Qingyi people cooperated with the eldest martial brother secretly. For a moment, chentian and others felt a sense of suffocation. Chen Tian and others were naturally attracted by this sense of suffocation, and their bodies were surging with a momentum of resistance. The elder martial brother turned away with disdain from the corners of his mouth and moved his steps slightly. The momentum of Chen Tian and others'' resistance was immediately affected and there was a little disorder. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly in his heart, moved a little to the left, but suddenly stood back. Boom! The people of Qingyi gate immediately felt that their momentum was out of control. The elder martial brother is OK. The two younger martial brothers around him who have only been rebuilt for the first time can''t help moving two steps, while the people behind him are staggering and inexplicably embarrassed. The elder martial brother stared at Fang Haotian deeply. Fang Hao looked as normal. It seemed that his small step just now could not resist the momentum of the other party and had to move. The elder martial brothers in Qingyi frowned and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes. In his perception, Fang Haotian only had seven levels of cultivation in Yuanyang, which was not the highest among the people in the king''s department. It is reasonable that it is impossible for one person to affect the momentum of so many of them. The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect looked away and suddenly fell on Chen Tian and said, "if I guessed correctly, are you the so-called peerless genius of the manwang department? Well, I can see you''re really young. You should be under 20. At such an age, I have reached the eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Even in my Qingyi people are really good talents, but it''s crazy to dare to claim the first place. For crazy people... I never like them! " "Hoo!" The elder martial brother of Qingyi gate suddenly stepped forward and raised his right hand. "Boom!" The strength suddenly broke out, the air wave rolled, and the palm was fierce and fierce. He slapped Chen Tian''s face to his face. Such a move is no longer an ordinary provocation. It is to break Chen Tian''s whole face and shoot Chen Tian to death with one palm. Chapter 702 Some people, some forces, "worthy of reputation" is simply written for them. Like Tsing Yi gate. It is said that the people of Zhongqing clothes sect are aggressive and can do it in a few words. Now it is true. Look at the action of the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect. Qingyi sect really deserves its reputation. In a few words, they can have a reason to kill people without any hatred. In fact, the people of Qingyi gate don''t need any reason to do it. The king of man department and the Qingyi sect have never had any grudges. The elder martial brother of the Qingyi sect is going to kill chentian. He is not afraid to start a full-scale war between the king of man department and the Qingyi sect. It seems that for the people of Qingyi gate, it''s ok as long as they follow their own mind. As for the consequences, they don''t care at all. "Ah!" "Be careful, little prince." "Damn it!" Chen Jing and several other people from manwang tribe suddenly turned pale. They immediately used the killing move to bombard the eldest martial brother of Qingyi gate and block each other. "Damn it! I didn''t want to annoy you, but you deceived people too much! " As the little prince of the manwang department, Chen Tian has different identities and considerations. If he can, he really doesn''t want to have a big feud with the people of Qingyi gate. But he didn''t want to, but others deceived him and couldn''t let him not want to. Chen Tian was not afraid of things, nor could he be bullied by others at will. He was angry in the face of this slap. What if the other party is a double strong man in heaven and man? Even if you are an immortal in the virtual pill realm or a higher existence, if you want my life, come and take it, but I have no habit of waiting to die. Boom! Chen Tian roared, his anger burned in his heart, his breath surged violently, his fist shook, and the rough, primitive, overbearing fist wave swept out like a raging wave. Facing the strong enemy, Chen Tian tried his best. Vaguely, the potential of unbeaten manwang boxing seems to be brought into play. This boxing is stronger than he practiced thousands of times at ordinary times. "Boom!" Chen Tian''s fist collided with the palm of the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate, making bursts of roar, and a violent wave swept away. Chen Jing and others behind Chen Tian are all backward by the air wave. Those disciples of Qingyi sect who are not in heaven and human territory also retreat with a frightened face. "Eh?" The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect made a surprised voice: "no wonder he was so crazy. It turned out that the eight cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory were used to resist the one-time cultivation of heaven and man. It''s just that this strength is not enough in front of me! " In the sound of surprise, the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate flashed again in his eyes, and his palm flashed gently, which was like a storm. He drank at the same time: "just now I just gave 10% of my strength. Now if you can take my palm, I''ll give you a chance to see me in the challenge arena! " Although the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect was a bit boastful just now, the palm he just gave was not his strength. But now, although the momentum of this palm is far less than that of his previous palm, the power of it is indeed many times stronger than that just now. It is so powerful that even Fang Haotian''s face has changed. Fang Haotian can see that this palm looks ordinary, but it actually implies violent power. The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect is almost full of strength, and Chen Tian will never take it. Even if Chen Tian tries his best to punch and carry this palm, there is only a dead end in the end. In this way, Fang Haotian can''t do without fighting. The first palm of the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect. Fang Haotian saw that Chen Tian could compete with him. Naturally, he could stand idly by. Now I see that Chen Tian can''t compete. How can I watch Chen Tian die. "Little prince, I''d better deal with such goods. Don''t dirty your hands." Fang Haotian "Shua!" He stood in front of Chen Tian and hit him with a fist. "Boom!" The air around Fang Haotian''s body exploded, and his fist had the smell of destroying the stars. With a palpitating roar, it hit out like running thunder and lightning. Smashing star fist! Fang Haotian''s fist immediately collided with the palm of the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate. "Bang!" When the air waves started again, Fang Haotian and the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate did not budge this time. "You..." The elder martial brother of Qingyi sect''s face changed. Fang Haotian seemed to make a hasty move, but he easily blocked his punch. The senior brother of Qingyi sect doesn''t know that Fang Haotian''s strength is not below him at this time? Since Fang Haotian has such strength, the eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect immediately knows that the guy who just attracted his attention but was ignored by him is the real genius of manwang department. However, as the senior brother of Qingyi sect, he is a well-informed and experienced strong man. However, his assessment that Haotian''s strength was "not below him" was seriously underestimated, and he soon knew. "Pa!" A crisp voice sounded. Before the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect took the next step, Fang Haotian suddenly slapped his face with his palm. Five finger fingerprints are frightening. That''s the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect. The existence of the double strong man in heaven and man! Now I''m slapped. If this slap is not slapped on the face, but becomes another vicious move, will you kill the eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden calm all around. Chen Tian and others were very excited in surprise. The other people in Qingyi sect could not believe that their powerful senior brother was slapped. Then the people of Qingyi gate reacted and roared. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" In particular, the two disciples who had been rehabilitated in heaven and man were furious, moved and attacked together. "Bang bang!" But Fang Haotian was faster. Before the two guys could use their moves, he secretly used the soul skill to slow down their reaction, and then hit them on the chest one by one. "Boom!" Fang Haotian then punched the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate and shouted, "get out!" The cry was like thunder, and the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect immediately felt a little dizzy in his head. "Sonic attack?" The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect suddenly changed his face, and his arms were wrong on his chest. He reacted so quickly that he was worthy of being a eldest martial brother. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s fist hit the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate on his arm. As soon as the majestic wave surged, the elder martial brother of Qingyi gate stepped back uncontrollably, bumped the two younger martial brothers behind him and kicked... He didn''t stop until he retreated to the opposite street. "I don''t like crazy people either." Fang Haotian didn''t pursue. His long hair was flying. He downplayed it. He said to the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect, who was frightened but couldn''t believe it: "if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll kill you!" "OK, ok..." The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect came forward slowly. With each step, the pallor on his face disappeared. When he stood in the middle of the street, he had returned to normal. He was very angry and smiled: "boy, it''s deep enough, but my Qingyi gate has never been bullied by others. Do you have the courage to tell me your name?" In this way, anyone can see that his voice is fierce and weak, and he doesn''t dare to shoot Fang Haotian again. Otherwise, if he didn''t see that his strength was far inferior to others, he would be so "talkative"? If he thought his strength was equal to Fang Haotian, he would be crazy and desperate now. After the conflict between the two sides, whenever one side says "wait if you have seed" and "tell me your name if you have seed", this side is definitely a loser who is inferior to others but wants face. Now the elder martial brother in Qingyi is one of those defeated. "Don''t tell him." Chen Tian is still very afraid of Qingyi gate. He whispered to Fang Haotian, then looked at the senior brother of Qingyi gate and said, "your mouth is much stronger than your strength. Obviously, you bullied our manwang department first. Now if we can''t fight, we''ll say we bullied you. It turns out that Qingyi sect has become a big sect. " The eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect didn''t speak and ignored chentian. He looked as gloomy as blood and stared at Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian!" Fang Haotian calmly said his name. "Brother Haotian!" Chen Tian is in a hurry. "Fang, you have seed, let''s go!" When the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect learned Fang Haotian''s name, he waved his hand and left with his younger martial brothers. Although he was still dignified when he left, he was full of the prestige of the eldest martial brother of Qingyi gate. But looking at their backs, some people saw the embarrassment. Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly, "this has happened, and we must have attracted the attention of all parties. We''re going to report to the city Lord''s residence tomorrow. When we report, we naturally have to say our names. Isn''t it also known to everyone at that time? Instead, it''s better to speak out generously now, at least not to weaken the potential of our manwang department. " Chen Tian thought about it. It was really such a thing. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Haotian was considerate." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank and said, "Chen Tian, invincible manwang boxing belongs to the most rigid and fierce boxing. If you don''t have a indomitable attitude, I''m afraid you can''t fully control this boxing and give full play to its power." Chen Tian was stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he looked thoughtful. After a while, Chen Tian''s body shook fiercely and suddenly hugged Fang Haotian and bowed: "brother Haotian, thank you!" Fang Hao flashed relief and appreciation in his eyes, smiled and patted his head with his hand: "smelly boy, you are so polite to me." Chen Tian scratched his head and giggled twice. Other people may not see the change of Chen Tian''s words, but Fang Haotian can feel it. Fang Haotian knows that there is no one or thing in the world that makes Chen Tian shrink back! Forge ahead and defeat the Barbarian King! Fang Haotian and others turned and walked into the inn. The lobby of the inn has long been full of onlookers, including young people who come to participate in the selection competition regardless of their fierce breath. When they saw Fang Haotian and others coming in, they quickly gave way and let the way out. Some people had a touch of awe on their faces. It is enough to prove that the people who hit Qingyi gate are still alive in the world. "Shopkeeper, we are from manwang''s department." Chen Tianqian negotiated with the shopkeeper. "Ready, ready." The noise just now is not small. The shopkeeper already knows that the man Wang Department is coming. Now the young generation of the manwang Department has even pressed the Qingyi sect. Naturally, the shopkeeper''s attitude is more respectful. After checking in, the two guys took Fang Haotian upstairs. When Fang Haotian and others were about to go up the stairs, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded behind him: "hum, if you pretend to be a hero for a while and lose your life, the people of Qingyi gate can''t provoke... Ah!", The sarcastic voice suddenly turned into a scream. Chen Tian and others looked back and saw a guy rolling on the ground with his head in his arms. "This guy is sick!" A young man beside Chen Jing couldn''t help laughing. "And he''s very ill." The others burst into laughter. Chen Tian glanced at Fang Haotian and shouted, "what''s funny? What''s funny about a patient? Go up quickly." "Hahaha..." Chen Tian''s words caused more laughter. Chapter 703 Fang Haotian''s room is on the third floor. Go upstairs and turn left. There are four at the end of the corridor. All four are large suites with high rent. But the manwang tribe is a big tribe after all. No matter how poor the financial resources are, there is no need to save the food and accommodation money for participating in the demon butcher selection competition these days. There are four large suites with enough rooms for each person. This is a deliberate effort of the upper level of the manwang department. It doesn''t want to happen that someone can''t sleep well and affect their play. Before entering the room, Chen Tian directly issued an order as a little prince. No one is allowed to go out alone. If there is something important to go out, he must ask for instructions. This is not to show his little prince''s authority, but because he has formed an enemy with the Qingyi gate, and the people of the crazy sand Department have ulterior motives. If they go out alone, they are afraid of accidents. Moreover, the Barbarian King department is listed as the five major forces within the jurisdiction of the wild city. Some of the forces behind will certainly be dissatisfied and may also try to suppress it. Anyway, in a word, going out alone will be dangerous. Try to avoid it. It''s best to stay in the room, have a good rest and keep your spirit. We''ll report to the city master''s residence tomorrow. Everyone has no opinion on this. They are all smart people. Even if Chen Tian doesn''t say it, he can think of it. No one makes fun of his own life, and doesn''t want to have any accidents before the competition to affect the selection results. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian live in the suite at the end of the corridor. Chen Jing and the other people of the manwang tribe are separated and live together with people from other tribes to show that the whole manwang department is integrated with each other. After entering his own room, Fang Haotian took a good bath and sat cross legged on the bed. "Wang Yue, crazy sand Department, Qingyi gate... Hum, see what tricks you can play. No matter what tricks you play, I''m settled in the top three. " Fang Haotian is full of confidence. Now his soul martial arts cultivation has greatly increased. He is really powerful. When I was fighting with the elder martial brother of Qingyi sect just now, I secretly performed the soul skill. Unexpectedly, even the strong ones who have been rebuilt into heaven and human can easily be influenced. Even he just had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could directly use his soul sword to kill the senior brother of Qingyi gate. But Fang Haotian didn''t have any comparison. Now he can''t judge where his soul martial arts cultivation has really reached and what level he has reached. He now has confidence in Zhan Wang Yue, but he is not sure whether his soul martial arts cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven and man. "If only a soul warrior could tell me the situation of each realm of soul martial arts cultivation for heaven and man!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. Because of the lack of soul fighters, he is in a dark light in this regard, and there is no previous experience to borrow. Although the remnant solution of Daoyun array records all the things of the soul warrior, it doesn''t mention anything about the strength of the cultivation of the soul warrior. "If you meet a powerful soul warrior, you must ask the other party for advice if you can. Now it''s no use thinking about it myself. It''s just peace of mind, meditation and continuous improvement. " Fang Haotian calmed down slowly, while running the heaven and earth nine Xuangong to cultivate Xuanwu accomplishments, while running the soul martial arts method to improve soul power, and took out the demon statue again to check. But Fang Haotian didn''t dare to infiltrate his soul into the demon statue easily after what happened before. He didn''t dare to entrust his life to the golden sword every time. Undoubtedly, if the golden sword can help him every time, the devil statue is the treasure that greatly increases his soul power. With the number of demon souls there and the strength of each demon soul, if they are all refined and absorbed by him, he can''t imagine how much his soul martial arts cultivation can be improved. It''s invincible. But what if the golden sword doesn''t fight again? Although the golden sword is powerful, Fang Haotian is no longer the ignorant boy in those days. He has faintly felt that the golden sword is not invincible, at least not endless. He has noticed that the golden sword will be silent for a period of time every time he helps him. With the strength of his opponent, the longer the golden sword will be silent. After taking the golden sword against the powerful devil this time, Fang Haotian faintly felt the fatigue of the golden sword. With this awareness, Fang Haotian dared not place his life entirely on the golden sword. With the strength of the devil''s soul in the dark world, without the help of the golden sword and with Fang Haotian''s current strength, he knows he can''t compete. If he goes in again, he may never think of it. His soul will be swallowed by the devil there, and he will become a corpse without soul. Yes, Fang Haotian can now confirm that all demons in the dark world in the demon statue are soul bodies. They may have been killed by two elders, Erdu sword king and Jiujie sword king, and then their souls were sealed in that place. However, Fang Haotian wondered why the devil statue existed and why he could enter the dark world through the devil statue. "I can only keep you until I get to know you in the future." Fang Haotian put the demon statue away. Of course, he is still very greedy for the devil soul there. He hopes to refine the devil soul there one day, take it as his own, and improve the soul martial arts to a terrible height. But he will not let his greed deceive his reason. A little snake wants to swallow an elephant. Think about it. But if it really acts because of greed, it''s a fool. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out his breath, pressed down his thoughts, and then part of his soul force penetrated into the Xuyuan god mountain beads. With his soul power up to his present level, and constantly participating in various soul arrays in the residual solution of Dao Yun array, he can count with more ease. Because there is enough energy in the beads of Xuyuan divine mountain, and the pill newly refined by Fang Haotian has magical effect, the bodies of Qingjia and Rong Yanbing have been completely recovered, and Qingyi has also recovered 30% or 40%. Qing Yi''s injury was really serious at that time. Baichi''s sword was extremely fierce, strange and unpredictable, and had great damage. If Qing Yi hadn''t used the Decepticon dragon turtle fist with stronger defensive power than attack power at that time, maybe he would have been killed by the sword Qi of baichi at that time. Fang Haotian came in and told everyone that he had arrived in the wild city and would participate in the selection competition soon. We all have confidence in each other''s Haotian''s strength. Even Wang Yue, one of the six major strongmen in heaven and man, can''t kill him at once. There won''t be much worry about participating in this selection competition, so we don''t need to say anything to make him careful. Only Rong Yanbing came forward and gently helped him tidy up his clothes as his wife. Knowing that what she sees now is only a soul of Fang Haotian, she is still so focused and serious. After finishing some clothes, Rong Yanbing said, "come on, we will soon see the night moon!" Rong Yanbing has fully accepted Fang Haotian''s affair with the empty night moon. In other words, what she is worried about now is whether the virtual night moon can accept her and Fang Haotian. She always knew in her heart that the biggest reason why she could succeed with Fang Haotian was that she gave birth to a son for him. With this condition, she was lucky to be accepted by Fang Haotian and slowly had feelings with her. But she is not stupid enough to think that this can replace the virtual night moon. She can know in her heart that even Liu Ningyu can''t replace the virtual night moon. According to the current situation, if the empty night moon, Liu Ningyu and even Su Qingxuan really have a fate with Fang Haotian, and a lover will get married, according to Fang Haotian''s character, it will naturally make her bigger. But she won''t think that her position in Fang Haotian is also primary because of this. If Fang Hao ranked them according to their position in the heart of heaven, she could only be ranked fourth. As for the empty night moon, Liu Ningyu and Su Qingxuan, their respective weight and position in Fang Hao''s heavenly heart are the same. Rong Yanbing has no spectrum in his heart. Rong Yanbing is smart and wise. He can''t study these carefully. Now her request is very simple. She can get Fang Haotian''s sincerity. Then she has been staying with Fang Haotian as Fang Nianzu''s mother, and she is satisfied. If the people of Kendo League knew her thoughts, they would be surprised. The leader of the alliance, who has always been as cold as ice, is so weak in emotion that his own requirements will be so low. But isn''t that why Rong Yanbing has attached himself to Fang Haotian? Only when you really like a person, you won''t care too much. As long as you can be by his side, everything is worth it and you''re satisfied. Fang Haotian always knew Rong Yanbing''s mind about the empty night moon, and said softly, "the night moon will not blame you." "I know, I have confidence in the night moon." Rong Yanbing said. Isn''t it also confidence in yourself? "Boom!" The air suddenly vibrated, which came from Fang Nianzu, who practiced boxing in the distance. "Breakthrough?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at the past and had a happy look on their faces. "Ha ha, this boy is really my son." Fang Haotian laughed happily. Fang Nianzu has already reached the nine cultivation accomplishments of Xuanli realm. At this speed, it is estimated that he will reach the Lingwu realm soon. If he can break through the Lingwu realm at the age of three, no matter how high his starting point is, there are demons that can make people lose their chin. Fang Nianzu didn''t come back after he broke through the Ninth level of Xuanli realm and continued to indulge in cultivation. Looking at him like this, he has to work hard to break through the Lingwu realm in the fastest time. Fang Haotian looked at Fang Nianzu with pride and satisfaction on his face. Fang Haotian feels that Fang Nianzu''s future achievements will definitely be under him. Since Fang Nianzu worked so hard, Fang Haotian didn''t bother him. After chatting with everyone, he quit. Out of the xuyuanshen mountain bead, Fang Haotian infiltrated a wisp of soul force into the Chixiao Yanlong sword, but did not find Su Qingxuan. Obviously, Su Qingxuan joined hands with Rong Yanbing to resist baichi and then closed the door again. Fang Hao''s sky is as empty as the world. In his mind, he can''t help thinking of all kinds of things before. What impressed him most is the scene of Su Qingxuan sitting cross legged and meditating, and Xiaobai lying silently beside her. But now Xiaobai has gone back to the demon family. Fang Haotian knows nothing about the situation. When Su Qingxuan is here, Fang Haotian vaguely realizes that Su Qingxuan is avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally and tries not to meet him. "Xiaobai, are you okay? Qing Xuan, are you really trying to avoid me? " Fang Haotian sighed gently, and the soul body was gradually disappearing. Mind, all returned to the room. "Don''t think too much, just concentrate on this selection match. For the sake of the night moon, the top three are not to be lost! " Fang Hao took a breath fiercely and suppressed his thoughts. He only used one heart and two purposes. The cultivation of Xuanwu cultivation and soul cultivation were carried out at the same time. Soon, the room fell into a mysterious silence. Spend the night in peace. The next day, after breakfast, everyone went to the city master''s house. Chapter 704 Although it is a recommendation system to participate in the selection competition, everyone who comes to participate has a quota, but they still need to report before the competition. Those who do not check in will be deemed to have abstained after the check-in period, and the Moshan building will make corresponding changes. The existence of moshanlou is a very special existence. Mo shanlou is a force, but he serves the imperial dynasty. However, he is neither under the local control nor under the military control. He is directly under the emperor Hongwu. Therefore, some people regard moshanlou as the largest force in the imperial dynasty, and no one has any objection. Hongwu emperor is the supreme emperor of Hongwu Dynasty. As the actual owner of Moshan building, he can imagine the strength of Moshan building. Some people believe that the existence of moshanlou is a tool for Hongwu emperor to supervise the military or local officials. It is also a tool for Hongwu emperor to control civil forces. Therefore, moshanlou is a force. It is obviously classified as a folk force, but it has a transcendent status. It is an existence that all forces are unwilling to provoke. Of course, it doesn''t mean that anyone in Mo Shan Lou can be domineering and superior to other forces. It is impossible for people in a small place to be above some big forces. It is common that people in moshanlou were killed by some powerful people. Just because the Moshan tower has the back of the imperial dynasty, just like the military or local people, killing such people will always have more scruples than killing others. Anyway, no matter what force, the water in it will always be deeper than individuals. The water in the Moshan building, which is directly under the control of the emperor and holds great power, is so deep that ordinary people can''t see it clearly. Fang Haotian refined the soul memory of the "left king". He knew that with the knowledge of the "left king", he also didn''t know much about the real great forces in the world, such as moshanlou. The background of "Zuo Wang" is very prominent, but it is only limited to canglan county. The manwang department is obviously led by Chen Tian, but secretly Fang Haotian is the leader. So on the way to report for duty, Chen Tian always took the lead and led everyone forward. After crossing several busy streets, we finally saw the city master''s house. The city Lord''s mansion is the most imposing place in the whole wild city. At this time, there were many people in front of the magnificent gate of the city Lord''s residence. Because there are many people, it is very lively and noisy. There are only three people in charge of check-in arranged by the city Lord''s office, and many people participate in the selection and dialing competition, so there is a long queue in front of the three people. Although there are many people and it is noisy, it is not chaotic. Each one is in an orderly and conscious line. This is the gate of the city Lord''s residence. Even aggressive people like Qingyi disciples have to restrain themselves here and dare not jump in the queue. Fang Haotian and others are good young people. They don''t have the habit of jumping in line. They are honest and line up behind a team. They move forward slowly and observe the people who register here at this time. Chentian knows that Fang Haotian has just come from Yuanwu county. He is very strange to the people here. So he told Fang Hao that he would recognize some of his masters. Fang Haotian will write it down one by one, and he is also observing it in the dark. To report for duty is actually to exchange your quota card with the people in the city master''s house for the ID card of the war. Half an hour later, it was Fang Haotian''s turn to wait. Finally, Fang Haotian got a "276" number plate. After we got the number plate, someone suggested that it''s rare to go out to the wild city. Why not go to the market. There are so many martial artists here these days. There must be many good things to sell in the square market. Even if you don''t have money to buy, it''s good to have a look. Chentian thought that everyone really didn''t need to be so nervous. It''s better to walk. Anyway, Fang Haotian followed. He was not afraid to meet people in Qingyi gate or crazy sand Department, so he should go down. But when everyone passed a street and was at a deserted corner, the artichoke of the boulder tribe suddenly said to Chen Tian, "little prince, I won''t go to the square market. I have a relative here. Before I came, my father asked me to bring something. I thought about it. I''d better go there when I''m free, so as not to be delayed because I don''t know what will happen after the selection match. " "This......" Chen Tian was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he said, "Luji, are your relatives far from Fangshi? It''s not that we accompany you to your relatives. We''ll go to Fangshi together after you hand in your things? " Although Lu Ji''s strength is not poor and is the triple cultivation in Yuanyang, Chen Nai is a little worried about leaving the team alone in this special period. This time, he led the team. If someone had an accident in the challenge arena, he would be responsible. "A different area." Lu Ji was a little embarrassed and said, "little prince, don''t worry about me. I''ll be careful. When I get to my relatives'' house, I''ll go straight to the square city. I shouldn''t be so unlucky that I''m blocked by people from Qingyi gate or crazy sand Department." It can be seen that Lu Ji has decided to go, and Chen Tian has to answer. Although he was respected as a little prince by the people of the lower tribes, he had the power to control everyone. However, Lu Ji is not from manwang tribe after all. If Chen Tian resolutely disagrees at this time, it may cause Lu Ji''s disgust and even cause misunderstanding among others. He thinks that he really takes his identity as a little prince too seriously and everyone doesn''t give him any freedom, his kindness will backfire. Moreover, Lu Ji is an expert in Yuanyang after all. He is also an invincible expert in Juelong wilderness. He is a famous person who has experienced storms, not a three-year-old child. Even if he is in trouble, I believe he can always protect himself. There is really no need to worry too much. I believe what''s going on now. Lu Ji is clear in his heart. He can only go by him. But Chen Tian still told Lu Ji to be very careful as a little prince. Lu Ji appreciated Chen Tian''s concern and said he would be careful. Chen Tian said, "then I''ll see you in Fangshi." "OK." Lu Ji nodded and left towards the other side. Fang Haotian and others went in the direction of Fangshi. Fangshi is in the center of the north of the city. I don''t know how the flow of people used to be in the square city here, but Fang Haotian and others felt really lively when they arrived in the square city. There were a lot of people. As soon as you enter the market, you will feel bustling, crowded and crowded, which is very spectacular. "There are a lot of people! But that''s normal. " Fang Haotian secretly said. Martial arts pursues strong strength and makes their own strength strong. Self cultivation is very important, but good assistance is also very important. With the help of good things, you can get twice the result with half the effort. There are many things to assist cultivation, such as elixir, elixir, spirit stone and so on. Of course, it would be better if you were lucky enough to find a peerless treasure in the market. I believe many people have heard many legends about an ordinary man who suddenly got a treasure and became an invincible strong man, and an unknown warrior who suddenly got a treasure and became an invincible strong man. As we watched, we moved forward and walked through the bustling flow of people. Look at the things sold in the square city and the people in the square city. There are many people coming to the selection competition, all kinds of people. Some people are very low-key, some people are very high-key, some people are very frugal, some people are very luxurious. Chen Tian secretly tells Fang Haotian who he recognizes. "Look, the man in yellow over there is the man of iron sword sect." Chen Tian suddenly introduced Fang Haotian in a very special way, "the very kind guy who took the lead is the eldest martial brother of the iron sword sect. His name is Shi Qing. I''ve seen him before. It is said that he is now the cultivation of the four levels of heaven and man, and should be the first popular candidate. " The iron sword sect is the most powerful force in the area of the wild city. Fang Haotian naturally looks at it more. The guy in his forties looks really like Cheng. However, the other party is actually qualified to participate in the selection competition. He is naturally under the age of 30. In terms of age, Moshan building attaches great importance to it. With the energy of Moshan building, it is not difficult to check a person''s age. No one can cheat in this regard. Once found, Moshan building will make a very severe punishment, not just disqualification. It''s said that there was a time when someone was found cheating on his age and was directly killed by Moshan building. Although it is rumored that only one case has made such a heavy punishment, this case is enough deterrent. Unless there is a compelling reason, few people will risk being killed to cheat on their age. "Cultivation is really above Rick." Fang Haotian''s sensing power was slightly released, and the voice said to Chen Tian: "although he looks very kind, his eyes flicker when looking at people. There is a cold light like a poisonous snake. He is definitely a deceitful, insidious and vicious generation with a gentle surface and an angry heart. Chen Tian, if you meet him in the challenge arena, admit defeat immediately. " "OK." Chen Tian is extremely convinced of Hao Tian, and Dang will keep it in mind. And the other party''s cultivation is really above Li Ke. It is really the four cultivation of heaven and man. Chen Tian asked himself that he can''t fight anyway. Even if he used the same thing his father secretly gave before, it could not make him defeat the four strong people in heaven and man with the eight cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory. It''s nothing to admit defeat directly. Moreover, it''s not a shame for a person with eight levels of Yuanyang territory to admit defeat directly when he meets the strong person with four levels of heaven and man. "The people of the leopard blood gang are also here, in the right corner." Chen Tian''s eyes suddenly turned to the front, and his look was a little heavy. "The people of the leopard blood gang are very united. Although they usually don''t cause trouble everywhere like the people of Qingyi gate, if anyone kills the people of the leopard blood Gang, they will almost never die. Six years ago, the young master of a small family killed a worker of the leopard blood gang. As a result, the small family spent a lot of contacts and property. Finally, the whole leopard blood Gang sent out to destroy the small family. Although the people of Qingyi gate are aggressive and difficult to provoke, they have always been afraid to provoke the people of the leopard blood gang. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the people of the leopard blood Gang, and then his eyes suddenly fell on the simple and honest young face standing behind the people of the leopard blood gang. This person''s appearance is really simple and honest. Anyone who sees him can be sure that he is an honest and harmless guy. However, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a strong danger in this person! Chapter 705 The simple and honest young man didn''t seem to find Fang Haotian looking at him. He looked as usual and silently followed the people of the leopard blood gang. At this time, the simple and honest young man turned his head and looked at a booth around him. He seemed to see something interesting and stopped. But when he stopped, a man in front of him turned back and knocked a heavy spoon on the simple and honest young man''s head and shouted at him. The simple and honest young man covered his head with his hands and was submissive. He didn''t dare to refute his mouth and kept low to keep up with the people in front. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and took back his eyes. Chen Tian also saw the scene just now and said softly, "it''s said that the leopard blood Gang is united and everyone is like brothers, but it''s not always true! In their gang, weak and honest people will be bullied by their own people. " "Just bully yourself. If others bully you, you may never die." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "maybe it''s a way for people to get along with their brothers. It''s also normal for brothers to fight. " "Also, it''s better not to provoke the people of the leopard blood gang." Chen Tian nodded gently. Then he smiled and said, "fortunately, brother Haotian doesn''t have the habit of knocking on his head. Otherwise, my head can''t stand your knocking so hard." "But you''re not as honest as that guy!" Fang Haotian chuckled, but he was alert enough to the simple and honest guy. Fang Haotian can be sure that there is nothing wrong with the simple and honest young man. At the beginning, I felt that the man had a strong sense of danger, which was also a little unexpected, so I secretly sensed it with soul induction, and the sense of danger became stronger. There is no doubt that the guy looks simple and honest, but he is actually an extremely dangerous person. He can''t feel the induction of Fang Haotian''s cultivation. He just feels unfathomable and seems to be still above Wang Yue. However, such a powerful and dangerous figure seems to have no significant position in the leopard blood gang. He is the lowest position among the people who came to participate in the selection and dialing competition of the demon butcher in the leopard blood Gang this time. It is simply the existence of bullying, beating and scolding by the people in the gang at will. "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He is such a powerful and extremely dangerous person, but he pretends to be so on the surface, and his figure must be big... If he really participates in the demon butcher selection competition, he is definitely a strong enemy, still above the Shi Qing of the iron sword gate." Fang Haotian thought. Shi Qing uses his gentle surface to hide his insidious and vicious, but his cultivation accomplishments are all revealed. Everyone knows that if you don''t provoke people with low strength, you can do it. In fact, the degree of danger is not great. The leopard blood Gang is different. The surface camouflage is good, and the strength is hidden deep. If Fang Haotian doesn''t have the super induction that others don''t have, he will definitely be deceived by his appearance and think that he is really just an honest person with general strength. Once such a person provokes him, it is estimated that few people will have much defensive heart. Finally, they don''t know how they died. "Chen Tian, that guy of the leopard blood Gang is also a person who can''t be provoked." Fang Haotian thought about it and thought it would be better to tell Chen Tian, so he whispered: "this man is honest on the surface, but in fact he is dangerous. The degree of danger is still above Shi Qing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Tian was stunned and looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. His face clearly said, "it''s impossible. This guy is so honest and will be more dangerous than Shi Qing?" Question mark. Looking at Chen Tian like this, if he is not convinced by the other party Haotian, it is estimated that Fang Haotian is nervous. Seeing this is dangerous, seeing that is dangerous, and seeing an honest and cowardly guy is dangerous. "Don''t believe me. Don''t die without knowing how." Fang Haotian''s face was very serious and said, "you don''t know, Shi Qing has no sense of danger to me, although he is a four fold cultivation of heaven and man. But the leopard blood Gang guy is different. I really feel a strong danger. His strength is definitely above Shi Qing. " Seeing that Fang Haotian was so serious, Chen Tian no longer dared to have a trace of doubt. He focused on the point and said, "OK, I''ll write it down. When the selection match starts, if one of our people is against, I''ll make him careful. But since the other party is so camouflaged and the picture is not small, there will be no amazing performance at the beginning of the selection and dialing competition. Even if our people are right, there should be no danger. " "Yes." Fang Haotian thought so. The deeper the hiding, the bigger the picture, and the less it reaches the final stage, the less it will show. If there is no accident, this person will enter the final stage without danger in the early stage of the selection and dialing competition. If it really breaks out, it will only break out in the key battle for the top three, or even in the first place. Anyway, how deep he hides, when he enters the top three, everyone knows that he is powerful, and the significance of hiding is not big. Chen Jing and others have been around Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. Even if someone occasionally sees some useful things, stay away and buy them. After buying them, they will quickly return to Fang Haotian. They are afraid of many people here. They accidentally separated from Fang Haotian and Chen Tian and fell into a single and suffered unexpected disaster. "Wow!" Suddenly, a commotion came from ahead. Fang Haotian and others looked over and saw that the people of Qingyi gate were coming this way. "Qingyi gate!" Chen Jing and others all changed their faces. Two guys were bargaining with the stall owner at one side. Seeing that it was the people from Qingyi gate, they hurried back to Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. The people of Qingyi gate are always a thorn in the head wherever they go. The people in the square city see that the people of Qingyi gate are not good and want to find trouble with Fang Haotian and others. Therefore, the people who are far away from Fang Haotian quickly disperse, and those who are far away try to get closer. As everyone knows, there''s a good play to see. Going to the theatre is always a great interest of mankind. The square city suddenly appeared to be in turmoil, and all kinds of whispers came one after another. From these whispers, Fang Haotian finally knew that the name of the eldest martial brother of Qingyi gate was Yan Shenzong, and the middle-aged man with them was Zhu Tong, the leader elder of Qingyi gate who participated in the demon Slayer selection competition this time. Of course, the most unlucky thing to happen is those stalls around Fang Haotian and others. They hurried to pack their things one by one. When the people at Tsing Yi gate approached, there was another stall owner who didn''t clean up half of his things because of his slow movement, but he couldn''t care and left quickly. After walking to one side, I looked at the goods trampled under my feet like garbage by the Qingyi sect. I looked bitter and wanted to cry without tears. However, the people of Qingyi gate are notorious in this area. If they step on it, they will step on it. The stall owner who only has the strength of Lingwu territory dares to say anything. He can only blame his own bad luck. "Fang Haotian, we meet again!" Yan Shenzong, the eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect, stopped in front of Fang Haotian, carried his hands on his back, slightly raised his mouth, sneered, and looked proud of relying on nothing. "What? Want another fight? " Fang Haotian glanced at the middle-aged people around Yan Shenzong. Then, when he didn''t know who the other party was, he looked back on Yan Shenzong''s face and sneered: "I defeated him yesterday. I thought I was unconvinced. I defeated him again today?" "Fang Haotian, don''t be arrogant in front of me. In terms of arrogance, I''m really not afraid of anyone at Qingyi gate. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. None of the people who offended me have come to a good end. " Yan Shenzong narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Really? Maybe I really don''t have the strength to deal with your whole Qingyi sect, but it''s more than enough to kill you by relying on the bullying bastards of the sect. Killing you is like killing a dog. " Fang Haotian sneered. His eyes slowly swept over everyone in the Qingyi gate. "None of them are good things. You''ll have to repair them later. Otherwise, you don''t have a long memory." "Ha ha..." Yan Shenzong laughed angrily when he heard this. "Fang Haotian, you are really crazy. Do you really think I''m not your opponent? OK, OK, today I''ll see how good you are at repairing all the people in my Qingyi gate. " The people behind him also laughed. Even Zhu Tong smiled. At a glance, he saw that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was just a double of heaven and man. Even if he could fight across the border, his strength was higher than that of Yan Shenzong, but it was estimated that it was not much better. It was impossible to repair Yan Shenzong. And he is here. How can Fang Haotian have the chance to repair other disciples of Qingyi sect? He came. It was destined to be the end of Qingyi sect disciple Fang Haotian''s repair. "It seems that my hand was really too light yesterday." Fang Haotian shook his head, raised his right hand and gently waved it to signal Chen Tian and others to step back, looking at Yan Shenzong and saying, "smile? I really don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. You''ll cry later. " Boom! Fang Haotian was shocked, and the momentum of the second reconstruction of heaven and human environment directly surged and roared. In an instant, the momentum was as vigorous and irritable as the beginning of the sea tide, and it was like a mountain torrent. It accumulated and erupted, which was unstoppable. Yan Shenzong had a hand with Fang Haotian. Naturally, he knew Fang Haotian was powerful. But he went back to think about what he did yesterday. It was because he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian was caught off guard when he took the opportunity to lose. Now he is prepared to come and fight. He can''t lose. Boom! Yan Shenzong sneered, and the triple cultivation breath of heaven and man diffused all over his body: "your cultivation is lower than me. I caught you for a moment yesterday. I''m ready today. Can you still be my opponent?" The disciples of Qingyi sect behind him also had a light sneer. In their opinion, the lower cultivation can''t be the opponent of their senior brother anyway. But I didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s face opposite also showed a mocking look. "A little lower?" Fang Haotian''s soul force is dark, and his soul martial arts cultivation is the integration of dark and Xuanwu cultivation. His momentum suddenly reaches the triple level of heaven and man. This is an application of the combination of his Xuan soul cultivation. Chapter 706 It was not long ago that xuanhun cultivation was applied together. It was Fang Haotian''s way on his way to the wild city. When Fang Haotian was thinking about the battle with Wang Yue and other experts, he thought that in order to protect his life, he hid in the tripod and not only summoned fan Qian, but also urged the heaven and earth nine Xuangong and soul domain to the extreme. Finally, under serious injury, he carried Wang Yue''s full blow again, and finally supported the arrival of the third old man king. When thinking about this section, Fang Haotian suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of the combination of Xuan soul cultivation. So he secretly tried and combined many times on the road. Today, he can combine the mysterious soul with one thought, and his cultivation increased greatly with his thoughts. He has tried on the road. After the combination of Xuan and soul, he can easily reach the six levels of heaven and man, that is, the level of Wang Yue. But he felt that it was not the limit, so Fang Haotian''s heart was eager to have a person higher than Wang Yuexiu, so that he could know what the cultivation of the seven aspects of heaven and man was like, and compare it to see if his soul and martial arts cultivation had exceeded the six aspects of heaven and man. However, only the six aspects of heaven and man can make Fang Haotian full of self-confidence. At least it is more than enough to deal with the people of Qingyi gate. Therefore, he knew that the cultivation of Zhutong was far above Yan Shenzong and relied on Yan Shenzong and others. He was still not afraid. Not only was he not afraid, Fang Haotian made a decision in his heart. Since the people of the Qingyi sect are haunted, today we will use Yan Shenzong and Zhutong to establish our authority, so as to avoid the trouble of constant provocation by the Qingyi sect, and avoid any pig or dog can bully the king''s department at this time. Although we are not afraid of anyone''s provocation and Ren Bao''s trouble, no matter how small the trouble is, it is a kind of trouble. Just like a fly, although very weak, but always around you, you will be bored. In this world of strength, only you show enough strength, small troubles will be avoided. Boom! The fierce storm rose, and the momentum was violent. Suddenly, the combat power increased significantly, and then the strong wind rolled directly towards the opposite side. "How could..." Yan Shenzong''s pupil contracted suddenly. The various channels around him also changed color for a moment: "I can''t even see the accomplishments hidden? The heaven is three people, But his face suddenly turned sarcastic. He thought it was Fang Haotian''s real cultivation. If it was only triple, he would make the boy cry miserably in a moment. But for Yan Shenzong, he was shocked. Although he underestimated Fang Haotian''s accomplishments yesterday and was defeated by Fang Haotian with the double repair of heaven and human environment, it is enough to prove that Fang Haotian had the strength to compete with his triple repair of heaven and human environment during the double repair of heaven and human environment. Now everyone''s accomplishments have suddenly become the same realm, which means that Fang Haotian''s strength will be higher. The faces of other disciples of Qingyi sect have also changed. Fang Haotian is actually a triple cultivation of heaven, man and environment. It is really possible to surpass the eldest martial brother! At the moment when the Qingyi disciple was shocked, Fang Haotian shot. Boom! One step ahead, the smashing star fist is hit. The fist is as powerful as thunder, the Qi is as powerful as the sky, and the power can break the stars. However, Yan Shenzong, as a triple strongman in heaven and man, is also the eldest martial brother among the disciples of Qingyi sect. He has his own excellence in strength and fighting spirit. Although he was shocked by Fang Haotian''s sudden outbreak of cultivation in line with him, he wouldn''t panic. "Come on!" Yan Shenzong roared and burst out, revealing cruelty and ferocity. At this time, the aggressive heart of the Qingyi people was almost evident in Yan Shenzong. Yan Shenzong was shrouded in a light red demonic atmosphere, just like a god born in the flame. There is no doubt that yesterday he also did not break out of real strength. Now he is the most powerful Yan Shenzong. Boom! Facing Fang Haotian''s fist, Yan Shenzong''s knees sank slightly and his arms lifted slightly. The left palm drew a half arc to the right and the right palm drew a half arc to the left. The movement stretched smoothly and seemed to be slow. In fact, it was approaching the extreme. The palms were printed layer by layer like thousand hand Guanyin, with heavy palms. But the heavy palms converged in an instant to form a big palm. "One palm of a hundred flames!" "This is the most powerful fighting skill of Yan Shenzong!" "Yan Shenzong''s move is the most powerful means. This is to decide the victory with Fang Haotian." "The elder martial brother of Qingyi sect is really extraordinary. Although the little guy of manwang department is also powerful, he still seems to be a distance from Yan Shenzong." "Yan Shenzong is famous for his ferocity. It is said that when he used this move, none of his opponents is still alive." "How powerful! No wonder none of his opponents survived this move. Today, it seems that there is another poor guy. " Yan Shenzong''s hundred flames returned to one palm, and there was a shocked voice around. Many people looked at Fang Haotian no longer for mercy, but like looking at the dead. Chen Tian also clenched his fists fiercely. As the little prince of the Barbarian King''s Department, he has more influence on some people in the barbarian city than others. Yan Shenzong''s hundred flames belong to one palm, which is really famous. But this palm is not famous because of Yan Shenzong, but because of an elder of Qingyi gate. This elder is the master of Yan Shenzong. Although chentian is confident in the strength of Haotian, Baiyan is famous after all. For a moment, chentian is still nervous. Facing this palm, Fang Haotian was also slightly cold in his heart. He saw that the ferocity and domineering of this palm belonged to a strong palm technique. The cultivation of the person who was hit was slightly poor, which was the end of being blown up in an instant. "Shenzong''s palm is getting stronger and stronger." Zhu Tong nodded in his eyes, "even if I want to take over the power of this palm, I''m afraid and don''t dare to ask for it at all. It seems that Fang Hao''s great intention was to defeat him for the moment...... " Zhutong was determined and thought that Yan Shenzong was still a front line with high strength after all. It was no problem to defeat Fang Haotian. However, the next moment, when Fang Haotian''s fist collided with Yan Shenzong''s palm, Zhu Tong''s face changed! Boom! The fist is right in the palm. The energy burst out. Fortunately, people around know that the battle between the strong in heaven and man has affected a lot and has retreated far. Otherwise, it is estimated that there will be casualties all at once. "Poof!" Yan Shenzong''s face turned pale for the first time. As soon as a mouthful of blood gushed out, the whole man retreated. If Zhutong hadn''t stretched out his hand to hold him down, it seems that he might have fallen upside down. Fang Haotian''s figure shook and stood firm. His face turned white, but he soon returned to normal. The judgment of high and low is clear at a glance. "God, Yan Shenzong lost!" "The first time, absolutely the first time. For the first time, there was an opponent of Yan Shenzong who did not die under the palm of a hundred flames." There was an exclamation all around. Many people couldn''t help looking up at Fang Haotian. Of course, some people don''t think Fang Haotian won because Fang Haotian defeated Yan Shenzong, because there is also a Zhu Tong in Qingyi gate. Zhutong, among the elders of Qingyi gate, is a famous protector, a famous Jain who will repay, and a famous ruthless. Now that Fang Haotian has defeated Yan Shenzong, he naturally has to face the anger of Zhu Tong. "Damn it!" Yan Shenzong suddenly roared like crazy. It can be seen that this big senior brother of Qingyi sect, who has not been defeated, used his most powerful killing moves in full view of the public. On the contrary, he was defeated, which made him extremely unacceptable. He had to go up and work hard again. "Calm down, you have to participate in the selection race!" Zhu Tong drank it gently. Then he took away the palm on the back of Yan Shenzong and said, "since this son has become your strong enemy in the selection match, I''ll kill him for you now." This remark is shameless and despicable, but it is taken for granted in the mouth of Zhu Tong. Some people around could not help but show contempt, but due to the fierce name of Qingyi gate and the strength of Zhutong, no one dared to say anything. And they have no friendship with Fang Haotian. They will not offend Qingyi gate for an irrelevant person. Besides, most of the people here today, except those businessmen, come for the selection competition. Although Zhutong is shameless, if he kills Fang Haotian, won''t he help them remove a strong competitor and an invincible enemy? Of course, the people around here naturally can''t include the people of the manwang department. Hearing Zhu Tong''s words, the people of the king''s department were filled with righteous indignation. They all angrily denounced Zhu Tong''s shamelessness as an elder of the Qingyi gate and accused him of being shameless. Fang Haotian was not angry. After suppressing the tumbling blood in his body, he looked at Zhutong and said, "old man, come and fight!" When the voice falls, it rushes forward. "No, he even took the initiative to fight Zhutong?" "Zhutong is the cultivation of heaven, man and environment, but it is one higher than Yan Shenzong. Moreover, as an elder of Qingyi gate, his strength and means are even more terrible. Fang Haotian doesn''t think about how to defend and escape, but he actually attacks. This is looking for death!" "It''s really death seeking! Although he defeated Yan Shenzong, just now I can see that he is not feeling well. It proves that his strength is only a little stronger than Yan Shenzong. How can he be the opponent of Zhutong? " "You may know that it is impossible for Zhutong to let him go. There is no doubt that he will die. He will simply die more vigorously and become more famous." "Yes. If you take the initiative to attack, even if you are killed by Zhutong, you will gain a reputation of commendable courage after death. " "When a man dies, his name should have hair." Where there are lively places to watch, there will always be some people who like to comment, high, light and broad, so as to show that they are less original. In Zhu Tong''s view, Fang Haotian''s move is indeed a moth to the fire, which is no different from seeking death. "If you ask for death, I will help you!" When Zhutong''s right hand is raised, it is a claw shadow all over the sky. Each claw shadow reveals the supreme ferocity, and the fluctuating breath has a strong smell of blood. It can be seen how cruel his claw method is. I don''t know how many martial artists have been directly torn to death in his claw shadow. "It''s you who died!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and his hand shook, and he had a sharp spirit sword as bright as a Wang of autumn water. Chapter 707 The nine soul swords are all spirit level swords. There is nothing special. Each sword is extremely sharp. It''s no problem to cut iron like mud. I don''t know how many sword masters can''t get a sword like nine soul sword in their life! Of course, there is a big gap between any nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword. But only using one of the nine soul swords has not affected Fang Haotian''s play. I have a sword in my hand. Fang Haotian''s temperament changed again, and the whole person simply became a peerless treasure front. People and swords were completely integrated. "The sword is what he is best at. His strongest is not the fist, but the sword. He hasn''t done his best just now!" As soon as Fang Haotian saw a sword in his hand, the watchers suddenly understood. Zhu Tong''s face was also a little stunned. In his judgment, Fang Haotian just won Yan Shenzong. He has done his best and his strength is on the fist. But at this time Fang Haotian actually used the sword. Zhutong knew that there was a mistake in his judgment. But what? With the four levels of heaven and man, I have been immersed in the skill of breaking God''s claw for decades. Even a sword can break it. Boom! The claw shadow suddenly vibrated, and the smell of blood was thicker. Some people couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help vomiting, just like the claw shadow of Zhutong was a rotten corpse. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The bloody smell of each other''s claw shadow really made him uncomfortable. But it also proves that the other party doesn''t know how many people he has killed, and he certainly doesn''t know how many people''s blood he has absorbed to achieve this state. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian was moved to kill. At first, Fang Haotian just wanted to break all links, but now he moved to kill. Therefore, when the claw shadow power of Zhutong increased sharply, he also secretly urged the soul power. Boom! Heaven and man are four fold! "How is that possible?" For a moment, Zhutong suddenly felt that Fang Haotian''s breath changed suddenly, and he actually became a four fold world of heaven and man. At this time, he was really shocked, and the claw shadow concussed and wanted to change. It seemed that he wanted to change from attack to defense. But Fang Haotian didn''t give him a chance! Poof! The sword light cut out the claw shadow, and one palm flew with a blood arrow. "Ah." Zhu tongdun screamed, but as soon as the scream began, he gasped and stared at the scene. The whole square city was suddenly silent, and everyone''s faces were shocked. The people in Tsing Yi gate were even more shocked. Everyone opened their mouths, but no one could make a sound, as if something had stuffed into their mouths and blocked their throats. Yan Shenzong also opened his mouth, and his reaction was stronger. He trembled and looked at the sword tip that pierced Zhutong''s throat and was dripping blood from the back neck of Zhutong. He felt as if his strength had been evacuated. If it weren''t for the last pitiful dignity of the senior brother of Qingyi gate and the last pitiful pride of the strong in heaven and man, he might have been paralyzed by fear. Yan Shenzong''s picture at this time is not that the various channels were killed, but that they replaced themselves. Now the person who was pierced by a sword is himself. If Fang Haotian had just used his sword, he would really be dead! After a while, the youngest disciple of Qingyi sect woke up first and shouted angrily, "Fang Haotian, how dare you kill our elders?", But he was really frightened by the things of Zhu Tong, and his angry voice became stammering. Anyone knows that this son''s color is fierce, his voice is weak, and his heart is panic. In any case, the man''s cry woke up the people around and the people in Qingyi gate. Wake up, more shocked. Many people were shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength, but more people were shocked by the fact that Fang Haotian dared to kill Zhutong. So in the shock, many people gloated. Fang Haotian killed Zhutong and made an immortal feud with Qingyi gate. With the usual style of Qingyi sect, Zhu Tong is dead. He must send more powerful people to deal with Fang Haotian soon. In this way, Haotian will be killed by the strong ones from Qingyi sect before the demon killing competition, and there will be less powerful enemies in the challenge arena. At the same time, he also gloated at the people of Qingyi gate. Regardless of Fang Haotian''s fate afterwards, it''s a relief that someone was killed in Qingyi gate, which has always been arrogant and domineering, and the elders were killed. "Get out!" Fang Haotian''s eyes stabbed Yan Shenzong like two peerless swords and drank suddenly. At the same time, the sword in his hand was also put. If Yan Shenzong still didn''t know how to live or die, he wouldn''t mind killing Yan Shenzong. "You wait." Yan Shenzong knew the strength of all communication, that is, he couldn''t beat both Yan Shenzong. But now he is killed by Fang Haotian. How can he dare to fight Fang Haotian? To deal with Fang Haotian, we can only let the sect send other powerful people. After Yan Shenzong dropped this sentence, he bent down to pick up Zhutong''s body and took his younger martial brothers to the exit on the other side of Fangshi. The crowd of onlookers stepped aside to let the people of Qingyi gate go. Although Zhutong was killed and the arrogance of the Qingyi sect suffered a heavy blow, the Qingyi sect will not be the Qingyi sect because of the death of a Zhutong. After the death of a master, Qingyi gate is still Qingyi gate, and many people present can''t provoke or dare not provoke. "Let''s go too!" After such a thing happened, Fang Haotian didn''t want to continue in the square city. Although killing Zhutong extinguished the arrogance of the Qingyi sect, Fang Haotian was not happy. He knew that he would face the anger of the Qingyi sect. But he will not regret killing Zhu Tong. He doesn''t kill Zhutong. These people will certainly pester him. They will think he is bullied. They will continue to provoke each time they meet, which means that the people of Qingyi sect will not let him go. Therefore, when Yan Shenzong found them at the gate of the inn yesterday, they were doomed to die with Qingyi gate. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian take people away. Looking at the back of manwang people, many people have more fear in their eyes. At least before Qingyi gate killed Fang Haotian, the people of manwang department didn''t exist if others wanted to bully. "It''s not a fluke that the manwang department is listed as one of the five forces!" "All along, I thought Chen Tian was the only genius in the manwang department. I didn''t expect that the real genius was this guy." "It''s estimated that none of the contestants is more famous than him." "Yes, maybe Shi Qing is not his opponent. I heard that he threatened to win the first place this time. It seems that he is not arrogant. He does have this strength! " "But he''s too publicity!" "You too. If you keep a low profile and wait until you show your strength in the challenge arena, he really has a chance to win the first place. But now... " "The person who has the chance to win the first place has no chance to go to the challenge arena. Ha ha, this guy is actually very poor." "Qingyi gate can''t give him a chance to go on stage!" The crowd gradually dispersed. In a corner of Fangshi, the farthest from the place where the conflict just happened, Rick, baichi and the people of crazy sand Department have been watching the whole process coldly. A young genius of Langya tribe who came with baichi said to baichi with a flattering smile: "young clan leader, your move is so beautiful! Even if Fang Haotian is not killed by the people of Qingyi gate, he will not have a peaceful day before the game. " Some of the others were flattering. Bai Chi said calmly, "that''s why Yan Shenzong''s fool fully cooperated." "When you use this means, it means that you have lost the fighting spirit of the other party Haotian in your heart. Admit that you are never as good as Fang Haotian. You have completely lost!" Rick not only didn''t mean any appreciation, but his eyes at baichi were obviously naked ridicule and a little disgust. Then he turned and left. Bai Chi smiled and turned to follow Rick. He didn''t feel any displeasure because of Rick''s words. He also seemed to agree with Rick''s words and admitted that he really felt that he would never be as good as Fang Haotian. However, only baichi knew that his heart laughed endlessly at this time. "If I don''t, you won''t look down on me. The more you look down on me, the less you pay attention to me and ignore more of my things. The more I ignore, the more opportunities I have. Wait, when I become the first person in Jue long wilderness, your father and son will kneel in front of me and tremble and beg... " The people in the crazy sand Department are in the corner. Their departure will not attract many people''s attention. Many people in the square city are still thinking about Fang Haotian''s killing Zhutong. "He is really a strong enemy! Unexpectedly, he killed all the tongues of the quadruple cultivation of heaven and man with the triple cultivation of heaven and man! " Shi Qing of the iron sword sect looked awe inspiring and full of war spirit, "but although the cultivation of Zhutong is equal to me, his Fang Haotian can kill Zhutong, but he may not be able to beat me. Hehe, I suddenly hope he can live to go to the challenge arena of the selection match..." "Yes, although Zhutong is an elder of Qingyi gate, he can''t compare with the elder martial brother." "How can the people of Qingyi sect compare with our iron sword sect. Hum, I''m not strong enough, but I''m always so arrogant and domineering. I knew how many ghosts they would encounter when they walked at night. " "The elder martial brother has invincible magic power. If you must move Haotian above, you can beat Fang Haotian down the challenge arena." The younger martial brothers of the iron sword sect surrounded Shi Qing like stars and moon, and their mouths were full of flattery. Some people are pure flattery, but others sincerely worship this powerful senior brother. In many sects, the eldest martial brother is not because of his age. He is often based on his strength. The most powerful of the disciples is the eldest martial brother. Even if you are only three years old, if your strength is already the highest among the disciples, even if some of those disciples are already 100 years old, you have to respectfully call you senior brother. This is true of iron sword sect and Qingyi gate. On the other side, the people of the leopard blood Gang also watched the whole process. Chapter 708 This time, Wu Yi, the young leader of the leopard blood Gang, led the team. Wu Yi''s face was dignified and looked at Fang Haotian''s back. His mouth moved as if he wanted to publish something, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just shook his head gently. The others behind were silent. Because everyone knows that Wu Yi has been hit hard. Shi Qing of the iron sword sect, Yan Shenzong of the Qingyi sect and Li Ke of the crazy sand Department are all early famous talents. Before Wu Yi came, he knew himself very well and thought that he could only keep looking around. Moreover, the third place was to see whether the three guys in front would lose both sides and let him pick up a bargain. But now Fang Haotian appears in the sky. Wu Yi knows that he can only step down and watch five and four in the fourth place. However, only the top three are awarded in the selection competition, and only the top three can become a member of the demon slaughtering army. If you can''t get into the top three, there''s no difference between getting fourth and getting last. Looking around means there is still hope. What''s the point of keeping five and looking four? "There is no hope!" Finally, Wu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and walked forward. "Little sect leader, don''t lose heart." A confidant behind Wu Yi said: "although the competition only rewards the top three, and only the top three can become a demon butcher, wujizong will choose 10 to 20 people who perform well in the selection competition every time. It''s more than enough to enter Wuji Sect on the condition of less guild leader. Seriously, according to my subordinates, entering wujizong is much better than entering the demon slaughtering army. The demon slaughtering army is too dangerous. " Wu Yi''s eyes lit up, but the light soon went out and said: "anyone who enters the demon slaughtering army through the selection and dialing competition can become a commander and get a martial arts of the demon slaughtering army. If he gets the top three in the recruit King competition of the demon slaughtering army after nine months, he won''t get it. Of course, I have self-knowledge. Don''t expect the new soldier King competition. In fact, what I value most is not these. What I value most is that after becoming a member of the demon slaughtering army, our leopard blood gang can be protected by the demon slaughtering army. This is the most important! Look at the crazy sand tribe and the Barbarian King tribe in the wilderness. Why can they be as famous as our leopard blood sect, iron sword sect and Qingyi sect? It is because Li Chengxuan, the head of the kuangsha tribe, and Chen Jun, the head of the manwang tribe, were once members of the demon slaughtering army. Even if they retire now, they still get the secret protection of the demon slaughtering army. Hum, if it weren''t for this, even if our leopard blood Gang didn''t fight, others would have swallowed those barbarians. " "Little sect leader, keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you." Hearing Wu Yi''s words, the confidant was surprised, looked around and quickly reminded Wu Yi. After that, he said: "but the demon slaughtering army has to fight with demons all day. It''s really too dangerous. If you go, you may not have your life back. Although it is said that going to Wuji sect should start from the lowest level disciples, but after so many years of experience, anyone who has cultivated in heaven and man can become an inner disciple in three to five months, and also obtain the cultivation resources and noble status of Wuji sect? " Wu Yi''s footsteps immediately stagnated and his eyes lit up again: "what you said is reasonable... Hey, why do you look down on me and think I can''t enter the top three?", Wu Yi suddenly turned around and knocked a heavy spoon on his confidant''s head. "Young sect leader, can you relieve your anger?" The confidant was not angry at all, with a flattering smile on his face, "if you don''t relieve your anger, knock more times?" "Ha ha, I just like you, boy. You can flatter so openly." Wu Yiran was in a good mood and strode forward with a smile. "As long as the sect leader is happy, everything is good." The confidant followed. The people behind envy, envy and hate one by one. In fact, they also want to butter up and please Wu Yi, but every time they are preempted by that guy, and every time they are not as shameless as that guy! The honest young man at the back bowed his head and followed silently. This person is no one else. It is the elder martial brother of Zuo Wang, that is, Pang Yan, the disciple of tiehuoxian, who was ordered by the teacher to go out of the mountain to kill Fang Haotian to avenge Zuo Wang. "Those who can kill my younger martial brother have at least the five peaks of heaven and earth. How can you guys be his opponents? A bunch of ignorant fools! " Pang Yan sneered in his heart: "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, don''t die before the game, but I''m waiting for you to stand on the challenge arena competing with me! But according to your strength, there should be no problem living to the stage. But you never thought I was the last one to kill you? Ha ha, I''ll kill you when you see the first hope. It''s cool. It''s really revenge for my younger martial brother... " No matter how excited and crazy Pang Yan''s heart is, his face is still as honest and honest as ever. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, who was so sensitive that he was abnormal, it would be hard to see his horror. He would only be regarded as a deceptive honest man! At the gate of the square city, Fang Haotian suddenly asked softly, "wujizong will recruit people in the selection competition?" From the soul memory of Zuo Wang, Chinese Haotian knows that Wuji sect is the largest gate that canglan county can discharge into the top ten. Within a hundred thousand miles of the wild city, Wuji sect is the most powerful existence. In front of such sects as iron sword sect and Qingyi sect, Wuji sect is a big Mac. "Yes, every session." Chen Tian was stunned. Then he thought that Fang Haotian had just come and didn''t know this, so he explained quickly. After finishing, he said: "so I know that only three people can enter the demon slaughtering army in the selection and dialing competition. People in Yuanyang are absolutely hopeless, but there are still so many people to participate. Our real purpose is Wuji sect. My goal, including me, is to become a disciple of Wuji sect. " Fang Haotian frowned slightly: "Wuji sect is so powerful. In fact, becoming a disciple of Wuji sect is much better than joining the demon slaughtering army! But why are the top three still so attractive? ", Zuo Wang knows very little about the selection of demons. It may be because Zuo Wang''s background is different, and he can''t think of participating in the selection of demons, so he has never paid attention to this aspect. Otherwise, Fang Haotian would not know as little as he does now. "Ha ha." Chen Tian suddenly smiled and said, "this is about a person." "Alone?" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised. "Yes, alone. This man is amazing. He is the most powerful man in our imperial dynasty today. Gongsun is an invincible elder. " Chen Tian looked respectful and said, "master Gongsun came out from a small place to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition, and then won the first place in the rookie King competition... Anyway, master Gongsun has stepped step by step to the invincible height of being above everything now in the demon Slayer army. Therefore, everyone believes that joining the demon slaughtering army is the best way to become a real strong man and reach the level of senior Gongsun. Otherwise, why is the strongest not someone else, but the elder Gongsun from the demon slaughtering army? In fact, it''s not only that. I heard my father say that among the strongest today, at least more than half of the top 100 are from the demon slaughtering army. " "Yes, I''ve heard my father say that, too." The guy who just walked behind Fang Haotian and Chen Tian interrupted, "because my father wanted to deal with the devil, the imperial dynasty put the best martial arts and capital in the demon slaughtering army, so joining the demon slaughtering army has become a powerful shortcut." Fang Haotian said with a slight smile, "listen to what you say, I''m eager to join the demon slaughtering army." But I don''t agree with these statements in my heart. On the contrary, he felt that the reason why most of the strong came out of the demon slaughtering army was not because the demon slaughtering army had the best martial arts and capital, but because the demon slaughtering army had to face the devil directly and get the best training in the continuous battle with the devil. Actual combat is the best practice. However, Fang Haotian will not refute anything, because the demon slaughtering army has the best martial arts and capital, maybe it is not groundless. The existence of demons seriously threatened the survival of the imperial dynasty. If the emperor wants to rule the world all the time, he must kill all the demons. However, the innate conditions of demons are too superior to human beings, so the imperial dynasty will not be stingy with the demon slaughtering army, and it is not surprising to provide the best martial arts and resources for the demon slaughtering army. No matter what the situation is, he has to fight with the devil every day, even if he has to be a soldier before he wants to fight with the devil! The elder said that he won the top three before he had the chance to see the virtual night moon. In order to empty the night moon, not to mention the top three in the selection and dialing competition, even if he takes the first place, he must get it. Thinking of the empty night moon, Fang Haotian naturally thought of the elder''s words. He was suddenly shocked. This time, the voice asked Chen Tian: "Chen Tian, I heard that only the cultivation of heaven and man can participate in the selection competition of demon butchers. Why can I participate in the wild city Yuanyang?" "Brother Haotian, did you hear wrong? There is only an age limit for the selection of demon butchers, and there has never been a cultivation limit. " Chen Tian said, "only the rookie King competition has been added, and only people with accomplishments of heaven and man or above can participate in it. In fact, this one used to be useful, but now it makes no difference whether it exists or not. Now people are more and more powerful. In the past, people in Yuanyang could get the top three, such as my father and Li Chengxuan. But in recent years, no matter which selection and allocation point in each selection and allocation competition, only the strong in heaven and man can get the top three. The new soldier King competition is a strength assessment nine months after all the first three entered the demon slaughtering army in the selection competition of demon slaughterers in each county. You said, "what is the significance of the cultivation of heaven and man for the new king of war?" "What? Fang Haotian suddenly cried out and stopped at once. Chen Tian and others were startled and looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. They didn''t know what had happened. "Brother Haotian, what''s the matter?" Chen Tian asked weakly. Fang Haotian didn''t reply immediately. He thought about every word and the first word that the mysterious old woman said when she took away the empty night moon. He didn''t speak and didn''t go. The others could only wait in doubt. For a while, Fang Haotian shook his head bitterly, didn''t explain anything, and walked forward again. At the beginning of his departure, his eyes were still a little dim, but the more forward he went, the stronger the sense of war in his eyes and the stronger Yi mang was. It seems that he is not going back to the inn, but to challenge the most powerful Gongsun invincible. "Senior, if there is no accident, you were wrong." "I thought I would see the night moon when I got the top three in a few days. Now it seems that I am happy in vain. Unexpectedly, I have to wait at least nine months, and I have to get the top three in the rookie King competition. " "Canglan county is so big, so many selection points, and each selection point has three people. The number is also quite amazing. It''s not easy to win the top three in the competition." "But for the night moon, I have to get the top three!" "Don''t say that the new soldier King competition is divided into counties. Even if it is not divided into counties, I have to get the top three together." "Night moon, you wait, I won''t let you down!" Chapter 709 As the day of the selection match is getting closer and closer, more and more people enter the wild city. Of course, so many people can''t all participate in the selection competition. Most of them come with the contestants or just come to see the excitement. No matter which city the selection site is in, it will become a great event in that city. Such a grand event, even if you don''t participate in the selection competition, at least come and have a look. Moreover, some zongmen are reluctant to miss such a good opportunity to observe the talents of all parties. Many people know that wujizong came to recruit disciples, and it is also the purpose of many people to participate in the selection competition. But besides Wuji sect, in fact, like Qingyi sect, iron sword sect and leopard blood sect will also recruit some suitable people at this time. Even the big families in this area will attract some powerful talents in the selection competition. Anyway, the whole wild city is very lively now. Those businessmen are the happiest. Especially inns, restaurants and cherry blossoms. But under such circumstances, as the shopkeeper of Jinyuan Inn, Jin Rong should be able to smile on his face every day. But now, he wants to cry without tears. If he was not afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength, if he was not afraid of the strength of the Barbarian King''s Department, even if he was labeled as an "unscrupulous and treacherous merchant", he would personally go to the third floor to drive the guys from the Barbarian King''s department out of the inn. Before, when the manwang Department sent someone to book the four most luxurious and largest suites, Jin Rong was very happy, but now he can only cry. Since Fang Haotian killed Zhu Tong, the elder of Qingyi gate in Fangshi, almost eight people living in Jinyuan Inn have checked out. Not only that, but for those who have not officially checked in, as soon as they arrive in the wild city and learn that Fang Haotian is staying at the Jinyuan Inn, no one dares to stay in and doesn''t even want the deposit. In this case, can Jin Rong not cry? Looking at the overcrowding of other inns, even the grand occasion of people making floor shops in the lobby, and then looking at the dismal situation of their own inns, can he not cry? "You stupid lengtouqing, who are you provoking? Why are you provoking Qingyi gate! You are not afraid of the Qingyi gate, but others are afraid, so am I! " Jin Rong stood at the door, just as others owed him tens of thousands of liang of silver, he almost didn''t beat his chest and cry. "Shopkeeper Jin, the business of the inn is the best these days. Why are you sad?" A sarcastic remark came. Jin Rong looked up and saw a fat man in Royal jade belt at the door of the opposite Inn smiling at him. The fat man is Liu Xinglong, the shopkeeper of IKEA Inn behind him. Everyone calls him Liu fat man. The so-called peer is like an enemy country. In addition, the two inns are almost face-to-face. The competition is the most intense at ordinary times. Now the Jinyuan inn is so miserable that the shopkeeper of IKEA inn is gloating. "Hum!" Jin Rong angrily hummed and said in a loud voice, "don''t be complacent, fat Liu. Who laughs until the end is not sure!" "Ha ha, do you have a chance to laugh?" Liu pangzi laughed, "I think what you care about now is not the loss of these days, but whether your inn can be maintained! As a colleague, I''ll give you a suggestion. Now hurry up and kneel down and beg the lengtouqing of the king''s department. Even if you compensate them ten times the room fee, you''ll ask them to leave immediately. Hehe, if the people of Qingyi sect think you cover up the murderer, hehe, hehe... " With that, Liu pangzi turned and walked into his inn, but the proud laughter still came out from time to time. "Son of a bitch!" Jin Rong hit the door frame with a fist and almost smashed his own door frame. "Palm, shopkeeper." At this time, a waiter walked behind Jin Rong and said weakly, "Liu, Liu pangzi''s words are all truth! Earn less this time, and you''ll earn it back in the future. But what if the Qingyi sect really thinks we cover up the people of the Barbarian King''s Department... " "Pa!" Jin Rong turned back and slapped the man in the face. He angrily said, "why don''t you follow Liu pangzi so much?" The man covered his face and cried. He didn''t dare to say anything. Jin Rong suddenly stared at the entrance of the stairs. His face was cloudy and sunny. He murmured, "compared with the demolition of the inn, it''s nothing for me to beg them to go on my knees..." The man''s eyes widened. Since you think Liu pangzi''s words are reasonable, why do you beat me? "No." At the next moment, Jin Rong shook his fists with a firm face, "in any case, since I open the door of Jinyuan inn to do business, I can''t rush customers... Alas, my silver!" Jin Rong walked back to the inn dejected and sat back on the shopkeeper''s big chair he usually sat in. He closed his eyes painfully. All the guys in the inn looked at Jin Rong. Look at me and I look at you. Finally, everyone was busy with their own work with a sigh. Someone cleaned the table, someone mopped the floor, someone patted flies Upstairs. Chen Tian stood in front of the window, sighed gently and said, "we''ve dragged others down. I''ll compensate them after the selection and dialing competition." Fang Haotian smiled: "it takes a lot of money to build an inn." Chen Tian was stunned and walked back to Fang Haotian with a heavy face: "brother Haotian, do you think the people of Qingyi gate will really send someone to dismantle the inn?" "With the character of Qingyi sect, it''s not surprising to do such a thing?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but don''t worry, if they come, I won''t let them have a chance to fight in the inn." "Are you going to meet them outside the city?" Chen Tian''s face changed slightly and then said, "no, they may be the elder Wu Shize this time. No, I''d better inform my father to come at once. " "Don''t be impulsive." Fang Haotian hurriedly stopped, "once uncle Chenjun comes over, it will be your manwang department and Qingyi gate that will start a full-scale war! If so, it will only be cheaper. " Chen Tian looked anxious: "but we can''t wait to die here! Shit, if it''s just the two of us, I''m really not afraid of them. It''s a big deal to kill them back. " With the strength of Fang Haotian and Chen Tian, even if the people of Qingyi gate attack on a large scale, they can still run. There is still a great chance to escape. But the possibility of other people in the manwang Department returning alive is very small. "Wait to die?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and glanced slowly at the other men in the hall. The smile on his face was more confident: "you don''t have to worry. You''re all relieved to prepare for the selection and dialing match. I dare to kill all links. I have thought about it for a long time. Hum, what about Qingyi gate? I''ll kill as many as they dare to come! " The leader of Qingyi gate is a little more powerful than the eight levels of heaven and man. Other people are the big elder, Wu Shize, who is the six levels of heaven and man. Then there are two elders who are the five levels of heaven and man. In fact, Zhutong ranks fifth in the cultivation of Qingyi gate. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian don''t think the head of Qingyi sect will come personally for the death of Zhutong. The most powerful person who will come from the Qingyi sect is Wu Shize, the great elder who has been rebuilt as the sixth of heaven and man. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, even if the leader of Qingyi sect came, he had the courage to fight. If the elder who came was a six person elder that day, why should he be afraid of it? Not only was he not afraid, he even wanted it. Since the soul power increased greatly and the soul martial arts cultivation reached an unknown height, Fang Haotian tentatively set the soul martial arts cultivation as the five to six levels of heaven and man. But it is only tentative and uncertain. So he always wanted to have an opponent like Wang Yue as a touchstone for him, hoping to determine where his soul martial arts cultivation went. It''s just that Wang Yue, a strong man with six levels of heaven and man, is not easy to find one in the wild city, so Fang Haotian feels that he can only find a way to determine it later. But after killing Zhutong, Fang Haotian''s goal was to focus on Wu Shize, the great elder of Qingyi gate, who was rebuilt into the sixth heaven and man realm. Everyone was convinced by Haotian. Seeing that he was so confident, they all swept away their depression and cheered up. "Brother Haotian is so confident that he has the ability to contend with the six aspects of heaven and man. What else are we worried about?" "Shit, these bastards of Qingyi gate have been arrogant for so many years. I really think they are invincible. They can''t think that brother Haotian will be so powerful. Maybe brother Haotian can make them become another elder, and he is still a big elder. " "Anyway, I have long been unhappy with those bastards of Qingyi gate. Now that I''m working with them this time, I''ll go out of my way. Even if I die to participate in the competition, I''ll work with brother Haotian as his mother of Qingyi gate. " "If Hu doesn''t return, brother Haotian doesn''t have this interest." "What... I faint to death. I can''t see that your boy is usually serious. His mind is full of that aspect. You can have such a rich imagination with an old man''s rude words." "What you said is so obvious. Do you still use imagination?" ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian and Chen Tian looked at the guys in front of them and smiled at each other. Fang Haotian said, "the people of Qingyi sect are really coming. I can deal with them alone. Help me suppress these guys. Don''t be hot headed and lose your life." Chen Tian shook his head without thinking: "I can order them not to move, but I must deal with the people of Qingyi gate with brother Haotian." Upon hearing this, Fang Haotian said bluntly, "if the elder of Qingyi gate comes by himself, I can deal with it alone. I can''t do it with you." Chen Tian was stunned. Then he understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. If Fang Haotian is alone, he can let go. If Chen Tian follows, Fang Haotian will be timid because of Chen Tian''s lack of strength. In this way, Chen Tian is not brave enough to help. Instead, he becomes a person who restricts Fang Haotian and drags Fang Haotian down. Chen Tian naturally doesn''t think Fang Hao looks at him from heaven. It''s because Fang Haotian said so frankly when he was a brother. He clenched his fist fiercely and beat his thigh. He hated his shortcomings. He said softly, "be careful." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Chen Tian suddenly yelled at those guys who were still arguing with "hot blood": "they''re all scattered. Why should we go? Don''t go out these days and prepare for the war." "Yes!" One by one, they hurriedly agreed to go back to the room to practice well and make the last effort for the first dial competition. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian also go back to their rooms. After that, none of the people from the manwang department left the inn. People outside thought they were avoiding the Qingyi gate, which was sneered at by some people. Just hide in the inn if you provoke the people of Qingyi gate? Time, sometimes fast or not, but slow is not slow. The day of the selection match is getting closer and closer, and finally ushered in the night before the day of the selection match. It was windy and dark that night. Fang haotianmeng, who has been doing latent repair in the room these days, opened his eyes: "finally, it''s intentional to wait until tonight. I think I didn''t have a chance to go on stage at the moment when the selection match is approaching!" Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and swept out of the open window. He jumped a few times, but disappeared into the night. As soon as he left, he lived in the next room and opened his eyes for the first time on chentian in the retreat. Chen Tian went to the window, looked at the night outside and clenched his fists: "brother Haotian, see you tomorrow!" Chapter 710 The sparse starlight makes the wild city like a beast sleeping in the dark. Most people in the city have fallen asleep by this time. However, on a narrow and remote mountain road less than ten miles outside the wild city, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. In the woods on both sides of the mountain road, the birds in the bushes were suddenly awakened. They gave a frightened cry and fluttered their wings to fly away quickly. "Three miles away!" Fang Haotian sat down on the roadside. There are vast stone mountains around. Looking around, there is not even a village. At this time late at night, it was dark, the moon was dark, the wind was high, and the sound was blowing. I felt a little miserable in the forest. Although it is close to the wild city, it is really deserted because there are many stone mountains and rubble everywhere. He sensed that the people of Qingyi gate came and chose to kill here. On the one hand, he really didn''t want to destroy other people''s Inn because of him. But on the other hand, it''s actually more important. He didn''t disclose his intention to Chen Tian. He chose this place because it is rarely populated. Here, it was night again. Fang Hao could play unscrupulously and fight with Wu Shize, the elder of Qingyi gate. He will use Wu Shize to judge his strength. At the same time, I have great confidence to kill each other here. In his feeling, he saw six people coming slowly at Qingyi gate. This is the only way for them. In fact, they don''t know any of them and have never seen them. But he was sure that the six men were from the Qingyi sect, because the youngest of them had a male breath very similar to that of Zhutong, maybe they were disciples of Zhutong, or their cultivation skills were the same as that of Zhutong. With the walking speed of six people in Qingyi gate, Fang Haotian knew that he couldn''t get here for a moment. He simply sat still and adjusted his breath with luck. The heaven and earth aura of canglan county is much stronger than that of Yuanwu county. Every time Fang Haotian meditates, he feels that the cultivation speed here is much faster than that of Yuanwu county. He felt that it was this that made canglan county''s overall strength far surpass Yuanwu county. In Yuanwu County, the heaven and human environment are as strong as the scales of Phoenix and Mao dragon. Although Fang Haotian was the youngest strong man in the heaven and man realm in Yuanwu County, he also knew that he could not have reached the heaven and man realm so soon if he hadn''t had an adventure that others didn''t have. But it''s different here. Such a strong heaven and earth aura can get twice the result with half the effort. Under the age of 30, there are still people like Li Ke, Bai Chi, Yan Shenzong, Shi Qing and several strong people in heaven and human environment. Of course, the aura here is so strong that these people can reach the realm of heaven and man before they are 30, and they have to admit that their talent is the level of peerless genius. Fang Haotian has now formed a habit. When cultivating Xuanwu accomplishments, he will naturally cultivate soul martial arts at the same time. Fang Haotian spends more energy on the research on the residual solution of Dao Yun array and the soul array of soul art that has been realized. The remnant solution of Daoyun array is like a vast treasure book of soul martial arts. Fang Haotian feels how to study and understand. What he has gained is only a drop in the bucket and a chestnut in the sea. "Coming!" Fang Haotian''s ears moved and his eyes opened. He didn''t need to release the sensing force. He could hear the footsteps of the six people at the Qingyi gate with his ears. When he opened his eyes, he was absorbed in the dark. His eyes twinkled like electricity in the night, like two sharp swords piercing the dark abyss. He looked at the six people in Qingyi gate in advance. A line of six, four men and two women. Among the four men, one is an old man, two are middle-aged people, and one is a teenager who looks only about fifteen or sixteen years old. The two girls are about 25 years old. They are as beautiful as flowers. They are dressed in white and look like dust fairies. However, Fang Haotian knew that when they were resting in front, the two women used all kinds of tricks in the old man''s arms to please him. The two middle-aged men and teenagers chatted as if there were no one else, talking and laughing. They were obviously used to what happened on one side. Based on the scene that he "saw" just now, Fang Haotian''s heart increased his killing heart to the people of Qingyi gate. There are six people in the Qingyi gate. There is no good goods. It''s close! The six finally approached Fang Haotian. When they came to Fang Haotian''s side, the old man with two women in his arms didn''t even look at Fang Haotian, as if there were only himself and the two pets in his arms. The other five saw Fang Haotian sitting on the roadside. The two women frowned slightly, and one of their voices said, "I hate it. How can there be a dog on the side of the road in the middle of the night?" "Kill!" Without looking at it, the old man continued to hug the two women and drank gently in his mouth. One of the middle-aged people immediately stopped, turned around, and then disappeared in situ! Qiang! The sword light suddenly shines, just like a lightning splitting the darkness to Fang Haotian. But with a sword light, it was made later. Blood burst like fire. "What?" The remaining five people in Qingyi gate suddenly changed their faces. At the same time, they paused and turned around. They were shocked. The middle-aged man who shot just now had died and turned into a corpse lying in a pool of blood. Dead! He died under the sword of this ordinary looking young man in gray by the side of the road. At first glance, the young man looks very ordinary. However, a closer look shows that he is dressed in a gray robe without a trace of dust, and his black hair is tied behind his head. His face is like a crown of jade, his eyes are like a bright star, his appearance is elegant, his jade tree faces the wind, and he is handsome. The two women looked at it, their eyes lit up, and their hearts shouted, "what a handsome young man!" The old man, the middle-aged man and the young man would not care about each other''s appearance, so their eyes fell on Fang Haotian''s sword at the next moment. Sword tip, no blood. Looking at the bloodless sword tip, the old man''s face became cold, while the middle-aged man and the young man''s face changed again. Kill with one sword. There is no blood on the sword tip, which can only explain one problem. The sword is fast! It''s fast enough to pierce a person''s throat and pull it out. There''s no time for blood to get on it. Of course, it also illustrates another problem. Sword, very sharp! "Who are you?" The rest of the middle-aged man pulled out his sword. The sword body is very bright. You can see it is very sharp at a glance. Whew! Fang Haotian''s answer is to do it. The pupil of the middle-aged man shrank suddenly, and the feeling of danger flooded him like a tide. For a moment, there was only a cold star left in his pupil. It''s like worrying about the twinkling stars in the dark night sky. After the stars is a shadow. Come on! This sword is too fast! "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly and brushed his long sleeve. Boom! A powerful force came out from the bombing. It was visible to the naked eye that the air was separated from it like the waves swept by the hurricane, and hit Fang Haotian with the force of thunder. If Fang Haotian doesn''t retreat and hide, maybe he can kill the middle-aged man again, but he will definitely be hit by the old man''s anger. Fang Haotian naturally won''t use his body to carry the Qi strength of a six strong man in heaven and human environment, and his body jumps up. Hoo! The strong Qi hit the air from under Fang Haotian''s feet and hit a boulder on the roadside. With a loud noise, it was deafening in the quiet night, and birds and animals fled within a kilometer radius. "Die!" Just as Fang Haotian jumped up, the middle-aged man seized the opportunity and jumped up, stabbing out his sword with all his strength. Hiss! The sword pierced the air, and the sword body was full of energy. A small vacuum zone was pierced around the sword body, and the sword tip pierced Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Get out!" Fang Haotian roared, took the long sword in his hand and slapped it heavily on the middle-aged man''s sword. The middle-aged man only felt that the tiger''s mouth was burning like magma and his finger bones were broken inch by inch. The spirit level sword, which was as close as part of his body, could no longer control it. He took off his hand and shot through a big tree 30 meters away. "No!" As soon as the sword was released, the middle-aged man''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his mouth was shocked and exclaimed: "elder, help... Me!" Poof! The middle-aged man''s head has flown with blood and water. The word "I" in the voice was called out from his mouth when his head flew into the air. "Ah ah!" The two women turned pale and retreated with a scream. During the retreat, they didn''t forget to pull the boy who seemed to be stunned away and didn''t stop until they retreated nearly 100 meters. But when they stopped, the startled color under the two women''s faces disappeared, replaced by a sneer and the kind of deep mocking compassion. One of the women sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that there is another beautiful man in the world without a good leather bag!" The young man''s face was not surprised, but vicious and ferocious. He said, "two elder martial sisters, you said that guy killed two deacons of our Qingyi sect. What kind of death method will the big elders give him?" A woman thought for a moment and said, "the elder sometimes likes to cut off his legs and throw them into the ant colony." "There are no ant colonies here." Another woman said, "so the elder may cut hundreds of swords on him and sprinkle salt on it. This is very fun. Last year, I sprinkled salt on that guy. Every time I sprinkled salt on his wound, he cried loudly, which was very exciting. " "What''s the point?" The other woman seemed unwilling to be outdone. "Last month, a guy without eyes was buried by the elder and only showed his head. Then the elder drew a few swords on his head and asked me to put blood eating ants on it. As soon as I released less than ten, the guy couldn''t stand rushing up from the ground. As a result, the momentum was too strong, and his skin was torn from his head to his thighs. " "The two elder martial sisters have a wide knowledge when they follow the elder." The boy flattered a little. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and frowned slightly. He was surprised and said, "strange, why doesn''t the elder start?" The big elder they mentioned is naturally the old man who confronts Fang Haotian now, that is, the strong man of heaven and human environment of Qingyi gate, the big elder Wu Shize! As if he was responding to the young man''s words, Wu Shize suddenly drank in a deep voice: "boy, who are you? Do you intend to wait for us here?" "It seems that you, Wu Shize, are not completely old and confused. I thought I needed to tell you before you knew that I intended to wait for you here!" Fang Haotian smiled and waved his sword. Several amazing sword flowers flashed in the night. Hearing this, Wu Shize''s face became more and more cold, but his eyes were more surprised and dignified: "are you Fang Haotian?" Chapter 711 When the wind blows, the wind blows, and the wind blows. Thin stars hanging shadows, falling leaves. Fang Haotian is no stranger to the people of Qingyi gate. It''s not strange, but it''s like thunder. Hearing this name, all the people in Tsing Yi gate are gnashing their teeth. It has been regarded as the existence of deep hatred and hatred. Now, the name comes out of the mouth of the elder Wu Shize. Although it was a question, it was determined by Wu Shize''s status. "Is that him?" The two women trembled and stared at Fang Haotian in shock. This little guy is Fang Haotian who killed elder Zhutong? Really young! Looking at him like this, he doesn''t look like a peerless strong man who can defeat master brother Yan Shenzong and then kill Zhutong elders? They couldn''t believe it. However, since the name came from the elder''s mouth, they couldn''t help believing that the handsome young man in front of them was Fang Haotian. The young man was even more shocked. He immediately burst out a strong hatred in his eyes. He roared in the end: "master killed him, killed this beast and avenged my father." Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the young man and said, "he''s your disciple, the son of Zhutong?", He certainly wouldn''t want Wu Shize to answer him, because he didn''t ask Wu Shize, but just expressed his surprise. Then Fang Haotian looked at Wu Shize and said with a smile, "elder Wu, you are so old that you don''t dare to bother. You go to the wild city to find me, so wait here first." "No wonder I killed two deacons just now." Wu Shize''s eyebrows moved and the killing was deep. "Young man, you are so cruel and malicious." Fang Haotian smiled dumbly when he heard the speech: "if you want to kill me, I can''t wait to die to be kind?", As he spoke, he raised his sword again, his voice sank, and then said, "Wu Shize, do it! It''s time for Wu Shizong''s God to provoke you tonight! " "Really?" As soon as Wu Shize turned his wrist, a big iron sword that was extremely rusty but revealed its simplicity and cold awn appeared, and then he cut it out. This cut is like a sword move and full of sword intention. Boom! Once cut, there was a sudden burst of strength, such as mountain suppression, thick and majestic. Try to rebuild heaven and man into the peerless power of the strong. "A dog who doesn''t know how to live or die is just raising his cultivation to the triple level with a secret skill. He dares to be reckless and challenge our Qingyi sect. I''ll cut off your hand and hang your head at the gate of the Barbarian King''s department. " Wu Shize''s voice was agitated. With his cutting, it made life cold. Boom! Fang Haotian''s body exudes the triple cultivation breath of heaven and man. But this is only the surface. In fact, he has integrated his soul martial arts cultivation with the Xuanwu cultivation, but the soul martial arts cultivation is unpredictable and has no breath. Fang Haotian wants it to show as much as he wants. Since the other party''s understanding of him only reaches the triple of heaven and man, he will let the other party see the triple of heaven and man. Showing the enemy is weak has its own magical effect. "Thorn!" Facing Wu Shize''s cut, Fang Haotian simply stabbed out the soul sword in his hand. Ding! Soul Sword Pierced Wu Shize''s sword Qi and finally stabbed Wu Shize''s sword tip. The next moment, their swords suddenly changed. Ding Ding The sword light flashed, and they stabbed 18 swords at once. Each sword is very simple, but in fact, each sword is extremely terrible. As long as one side is a little slow or weak, it will be killed on the spot. Boom! At the last stab, there was a sudden earth shaking and earth shaking gas explosion. Wu Shize''s old face turned red with blood. When he stepped back, he stepped on a stone and crushed it into powder. Fang Haotian flew backwards, but he landed only five meters away. Although there was a white halo on his face when he landed, his face returned to normal in an instant. Connecting the eighteen swords, the two are even. "Hahaha..." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The laughter had confidence and joy that he had never had before. He tried it out. Under the combination of Xuan soul cultivation, his strength is no less than that of Wu Zetian''s six levels of cultivation. Moreover, when he was fighting with Wu Shize just now, he felt very relaxed, his strength was at ease, and he felt that he still had endless spare power to urge. In other words, his cultivation is no less than that of Wu Shize. Wu Shize didn''t do it again immediately. Staring at the laughing Fang Haotian, he didn''t have any anger. Some were only shocked and confused. It was shocking that Fang Haotian was only the triple cultivation of heaven and man, but he fought hard with him in strength. I wonder if the triple cultivation of heaven and man can play the power of the six cultivation of heaven and man? The two women and the boy who watched the war after 100 meters were really shocked at this time. In the three people''s imagination, with Wu Shize''s strength, it must be the result of catching with a sword and dying with a sword. But now not only can''t capture the opponent easily, but also can''t kill the other party with one sword. Instead, they have tied with the other party. How can the three not be surprised? Fang Haotian will not be more than 30 years old if he can participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. At the age of 30, in front of Wu Shize''s age, it is too much to say that teenagers have gone too far. Such a young guy has the strength to compete with the elder? "Incredible." One of the two women exclaimed, "didn''t the message from the master brother say that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was not good, and that the death of Zhutong elder was taken by his fast sword for a moment? How come he hasn''t lost to the elder in strength? " "Yan Shenzong, this waste!" The boy suddenly roared. Anyone knows that Yan Shenzong doesn''t know Fang Haotian at all. The information sent back is wrong. As the eldest martial brother of Qingyi sect disciple, when he was defeated and saw the elder killed, he couldn''t find out the strength of the other party. He wrote back for help. It''s like waste. "Wu Shize, although you are the six cultivation accomplishments of heaven, man and environment, your strength is only so." Fang Haotian''s crazy laughter suddenly stopped and then roared. "Your power is definitely a secret skill. It doesn''t really belong to you. How long can you use it? Young man, ginger is still old and spicy. I will kill you tonight! " Wu Shize''s white hair stands upright, the killing machine flashes madly in his eyes, the heat around him is steaming, and the majesty of the six strong men in heaven and man is really revealed. "Hoo!" Wu Shi pounced violently and waved his iron sword wildly. Whew, whew Wu Shize was transformed into a human sword. The sword light enveloped Fang Haotian in an instant. The first sword light was an extremely fierce sword move. This man''s attainments in sword are really amazing. But who did Fang Haotian lose to in the accomplishment of sword? He has determined that his cultivation is no less than that of Wu Shize, and his confidence has greatly increased. In the face of Wu Shize and other strong swordsmen, he has only inner ecstasy. What he needs is an opponent who can make him incisively and vividly fight in the first World War. Wu Shize is still a strong swordsman, which more meets Fang Haotian''s conditions. "Come on!" Fang Haotian''s fighting intention was overwhelming. One of the sharp nine soul swords in his hand vibrated gently, and the sword light broke out and attacked fiercely. When the two people''s sword light collided with each other, their figure was covered by the sword light. The two women and teenagers watching the war can only see a dazzling sword light in the night. The sword light continuously sent out bursts of amazing blasting sound, and at the same time, it moved rapidly. Everything was destroyed wherever it went. "Come on, get back, let''s go up." The two girls and teenagers were so frightened that they quickly flew away, flew far away, and then watched the battle at a high point, so as not to be killed by the sword spirit of the two strong men. However, from the speed of the three people flying, the cultivation of the two women is the level of Yuanyang realm, but the young man is only Lingwu realm. Just now, two women, one left and one right, flew up with a teenager. Although the boy is young, he is already about fifteen or sixteen. If you can enter Yuanyang territory at this age, you can only be regarded as a little genius in canglan County, but it''s really not good in Lingwu territory. You can''t talk about it as a genius, but as a top talent. However, he is the son of Zhu Tong and can better enter the eyes of Wu Shize and accept him as a disciple. There must be other unknown reasons. This reason may be known only by Zhu Tong, or only by Wu Shize, who accepted him as a disciple. Now the three are standing high. Although it is a little far away, under the dark night, they still see the sword light that constantly destroys mountains and rocks and giant trees. Because of their lack of cultivation, it is impossible to see the situation in the sword light, but they are still more and more shocked. This shows that Fang Haotian not only can compete with Wu Shize in strength, but also has the potential to share equally with Wu Shize in the case of real sword fighting. "How is this... Possible?" The young man looked at it and couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "master, the attainments in swordsmanship are the first in our school. Even the sect leader laments that he is inferior. He calls my master a rare genius in swordsmanship. He is born with a sword embryo. Fang Haotian, that son of a bitch, was so young that he fought like this with my master in his attainments on the sword? " The two women stared round and didn''t speak. They don''t know what to say for Fang Haotian''s strength. What shocked them most was that they actually began to have a bad hunch. It seemed that they felt the outcome below. Wu Shize would eventually fail. "How can you feel that?" The two women were really shocked, "impossible, absolutely impossible. The elder is invincible and powerful in kendo. How could he lose to a little guy under the age of 30? Never. " The two women couldn''t believe it, but the sense of uncertainty in their hearts tended to intensify, making their hearts more and more uneasy. They know very well that they are disciples of Qingyi sect and come with Wu Shize. Once Wu Shize is defeated or even killed, their ending will never be better! The young man suddenly noticed that the emotions of the two women around him were a little wrong. He couldn''t help but wonder and asked, "what''s the matter, senior sisters?" "No, nothing." One of the two women reacted quickly and quickly said, "this is the first time we have seen the elder''s hand. His sword is really powerful. The boy is dead." "Yes, he''s dead." The young man was shocked. Chapter 712 The young man was full of confidence in his teacher''s strength. Coupled with his inner hatred, he could not think that the master would lose. He firmly believed that the master would kill Fang Haotian, a great enemy. Therefore, he, who was usually as smart as a demon, did not expect that what her senior sister said to him was just a response, and did not dare to say what she really thought in her heart. How dare she say what she thinks? In case Wu Shize wins, she is not optimistic about Wu Shize now, and will be punished by Wu Shize afterwards. Wu Shize is often unpunished. Therefore, if she is not optimistic now, she will not be so stupid as to say now, she can only hide it in the bottom of her heart. But the more uneasy they were, the more they felt that Wu Shize would lose. But in the deepest part of my heart, I was more and more eager. My feeling was wrong. Wu Shize won in the end. There is no better way to deceive others than to deceive yourself! "Hahaha, old man, you''re just like that." In the light of the sword, Fang Haotian suddenly burst into laughter. With the light of the sword, the two figures shot backwards at the same time. "How is that possible?" When they saw the two figures shooting backwards, the two women and teenagers screamed for the first time. Although it was a little far away, under the reflection of the sword light, the night was separated, and the three could see Wu Shize''s ragged clothes and embarrassed image. Blood squirted out of his body, indicating that he was injured. On the other hand, Fang Haotian was in good condition except that his clothes were a little messy, and his long hair was flying, showing the invincible demeanor of the winner. In such a strong contrast, even idiots can think that Wu Shi is not as good as Fang Haotian in the battle just now. If it were not a fight between life and death, but a duel between martial arts, Wu Shize would have lost. The powerful Wu Shize lost! Why doesn''t this shock the teenager? Even the two women who were not optimistic about Wu Shize because of anxiety in their hearts still had a strong impact when they saw that Wu Shize really lost to Fang Haotian. But now it''s not a contest. Losing doesn''t mean the war is over. Moreover, in the battle of the strong, those who lose the first battle do not necessarily lose. Every strong man always has some unknown cards. In normal competition, you usually don''t use your own cards. But life and death are different. "I really underestimate you." Wu Shize held the sword tightly, and his voice was low and mighty. "I didn''t expect that your secret skill was so clever that it could last so long and maintain such a powerful power." "It''s not very clever, but it just can kill you." Fang Haotian smiled and raised his sword, and the air around him fluctuated because of his momentum. Since the other party repeatedly thought that he had the six powers of heaven and man only by using his secret skills, he didn''t have to explain, so he let the other party continue to misunderstand. At this time, he thoroughly determined that his soul martial arts cultivation was no less than the six levels of heaven and man. In addition, with the combination of Xuanwu cultivation, his combat power was already above Wu Shize. He should have the power to fight against the seven strong forces of heaven and man. "Just kill me? Hehe, I''m really confident. " Wu Shize took two breaths of air. After the pale color on his face gradually faded, he slowly raised his sword, "the power that doesn''t belong to you is never yours. Now I don''t want to play this exploratory game with you anymore! One move, one move, follow me and I''ll kill you! " Boom! The voice fell, and the air around him billowed and fluctuated, making an amazing sound of breaking the air in the quiet night. Just momentum is scary enough. Fang Haotian secretly promoted the cultivation of soul martial arts to the extreme. He knew that Wu Shize was going to make a big move, use the most powerful killing move and launch the most powerful blow. "What will it look like if the six strong men in heaven and human environment try their best to kill?" Fang Haotian was not afraid and looked forward to it even more. His war intention was surging without concealment. "Kill!" Wu Shize suddenly roared. The sound roared like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. Wu Shize sword. The light of the sword suddenly burst open. With the sound, it was extremely powerful. When the sword light exploded, Wu Shize''s figure also became blurred in an instant. He turned into a huge tiger with barren sword teeth, which was fierce and violent. It filled the world and captured people''s soul in an instant. "Sword tiger kill!" "The elder showed the most powerful killing move!" "That bastard will die!" The two girls and teenagers were shocked all over at once, staring at the place of the circle of war. Sword and tiger killing is Wu Shize''s most powerful killing move. Even the head of Qingyi sect said that when Wu Shize tried his best to use this move, he would avoid its front. The head of Qingyi sect is a strong man in the eight aspects of heaven, man and environment. If he can say such words, it can be seen how terrible Wu Shize''s move is. This move has represented Wu Shize''s supreme combat power. At this time, Wu Shize used this move, which means that the battle between the two has come to an end and will be known at the next moment. Wu Shize''s victory or defeat lies in this move. The fate of the three watching the war is also in this move. "Die!" Wu Shize again roared. Sound wave attack also increases the momentum. With the move of "sword tiger killing", it complements each other. It can simply add several copies of the move of "sword tiger killing" under its own power. The sword turns into a tiger and kills like a god! Wu Shize''s killing heart is incomparably strong and firm. Although he said that Fang Haotian''s power was triggered by secret arts, it did not belong to his own real power. However, Fang Haotian''s triple cultivation of heaven and man is, after all, a way to have the power of heaven and man! Wu Shize knew at once that it was not surprising that Zhutong was killed, but also that the information sent back by Yan Shenzong was extremely outrageous. But these are not important. What is important is that he already knows that Fang Haotian has the six powers of heaven and man. The Barbarian King''s Department has a genius who is less than 30 years old and has six powers of heaven and man, which has threatened the position of Qingyi gate in the wild city. If we don''t kill it now and let it grow, the manwang department will definitely let the manwang department completely surpass the head of Qingyi gate because of this son. This is absolutely not allowed. Sword tiger kill! Wu Shize always has supreme confidence in this move. When this move came out with all his strength, Wu Shize once again had the invincible feeling of destroying everything and killing all ages. So after this move broke out completely, Wu Shize''s face couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile. He admitted that this young man has given him a sense of threat and infinite potential. If he can grow up, he is destined to be a great disaster. He can make the Barbarian King surpass the Qingyi gate and all forces in the wild city. But the premise is that he can grow. Now what he Wu Shize has to do is not let this threat continue to grow. "It''s really sad and exciting to think about killing a peerless genius with infinite potential tonight!" Wu Shize couldn''t help feeling proud and secretly said, "iron sword sect, leopard blood sect, especially crazy sand Department, what can you thank me for? However, I don''t intend to repay you for my good deeds. Ha ha, you''ll all be trampled under my feet by my Qingyi door in the future... " "Old man, is this your most powerful killing move?" Fang Hao roared angrily. Eight swords suddenly burst out around him. At the same time, the sword in his hand also suddenly took off and shot. In a moment, the nine swords were integrated into a big soul sword. After the soul of the sword, Fang Haotian had another sword in his hand, and Chixiao Yanlong sword held it tightly. The big sword is in front, and there is a sword in your hand. At this moment, Fang Haotian''s momentum changed greatly. His long hair danced, his face was like jade, his sword eyebrows and star eyes were dazzling perfection, like an immortal under the moon. Boom! The big soul sword was so steep that it was crushed on all sides, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze suddenly, as if all the Reiki energy in this area had been evacuated by the big soul sword at once. "Stars and fire burn the sky, and autumn lasts forever!" A ray of star light flashed on the sword tip of the big sword soul. Boom! The night disappears, like changing into day, like the falling stars in the void, driving the night away. The big soul sword disappeared, turned into stars, broke the darkness, broke the clouds, and swallowed Wu Shize in a moment. "What kind of sword is this?" As if Wu Shize''s startling voice came from the sword light shrouded in stars, then he was full of air waves and sent out a faint yellowish awn to wrap him. Crackling! Thousands of sword lights scattered Wu Shize''s body, scattered Wu Shize''s sword light and scattered the yellowish awn around Wu Shize''s body, showing Wu Shize''s body. Wu Shize was red and broken, and his body was almost flesh and blood. He was staring at the big soul sword stabbing him in the chest, shocked by Fang Haotian''s sudden strength. But under such circumstances, although Wu Shize was shocked, he still didn''t panic at all. With a Fierce bite of his teeth, his momentum suddenly surged again, and the iron sword in his hand flashed, even against the tip of the big soul sword in lightning and stone fire. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." At the moment when the iron sword successfully resisted the big soul sword, Wu Shize showed ferocity on his face and roared, "but this is also your most powerful killing move, isn''t it? This move has been cracked by me. How can you kill me. Boy, you''re still young. Go to hell! " In the roar, the iron sword in his hand suddenly exploded with a shock. His "sword tiger killing" actually has the final change, which is the most powerful change. As soon as the iron sword was blasted, the violent air wave swept through. The blasted iron sword turned into countless iron pieces, which not only shook the big soul sword apart, but also shot an iron piece at Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. But the iron piece is fast, and the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is faster! Whew! The Chixiao hot Dragon Sword flashed gently and turned into two small sword dragons in an instant. Double Dragons out of the abyss! Two stegosaurs and one stegosaur collided with the shot iron. Bang! As soon as the iron sheet shook, it fell to the ground, but the small Stegosaurus was also scattered by the iron sheet. A sword dragon powder, and a sword dragon! When the Twin Dragons came out of the abyss, they became more and more mysterious. They were getting weird and powerful. Poof! Another sword dragon shot through Wu Shize''s eyebrows in an instant. The elder of Qingyi sect, Wu Shize, the six strong man in heaven and man, is dead! From Wu Shize''s "sword and tiger killing" to Wu Shize''s death, the process is a long story, but in fact, the rise and fall of the rabbit is just the time that can''t breathe in the past three months. "Said tonight is your death, you don''t believe it!" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly moved. A soul sword broke Wu Shize''s finger, and then the broken finger flew to Fang Haotian with a space ring. Fang Haotian grabbed it in his hand, shook it gently and broke his finger. He didn''t look at the things in the space ring. He threw them directly into the Pearl of xuyuanshen mountain and turned around to fly. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s mouth suddenly made a surprise sound. Wu Shize''s Apprentice disappeared in an instant. When he released his sensing power, he could not sense the existence of the three people. "That guy has such a treasure to run for his life? Even Wu Shize didn''t have it. He did? " Fang Hao was naive and surprised. If Wu Shize had such a treasure to escape, with Wu Shize''s strength, he would have had time to escape at the last critical moment, but he was dead. Fang Haotian''s inductive force just released at least 300000 meters. But within this range, there is no smell of the boy. It can be seen that the boy has exceeded Fang Haotian''s sensing range, far away from 300000 meters. It''s incredible that such a treasure runs for life. "Is that guy really the son of Zhutong and the disciple of Wu Shize?" Fang Haotian was suddenly curious about the boy''s identity, and his body flashed into the night. Soon, Fang Haotian fell from the sky and stood in front of the two women who were panicking in the forest. Chapter 713 The mountain forest is dense, and the moonlight shines through the cracks of branches and leaves, which makes the dark mountain forest bright. Under the moonlight, the two women looked at Fang Haotian falling from the sky with a frightened face. At the same time, they were also a little confused. They began to escape at the moment when Wu Shize was killed. They thought they had escaped thousands of meters with the speed they were good at. Why can Fang Haotian determine their location and find them in this dense mountain forest at once? I don''t understand. I don''t need to know at this time, because it''s not important. The important thing is that Fang Haotian has blocked in front of them, and this person is the existence of a strong man who has just killed a six strong man in heaven and human environment. They are smart, so they won''t make unnecessary moves to attack at this time. The existence of a strong person who can kill the six strong people in heaven and human environment is just a laughing stock. They overestimate their strength. Among the two women, one woman was obviously afraid, but she pulled the other woman behind her, then stared at Fang Haotian and said in a voice: "you, what do you want to do, do you want to kill all?" "Kill all?" Fang Haotian smiled, "isn''t this what you Qingyi sect are best at?" The two women were silent. They also know the style of the Qingyi sect. They never leave a living mouth for those who offend the Qingyi sect, which will harm the nine families. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "who is that guy?" "Ah?" Both women were stunned. They didn''t know who Fang Haotian asked. "It''s Wu Shize''s little apprentice." Fang Haotian said, "don''t tell me that he is only the son of Zhutong and the disciple of Wu Shize. What I want to know is his other identity. By the way, what''s his name? " "You mean junior brother Zhu Sigui?" The woman who just spoke spoke out. She was a little surprised why Fang Haotian was interested in Zhu Sigui and asked him about it. Fang Haotian nodded gently and then said, "don''t try to lie to me. I have a way to know if you are lying. If you answer me honestly, I won''t kill you. " "Don''t kill my sister?" The woman has a happy face. But the woman behind her suddenly shouted, "you''d better kill us. We don''t know anything... Ah!", The woman suddenly cried with a headache and rolled on the ground regardless of her image. It can be seen that she was in pain. "You, what did you do to my sister?" In addition, the woman suddenly drew her sword, "although we are not your opponents, we can''t be killed or humiliated. Please let my sister go, or we will commit suicide.", She put the sword around her neck. "We''re dead, you don''t want to know anything from us." Fang Haotian looked at the woman who suddenly showed that she was not afraid of death, and at the woman who was rolling in pain on the ground. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "so you are sisters.", Then, the sister rolling on the ground suddenly felt that her head didn''t hurt, but her face was pale with pain. When she got up and stood beside her sister, she looked at Fang Haotian and had fear in her eyes. The sharp pain just now is like the soul being torn apart. That kind of sharp pain makes life worse than death. "Come on, if you want to live." Fang Haotian''s voice cooled down, "I''m just curious for a moment, but I''m just curious. So my patience is very limited. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you. " The two sisters looked at each other. The sister gently shook her head, but Fang Haotian lowered her head in fear and hid behind her sister. The elder sister''s face showed a struggling color, and then she sighed helplessly and said, "we don''t know much, but we only know that he is the son of elder Zhutong and the disciple of the great elder. But he was free to go out of the main hall, and... And we heard some people in the door say that they had seen Zhu Sigui scold the door owner. We don''t have enough status in the door. We don''t know much. " "There is only one disciple of the spirit sect who can scold you?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "that guy''s identity is really not simple!" "He is not in Lingwu realm." The elder sister felt that she would rather be more honest in order to live. Without Fang Haotian asking again, she answered, "he hides his strength. Although there are not many people who know, we always follow the elder. We once saw him kill a jiuzhong master in Yuanyang easily. " Fang Haotian was moved: "is he heaven and man?" The sister didn''t answer, but her silence was tantamount to admitting it. "It''s incredible that even I cheated." Fang Hao was naively shocked, "a strong man in heaven and man, Sheng Sheng hides his strength at the level of Lingwu territory. On the surface, he is the son of Zhutong and the disciple of Wu Shize, but it''s not easy to scold your sect leader!" The two sisters continued to be silent, because they said everything Fang Haotian asked. "I may not kill you, but I can avoid death and live." Fang Haotian said, "you will follow me and work for me in the future.", The enemy with the Qingyi gate is endless, and there is almost no room for maneuver. He has to make some arrangements and put chess pieces in the Qingyi gate in case of need. The sisters'' faces changed. But Fang Haotian didn''t give them any other time to react. The soul skill bombarded them all at once. He strongly signed a soul contract with them and controlled their souls. "You calculate the time and go back to Qingyi gate in three days. With your wisdom, you should have a way to explain why you came back so late." Fang Haotian said to himself, "when I go back, I don''t need to hide anything except that you already recognize me as the Lord. When I need your help, I will naturally come to you.", With that, Fang Haotian''s body flashed slightly and disappeared in the dark of the forest. "Yes, master." The two sisters respectfully promised Fang Haotian''s departure direction, and then turned to leave. Fang Haotian returned to the wild city and returned to the inn. "I''m back. The man from Qingyi sect is indeed the great elder Wu Shize. Now he has been killed by me. " As soon as Fang Haotian returned to the room, he secretly checked everyone''s situation. When he found that there was no abnormality, he transmitted it to Chen Tian next door. Although Chen Tian sat in bed with his eyes closed, Fang Haotian could feel that his mood was a little disordered and he was not in a settled state, so he knew that Chen Tian had been waiting for him to come back. When chentian heard Fang Haotian''s words, his body was obviously shocked, and his eyes couldn''t help opening wide. Fang Haotian suddenly left. Chentian thought he was out to kill the people from Qingyi sect. It was also expected that Wu Shize was the most likely person from Qingyi sect, so although he was very confident in the strength of Fang Haotian, he still couldn''t help worrying when Fang Haotian didn''t come back. Now Fang Haotian tells him that he has killed Wu Shize. Chen Tian is confident about the strength of each other Haotian. Hearing this, he can''t help but be shocked. Wu Shize, the elder of Qingyi gate, is a strong man in heaven and man! At this point, Chen Tiancai was shocked to know that Fang Haotian''s strength was so strong that even his father was not an opponent. "Hoo!" Chen Tian gently breathed out, and a relaxed smile suddenly appeared on his face. Fang Haotian can kill even the six strong people in heaven and earth. There''s really no need to worry about anything. As for the first three of the selection match, he doesn''t need to worry about Fang Haotian. The existence of a strong person who can kill the six strong forces of heaven and man is almost in the bag. Chen Tian didn''t say anything and closed his eyes again. Because he was relieved, he soon entered a state of calmness, and his breathing suddenly became uniform and slender. Fang Haotian smiled. He also sat cross legged and meditated. At the same time, he secretly recalled the battle process with Wu Shize, studied Wu Shize''s sword technique carefully, and learned valuable experience and subtlety from it. The East is finally white. Soon, the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth. The light proudly announces that it has successfully defeated the darkness and dominated the world. "Dang! A loud bell with an ancient and far-reaching flavor suddenly echoed over the wild city like a huge bell. The bell came from the direction of the city Lord''s house, but it was not from the city Lord''s house. It came from the Yellowstone square behind the city Lord''s house, which was specially used to hold the selection and dialing of demon killers and various grand events in the wild city. Everyone in the wild city knows that today''s bell is the bell of the selection match. Since the bell is ringing, it means that the three-day demon butcher selection competition will begin. The manwang people led by Fang Haotian and Chen Tian also got up early and came out of the room after hearing the bell. When everyone came out of the corridor, Chen Tian checked the number of people, frowned and said, "why hasn''t Lu Ji come back?", That day, Lu Ji said that he would come back soon after going to his relatives'' house, but the next day he asked someone to send a letter back. He said that there was something wrong with his relatives'' house. It was inconvenient for him to come back for the time being. As a result, he hasn''t come back yet. "Back, back." Lu Ji''s voice sounded from the entrance of the stairs, and then he panted and ran over. It seemed that he hurried back from his relatives'' house to meet everyone. "Just come back." Chen Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "what we should say has been finished before. Now what we have to do is to go all out, hoping to have a good performance and someone can enter wujizong!" Everyone is excited and ready to fight. As for Fang Haotian, everyone thought that he was destined to join the demon slaughtering army. Therefore, we directly excluded Fang Haotian from the recruitment of Wuji sect. "Go." Chen Tian took the lead and took everyone to the stairs. While moving forward, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and there was a doubt in his eyes that everyone didn''t notice. There was yellow mud under the soles of Lu Ji''s shoes. But he didn''t say anything. He quietly walked forward with everyone. Then, under the eyes of the shopkeeper and guys with complex eyes and the color of resentment and helplessness, Fang Haotian and others walked out of the Jinyuan inn. The wild city, which has become lively because of the selection match, is completely boiling today. The streets were bustling, and countless young and energetic faces poured out of restaurants, restaurants and inns, just like a huge wasp nest was stabbed and countless wasps poured out. No matter where they came from, people poured into Yellowstone square. If someone looks at the wild city in the air at this time, they will find that the wild city is like a land traversed by ten thousand rivers. Finally, ten thousand rivers converge and all flow to the sea of Yellowstone square. On the street, there was a lot of noise, and the faces of all the contestants were flushed with excitement. Finally, Fang Haotian and others arrived at the entrance of Huangshi square. "Night moon, don''t worry, I will be able to fulfill the elder''s conditions, and we will meet." Fang Haotian clenched his fist, paused slightly, and then walked with everyone into the square with towering heads. Chapter 714 Yellowstone square has also taken some defensive measures for this selection match. On the four walls of the square, a man in dark blue tights stood every three meters, each with a long gun in his hand. Each of these people has an amazing smell of strong blood light. In fact, the cultivation of these people is not strong compared with the contestants in the selection competition. Most of them are just the level of Lingwu realm. But their momentum is very special, especially the long guns in their hands. It seems that there is a powerful force that can pierce the sky. "These people should be the elite soldiers of the demon Slayer. They are really powerful. Each of them has a smell of blood. They are obviously the military elites who have come out of the sea of blood." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, "no wonder if you don''t die after entering the demon slaughtering army, everyone comes out of the invincible state of cultivation, and even many can kill people across the border... I suddenly understand that Uncle Chen Jun and Li Chengxuan''s cultivation is obviously inferior to the leader of Qingyi sect, such as the leader of leopard blood sect and the leader of iron sword sect, But the three militant sects have never put their hands into the Jue long wilderness. Maybe the cultivation of the first two is not as good as the latter three, but the real combat power is feared by the latter three... " "Whoosh!" There was a slight sound of breaking the air. I only saw a middle-aged man in a light ink long shirt flying into the air and falling towards the challenge arena in the middle. Fang Haotian quickly gathered his thoughts and looked at the man. He knew that he was very likely to be the strong man of Mo shanlou. "At least the five accomplishments of heaven and man." Fang Haotian made a judgment based on the breath fluctuation of the other party, "he may not be the main person sent by Mo shanlou to be responsible for the selection and allocation match, but he should be the person in charge of the scene of today''s selection and allocation match. The middle-aged man didn''t really fall on the challenge arena, but stopped at a height of about ten meters above the challenge arena in the middle. The appearance of this man caused a commotion and increased noise in the square. Some people show off their knowledge and introduce to the people around them the name of the middle-aged man, his position in Moshan building, his hobbies, how powerful his strength is, and what amazing feats he has done. Some of the listeners are surprised from time to time, some are flattering loudly... And so on. From these show offs, Fang Haotian and many people who don''t know the middle-aged man have a preliminary understanding of him. Wan Qing, the fifth reconstruction of the realm of heaven and man, entered the Moshan building at the age of 18, and is now a deacon of the Pingchuan branch of the Moshan building... The most famous feat is that he was chased and killed by a strong man of the realm of heaven and man at the age of 41. As a result, in the process of chasing and killing, he was originally only the eighth reconstruction of the realm of Yuanyang. He actually broke through the first reconstruction of the realm of heaven and man in ten days, Finally, he turned to kill the man who chased him. At that time, it was a sensation within the scope of Pingchuan Prefecture and became a small legend. Even now, some forces take this person as an example to encourage young people not to be afraid of people stronger than themselves. As long as they don''t give up, they will have the opportunity to turn over. I didn''t expect that this person came to the selection point of the wild city this time. How can he not make the people in the square excited? Fang Haotian saw that many young people adored Wan Qing and looked at Wan Qing. It was like watching a God. Even some young women were so excited that they were about to suffocate. Many wanted to take off their clothes and rush up to beg Wan Qing to do her. "Silence!" The guards on the fence suddenly drank in unison. It seemed that Wan Qing''s breath rose to the sky with the momentum of the guard, and the whole person suddenly became incomparably dignified. When a pair of eyes slowly scanned below, they were shining incomparably. The people in the square felt a great pressure, and suddenly it was quiet, and finally everything was quiet. "Now I''ll start talking about the rules." Wan Qing finally spoke. His voice was not slow, light or heavy, but it implied a momentum from beginning to end. Therefore, when he spoke, no one dared to speak out. Even if he said it, it was whispering to each other secretly, and he didn''t dare to say it clearly. The rules of the selection match are No. 1 against the last one, No. 2 against the last two... Every time, ten groups of people are carried out at the same time. The defeated can leave, and the victor can wait in the enclosed space on the right side of the square. The so-called number one to the penultimate number means that 631 people participated in the selection competition this time, that is, the largest number is 631. The first round of the battle is No. 1 against No. 631, No. 2 against No. 630... And so on. If someone in the opponent does not appear to abstain, his opponent will be regarded as winning and enter the second round. The rules are also very simple when fighting. Those who admit defeat or are knocked down from the challenge arena will lose. The winner will not be disqualified if he is chased or defeated. However, if you are killed before you admit defeat or are knocked down from the challenge arena, you will admit bad luck. As for how the people behind you will avenge you in the future, it will be a matter of the future. Here, Mo Shan Lou emphasizes one point. During the three days of the election, no one or any force is allowed to avenge the dead or the defeated in the wild city. Once found out, the Mo mountain building will be killed and severely punished. In addition, the previous arrangements of contestants in tianrenjing and Yuanyang are treated equally. In other words, no matter which master of Yuanyang realm is, once he is strong in heaven and human realm, he can only blame his own bad luck. Of course, in the first round of the knockout, if there are two strong people in heaven and earth, the loser will also lament his bad luck. Wan Qing explained this: "luck is also a part of strength." Wan Qing''s speech is very concise, clean and neat, not sloppy. As soon as he said the rules, he drank at the first time: "please come on stage from the 1st to the 10th and their opponents!" "I''m going on stage!" Chen Jing took a deep breath. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that chenjing''s number was the penultimate number, that is, 629. "Come on, admit defeat as soon as you find yourself defeated. Don''t hang on." Chen Tian said, "glory is important, but it is more important for each of you to live." Chen Jing nodded heavily, and the others nodded, deeply convinced. Whoosh! Chen Jing flies to challenge arena 3. Because his opponent stood close to the challenge arena, Chen Jing didn''t arrive yet. As soon as he flew up, he stood on the stage one step ahead of time. He was a guy with huaiwu figure. The man looked at the flying Chen Jing with a sneer and ferocity on his face. He could see that he knew Chen Jing and had a strong killing heart for Chen Jing. "It''s Chen Zhuang from the crazy sand Department." As soon as Chen Tian saw who the other party was, his face changed slightly and became heavy, "he is the five cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang territory, one higher than brother Chen Jing. And he was born with divine power since he was a child. Last year, he smashed an expert who was six times rebuilt with 16 sticks. Shit, brother Chen Jing was unlucky to fall in love with him at the beginning. I hope brother Chen Jing can admit defeat early. " Obviously, Chen Tian is not optimistic about Chen Zhuang at all about the battle between Chen Jing and Chen Zhuang. Also, Chen Zhuangxiu is high, powerful, and has the experience of killing six major experts in Yuanyang territory. Chen Jing has no place to be optimistic about no matter which one. Fang Haotian also frowned slightly after listening to Chen Tian''s words. Then he suddenly felt a sharp look. He looked down and met Bai Chi''s eyes. Bai Chi only saw a sneer on his face and Fang Haotian made a provocative action of wiping his neck with his hand when he saw it. Facing this provocative action, Fang Haotian turned his mouth and took back his eyes, but he was angry and sneered: "so arrogant? Hum, I''ll see how you cry! " "Start!" Wan Qing''s cheers burst. Boom! Almost when Wanqing''s cheers fell, fighting broke out in all ten challenge arenas, and everyone almost went all out. People in Yuanyang are almost doomed to miss the top three, so they cherish the opportunity of performance. Those who are stronger than their opponents want to have a more dazzling performance. If you are weaker than your opponent and know that you will lose, you will be more sure to show your greatest advantages before being defeated by your opponent. At this time, there are many people in the square. Many people sent by forces have carefully watched the challenge arena and every battle. Naturally, the people from Wuji sect are no exception. However, this is true for every session of Wuji sect. The people sent are very low-key and mysterious. No one knows who will be from Wuji sect in the square now. "Bang!" The ten challenge arenas were very fierce at the beginning, but the third challenge arena looked the most intense and thrilling. Although all other arenas tried their best to defeat their opponents, the third arena wanted to kill their opponents, so strong killing interest broke out at the beginning. People watching the war noticed this, and those who did not understand the relationship between the crazy sand Department and the man King department were surprised. Such a move, where is in the game, it is clear that the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet, and is fighting for life and death. Those who know know know that these two people are really enemies. They are really fighting for life and death. When they have a chance, they will never leave their hands and kill each other at the first time. But Chen Jing''s strength is much weaker than Chen Zhuang''s. almost as soon as he starts, Chen Zhuang presses him down, defeats his moves, and is forced to the edge of the challenge arena in less than five moves. "Admit defeat!" Chen Tian and others urgently clenched their fists. Fang Haotian felt baichi''s eyes full of provocation and ridicule again. Fang Haotian was silent and thought in the dark. The two sword moves suddenly entered Chen Jing''s mind. Bang! Chen Zhuang''s long stick fell, and Chen Jing avoided it dangerously, but when he avoided it, he was still hit by the stick wind. The whole man fell in the middle of the challenge arena and opened his mouth to spray blood. Chen Tian and others suddenly changed their faces. If Chen Jing is in front of the challenge arena, he can jump at any time, but now in the middle of the challenge arena, where can Chen Zhuang give him time to jump? Looking at this, Chen Jing refused to admit defeat. You can die in battle and be blown off the challenge arena, but you can''t say the word "admit defeat" from your mouth. You don''t want to lose the reputation of the Barbarian King department because of yourself. "Brother Chen Jing...!" Chen Tian is anxious and helpless. "Brother Chen Jing, admit defeat!" Others are also anxious to control themselves and shout. "Kill him." "Kill the waste man Wang Department." The people in the manwang department are excited and have regarded chenjing as a dead man. "Boom!" Chen Zhuang''s staff shadow enveloped Chen Jing again. This time, it seemed that Chen Jing was slow to respond because of injury. He was completely enveloped by the staff shadow, and there was no chance to escape. "Ah!" Many people who pay attention to the third challenge arena are surprised when Chen Jing is shrouded in the shadow of the stick. It can be predicted that Chen Jing is smashed to pieces by Chen Zhuangsheng, becoming the first and the worst one in the selection match. "Chen Jing brother!" Chen Tian wailed and closed his eyes in pain. However, at the moment when Chen Tian closed his eyes, a sword light suddenly burst into the sky, accompanied by Chen Zhuang''s miserable scream. Chapter 715 It''s a blessing in disguise, the situation is unpredictable, the situation is reversed, and the outcome changes suddenly. The sword light rises, the shadow of the staff disappears, the blood arrow shoots, and the head flies. Chen Jing stood with a sword, his long hair flying, and his ragged clothes could not hide his proud demeanor at this time. Opposite him is Chen Zhuang''s headless body. It seems that Chen Zhuang can''t accept the result of being killed. Even if he has no head, he still doesn''t want to fall. Under the challenge arena, some people screamed, some were shocked, some were silent, some were sad, and some were dumb. At this time, all the people in the crazy sand Department were silent, dumb and sad. Except that Rick''s face was expressionless and calm as water, the others stood on the spot and were stunned, but the excited look on their faces had not disappeared and could not come. How did this happen? The people in the crazy sand Department don''t understand, even Rick, who is as quiet as water. Whether it is the investigation of prior information or the performance of the two in the challenge arena just now, Chen Zhuang''s strength is far above Chen Jing. However, in the end, Chen Zhuang died, and Chen Jing still stood on the challenge arena. Baichi suddenly shouted angrily: "it''s impossible. How can chenjing son of a bitch be Chen Zhuang''s opponent? He must have used some Yin moves. It must be, shit, I know that the people of the manwang department are despicable and shameless." Around, except for the people in the crazy sand Department, almost everyone couldn''t help a burst of contempt when they looked at the white pool. Is it mean for your family to win? When so many people looked at him, his sword was open and upright. His sword was powerful. He killed Chen Zhuang head-on. Why are you mean? Suddenly, Rick seemed to think of something. For the first time, he turned his face in the direction of Fang Haotian. He knows that Chen Jun is not good at long sword. No one in the whole manwang department is good at long sword. Chen Jing can''t have such a powerful sword technique. But now chenjing is using the powerful sword technique that shocked everyone. The only possibility is that Fang Haotian''s emergence has changed the strength of the manwang department. Because Fang Haotian uses sword and is a master of kendo. "Is this his sword?" Rick only looked at Fang Haotian and then took back his eyes, as if he had never seen Fang Haotian, but he was awe inspiring in his heart. "Chen Jing brother!" At this time, the people of the manwang Department woke up and screamed excitedly. Chen Jing looked at the man King''s department and raised his sword under many eyes to respond to the excited cry of the man King''s department and to show that he was the winner. Wanqing announced chenjing''s victory. Chen Jing took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement brought by the victory, and then bowed calmly and respectfully. Whoosh! Chen Jing flew up and flew to the divided area where the winner was located. Wan Qing actually looked at Chen Jing''s back for two more eyes. There was surprise and appreciation in his eyes. With Wan Qing''s eyesight, he can see that Chen Jing''s accomplishments are not as good as Chen Zhuang. The reason why he will win is the last two sword moves. Yes, two moves. Many people can''t see it, but wan Qing can see it. Chen Jing''s sword moves suddenly changed when his life was on the line. First, a move to resolve the crisis forced Chen Zhuang''s stick to the moment when there could be no further change. The second move was to really break Chen Zhuang''s stick shadow and kill the other party. "He may have two moves. Otherwise, with this powerful sword technique, he doesn''t have to let himself fall into that fatal situation at the beginning." Wan Qing thought, "but he also saw how calm this son''s mind was. He could endure it until he was in a desperate situation and killed the enemy in one fell swoop." Wan Qing appreciated Chen Jing''s performance. Of course, it''s just a trace of appreciation. On the whole, Chen Jing''s performance is not so amazing. Wan Qing also sees that Chen Jing''s victory has several chances. It is Chen Zhuang''s arrogance and arrogance when he is sure to win that gives Chen Jing a chance to get lucky. Ten groups of people, nine groups soon ended the battle and divided the victory and defeat, but the third challenge arena ended with the death of the opponent. The two guys in challenge arena 7 are fighting. Although the fight between the two guys lasted the longest, there was nothing to look forward to and surprise. After everyone woke up from the surprise of chenjing''s sword, there was a burst of "Shh" sound and wave after wave of "go away" sound in the No. 7 challenge arena. These two guys are the first-class accomplishments in Yuanyang. When they first started to fight, they really fought fiercely and desperately. However, after more than a dozen moves, the playing methods of the two guys suddenly changed. They even made one move on the stage, just like two people who can only move and have no accomplishments. What''s more, the two guys boasted to each other while making moves. Obviously, they were opponents, but they played "sympathizing". In each other''s mouth, they were invincible and unparalleled talents in the world. "Two wonderful flowers!" Wan Qing waited for a while and saw that the two guys still didn''t plan to go all out to distinguish the victory and defeat. He slowly climbed up the black line on his forehead. If you see these two guys fighting like this in other places, Wan Qing thinks he can''t help slapping them to death. "Well, I''ve benefited a lot from fighting you today. Many martial arts have an insight one by one. It''s the greatest blessing of my life." "Me too. You are not only powerful, unfathomable and dignified, but also lucky to know you today." "You are so talented, brother..." "Brother, look at my move again..." "Isn''t that a good move? You defuse it very well... " The two guys totally ignored any comments made by the people on the stage and had the posture of "fighting" until the sea withered and the rocks rotted for a long time. Wan Qing, as the deacon of Mo shanlou and a strong man who has become famous for many years, always feels that he is a calm person, but at this time, he feels that he can''t control his emotions more and more, his breathing can''t help but be in a hurry, and the killing on his body will show signs of getting out of control. But Wanqing couldn''t control his emotions and sent out killing breath, which frightened the two guys. Then he flashed left and right, and unexpectedly jumped down at the same time. "Is this the same loss or the same win?" The two guys jumped off the platform at the same time. Everyone looked at Wan Qing. "Lose together!" Wan Qingshen drank. Anyone could hear the abnormality in his tone. It is estimated that if the two guys don''t jump off the platform again, he may shoot the two guys down regardless of the consequences. "Come on, let''s drink." "OK, play while drinking." The two guys seemed to know that Wan Qing was angry, so they hurried away. Fang Haotian smiled for it and secretly said that the two guys wanted to be famous by all means, but they were undoubtedly successful. Now the people present may have a little impression of Chen Jing''s turning defeat into victory, and also have an impression of these two wonderful flowers. The other 16 people may not know who they are afterwards. The selection race is still going on. Although there were more than 600 participants, every time 20 people fought at the same time, so there were only 30 games. Because Fang Haotian''s number is in the middle of the number, he went to war later, and the people around him went to war one by one. In addition to Chen Jing, the people of kuansha department and manwang department were not in the first round. No, it''s a pity for the people in the crazy sand Department. They all want to meet the people in the manwang department again, and then kill one to avenge Chen Zhuang. "Shit, how can these bastards of the manwang Department live so well." All the people in the crazy sand Department have been on the stage, but they are still not angry with the people in the upper Barbarian King department. But they don''t know that it''s their luck and their good fortune not to meet them. All the people in the crazy sand Department finished the battle. As a result, only five people became the winners, including Rick and baichi. "We really underestimated the manwang department." When he stood in the winner''s area, Rick suddenly found that Fang Haotian had not fought yet, and the others had fought. The result was a complete victory. They all stood here. It means that the people of the Barbarian King''s Department moved from their previous position, and then all moved here. With Fang Haotian''s ability to kill all links, people in the crazy sand Department certainly don''t think he will be eliminated in the first round. In such a situation, the people in the crazy sand Department were finally shocked, but they hated their teeth and were jealous to death. It''s Fang Haotian''s turn at last. His opponent is a seven master in Yuanyang. When the man came to power, he was full of fighting spirit, high spirited and confident of winning. He thought he couldn''t be so unlucky. He had a great chance to enter the second round with the seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. Just when Fang Hao stood in front of him, the guy was petrified. Then, in everyone''s surprise, he suddenly squatted down and cried with his head in his arms. Can you stop crying? He was in the city that day. He watched the whole process of Fang Haotian killing Zhutong. Now he is facing Fang Haotian, who can kill the four strong men in heaven and human territory. He has only seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory. How to fight? "Yes!" Fang Haotian knew that his opponent had self-knowledge and could not fight him, so he hugged his fist and arched softly in front of his chest. "Don''t blame you, blame me for bad luck." Although the guy burst into tears, he could see it. After waving his hand, he stood up and wiped away his tears with his sleeves, and then returned to Fang Haotian without losing etiquette. After that, he bowed respectfully to Wan Qing before he went to the challenge arena and jumped down. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" The man was stunned. He looked back and said, "shake the past and the present, shake the present." "The name is a little strange." Fang Haotian was stunned and said in secret. Then he smiled and said, "my name is Fang Haotian." Zhenjin was stunned again. His eyes lit up and said with a smile: "thank you! But you don''t have to comfort me. I''m really fine. Although I''m sorry I didn''t enter the second round, I didn''t even show any performance in the first round. But master Wan said that luck is also a part of strength. If I''m unlucky and meet you, I''m not strong enough. ", With that, he walked forward, then stood at the forefront and began to look calm as the audience. "If this person is a friend, he must be a good friend!" Fang Haotian''s evaluation of Zhenjin improved another level, smiled on the stage and looked at Wanqing. Wan Qing announced the result, which was Fang Hao''s Tiansheng. After a ceremony, Fang Hao flew to Shengli district to meet Chen Tian and others. In the first round, the manwang Department won a big victory. Chapter 716 In fact, Fang Haotian has made great achievements in the manwang department. Except that Chen Tian and Lu Ji won with their own strength, others were secretly helped by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian temporarily taught several moves to their opponents and their own characteristics with Supreme Soul skill, so that they could pass one by one. Fang Haotian''s behavior is actually cheating, but who can see his cheating methods and know? Besides, he didn''t directly attack the opponent of the Barbarian King''s department with soul skill, but just spread and receive some moves. For the people of the Barbarian King''s Department, their strength has been improved, and the learned moves are naturally part of their strength. Of course, the people involved knew that there were many wonderful moves in their mind to deal with their opponents. They didn''t think much at that time, but when they calmed down after winning, they suddenly thought that Fang Haotian might have done it. Because they will help them secretly and have this ability, they can only think of Fang Haotian, and only Fang Hao genius will do so. But they were all very smart and didn''t thank Fang Hao openly. But when they left the challenge arena one by one, they couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian with gratitude. Fang Haotian was calm in the face of their grateful eyes. If they knew each other, they could understand each other. "Brother Haotian!" Seeing Fang Haotian win without a fight and fly over from the challenge arena, everyone was very happy to say hello to him. "We meet again." Fang Haotian said a few words to the man Wang Department and turned to look at baichi. But without waiting for baichi to say anything, he continued, "you really should be called baichi. Did you encourage the people of Tsing Yi gate to trouble us? It''s a pity that the knife you borrowed is not sharp enough. " At this time, Yan Shenzong also stood in the winning area and was staring at Fang Haotian with hatred, so he also listened to Fang Haotian''s words. Baichi''s face changed greatly and he shouted in a deep voice: "Fang Haotian, don''t talk about people. Don''t be too mean. Brother Yan and I hit it off at first sight. How can I use him? You are so provocative. Do you think brother Yan will be fooled by you? " "Hehe, it''s like old times at first sight." Fang Haotian chuckled, "if I''m not wrong, you and Yan Shenzong met by chance. Then you recognize Yan Shenzong and show that you worship him very much. When Yan Shenzong was in a flutter, you suddenly had a lot of worries and sighed. Under Yan Shenzong''s curiosity, you intentionally or unintentionally revealed that our Haotian suppressed you and threatened to take the first place in the competition? Poor Yan Shenzong, a stupid pig, thought he was the first in the world. He was the first person who looked at the tiger and immediately fell in love with you and came to me. As a result, I not only defeated him, but also killed an elder. Now I don''t even dare to fart. " "Fang Haotian!" Yan Shenzong suddenly roared. Fang Haotian''s face raised: "do you want to tell elder Wan that we didn''t count the results just now. Now go to the stage and fight to the death?" "You..." Yan Shenzong was extremely angry. But how dare he provoke Fang Haotian now? After seeing Zhu Tong killed by Fang Haotian, he couldn''t sleep these nights. What made him more upset was that the door clearly said that the great elder would come to deal with Fang Haotian and eradicate the scourge for him, but the great elder''s people disappeared for a long time. It was so strange that he had a faint feeling in his heart that something had happened to the elder, and the reason for the accident was estimated to have a great relationship with Fang Haotian. Yan Shenzong is reluctant to believe that Fang Haotian can be strong enough to kill the elder, but who is not Fang Haotian? Even if Chen Jun, the patriarch of the manwang department, came secretly, it was impossible to kill the elder! Anyway, before the elder appeared, Yan Shenzong could only swallow his anger. He was a little afraid of Fang Hao. But Yan Shenzong was also a genius of Qingyi sect after all. He knew that anger would not help at this time, so he took several deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. After calming down, Yan Shenzong will calmly think about what Fang Haotian just said. He found that what happened after his "encounter" with baichi was almost ten times what Fang Haotian said. He suddenly woke up and his face became gloomy again. "White pool!" Yan Shenzong drank fiercely. Bai Chi''s body was slightly stiff, and his face smiled and said, "brother Yan, Fang Haotian''s low IQ provocation can''t affect our friendship..." "You mean my IQ is very low?" Yan Shenzong coldly interrupted baichi''s words, implying that he believed Fang Haotian''s words and knew that he had been used by baichi. In my heart, I suddenly had a strong hatred for baichi. It''s also because Fang Haotian can''t do anything to anger baichi. But baichi is really hateful. Yan Shenzong thought that if baichi hadn''t provoked him, how could he find trouble with the manwang department? How could the elder Zhutong die and the elder''s whereabouts be unknown now? With hatred in his heart, Yan Shenzong looked at baichi and his eyes were almost ready to bite people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baichi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that Yan Shenzong hated him, and his heart was cold. He knew the style of the Qingyi sect very well. It was the belligerent and vengeful style of the Qingyi sect that he found Yan Shenzong and wanted to use the Qingyi sect to remove Fang Haotian. Now his actions are known to the strict God sect, his plan is exposed, and he is hated by the strict God sect. Naturally, he is in great trouble. But now he had no choice. He glanced at Rick. Rick''s face was calm, as if it was none of his business. "Shit." Baichi secretly scolded with hatred in his heart, and then stared at Fang Haotian with hatred. That''s all he can do now. Yan Shenzong has determined that he has hated him. It is useless to explain. Sooner or later, he will find trouble with him. Facing baichi''s hatred, Fang Haotian shrugged, ignored baichi and turned around to talk and laugh with chentian and others. All this was seen by the people nearby. They knew that the Qingyi gate, the crazy sand Department and the manwang department had great gratitude and resentment, so they all hurried to step back and try not to be close to either party, so as not to be misunderstood by the other two parties. These three forces do not exist in the wild city area that ordinary people can provoke. Of course, the iron sword sect and the leopard blood sect are not included. If they are really offended, they are not afraid. But they don''t want to make enemies for no reason. For the people of these two forces, Qingyi gate, crazy sand Department and manwang department are facing each other. They are watching a good play. After Fang Haotian turned around, Rick turned around without revealing any trace, so that Yu Guang in his eyes could see Fang Haotian''s back. In the eyes, there is war spirit, fighting spirit and dignified color. He knew that Fang Haotian was indeed a strong enemy and one of the biggest obstacles for him to win the first place. When the game is played one by one, some people show mediocrity, and naturally there will be some dazzling performances. Fang Haotian seems relaxed and doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the results of the first round. But in fact, Fang Haotian has been paying attention to a person since he stepped into Huangshi square. He has been paying attention to the simple and honest looking person of the leopard blood Gang, but he has a strong sense of danger. Fang Haotian didn''t know that man''s name was pangyan, let alone that he was Zuo Wang''s senior brother. But just now, when Pang Yan defeated and returned to the position of the leopard blood Gang, Fang Haotian''s strong sense of danger became clearer. Vaguely, he still felt that Pang Yan seemed hostile to him. However, Fang Haotian didn''t think much, because many people are hostile to him now. Everyone in the crazy sand Department of Qingyi gate is hostile to him. People like Shi Qing who are qualified to win the title are also hostile to him, so it is normal for Pang Yan to be hostile to him. Twenty people competed in each game, and more than 600 people competed. It was more than 30 games. Unconsciously, it was more than 4 p.m. "The first round is over, and the second round will be held tomorrow morning." Wan Qing Dynasty looked at the city Lord''s house and seemed to be waiting for someone''s instructions. After a while, he said, "now those who enter the second round take a new number card." After Wan Qing''s words, three young experts from Yuanyang territory came flying from the direction of the city master''s house. Everyone held a plate in their hands, which contained small cards. "Take one for each person. Don''t grab it. Whoever grabs it will be disqualified." Wan Qing waved his hand and the number plates on the three plates flew to Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian and others all flew up to pick up the cards. They were very honest in the process, only one. No one was joking when Wan Qing said that he didn''t want to lose his qualification to participate in the second round because of a small card. After taking the number plate, everyone is very hidden. Take a look and put it away. Try not to let others know what the number is. "You can go back. Tomorrow, the bell will prevail and come on time." Wan Qing said after everyone got the number plate, "we''ll talk about the rules of the second round tomorrow.", Then he took the three young masters and flew to the city master''s house. "Let''s talk about the rules tomorrow?" "I thought I would say it now!" "Whatever, it''s good for everyone to say it tomorrow, so that someone can avoid using the rules to do something." "Ha ha, too." "Come on, let''s drink. I can enter the second round. It''s my treat." "Go, go back and get ready for the third round." One by one, they walked towards the gate of the square. Many people stayed in the square, some accompanied by the winners, and some just to see more of them. Among these people, there may be a great strong man in the future. Now if you have the opportunity to see it, you have to cherish it. Otherwise, I won''t have a chance to see it in the future. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian go back to Jinyuan Inn directly with the people from manwang department. Seeing them back, the innkeeper of Jinyuan inn seemed to have more enthusiasm. The first round of the selection match has spread all over the city. The shopkeeper already knows that everyone in the manwang department can enter the second round, which makes him suddenly feel that it is not necessarily a bad thing for the people in the manwang department to live in his inn. If one of them really enters the top three, or even gets the first place, the first place in the selection match once lived in Jinyuan inn. In the future, it can be used as a bluff to attract business. It was with this in mind that the shopkeeper''s dark face for several days finally cleared up after the rain. Fang Haotian and others also expressed their apology and compensation intentionally or unintentionally, so they didn''t go to other restaurants in the city to celebrate and chose the lobby on the first floor of the inn. The shopkeeper was overjoyed. After the celebration, Fang Haotian and others went back to their room to have a rest. At night, Chen Tian and others have gone to bed, but Fang Haotian''s room is still lit and candles are flickering. In his hand, he held an ancient and simple secret script from Wu Shize''s space ring. The cover of the script is impressively composed of the four words "divine nine swordsmanship", each of which seems to be a sharp sword that can pierce the sky. Chapter 717 Divine nine sword technique! Fang Haotian opened the first page and saw that the name of the first move was "green dragon killing". "Qinglong Zhu..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of Wu Shize''s last move. Zhu Sigui called the name of the move "sword and tiger killing", so he thought deeply. Open the second page, the second page is the content of the sword formula of "Qinglong Zhu". Fang Haotian didn''t hurry to study the sword formula, but continued to turn down. When he turned to the second move, it was "sword tiger killing". "If so, Wu Shize''s last move is one of the moves of Shenjiu sword." Fang Haotian continued to turn down until he finished looking. There are only nine moves in Shenjiu sword technique, which are: "kill the green dragon, kill the sword and tiger, burn the rosefinch, destroy the Xuanwu, cut the gold, stab the wood sheep, roar the fire wolf, buffalo top and drill the earth bat". The nine moves of swordsmanship have only sword formula but no sword pattern. In other words, these nine moves can only be realized by sword formula. "This sword technique feels very powerful! If there were no accidents, Wu Shize just realized the trick of "sword and tiger killing". Of course, it''s also possible that he was killed by me without a chance to use other sword moves. " After Fang Haotian read it, although he couldn''t understand the nine moves at once, he felt the infinite mystery of the nine moves by looking at the sword formula alone with his sword skills. All the nine moves are powerful killing moves, which are awe inspiring because of his strength. Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of the scene of "sword and tiger killing" in the face of Wu Shize. "Sword tiger kill" is really powerful and terrible. If someone else is right, he should really hate on the spot. He who dies can''t die again. "Wu Shize was unlucky. He met me! If it''s someone else, even if the seven strong men in heaven and man fight with him, they probably don''t dare to carry their front. " Fang Haotian recalled how he started at that time. If he didn''t have super induction, he would have insight into the changes of Wu Shize''s sword moves in an instant. Even if the fourth move of Erdu Jiujie''s sword technique "star fire burns the sky for all ages", it would be impossible to achieve the next change of Wu Shize''s sword moves at that time, and then be killed by him. Shenjiu sword technique, each move is infinitely powerful and kills all sides. Ordinary martial artists can greatly improve their strength and combat power by learning one move, which can become the existence of box killing. "I''ve seen sword tiger killing before. Let''s start with this move to see if we can get anything." Fang Haotian has the ability of never forgetting. He read it just now. In fact, he has written down the contents of the script. But he was still very serious and attentive. He watched it twice before closing the script. "The white tiger Xuan star stays in the empty space. It uses the tiger shape to borrow the potential of heaven and earth..." Fang Haotian carefully understands the move "sword and tiger kill". Two hours later, a soul sword suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Shua Shua! In the room, the sword light suddenly burst out, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was the move "sword tiger killing" played by Wu Shize. However, when it was played in Fang Haotian, it seemed to add several mysteries, and its power was more powerful and terrible than that played by Wu Shize. "Really strong." Fang Haotian opened his eyes and stared at the sword in front of him. He was excited: "it turns out that Wu Shize hasn''t fully realized this move, and the power is less than one tenth. Fortunately, if Wu Shize can give full play to the power of this move, maybe he is the one living now, not me. " Because seeing Wu Shize perform "sword tiger killing" means that Fang Haotian now has "sword move map" and "sword formula" to understand together. With his amazing Kendo attainments, he soon realized this move. After understanding the sword move, Fang Hao knew that he underestimated the power of Shenjiu sword. As far as the "sword and tiger kill" move is concerned, its power is far beyond the fourth move of Erdu Jiujie sword technique "start a prairie fire and fall forever". Of course, it can only be said that the move of "sword and tiger killing" is more powerful than the move of "starting a prairie fire for all ages". But "a single spark will start a prairie fire forever autumn" is just the fourth move of Erdu Jiujie sword technique. Erdu Jiujie sword technique is more powerful than one move. Maybe the power of the fifth move can surpass "sword and tiger killing". Even if it does not surpass, it should be equal. The sixth, seventh... The more you get to the back of the sword move, the more it is not comparable to the "sword tiger kill". Moreover, what Erdu Jiujie sword technique pursues is not the power of individual moves, but coherence. When Fang Hao killed Wu Shize, the move of "a spark will start a prairie fire for all ages" was used alone. If he launched a continuous attack from the first move, the four moves are coherent and the power is at least doubled. In fact, the power is very close to the real power of the move of "sword and tiger killing". But it also shows the power of "sword tiger killing". Fang haohu''s sword is the most powerful move before he learned to kill Fang haohu. Learning "sword and tiger kill" means that Fang Haotian''s strength will be improved with this sword move. Although Wu Shize''s move of "sword and tiger killing" was powerful, Fang Haotian didn''t feel very dazzling. Therefore, Fang Haotian didn''t have much hope for the nine sword method of God. He just thought that the way he realized was "one Martial Way", and all martial arts will be one. There will be more sword methods. It will always be beneficial when all martial arts are one in the future, so he went to understand it. But now after realizing the "sword tiger kill", I know that I underestimated the power of Shenjiu sword. The fifth move of Erdu Jiujie sword technique, he doesn''t know when he can learn it and when Qingxuan will give it to him. Before that, with the supplement of Shenjiu sword technique, he can improve his combat power again. Of course, he can''t let go of such benefits. Let''s not talk about the unification of all martial arts in the future. Only Guoshen learned the nine sword method and nine moves. His nine soul swords showed the nine sword method at the same time. It should be a terrible existence. Thinking about it, Fang Haotian was more excited and couldn''t wait. "I feel that the move of ''Jinyu chop'' has something in common with ''sword tiger kill'', but the attack means and direction are different... Well, that''s it!" "Jingsu is so fierce that people gather in groups. The sword rises and the ocean is exhausted. All swords are cut..." Fang Haotian put away the soul sword. After thinking about it for a while, he began to understand the move of "golden cut". ¡­¡­ Three miles outside the city, a grove. Wang Yue stood with his hands down and looked up at the night sky. The moon is still a full moon. Although it is inclined to the West and the day is not far away, it is still a full moon. Since the moon is round, it should be the hearts of two lovers who meet. At this time, Wang Yue is waiting for someone. Who are you waiting for? Waiting for his lover? Whoosh! A human shadow came, and a heat wave suddenly filled the air. The temperature in this area suddenly became high, as if it was not people, but a furnace. Such a person will never be Wang Yue''s lover. If the lover comes, he is as gentle as water. Of course, you can be as enthusiastic as fire, but no matter how hot it is, it should also have tenderness. However, the fire is ruthless and evil. Its evil spirit is very heavy. It is so heavy that it can kill people at any time and burn people. Even the next moment, it may burn Wang Yue to ashes. Wang Yue''s body was slightly stiff, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes. He is afraid of the six practices of heaven, man and environment, which can fully show the strength of the coming man. Wang Yue turned around and knelt down: "butcher, meet the fire envoy!" "Get up and talk." The fire made his voice a little hoarse and stiff, as if he hadn''t spoken to anyone for many years. The king got up, but bowed his head. The man standing in front of Wang Yue was a man in pale gold robes. His robes looked as if a fire had been enveloping him. He also wore a dark gold flame mask on his face. Only his eyes showed up and could not see him. Wang Yue said, "according to the fire envoy, Wu Shize should have been killed by Fang Haotian." He didn''t look up, but he could still feel the shock of the fire. Wang Yue''s heart suddenly became jealous. He met the fire envoy twice. The first time we met was six years ago, when Hou Huoshi slapped him seriously, which cast a shadow of fear in his heart. When we met again, Wang Yue''s strength was not comparable six years ago, but he deeply felt that fire made his strength more terrible. Feeling the shock of fire, Wang Yue raised his head a little, and the hatred and jealousy of each other Haotian appeared on his face. The fire envoy glanced at the look on Wang Yue''s face and said in a cold voice, "I was overtaken by a weaker person in a short time. I was very jealous and wanted to kill him more? It''s good for you to have such a state of mind, which is the performance of your self-motivated. " "Xie Huo made me understand." Wang Yue said, "Fang Haotian has always been a weak existence in the hearts of his subordinates. That night, if it weren''t for the arrival of the three elders of the Barbarian King, I would be able to kill him. But now after a short time, he has the strength to kill Wu Shize. It seems that he has surpassed me. I''m very unhappy! " It is normal for a person who is much weaker than himself to surpass himself in a short time. This is the mentality of some people. Some people are like this. I don''t think much of people who are already stronger than myself. But for people who are weaker than themselves and know them suddenly surpass themselves, they will naturally have a heart of jealousy, and it is difficult to accept such a fact. It''s like a person won''t envy someone who is now a rich man, but when a poor boy around him who is far inferior to him suddenly becomes a rich man, he will be jealous. The more jealous Wang is, so he should belong to this kind of person. Jealousy often coexists with hate. Wang Yue is jealous of Fang Haotian. Of course, his killing psychology of Fang Haotian is even more serious. "Are you sure?" The fire suddenly asked. "OK." Wang Yue affirmed, "I found Wu Shize''s body and died of the sword." "Die of sword..." the fire envoy whispered softly, "maybe Chenjun has the ability to kill Wu Shize. Maybe there are strong men who can kill Wu Shize in the king of man department, but the king of Man Department has never been good at sword... There is really no one else except Fang Haotian who is good at long sword... It''s not surprising that he can kill all kinds of communication, but it''s impossible to kill Wu Shize..." "My subordinates also thought it was impossible, so they began to think that someone from the manwang department and Fang Haotian jointly killed Wu Shize. But I checked everything there and found no traces of other strong players. " Wang Yue hesitated and said, "that''s why his subordinates concluded that Fang Hao killed Wu Shize alone..." Wang Yueming''s words were not finished, but he suddenly stopped. The fire made a sharp flash in his eyes: "if you have something to say directly." "Yes." Wang Yue hurriedly said, "my subordinates suspect that Zuo Wang''s thing has fallen into Fang Haotian''s hands." The fire narrowed his eyes obviously and nodded gently: "well, this can explain why Fang Haotian could kill Wu Shize. That thing can at least exert the five powers of heaven and man. It''s not surprising that Fang Haotian can kill people in a small realm... Well, I know this. Do you have anything else to report to me? " Wang Yue''s head was lower and said, "Wu Zun is coming." Chapter 718 Boom! A heat wave radiated, and Wang Yue felt suffocated. For a moment, he thought he had been burned to slag. The fire made an amazing killing in his eyes: "do you think I can''t beat Fang Haotian?" "Fire makes a mirror, which is not what my subordinates mean." Wang Yue shivered all over and quickly knelt down and said, "wuzun''s maid suddenly found her subordinates. She didn''t say why wuzun came, but asked her subordinates to come down and tell you what wuzun wanted to come." The fire envoy stared at Wang Yue''s head and his sleeves moved slightly. He felt that his whole body began to burst out like a real flame. Li mang kept flashing in his eyes. He seemed to be considering whether to smash Wang Yue''s head with one hand. After a while, the sleeves stopped, and the killing breath on the body was also restrained. Wang Yue couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat in the dark. With his strength, if he is desperate to use all means and go all out, he will not have no chance to escape from the hands of the fire envoy. But can he escape? Can you go against the will of the fire envoy? No! The holy temple has a strict hierarchy. If the fire makes him want to die, he must die. Otherwise, he will become a traitor to the holy temple and be wanted and killed by the holy temple. But he knew that last year, there was a venerable person who was far above him in the temple God status and at the immortal master level. As a result, the man''s head was brought back just four days after the arrest order of the temple was issued. Because of the strength of the imperial dynasty, the holy temple has been restrained and low-key. It doesn''t seem to have much powerful and terrible performance. But in the treatment of traitors, the performance is extremely terrible, all of which are amazing means of thunder. Of course, this is not what Wang Yue is most afraid of, but he really can''t escape. He can''t escape until the last minute or as a last resort. Because he has a reason why he can''t escape. "Don''t be afraid. I know it''s your fault, so I won''t kill you. Get up!" The fire envoy turned to the dark, "please tell Wu Zun that I will kill Fang Haotian. I will do well in the wild city..." The voice fell, and his figure disappeared in the dark. As if he had melted into the darkness, as if he had gone away in a flash. Wang Yue knelt and waited for a long time. He got up after confirming that Huoshi had left. Just now he really felt the strong killing of fire. He really thought he was going to die. Wang Yue didn''t leave immediately after he got up. He looked up at the sky again. His face was full of bitterness. "How long can I hold on to such a day?" Wang Yue sighed gently, and then moved to leave. Whew! Above the void, suddenly there was a slight sound of breaking the void. "Huh?" Wang Yue''s body was slightly stiff, his right hand stretched out, and a pale white light fell on the palm of his hand. The light was only the size of a thumb and looked like a small light white ball. Wang Yue''s face changed suddenly. As soon as his hands closed, the whole person became extremely vigilant, and his eyes became cold and fierce. Whoosh Wang Yue''s figure flashed and changed his position. Finally, he shot into a dense cluster. But he was still worried. His eyes scanned around with vigilance, cold and luminous, like a frightened poisonous snake that would fight with people at any time. After a while, when Wang Yue was sure that no one was following him, he gently took a breath. After his whole body was completely hidden in the dense clump, he gently spread out his palm, and then directly pressed it into the center of his eyebrows. The light white beads suddenly fell into his eyebrows. Wang Yue''s eyes lit up, and his expression became more excited. He was so excited that the strong man with six people couldn''t help burying his head deep in the weeds. "Finally it''s my turn, finally it''s my turn!" Wang Yue cried excitedly. How many years, finally wait, although not immediately, but soon! "Hoo!" Wang Yue slowly stood up. It seemed that an invisible change had taken place in the whole person''s temperament, just like a person who was pressed by a boulder all year round was suddenly liberated. "The more this time, the more I can''t be careless, otherwise everything I''ve done over the years will be in vain." Wang Yue took several as like as two peas, and finally took out a mirror as he had looked at him, staring at his face until he was sure that his face was the same as before, and then again he turned away from the mirror just after he faced the fire. "Whoosh!" Wang Yue swept out of the dense clumps and went away in a twinkling of an eye. ¡­¡­ The moon is still round, but it tilts to the West. The day is near and the day will be bright. Jinyuan inn. The candle was still flickering, the room was silent, and Fang Haotian was still in the state of understanding sword technique. In his mind, the sword formula of "golden cut" clearly emerged. He understood the essence and mystery of the sword formula every word. When he was so absorbed in understanding the sword, he didn''t know the passage of time. Unconsciously, the night has passed, and the fish belly in the East has been white. However, at the moment when there was a line of white in heaven and earth, Fang Haotian suddenly felt a light shining in his mind like lightning. Every word of the sword formula of "golden cut" suddenly moved, as if every word suddenly had life. "Buzz!" Every word of the sword formula suddenly changes, from reality to emptiness, from emptiness to reality. Every word has become an illusion, and heaven and earth are also changing into a dark world. The sword formula is still changing, constantly changing, and finally all the illusions disappear and become a sword light cut out slowly. The speed of sword light is very slow, very slow, so slow that Fang Haotian can see every track clearly. However, to Fang Hao''s surprise, the sword light was only cut out in half and disappeared, and the darkness also disappeared. Fang Haotian also woke up from the state of understanding the sword. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian knew that he still couldn''t fully understand the sword of "golden cutting". But he did not have much regret. Overnight, it is a great harvest to realize the move of "sword and tiger killing" and the half move of "golden cutting". He didn''t know how long Wu Shize got the "divine nine sword technique", but according to the reaction of Zhu Sigui and the two women at that time, Wu Shize had been getting the secret script of divine nine sword technique for many years. For a long time, with Wu Shize''s ability, he just realized a move of "sword and tiger killing", but he realized a move and a half overnight, which is already very evil. Of course, "sword and tiger kill" is because seeing Wu Shize show it is tantamount to having a sword map. Fang Hao Tianshi took the road of his predecessors. It''s not great to realize this move so soon. But even without the "sword and tiger kill", he almost realized the "golden cut" in a few hours. Even half of it is actually very proud. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Now that Fang Haotian has realized the first half of the move of "golden cutting", I believe it won''t be long to realize the second half of the move. The move of "golden chopping" is equally powerful and powerful. After understanding half the move, Fang Haotian felt that his attainments in sword had been greatly improved. "Maybe it''s time to kill the tiger. Maybe it''s time to kill the tiger." Fang Haotian jumped up from the bed and a soul sword flew out. He stretched out his hand to hold the sword. This time, instead of using the soul sword, he did it by himself. The combination of the two must have a further understanding of this move. This move is so powerful. As long as you understand it again, is it so simple to improve its power. The more powerful the skill, the more difficult it is to have a new understanding. If so, the power will be greatly doubled. Fang Haotian uses this move very slowly. Every change is slowly displayed, which will enable him to master it at a deeper level and find out the shortcomings of this move more easily. In the room, there was no sword light, but there was an invisible sword edge surging in the air. After completing the drill of "sword and tiger killing", Fang Haotian followed the drill again, never getting tired of it. "Dang!" The bell struck. Whew! The sharp soul sword in his hand disappeared. "There should be a chance to meet some powerful opponents in the second round. I don''t know if I will meet that dangerous guy? That guy is really dangerous. You can''t be careless! " Although Fang Haotian has the strength to kill strong people like Wu Shize, he is still cautious and dare not underestimate the enemy with any carelessness. Stand still in the room, repeat the "sword tiger kill" in your mind, and then pick up the towel to wash. When he came out of the room after washing, everyone was already waiting for him. "Today''s opponent is no better than yesterday. Just try your best. Living is the most important." As soon as Fang Haotian went out, Chen Tian said to everyone. Everyone nodded. Everyone knows that except Fang Haotian has the strength to win the top three, the goal of others is only to have a good performance and hope to enter the magic eye of Wuji sect. As for the solicitation of other forces, they will not consider it for the time being, because the Barbarian King''s department is one of the five major forces in the wild city. But in any case, the premise is to live. Nothing is more important than living. The best performance is a joke if you lose your life. Down to the lobby on the first floor, we simply eat and start. Although half of the people were eliminated yesterday, more people seem to go to Yellowstone square today. Everyone knows that the second round will be more wonderful than the first round. Some people in the city who are not interested in the first round have come out today. So when Fang Haotian and others arrived at Huangshi square, they found that the square was more crowded and crowded than yesterday. "Let''s go." Chen Tian said. You don''t have to find a place to stand like yesterday. All the people who want to go to the challenge arena today go to the open space first. There is no need to squeeze with so many people. Before reaching that area, the crowd in front suddenly separated. "Iron sword sect, Shi Qing!" Fang Haotian and Chen Tian, who walked in front, stopped all at once. Chen Jing and others immediately looked at the iron sword coming from the front and sent someone. Not all the people of the iron sword sect came here. There were only two people. One of them was Shi Qing, the eldest martial brother of the iron sword sect. With him was a middle-aged man with elegant temperament and invisible dignity. The middle-aged man should have a high status in the iron sword sect. Shi Qing obviously lags behind half a body position before moving forward, so as to show the noble status and status of the middle-aged man in the iron sword sect. The middle-aged man approached Shi Qing and stopped less than two meters away from Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. Chapter 719 At the beginning of the second round of the selection match, the people of the iron sword sect found the man Wang Department at this time, which immediately attracted the attention of all parties. The people around spread out to make room, and then stood aside to watch the excitement. Yan Shenzong looked slightly excited: "did the barbarians of the Barbarian King''s department do something sorry for the iron sword sect?", He was shocked that the elder of Qingyi gate was killed and his body had been found outside the city. No matter how aggressive his character is, he has to restrain his edge, but he undoubtedly hates Fang Haotian more in his heart. For Yan Shenzong, no matter whether the elder was killed by Fang Haotian or not, he will record this account on Fang Haotian. Even if Fang Haotian has nothing to do with the murderer, Yan Shenzong''s killing heart will not weaken by half. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Fang Haotian, how could the elder leave Qingyi gate and be ambushed on the way? So Fang Haotian is the culprit of the helmet. Yan Shenzong never thought that the culprit of the helmet was himself, baichi, and his arrogant and domineering style of Qingyi sect. But no matter what Yan Shenzong thought, he knew that his strength was far inferior to Fang Haotian. Without strong help, he would never dare to find Fang Haotian in trouble. Now he saw that the people of the iron sword sect were looking for Haotian above. Yan shenzongdun gloated over the misfortune and hoped that the iron sword sect would fight with Fang Haotian. Between the two, no matter who wins or loses, he is happy to see. Now he has become a joke of others, and the reputation of Qingyi gate has also been hit. If Fang Haotian can also give a heavy blow to the iron sword sect, his psychology will be more balanced. There is a mentality called "I''m not good, you don''t want to be good". But if the iron sword sect gives Fang Haotian a heavy blow, Yan Shenzong is more happy to see it. It''s best to beat Fang Haotian seriously or kill him, so that Fang Haotian won''t even have a chance in the challenge arena today. Anyway, Yan Shenzong''s mentality is very complex now, and he has become the one who most wants the iron sword sect to fight Fang Haotian among all the people in Huangshi square. Of course, after Fang Haotian killed Zhutong, his strength naturally became the strong enemy of all contestants. It can be said that Fang Haotian is now the most popular and famous of all contestants. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s every move has been concerned by all parties. Now I see that the people of the iron sword sect are looking for Haotian above. Everyone has different thoughts. Most people want to fight. But the purpose of thinking is very different. Many people who want to see Fang Haotian fight with the iron sword sect just want to see the excitement. People like Qingyi sect think Fang Haotian and iron sword sect will lose. There are also a small number of people, such as those who practice in heaven and man, who prefer to fight between the two sides. If Fang Haotian and Shi Qing are both dead, won''t there be two most powerful bustles missing? Of course, only three people get the first three. Under normal circumstances, Fang Haotian, who has the strength to kill Zhutong, and Shi Qing, who has been rebuilt into the fourth world of heaven and man, are almost recognized as the existence of the first three or two places, and there is only one place for others. If Fang Haotian and Shi Qing lose both, the first three places will be empty, which will make many people who can''t see hope burn their fighting spirit again. "Fight, please." There are even some guys who have been rebuilt as the second world of heaven and man. They can''t help but want to kneel down and beg. "Fang Haotian." Shi Qing made a sound first, shouted Fang Haotian first, and then said, "this is my master and the deputy leader of my sect." "Vice headmaster?" Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit is slightly chilly. Shi Qingdu is already a four fold cultivation of heaven and man. As Shi Qing''s master and the deputy head of Qingyi gate, the existence of one person below and ten thousand people above Qingyi gate will naturally not be the weak. Chen Tian suddenly stepped back, and then whispered to Fang Haotian, "there is only one deputy leader of the iron sword sect, fan Zhaoyun. It should be him. His strength is as famous as Wu Shize, but I heard that he was defeated by Wu Shize three years ago." The middle-aged man quickly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I''m fan Zhaoyun, deputy leader of iron sword sect.", He looks like he is only in his forties, but he calls himself an old man. We can see that although he looks young, he is not young. Fang Haotian didn''t know the other party''s intention, so he said in a moderate tone: "what advice does vice leader fan have?" Fan Zhaoyun smiled and suddenly said, "before I came here, I didn''t believe it. I think Shi Qing''s evaluation of you is exaggerated. But when I saw it today, it was really extraordinary! " Fang Haotian looked calm and waited for the other party to say something. As the deputy leader of the iron sword sect, the other party came to him from the iron sword sect. It can''t be to praise him. Seeing Fang Haotian didn''t answer and waited calmly, fan Zhaoyun smiled a little embarrassed and said, "time is not much, so I won''t beat around the bush. I came here on the order of the headmaster today. If you are willing to worship our leader as a teacher, you can become the next leader of our iron sword sect in only ten years. " "Ah?" There was a sound of surprise all around. Fan Zhaoyun didn''t bother Fang Haotian, but solicited, and still offered such rich conditions. The people of the manwang department were also moved by it, shocked, but more angry. Soliciting their talents in front of them is actually a disregard for them. Especially Chen Tian, he is the young patriarch of the manwang department and the helmsman of the future manwang department. What Fan Zhaoyun did was actually digging his feet in front of him. This is no longer an ordinary disregard, but can be regarded as a kind of humiliation. However, Chen Tian''s heart is angry again. He won''t say anything at this time. He is still very calm on the surface. He knew Fang Haotian would not agree, because Fang Haotian''s goal was to enter the demon slaughtering army. Of course, if Fang Hao naively chooses to join the iron sword sect and become the leader of the iron sword sect in the future, Chen Tian will not stop it, because this is Fang Haotian''s choice. He can only support and bless as a brother. But he knew Fang Haotian''s answer was absolutely No. Sure enough, Fang Haotian refused, and the refusal was very thorough and there was no room for maneuver: "thank you very much. But even if you let me be the leader now, I will not leave the Barbarian King''s department and join the iron sword sect! " "I''m not used to being rejected, and our iron sword sect is not used to being rejected." Hearing Fang Haotian''s refusal so thoroughly, fan Zhaoyun''s eyes suddenly cooled a lot. No one likes to be rejected, and fan Zhaoyun is no exception. What''s more, he personally solicited Fang Haotian with the wishes of the vice leader of the iron sword sect. It was originally imagined that Fang Haotian should consider such good conditions given by the iron sword sect even if he didn''t agree immediately, or Fang Haotian would give his vice leader a little face and politely refuse even if he didn''t want to accept the conditions to join the iron sword sect. But fan Zhaoyun didn''t expect Fang Haotian to give him any face. He refused without even thinking about it. Fang Haotian sneered at fan Zhaoyun when he saw that he turned his face immediately. If the other party wants to fight here, he doesn''t mind losing his reputation, or even letting the vice leader of the iron sword sect stay here forever. He can kill Wu Shize. Why should he be afraid of one of Wu Shize''s defeated generals? Now fan Zhaoyun failed to attract and even threatened. Fang Haotian raised his face slightly and said calmly, "everything has its first time. Just get used to it slowly." It was quiet all around. Everyone suddenly felt that the atmosphere became heavy and depressed, and there were more Su Sha in the air. Fan Zhaoyun didn''t speak any more, but stared at Fang Haotian calmly. But although he was calm on the surface, he was actually angry because Fang Haotian didn''t give face. It was like a flame burning in his body, and it was getting stronger and stronger. There was a sharp and dangerous smell floating in the void. "This Fang Haotian is also true. He doesn''t give people face at all. Isn''t this a fight?" "It''s said that the people of Qingyi sect are belligerent. This guy is the real belligerent! I have made a death feud with the Qingyi sect. Now do you want to make a death feud with the iron sword sect? " "We can''t fight here at this time. Fan Zhaoyun is not a fool. If he dares to do it, the people in the city Lord''s house and Mo Shan building are expected to kill him immediately. He is absolutely not allowed to make such a strong opponent who brazenly suppressed his apprentice before the game. " No matter how calm fan Zhaoyun''s surface is, the people around him feel the tense and killing atmosphere, and know that fan Zhaoyun is angry. "Ha ha ha, have backbone!" Just when everyone was distracted, fan Zhaoyun suddenly laughed and said, "it seems that this small temple of our iron sword sect is not in the eyes of your giant Buddha.", With that, he brushed his big sleeve and pulled Shi Qing away. "Master, how''s it going?" While moving forward, Shi Qing asked, "is he really a double cultivation?" "That should be right." Fan Zhaoyun said, "it''s incredible. You can kill all the generals when you reach the triple level... If you are against him, don''t rush to attack, you must delay. No matter what secret arts are, there is a time limit. Once the time passes, he will fall back to the double cultivation. It will be easy for you to defeat him. " "I see." Shi Qing nodded and then asked, "master, if he agrees, can he really be the leader in ten years?" "Hum, he thinks beautifully. The leader wants to destroy him." Fan Zhaoyun said, "even if he is really a tiger, he will become a pig if he is kept in captivity for ten years. The people of our iron sword sect will let a pig be the leader? " "Ha ha, too." Shi Qing chuckled, "unfortunately, the boy is not stupid and has not been fooled." "This is expected." Fan Zhaoyun said, "anyway, our real purpose is for me to see his real cultivation. It''s good to see it now..." at this time, there was a sudden "poof" in the direction behind him, which seemed to be the sound of someone spitting blood. Fan Zhaoyun''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Shi Qing also turned around with a quick step. When he saw Fang Haotian wiping blood with his hands and there was a pool of blood in front of him, he was shocked and didn''t know what had happened. Fang Haotian suddenly said in a loud voice, "deputy leader fan, Fang Haotian must repay him for his kindness." As soon as Shi Qing''s face changed, Fang Haotian meant that fan Zhaoyun hurt him, but when did he hurt him? Why doesn''t he know? Shi Qing looks at Shifu. Chapter 720 Fan Zhaoyun did not look back, but suddenly walked forward again. His sneering voice sounded in Shi Qing''s ear: "it seems that he really had only double cultivation before he didn''t use his secret arts. Shi Qing, he has been hurt by my iron sleeve strength. If you have a chance to fight him later, you will kill him as soon as his secret skill time passes. Anyway, the feud has been settled, so we must kill him. ", Paused for a moment, and then added four words in a cold and cruel voice: "at all costs!" Shi Qing''s thin body was shocked, and his eyes had a very dignified color: "yes, master." At all costs, including his own life. The figures of the two masters and disciples were soon covered up by the crowd in front. "Damn it." "It''s despicable. If you can''t recruit, you should plot against brother Haotian, son of a bitch!" "They are more hateful than the people of Qingyi gate." All the people in the manwang department were angry and knew that Fang Haotian had been plotted by fan Zhaoyun. Chen Tian also looked angry, but secretly he heard Fang Haotian: "brother Haotian, are you okay? Can that son of a bitch surnamed fan plot against you? " "Hehe, I know I can''t hide it from you." Fang Haotian''s voice was smiling. "Naturally, he has no ability to plot against me, but he has done it. Then I have a dead enemy with him. In that case, I''ll just force a mouthful of blood to let everyone know his despicable behavior, so that no one will accuse me if I kill him again. Of course, the greater purpose of my doing so is to let him underestimate my accomplishments. As long as he dares to do it, I will let him end up like Wu Shize. " Chen Tian''s heart was shocked. He secretly said that although his brother was gentle to others, he was extremely cruel to the enemy. He was a murderer. He suddenly couldn''t help but feel a little pity for fan Zhaoyun. If fan Zhaoyun really found a chance to kill Fang Haotian because he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, it would be a tragic end waiting for him. Fang Haotian''s vomiting of blood surprised the people around him at first, so he didn''t know where to go. Then they reacted and knew that fan Zhaoyun failed to attract them, so many people scolded fan Zhaoyun for being despicable. The top of a tall building in the city Lord''s mansion. "Landlord, Fang Hao is not simple! This mouthful of blood spurted fan Zhaoming to the bottom of morality. Hehe, he was moved to kill fan Zhaoyun. Even Wu Shize died in his hands. Fan Zhaoyun''s search for him is purely for death! " Wan Qing''s eyes are looking at Fang Haotian who is moving forward in the crowd. Beside him stood a tall, natural, elegant, fresh and handsome young man with an indomitable and leisurely temperament. Wan Qing actually called the young man the landlord. It is obvious that the young man is Jiang Yuanxing, the landlord of Moshan building in Pingchuan mansion. The landlord of a sub building of the government has an extremely prominent identity. He can be on an equal footing with the head of the government. Even the head of the government should fear his existence. With such an identity, I actually came to the small town of wilderness city to choose a dial point. If the people in Yellowstone square knew it, they wouldn''t know what kind of reaction it would be. "Of course, it''s not easy for my father to tell me what to take care of. Fan Zhaoyun wants to plot against him if he doesn''t succeed. Hum, this kind of villain is also a disaster when he lives. " Jiang Yuanxing smiled calmly. Then he looked bitter and said, "it''s just that Fang Haotian has done me a lot of harm!" Wan Qing''s face suddenly changed: "landlord, how dare he hurt you? When did it happen? " Jiang Yuanxing was speechless and rolled his eyes. He didn''t have a good way: "the landlord of my mansion not only has to come here to see him in person, but also has to be his bodyguard after the selection match and join the Youyun army with him. Do you think he didn''t hurt me deeply enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Qing was stunned. It was his turn to be speechless. He knows too well. It was originally Wanqing''s job to accompany Fang Haotian to Youyun army, but his landlord volunteered to go. Who doesn''t know that the landlord is forced to be the sub landlord. He is an unrestricted landlord at all. This guy has been excited about coming to the wild city for several days and can''t sleep. Now he can not stay in the building as the landlord for a long time. He can accompany Fang Haotian all the way to Youyun pass. Now he can talk well without excited incoherence. Wan Qing thinks it''s an unthinkable thing. "Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you host the competition quickly?" Jiang Yuanxing suddenly hit Wan Qing with his elbow. "I''m still waiting to see my brother''s performance." "I''ll go right away." Wan Qing was about to answer the voice, but then he suddenly froze and asked, "landlord, who''s your brother?" Jiang Xingyuan directly turned over the goldfish''s eyes: "do you really think I want to be his bodyguard? That''s losing my identity. Since we have to go to Youyun pass with him, it''s better to be his brother than his bodyguard. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Qing couldn''t help patting his forehead with his palm. The idea of the landlord is different! But he was suddenly concerned. Few people know that the biggest reason why Wanqing became a deacon in the sub building of Pingchuan Prefecture is Jiang Yuanxing, because Wanqing was originally Jiang Yuanxing''s entourage. Wan Qing has been traveling with Jiang Yuanxing for at least 30 years, so he knows Jiang Yuanxing''s character best. Although Jiang Yuanxing said it in such a joking tone, Wan Qing knew very well that with Jiang Yuanxing''s character, if he wanted to be a brother with a person, he would really think that person was a brother and would not play any tricks. Because Jiang Yuanxing is a man who values brotherhood most. The word "brother" is not allowed to have any false elements in Jiang Yuanxing''s heart. As an only son, Jiang Yuanxing once had a brother, and then the brother died to save Jiang Yuanxing in a distress. This matter had a great impact on Jiang Yuanxing, who had been decadent for 28 years. So far, Wanqing never saw anyone who could be regarded as a brother by Jiang Yuanxing. But now he said he wanted to be Fang Haotian''s brother, which was a great thing. "Landlord''s brother..." Wan Qing kept it in mind and flew out. Jiang Yuanxing looked at the local speech where Fang Haotian was, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "A man respected by my cousin must be qualified to be my brother. I can''t be wrong... Alas, it''s a long way to Youyun pass. Along the way, I have to take him to do two things for my father to assess him. It must be very hard, very tired and hard..." Wan Qing is not here now. Otherwise, seeing his excited but sighing face, he may be tempted to do a "following crime" and slap this guy. Of course, the premise is that Wanqing has this ability and dares to say it again. A fat man with big ears and full of luck stepped onto the roof. People who don''t know him will only think that he is a successful merchant in the city, but they don''t know that he is the first person in the wild city, the city master fei''an. "Landlord." Fei an walked to Jiang Yuanxing and saluted respectfully. Although he is the head of a city, he will never dare to put on the airs of the head of the city in front of Jiang Yuanxing, the sub floor owner of Moshan building, who can be on an equal footing with the head of the government. He knew very well that if Jiang Yuanxing thought about it, he would be stripped of his position as city master in a word. Jiang Yuanxing didn''t look at fei''an and asked, "Lord Philadelphia, are you ready?" "Ready, those evil cubs are under our strict control. As long as the landlord gives an order, we can close the net immediately." Feian said, "it''s just that we can''t find out who their leader is so far. It''s a little troublesome." "Hum, no matter how deep the snake is hidden, it will always make a hole when attacking." Jiang Yuanxing''s face suddenly sank, and a momentum of killing broke out, saying: "since their goal is to save the old guy, let Hong Lao wait there. Of course, if the target appears, you must notify me as soon as possible. " "I see." Feian nodded and bowed away. "Then I''ll go down and see if there''s any negligence in the layout." Jiang Yuanxing waved his hand. Faan bowed his head and left. Yellowstone square. Whoosh! Wan Qing appeared in the sight of everyone. When he appeared, there was a little commotion in the square, knowing that the second round of the selection match was about to begin. Whoosh! Wan Qing''s speed was very fast. Almost two flashes reached the middle of the ten challenge platforms, stopped and looked at the place where Fang Haotian and others were. Although more than 300 people won after the first round, only about 280 people were able to participate in the second round because some people died and some were seriously injured yesterday. "Lift it up!" Wan Qing took his eyes back from Fang Haotian and others, and suddenly waved his hand. Only ten young people flew onto the challenge arena with one table, one challenge arena and one table. The things on the table were covered with red cloth. "From what?" Everyone stared at the red cloth on the stage and wondered what was covered by the red cloth and what was its use in today''s selection match. "Uncover!" Wan Qing drinks lightly. The ten young people all uncovered the red cloth on the table in front of them. It was a white ball about 20 centimeters in diameter. "What are these balls for?" "There seems to be no such thing in the previous selection and dialing competitions." "Yes, the second round used to be a scuffle in groups of ten. Don''t use it this time?" The crowd stared at the ball, didn''t know where it was, and guessed one after another. "The second round is divided into two steps. The first step, ten people take the stage each time, starting from No. 1, on the challenge arena corresponding to the mantissa of their own number. Go up and put your hand on the ball. " Wan Qing said, "when you put your hand on the ball, it will shine. When its light disappears, your hand can press the ball, which is the first step." Almost all the participants in the second round looked at each other. In this way, some targeted preparations last night were in vain. "Start now!" Wan Qing didn''t give us much time to think. He waved his hand and drank it. The numbers are the top ten. Some fly directly onto the stage to show great confidence, while others look at the challenge arena and their own number plate and then come on the stage a little uneasy. "Boom!" When the people on the stage put their hands on the ball, the ball really gave off an amazing light. "Ah!" Almost as soon as the ball shone, the guy on the No. 2 challenge arena gave a cry of horror, and then the light of the ball went out. The man was already sitting on the challenge arena with a frightened and pale face. Now, everyone who hasn''t been on stage is moved. The guy No. 2 is a strong man with a strong environment, but he is the first person to be eliminated in the second round. Chapter 721 "What?" "Isn''t he a strong man in heaven and man? How could it be eliminated so soon? " "I know that last year, he retired under the hands of an old strong man with dual heaven and human environment. With his strength, it is no problem to enter the top ten. How could he be eliminated in the second round?" "This ball is strange. It assesses things beyond strength. It won''t be especially aimed at the strong in heaven and man?" "That guy is very unlucky. He was defeated by the force of non war!" There are not many young geniuses in the area of the wild city. The strong man in heaven and man under the age of 30 is an extremely evil existence. The first guy who was eliminated in the second round was definitely not the one who was at the bottom of the world level in this selection and allocation competition, but he was the first one to be eliminated. In the first round, people at the level of heaven and man were lucky. No one matched the strong ones, so those at the level of heaven and man could enter the second round. However, the God of fate cannot always care for the strong in heaven and man. The first one to be eliminated in the second round is the strong in heaven and man. Fang Haotian was a little awe inspiring, and finally a dignified color appeared in his eyes. With his strength, if the selection match has been carried out in the form of battle, Fang Hao is naive and confident. Among so many people, the guy of leopard blood Gang makes him feel dangerous and has great threat. The rest are not enough. But now this way doesn''t seem to have much to do with your strength. He is testing something else, and he doesn''t grasp it in his heart. Not only Fang Haotian, when he saw that guy was eliminated so quickly, but he didn''t give full play to his strength, so all the people in heaven and man suddenly became dignified. Are you thinking that the higher your strength, the more you can pass before the ball? However, the guy who was eliminated later gave up this idea. The second person to be eliminated is a person with only two levels of Yuanyang territory. This means that before the ball, it is treated equally and has little to do with the level of strength. Soon, another person was eliminated, and the elimination speed was accelerated. In the twinkling of an eye, ten people went to nine, and the ball in front of one person was bright. But everyone could see that his face was very pale, his teeth were clenched, and his clothes were soaked in just a few breaths. It seemed that he was fighting with something terrible. The light finally came on, and the man''s hand was still pressed on the ball, indicating that he had passed. The man opened his eyes, looked around a little blankly, and then looked at Wanqing. Wan Qing announced his victory. "Hoo!" As soon as the man heard Wanqing''s announcement, the whole man immediately collapsed on the stage and took out a light medicine in public. He was so tired that he collapsed. "What did you take? Nine out of ten people, what a terrible elimination rate. " Those who haven''t come on stage are all worried. Ten more people in the second group went up. In this group, all ten people were eliminated. It''s the third group''s turn to go up. Finally, there were three people from the manwang department, one of whom was Lu Ji. However, although two people in this group won, all three of the manwang department were eliminated, and Lu Ji was the first one. It is very strange that all the people who have been on the stage shake their heads no matter who asks, and are unwilling to tell what happened after pressing their hands on the ball. Ten people and ten people go up. Some groups don''t win at all, but one group wins all. So it''s OK to say that the elimination rate of the ball is high, but it''s OK to say that it''s low. Finally, it''s chentian''s turn and chenjing''s turn. They were in a group. Fortunately, they passed this group, and the rest failed. Fang Haotian waited all the time. He saw Yan Shenzong win, Shi Qing win, and the dangerous guy of the leopard blood Gang win, but the rest of the leopard blood Gang failed, including the little sect leader. At this moment, the people of the leopard blood gang were very depressed, and they all felt unacceptable. Because of Pang Yan''s disguise, he is the most cowardly and useless one in the hearts of the leopard Gang, so everyone has always been shouting and drinking to him. This time, he came with everyone to be a slave for everyone. However, now they found that it was this "slave" who became the only winner of the leopard blood gang. They really didn''t have a taste in their hearts. Five flavors of miscellaneous grains. It''s Fang Haotian''s turn at last. At this time, the rest of the manwang department have been to the challenge arena. In addition to Chen Tian and Chen Jing, Chen Bai, Ji Gu of the gale tribe, and Lou Hong of another tribe. In other words, five people in the Barbarian King department have won, which is already a high winning rate. The people in the crazy sand Department are jealous to death. All the people in the crazy sand Department have gone up, including Rick and baichi. In other words, in addition to Rik and baichi, the other people in the crazy sand Department won alone. So many people in the manwang Department won, and many forces were jealous. "Brother Haotian, come on." When Chen Tian and the other five saw Fang Haotian coming on stage, they all shouted encouragement. Fang Haotian is the last person in the manwang department to come on stage. "Eliminate, we must eliminate this guy. If he is eliminated, it will be useless for more people in the manwang department to win." A pair of eyes stared at Fang Haotian. Most of them had no goodwill, only a vicious curse. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to the corresponding challenge arena and pressed his hand on the ball after a slight hesitation. Buzz! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him, and all the scenes in front of him disappeared, replaced by a completely strange world with a breath of famine. Here, the mountains soar into the sky. Any tree is thousands of feet high. The flying animals in the air and the animals on the ground are all huge. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he was as fine as dust. "Fang Haotian!" A roar suddenly sounded earth shaking in the world. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his eardrum was about to be broken. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He saw a giant, a giant he knew very well. Fang Wei! It''s Fang Wei! "Fang Haotian, you really let me down. You are still so weak!" Fang Wei rushed over. Before others arrived, Fang Haotian was suffocated by the raging breath. It seems that Fang Haotian can be crushed by the breath alone. Bang bang! The huge feet stepped on the ground, and the ground suddenly sank a layer with each step. All the stone bricks he trampled on turned into powder, and the surrounding ground cracked. "Die!" The huge sword with terrible evil gas in Fang Wei''s hand split out. This split was so fierce that it seemed as if heaven and earth would be split by his sword. In a moment, it had split in front of Fang Haotian. How fierce! Now Fang Wei''s strength is completely beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. This no longer belongs to the category of human beings. It already belongs to the flow of immortals. Now Fang Wei is an invincible demon God. The endless ferocious power seems unstoppable! "How could he be here, so powerful, and how could I fight? This is the existence of the great demon God. Let alone my current strength, even reaching the virtual pill realm is impossible..." "Why did Fang Wei appear here? Is this real or illusory? " "No, it can''t be true. Fang Wei is dead. He''s dead. He can''t be alive. This is an illusory place, not real!" "Since it is illusory, why should I fear it?" "Hum, what if it''s true?" "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t make me wait to die!" "Fight!" "Even if you die, you will die in battle!" Staring at the huge sword split by Fang Wei, Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, and the cold light became thicker and thicker to the extreme, becoming the firmest and strongest sense of war. "Fang Wei!" Fang Hao roared with rage, and the nine soul sword was shot out. The first time was to show "a spark can start a prairie fire in the autumn of all ages". The sword light all over the sky suddenly appeared, and frantically met Fang Wei''s cleaving sword. Crackling! Fang Haotian''s sword light was all split, showing Fang Wei''s ferocious and murderous face. The huge sword in his hand was still unstoppable and infinitely powerful to Fang Haotian''s head. "I can kill you once. No matter how strong you are now, I can kill you a second time!" Fang Haotian hissed and roared, his figure flashed, and he stepped out of the snow without a shadow. Boom! The giant sword breaks all the remaining figures of Fang Haotian''s body method. "Sword tiger kill!" Fang Haotian roared again, and the nine soul swords rolled back. Each sword used "sword tiger killing", just as nine Fang Haotian used this move at the same time. On each sword, Fang Haotian has repaired the soul martial arts into all condensation. The soul domain, Soul Art and other means also cooperate with the crazy bombardment of the nine soul sword. "Fan Qian" suddenly appeared around Fang Haotian''s body, and fan Qian also performed "sword and tiger killing". The divine tripod of creation is not idle, but also collides with the most powerful force. When Fang Wei''s huge sword cut into the air, Fang Haotian did not hesitate to use all his active means to deliver the most ferocious blow now. "No matter how strong you are, I can kill you, for sure!" When Fang Haotian no longer has half a silk of fear and high morale. Not to mention Fang Wei, even if it is more terrible than Fang Wei, Fang Haotian is confident. He has invincible confidence! Boom! With invincible confidence, Fang Haotian found that his strength suddenly increased. His strength suddenly surpassed Fang Wei and felt that he had invincible power. Boom! Fang Haotian''s attacks all hit Fang Wei... The scene suddenly changed. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and saw that he was still standing in front of the ball, his hand was still on the ball, and there was no light on the ball. He subconsciously looked at other challenge arena and found that he was the first to wake up and pass the test. "Fang Haotian, win!" Wan Qing announced it for the first time. Fang Haotian bowed to Wan Qingwei and flew away in the direction of Chen Tian and others. On the way, he frowned slightly. He suddenly found out how he had won just now and forgot everything. At this time, he finally understood why those who had been on the stage did not tell others what they had experienced after pressing the ball. It''s not that I refuse or don''t want to. I''ve forgotten it at all. "Brother Haotian!" "Brother Haotian is powerful. With a wave of a round bead, the light goes out as soon as it rises, and then he wins. Powerful." "Brother Haotian is brother Haotian. He must be the fastest winner!" Seeing Fang Haotian''s success, Chen Tian and Chen Jing screamed with excitement. Everyone''s face was full of admiration. In about half an hour, everyone has been in the challenge arena. There are more than 200 people, and 47 people have won in the end. "How do you compare the winners?" Everyone looked at Wanqing and guessed in their hearts. Chapter 722 Very far away places, such as Youyun pass, there is a big river. The water surface is very calm but very red, so it is called Red River. The river water of the Red River is like blood, and the smell of blood is really strong. I don''t know whether the Red River is red or whether the blood from the long-term fierce battle between the Terran demon slaughtering army and the demon army has turned the river into a red river. This point, no one to study, or not many people to study. Therefore, few people know why the Red River is red. Anyway, the blood smell of the Red River is so strong that the world has recognized that the reason why the Red River is red is precisely because of blood. The smell of blood is really strong. It seems that a gust of wind can float to the wild city all the way. Some people in the wild city seem to smell the bloody smell of the red river. Of course, it can also be the smell of blood from other places. But people who smell blood do not mean that they really smell blood, but that they are very close to the place where the blood smells. Everyone knows that after the next selection and dialing competition, we can decide the top three tomorrow. The first three are destined to enter the demon slaughtering army. They must be able to smell the bloody smell of the fierce battle between the human demon slaughtering army and the demon army. Now, they are only one day away from the smell of blood. Wan Qing''s voice sounded over the square: "those who point to the number below will come on stage." "Point number?" Everyone was stunned. "No. 38, on platform one... No. 67, on platform two..." Wan Qing called the roll one by one, and the number counted included Fang Haotian''s number. Exactly ten people were ordered. After Fang Haotian and other ten people came to the stage, there was an uproar below. Nine of the ten strong people participated in this competition. That man, simple and honest, is the only survivor of the leopard blood gang who came to participate in the selection competition this time. The others have been defeated. Wan Qing, Fang Haotian and others stood up and said, "after the unanimous evaluation of the Mo mountain building and the city master''s house, the people standing on the stage are the top ten in this selection match." "What? Bao reward him, his strength is the top ten? " "How is that possible? This stupid and stupid rookie has the strength of the top ten? " "Can''t it be a mistake?" It was no one else who made the shock cry for the first time, but the people of the leopard blood gang. The young guild leader also stared, but his eyes were thoughtful. He thought of what his father said to him before departure: "this time, a new man will go to the wild city to participate in the selection competition with you. Remember, don''t look at him as a newcomer. Be respectful to him, but not obvious. " At that time, he was curious about what kind of person the newcomer was. He thought his father had recruited a peerless genius. However, when he saw Bao, he was so honest and honest that he looked like a stupid guy like a pig, so he suddenly forgot his father''s words. He was not only disrespectful to Bao Zhuo, but also turned a blind eye to the arbitrary beating, scolding and drinking of Bao Zhuo by the people below. If it was his father''s intention that Bao Zhuo came to play with them, he might drive Bao Zhuo away on the way. Along the way, Bao Bao''s performance was an honest man until he came to power. However, now it has been rated as the top ten. The little leader of the leopard blood Gang thought of his father''s words and finally knew that everyone underestimated Bao''s salary. This is a guy who disguises as a pig and eats a tiger! Not only the leopard blood Gang, but also other people were stunned. The leopard blood Gang is a big force. Naturally, the people sent here are also focused on by people. It''s just that all the people concerned ignored Bao''s salary in several places. It''s estimated that Fang Haotian can know in advance that Bao''s salary is a powerful role. But now, everyone knows it''s wrong. At this time, Bao Bao, standing on the stage, should be called pangyan more appropriately. Pang Yan looked at the stunned eyes on the stage. He didn''t have any pride. His face was calm. He was still simple and honest, because this was his appearance and didn''t need any disguise. Just under the calm surface, Pang Yan was very angry and angry. "Damn it." If you can, Pang Yan really wants to rush up and kill Wan Qing. Pang Yan has been hiding his strength in order to break out at last, especially when he was against Haotian above, but now he has been pointed out, which naturally makes everyone vigilant and Fang Haotian vigilant. Why isn''t he angry? "I wanted Fang Haotian to kill him again when he thought he would be the first, and let him taste the feeling of flying to the sky and suddenly falling down. Now this plan has been destroyed." Pang Yan thought in his heart, "just don''t know if it''s an unintentional arrangement, or if Mo shanlou actually knows my identity and one of my purposes in the wild city is to kill Fang Haotian, so they deliberately make Fang Haotian vigilant in this way? But Fang Haotian should have nothing to do with Mo shanlou... They are interested in Fang Haotian''s strength, so they don''t want him to die in my hands? Well, it''s very possible! But you underestimate me. Even if Fang Haotian is vigilant, he will have to die when he faces me. " Pang Yan didn''t know that Fang Haotian was very wary of him that day in Fangshi. He always regarded him as the biggest enemy. Fang Haotian dared to kill Wu Shize, but he still felt that Pang Yan was very dangerous and had a great threat to him, which proved that in Fang Haotian''s heart, Pang Yan''s strength was still above Wu Shize. However, no matter how unexpected and shocked, we all know that there should be no mistake in Moshan building and the city Lord''s mansion. Bao''s strength can definitely enter the top ten. As for how strong it is, we won''t know until he really gives full play to his strength. So after the shock and accident, everyone began to guess what it meant to let these ten people on stage first. Someone couldn''t help asking questions. Wan Qing didn''t let everyone wait long and said, "now those who haven''t come to the stage choose the people on the stage to challenge, and the winner will become a new challenge leader. If the challenge is not successful, the ten people on the stage will be the finalists tomorrow. For the sake of fairness, both the challenged and the challenger can have half an hour of rest once they are defeated. In other words, within this half hour, you can no longer accept anyone''s challenge. Start now! " "What? Let me challenge them? " The people under the stage immediately became agitated, and their faces were almost bitter all at once. Of course, some people are excited, such as chentian. Although he has only eight accomplishments in Yuanyang territory, his real combat power is comparable to the strong one in heaven and man. Among the ten people on the stage, two of them are the cultivation of heaven and man. He is hopeful to defeat each other and become a new challenge leader. Fang Haotian knew chentian''s strength. After hearing this rule, he looked at chentian for the first time with encouragement in his eyes. "I''ll come first." Chen Tian directly flew up and fell on the No. 3 challenge arena. "Chen Tian challenges the clock tree." "Although Zhong Shu and Chen lie are both important accomplishments in heaven and man, the strength of Zhong Shu is still on display. Why doesn''t Chen Tian challenge Chen lie?" "He chooses to challenge the most powerful one within his ability. Good. This guy is open and aboveboard. I hope to become friends with him when I have a chance." "Well, don''t pick the weakest, don''t want to be said to bully the weak and fear the strong, good." "The rules are his own choice. Even if he chooses to challenge Chen lie, it''s nothing, so I think he''s stupid enough." There was a burst of discussion on the stage. Since Chen Tian has made a choice, he doesn''t mind other people''s comments. After getting on the stage, Chen Tian bowed to Zhong Shu and said, "brother Zhong, please don''t mind, please!" Zhong Shu saluted back and said with a smile, "ha ha, I like you. No matter what the outcome of the war, we will have a chance to have two drinks. But I said in advance, I won''t keep my hand. " "OK." The sky should fall. Boom! Chen Tian shot first and hit Zhong Shu with a simple straight fist. Zhong Shu waved his hand and blocked Chen Tian''s fist. They retreated at the same time and stood firm. The momentum on their body suddenly surged up. The move just now is just a courtesy to each other. Now is the real beginning. "Boom!" The two broke out almost at the same time. They collided with each other with a flash of body shape. They went all out. Wan Qing waited for a while and saw that no one else moved. It seemed that he wanted to wait for Chen Tian and Zhong Shu to take action after the war. After a slight frown, he understood the intentions of these people. Although it takes half an hour, if Chen Tian and Zhong Shu can only win or lose when they are seriously injured, their combat power will be greatly reduced after half an hour of rest, and these people will have a good advantage. Wanqing suddenly realized that there were loopholes in this way. Now that he realized it, he would find a way to make up for it. So he glanced at the people who didn''t come on stage and said, "don''t stand in a daze. If you don''t choose, I''ll name the challenger." "Guidance?" Everyone who hasn''t been on stage has changed his face. If you are appointed Fang Haotian or Yan Shenzong, what else to fight? "I''ll come." "I''ll come!" One by one, they couldn''t sit still and rushed to Chen lie''s challenge arena. "Go away!" "Hum!" In order to be the first to fly to Chen lie''s challenge arena, some people even started fighting halfway and showed their means. Finally, one guy was seriously injured when he successfully boarded the stage. When Wan Qing drove other people away and asked them to choose another challenge arena, the guy who was already standing on Chen lie''s challenge arena wanted to cry without tears. Their own strength is not as good as Chen lie, and now it is even more impossible to play under the condition of serious injury. Instead of this, it''s better to challenge others in their heyday. I can''t help regretting that I fought hard just now. "Get out!" Chen lie didn''t give the guy a chance to rest, so he just threw the guy off the stage. The guy was seriously injured and almost killed him when he was blown down. Wanqing temporarily added rules. The people under the stage had no chance to wait, so they had to go on stage one by one. When everyone comes on stage to challenge. It turns out that only Chen Tian can challenge successfully and become a new challenge leader. Others failed. However, Chen Tiansheng is very miserable. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to sit. He lies on the challenge arena and becomes the challenge leader. In other words, ten people who can take part in tomorrow''s final appear. "That''s all for today." Wan Qing announced in a hurry, and then sent a message to Fang Haotian, saying, "take Chen Tian back quickly, otherwise his life is in danger." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but look at Wanqing in surprise. He could feel Wanqing''s kindness to him. Wan Qing smiled and flew to the city master''s house. "Chen Tian." Fang Haotian has no time to think about Wanqing''s kindness. He quickly flies over, picks up chentianchao Jinyuan Inn and flies back. "Little prince." All the people from the manwang Department hurried back. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure, Pang Yan''s eyes flashed malice. "Since Wan Qing didn''t catch me, maybe Mo shanlou just doubted me and wasn''t sure. But just doubt is a big trouble for me, so I can''t let you have a chance to appear here tomorrow! " PS: there will be fewer updates during May Day, which will be supplemented after May Day! Although there are few updates, today is the last day at the end of the month. I still have the face to ask for a monthly ticket. Thank you! Chapter 723 The night comes again, covering the earth, the wild city and the Jinyuan inn. In the hall, Chen Jing and others are anxiously waiting, staring at Chen Tian''s square room. In the room, Fang Haotian stood by chentian. "It''s really a victory with life!" Fang Haotian''s face was extremely dignified. Chen Tian''s injury completely exceeded his imagination. When he came back from Huangshi square, he couldn''t wait to return to Jinyuan Inn, so he fainted. Fang Haotian has exhausted his means and even used Tianji pill. Chen Tian still doesn''t wake up. Now Fang Haotian is helpless. He has done everything he should do. Whether he can spend it or not, he can only listen to his fate when he wakes up. He can only see Chen Tian''s own creation. Fang Haotian can only wait now. Looking up at the window, it was already dark. "Who?" Outside the hall, Chen Jing''s shouts burst out. "It''s me, clock tree. I came to see your young patriarch Chen Tian. " The sound of the clock tree sounded. "Clock tree?" Chen Jing and others were obviously surprised, and the hall was suddenly silent. After a while, Chen Jing should have opened the door to let Zhong Shu in. "Zhong, you are so brave. Do you really think there is no one in our manwang department? He hurt our little prince. He''s still unconscious. Are you here to gloat? " Lu Ji suddenly drank violently, and then his anger roared. He did it without waiting for Zhong Shu to say anything. Fang Haotian in the room frowned slightly. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He seemed to be more sure of something. When he said in a deep voice, "Lu Ji, don''t be impulsive, let him in." Bang! The impact of strong Qi should be a move between Zhong Shu and Lu Ji. "Lu Ji, don''t be impulsive." Chen Jing''s cheers followed. Lu Ji was very angry: "although he was knocked down from the challenge arena, he is completely fine now, but the little prince is still seriously injured and dizzy. He is obviously upset and kind to come here." "Brother Zhong and the little prince sympathize with each other in the challenge arena. We all see that they have become friends." Chen Jing said, "as a friend, it''s reasonable for brother Zhong to visit our young patriarch now." "Friends? If a friend can beat the little prince so hard? Brother Chen Jing, you are too naive. Forget it, since brother Haotian said to let him in, I''m too lazy to be wordy. You can do whatever you like. " Lu Ji threw the door out. In the room, Fang Haotian sneered: "finally found an excuse to leave? I''ll see what you can do. " Dong Dong! Zhong Shu knocked on the door and Fang Haotian let him in. As soon as he entered the door, Zhong Shu first nodded to Fang Haotian, then looked at Chen Tian and said, "what I practice is Yu moth forbidden knowledge. If his injury is not fatal, his life will not be in danger." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "when can he wake up?" "This pill melts into his mouth. He will wake up in half an hour." Zhong Shu smiled and took out a pill and handed it to Fang Haotian. "This guy is really good at fighting. I am convinced of my loss! His will to win was so strong that he won my Yu moth forbidden knowledge skill. He didn''t faint immediately. He not only knocked me off the stage, but also lasted so long before he fainted. " Fang Haotian smiled. He was proud of chentian. At that time, everyone was unable to fight for the final. He thought that he would be able to win the final two days before the clock fell. It was rare that everyone could win the final two days before the clock fell. Chen Tian''s victory, of course, has amazing strength, but the greatest merit is his will to win. He won the clock tree because his will won the clock tree. If Zhong Shu also has Chen Tian''s will and can bite his teeth and carry it at the last moment, Chen Tian may not succeed in beating Zhong Shu down. It is precisely because he knows that he has lost in his will that Zhong Shu admires Chen Tian more. "You said you would buy him a drink, and he agreed." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand and held the pill given by Zhong Shu in his fingers. Zhong Shu smiled and nodded, "so I''m standing here now." Fang Haotian smiled. He stepped forward and stuffed the pill into Chen Tian''s mouth and then stepped back. With the turn of his wrist, a sky level pill appeared in the palm of his hand. With the pill floating up, he slowly moved to the clock tree. Zhong Shu looked at the pill slowly coming over and frowned: "what do you mean?" "I don''t know what you did to make you look all right now. But I know that if the three secret wounds in your body are not cured, you have only three days to live. " Fang Haotian said, "this pill is a continuous string hematopoiesis pill, which can just save your life." Zhong Shu was shocked all over, his eyes suddenly widened, and excitedly looked at the pill that had stopped and suspended in front of him: "you, you say this is the second string hematopoiesis pill?", At the same time, he was surprised that Fang Haotian could see his physical condition. "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded. "Sky level?" Zhong Shu''s voice trembled a little because he was too excited. "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded again. "Why?" Zhong Shu still didn''t reach for the pill, but asked Fang Haotian. "Chen Tian and I are brothers." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "and you are his friend." Zhong Shu heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he took the pill in his hand with a flash of his hand. He threw it into his mouth without any pause. "I didn''t expect that I came to deliver Dan. In fact, I came to save myself! Fang Haotian, thank you. I owe you a life! " Zhong Shu thanked. Then sit down on the spot, seize the time and luck to cooperate with Xuxian hematopoiesis pill to treat the injury. "Let me help you." Fang Haotian suddenly stood behind the clock tree and pressed his palm on the top of the clock tree. Pure and powerful Xuanli energy poured into the clock tree. Zhong Shuzui moved to refuse, but then Fang Haotian said, "I need your help later." Hearing the speech, Zhong Shu said nothing more and could only cooperate fully. With the help of Fang Haotian, around the time of a cup of tea, Zhong Shu opened his eyes, looked happy and said, "it''s OK.", The three parts of his body that could kill him in three days have been solved now, and he will no longer have the worry of life. Fang Haotian naturally knew that Zhong Shu was all right now, so when he moved his hand away, he said directly, "I''m going out to do something now. Will you help me watch Chen Tian wake up here? Before I come back, no one is allowed to enter here, including the people of the Barbarian King department. " "OK, I promise I can''t even get a fly in." Zhong Shu answered without thinking, "Chen Tian is the most dangerous time now. As long as I live, I will keep him safe." Fang Haotian smiled at ease. Then he flashed out and disappeared. "What is he going to do in such a hurry?" Zhong Shu is a little curious, but he will not follow up. He raised his hand. "Pa!" The open wearer closed the door, followed Zhong Shu to put down a vigorous air mask in the room, waiting for Chen Tian to wake up. The sky is full of stars. It''s late at night. The whole wild city is sleeping. Fang Haotian kept flashing through the night and followed a man in front of him from a distance. The man in front is Lu Ji, who has left the inn for a long time. Whoosh! Lu Ji suddenly floated over a big tree that needed at least three people to hug. After about seven or eight breaths, he shot out of the tree. His body passed through the cracks of several big trees and fell into the street. Then he suddenly walked back quickly. "So cautious? If someone else followed him, he really had a great chance to find out... " The cold light in Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes became thicker. The more Lu Ji is like this, the more he proves that what he is going to do is very important, or the person he wants to see is very important. But to Fang Haotian''s surprise, what Lu Ji wanted to do or see was not in the city, but outside the city. Soon after Lu Ji left the city, Fang Haotian also appeared near the city gate. With the movement of his soul, his soul feeling force urged him to release again, and then he soon saw a man in black. Fang Hao flashed at one side of the sky, and the whole person fully integrated into the night outside the city and dived in the direction of the man. When Fang Haotian approached the man less than 30 meters and stopped behind a huge stone, Lu Ji also arrived. "My subordinates have seen the special envoy!" Lu Ji knelt down as soon as he arrived, and his voice was filled with deep awe. "Why are you here now?" The man in black was unhappy. Lu Ji said: "the special envoy should also know that Fang Haotian is a powerful role. I can''t leave casually. I have to have an excuse." "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." The man in black interrupted Lu Ji, "I only care if you get the map of the underground palace from your uncle. The fire envoy said, "you must do it tonight. If you can''t get the picture, you''ll die.", With that, a strong breath of eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang territory surged up and directly enveloped Lu Ji. Lu Ji was very calm and said, "don''t worry, special envoy. I have drawn a picture according to his dictation. But my cousin is only a guard after all, and now he is old and confused and has a vague memory. I estimate that it is only about 50% or 60%, but because that place is the most important place, he is deeply impressed and can''t be wrong. " Lu Ji presented a drawing to the man in black. "Fifty or sixty percent is beyond the fire envoy''s expectation, as long as the place is right." The man in black immediately collected his breath and took over the underground palace map with a happy face. "You have made great achievements. I will ask for your success." Lu Ji hurriedly said, "thank you, special envoy." "Your boy is always smart. I really see the right person." The man in black was in a good mood. He reached out and took out a small book, threw it to Lu Ji and said, "it will never treat you badly. This is the first volume of blood god''s dark change skill. Take it and practice first. Although it''s only the first volume, if you can cultivate successfully, you can triple your strength. Later, you can make great achievements. For example, if you can kill Chen Tian, you can get the second volume. " "Just kill Chen Tian?" Lu Ji''s eyes were bright, but he also wondered, "why didn''t he kill Fang Haotian? Chen Tian is just the head of a tribe. Is it so important? " Chapter 724 "Can you kill Fang Haotian?" The man in black sneered, "but don''t underestimate Chen Tian. He is the one chosen by your God. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be the biggest resistance to our plan in the future, so he must die." "Yes, the boy is really lucky. He got so manwang boxing that he could defeat Zhong Shu with his eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang." Lu Ji''s eyes twinkled with evil, "let the special envoy rest assured. Chen Tian is dizzy now. Fang Haotian is going to participate in the selection match tomorrow. It is impossible to stay in the inn. As long as Fang Haotian is not under his command, he will have a chance to kill him. " "Well, do well. I''m going to see the fire envoy now. You don''t want to participate in tonight. Your task is to get rid of Chen Tian. " The man in black stretched out his hand and patted Lu Ji on the shoulder to show encouragement. Then he flew away in the direction of the wild city. "Subordinates understand." Lu Ji lowered his head deeply. Fang Haotian looked at Lu Ji, hesitated a little and followed the man in black. With a clock tree guarding, Lu Ji can''t go back now, so there''s no need to worry. It was the fire that the man in Black said. What else seemed more important. The man in black is also extremely cautious and cunning. He has tried at least a dozen anti tracking methods along the way. It''s a pity that Fang Haotian''s tracking just follows far away and doesn''t need to be close at all. No matter how cautious the man in black is, it''s impossible to find Fang Haotian''s tracking. But Fang Haotian didn''t expect that a person suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t feel it and needed the other party to appear in front of him. Fang Haotian was shocked, and his whole body immediately entered a tight state. "Originally, my sensing power is not omnipotent. Some people or treasures can really avoid my sensing power..." Fang Haotian looked at the person who suddenly turned out from the dark in front of him to block his way. He was suddenly shocked and realized this, and he really realized it. This made him raise his great vigilance and warned himself not to rely too much on his soul induction in the future. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. "In fact, you should have died!" This man is also in black robe, with a big knife on his back, and an old jagged scar at the corners of his eyes has been pulled to his ears and temples, which makes him strong and strong. "You can live until now. It''s fire that wants to kill you, but now he has changed his mind, so you can see me." Fang Haotian was suddenly cold in his heart. Only then did he know that such a powerful figure had been staring at him and was ready to kill him at any time. "Any last words?" The man in black was suddenly aggressive. "Is the fire envoy Bao Huo of the leopard blood Gang? In fact, he is Zuo Wang''s senior brother Pang Yan?" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed an electric light in his mind and blurted it out. The black robed man''s face changed suddenly, just like the stimulated mad cow, became extremely ferocious and terrible, and his body was suddenly filled with black fog, cruel, dark and evil. The other party reacted so violently that although he didn''t answer aloud, he actually gave the answer. Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "so you are all from the holy devil temple." "Die!" The man in black grabbed it with his backhand, "Qiang!", As soon as the sound of Qingyue''s sword sounded, the dark blade had rolled and broken through the air. In an instant, it came in front of Fang Haotian. The sharp momentum was to split Fang Haotian into two and kill him with one move. Buzz! When the sky was full of chants and the sky broke suddenly, Fang Haotian suddenly retreated by two meters, and the nine soul swords had been shot out. "Kill!" The nine swords roared. Because of the speed, it is difficult to see the body of the sword. I only saw nine sword lights shining very clearly in the night. Five soul swords were pasted together and fiercely hit the black robed man''s knife. The other four swords shot four different key points of the black robed man''s body. "No!" The black robed man''s face changed dramatically. Although Fang Haotian''s investigation qualification has been obtained in advance and he knows that Fang Haotian is good at using flying sword, he really starts to do it at this time. The black robed man Fang knows that Fang Haotian''s flying sword is so strange and powerful, terrible but unpredictable. "Boom!" The earth suddenly vibrated. Fang Haotian suddenly felt something different under his feet. He was so frightened that his body flashed. He flashed to one side for more than five meters. He didn''t stand firm yet. A man broke through the ground. "Boom!" As soon as the person who broke through the ground reached the ground, he didn''t stop at all. He punched Fang Haotian, and suddenly burst into a sea of fist waves. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian''s pupils contracted and a sense of horror flashed in his mind. Whoosh! Fang Haotian dodged again, punched the air, and a row of flowers and trees were destroyed. "Brother, this boy''s flying sword is really a bit evil!" Although the black robed man successfully resolved the strike of the nine soul sword with the knife, his left flank and left leg were slashed, and his right ear was cut off. He was a little shocked and hated and stared at Fang Haotian. The man who is called the eldest brother by the man in the black robe with the knife also wears the black robe, but his face contour is much better than that of the man in the black robe with the knife. But his skin color is too white, frighteningly white, white as snow, white as paper, white without snow, and he has a very uncomfortable cold smell. It''s like he is a poisonous snake that can only hide in the dark forever and dare not see the sun. DANGER! Extremely dangerous! Fang Haotian really felt a deep danger from this man. But he didn''t have the data of these two people from Zuo Wang''s memory. Obviously, Zuo Wang didn''t know them either. When the skin white man swept to Fang Haotian, there was a faint fear in his eyes. When he hit out from the ground, he thought he would seriously hurt Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian actually avoided his blow, as if he knew in advance that he lived underground. But he knew from Fang Haotian''s surprised look that Fang Haotian didn''t know in advance, but avoided his sneak attack with extraordinary feeling and speed. "He''s fast, too." The white man said to the man in black with a knife, "be careful." "I see." The man in black held the knife tightly and took a deep breath. "Boom!" With the knife, the man in black cut the knife out again. This split was much stronger than before, almost doubled. The light of the knife was incomparably magnificent in the night. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the air and fell face to face with Fang Haotian at the speed of thunder. "Boy, go to hell!" The skin white man was not idle. He stomped hard under his feet. The earth shook and the mountains shook in the roar. Suddenly, he was full of magic gas, emitting a heavy and majestic breath. "Buzz!" The skin white man came first and came later. He arrived in front of Fang Haotian with Dao Guang. His fist shook and smashed Fang Haotian with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. At that moment, the sword light was almost invincible, and the fist waves that destroyed the sky and the earth were mixed, crazy and violent. It seemed that Fang Haotian would be beaten to pieces in the next moment. "Fanqian!" Fang Hao drank suddenly in the heart of heaven, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, showing the image of the great demon God of fanqian. Boom! Fan Qian is just a smashing star fist. "This... This is the great demon?" "How could it be? How could he be a demon God? How could the target we were asked to kill be a great demon God?" The two suddenly turned pale and felt their hearts tremble. The offensive had suddenly stalled. "Eh?" Fang Haotian was surprised by the two people''s reaction. Then he understood that these people were from the holy devil temple. Although they were not demonization experts, they had practiced magic skills and were no different from the devil. Naturally, they would have a sense of awe of the great devil God in their hearts. With this sense of awe, the emergence of Brahman will naturally produce a strong pressure on their hearts and minds. "So fan qian can influence the devil''s mind?" Fang Haotian''s thoughts suddenly changed, but the power of the fist he smashed was still unabated. Instead of decreasing, it has increased. Bang sky, broken star! Fist, smashed the light of the knife, and finally collided with the skin white man''s fist. Bang! The skin white man''s fist strength almost subconsciously stopped when he saw the Brahman because of the sudden tremor of his mind. Therefore, his strength was greatly reduced and he was hit by the Brahman. "Sword tiger kill!" Fang Haotian seized the opportunity and suddenly launched the most powerful attack before the two people recovered. Fan Qian''s hand was shocked and the big sword was in his hand. He directly urged the most powerful force and exerted the most powerful sword moves. "Boom!" The sword turns into a fierce tiger. It moves quickly, distorts the space and shakes the air. "Not good." The black robed man''s face changes again and displays the most powerful defensive knife move with general conditioned reflex. In an instant, fan Qian''s sword slammed into the defensive move of the man in black robe. "Boom!" The seemingly indestructible defensive sword move is like an egg, and fan Qian''s sword is like a stone. The egg was broken and split. Finally, the sword stabbed the man in black robe across the knife in front of him, and the blade hit upside down. "Bang!" "Poof!" With a knife, the black robed man directly spits blood and flies backwards. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s voice shook out from the depths of the black fog. The sword in fan Qian''s hand chased and stabbed the black robed man face to face. He wanted to stab his head directly. "Hide!" At this time, the white man seemed to be calm. When he saw the man in black robe with a knife in danger, he punched him from a distance, and the shadow of his fist hit fan Qian, shouting at the same time. Whoosh! The black robed man''s body trembled slightly with a knife, and then disappeared. Disappear out of thin air. Fan Qian saw that he was about to succeed. A stab actually pierced the air, as if the man in black robe with a knife had never appeared, or the man in black robe with a knife seemed to turn into air in an instant. Bang! Fan Qian then cut the sword, cut the shadow of the white man''s fist in half and smashed it in the air. Then the white man disappeared. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s voice of surprise came from the depths of the black fog. Under his control, fan Qian glanced around. Because fanqian is Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian is fanqian. So what Fan Qian saw was what Fang Haotian saw. The night wind is cold and occasionally whistling. Looking around, it was empty. I couldn''t see a person at all. A strange flower growing from the middle of a big stone in front swayed gently in the night wind, as if laughing at Fang Haotian. You can''t see anything except me. "Incredible!" Fang Haotian was shocked again. "What methods and treasures did they use to disappear in front of me? It''s really incredible. It can not only avoid my soul induction, but also can''t even see my eyes. It''s invincible invisibility! " But Fang Haotian''s feeling of danger and more danger is still there. So he knew that the two were just invisible, not really disappeared. They haven''t left yet. They''re still here. He will be hit in the dark at any time. Chapter 725 Fang Haotian''s face was dignified and his eyes were constantly on guard. "What''s going on and how did they do it?" Fang Haotian was on alert and kept thinking. The soul can''t feel it, and the naked eye can''t see it, but there is a feeling that the other party is still here and nearby. This feeling is very strange. It was dark and quiet outside the city. Fang Haotian was here. He suddenly felt the solitude of heaven and earth. For a moment, he had an illusion that he had arrived in another world. He was the only one in this world. "Another world..." Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly trembled. He thought of Xu Yuanshen mountain bead. "Could it be..." Fang Haotian vaguely understood something, and the corners of his mouth suddenly aroused a smile. "I know you''re still nearby, and I''m sure you can hear me, but I don''t have time to play hide and seek with you. If you don''t come out, I''ll go." Fang Hao said as he walked, his eyes were constantly scanning the ground. After a while, the two people still didn''t appear. "Since you don''t come out, I''ll go." Fang Haotian flew up with a little tiptoe, but his feet were less than two meters off the ground. "Whew!" There was no sign. In an instant, the shadow of the left fist and the light of the right knife suddenly appeared. The knife is fast and the fist is fierce. Bombard Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was surprised. Although he was prepared, the other party would certainly attack him, but the other party''s move still startled him. There''s no sign! However, while he was shocked, he saw two small black cards flash away at the moment when the fist shadow and knife light appeared. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was calm in the face of danger. At the critical moment, the divine tripod of creation shrouded him all at once. All the attacks of the two men hit the tripod of God of creation. With the powerful bombardment, Fang Haotian and his tripod were blown away. "Boy, your tripod is good, but how many times can you carry it for you? Can you hide in it all your life? Ha ha, you''re dead. " The two men were so powerful that they shot fiercely, pursued and attacked the heaven tripod with killing moves. "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling when he felt the two men coming after him in the ding. Those two people are very cautious. Fang Haotian''s use of the divine tripod is to make them have an illusion that he can''t fight back in the tripod and can only defend, so that they can attack him without fear. Bang Bang! The two men''s killing moves hit the divine tripod crazily. They wanted to explode the divine tripod and kill Fang Haotian, so that Fang Haotian would not have a chance to fight back. But the two did not notice that the four soul swords were quietly shot from the bottom of the tripod. Inside the tripod, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "you, how did you just become invisible?" The two men didn''t speak. They attacked the divine tripod silently, causing Fang Haotian to collide with people and tripod. Poof! Under the tripod, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and Fang Haotian''s breath was a little weak. The two men were in high spirits and made their moves more crazy. "You two are really cowards. I have lost the chance to fight back and will be killed by you soon. Don''t you even have the courage to satisfy the curiosity of a dying man?" Fang Haotian began to feel weak even when he spoke. "Hum, we use broken empty wooden plates, which can go from heaven to earth without water and fire. There are only two in the world." The man in black with a knife was far less deep than the man with white skin. He couldn''t help saying. "The original two small cards are called broken empty wooden cards..." Fang Hao secretly rejoiced and asked again, "how can I use it? You are invincible with these two wooden cards. " "Of course." The man in black robe with a knife said complacently, "those two things can be invisible for an hour every time they are used. If they are used again after an hour, it is only about a hundred interest interval. With these two brands, our brothers have killed whoever they want for so many years and never missed. " "Enough, don''t talk so much nonsense." The skin white man frowned slightly and couldn''t help shouting, "hurry up and kill him. Don''t let the fire make wait for a long time." "Hehe, good." The man in black with a knife smiled, then held the knife in both hands and shouted, "boy, you can die now! Break it! " Boom! The black robed man''s knife suddenly burst into dazzling light, and it will be split with a slight shock. But at this time, a warning suddenly appeared in the heart of the man in black robe with a knife, and a feeling of extreme danger rose. This feeling suddenly appeared in the heart of the white man. "Not good." Their hearts suddenly sank. Hiss! Two slight sounds broke the air, and two soul swords broke through the earth, cutting off one of their lower legs at once. The two people were badly hurt by this, and immediately screamed miserably. With a flash of their hands, they were going to use broken empty wooden cards. But the next moment, two more swords appeared. Together with the two swords just now, they cut off their hands at once. "No!" They howled in horror. With such serious injuries, they broke the empty wooden card and lost it. They knew they were finished. When the divine tripod disappeared, Fang Haotian grabbed the two wooden cards in his hands. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised. When he held the two wooden cards, he felt that Xu Yuanshen mountain bead trembled badly, and then Xu Yuanshen mountain bead flew uncontrollably. "Xu Yuanzhu..." The two men suddenly exclaimed. Hiss! Fang Haotian suddenly felt a shock in his hand, and the two wooden cards flew away. Then he shot at the Xuyuan Shenshan bead that had just come out, and shot into the Xuyuan Shenshan bead in the twinkling of an eye. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Rong Yanbing and others were still in the virtual yuan God Mountain beads. He didn''t know whether the two wooden cards would change and endanger their lives, so he thought, four soul swords hanged the two guys, then swept out of the nearby dark place, quickly condensed a soul and separated into the virtual yuan God Mountain beads. "This..." As soon as Fang Haotian entered the virtual Yuanshen mountain bead, he immediately saw that the two wooden cards were suspended on the void of the world in the bead. They were twisted and seemed to change something. "What is this?" Rong Yanbing and others were stunned at the two wooden cards that suddenly flew in. Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, they couldn''t help asking. "These two brands are called broken empty wooden cards. I robbed them from the hands of two holy demons, but the Xuyuan Shenshan beads were not controlled by me and took them in." Fang Haotian said, staring at the changing wooden card in the void. Bang bang! There were two slight explosions, and the two empty wooden plates suddenly exploded. Then Fang Haotian saw two things that were not as big as a person''s ring finger falling from the air and falling to the ground. Fang Haotian and others hurriedly flew over to see, but there was nothing on the ground. "What''s going on?" Fang Nianzu squatted down and touched the ground with his hand, "why is it missing?" Boom! The earth shook suddenly, as if the world in the Pearl was about to collapse. Fang Haotian and others'' faces changed dramatically. "Go." Fang Haotian roared for the first time and everyone was about to leave. However, the earthquake suddenly subsided and the world in the Pearl River region stabilized again. Everyone is inexplicable. "Look." Fang Nianzu suddenly shouted, pointing to the ground. When we fixed our eyes, we only saw that two seedlings broke through the soil and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s strange that the two trees were entangled every three centimeters high, and then grew and entangled again. They didn''t stop until they were a full meter high. "Reiki, they can produce Reiki!" But what shocked Fang Haotian most was that he felt that the tree was tangled together, and the aura of the strangely shaped tree came out. He couldn''t help shouting, ecstatic and extremely impolite. "This..." Rong Yanbing was more directly stunned and happy. The tree has a aura. Doesn''t it mean that xuyuanshen mountain bead has become a spiritual world since then? "The tree of all souls?" Fang Nianzu suddenly came forward, gently stroked the two trees with his hands, and murmured. "What is the tree of all souls?" Rong Yanbing couldn''t help asking curiously. She hasn''t even heard the name. Fang Haotian was also surprised: "Nianzu, do you call this tree Wanling creation tree? How did you know? " Fang Nianzu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Just a moment ago, the name suddenly came to my mind. Strange, why? How can I know, why do I have a deep sense of kindness to this tree, why do I suddenly feel a little pain in my heart... " Fang Nianzu suddenly said something. He sat down by the tree, put one hand around the tree he said, and gently pressed his face against the tree. It looked as if he was holding his beloved woman. But he, but how old is he? Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing looked at each other. They were puzzled and more heavy. Rong Yanbing''s mouth moved to say something, but Fang Haotian shook his head, then stretched out his hand to pull Rong Yanbing''s hand, and they flew back together. The four guards in Tsing Yi also looked at Fang Nianzu with a heavy face, but the four of them didn''t leave Fang Nianzu''s side and waited quietly. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing didn''t stop until they flew kilometers away. "Haotian... Will he become ignorant of us when he reads his ancestors?" Rong Yanbing looked at Fang Nianzu''s direction and his voice was filled with fear. Fang Haotian also looked at Fang Nianzu and looked at him holding the tree of all souls, with a dignified face. If there is no accident, Fang Nianzu is likely to be someone''s reincarnation. Now he suddenly wakes up after seeing the tree of all souls. As for how much he wakes up, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing have no bottom. "You won''t forget us." Fang Haotian said with relief. Even if you awaken the memory of your previous life, you can''t legally recognize your father in this life. Fang Haotian is worried about another thing, something that makes him feel more afraid. Xu Yuanshen mountain bead is the treasure of the demon family. Now this all souls creation tree is also robbed from the people in the holy demon hall. It obviously has a great relationship with Xu Yuanshen mountain bead and is undoubtedly the treasure of the demon family. Fang Nianzu is now awakened when he sees the treasure of the demon family. Will he be, or will he be the reincarnation of a strong demon family? If Fang Nianzu is really the reincarnation of the powerful demon family, will he recover the demon body and become an enemy of the Terran after awakening? If we get there, how will father and son get along? A father who hates demons and regards killing demons as his own father, and a son of a powerful demon family reincarnated to be an enemy of the human race... Fang Hao was naive and could not imagine. Chapter 726 Because Fang Nianzu''s strange appearance due to the tree of all souls shows that it may be a sign of the reincarnation of the powerful demon family, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing are worried. "Haotian." Rong Yanbing suddenly Sulong and stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes wanted to bite people, "anyway, I don''t allow you to kill Nianzu." Fang Haotian was stunned: "why should I kill him?" Rong Yanbing no longer said anything, but suddenly flew away in the direction of Fang Nianzu, and then the voice went into Fang Haotian''s ear: "no matter what Nianzu''s previous life was, he is now my son. I have confidence in Nianzu, and he will never harm the human race." Fang haotianjing stood for a moment and smiled: "he is also my son, and I have confidence in him..." Boom! The air swings slightly. Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, his face was ecstatic, and he was a little speechless at the same time. Fang Nianzu broke through again and reached the Lingwu realm. At such an age, Fang Haotian dared not say that there was no one before and after, but he knew he had never heard of such a monster. "I have confidence in him." Fang Haotian whispered again, then flew to Fang Nianzu and waited with Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Qingyi. Outside, Fang Haotian came out of the dark. Now Fang Haotian has no problem with counting all his heart. There is no problem for him to keep his soul body for a period of time in the Xuyuan holy mountain beads. If he meets a powerful enemy, he will take back his soul body at any time to make his soul power perfect. Fang Hao plundered the gate of the wild city in the Chinese dynasty. About ten meters away from the city gate, an ugly strange cry of "quack" suddenly came out from the nearby woods. He thought the voice was strange, so he paused a little. "Puff, puff..." Only a large number of black birds flew out of the forest and then flew towards the city. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. It''s not normal for so many birds to enter the city for no reason. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of what Lu Ji and the special envoy said and said that the fire made what action tonight. Maybe these birds have something to do with their action. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s inductive force suddenly dispersed and directly shrouded the wild city. In an inconspicuous small courtyard in the city, the fire envoy, dressed in a flame robe and wearing a flame mask, is looking at a picture. Behind him, the special envoy in black who met Lu Ji outside the city stood respectfully. "Very good." After the fire envoy read it, Lu Ji spent a lot of effort to get the underground palace map, and it began to burst into flames. Soon, the map was destroyed. Flutter! In the void, suddenly there was darkness, and countless birds formed a black cloud over the wild city. It''s already late at night, so it doesn''t cause much noise. If this happens during the day, the movement is different. The fire stretched out his hand. A black bird landed from the air and landed on the back of his hand. This bird is no different from those birds in the void. It is also black and has a pair of red claws. Of course, now this bird is a little different, that is, it is a little bigger than those birds in the air. The fire made the bird stopped in his hand speak: "red clawed crow king, are you ready?" "Ready." The red clawed crow king can really talk, "as long as the master gives an order, they can act." The fire envoy looked up at the large black clouds in the sky, smiled, and then drank softly: "action!" The red clawed crow King stopped in his hand immediately flew up, and then dived down from the air with the birds. The target was the city master''s house. At the same time, a large number of people in black snatched out of the darkness around the yard, one by one, and they all went in the direction of the city master''s house. The fire envoy turned back and said to the special envoy beside him, "once you succeed, don''t worry about me. Go back to the temple and wait for me." "Young master!" The special envoy was slightly anxious and said, "the old slave will go, but I can''t go until the young master is safe." "You..." the fire made me stare, but there was no anger. "You are still so stubborn... Well, you will leave as soon as I am safe. If the elder can''t leave, our thoughts will be in vain." "The old slave understands." The special envoy bowed his head. "If I succeed, I can''t pay such a high price." The fire made me look up at the sky and whisper to myself. Then he flashed out of the yard. The special envoy hurried out, but his speed seemed a little different from that when he returned to the city after meeting with Lu Ji. Now he was much faster. But neither the fire envoy nor the special envoy who claimed to be Lao nu in front of the fire envoy thought that everything about them had been "seen" by Fang Haotian. "Their action is actually aimed at the city Lord''s residence. It''s not good!" Fang Haotian was shocked. He understands! What kind of underground palace is under the city master''s house. There may be a powerful existence in the holy devil temple. "Now that I know, I can''t sit back. Although there are people in the castle master''s mansion now, it''s estimated that I can''t help, but I can help as much as I can. Well, I''ll focus on the special envoy. If the man in the holy devil Temple succeeds, he should take the strong man in the holy devil temple... " Fang Haotian''s face began to twist. He already knew that the fire envoy was Pang Yan, that is, Bao Bao. He knew him, so he''d better change his appearance. Fang Haotian became an ordinary looking middle-aged man. He quickly entered the city and went in the direction of the city master''s house. In the city Lord''s residence. Jiang Yuanxing, Wan Qing and the city Lord fei''an looked coldly at the red clawed crow swooping down by the master of the city Lord''s house. They didn''t mean to do it. Fei an said nervously, "landlord, they''re starting!" "Yes." Jiang Yuanxing nodded gently, "close the Internet bar!" Fei''an''s spirit perked up, flew to the top of a high-rise building in the city master''s residence, and held it lightly. Whoosh! With his gesture, the wild city suddenly woke up like a sleeping beast. Only in the dark, a large number of white figures flashed out and frantically intercepted and killed those people in black who were rushing towards the city master''s house. For a moment, the whole city was disturbed. A dark alley in the city. "Young master." That followed the fire, that is, Pang Yan''s special envoy suddenly changed his face. Pang Yan was calm and said, "don''t be nervous. Isn''t this the result we expected long ago? If we don''t know about our existence, it won''t be Mo Shan Lou. " The special envoy said, "will they also have seen through the identity of the young master?" "I''m confident about this. They only doubt Bao''s salary at most, but they never thought it would be me." Pang Yan said confidently, "now the whole city is in chaos. It''s a good mess! Come on, let''s go into the underground palace. " Pang Yan sped up, and the special envoy said no more. On both sides, a dozen people in white suddenly fell from the sky and surrounded Pang Yan and the special envoy. One of the men in white shouted, "Mo mountain building kills the members of the holy devil temple. If you have nothing to do with the holy devil temple, kneel down." "Ha ha." Pang Yan smiled, and then his coat moved suddenly. Whew, whew! The flames on the tenth floor suddenly appeared and shot at the people in white. Buzz! The dozen people in white suddenly became angry. "Ah..." More than a dozen people in white screamed and rolled. When they were burned to ashes, Pang Yan and others had disappeared. "What a terrible fire. Pang Yan''s fire skill is very powerful! " At this time, Fang Haotian, who was already standing in the dark corner of the city master''s house, had been locked in pangyan''s soul. His face changed sharply when he saw this scene. "Master Wan, the fire envoy of the holy devil hall is Pang Yan. His fire skill is very powerful. There is an old slave beside him. His strength doesn''t look very good, but he may hide his strength. The two of them are now coming to the city Lord''s house and say they want to enter some underground palace to save people. " Fang haotiandang then transmitted the message to Wanqing in the city Lord''s residence. Wan Qingwei was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Lou Yuanxing immediately noticed the difference of Wanqing. "Fang Haotian is looking for me." Wan Qing conveyed Fang Haotian''s original words to Jiang Yuanxing. "Ha ha, he even knows all this." Jiang Yuanxing laughed. "Go and tell him that he doesn''t care about tonight. We''re ready." Wanqing flew in the direction of Fang Haotian''s voice. Everywhere he passed, all the red clawed crows were crushed and died by him. When he went out of the city hall, more than 20 people in black suddenly arrived. "Die." Wan Qing shot directly, used thunder means, and killed the more than 20 people in the holy devil hall without hesitation. Wan Qing stood in front of Fang Haotian and was stunned when he saw Fang Haotian. Pang Fang said, "I''ve changed my appearance." "It''s more than a little changed. If you don''t make a sound, I really can''t recognize you." Wan Qing said with a smile, "but you even know the action of the holy devil temple. It''s good. But our landlord came over personally for this matter. Pang Yan couldn''t turn over much waves. " "Landlord?" Fang Haotian was shocked, "is the young man with you the landlord?" Wanqing Yizhen: "how do you know?" It''s incredible that Fang Haotian can know what''s going on inside, not only by the wall, but also by several houses! Wan Qing knows that Jiang Yuanxing has never been out since he quietly arrived in the wild city and lived in the city master''s house. Fang Haotian has never seen him. Fang Haotian can''t guess. The only possibility is that he really knows what happened just now and can really see it. So Wan Qing''s eyes looked at Fang Haotian and was shocked as if he were a ghost. Fang Hao''s heart was also shocked. He knew that he had made a mistake. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain. Although Wan Qing has kindness to him, it is enough that he can say that he has far more soul power than Xuanwu cultivation. Once he said it, the other party immediately knew that he was a xuanhun double cultivator. But if you don''t explain, it may cause Wanqing''s misunderstanding. Boom! At this time, the city Lord''s residence suddenly burst out an amazing air wave, and a fire rose from the city Lord''s residence. Chapter 727 "Damn it." Pang Yan burst into a roar like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. He suddenly rose to half the air. His body was surrounded by a circle of fiery flames like waves, which were about to sweep the whole city master''s house. "You surnamed Jiang, unexpectedly, you came here to destroy my good deeds. In that case, tonight we will completely end the war two years ago." When the voice fell, Pang Yan''s fists suddenly hit out. He saw only two huge fist flames hitting the city master''s house below. "Hum!" Jiang Yuanxing flew up from the city Lord''s residence. In front of him were two fist shadows that revealed invincible breath and majestic power. Boom! The fist moves of the two hit each other, and suddenly made a deafening noise. Above the void, the fire fist exploded and the fire was crazy. The red clawed crows flying in the air and the Yuanyang realm experts who killed the red claw evil in the air in the city master''s house suddenly died, and the whole sky of the city master''s house was emptied. "How powerful! Pang Yan is so powerful!" Fang Haotian turned pale and felt cold all over! Although he felt that Pang Yan was very dangerous. Just now, he also "saw" Pang Yan''s hand to burn and kill more than a dozen people in white, but now when he saw Pang Yan''s hand, he knew that he still underestimated this person''s strength. Fang Haotian knew very well that if Pang Yan really came to participate in the selection competition in order to enter the demon slaughtering army, he would be hopeless to win the first place. If you meet Pang Yan in the final, you will lose your life. Pang Yan''s strength has gone beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. However, Fang Haotian was stunned, and the strength of the young man who was even with Pang Yan. Pang Yan''s fire skill is so powerful that even if someone with the same cultivation achievement meets him, it is estimated that 99% will run away. But now the young man is fighting head-on. Not only is his strength no worse than Pang Yan, but he is not afraid of Pang Yan''s fire skill. It can be seen that this man''s strength is also incomparably strong. Fang Haotian knew that the young man was the landlord Wan Qing said, so he said in his heart: "the Mo mountain building is really not small. Such a small young landlord is so powerful." "I won''t tell you. Remember, don''t participate in tonight. We are fully prepared. Go back to the Inn and tell the people of the manwang department not to come out. " Seeing that Jiang Yuanxing and Pang Yan had fought, Wan Qing hurried back to the city master''s house. "Unexpectedly, the Mo Shan Building sent a sub building owner, who had the experience of fighting with Pang Yan two years ago. It is estimated that Pang Yan will not succeed tonight." After Wanqing returned to the city master''s residence, Fang Haotian thought about it and stole in the direction of Jinyuan inn. "Die!" Just halfway back, six people from the holy devil Temple appeared. As soon as they saw Fang Haotian, they couldn''t help saying that they wanted to kill Fang Haotian. The goal of the people in the holy devil Hall tonight is not only the city Lord''s house, but also to take the opportunity to commit evil and kill people in the city. Just a few can be killed. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Fang Hao was cold and hum. Facing the attack of six experts in the holy devil temple, he just moved forward. When he crossed the six masters of the holy devil temple, the six people were already six bodies behind Fang Haotian. But after this happened, Fang Haotian thought of what he should do. The city Lord''s residence doesn''t need his help, but he can do something for the people of the wild city. If the people in the holy devil Temple actually want to take advantage of the chaos to do evil and kill people, he will hunt and kill the experts in the holy devil temple in the city. Fang Haotian''s sense dispersed again and looked for the masters of the holy devil Temple who killed people everywhere in the city. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared in situ with a flash. This night, almost all those who consciously came out to fight against the experts in the holy devil Temple saw a powerful and terrible mysterious expert they had never seen before to help them. Almost where there are experts in the holy devil temple, the mysterious experts with ordinary appearance but not ordinary strength will appear. As soon as the mysterious master appeared, he didn''t say a word. He directly started to kill the master of the holy devil temple without mercy. Poof! Another Saint devil hall expert died in Fang Haotian''s sword. The sword is just one of the nine soul swords. But tonight in the wild city, those who deserve Fang Haotian''s use of Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul swords are estimated to have been in the city master''s house. Among people outside the city master''s house, Fang Haotian can kill easily even without a sword. With a sword, I just want to kill faster. Because Fang Haotian hates demons, people in the holy devil temple will not give each other any chance to live. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, every time the holy devil Temple dies, many people of the Terran can survive. Therefore, in the face of some temple experts with weak strength, although he directly killed each other''s soul at the first time, he will still make up a sword. A sword flies over the head, or a sword pierces the heart. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and disappeared into the night. Several experts in the wild city were shocked when they looked at the direction Fang Haotian left. Although Fang Haotian saved them, Fang Haotian''s shot was so powerful that they were shocked. Whoosh! In the night, Fang Haotian kept flashing. This time, his goal was Jinyuan inn. "Lu Ji!" Fang Hao''s eyes were full of killing awns. His eyes were calm when he ran all over the city for nearly an hour and kept killing the experts in the holy devil temple. But now he can''t calm down, because the people in the holy devil temple are going to lay hands on the people of the Barbarian King''s department. Nearly thirty experts in the holy devil hall are going to Jinyuan Inn quickly, so Fang Haotian can''t care about the others in the wild city at this time. But Fang Haotian knew that the more than 30 experts in the holy devil Hall who rushed to Jinyuan Inn were just smoke bombs and bait. The clock tree is here. Lu Ji has no chance at all, so if he wants to take advantage of the opportunity, he can only let people lead away the clock tree, so the real person is Lu Ji. He had even seen Lu Ji. At this time, the people who looked at the manwang department were all implied ridicule, and they were all regarded as seeing the faces of the dead. Fang Haotian hurried back at full speed, reached the Jinyuan inn before the more than 30 experts in the holy devil hall, and then quietly returned to the room from behind. As soon as Fang Haotian came back, Zhong Shu opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but Fang Haotian waved his hand and reinforced a layer of vigorous gas hood in the room. Then he said: "more than 30 demons will come soon. You will pretend to be cheated and leave the room. Chen Tian will continue to pretend to be dizzy. I want to expose the true face of an animal. Of course, Zhong Shu, although you pretend to be deceived, it''s true to kill. Since those demons come to be bait, let them have the consciousness of being bait. " "I see." The clock tree answered, and then suddenly asked, "is it Lu Ji?" At this time, Chen Tian also opened his eyes. He had already woke up. Fang Haotian was a little surprised, but he still smiled and nodded: "so you all know. It seems that even if I don''t come back, Lu Ji can''t succeed in killing Chen Tian. " "Some words and deeds after he went out and came back made Chen Tian and I doubt him." Zhong Shu said, "because he has deliberately tried to test whether you are in the room several times. If I guessed correctly, he may have determined that you are not in and I am guarding the Chen day in the room, so he will come from the holy devil temple to cooperate with him and lead me out so that he can do it. But why did he kill Chen Tian? Even if you kill Chen Tian, he won''t get any benefits. " Chen Tian''s eyes have a subtle flash, and he is also very curious. Fang Haotian said, "I also don''t understand this, but Lu Ji doesn''t know. The reason may only be known by some high-level officials of the holy devil temple... Those guys are here!". The clock tree suddenly looked cold and had a killing awn in his eyes. As Fang Haotian and Zhong Shu expected, as soon as the people in the holy devil hall arrived, Lu Ji "just" went out and found the people in the holy devil hall, and then he was "chased" back. Chen Jing and others immediately rose up to fight against the people in the holy devil hall. Lu Ji came to clap the door for the first time and said that there was a devil. Everyone was almost unable to carry it. He asked Fang Haotian to go out to help. Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t go out, so Zhong Shu rushed out, glanced at Lu Ji and said, "Fang Haotian has gone out. Keep at the door. Don''t let the devil in and hurt Chen Tian. I can kill them all soon.", With that, Zhong Shu rushed up and smashed a devil in the holy devil hall with one punch. As soon as he appeared so powerful, those demons immediately looked very afraid and began to retreat one by one. Zhong Shu was "fooled" and took Chen Jing and others out. "Hey, hey." When Zhong Shu and Chen Jing and others chased the demons out of the door, Lu Ji thought the plot had succeeded. He couldn''t help laughing proudly. Then he reached out his hand and pushed the door open. He dodged and stood in Chen Tian''s bed. Looking at Chen Tian who was sleeping soundly, he turned his wrist and held a sharp short sword. "Little prince, little prince, get up. There''s a devil coming." Lu Ji didn''t start at once, but called softly. Chen Tianhao did not respond. "Ha ha, you really haven''t woken up yet." Lu Ji was relieved and raised his dagger. "Since you like sleeping so much, go to sleep forever!", Then he stabbed the dagger. At this time, Chen Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lu Ji angrily. Lu Ji was shocked and stepped back, but he smiled and said with a smile, "so you''re awake. Unfortunately, although you are awake, your injury is too serious. You have no ability to shoot again. ", Then he went forward. Chen Tian made a sound, and his voice was really weak: "you and I have no resentment and no hatred. Why did you kill me?" Hearing Chen Nai''s incomparable weakness, Lu Ji was really relieved. When he got to the bed, he raised his dagger again and said, "why? Because I am one of the chess pieces placed in the Barbarian King''s department in the temple of God. Now it wants me to kill you, so I have to do it. But don''t ask me why, because I don''t know. I only know that killing you is a great achievement. Maybe in the future, the temple will let me replace your father as the new man king of the man King department! " "I''ve calculated. Your life is bad." Fang Haotian, standing behind the door, said, "so you don''t have the life to be a Barbarian King." Lu Ji was shocked like thunder. Chapter 728 Lu Ji never thought that Fang Haotian was still in the room. "So you doubted me long ago." Lu Ji turned slowly, looked at Fang Haotian who was coming and said, "when did it start? I realized I had no flaws. " Fang Haotian has recovered, walked past Lu Ji, sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled Chen Tian up. Lu Ji turned around and saw this scene. He determined that Chen Tian''s injury was really serious. Although he woke up, he did not have the power to fight again. In other words, if Fang Haotian hadn''t been here, he would have succeeded tonight. But fate didn''t give him if Fang Haotian was there. Along the way, he saw Fang Haotian''s strength, so now that Fang Haotian is here, he has no chance, even if Fang Haotian passed by him just now, even if Fang Haotian turned his back to him when he sat up. "What you think is perfect may be full of flaws in other people''s eyes." Fang Haotian said, "but you really covered up well. I really didn''t see your problem when I entered the wild city. I didn''t find your flaw until you came back from your relatives that day." "When you get back?" Lu Ji thought carefully and recalled his memory, but he still couldn''t figure out where there was a flaw. "There was mud on the soles of your shoes that day, and there was grass in the mud." Fang Haotian said, "your relatives are in the city. Where did you get the mud?" Lu Ji''s face was slightly stiff. Only then did he know that the flaw was here. That day, after he came out from Uncle Biao, he did go outside the city, but he went out for a short time. Unexpectedly, he had a flaw in his short time out of the city. But this flaw is not a flaw! So Lu Ji said, "don''t my relatives have mud? Some people in the city have planted some fruits and vegetables in their yards. It''s not a flaw that my soles are stained with mud. You can''t think I have a problem with this. " "Well, so I didn''t say anything." Fang Haotian smiled, "but since I had doubts about you at that time, even a little doubt, I will naturally start to observe you carefully, and naturally I can find more suspicious things about you. There are many suspicious places. Naturally, I am more and more suspicious, but what really determines that you have a problem is that you borrow the clock tree to come, deliberately get angry, leave the Inn and send the map of the underground palace outside the city. " Lu Ji was surprised: "did you follow me?", At this point, he finally had no chance. Since Fang Haotian knew about the map he sent to the underground palace, he naturally knew his identity, and he would never have a chance to live again. Fang Haotian nodded and admitted, "yes, I followed you, so I know you are a devil in the holy devil temple." "Do it!" Lu Ji''s face struggled a little, but he knew that resistance was useless, so he sighed gently and waited to die. "You lost two days when you were three." Chen Tian suddenly said, "it''s not lost, but the real Lu Ji is dead. You came back instead of him. In this way, all those who have been lost and found over the years have problems. If not all, at least there is a high probability. " Lu Ji''s face changed dramatically. Watching Lu Ji''s face change, Chen Tian knew that his guess was right. He looked at Haotian and said, "brother Haotian, do you have anything else to ask him?" "No more." Fang Haotian pointed to Lu Ji''s eyebrows. Boom! Lu Ji suddenly burst up. He completely ignored Fang Haotian''s fingers and hit Chen Tian with a fist. But as soon as his fist hit, it suddenly stopped. His fist strength was blocked by an invisible force halfway, which could not hurt Fang Haotian at all. "Yes." Lu Ji then uttered a dull hum and fell to the ground. Fang Haotian''s finger directly shattered his brain and his heart, and he would never have a chance to live. Looking at Lu Ji''s body, Chen Tian''s face was a little gloomy. Although he didn''t have much friendship with Lu Ji, they were friends who had known each other for many years. When Lu Ji was ten years old, he went to the manwang tribe with his father. Since then, Lu Ji''s father took him every time he went to the manwang tribe. Every time he came, he would find chentian to play. Chen Tian sighed and said, "I''ve known him since I was ten years old. Almost every year, he comes to my tribe for a few days. He is older than me, but he is brother Chen Jing. When they don''t want to take me to play, he always puts forward to take me. He is a guest, and brother Chen Jing can''t refuse him. I''ve always had a good impression of him. " Fang Haotian said, "maybe he intended to approach you at that time." "I know, I know now." Chen Tian said, "but... Forget it, he is a chess piece placed in my manwang department in the holy devil temple. Everything he does is actually ordered. He is a demon without humanity. I won''t be sad for him." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently, and then pangyan''s hand suddenly appeared in his mind. He moved in his heart and flicked his fingers. "Buzz!" A flame fell on Lu Ji and burst into flames, but Fang Haotian immediately covered the fire with a vigorous gas hood to prevent the fire from burning anything else. Lu Ji''s body soon turned to ashes. Fang Haotian gently waved his hand, wrapped the ashes of Lu Ji with a soft force, flew out of the window, and then fell to the ground. Chen Tian was a little surprised: "brother Haotian, have you also practiced fire skill?" "Yes... Not good!" While Fang Haotian was talking, his eyebrows suddenly picked up and his face changed slightly. Chen Tian saw this and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian hesitated for a moment, then his eyes suddenly flashed and said, "I went out in advance. Be careful yourself." "Nothing." Chen Tian said, "I''m not really seriously injured so that I can''t do it. It''s hard for a strong man in heaven and man to kill me." "Yes." Fang Hao flew out of the window, "when Zhong Shu comes back, you''ll let him wait here for me." Chen Tian nodded, "I see.", Then add a sentence: "be careful." Fang Haotian has gone far and flies out of the city at full speed. He saw a man, the special envoy to see Lu Ji, the old slave beside Pang Yan. "He can leave the city Lord''s mansion. If he also has a space treasure that can hold living creatures, maybe they have successfully rescued the power of the holy devil temple. No, I can''t let him take it away, but it''s too late to inform the city Lord''s residence... I''ll bet. " Fang Haotian changed his appearance again as he accelerated out of the city. Because of the power of the holy devil''s temple, he tried not to let the people in the holy devil''s temple know that he was involved in tonight. If it''s just him, of course he''s not afraid. But he is now a member of the Barbarian King''s department. He is afraid that the holy devil temple will take crazy revenge on the Barbarian King''s department. Whoosh! Soon he caught up with a fat figure biting the old slave right behind him. As soon as the fat man felt Fang Haotian approaching, he turned back and asked, "who are you?" "Demon Slayer!" Fang Haotian responded in a deep voice and crossed the fat man. "Demon Slayer?" The fat man accelerated and followed, "are you the guy who chases the demon temple in front of you? Great. You''re faster than me. Catch up. " "OK." Fang Haotian raised his breath fiercely, increased his speed again, whoosh, and soon separated from the fat man and gradually disappeared. "Who is this man? Did Jiang Yuanxing arrange a strong man who even I didn''t know?" The fat man was Fei an, the leader of the wild city. His eyes narrowed and he felt puzzled. Fei''an soon couldn''t see Fang Haotian''s shadow, but he didn''t stop and continued to chase. Ahead, Fang Haotian is getting closer and closer to pangyan''s old slave. The old slave seemed to notice that someone was catching up, so he began to constantly use the wild environment to try to get rid of Fang Haotian''s tracking. "Strange, who is that guy behind me? He seems to know where I go in advance and can always catch up?" The old slave ran for a while and was shocked to find it. But in fact, Fang Haotian was also surprised, because whenever he approached, the old slave immediately knew he was coming, as if he could see him, so he ran away at the first time. In this way, Fang Haotian''s speed is obviously a little faster than that old slave, but it is difficult to catch up with each other. Suddenly, Fang Hao realized something, and the inductive force suddenly dispersed into the air. It is subtle and has insight into all the inductive forces, and all the movements above the void are immediately clear to the chest, without missing a net. Fang Haotian saw that in the depths of the void, a red claw evil was constantly flying, right above his head, and his every move was under the control of the red claw crow. "I see." Fang Haotian understood and suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Whew!" A small soul sword suddenly flew up and shot at the red claw crow. The soul sword is silent. Where can the red claw crow find it? When it gets caught, its soul has been killed and its body has fallen from the air. "Not good." The old Nuton found that he had lost contact with the red claw crow in the air. His face changed. He knew that the tracker found the existence of the red claw crow and killed the red claw crow. But he wondered why he had not been informed before the red claw crow was attacked? The old slave raised his head fiercely. He also suddenly thought that the people behind him could easily find his location. Would there be some kind of spirit bird in the air to help, and the red clawed crow was killed by the other spirit bird? But no matter how he looked, he didn''t find any bird''s shadow where his naked eye could reach. In this way, he can''t deal with other people''s spiritual birds. "Whatever, I hope I can escape to wuzun." The old slave clenched his teeth fiercely, suddenly changed direction and went east at full speed. ¡­¡­ There is a huge mountain thousands of miles away from the wild city. The mountain is like an ancient and huge sword, standing high, with the top like the tip of the sword. It seems that it can pierce the void and fly away from the world at any time. In contrast, the six or seven mountains within a hundred miles seem to be just low mountains. At the top of the mountain, clouds pass by from time to time. On the top of the mountain, the old man standing with his hands on his back, with extraordinary bearing and white temples, has a sense of immortality and a frightening momentum. The old man stood on the top of the mountain, looking calm and waiting for something. Behind him, there was a woman, a young and beautiful woman. Chapter 729 Whoosh! The old slave flew forward madly, with high speed. His face was tense and excited. "Fast, fast." He had seen the mountain from a distance, as if he saw the old man on the top of the mountain. He knew that the man must be waiting for him on the top of the mountain, because it was their agreement. But he also knew that the man behind him was getting closer and closer. "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air above his head suddenly rose, and Fang Haotian stood in front of the old slave. The old slave''s face changed sharply and dived down, but when he landed and was about to flee into the mountains ahead, he suddenly felt the danger of fear. He looked up in horror. Boom! Time seemed to slow down countless times. Just when the old slave looked up, a sword light brighter than the sun rushed down. "Sword tiger kill"! Fang Haotian sensed that there were people on the top of the mountain and strong people. He thought that the reason why the old slave escaped here was because of the people on the mountain, so he tried his best when the old slave landed. The old slave could make Fang Haotian chase for so long and so far before he was stopped. Naturally, he would not be an expert at the level of Yuanyang territory. His real strength is the existence of six aspects of heaven and man. "Hum, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" In the face of the terrible sword light, he gave a cold hum. There was no hiding anymore. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he showed his sword and waved it with all his strength. Boom! The sabre light has the ability to cut through the sky. "Boom!" Sword light, successfully cut the sword light. But the next moment, the old slave''s face changed. After he saw the sword light, there were nine swords! Boom! Nine swords suddenly burst out. All nine swords are "a spark will start a prairie fire for all ages" in Erdu Jiujie sword technique. Nine wisps of sword light flashed, and then it became the sword light all over the sky. It was like an instant downpour. "What a terrible sword!" When the old slave''s face changed dramatically, he bit and waved his knife. Crackling! The old slave successfully blocked the sword light again. Although he was black and blue all at once, the trauma was not fatal. However, after he sent out the sword light, there was still a sword, and a sword had been stabbed in front of his eyebrows. Chixiao Yanlong sword, hidden dragon out of the abyss! However, as a strong man with six levels of heaven and human environment, the old slave naturally had his extraordinary means and strain. Suddenly, there was a rune in front of his eyebrows. Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed on the rune surface. Bang! Fu burst open and shook Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Die!" Seeing the opportunity, the old slave chopped out his sword. "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly arose, and the old slave''s knife was cut on a tripod. Then the tripod suddenly became larger and covered the old slave in the tripod. "Damn it." "Wu Zun, help me!" The old slave''s frightened voice soon came out of the tripod. "Bang Bang..." There was an amazing impact sound in the tripod. When the divine tripod of creation covered the old slave, the nine soul sword had quietly sneaked into the tripod. The old slave was powerful again. In the limited space of the divine tripod, he had a lot of trouble dealing with the crazy attack of the nine soul sword. Bang! A terrible air wave suddenly rose, and the nine soul sword and the divine tripod of fortune were suddenly blown up, showing a body covered with blood. In this regard, Fang Haotian was expected. The old slave was so powerful that it was normal for him to finally fly the heaven tripod with all his strength. Since he expected it, Fang Haotian was naturally prepared. So at the moment when the divine tripod flew up, Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword had been waved with all his strength. "Wu Zun, help me..." As soon as the old slave flew the heaven of creation tripod and the nine soul sword, he saw Fang Haotian''s sword coming with terrible power. He immediately lost his heart and issued a shrill and frightened cry. Poof! Before the old slave''s voice fell, most of his body sprayed blood and water, and then cracked like paper paste. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian also turned a little white. In order to kill the old slave quickly, he spent a lot of money. But it''s worth it! Fang Haotian saw a small black card in the middle of the scattered bones of the old slave. If there was no accident, it should be a space treasure that can accommodate living people. "That should be it." Fang Haotian reached out and sucked up the small brand. However, at this time, he suddenly felt the strong wind above his head, and a powerful force fell from the sky. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He knew someone on the top of the mountain and already knew what the old man was, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. Wu Zun was at the top of the mountain. He shot so far away that he still had such a terrible blow. With Fang Haotian''s strength, he was patted by a big hand falling from the sky before he could hide. "Bang!" Huge noise shook the sky, the earth shook the mountains, earth splashed rocks, and a large pit up to 67 meters deep appeared in the air. With Fang Haotian''s ability, he was photographed at the bottom of the pit without even having a chance to escape. Whew! The small sign flew to the top of the mountain and fell into the old man''s hand. Beside the old man, the young woman knelt, lowered her head deeply and put her face on the ground. The old man looked at the young woman indifferently and said, "this will not be an example!" The young woman trembled slightly and kowtowed repeatedly: "thank you, Lord, thank you...!", She shed tears of gratitude for the old man not killing Fang Haotian. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, rolled his sleeves and flew up with the young woman and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At the foot of the mountain, in the pit, Fang Haotian lay motionless. Around, the smell rustled, and there was a faint surge of murderous gas over the top of the pit. After a while, Fang Haotian''s body trembled slightly and his mouth gushed blood. He didn''t die. He didn''t die under that palm. But the first thing he thought of when he woke up was why the old man was merciful. Since Pang Yan''s old slave fled here with the treasure and a strong man rescued from the underground palace of the wild city and handed it to the old man called wuzun, there is no doubt that the old man should be the strong man of the holy devil temple. He didn''t understand that the strong man in the holy devil Temple showed mercy to him. If he hadn''t been stunned by a slap at that time, maybe he would know why the old man showed mercy to him. But in this case, he will still have something he doesn''t understand. Why should a maid beside a strong man in the holy devil Temple save him? When he felt the old man, he naturally knew the existence of the maid. He''s sure he doesn''t know her. But why did she know him and save him? But now Fang Haotian doesn''t understand the former. He doesn''t know that the young and beautiful maid saved him. "It''s terrible. What level of power is Wu Zun? Beyond the existence of immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm? " Fang Haotian struggled to sit up. This old man, called wuzun, is definitely the most powerful person Fang Haotian has ever seen. It is stronger than Nan Tan of the demon family, and stronger than the mysterious old woman who took the virtual night moon and asked him to participate in the demon Slayer selection competition. Poof! Another mouthful of blood gushed out. Fang Haotian''s canthus teeth. It hurts! The whole body is painful. Although Wu Zun finally left strength, he still feels that the whole body skeleton is scattered. Even the trembling of his body during blood spraying can bring a sharp pain, which makes him have the impulse to faint himself to alleviate the pain. But pain is better than death. In such a situation, it hurts even if he doesn''t move. It''s even more painful if he moves. It''s difficult to leave the pit. He can only treat the injury here, recover his body and make plans again. Whoosh! Above the pit top, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and a fat figure stood on the edge of the pit top. Fat man is Fei an, the leader of the wild city. He saw Fang Haotian, his face changed slightly, then jumped down and said, "how could you be so badly hurt, Pang Fu?" Fang Haotian said, "dead, I killed him.", Then he asked, "who are you?" Fei''an was stunned: "don''t you know me?" Fang Haotian said, "I don''t know." Fei''an''s eyes suddenly became a little sharp: "I''m fei''an, the leader of the wild city. Aren''t you from Mo shanlou?" "So you are the Lord of Philadelphia." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m not from Moshan building. I just happened to pass by the wild city and shot when I saw the demons in the holy devil hall as the enemy." "I see..." Feian nodded gently, but the suspicion in his eyes was stronger, and there were some obscure differences that could not be explained clearly. Then he glanced vaguely, and finally hesitated and asked, "is there anything left after Pang Fu''s death?" "You mean a black brand?" Fang Haotian said, "the sign was robbed by an old man. I was badly hurt by the old man.", With that, Fang Haotian put a pill into his mouth in front of Fei an. After taking the pill, Fang Haotian said, "Lord Philadelphia, my injury is very serious." "An old man? He beat you badly? " Fei''an was stunned. He looked up at the top of the pit and thought that the big pit was the old man''s masterpiece. After thinking a little, he suddenly flew to the top of the pit and said, "there are often monsters in this area. I''ll guard it for you." "Then thank you, Lord Fei." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. He thanked and closed his eyes. Soon, Fang Haotian''s breathing became more and more uniform. On the top of the pit, fei''an''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Fang Haotian, and the cold light in his eyes flashed more and more fiercely. It seemed that he would jump down the pit to attack Fang Haotian in the next moment. "He meant to kill me." Fang Haotian will not be completely relieved because fei''an is the leader of the wild city. He has always been on guard. While healing with luck, he shrouds fei''an on the pit with soul induction. Every move of the other party can''t escape his induction. If fei''an moves, waiting for fei''an is an angry nine soul sword. "He can kill Pang Fu, and his strength is at least the six levels of heaven and man..." at this time, Fei an''s heart is struggling and his mind is turning, "can I kill such a strong man under serious injury? Also, what if his injury is not as serious as it seems? He seems to believe me now, but I don''t know him at all. He can''t set no defense against me because I''m the leader of the wild city. If he was really so naive and killed early, how can he cultivate such strong strength... " Time, a little past. Finally, faan didn''t do it. When it was almost dawn, Fang Haotian suddenly flew up from the bottom of the pit. Although his body has only recovered one or two percent now, it is no problem to come from the bottom of the pit. "Thank you, Lord Fei." Fang Haotian thanked Fei an. "You''re welcome." Fei''an said, "you have the intention to deal with the holy devil temple, which is the chivalrous man of our Terran. When you are seriously injured, I will guard for you, which is equivalent to doing something for the Terran. Now you''re all right. Why don''t you go back to the city with me and recover in my city master''s house? " "You can''t help me even if I''m seriously injured." Fang Haotian said, "the city Lord has a great responsibility. The city was so chaotic last night. Now it must be urgent for the city Lord to go back and preside over the overall situation. The city Lord doesn''t need to waste time for me." Fei''an stared at Fang Haotian, his mouth moved, as if to ask something, but in the end he just smiled, then turned and quickly swept away in the direction of the wild city. Looking at Fei an''s back, Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought deeply! Chapter 730 The sun shines on the earth and is bright. The wild city under the light seems to be another beautiful day. However, the city was damaged and devastated. It is hard to imagine how much disaster the holy devil Temple brought to the wild city last night. Jiang Yuanxing stood at the top of the city master''s house. Beside him was Wan Qing with a pale face. Neither of them had the joy of killing 494 demons in the holy devil temple. In terms of the number of demons killed, the wild city won a great victory last night. People who don''t know think so. Therefore, when the city Lord''s residence announced the number of demons killed, although the whole city suffered serious damage, it was still cheering. However, Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing know that they lost last night. The thing secretly held in the underground palace is missing. That thing represents a powerful presence in the temple of demons. Although the powerful body was destroyed and the sealed soul was ten to nine, it was once the peak of the golden elixir realm. Now he is taken away by the holy devil temple. He is afraid and will soon take away a body, and then make a comeback. Although Jiang Yuanxing didn''t know why such a powerful statue was sealed in the small place of the wild city rather than in the Mo mountain building, it didn''t matter. As a result, the powerful statue was saved. Not only was the powerful man rescued, but also the two old men who were responsible for guarding the powerful man were inexplicably killed. Pang Yan and his old slaves also retreated. As a result, Jiang Yuanxing thought it was a fiasco. Wan Qing sighed: "we underestimated Pang Yan." He fought with a strong man in the holy devil temple. Although he successfully killed the other party, he was also seriously injured. As a result of such a disastrous defeat, he was really not in the mood to heal. "It should be said that after years of stability, we overestimated ourselves and underestimated the temple of the devil." Jiang Yuanxing said, "as for Pang Yan''s strength, I don''t underestimate it. Although I have made great progress in the past two years, I always think he will make great progress, but I didn''t expect that the holy devil Temple sent a stronger presence than the second old man this time. " "The second old man was killed without any resistance. The person who did it may be the golden elixir of the holy devil temple. Otherwise, with the strength of the second old man''s virtual elixir realm approaching the peak, it is impossible to be killed without resistance." Wan Qing said, "it''s just that I''m very surprised. Since the holy devil Temple sent such a strong man, why didn''t he give us a hand? With the strength of easily killing the second old man, you can kill the whole wild city. " "Well, that''s what I''m most confused about." Jiang Yuanxing nodded gently, "this is definitely not the style of the holy devil temple." Wan Qing thought so. Jiang Yuanxing followed and said, "it''s useless to think so much. Go down and heal your wounds quickly. Don''t fall into trouble." "My injury is nothing..." Wan Qing shook his head, then looked in the direction of the city gate and saw the figure flying back at a high speed. Jiang Yuanxing narrowed his eyes slightly. That figure was faan, who had disappeared early in the morning. Looking at fei''an getting closer and closer, Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing looked at each other, and they could see a touch of doubt in the depths of their eyes. Whoosh! Fei an falls directly in front of Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing. "Landlord." Deacon Fei, "Ann hang." "Philadelphia Lord." Wan Ying bows back. Jiang Yuanxing just nodded. "I went to chase Pang Yan''s old slave. I suspected that it was taken away by him." Without waiting for Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing to ask questions, Fei an told the story of how he left the city master''s house last night, including how he guarded Fang Haotian after seeing Fang Haotian. Of course, Fang Haotian changed his appearance, so Fei an didn''t know it was him and described him as a mysterious man. After hearing Fei an''s words, Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing were both lost in meditation and wondering who the mysterious man was. After a while, Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "fei''an, do you really think that man is not from the holy devil temple?" "How could he kill Pang fu..." Faan said without thinking. But before he finished, he thought of something and understood what Jiang Yuanxing''s question represented. His face changed sharply, and then turned into a deep remorse. He patted his thigh vigorously and said, "that thing was on him. He was really seriously injured at that time, otherwise he couldn''t have killed me. I, I missed it and foolishly guarded it for him. I, I have a great crime. Please punish the landlord! " Plop! Faan knelt down. "Alas!" Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Qing both sighed gently. Jiang Yuanxing waved his hand and WAN Qing came forward to pull up Fei an. Jiang Yuanxing said, "Philadelphia Lord, don''t blame yourself. It''s no wonder you. If it were me, I wouldn''t doubt it at that time. I can only say that the other party is too brave. The holy devil temple is indeed a group of inhuman madmen! Pang Fu fought frantically when he knew he had become an abandoned son. Although the man killed Pang Fu, he was also seriously injured. He should have found out that you were coming too. He simply didn''t run away and sat there waiting for you, because you will certainly see Pang Fu''s body when you come, so you won''t think that person is the devil in the holy devil temple. How clever! " Fay Ann stood quietly with her head down, looking depressed and remorseful. Wan Qing stood aside, looked at Fei an, and then looked at Jiang Yuan. His eyes were puzzled. Jiang yuanxingdang didn''t notice Wan Qing''s eyes. He waved and said, "Philadelphia master, there are many things in the city that need you to preside over. Go and be busy. No matter what happens, today''s selection race will be successfully held. " "Yes." Faye agreed and left listlessly. Looking at Fei an''s back, Wan Qing''s mouth moved and wanted to say something. Jiang Yuanxing waved his hand and said, "there''s still some time now. Go to rest and heal quickly. I know it doesn''t matter to you, but if you make a joke when hosting the selection match, it''s about our face. " "All right." Wan Qing heard the last words and smiled bitterly. He left reluctantly. Jiang Yuanxing shook his head and smiled: "this guy is really. I have to take the face of Moshan building to let you take good care of your body..." his smile gradually solidified in his face. Finally, he stared at a place in the city master''s residence, and his face turned cold and murderous. "Can''t Fei an, known as a wise fox, really see it?" Jiang Yuanxing muttered to himself, "I hope I''m paranoid! But if I find evidence, I''ll kill you. ", Then he suddenly flashed and fell towards the depths of the city master''s house and entered the room where he lived during this period. When Jiang Yuanxing sat down in the room, Fang Haotian also returned to the Jinyuan inn. Because there was a clock tree, there was no big loss last night except that a few people suffered some skin injuries. After a night''s rest, chentian recovered a lot. It can be seen how magical the Tianji pill refined by Fang Haotian is. In order to feel the righteousness of Zhong Shu, Haotian gave him a heaven level healing pill before Zhong Shu left. Zhong Shu began to refuse, but in the end, he couldn''t twist Fang Haotian and Chen Tian''s repeated insistence, so he had to accept it with gratitude. He really didn''t expect that he came to send the pill to chentian. In the end, he not only saved his own life, but also got a heaven level healing pill. Seeing Chen Tian''s severe injury, his body recovered nearly 70% overnight. Zhong Shu knew that owning such a pill would be an extra life. He said he would leave the inn before the final, but he would go home right away. It turned out that in order to enter the top three, he came here from far away through some relationships, and then was recommended to participate in the selection competition here. I thought it would not be a problem to get the top three in this small wild city with his cultivation of heaven and man. But the result was far beyond his imagination. He couldn''t even enter the top ten. But he didn''t lose much. He thought that he had met Chen Tian and Fang Haotian here, and he had got better results than entering the top three. Because Fang Haotian and Chen Tian were injured, they had to hurry up and have a rest to cope with the coming finals, so they didn''t send Zhong Shu away. Of course, before Zhong Shu left, he told Fang Haotian and Chen Tian where his home was. I hope they will find him when they have a chance to go there. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian naturally respond. After Zhong Shu left, Fang Haotian and Chen Tian took the time to adjust their breath in the room. Chen Jing and others were waiting in the hall and guarded with strict security. They would never let anyone come to Fang Haotian and Chen Tian before the final. Finally it was time for the bell to ring again. Today''s bell tolled an hour later than the previous two days. But we are not surprised that we can understand. What happened last night is now well known in the whole city. In many people''s imagination, the selection match may be postponed until tomorrow. But now the bell is still ringing, which represents that the ability of the city master''s house is really strong. In a short time, it has made the wild city orderly and restored the stability of the wild city. In this way, the selection and allocation competition can continue today. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian went out of the room. Their faces were much better than when Zhong Shu left. "Brother Chen Tian, don''t spell like yesterday." "Brother Haotian, come on, although you''re hurt, we still think it''s no problem for you to win the top three." Chen Jing and others saw the two people appear and immediately rushed up. You say something to me. For chentian, everyone doesn''t think he has the top three, which is the same for chentian and Fang Haotian. So everyone means that chentian will do his best today. There''s no need to work so hard, because if he can''t get the top three, it''s the same to get the tenth place. Even if it is the tenth place, for chentian, it has actually achieved far more results than predicted in advance. As for Fang Haotian, we still have great confidence. It can be said that now the people of manwang department have been completely convinced of Fang Haotian and have a blind worship for him. If they didn''t know Fang Haotian was injured, their goal would be to let Fang Haotian win the first place! But they don''t know that Fang Haotian really has the confidence to win the first. Because he knew Pang Yan would not appear today. Without Pang Yan, there are only Yan Shenzong, Li Ke and Shi Qing who can be regarded as strong enemies for Haotian today. But for these three guys, Fang Haotian can beat them even if he sits still and win the first place. Fang Haotian and Chen Tian take everyone out. When I arrived at Yellowstone square, I found that the square was still lively and crowded. I felt that there were more people than the previous two days. "It seems that last night''s situation didn''t have much impact on everyone''s enthusiasm for watching the final!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, but there was deep sadness in his eyes. How many of these spectators can think of the heroes who died last night to fight the demons? How many can think of the grief of those heroes'' families at this time? Chapter 731 "Fang Haotian and Chen Tian are coming." Fang Haotian and Chen Tian caused a little commotion when they appeared with people from the manwang department. In fact, as long as the top ten in today''s final appear, it will cause such a commotion. The top ten are undoubtedly the ten most powerful people in the wild city this time. These ten people have naturally become the idols of the younger generation within the jurisdiction of the wilderness City, and each of them has become an undisputed genius. Therefore, the appearance of Fang Haotian and Chen Tian will cause commotion and attention, even if others come. "Brother Haotian, little prince, come on!" Encouraged by the manwang people, Fang Haotian and Chen Tian walked forward to the open space designated for the top ten. The rest have arrived. Rick and baichi are also there. Both the manwang department and the crazy sand Department have entered the top ten, which has also attracted many people''s attention and discussion, and has become one of the topics of morning tea in the wild city today. Of course, the biggest topic is who will take the first place today. Fang Haotian, Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing are the biggest favorites in the first place, while Li Ke has the opportunity to enter the top three. And Rick''s first three, almost all agree that he can get it only under one condition. That''s Fang Haotian, Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing. Someone was seriously injured in the fight between them. In this way, Rick can pick up a big bargain and enter the top three. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance. In the face of this argument, the people of crazy sand Department are very angry, but Rick is very calm. Baichi felt strange about this since he entered the wild city, and was strange about Rick''s performance. Rick, known as the saber. I always thought that Rick was a famous bully. It seemed that there were no terrible people and things in the world. However, when he entered the wild city, he was so calm that he became a second person and a Rick that everyone didn''t know. Two days ago, none of Rick''s opponents died, not even one seriously injured. This is not domineering, it is completely a gentle knife. Rick has been paying attention to his Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. Chen Tian was as strange as Bai Chi. Fang Haotian''s realm is different, and his thoughts are naturally different. He knows that Li Ke is stronger now than Li Ke when he was domineering. "Without Pang Yan, I have no problem getting the first place. The competition for the second and third place is between Yan Shenzong, Shi Qing and Li Ke. If there is no accident, Li Ke will take the second place and Shi Qing will take the third place... " Fang Haotian secretly observed the top ten and thought. The city Lord''s mansion announced that "Bao reward" abstained, but Fang Haotian knew that Pang Yan was either killed in the war last night, captured by Mo shanlou, or escaped. Anyway, after Pang Yan''s identity was exposed, he will not come back to participate in this selection match. Anyway, this selection match is just used to hide his identity for Pang Yan. Fang Haotian doesn''t know that Pang Yan''s real purpose in participating in the selection competition is to kill him. Using this to cover up your identity is just passing by. Pang Yanda could use other identities if he didn''t want to kill Fang Haotian. Anyway, in the absence of Pang Yan, Fang Haotian''s strength is unmatched. The guy who replaces Pang Yan can only be lucky to get a reputation in the top ten. The only effect on the ranking of the top ten is to give others a chance to rise. So now someone said that the guy on the bench is the greatest substitute in the world. He exists to promote others. In fact, the guy was very depressed when he heard these sarcastic remarks. If Zhong Shu is there, where is his turn to be this great substitute? Of course, all his forces have beaten chicken blood. One''s own people enter the top ten, which is a kind of reputation. Whoosh! Wan Qingfei came. His face is still a little pale. But many people looked at his pale face, and most of them couldn''t help but look with respect. The story of last night, except for some very secret things, has spread. So when we saw Wan Qing''s pale face, we knew that he was injured in dealing with the demons in the holy devil Temple last night, and everyone already knew that he killed a strong demon in the holy devil temple whose cultivation was not below him. Perhaps among those who came to see the excitement today, few people can think of the heroes who died last night, and no one can think of the pain of the hero''s family at this time, but they still worship the heroes. Just because you worship a hero doesn''t mean you want to be a hero. When you are a hero, you often have to pay for your life. Hero is often another pronoun of "dead man". For many people, you are the hero and you die. All I can do is worship you. You''re not a hero. If you don''t die, why should I worship you? With the appearance of Wanqing, the atmosphere of the square became stronger and higher. Wan Qing''s appearance means that the finals will begin. Wan Qing stopped where he had stopped two days ago. "Everyone knows what happened last night." "In order to prevent us from selecting and allocating the best talents for the demon slaughtering army, the holy devil Temple destroyed it on a large scale and made a move of common indignation, but evil is more than right. How can those demon cubs succeed?" "Although we lost a lot in the wild city last night, under the leadership of Mo shanlou and the city master''s house and the joint efforts of all the heroes in the wild city, we achieved great results." "In fact, everyone already knows these things, so I won''t say more." "Everyone is anxious to see the real strength of the top ten finals now? Ha ha, I''m in a hurry, so draw lots now! " Wan Qing didn''t keep everyone waiting and waved his hand without much nonsense. Immediately, a Yuanyang realm expert from Mo Shan Lou flew over and lost his card in the direction of Fang Haotian. "Now go on stage. One to ten, on platform one. Two to nine, get on platform two. Three to eight, on platform three. Four to seven, go to platform four, five to six, go to platform five. " Wan Qing, Fang Haotian and other ten people got the sign and their voices rang out when they looked at the sign. Fang Haotian and others looked at me, I looked at you, and finally someone flew up. "Just try your best." Fang Haotian said a word to chentian and flew to platform 1. When Fang Haotian flew to platform 1, baichi''s face changed. Rick glanced at the white pool. The corners of his mouth seemed to tilt slightly, and then flew to platform 2. Fang Haotian is standing at platform 1 and Rick is standing at platform 2. They looked at each other for the first time on different platforms. Fang Haotian hesitated and said, "I hope we can match." At this time, baichi flew to the stage and said with a sneer, "there will be. Then our little prince will chop you to death." Fang Haotian sneered: "you are really an idiot." When baichi heard this, he drew his sword angrily: "what are you talking about?" "Your strength is far inferior to me. Now we are going to duel. If you make me angry, you are looking for death." Fang Haotian said, "who will die except an idiot?" "You..." Baichi Qi knot. But thinking about it, he also had a sense of fear in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking whether Fang Haotian would really kill him? "It''s not my wish for Langya tribe to join my crazy sand tribe." Li Ke suddenly said to Fang Haotian in front of baichi: "although my father has the ambition of unifying the wild dragon, I can guarantee that as long as the chief of Chenjun is alive, he won''t do it." Bai Chi looked at Li Ke in horror when he heard the speech drama shock. He felt that after listening to Li Ke''s words, Fang Haotian might kill him, which shocked him and frightened him more. And Rick''s words were also heard by the crazy sand people under the stage. Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Chen Tian and other people in the manwang department were also stunned. For a moment, they didn''t understand what Rick meant and what intention he meant. Fang Haotian stared at Rick. Rick smiled with a bitter smile. Then he suddenly looked at the guy opposite him who was coming from the bench and shouted, "take my knife!" Boom! Rick waved his hand, the light of the knife suddenly rose and reached the opponent''s head in an instant. His opponent was just jiuzhong''s cultivation in Yuanyang. He didn''t even have the courage to block this knife. He retreated violently and wanted to avoid this split. But no matter how he retreated, the knife light was still on his head until he jumped down from the stage. "Thank you." That guy is not a bachelor. He knows that Rick is merciful. After stepping down, he is not angry because of the defeat, but bows to Rick. Rick looked at Wanqing. "Station two, Li Kesheng!" Wan Qing announced. Then he announced: "Taiwan 5, Huo youguangsheng.". After all, Chen Tian was hurt. In addition, Huo Youguang''s strength was really not as good as that of heaven and man, so he gave up with all his fist and three moves. Although Huo Youguang was very cruel before, his opponent was either dead or seriously injured. But just now he let Chen Tian make three moves, and didn''t take the opportunity to hurt Chen Tian. He was afraid that he would be killed by Fang Haotian when he attacked Haotian. I have to say, Huo Youguang is very smart. Soon, the first five appeared. Fang Haotian, Yan Shenzong, Li Ke, Shi Qing, Huo Youguang. Among the five, Fang Haotian is recognized as the strongest and Huo Youguang is the weakest. "Follow the cycle. The winner gets one point and the loser has no point. Finally, your final ranking will be determined by the cumulative number of points. Now it''s up to me to designate the first war man. Fang Haotian, Huo Youguang, platform 5! " Wan Qing announced the final without waiting for Fang Haotian and others to step down after coming out of the top five. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Huo Youguang both flew to platform 5. However, when Huo Youguang stood in front of Fang Haotian, he arched his hand at Fang Haotian for the first time, and then said, "I admit defeat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of silence all at once. Everyone knows that Huo Youguang''s strength is poor and Fang Haotian is too many. Admitting defeat is the wisest choice. But no one expected that Huo Youguang would admit defeat so quickly and so simply. But there were not many boos after everyone reacted. Fang Haotian killed Zhu Tongtian, the elder of Qingyi sect in public. It is said that Wu Shize, the elder of Qingyi sect, also died at his hands. What''s the difference between admitting defeat early and admitting defeat late in the face of such a strong man? Admitting defeat early is a wise move without humiliation. So after Huo Youguang conceded defeat and stepped down, many people gave him a thumbs up. "Fang Haotian, please stand at platform 1. Yan Shenzong, Shi Qing, go to platform 5! " Wan Qing''s voice sounded again. Chapter 732 "Yan Shenzong, Shi Qing, go to platform 5." When Wan Qingyi announced the candidate for World War II, there was a moment of silence under the stage, and then there was a roar, and the sound of the sky rushed into the sky. One represents Qingyi sect and the other represents iron sword sect, representing the two most powerful forces in the wild city. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, they would undoubtedly be the two most powerful in this selection match. Of course, Pang Yan has never shown strong strength in the selection and allocation competition. No one knows about him except Wan Qing and Fang Haotian, so no one lists him as the most powerful existence. But anyway, the strength of Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing is here. Although the light is covered by Fang Haotian, it doesn''t mean that they won''t attract attention. They are also popular and have the opportunity to win the first place. If Fang Haotian confronts either of them, everyone thinks it''s the same fight between dragons and tigers. In case of injury, it''s reasonable for the other one to take the first place. But now they haven''t had a chance to play against Haotian, but they played first. Some people say Fang Haotian is lucky. In this way, he is sure to be the first. Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing fight first, and then against Haotian above, there is no chance of winning any more. But others think it''s their luck. If you meet Fang Haotian now, no matter Shi Qing or Yan Shenzong, you may be maimed at any time. If Yan Shenzong is crippled against Haotian first, he will have no chance to get victory points from Shi Qing, which is equal to losing two games at once. Similarly, if Shi Qing first faces Haotian above, so does Shi Qing. Now the two play first, then there is at least a chance to get more points. As for the two of them who can get victory points, it depends on their strength. "Boom!" Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing collided fiercely as soon as they came to power. Obviously, they knew that this point between them was very important. Moreover, the two represent the two most powerful forces. This war is not only related to the victory, but also related to the glory of the forces behind us. Therefore, we will not leave our hands when we encounter them. "Come on!" "Come on! Come on! " "Kill him! Come on! " ¡­¡­ The whole Yellowstone square exploded violently like a barrel of burning oil. The atmosphere at the scene immediately exploded to the extreme. In fact, these two talents are the most anticipated battle today. Fang Haotian''s strength is generally recognized to be much better than Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing. There is no suspense if there is a war. Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing are different. They are the same regardless of their origin, fame and strength. Therefore, no one can know who wins and who loses before the game. Now it''s finally right. Who is better will be known. Boom! The way they play is really outrageous and violent. They are really sworn enemies. No one can lose, no one can afford to lose. The towering evil spirit swept everywhere. Even under the stage, the supporters of both sides roared loudly, as if the louder they roared, the more they could give great support to the people they supported. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " The two hit each other and went straight into the air. This war is the most intense one so far in the past three days, and it is also a war that truly shows the strength of the strong in heaven and man. In fact, the challenge arena is very solid, which can completely ensure the fierce fight at the level of heaven and man. As for what materials are used, we don''t know. But just now, when they were fighting in the challenge arena, they were buzzing and trembling. The two people in the fight probably felt uncomfortable and simply rose to the air to fight. "Come on! Come on! " Looking at the two people in the air constantly changing, constantly crazy to boom, crazy shouts below can be heard. Naturally, the most fierce people are the people of Qingyi sect and iron sword sect. The fierce battle infected the crazy crowd, and the madness of the crowd prompted the fierce fight between the two above. "Qingyi gate and iron sword sect are the two most powerful forces in the jurisdiction of the savage city. They have their own fears and scruples. Therefore, it is rare to have a free hand duel like this. Now it is important for these two guys to make a real fire and get a point, but another important reason is that they both want to take this opportunity to step on each other to show that the forces behind them are stronger than each other!" Fang Haotian also looked up and secretly released his sensing force. He had an insight into each move of the two people in the air. He observed it, removed the weeds and saved the turnip. Some of the subtleties useful to him were put into use and integrated into his own understanding of martial arts. In fact, there are so many people below. It is also a shortcut to understand martial arts to secretly observe the people who absorb benefits and witness the duel of people who are more powerful than themselves. It''s just that the above two people''s hands are too fast. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. They can only feel it by the shadow of some moves stirred by them or the profound meaning of martial arts contained in their Qi strength. Like Fang Haotian, this is the only one who has a complete insight into every subtlety and detail of their moves. Fang Haotian not only absorbed the benefits from himself, because with his strength, the martial arts of Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing were rarely useful to him, so he focused on counting and using them. While watching, he gave a voice to the people of the Barbarian King''s Department, explaining the hands-on process and details of the two people in the air. Because Fang Haotian spoke very carefully and added some of his own views from time to time, it was the man Wang who benefited the most from watching the duel in the air. It can be said that after Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing fight, the people of the manwang department will make a great progress in their understanding of martial arts. If they have such a good opportunity to observe and have such a good "master" as Fang Haotian, they can only say that they are too savvy. But who can reach Yuanyang under the age of 30 is not a person with excellent understanding? It''s just that they have talents such as Fang Haotian, Chen Tian and Rick. They are too evil and too dazzling, which makes them very ordinary. In fact, people under the age of 30 who can reach Yuanyang are talented. "I have to say that the two of them are really rich in combat experience and deserve to be the first genius among the great forces..." Fang Haotian understood it from himself. Besides explaining it, he still had more heart to sigh. "Qiang!" Suddenly there was a clear sword in the air, which seemed a little abrupt. Everyone couldn''t help but open their eyes and saw that the sword originally used in Shi Qing''s hand had disappeared and replaced by a bright sword like autumn water. With this sword in hand, Shi Qing''s momentum and the whole person''s temperament have changed. "It''s over!" Shi Qing waved a sword. When a sword is wielded, it will be one point two, two points four, four points eight... In an instant, countless sword shadows are like a calm river cut out by people. "Cut off the autumn water sword!" "Isn''t this the sword of the leader of iron sword sect? Let Shi Qing bring it. " Someone below called out the origin of this sword. "Not good." Yan Shenzong''s face changed dramatically, and his expression suddenly appeared thick fear and uneasiness. In the face of Shi Qing''s sword move to cut off the autumn water sword, he was a little flustered. "This sword technique..." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up all at once. This move is actually similar to "angry sword cold light million Zhang". It''s like Shi Qing''s move now evolved from "angry sword cold light million Zhang". It has more subtlety, but there are also many shortcomings. "Is the iron sword sect related to Erdu Jiujie sword technique?" Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven. "Poof!" A stream of blood suddenly sprayed in the sword light, and then Yan Shenzong dived down from the air and fell directly under the challenge arena. Yan Shenzong''s body was broken in many places, and there was a frightening blood groove on his chest. If it was two inches deeper, it was estimated that his life would be explained here today. When Yan Shenzong fell into the challenge arena, he naturally lost. He looked up at Shi Qing who slowly landed to the challenge arena with a sword. His eyes were shocked and unwilling, but more helpless. Shi Qing fell onto the stage and followed him to see not Yan Shenzong, but Fang Haotian. "I challenge you!" Shi Qing suddenly pointed to Fang Haotian of platform 1. "Wow!" Shi Qing''s move immediately caused an uproar. Who could have expected that his strength was not as good as Fang Haotian. After a fierce fight with Yan Shenzong, he challenged Fang Haotian at the first time? "There''s something wrong with your brain?" Many people can''t understand. But some people think of Shi Qing''s intention, but they praise him. Including Fang Haotian. Shi Qing pointed at him with a sword and challenged him, but Fang Haotian was not angry and his eyes flashed appreciation. "Master, elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Just after the fight, he challenged Fang Haotian and had no chance to win. " Among the people of the iron sword sect, the youngest disciple couldn''t help whispering to fan Zhao. In fact, this disciple is not fan Zhaoyun''s disciple, but he is the one of the iron sword sect who can call fan Zhaoyun master except Shi Qing, and fan Zhaoyun has not corrected him. Although this disciple has no nominal apprenticeship relationship with fan Zhaoyun, for a very special reason, this disciple went to practice with fan Zhaoyun for three months, so it is reasonable for this disciple to be called master fan Zhaoyun. That''s exactly the name. This young disciple''s status in the iron sword sect has improved a lot at once. Of course, he was lucky to practice with fan Zhaoyun for three months before his strength improved by leaps and bounds and became one of the important talented disciples of the iron sword sect. "You''re wrong. This is Shi Qing''s only chance." Fan Zhaoyun knows that his apprentice is not like a teacher, and his experience in his identity is even more fierce. He is one of the few people who see Shi Qing''s intention in the field. "His strength is not as strong as others. If you want to win, you can only fight with courage. He has just defeated Yan Shenzong, and there is an invincible spirit of sharpness. In this case, although his war with Yan Shenzong has consumed, he has reached an unprecedented level in spirit. The strength he can play now can far exceed his normal strength, so now it is the best time to challenge Fang Haotian. But I think Fang Haotian understands this. It depends on whether he gives Shi Qing a little chance to win. In my opinion, the chance is not big. " "If he sees clearly, how can he promise?" Dangze, a disciple of iron sword sect nearby, answered, "Fang Haotian is not an idiot..." However, before the man''s voice fell, Fang Haotian had looked at Wanqing and said, "yes?" "Just promise." Wan Qing said, "the winner can also get one point." With Wan Qing''s consent, Fang Haotian flew to the opposite side of Shi Qing and said, "I''m willing to give you a chance!" Chapter 733 "I''m willing to give you a chance." Fang Haotian''s voice is actually very light, but the whole audience can hear it. "Shi Qing challenged Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian agreed." "Fools don''t agree. Shi Qinggang had a fight and didn''t have a good rest. Fang Haotian is picking up a bargain. " "Fang Haotian''s strength needs to be cheap to defeat Shi Qing? It was Shi Qing who challenged others. They promised that it was to give him face, okay? " "You don''t understand. Shi Qing is the strongest at this time. Fang Haotian promised that he didn''t want to take advantage. " "Shi Qing is the strongest at this time? Just finished a game is the strongest? Who are you fooling? Why don''t you fight with others? I''ll fight with you again after the first World War. I don''t want to take advantage of you. " "Unreasonable." "What''s the noise? Don''t people of the iron sword sect think Fang Haotian has any objection to Shi Qing''s challenge?" "Just now, the good side came over. It seems that their deputy leader said that Shi Qing is in the strongest state. He also said that Fang Haotian wouldn''t be so stupid to promise?" "So Fang Haotian agreed to Shi Qing''s challenge not to take advantage, but to give Shi Qing a chance to win?" "But the more it is, the more it represents Fang Haotian''s confidence in winning. Shi Qing has no chance." "Also..." There are many voices of discussion, some understand and some don''t understand. During the discussion, Shi Qing raised the "cut off autumn water sword" in his hand. His clothes and robes encouraged him, his long hair flying, and his whole body seemed to be full of Qi. A powerful and sharp momentum was emitted from him. At this moment, Shi Qing fused with the sword in his hand, and the human sword was one. "Thank you." Shi Qing said. Fang Haotian frankly accepted Shi Qing''s thanks: "you''re welcome." Shi Qing then said, "I won''t keep my hand." "Each other." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Boom! When Shi Qing stepped forward, the challenge arena was shocked. "Cut off the autumn water!" The "cut autumn water sword" in Shi Bao''s hand was so fierce that it could cut through the ages. The supreme sword intention of cutting mountains, water, sea, sky and earth was integrated with his strong fighting intention of indomitable. Boom! Cut off the autumn water sword, one move "cut off the autumn water" and cut it out violently. The calm Fang Haotian opposite seems to be a pool of still water. Shi Qing will kill him the next moment. "How awesome!" "It''s a little stronger than when you just used this move." There was an exclamation on the stage. Yan Shenzong was also shocked. If Shi Qinggang just showed this move and had such power, Yan Shenzong felt that even if he didn''t die, the injury would be more than ten times heavier. "Sure enough..." Facing this move personally, Fang Haotian realized that the sword meaning of this move was really similar to that of "angry sword cold light million Zhang". He felt that this move of iron sword school "cut off the autumn water" had great origin with "angry sword cold light million Zhang". Since the move of "cutting off the autumn water" may be derived from the "cold light of the angry sword", Fang Haotian can fully understand the sword meaning of the move of "cutting off the autumn water" at a glance, even better. Suddenly, Fang Haotian had a flash of insight in his mind, and couldn''t help but say: "cut off the autumn water... The water is continuous, the water is still connected, and the water flows more when he wields a sword... A sword cuts water, ten thousand swords live, ten thousand swords go, one million swords go, water goes, and the sword doesn''t stop..." While talking, Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Just a simple wave, a dignified wave. "Crackling." At the moment of lightning and stone fire, the sword light flashed, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed into the sword light cut by Shi Qing. In a short time, the sword light cut by Shi Qing seemed to be pulled, and all of it fell onto Chixiao Yanlong sword, sending out a series of rapid impacts. The shimmering sword disappeared. The spectators were in a trance, as if Shi Qing''s sword was a huge wave, while Fang Haotian''s sword was a divine sword, which suddenly split the huge wave. Shi Qing''s performance is "cut off the autumn water". The sword cuts off the autumn water. However, as soon as Fang Haotian released his sword, Shi Qing''s sword seemed to become water, and Fang Haotian''s sword was the sword without water. The sword light disappears, and the sword light of both disappears. But the sword is there. The autumn water sword was still in Shi Qing''s hand, but he didn''t raise it again. The Chixiao Yanlong sword is still in Fang Haotian''s hands, and the tip of the sword is in front of Shi Qing''s eyebrows. Shi Qing failed! This is what everyone saw. "How is that possible?" Fan Zhaoyun suddenly lost his attitude to the extreme, and then he flew up and flew to the No. 5 challenge arena. "What are you doing, fan?" The king of fan ZHAOFEI suddenly woke up and wanted to drink. "No, can''t Qingyi gate afford to lose? When Shi Qing is defeated, fan Zhaoyun will go on stage to kill Fang Haotian? " There was even an uproar under the stage. Whoosh! Fan Zhaoyun''s speed was very fast. The interception of Chen Tian and others fell empty. He soon approached platform 5. Fang Haotian looked at fan Zhaoyun and frowned. Shi Qing was even more stunned. "Presumptuous!" Wan Qing suddenly drank violently and hit fan Zhaoyun with a punch. Fan Zhaoyun didn''t take the move, but flashed to avoid Wan Qing''s blow, then stood on the stage, stood beside Shi Qing and faced Fang Haotian. "Fan Zhaoyun, what are you doing?" Wan Qing fell down and roared: "you dare to break the rules of the selection and dialing competition. Do you want the iron sword sect to perish?" Fan Zhaoyun was shocked and seemed to be sober now. Then he heard that he was in a hurry and said, "deacon Wan, I have no malice. Please give me some time." Wan Qing frowned slightly and looked puzzled, but he didn''t make a sound. Obviously, he agreed to fan Zhaoyun''s request. Although Mo Shan Lou doesn''t pay attention to the iron sword sect, the iron sword sect is one of the great forces in the wild city. In some things in the wild city, Mo Shan Lou sometimes needs the cooperation and support of the local forces of the iron sword sect, so Wan Qing still gives fan Zhaoyun, the deputy leader of the iron sword sect, a little face. It''s just fan Zhaoyun''s performance. Not only the people under the stage feel inexplicable, but also Fang Haotian and Shi Qing are hard to figure out. Suddenly, someone on the stage thought of Fang Haotian''s bidding before fan Zhaoyun, so someone shouted: "I haven''t given up yet. Do you still want to attract others?" "Not much." Many people shook their heads. At this time, Fang Haotian stared at fan Zhaoyun suspiciously and asked, "vice leader fan, what''s the matter?" Fan Zhaoyun glanced at Shi Qing, then looked at Fang Haotian, looked a little uneasy and asked, "you, where did you hear what you just said?" Shi Qing seemed to understand what Fan Zhaoyun asked. He was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian in horror. Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "what words?" "That''s what you just said. That''s the sword formula of Shi Qing''s sword move." Fan Zhaoyun''s voice began to tremble and his eyes were full of expectation. "You, you know the sword formula of this move, you know the sword formula of finishing speed, right?" Fang Haotian thought about it and finally reacted. When he shook his head and said, "deputy leader fan, it seems that you have misunderstood. I don''t know what sword formula is. I just saw Shi Qing''s sword move and suddenly realized it. " "Words of enlightenment?" Fan Zhaoyun was as dejected as if he had been watered with a basin of water. "Brother Fang''s understanding is really amazing... Alas, I thought you knew the complete sword formula of this move, and I thought that this one-of-a-kind sword move of iron sword sect finally had a complete day..." Fan Zhaoyun seemed to have been seriously hit. He bowed deeply to Fang Haotian to apologize, then no longer said anything, flew down and flew directly out of the square. "Sorry." Shi Qing apologized to Haotian, "my master''s lifelong wish is to improve this move." "I understand." Fang Haotian was thoughtful when he saw the figure flying out of the square to fan Zhaoyun. "I lost." Shi Qing then said, and then jumped up and down the stage. Wan Ying announced the results of the war. Fang Haotian flew back to platform 1 again, but he kept thinking about the move of "cutting off autumn water" in his mind. After that, Rick confronted Huo Youguang, and Huo Youguang conceded defeat again. Obviously, Huo Youguang just takes the fifth place. He doesn''t mean to compete for the first three. Maybe it was because Huo Youguang directly conceded defeat and Li Ke didn''t fight. Then Wan Qing announced Li Ke''s war against Yan Shenzong. Rick lost the battle. After the war, Rick lost to Shi Qing. This peerless genius of the crazy sand Department lost all in the final. The only game we won was with Huo Youguang. Fang Haotian finally met Yan Shenzong. In fact, when the final is here, there is no doubt that the first place is. Everyone thinks that Fang Haotian is the strongest, and the other four can''t compete. Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing have fought just now, which means that the battle for the second place has been advanced, so the people watching the battle are boring now. They think that they are just going through the circular competition system, and then they will announce the top three with an integral. Fang Haotian also thinks so. He has no pressure to fight with Yan Shenzong, and believes that Yan Shenzong is not his opponent. "I can finally enter the demon slaughtering army." Fang Haotian''s mind reappeared the scene of the virtual night moon being taken away, thinking of what the mysterious old woman told him. It''s only the first step to get into the demon slaughtering Army today. The most difficult thing is the recruit King competition nine months later. "Night moon, I won''t let you down." Fang Haotian flew up and landed on platform 5. At this time, there were voices of worship of Haotian and more boos of Yan Shenzong. "Yan Shenzong, admit defeat. Don''t waste time, so that we can quickly see what the top three rewards are." "Yes, don''t waste time. You can''t fight anyway." "If he can''t fight, he must fight. Although he can''t fight Fang Haotian, can''t he call us?" "I don''t want to see it. I want to see the top three rewards now." Many people under the stage looked at another Yan Shenzong and urged him loudly. Yan Shenzong was silent. "I have always believed that I am the pride of heaven and the darling of fate. But now I know that I am just a poor abandoned son! " At this time, there was a trace of unknown hatred and sadness in his heart. If he admits defeat, he doesn''t have to talk to Fang Haotian. His score is already the third place. If he can, he doesn''t want to play. But can he not fight? Zhu Tong died, and so did Wu Shize, the great elder. They all died in the opponent he was going to face now. Fang Haotian is the big enemy of the whole Qingyi sect. But Yan Shenzong thought in his heart that he was not great enough to use that enough to destroy his cards for the Revenge of Qingyi gate. But he has no choice! Chapter 734 "I really don''t want to fight!" Yan Shenzong''s heart was very painful. If he doesn''t want to fight, he will be the first to enter the demon slaughtering army. His future is 100 times brighter than that in Qingyi gate. If he enters the demon slaughtering army with his talent, he will achieve more brilliant achievements than that in Qingyi gate. Even if he does not enter the demon slaughtering army, as long as he is willing to join the sea of wujizong, it is thousands of times better than in the small pool of Qingyi gate. But can he not fight? If he doesn''t fight, everyone in his strict family will die. If that''s the case, maybe he can still selfishly and cruelly abandon his family. Anyway, he will have a chance to avenge them after he lives. However, the man knew his character so well that he had no chance to be selfish. If not, he will die tomorrow. "Qingyi gate... I didn''t expect that I became Qingyi gate and lost Qingyi gate. I rose in Qingyi gate but was also destroyed in Qingyi gate!" Yan Shenzong slowly grasped his fists. He has no choice. He is not qualified to admit defeat. Since he has only one way to die, no matter how selfish he is, he can only choose his family. "I hope you will remember one by one that a son named Yan Shenzong paid the price of his life for the Yan family." Yan Shenzong flew away slowly. The closer he approached platform 5, the colder his face became. Finally, he fell on the 5th in front of Haotian. When the audience saw that Yan Shenzong not only refused to admit defeat, but also wanted to work hard, there was a burst of discussion. Some people think that he is desperate to fight Fang Haotian for the great Revenge of Zhu Tong. He is doing his best to avenge Zhu Tong. Some people think that when they know they are defeated, they still want revenge. If they are killed by Fang Haotian, the third place they have won will be meaningless. It is a very stupid move. Some people think Yan Shenzong is wasting their time to see what the first three rewards are as soon as possible. "I don''t want to fight, but I have to fight. I have to kill you." Yan Shenzong suddenly looked up. "He still has cards!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt an inexplicable danger from Yan Shenzong, and his heart was shocked. But he was curious. In order to kill him, Yan Shenzong would rather lose to Shi Qing than expose his cards. "Brother Haotian, defeat him!" Seeing that Yan Shenzong did not admit defeat and chose to fight, the manwang people who were extremely disgusted with him immediately shouted loudly. "Fang Haotian, one move will hit him on the ground." Some people under the stage also shouted. At the top of the high-rise building of the city Lord''s residence, an old man and a young man stood in the wind. The old man''s face was a little white. When Yan Shenzong flew to platform 5, he turned sideways and said to the young people around him with great respect and fear: "Shenzong has my power and will surely kill Fang Haotian." "Yes." The young man''s face was calm, as if his face was an expressionless face. He nodded gently, "you did a good job. Afterwards, I will support you. Qingyi gate really dominates the wild city." The old man bowed to the end. A cruel light flashed in the young man''s eyes and looked at the city master''s house: "Fang Haotian is just a small role. There is the one I should try my best to deal with.", Whoosh, the young man''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. There was a strange warmth in the air. After the old man confirmed that the young man had left, he closed his eyes a little painfully: "it''s a pity that Shenzong is a good seedling... Sorry, as a disciple of Qingyi sect, you should have the consciousness to devote your life to Qingyi sect. It''s a big deal for your sake. I''ll make the life of Yan family a little easier in the future..." Boom! On the challenge arena, Yan Shenzong has fought with Fang Haotian. After a few moves, everyone on the stage was shocked. Yan Shenzong''s previous performance, including his performance in the war with Shi Qing just now, now he has simply changed a person. After a few moves, he actually tied with Fang Haotian. "What''s going on? How do I feel he''s changed?" Shi Qing was shocked. "If he had just shown such strength, I couldn''t win him... It seems that he really hates Haotian. In order to preserve his strength, he didn''t hesitate to lose under my sword." "Come on! Come on! " "Ha ha, I knew elder martial brother Yan couldn''t lose to Fang Haotian. Come on!" "Elder martial brother Yan, kill that Wang Badan. We all support you!" When Yan Shenzong suddenly showed his strength no less than Fang Haotian, the low-ranking Qingyi disciples immediately cheered up. Seeing the hope of victory, they felt elated and shouted on the stage. They looked crazy. For a long time, the people of Qingyi sect are arrogant and do whatever they want, but these days they have become a joke because of Fang Haotian. But there was no way. The death of Zhu Tong still made them angry, but Wu Shize''s incident dealt a heavy blow to their arrogance. Even the elder is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Where do they still have the qualification to be arrogant in front of Fang Haotian? The elder was killed by others, but he was helpless to others. Where did they have the face to be arrogant in front of others, and where did they have the face to do the previous overbearing and arrogant things? These days, they are oppressed to the extreme. But now when they saw that Yan Shenzong had the strength to draw with Fang Haotian, they immediately realized that the eldest martial brother had been holding his breath, endured humiliation and burden, and hid his strength. They just killed Fang Haotian when he thought he was the first. "The eldest martial brother is the eldest martial brother. His calculation is deep and hidden in the nine days!" At this moment, the people of Qingyi gate respected Yan Shenzong to the highest point and regarded it as God. "Kill him,... Yan Shenzong, if you can kill him, I will be a slave to you for three years!" A voice suddenly roared from the bottom of the earth, splashed with foam, and was crazy. He didn''t notice the strange eyes of his body. He is baichi. His hatred for Haotian is still higher than that of Yan Shenzong. Rick frowned slightly and then sneered: "it seems that I really need to talk to my father when I go back. Otherwise, my crazy sand Department will have to be killed by such an idiot. " Yan Shenzong seemed to be infused with strength because of the cry of the same door under the stage and baichi. "Boom!" He suddenly shook his fist, scattered the sword light in front of him, and then suddenly turned his palm and slapped Fang Haotian in the face. He clearly wanted to return the slap he was slapped by Fang Haotian when he saw Fang Haotian the first day. The palm was fast and fierce, and the palm wind was strong. Under a slap, Fang Haotian''s long hair flew one by one. "His power is a little strange... But it''s really powerful. It''s not under Wu Shize, but I feel that it''s not the most powerful power. He''s still hiding waiting for the best opportunity. I can''t take it lightly and watch it change first!" Fang Hao, the sky is dark. Yan Shenzong punched and slapped, and under the urging of powerful forces, he played an amazing magic. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian staggered under his feet and floated back five meters with a flicker. Yan Shenzong seemed to expect Fang Haotian to retreat. As soon as Fang Haotian stood firm, Yan Shenzong reached his face with an arrow, and his fist reached Fang Haotian''s face. "Boom!" The fist force exploded, and the skin on Fang Haotian''s face suddenly distorted and fluctuated. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed away again. The residual shadow was suddenly broken by Yan Shenzong''s fist. However, Fang Haotian just stood firm. Yan Shenzong''s body floated gently, and he hit him on the top of his head with another punch. Fang Haotian avoids it again. "Boom!" The strong fist force brushed past and hit the challenge arena with a bang. In the fierce impact, a fist mark was directly sunken on the surface of the challenge arena. The shaking of the arena was extremely powerful, as if the challenge arena was about to collapse under this fist. "Hiss!" All the voices under the stage stopped suddenly, and everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. So powerful! Now Yan Shenzong is really too powerful! Today''s Yan Shenzong''s playing method is simple, but its speed and strength completely make up for its simplicity and become more terrible. Looking at Yan Shenzong, who is different now, Shi Qing, who has just scored a point from Yan Shenzong, suddenly feels cold in her heart. If such a force had been used against him just now, Yan Shenzong could have killed him with one punch. "How powerful is this guy''s fist!" "It looks great, but it''s actually much better than what you see." "I''m afraid you can punch through your internal organs with such a punch!" "It''s so deep." ¡­¡­ Now people are shocked by the power played by Yan Shenzong. People who have fought with Yan Shenzong before have a cold feeling in their vests. "Elder martial brother, come on!" "Elder martial brother, powerful!" "Yan Shenzong, come on, kill him." "Yan Shenzong, it''s your first to defeat Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian, is that all you have? Can''t you hide? " "Coward! Thanks to me, I still worship you. It turns out that you are just strong outside and weak in the middle. " "Fang Haotian, I''m so disappointed in you. Can I win the first place without fighting back?" "I thought it was so powerful. It turns out that if people are more powerful, you can only hide. Do you want to fight back when people are tired? I despise you when you get the first place. " Yan Shenzong''s power at this time made the people of Qingyi gate more excited and excited. Even those who just booed Yan Shenzong and asked him to admit defeat directly and not to waste time also changed their direction, shouted loudly and shouted excitedly. While cheering Yan Shenzong, he was disappointed that Fang Haotian repeatedly avoided and didn''t fight back. The crowd was gradually boiling for the sudden strength of Yan Shenzong. The worship of the strong is nature, and Yan Shenzong has won the favor and worship of most people all at once. In the face of the turning of the situation, most people shouted for him. Yan Shenzong had no expression on his face, as if he had lost human feelings and turned into a machine that can only punch, and bombarded Fang Haotian one punch after another. "What''s the matter? I feel that Yan Shenzong is becoming more and more powerful. Why doesn''t brother Haotian fight back?" "Yes, Yan Shenzong is more and more brave. How can brother Haotian let him continue?" "Brother Haotian, fight back!" All the people in the manwang Department looked dignified and anxious. Chapter 735 Fang Haotian''s face was as calm as water, and he seemed unheard of the booing and the anxious cry of the Barbarian King. He felt that Yan Shenzong was getting more and more terrible. Although one punch was more powerful than another, he still hid his cards. Yan Shenzong''s cards were like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, staring at him and waiting for him. As soon as there is a chance, Yan Shenzong''s bottom card will be exposed, which will give him a fatal blow. "It seems that he has enough patience! He won''t use his cards until the best time. In that case, I can only force him! " Fang Haotian finally saw that Yan Shenzong''s strength was just like this without using his cards. His attack had not changed much and had begun to repeat the previous attack moves. "If now is your strongest strength, you can''t kill me." Fang Haotian once again avoided Yan Shenzong''s fist and retreated three meters. The next moment, he suddenly took a step and grabbed Yan Shenzong''s face. "Broken star smashing fist!" Fang Haotian punched it out. This is his first initiative. "Fang Haotian fought back!" The people under the stage were shocked. "Have you finally stopped hiding?" Yan Shenzong''s eyes lit up, and his intention of war soared. As soon as his fist shook, his strength increased again, and he smashed his fist at Fang Haotian. "Bang!" The two fists collided and their strength exploded. But neither of them stepped back and punched again after their bodies shook. Boom, boom! On the challenge arena, it exploded in an instant, with amazing momentum. Fang Haotian didn''t give in any more, but he didn''t give up his sword and blew his fist against Yan Shenzong. Such a play is bloody, violent and arrogant. Looking at the two people on the stage, their feet were almost staring at the face of the challenge arena, punching and punching each other. The people under the stage suddenly became silent, as if they were afraid that their own words would affect the timing of their fists. Everyone is excited. Such a play is undoubtedly the most exciting play, the real hard play. "This guy!" Jiang Yuanxing, who was watching the battle at the height of the city Lord''s residence, couldn''t help laughing: "obviously he is good at using swords, but he actually uses his fists to fight people like this. It''s clear that he has strength!" Fei''an stood beside Jiang Yuanxing and couldn''t help but answer: "Yan Shenzong suddenly became powerful. There must be something strange. There must be a card. Fang Haotian doesn''t use a sword. It should be the card of Fangyan Shenzong. " "Philadelphia has a good eye!" Jiang Yuanxing said with a smile, "Fang Haotian must have seen this. Hehe, but I''m still looking forward to whether Yan Shenzong''s bottom card can hurt Fang Haotian. " Fei an looked surprised: "landlord, do you want Yan Shenzong to win?" "No." Jiang Yuanxing shook his head without thinking, "Yan Shenzong can''t win. But if he can hurt Fang Haotian with his cards, it proves that his cards are really not bad. In this way, after he enters the demon slaughtering army, he is equal to adding a senior general to the demon slaughtering army. " "Yes." Fei Anshen thought, "if his cards can''t even hurt Fang Haotian, it proves that he is still very weak, then the first three we selected this time will be of great use to Fang Haotian." "In fact, Rick is not bad. His potential is greater than Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing." Jiang Yuanxing said, "I have asked the above for instructions to see if I can break an example and let Rick enter the demon slaughtering army in the fourth place. It''s a waste of such a genius not to join the demon slaughtering army but to join the limitless sect, which is selfish and has no human righteousness. " Fei an was stunned and hurriedly said, "if the landlord recommends, Rick still has a great chance." "I think so." Jiang Yuanxing is not modest. People who know him never feel that he has a relationship with modesty. Fei''an seems to know Jiang Yuanxing very well. He knows his temperament, or because of the identity of the other party. He doesn''t think he is disobedient and is used to it. He smiles and says: "if the landlord personally recommends it, Li Ke''s prospect in the demon slaughtering army is brighter than that of Shi Qing and Yan Shenzong. It''s just that Rick is now in the fourth place. It''s reasonable that he can''t enter the demon slaughtering army. The Wuji sect will certainly find a way to bring him under the door. " "Wujizong wants to be beautiful." Jiang Yuan''s business was cold hum and said, "go and tell the guy of wujizong not to think about Rick." "Yes." Fei''an hurriedly promised to leave. Only then did he know that Jiang Yuanxing really valued Rick. "In fact, it''s good to look like Chen Tian, but his strength is a little low." Jiang Yuanxing''s eyes suddenly looked at chentian, thinking, "if the Wuji sect can''t recruit Rick, it''s estimated that he will focus on baichi and chentian. Baichi is not a good thing. If he can enter the Wuji sect, it will be bad for chentian, and it will be a great disaster for the manwang department in the future... Since chentian and Haotian are brothers, I can''t sit idly by... Well, That''s it. " Jiang Yuanxing thought it over and started. Whoosh! A cold and fierce looking elite of moshanlou appeared in front of Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing turned his wrist, handed a small token to the person in front of him and said, "find a chance to give this token to Chen Tian of the manwang department and let him report to the building within three months." The elite obviously shook slightly when he saw the token, because it was a small deacon token. In the case of Moshan building, a small deacon in the building has great power, which is the existence of many forces in Pingchuan government. Moreover, he knew better that this small token was personally issued by Jiang Yuanxing, which represented that the new owner of this token was branded with the impression of the confidant of the landlord, and his status in the building was even different. He was afraid that some big deacons would curry favor with him. "Deng Tai." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly had a temporary intention and said, "after the election, you stay and send chentian to the building to report. In the future, you will be his deputy. I will be more relieved if you are an old hand to help him. " Deng Tai is the elite of Mo Shan Lou who is holding the token at this time. He was stunned at first, and then knelt down with great excitement: "thank you, thank you for your support." "Get up and talk. I said there was no need to be so formal in front of me." Jiang Yuanxing gave him a hand and said, "I see your performance in recent years. It''s good. Help chentian and perform well." "Yes! My subordinates will do their best! " Deng Tai got up and left excitedly. He is the elite of Mo Shan Lou, but this is a good saying. To put it bluntly, he is a thug in Mo Shan Lou. If you use some gang words, he is just an ordinary gang member. But now it''s different. Although he only works as deputy to Chen Tian, according to the rules in the Mo mountain building, he is equivalent to a deputy deacon. Moreover, he gave Chen Tian, a little deacon who Jiang Wuxing obviously valued to recruit himself into the building. If he didn''t make any big mistakes, he would certainly be promoted to a big deacon in the future. As Chen Tian''s deputy, he can make two arrangements for him according to the practice of Mo Shan Lou after Chen Tian is promoted to the top deacon. First, don''t let him be a deputy and directly promote him to be a little deacon. The second is to keep him around and be a deputy to the Deacon. The latter is better. But if Chen Tian doesn''t think he can help any more and doesn''t let him stay with him, let him be a little deacon. There are so many thugs in Mo Shan building. How many people have the chance to become Deacons? As far as he knows, there is no one in ten thousand. "Your brother once helped me block a sword. I know your brother''s character won''t tell you about it. But your brother doesn''t say, I can''t pretend to be stupid, so I''ll transfer you to my side and wait for a chance. Follow Chen Tian well. He will give you a great surprise. " Jiang Yuanxing looked at Deng Tai''s back. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a guy with low strength but little righteousness. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile, "think about that guy for more than a year. Hehe, before going to Youyun pass, you have to go to the tavern opened by that guy and have a few drinks. " Boom! The sky was suddenly dim, and Jiang Yuanxing was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. When he looked at the challenge arena. I only saw the top of the challenge arena, the air collapsed, the power of Yan Shenzong suddenly surged, and the shadow of boxing enveloped Fang Haotian in an instant. "Almost." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, his soul suddenly surged, and his fist was blatantly waved. "Broken star smashing fist!" Fist to fist. "Bang!" A sudden shock of strength. Yan Shenzong''s expression suddenly changed dramatically, and a trace of horror flashed on his expressionless face. At the moment when his fists were right, Fang Haotian suddenly took a wrong step forward, his left hand flashed and slapped Yan Shenzong on the chest. Boom! With a loud noise, in the shocked eyes of the people, Yan Shenzong''s body crossed the void and hit the edge of the challenge arena. Then he slipped back and saw that he was about to fall under the stage. "Lost?" There was an exclamation under the stage. It seems that they are still in a state of inseparable play. Why did such a big amazing reversal happen suddenly. "Fang Haotian is good at using the sword. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful when he didn''t use the sword." Li Kewei Lin. Baichi''s face was even more ferocious for a moment, and his heart roared: "it''s impossible. Yan Shenzong clearly has a card. Why not use it? Use your cards quickly. Kill the bastard surnamed Fang. He won''t die. If you let him join the demon slaughtering army, how can our wolf tooth department still have the opportunity to replace the man King tribe, and how can we turn the man King Department into a wolf tooth department? Yan Shenzong, I believe you must have a card. Kill Fang Haotian with your card. " "Elder martial brother." The people of Qingyi gate were also surprised in an instant. The man of the king''s Department was inspired: "are you going to win?" Pop! When people in the arena reacted and thought differently, there was a slight slap on the challenge arena, Yan Shenzong''s backward sliding body suddenly bounced up, and then he stood firmly on the edge of the challenge arena. "Poof!" Yan Shenzong spewed blood and turned pale. He stared at Fang Haotian, but his eyes became unusually fierce. Fang Haotian showed Chixiao Yanlong sword: "if your strength is only so, you can''t kill me. But I know you haven''t done your best. Come on, let''s not waste our time and take out your most powerful means. " When the words fell, Fang Haotian disappeared in situ, and then came to Yan Shenzong. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly waved out. "Sword tiger kill!" Yan Shenzong''s pupils tightened fiercely, and then his face became ferocious and terrible. He roared: "Fang Haotian, it was you who killed the elder!" Boom! Fang Haotian didn''t respond. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly broke out, and the shadow of the sword suddenly crossed the void and went to Yan Shenzong fiercely and ferociously. Chapter 736 "The angry sword is a million feet cold!" Sword light, thousands of shrouds, thousands of swords. "This..." When Shi Qing saw this move, he was stunned immediately. He thought of his own move "cut off the autumn water", thought of Fang Haotian''s words at that time, and thought of the teacher''s abnormal reaction at that time. "He can do it, and it''s complete." Shi Qing understands. Poof! On the challenge arena, a blood arrow suddenly shot up in the sword light, and then Yan Shenzong''s figure got out of the sword light and stood on the other side of the challenge arena. But as soon as he stood firm, Fang Haotian arrived again, and the sword light shrouded again. It was still the move of "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet". This time, Shi Qing clearly saw Fang Haotian and looked at him. "He, he meant to show me." When Shi Qing was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he wanted to cover Fang Haotian''s move with his eyes and include every detail in his eyes. Yan Shenzong gets hurt again and hides again. Fang Haotian''s sword will arrive again. The situation is just reversed. At the beginning, Yan Shenzong kept attacking and Fang Haotian kept hiding. Now in turn, Yan Shenzong kept hiding and Fang Haotian kept attacking. "It''s no use. If you have no cards, you''ll jump down, or you''ll die." Fang Haotian injured Yan Shenzong again, and the sword light exploded again, enveloping Yan Shenzong. Buzz! With a flash of light, when Fang Haotian''s sword light enveloped Yan Shenzong again, a sudden change occurred. "Boom!" Yan Shenzong was shocked, his momentum surged, and a dark red sword light seemed to kill out of the void. Crackling! Fang Haotian''s sword light disappeared, and the dark red sword light stabbed Fang Haotian''s chest. "Ah!" Everyone in the manwang department immediately exclaimed, and everyone looked pale, as if they saw Fang Haotian''s heart pierced by a sword. Bang! Fang Haotian was shocked. Fang Haotian, who had just gained the upper hand, flew directly and spewed two mouthfuls of blood when he fell to the edge of the challenge arena. The situation seems to be reversed again. "This..." There was a moment of silence under the stage. Looking at Yan Shenzong at this time, everyone was shocked and silent. "Is this your last card?" Fang Haotian wiped his mouth with his left hand, and his hand was suddenly full of blood, but his tense expression became a little relaxed. "The eight powers of heaven and man, but it''s a pity that this power doesn''t belong to you after all. You can''t play the real eight powers." When Yan Shenzong really used his cards, Fang Haotian was relieved. But his words shocked everyone under the stage. The eight forces of heaven and man? Such power, even Wan Qing''s face was awe inspiring, because it was the power that he had to have a headache in the face. "It''s enough to kill you!" Yan Shenzong was shocked, and a tall blue shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The appearance of the virtual shadow is very similar to that of Yan Shenzong, just like the shadow he casts on the sun in blue. "Qingyi immortal Dharma Zun!" Wan Qing exclaimed. "What is Qingyi immortal Dharma Zun?" Those who didn''t know were stunned. "I know, I know, I''ve heard of it." Someone seized the opportunity to show off his knowledge. Under the gaze and expectation of many people, the man said proudly: "this is the secret of Qingyi sect. It is said that only the sect leader can cultivate. To cultivate this method, you must be at the level of immortal master to illusory immortal Dharma. The so-called immortal Dharma Zun is equal to a separate body with the same strength as the Buddha, that is, now there are two strict shenzongs. " "Two strict shenzongs? Isn''t Fang Haotian going to lose? " Suddenly there was a cry of surprise. "No." Someone asked, "doesn''t it mean that only at the level of immortal master can you imagine separation? Yan Shenzong did not reach that level at all. At most, it is the eight levels of heaven and man. " "I don''t know that." Just now, the proud man said, "I just heard. But you see, the immortal Dharma of Yan Shenzong is not true. It is not a real immortal Dharma, is it? " "Well, yes. But if the immortal Dharma Zun he now conjures up has the same strength as him, it is two eight strong people in heaven and man. In this way, Fang Haotian will undoubtedly lose. " There was an uproar under the stage because of the immortal Dharma statue suddenly imagined by Yan Shenzong. "Kill him." "Elder martial brother, kill this bastard and avenge elder Zhutong." The people of Qingyi gate knew that Yan Shenzong was very powerful now, and they all cheered and shouted. All the people in the manwang department were silent. Their faces were anxious and worried. Everyone clenched their fists and felt as if they wanted to lend all their strength to Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Yan Shenzong didn''t give Fang Haotian another chance to speak, and he didn''t explain. The cold light flashed in his eyes. Ben Zun and Xianfa Zun fiercely rushed towards Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian was less than three meters away, Yan Shenzong punched him. At the same time, the illusory immortal Dharma Zun behind him flew up, suddenly reached Fang Haotian''s head, and then punched him down. The power of immortal Dharma Zun is exactly the same as that of Yan Shenzong at this time. Now, Yan Shenzong, who already has the eight forces of heaven and man, is equal to two working together against Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face really changed. He knew that he had underestimated Yan Shenzong''s cards. Fang Haotian didn''t really worry about the eight forces of heaven and man borrowed by Yan Shenzong, because such forces will not last long. Fang Haotian is confident to fight with Yan Shenzong until the other party''s strength disappears. But now the other side is equal to the joint efforts of two strong people. He can''t guarantee whether he can hold on until Yan Shenzong''s strength disappears. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body is flashing, and the snow falling shadowless step comes out with all his strength. The shadow suddenly dispersed and was broken by Yan Shenzong and his immortal Dharma Zun. Bang bang! One punch in the air, one punch in the ring. "Boom!" The challenge arena was shocked and could not bear the eight forces of heaven and man. The challenge arena suddenly collapsed. In fact, the challenge arena is not strong enough. When building the challenge arena, I didn''t expect that there would be eight forces of heaven and man at this selection point. The strong man of the eight levels of heaven and man can be ranked in the forefront at any selection point in canglan county. Jiang Yuanxing also looked awe inspiring at this time. He came to the wild city and found that Fang Haotian, Yan Shenzong, Shi Qing and Li Ke appeared in the selection match here. He knew that he underestimated the strength of the young generation of the wild city. However, up to now, he found that he underestimated it. No one, including him, thought that Yan Shenzong had such a card. He could not only give full play to the eight powers of heaven and man, but also cultivate the Qingyi immortal Dharma Zun, which only the sect leader is qualified to cultivate. At this moment, Jiang Yuanxing, who has supreme confidence, began to waver. The combination of the two eight strong men in heaven and human environment, and the same spirit, even he feels numb! "Alas!" Although Chen Tian and Li Ke stood a little far away, they sighed at the same time. Even if you can give full play to the eight powers of heaven and man, you can actually imagine a split with the same strength. Now it''s too difficult for Fang Haotian to defeat Yan Shenzong! However, Rick''s mood at this time is also very complex. Normally speaking, he is one of the people who most hope Fang Haotian can''t get good results in the selection and allocation competition. Now, however, he hopes Fang Haotian can defeat Yan Shenzong. "Dead, dead, don''t let him step down, don''t let him have a chance to admit defeat." The most excited person in the audience was not the people from Tsing Yi gate, but baichi. Baichi was so excited that he was about to forget himself. He flew directly into the air and shouted loudly. At this moment, no one is optimistic about Fang Haotian. Including Chen Tian, Jiang Yuanxing, Wan Qing, Li Ke and everyone. Even if Fang Haotian has the strength to kill Wu Shize, Wu Shize is also the six aspects of heaven and man, which is not comparable with the two eight aspects of heaven and man! Even now everyone thinks that even if the leader of Qingyi sect comes in person, it is estimated that he will have such strength. However, at this time, some people finally realized why Qingyi gate could become the first force in the wild city. The leader of Qingyi sect really deserves to be the first in the real combat power in the wild city. Because you fight him with one to two. Even if your cultivation is the same as him, he will surely fail. The battle for the first place, which had no suspense, was reversed immediately when Yan Shenzong''s card was revealed. It was originally thought that Yan Shenzong and Shi Qing had no brilliance after the first World War. Later, they just finished the competition and finished the procedure. Unexpectedly, this war was the most brilliance. First Fang Haotian didn''t fight back and was chased and beaten by Yan Shenzong. Then Fang Haotian chased and beat Yan Shenzong. Now Yan Shenzong is powerful after using his cards. The process of the war between the two is quite turbulent and surging. "Brother Haotian, admit defeat!" When Chen Tian saw that the challenge arena collapsed, he suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed sharply and shouted in a hurry. If the challenge arena collapses, does the rule that if you step down, you lose no longer exist? If so, Fang Haotian can end the battle ahead of time only by taking the initiative to admit defeat. "This is trouble." Fang Haotian also knew that the current Yan Shenzong could really compete with him. He had to perform the "snow falling shadowless step" and constantly roll and move in the air, giving full play to the "snow falling shadowless step". But although he was not confused, no matter how the "two" Yan Shenzong attacked and beat, his state of mind was as calm as water. Now Yan Shenzong is really powerful, and it is no longer the existence that Fang Haotian can compete with. But Fang Haotian didn''t want to admit defeat. Although Yan Shenzong is very powerful now, Fang Haotian feels that Yan Shenzong is only powerful in strength, because this power does not belong to him, so the realm of Yan Shenzong can''t keep up. Therefore, there is still a big gap between Yan Shenzong and the real eight strong people in heaven and man. At best, it is the seven heavy combat power of heaven and man. It''s just that the combat power of the seven levels of heaven and man has given him a headache, but it doesn''t mean that it can kill his existence. Since Yan Shenzong was unable to kill him, why did he admit defeat? As long as there is a chance, he will not give up. What''s more, having such a battle opportunity is what he also yearns for. It''s a good opportunity he needs to grasp. How can he admit defeat and give up? No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is only a war. War! "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly and violently urged him, and his soul martial arts cultivation was pushed to the extreme, which was integrated with his Xuanwu cultivation. "Come on!" Fang Haotian was not discouraged by the strength of Yan Shenzong, but had a surging sense of war. Chapter 737 Boom! The nine soul sword finally burst out. So everyone followed and saw such a scene. Fang Haotian kept flashing and conjuring up residual shadows. During the flashing and jumping, the nine swords were constantly changing. Sometimes the nine swords were one, and sometimes the nine swords used different sword moves to fight frantically with the "two" Yan Shenzong. "Fang Haotian''s flying sword is very powerful!" "He can control nine swords at the same time, but his playing method is a good way." "Now Yan Shenzong is very powerful. Fang Haotian uses his flying sword to fight long-distance war with Yan Shenzong. It''s a good idea." "What''s the use? It must cost a lot to control nine swords at the same time. How long can he last? Once he is approached by Yan Shenzong, he will have to die. " "Yes, after all, it''s the existence of eight strong people comparable to heaven and man. How can people be helpless when they play from a long distance?" "Yan Shenzong also used his secret arts to forcibly improve his cultivation to the eight levels of heaven and man. He may not be able to maintain such combat power forever?" "Yes, Fang Haotian just said that the power of Yan Shenzong does not belong to Yan Shenzong itself." "So the two of them now see who can last?" The battle in the air is dazzling and out of sight. The people under the stage were excited and excited. Their eyes were full and their mouths kept talking. On the stage. "I didn''t expect you to have such a brilliant sword skill, but can you deal with me?" Yan Shenzong beat for a while and suddenly drank violently. Boom! With a slight shock, the immortal Dharma Zun suddenly shrunk into a shadow with only a fist. But as soon as the fist size shadow appeared, it broke out a suffocating powerful breath. Whew! The shadow of the fist disappeared with a slight flash. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Although he could sense where the shadow was, it was so fast that he almost disappeared in front of him and hit his chest. Bang! Fang Haotian spurted blood and retreated violently when he was shocked. If he hadn''t cultivated his fighting body, he might have died with this blow. "Hum!" Yan Shenzong Leng hum. He wouldn''t let Fang Haotian fly backward and have a chance to breathe. With a flash, I stood behind Fang Haotian and smashed my fist. At the same time, his immortal Dharma statue recovered and stood in front of Fang Haotian again. Ben Zun and Xian FA Zun suddenly formed a situation of front and back attack on each other''s Haotian. "Brother Haotian, admit defeat." Chen Tian and the man Wang Department all changed their faces and shouted loudly. "Admit defeat!" There are also many people who think Fang Haotian can''t win. Some people make a noise and others sigh in their hearts. Even Jiang Yuanxing had no confidence at this time. He felt that Fang Haotian should admit defeat, otherwise he would die. "Is there really no way?" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly blurred, and he performed the snow falling shadowless step to the extreme, illusing the residual shadow of the Tao. However, Yan Shenzong seems to have thought of how to deal with Fang Haotian''s snowy and shadowless steps. No matter how Fang Haotian jumps, his immortal Dharma Zun always stands in front of Fang Haotian for the first time and then attacks frantically. Yan shenzun''s original Zun is waiting aside to form a double attack on Fang Haotian as soon as he has a chance. Fang Haotian didn''t know how much blood he had vomited. When his snow falling shadowless step was dissolved and stared at by the immortal Dharma Zun of Yan Shenzong, he was in a desperate situation without the power to fight back. "Fang Haotian, admit defeat, or you will die." More and more people think that Fang Haotian should admit defeat. This is not a level battle. It feels that a strong man in heaven and man is abusing a master in Yuanyang. "I see..." But when everyone thought that Fang Haotian would lose, and everyone thought that he would die if he didn''t admit defeat, Fang Haotian had a flash in his mind. He finally saw what was going on with Yan Shenzong''s immortal Dharma Zun. The so-called immortal Dharma Zun is not a separate body at all, but a treasure that can be controlled only after at least eight times of heaven and man. The method of using this treasure is similar to that of using Qi to resist the sword. It''s just that this treasure can conjure up a human shape to attack the opponent, which is very deceptive. It''s hard for the naked eye to see that the core of the immortal Dharma Zun is a very small human shape card, which is only as big as a thumb at most. If Fang Haotian doesn''t have super induction, it''s really difficult to find this. When he discovered this, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of "fanqian". In fact, "fan Qian" is similar to the treasure of Yan Shenzong, but "fan Qian" is much more advanced, because "fan Qian" is invisible in Fang Haotian''s soul, and the treasure of Yan Shenzong is tangible. Of course, knowing what''s going on is another matter with cracking. Fang Haotian didn''t fully grasp the solution. At least the way he thought of didn''t dare to say that he was 100% successful. But now that he has seen the secret of the immortal Dharma of Yan Shenzong and has the idea of cracking it, Fang Haotian will naturally try it. "Try it!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed. "Boom!" Yan Shenzong and his immortal Dharma Zun attacked Fang Haotian again. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew into the sky. Sure enough, the immortal Dharma Zun of Yan Shenzong also rushed to the sky for the first time. Fang Haotian looked at the rising immortal Dharma Zun this time and didn''t avoid it any more. Instead, his body suddenly turned upside down and dived with a sword. "Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi!" Fang Haotian''s whole personality became a sword light, and his fierce breath surged like a sharp sword. "What, is he going to choose to spell it?" Seeing Fang Haotian above, people and swords merged into one, incarnating a group of sword light, and rushed down with the momentum of meteorite falling. When they wanted to fight hard with the immortal Dharma Zun of Yan Shenzong, the people on the stage were surprised. They stretched their necks and looked up one by one. They could hardly believe their eyes were clear. "Brother Haotian, be careful!" The people in the manwang department were so frightened that their hearts almost jumped up. "Don''t do anything stupid!" Jiang Yuanxing also shook his fist fiercely. "Hahaha, this idiot still doesn''t give up. Is he going to fight for benevolence? You are a demon again. You are facing the eight forces of heaven and man. You must be looking for death. But where did Yan Shenzong come from? Well, Qingyi immortal Dharma Zun is the supreme secret skill that Qingyi sect can cultivate. Yan Shenzong can use it even if he is not the sect leader. It must be the idea of his sect leader. It seems that this power is also the work of his sect leader. Yan Shenzong, Yan Shenzong, if you still can''t win with such strength, you''re really a pig. Damn it! " Bai Chi''s eyes were also clenched, with a grim look and a ferocious smile. He seemed to have seen Fang Haotian''s moth to the fire, and the next moment was the end of breaking to pieces. "Fang Haotian, you are looking for death! Today I will avenge the elders of Zhutong and the great elders, and die for me. " When Yan Shenzong saw Fang Haotian so crazy, his eyes widened like angry King Kong. Boom! Yan Shenzong''s breath surged again and finally reached the peak of his power. At this moment, the bottom card of Yan Shenzong is really opened, which is his greatest combat power and his greatest reliance. Although after the war, his whole body meridians burst, ranging from loss of cultivation to death, he had no choice. "Boom!" The master of Yan Shenzong also shot. In a flash, he reached the same height as his immortal Dharma Master. His fist shook and revealed eight strong breath. An airflow vortex that can be seen by the naked eye wrapped waves on his fist, and then smashed with his immortal Dharma Master into the subdued sword light. "Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!" In the light of the sword, Fang Haotian''s eyes are also wide eyed, with a surging sense of war and a fearless momentum of marching forward. Buzz! With a slight shock, the sword light suddenly changed direction and rushed frantically to Yan Shenzong. "What? He ignored the immortal Dharma of Yan Shenzong? " Everyone watching the war was shocked. Yan Shenzong also changed his face, but then his face was ferocious, and his fist didn''t change at all. He boldly welcomed the sword light rushing down towards him. And his immortal Dharma Zun turned around and would punch Fang Haotian. Just then, a shadow suddenly rushed out of the sword light. "What is this?" In the lightning flint, Yan Shenzong suddenly felt something bad. Buzz! The shadow magnified in an instant. It was actually the divine tripod of creation, which immediately covered Yan Shenzong''s immortal Dharma respect. "What is this?" "A tripod?" "Is this Fang Haotian''s card? Sure enough, he has a card. " People watching the war were stunned for a moment. Boom! The divine tripod of creation immediately covered the immortal Dharma of Yan Shenzong. The immortal Dharma Zun''s fist smashed into the tripod and found a harsh shock. Then the God of creation tripod was covered with Yan Shenzong''s immortal Dharma Zun at the epicenter of the play and smashed down. As a result, Yan Shenzong and his immortal Dharma Zun lost the potential to join hands. "Wonderful! He still has this skill. " Jiang Yuanxing immediately patted his thigh, and his face suddenly cheered up. "Boom!" Fang Hao combined heaven and man sword into one, incarnated into a mass of sword light, and fiercely collided with Yan Shenzong. Then the sword light wrapped Yan Shenzong and fell from the air. Bang bang! First, the divine tripod of creation covered the immortal Dharma statue of Yan Shenzong and hit the ground, and then Fang Haotian and Yan Shenzong fell together. With two powerful blows, the collapsed challenge arena materials were blown up at once. "No!" "My mother!" "Hide!" People close to the challenge arena suddenly changed color. "Not good." Wan Qing also changed his face, fell to the ground in an instant, and then his arms were long open. At the same time, he blocked the vigorous Qi wall with all his strength in front of the challenge arena. "Boom!" Li Ke and Shi Qing also cooperated with Wan Qing at the first time when their faces changed, and they also set up a gang Qi wall. Three vigorous Qi walls blocked everyone in front of the challenge arena and blocked the burst challenge arena materials. Rick''s help is a conditional response. Shi Qing helps because people of his iron sword sect are standing in front of the challenge arena. Poof poof! Wan Qing, Li Ke and Shi Qing were all shocked and spewed blood at the same time. However, the three joined hands and finally blocked the broken materials in the challenge arena, avoiding a disaster. If it were not for the three people to block it together, it could almost be predicted that many people would be killed and injured by the fierce shooting of challenge arena fragments. It is estimated that there are 900 people without 1000. When everyone was still in shock, the light of the sword gradually faded, showing the shapes of Fang Haotian and Yan Shenzong. There was still a loud explosion on the side of the divine tripod, and the immortal Dharma Zun of Yan Shenzong was still madly attacked, but was suppressed by the divine tripod. "Bang bang!" Then Yan Shenzong punched angrily and collided with Fang Haotian''s sword, and they separated instantly. But just separated, they both chose to rush to each other at the first time. Chapter 738 The two stormed and collided. If a meteorite hits another meteorite. Meteorites often have a fire on their surface. In fact, few people can see it with their own eyes, but most of them will have such an impression from what they hear. Fang Haotian is not a meteorite, nor is Yan Shenzong. They are not pangyan playing with fire, so there is no fire around them. But Fang Haotian''s body is surrounded by sword light. It can also be said that Fang Haotian became a sword light. "A single spark will start a prairie fire forever!" Fang Haotian''s sword was pointed out first, and in an instant, it was thousands of sword light, just as the stars fell into thousands of sharp arrows and shot at Yan Shenzong. There is no fire or sword light around Yan Shenzong, but there is boxing shadow. "Break it for me!" Yan Shenzong roared and smashed his fist. Bang! The fist shadow hit the sword light. Sword light scattered! The fist is less than half a meter away from Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Sword tiger kill!" Fang Haotian''s face sank, and the sword move of Chixiao Yanlong sword changed again. "Use my sword move against me?" Yan Shenzong roared. Suddenly, his fists were smashed with a very strange and unique momentum. He cracked the move of killing the sword tiger at once, and then his fists hit the Chixiao Yanlong sword at the same time. Bang! Fang Haotian and Chixiao Yanlong sword flew upside down at the same time, and then sprayed blood again and again. Their faces were pale to the extreme. "Poof!" Yan Shenzong also spewed blood from his mouth. In fact, both of them worked hard, both of them were injured, but they were forced to fight to the death, fight for time and strength. Now both of them are a little unable to support. "Fang Haotian, you''re dead." After all, Yan Shenzong has the power of heaven and human environment. Fang Haotian obviously suffered a loss when he fought hard. Therefore, Yan Shenzong''s injury should be lighter than Haotian''s. Now Fang Haotian is bleeding and retreating, obviously seriously injured, so Yan Shenzong decides to seize the opportunity and rush up with a flash of his body. Boom! Yan Shenzong tried his best to smash his fist out, and immediately took a long torrent and smashed frantically at Fang Haotian. But when he hit his fist, he found that Fang Haotian smiled so brightly, which was clearly the joy of victory. Yan Shenzong was shocked in his heart. With his pupils shrinking fiercely, he suddenly thought of Fang Haotian''s nine swords. Poof! Yan Shenzong just thought of nine swords. Nine swords appeared under his feet. Then the nine swords rotated and broke Yan Shenzong''s legs in an instant. "No!" Yan Shenzong screamed miserably. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s face was cold. Poof! Without any pause, the nine soul sword hanged wildly again. When Yan Shenzong''s feet were destroyed and his mind was in chaos, it turned into thousands of sword lights to envelop Yan Shenzong. Blood spray all over the sky, broken limbs and broken arms fly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the blood fragments in the sword light, the scene fell into silence. No one thought that after Yan Shenzong broke out such a powerful combat power, he not only didn''t win, but died miserably. "How is it possible? How is it possible that Fang Hao''s Tianming is the double cultivation of heaven and man? How can he deal with the joint efforts of two eight strong men of heaven and man and kill Yan Shenzong? How is it possible?" Baichi thinks he''s going crazy. As a result, it completely covered the cognition of baichi. If Fang Haotian really killed Wu Shize with the cultivation of double heaven and human territory, it is incredible for baichi, but at least it is not unreasonable. But now the result is really beyond description. It''s a miracle that people who have been rebuilt in the realm of heaven and man, and then demons, can survive under the hands of two eight strong people in the realm of heaven and man. What''s more, they don''t kill each other? Baichi couldn''t believe it and couldn''t imagine it, but there were bursts of cold in his heart. Fang Haotian won. What about him? Baichi began to retreat, quickly got into the crowd and left quickly. Rick frowned and his body moved slightly, as if he wanted to intercept baichi. But in the end he did nothing. He doesn''t like baichi. He knows that baichi and Langya are really ambitious. They want to use the crazy sand Department to deal with the manwang department, and then replace them by themselves. But he doesn''t like Fang Haotian either! And there is a big enemy with Fang Haotian. Even if he hoped Fang Haotian would win just now, it''s not enough to say that he can help Fang Haotian deal with baichi. Even if Fang Hao doesn''t want to kill Fang Hao, he will show Fang Hao that he doesn''t want to kill Fang Hao. Rick is a proud man. He can''t beg Fang Haotian for mercy even if he dies. He said Rick could die, but he could not beg for mercy and live. Fang Haotian''s eyes also glanced at the direction of baichi, but he didn''t take the next step. Whew! When the light of the sword faded, the nine soul sword turned into nine sword lights, flew to Fang Haotian and disappeared in an instant. The divine tripod of creation has also disappeared, and the small sign that can enable Yan Shenzong to display "Qingyi immortal Dharma respect" has also disappeared. But only Fang Hao knows that the brand is now in the creation God tripod. But now there are too many people, Fang Haotian didn''t let it appear. And among the people present, there is no estimate that they know the existence of the small token. But Fang Haotian also thought that the token should be the masterpiece of the Qingyi sect leader, proving that the other party had arrived in the wild city, so his soul sensing power dispersed. Finally, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the top of the high-rise building of the city Lord''s residence, which was very unexpected. Jiang Yuanxing saw Fang Haotian and thought that Fang Haotian was stunned when he saw him watching the war, but his face changed greatly. He found that although Fang Haotian looked towards the city master''s house, he didn''t look in his direction, but the tallest building of the city master''s house. Whoosh! Jiang Yuanxing''s body flashed and disappeared in place. He stood at the top of the tall building within two breaths. Then he saw a cyan shadow flashing in the void in front of him and disappeared. "The old man is so brave that he dare to potential the city Lord''s residence. I''m careless... No." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly stretched out his hand and then shook it gently, which seemed to feel the energy fluctuation around him. Finally, his face changed again. At the same time, he was also angry: "Pang Yan dared to come back and was by my side. He didn''t pay attention to me!" Jiang Yuanxing is angry, completely angry! "Boom!" He took out a token, and the token gave out an inky light with a slight shock. The ink light formed a portal, in which an old man came out. The old man bowed respectfully to Jiang Yuanxing and said, "landlord, what''s the big deal?" "Qingyi gate colludes with the holy devil hall, destroy!" Jiang Yuanxing''s tone was cold to the extreme, "at the same time, send orders to search Pang Yan in an all-round way. If you find anything, you always go and kill him in person." "Yes." The old man agreed without thinking, then stepped into the door again and disappeared. Jiang Yuanxing put away the landlord''s token and his face was extremely cold: "how dare you provoke me like this. Hum, I don''t get angry. Think I''m a crazy cat? " "Fang Haotian, win!" At this time, Wanqing''s voice rang through the whole city. "Brother Haotian!" The manwangbu people, who had been excited to the extreme but tried their best to suppress, could not be restrained at this moment. The excited emotion gushed like a volcanic eruption, and the excited cry moved the sky. "Fang Haotian, mighty!" "First place!" The excited mood of manwangbu people infected other people, and the excited cry broke out in the square. The shouting people were so excited that many people had forgotten that they had just booed Fang Haotian and how much they didn''t value Fang Haotian when Yan Shenzong suddenly became strong. People are always like this sometimes. He looked down on you when you were weak. When you are strong, he will forget that he once despised you. "Congratulations!" Wan Qingfei went to Fang Haotian, put his hand directly on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said affectionately, "the top three rewards will be sent to your residence tonight, so you go back and wait now." "I see." Fang Haotian looked at Wanqing in surprise and gratitude. Wan Qing''s hand on Fang Haotian''s shoulder does not mean intimacy, but secretly loses a pure yuan force energy. Obviously, Wan Qing sees that Fang Haotian''s injury on the surface doesn''t seem to be particularly serious, but in fact it''s at the end of the crossbow. Maybe he can''t even stand steadily at the next moment. With Wanqing''s energy, Fang Haotian felt better. At least there was no problem standing, so he threw a fist and bowed to wanqingwei. Wan Ying smiled, waved his hand and stepped aside. Fang Haotian then looked at Zheng Zheng, stared at his manwangbu, and said with a smile, "come if you want to come!" "Brother Haotian." "Ha ha!" Chen Tian and others immediately rushed up. Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly got into Chen Tian''s and Chen Jing''s ears: "Chen Tian, Chen Jing, take my arm, but don''t let anyone see the difference." Chen Tian and Chen Jing are shocked. Only then do they know that Fang Haotian has won, but the injury has been serious enough for them to imagine. "Brother Haotian, you can do it!" "Brother Haotian, where did you get that tripod? Go back and show us." Chentian and chenjing try their best to let themselves naturally hold Fang Haotian''s arms left and right, and walk with Fang Haotian in a worship manner. The others didn''t know the inside story. They were all very happy and excited. They crowded the three people towards the gate of the square. They talked and laughed, with proud joy on their faces. Their performance perfectly disguised the extremely subtle differences of Fang Haotian. Of course, no matter how perfect the cover up is, if some people observe it carefully, they may see something. Li Youke''s eyes kept staring at his back. Shi Qing is the same, but there is no half a trace of malice in his eyes. Some are only thanks. Fang Haotian intended to let him watch the move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". Shi Qing felt that she had fully understood the move of "cutting off autumn water". For Shi Qing, he has already regarded Fang Haotian''s kindness to grant him a sword in his heart, which is a great kindness to the whole iron sword sect. So he was grateful. Jiang Yuanxing also saw that there were several people with countable Qu fingers in the dark. At this time, Fei an standing next to Jiang Yuanxing also saw it. "His injury is not generally serious..." Fei''an always kept a low head and humility in front of Jiang Yuanxing. In fact, lowering your head is also a cover up. For example, cover up the cold flash in his eyes at this time. Chapter 739 With the help of chentian, chenjing and the support of manwang department, Fang Haotian returned to Jinyuan inn. "Ha ha, Congratulations, Congratulations! General Fang, I have prepared some wine and vegetables for everyone to celebrate. It''s free. I hope general Fang won''t be offended. " The shopkeeper of Jinyuan Inn swept away the past downturn and smiled, as if he had won the first place in the selection match. When congratulating Fang Hao, the innkeeper of Jinyuan Inn couldn''t help aiming at the opposite or left and right inns. How he wished to see the innkeepers standing at the door a few days ago! But let him down. The innkeepers who like to stand at the door intentionally or unintentionally to challenge him a few days ago are gone at this time. They all seem to be shrinking turtles. Before, because of the conflict between Fang Haotian and Qingyi gate, there were few other people living in Jinyuan Inn, which made Jinyuan Inn suffer heavy losses and became the object of ridicule by insiders. But now all ridicule has become their own satire. It''s true that Jinyuan Inn has suffered heavy losses during this period, but now that Fang Haotian has won the first place, it can be predicted that the business of Jinyuan Inn will be hot for a long time, even until the beginning of the next selection match. "Thank you, shopkeeper." Fang Haotian also knew the shopkeeper''s depression during this period of time. After accepting the other party''s congratulations and kindness, he said, "if my first expensive store is useful in business in the future, I can be ignorant if it''s not too much." Because of his own reasons, others have lost so much. Now they are so knowledgeable and take the initiative to treat. Fang Haotian is not an unreasonable person and takes the initiative to speak. "Thank you, thank you." Palm stack''s eyes glowed and he was ecstatic. He thanked and took the initiative to prepare free wine and vegetables for the people of the manwang department to celebrate, so that in the future, he would use Fang Haotian''s first reputation as a tourist attraction sign, hoping that Fang Haotian would turn a blind eye to what he had done in the face of having lived here and this free meal. Now Fang Haotian offered it, so he was more relieved. You know, Fang Haotian won the first place. After entering the demon slaughtering army, he must be a general. If he doesn''t like the inn, he will lose his time. "You''re welcome. It should be regarded as compensation for your loss during this period of time." Fang Haotian walked into the inn with a smile. "Why are you still staring? Why don''t you serve wine and food quickly?" The shopkeeper in a good mood didn''t come in until Fang Haotian and others entered the inn. He yelled at the guys who were admiring Fang Haotian at the first time. Man, knowing that the shopkeeper is in a good mood now, he went to work with a smile one by one. Although Fang Haotian''s injury was serious, it was not enough to sit and eat a bowl of rice. In order not to attract others'' attention, Fang Haotian also stayed for dinner. But with such a serious injury, he can''t drink. During the meal, he quietly ate a heaven level pill with the meal. Chen Jing and Chen Tian were calm on the surface, but they were worried about Fang Haotian''s situation, so they didn''t drink at first. Others don''t know the inside story and drink happily because of great joy. "Drink some, too. Don''t let anyone see." Fang Haotian sent a message to Chen Jing and Chen Tian, "I''ve taken the pill. I won''t have anything to do if I have a rest, so don''t worry." Both chenjing and chentian look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded slightly to show that what he said was true, not comforting words. Chenjing and chentian are convinced by each other. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s Qi and blood is much better now than when he was in Huangshi square. Knowing that what he said is true, they also began to drink freely. Although others didn''t know Fang Haotian was seriously injured, they saw Fang Haotian vomit blood several times before, and vomited a lot. They knew that he was injured, so Fang Haotian didn''t drink, so everyone tacitly agreed that it was not a matter. Even if someone offered a toast to Fang Haotian, they also asked Fang Haotian to replace the wine with water. After sitting with everyone for a while, Haotian asked everyone to continue, while he went upstairs. Chen Jing and Chen Tian want to follow up. Fang Haotian won''t let him. He says that his body has recovered to be able to protect himself. This Fang Haotian is not a consolation. His soul power has indeed been completely restored now, which is his biggest dependence. If anyone sees that he is hurt and wants to trouble him now, it is definitely a way to die. After a fierce battle with Yan Shenzong, Fang Haotian felt that his soul martial arts cultivation had improved a lot. Finally, when the divine tripod of creation was used to suppress the immortal Dharma worship of Yan Shenzong, the soul power really lost a lot. You know, repression is the existence of eight levels of heaven and man. If he did not seize the opportunity to kill Yan Shenzong at once, it is estimated that the immortal Dharma Zun could not be suppressed. But repression is so powerful that the harvest after success is naturally not small. Of course, Fang Haotian is a little afraid when he thinks about the situation at that time. If Yan Shenzong''s immortal Dharma Zun gets out of trouble, or Yan Shenzong forgets his nine soul swords for a moment and pays a little attention, the final result may be the reverse. Life and death, really in the blink of an eye. Fang Haotian was more or less proud to think that he could overcome the existence of the eight aspects of heaven and man. He was also full of self-confidence and reassessment of his strength. But Fang Hao also knew in his heart that Yan Shenzong''s eight forces of heaven and human environment were external forces, so his real strength actually just entered the seven levels of heaven and human environment. If Yan Shenzong himself really has eight accomplishments in the human realm one day, without any immortal Dharma respect, Fang Haotian will be blasted to death if he admits defeat slowly. Therefore, although Fang Haotian defeated Yan Shenzong, he did not think that he really had the strength to defeat the eight aspects of heaven and man. At best, I can protect myself in front of the seven strong people in heaven and man, that is to say, I have the strength comparable to the seven strong people in heaven and man. When a man returned to his room, Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the floor for the first time to heal his wounds. Because he can count with one heart, he doesn''t need to heal like others. He can do other things while healing. So while he was healing, he was recalling the whole process of fighting with Yan Shenzong, recalling all the details of the whole process, digesting all the experience in the war and transforming it into his own experience strength. It was late at night. Fang Haotian not only recovered most of his body, but also felt that he had benefited a lot from the battle with Yan Shenzong. Although Yan Shenzong was not a strong man in the eight aspects of heaven and man, he could not give play to the strength of the eight aspects of heaven and man at that time, which was only equivalent to the seven aspects of heaven and man, but he used the eight aspects of power at that time, which gave Fang Haotian a preliminary understanding of the eight aspects of heaven and man. That is to say, so far, Fang Haotian has seen the six, seven and eight forces of heaven and man, which has a clear understanding and understanding of his subsequent cultivation. Now, he has determined that his soul martial arts cultivation belongs to the level of the five peaks of heaven and man. However, he is a double cultivator of xuanhun. In addition, he is powerful and invincible. With the combination of the double Xuanwu cultivation of tianrenjing and the five Xuanwu cultivation of tianrenjing, plus the cooperation of the nine soul sword and the creation God tripod, he has the strength to kill the seven aspects of tianrenjing. He also has a great opportunity to retreat in front of the eight aspects of tianrenjing. In fact, Fang Haotian has another means that has been rarely used in his subconscious mind, that is his soul fire. In fact, during the day, he fought with Yan Shenzong. At the moment of punching each other several times, he felt that if he suddenly used soul fire, Yan Shenzong might be killed by him if he didn''t even have time to use his cards. But he still pressed the impulse to use soul fire. One reason is that he is an expert in art and bold. He wants to see what Yan Shenzong''s bottom card is. The second is because of Pang Yan. He knew Pang Yan was not dead and would find him sooner or later. Pang Yan cultivates the extremely overbearing fire skill. Fang Haotian doesn''t use soul fire, but subconsciously thinks that this will be his real card to deal with Pang Yan. Although Pang Huo''s fire skill is very domineering and powerful, Fang Haotian feels that Pang Yan''s cultivation is only higher than him, but his fire is far less than his soul fire. In other words, Fang Haotian''s soul fire is much stronger than the fire that Pang Yan can use. If Pang Yan really finds him, he can turn against each other without knowing that he has soul fire. Even Fang Haotian has a desire in his heart that his soul fire can devour other fires and can be enhanced. If pangyan really finds him, maybe he can use the soul fire to devour pangyan''s fire. Pang Yan''s fire is stronger than that of tianhuokeng in Yuanwu Prefecture. If it can be swallowed up, Fang Haotian can be sure that his soul fire can reach a height he can''t imagine now, and it is very likely to become another domineering and invincible card outside his soul martial arts in the future. "Brother Haotian, steward Zhang of the city Lord''s house is here." Chen Tian suddenly knocked at the door. "Oh?" Fang Haotian got up. He knew that the city Lord''s mansion had sent rewards. Opening the door, Fang Hao smelled a smell of wine on Tianma. It can be seen that Chen Tian drank a lot of wine, but such a strong wine smell is not only because Chen Tian drank alone, but also because Chen Jing and others are all full of wine smell. Now they are all concentrated in the hall. Fang Haotian smiled: "I drank a lot." Chen Tian was a little embarrassed and said, "everyone is so happy. This is the greatest honor of our manwang department. It''s a double happiness, so I can''t control myself at last, so I let go of drinking with you." "I like to drink. Sing when drinking, life is geometric! If I hadn''t been hurt, I''d like to drink. " Fang Haotian walked forward with a smile. Chen Tian smiled and followed. The city Lord''s residence sent a middle-aged steward with three elite guards who are good at it. The middle-aged steward was tall and dignified. When he saw Fang Haotian coming out, a smile finally appeared on his face. He bowed his hands and said, "I''ve seen general Fang." Fang Haotian didn''t dare to live in the big house, so he quickly saluted back and said, "steward Zhang is very polite. I''m not a general, but I''m lucky to win the first place in this selection match." "With general Fang''s ability, it must be a general to join the demon slaughtering army. This can''t be wrong, so it''s the same early and late." Manager Zhang said with a smile, "the general will have to take care of our wild city more in the future!" "Ha ha, if I really need my care and I really have that ability, I am duty bound." Fang Haotian will not be too modest. He also knows that it will not be too low to enter the demon slaughtering army with his ability, so being modest is hypocrisy. Steward Zhang smiled and stopped being polite. Holding a bag in both hands, he handed it up and said, "this is the general''s reward. Count it, general. The city Lord said, "we are poor. We really can''t get any good rewards. I hope the general won''t laugh." Fang Haotian smiled, reached for the bags and looked at them in front of Zhang steward. Chapter 740 "The reward is good!" Fang Haotian did not hide his joy. He didn''t care about the 100000 taels of silver inside, but the three Heaven level pills that could directly increase the cultivation of the strong in heaven and human environment moved him. But there were a hundred fist sized gray stones, but he didn''t know what they were. So he took one out and asked to his face, "steward Zhang, what''s this?" "Xuanjing stone." Without waiting for manager Zhang''s explanation, Chen Tian on the side lost his voice and said, "this is a spirit stone that can directly extract Xuanli energy. The energy of each piece is equal to the cultivation skill of the five strong people in heaven and human environment in one day. It''s said that some high-level auctions don''t charge silver and are settled with xuanjing stone, but xuanjing stone is very scarce in small places like ours. " Fang Haotian''s eyes are slightly bright. Is that 100 yuan equal to his hundred days of cultivation? In other words, if he absorbs the energy of these 100 stones, he has practiced for 100 days. Steward Zhang smiled and said, "the young patriarch is really knowledgeable.", After that, he arched his hand at Fang Haotian and said, "I''ve delivered the things. The task is completed, so I''ll leave." Fang Haotian also arched his hands and said with a smile, "please take care of Zhang..." At this moment, someone pulled out the scabbard. Under one knife, the power is not weaker than the blow of the double strong man in heaven and man. It was the rightmost of the three guards who had been standing behind manager Zhang. The knife was very fast. It was too fast. In an instant, the knife crossed the steward Zhang and cut to Fang Haotian. The knife was fast and the momentum was extremely fierce. Cut it out with a knife, just like a strong wind and snow in the cold winter on the grassland. At this moment, steward Zhang and Fang Haotian are still holding fists on their chest. Chen Tian and others are still laughing at Fang Haotian''s reward. No one thinks that the guards of the city Lord''s residence will sneak attack. In fact, the assailant City Lord''s residence guard was silent from drawing the sword out of the scabbard to chopping it out, so the knife suddenly burst into such a terrible momentum when it reached Fang Haotian. Therefore, everyone was caught off guard. Even if Dao Guang appeared from him and was dressed in the sixth reconstruction of Yuanyang territory, the steward Zhang responded only when Dao Guang came to Fang Haotian, but when he released his hands, Dao Guang cut Fang Haotian''s head. But the next moment, everyone saw Fang Haotian laughing. He looked at the guard who made the knife and smiled ironically. The light of the knife disappeared, and the knife was still on Fang Haotian''s head, but there was no blood, but the blade did not leave half a trace on Fang Haotian''s head. It was like breaking bamboo. I felt that the invincible knife didn''t hurt Fang Haotian at all. "How is that possible?" The scream of the guard suddenly woke everyone up and broke the silence in the room because of the sudden rise of knife light. Zhang steward was also stunned, the other two guards were also stunned, and Chen Tian and others were also stunned. Only Fang Haotian seemed to have known that the guard would make a knife. He raised his hand and held the blade between his fingers. "Yes!" The guard immediately turned pale and left the handle of the knife. "The knife is good." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll take it as an extra reward given to me by the city Lord''s residence. Thank you." "How is that possible?" The guard still didn''t believe it. After wielding the most true martial arts knife in his life, the master of the guard of the city Lord''s residence of Yongwu Guanjue turned pale, his eyes were desperate, and his lips trembled slightly. Fang Haotian waved his hand gently, the knife fell in front of chenbai and said, "I know you''ve always wanted to have a good knife. Now you have it. As for the knife technique, I will teach you. " Chen Bai was stunned. Then, in great joy, he reached out and grabbed the handle of the knife and said, "thank you, brother Haotian." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "thank you, Lord?" Chen baidang said, "thank you, Lord." "Ha ha..." At this time, Chen Tian and others who had woken up suddenly laughed. In the laughter, manager Zhang''s face was very ugly, the faces of the three guards were also ugly, and the face of the guard who gave the knife was even more ugly. The guard who gave the knife looked ugly. After a knife failed, he knew that everyone underestimated Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s injury was not as serious as expected. The other two guards'' faces were ugly because of fear. They were deeply afraid that Fang Haotian would anger them and kill them. They were afraid. Steward Zhang''s face was ugly, not because chentian and others laughed at the city Lord''s house, but because the guard wanted to kill Fang Haotian. Steward Zhang clenched his fists with blue veins on the back of his hands. He didn''t look back, but angrily scolded, "Wu Yong, why assassinate general Fang?" When Wu Yong''s guard heard Zhang Guan''s almost angry reprimand, he ignored it. Instead, he looked at the guard standing on the far left and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you cooperate with me?" Once this remark came out, everyone was shocked again. Steward Zhang suddenly turned around, stared angrily at the leftmost guard and shouted, "Zhang Ping!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly surprised. Zhang Ping? Who''s the same surname as manager Zhang? "Wu Yong, you are so poisonous!" Zhang Ping looked at Wu Yong with a face of resentment. Then he looked at Zhang steward apologetically and said, "father, I''m sorry." He is actually the son of manager Zhang. "You..." Steward Zhang trembled and slapped Zhang Ping on the head. Whoosh! Just as steward Zhang raised his hand, Zhang Ping suddenly crossed steward Zhang and his eyes flushed. Then he brazenly pulled out his knife. Instead of momentum, it gave people a sad feeling. Just before he pulled out the knife, and without Fang Haotian''s hand, Chen Tian had punched Zhang Ping directly. Zhang Ping spewed blood and flew like a fleeting shadow and floating like catkins. Wu Yong''s blood sprayed on Zhang steward. He ignored it. He looked at the guard who had been standing behind him. The guard looked pathetic and wanted to cry without tears, and his voice trembled: "it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me..." a strange smell suddenly filled the air, his crotch was wet, and he was scared out of control. Steward Zhang stared at him, but at last he looked relieved. He turned around and looked at Fang Haotian apologetically. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but at this time he didn''t know what to say. Explain that it has nothing to do with him, the city Lord and the city Lord''s residence? This is the man he brought. This is the guard of the city Lord''s residence. How to explain? Even if it has nothing to do with it, it has something to do with it! "I won''t blame you, nor the city Lord''s mansion." Fang Haotian waved his hand generously and said with a smile, "the city master''s house is so big that it is inevitable that there will be a mixture of good and bad people. I don''t care who they are. Please tell the city Lord that it has nothing to do with him. " "Thank you, thank you." Steward Zhang bowed to the end. Fang Haotian smiled. Visions abound. Steward Zhang took the hand and cut the knife to Fang Haotian''s crotch. At the same time, the guard who had just been scared out of control waved and shot a small golden thread at Fang Haotian''s throat. Chen Tian and others were shocked. At this moment, they really had no defense at all. It''s not that they are not cautious enough, but that steward Zhang and the guard perform so well that they have deceived them. They won''t think that steward Zhang and the timid guard are the key to deal with Fang Haotian. Strictly speaking, the key person is the timid guard. "Hum!" But Fang Haotian reacted quickly. With a cold hum, the soul domain rolled out in an instant. Bang! The tiny gold thread flew upside down, shot through the timid guard''s throat for the first time, and then shot at the door. Then steward Zhang spewed blood and flew backwards, but when he reached the door, he stopped, and his whole feet were off the ground, as if he had been wrapped by some force. So is the golden thread. "Is this a snake?" Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and Ling Xu sucked the gold thread. The gold thread kept swinging to get rid of Fang Haotian''s suction, but it couldn''t get rid of it. "Bang!" A slight explosion, the money exploded and broke to pieces. Following steward Zhang, he flew to Fang Haotian and stopped in front of Fang Haotian. He looked shocked and regretful. Steward Zhang said, "I didn''t think it would kill you. How did you know we had a problem? " "Feel." Fang Haotian said, "you cover up very well. But as soon as I see you, you can feel that all four of you are interested in killing me. Although the two guys who were already dead in front deliberately disguised you two, I still felt it. " "I really deserve to be the one who can kill Zuo Wang." Steward Zhang knew that he would die, but he was very calm. "But if you do the right thing with our holy temple, you won''t live long." "The holy temple of shit is just a group of devil cubs." Fang Haotian disapproved and said, "I just didn''t expect that Fei an could hide from the emperor and Mo shanlou to become the city master. It''s not easy for this fat man!" "It has nothing to do with him." Steward Zhang said calmly, "he''s not from our holy temple." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I say he is, he is." Steward Zhang stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled. Steward Zhang''s face gradually became dignified, and then he was afraid: "how can you be sure that he has a problem, too? You can''t doubt him just because the four of us killed you today. " "Because I''ve seen him before." Fang Haotian said, "he covered up better, but I still doubt him, because I also felt his killing intention when he saw me. Hehe, I have one specialty, that is, I can easily feel the killing intention of others. No matter how well he covers up, he is a hundred times better than you, but I still feel it. " "I really underestimate you." Steward Zhang sighed gently. There was black blood flowing out of his mouth. He actually took poison to commit suicide, so that Fang Haotian wouldn''t have the opportunity to ask more things from his mouth. "This is of no use to me." Fang Haotian frowned. As soon as his soul power condensed, it turned into a sharp sword and stabbed into Zhang''s soul. Although manager Zhang died soon, some of his memories were stolen by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian thought about it a little and said, "Chen Tian, you guys take their bodies to the city master''s residence with me." "OK." Chen Tian and others should go down. Chentian and chenjing take four people to go with Fang Haotian, and the others stay. When Fang Haotian appeared with the corpses of steward Zhang of the city Lord''s residence and the guards, the innkeeper''s face changed dramatically and he was almost stunned. What''s wrong with these little guys from the manwang department? Even the people in the city Lord''s residence dare to kill. How can they always be so worried! Chapter 741 Since the selection match began, the nights in the wild city seem not peaceful recently. Something will always happen. At least for Fang Haotian. Sometimes he can''t help but think about it? Something happened several nights ago, and so did tonight. Just after the selection match, I waited for a reward in the inn. When the reward came, I encountered an assassination. If he is not a strong soul warrior, in the case of injury, the four of steward Zhang may really succeed. In particular, the destructive power of the last golden thread snake is very strong. It is specially designed for Fang Haotian''s cultivation level. If he is not a soul warrior with the five peaks of heaven and man, and the soul domain is born when he reads, the golden thread snake may really hurt him or even kill him. That''s right. Fang Haotian is very angry. Originally, he had some doubts about fei''an. He always felt that the city Lord had a problem, but the other party didn''t provoke him. He wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others without evidence. Moreover, the people of Moshan building are now in the city master''s house. He thinks that Fei anruo really has a problem. The people of Moshan building should be able to find out, but he can''t take charge of it. But now fei''an has sent someone to assassinate him, and he has determined that fei''an is also a devil in the holy devil temple, so he can''t bear it. He decides to take this as an excuse to officially meet the devil who can hide from the imperial dynasty and Mo shanlou as the city Lord for a while. Although the selection match was over, many people stayed in the wild city. Many people made some friends in this opportunity. Most of them will leave tomorrow, so many people drink together tonight. When Fang Haotian and others took the bodies of steward Zhang and the three guards to the city master''s residence, they were seen and immediately caused a commotion, which soon spread, so many people came out of the restaurants. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that the steward Zhang of the city Lord''s residence died. I signed in to him on the first day. How did he die?" "The people of the Barbarian King''s Department don''t look right. They didn''t kill the people of the city Lord''s residence, did they?" "No, don''t you dare to kill everyone in the city Lord''s residence? Although Fang Haotian won the first place, he didn''t think that he could be lawless and above the city Lord''s house, and he could kill anyone in the city Lord''s house? " Everyone was very curious, so when Fang Haotian and others arrived at the gate of the city master''s house, they had followed a large group of people behind them. "What are you doing... Steward Zhang..." The guards of the city Lord''s residence were startled, and the figure flashed. At least 200 guards rushed out and surrounded Fang Haotian and others. The captain of the guard is a strong man who is calm and confident. He has at least eight cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. He strode forward, stared at Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, what''s going on?" "They lent me a reward to assassinate me, and now they are killed by me." Fang Haotian said, "now I''ll ask the Lord of Philadelphia for justice." This remark shocked the whole audience. Kill the people in the city Lord''s residence and come to the city Lord''s residence with the body to seek justice from the city Lord? The guards of the city Lord''s residence changed their faces. Steward Zhang is mainly responsible for the guard in the city Lord''s residence. It can be said that steward Zhang is the real person in charge of the city Lord''s residence, and the captain of the guard is his subordinate. At ordinary times, steward Zhang loves the guards of the city Lord''s residence like a child. All the guards respect steward Zhang very much. Now when Fang Haotian confessed to killing steward Zhang, all the guards immediately pulled their knives and became murderous. They want to avenge steward Zhang. At the same time, they feel that what Fang Haotian did is ignoring the city master''s house and challenging the authority of the city master''s house. The captain of the guard also pulled out the knife, pointed directly at Fang Haotian, and said in a deep voice, "Fang Haotian, you said that steward Zhang assassinated you. What evidence do you have?" "People are dead. Where can I get the evidence?" Fang Haotian said, "he assassinated me. I''m the evidence. Now I want to see fian. Please make way. " Since Fang Haotian confirmed that fei''an was a devil in the holy devil temple, he would not have any more respect in his words and walked forward. The guards of the city Lord''s residence look at me, I look at you, and finally all look at the captain of the guard. Although they wanted to chop Fang Haotian into meat pulp, they knew that Fang Haotian could kill two strong men in heaven and earth. What they did was actually just a joke, just a moth to the fire. But this is the city Lord''s residence. If they give in, what''s the face of the city Lord''s residence? The captain''s face was even more ugly. In my heart, I have the fear of each other''s Haotian strength, but as the captain of the guard, I have the responsibility of sacrificing my life to protect the city Lord''s residence. Fang Haotian kept walking with his face as heavy as water. In fact, he doesn''t want to embarrass these guards, but otherwise, how can he enter the city master''s house? Moreover, he is deliberately overbearing. The big noise here may lead to faan. Now that so many people are watching, it would be better for him to expose faan''s true face in front of so many people. "Boom!" The captain of the guard suddenly showed a sense of death on his face and waved a knife to chop it out. But how can his strength hurt Fang Haotian, and how can he stop Fang Haotian''s pace? The captain of the guard flew upside down with a knife. Other guards look at me, I look at you, and finally they bite their teeth and take out their knives. Knowing that they were defeated and unable to block Fang Haotian, they were the guards of the city Lord''s residence. At this time, they got the sword. However, it is a matter of strength. It''s their dereliction of duty to let people break into the city Lord''s residence without a knife. Fang Haotian kept moving forward, followed by Chen Tian and others. All the guards who threw on the sword were shocked by an invisible force, but Fang Haotian didn''t lay a heavy hand. Even if the guard was injured, it was a slight injury. Fang Haotian finally came to the gate and was about to cross the threshold. "Fang Haotian." Wan Qing suddenly appeared. "Deacon Wan." Fang Haotian stopped and said bluntly, "I have found out that fei''an is a devil in the holy devil temple. Please use deacon Wan''s mirror." "We also found it in the ink building, but you''re late." Wan Qing said, "fei''an has fled for fear of crime. Now we have issued an arrest order for him at Mo Shan Lou." "Oh!" Fang Haotian was neither surprised nor surprised. Unexpectedly, Mo Shan Lou already knew. Unexpectedly, it should have known because of the ability of Mo Shan Lou. It was just a conversation between them. Everyone was shocked by the guards of the city Lord''s residence and the people who came to watch the excitement. Who is the Lord of the city? "Li Wei." Wan Qing suddenly drank gently. "The small one is here." Li Wei is the captain of the city Lord''s residence. "Steward Zhang is also a devil in the holy devil temple. Fang Hao killed them for the people. You can''t embarrass him any more." Wan Qing said, "the new city Lord will arrive these two days. I hope you will perform well in the future and be your Guard commander." "Yes!" Li Wei promised, but he was afraid. He really didn''t think that faan and steward Zhang would be demons. If Fang Haotian thought he was also related to the devil and killed him, he really died in vain. The imperial court has always been ungrateful to the demons, and Fang Haotian is firmly determined to be a general of the demon slaughtering army. Killing him, a guard captain of the city Lord''s residence who suspects that he has something to do with the demons, is really no different from killing a chicken. "Fang Haotian." Wan Qing looked at Fang Haotian and said, "although those four guys are demons, the rewards they brought you are true. Now you''ve got your reward, and there are people in my Moshan building in the city for temporary governance. You don''t need to worry about anything. Go back to the king''s department tomorrow, wait for the appointment of the military headquarters, and then set off as soon as possible. " "I see." Fang Hao Tian''s eyes lit up slightly. He looked at Wan Qing thoughtfully and bowed slightly. Then he turned and motioned Chen Tian and others to put down the bodies of the four steward Zhang and left with them. Originally thought it would be a big storm, but because Wanqing was famous, it turned into a farce with little thunder and heavy rain. However, Wan Qing personally confirmed that fei''an, who had been the Lord of the wild city for many years, was a devil in the holy devil temple, but it would not end because of the end of this farce. When the crowd dispersed, countless methods or objects, treasures, and even the most primitive letter birds were shot from all sides like thin arrows. In fact, such a situation occurred after the end of the selection and dialing competition during the day. At that time, the results of the selection and dialing competition were reported, and now it is about Fei an. Things are different, the method is the same. Fei''an has been the city master here for many years. Which force in the wild city has never dealt with him? Therefore, the fact that fei''an is a devil in the holy devil temple will have a great impact on all forces, and we should make some response to this matter. ¡­¡­ Tsing Yi gate! "Damn it!" The retreat place of the leader of Qingyi sect consumed a lot of money to help Yan Shenzong. Almost all the leaders who rushed back in a hurry received the results of the selection match before they had much rest. He sprayed several mouthfuls of blood on the spot and scolded Yan Shenzong. The roar of Yan Shenzong was like thunder in his retreat place. Then there was an order to destroy Yan family. Poor Yan Shenzong, the proud son of heaven of Qingyi gate, not only failed to win the top three in the selection competition, but also ended up with his own death and the destruction of his family. Perhaps it is the retribution for his arrogance, arrogance, countless injuries and countless killings over the years! But at this time, the head of Qingyi sect got that fei''an was found to be a devil in the holy devil hall. The head of Qingyi sect sprayed blood again. This time, he vomited blood because of fear. Although he is not a devil in the holy devil hall, he has been secretly cooperating with the holy devil Hall these years. It is Fei an''s line. Now if Mo Shan Lou can find Fei an, he can naturally find it on the head of Qingyi gate. "Fang Haotian, if I don''t skin you, I swear I won''t be a man." The head of Qingyi sect has a twisted and ferocious face. He knew he couldn''t deal with Mo shanlou, so he moved his anger to Fang Haotian. "Shuangji!" The head of Qingyi sect suddenly drank. A pair of sisters came in. It was the two sisters who had been controlled by Fang Haotian. Although the sisters were censored after they came back, they did not reveal any flaws. Finally, the head of Qingyi sect was greedy for their beauty and stayed with them. From then on, they became the double concubines of Qingyi sect. "Door master." Shuangji came in and looked at the blood on the ground. Although she was frightened, she still saluted respectfully. The master of Qingyi sect roared and jumped at them like a beast. Wind and rain devastated the willows. After that, the head of Qingyi sect said, "you announce that I am closed to death. Before I leave the sect, Sigui will act for the head of the sect." "Yes." Shuangji promised. Whoosh! Qingyi sect leader leaves. At this time, the iron sword sect, the leopard blood sect, the crazy sand tribe, the wolf tooth tribe and the wild city all had different reactions. Including the manwang department. "Ha ha..." Chen Jun lost his temper and smiled twice today. However, after looking at the four uncles in front of him, he looked proud and angry: "what else do you want to say?" PS: I''m not feeling well. I really can''t hold it. It''s even worse. If it gets better tomorrow, it will be three o''clock. Chapter 742 The four old men in manwang tribe are detached and are Uncle Chen Jun''s generation. Their faces are extremely ugly. All along, the four of them have a very good relationship with Fei an, which is the existence of brotherhood. Therefore, they have been committed to further developing the relationship between the Barbarian King''s department and the city Lord''s house, and want to make the Barbarian King''s department the most loyal supporter of the city Lord''s house. They are all ambitious and unwilling to let the Barbarian King''s Department fall from the wild King''s tribe of Juelong to the point where the crazy sand Department can ride to the head now. Even recently, Langya tribe has directly turned out the Barbarian King''s department and joined the crazy sand Department, which makes the power of the crazy sand Department more powerful and reduces the authority of the Barbarian King''s tribe in the Barbarian King''s department. Therefore, they believe that as long as they stay close to the city Lord''s house and with the support of the city Lord''s house, the Barbarian King''s Department has the hope to step on the crazy sand department again, and has been working harder to promote the communication between the Barbarian King''s department and the city Lord''s house. But although Chen Jun didn''t explicitly object, he refused to communicate with Fei an. Even Fei an hinted many times that he wanted to meet Chen Jun, but he didn''t promise and refused with various excuses. It has been secretly suppressing the actions of the four of them and controlling them everywhere. So they felt that although Chen Jun''s strength was not bad, he was too self-motivated and too comfortable with the current situation. There is no ambition to return the barbarian tribe to the status of King tribe at all. In a word, the four of them feel that Chen Jun Kong has the strength of being a wild and arrogant man in Jue long, but he is too timid. They are more and more dissatisfied with Chen Jun. They have contradicted Chen Jun in public many times by virtue of their identity as Chen Jun''s uncle and opposed some decisions of Chen Jun, a Barbarian King. Chenjun has always been tolerant to them, so the four of them think Chenjun is weak and incompetent. They have been pressing step by step until the emergence of Fang Haotian. The four of them think that Fang Haotian''s origin is unknown, but Chenjun''s father and son attach so much importance to it, and let Fang Haotian participate in the selection competition on behalf of the manwang department and denounce Chenjun again and again. No matter how the four uncles are, Chen Jun can tolerate other things, but Fang Haotian is determined to do it. Finally, the four reached an agreement with Chen Jun. if Fang Hao naive could enter the top three in the selection match on behalf of the king of man and successfully enter the demon slaughtering army, the four of them would never entangle Fang Haotian again. Just today, when the news that Fang Haotian got the first came back, the four of them were just mentioning the cooperation between the king''s department and the city master''s house to Chen Jun. At that time, Chen Jun laughed, and their faces were a little ugly. But it''s nothing. Since Fang Haotian won the first place on behalf of the manwang department, they don''t make trouble to Chenjun about Fang Haotian anymore. Anyway, Fang Haotian believed that he would leave the manwang department soon after taking the first place, so that they would no longer have to look at Fang Haotian, a dazzling outsider. Moreover, Fang Haotian participated in the selection competition on behalf of the Barbarian King''s department. The preferential treatment he received after joining the demon slaughtering army is naturally given to the Barbarian King''s department. They can not only no longer look at Fang Haotian every day, but also get benefits from Fang Haotian. For them, there are only benefits but no harm. But what the four didn''t expect was that they would come back to Chen Jun tonight to force Chen Jun to do something about the cooperation between the Barbarian King''s department and the city Lord''s house. At this moment, their faces were really ugly. They were severely slapped in the face of Chen Jun. it was a heavy slap. Their faces were hard to see a burst of green and white. They forced Chen Jun to take advantage of Fang Haotian''s first momentum to meet Fei an and reach the decision of unconditional loyalty and support of the city Lord''s house after the Barbarian King''s department. But now it comes back. Fei''an was found to be a demon in the holy devil hall by Mo shanlou. Isn''t their forced palace a big joke? "I''ve been putting up with you." Chen Jun''s laughter suddenly stopped, his face suddenly became gloomy and said, "it''s because I know what you do is just for my king''s Department, so I still maintain a certain respect for you no matter how I disagree with and don''t support what you do. But what about you? Your recent performance is more and more excessive, and you don''t pay attention to me more and more. If my strength is not higher than you, you don''t even have to force the palace. You directly abandon me, and then take my department to join the holy devil temple? " "Buzz!" The four people were shocked, and their faces turned pale to the extreme. They all felt cold sweat and fell to the ground. When they got that fei''an was a devil in the holy devil temple, they didn''t have much consciousness. They just felt how ridiculous it was to cooperate with a devil, but they didn''t really think of the real consequences of the king''s department if they cooperated with fei''an. Now after Chen Jun said it, they realized that Fei an was so keen to cooperate with the Barbarian King''s department in order to ask the Barbarian King''s department to join the holy devil temple. With their trust in fei''an, once the Barbarian King''s department really cooperates with the city Lord''s house, it will really be fooled by fei''an in the next step, and finally the Barbarian King''s department will be reduced to a devil tool! "It''s a good thing that you want the Barbarian King department to return to the Juelong barbarian throne, but you don''t think that our department wants to return to the glory of that year. We shouldn''t rely on the support of outsiders, but want our Barbarian King department to have this strength." "Now we don''t keep up with ourselves, and our overall strength is not as good as the crazy sand Department. My cultivation as the patriarch is also lower than others'' Li Chengxuan. Do you say we will step down the crazy sand Department and return to the glory of that year?" "Do you think Li Chengxuan doesn''t know about your little moves of the crazy sand Department these years? Do you think Li Chengxuan is a fool when he does it without being aware of it? " "But Li Chengxuan has been tolerating. That''s because he was afraid to see me, and he was not sure he could deal with me, so he didn''t take action. But when you do these actions, you don''t think how much do you think the king''s department will win if Li Chengxuan goes to war against the king''s Department regardless of everything in his anger? " "With the strength of the crazy sand Department, if we start a war against the manwang department at all costs, then you four can stop Li Chengxuan?" "In fact, I''d like to say something to you. You think you are ambitious and smart, but people in crazy sand Department secretly say you are four stupid pigs. Don''t look at me like that. In my heart, you are really too smart. " "An old general of mine said to me that all tricks in front of absolute strength are jokes. You said, "with your strength, isn''t what you do just a joke?" "You really admire yourself for doing something that makes people laugh, but you don''t know it and think you''re extremely smart." "From today on, the four of you are forbidden to walk in the green bamboo forest. If you can''t break through to heaven and man, you will stay in it all your life." Chen Jun was so angry and roared in front of the four uncles for the first time. The depression brought by years of tolerance to the four uncles was finally liberated. The four uncles remained silent until Chenjun finally punished them. They were shocked. Looking at Chenjun, their eyes were a little unbelievable. Chen Jun suddenly sighed softly, "when my father died in the war, you four fought to protect me back. I would have died without you!", Then he waved his hand and said, "go, put down utilitarianism, and you can break through. Don''t worry, I will let the Barbarian King Department ascend the throne of Jue long Barbarian King again one day. At that time, you have to help me with many things. " "Yes!" The four had no confidence in Chenjun and promised to leave. They know very well that they almost brought the Barbarian King''s Department into the abyss and became a devil''s tool. They almost brought disaster to the Barbarian King''s department. As a Barbarian King, Chen Jun would not kill them too much. But now they are only grounded, which is a light punishment that can''t be lighter. They also understand Chen Jun''s pains. Punishing them with foot restraint is to let them live a carefree life, meditate and meditate, and hope to break through the world of heaven and man. But what happened to faan really hit them too hard! All ambitions had been extinguished when he heard that fei''an was a devil. Only then did he know that Chen Jun had always refused to communicate with fei''an. He was afraid that he had seen something wrong with fei''an long time ago. This is the person with real foresight. "The whole person is relaxed." Chen Jun and his four uncles were relieved after they left, and the big stone that had been pressing on his mind for many years finally fell. The four are his uncles, who fought hard to protect him back in those years, so they always turned a blind eye to the small actions of his four uncles, but they did a lot of things that were obviously beneficial to the Barbarian King''s Department, but in fact they were constantly setting themselves on fire. Although he could suppress them secretly many times to prevent the Barbarian King''s department from causing disaster because of them, But how many times can he press? Four uncles have always been a big stone in his heart. Now, the big stone has finally moved away, and he feels really relaxed. "Eh?" Chen Jun suddenly became slightly stiff and disappeared in situ in the next moment. When Dashi moved away and was relaxed, the bottleneck that had stuck him for many years actually loosened. This is clearly a sign of breakthrough! Chenjun shut up. Ten days later, Fang Haotian and others returned to the manwang tribe. The people of the manwang Department saw them early, so all the fallen people came out to meet them. The scene was bigger than when they set out, because they came back with honor. For so many years, Chen Jun was able to enter the first three of the selection competition and enter the demon slaughtering army. But that was many years ago. Since then, the manwang Department has been in a downturn and has not achieved ideal results in the selection and dialing competition. But this time, manwang tribe achieved outstanding results as a whole, and Fang Haotian won the first place. Although Fang Haotian is not from the manwang tribe, he went out on behalf of the manwang tribe, so his first honor still belongs to the manwang department. What''s more, other people are outstanding in the selection competition. Like chenbai and others, six people have received the solicitation of other families or forces. Chenbai is favored by Wuji sect and will soon enter Wuji sect. Wuji sect originally wanted to recruit chentian, but chentian refused. Even Fang Haotian doesn''t know the reason for this, because Chen Tian hasn''t told him yet. In any case, their results in this selection match were dazzling. They returned as heroes, so they were welcomed by all the fallen people. The only regret is that Chen Tian didn''t see his father. Chen Tian asked the people of the tribe for the first time: "where''s my father?" "The patriarch is closed." A tribal elder said, "I heard that the patriarch is ready to break through." "Breakthrough?" Chen Tian and others were stunned and then overjoyed. Chen Jun has been stuck in the six fold level for many years. If he can break through the seven fold level, he will be at the same level as Li Chengxuan. In this way, the status of the Barbarian King department can rise again in the Juelong wilderness, and he will no longer be suppressed by the crazy sand Department. "Young clan leader, you go in quickly. Everyone has prepared wine and vegetables for you to celebrate." The elder then said. "OK." Chen Tian waved his big hand, "yes, we should celebrate. Let''s go!" Chapter 743 It is still cold, but it has warmed up a lot and the weather has changed a lot. The bright moonlight flows through the manwang tribe like a mist. The breeze blew through the highest stone Hall of the manwang tribe, raising the corners of Fang Haotian and Chen Tian. They were drinking, only wine, nothing else. "Brother Haotian, I really don''t know when we can meet again." Chen Tian is a little sad. The night is at the same time, brother. On the third day after returning from the wild city, Fang Haotian''s appointment came. He was going to Youyun pass. But to everyone''s surprise, the appointment didn''t let him be a general, but let him be a "patrol envoy" of Youyun pass army. The appointment book didn''t explain what the position was for and what power it had. No one in the manwang tribe knows what this position represents in the demon Slayer army. Chen Jun, who knows the demon slaughtering army best, has been closed, so everyone can only guess all the time, but subconsciously, for the sake of Fang Haotian''s good and the respect of each other''s Haotian''s strength, most people regard this position as an official higher than an ordinary general. Fang Haotian doesn''t care what it is. What he needs is to enter the demon slaughtering army and then participate in the recruit King competition. In the next few days, Fang Haotian tried his best to teach the young children of the manwang tribe, hoping to make more contributions to the manwang tribe before he left the manwang department. He promised to pass on chenbo a set of sabre skills, and chenbo was really good at Sabre skills. After learning this set of sabre skills, he ranked third among the young generation of manwang tribe, only next to chentian and chenjing. But we all know that when he enters Wuji sect, his strength may surpass chenjing. Chen Jing''s youth is a little big after all. His potential is far less than Chen Bai and Chen Tian. Chen Jing doesn''t mind this. As long as the manwang tribe is good, everything is fine. A person''s transformation sometimes takes only one thought to become complete. After returning to the Barbarian King''s tribe from the barbarian City, Fang Haotian stayed for another half a month. He will leave tomorrow. He is going to Youyun pass, and chentian is going to report to the Moshan building in Xichuan Fucheng. Of course, Chen Bai will go to Xichuan mansion with Chen Tian tomorrow. There, someone from Wuji sect will pick up Chen Bai. Chen Jing has a family that does not hesitate to solicit him at the cost of the whole family. The only condition is that Chen Jing marries the only daughter of the family owner. But chenjing refused. He vowed to guard the manwang department in the manwang tribe all his life. "Come on, have a drink." Fang Haotian picked up the wine bag, "we all work hard. I hope you can become the landlord of Moshan building in Xichuan mansion, and I have become a great general in the demon slaying army." "I don''t dare say I am, but brother Haotian can certainly become a legend of the demon slaying army." Chen Tian bumped the wine bag in Hao Tian''s hand with the wine bag in his hand, then poured a few mouthfuls and said with a smile: "but anyway, I will work hard. As a brother, you can''t pull the distance too far! If you are invincible one day, I will still stay in Yuanyang territory, it will be a shame. " Fang Haotian smiled without saying anything. They stopped talking. At this time, only drinking can better express their brothers'' reluctance to part from each other. Separation is certain and can''t be stopped. What the brother can do is to drink more wine with his brother. "Prince, Prince, no good." A middle-aged deacon of manwang tribe suddenly ran over. Fang Haotian and Chen tiandang floated down. Chen Tian asked, "what''s the matter?" "When the news came back, the seven tribes farthest away from us, such as Yushan tribe, sent Daoxi to be intercepted and killed in the motorcade at Jiemu mountain. Except for the three women in the motorcade, the rest were killed." The middle-aged deacon was a little angry and said, "when this happens, we must explain to the seven tribes and avenge their dead people. Because of the rebellion of Langya tribe, the reputation of our tribe has been hit by Aizhong. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. " "We must report the murderer and give them an account." Chen Tian said coldly, "otherwise, how can our manwang tribe convince the public? If we can''t even avenge our own people for being killed, why should others submit to us? I''ll go now. I''ll only postpone going to the Moshan building tomorrow. One day I can''t find the murderer. I won''t go to the Moshan building one day. " "I''ll go with you." Fang Haotian said. Chen Tian said something when he moved his mouth, but Fang Haotian said: "if I go, I can find the murderer faster and avenge the dead faster. Hehe, if I''m lucky, maybe I can find the murderer tonight. " If someone else said this, Chen Tian might listen to it, but Fang Haotian took it seriously. If Fang Haotian could find the murderer tonight, it would not only be the fastest way to avenge the dead and give the best explanation to the seven tribes, but also not affect their original plan and arrangement. It would be a beautiful thing. So Chen Tian said no more. When the middle-aged deacon saw that Fang Haotian also went, he secretly put it in his heart, so he didn''t have to worry about Chen Tian''s safety. He said, "two princes, I''ll call the people." Chen Tian looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian pondered a little and said, "no, just the two of us." "Whoosh", Fang Haotian and Chen Tian started at the same time and swept away in the direction of Jiemu mountain. Although Chen Tian is the eight cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang, he once defeated Zhong Shu, a strong man in heaven and human territory, in the selection competition. After this war, he has benefited greatly, and his strength has been greatly improved again. Now it is the double strong of heaven and man. It is not easy to defeat him at once. Let alone Fang Haotian''s strength. Obviously, it is only the double cultivation of heaven and man, but the soul martial cultivation is actually the five aspects of heaven and man. When the means are exhausted, it can kill the seven aspects of heaven and man and resist the existence of the eight strong aspects of heaven and man. They are so powerful that it is useless to take many people there if there is still danger in the Jue long wilderness. Whoosh! They kept shooting forward in the night and reached Jiemu mountain as fast as possible. "Damn it." They saw the bodies of those killed on a path less than three miles from Jiemu mountain. They all died miserably and dumped their bodies in the wild. Fang Haotian raised his hands and flew some items from the corpses. These are the belongings of the dead. What is considered valuable has long been searched, leaving only what is considered worthless. But worthless things are not necessarily useless to the owner. Fang Haotian put away all their belongings. Whether they are useful or not, whether they are valuable or not, put them away first and wait for their family to claim them at that time. "Whew, whew, whew..." Then Fang Haotian flicked his finger, and the flame of star point fell on the body and immediately burned. The other party Haotian can control the fire. Chentian is used to it. Looking at the bodies burned by the fire, Chen Tian folded his hands in front according to the custom of the tribe, bowed his head and silently recited something Fang Haotian didn''t understand. "Don''t worry. We will avenge you." When all the bodies turned to ashes, Fang Haotian waved his hand gently. When the wind blows, the ashes float up and fall into the crevices of stones, among flowers and plants, and return to heaven and earth. People in the wild of Juelong are cremated after death. Fang Hao''s genius is so bold to greed these bodies, which is equivalent to helping them cremate, so that they will not become the belly of monsters in the wild after death. After these corpses were turned into ashes and returned to heaven and earth, Chen Tian looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "brother Haotian, shall we go directly to Langya tribe?" Jiemu mountain is less than 20 miles away from Langya tribe. This area is the sphere of influence of Langya tribe. So many people were killed here. The people of Langya tribe should know soon and probably know something. If in the past, Chen Tian would naturally go to Langya tribe as a little prince, but now even if he suspected that these people were killed by Langya tribe, Chen Tian didn''t dare to enter Langya tribe. In fact, if Chen Tian was not the only one walking with Fang Haotian, it would be very bold for Chen Tian to stand here alone based on the relationship between Langya tribe and manwang tribe. "No." Fang Haotian waved his hand, closed his eyes, and his soul power diffused out in an instant. Kilometers, 5000 meters, 10000 meters... Before long, Fang Haotian opened his eyes fiercely and said, "let''s go." Chen Tian was refreshed. The two men swept away. One is very low against the surrounding mountains. It is not prominent among the many wild mountains of Juelong. There is a fire at the top of the small mountain. A pile of firewood is burning vigorously. The fire is shaking with the wind and making a gentle sound of "BAM BAM...". Above the firewood, there is a shelf where a pig monster with fat meat and ferocious appearance is being roasted. More than a dozen cold looking men sat around the fire. From time to time, swords cut meat from the beast and then burned it directly in the fire. A strong smell of meat continued to fill the air. Those men put the roasted barbecue on the surface into their mouth and ate it with relish. "Why hasn''t the second young patriarch come back?" A big man with a scar on his face was holding a machete in his hand. He chewed a large piece of fat in his mouth. When lard flowed from the corner of his mouth, he said vaguely. "The second young patriarch said that we would leave here tonight. He would have a good time. Maybe he would take the three women away." "Maybe the three women tasted the sweetness of the second young patriarch tonight, and finally got to know tonight. The second young patriarch had a good time and played with them longer." "It''s possible. Come on, let''s drink and eat meat. Since we have decided to follow the second young clan leader to rob and kill people who support the Barbarian King''s tribe, it means that we may be killed by the Barbarian King''s tribe at any time. We should drink more and eat more meat before we die. " Undoubtedly, these dozen people were the people who robbed and killed the seven tribes and sent them to the manwang department. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flashed in the night sky, and then fell directly beside these people. The visitor was handsome in white, with a silver mask on his face and a faint dark smell on his body. Chapter 744 "Second young master." "Second young master." As soon as those big men saw the silver faced people in white, they stood up and stood in awe of the silver faced people in white. Plop! As soon as they lost their hands in white and silver, they threw five crying women in front of the big men and said, "the three were dead. I just caught them tonight to reward you. I killed them after playing. I''ll go back and get something now. After that, we''ll leave the Jue long wilderness. " "Yes." The dozen big men promised. The man in white flew away. The dozen big men jumped on the fierce woman who cried to the five women, and their bright and wet eyes were filled with despair in the light of the fire. "Ha ha, I took the lead first..." As soon as the scar man stretched out his left hand, he lifted the youngest woman, and then with a strong pull and a stab of his right hand, he tore the woman''s clothes and exposed a piece of snow-white and delicate skin. The top of the whole hill seems to have a layer of gorgeous moonlight. The other big men immediately straightened their eyes and began to frantically rush at the remaining four women, one by one like a hungry dog grabbing food. "Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. I must be good tonight..." The scar man stretched out his hand to tear the woman''s clothes he was carrying, but the next moment, he suddenly shook all over, and the whole person seemed to be stunned. His eyes looked straight at the direction in front, filled with shock and panic. "What''s the matter, brother scar." Some big men first noticed the difference of scar big man. Looking down his eyes, they saw a man standing in front of scar big man. His face glowed and changed under the moonlight and fire. No one knows when he appeared. He suddenly appeared like a ghost in the wilderness. "It''s you, Chen..." The scar man recognized who the man was, but as soon as he made a noise, a fist was enlarged in front of him, and then enlarged again, and then he couldn''t see anything. The rest of the big men didn''t have a chance to see the scar''s face again, because the face was directly beaten to pieces by the fist, and the scar big man died on the spot. The blood of the scarred man and the blood sprayed on his face fell on the face of the woman he was carrying, and the woman immediately screamed. But just as the scream sounded, it stopped suddenly the next moment. Not killed, but she fainted. The smell of blood filled the mountaintop and suddenly covered up the smell of barbecue. "Who are you?" The rest of the big men were shocked. Some people quickly turned to get the sword, while others flashed around. "My name is Chen Tian!" Chen Tian said. Follow the punch. The figure flashed, the fist flashed, the blood jet, and the figure fell down. Chen Tian''s fist will surround him one by one, for fear that those big men will be killed. Those who went to get weapons heard the name of Chen Tian, and suddenly they were shocked and stiff. Chen Tian of manwang tribe, one of the six geniuses? "Little prince, spare your life!" One of those guys suddenly fell to his knees in fear, and the others quickly knelt down at the sight of this. They knew that they were not chentian''s opponents, and it was useless to resist, because they all knew that chentian had defeated a strong man in the wild city selection competition. Such strength, is it that these people who barely enter the level of Yuanyang can compete? "Beg for mercy and die." Chen Tian went murderously. "It''s no use begging him. He''s no longer our little prince. He won''t let us go. He''ll kill him even if he dies." A guy woke up and jumped up and drank. Others woke up and raised their weapons. On the top of the mountain, a cold light flickered, and each one showed a ferocious color on his face and rushed up. However, when others rushed up and tried hard, the guy who shouted and fought first turned around and ran away at the first time. But as soon as he escaped less than ten meters, Chen Tian fell from the sky and stood in front of him. When he looked back, his companions were dead. He couldn''t help shaking all over. He felt that an unprecedented fear flooded him like a tide, and his breathing was very difficult. "I remember you. Your name is Bai Dong." Chen Tian didn''t kill immediately, but said, "in theory, you have to call baichi your cousin." "Little, the little prince has a good memory." Bai Dong saw that Chen Tian didn''t mean to start immediately. He suddenly turned his mind and knew what Chen Tian might ask from him. He immediately had the hope of living, "little prince, do you want to ask me something?" "You are really smart." Chen Tian said with a smile, "smart people tend to live longer. Tell me, where did the three women go the other day? " "Dead." Bai Dong said. "Who killed it?" Chen Tian was immediately murderous. "I, i... what I said, will the little prince spare me?" Bai Dong suddenly said terms. Bang! Chen Tian hits Bai Dong with one punch, and then he steps on Bai Dong with another foot. His foot steps on Bai Dong''s face and closes him off. His face is on the ground. Chen Tian then said, "OK, I promise you, as long as you answer me like this, I won''t kill you." "The little prince is famous for his words. If he doesn''t kill me, he can''t be sure." Bai Dong finally smiled and said, "it''s two... It''s Bai Mu. Bai Mu killed it." "Where''s Bai Mu?" Chen Tian''s voice suddenly sank. "He, he went back to the tribe." Bai Dong said, "he wants to take us away from the Juelong wilderness and say that he wants to go to Black Snake Island to find a treasure that can greatly increase our strength, so he goes back to get something..." "Card!" Chen Tian suddenly broke Bai Dong''s neck. Bai Dong stared at the boss. Isn''t it said in the rumors that Chen Tian''s words are the same? Why did you kill him when you didn''t count the things you just promised? "If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you? I''m not in the habit of keeping my word with animals. " Chen Tian raised his feet disdainfully. "Chen Tian, you ask which tribe the five women belong to." Fang Haotian''s voice went into Chen Tian''s ear, "you send them back. It''s more convenient for me to go to Langya tribe alone. You''ll wait for me in their tribe." Chen Tian also knew that if he followed Langya tribe, he couldn''t help. He flashed back to the five frightened and overwhelmed women. Chen Tian said, "you should also hear what they call me. I''m Chen Tian, the young patriarch of manwang tribe. Now tell me, which tribe are you from? " The five women stared at Chen Tian, and the fear in their eyes gradually faded. Then when they woke up, they knelt down to Chen Tian: "thank you, little prince, for saving your life, thank you, little prince..." "Get up and talk." Chen Tian held up the five of them with empty hands, and then took off the coats of the dead and covered them. After that, he said, "calm down. Now tell me, which tribe are you from?" "We are from Qianlin tribe." The youngest of the five women calmed down a little and said. Chen Tian said, "you are from Zhao Rengang tribe." "I''m his sister." The oldest woman said, "my brother came back and told us about the wild city every day. He respected both princes." "Then you are sister Zhao Danlin. I heard Ren just mentioned that he has a sister." Chen Tian was stunned and said, "fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, where can I have the face to see brother Rengang?" Zhao Danlin''s five daughters are also afraid for a while. They are very clear in the forest. If Chen Tian comes later, they... But fortunately, there is no if now. They are all in danger. Chen Tian appears too timely. After Zhao Rengang returned to the east of Qianlin tribe, he talked about the election and dialing competition all day. Fang Haotian and chentian were the most talked about, so the people of Qianlin tribe are very impressed with chentian now. But after all, it''s just heard, so the impression is the impression in Zhao Rengang''s mouth. Now the five women saw chentian in person. Only then did they find that the little prince of chentian was younger and more friendly than expected. "Let''s go quickly." Chen Tian looked at the sky and said, "you are missing. The people of the tribe must be in a hurry. I think Rengang is even more anxious now. Let''s go back early so that they can rest assured as soon as possible." "Yes." Zhao Danlin, the king, naturally listened to Chen Tian completely. ¡­¡­ The wolf tooth tribe in the night is still like a fierce wolf with open teeth and claws. In the darkness of a highland not far away, Fang Haotian stared at the wolf tooth tribe with a strong killing awn in his eyes. When he found that the person who killed the seven tribes sent to the manwang tribe was from the Langya tribe, an idea that had always existed in Fang Hao''s heart finally became a decision. No matter what relationship he has with chentian, he is a newcomer. Chenjun can trust him so much. Fang Haotian is full of gratitude. Although he didn''t spend much time in the manwang tribe, in addition to Chen Jun''s full trust in him, he also felt the respect of the manwang tribe, and his enthusiasm not to regard him as an outsider when he was also a member of the tribe. Therefore, in Fang Haotian''s heart, he regarded the manwang tribe as his home in canglan County, just as the Fang family was in Yuanwu county. When he leaves, he will arrive at Youyun pass. This time, he doesn''t know when he can come back. Anyway, no matter how fast, it''s estimated that he needs to wait after he participates in the new soldier King competition. However, the situation of manwang tribe in Juelong wilderness is not ideal, so Fang Haotian has been thinking about whether he can do something for manwang tribe before leaving. The betrayal of Langya tribe made Fang Haotian stare at Langya tribe. But after all, the White Wolf of Langya tribe is a strong man in heaven and man''s environment with the same strength as Chenjun. Moreover, if Langya tribe dares to betray, it must have other dependencies. If Langya tribe is moved, a bad one will bring war to manwang tribe. Therefore, dealing with Langya tribe has always been the idea of Fang Hao tiannei, and can''t make the final decision. However, Fang Haotian felt that even if he and the manwang tribe were tolerant to the Langya tribe, the other party would press step by step and would not stop until they replaced the manwang tribe. In that case, even if you find a way to solve the hidden danger of Langya tribe before you leave. With his strength, he is still in the manwang tribe, which can be said to be the most powerful state of the manwang tribe in recent years. If he leaves, the strength of the manwang tribe will naturally weaken a lot. Maybe once he leaves, the Langya tribe will completely unite with the crazy sand tribe and fight against the manwang tribe. "Even if I can''t kill your wolf tooth tribe, I''ll beat you up tonight." Fang Hao''s cold eyes almost turned into essence in the night, "white wolf, let me meet you tonight. Even if you hide deeper, I will expose your strength... If you are not enemy, I will kill you." Whoosh! Fang Haotian dived into the darkness to Langya tribe. Chapter 745 There is a big stone house in front of the gate of Langya tribe, which is specially built for the guards guarding the gate. At this time, the stone house was brightly lit, and the smell of wine and meat floated out. There were four people sitting in the room, all wearing the protective clothes of the wolf tooth tribe. The four of them sat on the ground, surrounded by a low table full of wine and meat. They were loudly guessing boxing and drinking wine. One by one, their faces were red and drunk. It was obvious that they had drunk a lot. "Hahaha, since we left the Barbarian King''s department and joined the crazy sand Department, the Barbarian King''s tribe hasn''t moved at all. It can be seen that the Barbarian King''s tribe is really declining now. Our clan leader''s choice is really wise." "Yes, if the Barbarian King tribe goes on like this, how can it still rule the Barbarian King department? It''s their turn to retreat." "Chen Jun is a bit powerful, but he is weak and incompetent. He is not qualified to be a Barbarian King. In the future, the Barbarian King department will change the wolf tooth department. From then on, the Barbarian King will become the wolf king." "Come on, drink. As long as our wolf tooth tribe replaces the Barbarian King tribe, and our clan leader becomes the wolf king, our life will be better, and we will be on an equal footing with those people in the wolf sand Department. " "Maybe we have a chance to go further and don''t have to be a goalkeeper anymore." "Come on, drink. It''s late at night. No one dares to provoke our wolf tooth tribe. Let''s rest assured..." The four guards at the gate talked about a bright future while drinking. "Hong Cheng, behind you..." When a guard facing the door just drank half a bowl of wine in his hand, he suddenly loosened his surprised hand and the wine bowl fell, but he was about to say when a sword suddenly pierced his throat from behind him. In such a sudden change, the other three guards all changed their faces. They all looked at the door conditionally. They saw a young man, then they saw the sword light, and then they didn''t see anything. The door was empty, as if no one had appeared just now. But four guards in the stone house have been killed. Fang Haotian has amazing sensitivity and knows the environment of Langya tribe like the back of his hand in the dark. His intention was not to deal with the guards at the door first, but Fang Haotian killed them first after hearing their conversation. After killing the guard of the gate, Fang Haotian sneaked into the Langya tribe and began to select the experts of Langya tribe in Yuanyang territory to assassinate, and the people around those experts can make the other party die and faint. So he killed more than a dozen Yuanyang experts of Langya tribe. Langya tribe was still calm and had not found that the killing star had come. "Bai Mu, Bai Chi... Very good. I''ll take you two brothers on the road first." Fang Haotian soon approached one of the few large villa yards with large area and good environment in Langya tribe. There are rockeries and water in the middle of the courtyard. In front of the rockeries, seven Yuanyang realm experts of Langya tribe sit at will. Three people are drinking, one sits cross legged as if in retreat, two are playing chess and one is watching chess. Facing the gate of the courtyard is the gate of the hall. The door of the hall is closed. Behind the door is the hall. There is light in the hall, because there are people in the hall. Bai Mu and Bai Chi brothers are drinking. "Really don''t see your father?" Bai Chi said after Bai Mu poured him a mouthful of wine, "my father had to..." "Forced?" Bai Mu sneered, "for his ambition, he doesn''t hesitate to let me become a devil. He is really a good father." Baichi raised the glass in his hand and drank it. After that, he said, "anyway, now you have successfully integrated...". Before he finished, his face suddenly changed, his big hand waved, the door of the hall suddenly opened, and he saw the gray figure at the gate of the courtyard. "Fang Haotian!" The wine cup in baichi''s hand fell. Bai Mu was also startled: "how could he be here?" When baichi and Baimu brothers were shocked, the seven people in the yard naturally saw Fang Haotian and knew that the comers were not good. Whoosh! The master who sat alone first reacted. He shot Fang Haotian with a bullet in his body. Then he stopped at half an hour, and a roaring sword light had pierced his throat. "You... Are you a man or a ghost?" The other six experts of Langya tribe all drew out their weapons. One of them asked shakily. It was obvious that Fang Haotian was stunned by killing the strongest of them with a sword just now. The answer was still a sword light. Blood flowed. The figure fell. "Two young patriarchs, go..." The remaining five knew that a powerful assassin had come, and one of them drank loudly. Then the five were fearless and rushed up with a ferocious color on their faces. Whew, whew! Five sword lights, followed by five blood. So far, the seven Langya tribe experts in the yard died. Fang Haotian stood in front of the hall, looked at Bai Chi and Bai Mu and said, "why don''t you escape?" "Why run?" Baichi sneered, "don''t forget this is my place." Then, a figure like Gu Hong fell from the top of the big tree in the yard and fell in front of Fang Haotian, just separating Fang Haotian and baichi brothers. "So you are Fang Haotian." There was an old man with white hair. The old man''s body was very big. His arms were longer than his knees. It looked as if his upper body was a little longer than his lower body, as if he was not a human but a demon scarlet. "The scarlet king?" Fang Haotian''s pupil contracted slightly. From the memory of Zuo Wang and Chen Tian''s story about some dangerous people in the area of the wild city, the emergence of the poisonous scarlet king. The scarlet king, lonely star, was the leader of the poison sect in the wild city 170 years ago. Lonely star''s personal cultivation is not so shocking, but his poison skill is really a shocking color change, which can be called an unpredictable existence. Many people who were much stronger than him died under his silent and invisible poison. So this person''s terrible is the existence of the top five dangerous people mentioned by Chen Tian. "I didn''t expect you, a little guy who just came from Yuanwu County, to know my existence." The scarlet King smiled, "Chen Jun told you? I didn''t expect that he still remembered me as a lonely ghost. Even if he mentioned me, he would only think I was dead? " "You are not qualified to be weighed by Uncle Chen Jun." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it. A black fog suddenly formed a black ball the size of an egg. "The person who mentioned you to me is my brother, Chen Tian, the little prince of the manwang department. But he really thought you were dead. Unexpectedly, you have been in the wolf tooth tribe all the time. Your poison is good. You really deserve to be the dangerous person who can make chentian ranked No. 5. " Bang! The black bead suddenly exploded and turned into a thick fog again, shrouding the lonely star. The lonely star smiled coldly and raised his hands. All the thick fog was absorbed by his hands, and then he waved his hands. Whew, whew! Ten black finger awns suddenly burst, but as soon as they approached Fang Haotian, the finger awn turned into ten soft vines and wrapped around Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and a soul sword burst out. In a moment, thousands of sword lights cut off ten soft vines. Finally, the sword light changed again, killing all broken poison vines and finally disappearing into invisibility. "It really deserves the existence of winning the first place in the selection and dialing competition." The lonely star drifted back five meters and looked at Fang Haotian''s face gradually becoming gloomy and sneering, "but can you stop my poison? With me, you can''t leave the wolf tooth tribe alive. Now step forward and show me? Ha ha, I''m sure you don''t even have the strength to take one step now. " "Really?" Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "I''m very confident to leave alive, but I don''t know how many people in Langya tribe were alive before I left. As for you, hehe, you are too confident in your poison! ", With that, Fang Haotian took two steps forward. "You..." Lonely star''s face changed. He was very confident about his poison. He clearly felt that his most powerful "invisible step" had succeeded when he fought with Fang Haotian. But now Fang Haotian took two steps and still looked as usual. It was clear that there was no sign of poisoning. Why wasn''t he shocked? "Your method of poisoning is really good." Fang Haotian said, "but since I know who you are and still fight with you here, why don''t I have the means to deal with you?" "It''s impossible. You can''t handle my invisible step." The lonely star shook his head and still couldn''t believe it. "My invisible step is refined by my blood essence. There are only two things that can be solved in this world. One is the antidote pill I made by myself, and the other is that people with soul fire refine it with soul fire... " Before he finished, he was on alert for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and looked at Fang Haotian in horror: "you, do you have soul fire?" "Hehe, what do you say?" Fang Haotian smiled gently. Lonely star''s face was suddenly pale, and his face turned red in an instant, as if it had been roasted by fire. He understands! Just now, when Fang Haotian beat back the poisonous fog he cast, it implied soul fire, but it was too subtle for him to notice. At that time, when he took back the poison fog, the soul fire in the poison fog took the opportunity to get into his body, and now it began to burn in his body. He knows he lost! The poison he refined is the one he fears most in his life when he meets someone with soul fire, because soul fire is the bane of his poison skill. Now he meets whatever he is afraid of, meets the nemesis, and is still able to control the soul fire in such a superb nemesis. He can only defeat. Defeat means death. "I didn''t expect that I had to swallow my breath and live for so many years. I didn''t kill Chen Jun. he died in your hands when he led the army to destroy our poison sect." The lonely star looked desperate, and finally screamed, "I''m not reconciled!" Buzz! Lonely star suddenly got angry and was burned to ashes within two breaths. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the lonely star burned to ashes, baichi and Baimu''s faces finally changed. Fang Haotian turned around, looked at the two brothers with fear on their faces, and said, "the wolf tooth tribe dares to challenge the manwang tribe. The card should not only be the poisonous sect leader. What else can protect your brothers? Come out! " Chapter 746 "All light up!" Very light tone, very light. Then these words are invincible. No matter what your card is, show it and I''ll kill it! Baichi''s pupil shrinks, and Baimu is silent for a moment. Neither brother is stupid. Not only are they not stupid, they are extremely intelligent beings. They understand that Fang Haotian''s coming tonight is not just to kill them, but to destroy the Langya tribe. "Fang Haotian, I can understand your feeling that you want to do something for the manwang tribe before you leave." Bai Chi''s tiny eyes burst with cold, "but are you too confident? Do you know why my wolf tooth tribe hasn''t moved the Barbarian King tribe? " "I don''t know." Fang Haotian replied simply, "I don''t want to know. I just know that since I''m here, I can naturally make your wolf tooth tribe never turn over." "What a big breath." Baichi sneered, "you''re right. My Langya tribe wants to replace the manwang tribe. Naturally, it''s not only a bottom card, but are you sure you can afford it? Don''t think you are invincible after defeating Yan Shenzong. The power of Yan Shenzong is not cultivated by himself. It is said that it is the power of the eight aspects of heaven and man, but in his hands, I don''t even have the power of the six aspects of heaven and man. In other words, at best, you have the strength of heaven and man. " "So what? That''s great, isn''t it? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "white wolf is just the sixth reconstruction of heaven and man. Who do you think can stop me tonight? With the woman in yellow who came here now? The leader of the poison sect is dead. Who is she? " Bai Chi and Bai Mu''s faces changed. It was obvious that the woman Fang Haotian said was also an unknown card of Langya tribe. Fang Haotian ordered it now. The two brothers couldn''t help thinking, did Fang Haotian really know the cards of Langya tribe? If so, isn''t Fang Hao naive and confident? "Is he so strong?" Bai Mu couldn''t help sending a message and asked Bai Chi, "you saw him against Yan Shenzong in the selection match. Did you just say that Yan Shenzong has the power of heaven and man?" "Yes." Bai Chi''s face was dignified, but he didn''t panic. "But that''s the power sent by the Qingyi sect leader in his body." "That''s also the eight forces of heaven and man!" Bai Mu bowed his head and whispered softly. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Whoosh! A shadow appeared in the void. As soon as the sound of breaking the void began, she fell to the top of a big tree and stood proudly, looking unhappy, sad, angry and dry. It''s calm. It seems that she''s not here to kill. Dressed in yellow, swaying with the wind. "Young man, you go." The woman in yellow looks only twenty-three or four. She is very young. She looks very young. "Lonely star is full of evil. She has long died. If you kill him, you will kill him. But you can''t kill the Bai family brothers. Since I su Shangyi promised the White Wolf to guard the wolf tooth tribe for him for a hundred years, I can''t let you kill his son here. " "Su Shangyi?" Fang Haotian has never heard of this name. Bai Chi and Bai Mu also look different. It seems that they only know the name of the woman in yellow now. "I will kill them." Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to Bai Chi and Bai Mu. "Then I can only kill you." Su Shangyi''s eyes were full of killing breath. She suddenly floated down, her five fingers tightened, and there was a sword in her hand. The tip of the sword trembled slightly. The scorpion waved its tail and stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Eh?" Fang Haotian was surprised. This sword felt familiar, like a hidden dragon out of the abyss. Soon! Fang Haotian felt that the sword he stabbed was just like this. "Whew!" Fang Haotian touched his hand behind his ear and waved it. It was also a move to "dive the dragon out of the abyss" and stab it directly. Ding! Sword tip to sword tip, arousing countless sparks. Su Hao''s face was slightly white. There was surprise in each other''s eyes. They stepped back and stopped. Distance between the two, five steps. "Qiang!" Su Shangyi''s sword was clearly out of the scabbard, but when it vibrated and stabbed again, it made the sound of the scabbard again. The sword sweeps out a bright light. It is no longer a thorn, but a pick. A simple pick implies a long string of dazzling sword flowers from the waist to the head. Fang Haotian still feels familiar. It''s just that Su Qingxuan taught him the basic 14 sword style "pick" style, which implies a strong kendo. When the sword reaches the most refined place, all roads are different, or does it have its own origin? Her surname is Su, and her sword implies Su family sword style. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly held a sword in both hands and used the sword as a knife. When he cut it, the track was very beautiful. He made a strong effort, but he had more than enough energy. Accumulating strength is for the next sword. Su Shangyi was slightly surprised when he saw Fang Hao''s sword posture and returned to the sword. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly hummed, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly broke out. A series of cold cutting and hearty knife moves were not stagnant, and they were cut and chopped wildly with the momentum of startling the rainbow. It''s a sword in his hand, but he has the intention to refuse to be overbearing. He''s also magnificent and overbearing. Poof! Their shoulders suddenly turned red. When Su Shangyi comes out with the sword, Fang Haotian has a sword like a knife. This time, Fang Haotian''s sword move cut six spring thunder. Su Shangyi stumbled back, and her waist was dyed red. When she stepped back, Fang Haotian saw the ferocity on her pretty face, and then his hand shook with the sword. The sword light threw waves like a boulder. Whew, whew The sword light, crazy like tide, like waves, like lines and like beads, rushed to Fang Haotian. Bai Chi and Bai Mu were shocked. In their eyes, they felt that Fang Haotian had suddenly become a light boat in front of the huge waves. "This..." Fang Haotian was no longer familiar with the surging sword light. This was a sword move that Su Qingxuan had once performed. He was shocked. With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, he was "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet". In his mouth, he blurted out: "what''s the relationship between the elder and the Su family?" Upon hearing this, the sword light of Su Shangyi obviously showed a little delay. Crackling! The sword light collides with each other and the sword Qi explodes. Su Shangyi drifted back and stared at Fang Haotian sharply. Finally, her eyes fell on the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hands. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly there was a look of shock and doubt in her eyes. Whoosh! Su Shangyi didn''t say anything. She suddenly turned around and disappeared into the void of the night in a moment, as if she had never appeared. "Gone?" Bai Chi and Bai Mu were stunned, but they couldn''t help but secretly said: "Su Shangyi, Su family, is this elder Su from which Su family? What does Fang Haotian have to do with the Su family? How could it be? How could Fang Haotian have anything to do with the Su family? " Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard. He looked down at the sky and looked at the direction of Su Shangyi''s departure. "Father." Bai Chi and Bai Mu were slightly happy when they saw the visitor''s spirit and woke up from their thoughts. "White wolf?" Fang Haotian looked at several men who believed in baichi, but he was less cold and more resolute than baichi, as well as the killing and majesty baichi didn''t have. The White Wolf looked at Fang Haotian and said, "if you beat me, anyone in the Langya tribe will be treated by you." Bai Chi and Bai Mu suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed, "father!" "If I lose, he will kill you. Do you think you still have a chance to live?" The White Wolf flew to the south of the wolf tooth tribe. Fang Haotian tightened his Chixiao Yanlong sword, turned back and said to Bai Chi and Bai Mu, "you''d better pray that your father can win.", With that, he flashed slightly and went with the white wolf. "Brother, I have something to say to you, but it''s inconvenient here. Let''s go to the quiet room." As soon as Bai Lang and Fang Haotian left, Bai Mu, who had been lowering his head, suddenly looked up at Bai Chi''s back and said. Baichi looked up at the direction of white wolf and Fang Haotian''s departure. After being silent for a while, he turned and walked towards the hall. Bai Mu waved his hand, closed the door of the hall, and silently followed behind Bai Chi. The two brothers passed through three secret doors and then entered a basement with a maximum of more than ten square meters more than 30 meters underground. As soon as baichi came in, he asked, "my father doesn''t have the confidence to win. I must help my father quickly. If you have anything, just say it quickly." "So you don''t think much of your father." Bai Mu sighed softly when he heard this. "We all underestimate Fang Haotian." Bai Chi said, "if master Su is still there, Fang Haotian can''t make waves with her father with her strength, but I really didn''t expect master Su to retreat without fighting... She seems to recognize Fang Haotian''s identity from Fang Haotian''s sword, but isn''t Fang Haotian just from Yuanwu county? Why did she know that he was afraid of the sword? Why was she so afraid of his sword? " "Is Fang Haotian from Yuanwu county? Who can be sure? It''s just what he said. " Bai Mu said, "but these are not important. Since my father is not Fang Haotian''s opponent, I am the only one who can help him now." As soon as Bai Chi heard it, he blurted out, "just your strength...". His voice suddenly stopped. Bai Mu suddenly turned behind him and pressed his palm on his back. "What are you doing?" Baichi suddenly felt great danger. When his face changed sharply, he was almost a conditioned reflex and drank angrily. "I want to help my father. I want to kill Fang Haotian, so I can only use your strength." Bai Mu suddenly burst into a thick black magic spirit and wrapped Bai Chi in it. "Bai Mu, you... You are not Bai Mu..." There was a rapid impact sound in the black magic gas, accompanied by the angry cry of baichi. "I am neither he nor he. Didn''t I say that we have merged." Bai Mu''s voice was cold without any human feelings, "but anyway, I can only borrow your strength to deal with Fang Haotian now. But don''t worry. After I help my father kill Fang Hao, I''ll go to Black Snake Island to find what belongs to me. Then, when I practice in xianshijing, I''ll come back and let our wolf tooth tribe unify the whole Jue long wilderness. Although you have become an ordinary person, I will treat you well and let you live your next life carefree... " "Beast." The white pool roared and exhausted the bottom. Chapter 747 Boom! The quiet room was no longer quiet, and the sound of thunder kept shaking. The magic Qi vibrated very badly. It can be seen that baichi struggled and resisted very fiercely in the magic Qi. "It''s no use. You''ve already eaten my ten thousand demons kneeling soul pill. I want to absorb your strength. The more you resist, the faster you will lose." Bai Mu said in a quiet voice, showing his confidence in controlling everything. "Don''t you always show that you care about me, my brother, and love me very much? Then now you can help me! " "Beast!" Baichi roared, struggled and became more angry. But the more so, it proved that the more helpless he was now, he was unable to struggle with the magic Qi. "Give up, you can''t take it off." Bai Mu had already calculated on him and mastered everything. Baichi''s struggle and resistance are futile. The evil spirit soon disappeared. Bai Mu stood indifferently. Bai Chi was already sitting on the ground with a pale face and lost all his accomplishments. The quiet room began to be silent again, only the sound of panting. Before Fang Haotian came, the two brothers in the hall were deeply affectionate and touching. However, at this time, there was a big play of brotherhood. Nothing is more sad than this. At this time, Bai Mu had no fear and respect in front of Bai Chi, and some were only aloof and ruthless. Bai Mu suddenly closed his eyes and opened his arms, as if enjoying the strong sense of strength at this time. There was a surge of magic Qi around him. Every surge, his breath was strong, but when it reached a limit, it began to fall back until it was restrained. "My good brother, you are still too weak." Bai Mu slowly opened his eyes and was disappointed. "Just absorbing your accomplishments is not enough for me to compete with Fang Haotian. It seems that those dozen guys should devote their strength to me. They are members of the tribe. Now the tribe is facing life and death. It is their duty to devote their strength to the survival of the tribe... My good brother, are you right? " Bai Chi didn''t speak, but stared at Bai Mu angrily. At this time, he also knew that Bai Mu''s calculation was not limited to him, but involved other strong and experts in the tribe. For the sake of self-interest and their own strength, they don''t hesitate to attack their brothers and other strong people in the tribe. Such behavior is crazy. "You''ll die. You are destroying our tribe. How can you do it, you beast! " Baichi suddenly roared, like a dying beast making a final counterattack. Pop! Bai Mu slapped Bai chi fan to the ground: "this slap is to pay off all the slaps you slapped me before.", Bai Mu turned and walked towards the door. His voice was like a line. He went straight into Bai Chi''s ear and said, "don''t take you stupid pigs too seriously. As long as I am strong enough, without you, the wolf tooth tribe is also strong. Ha ha, I''m sure that our father and Fang Haotian will be defeated. If I suck their accomplishments again, then I''ll go to Black Snake Island to get back what I left there. How strong do you think I will be, and how strong will Langya tribe be? Ha ha, it''s just a matter between my thoughts. You wait. I''ll show you how strong I will be in the future. " The sound fell, and the man was out of the quiet room. Bang! The heavy stone door of the quiet room is closed. Looking at the closed stone gate, baichi''s dark and godless eyes finally could no longer control sadness and hatred, and tears poured out uncontrollably. As the six great talents of Juelong wilderness, he is second only to Rick. I have always thought that I am the favored son of heaven, destined to become one of the most dazzling figures in the Jue long wilderness, and even think that I can unify the whole Jue long wilderness one day. Now, however, these ambitions have become jokes. He always liked to calculate others, but he didn''t expect to be calculated by his own brother in the end. "How could this happen..." Baichi really can''t accept such a result. But what if you don''t accept it? He''s over, his life is over! Outside, Bai Mu repeated his old skills. The people he calculated didn''t defend him. He didn''t expect that Bai Mu, the son of the patriarch, would calculate them. He absorbed all his accomplishments one by one. After absorbing the accomplishments of more than a dozen strong and experts of Langya tribe, Bai Mu found a secret place near Langya tribe. "The strength of Fang Haotian and his father should be between Bo Zhongtian. They won''t lose both sides so soon. I should have enough time to integrate these forces and find them again..." Bai Mu sat down, his body was full of magic Qi, and his body was integrated with the night. Even if someone stood in front of him, it was difficult to find a person sitting in front of him. "Fusion!" Bai Mu''s body vibrated. As he continued to refine the energy absorbed from his body, his cultivation was growing at an amazing rate, and the magic Qi around him was becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­¡­ There is a big river 170 miles away from Langya tribe, which is the largest river in the Juelong wilderness. The river has been stormy for many years, like a wolf''s claw constantly showing ferocity and ferocity. This river is called the wild wolf river. It is crossing between the wolf tooth tribal area and the crazy sand tribal area. It is like a big sword separating the two tribes. This river was originally the dividing point between the manwang tribe and the kuangsha tribe. The Langya tribe also became a sharp knife in front of the kuangsha tribe. However, after the Langya tribe defected from the manwang tribe and joined the kuangsha tribe, the Huiling River lost its significance as the dividing point between the manwang tribe and the kuangsha tribe, but became a big river within the jurisdiction of the kuangsha tribe. The White Wolf took the lead, flying all the way from the wolf tooth tribe to the river, and fell on an old ship obviously placed on the river for unknown years. There is only such a ship on the river in this area. Not many people know why this ship is here, but white wolf is obviously one of the insiders, because he knew the ship in advance from his direct trip here. Falling onto the ship, the White Wolf stood in the bow with his hands on his back. Looking at Fang Haotian who was flying quickly in front of him, the momentum of the White Wolf surged vaguely. The huge river wind blowing the sails and hunting seemed to be a meal. For no reason, such a large ship whirled on the river like a duckweed. Fang Haotian fell and fell on a huge stone opposite the bow. The boulder is in the river, and the boulder is like a boat. The only difference is that the water moves. Fang Haotian''s clothes are moving, but it is towering. The White Wolf looked at the young man in front and was interested. This young man is now undoubtedly a legend of Jue long wilderness. Suddenly, he joined the Barbarian King tribe and won the first place in the wild city demon butcher selection competition. He has been watching the young man, but he can''t see through. But he is sure that tonight is the best chance to kill this young man. If he can''t kill him, the wolf tooth tribe won''t want to replace the man King tribe in his life. White Wolf naturally knows Chen Jun''s seclusion. If he can really break through, Chen Jun''s strength is estimated to surpass Li Chengxuan and become the first person in the Jue long wilderness. With the help of Fang Haotian, a peerless genius, not to mention that the wolf tooth tribe will replace the manwang tribe, even the crazy sand tribe should think about the future situation. Chen Jun is gentle, but people who really know Chen Jun, such as white wolf and Li Chengxuan, know that if Chen Jun doesn''t move, he will be shocked. "Hoo!" The White Wolf breathed softly and suppressed his thoughts. Let''s not worry about Chen Jun''s seclusion. The young man is a big trouble at present. This defeated the Yan Shenzong, who had the eight forces of heaven and human environment at that time, and still exercised the Yan Shenzong of Qingyi immortal Dharma. Of course, the white wolf will not be afraid of it. Because everyone knows that the situation of Yan Shenzong is very special. Fang Haotian''s defeat of Yan Shenzong does not mean that Fang Haotian has the existence of defeating two eight strong people in heaven and earth. Therefore, the white wolf is still very confident, because he has analyzed the situation at that time. If he was against the upper Yan Shenzong, the living people are also his white wolf, which is the same as Fang Haotian. "Since you have become a stumbling block to me, I can only kill you." The White Wolf thought to himself, "although I don''t know why Su Shangyi is afraid of you, it doesn''t matter." The White Wolf''s body suddenly shook, and the six heavy cultivation breath of heaven and human territory shook away. The bow sank more than one meter down at once, which made the stern tilt up at once, adding a bit of prestige to the white wolf. Boom! The White Wolf grabbed the big hand forward, and he grabbed a big iron rope at the bottom of the river. Bang! The ship burst open. "It''s incredible that this big iron rope is your weapon. You put it here." Fang Haotian stared, "aren''t you afraid that others will take it away?" "A broken iron rope, who wants it?" The White Wolf shot forward violently, his eyes were cold and fierce, and suddenly pulled up the big iron rope in the forward flight. The river suddenly rolled like boiling, and the length of the big iron rope was more than ten meters. "Boom!" When the White Wolf''s arm shook, the big iron rope flew high, and then slapped Fang Haotian down like a dragon. Whoosh! Fang Haotian drifted away. Bang! The boulder exploded, the big iron rope hit the river, and the Dragon broke the river. Then the big iron rope burst with a huge solitude, and the tail needle swayed gently, just like a giant scorpion swinging its tail and stabbing Fang Haotian viciously. "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted coldly, and with a flash of his body, he rushed forward, facing the iron rope that was holding the momentum of thunder, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stabbed out. Boom! The sword collided with the big iron rope and roared, even better than the thunder in summer. In the sparks, the river surface at the feet of Fang Haotian and white wolf was cracked by strong gas, and the waves were surging. "Yes!" Fang Haotian''s mouth hummed again and his face turned white. "No wonder he has such great ambition. His strength is still higher than that of Wu Shize, and even better than that of Yan Shenzong, who releases the eight forces of heaven and man. If Uncle Chen Jun can''t break through, maybe he''s just between Bozhong and this person. " Fang Haotian felt the blood rolling in his body. "The leaders of the family are really very important... No matter how many, it''s so remote and at night..." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became firm and rushed forward with a sword. In the forward rush, there began to be a black fog around his body, which soon turned into the image of the great demon God. Fan Qian goes to war! Boom! The big sword condensed in fan Qian''s hand stabbed the White Wolf''s chest. "What?" The White Wolf''s pupils were dilated and full of shock. Chapter 748 Although Fang Haotian didn''t have many days in Juelong wilderness, his dazzling performance naturally attracted the strong attention of all tribes, not to mention the wolf tooth tribe with complex relationship with the Barbarian King tribe? So white wolf thought he had found out all the details of Fang Haotian. But no matter how he checked, he didn''t find that Fang Haotian had anything to do with the devil. If so, it''s only a sworn enemy. But now Fang Haotian has turned into a devil. Why doesn''t white wolf be surprised and shocked? "You... You are a devil!" The White Wolf shouted in horror. But the surprise returned to surprise. The White Wolf made no difference. As soon as the big iron rope was wound, he shot forward and collided with fanqian''s big sword. The place where the big iron rope collided with the big sword, such as the lit firecrackers, turned into powder one by one, and the sound continued again and again. Finally, the big sword disappeared, and the big iron rope was more than three meters short. Bang! Finally, fanqian and the White Wolf retreated a hundred meters at the same time, and in the middle, the strength of the two made the river suddenly burst into a magnificent spray. When the spray fell, Fang Haotian found that the White Wolf opposite had disappeared. "Hum." Fang Haotian''s roar came from fanqian''s mouth. The big sword solidified again and then flew up. Boom! Fan Qian''s body turned upside down, and the big sword in his hand was the explosion of sword light. Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi! When the sword light fell on the river, the river seemed to be broken by the sword light. A large circular puddle suddenly appeared, and then I saw that the big iron cable rushed up from the bottom of the river like a ferocious dragon. "Bang Bang..." The sword light constantly collided with the big iron rope. The big iron rope keeps getting shorter and the Brahma stem keeps falling. At the same time, the nine soul sword shot out quietly, and then drilled down from the tumbling river. Bang bang! Fanqian''s big sword broke open again, but the big iron rope broke more than three meters again. "Get out of here!" The voice of the White Wolf suddenly burst from the bottom of the river, and then the big iron rope in his hand, which was less than four meters, turned into a big iron rod and stabbed it fiercely with the power to pierce the sky. Bang! Fan Qian''s body exploded, showing Fang Haotian''s figure. Finally, Chixiao Yanlong sword hit the iron bar made of big iron rope. The two collided and their strength exploded again. Fang Haotian snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But at this time, the White Wolf suddenly roared. The whole man rose from the river like a rabbit with its tail stepped on, and blood gushed from his feet. Under his feet, the nine soul sword pursued madly. "Get out!" The White Wolf roared again. He had a big sword in his hand. His body slipped. Then the big sword beat out in an instant and beat the nine soul sword away. "Damn it." His feet were hurt, which made the White Wolf angry. This is something he hasn''t experienced in decades. "Boom!" The White Wolf dashed violently, with only a big iron rope stick of more than three meters in his hand, madly smashing on the river. Each time, a staff shadow violently smashed Fang Haotian, forcing Fang Haotian to try his best to block the staff shadow. At the same time, there was a water dragon on the river, and then hovered aside. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, 39 Water Dragons hovered on the river. "Dragon rage!" When the White Wolf drank, thirty-nine Water Dragons rioted at the same time and bumped into Fang Haotian. For a moment, the scene was still victorious. Thirty nine water dragons roared and went crazy. Fan Qian''s body was full of magic Qi, and the combination of man and sword became a huge magic Qi group that constantly emitted countless sword lights. Bang Bang! Thirty nine rapid and dull impacts thundered in this area. When the thirty-nine Water Dragons dispersed, fan Qian also disappeared, showing Fang Haotian''s figure. Fang Haotian''s face was pale and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. "Die!" At the moment Fang Haotian''s body showed up, the White Wolf roared again. The big iron rope in his hand suddenly took off and flew, rolled into a ball, turned into a big iron lump and crashed into Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved his sword. Bang! Big iron Tuo collided with Fang Haotian''s sword. Another bang! Fang Haotian bumped out. Even if he was constantly involved in the floc chaos machine, he tried to stop the retreat, but it was still in vain. He kept back until his body hit a gorge wall by the river and hit a huge depression. Like a grave. But Fang Haotian didn''t fight back. The nine soul sword stabbed the white wolf at the same time. Although the nine soul sword could not pierce the White Wolf''s body, it also knocked him down, spewed blood and fell to the shore by the river. The White Wolf flew up for the first time and swallowed a pill in mid air. His face was extremely gloomy. Whoosh! The White Wolf shot forward. When he approached the gorge wall where Fang Haotian was located, the gorge wall suddenly shook and the rubble shot like ten thousand swords. The White Wolf frowned slightly and hit with his fists. Bang bang! All the broken stones were smashed and flew. Then the white wolf saw that Fang Haotian had flown to the top of the gorge wall. He held the sword in his hand, and the sword pointed down obliquely. The ragged clothes and robes were blown by the wind. Obviously, he was seriously injured, ragged and embarrassed, but he still had an invincible posture. Whew, whew! The nine soul sword flew back, and then shot wildly at the white wolf. Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold and fierce. He stuffed a pill into his mouth and stared at the white wolf. "Such a fight..." White Wolf accident. His wrist turned and a big sword appeared. Dangdang! The White Wolf waved his sword and fought with the nine soul sword. While fighting, he said, "Fang Haotian, your strength is really good, but you are at the end of your strength now. I think you are young and promising. I can''t bear to kill you. If you surrender to me and achieve hegemony with me, unify the dragon and the wild... " "Come on." Fang Haotian frowned and interrupted the White Wolf: "I''ve heard a lot of your argument. I know I can''t kill me, but I''m still here. If you can unify the wild dragon with your mouth, I admit you''re qualified." With that, his eyes were suddenly cold, and the attack of nine soul sword changed suddenly. "Sword tiger kill!" The nine soul swords are all used to kill the nine tigers, which is equivalent to the five strong men at the five peaks of heaven and earth. At the same time, they use the "sword tiger kill" to jointly attack and kill the white wolf. The White Wolf''s face changed sharply: "you, you are a double cultivator of soul martial arts... No wonder, no wonder you have such a strong combat power only with the double cultivation of heaven and man. Your soul martial arts cultivation is far higher than the Xuanwu cultivation, which is the five cultivation of heaven and man!" White Wolf is the first person who has seen Fang Hao''s world for so long. Double cultivation of soul and martial arts is rare in the world. White wolf was really shocked. A trace of fear rose in his heart, but he also completely killed Fang Haotian because of this trace of fear. Everyone knows that if the soul and martial arts practitioners can grow up, there is no one who is not a peerless strong person in history. There is an example in today''s world. Gongsun Wudi is the legendary soul martial arts double cultivator. Since Fang Haotian has at least the great potential to become the second Gongsun invincible and is now an enemy, how can the White Wolf give Fang Haotian a chance to leave alive? "Bang!" White wolf fiercely gnawed his teeth, and his momentum surged wildly. His cultivation was unexpectedly promoted to the six peaks of heaven and man. This is his real cultivation. "You really hid your accomplishments." Fang Hao''s sky was slightly cold, and the nine soul sword attack controlled by Fang Hao was more fierce. "Sword tiger kill" went crazy again and again. "Get out!" The sword was even more fierce in the man''s hand. Bang Bang! With nine loud noises, the nine soul sword was smashed by him and finally shot into the bottom of the river uncontrollably. Whoosh! The White Wolf flashed to Fang Haotian''s face, and then stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows with a sword. The sword is fast! At this time, the white wolf really showed enough strength to match his ambition. Fang Haotian''s estimate of being able to white wolf was completely low. If Chenjun can''t break through this closure, the strength of white wolf should be above Chenjun. The sword is fast, and Fang Haotian''s hair should be fast. Between lightning and flint, Chixiao Yanlong sword blocks the sword stabbed by white wolf. Ding! It''s a light, crisp sound, followed by the roar of thunder. Fang Haotian was shocked and his body flew upside down. The White Wolf kept walking forward. Every step he took was only three meters away from Fang Haotian, and then waved his sword. Fang Haotian flies backwards, blocks again and flies backwards. The White Wolf advances again and gives out his sword. Eighteen swords, the White Wolf gave the sword eighteen times, and Fang Haotian was forced back 1800 meters. One sword is 100 meters. "It''s over!" The White Wolf said coldly. Then Fang Haotian saw eighteen sword lights in front of him, just like the eighteen swords just now, and they appeared at the same time. "What kind of sword is this?" Fang Haotian''s scalp is numb. The white wolf has such terrible strength on the sword. However, Fang Haotian will not wait to die. The nine soul swords quietly recalled just now appear in front of him again, and then the nine swords come out again. Every sword is "angry sword, cold light million feet". Bang Bang! In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light of the nine soul sword disappeared, but the eighteen sword lights of the White Wolf now stabbed. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and his mind suddenly moved. The tumbling nine soul sword roared again when it was shocked, continuing the sword intention just now, and the sword moves changed smoothly. "The wind and cloud dried up, a sword edge!" Nine swords. Each sword becomes two sword shadows, exactly 18 to 18. Bang Bang! Eighteen sword lights hit madly. The nine soul sword showed itself again, and the eighteen swords of the White Wolf were as bright as awn and shadow, and as if they did not disperse the ghost. "Incredible!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, but he didn''t panic at all. Such a strong enemy, and in the face of such strange and terrible sword moves, he became more calm. Part of the sensing force constantly captured the mysterious changes of the 18 sword lights opposite. White Wolf is not a soul warrior. He is a strange skill to resist the sword with Qi, but he should not take the wrong edge. The sword is still in his hand, but it can urge the sword Qi to form such a terrible eighteen sword lights. At this time, Fang Haotian constantly changes his moves to deal with the 18 sword lights of the White Wolf, but the process is that Fang Haotian has been retreating and the white wolf has been pressing step by step. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s fighting spirit became stronger and stronger. His body rose upward, and the nine soul sword also moved and rose with him. Then Fang Haotian retreated at an altitude of 30 meters, but the nine soul sword dived down. Chapter 749 The sword lights up all over the sky. Fearless Ling Ruizhi! The sword light scattered again, and the eighteen sword lights continued to stab. But Fang Haotian found that the momentum of the eighteen sword lights had weakened a little this time, and he also saw blood oozing from the corners of the White Wolf''s mouth. "I see how long you can last." Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and the nine soul sword changed again. Boom! The tip of each sword is a little light, and then the sword light erupts. "Stars and fire burn the sky, and autumn lasts forever!" Countless sword lights burst like moths into the fire. The eighteen sword lights of white wolf are like candles, while Fang Haotian''s sword lights are like moths. Moths fighting the fire is undoubtedly an act of death, but what if there are enough moths? Countless sword lights collided with the 18 sword lights of the White Wolf, and then scattered and disappeared. But in this process, Fang Haotian''s face continued to return to normal, while the White Wolf''s face became whiter and whiter, and the blood from the corners of his mouth began to flow out. "Xuanhun double cultivator is really so terrible... He fights with me with soul martial arts, uses soul power to control flying sword to fight with me from a long distance, and has enough time to recover his body..." Although the white wolf is still pressing, arrogant and vowing to kill Fang Haotian, he began to sink in his heart. All the sword lights have disappeared, and Fang Haotian has retreated 500 meters. But the sword power of the nine soul sword is not over, because the move of "a spark will start a prairie fire in the autumn of all ages" is only the starting point. Boom! Nine soul sword finished the sword posture and found the final attack. But the nine soul sword still couldn''t disperse the eighteen swords, and was knocked down into the river again. However, the eighteen sword lights began to falter and could be scattered at any time. "Break it for me!" Fang Haotian didn''t retreat. Instead of retreating, he rushed forward. The Chixiao Yanlong sword that has been held tightly is finally waved. Another move is "a spark will start a prairie fire in the autumn of all ages". Bang Bang! Eighteen loud noises, eighteen sword lights finally dispersed, and then Fang Haotian came to the white wolf. The White Wolf smiled: "do you really think my injury is so serious?" Boom! The power of the sword in his hand is still so amazing. But Fang Haotian also smiled: "after all, you''re hurt, and it''s really serious." Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with white wolf''s sword, but at the same time, the divine tripod of creation suddenly appeared, only the size of a fist, just like a heavy fist. Bang! The white wolf was shocked, which was a complete shock. He sprayed a big mouthful of blood in his mouth and flew upside down. But then to his horror, the nine soul sword at the bottom of the river roared up again and hanged him madly. "I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by him..." White wolf had to admit that he couldn''t beat Fang Haotian. There''s no way. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts and Xuanwu can be used together or separated. He can use Xuanwu to recover his body during the war. In the war with Xuanwu, he had time to restore his soul power. The fighting power is endless. The white wolf is different. Although he took the pill, he didn''t take the pill. The injured body always needs time to recover. But just now, in order to seize the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop, he desperately urged his strength to control the sword light, and his injury has been aggravating. He doesn''t have Fang Haotian''s ability. He doesn''t have a chance to recover. So far, it is impossible to kill Fang Haotian. The white wolf has been seriously injured, and the "immortal eighteen kills" just now is his last and most powerful killing move. This move can''t help Fang Haotian, which means that the White Wolf''s attack means are poor. But it doesn''t mean that the white wolf will be killed by Fang Haotian''s nine soul sword. Poor offensive skills do not mean that he has no means to protect his life. "Immortal Liuying clothes!" The White Wolf drank it. All I saw was a flash of light around him, which turned into a set of streamer clothes on him. The nine soul sword was shocked when it hit the streamer clothes. "Whoosh!" The White Wolf turned suddenly, and then swept away at full speed towards the darkness ahead. "Escaped?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, but in the end he didn''t chase. The White Wolf didn''t lose his fighting power and couldn''t kill him if he caught up with him, because only Fang Haotian knew that he fought so hard. Although his body had just recovered a lot, his soul lost so much that it took time to recover. Since catching up can''t kill the White Wolf, and his soul power needs time to recover, Fang Haotian can only give up chasing the white wolf. "Although I can''t kill him, it''s a great gain to know his strength... But Bai Mu still has to kill him. I''ll take a break before sneaking into the wolf tooth tribe to kill Bai Mu..." Fang Haotian flew to the dark place on the other side, then got into a dense clump and sat down to rest. But Fang Haotian didn''t notice that there was a cloud of black fog following the white wolf. If Fang Haotian releases his sensing power and checks carefully, he still has a chance to find that the strange black fog is evil gas, so he knows that a demon is stealth tracking the white wolf. However, Fang Haotian tried to recover his soul and body after defeating the white wolf. He didn''t pay attention to other things he was afraid of and couldn''t know this. When Fang Haotian sat down, the white wolf also found a place to stop. Poof! As soon as the White Wolf stopped, he sprayed several mouthfuls of blood. "Awesome." The white wolf was terrified. "I really underestimated that guy. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It seems that he was really lucky to kill Yan Shenzong... Are xuanhun double practitioners really such demons, and are all people from Yuanwu county such demons? " White wolves are different. He knew that his strength was not as strong as Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun. at least when he couldn''t win, he dared to have the wild ambition of unifying Jue long and dared to start layout. Naturally, he was powerful. Every ambitious man is often the smartest man. Such people think differently. In the eyes of many people in canglan County, Yuanwu county is a poor place. They often look down on people from poor places. But people of insight such as white wolf have the opposite view. The poorer the place, the greater the genius. For example, they are all 18-year-old talents who practice in the realm of heaven and man. One is a genius with a lot of resources in a resource rich environment, and the other is a genius with a lack of resources in a remote environment. Who is more talented? The answer is obvious. The latter''s talent is definitely far above the former. Fang Haotian is the latter. It can almost be said that canglan County talents of his age and cultivation are not as good as him, at least none of them surpass him. At best, it is flat and cannot be surpassed. Fang Haotian is not the first person from Yuanwu county that white wolf has met. But every person he met in Yuanwu county was a monster. However, the white wolf had to admit that Fang Haotian was the youngest and most evil man he had ever seen from Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian''s evil is not only his talent, but also a xuanhun double cultivator. "What should I do? Although he turned into a demon, now I think he should have obtained some treasure of the demon family... He is definitely not a demon, so it is impossible to destroy him from this point... But I can''t get rid of him tonight, and I won''t have a chance in the future... " The white wolf is a little confused and afraid. Chengli won''t be defeated by Chengli just now. He is younger than Li Chengxuan and younger than Chen Jun. this is his greatest dependence. He is convinced that he will surpass Chen Jun and Zhao lichengxuan. Finally, the strength of the three giants of Juelong and wilderness is led by him and respected by him. So he is not afraid of Li Chengxuan, not to mention Chen Jun. That''s why he dared to unify the wild layout of Jue long when his strength could not surpass those two people. Perhaps both Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun know this. Therefore, both of them did not take measures to kill the White Wolf, an ambitious man with great threat, when they were not fully sure of killing the White Wolf, because they didn''t want to really force the White Wolf to a desperate situation, let alone to the point of immortality with the white wolf. It can be said that both Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun have a fluke mentality. They hope that one day the white wolf will really surpass them. When the more unified Jue long was wild, they only killed them, instead of taking extreme measures to exterminate their barbarism. Anyway, white wolf is confident to surpass Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun. It''s only a matter of time, and it won''t be long. But now, after the white wolf was defeated by Fang Haotian, he has no confidence. He knows that he can''t kill Fang Haotian now, and he won''t have a chance in the future. Such a demon, and also a xuanhun double cultivator, is making progress all the time. I can''t kill you just now. It''s better now. The more impossible it will be after tonight. If Fang Haotian is killed, he will definitely die in the hands of others, not in the hands of his white wolf. No doubt, now Fang Haotian has become the biggest stumbling block and threat in the White Wolf''s heart, which makes him give birth to a day when Fang Haotian''s ambition to unify the wild has never been realized. White Wolf''s ambition was hit to the bottom in the war with Fang Haotian. Perhaps the White Wolf''s life, for the first time without ambition, for the first time without confidence in the future. This kind of attack is more terrible than being defeated by force. In fact, the White Wolf doesn''t want to have such an idea and lose confidence. But he really can''t help it! Although Fang Haotian came from Yuanwu Prefecture, he has the current relationship with the manwang tribe. Once the manwang tribe is in danger, Fang Haotian will not sit idly by. In other words, from now on, unless the Barbarian King tribe unifies the Jue long wilderness, for others, we have to test the huge threat factor of tiger Fang Haotian. "Father, you have no confidence?" The voice suddenly sounded from behind, "although Fang Haotian is a monster, he is not invincible." "Who?" The White Wolf''s face changed dramatically. Suddenly turned around. Although he was seriously injured and was in a state of disorder just now, he was shocked to be touched behind him. "Mull?" The white wolf was surprised to see who the visitor was. "Father, you are badly hurt." Bai Mu calmly stepped forward and walked in front of the white wolf. As soon as he turned his palm, there was an additional pill with a faint fragrance. "This is the heaven level healing pill I got. Father, eat it quickly. Fang Haotian must also be seriously injured. If his father can recover in a short time, he still has a chance to kill him. If such a genius is not stifled, his father''s ambition cannot be realized one day. " "Mu''er still knows me." The white wolf was overjoyed. Without thinking much, he stretched out his hand to take the pill and ate it. Chapter 750 The White Wolf must have heard that it''s best not to eat other people''s things. But he really hasn''t heard of it. It''s best not to eat his son''s food. So he ate it, and with such heroes as him, he ate it without warning. "You guard for me." White Wolf Dang sits down and can''t wait for luck to refine Dan Li. He wants to recover as soon as possible, and then go to find Fang Haotian. Although he was defeated just now, if he found Fang Haotian who was seriously injured in his heyday, he would have a great chance to kill Fang Haotian. It''s just that the white wolf is extremely smart, brilliant, and calculating, but he never thought that his son had calculated on his head. Where would he think that the pill is not a healing pill at all, but a "ten thousand demons kneeling soul pill" that can be controlled by Bai Mu. Bai Mu stood beside the White Wolf, his face calm, without any joy and emotional fluctuation. He knows the father too well. Now, when Dan Li hasn''t completely melted, if he is any different, it will arouse the suspicion of the white wolf. It has to be said that Bai Mu''s mind is so deep that even the white wolf can''t detect it. Bai Mujing waited and silently counted the time. At the same time, he secretly hoped that Fang Haotian would not recover so soon. In this way, after he absorbed his father''s cultivation, he could defeat Fang Haotian and forcibly absorb Fang Haotian''s cultivation. "If I succeed, my accomplishments will surpass Li Chengxuan." Bai Mu was calm on the surface, but in his heart he was calculating and looking forward to the future, "but I don''t do anything I''m not sure about. After I go to Black Snake Island to get back the treasure I left in that year, I can easily kill Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun. in the future, I will be the real Barbarian King of Jue long and become the starting point for me to seek the world..." Bai Mu has great ambition, because now Bai Mu is no longer the original Bai Mu, and his other half of his soul is a powerful demon king from the demon family. Although it is only a remnant of the demon king, it is strong enough for Bai Mu. Time goes by slowly. "Almost." Bai Mu calculated the time, and his hand suddenly pressed on the top of the white wolf. The white wolf was trying his best to heal his wounds in order to recover his body faster. When Bai Mu put his hand on his head, he suddenly woke up and said subconsciously: "Dan Li has melted away, I can recover soon, you don''t need to consume any more..." his voice suddenly stopped, and he was shocked. He found that the blood in his body suddenly lost his control and rushed crazy to the top of his head, Along Bai Mu''s hand, he entered Bai Mu''s body like mud into the sea. "You..." The White Wolf suddenly understood what had happened and was about to get up. "Boom!" Bai Mu''s body suddenly burst out strong magic Qi. At this time, the magic Qi on him was at least twice as strong as when he absorbed the white pool. After absorbing the accomplishments of baichi and more than a dozen strong men of the tribe, Baimu''s accomplishments have undergone earth shaking changes. "You''re not Bai Mu... You took away my son. It''s impossible!" The white wolf was shocked and shocked, but he found that he couldn''t move and couldn''t even lift his hand. His body was out of control. No matter how he urged Xiuwei to resist, his strength was surging, but his body remained motionless. "It''s not a fight, it''s a fusion." Bai Mu said, "my respected father, don''t struggle. Your body is already under my control. You can help me like your brother! Only I can really unify the Jue long wilderness. After I absorb your cultivation, I should be able to surpass Fang Haotian. I can go to him immediately and absorb his cultivation. Who is my enemy? " "Beast, you, you have integrated that magic knowledge and become such a beast! Naturally, the white wolf was unwilling and tried every means to fight back and struggle. "Isn''t that what you think?" Bai Mu said in a cold and heartless voice, "when you sealed that residual knowledge in my body, you should have thought that I might be lost, but you don''t care, because if I can integrate, I can be strong and become your powerful assistant. If I am lost, you will kill me. Father, I told you that your ruthlessness has always been my favorite. " "Get out!" The White Wolf roared suddenly. He is no better than baichi. Although his body can''t move, his resistance is more fierce than baichi. I don''t know how many times. Bai Mu''s face finally changed a little, and his hand may be shaken open. But he knows that he has already started his bow and has not turned back. He must carry on to the end. In order to be strong, anyone can sacrifice. He wants to absorb all the strong people in the world and become as powerful as Gongsun invincible. "Boom!" Bai Mu Meng clenched his teeth, pressed his palm down and said, "it''s useless. The pill you just ate is for me to control your body. The more you resist now, the faster your cultivation will be absorbed by me..." The sound suddenly stopped because of the sudden change. "Beast!" A woman''s voice suddenly scolded, and then one palm patted out from one side. Bai Mu''s almost conditioned left palm met. But the next moment, the sword light suddenly broke Bai Mu''s left palm. "Ah!" Bai Mu screamed, and then the other party''s palm slapped on his left shoulder. Bang! Bai Mu''s left shoulder was suddenly patted to pieces, his mouth gushed blood and his body flew sideways. The visitor is Su Shangyi. "It''s you!" Bai Mu roared in the horizontal flight, "smelly woman, you dare to harm me..." Boom! A black object suddenly appeared and shot at Su Shangyi. Su Shangyi frowned slightly, and then his face changed sharply. Bang! The black object suddenly exploded, and a powerful wave hit her. She was seriously injured and spewed blood. Her body directly crashed a big tree behind her. "I''ll come back..." Bai Mu didn''t take the opportunity to attack Su Shangyi because his injury was more serious. He used the treasure to hurt Su Shangyi in order to have a chance to escape. Whoosh! Bai Mu''s figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness in the twinkling of an eye. Su Shangyi''s silver teeth nibbled and his figure fluttered, but he couldn''t find Bai Mu''s shadow and was far away. "White wolf." Su Shangyi returned to the White Wolf, his body trembled slightly and his voice sighed slightly. At this time, the white wolf was no longer the White Wolf full of faith and confidence in everything in Su Shangyi''s impression, but a sad and boring father. "White wolf." Seeing that the White Wolf didn''t respond to her, Su Shangyi couldn''t help shouting again. Just then, the sound of breaking the air burst. Su Shangyi''s face suddenly changed. She knew who was coming. After hesitating for a while, she moved a step and raised her sword. Whoosh! The figure flashed, and Fang Haotian stood in front of Su Shangyi. He glanced at me and said: "a serious injury, a cultivation achievement that is only important for the rest of the day... I didn''t expect Bai Mu to help me. Is it God''s intention to kill you?", As he spoke, nine soul swords suddenly appeared and surrounded the White Wolf and Su Shangyi, like nine top five strongmen in heaven and man who revealed strong killing opportunities. Boom! As soon as the nine soul sword appears, you will use thunder to kill the White Wolf and Su Shangyi. Of course, Fang Haotian just wants to kill the white wolf. Su Shangyi can''t kill him yet. This woman must have a great relationship with the Su family! It''s a pity that Su Qingxuan is closed again. Fang Haotian can''t find Su Qingxuan even if he enters the sword domain, so he can''t learn from Su Qingxuan what relationship Su Shangyi has with the Su family and her. Su Shangyi suddenly felt that the five swords stabbed at the white wolf in the nine soul sword had strong killing intention, while the Four Swords stabbed at her actually had no killing intention, just to guard against her helping the White Wolf block the sword, so she knew Fang Hao''s heaven''s intention was killing the white wolf. Her face suddenly changed and she said in a hurry, "you can''t kill him. He is kind to the Su family." Buzz! The five soul swords that stabbed the White Wolf stopped, the air shook, and the sword body trembled and made a "buzzing" sound. It took a long time for the sword body to stabilize. Fang Haotian had made up his mind to kill the White Wolf, so he really did his best to kill the five swords and didn''t mean to stop. But Su Shangyi''s words were stronger than the most powerful people in the world. Fang Haotian quickly stopped the five swords. But the sword suddenly stopped from leaving his hand before to now. His soul felt inverted. His face turned white and he felt that his soul was almost torn. Su Shangyi stared at Fang Haotian, who almost turned his blood back and became possessed because of her word. She knew she was right and finally determined that Fang Haotian''s relationship with the Su family was no small matter, which was deeper than her continuous thinking after she left the first world war with Fang Haotian. Su Shangyi said, "thank you." Fang Haotian stared at Su Shangyi. He was waiting for her explanation. If her explanation could not be accepted by him, he would still kill the white wolf. "At that time, because of my fault, the 13th young master almost died. Fortunately, the White Wolf helped to avoid death." Su Shangyi said, "although I was wrong, he saved the 13th young master. He was kind to the Su family and me, so I promised him to protect the Langya tribe for a hundred years." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "who is the 13th young master?" Su Shangyi''s beautiful eyes opened slightly: "don''t you know?", Listen to her meaning, since Fang Haotian has a special relationship with the Su family, he should not know who the 13th young master is. Fang Haotian shook his head because he really didn''t know. Su Qingxuan never mentioned the Su family to him, let alone the 13th young master. "Thirteen young master is the first genius of our Su family." Su Shangyi said, "more importantly, he is the next leader appointed by our Su family." Fang Hao felt a slight shock in his heart. In this case, the White Wolf''s kindness to the Su family is really great. No wonder Su Shangyi has bowed to the wolf tooth tribe for a hundred years in order to make up for his mistakes. "Where''s Qingxuan?" Su Shangyi suddenly asked, her voice trembling and trembling, "she, is she okay?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like a sharp sword. It suddenly occurred to him that Su Qingxuan said that she had been secretly plotted. Would this person have anything to do with Su Shangyi? Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sank: "do you want her to be good or bad?" "Is she still alive?" Su Shangyi cried as soon as she heard it, and her voice was full of ecstasy, "where is she, where is she now? Come on, tell me, I''m her cousin. She used to like sticking to me best. I want to see her, I want to see her! " She lost her manners! "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out, and the whole person suddenly became relaxed. He just secretly used his soul skill to capture all the emotional changes of Su Shangyi. He could see that Su Shangyi''s Joy came from her heart, so she could not be the person who plotted against Su Qingxuan. "She''s fine." Fang Haotian hesitated and said, "but I can''t say where she is now. I''ll tell you if she wants to after I ask her." Su Shangyi was disappointed, but she was still very happy: "it''s great that she is still alive." Fang Haotian didn''t say a word, but turned his eyes to the white wolf who stood up slowly at this time. The white wolf also looked at Fang Haotian. At this time, the White Wolf seemed to be several hundred years old at once, and his eyes were like a dead well without life. The White Wolf looked at Fang Haotian and said, "kill me!" Chapter 751 The White Wolf thought that he would die, but he would never think that he would ask for death one day. At this time, he was disheartened, frustrated and loveless. Because he has no ambition and no ambition. The wild ambition of unifying Jue long was destroyed tonight. First, he was defeated by Fang Haotian in his heyday. He felt that he could never kill Fang Haotian again in his life. It was almost impossible to unify the Jue dragon and be wild. Then he was calculated by his son that his accomplishments fell sharply, and he also felt that his body had a big problem because of Bai Mu''s pill. It was estimated that it was impossible for him to recover to the six peaks of heaven and man. Even if he could recover, it would take decades or even hundreds of years. What ambition can he have in such circumstances? What if he can really return to his heyday in a few decades? Decades later, Fang Haotian''s demons didn''t know how powerful they were. Also, will Li Chengxuan and Chen Jun wait for him for decades? So when Xiuwei fell back to heaven and earth, a heavy body appeared a strange injury, the white wolf could no longer see hope, and he wanted to die. Anyway, he won''t die tonight. Once Li Chengxuan or Chen Jun knows about his great fall in cultivation, they are expected to bring people to destroy his wolf tooth tribe immediately. Instead of seeing the tribe destroyed and then killed, it''s better to let Fang Haotian kill it now. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. In his eyes, although the White Wolf''s accomplishments have fallen sharply, it is still a threat to the Barbarian King''s tribe. It should be killed. Now the other party wants to die, and he doesn''t mind completing it. However, Su Shangyi said that the white wolf is kind to the Su family! Saved the next head of the Su family. It''s a great kindness to save the family. Fang Haotian believes Su Qingxuan will definitely stop him from killing the white wolf when he learns. What Su Qingxuan doesn''t want him to do, how can he do it? The White Wolf''s great kindness to the Su family is equal to his kindness to Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan was kind to him. If he killed the White Wolf, wouldn''t he be ungrateful? The atmosphere is a little tense and dull. Facing the White Wolf''s death, Fang Haotian was silent, and Su Shangyi waited nervously. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly looked up at Su Shangyi and asked, "aunt Tang, if I let him go, can you guarantee that he won''t trouble the manwang tribe in the future?" Su Shangyi was stunned because Fang Haotian even called him Tang Gu, which means that Fang Haotian''s relationship with Su Qingxuan may be better than she thought. But in this case, Su Shangyi knows that there should be no problem to protect the White Wolf, because the better the relationship between Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, the better the relationship between Fang Haotian and the Su family. The better the relationship with the Su family, the less likely it is to kill the benefactor of the Su family. It''s just Fang Haotian''s problem that makes Su Shangyi a little difficult. Su Shangyi has been in Langya tribe for many years. He knows white wolf very well. He is an ambitious and ambitious man. How can she guarantee that such a person will not trouble the manwang tribe? Su Shangyi is an understanding person. She knows that the real meaning of Fang Haotian''s question is to ask her to ensure that the white wolf will no longer have the wild ambition of unifying the dragon. She can guarantee that Fang Haotian will not kill the white wolf. But can she promise? Su Shangyi looked at the white wolf. At this time, her eyes were listless, decadent and depressed. She saw the boring white wolf. She felt very painful in her heart. In order to repay the kindness of the White Wolf and make up for her mistakes, she stayed in the wolf tooth tribe. After all these years, she had a secret in her heart. She even fell in love with the white wolf. But this secret she has been hiding in the bottom of her heart. No one knows it, nor does the white wolf. If you really like a person, you are willing to give everything for that person. "I promise you." Su Shangyi suddenly had a decision in her heart, "if he asks for trouble from the manwang tribe in the future, I''ll make up for it with my life." The White Wolf''s body shook slightly. Fang Haotian was also surprised. He looked at Su Shangyi''s eyes and thought deeply. Su Shangyi had a ghost in her heart. She didn''t dare to make eye contact with Fang Haotian, but lowered her head and faintly red behind her middle ear. Fang Haotian understood and said, "since aunt Tang has this guarantee, I won''t kill him.", Then he looked at the White Wolf and said, "Bai leader, I hope you can do it!", With that, he flashed and swept forward. The direction he went was the direction Bai Mu had gone before. Seeing Fang Hao tianmingxian chasing Bai Mu, the White Wolf''s face changed, but then he sighed and said to Su Shangyi, "you don''t have to." Su Shangyi smiled and was in full bloom at night. "If it hadn''t been for you, if the 13th young master had died, I would have died long ago, so my life should have belonged to you." Su Shangyi said with a smile. Then he grabbed the White Wolf''s arm and flew to the direction of the wolf tooth tribe. This is the first time that white wolf and Su Shangyi had such close contact. Su Shangyi silently flew forward with the white wolf. The White Wolf looked at her side face and suddenly found that she was really beautiful. ¡­¡­ At the top of the unknown mountain, Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes scanned coldly, and his sensing power searched with the largest range. However, he could not find Bai Mu''s existence. "Is it a treasure that isolates the soul''s sensing power, or has he used some treasure to leave my sensing range in a short distance?" Fang Haotian was unwilling. His body flashed and constantly expanded the search scope, but he didn''t find Bai Mu at dawn, so he had to give up. Unable to find Bai Mu, Fang Haotian had to go to Qianlin tribe to meet Chen Tian. His arrival caused a small sensation in Qianlin tribe, especially Zhao Rengang was very excited to see Fang Haotian again. However, Fang Haotian and Chen Tian didn''t stay long in Qianlin tribe. They refused the warm hospitality of Qianlin tribe to have a big banquet. They went back to manwang tribe as soon as possible. On the way, Chen Tian was relieved to learn that Bai Mu had attacked the white wolf. A father is better than a son. Chen Tian knows that in Chen Jun''s heart, the threat of white wolf is still above Li Chengxuan. Now that the threat of white wolf does not exist, he is more relieved to go to the Mo mountain building. When Fang Haotian, Chen Tian and Chen Bai walked out of the manwang tribe under the escort of the tribal people, Mrs. Deng appeared. He came back with Fang Haotian and others, but he didn''t live in the manwang tribe. No one knows where he lives these days. Chenbai went to Fucheng first, and then to wujizong, so he went the same way with chentian. Fang Haotian is going to Youyun pass in different directions, so they have to separate after they leave the Jue long wilderness. "Come on!" Fang Haotian, Chen Tian and Chen Bai encourage each other and hope each other will make great changes and progress when they meet next time. Let''s separate. Fang Hao flew in the direction of Youyun pass, while Chen Tian and Chen Bai flew in the direction of Fucheng under the guidance of Deng Tai. But Fang Haotian didn''t go to Youyun pass directly, because in the document given to him by the military headquarters, he still needed to do several things on the way, which was actually a test for his task before he officially became a member of the demon slaughtering army. First of all, he will go to Liuzhi mountain, about 650 miles away from the wild city. Snow refers to the mountain, which is on the edge of the white snow field. Although the weather has warmed up and the snow has stopped at this time, the white snow plain, a place where it snows all the year round, is even more windy and snowy at this time. When Fang Haotian approaches the white snow field, he can see the sky at the top of the snow field from a distance. Large snowflakes are flying all over the sky. They fall to the ground as big as a mat cover, making the white snow field whiter, the edge of the snow field whiter, and the snow Finger Mountain whiter. Snow Finger Mountain is shaped like a huge finger. Because it is on the edge of the white snow field, the top of the mountain is also covered with snow for a long time. It is white, so it is called snow finger mountain. In Xuezhi mountain, there is a hundred people military camp. They are responsible for guarding the villages in the nearby area, mainly to prevent the snow monsters in the snow field from coming out and hurting the villagers with low force. "Who?" When Fang Haotian appeared at the gate of the barracks, the two sergeants guarding the gate immediately held the knife handle and stared at Fang Haotian. They were full of alert. "My name is Fang Haotian. I have something to see your commander." Fang Hao took out the general''s ultimatum before heaven. "Demon slaying army, patrol envoy!" As soon as the two sergeants saw the ultimatum, they immediately gave Fang Haotian a standard military salute, and their attitude became very respectful. Then a sergeant led Fang Haotian into the barracks. The sergeant who stayed to guard the gate looked at Fang Haotian''s back and worshipped him. Demon slaying army, this is a heroic army fighting with demons for many years! The sergeant who led the way directly took Fang Haotian to the main camp and said loudly outside, "report to commander, the demon slaying army Haotian has arrived." I don''t know if it''s the reason for the three words "demon slaughtering army". There was a response in the main camp immediately. All three soldiers came out with strong physique and extraordinary momentum. Fang Haotian handed over the document of general department. The bearded soldier among the three reached out and took it. At the sight of the ultimatum, his expression changed slightly: "Inspector?" The two people around him also glanced at the document, and their looks changed. Then the three men saluted Fang Haotian at the same time. "Gao Shanming, commander of xuezhishan military camp, has seen the patrol envoy!" "Huang Fengyan, deputy commander of xuezhishan military camp, has seen the inspector!" "Li Ke, deputy commander of xuezhishan military camp, has seen the inspector!" Fang Hao''s heart moved slightly. It seemed that the position of the patrol envoy was not low, because he saw that the three commanders seemed to be in awe of his position. Fang Haotian replied with a very non-standard military salute after learning from them, and then said with a smile: "you three commanders, you''re welcome. I haven''t officially entered the demon slaughtering army. Now I''m just on my way to Youyun pass. I came here under the order of the military department to understand the disaster caused by snow apes and help you remove this disaster. " "Originally, the inspector came for this matter." The three commanders seemed relieved. Gao Shanming finally showed a little smile on his face and said slightly sideways, "the patrol envoy arrived. It''s freezing. Come and eat something and drink some hot wine to warm up. Then we''ll report the snow ape to the patrol envoy." The smell of wine and meat inside was very strong. Fang Haotian really felt a little hungry and his index finger moved. So he nodded and walked into the camp with Gao Shanming and others. But he knew in his heart that Gao Shanming didn''t agree with him about helping to remove snow apes. It was estimated that it was because he was too young. Chapter 752 Cold weather, a pot of broth is undoubtedly the best food in the world. Although Fang Haotian''s cultivation can ignore the cold, he still feels wonderful after drinking a bowl of hot broth. "Inspector, isn''t it good?" Gao Shanming smiled. "Good, good." Fang Haotian praised it. In fact, it would be better to have a bowl of spirits at this moment. But there is no wine here. Obviously, Gao Shanming and others strictly abide by the regulations that no drinking is allowed in the military camp. Because Fang Haotian didn''t want to stay here too much, he drank another bowl of broth and asked Gao Shanming about the snow ape. From Gao Shanming''s mouth, Fang Haotian learned that the snow ape only appeared in the last six months. This snow ape likes to drink human blood. Wherever it appears, it will suffer. In just half a year, not many people died in nearby villages and towns. Although those villages and towns spontaneously organized more than 30 experts, they were all killed by snow apes. After Gao Shanming and others knew about it, they personally led troops to deal with the snow ape. As a result, Gao Shanming and his three men could only barely protect themselves, and all the soldiers they brought died. The snow ape is so powerful that Gao Shanming has no choice but to ask the military headquarters for help. Now the military headquarters has sent Fang Haotian. After telling Fang Haotian about the snow ape, Gao Shanming looks at Fang Haotian and seems to have something to say. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to say anything directly.", I finally understood why there were only more than 50 soldiers here. It turned out that more than 40 died when I went to kill Snow apes. Gao Shanming hesitated and said, "Inspector envoy, the strength of the snow ape is absolutely comparable to the strong man in heaven and earth. Do you want to send more people?" They really don''t think Fang Haotian has much strength because Fang Haotian is too young. Gao Shanming is a top master of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. Huang Fengyan and Li Ke also have jiuzhong''s accomplishments in Yuanyang. Together, the three can only barely protect themselves. Now even with a young inspector, they are unlikely to be able to deal with it. And they are worried that if they can''t kill the snow ape after they go, they will let the young inspector die, and they may have a lot of trouble. At such a young age, he served as an inspector with great power in the military headquarters. This young man''s identity background is absolutely extraordinary. He is likely to be a gilded child sent by a powerful force to the demon slaughtering army. However, the three of them have always had a doubt, that is, they can''t see what the cultivation of the young inspector is up to now. But even so, the three don''t think Fang Haotian can be powerful. They believe that the reason why Fang Haotian''s cultivation cannot be sensed should be that Fang Haotian used some secret arts or treasures to shield the breath of cultivation. This kind of small hand is not difficult for people born in power. Fang Haotian smiled. He had long noticed that although Gao Shanming and his three men were very respectful to him, this respect was only because he was holding the post of inspector. In fact, the respectful watch is because he is too young and his strength should not be highly despised. Strong strength is always the most awesome thing, and everything else is vanity. But Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. He covered up his cultivation and naturally accepted the contempt of others for his strength. He stood up and said with a smile, "since the military headquarters sent me, they won''t send anyone else. Three, I''m in a hurry to Youyun pass. It''s inconvenient to stay here. I''ll find the snow ape now. " Of course, if he can''t beat the snow ape, let''s say something else. But this is impossible. Since with the strength of Gao Shanming and his three people together, they can protect themselves under the hand of the snow ape. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, the strength of the snow ape is not very good. The first task given to him by the military headquarters is obviously easy. It is estimated that the purpose is to let him pass here and do it easily. Although Gao Shanming despises Haotian''s strength, what he just said is actually a kind reminder. But Fang Haotian still wants to go. Gao Shanming and the three of them can''t help fretting. Is this young inspector actually a strong man at the level of heaven and human? Anyway, the three didn''t want Fang Haotian to have an accident here, so they looked at each other and Gao Shanming said, "let''s go with the inspector." "Good." Fang Haotian did not refuse. Four people walked out of the main camp. As soon as he comes out, Gao Shanming will call all the sergeants. "No, just the four of us." Fang Haotian said, "they can''t help when they go. It''s bad if we can''t take care of them and let them lose their lives." Gao Shanming''s eyes lit up slightly. He secretly said that the patrol envoy, who was born of a dignitary, could actually take into account the safety of ordinary sergeants. There was no kind of high regard for the life of ordinary sergeants, but his heart was not bad. In fact, the three of them don''t want to lead troops again. So many people died that time before. Although they feel that as sergeants, they should have the consciousness of sacrificing for the people at any time, they have always been a little guilty in their hearts. Now Fang Haotian offered not to lead troops, and the three of them were more willing. Anyway, with the strength of the three of them, they are still very confident to protect Fang Haotian. If they take people, they really can''t take care of the sergeants anymore. Gao Shanming called someone and left with Fang Haotian after a brief explanation. The hiding place of snow apes is in the white snow field, about 100 miles away from Xuezhi mountain. The four figures galloped and brought four long snow lines in the wind and snow. They looked like four sharp arrows, and they were the tips of the arrows. During the rush, Gao Shanming and his three men became frightened and knew that they all underestimated the young inspector. All the way, the three of them deliberately pushed the speed to the extreme, but they found that no matter how fast they accelerated, the young inspector followed slowly, only one step away. Based on this, 90% of Gao Shanming''s three people despise him. Even if the strength of the young inspector is not as good as their estimation, it is not much worse. In this case, even if he can''t fight when he finds the snow ape, the young inspector won''t be in too much danger. Gao Shanming and the three of them immediately put down their hearts. There was no need to worry about the young inspector being killed by snow apes and punished by the military headquarters. Gao Shanming and Fang Haotian stopped at the top of a small snow mountain, and then looked down at a big snow valley below. In the snow Valley, there was a roar. The snow ape found the four of them coming at the first time. His figure picked up a ball of snow and quickly ran towards the mountain in the snow valley. "This guy has always been very vigilant. It was the same last time. We wanted to surround it, but it found it far away in our area and then launched an attack. Instead, it caught us unprepared." Gao Shanming pulled out his sabre. When he spoke, his expression became cold and fierce, and the soldiers'' killing momentum suddenly appeared. So are Huang Fengyan and Li Ke. Fang Haotian was slightly surprised. Judging from the momentum of these three people, they should all be soldiers who have really gone to the battlefield and killed the enemy, but they were transferred to a small military camp like xuezhishan with such strength. I''m afraid they have something else inside! The speed of the snow ape is very fast. When Gao Shanming spoke, he had run less than 500 meters away. He was jumping directly from the snow Valley and out of the valley in the twinkling of an eye. "You wait for me here." Fang Haotian suddenly swept down from the top of the mountain. "Ah?" Gao Shanming was stunned. Then they all changed their faces and shouted, "patrol envoy, come back!" Although it is known that the strength of the young patrol envoy is not poor and is estimated to be similar to that of the three of them, the strength of the snow ape is that the three of them work together to protect themselves. Now the young patrol envoy goes to fight the snow ape alone, which is obviously an act of death. Why don''t they be surprised? So in the scream, Gao Shanming and his three men also rushed down. They tried their best to eat milk and let themselves reach the fastest speed to reach the limit. They hoped that they could arrive in time before the young inspector met the snow ape. Then the three of them stopped as soon as they reached the hillside, and then they were stunned and numb. In their eyes, Fang Haotian''s speed was much faster than they thought. As soon as they reached the hillside, Fang Haotian confronted the snow ape, and then Fang Haotian killed the snow ape with a sword. A sword! Let Gao Shanming three people join hands is just a snow ape who barely protects himself. One of them was killed face to face. This result is not what Gao Shanming three people can imagine. Well, this young inspector is so powerful. The three finally understood why the young man could become the inspector of the demon slaughtering army. The real reason may not be that he was born in power, but because of his strength, which is definitely the existence of strong people in heaven and man. Of course, the three were now more certain that the young inspector was of extraordinary origin. The three are also the generation of countless readers. It can be seen that Fang Hao is naive and young. It''s natural that you have the cultivation of heaven and man at such a young age. But if you want to be an inspector with the power of cutting first and then playing second, you can be a genius not only because you are a genius. No matter how high the strength is, no matter how talented the talent is, he is so young. If he comes from an ordinary background, he can''t get such a surprisingly high military position with real power. Based on their many years of experience in the army, the only military positions that patrol and make this kind of first cut and play are those high-ranking generals who have made great achievements and are unfair. It is unprecedented that people like Fang Haotian who have not officially entered the demon slaughtering army and can not make great achievements are already patrol envoys. But now it has appeared. It can only be said that his birth gave him such honors. It can only be said that he was born into a powerful person, not even an ordinary powerful person. Maybe only those Royal sons, grandchildren or royal relatives can be possible. Prince, grandson, relatives and relatives? Is this young man the son, grandson and relative of the emperor? But no, I''ve never heard of any royal relatives surnamed Fang. And this surname can''t be the prince''s son and grandson. "His birth must be extraordinary." Rick suddenly whispered. It seems that he just said what he thought, but Gao Shanming and Huang Fengyan were shocked when they listened. They both looked at Li Ke, the wisest of the three at the same time. Li Ke stared at Fang Haotian who was flying back at this time. His eyes were hot and his voice was still very light. "I don''t know if he can help us?" Boom! Sudden changes. Chapter 753 A sharp arrow came from the void and shot at Fang Haotian. At first, the arrow was almost silent, but the closer it was to the movement, the bigger it became. Finally, it was only an arrow half a meter thick like a thumb, but it turned into a huge white column. The arrow is in the middle, surrounded by snow. When an arrow was shot, it brought snow and wind all over the ground. In fact, the arrow is fast. As soon as it appeared, it shot Fang Haotian. In the eyes of Gao Shanming, they saw a white giant column hit Fang Haotian, and then the giant column disappeared. The giant pillar disappeared because the snow on the arrow dispersed, and then the arrow disappeared into the snow. But what about Fang Haotian? Gao Shanming and the three of them were too late to be shocked and have the next reaction. They saw Fang Haotian flying. Under his feet, a figure flew from the snow, with snowflakes splashing in an instant. Boom! The light of the knife cuts up from the splashing snowflakes. This knife was mentioned again by Gao Shanming because of the power of the arrow. Whether it''s an arrow or a knife, they tremble when they look at it. They know very well that if any of the three of them is the target of arrows and knives, someone will become a dead body the next moment. But now the target of the arrow is Fang Haotian. It''s empty. Although the arrow was fast, Fang Haotian was faster. He first avoided the arrow, and then it was the knife waiting for him. Together with the sword light, Fang Haotian, who was above, waved a sword. The sword stabbed and scattered the light. Finally, the sword tip collided with the blade tip. The owner of the knife fell, and Fang Haotian also fell. Although their heights were different before they fell, they were flat when they landed. The owner of the knife is a man in a white robe. He feels that he is not a man, but a demon in the snow. Because he can hold the knife. The hand holding the knife, because Fang Haotian''s sword shattered his sleeve just now, revealing his strong arm. Arms, just like humans. Therefore, Gao Shanming knew that the humans who attacked Fang Haotian were not demons or demons. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian asked, "why kill me?" The white robed man had a cold light in his eyes. He could imagine his ferocious face at this time. He said, "because someone wants your life." The answer is perfect. Why kill you? Because someone wants your life. Boom! When the words fell, the white robed man''s long knife was shocked, and the light of the knife soared like a meteor. As soon as Fang Haotian tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, he was about to fight back, but then the tip of his eyebrow picked slightly, and his body flashed away from the fierce knife of the man in white robe. The white robed man seemed to expect Fang Haotian to avoid it. When he waved the knife, the continuous knife moves immediately began. The light of the knife is like wind and snow. At the same time, the changes began again. Awning! Another two people rushed from the snow, and then two bone piercing knives were as fast as lightning, one left and one right attacking and killing Fang Haotian on both sides. For a moment, the three formed a killing trend under the continuous knife moves of the man opposite Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is facing the enemy, and these three people are strong in the sword. Everyone''s sword is terrible. Gao Shanming opened their mouths, but they couldn''t make a sound, because they wanted Fang Haotian to be careful. When their voice came to their mouth, they saw Fang Haotian waving his sword. When the sword is waved, the light rises. In the snow field, suddenly the sword was shining. Chixiao is the sea and Yanlong is the God. Three swords dance for a long time! One sword, three dragon! Three blood dragons. Poof poof! First, there were three soft sounds like tearing cloth and silk at the same time, and then there were three blood dragons. Fang Hao''s heaven and man were like a whirlwind and turned into a dragon in the snow. He was ten meters away in a flash. In the face of the wind and snow, the clothes fluttered. He held a sword in his right hand. The sword pointed obliquely at the snow. He looked forward and looked at the big snow mountain in front of him. His eyes were cold and fierce. And each of the three strong men in the knife who killed Fang Haotian was staring with big eyes and his face was shocked and unbelievable. Before they came, they knew Fang Haotian''s strength was very strong, but they were killers. People stronger than Fang Haotian had killed them. Now the arrow first attracted Fang Haotian''s attention, and then they attacked and killed each other from the snow, but they failed miserably. Fang Haotian killed the three of them with one sword. How could they think that when the snow ape rushed over, Fang Haotian''s sensing force had caught them. The three of them had been sneaking in the snow with the snow ape. The reason why Fang Haotian robbed the mountain alone was that Gao Shanming couldn''t help, but the bigger reason was that he knew someone was lurking. "You''re just giving away the dead." Fang Haotian said, "someone wants my life, but the man at the top of the mountain wants to kill you with my hand before he wants to kill me." The three killers were shocked. The first killer who attacked Fang Haotian said hard, "although your separation is useless to us, do you know that man is on the top of the mountain?" Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "I know, just as I knew you were in the snow." He also knew that the man was the missing fei''an, the leader of the wild city! But he still hasn''t found the man who shot the arrow. He was sure that the archer was not faan. Whoosh! Gao Shanming finally woke up and flew behind Fang Haotian. "Inspector, we..." Gao Shanming said nervously as soon as his feet landed. "I know it has nothing to do with you." Fang Haotian smiled. Gao Shanming was very moved when they heard the speech. At the same time, they bowed and said, "thank you for your trust..." The voice didn''t fall. Whew, whew, whew! The three sabres turned into silver. Each Sabre light was like a poisonous snake out of the hole. At the moment when Gao Shanming bowed his head and saluted, he stabbed Fang Haotian silently. It''s a knife, but it''s the stab of a sword. Fang Haotian, with his back to Gao Shanming, seemed unprepared for them. However, Fang Hao disappeared together. Three knife lights suddenly pierced the air, stabbed the three killers who had not fallen before, and pierced a big blood hole in their bodies. The previous three killers finally showed despair in their eyes, and then they fell to the ground. Gao Shanming was even more shocked. Huoran turned around. They saw Fang Haotian looking at them with more laughter and cynicism. Gao Shanming''s reaction was also fast. They swayed in place like a snake and retreated three meters at the same time. Gao Shanming looked at Fang Haotian in surprise and said, "you, you have been on guard against us for a long time? How do you know we''re killers? " "You''ve been doing well." Fang Haotian looked at the three bodies in front of him. Gao Shanming and Fang Haotian naturally glanced at the bodies of the three people who had died before. Gao Shanming''s eyes flashed coldly: "the three of them told you?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded. "Impossible." Gao Shanming shouted, "they can''t betray us." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "the knife they used betrayed you, because it''s the same as the knife you used." Gao Shanming frowned and knew that the flaw would be here. But he still took a chance and said, "what we use is just an ordinary saber. What if it''s the same? Can''t killers use sabers? With this alone, you can''t immediately be sure that the three of us are going to kill you. " "Yes. In fact, I knew you were going to kill me when I was in the barracks. " Fang Haotian said, "you don''t know one thing. I''m still a master of alchemy. It can be said that few people in the world are better at alchemy than me. A person who is good at alchemy naturally knows a lot about drugs and is good at poisons. I knew what poison you put in the broth. Calculate the time. When you just shot, it was the time of poison, so I didn''t turn around when we fell behind me just now, just want you to do it. " Gao Shanming looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces. All three thought Fang Haotian didn''t know he was poisoned. And they feel that their performance is seamless, because Fang Haotian is not different all the way. The three of them think that Fang Haotian really has no doubt about them. But now I know that Fang Haotian knew they had a problem when he drank broth. Think about all the way, the better the performance of the three of them in front of Fang Haotian, they will be more like an excellent clown. "Why?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "are you demons in the holy devil temple like Fei an?" Gao Shanming didn''t answer. It can be said that their answer is to do it. When Fang Haotian mentioned the name fei''an, they were obviously shocked. It''s still far from the snow mountain, but Fang Haotian really knows who the people on the top of the mountain are. Shock is shock, and their moves in shock are even more terrible. Whew, whew, whew! The three people were shocked, and then countless dark lights broke through the air. They are covered with concealed weapons. Concealed weapons, such as the wind and rain turned into a rolling torrent, should be shot towards Fang Haotian. Three meters away, such a large number of concealed weapon attacks are really impossible to prevent. This is the real means of Gao Shanming. When Fang Haotian thought that the overall situation was in hand and that the three of them were unable to attack and kill, he suddenly showed his real attack and kill means. However, they underestimated Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian seemed to be ready for the attack of concealed weapons like a torrent. As soon as he laughed calmly, he stepped out one step, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand suddenly turned into a trend of ten thousand swords. The angry sword is a million feet cold! The sword light swept through. Ding Ding! All concealed weapons were smashed by the sword light and flew away. They approached step by step at a distance of three meters. Gao Shanming was awe inspiring, but their eyes were more fierce. They raised their hands at the same time. Three, six! Whew, whew! It''s really hard to imagine the three of them carrying so many concealed weapons. The concealed weapons were constantly blasted, producing a continuous sound of breaking the air on the white snow field, but before the sword light, all the concealed weapons became so weak. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and rushed forward. For a moment, the sword light across the sky crossed the concealed weapon and swallowed the bodies of Gao Shanming. After the wind and shadow, Fang Haotian stood behind Gao Shanming. The three of Gao Shanming looked ferocious and frightened. They saw countless blood cracks in their bodies. Soon, in the hissing sound, blood gushed from their bodies, and then they were like a brick wall, which was knocked down by brute force. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up. But the direction he went was not the snow mountain where faan was, but the snow finger mountain. Just now, he "saw" fei''an on the top of the mountain, suddenly went down the mountain from the other side, and then he "saw" a snow ape. The snow ape is running wildly on the snow, and its direction is xuezhishan. Fei''an, who went down the mountain, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Xue, pointed to the direction of the mountain and said, "Xue Zun, can you tell me the reason now?" Chapter 754 It was snowy and white as the vast sea. Fei''an stood at the foot of the snow mountain. The wind and snow passed, but his clothes didn''t touch half of the snow. There is no one around him. Who is he talking to? Although there was no one, there was a voice response: "although we still don''t understand why he was awarded the military post of patrol envoy, wouldn''t it be better to let him live to Youyun pass and play chess for us?". The sound is very light, as light as the snowflakes all over the sky. It''s as far away as you can go. Ethereal, nihilistic, and real. Fei an is talking to a man named "xuezun". The owner of this voice is xuezun. Xuezun, the supreme in the snow. Is he the supreme of this white snow field, the master of this white snow field and the God of this white snow field? Fei''an frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled, as if he wanted to see through the snow mountain in front of him and see six bodies covered by snow on the other side of the snow mountain. He was a little cold in his heart, which was colder than the cold of Xueyuan suddenly hit him. Cold body is not necessarily cold, cold heart is cold. When he learned that Gao Shanming was asked to kill Fang Haotian, Fei an, who knew that Fang Haotian was powerful, knew that Gao Shanming was asked to die. It did. Gao Shanming thinks his watch clothes are seamless. As a result, they are dead and Fang Haotian is still alive. He could see that xuezun''s arrow was just a momentum, but there was no real killing move. That arrow is not to kill Fang Haotian, but to give Gao Shanming a confidence that with this arrow, they can kill successfully. But I don''t know that arrow is their talisman. They died not so much on Fang Haotian''s sword as under that arrow. If the arrow hadn''t been fired, they wouldn''t have started. That arrow is like telling Gao Shanming that you can die. Then they died. "But I still don''t understand." Fei an said, "why can Fang Haotian become our chess piece when they die?" "Because Gao Shanming has a good brother." Xuezun''s voice was still so light, but this time it was more real. I could hear the pride and cruelty. Fay''an seemed slightly stiff, and the fluttering clothes suddenly stopped swinging. It seems that the world is quiet for a moment. Faan got it. Although Gao Shanming''s strength is not very good, he is now demoted to a small place like xuezhishan because he made a small mistake, but people who know him can''t be underestimated. Because he has a brother. Gao Shanming''s younger brother "Gao Shanyang" is one of the three giants under Tang Zheng, the leader of Youyun army. He is a big man in the military headquarters of the whole imperial dynasty. Fang Haotian killed Gao Shanming. If Gao Shanyang knew Fang Haotian was the murderer, would he let Fang Haotian go? Fang Haotian will not wait to die, but will resist. In this way, Fang Haotian will naturally fight against Gao Shanyang. But Fei an''s eyebrows suddenly tightened: "although Fang Haotian is a monster, he can''t compete with Gao Shanyang now. Once he reaches Youyun pass, he will die. How can he become a chess piece?" "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows that Fang Haotian killed Gao Shanming? How does Gao Shanyang know about today?" Xue Zun said with a smile, "now our people don''t move Fang Haotian for the time being. We won''t tell Gao Shanyang the truth until he can grow up to compete with Gao Shanyang." Fei an''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his mouth said, "it''s just that it''s cheaper for Fang Haotian. It''s been many years since he can grow up to the level where he can challenge Gao Shanyang." "The layout should be long-term. Of course, he doesn''t want to be our chess piece. The premise depends on whether he can reach Youyun pass alive. The guy who plays with fire won''t let him go... Shit, I hate playing with fire... " Xuezun''s voice suddenly became lighter, like snow about to melt. He is xuezun, the supreme in the snow. If he is here, how can the snow melt? If the snow melts, it means he''s gone. No, the sound will disappear. The wind and snow seemed to be heavier, as if faan was the only one in the whole white snow field. Very lonely and small. Fei''an looked at xuezhishan again, and there was a sudden touch of worry in the depths of his eyes, but this touch of worry just flashed away, replaced by perseverance. He held out his hand, and the snow could finally touch him and fall into the palm of his hand. ¡­¡­ Xuezhishan military camp is a mess. Snow apes roared and dozens of sergeants fought in blood. But the snow ape was so powerful that the constant sergeant was torn and killed by it. "The commander and the inspector went to kill this guy. Why did he come here? It seems that they are all dead." "Spell it!" "Kill!" Although the snow ape was strong, none of the sergeants retreated and rushed up with a knife and gnashing their teeth. But their eyes are full of despair. They know very well that they are not the opponents of snow apes. Sooner or later, they will all die. But as a soldier, I will never shrink back. "Roar!" The snow ape roared and attacked wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, three more sergeants were torn by it. "Beast!" A violent drink suddenly came from the distant void, followed by the roar of thunder, and a human shadow shot quickly with the potential of thunder. "It''s the inspector!" The remaining twenty or so sergeants were in high spirits, but then they were surprised and shouted again. "Inspector, don''t come back." The snow ape is so powerful that even if the three commanders work together, they can only protect themselves. The young inspector makes a person come back and die. However, the young inspector did not seem to hear their cry, but faster. Bang! In the shocked eyes of the sergeants, the young inspector collided with the snow ape like an egg against a stone. Yes, in the eyes of the sergeants, the young inspector is an egg, and the snow ape is a stone. "Alas!" The sergeants sighed and mourned. But the next moment, they suddenly shocked all over and their eyes widened. When the egg collided with the stone, the stone flew up. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, then came to the snow ape flying upside down and hit it with a punch. Bang! The snow ape''s head burst open with his fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the sergeants watched the snow ape turn into a headless body and were stunned. Fang Haotian slowly fell to the ground, glanced and sighed. Although he tried his best to get back, he was still a little late. There were less than 30 people alive in the whole military camp. "Inspector!" Among the rest of the sergeants, there was a sudden light cry, and then tears poured out. "Sorry, I''m late." Fang Haotian glanced slowly at the old faces and apologized. The living sergeants knelt down. At this moment, the patrol in their eyes is no longer a vulnerable egg, but a powerful and invincible strong man. A touch of awe rose in their hearts, awe of the strong. At this time, they knew that the young inspector was so powerful that he could kill the cruel and murderous snow ape alone. "Get up!" Fang Haotian raised his hand and looked at the deep main camp. Then he stood in front of the main camp and went in. As soon as he entered the main camp, Fang Haotian''s eyes were full of tiger tears, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Fang Haotian knelt down and kowtowed three times respectfully. Ahead, it seems that there are three people spooning broth. They are all laughing and looking at Fang Haotian. "If you ask for death, I will certainly return your innocence." Fang Haotian stood up and turned out of the camp. Outside, a dozen sergeants were waiting for him. "The three commanders will not come back." Fang Haotian said, "there are two snow apes. The one we killed is more powerful. Although I killed them together with the three commanders, the three commanders also..." Fang Haotian explained briefly. "Commander!" The sergeants were shocked and grieved. They are all demoted people here. Over the years, the three commanders love soldiers like children, are very kind to them, and they all respect them. Now the three commanders are dead, and they feel very sad. An atmosphere of grief immediately enveloped the whole military camp. There are less than 30 people left in the hundred people camp, and the three commanders are dead. "I''m leaving." Fang Haotian didn''t know how to comfort these veterans and had to leave. "I believe you have a way to contact the military headquarters. At that time, the military headquarters may arrange you to go elsewhere or send a new commander." The sergeant gate knelt down silently again and knelt down to deliver the patrol envoy who saved their lives. They knew very well that they were still alive because the young inspector could come back in time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and went to the next destination. Thirteen days later, Fang Haotian left Xuezhi mountain and successfully completed two tasks. Like a drop of water in the sea, he entered the armor making city with the flow of people into the city. After entering the city, he went straight to the city master''s house. "I''m Fang Haotian, patrol envoy of Youyun pass. I want to see the city master." Fang Haotian directly showed his military card. Most of the gatekeepers of big families or powerful forces will judge people by their appearance or treat people as they are. He met this again in the previous task. So he''s playing his cards now. He is anxious to go to Youyun pass and doesn''t want to waste time in this regard. Although the gatekeeper of the city Lord''s residence doesn''t know what the patrol envoy is, the demon slaughtering army that specializes in fighting the demon army is famous and is a hero army in the eyes of all Terrans. The gatekeeper immediately looked at the young man with admiration and directly took Fang Haotian into the city master''s residence. Fang Haotian soon met Zhao Zhu, the Lord of the armour making city. When Fang Haotian saw Zhao Zhu, he was in the hall of the city hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Fang Haotian saw a black faced man with strong breath and strong breath, like a demon God, sitting in a hall. His hands on the armrest of the big chair feel like steel, revealing an infinite power to master everything. "He''s a great man." Fang Haotian''s heart was cold. He walked forward lightly, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the city master." The sound was extremely loud in the silent hall. Chapter 755 Zhao Zhu didn''t respond. His eyes were closed. It seemed that Haotian ignored him, but it seemed that he was wandering thousands of miles. Fang Haotian waited quietly without any abnormality. While waiting, he looked around and looked at the layout of the hall of the city master''s residence. In fact, the layout of the hall is very simple, just like that of an ordinary large family. There is nothing new and special. Zhao Zhu''s eyelids suddenly blinked twice, and then his eyes opened. "Buzz!" For a moment, the hall shook and seemed to be hit violently. Zhao Zhu''s eyes burst with fine light, which formed a solid light. His eyes looked like two dazzling suns. Fang Haotian immediately felt a towering momentum rolling over him. He suddenly felt an uncomfortable sense of suffocation, but his body was more straight and carried the momentum down. "No wonder I''ll let you come." Zhao Zhu''s eyes flashed with appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect a genius like you in a small place like the wild city." The implication was that he knew each other Haotian very well and knew Fang Haotian''s intention for a long time. Fang Haotian listened to the words of appreciation. He still looked calm, neither high nor low. "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again tonight." Zhao Zhu suddenly got up and left. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Didn''t Zhao Zhu tell him what the task was when he came to the city master''s house? Why not now? Fang Haotian looked at Zhao Zhu''s back and moved his mouth, but before he could speak, Zhao Zhu suddenly flashed and disappeared outside the hall. A man came in from outside the hall. He was the old manager of the city Lord''s residence who brought Fang Haotian here just now. The old manager''s attitude was very warm and respectful. He didn''t treat Fang Haotian as a young man at all: "the city Lord has given it to the residence for a long time. Patrol envoy, please." Seeing this, Fang Haotian knew that he could not know what the task was until tonight. Zhao Zhu had a deep meaning in doing so. Fang Haotian said, "please the old manager." The old manager smiled and left with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s residence is a very exquisite room. As soon as he entered the room, Fang Haotian smelled a faint fragrance. "Sanqiu wood?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned and uttered surprise. The white eyebrow of the old manager immediately slightly picked it. It seemed that the other Haotian knew Sanqiu wood and called out his name as soon as he smelled it. But the old manager didn''t say anything. He bowed back and left. Fang Haotian enters the room, closes the door, and the sensing force suddenly spreads out to check any place in the room. Although this is the city Lord''s residence, Zhao Zhu has no reason to harm him, but he''d better be careful. Make sure there is no mechanism in the room. Fang Hao sat down on the spot. After sitting down, Fang Haotian took several breaths greedily. The fragrance of Sanqiu wood has calming and calming effects, but its greatest function is to increase people''s thinking. Smelling the fragrance of Sanqiu wood is the most effective way to understand martial arts. It is said that one day of enlightenment by smelling the fragrance of Sanqiu wood is equivalent to three years of enlightenment at ordinary times. Even if this legend is exaggerated, it is enough to explain the miraculous effect of Sanqiu wood in this regard. Therefore, Sanqiu wood is one of the rare trees that practitioners dream of. Since it is a strange wood, it is not much. Therefore, Fang Haotian doesn''t think that all the rooms here will place Sanqiu wood. Obviously, it is the deliberate arrangement of the city Lord''s residence and the courtesy of the patrol envoy. In this regard, he felt Zhao Zhu''s kindness to him. Fang Haotian certainly can''t waste this wonderful wood. He just takes this wonderful effect to study the remnant solution of Dao Yun array in detail. Time passed quietly until late at night. "Here we are." Fang Haotian, in the state of static participation, still had a wisp of soul power on guard. As soon as Zhao Zhu appeared, he woke up and got up to open the door. Squeak! The door opened suddenly. At this time, it was just getting dark, and some families are now estimated to be in the middle of dinner. Zhao Zhu, who had just come to the door, looked obviously stunned, and then said, "it''s good. He could even notice my arrival." Fang Haotian said, "if the city Lord intends to restrain his breath, the younger generation may not find it." Zhao Zhu said, "don''t be modest. The soldiers of our demon slaughtering army don''t need to be modest and don''t like it." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up. "I only retired the year before last." Zhao Zhu said, "I''m a third-class general in the demon slaughtering army." "My subordinates have seen the general." Fang Haotian saluted with solemnity. But in fact, he didn''t know what general Sanpin represented, because Han Bin didn''t mention such a statement to him before. He only mentioned the commander, not the general. At this time, when Zhao Zhu mentioned general Sanpin, Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking about which products Han Bin belonged to. "Actually, I dare not accept your gift." Zhao Zhu suddenly grinned, "the inspector and I are both three-level generals who can unify 100000 soldiers, but they are higher than me in power. If you are in the army now, just because you have the power to cut first and then play, you have to change. I salute you. " Fang Haotian was stunned. General Sanpin can unify 100000 soldiers, and the military post of inspector is actually equivalent to general Sanpin who can unify 100000 soldiers? As for power, Fang Haotian was not surprised, because Gao Shanming said that the inspector had the power to cut first and then play. However, he also knew in his heart that the object of the so-called great power of cutting first and then playing later sometimes had to depend on who. It''s impossible that once he goes to Youyun pass, he has the right to kill Tang Zheng, the military leader of Youyun pass? Some of the generals of the rank of general Marshal can only exercise their power against some of the most powerful generals on the road. But only then did I know that the military position of the inspector was really not low. Although he didn''t know where general Sanpin was in the demon slaughtering army, he could command 100000 soldiers. Coupled with Zhao Zhu''s strength, Fang Haotian could guess that general Sanpin was also a big man in the demon slaughtering army. Fang Haotian learned from Han Bin that a strong man in heaven and man can directly become a commander of thousands of soldiers when he enters the demon slaughtering army. Fang Haotian estimated that this was also his limit when he entered the demon slaughtering army. But unexpectedly, he was directly granted the military position equivalent to general Sanpin, and the power was still above general Sanpin. "You should not know about the military position. Your patrol makes this military position even less known." Zhao Zhu was not as powerful as Fang Haotian when he saw him during the day. He was more kind and said, "now go with me to a place. I''ll talk to you on the way." "Yes, general." Fang Haotian should go down. Whoosh! Zhao Zhu and Fang Haotian flew up, and then under the leadership of Zhao Zhu, they flew out of the city. On the way, Zhao Zhu really told Fang Haotian about the military position of the demon slaughtering army, and it was aimed at Youyun pass. The demon slaughtering army in Youyun pass is led by Tang Zheng. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Zhao Zhu can''t judge. Few people in the world know what accomplishments Tang Zheng is. Under the military leader Tang Zheng, there are three first-class Generals: Gao Shanyang, Jiang Longshan and Liu Bandao. General Yipin doesn''t specify how many soldiers he can command. Anyway, in the Youyun pass army, there are three general Yipin, except Tang Zheng. They command different battalions in Youyun pass, with varying numbers. Below the first grade general is the second grade general. Second grade general unifies millions of troops. Of course, this million is only a general figure, probably no less than one million, but most of them will not exceed ten million. Just like the number of 100000 of general Sanpin, it means no less than 100000, but it will not be higher than one million. In other words, among the three grade generals, there are 100000 uniformed soldiers, but there are also more than 900000 uniformed soldiers. Under general Sanpin is the commander. If it goes any further, it will be lower. After understanding the military position, Fang Haotian estimated that Han Bin should also belong to the level of the third grade general, but among the third grade generals, Han Bin belongs to the very backward one, because there is a big gap between Han Bin''s strength and Zhao Zhu. "Fang Haotian, Han Bin and I are brothers, so I think you are also brothers. In fact, when you just got the first place in the wild city, he sent me a message asking me to contact some old brothers of Youyun pass and ask them to take more care of you. But the day after I received the message, I received an ultimatum from the military headquarters, saying that you would come to me. " While flying forward, Zhao Zhu''s eyes seemed to be a subconscious action. He suddenly looked around, then his voice went into Fang Haotian''s ear and said, "since you''re here, I have to tell you something. The water in Youyun pass is very deep. The three first-class generals fight fiercely in secret, and most of the people in the army are from their three camps, choosing according to their own advantages. But I''d like to give you a suggestion. Since the military department has granted you the position of patrol envoy with great power to cut first and then play later, it is estimated that you have some hope. You should not easily choose which camp to join after you go to Youyun pass. If you choose to stand in the right line, it will be difficult for you, the inspector... " Zhao Zhu also said a lot about some things that outsiders don''t know about Youyun pass. He also said who can''t be provoked and what to pay attention to in Youyun pass... Etc. anyway, he said a lot. This should be his real purpose to bring Fang Haotian out tonight. Fang Haotian listened quietly all the time. Only then did he know why Zhao Zhu placed such strange trees as Sanqiu wood in his room and treated him so favorably. It turned out that Zhao Zhu and Han Bin were brothers in the army and comrades in arms. After Zhao Zhu finished, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "general, if I really need to pay attention to so many taboos and fear hands and feet, do you think I can still be an inspector?" Zhao Zhu was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly stopped and turned around. His eyes were blazing and stared at Fang Haotian. His voice suddenly sank: "do you really think you can exercise the right of patrol envoy when you arrive at Youyun pass?" Fang Haotian said with a calm look: "since the patrol envoy has hundreds of officials in the patrol army, patrolling all battalions and enforcing military discipline on behalf of the imperial dynasty and the military headquarters, I can exercise the right to act first and then to those who corrupt military discipline, so as to eliminate military discipline and military tolerance. If I have these taboos, don''t I indulge those who corrupt military discipline?" Zhao Zhu didn''t answer immediately, but just stared into Fang Haotian''s eyes. His eyes burst again, shining like the sun in the night. Fang Haotian faced it calmly with a faint smile on his face. Chapter 756 "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Zhao Zhu''s voice sank suddenly. His momentum was threatening, and his body was surging with killing breath. It seemed that he would kill Fang Haotian in the next moment. Fang Haotian was not afraid, and his face was still smiling, as if he really believed that Zhao Zhu and Han Bin were brothers, and saw that Zhao Zhu would not kill him. Zhao Zhu suddenly smiled and disappeared. As if nothing had happened just now. "It''s the first calf to be afraid of tigers." Zhao Zhu said, "maybe that''s why the military department gave you the post of inspector! I can''t tell you anything else about Youyun pass, because talking too much is bad for you. I regret saying so much just now. Do a good job. Maybe you are the clear stream that the military headquarters hopes to bring to Youyun pass. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "but can the general guess the real reason why the military headquarters awarded me the inspector?" "I don''t know." Zhao Zhu said, "it''s reasonable to say that although you won the first place in the wild city, there must be someone who is stronger than you in the first place in other cities... Maybe some of the big figures in the military headquarters have long watched you and understood you." Fang Hao moved in his heart. Is it possible? He has just come from Yuanwu county. How can a big man from the military keep an eye on him? But how could he have been given such a heavy post without the advice of a big man in the military headquarters, and how could the military headquarters put so much emphasis on him as a newcomer? Fang Haotian shook his head, indicating that he really didn''t understand. "It''s useless to think too much. Since you are granted the inspector, you naturally have the consideration of the military headquarters." Zhao Zhugang just advised Fang Haotian to go to Youyun pass and be careful. Now he has the meaning of great encouragement. "Do a good job. Although the military headquarters has some moths, it''s generally good." With that, he turned to look ahead and suddenly accelerated. Fang Haotian hesitated a little and accelerated to follow up. Zhao Zhu took Fang Haotian to a big town less than 20 miles away from ZAOJIA city. The town is called Fengqi Town, with a population of nearly 300000. It is already a big town equivalent to a small town. Zhao Zhu and Fang Haotian fall down in a dark place at the entrance of the town. Then Zhao Zhu takes out a delicate mask and puts it on. Then he becomes a young man about the same age as Fang Haotian. "Let''s go into town and get something. It''s about a holy devil temple that has been active in this area recently. When we know where it is, we''ll destroy it. " Zhao Zhu said, "I came here alone, but since you just arrived today and your strength is not poor, I''ll take you out to help." They walked out of the dark and swaggered into the town. Zhao Zhu took Fang Haotian on the bustling street. There are so many people in the town. It is very prosperous. There are so many people in the streets. Zhao Zhu took Fang Haotian into a big restaurant: eat for day restaurant. When the two entered the restaurant, Zhao Zhu chose a position near the window. When Fang Haotian saw Zhao Zhu sitting down, he seemed to pick up two pairs of chopsticks and put them on the table in front of him. But Fang Haotian saw that the four chopsticks seemed to form some kind of symbol. Soon, a thin man came up to greet him warmly. Tie Zhu casually ordered a few drinks and dishes, and then put away his chopsticks. Seeing this, Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the back of the thin guy and thinking. He thought that if he guessed correctly, the thin guy was Zhao Zhu''s man. What news had been exchanged between the two in their seemingly normal conversation just now. The wine and food will come up soon. They eat and drink as usual. After about half the meal, the thin man came to add tea. After Zhao Zhu took a sip of the tea cup, he said to Hao Tian, "I''m full. What about you? Uncle is still waiting for us. Let''s go early! " Fang Hao''s heart moved. Knowing that Zhao Zhu had got what he wanted, he said, "I''ll take two more bites.", Then he ate several mouthfuls of vegetables in a hurry and looked like he was in a hurry to eat enough before leaving. Zhao Zhu smiled and scolded, "look at your appearance.", His eyes are full of admiration, and he is very satisfied with Haotian''s cooperation. They checked out and left in a hurry. Out of the restaurant, Zhao Zhu took Fang Haotian away from another exit of the town. "Go to Yin Qi ridge." As soon as he left town, Zhao Zhu said. As soon as the voice fell, he flashed into the dark. Fang Haotian hurried to keep up. Within ten miles, there is a mountain. This ridge looks no different from ordinary ones, but if you look closely, you will find that it is gray, dead and gloomy under the moonlight. Yin Qi Mountain deserves its reputation. "The Yin Qi here has an impact on our Terran body." Zhao Zhu said, "go in later and be careful." "I have a timid Yin pill." Fang Hao moved in his heart, took out two pills and said, "this pill can prevent some Yin Qi. Maybe it''s effective." "Ha ha, it seems that there is nothing wrong with bringing you here." Zhao Zhu didn''t ask much. He smiled and took a pill and threw it into his mouth, showing the other party Haotian''s enough trust. Fang Haotian also ate Qieyin pill. "Go." Zhao Zhu drank gently and the two dived forward. As soon as they arrived at the foot of Yinqi ridge, they saw a man eating under a big tree in front of them. When they fixed their eyes, they actually ate people. "Devil." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled. Zhao Zhu''s reaction was faster and rushed directly at the man eating devil. Whew! The light of the knife flashed and drew a huge arc in the night. When the devil raised his head, Zhao Zhu cut off his head and rolled to one side. Fang Haotian then appeared next to Zhao Zhu and said in surprise, "general, isn''t this a surprise?" Zhao Zhu put the shape in his hand a little strange, but the knife with the word "kill the devil" on the blade slightly waved it and said with a smile: "I always don''t like to play dark. I tried you like that before. It''s because I made an exception in the face of Han bin. It''s definitely not an example.", With that, he strode forward, "we''ll just kill it." Looking at Zhao Zhu''s back in front, Fang Haotian felt a sense of aboveboard and indomitable spirit, and couldn''t help but show strong respect in the depths of his eyes. They didn''t fly, so they went all the way along the ridge. Along the way, they kept killing demons. But Fang Haotian could see that the so-called demons were actually some demonized people. Fang Haotian is used to this. In his heart, he has long regarded the demonized people as demons. Because the demonized people have acted like demons and have no humanity at all. If the demonized people are actually very poor, killing them is tantamount to helping them free. Whoosh! Halfway up the mountain, Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu suddenly scored about one point, and then they killed nearly a hundred demons on both sides as if they were competing who could kill faster. Poof! Fang Haotian directly used the Chixiao Yanlong sword. When the sword was cut out, the three demons separated first. Just when three demons were killed, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up. Not afraid of the sky, Ling Ruizhi! The light of the sword spread all over the sky and killed more than a dozen demons in the twinkling of an eye. The speed was no slower than Zhao Zhu, whose strength was far above him. In fact, most of Zhao Zhu''s understanding of each other''s Haotian comes from Han Bin. He kept a secret eye on Fang Haotian''s side while wielding a knife to kill the devil. "This guy''s sword is really powerful!" Looking at the sword light falling from the sky, Zhao Zhu has unique eyesight. He can see some of them at once. His eyes are slightly bright and his heart is secretly praised. Hoo! Suddenly, a dark shadow came out behind a huge smooth rock, and the claw shadow surged. He made a fierce sneak attack and grabbed Fang Haotian who had just fallen to the ground. The claw method is strange and insidious, extremely fast, and the grasp of time is just right. It is the moment when Fang Haotian''s feet fall to the ground. "Be careful!" Zhao Zhu, who kept Fang Haotian, suddenly changed his face. The demon''s cultivation is not very high, but it is really fast. Almost before Zhao Zhu''s call, the claw shadow will fall on Fang Haotian. "Hum!" Fang Haotian seemed to know that the devil was hiding behind the rock to attack him. He didn''t panic or hesitate. As soon as he turned around, he brought an arc sword light that surprised Zhao Zhu. Poof! A pair of sharp claws of the sneaking devil were cut off directly, accompanied by the devil''s head. Turn around, draw the sword and cut horizontally. The devil''s claws and head were cut away. This sword is fast, accurate and cruel. "Ha ha..." Zhao Zhu laughed, and the knife in his hand cut faster. Soon, nearly 100 demons were killed by Fang Haotian and Tiezhu. After killing nearly a hundred demons, the whole Yin Qi Mountain suddenly became much quieter. Fang Haotian''s inductive force suddenly spread out and enveloped the whole Yinqi mountain, and then said to Zhao Zhu: "general, they all retreated to the mountain, and the entrance is in the middle of the other side of the mountain." Zhao Zhu looked at Fang Haotian in surprise and asked, "how do you know? Do you have a treasure that can see everything in a certain range? ", The words were interrogative, but his tone was actually affirmative, so he rushed to one side without waiting for Fang Haotian''s explanation, and planned to go around the other half of his waist. Since Zhao Zhu didn''t need his explanation, Fang Haotian certainly wouldn''t do these meaningless things foolishly. As soon as he tightened his Chixiao Yanlong sword, he accelerated to follow up. On the other side of the Yin Qi ridge, Zhao Zhu saw a large hole, in which Yin Qi was constantly spewing out, forming bursts of "whirring" Yin wind. "Be careful." Having reached the most important place, Zhao Zhu finally had a little dignified color on his face and said to Fang Haotian who followed him. "Yes." Fang Haotian answered softly. They stepped into the cave and walked forward. This is a dark, downward sloping passage. In the passage, Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu can clearly feel the strong evil and evil Yin Qi. Fang Haotian, who is very familiar with the evil Qi, can also feel the evil Qi contained in the Yin Qi. The more you move forward, the heavier the Yin Qi is, and it almost becomes turbid and heavy, and the magic Qi in the Yin Qi is more and more. Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu went down all the way. Along the way, demons attacked both sides of the channel. For the attacking devil, both of them will kill the killer mercilessly. Suddenly, Fang Haotian slowed down a little and shouted, "general." Zhao Zhu''s footsteps were slightly sluggish and asked, "what''s the matter?" "There are still a hundred meters to the end." Fang Haotian said, "I feel a strong breath." Chapter 757 Fang Haotian told Zhao Zhu that he felt the strong breath. In fact, he had "seen" the master of the strong breath. It was a man in black, not tall, but his breath was really strong. The man''s breath is mighty. The magic Qi around him is surging because of the strength of the breath, like a storm, while the man in black is sitting in the storm, like a rock. Although he has a lot of trust in Zhao Zhu, Fang Haotian can''t completely disclose it. His powerful sense doesn''t want too many people to know, because this is also one of his biggest cards. Strong sense can let him know the enemy in advance, see the enemy and see the danger in advance. If the news with strong sense is no longer a secret, his enemy will naturally be prepared in advance. Fang Haotian has seen treasures that can screen out the soul sensitivity. Such treasures are the biggest nemesis of his soul sensitivity. As long as anyone owns such treasures, Fang Haotian will lose a means to observe the enemy in advance. "Strong breath?" Zhao Zhu stopped at once and closed his eyes. For a while, Zhao Zhu''s eyelids jumped, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face: "a small fraction has a nine heavy guy?" "Heaven and man are nine important? This is the breath of heaven and man? " Fang Haotian was shocked. His accomplishments are insufficient. Although he feels the strength of the other party, he can''t judge the real accomplishments of the other party. However, although he was surprised at this time, he was also secretly happy. In this way, he knew all the accomplishments of tianrenjing from one to nine times. When he met again in the future, his sensitivity could know the accomplishments of the other party in advance, so that he could anticipate the enemy first for all the strong people in tianrenjing, which was of great help to him. But now that the other party has such a powerful strong person, he can''t compete. He looks at Zhao Zhu and waits for his decision. If Zhao Zhu''s strength is not enough to compete with the nine strong people in heaven and man, they will turn around and leave. "I''ll deal with that guy later, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhao Zhu said in a low voice, "are you sure?" "At least you can protect yourself." Fang Haotian smiled. In fact, even the nine strong man can protect himself, but he can''t fight. "That''s all right." Su Sha and Leng Li appeared on Zhao Zhu''s face, "unexpectedly, I underestimated this point, but it also made us meet a big fish. Ha ha, this is a great credit. It will help you go to Youyun pass. ", With that, he tightened the knife in his hand and strode forward with invincible momentum. He was fearless of the dangers ahead, which was a self-confidence expression of his own strength. Fang Haotian is also a Chixiao Yanlong sword. His fighting spirit has greatly increased. Tonight, he not only has the opportunity to make great achievements with Zhao Zhu, but also gives him the opportunity to see the nine levels of the world of heaven and man. At this time, Fang Haotian felt that Zhao Zhu should also be the existence of the nine aspects of heaven and man. Move on, Yin is heavier. After walking 100 meters, they felt a slight light in front of them and suddenly saw a huge underground stone hall. At this time, there was a solemn atmosphere in the stone hall, and the demons were ready. "Boom!" The powerful man in black suddenly stood up, and a more majestic and powerful breath rolled directly over Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu. He smiled in his mouth: "Ju dares to come here and die." "Hum!" Zhao zhuleng snorted, and then bursts of thunder hit the stone hall. The powerful man in black was surprised and dignified. He stared at Zhao Zhu and said in a deep voice, "Zhao Zhu? No one in this area is as powerful as you except Zhao Zhu. " "Just know." Zhao Zhu walked forward with a knife. "Kill." The powerful man in black suddenly drank, and the demons around him and behind him immediately rushed up. Bang bang. Zhao Zhu directly rushed with a knife. As soon as he cut with the knife, he cut out a blood path. Then he went to the powerful man in black and cut out again. He drank coldly in his mouth: "dog, die!" Boom! The man in black stabbed out with a sword and fought with Zhao Zhu in an instant. Poof poof In the battle between the nine strong people in the two Heaven and human environments, every hand is full of swords and shadows, and those demons who are closer are all killed and injured at once. The demons were surprised and hurriedly flashed to both sides, then came around from both sides and rushed to Fang Haotian one by one. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and he was about to shoot. At this time, Zhao Zhu drank: "Fang Haotian, you quit, so as not to hurt you by mistake." Fang Hao was shocked in the heart of heaven, and his toes retreated a little. Fang Haotian didn''t think of this before, but now he knows that Zhao Zhu is good for him. The battle between two strong men in heaven and human environment will definitely affect and destroy everything in the stone hall, including those whose accomplishments are not enough to compete with the nine accomplishments in heaven and human environment. Although Fang Haotian is confident that he can protect himself under the hands of jiuzhong, he is not sure if he has to deal with those evil disciples with good strength and resist the impact of the fierce battle between the two strong people. When Fang Haotian retreated, the demons rushed faster. "You''d better go outside." Fang Haotian turned around and rushed out of the cave in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as he came out of the cave, Fang Haotian turned around and waved his sword directly to the demons who rushed out. Poof The four demons in black immediately fell down. Seeing that some of his companions were killed, the other demons became more crazy. All of them were full of evil spirit, full of cold, cruel and dark taste. They raised their weapons and frantically blasted Fang Haotian. "You''re all going to die." Fang Haotian unfolds the snow falling shadowless step. His figure flashes and moves around like a ghost. Wherever his figure goes, there will be sword light, which will bring death to where. Every sword lights up, a demon will fall. "Hiss!" A devil in black threw out from the big tree like a poisonous snake, but just stabbed the sword in his hand at Fang Haotian, he lost Fang Haotian''s shadow. The next moment, Fang Haotian cut his head off with a sword behind the devil. Whew, whew! Two demons rushed up from left and right, joined hands to attack, and the sword light swept through. Fang Haotian retreated, then cut out horizontally and cut the two demons at the waist. At this time, more than a dozen demons rushed up. "The angry sword is a million feet cold." With Fang Haotian''s hand pressed, the Chixiao Yanlong sword exploded an amazing sword light, enveloping all the more than a dozen demons. At this moment, a powerful force like a strong wind suddenly hit out of the middle of more than a dozen demons. It was a demons at the level of heaven and man who had endured it. At this time, they seized the opportunity to break out their strength and wanted to kill Fang Haotian at one fell swoop. However, Fang Haotian knew the existence of the other party for a long time. He flew up with a slight turn of his mouth. Under the soles of his feet, only the one with Mingtian''s cultivation of human environment was still alive. Seeing Fang Haotian jump to avoid his sneak attack, the famous devil in heaven and earth should drink violently, and he grew up in the roar: "smelly boy, that''s all. Get ready to take your life!" Boom! The famous devil in heaven and earth was shocked. When he shook his long sword, it suddenly turned into a huge dark sword shadow. He rushed to the sky with the potential of collapsing the sky and cracking the earth, and suddenly stabbed Fang Haotian. At that moment, the void roared, as if it were about to be torn apart. Fang Haotian''s face was cold and fierce, and his body suddenly turned upside down. The Chixiao Yanlong sword illusions the diffuse sky sword light, and with the momentum of rolling, meets the huge sword shadow of the people''s demons that day. Bang Bang The sword light collided madly, and the huge sword shadow of the devil in heaven and earth was crushed, showing his frightened face. "Dead." As soon as Fang Haotian changed his long sword, he made a move of "sword tiger kill" to directly and violently kill the famous devil in heaven and earth. Seeing that the famous devil in heaven and earth was killed, the rest of the devil finally became afraid. "You''re all going to die." Fang Haotian always killed all the demons. As soon as he tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword, he rushed to other demons. In the Yin Qi Mountain, Fang Haotian''s figure kept flashing, and his sword was ruthless. One demon after another was killed by him. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian felt empty in front of him. Except for the devil who was running crazy down the mountain, the rest of the devil had been killed by him. Fang Hao took a look in the direction of the cave entrance. There was a fierce crash and roar. In the stone hall, Zhao Zhu fought with the devil with nine levels of heaven and man, which was beyond his imagination. The whole Yinqi mountain is shaking in the crazy battle between the two Heaven and man and the nine strong talents. If one is bad, the whole Yinqi mountain may collapse. "I may not be able to help when I go in... I can''t keep any." Fang Haotian pondered a little, then took his sword and plundered down the mountain to hunt down the escaped devil. The devil''s speed was very fast. Fang Haotian chased nearly 3000 meters before catching up. But when he fell from the sky and stopped the other party, Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically when the other party spoke. "You did come." The devil grinned and looked at Fang Haotian with sarcastic eyes. "Pang Yan!" Fang Haotian stared at the person in front of him. His pupils contracted and spit out these two words from his mouth. Although the devil standing in front of him looked strange to him, even his breath was strange, Fang Haotian knew who it was from the other party''s voice as soon as the other party spoke. At this time, he understood that the other party did not escape at all, but deliberately led him here. "We meet again. In fact, I didn''t expect to meet you here tonight. After I was worried about things here, you have gone to Youyun pass. Unexpectedly, you came to the door. Ha ha, for me, killing you is more important than anything. " This devil is Pang Yan. When Fang Haotian called out his name, he wiped his hand on his face and restored his simple and honest face that could deceive people all over the world. "I think so." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "Buzz!" A majestic and high-temperature breath broke out from Pang Yan like a storm. For a moment, heaven and earth were like an oven. Chapter 758 "Jiuzhong!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He has overestimated Pang Yan''s accomplishments, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. But he didn''t understand why Pang Yan didn''t join hands with the man in black. With the cooperation of the two nine strong men, I''m afraid Zhao Zhu will run away! "Do you wonder why I didn''t deal with Zhao Zhu just now?" Pang Yan saw Fang Hao suddenly flash doubt in his eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, if I join hands with that guy to kill Zhao Zhu, I will kill you. Don''t you let that guy know the tripod on you?" "I see." Fang Haotian understands that Pang Yan brought him here to create a divine tripod. After understanding, he sneered: "if the holy devil Temple knows that you missed the opportunity to kill Zhao Zhu because of greed, it''s estimated that your life will be difficult." "Killing you has enough reason to explain why I left." Pang Yan said, "the identity of the patrol envoy of Youyun pass is no lighter than that of the city Lord Zhao Zhu.", As he spoke, he listened carefully to the movement in the direction of Yinqi mountain, and then suddenly became murderous: "I won''t talk nonsense with you, so as not to have a long dream at night." "Buzz!" Pang Yan suddenly burst into flames. Finally, he condensed a huge fire sword in his hand and stabbed Fang Haotian fiercely. Before the sword arrived, Fang Haotian felt a fire hit him. "Fanqian!" Fang Haotian summoned fan Qian for the first time, and then Xuanwu and soul martial arts were urged to the extreme at the same time. For a moment, fan Qian''s hand condensed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and hit pangyan fiercely. "Boom!" The earth shook and the mountains shook and the air roared like a hurricane through the mirror. The next moment, fan Qian''s body exploded, showing Fang Haotian''s pale face. Poof! Fang Haotian suddenly spewed blood. "You are an idiot to use my younger martial brother''s treasure against me." The fire sword in Pang Yan''s hand suddenly exploded and turned into a flame to wrap him up. Then he flashed in front of Fang Haotian, and pressed both hands on Fang Haotian''s chest. The move was so fast that Fang Haotian was pressed by both palms before he could escape. Buzz! There was no power on his palms, but as soon as he pressed Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian felt that the world had changed in an instant. The night disappeared, from a world of night to a world of fire. "Your cultivation is good. It''s all mine!" Pang Yan''s proud voice sounded in the flame, "your accomplishments and your Divine tripod belong to me. Fang Haotian, you were born to complete me!" While talking, Pang Yan''s palms suddenly had two flames and directly penetrated Fang Haotian''s body. As soon as the two flames entered Fang Haotian''s body, they turned into two fire groups with strong suction. Fang Hao felt that his accomplishments were quickly sucked into the fire group. "Thanks." Pang Huo smiled more brightly. The two regiments could absorb the fire that the enemy had made for themselves, because it was the essence of his whole body of fire, and it was the shape of a fire soul that he had trained and controlled by him. So as soon as the fire soul absorbed the enemy''s cultivation, Pang Yan immediately felt it. However, Pang Yan saw Fang Haotian laughing. "Can you still laugh?" Pang Yan said subconsciously, "is it a desperate smile?" Fang Haotian was still laughing, and the sword in his hand disappeared. His hands suddenly grabbed Pang Yan''s hands, like a pair of pliers. "Want to pull my hand?" Pang Yan sneered, "your accomplishments have fallen sharply. How can you move me..." The next moment, Pang Yan''s face changed, and the sneer solidified directly on his face. "Buzz!" Pang Yan felt a heat wave that could destroy everything, and then he found that he suddenly lost control of his fire soul. "What did you do?" Pang Yan shouted in horror. His strength was all in those two fire souls. The sudden disappearance of the fire soul was tantamount to abolishing his cultivation. "What do you say?" Fang Haotian sneered and grabbed pangyan''s hands harder. "This is... You, you have soul fire... No, no, how can you, how can you have the only purple mirage flame with phagocytic ability in soul fire..." Pang Yan''s voice was filled with fear. He''s really scared. The biggest nemesis of his fire skill is purple mirage flame. Although purple mirage flame is not the highest in the soul fire list, it is only the 17th, but it is the only soul fire that can devour fire and increase itself. In fact, it is rumored that the person in the soul fire ranking ranked purple mirage flame 17th, which is controversial. Purple mirage flame is the soul fire that can devour fire energy enhancement among all soul fires, which means that it is the soul fire with the greatest potential, which means that if it devours enough fire energy, it can surpass the first soul fire. But now the first soul fire is too powerful. Up to now, it is a legend hundreds of millions of years ago, but until now, no one has found a more powerful existence. Not only the first ranked soul fire, but also those in front of the purple mirage flame are very powerful. The purple mirage flame, let alone surpass all the front soul fires, is very difficult to surpass the 16th ranked soul fire, because it needs to swallow too much fire energy to surpass the 16th. So at the time of ranking, the ranking people thought that although the purple mirage flame had unlimited potential, it was impossible for it to swallow enough fire energy to surpass the 16th soul fire, so it finally ranked 17th according to the highest degree of purple mirage flame. But for Pang Yan, even if he meets the first soul fire in the legend, he can''t be so afraid. I''m not afraid of you being strong, but I''m afraid of being defeated by you. The fire skill of Pang Yan''s cultivation, purple mirage flame is the biggest enemy. Because mirage is the bane of all fire in the world. Of course, the so-called "all fire" package does not include mirage flame, but also can swallow soul fire higher than the name. No one knows this for the time being. Because the top 20 soul fires in the soul fire list are actually legends. Including purple mirage flame, it is also a legend. Perhaps people in today''s world think that the top 20 on the soul fire list have disappeared in the long river of history and will never appear again. But Pang Yan has now discovered a big secret. The mirage flame has not disappeared. It still exists, and it has been refined by people. The last thing Pang Yan wants is Fang Haotian. The purple mirage''s ability to swallow all fire energy is also really terrible. It''s a long story. In fact, as soon as Fang Haotian grabbed Pang Yan''s opponent with both hands and urged the purple mirage flame, Pang Yan''s fire skill had been absorbed by the purple mirage flame in less than a breath. Without Yan Gong, Pang Yan was no different from ordinary Xuanwu people. Then his hands held by Fang Haotian suddenly turned into coke. "Ah." Pang Yan screamed bitterly. "I should say thank you." Fang Haotian said, and then his hands shook slightly, and pangyan was shocked to fly. Pang Yan screamed more fiercely and surprisingly. He has become a burning man. A powerful person who is famous for his fire skill and turns pale eventually died in the fire. Is this just playing with fire? Plop! Pang Yan fell down and rolled on the ground for a few meters before stopping, but the whole person had become a charred corpse. Fang Haotian went to the front of pangyan''s body and determined that pangyan was dead, but he was still worried. He stepped heavily on pangyan''s neck and didn''t let pangyan have any chance to live again. "Yes." Fang Haotian suddenly shook his body and his whole face turned red. "No, I underestimated Pang Yan''s fire. After all, he is a nine level existence..." Fang Haotian felt that he might be burned at the next moment. He hurried into the dark and sat down. "Purple mirage flame, complete refining!" The air around Fang Haotian suddenly became hot. For a full hour, the purple mirage flame really refined pangyan''s fire energy. Not only that, Fang Haotian also found a big secret of purple mirage flame. Purple mirage flame refined Pang Yan''s fire energy, but only absorbed Pang Yan''s fire energy, while the cultivation of fire skill that Pang Yan practiced, purple lip flame, was fed back to Fang Haotian. So now not only the purple lip flame has been greatly improved, Fang Haotian''s cultivation has even broken through the double. It means that you have reached the peak of the four heaven cultivation level. Soul martial arts cultivation is a five fold peak, and Xuanwu cultivation is a four fold peak. Coupled with purple lip flame, it is more than twice as powerful as before. In this way, Fang Haotian''s overall strength has undoubtedly improved to a big level. He is now very confident. When he meets strong people like Wu Shize again, he can kill easily. He has great confidence in killing the eight strong people in heaven and man. Even because of the purple mirage flame, he feels that the nine strong people in heaven and man will hate him if they are not careful. This means that he can not only protect himself under the hands of the nine strong people in heaven and man, but also have the strength to kill the nine strong people. Of course, killing the nine strong requires the other party to give him a chance to hit the other party''s body with a purple mirage flame. Otherwise, he still loses more than wins less against the nine masters of heaven and earth, because the other party also has the ability to kill him. After all, his accomplishments are four times different from the jiuzhong of heaven and man. Even if it is the combination of soul martial arts cultivation and Xuanwu cultivation, he still has a long gap with the jiuzhong of heaven and man. Now Fang Haotian''s situation is that he has the means to kill the nine strong, but the nine strong can also kill him because of his cultivation. Whoever kills in the end depends on the actual situation in the war. But anyway, now Pang Yan''s disaster has been solved, the purple mirage flame has been improved, and his cultivation has also been greatly improved. His strength has undergone earth shaking changes. This is Fang Haotian''s biggest harvest tonight and a great celebration. "Pang Yan, I really want to thank you! You are a good man. Thank you very much! " Fang Haotian took back the purple mirage flame and shook his fist. The new power made him smile. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise in the direction of Yinqi mountain, and the earth shook, and the earth was broken. Fang Haotian Huoran got up and looked in the direction of Yinqi mountain. Suddenly, he saw the earth and rock on the top of Yinqi mountain shooting wildly, and the two shadows rose into the sky, and then fell again into the darkness. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s inductive power shrouded in the past, and his face suddenly changed sharply the next moment. Whoosh! With a flash of body shape, Fang Haotian swept towards Yinqi mountain at full speed. Chapter 759 The top of Yin Qi Mountain. The man in black is full of evil spirit. Although his clothes are ragged, his momentum is not reduced by half. He looks at Zhao Zhu with disordered Qi machine like a demon God overlooking the earth. Zhao Zhu''s face turned white and his eyes were dignified. He really didn''t expect such a powerful existence in a small point. He was careless. The strength of the other party was slightly inferior to him, but in the end, he didn''t know what secret technique was used. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng improved his cultivation again, which caught him off guard. But he didn''t retreat. "You are just the end of a powerful crossbow." Zhao Zhu raised the knife. "Your strength seems to be above me, but in fact, your secret skill is too overbearing. This state can''t last long." "But more than enough to kill you. If I kill you, my task will be completed. The cost of three years of rest is worth it. " The man in black didn''t deny it and raised his sword, "Zhao Zhu, do you know why it''s easy for you to find here? My task this time is to kill you, and then destroy your city master''s house in one fell swoop. All the creatures in the armor making city will become sacrifices to my God. If you come, my task will mean success. " "Tonight is your death." Finally, the man in black suddenly drank and waved his sword forward. "Whew!" In the piercing sound, the sword Qi burst into a huge sword in the twinkling of an eye. It roared and stabbed Zhao Zhu with a white wave more than ten feet long. So fast! Zhao Zhu, who was standing in front of the man in black, just reacted almost subconsciously when his face changed again. "Bang!" Between lightning, stone and fire, Zhao Zhu''s knife was cut on the giant sword. This cut, Zhao Zhu felt that he was not cut on the knife, but on a huge mountain containing huge energy. "Boom!" The strong wind and huge force suddenly shook Zhao Zhu to blood and fly upside down. "Boom!" The earth roared, and the man in black stepped hard at his feet. During the vibration of Yinqi mountain, cracks and giant cracks appeared on the surface again. Many big stones were instantly fragmented. The man in black moved and shot forward like a shell. "Die!" The man in black shocked his sword and stabbed it forward. Roaring, the majestic dark blood was overwhelming, and the big sword seemed to suddenly turn into a ferocious black dragon blocking the sky and the sun. This stab was even stronger than before. It was like a dragon roaring, pulling up countless residual shadows and stabbing Zhao Zhu with streamer and lightning. Zhao Zhu stared at the sword from Hualong, clenched his teeth and clenched the knife with both hands. "Kill!" When the sword dragon approached, Zhao Zhu suddenly roared, holding a knife in both hands and chopping out with all his strength. This split contains Zhao Zhu''s lifelong cultivation. The other side''s sword is a mountain. He wants to split the mountain! The opponent''s sword is a dragon. He wants to kill the dragon! "Boom!" The swords intersected and an earth shaking noise broke out. The light and shadow of the sword formed a billowing wave, lifted hundreds of meters high, and wrapped both of them at once. At this time, Fang Haotian had flown to the top of Yinqi mountain. He saw the Yinqi mountain at this time, the ground collapsed, detached and damaged, and all the barren grass, rocks and ground collapsed. It can be seen how fierce the fierce battle between Zhao Zhu and the people in black. At this time, Fang Haotian saw the huge wave enveloping the man in black and Zhao Zhu. In the middle of the huge wave, the man in black and Zhao Zhu fought together. People in black are like demons, and Zhao Zhu is like the God of war. Between the two, the man in black wants to kill Zhao Zhu within the secret arts time, and Zhao Zhu is trying his best to hold on until the other party''s secret arts time passes. Two people desperately, but in fact they are fighting for time. Desperately, both of them tried their best. Their playing methods were just fierce, open and close, magnificent and mighty. Every move was the power of breaking mountains. For a moment, they were inseparable. Boom, boom! Zhao Zhu and the man in black collided with each other, and the swords collided with each other, making a terrible roar. However, in the inextricable situation, it may be in the eyes of ordinary people. But in Fang Haotian''s induction, he has a subtle insight that Zhao Zhushi is really at the end of a powerful crossbow and in danger. Maybe he will be crushed in the next collision. "General Zhao, let me help you." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and then the nine soul swords suddenly appeared. The nine swords were combined to form a big soul sword. Boom! The big soul sword stabbed the man in black crazily. "Ha ha, come on." Zhao Zhu was in great spirits. The man in black changed his face, scolded Fang Haotian angrily, and even scolded Pang Yan: "smelly boy, you are still alive. Pang Yan is such a waste. It''s more than enough to succeed..." The situation of the man in black is also very bad. If only Zhao Zhu, people in black certainly have the confidence to kill. But now with Fang Haotian, the situation was extremely unfavorable to him. If at ordinary times, people in black don''t pay attention to Fang Haotian, but now it''s different. Fang Hao has become the last straw to crush the camel. "Zhao Zhu, you''re lucky." The man in black was shocked, and the stabbed sword suddenly withdrew, and then he was wrapped in the light of the sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosion was earth shaking, and the rolling magic Qi soared tens of feet high. Zhao Zhu and Fang Haotian''s attack fell on the sword light of the man in black, and then they both flew with a shock. The man in black is also flying upside down. He flies very fast. His coat is all broken and his mouth keeps spitting blood. He wants to use the last time of the secret art to escape. "Want to escape?" Fang Hao was furious, dragged his sword and shot violently. He pursued and killed fiercely. It was totally inappropriate that the other party was a strong man with nine peaks in heaven and human territory. "Fang Haotian, come back." Zhao Zhu was shocked and drank urgently. Although the man in black is also at the end of a powerful crossbow, he is still powerful. It''s almost death to catch up with Fang Haotian''s cultivation of being only the dual cultivation of heaven and man. At this time, Zhao Zhu had no time to feel Fang Haotian''s breath carefully. He didn''t find that Fang Haotian was already a four fold cultivation of heaven and man. If he knew, Zhao Zhu would not be so worried and alarmed when he saw Fang Haotian catching up. Zhao Zhu knew that Fang Haotian fought with Yan Shenzong. Although he didn''t know the details, he knew that Yan Shenzong was killed by Fang Haotian after using eight forces. At that time, Fang Hao''s genius was able to achieve the double cultivation of heaven and man. Now it is possible to deal with the nine strong people at the end of the crossbow. But Zhao Zhu didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s accomplishments had broken through two levels overnight, so he was shocked and clenched his teeth to follow. But as soon as he moved, the disordered Qi machine and Qi and blood in his body suddenly rolled more fiercely. He opened his mouth and ejected several mouthfuls of blood, and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground. As soon as he sat down, Zhao Zhu saw Fang Haotian and the angry man in black fighting madly. "Fang Haotian, be careful!" Zhao Zhu couldn''t even cry out. He spewed blood as soon as he opened his mouth. The blood potential was so heavy that he might die of injury at the next moment. Zhao Zhu is very nervous. He is really nervous. If Fang Haotian dies here, how can he explain to the above even if he survives? Zhao Zhu knew in his heart that the other side Haotian of the military headquarters really had high hopes. Strictly speaking, Zhao Zhu guessed that it was the giant of the military headquarters who had once been the king of Yuanwu County who valued the other side Haotian. What happened tonight has nothing to do with Fang Haotian, but Zhao Zhu died because he claimed to bring Fang Haotian out, so he Zhao Zhu is a great sinner. If Fang Haotian dies, Zhao Zhu can even imagine that not only he, but also his whole family must be buried with Fang Haotian. "Boy, don''t die!" Zhao Zhu roared in his heart. If Fang Haotian dies and Zhao Zhu is buried alone, Zhao Zhu is not afraid, but he can''t afford to accompany the whole family. Boom, boom! " For a moment, Fang Haotian and the man in black also fought fiercely, which was no less than the scene of Zhao Zhugang''s fight with the man in black. Earth shaking explosions continued to spread from the battle circle. No matter Fang Haotian or the man in black, there is no way back, and there is no meaning to retreat. It is endless. Only one person can die. Fang Haotian knew that this was a great opportunity to kill a strong man in the holy devil temple. He didn''t want to miss it. The man in black just caught a glimpse that Zhao Zhu was seriously injured and couldn''t even stand stably, so he suddenly changed his mind. With his cultivation strength, he should be able to kill Fang Haotian within the arcane time, so that he can still complete the major task of killing Zhao Zhu tonight. The two do not retreat. A strong man with nine peaks of cultivation is seriously injured, and a strong man with four peaks of cultivation is young and energetic. He is different from others. Neither of them quit and didn''t want to miss the opportunity. Bang bang! The mountains crumbled and the earth cracked, and there was a lot of noise. After about 30 breaths, Zhao Zhu, who has been secretly adjusting his breath and paying attention to the battle circle, changed his face again and shouted: "Fang Haotian!" "Boom!" It seemed to respond to Zhao Zhu''s exclamation. At the next moment, there was a sudden "bang", and the air waves swept around. Then Fang Haotian fell out in the air waves and fell directly less than five meters in front of Zhao Zhu. Poof poof. Fang Haotian spits blood in his mouth. After landing, he wants to struggle to get up, but there is nothing he can do. "God help me!" The man in black was also badly hurt, so he had to save his strength to fly. He dragged the big sword in his hand to Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu step by step. "Originally, he just wanted to kill Zhao Zhu, but he also earned more young talents. Good, good." Although his face was as white as paper, the man in black looked excited. Zhao Zhu looked at the man in black and said in despair, "Fang Haotian, you have a chance to escape. You shouldn''t come here. Do you still have the strength to walk now? You go, I''ll stop him. ", With that, he clenched his teeth, propped the ground with a knife and staggered to his feet. Fang Haotian grinned and staggered to his feet and said, "let me see the general go regardless of danger. I can''t do it." "That''s enough loyalty. I''ll fulfill your loyalty." The man in black looked at Fang Haotian and Zhao Zhu with a sarcastic face. When he was less than three meters close to Fang Haotian, the sword in his hand was raised again. Just as the man in black raised his sword, Fang Haotian''s smile suddenly became very bright. "Do you really think I have no power to fight?" Fang Haotian suddenly suspended the nine soul sword in front of him, "Pang Yan is also a nine cultivation. In his heyday, he was not much worse than you and was killed by me. How can you be my opponent at the end of your crossbow?" Chapter 760 In fact, Fang Haotian killed pangyan with great luck and gambling nature. With Fang Haotian''s strength at that time, if the purple lip flame soul fire can''t restrain and devour Pang Yan''s fire skill, the person who died must be Fang Haotian. However, this fluke and gambling is also brought by Fang Haotian''s confidence in purple mirage flame. Fang Haotian knew that the purple mirage flame could absorb fire and enhance this in the tianhuokeng of Yuanwu County, so when he saw that the man was pangyan, Fang Haotian had a bold idea to use the purple mirage flame to deal with pangyan. Because Fang Haotian knows very well that this is the only strength that he can defeat Pang Yan. Otherwise, he must be the one who died. Now facts have proved that Fang Haotian succeeded. Success has also greatly changed his strength. The purple mirage flame has greatly increased, and his accomplishments have also increased. Of course, it''s still difficult for him to kill the nine strong people in heaven and earth. It depends on the opportunity. But the man in black didn''t know the process and inside story of Fang Haotian''s killing pangyan. When Fang Haotian said he killed pangyan, the man in black suddenly changed his face. The man in black does know that Pang Yan''s strength is not much worse than him, especially Pang Yan''s fire power is a headache. Fang Haotian can kill Pang Yan. The man in black thinks that he is seriously injured now. How can he be Fang Haotian''s opponent? Zhao Zhu''s expression was also shocked. He felt very confused and puzzled. With such cultivation as Fang Haotian, can he kill Pang Yan? Even if he killed Pang Yan, he is obviously seriously injured now. How can he kill the man in black? Suddenly, Zhao Zhu thought of something. His heart suddenly shook. Ecstasy rose in his eyes and shouted in his heart: "how can I forget that he is a xuanhun double cultivator!" When the man in black''s face changed dramatically, he stared at the nine soul sword in front of Fang Haotian and understood at once: "xuanhun double cultivation... Soul martial arts!" Now Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator, which is no longer a secret in the eyes of some people. Because Fang Haotian''s secret has been exposed, it has spread out in some special circles. The man in black also knew that he had ignored Fang Hao''s status as a double cultivator of Tianxuan soul at the beginning. If he hadn''t ignored it, Fang Haotian would have a great chance if he started to escape as soon as he flew. But now he came, so close, and what''s more, his secret skill time is coming to an end. "No!" The man in black suddenly roared and launched the craziest attack on Fang Haotian with the last bit of time of the secret skill. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian drank a lot. Boom! The nine soul sword came out. In a twinkling, the nine soul sword and the man in black fell apart. But it was only three breathless times that the black man''s secret skill time disappeared, and then he was killed by the nine soul sword. Fang Hao found that the man in black had nothing except the good sword in his hand. He didn''t even have his identity card in the magic hall. "Careful enough." Fang Hao sighed in the dark. It seems that the other party is not sure about killing Zhao Zhu, so he arranged everything separately before coming here, only carrying a sword. In this way, even if he died in the war, Zhao Zhu won''t get any benefits, he doesn''t know his identity in the holy devil hall, and it''s impossible to know any secret officials in the holy devil hall from him. Plop! A soft noise suddenly sounded. Fang Hao Tianshun looked at the past. Zhao Zhu saw that the crisis had been solved, and then he was unable to support and fell dizzy. "General Zhao." Fang Haotian''s face changed and hurried over. "What a heavy injury." Fang Haotian was awed when he checked his heart. Fang Haotian broke Zhao Zhu''s mouth, put a healing pill in it, picked Zhao Zhu up, flashed and rushed towards the armor making city. The armour making city was still shrouded in the dark night, like a sleeping child. I didn''t know it was not far away. Its owner almost died. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew back with Zhao Zhu in his arms and fell directly into the city master''s house. "Who?" Before Fang Haotian''s feet fell to the ground, a group of experts from the city master''s house had been startled out. When Fang Haotian fell to the ground, he had been surrounded. "Lord?" Someone followed and recognized that the man held by Fang Haotian was the city master Zhao Zhu, and their faces changed dramatically. People who haven''t seen Fang Haotian in the daytime immediately burst out of arrogance and killing. They stared at Fang Haotian angrily. It was obviously a misunderstanding that Fang Haotian was bad for Zhao Zhu. The old manager flew to see Fang Haotian holding Zhao Zhu. He was startled at first, and then hurriedly said, "Inspector, what''s the matter?", As he spoke, he made a gesture with his right hand, and the people around him suddenly restrained. He knew that Fang Haotian was a friend rather than an enemy. Fang Haotian handed Zhao Zhu over to the old manager and said, "General Zhao was seriously injured. His life should not be in danger. I''ll wait until the general wakes up. I''m also hurt. " The old manager quickly waved to the people around him to get out of the way. Fang Haotian hurried back to his room. After one night''s retreat, the body recovered a lot. When he came out of the room, the old manager was already waiting at the door. Fang Haotian asked, "how''s the general?" "It''s all right." The old manager said, "the general is waiting in the dining room for the inspector to have breakfast together." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Under the guidance of the old manager, Fang Haotian enters the dining room. Zhao Zhu got up. Although his face was still pale with injuries, his spirit looked good. Although his injury was serious, he first took Fang Haotian''s healing pill. Naturally, there were good healing pills in the city Lord''s house. It''s reasonable to recover so much overnight. The old manager quit voluntarily. "Brother Fang, if it weren''t for you last night, my life would have been explained. Ha ha, at the beginning, I regretted taking you. I didn''t expect to take you, but I shouldn''t die. You are my noble man! " Zhao Zhu said, "come on, come and sit down. Let''s talk while eating." Fang Haotian went over and sat down: "the general is serious." "It''s true that you saved my life, but I don''t thank you for your kindness. I will be duty bound to come to my place in the future." Zhao Zhu picked up his chopsticks. "Come on, let''s have something to eat first." Two people eat. When he had almost finished eating, Zhao Zhu put down his chopsticks, took out an identity token, and said, "you should send a batch of goods to Huailin gorge with the people of Wanghai Gang as a guard of our city Lord''s house. I have arranged that the boss will take you to the north city gate to meet them later. The military headquarters did not say what the goods were, but only explained that the goods could not be lost. In addition, when you arrive at Huailin gorge, you have another task, but I don''t know the content of the task. Someone will contact you there. " "I see." Fang Haotian took the waist token and pinned it to his waist. Zhao Zhu then took out a sandalwood box and said, "your injury is not well yet. There is a pill in it, which is helpful for your recovery. This batch of goods feels very important. If it is lost, I''m afraid it''s bad for you to get to Youyun pass. You should be careful all the way. " Fang Haotian wanted to refuse the pill sent by Zhao Zhu because he had it himself. But Zhao Zhu insisted again and again that Fang Haotian had no choice but to accept it. After breakfast, Haotian left the city master''s house and went to the north gate. The people of Wanghai gang are already waiting at the north gate. There are a lot of goods, four carts and many escorts, more than 30 people. To Fang Hao''s surprise, the person in charge of delivery turned out to be a young woman in her early twenties. Women''s narrow sleeves and tight clothes, although they don''t look like a disaster. The great beauty of things, but she also has several talents. With a sword in his hand, he has an inviolable spirit of heroism. The scabbard is exquisite. The cold air is faintly revealed from the scabbard. The sword must be a good sword. Beside the woman stood a middle-aged man and a young man who looked about twenty-four or five years old. The middle-aged man has white skin and beard, and is dressed as a scholar. The young man looks ordinary and honest. If he is not a man like Pang Yan, he should be an honest man. The boss will go up first and negotiate with the people of Wanghai gang. The woman and the people around her said a few words to the old manager and looked at Fang Haotian. She was obviously a little surprised in her eyes. Vaguely, Fang Haotian also saw the woman''s eyebrow frown. After a while, the boss came over and quietly introduced the woman and the two people around Fang Haotian. The woman is actually the daughter of the leader of Wanghai sect. Her name is Ma Lanfu. Her cultivation is average. She is the sixth level in Yuanyang territory. The middle-aged scholar is song bin, Ma Lanfu''s master. He is the second strongest among the Wanghai gang. He has a strong presence in heaven and man, and his strength is second only to Ma Ruzhang, the leader of the Wanghai gang. From carrying double swords, he must be a strong man with double swords. That simple and honest looking young man is Ma Ruzhang''s only apprentice. His name is Lin Tao. He is one of the experts of the Wanghai gang. Fang Haotian wrote it down and sent the old manager away. A gang of Wanghai Gang followed and brought a horse to Fang Haotian. The gang didn''t say anything. They left the horse and turned and left. Then Ma Lanfu and others turned over and got on the horse and led the team. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. He felt that the Wanghai Gang ignored him. It seemed that the Wanghai Gang didn''t welcome him very much. Touched his nose, smiled faintly, turned over and got on the horse and followed the team. Since people are not enthusiastic, he is too lazy to stick his hot face to people''s cold fart. Go up. It''s also good. If nothing happens along the way, he can relax and understand martial arts. Sitting on the horse, Fang Hao Tian Gan crisp closed his eyes, secretly adjusted his breath and recovered his body, while slowly following the team. Along the way, the people of Wanghai Gang didn''t know that someone looked back at him and saw that he was sleeping right away. Some people couldn''t help laughing. Ma Lanfu also looked back at Fang Haotian. He saw him riding with his eyes closed and sleeping leisurely. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes and spat: "at first glance, it''s an embroidered pillow, a little white face without learning." "Miss, he should be the son of someone in the city Lord''s house, or the relationship of city Lord Zhao, so he was asked to join the team." Song bin, a middle-aged scholar, whispered to Ma Lanfu, "but anyway, he is sent by the city master''s house. We shouldn''t ignore him. With the current situation of our Wanghai Gang, making friends with the city Lord''s house is the only way out. " Although he is Ma Lanfu''s master, he is also an elder of the Wanghai Gang, so he still calls Ma Lanfu miss. Ma Lanfu took his eyes back from Fang Haotian, sighed gently and said helplessly, "master, I understand this, but I''m really uncomfortable!" Chapter 761 All the people of Wanghai Gang know that this guy sent by the city Lord''s residence helps escort the goods, but he is actually watching. Since you need someone to watch, it means that the city Lord''s residence doesn''t trust the Wanghai gang. It is estimated that in a sneaky way, they would take a few small but expensive items from the goods, but they would not be seen by the woodlouse. With this mentality, the people of Wanghai gang are naturally uncomfortable. Ma Lanfu, who has always been arrogant, naturally doesn''t like Haotian. However, the Wanghai Gang is no longer the largest gang in the armor making city in those years, and the river is declining day by day. If the goods of the city Lord''s residence are not received or lost, the Wanghai gang will be finished. Under such circumstances, knowing that the city Lord''s residence doesn''t trust him, he sent someone to watch and supervise all the way. The Wanghai gang can only recognize it. Song bin also looked helpless and said, "I know you don''t want our Wanghai Gang to have anything to do with the official. But there''s nothing I can do. The gang hasn''t paid food and salaries for half a year. If they don''t pay people again, they will be completely dispersed. The escort fee for this batch of goods is so high that we can alleviate the immediate crisis... " Speaking of this, song binton paused and then said, "Miss, this is a good opportunity. With this cooperation opportunity, we will have more cooperation with the city Lord''s residence in the future. We hope the Wanghai gang has hope. For the sake of Wanghai Gang...... " Song bin didn''t go on, but Ma Lanfu understood what he meant. She sighed softly and said, "don''t worry, master. Let me cater to that guy. I may not be able to do it, but if he doesn''t embarrass us all the way, I won''t provoke him. " Song bin was obviously relieved. He knew too well that his apprentice was jealous of evil, and his eyes could not be mixed with sand. In particular, he hated some dandies, so he clashed with some big families in the city several times, which made the Wanghai Gang face the crisis of destroying the gang several times. But the biggest crisis is that Ma Lanfu killed the son of a steward of the city Lord''s residence two years ago. At that time, everyone thought that the Wanghai gang was finished. The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The city Lord''s house not only didn''t find the trouble of Wanghai Gang, but later the city Lord Zhao Zhu even drove the steward out of the city Lord''s house. The reason is that Ma Lanfu is not at fault for the murder of the steward zongzi. It was an accident for the Wanghai gang that the crisis was solved again. In fact, there is one thing that everyone of Wanghai Gang, including the leader Ma Ruzhang, the elder song bin and Ma Lanfu himself, are puzzled. Every time the Wanghai Gang is faced with a crisis, it seems that people have secretly helped resolve the crisis. This time, someone sent a letter to the sect leader Ma Ruzhang to escort the goods for the city Lord''s residence. He said that the city Lord''s residence had a batch of goods to be sent to Huailin gorge and was looking for someone to escort them. If the ancestors of Wanghai sect talked about it one step, they would have a great chance of success. Originally, Ma Ruzhang and Ma Lanfu had the same personality and didn''t like to ask for help. In addition, although the city Lord''s house didn''t have trouble with Wanghai Gang, Ma Lanfu killed the man of the city Lord''s house after all. Now go and ask someone else. Can they cooperate with you? But the Wanghai Gang is really at the end of its tether, and it will be dissolved because of the money. In order not to let his father''s foundation fall completely in his own hands, Ma Ruzhang had to go to the city master''s house. Unexpectedly, when Ma Ruzhang went to the city Lord''s house to mention it, the city Lord''s house answered almost without any conditions, and there was no need for Ma Ruzhang to mention the escort fee. The city Lord''s house itself gave a high amount. Four trucks of goods. The escort fee for each truck of goods is 100000 Liang. In other words, if this batch of goods is successfully escorted down, the Wanghai gang can have a revenue of 400000 Liang silver, which can solve the urgent needs of the Wanghai gang. Of course, such a high escort fee also meant that the goods were very valuable. At that time, Ma Ruzhang was shocked and dared not pick them up. But Zhao Zhu said that he would send someone to deliver the goods with Wanghai gang. If the goods were lost halfway because of Wanghai Gang''s self-theft, he would not compensate Wanghai gang and escort the main house of Philadelphia. Such a good thing fell on his head. Although Ma Ruzhang was full of doubts, he thought that the situation of Wanghai gang would be like that no matter how bad it was, so he decided to gamble and took over the goods with his teeth. However, Zhao Zhu said that there was no need to compensate for the loss of goods. Ma Ruzhang was naturally skeptical. He saw a lot of things later, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He sent all the elite of the gang, and let his own daughter, apprentice and the second strongest of the gang. In fact, Ma Ruzhang wanted to escort himself, but although his cultivation was higher than that of song bin, he didn''t escort himself because his legs were broken five years ago because he was in charge of a business. In other words, in terms of cultivation, song bin is the second in Wanghai Gang, which is also said to be the second strongest. But in fact, because Ma Ruzhang''s legs were broken, song bin was the first strong man in the practical sense of Wanghai gang. "Lin Tao." Song bin saw that Ma Lanfu could not embarrass the people sent by the city master''s house in order to watch the sea Gang, so he suddenly said to Lin Tao, "go back and accompany the... Little brother." Lin Tao was stunned and glanced at Ma Lanfu. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, he turned his horse and walked to the end of the team. At the end of the team, Lin Tao rode side by side with Fang Haotian. He first scratched the back of his head and looked very embarrassed. He moved his mouth several times before saying, "brother, brother, Hello, my name is Lin Tao, and you?" Fang Haotian has been secretly observing everything about each other since he turned around from this guy. When Lin Tao spoke with a nervous and restrained look, Fang Haotian can be sure that this guy is not the same as pangyan. Pang Yan looks simple and honest, but he is only an appearance, but he is vicious and insidious inside. Lin Tao is different. He looks honest and he is really honest. "Hello, brother Lin." Fang Haotian patted the ID card on his waist and said, "my name is Fang Haotian, the guard of the city Lord''s residence." Lin Tao glanced at Fang Haotian''s waist token and grinned with disapproval. Just now, Ma Lanfu and song Bin said that Fang Haotian should be the son of a figure in the city Lord''s residence or someone of the city Lord who took the opportunity to go out for experience. Although Lin Tao would not be foolish enough to expose Fang Haotian''s identity to his face, he was an honest man and could not hide things, so he showed something on his face. Fang Haotian doesn''t care. He has a few favors for this honest guy. Fang Haotian has seen many insidious and ruthless people, so he believes that every honest person in the world is a beautiful scenery and a clear stream in the world. Lin Tao is honest and not good at words, so he doesn''t talk much. Fang Haotian is not a talker either, so they didn''t talk much along the way. However, there is not much more. Under Fang Haotian''s usual saying that people with a heart are people without a heart, intentionally or unintentionally, over the past seven days, he has a certain understanding of the situation of Wanghai gang from Lin Tao''s mouth and Ma Lanfu''s personality. Fang Haotian was keenly aware that someone was secretly taking care of the Wanghai gang. He couldn''t help thinking who that person was? He was really a little curious because it was strange. Because whoever wants to help Wanghai gang and feels that he has great ability, why does he have to be so mysterious when he doesn''t know how to help? But this is the matter of Wanghai gang. Although Fang Haotian is curious, he naturally wants to spend a lot of effort to check, and he doesn''t have time to check. From ZAOJIA city to Huailin gorge, it doesn''t count. It''s only a seven day journey. Along the way, I met some Jian path thieves, but they were not strong enough to need Fang Haotian''s hand. Even song bin only made one shot, and the rest was not enough for Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao. Therefore, it was very smooth along the way, reaching the entrance of Huailin gorge without danger. Huailin gorge is actually a road in the middle of this continuous mountain range. It is the only road connecting both sides of the mountain range. Very long, very big. Because Huailin gorge runs through the mountains and connects the two jurisdictions, its location has become extremely important and special. It is the only way for people in the two jurisdictions to communicate with each other. So some business minded people caught the business opportunities in Huailin Canyon, so it was difficult to do business here and earn money from people on both sides of the mountain. Over time, more and more people come here to do business. Gradually, Huailin gorge has actually become Huailin town. With more people, there will be more buildings. Therefore, many houses have been built around the canyon, including restaurants, inns and, of course, houses that can''t live. It can be said that there are all kinds of houses here, which is really no different from a town. It was originally a gorge road in the middle of the mountain. Because of its special location, it gradually developed into a scale and became a town that is not a town. Of course, when there are many people, it is naturally a mixture of good and bad. Plus the location of the canyon is too special. One exit of Huailin gorge is the area under the jurisdiction of ZAOJIA City, and the other exit is the area under the jurisdiction of junancheng. On the contrary, Huailin gorge has become a blank section, which belongs to neither ZAOJIA city nor junancheng. In other words, Huailin gorge is a three no matter area. Such a place, a mixture of good and bad people, everyone has, that is, a chaotic place. So it''s absolutely normal to see dead people, fights and robberies here. It''s just who killed who and who robbed who. No matter where it is, the law of the jungle cannot be avoided. It''s just obvious in this chaotic place. At the entrance of Huailin gorge, there is a large stone tablet with the three big characters of "Huailin gorge" on it. You can see that it comes from a famous master. Ordinary people just think it''s good-looking when they see these three words. But a strong swordsman like Fang Haotian can see that each stroke and painting of these three words has a sword meaning. He stared at the stone tablet and studied it in secret. He seemed unheard of the noise around him. Ma Lanfu looked back and saw Fang Haotian staring at the stone tablet. It seemed that he was fascinated by the three words, and a faint laugh and disdain arose from the corners of his mouth. Chapter 762 The three words on the stone tablet imply the meaning of sword. Song bin, a strong swordsman, can''t see it. Although Ma Lanfu is also a swordsman, he doesn''t have enough cultivation and low understanding. How can he see it? When many people see these three words, they will only think that they are well written, including Ma Lanfu and song bin. Now Ma Lanfu sees that Fang Haotian is so absorbed. He can''t imagine that Fang Haotian is absorbed because of the sword meaning in these three words. He only thinks that Fang Haotian is good at words. Ma Lanfu, an ignorant and artless dandy, watched and listened more. She had already entered first. She thought Fang Haotian was the kind of ignorant and artless dandy, so she was fascinated by Haotian''s reading. Instead of appreciating it, she only hated it. In her opinion, Fang Haotian is just holding the identity of the guard of the city Lord''s residence, and the knife in his hand is only used to cover and fit the body, which is equal to decoration. Don''t all the dandies from big families and forces like this? Therefore, Fang Haotian''s face was a little pale due to injury. In Ma Lanfu''s eyes, he was only hollowed out by wine and color. He even thought that he was a guy with a knife in his hand. In fact, he was a guy with no strength to bind chickens. On both sides of the entrance of Huailin gorge, a large number of people set up stalls to buy and sell. Yo, the sound of drinking and bargaining seems very noisy. There are many people wandering nearby. It seems that the people who look into the canyon are a little bad. Fang Haotian is not a fledgling child. Of course, he can know who these people are at once. Moreover, he has been so conspicuous in the four carts of Wanghai gang that he has been watched by several groups of people at once. "Brother Fang, look, there''s another fight." Lin Tao suddenly pointed to a high point on the left side of the canyon entrance. Fang Haotian woke up from his detailed reference to the three words on the stone tablet. Although the sword meaning contained in those three words is good, the writer''s attainments on the sword are actually far inferior to Fang Haotian. Therefore, Fang Haotian felt useless after consulting for a while, so he was awakened by Lin Tao, looked away and looked up as Lin Tao pointed out. On that high point, two guys are competing swords. Swords come and go. They play very well and look good. But Fang Haotian saw that their swordsmanship was actually flower boxing and embroidered legs. They didn''t have much real materials. They were very ordinary. Their strength was at most the level of Lingwu realm. With such strength, the elite sent by Wanghai Gang this time can kill them for a few blocks. The two men above fought for a while. When they saw that they had attracted the attention of many people below, the younger guy suddenly stepped back, put away his sword, hugged his fist and said, "great Xia Chen Wang, it''s really a ghost''s sword. His sword skills are good. The younger Liang Hong is willing to bow down." "Great Xia Chen Wang", who was a little older that year, also collected his sword with great grace, hugged his fist and saluted: "great Xia Liang is as famous as me. It''s really worthy of our reputation. You and I have the same strength and sympathize with each other. Since we can''t decide the outcome today, why don''t we have three drinks together, and then find another place to compare our swords?" "Ha ha, I just want to." "Go." Under the gaze of many eyes, the two heroes quickly ran down from the high point, and then disappeared into the eyes of Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian endured a smile and knew that he had met two guys with loose strength but good reputation. "The delivery time is tomorrow morning. We''ll find a place to settle down tonight." Word came from the front. Ma Lanfu and song bin sent people into the canyon to find a place to live, and then they took everyone into Huailin gorge. So many people protect four carts of goods, and all of them are in full readiness, which naturally attracts more people''s attention all the way. In fact, Fang Haotian felt very strange about this. With such a high escort fee, and he needs to be a task to complete the escort, these four carts are naturally not simple. But why not try to cover up such goods, but be so blatant? Although the Wanghai gang has declined, it''s impossible for a gang with two strong people to have even a few ordinary storage bags, right? Put the goods in storage bags and directly let song bin bring them here for delivery. But why does Wanghai Gang work so hard and make such a high profile? Fang Haotian thought it was impossible for Wanghai Gang not to think about this. It was probably the request of the city Lord''s house. Why is this requirement? There was obviously no risk along the way. Now he arrived at Huailin gorge safely. The task was really too simple for him. As simple as Fang Haotian was suspicious. "The military headquarters can''t be so bored that I just follow the people of Wanghai Gang to take over the next task. This batch of goods is definitely not simple... Maybe tonight is the most critical time..." Fang Haotian thought. The people of Wanghai gang are good at handling affairs. The people who came in first to find a place to live have come back and rented a yard. So the man led the way, and Fang Haotian and others walked towards the rented yard. Along the way, on both sides and behind, there are more and more people following secretly anyway. Fang Haotian knows that Ma Lanfu feels bad about him, so he won''t go up to remind him. And now there are no powerful people around. With the strength of song Bintian''s human environment, they can cope with it. Moreover, Ma Lanfu and song bin are not fledgling children. Especially song bin is an old Jianghu. It is impossible not to know everyone''s situation and believe that they have their own ways to deal with it. Finally arrived at the rented yard. Fang Haotian and Lin Tao are always at the end of the team. When they see that others have entered the yard, they will go in. At this time, a seven or eight year old boy suddenly came to Fang Haotian with a bamboo basket and said, "big brother, are you Fang?" Fang Haotian was surprised: "yes, how do you know?" "That''s you." The little boy picked up the bamboo basket in his hand and said, "uncle said you were a good man. He said you would give me 100 Liang silver to buy all my Tianxiang flowers." Lin Tao smiled and said, "little fellow, your natural fragrance flower is not worth even one or two silver. You sell one hundred liang?" Fang Haotian glanced at the bamboo basket. It was really full of Tianxiang flowers. But Tianxiang flower is just an ordinary healing medicine. It''s not very useful for Haotian. He doesn''t have to buy one or two, let alone one hundred Liang. But Fang Haotian didn''t immediately refuse, because he was curious about the uncle the little boy said, so he asked, "who is the uncle you said and where is he?" The little boy immediately looked back. Fang Haotian''s sensing power immediately dispersed, but so many people around him could be caught by the little boy''s uncle. No matter how magical his sensing power was, he couldn''t know who the uncle was at once. Obviously, the little boy couldn''t see the uncle. He turned and said, "big brother, uncle may have gone. But you''ll still buy my Tianxiang flowers, won''t you? The uncle also said, "if you are willing to buy my Tianxiang flowers, I will tell you a word." Fang Hao suddenly thought of what Zhao Zhu said to him, saying that when he arrived at Huailin gorge, someone would contact him and tell him his next task. If you guessed right, the little boy''s uncle is the person who conveys the task, just through the little boy''s mouth. "OK, I''ll take it." Fang Haotian took out a 500 Liang silver note and handed it to the little boy, "one hundred Liang to buy your Tianxiang flowers, and four hundred Liang to buy you a word." "You, you really buy, and so much?" The little boy was stunned. Five Liang silver is astronomical for him, let alone five hundred Liang. Fang Haotian put the silver ticket into the little boy''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s true. Now you can tell me that sentence." The little boy looked at the silver note in his hand and looked very unreal. After a while, he suddenly stuffed the silver ticket back to Fang Haotian and said, "big brother, you are really a good man. I won''t sell the flowers, but I can pass them on to you. In fact, what uncle said was only six words. Kill 100000 and pass through the secluded cloud. ", With that, the little boy turned and left. Fang Haotian grabbed him. But before Fang Haotian could speak, the little boy said, "big brother, I really can''t ask you for so many silver tickets. If I took it, not only could I not go back with the silver ticket to treat my grandfather, but I might die and go back to see my grandfather... "With that, the little boy strode away. Fang Haotian really wanted to give the silver ticket to the little boy. He smelled that his hand was slightly stiff and understood the meaning of the little boy''s words. Therefore, looking at the figure of the little boy moving forward, he couldn''t help but praise the little boy''s intelligence. In this chaotic place, the little boy carrying five hundred taels of silver is really a disaster, not a blessing. Fang Haotian thought for a while, and suddenly had a countermeasure in his heart. He smiled and put away the silver ticket. Just watching him put away the silver ticket, Ma Lanfu, who was paying attention to him at this time, felt even worse about him and thought he was a man who broke his promise. Ma Lanfu didn''t think that Fang Haotian wanted to find the little boy when he came home. Anyway, with his sensitivity, it''s easy to find where the little boy lives. After the goods are placed, start to divide the rooms. Although Ma Lanfu had a bad impression of Haotian, he also considered that a dandy like him could not like to share a room with others, so he arranged a separate room for him. Sleep on the floor was not enough, but Fang Haotian was able to see that the room was not enough. The rooms were not enough. Many rooms were several people. Many of them were expected to sleep on the floor. Even Ma Lan Fu needed to squeeze a room with two women in the middle. This made him feel shy, and offered to let Lin Tao share the same room with him. Seeing his initiative, Ma Lanfu and song bin were a little surprised, as were other people of Wanghai gang. In this way, Fang Haotian felt in everyone''s mind that the guy who did nothing all the way did not seem to be as annoying as he thought. Entering the room, Lin Tao said, "brother Fang, thank you. I don''t think I''m a big man. I''ll take a bath right now." Fang Haotian smiled and sat down in the open space in front of the bed. "Kill one hundred thousand, pass through the Youyun... What does that mean..." Fang Haotian thought carefully about the meaning of these six words, but he didn''t have a clue for a while, so he thought of the little boy again. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s inductive force dispersed and spread away with the yard as the center. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his body flashed out of the window. Chapter 763 The little boy lived in a shabby thatched house on the edge of Huailin gorge. At this time, there was a noise in front of the thatched house, including the screams and cries of the elderly and children. Several strong men in light blue hospital uniforms were punching and kicking an old man. The old man protected the little boy. Next to him, a man with a triangular beard like a middle-aged scholar stood on one side, and the evil wolf scolded: "old thing, the ten day deadline has come. If you don''t hand over the things today, I will really kill. You will die and your grandson will die. Do you really want your grandson''s life for a sword?" The old man held the little boy tightly and begged, "I... I really don''t have the sword you want. If I do, how can I not hand it over? No matter what sword it is, it''s not as valuable as my grandson''s life!" "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." The middle-aged scholar of triangle Hu waved his hand, "first pull their masters and grandchildren apart. I will make dozens of noises every few minutes. If the old guy doesn''t hand over the sword, you will cut off a finger of his grandson for me until he hands over the sword." The strong men soon separated the old man from the little boy. The little boy is the little boy who sent a message to Fang Haotian not long ago. "Grandpa." The little boy cried desperately. "Thousand rain..." the old man was very anxious. After shouting, he turned to ask, "manager Wu, please let us go. Please, I really don''t have any sword. If you don''t believe it, you can search in the house. I have such a place here. If you have a sword, you''ll know..." The old man begged bitterly. The middle-aged scholar of triangle Hu is manager Wu. He was unmoved, kicked the old man to the ground with one foot, and then began to count without expression. No matter how the old man begged, manager Wu didn''t mean to stop. When he counted to ten, he waved his hand coldly: "cut!" "Thousands of rain, thousands of rain..." "Grandpa, Grandpa...!" Ye and sun cried. The old man had no way. He got up and wanted to save his grandson, but he was kicked down by a strong man around him. Manager Wu looked indifferently at the little boy being pressed, vigorously pulled out his hand and broke his fingers: "I think you can keep your mouth stiff." A strong man with a knife in his hand cut off the little boy''s tail finger. There are some residents around here. Naturally, there are many people watching such a thing, but none of them dare to stand up and say anything. Although many people show sympathy, they dare to be angry. They all know that these people are ten masters. Shiye, the most powerful man in Huailin gorge, is the leader of all gangs in Huailin gorge. In the Huailin Gang, offending the tenth master is tantamount to offending all the gangs. It''s like stabbing the sky, ten dead and no life. Knife, cut it down without hesitation. "Thousand rain!" The old man suddenly went crazy, but he was old and weak, and was kicked down when he got up. "Grandpa." The little boy screamed in horror. There was also a cool sound around. Everyone knew that the next moment was the result of the little boy Qianyu''s fingers being cut off. However, the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared, and the strong man with a knife and fingers flew backwards. There was a little silence. Manager Wu was even more stunned, and then he was surprised and shouted, "where are the things that are not afraid of death that dare to be wild here and take care of our affairs?" "Get out of here now, or you''ll die." Fang Haotian said to manager Wu lightly. Then reach out and pull up the thousand rain. Qianyu glanced at Fang Haotian with gratitude, then ran to his grandfather, and the two held together. Manager Wu smiled coldly, but when he was about to speak, Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and a cold murderous spirit circulated, just like the essence, just like a sword edge. Manager Wu suddenly turned pale, and the sweat beads on his forehead rolled down. The strong men guarding the yard around him were trembling, like mice stared at by cats. "Boy, wait. None of the people who are right with us here will come to a good end." Manager Wu knew Fang Haotian was powerful. After leaving a scene sentence, he turned around and left with his men. After taking a few steps, he looked back at the old man. The cruel color in his eyes made people shudder. When these people left, the old man pulled Qianyu up and bowed to Fang Haotian to thank him for his help. "These people will not let you go. Do you have relatives elsewhere?" Fang Haotian waved his hand to show no thanks, and then asked softly. He knew that the gang of manager Wu would never give up. He is not afraid, but the two are just ordinary people, but they can''t bear each other''s anger. "This..." The old man has an ugly face. "Grandpa, let''s go home." Qian Yu suddenly said, "although uncle and aunt are not good, at least there is room for us to live and food for us. It''s much better than these people..." The old man''s body shook slightly and said, "Qianyu, do you really think it''s good to go back?" Qianyu nodded heavily. Although uncle and aunt often beat and scold him and grandpa, at least they won''t die! "Well, then go back." After what happened today, the old man seems to be afraid. Fang Haotian said, "I''ll take you away.", Help people to the end. He feels that those people are a little powerful here. If he doesn''t give them away, maybe he will die as soon as he turns around and leaves. "Thank you, thank you." The old man also knew that if there was no help, their masters and grandchildren would die to leave Huailin gorge alive, so they didn''t refuse Fang Haotian''s kindness. Qianyu also thanked: "big brother, thank you. You are a good man." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "pack up your things and let''s go." The two of them were poor and had nothing to clean up at all, just a few old clothes. Fang Haotian took his master and sun to the exit in the direction of junancheng. At the exit, Fang Haotian took out five hundred taels of silver to the old man and said, "I promised Qianyu this, but Qianyu didn''t want it. At that time, because there were many people, I was afraid to harm him, so I didn''t insist. Now take it and go back with the five hundred Liang silver. Maybe your life will be better. " The old man refused, but at Fang Haotian''s insistence, he had to accept it. The old man and Qianyu saluted Fang Haotian and thanked him, and then they left in a hurry. Fang Haotian waited until ye and sun disappeared at the corner in front of him before turning around, but he didn''t go. He just walked to a big tree on the side of the road and sat down. He has to wait here for a while before he can leave. I''m afraid that manager Wu''s gang will catch up with him when they know that they have left Huailin gorge. "Kill one hundred thousand and pass through Youyun... Does that mean I go to Youyun pass after killing one hundred thousand? If that''s what it means, who is "100000" Fang Haotian lay half lying against the big tree, then took off a grass stem next to him and held it in his mouth. He kept thinking about the sentence brought by Qianyu. Before long, seven or eight strong men were chased out by a young man in brocade. "What about people? It''s fast, but can you run? My father is going to fix that sword. " As soon as these strong men came out, they didn''t see their masters and grandchildren. The young man who took the lead frowned slightly and was about to catch up. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s body flashed and stood in front of these people. At the sight of Fang Haotian, except the young man who took the lead, all the other strong men changed their faces. One of them shouted, "second childe, that''s the boy. He helped the old immortal just now." "Oh?" The second childe immediately stared at Fang Haotian and said fiercely, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to do right with us. You are dead. The Wanghai Gang won''t want another half of the goods to pass through here. " "Did you find the Wanghai Gang so soon? I''m really capable! " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "also, you just said your father wanted the sword. Who''s your father?" "Listen, this is our second childe." A strong man asked for merit and performance, with a proud face, "our old man is the tenth master." "Ten masters?" Fang Haotian was not familiar with Huailin gorge at all. He had never heard of the name of the tenth master, but he suddenly remembered those six words. Kill 100000 and pass through the secluded cloud. Don''t you mean ten thousand? Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. Judging from the style of these people, it must be a great disaster in Huailin gorge. The tenth master is the leader of these people. Perhaps the task is to let him come to Huailin gorge and kill this ten master to remove a harm for Huailin gorge. As soon as he thought about this, Fang Hao had a killing idea in his heart: "whether it''s right or not, since it''s right, kill it. These people are not good things anyway! " But his expression changed in the eyes of those people, so he was frightened by the reputation of the tenth master, so the strong man who spoke just now said proudly: "boy, are you afraid? Now, if you''re going to arrest him and tell us where he''s going, maybe our second childe kindness will give you a way to live. " "The problem is that I don''t want to give you a way now!" Fang Haotian moved at his feet and stretched out his hand to the two CHILDES. "Die!" The second childe raised his sword and cut it. His sword technique was not bad, and he quickly and insidiously cut Fang Haotian''s hand. But it''s too far from Fang Haotian! Fang Haotian didn''t dodge. With a flick of his finger, he bounced the other party''s sword, and then slapped the two CHILDES on the chest. The second childe was startled and hurried back. He punched out Fang Haotian''s palm with his left hand. But Fang Haotian''s hand flashed over his fist and patted him on the chest. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out. The second childe''s chest collapsed instantly, and his eyes protruded like a pair of goldfish eyes. He looked frightened and desperate. At the same time, he didn''t believe that someone really dared to kill him in Huailin gorge. Bang! The blow was very heavy. The two CHILDES fell directly and fell to the ground hard. "My father will kill you..." The second childe looked up and raised his hand in great pain, but when he raised his hand to half, he died, and his hand fell to the ground. They just met each other. Those strong men didn''t have time to respond. Their second childe had been killed. Looking at the bodies of the second childe, they stayed on the spot one by one. After a while, a strong man suddenly jumped up like a needle: "you, you killed our second childe? Boy, you''re dead. The tenth master loves the second childe most. You''re dead. No one can save you... " "Bang!" With a wave of his hand, Fang Haotian beat the guy away, and then his body flashed, which abolished all the cultivation accomplishments of these dog legs. "Since they found out that I was with the Wanghai Gang, they were afraid that they would send someone to trouble..." Fang Haotian left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Not far from the mountain, Qianyu''s master and sun are looking at Fang Haotian''s back when he goes back to Huailin gorge, and beside them, it is Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing was a little dissatisfied and said, "Grandpa, why do you bother? I just make a friend. I need you to bring Qianyu all the way here to suffer so many days of injustice? " At this time, the old man, where is the kind of weak and helpless before? His whole body exudes an invisible dignity. "What do you know? Look at people from small things. " The old man glared at Jiang Yuanxing, "what''s wrong with me? Don''t I know you? Once you decide, it''s life. I have such a good grandson as you. Can I not be careful? " Jiang Yuanxing glanced and asked, "Grandpa, what do you think now?" "Don''t do less good... Yes! Remember to give him the sword... " The old man flew up suddenly. Qianyu blinked at Jiang Yuanxing and said with a smile, "young master, I''ll see you at Youyun pass." Whoosh! Qianyu also flew away and followed the old man. Watching grandpa and Qianyu turn into black spots in the blink of an eye, he grinned and put his hand on his face, becoming another face. That''s what he really looks like. He then took out a sword. "What''s the relationship between this boy and elder Gongsun? Would you send him a sword? " Chapter 764 In the yard, the sword and crossbow were stretched, and the atmosphere was tense. The people of Wanghai gang are waiting in a tight array. Song bin and Lin Tao stand next to Ma Lanfu respectively, looking at the people coming in with dignified faces. The first people are also led by a woman. This woman looks arrogant and plump. She looks more than 30 years old, but she has all kinds of manners. There is an old man beside the plump woman. His eyes are as evil as an eagle, and his hands are like hooks. I don''t know what skill he has practiced. His ten fingers are as shiny as steel. At a glance, I know that he is practicing domineering and vicious claw skills and has profound attainments. There are only six people behind the plump woman, but they all look cold and fierce. At a glance, they all know that they are excellent and cruel experts. The plump woman walked straight in front of Ma Lanfu before stopping. Then she came straight to the point and said, "goods, I want it. You go." As soon as he said this, the faces of the Wanghai Gang changed. Ma Lanfu stared angrily at the woman in front of him and said, "Feng Si Niang, these goods are the goods that the city Lord''s house of the armor making city entrusted to escort me. Do you even dare to move the goods of the city Lord''s house?" The plump woman called Feng Si Niang raised her right hand. With her movements, Wanghai Gang felt nervous, and song bin held his fists in an instant, but his eyes were fixed on the old man around Feng Si Niang, because this talent was the biggest enemy. But Feng Si Niang didn''t mean to do it. She smiled calmly with a charming smile. She gently combed the long hair in her ear and said with a smile: "there are no city masters here. There are only the law of the jungle. Now that I have a crush on your goods, they are mine. " "Qiang!" Ma Lanfu suddenly pulled his sword and said angrily, "if you want to take our goods, it depends on whether you have this ability.", When she spoke, she looked coldly across Feng Si Niang to the rear, and then glanced coldly, with a hint of warning. She told everyone, no matter who wanted to rob the goods, Wanghai Gang took it. But then he saw a familiar face in the crowd outside. It was Fang Haotian. She couldn''t help being slightly stunned. Then she sneered at the corners of her mouth and was full of ridicule. This man surnamed Fang, who was sent by the city Lord''s residence, now something happened. This guy was greedy for life and was afraid to stand outside. Obviously, she didn''t want people to know that he was with the Wanghai gang and was afraid of being killed later. "I''ve heard for a long time that Wanghai is now in charge of a girl with general strength but fierce personality. Today, it turns out so." Feng Si Niang gently closed her eyes and then opened them again, obviously contemptuous, "although our wind ability is not high, it''s more than enough to kill you. Now let me say again, you leave the goods immediately, or don''t blame me for killing you all. " Qiang Qiang! The people who came to Wanghai Gang this time were all elite members of the gang. None of them were greedy for life and afraid of death. After listening to Feng Si Niang''s words, they knew that it was impossible not to fight today, so they pulled a knife. Ma Lanfu slowly raised his sword, stared angrily at Feng Si Niang and said, "now I also say, get out immediately, or die." "Ha ha, I like it." A voice sounded, and then the crowd at the door separated one after another. It was like seeing a ghost. Let''s get out of the way. A young man came in with more than a dozen strong men with light blue clothes. As he walked, he said with a smile, "I want the goods and I want the people." Feng Si Niang''s face changed slightly. Ma Lanfu and other Wanghai Gang people all turned pale. Song Bin''s voice trembled a little: "how can this happen? How can he even stare at our goods? It''s a big trouble." Ma Lanfu clenched her lips and began to bleed. At this time, the young man came to Feng Si Niang. Feng Si Niang suddenly said, "young master, you can see this little thing? I''ll give you the goods and give them to me, okay? " When the young man arrived, there was already a commotion around the yard, and everyone was obviously afraid of the young man. Naturally, there are other people around who spy on the four carts of Wanghai gang. Although they are not as good as Feng Si Niang, if Feng Si Niang fights with Wanghai Gang, some of them still have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. Because although Feng Si Niang is also very strong in Huailin gorge, she is not strong enough to frighten everyone. But this eldest childe is different, because he is the eldest son of the tenth master. In Huailin gorge, everyone should respectfully call "eldest childe". Shiye is the heaven of Huailin gorge. The eldest childe is the eldest childe of everyone in Huailin gorge. Therefore, with the appearance of this big childe, the people around him dare not even have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. The eldest childe stopped beside Feng Si Niang, turned to look at Feng Si Niang, looked at her face, his eyes were full of possession, and said with a smile: "how about you?" Feng Si Niang immediately smiled charming and said, "it''s a great honor!" "Well, that''s settled." The eldest childe then looked at Ma Lanfu and said, "you and FengSi Niang will accompany me tonight. The goods belong to FengSi Niang. You can leave alive." "Eldest childe..." Song Bin took a step forward with a bitter face. "Go back." The eldest childe did not give song bin face at all and drank coldly. Then he looked at Ma Lanfu and said, "I''m not discussing with you. If you don''t want all your men to die here, please wait on me honestly tonight. Not only that, I also need you to hand over a man. His surname is Fang. He killed my brother. " "What?" There was a scream all around. Feng Si Niang also had a surprised look on her face. She finally understood why the eldest childe came here. As the eldest childe in Huailin gorge, it was impossible for him to come out in person for some goods. Now he actually came because the people of Wanghai Gang killed his brother. But who is so brave of Wanghai Gang! Ma Lanfu and all the people of Wanghai Gang changed their faces. The eldest childe of Huailin gorge and the people of Wanghai Gang have long been famous. They are well-known. However, in the past two years, they rarely heard that the eldest childe robbed whose goods and dealt with who in person. When the eldest childe appeared just now, everyone was shocked. In fact, they were surprised. They thought that they were so unlucky that they would let the great evil star come to the door. Now everyone knows that the real reason why the eldest childe appears here is that the guy surnamed Fang in the city Lord''s residence killed the eldest childe''s brother, that is, the second childe of huailinxia. Killed the son of shiye in Huailin gorge. Did this guy surnamed Fang get kicked in the head by a donkey? He really killed the young lady. "I won''t go tonight, and you don''t want to take the goods, man... We won''t pay either." Malanfu raised his sword. "Miss." Song Bin''s face changed: "young lady, don''t be impulsive, the eldest childe''s words..." Ma Lanfu said coldly, "master, you know my character. Do you think I will sacrifice my body for my life? And, man, can we hand it in? " Song Bin''s mouth moved and finally turned into a long sigh. He is Ma Lanfu''s master. Of course, he knows her character. He is definitely the one who would rather burn jade pieces than exchange his body for a chance to live. As for Fang Haotian, song bin can understand Ma Lanfu''s idea. No matter what that guy did or how fucked up, he''s from the city Lord''s residence after all! That guy can be killed by others, but he must not be handed over by the people of Wanghai gang. If the people of the Wanghai Gang give Fang Haotian away and lose their lives, the first person in the city Lord''s house is not the one who killed Fang Haotian, but the Wanghai gang. "It seems that there is no light." The eldest childe smiled, "I said, I didn''t come to discuss with you, but to decide. The goods belong to the fourth Niang of the wind. You Ma Lanfu belongs to me. The guy surnamed Fang must die. Now if you refuse to hand it over, I''ll take you down first. " The voice fell, and the old man beside the eldest childe had already saved it. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed Ma Lanfu. "Eldest childe, please listen to me." Song bin knew that the old man was a strong man in heaven and man, and Ma Lanfu could not be an opponent. As a master, he couldn''t see Ma Lanfu being captured. When he took a wrong step, he stood in front of him. The old man had expected that song bin would make a move, so he seemed to catch Ma Lanfu, but he was actually waiting for song bin. Now Song bin really did make a move. The old man snorted coldly, his momentum changed, his wrist turned, and a fierce sword light stabbed song bin. Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao retreated for the first time. Because of the battle between the two powerful people in heaven and human environment, they can''t help. If they stand close, they will only be affected and injured by mistake. "Master, be careful." Ma Lanfu''s face was very dignified when she retreated. She knows very well that if song bin is also defeated, today''s crisis can no longer be resolved. She has no second possibility except death. Even if she dies, she can''t exchange her body for benefits. Song bin has no time to respond to Ma Lanfu''s words. Ding Ding... The sword light turned. In the twinkling of an eye, song Bin''s twin swords collided with his opponent madly and intensively, making a series of crisp noises. "It''s worthy of being the strongest of Wanghai Gang, but it''s not enough to keep your apprentice." The old man flew his sword faster and faster, and the power on the sword became stronger and stronger. Every move began to be powerful and heavy. It was just the enemy of song Bin''s strange and light sword technique. Song Bin''s face looks more and more dignified during the Vietnam War. Although the cultivation of the other party is the same as that of heaven and man, his sword skill is above him. If he continues to fight, he is definitely not an opponent and will be killed by the other party. "Eldest childe, these goods are really the goods of the Lord''s residence of ZAOJIA city. It''s not good for you to take them away." Song Binyue was more and more frightened. He couldn''t care so much. He hurriedly said, "as for your other conditions, please give me some time to persuade my young lady, how about?" "Oh?" The eldest childe Jianmei slightly picked it, then smiled and said, "I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you half an hour." Whoosh! The old man stepped back and stood beside the eldest childe. He looked calm. It seemed that he had not touched anyone just now. In contrast, song bin was slightly asthmatic. The strength of the two has been judged at a glance. Song Fu''s face became more and more gloomy, so he couldn''t take the old man''s face to protect Lanfu''s horse, so he couldn''t take his own face. Chapter 765 "Master." Ma Lanfu''s face was complicated. "You come with me." Song bin walks past Ma Lanfu and walks to his room. Ma Lanfu hesitated for a moment and looked at the eldest childe who was in control of everything. She had a sad sense of powerlessness in her heart and sighed faintly. Ma Lanfu said, "elder martial brother, wait here with everyone. Don''t be impulsive." Ma Lanfu has always followed her lead. When she said one thing and he would never say two, Lin Tao suddenly flashed in his eyes and wanted to speak when his mouth moved. But just then, a voice suddenly got into Lin Tao''s ear and said, "brother Lin, if you want to help your younger martial sister, please don''t tell anyone to go back to your room right away. I have a way." Lin Tao''s body is slightly stiff. Ma Lanfu suddenly noticed Lin Tao''s abnormality and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tao shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Ma Lanfu was a little confused, but at this time she couldn''t care about anything else. She bit her teeth and walked to song Bin''s room. After Ma Lanfu closes the door, Lin Tao whispers to a gang around him, and then returns to his room. "You..." As soon as he entered the room, Lin Tao saw Fang Haotian. "Bang!" The door closed gently, and the room was suddenly shrouded in a thin Xuangang cover. Lin Tao suddenly looked angry and drank: "you''re so brave, surnamed Fang. You killed shiye''s son and dared to come back?", He is honest. Along the way, although song bin ordered him not to ignore Fang Haotian, his character can''t do anything mean. Therefore, among all the people of Wanghai Gang, he may be the only other party. Haotian, a "dandy", has no aversion and aversion. But now Fang Haotian is angry because he killed the son of the tenth master. Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly and said, "it''s just ten masters. What''s great." "Just ten masters?" Lin Tao became angry. "Do you know who he is? He is a strong man in the eight aspects of heaven and man. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect such a strong man in this small Huailin gorge. But in his heart, he decided that his task was to kill the tenth master. "No matter whether he is eight or nine, if I dare to kill his son, I will not be afraid of him." Fang Haotian said, "I don''t have time to explain other things to you now. Now I ask you, do you want to resolve the current crisis? I don''t think you want your sweetheart to sleep with others for a night? " Lin Tao''s face suddenly turned red: "you, what are you talking about?" He likes Ma Lanfu, but he always hides it in the bottom of his heart. No one knows. Now he is broken by Fang Haotian''s words. He is a little overwhelmed and panicked. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "don''t deny it. I''ve already seen it. Now don''t say anything else. You ask, "do you want to help your junior sister resolve the crisis?" "Of course." Lin Tao blurted out without thinking, but then he shook his head helplessly and looked bitter: "I think it''s of any use. Elder song can''t beat others..." "Just because he can''t fight doesn''t mean you can''t fight either." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "as long as you want, I can help you, but how will the result be, you can''t say I helped you." Lin Tao looked at Fang Haotian and doubted: "you, do you really have a way?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll pass on your three moves. You''ll go out later. When song bin is defeated, those people will do it when they fight your younger martial sister. The man brought by the eldest childe is more powerful than the old guy, so you still have to fight him in the end. His sword is powerful and can''t support a few moves with your strength, so you listen to me then. When the time is right, I''ll remind you to use the three moves I taught... " Fang Haotian explained carefully, and the last instruction was in the center of Lin Yuan''s eyebrows. Buzz! Lin Tao felt a shock in his mind and added three more simple and understandable knife techniques. But after a little understanding, he felt that these three moves seemed simple, actually mysterious, profound and vast. Lin Tao suddenly stared at Fang Haotian, as if he had seen Fang Haotian for the first time, and Fang Haotian was a big monster. Lin Tao is honest, but he is not stupid. At this moment, don''t you know Fang Haotian is a powerful man? It is no longer a means that ordinary people can have to directly use the three moves Sabre technique to break into his soul. "Fang, master Fang, why don''t you do it yourself?" Lin Tao suddenly asked. Since Fang Haotian has the strength to be not afraid of the tenth master, if he makes a move, the people outside are simply vulnerable. Because of Fang Haotian''s strength, his address to the other party Haotian suddenly changed. A person who can deal with the eight strong people in heaven and man must be a senior figure with skills. He is only a cultivation at the level of Yuanyang. How can he dare to be on an equal footing with others and call him brother Tao? "I have other plans." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but just call our brother. Don''t expose the stuffing and destroy my plan at that time. Now take the time to familiarize yourself with these three moves. Remember, no matter who it is, you can''t disclose my affairs unless I expose myself, okay? " "I see." Lin Tao nodded and lit the knife, but then he said, "brother Fang, my cultivation is so much lower than others. Even if you teach these three moves, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t make up for the cultivation gap..." "If I say yes, you should have confidence in me and yourself. This is a great opportunity for your hero to save the United States. Can you make your younger martial sister look up to you this time? " Fang Haotian''s voice sank. "There''s not much time. Don''t be a mother." "OK, I''ll fight for my younger martial sister." Lin taomeng took a deep breath and slowly practiced the three moves taught by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian watched him practice again and then made a sound, and then pointed out and corrected some deficiencies. Lin Tao is honest, but his understanding is not bad. After practicing several times, the sabre technique has been perfect, as if he had practiced for decades. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and said secretly, "these three methods should be used to thank you for your maintenance on the road.", Then he glanced at the wall around him, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. In Song Bin''s room, the atmosphere was very strange. Ma Lanfu''s face was very pale, her fists were tightly clenched, and her body trembled slightly. It looked as if she had been seriously injured. Song bin actually really advised Ma Lanfu to be aggrieved and perfect: "Miss, you should know the identity and status of the tenth master in Huailin gorge. Although you feel insulted and wronged by your character, as the daughter of the guild leader, you should think of Wanghai help. Even if you lose your teeth, you have to swallow it with blood now! In fact, the eldest childe has outstanding talents. As you can see, it''s not a bad thing to have a relationship with him. If the Wanghai gang and the eldest childe get on the line, they will be attached to the people of the tenth master. After the Wanghai Gang, no one will be embarrassed in Huailin gorge, and the goods escorted will pass unimpeded. It must be a rolling source of money. Let alone solve the current crisis of the Gang, it is a comeback and return to the largest gang in the armor making city in the past... " Ma Lanfu didn''t speak. Looking at Song bin, who was chattering and painstaking, her eyes were changing, and her disappointment became more and more obvious. She has always admired song bin. She thinks he is very just and powerful. He is the closest person except his parents. However, in order to survive, he even advised his apprentice to sleep with others. All the previous images were broken. Ma Lanfu now feels that the closest person in her mind has become so strange. Song bin was a little afraid to face Ma Lanfu''s eyes. He looked at the old chair in the corner and said, "you can see the situation now. I''m not the opponent of the old guy, so all our lives are between your thoughts. Only you can save us. As for the guy surnamed Fang, he is hiding in the secluded room now. I knew he had come back from the back window. You don''t need to promise to make friends later, but I''ll tell you secretly. " Ma Lanfu finally said, "he''s dead. The city Lord''s mansion will never let us Wanghai Gang go. Even if we can leave Huailin gorge alive and go back, we will die, and everyone in Wanghai gang will die. " Song bin smiled coldly: "not necessarily. Master Wang Hai''s people won''t be angry if he kills the ten masters of the city. Of course, in this way, our plan of Wanghai Gang to have a good relationship with the city Lord''s residence is in vain. But what? If we get on the line of the tenth master, even if the Wanghai Gang is forced to leave the armour making city, we can even go to Huailin gorge to start a new life elsewhere, and we can also make a comeback, which is thousands of times better than now... " "You don''t have to say, no, you can''t say anything!" Ma Lanfu coldly interrupted song bin and said firmly, "elder song, I won''t promise anyway. I''d rather die than exchange my body for benefits. In addition, no matter how unbearable the guy surnamed Fang is, he came with us. He is one of us. We must not betray him. Anyway, in a word, I can''t sell my body in order to live, let alone anyone. " She has always respected song bin and has always been commensurate with her master. Now she has changed her name. It can be seen that she has been extremely disappointed with song bin in her heart. "You..." Song bin suddenly stood up angrily, "Why are you still so stubborn? You will really kill us." "With your strength, no one can stop you from behind now." Malanfu got up and threw the door out. "You..." Song bin pointed to Ma Lanfu''s back, his fingers trembled with anger, but he soon calmed down. His face was cloudy and sunny. His eyes flickered. Finally, his eyes narrowed, reached out and grabbed the double swords put aside and went out. Song bin was covered with Xuangang in the room, so he knew Fang Haotian had a next door. He was so unscrupulous that he said about Fang Haotian without taboo. But he didn''t expect that his Xuangang cover each other Haotian was of no use at all. Fang Haotian listened to the dialogue between the master and apprentice from beginning to end. "Ma Lanfu doesn''t want to see me, but he''s really nice. The key is that this batch of goods can''t be lost..." Fang Haotian thought to himself. He stopped Lin Tao, who was still addicted to refining knives, and said, "there''s going to be a war outside. Go out and protect your younger martial sister." Lin Tao stopped fiercely. After seeing Fang Hao Tian Tian Tian, he rushed out with his knife without fear or hesitation. If Fang Haotian cheated him, these three sabres won''t let him resolve the crisis. They are still dead, and he admits it. Being able to fight side by side with his younger martial sister and die together, even if the body is far away, is also Lin Tao''s greatest happiness in his life. Chapter 766 Lin Tao rushed directly to Ma Lanfu. Then he looked back and saw Fang Haotian coming forward silently, and then walked behind him. He was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything. "Elder song, it''s time." The eldest childe asked song bin, but he looked at Ma Lanfu, her face and her chest. His eyes were unbridled, but he also showed obvious ridicule. In his opinion, song bin is Ma Lanfu''s master, and song bin will be able to persuade Ma Lanfu. In this situation, Ma Lanfu really has no possibility to get away except his dedication, unless one of the Wanghai gang can beat the Qin sacrifice around him. Song bin smiled and said, "eldest childe, can you give me some more time..." The eldest childe''s face sank suddenly: "so you can''t persuade your apprentice?" Song bin had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Then you are of no use!" The eldest childe waved his hand gently, "Qin offered it to me and killed him." "Eldest childe, please listen to me..." Song Bin''s face changed, but old Qin had stabbed him with his sword and didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. In desperation, song bin had to fight with his sword, but he really had no confidence and was soon forced to retreat. "Ma Lanfu, do you really want everyone to bury you?" Song bin no longer had the style that he never changed his face in front of the Wanghai gang. He could calmly face big things. While blocking the sword worshipped by Qin, he shouted angrily, "as the daughter of the sect leader, why not sacrifice someone for the Wanghai Gang? As long as you are willing to accompany the eldest childe one night and hand over the guy surnamed Fang, can the eldest childe still treat us badly? " The elite of Wanghai gang were stunned. How heroic, heroic, and heroic elder song was in the past. He was the idol and hero admired by all the members of the sect. Why is he so greedy and afraid of death at the moment of life and death? No matter the elder of Wanghai sect or the master of Miss, no one should persuade miss to do such a thing! One by one at this time is to understand that now is song Bin''s dignified ugly face, and all his previous manifestations are only the surface of his hypocrisy. Ma Lanfu was completely disappointed, and two pear tears ran down her cheeks. "Song bin, are you still human?" Lin Tao saw that Ma Lanfu was crying. He couldn''t help roaring, "you old bastard has the face to say such words. It''s in vain that we used to admire you so much..." "Shut up, you bastard." Song bin was very angry and drank, and he didn''t choose his words. "Song bin, you go!" Ma Lanfu suddenly wiped his face with a sleeve, wiped away his tears and said, "this is the end of your apprenticeship. It''s still time for you to go now." "It''s hopeless." Song bin was very angry and said, "then go to hell!", With that, his double swords suddenly accelerated and stabbed wildly, forcing Qin''s sacrifice to retreat two steps. Whoosh! Taking advantage of the opportunity of Qin''s offering to retreat two steps, song bin flew up and rushed to the roof. Then he jumped down, and the voice came back: "eldest childe, the boy standing behind Lin Tao is the one who killed your brother." "Damn it." "How could he be such a person." "Bah!" The elite of Wanghai gang are also extremely disappointed. Song Bin''s image accumulated in their hearts for many years is completely broken and gone. No matter how much they dislike Fang Haotian and hate this dandy, they came with the Wanghai Gang after all, and absolutely can''t betray him. Whoosh! Qin Xianfeng didn''t chase song bin. He flashed and returned to the eldest childe. His eyes stabbed Fang Haotian standing behind Lin Tao like two swords. "Give him up, or you''ll all die." The eldest childe raised his hand to Fang Haotian and said to Ma Lanfu, "I really don''t want to do anything hard, but don''t challenge my bottom line, or I''ll kill you first." "Then come and kill." Malanfu raised his sword. "It''s impossible to take him away from us unless we''re all dead." "Hey, hey, don''t worry, miss. We can''t die." Fang Haotian stepped forward from Lin Tao to Ma Lanfu. Without waiting for Ma Lanfu''s response, Fang Haotian turned his eyes on the face of the eldest childe and Feng Si Niang, and finally fell on the face of the eldest childe and said, "I killed your brother. Now I''ll give you a chance to live. Go back and bring the head of the tenth master to see me, or you''ll die! " All around, suddenly silent, a few needles can be heard. Everyone stared at Fang Haotian, including the people of Wanghai Gang, as if they were looking at a monster. Where does this guy come from? If he says so, is he mentally disabled? "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter came from the eldest childe''s mouth, breaking the silence caused by Fang Haotian''s words. "It''s funny. I''ve seen many wonderful flowers in my life, but I''ve seen such wonderful flowers for the first time." "Yes, I''ve seen many wonderful flowers, but I''ve never seen a wonderful flower like you." Fang Haotian said faintly, "don''t laugh, wonderful flower. You don''t have many choices. Either die or go back and take the head of the tenth master to redeem your life. " There was a complete commotion around. "Shit, who is this boy?" "So crazy?" "Eldest childe, kill him." Many people around shouted. The people of Wanghai Gang looked at Fang Haotian with complex eyes. "Is this guy an expert?" Ma Lanfu''s eyes were also very complicated, but he couldn''t help shaking his head when he thought about it. Lin Tao spent most of his time with Fang Haotian along the way. Ma Lanfu secretly asked Lin Tao. Lin Tao''s reply was that he couldn''t feel the power of Fang Haotian. She also asked song bin, but based on the cultivation of song Bin''s heaven and earth, she also determined that Fang Hao''s weather interest was loose and not strong. But now Fang Haotian''s performance is too strange. Although Ma Lanfu''s impression of Haotian is very poor. The first to enter the party thinks he is an ignorant dandy, but ignorance does not mean he is an idiot. Fang Haotian''s performance now is completely dependent. If he doesn''t have strong strength, what is his dependence? "Is someone around him secretly protecting him?" Ma Lanfu suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Yes, this kind of ignorant dandy comes out to experience. How can she give her life to these people of Wanghai Gang? Especially now, if there is no powerful person to protect him secretly and he has something to rely on, how can he dare to shout and be so arrogant with the eldest childe? As soon as she thought about it, Ma Lanfu felt that she had ignored it, and then she also felt that she might have really underestimated this guy. There is someone who can ignore the existence of the tenth master of Huailin Canyon and protect him secretly. Although this guy is ignorant, his origin is very extraordinary. Maybe he is Zhao Zhu''s powerful relative. "Shit. I dare to be so arrogant in my territory. I tell you, I won''t let you die. I''ll make you regret coming to this world. " The eldest childe''s laughter stopped suddenly, and suddenly he looked cruel, "go on, first break his two legs for me, and then I''ll play with him slowly." Immediately behind the eldest childe, four strong men rushed on without hesitation. Ma Lanfu frowned slightly and was considering whether to make a move. But before Ma Lanfu could think clearly, Fang Haotian hid behind Ma Lanfu in fear, but he was still shouting: "do you know who I am? I tell you, Zhao Zhu, the Lord of the armor making city, is my uncle. You killed me and my uncle killed all of you. Eldest childe, what you can save yourself now is to go back and bring the head of the tenth master to me... " "Shut up." Ma Lanfu finally couldn''t help shouting. She was ashamed of what she had just thought. She would think that this guy was born extraordinary, secretly protected by powerful people, and even hoped that he could resolve the crisis. Now it seems that she is so stupid that she will have a high view of such people. Bang bang! The four people who rushed up were beaten away by Lin Tao. He slashed his sword to his chest, stood in front of Ma Lanfu and said loudly, "whoever you are, if you want to move my younger martial sister, you have to step over my body first." Ma Lanfu picked her eyebrows slightly. All along, she felt that her father accepted this apprentice well, unreasonable and too honest. He is too honest and tolerant. In fact, being honest is a good word to give him face. This is clearly a loser! So on the surface, Ma Lanfu will call Lin Tao senior brother, but in her heart, she actually looks down on Lin Tao. But at this moment, Lin Tao stands up to the strong enemy and does not hesitate to fight to the death. Compared with song Bin''s greed for life and fear of death, Lin Tao is 10000 times better than song bin! "Senior brother..." Ma Lanfu''s voice was a little moved. Before she could speak, the voice of the guy she hated suddenly sounded: "brother Lin, good. Although you didn''t say what you like about others, you did a hundred times better than what you said. If you really marry your younger martial sister one day, you have to send me happy candy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Lanfu stayed alone. Lin Tao didn''t expect Fang Haotian to tell the "secret" in front of Ma Lanfu. He blushed and was at a loss. "There is another master." At this time, the eldest childe''s gloomy voice sounded, "but why do you want to stop me? Qin offered it and killed him. " "Yes." Qin''s offering strode forward and swaggered towards Lin Tao. Song bin is as good as his accomplishments. He can still pay attention to it. Lin Tao is just the level of Yuanyang. Although he has reached the eight levels of Yuanyang, he is not very good in the eyes of the strong people in Fengtian, Qin Gong. Killing Lin Tao is easy. Qin offered it intentionally. With each step, the momentum of rolling over becomes stronger. Lin Tao feels more and more pressure. He suddenly feels nervous and can''t help looking back at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shrank behind Ma Lanfu and said, "Miss Ma, let''s step back. This old guy is so powerful..." Ma Lanfu looked back and said with disgust, "if you''re afraid, just roll back." "OK, OK, I''ll stand back." Fang Haotian stepped back five or six steps before stopping in the disgusting eyes of the elite of Wanghai Gang behind him. Before he could stand firm, he said, "brother Lin, behave well. If you beat this old guy, you will save us all. You are a great hero, and your younger martial sister may marry you." "Shut up." Ma Lanfu really wants to turn around and slap this guy. But at this time, the strong enemy was there. She held her sword tightly and said to Lin Tao, "let''s join hands." Lin Tao gave a subconscious "um", but then shook his head and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll do it alone. Step back." "Elder martial brother, don''t be brave." Ma Lanfu was in a hurry. Lin Tao turned his face and looked at Ma Lanfu. An inexplicable courage suddenly rose in his heart. He suddenly said, "younger martial sister, I''ve been weak for so many years. What''s wrong with trying to be strong for you today?" When the voice fell, he suddenly cut out a knife at Qin''s sacrifice. And his words are tantamount to admitting what Fang Haotian just said and admitting that he has always liked Ma Lanfu. Ma Lanfu looked at Lin Tao who had been cut off with a knife. His eyes were complex and a little trance Chapter 767 Boom! This knife is fearless. What about death for younger martial sister? As long as you die in front of younger martial sister and die for younger martial sister, this life is enough! Fearless is the strong! "This guy has really good potential!" Fang Haotian saw Lin Tao cut out this knife. Although the knife move was ordinary, the momentum suddenly touched the threshold of the Dao and rushed straight to the nine peaks of Yuanyang. He couldn''t help but praise it in his heart. The sword was cut and offered to Qin. The look of Qin''s worship, which was originally disdainful, suddenly appeared dignified. Qiang! Qin offered a sword, and Lin Tao was cut off by the swing of the sword tip. However, Lin Tao seemed to be possessed by the sword God at this time. At the moment when the sword was swung open, he whirled and then cut out horizontally. This cut is definitely a stroke from the God of antelope hanging horns. Qin Xian''s eyes were frozen. He had no time to change his moves, so he had to float back. "Wow!" There was a sound of surprise all around. In the battle between Song bin and Qin''s offering, song bin only forced Qin''s offering back with a desperate blow to leave, but it''s incredible that Lin Tao, whose cultivation is far lower than Qin''s offering, pushed Qin''s offering back face to face. Ma Lanfu''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened. She was also surprised. Suddenly, she felt that she really didn''t know the elder martial brother. She really underestimated the elder martial brother. She felt that the elder martial brother suddenly became a little strange and the stranger became very tall. Lin Tao''s spirit soared when he forced Qin to retreat for worship. Taking advantage of this fearless spirit, he cut it out again. "Hum!" Qin gongfeng was careless and despised the enemy just now. He was caught off guard by Lin Tao before he was forced to retreat. At this time, he calmed down, his contempt disappeared in a cold hum, and regarded Lin Tao as a strong enemy that could threaten himself. The momentum of Qin''s worship, who put away his contempt, suddenly changed. At this moment, he was very angry and felt that he had no face to be forced back by Lin Tao. At the same time, he also regarded Lin Tao as a strong man no less than song bin. Whoosh! With a slight flash of Qin''s body, he avoided Lin Tao''s cutting and appeared on Lin Tao''s right. Lin Tao entered a magical state at this time. Before Qin''s offering stopped, Lin Tao swept out with a knife. When! Qin offered a vertical sword and blocked Lin Tao''s knife. The sword collision aroused countless sparks. The powerful power of Qin''s sacrificial sword knocked Lin Tao ten steps sideways. However, as soon as Lin Tao stopped, he turned and stormed, and the distance between Lin Tao and Qin''s sacrifice was narrowed within five steps. A strong man of blood, ten steps of blood. But Lin Tao is fearless at this time. He enters the Dao state. Why do you have to walk ten times to kill? "Kill!" The knife in Lin Tao''s hand came out again and swept a bright light. It was cut from the head worshipped by Qin to the waist. It was another long string of dazzling sparks! This Sabre is the pinnacle of Lin Tao''s Sabre technique. However, due to the gap in strength, this knife was blocked by Qin sacrifice. "Damn it!" Qin was completely angry. He was a strong man in heaven and man. He was attacked again and again by a young man in eight levels of Yuanyang. He was really angry. Whew, whew, whew! After Qin''s offering once again blocked Lin Tao''s sword, he shook his wrist and pulled out the sword. The sword light immediately gushed out like a fountain. "Step back three steps, move left one step, the first move!" At the moment when the sword light fountain came, Lin Tao heard Fang Haotian''s voice in his ear. Whoosh! Lin Tao is now in an empty Dao state. He reacts quickly. He retreats three steps without hesitation, then moves one step to the left, turns his wrist, and the knife in his hand is slick. The track is extremely beautiful. He has just made a strong effort, but he has more than enough energy. Accumulating force is for the next knife. But now, what he cut was the wrist enshrined by Qin. If Qin''s offering didn''t change his moves, Yu Guang in his sword still had a chance to hurt Lin Tao, but his wrist also had a great chance to be cut off by Lin Tao''s knife. To hurt Lin Tao at the cost of breaking his wrist is a foolish thing for Qin worship, whose cultivation is far above Lin Tao. "I didn''t expect you to be so clever." Qin''s sacrifice was really moved by Lin Tao''s Sabre technique. Just now, it seemed simple, but it was actually a wonderful peak. It was the most brilliant Sabre technique Qin''s sacrifice had ever seen in countless enemies. Simple and close to the knife path. Whew! Qin offered the sword in his hand. He pressed his body down and shot it like a poisonous snake without stagnation. He stabbed Lin Tao in the ribs with the power of startling the snake through the sun. This stab is also wonderful, strange and unpredictable. It is impossible to prevent. Almost a thorn will stab Lin Tao. "Ah?" There was a scream all around. "Elder martial brother, be careful." "Brother Lin Tao, be careful." Ma Lanfu and the Wanghai gang were even more nervous. But in my heart, they have completely changed Lin Tao. It turns out that he has always been clumsy! In fact, although Lin Tao is an apprentice of the leader of the Wanghai Gang, he looks down on Ma Lanfu not only in his heart, but also on other people in the gang. Lin Tao is so honest! He is so honest that he seldom fights with others, because he often laughs at others'' provocations. Therefore, honestly, he gives people the impression that he is really weak in the sect. Many people think that although he is a disciple of the sect leader and his cultivation is the eight levels of Yuanyang territory, his combat power is very low. It is estimated that many experts with two or three levels lower than his cultivation can defeat him. However, Lin Tao today is facing the strong man in heaven and man who is going to be defeated by song bin, but he grabs the attack with a knife and doesn''t fall half a point. He fights boldly. With such combat power, who dares to say that his strength is low, and who dares to say that he is weak? How many people in the world know that the opponent is strong in heaven and man, but they can boldly attack the eight fold of Yuanyang territory without fear of World War I? Less. But today''s Lin Tao is one of them. Usually everything can be passed and everything can be allowed, because no one touches his bottom line and no one touches his inverse scale. As an orphan, he, his master, younger martial sister and the whole Wanghai gang are his bottom line and his inverse scale. Now, these people not only hurt his younger martial sister, but also the whole Wanghai gang. They suddenly met his two bottom lines and two inverse scales. He really broke out in a moment. When the younger martial sister dies, his beloved is gone. These people are all the elite of the Wanghai gang. If they are all dead, the master whose legs have been broken will be more difficult to support alone, and the Wanghai gang will be finished. This is unacceptable to Lin Tao. Against the scales of the dragon, those who touch it die! Whoever it is, Lin Tao will kill it! "I didn''t expect this guy to be in such a good state. I underestimated him a little..." Fang Haotian was also a little surprised. Lin Tao''s performance was a hundred times better than he thought. Of course, Fang Haotian thought in his heart that he didn''t dare to be slighted. He has instructed Lin Tao''s next challenge. Boom! Seeing that he was about to be stabbed in the ribs by the sword enshrined by Qin, Lin Tao was like God''s help, and the knife in his hand tilted with an impossible solution. This challenge has the majestic spirit of provoking mountains and heaven and earth. Poof! Blood suddenly appeared. "Senior brother!" "Brother Lin Tao." As soon as the blood appeared, Ma Lanfu and the people of Wanghai Gang suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Everyone cried out in despair, thinking that Lin Tao was pierced by a sword offered by Qin. "Alas!" There are also many sighs around. Lin Tao''s performance just now has been regarded as a genius by many people. Now the genius has been strangled, so he feels sorry in his heart. As for the eldest childe and Feng Si Niang, they know about Qin''s sacrifice and have full confidence in Qin''s sacrifice. It is impossible to think that Qin''s sacrifice will lose. Therefore, blood and water naturally think that Lin Tao''s, so a smile appears on their faces. However, the next moment''s painful cry made the surroundings suddenly silent. Everyone stared and doubted what their ears heard and what their eyes saw. The pain was Qin''s sacrifice, and his wrist was broken by Lin Tao. The hand still pulled the sword tightly and took off with the sword. "Die!" Lin Tao hit the target, his spirit was greatly boosted, and his momentum climbed again. He roared like King Kong scolding the devil. The pick potential of the knife in his hand changed naturally, and then cut down obliquely. One pick, one cut, just like a reincarnation. "Damn it." After all, Qin Xianfeng is a strong man in heaven and man. The pain of breaking his wrist makes him angry, but the whole person is also like a wounded beast. In the face of Lin Tao''s homeopathic and miraculous cut, his eyes suddenly glared, and then his fist shook. The cultivation of heaven and man is no longer reserved. He wants to punch Lin Tao out. With a desperate blow from heaven and man, the strong wind rose. For a moment, Lin Tao''s face was twisted by the crazy curve, and his fist was not touched. The powerful force had madly hit him. Lin Tao''s feeling was that a big mountain hit him and wanted to knock him away. But he knows that he can''t retreat at this time, and the opportunity will die if he takes a step back. As long as he takes a step back, he will accept the crazy continuous attack of the other party. Maybe Fang Haotian''s Sabre technique can''t help him overcome. "Can''t return!" Lin Tao clenched his teeth and stared at the ground with his feet. He urged his lifelong cultivation to continue cutting the knife. Poof! Blood is cheap. In the eyes of others, Qin''s arm was cut off by Lin Tao''s knife as soon as it was raised. Shoulder to shoulder. "Ah!" Qin Xianfeng screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground. He roared in his mouth: "how is it possible, how can you defeat me..." He failed miserably and inexplicably. He didn''t understand why his head was suddenly in sharp pain just now. He felt that his soul was almost torn. It was precisely because of this that his fist appeared a moment''s delay and was cut off by Lin Tao''s knife. "Poof!" Qin''s body stiffened violently, and his face spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the place where his wrist and arm were broken was also a gush of blood. He finally couldn''t hold on to such a serious injury, and his head collapsed and fainted. Poof! Lin Tao then flew backwards and fell heavily in front of Ma Lanfu. His mouth gushed blood and his face was pale. After all, Qin Xianfeng was a strong man in heaven and man''s environment. Although that punch could not successfully hit Lin Tao, his strong strength still seriously injured Lin Tao. "Senior brother." Ma Lanfu subconsciously wants to stretch his hand and pull Lin Tao. But Lin Tao jumped up. "Who dares to touch the goods of my Wanghai Gang? Come up and fight!" Lin Tao didn''t even look at Qin''s sacrifice in the pool of blood in front of him. He stood up flat with a knife in his hand. With the fierce power of defeating a strong man in heaven and human environment, his roar sounded like spring thunder and blew up the whole Huailin gorge. Chapter 768 There was silence all around. The people of Wanghai Gang feel dizzy when they are suddenly hit by happiness. The eldest childe, Feng Si Niang and others, as well as the people around them, were shocked and couldn''t believe that such a result was true. They really didn''t think that song bin, the only strong man in heaven and human environment among the Wanghai Gang, was greedy for life and afraid of death. After leaving, Qin worship was lost to a young man of the Wanghai gang. Looking at the young people with pale faces and blood oozing from their mouths, they all had a shivering cold in their hearts. Knowing that Lin Tao was also seriously injured at this time, none of the people present could surpass Qin''s sacrifice, so no one dared to take the opportunity to attack for a while. A person who can defeat the strong in heaven and man, who can guarantee whether he has strong combat power under serious injury? His knife is terrible! "This guy is really good!" With so many people, only Fang Haotian is the calmest. He looked at Ma Lanfu for the first time. Because of his position, he could only see Ma Lanfu''s side face. Ma Lanfu is looking at Lin Tao at this time. He is also looking at Lin Tao''s side face. Ma Lanfu''s eyes flickered with a certain light, as if they were a powerful God. Lin Tao at this time is an invincible sword God! Fang Haotian smiled and tried to be a month old. It turned out to be a good feeling. Is this the joy of becoming a man? "Let''s go." The big childe''s deep cry suddenly broke the silence in this area. The eldest childe measured again and again, and finally didn''t choose to do it. In Huailin gorge, his father is heaven, an invincible existence. Anyway, Wanghai can''t help these people escape Wuzhishan. He really doesn''t need to take this risk. In fact, the eldest childe''s strength is not low. Like Lin Tao, he is the eighth cultivation in Yuanyang. However, the process of Lin Tao''s knife cutting Qin''s sacrifice was shocking. The eldest childe didn''t fight uncertain battles, let alone gamble with his own life, so it was wise for him not to take risks. Someone behind him came forward to take the dizzy Qin sacrifice away. The Wanghai Gang didn''t stop it. When Feng Si Niang saw that the eldest childe was gone, she didn''t choose to risk a war with Lin Tao. Her eyes were complex. She looked at Lin Tao, and then took someone away. At her last glance, she clearly had fear and happiness. If the eldest childe doesn''t come, it''s her FengSi Niang who has broken her wrists and arms now. The eldest childe and Feng Si Niang, the two most powerful forces in Huailin gorge, left. The weak forces around witnessed Lin Tao''s divine power. Naturally, they didn''t have the courage to think about the goods of Wanghai Gang, so they left quickly. Of course, the bigger reason for them to leave is that after they calm down, they all know that these people and goods of Wanghai Gang now belong to the tenth master. Although Lin Tao''s great power has cut off Qin''s sacrifice and successfully forced the eldest childe back, it also means that they formally challenge the authority of the tenth master. In Huailin gorge, challenging shiye is no different from looking for death. "Brother Lin Tao, powerful!" In the hospital, followed by a sudden burst of ecstasy. Undoubtedly, Lin Tao is the most dazzling existence of Huailin gorge today. But at this time, after waking up from the fearless Dao state, he regained his honest nature again. He turned and looked at malanfu grinning as usual. Laugh very simple and honest, very honest and silly. Ma Lanfu used to feel uncomfortable when she saw such a smile, but she still felt silly when she looked at it. But it''s cute and powerful! Ma Lanfu, who calmed down, couldn''t laugh. She knew very well that it was the most dangerous moment for the Wanghai Gang to follow. Those who hurt the tenth master will not give up. When they make a comeback, they must be stronger and more powerful than those worshipped by Qin. "Hoo!" Ma Lanfu took a deep breath and asked Lin Tao softly, "elder martial brother, your injury..." "I''m fine. I can''t hurt that." Lin Tao said without looking back. But then the whole person was slightly stiff and suddenly became a little excited. He heard it. The younger martial sister''s tone was concerned. She cares about him! Lin Tao is honest, not stupid. He knows that Ma Lanfu has always looked down on him. It is this that makes him hide his love for her deeper. But now Ma Lanfu''s concern represents that his performance has finally changed her perception. Even if Ma Lanfu doesn''t like him and accept him, at least he won''t look down on him as before. As long as there is change, it is a good thing. "Elder martial brother, we need to discuss what to do next." Seeing that Lin Tao''s injury was serious, it seemed that her life was really not in danger, Ma Lanfu was also secretly relieved. Then she ordered several people to stay in the yard to guard the goods, and the others followed her into the hall. "Thank you." Fang Haotian and Lin Tao were the last to enter the hall. Before entering, Lin Tao voiced his thanks to Fang Haotian. But Lin Tao didn''t know that it was not Fang Haotian''s three moves Sabre technique that he could finally defeat Qin gongfeng, but Fang Haotian secretly helped him with soul art. In fact, the reason why Fang Haotian preached Lin Tao''s Sabre technique is to achieve perfection. He thinks that the sabre technique is very suitable for Lin Tao. And that set of sabre technique has not only three sabres, but also three sabres behind it, which is called Liuhuang broken arm sabre. But time is pressing. Fang Haotian only teaches the first three sabres, and the next three moves can only be taught on standby. In fact, there is a more important reason why Fang Haotian let Lin Tao appear. Although Lin Tao''s original sword technique is also good, it is too insufficient to deal with Qin''s sacrifice. In this way, it is really incredible for Lin Tao to defeat Qin''s sacrifice with his original sword technique. Maybe he has attracted other people''s attention at once and will suspect that there are powerful people among the people looking at the sea. But now Lin Tao has these three moves. Even if the eldest childe goes back and tells his father the whole process in detail, Fang Haotian is very confident. The tenth master can''t expect the real inside information. He will only think that Lin Tao''s knife technique is really powerful and makes up for his lack of cultivation. The main reason why Fang Haotian did this was for the ten masters. Because he doesn''t know who the tenth master is and where he is now. Fang Haotian found it. In Huailin gorge, he couldn''t feel any enough to threaten his existence. In other words, shiye may not be in Huailin gorge, or he may be in a place where Fang Haotian can''t feel his sense. Since he couldn''t find the tenth master, Fang Haotian couldn''t scare the snake, so he didn''t want to show up for the time being. He wanted to lead the tenth master out. "You''re welcome." Fang Haotian said, "but this is only the beginning. The eldest childe will not give up. He will certainly send more powerful people, and your responsibility will be heavier after you. " Lin Tao''s face changed sharply: "how can I beat a more powerful person?" "Yes, I can say yes. I''ll pass on your three moves Sabre technique. It''s just the first three moves of the six barren broken arm sabre. I''ll pass on the three moves behind you when I have time. " In order to make Lin Tao more confident, Fang Haotian said in a positive tone, "remember, no matter how, you can''t let people know my strength, so as not to scare the snake and make the other party prepare in advance." He was afraid that Lin Tao would slip out of his mouth and didn''t forget to give him a few more instructions. Lin Tao knew the importance and said, "yes, I will never say it. Even if younger martial sister asks me, I won''t say it." Fang Hao gave Lin Tao a thumbs up and they walked into the hall together. "Elder martial brother, come and sit here." As soon as Lin Tao came in, Ma Lanfu pointed to an empty seat nearby and said. Song bin was supposed to sit there, but now Song bin has broken with Ma Lanfu, which is tantamount to leaving the Wanghai gang. Lin Tao''s dazzling performance just now turned the tide. Once he swept away his honest and cowardly image in the past, he immediately established his prestige in everyone''s hearts, and naturally replaced song Bin''s position. Now the elite of Wanghai gang are looking at Lin Tao, their eyes are very different, and there is a little awe in them. Strength is always the most awesome existence. The performance of Lin Tao''s knife cutting Qin''s sacrifice has been deeply branded in everyone''s soul. Now people no longer regard him as the honest and cowardly master of Yuanyang realm in the past, but as the existence of the strong man in heaven and man, which surpasses the existence of song bin. Song bin is defeated by Qin''s sacrifice, but Lin Tao can cut off Qin''s sacrifice with one arm and one arm. In contrast, it is very strong. Everyone thinks that Lin Tao''s strength is above song bin. But Lin Tao knew that he was lucky to win, and there was another inside story. If Fang Haotian didn''t teach the three moves Sabre technique and secretly guide the battle, he couldn''t win at all, so he was a little uncomfortable in the face of everyone''s eyes. "What everyone needs most now is confidence. You are everyone''s hope." Fang Haotian''s voice got into Lin Tao''s ear, "at this time, you have to think of yourself as a strong person who has surpassed song bin. You should have the heart of a strong person." Lin Tao was shocked. After a little meditation, his temperament suddenly changed and became confident. He strode to the empty seat and sat down next to Ma Lanfu. Ma Lanfu is thoughtful. She can obviously feel that Lin Tao seems to have changed a little just now. She is no longer surprised again. This elder martial brother, she seems to be more and more unable to see through. Now he is the real one. He used to be clumsy, or was he forced to inspire because everyone was in a desperate situation? But whatever it is, Ma Lanfu knows that it is a good thing. At least now, because of Lin Tao, everyone is not alarmed by the situation they are facing, let alone lose confidence. For no reason, Ma Lanfu suddenly remembered what Fang Haotian had just said, or did the elder martial brother change and explode because of her? Ma Lanfu suddenly felt a little messy in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking about what elder martial brother had done to her in the past. She suddenly found that elder martial brother had always cared about her and was silently protecting her. She suddenly felt a strange rise in her heart. However, when she thought of the situation she was facing, she was worried that the difference would be suppressed all at once. She knows very well that this is not the time for love. Ma Lanfu said, "thank you, senior brother." Lin Tao grinned and scratched his head. He was not used to the way Ma Lanfu thanked him. "He is still the old elder martial brother, but he is no longer weak." Ma Lanfu flashed. His eyes slowly swept everyone, his face gradually became heavy, and said, "I don''t think I have to say it clearly. Everyone knows that now is our most dangerous time." The elite of Wanghai Gang look at me and I look at you. Most people nod gently to show their approval and understanding. Chapter 769 Yes, Lin Tao''s performance is very dazzling. It brightens everyone''s eyes and makes everyone admire him. His impression is greatly improved. But everyone knows that Lin Tao''s strength can never compete with the tenth master. Don''t mention the tenth master. Maybe the tenth master will send another man, which Lin Tao can''t compete with. The tenth master has dominated Huailin gorge for many years. He is not only an invincible strong man in nature and human environment in this area, but also Qin is definitely not the only one in his hands. I believe that the eldest childe was only aimed at Song bin before he came, so he brought Qin sacrifice. When he came again, he would definitely surpass the existence of Qin sacrifice. Lin Tao defeated Qin gongfeng just now. Although it was very surprising and shocking, we can see that he won reluctantly and was defeated only after serious injury. It was almost a tragic victory. In this case, the other party will send another strong man stronger than Qin''s sacrifice. Can Lin Tao turn the tide then? Ma Lanfu also knew this, so she hesitated and looked at Lin Tao and asked, "elder martial brother, where is your real strength?", She needs to understand Lin Tao''s strength, and then she can better deal with the problems she faces. When Lin Tao heard this question, he subconsciously had to look back at Fang Haotian, because he couldn''t be sure. Fang Haotian''s voice got into Lin Tao''s ear for the first time: "you don''t need to tell everyone what strength you are. You just need to tell everyone that even if the tenth master came in person, you won''t benefit." Lin Tao was awed again. If Fang Haotian said this to him yesterday, Lin Tao would definitely think that Fang Haotian was bragging about the greatness of heaven and earth. But now, Lin Tao has convinced Fang Haotian, so he believes Fang Haotian''s words and knows that this is not arrogance, not ignorance of heaven and earth, not boasting, but self-confidence with strong strength. "No wonder even elder song couldn''t see his depth. It turned out that he was so strong that he wasn''t even afraid of the tenth master." Lin Tao thought secretly, and he was full of confidence in the danger that followed. His voice sank slightly, with supreme confidence, and said, "younger martial sister, you don''t need to worry too much. Even if the tenth master comes in person, you don''t want to take our goods." The implication is obvious. Even if the tenth master comes, he has the power to resist. The hall was quiet all of a sudden. Except Fang Haotian, everyone in the hall was shocked to see Lin Tao. Ma Lanfu was also surprised, but she followed with a slight frown and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be careless, even a hundred Qin offerings can''t compare with a ten master.", She thought Lin Tao was arrogant after defeating Qin''s sacrifice and began to be arrogant. Lin Shitao said, "I''m not arrogant. Naturally, you can say so." Seeing the truth of his words, Ma Lanfu knew that he was not a arrogant boaster. Her eyes were slightly bright: "elder martial brother, are you really so sure?", He said in his mouth, but his heart was strange. Where did elder martial brother''s confidence come from? Lin Tao can''t tell the truth, so he can only nod very seriously. "Miss, since brother Lin Tao says so, he must be sure." "Yes, brother Lin Tao has never been the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. He said he must be fine if he''s fine." The others woke up and looked very loose. "Well, since senior brother is so sure, I''m relieved." Although Ma Lanfu still had doubts in her heart, she didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. She couldn''t blow everyone''s confidence because of herself, which was also a great increase in confidence. "But the other party certainly won''t give up. It''s possible to use means against us both overtly and covertly. We can''t relax. We need to make preparations in advance to prevent the other party from sneaking attacks." "Yes." Everyone nodded. Ma Lanfu began to arrange fortification according to the environmental conditions of the yard. Everyone listened to the order and left the hall one by one. Finally, there are only Ma Lanfu, Lin Tao and Fang Haotian in the hall. "Escort Fang, did you really kill the second son of the tenth master?" Ma Lanfu looked at Fang Haotian and asked in a deep voice. She wanted to ask about this for a long time, but just now there were many people, she kept it. "I think so." Fang Haotian said, "I just went out and met a guy bullying a child. I couldn''t bear it for a moment... Hehe, when the guy died, the people around him really called him the second childe." "So it''s true?" Ma Lanfu''s face was angry. "Guard Fang, do you know that all of us could die here because of you?" Fang Hao Tian can ran smiled and said, "isn''t there brother Lin? Besides, I''m from the city Lord''s residence. Do they really dare to treat me? Miss Ma doesn''t need to worry. No matter how powerful the ten masters are, they don''t dare to fight my uncle. " Ma Lanfu roared, "when is it? Do you think your identity is great? No one in this area knows that the tenth master of Huailin gorge is a murderous man. Maybe the tenth master doesn''t dare to kill the head of a city, but it''s more than enough to kill you an ignorant dandy. He is a strong man in heaven and man. If you kill your son and he kills you, what can city Lord Zhao do to him? " "He dares!" Fang Haotian looked proud. "He dared to touch me. My uncle must have killed him." If he wants to lead the tenth master to appear, he must continue to pretend. Since Ma Lanfu thinks he is an illiterate dandy, it will suit her. Of course, because Ma Lanfu never gave him a good face all the way, Fang Haotian also saved some meanings to tease Ma Lanfu. "You..." Ma Lanfu looked at him as if he didn''t know how to live or die. He was not angry. He stood up suddenly and looked like a sword. Lin Tao knew that Ma Lanfu''s temper was a little hot, so he quickly said, "younger martial sister, don''t be angry. Guard Fang also caused trouble because he fought against injustice. It''s the same when I met him. By doing so, escort Fang just shows that he is a kind man, different from other dandies. " "So he''s still a kind dandy?" Malanfu sneered, "have you ever seen a kind dandy? Can a kind man be regarded as a dandy? " Lin Tao is not good at words. He doesn''t know how to answer. He can only scratch his head with a smile. "Escort Fang, since it has happened, I can''t do anything to you. But then we need to deal with the tenth master, so please go back to your room and stay honest. Don''t come out unless we ask you. " Ma Lanfu also knew that Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. She was not from the Wanghai gang. She couldn''t even punish her, so she had to suppress her anger and said in a deep voice, "if someone from the tenth master comes and you run out of the room and are recognized, they will kill you regardless of everything. If you die, don''t blame us for not protecting you. Before you run out of the room, you''d better leave a message to tell city leader Zhao that your death has nothing to do with us. Don''t be angry at our Wanghai gang. " Lin Tao hurriedly said, "no, no, escort Fang won''t mess around..." Ma Lanfu waved his hand and Haotian said, "please go back to the room now." "Ha ha." Fang Haotian got up with a smile and left the hall to go back to his room. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back out of the hall, Lin Tao''s mouth moved to say something, but he had to bear Fang Haotian''s advice. Bang! Ma Lanfu waved his hand and closed the door of the hall. Her face suddenly became very serious. She stared at Lin Tao blazing and asked in a deep voice, "senior brother, there are only two of us now. Tell me the truth. Tell me, where did you get the confidence to deal with the tenth master? You also told me that you have the strength to defeat the tenth master. " Lin Tao is only two years older than her. They grew up together. She doesn''t think Lin Tao is really strong enough to reach the level of heaven and man, and she won''t think that Lin Tao''s cultivation of the eight levels of Yuanyang can cross the border to defeat the nine levels of heaven and man. This is absolutely impossible. Lin Tao was a little flustered in the face of Ma Lanfu''s eyes and said, "younger martial sister, I really don''t have the strength to deal with the tenth master, but someone can." "Who?" Ma Lanfu''s eyes narrowed, and she was even more strange. Those who can deal with the tenth master are at least the existence of the nine aspects of heaven and man. The Wanghai gang has never had any intersection with such a strong man. Lin Tao grew up in the Wanghai Gang as a child, and it is impossible to know this kind of talent. "I, I can''t say, really can''t say." Lin Tao said, "younger martial sister, please don''t force me. I really can''t say." "OK, I won''t force you." Ma Lanfu nodded her head gently. Lin Tao breathed a sigh of relief. But Ma Lanfu suddenly asked, "Lord Zhao came by himself?" "No, no, it''s... Younger martial sister, I really can''t say. Anyway, I believe him." Lin Tao''s subconscious reply almost slipped his tongue. But he knew that if he stayed here again, he would be forced out by his younger martial sister sooner or later, so he quickly opened the door of the hall and said, "younger martial sister, I''ll see Fang guard, lest he say we ignored him..." after that, he left without waiting for MA Lanfu to say anything like running for his life. Ma Lanfu looked at Lin Tao''s back and was more confused. She really didn''t expect Lin Tao to know who could compete with the strong at the nine levels of heaven and man. But Lin Tao didn''t say anything. She couldn''t help it. She stayed alone in the hall and sighed gently: "elder martial brother is an honest man. He''s not a man who speaks nonsense... Well, it''s impossible for elder martial brother to beat Qin Xianfeng with his strength in the past, but he won just now, and the sabre technique he finally used is not my father''s Sabre technique at all, It seems that there are really experts helping in secret... Maybe it''s the people of the city Lord''s residence. But if it weren''t for city Lord Zhao, who else in the city Lord''s mansion could compete with the nine strong people in heaven and human territory? Who the hell is this man? " Ma Lanfu thought more and more puzzled. Finally, she reluctantly took several deep breaths to calm herself down. She had no other choice but to trust Lin Tao. "The key is that my strength is too low." After Ma Lanfu calmed down, she finally realized her own shortcomings. If she has the strength to resist the nine aspects of heaven and man, why should she be so passive? But if she had this strength, how could Wanghai Gang fall into such a situation now? "Hoo!" Ma Lanfu took a long breath and sat down in the hall. After he forced his thoughts down, his eyes closed slowly, closed their eyes and rested. The silence changed. About the past two hours or so, there was a sudden noise around, followed by a cold and domineering voice outside. "Listen to the people of Wanghai gang. I''ll limit you to kneel within ten times, or you''ll be killed!" Chapter 770 The cold and domineering voice resounded through the whole Huailin gorge with the deliberate perfusion of the voice owner''s energy. Someone dared to kill the second son of shiye in Huailin gorge, and someone dared to challenge shiye in Huailin gorge, which is an insult and provocation to shiye. The owner of the voice should let everyone know that anyone who is right with the tenth master will die miserably. So it was so loud that everyone could hear it and knew that something was happening here again. As a result, the courtyard was quickly surrounded by people, and a large number of people ran from different directions. When they get closer and closer to their destination, they can more and more feel the extraordinarily repressive atmosphere, which is clearly a kind of oppression in the coming storm. This time, the eldest childe brought a lot of people. The big man with light blue clothes has surrounded the yard without leakage. There are at least 200 people. This shocked the people of Huailin gorge. For many years, they don''t remember that such a thing happened many years ago. It seems that they didn''t see such a large number of people from the tenth master. But what shocked the people around us most was the middle-aged man standing next to the eldest childe, that is, the owner whose voice rang through the whole Huailin gorge. The middle-aged man''s expression was extremely cold and fierce. He deliberately looked down, and his momentum was surging and awe inspiring. Triple heaven and man! The cultivation of this middle-aged man is the triple of heaven and man. "It''s Feng''s offering!" "The tenth master is really angry!" "Yes, I heard that Feng''s worship only obeys the orders of the tenth master, and even the eldest childe can''t move. Now he''s here, and the tenth master himself orders." "Can the tenth master not be angry when his son is killed and one of his offerings is abolished? Now the people of Wanghai gang are dead. " There were voices of discussion all around. "Feng Kun, the most powerful sacrifice under the hands of the tenth master!" Ma Lanfu''s face changed sharply and rushed out. When Ma Lanfu came out, Lin Tao also rushed out of the room. Senior brothers and sisters stood in front of everyone at the first time. Ma Lanfu''s face was dignified to the extreme. He glanced around the yard. There were light blue figures around the yard. Each hand held the same sharp long sword. The long sword reflected the cold awn in the sun. It could cover the Huailin gorge in the open day, which made people feel cold. "You take the goods as the center, surround them, and don''t spread them anyway." Ma Lanfu explained to the people behind him. "Yes." The elite of Wanghai Gang hold their weapons tightly. Although they are cold inside, they don''t flinch at all. If the other party attacks in an all-round way, they will fight back to the end. Lin Tao stood beside Ma Lanfu, silent, holding the knife in his hand. He stared at only one person with cold eyes, that is Feng Kun. Ma Lanfu felt the breath surging around her. She couldn''t help turning her face and glancing at Lin Tao. She was surprised that Lin Tao stared at Feng Kun, who was a strong man with three human environments. Instead of being afraid, she was excited to try. At the same time, she finally felt Lin Tao''s difference carefully. It was only two hours. It seemed that the elder martial brother''s breath had changed a lot and became much stronger. "Who is the holy person who secretly helps? It has made such a big change to senior brother..." Ma Lanfu felt a little confident in her heart. She took a deep breath, took her attention away from Lin Tao, fell on the eldest childe''s face and said, "eldest childe, I don''t mean to do the right thing with the tenth master, but if you push me again and again, I won''t wait to die." "Didn''t do it right with us?" The eldest childe smiled darkly, "isn''t it right to connive at my men to kill my brother? Get down on your knees now, or I''ll make your life worse than death. " Ma Lanfu naturally won''t kneel down. She knows that it''s useless to say more at this time, so she doesn''t want to waste her tongue. When her wrist vibrates, she pulls out the sword and raises it, saying, "I hope the sea gang can die in battle and don''t kneel." "I don''t want you to die now. You have to die tonight." The eldest childe suddenly smiled, then pointed to Ma Lanfu and said to Feng Kun: "big sacrifice, everyone can die except her." "Then I''ll take her down first and then kill the others." Feng Kun jumped at Ma Lanfu in a flash. From beginning to end, he ignored Lin Tao, who had just killed Qin''s sacrifice arm. Ma Lanfu saw that Feng Kun shot at him first. As soon as her face changed, she would bite her teeth and wave her sword, but suddenly she felt a strong momentum, so that she couldn''t even lift her sword. Suddenly, she was shocked to know that there was a big gap between her cultivation and heaven and man. The other party was just a God, and she was just a weak ant. At this time, she can only look at Lin Tao, so she looks at Lin Tao, and then she sees the light of the knife. Lin Tao, who had already worked hard, cut into the space between Feng Kun and Ma Lanfu! Boom! With a bang, Lin Tao''s canthus teeth and the knife in his hand were shocked, but Ma Lanfu suddenly felt relaxed, and the sense of oppression disappeared. "Stand back!" Lin Tao drank it gently. This sound, incredibly reveals several dignity. Ma Lanfu couldn''t help but feel a little trance. This was the first time Lin Tao spoke to her in this tone. But she had no aversion, but there was a strange twinkle in her eyes. Ma Lanfu retreats. When she stands firm, Lin Tao and Feng Kun have made a positive move. "Bang!" There was another violent energy explosion. Lin Tao immediately stepped back six steps, while Feng Kun remained motionless. After Lin Tao stepped back and stood firm, there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was injured in the face-to-face battle with Feng Kun. "It''s a miracle that the jiuzhong cultivation in Yuanyang can take my blow directly. The Wanghai Gang, which is about to dissolve, has a genius like you." Feng Kun was a little surprised, but his eyes were murderous. "If you are a genius like you, I really have a headache. It''s a pity that you are still a cultivation in Yuanyang territory. Ha ha, I can kill a genius myself. It''s exciting to think about it. I can''t wait to kill you... " Boom! As soon as Feng Kun''s sword vibrated, there was a strong wind. The light of the sword rose into the sky and suddenly shrouded Lin Tao. As soon as Lin Tao tightened the knife in his hand, he cut it out boldly, but he felt the strong power of the other party as soon as he came into contact with Feng Kun''s sword light. Poof! Lin Tao flew backwards with a shock and fell more than ten meters away. When he landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Senior brother!" "Brother Lin Tao!" Ma Lanfu and the people of Wanghai gang were surprised and shouted, and their faces turned pale for a moment. The people around are mixed with cheers and sighs. No matter who it is, everyone knows that Lin Tao can''t compete with Feng Kun at all. It''s absolutely fast to die in war. Among these people of Wanghai Gang, song bin has gone. The most powerful one is Lin Tao, a low-key genius who suddenly broke out. Once he died, Wanghai helped these people, which was equal to the meat on the anvil and slaughtered by others. Ma Lanfu could not escape the tragic result of being played by the eldest childe for one night and then killed. Ma Lanfu can naturally think of this, and the elite of Wanghai gang can also think of this. But because Lin Tao disclosed something to Ma Lanfu in advance, although he was shocked, he was not as desperate as his subordinates. "Miss, you can go as soon as you have a chance. We''ll fight to protect you." When the elite of Wanghai gang were desperate, a deacon whispered to Ma Lanfu. While the others all clenched their weapons, and the color of determination appeared on everyone''s face. Ma Lanfu shook his head, and a green vein appeared in his sword hand: "please believe senior brother Lin Tao''s ability to turn the tide, you must." The deacon was a little stunned. How can he fight with such a big gap in strength? "I''m not the waste that Qin worships. You can defeat him, but you''re an ant in front of me!" At this moment, Feng Kun''s momentum surged again. With a flash of his body, he came to Lin Tao who had just stood up. He stabbed Lin Tao in the throat with his long sword to prevent Lin Tao from having too many breathing opportunities. "Let''s help brother Lin Tao." The elite of Wanghai Gang couldn''t sit still. Five or six people rushed over without Ma Lanfu''s reply. "Don''t move!" Lin Tao suddenly roared, and then the knife in his hand simply cut out. This knife is really simple and silent, just like an ordinary person cutting the knife out of the air. But everyone could see Feng Kun''s face suddenly changed dramatically. "How could..." Feng Kun uttered a cry of horror. He felt that Lin Tao''s knife suddenly had the power to frighten him, which was definitely beyond the triple power of heaven and man. Hearing this cry, many people were shocked and couldn''t help staring. What happened? Is Lin Tao still hiding his strength? A simple and ordinary knife was cut on Feng Kun''s sword, and finally burst into power. It was powerful and powerful. This Sabre is the last Sabre of the six barren sabres with broken arms. It''s called "heaven and man chop"! But at this time, the most powerful thing of this knife is not the knife move itself, but Fang Haotian wrapped the soul domain on Lin Tao''s knife. Boom! The strength of the sword is at least the five levels of heaven and man. With such strength, Feng Kun''s tiger''s mouth cracked and his long sword fell to the ground. As soon as Lin Tao succeeded in cutting, he didn''t stop at all. As soon as he turned his big knife, he cut Feng Kun''s neck like an electric light stone. "Stop." The eldest childe immediately exclaimed. Feng Kun''s face turned pale for a moment. He suddenly felt the breath of death. He couldn''t help shouting in horror: "ten masters, save me!" "Waste!" With a light drink, a shadow came and pulled Feng Kun away from Lin Tao. This is an old man, an ordinary old man who looks bent. "Lao Zheng, who sells Mahua on the street?" Outside the yard, someone shouted in surprise. Zheng Lao stood up straight. For a moment, his arrogance was exposed, and the whole person suddenly became tall and big, and even his appearance changed. Everyone looked at the change of the old man and felt that it was a trick, but he became very clever. A rickety, ordinary old man turned into a tall, big huaiwu, who looked like a middle-aged man in his forties and looked very similar to the eldest childe. If you look closely, you should look like a middle-aged man. The closer you look, the more it looks like. It seems that two people should have been the same person, but one was young and the other was middle-aged. Seeing such changes as Zheng Lao, almost everyone''s eyes became dull. Then someone thought of it and suddenly exclaimed, "ten masters!" Chapter 771 Shiye? The overlord of Huailin gorge? No one can really think of it. The overlord shiye, the first person in Huailin gorge, usually pretends to be an old man selling Mahua on the street. "I am the tenth master." No longer the tenth master of old Zheng looked at Lin Tao with dull eyes all over the city and said, "if you are willing to surrender to me, you will be the great sacrifice under the command of Zheng Shijian in the future..." Before the voice of the tenth master fell, a young man behind Lin Tao stepped out and looked at Zheng Shijian, who was called the tenth master by Huailin gorge. His face was filled with some banter and said, "if you Zheng Shijian are willing to surrender, you will be the great sacrifice of Wanghai gang in the future." "Fang, don''t fool around..." Seeing that the person who came out was Fang Haotian, Ma Lanfu drank almost conditionally. But the next moment she seemed to think of something, and her voice suddenly stopped. She stared at the boss with beautiful eyes, and her face was shocked, which was even more shocked than the appearance of Zheng Shijian. Fang Haotian smiled at Ma Lanfu and showed his white teeth: "Miss Ma, the goods are the goods of my city master''s house. Since the tenth master came to rob them personally, it''s time for me to do something!" Ma Lanfu''s pretty face turned red. She had thought that the expert who secretly helped Lin Tao was the guy she had always thought was ignorant and incompetent. Fang Haotian ignored Ma Lanfu, patted Lin Tao on the shoulder, motioned him to step back, then looked at Zheng Shijian and said, "the camouflage technique is so clever that even the cultivation breath can be covered up so well. If you don''t jump out by yourself, I think it''s really hard to find you. " "You''ve been looking for me. You killed my second son to force me out?" Zheng Shijian''s eyes narrowed, full of cold, "what are you looking for me for?" "Kill you!" Fang Haotian smiled gently. Boom! The nine soul sword directly bursts out. At the same time, there was a sudden commotion around the yard. I only saw that the ten master''s men who surrounded the yard became chaotic. There was a strong figure in all four directions of the yard, and suddenly a terrible killing broke out, which suddenly launched an extermination massacre against the ten master''s men. "Boom!" Shiye and Fang Haotian also made a move in a flash, and then they both flew backwards into the air. "Damn it!" The tenth master stopped in mid air, lengsen stared at Fang Haotian incomparably, "is it useful to kill my men?" No matter how many of his men die, as long as he can kill Fang Haotian, today''s victory belongs to him. He is still an invincible existence that no one dares to provoke in Huailin gorge. "Then kill your son?" Fang Haotian smiled lightly. The tenth master was shocked when he heard the speech and looked back. He saw Rong Yanbing pinching the eldest childe''s neck. When he looked back, he saw his son''s whole body shaking, his eyes staring round, and a large amount of blood gushing out of his mouth and nose. "Damn it!" The tenth master was so angry that he immediately went down the mountain like a fierce tiger. With his fierce murderous spirit, he turned and rushed to Rongyan ice storm. Whew! A figure shot out of the crowd like electricity. In an instant, the figure came to Rong Yanbing''s side and stabbed it with a sword. Jianshan is like electricity and thunder. "What?" The tenth master''s face changed dramatically. He only felt that the oncoming stab contained a powerful and irresistible terrorist force. Before the sword arrived, the powerful sword Spirit gave him a strong sense of crisis, as if he would be pierced by the sword spirit in the next moment. He is a strong man in the nine aspects of heaven and man. He can have the strength of this sense of crisis. At least he is extremely close to the existence of the virtual pill realm, or this stab is a blow from the strong man of the virtual pill. In fact, this stab is not mysterious, but it is too fast and powerful. In a hurry, the tenth master felt that there was no way to avoid. He could only bite his teeth and urge his strength. The stabbed sword sank slightly, and the sword tip continued to stab at the oncoming sword tip. Boom, boom! The sword light flickered, and I don''t know how many times the two swords stabbed each other. The tenth master''s face was extremely hard to see. With each stab, he felt a pain in his wrist and felt that his arm would be broken in the next moment. In the flash of sword light and anger, he could not even see the face of his opponent, nor could he make any other reaction. Ten masters, who have the cultivation of heaven and human environment, are forced by the other party to instinctively continue to produce swords, and there is no chance to change their moves. In addition to this, he did not think of any way, nor did he feel any chance to contain his opponent''s endless sword like a raging wave. Of course, the tenth master can also do one thing, that is to retreat while stabbing the sword. If he didn''t retreat, he couldn''t. the strength of the other party''s sword not only made his arm ache, but also made him have to retreat madly. Moreover, under the intention of the other party, he could only retreat upward and retreat to the roof in a twinkling of an eye. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to the roof and said, "he''s mine." "Oh!" The man who forced the tenth master to the roof immediately withdrew his sword and stepped back, then floated to the ground and fell in front of Rong Yanbing. And the four guards in Qingyi have also stood behind Rong Yanbing. The cultivation of the four guards in Qingyi has obviously made great progress. Green a, green B and green C are all strong in heaven and man, and green Ding has reached the nine peak level of Yuanyang. But Rong Yanbing made the greatest progress. She was even with Qingding. "Thank you." Rong Yanbing stared at the young man standing opposite her at this time. He looked almost the same as Fang Haotian. She thanked and was wary, "but who are you?" The young man said, "Jiang Yuanxing was ordered to go to Youyun pass with Fang Haotian." "Oh?" Rong Yanbing was slightly surprised. "Boom!" On the roof, there was a sudden explosion, and then the roof of the whole house was cracked by strong air. Fang Haotian and shiye both flew into the air. They had fought fiercely in the air in the eyes of countless people. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Ma Lanfu''s eyes were more complicated than others, and she couldn''t help sighing. Up to now, Lin Tao didn''t need to cover anything up and said, "he taught me my knife skills. The purpose of his coming here should be to kill the tenth master. Before the tenth master showed up, he was afraid to scare the snake, so he kept hiding. Younger martial sister, he has no malice. " Ma Lanfu smiled bitterly: "we don''t even have the qualification to let such a strong man have malice. On the contrary, I gave him white eyes all the way. It really makes people want to find a ground to drill in. " "Younger martial sister, don''t think about it." Lin Tao said, "Fang Baowei is very good. He also taught me a set of swordsmanship and asked me to pass it to you when I go back." Ma Lanfu was surprised: "did he pass on his sword skills to me?" "Yes." Lin Tao nodded, "he said that since meeting is fate, he happens to have a set of sword skills, which is very close to your sword skills and suitable for you, so he passed it on to you." Ma Lanfu stared at the fierce battle group in the air. For a moment, she suddenly bowed deeply in Lin Tao''s amazement. At this time, Rong Yanbing and others are also paying close attention to the battle group in the air. Rong Yanbing suddenly asked Jiang Yuanxing, "Jiang Yuanxing, can Haotian win?" "Fang Haotian''s cultivation is lower than Zheng Shijian, but his combat power is the same as Jiang Shijian." Jiang Yuanxing also stared. "At first, Zheng Shijian may have the upper hand, but the one who won after a long war must be Fang Haotian." Yan Rongbing immediately smiled and smiled at ease. Boom, boom! The two men in the air seemed to fight faster and faster, and the people with poor eyesight below could not see their hands. About ten minutes later, those who could see the situation of the two people in the air could see that Zheng Shijian''s face was becoming more and more ugly. At this time, Zheng Shijian faced Fang Hao''s ten swords in the sky, with infinite sword moves and countless invisible swords attacking from all directions. Zheng Shijian completely knew that today was really the biggest crisis in his life. This terrible sense of crisis was only seen in his life. Fighting with Fang Haotian, he felt as if he had been involved in the sword sea of annihilation. He couldn''t get away from the sword sea by constantly changing his moves and body methods. Compared with Zheng Shijian, Fang Haotian is more brave than ever. "Sword sea destruction array!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank violently. The Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword in his hand suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and finally disappeared. Everyone below suddenly saw countless dazzling sword lights enveloping Zheng Shijian. Vaguely, there seemed to be invisible sharp sword Qi in the dazzling sword light. But in Zheng Shijian''s eyes, he seemed to see all the swords. He saw that these swords actually formed a brilliant and powerful array to launch a continuous offensive against him like a sunset. In this attack, Zheng Shijian, who always claimed to be a master of kendo, suddenly found that his attainments in sword were so poor. In the face of such a sword sea attack, Zheng Shijian not only felt a blank in front of him, but also in his mind. He felt that he had lost his thinking ability under such a sword sea attack. His sword now is a kind of fighting instinct of the nine strong people in heaven and man. "Zheng Shijian, in order to thank you for letting me really understand a soul sword array, I''ll give you the whole body." Fang Haotian''s voice pierced Zheng Shijian''s ear like a thread. In an instant, all the sword lights disappeared, and then the nine soul swords combined into one, turned into a big soul sword and patted Zheng Shijian''s chest heavily. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong Sword Pierced Zheng Shijian''s throat. Poof! Zheng Jian spewed a lot of blood from his throat and mouth at the same time. Zheng Shijian was badly hurt by this. His eyes were filled with despair and horror. With a flash of his body, he oblique shot down to the ground. He was unwilling to wait for death. He wanted to escape. He believed that as long as he could get rid of Fang Haotian, he still had a chance to live. But how could Fang Haotian let Zheng Shijian escape? The urging speed reached the extreme. When Zheng Shijian just landed, he had caught up with him, and then the big soul sword slapped Zheng Shijian again and knocked him to the ground. Poop poop! As soon as Zheng Shijian fell to the ground, the big soul sword suddenly separated, and then nailed Zheng Shijian''s body to the ground like nine nails. There was silence around. People in Huailin gorge were shocked by Zheng Shijian''s death and were afraid of Fang Haotian who killed Zheng Shijian. Whoosh! Fang haotianfei returned to Jiang Yuanxing and asked, "landlord Jiang, I killed 100000 in my task. Now I have killed ten. Who is 10000?" Chapter 772 Fang Haotian couldn''t figure out who "Wan" was or what it represented. Jiang Yuanxing did not immediately answer Fang Haotian''s words, but asked in surprise, "you, you call me landlord?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "your name is Jiang Yuanxing. Aren''t you the landlord?" "Ha ha, I see. You regard me as the sub landlord of Mo Shan building." Jiang Yuanxing was stunned and said with a laugh, "I''m just the same name as others, but I''m not as powerful as others. If I were the owner of a sub building in the Moshan building, how could I go to Youyun pass to be a small commander? " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Yuanxing. The soul induction shrouded Jiang Yuanxing secretly. Although Jiang Yuanxing''s appearance was different from that in the wild city, Fang Haotian felt that if the other party was the same person, his breath could not escape his soul induction. "Eh, really not?" Fang Haotian found that the smell of Yuan Yuanxing in front of him was really different from that of Yuan Yuanxing in the wild city. He knew he had misunderstood. Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed. He hugged Jiang Yuanxing and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Yuanxing waved his hand and stepped back. Then he suddenly took out the Military Ministry''s ultimatum and handed it to Fang Haotian. He handed it to Fang Haotian with both hands and said, "Inspector, I''m ordered to go to Youyun pass with you. From now on, we''ll go together. Please take care of it." "Your strength is above me. You have to take care of me." Fang Haotian knew that Jiang Yuanxing did this to dispel his final doubts and gain trust, so he generously took the ultimatum. Wendie is the post of the demon slaying army at Youyun pass. The name on it is Jiang Yuanxing. The military post is a commander of thousands of people. Fang Haotian handed the document back to Jiang Yuanxing and said, "Jiang Tongling, you see, I have something to deal with. Well, why don''t you come back here tomorrow morning and we''ll go together then? " "OK." Jiang Yuanxing should leave without a word, and then leave. Looking at Jiang Yuanxing''s back, Fang Haotian''s smile gradually faded away. "This person has a problem?" Rong Yanbing, who had been standing quietly nearby, asked. "It''s hard to say. But this person is definitely a strong person in the virtual Dan realm. " Fang Haotian replied, "it''s strange that such accomplishments should go to Youyun pass to be a commander of thousands of people. At least it has to be a third grade general..." "There may be something else." Rong Yanbing said, "anyway, he will go to Youyun pass with us. You can find out his origin on the way. But this is a future matter. Now the people of Wanghai gang are waiting for you. " Fang Haotian turned around. At this time, the elite of Wanghai Gang, led by Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao, are waiting for him silently. Seeing Fang Haotian turning around, Lin Tao glanced at Ma Lanfu and said, "guard Fang, let me tell you I''m sorry..." Fang Haotian smiled, waved his hand, looked at Ma Lanfu and said, "don''t say anything else. I didn''t put it in my heart. Now the tenth master and his son are dead. I believe no one dares to touch our goods again. But to be on the safe side, I''ll stay and wait until tomorrow. " "Thank you, escort Fang." Ma Lanfu said quickly. Her mood is still very complicated. Fang Hao suddenly turned around and smiled At this time, the body of Feng Si Niang, who was retreating behind the crowd, suddenly froze, and her heart was cold. "Be in charge." Feng Si Niang''s men were also surprised. Feng Si Niang shook her head, then took a deep breath, turned and walked into the yard. In front of Fang Haotian, she bowed deeply and said, "master Fang, what can I do for you?" Fang Haotian said, "I think your relationship with the tenth master is extraordinary..." Feng Si Niang''s face turned white and said hurriedly, "I just have some joint works with Da... Zheng Jingzhi. I can''t talk about any friendship." "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean to kill you." Fang Haotian waved his hand. Then he looked at Feng Kun, who was standing here with a dead face and dared not leave, and said, "Feng Kun, you and Feng Si Niang come with me. I have something to tell you." Feng Kun was a little stunned. Fang Haotian walked to the hall. Feng Si Niang and Feng Kun looked at each other, and they silently followed Fang Haotian into the hall. Lin Tao couldn''t help but ask Ma Lanfu in a low voice: "younger martial sister, what do you say the escort Fang wants to do?" Malanfu shook her head. Before long, Fang Haotian came out with Feng Si Niang and Feng Kun. Everyone could see that Feng Si Niang and Feng Kun looked much more relaxed. There was still a kind of joy. There was no sense of imminent disaster. Out of the yard, Fang Haotian waved. Feng Si Niang immediately ordered his men to take away the bodies of his father and son and the bodies of his men. When Feng Si Niang left, Feng Kun also left together. Some thoughtful people saw that Feng Kun seemed to be the subordinate of Feng Si Niang. "In the future, Huailin gorge will be replaced by FengSi Niang." Fang Haotian said to Ma Lanfu, who had doubts about his face, "if the Wanghai Gang needs to take goods from here in the future, no one will embarrass you, let alone charge you a little protection fee." Ma Lanfu was a little surprised. It occurred to him that Fang Haotian called Feng siniang and Feng Kun into the hall yesterday to talk. It should be that they should replace the tenth master. It is said that Feng Si Niang and Feng Kun replaced the tenth master. In fact, Fang Haotian replaced the tenth master. This also means that Fang Hao''s genius is the present day of Huailin gorge. Ma Lanfu was followed by great joy. For a long time, Huailin gorge has been a headache for many gangs. Even if you can keep the goods, you need to hand in a large amount of money to shiye to pass. Take the goods from Wanghai gang and prepare 50000 liang of silver for master 10 in advance. It can be seen that after passing through Huailin gorge, the cost of giving it to the tenth master alone is not affordable for ordinary business. But in the future, because of Fang Haotian, the Wanghai gang will be able to pass through Huailin gorge without spending a penny, safe and smooth. With this alone, Wanghai gang can receive many businesses that need to be sent to or pass through Huailin gorge in Jiazhuang city. Other people have to pay a lot of money to enter Huailin gorge, but Wanghai Gang doesn''t need a penny. At least in the price direction, Wanghai gang has been blessed and beyond the reach of others. "Thank you." Ma Lanfu thanked Fang Haotian sincerely, lowered her arrogant head to Fang Haotian, and bowed to Fang Haotian with gratitude. "Since it''s fate to come with you, you don''t need to think much or be too polite." Fang Haotian smiled. Then take Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Qingyi back to the room. After the door was closed, the Wanghai Gang began to clean the blood in the yard. Lin Tao consciously didn''t live in this room again, but in Song Bin''s room, which also means that from then on, Lin Tao''s position in the Wanghai gang was completely replaced by song bin. At night, the four guards in Tsing Yi swept out of the window at the same time. Their departure doomed Huailin gorge to be a bloody night tonight, and also doomed Huailin gorge to change completely after tonight. With the help of Qingyi four guards and Feng Kun, Feng four Niang took over everything of the tenth master, replaced the tenth master in Huailin gorge and became the eldest sister on Huailin gorge road. Feng Kun has become the most loyal assistant around Feng four Niang since then. But Feng Si Niang and Feng Kun knew in their hearts that the real owner of Huailin gorge was not the two of them, but Fang Haotian, whom they were subject to. At dawn, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing, who were also fighting one night, got up. After Rong Yanbing washed, they entered Xuyuan god mountain bead to accompany Fang Nianzu. Now, great changes have taken place in Xuyuan Shenshan pearl. After there are two more big trees intertwined in the bead, the aura in the bead is full, 100 times stronger than that outside. It is precisely because of this that the accomplishments of Rong Yanbing and others who have been in the Pearl have made rapid progress. I believe that soon, as long as Rong Yanbing and Qingding can understand the meaning of Taoism, Fang Haotian can add two more strong people around him. Fang Nianzu''s progress is even greater. He is much taller and at least one head taller than his peers. Because of the awakening of some memories of his previous life, he has more maturity than his peers. His cultivation is even more frightening. He has reached the nine levels of Lingwu realm. It is estimated that he will enter Yuanyang realm soon. Maybe Fang Nianzu will become an unprecedented person in the whole imperial dynasty. He is the youngest to become an expert in Yuanyang territory. Just like this, Fang Haotian and others don''t know what to do now. They try not to let Fang Nianzu come out. If Fang Nianzu came out and let people know that he might become an expert in Yuanyang territory when he was about three years old, I really don''t know who would pay attention. Maybe some powerful antiques will be born for Fang Nianzu and take him away, either take him as an apprentice or kill him. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is also very strong now, it is limited to the younger generation. Compared with those virtual Dan realm, the golden Dan realm is even higher. In fact, he is very weak and dare not guarantee the safety of Fang Nianzu. Fang Nianzu also knows this, so he doesn''t always want to leave beads and play outside as before. Of course, if Fang Nianzu wants to play, he needs to cover up his cultivation. Soon after Rong Yanbing entered xuyuanshen mountain, the four guards of Qingyi came back. Things are going well. Feng siniang and Feng Kun have completely controlled the whole Huailin gorge. However, the four guards also reported to Fang Haotian that there are no powerful people surnamed Wan in this area, so Feng siniang and others can''t help Fang Haotian''s investigation of "Wan". The four guards of Qingyi also entered the Pearl of xuyuanshen mountain. Zhuzhong is so energetic now that the four of them don''t want to waste their cultivation opportunities. Now Fang Haotian''s strength has reached the point where he can kill nine people. Their four guards must make greater efforts. Otherwise, if they follow Fang Haotian, the four guards will become four oil bottles. Fang Haotian didn''t go out of the room immediately. He was used to entering the Chixiao Yanlong sword every morning. Su Qingxuan hoped to see him at the first sight when she left the customs once. But almost half an hour later, Fang Haotian was disappointed again. "It''s a little long this time!" Fang Haotian sighed helplessly and took back that wisp of soul power. Sit still in the room when you''re done. Until the sun was rising outside and the sun shining into the room from the window was blazing, the receiver finally came. Chapter 773 Although the visitor has tried his best to hide his identity, Fang Haotian can feel the killing smell of soldiers on the people receiving the goods. It is estimated that they are sergeants in a military camp near Huailin gorge. When the goods were finally delivered, the whole Wanghai Gang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They almost lost their lives for this batch of goods. After delivering the goods, Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao relaxed for a while, but they didn''t forget their greatest heroes. They came together to find Fang Haotian. After yesterday''s incident, the relationship between the two obviously changed. Lin Tao''s love for Ma Lanfu has now been revealed by Fang Haotian. Ma Lanfu''s perception of Lin Tao''s performance and strength is different. Even if he doesn''t immediately accept Lin Tao''s love, he won''t resist. At least he does it according to his life. It means that Ma Lanfu is willing to give Lin Tao a chance. With the opportunity, it is possible. Lin Tao is honest and loyal to the Wanghai gang. His accomplishments have also broken through the nine levels of Yuanyang. His real strength is comparable to the one level of heaven and man. Even if he is a strong man with two levels of heaven and man, he can retreat with the knife technique taught by Fang Haotian. In other words, Lin Tao not only replaced song bin in the gang, but also surpassed song bin in strength. While he was young, he was reborn with the sword technique handed down by Fang Haotian, and became a genius with unlimited potential who could kill enemies across the border. They came to Fang Haotian to invite Fang Haotian to dinner and thank him well. But Fang Haotian refused to stay in Huailin gorge for too long because he had something urgent to leave. Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao are a little disappointed, but they dare not insist. Since Fang Haotian refused to accept their invitation to dinner, Ma Lanfu and Lin Tao won''t go out to eat. After Fang Haotian left, they simply had breakfast and then went back to ZAOJIA city. When Fang Haotian came out of Huailin gorge, he said to Feng Kun who came to see him off with Feng Si Niang: "I just found song bin. I''m afraid he will be bad for the Wanghai gang. You work harder to help the Wanghai Gang solve this problem and send them back to ZAOJIA city." Although Fang Hao knows that Lin Tao''s strength is not afraid of song bin, Lin Tao is too honest. With his strength in the front line of Gao songbin, if song bin secretly makes Yin, Lin Tao will suffer, so Fang Haotian is not at ease. Anyway, sending Feng Kun is only good, not bad. "Yes." Feng Kun had no objection and left when he was. When Jiang Yuanxing appeared, Feng Si Niang also knew that the machine was leaving. Jiang Yuanxing looked at the back of Feng Si Niang and said, "they are not good boys and women. Are you sure they really submit to you?" "I forced them to sign a soul contract with me." Fang Haotian is outspoken. "I see." Jiang Yuanxing smiled. After signing the soul contract, there will be no problem with Feng Kun and Feng Si Niang''s submission. Jiang Yuanxing then asked, "where are you going now?" Fang Haotian shook his head: "I''m also a little confused. My task is to ''kill 100000 and pass through the Youyun''. Now I have killed the tenth master. I think I may need to kill a man surnamed Wan, but I have no clue about so many people surnamed Wan. " Jiang Yuanxing pondered for a moment when he heard the speech and said, "moving forward is rejecting Nancheng. As far as I know, there is a big family named Wan in the city, but this family has the name of benevolence and righteousness in the city... " Fang Hao said: "anyway, I don''t have a clue now. Go and have a look first." "Yes." Jiang Yuanxing nodded gently, then looked around, as if looking for something. "Leave them alone." Fang Haotian knows that Jiang Yuanxing is looking for Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Qingyi. Jiang Yuanxing smiled. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing almost swept away at the same time and flew away in the direction of junancheng. ¡­¡­ At a fork thirty miles from the west gate of Junan City, a dusty middle-aged man with a sword behind him ran forward with all his strength. From the way he was panting, it was obvious that he had run a long way at this speed, which made him unable to bear the triple cultivation of Yuanyang territory. Plop. The middle-aged man suddenly stumbled, and he finally fell to the ground. Lying on the ground, he was panting and weak, but he still clenched his teeth and remembered, because he had to get home as soon as possible. "Xiao Nan, you must hold on. You must hold on. Dad will come back, he will." The middle-aged man got up and sat down with great difficulty, but he was unable to get up. In desperation, he had to breathe deeply and force himself to restrain his urgent mood and adjust his breath. After a little time, he felt that he had recovered some strength, so he got up unsteadily, and then walked forward with frivolous steps. But he had just walked less than 200 meters when a figure suddenly turned out of a big tree by the side of the road and blocked him. The middle-aged man was surprised and subconsciously asked, "who?" "Hey, hey." The man in the way smiled darkly. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. Knowing that the comer was not good, he stretched out his hand and pulled his sword back. "Bang!" The people in the way did not wait for the middle-aged man to pull out the sword and hit it with one punch. The smashed fist immediately brought a gust of wind. The shadow of the fist changed into a virtual shadow. It was vaguely a roaring dragon. "Roaring dragon fist!" The middle-aged man''s face changed sharply. He stepped back and drank anxiously, "who are you and why are you my roaring dragon boxing?" The person in the way was silent, but his eyes flashed wildly. Suddenly, he accelerated and exceeded the retreat speed of the middle-aged man, and his fist hit the middle-aged man''s chest heavily. Bang! The middle-aged man was hit with his feet off the ground. Hoo! The person who stands in the way is like an arrow shooting forward, and then his body turns and sweeps out with one foot. "Wind dragon legs, dragon tail!" Middle aged people are really shocked! Bang! The middle-aged man was swept, his body flew sideways and hit a big tree on the side of the road. When the tree was knocked down, the middle-aged man''s body rebounded and fell heavily on the ground. The man in the way stood in front of the middle-aged man with a flash of body shape, lifted his foot gently, turned the seriously injured middle-aged man''s body with his toes, looked down at the middle-aged man coldly. The middle-aged man stared at the people in the way and said, "who are you and why do you know my martial arts?" The man in the way still didn''t speak. He suddenly squatted down, stretched out his hand to search the middle-aged man''s body, and soon took out a storage bag. In front of the middle-aged man, the passer-by quickly took out a small box from the storage bag. Seeing the other party take out the box, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and struggled: "you can take all other things away, don''t take this..." The passer-by smiled coldly, threw the storage bag into the nearby grass, and then slapped the box in front of the middle-aged man. "No!" The middle-aged man suddenly went crazy. He was seriously injured and dying. At the moment when the box was broken, he jumped up, and then grabbed the neck of the person in the way like a madman, as if to strangle each other. "Bang!" The man in the way knocked the middle-aged man down with an expressionless punch, then reached out and pulled out the middle-aged man''s sword, stabbing the sword from the middle-aged man''s heart in the middle-aged man''s despair. The sword pierced the middle-aged man''s body, and almost half of it went to the ground under the middle-aged man. "Hum!" The man in the way stood up, suddenly flew up after a cold hum, and went far in the twinkling of an eye. The middle-aged man was not completely out of breath. His eyes stared big, big, full of unwilling and despair. Soon, the middle-aged man gradually lost his look in his wide eyes, and finally closed his eyes and fainted. Blood, constantly flowing out of the middle-aged man''s wound, the wild wind blowing, took away a strong smell of blood. "It smells of blood." Two figures flying from a distance, one of them suddenly frowned slightly. These two people are Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing. It was Jiang Yuanxing who said there was a smell of blood. When Fang Haotian heard the speech, his induction suddenly dispersed, and then said, "there is a man killed in front... It seems that he is not dead yet. Go up and have a look." Whoosh! Both of them are strong. The figure of acceleration is like electricity. They arrive at such a long distance almost with a breath, and they both fall beside the middle-aged man. "Alas!" Jiang Yuanxing sighed at the middle-aged man. In his opinion, if the middle-aged man is pierced by a sword, he is unlikely to have a chance to live. However, Fang Haotian''s sensing power "saw" more than Jiang Yuanxing saw with the naked eye. He squatted down for the first time, pinched the middle-aged man''s mouth with his hand, and then stuffed a pill into the middle-aged man''s mouth. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanxing said, "can you save it?" "Can save." Fang Haotian said, "he is a right heart man." Jiang Yuanxing blinked and squatted down quickly. The right palm of his hand pressed on the middle-aged man''s heart for the first time. Pure Xuanli poured into the middle-aged man''s body and said, "you''re powerful. You can see that he is a right heart man at once. I thought he was dead." Fang Haotian didn''t answer. He picked off the clothes around the sword mouth with his hand, took out a pill, kneaded it into powder and gently sprinkled it around the sword mouth. But now you can''t pull the sword, because the other party is too weak. If you pull the sword out now, you can''t bear the second heavy damage caused by pulling the sword. About ten minutes or so, the middle-aged man finally opened his eyes. When he saw what Haotian was going to do, he suddenly turned over. "Don''t move." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing drank almost at the same time. "Save Xiaonan, save my daughter..." Jiang Yuanxing did his best. With that, he closed his eyes and fainted again. But Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing know that this life opportunity has come and they can''t die. Fang Haotian reached out to help the middle-aged man sit up, wiped the soil on the sword with a cloth and said, "I''ll pull the sword." "OK." Jiang Yuanxing''s hand on the middle-aged man''s heart shook slightly, and more powerful Xuanli poured into the middle-aged man''s body. Poof! Fang Haotian grabbed the handle of the sword with a flash of his hand, and then pulled it out with his teeth. Fang Haotian ordered the middle-aged man to stop bleeding, and then took out two pills. Knead a pill into powder and sprinkle it on the mouth of the sword, and put another pill into the mouth of the middle-aged man. Under the dual treatment of Fang Haotian''s Dan and Jiang Yuanxing''s Xuanli energy, almost half an hour or so, the middle-aged man''s face finally recovered a little blood color and woke up from dizziness. Chapter 774 The wind blew and the branches shook gently. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other when they heard the middle-aged man finish. Their first reaction was that this was another tragedy of the family struggle for position. It''s a coincidence that the middle-aged man is actually a person who refuses to accept all families in Nancheng. His name is wan Lijun. He is the eldest son of the owner of all families. He left Junan city this time because he heard that the leaving Jiao Rongxue pill could save his daughter''s illness. His daughter''s Wannan is thirteen years old. Wan Nannan got a strange disease when she was nine years old. She visited famous doctors for a long time. It is now known that the leaving Chen Jiao''s blood melting pill can cure him. He naturally does not leave thousands of miles to ask for the pill. But although he was lucky to get the pill back, he was destroyed here, and his life was almost lost. Obviously, the man in the way knew Wan Lijun well, knew his whereabouts and the purpose of his going out. Today''s move is aimed at destroying Dan, but killing Wan Lijun is secondary. Although Wan Lijun said he didn''t know the man, the other party was proficient in the martial arts of the ten thousand families. He could not get rid of his relationship with the ten thousand families. Maybe someone in the ten thousand families changed his appearance. Fang Haotian looked at Wan Lijun and suddenly asked, "how many people are stronger than you in Wanjia?" "Many, at least more than 30 people." Wan Lijun replied without thinking. Then he was slightly stunned and said with a little surprise, "the two benefactors suspect that the man is from my family?" Fang Haotian nodded gently: "the appearance can be changed." With that, his appearance changed in front of Wan Lijun, and in the twinkling of an eye he became an old face, and then he recovered again. Wan Lijun stared at Fang Haotian and was shocked that he could change his appearance at will. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "why don''t you think about it? Be careful when you go back. ", Then he turned to leave. Although their goal itself is Wanjia, Fang Haotian did not want to propose to go back with Wan Lijun. They don''t know each other. It''s too abrupt to rashly propose to go back to Wanjia with Wan Lijun. A bad one will make Wan Lijun feel that they just passed by and saved him. It seems to be an arranged coincidence. So Fang Hao didn''t mention it. Even if you want to go to Wanjia, you will naturally have a way when you refuse Nancheng. When Jiang Yuanxing saw Fang Haotian leaving, he could also think of Fang Haotian''s mind. But it''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity. As soon as Jiang Yuan pondered, he stretched out his hand to hold Fang Haotian and said, "you are proficient in medicine. Why don''t you go and see his daughter? The 13-year-old girl was supposed to be lively and active, but she got this strange disease and slept in bed all day. It''s very poor. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s mastery of medicine, Wan Lijun''s eyes glowed fiercely, just like a miser suddenly saw a golden mountain. It has been four years since his daughter got sick at the age of nine. Wan Lijun doesn''t know how many famous doctors he has visited. It can be said that he has visited all the doctors he can visit. Finally, after the famous doctor''s visit, he began to feel a little anxious and disorderly to seek medical treatment. As long as he knew the medical people, he would go to seek them. At least in this area, as long as he knew the medical people, he might have looked for them. He won''t miss any chance for his daughter. Now I meet another person who is proficient in medical skills. Naturally, he can''t let go. Wan Lijun suddenly turned over and knelt down. Unexpectedly, he kowtowed and begged: "benefactor, you can save my life. I know you are good people. Please be a good man to the end and follow me home to see my daughter. No matter what you need me to pay, I am willing. ", Then he said, "Dong Dong Dong..." he kowtowed repeatedly. Every time he hit the ground with his forehead, he was very sincere. Jiang Yuanxing looked at Wan Lijun in amazement and knew that he had underestimated the importance of his daughter in Wan Lijun''s heart. "Poor parents all over the world." Jiang Yuanxing sighed gently. Fang Haotian was also very moved. Even if he didn''t mean to go to Wanjia, he would go and have a look. What''s more, he wanted to go to Wanjia. Fang Hao pulled Wan Lijun up from heaven and said, "since I saved you, maybe it''s God''s will, I''ll go back to Wanjia with you, but I can''t guarantee to save your daughter." "Just go and have a look, just go and have a look..." Wan Lijun knew that his daughter''s disease was difficult to cure, and naturally he would not hold much hope. Just as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he doesn''t want to give up and wants to grasp it. If Fang Haotian couldn''t save his daughter, Wan Lijun thought about it. He would leave the palace again to ask for Dan. Although it was more difficult and almost impossible, he would still ask. Even if he knelt and died at the gate of leaving the palace, he would ask. Fang Hao said, "then go." Wan Lijun takes Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing back to Wanjia. Although the gate of the south city is larger and more imposing than the armor making city. A huge mansion with strict access control and wide open Zhumen stands at the end of a street in Junan city. From a distance, the whole Wanjia mansion feels dignified, magnificent and solemn. "It deserves to be a big family. It''s really a good school!" Fang Hao''s secret way in the heart of heaven. Jiang Yuanxing looked indifferent. It seemed that the power of thousands of families was no different from an ordinary thatched cottage in his eyes. "Big, young master, are you back?" When Wan Lijun approached the gate with Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, the two rows of guards guarding the gate looked surprised, as if in their imagination, Wan Lijun could not come back after leaving home for half a year. "Well, I''m back." Wan Lijun nodded and took Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing to enter Wanjia. "Young master." The guard captain at the door suddenly took a horizontal step to block Wan Lijun. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other quickly. Their eyes were surprised, because they could feel that the captain of the guard obviously made a gesture before crossing over to block Wan Lijun, as if to inform someone. When he moved, he had a breath that only appeared when he was against the enemy. In other words, the captain of the guard was hostile to Wan Lijun. Wan Lijun is now anxious to take Fang Haotian home to help his daughter heal. He is in a restless mood, but he doesn''t notice the difference of the captain of the guard. Just felt that the other party was in the way and wasted his time, so he frowned and said, "Wanli, what''s up?" Wan Li, the captain of the guard, piled up a smile on his face, looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing and said, "young master, who are these two?" "They are my friends. They came back with me to treat my daughter." Wan Lijun answered without much thought, and then stepped forward. But Wan Li didn''t mean to move away, but said with a smile: "young master, we can understand your mood, but we also know that Nannan''s disease can''t be cured by anyone. Don''t let others deceive you.", Obviously, Wan Lijun must have been cheated many times for his daughter''s visiting doctors over the years. "They are different. They can cure." Wan Lijun said and raised his steps. But when his feet were half raised, he found that Wan Li was still standing in front of him motionless, without the slightest intention of giving way to let him in. Wan Lijun finally saw that it was wrong, put down his raised feet, and said in a slightly deep voice: "Wan Li, get out of the way." "Ha ha." Wan Li turned sideways and said with a smile, "please come in, young master." "Hum." Wan Lijun snorted coldly and walked forward. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing keep up. But when he got to Wanli''s side, Wanli stretched out his hand and blocked Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing. He said, "please stop, guys. We don''t welcome liars." "Wanli, what are you doing?" Wan Lijun was immediately angry and turned back to stand in front of Wan Li. The angry look was like an enraged Beast. But Wan Li was not afraid. He smiled and said, "young master, these two are big liars who cheat on food and drink. You can''t be fooled any more." "Well, you''re a slave dog!" Wan Lijun slapped Wan Li to the ground, "even if you are deceived, it''s my business. If you dare to do more, I''ll kill you.", Then he took a deep breath, looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, you two, the servant is not sensible..." "Nothing." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "you''d better take us home quickly.", Hurry up, these two words obviously accentuate the tone. As the young master of a big family, Wan Lijun was not stupid, although his strength was not obvious. He realized something at once. His face changed slightly and said, "let''s go." Wan Lijun rushed inside. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing both took a deep look at Wanli. Both of them felt that Wan Li''s actions were very strange and had the intention of deliberately delaying. At the same time, they also deliberately wanted to provoke them. They brushed their sleeves and left, unwilling to see Wan Nannan again. But it was hard for them to say anything. They walked into the door of thousands of families. As soon as they started, their hearts were all moved, and they felt that there seemed to be a repressive and heavy atmosphere enveloping thousands of families. "Captain." After Fang Haotian left, the two guards hurried to pull Wan Li up. Wan Li wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand and looked at Fang Haotian''s three people gradually going deep into the back of Wan Jia. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth: "Wan Lijun, how long can you be a young master? Hum, see how long you can be proud. When you fall into my hand, I''ll pay you back ten thousand times. " He even said such treacherous words in public. One represents that the guards around him are his confidants, and also represents that he doesn''t think much of Wan Lijun as the young master of Wan family. Wan Lijun takes Fang Haotian straight to his home. This is a magnificent courtyard in Wanjia manor. It is a garden in a garden. Wan Lijun, as the young master of thousands of families, lives in an extraordinary place in the name of the future owner. At the entrance to the hospital, an old man like a housekeeper was drinking and scolding people in the yard. When Wan Lijun came in, the old housekeeper was stunned, and then a fine light flashed in his eyes. But he covered it up quickly, and the fine mans immediately gathered and hurried to meet him: "young master." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing''s mind flashed an idea: "the strong in heaven and man!" "Yes." Wan Lijun kept walking to the hall and asked, "where''s madam?" "Li Jun." In the hall, a voice trembling with ecstasy came out, and a woman with simple clothes but still full of dignity came out. "Jing Xian." Wan Lijun walked up to the woman and said, "I''m back. I''ve brought two friends who are proficient in medicine." Smelling the speech, the old housekeeper''s breath suddenly fluctuated uncontrollably. He quickly looked at Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian, but he soon recovered as usual, just like a sword in its sheath. If the edge leaks suddenly, it will be closed! Chapter 775 The woman is wan Lijun''s wife, Fang Jingxian. Hearing the speech, she looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing. She seemed a little stunned because Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were too young, but she still bowed deeply to them: "thank you for your great righteousness. It''s hard." Jiang Yuanxing smiled and said, "I just came with you. I don''t know medicine." Fang Haotian hurried forward and said, "madam, don''t be polite. It''s good if you can help." A touch of disappointment flashed in Fang Jingxian''s eyes. It was obvious that Fang Haotian was not fully sure. But like Wan Lijun, she didn''t want to let go of a glimmer of hope. Since people were willing to come to see her, she was still grateful, so she said, "we also know about Nannan''s illness. If you are willing to come, you are already benefactors of my family." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "we don''t need to waste time here. Please take me there." "Yes, yes, please come inside." Fang Jingxian quickly turned around and was about to lead the way. Suddenly there was a cough. The old housekeeper coughed twice and whispered to Wan Lijun and his wife, "young master, young lady, miss''s illness... So many famous doctors are helpless, they are so young..." Before he finished, the meaning was very clear. The old housekeeper didn''t believe Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Jiang Yuanxing suddenly dodged in front of the old housekeeper, but he didn''t speak, just looked at him quietly. Fang Haotian ignored the old steward. The old housekeeper suddenly made a noise and meant to stop. Li Jun and his wife didn''t say anything and said, "please lead the way." "OK, OK." Wan Lijun and his wife hurried forward. The old housekeeper felt very stressed when Jiang Yuanxing stared at him, but he still forced himself to say, "young master, young lady, even the people in the holy hand temple have come to see it. There''s no way. Why waste your time?" Wan Lijun and his wife both lagged slightly, but neither of them turned back and still moved forward, but Fang Haotian could feel that their bodies were trembling slightly. "The old housekeeper has a problem." Fang Haotian secretly said. Wan Lijun and his wife took Fang Haotian through the hall and disappeared in the backyard. Jiang Yuanxing stared at the old housekeeper and said suddenly, "do you like coughing very much? Continue! " As a strong man in heaven and man, the old housekeeper''s status in everything is actually more than just a housekeeper. Although Jiang Yuanxing didn''t make any moves, standing in front of him so quietly made him feel great pressure. He knew that the young man in front of him was a strong man whose cultivation was far above him. Even if he tore his face, he couldn''t stop Wan Lijun and his wife from taking Fang Haotian to see Wan Nanan. Through the strength of Jiang Yuanxing, he knew that the two young people Wan Lijun brought back today were extraordinary. In the old housekeeper''s heart, Fang Haotian, who claims to know medical skills, naturally doesn''t dare to despise him at all. Maybe he can really cure Wan Nannan, but so what? He can''t stop it at all. The old housekeeper was so worried that he really coughed. Backyard. Fang Haotian asked, "who is the old housekeeper?" Fang Jingxian looked at Wan Lijun with a resentful look in her eyes. Wan Lijun hesitated a little and then said, "my second mother''s man." "No wonder." Fang Haotian was relieved. Wan Lijun said before that he was the eldest son of the owner of the Wan family, but he also had a half brother called Wan Lidi. Wan Lijun is the eldest son and a big house. According to the traditional rules of the Wan family, he is the next head of the family. However, over the years, Wan Lijun devoted himself to saving his daughter and completely ignored his family and his own cultivation. Therefore, his brother Wan Lidi is now extremely dazzling in terms of strength and other abilities. Most of the affairs of Wan Lijun, which should have been Wan Lijun''s business, have now become in the charge of Wan Lidi. As a result, the second room naturally moved some thoughts on the position of home owner. Not only the second room, now many people in the Wanjia family feel that Wan Lijun is too irresponsible. Only their own daughter doesn''t put the family interests first, so many people in the family have made a voice to break the rules of the Wanjia family and re establish wanlijun as the next owner. In this way, er Fang''s desire to make Wan Lijun a family became stronger and stronger, and began to slowly suppress Da Fang. Even Wan Lijun''s housekeeper became Er Fang''s person. Wan Lijun knew this, but nothing was more important to him than saving his daughter, so he kept turning a blind eye and forbearing step by step. But this is someone else''s family business. Fang Haotian is an outsider. He knows but it''s hard to say anything. "Sir, madam." In front of a separate house in the backyard, two young maids were waiting at the door. When they saw Wan Lijun and his wife coming, they quickly saluted. Wan Lijun asked softly, "how''s Miss?" "The same as before." Said a maid. While talking, the maid, like another maid, was peeping at Fang Haotian. She should be guessing who the young man was and why the master and wife brought him here. As before, it''s not getting better. Wan Lijun waved his hand and motioned the two maids to step aside. He personally came forward and pushed the door open. As soon as the door opened, a strong disgusting smell of medicine gushed out. "Brother Fang..." Wan Lijun looked back at Fang Haotian with an apologetic face. They are used to the smell of medicine, and they are their own daughters. No matter how disgusting they are, they can stand it. But Fang Haotian is an outsider. Wan Lijun is afraid that Fang Haotian can''t stand it. Fang Haotian understood Wan Lijun''s meaning and said, "it doesn''t hurt.", As he spoke, he came forward and walked into the room. "You watch. No one can come in without our permission." After Fang Jingxian ordered the two maidens to come in, she closed the door. The two maids looked at each other and were surprised. They had guessed that the young man should be the one the master invited back to treat the young lady. But the young man invited over the years is really too young. He is definitely the youngest one. Even those famous doctors all over the world are helpless. Can such a young man cure miss? The two maids shook their heads gently. They felt that the master and wife were in a hurry to seek medical treatment. They grabbed a young man who knew some medical skills and invited them back. The light in the room is a little dim. A big bed takes up almost half of the room and looks very eye-catching. Fang Hao looked at Wan Nannan sleeping on the bed and wanted to find some traces of Wan Lijun or Fang Jingxian between his eyebrows and eyes. It was difficult to find them. Wan Nannan is too thin, and because she has been lying in bed for many years, her skin has a light yellow lack of nutrition, and there is obviously a pallor of severe ischemia in the light yellow. Fang Haotian can suddenly cover Wan Nannan and observe everything about her. He was surprised. In his soul induction, Wan Nannan''s body was normal except that it seemed that she was sick of sleeping in bed all year round. Even her breathing was just like ordinary people. Before coming, according to Wan Lijun''s words, Fang Haotian preliminarily judged that he might have been poisoned by a strange poison, but now after preliminary induction observation, there was no sign of poisoning, and his internal organs were not sick. Even if there is no mention of such wonders in Dan Zun''s inheritance. After pondering for a while, Fang Haotian sat by the bed, gently pulled Wan Nannan''s hand, and then began to take a pulse. The pulse is also normal. Anyway, Wan Nannan''s situation is like a normal person who is sleeping soundly because she is too sleepy. Of course, this in itself is an anomaly. No matter how sleepy people are, they can''t sleep for years. "Something must have been overlooked." Fang Haotian continued to take a pulse, but this was already a pose for WAN Lijun and his wife. It''s said that it''s the most normal thing to take a pulse. If you don''t take a pulse, people will think you''re playing tricks. Of course, the pulse was not completely done. Fang Haotian''s three fingers were constantly infiltrated into Wan Nannan''s body. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s soul sense enveloped Wan Nan again and carefully checked everything about her. The four feet are all right, the meridians are all right, and the internal organs are all right. Finally, Fang Haotian focused on his brain. "Huh?" Fang Hao moved fiercely in the heart of heaven. He finally found out. If it''s just taking the pulse, even the most skilled doctor can''t see the cause of Wan Nannan from the pulse, even the purest Xuanli can''t. Wan Nannan''s illness is not in her body, but in her soul. In the depths of her soul, there was a black shadow full of evil. If there is no accident, Wan Nannan''s disease is caused by this evil black shadow. Now that he knows the cause, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to take a pulse anymore. He moves his hand away. "How''s it going?" Wan Lijun and his wife couldn''t wait to ask questions as soon as they saw Fang Haotian remove his hand and stop taking a pulse. Then Fang Jingxian asked again with great anxiety, "brother Fang, you must be able to save my daughter, right?" Every time someone comes, it is a hope, but also a disappointment. Too much disappointment can be frightening. Fang Jingxian didn''t know how many disappointments she could bear. Although she is unwilling to give up any hope, now every hope can produce a sense of fear in her heart. Fear and hope will eventually turn into disappointment. Fang Haotian didn''t reply immediately. After a moment of meditation, he said, "I can try." In fact, he already had Countermeasures in his heart, but there were always accidents, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He felt that this situation was similar to seizing and giving up, because the evil black shadow should be an evil soul. But this evil soul is not strong, and does not have the ability to take away a person, but has been lurking in the depths of Wan Nannan''s soul, slowly eating Wan Nannan''s soul to grow itself. Fang Haotian believes that Wan Nan Nan''s illness can be cured as long as this evil soul leaves Wan Nan''s soul. The best way to let this evil soul leave wannanan''s soul is to kill it or refine it. When Fang Haotian said he could try, Wan Lijun quickly said, "brother Fang, do you need us to prepare anything?" "No need to prepare anything." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I just need a quiet environment where people don''t disturb me. In fact, it''s very good here, but I need you to have enough trust in me. You watch at the door. No matter what you hear later, don''t come in. No one can come in. " "This..." Fang Jingxian hesitated. After all, they knew too little about each other Haotian. "OK, what brother Fang says and what we do." Wan Lijun is very decisive, because he really won''t give up any chance. If Fang Haotian wants to harm Wan Nannan, he already has a chance to start when he took the pulse just now, so he doesn''t need to worry about Fang Haotian any more. "We promise that as long as my husband and wife are still alive, we will never allow anyone to come in." Fang Haotian smiled. He was not worried that someone would break in, because Jiang Yuanxing was standing outside now. Unless Wan Lijun and his wife are in a hurry, if Jiang Yuanxing is here, it is unlikely that others want to break in. When Wan Lijun and his wife left the room and closed the door, Fang Haotian turned and looked at Wan Nannan. "What soul would it be? human beings? Devil? " Fang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and an invisible soul sword pierced into Wan Nan''s eyebrows. Chapter 776 In fact, when it was found out that Wan Nannan was caused by an evil soul hidden in her soul. Although this soul was evil, it was not strong in fact. Fang Haotian was confident that he could cure Wan Nannan and felt that he could easily deal with the evil soul. There would be no big movement at all. The reason why he asked Wan Lijun and his wife to leave the room was that he didn''t want to be disturbed because he didn''t want people to see his treatment of Wan Nannan. Although his identity as a xuanhun double cultivator is no longer a secret, not many people know at present. He thinks it''s better to keep it a secret. Try not to let more people, or try not to let his status as a xuanhun double cultivator spread too quickly, which is always good for him. Although no powerful figure has really bothered him about this since his identity of xuanhun double cultivator was exposed, he already has a very mysterious feeling that he is in a quiet environment before the storm. This silence will be broken by the storm at any time. Boom! Wan Nannan''s evil soul was pierced by Fang Haotian''s soul sword. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned a little, "I underestimated you." Although the soul sword stabbed the evil soul and scattered the other party, Fang Haotian found that the evil soul scattered itself. In other words, although Fang Haotian''s soul sword stabbed the other party, it could not stab the other party. Hissing, hissing The evil soul also seemed to know Fang Haotian''s power. After dispersing, it began to find a way to leave. It turned into countless thin lines and wanted to shoot out of Wan Nannan''s soul. "Want to escape?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled. Of course, he couldn''t let the evil soul escape. The soul sword suddenly changed into a soul domain and shrouded the evil soul. Suddenly, Wan Nan''s face looked painful and a slight groan of pain came out of her mouth. The soul shakes. Although she has been sleeping, she also feels it. Seeing this, Fang Haotian quickly gathered the soul area to minimize the soul shock to Wan Nannan and reduce her pain. As Fang Haotian''s soul area closed, the evil soul became smaller and smaller, and finally became a small black bead. The evil soul knew it could not escape, and suddenly changed into a thin old man. "Who are you and dare to be right with me?" The thin old man shouted angrily. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian asked in a loud voice, "how could such a vicious potential make a little girl''s life worse than death? Do you still have human nature?" "Ha ha, human nature?" The thin old man seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing and said with a grim smile, "if I don''t absorb the Yin power of pure Yin children, how can I be strong? If I''m not strong, how can I live better? If I can''t live, I''m a dead man. Since he is a dead man, where does human nature come from? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian suddenly didn''t know how to answer. Vaguely, he thought what the old guy said seemed reasonable. Dead, where is human nature? But it makes sense. It doesn''t mean Fang Haotian agrees. And he saw that the old man''s mouth might be more powerful than his force. He won''t take any advantage of quarreling with him. In that case, don''t say it at all. Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly shrinks, just as Fang Haotian clenches his fist and breaks the stone in the palm of his hand. Since the dead are inhumane, those who have no humanity should die! "Boy, I remember you. You dare to harm my good deeds and my soul. I won''t let you go..." The skinny old man fought back madly. The pause time in Fang Haotian''s soul domain turned into a thin black line again. Each black line was like a sharp needle trying to shoot through the soul domain. But the thin old man failed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of his soul. However, his words made Fang Haotian change his mind. When the soul area was as small as a grain of dust, it suddenly flew out of the depths of Wan Nanan''s soul and finally returned to the depths of Fang Haotian''s soul. "You let me into your soul? What do you want? " The thin old man was surprised. Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense and refined it directly. From the dialogue, Fang Haotian already knows that this is only a wisp of the other party''s soul. The Buddha is not dead, but still living in the world. Now that he has made a death feud, Fang Haotian needs to know who the other party is, so he chose not to kill the other party in Wan Nannan''s soul, but to bring it back to his own soul and refine it, so as to obtain some memories in the other party''s soul. "You, you want to know my memory?" The thin old man soon knew what Fang Haotian meant. Bang! This wisp of evil soul of the thin old man suddenly exploded, and he chose to explode his soul. But the thin old man was still slow. Fang Haotian still knew who he was. "There are people in the world who are so selfish and vicious?" After Fang Haotian knew who the other party was, he couldn''t help feeling shocked and incredible. Hoo! Fang Haotian breathed out later. Refining the evil soul of the thin old man, although Fang Haotian can''t feel the increase of soul power, it seems that the whole person is a little more comfortable. It''s like people who can''t sleep for several days suddenly close their eyes for more than ten minutes. Fang Haotian looks at Wan Nannan. Wan Nannan''s look is obviously peaceful. Whew! Fang Haotian''s soul force entered Wan Nannan''s soul again, and began to carefully check Wan Nannan''s soul to see if the old guy had left a hand, and to see if Wan Nannan''s soul had been hurt. The situation is better than Fang Hao imagined. The old guy probably didn''t expect that his secret means would be found and cracked, so there was no other arrangement. Wan Nannan''s soul has a natural ability to resist the soul of the thin old man for many years. Although she is very tired, Fang Haotian sees the perseverance. In other words, after Wan Nannan fully recovers, her soul power is much stronger than ordinary people. Fang Hao secretly said, "her soul is so powerful. Will she become a soul warrior in the future?", As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly had the idea of fulfillment. At this time, Wan Nannan suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Fang Haotian, she was obviously shocked because she didn''t know Fang Haotian. Wan Nannan''s reaction now is the natural reaction of a sleeping person who suddenly finds a stranger sitting by the bed when she wakes up. "Nannan, don''t be afraid." Fang Haotian said quickly, "I''m a doctor. You''re sick. I''m here to treat you." "You, you cured me?" Wan Nannan knew her illness, because the thin old man wanted to absorb her child Yin and didn''t want to kill her at once, so he would occasionally wake Wan Nannan up. Especially at the beginning, Wan Nannan was still energetic when she woke up, so she was more able to know that she had a strange disease. But then her soul became more and more tired. Even if the thin old man woke her up, she would be sleepy. This is why she slept longer and longer this year. "Yes, you are well." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "your parents are at the door now. You will see them soon. But now I have something to ask you. " "Benefactor, please." Wan Nannan was very sensible and said, "as long as Nannan knows, she will tell her benefactor." "I''m not asking you a question." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I want to take you as an apprentice. I want to ask you if you want to." "Ah?" Wan Nannan was stunned. Fang Haotian looked at her with the a smile and did not urge her to have enough time to think. If she agrees, Fang Haotian will spread her soul martial arts cultivation skills and soul skills. If she doesn''t agree, it''s OK. It can only be said that they have no fate as teachers and disciples. "My benefactor, my daughter is willing." Wan Nannan suddenly reacted and didn''t get up. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "you are very weak. Don''t get up. You can do it if you like." Wan Nannan is really unable to get up, but she is really sensible. She comes from a big family and naturally knows more than ordinary peers. She knows that it is very important and solemn to worship teachers. She couldn''t get up to kneel, so she raised her hands and put them on her stomach. At the same time, she half bent one finger and respectfully said, "disciple, Wan Nannan, knock on the master.", Then she stretched out her fingers and bent them nine times, which was tantamount to paying homage to her teacher. Wan Nannan was so happy that Fang Haotian naturally liked this apprentice who was willing to accept at the moment. "Listen, your master is a xuanhun double cultivator." Fang Haotian said, "now Shifu also makes you a xuanhun double cultivator. But there are many people in the world who want to kill xuanhun double practitioners. You must remember that you can''t let anyone know that you are xuanhun double practitioners. No one can know except the master, and neither your parents can. " Wan Nannan was surprised: "neither can my parents?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said seriously, "I''m afraid they''ll leak it inadvertently." I don''t believe Wan Lijun and his wife. Wan Nannan is their daughter. Naturally, Wan Nannan will not harm Wan Nannan. But sometimes it''s not what you want to hurt, sometimes you can hurt if you don''t want to. If the couple slip their tongue, it will hurt Wan Nan. If this is true, Fang Haotian''s acceptance of Wan Nannan as an apprentice actually indirectly harmed Wan Nannan, and his heart will be disturbed for a lifetime. Wan Nannan knew that Fang Haotian was for her good, so she said, "OK, apprentice, write it down and never tell anyone. This is the secret between our teachers and disciples." "The girl is clever." Fang Haotian raised his hand slightly, and then pointed to Wan Nannan''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian not only passed on WAN Nannan''s martial arts of soul martial arts, but also passed on WAN Nannan''s martial arts of Xuanwu. When he checked Wan Nannan''s soul just now, he already saw that Wan Nannan has practiced, and the practice method is really not weak. It is estimated that it is the authentic skill method of Wan family. However, Fang Haotian''s cultivation skills passed on to Wan Nannan are much stronger than those of Wan family, so Fang Haotian chose to let Wan Nannan practice the skills he passed on. Soul teaching does not take much time to complete. "Come on, take this pill and master will refine it for you." Since Wan Nannan has become her own disciple, Fang Haotian naturally works harder and spends a spirit level pill to help Wan Nannan recover. Half an hour later, Wan Nannan became much more energetic. Except that she was hungry, she was no different from normal people. Now she can get out of bed. Although she replaced Shili with her fingers just now, she can get out of bed now. She still respectfully kowtows to Fang Haotian again. Just think that the gift just now is a test for Fang Haotian. "Okay, okay, okay." Fang Haotian accepts Wan Nannan''s salute. After Wan Nannan got up, he took off the Xuangang cover in the room, then took a few steps forward and stretched out his hand to open the door. Chapter 777 There are many people in the yard. It''s not easy to take care of such a large yard. Naturally, many servants are needed. Now the next people have stopped their work and are waiting in the yard. Now we all know that a young doctor has come. It is said that she has the best chance of success. Miss, it is very likely that this time will be really good, so we can''t help waiting for the results. Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian have always been very kind to their servants. Knowing everyone''s thoughts, they will not blame them for taking the opportunity to be lazy, but feel warm. Wan Nannan, as the young lady of this courtyard, if people don''t care about her life and death, it''s an extremely cold thing. I''m afraid that Wan Lijun and his wife should reflect on whether they are too bad to servants at ordinary times. Now it seems that they are undoubtedly a good host. The old housekeeper is from the second room, but at this time, he can only stay honest. He is calm on the surface, but his eyes flicker sometimes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking in his heart. But even if he wants to be bad, no matter how he doesn''t want Wan Nannan to be good, he can''t help it, because Jiang Yuanxing has been standing by his side. Jiang Yuanxing is now the biggest pressure on the old manager. The old steward tried it secretly. He tried his best to get the result that Jiang Yuanxing was unfathomable and as deep as the sea. "It''s been so long." Wan Lijun whispered softly. In fact, this sentence was said less than ten minutes after the couple left the room, and then they couldn''t help talking every minute. Fang Jingxian is also very anxious. Her hands have been holding tightly with Wan Lijun''s hands, encouraging each other and reminding each other to calm down. But it''s really bad! Anxious people are most afraid of waiting. Waiting is the most painful thing. Every moment is a year. So Wan Lijun talks about it for a long time every once in a while. That''s because it''s only a moment in the eyes of others, but for him, a moment is a year, even longer than a year. "Sir, madam, it will be all right." An old woman nearby whispered. Every time Wan Lijun talks, the old lady will comfort her like this. From the beginning, it can be seen that this old mother is the person that Wan Lijun and his wife value most and is the real confidant. When Wan Lijun''s chatter and the comforting voice of the old mother fall, the yard will fall into a strange silence waiting anxiously again. But no matter how anxious and suffering they felt, Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian controlled themselves and couldn''t help but not open the door to see the situation in the room. They believe in Fang Haotian because they always believe that their daughter is not short-lived. Creak! The door suddenly opened. Fang Haotian came out first, but everyone''s eyes looked at Fang Haotian''s back at once. They all stared wide, unbelievable. Even Jiang Yuanxing was like this. He secretly said, "OK, this guy really has a hand. He really deserves to be the descendant of Dan Zun." In fact, Jiang Yuanxing didn''t deliberately investigate Fang Haotian. But his identity is different. When he thinks Fang Haotian is good and will be brothers with Fang Haotian, naturally someone will launch the most thorough investigation into Fang Haotian. This is also as terrible as possible. Soon, all the information about Fang Haotian was sent to Jiang Yuanxing. Although Jiang Yuanxing disdains to investigate Fang Haotian, since someone has investigated, he doesn''t mind reading Fang Haotian''s information. Understanding brothers is not a bad thing, nor is it a despicable act. So now he knows each other Haotian very well, and it''s even easier for Fang Haotian to be inherited by Dan Zun. A person who is good at alchemy is good at medicine, and people who are good at medicine often know medicine. So Jiang Yuanxing dared to say that Fang Haotian was proficient in medicine. But he really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so proficient. Originally, he said that Fang Haotian was proficient in medicine and asked him to see Wan Nannan. Jiang Yuanxing didn''t hope that Fang Haotian could cure Wan Nannan, mainly because he took this opportunity to enter Wanjia. So he wasn''t worried at all just now. Among the famous doctors Wan Lijun visited, several Jiang Yuanxing knew that they had real materials, and their medical skills were high enough to rank among the top ten in canglan county. Such a famous doctor has nothing to do with Wan Nannan''s disease. It can be seen how difficult Wan Nannan''s disease is to treat, and Fang Haotian can''t cure it. It''s also reasonable. It''s no big deal. Anyway, the goal of entering Wanjia has been achieved. When the results come out, Fang Haotian can''t cure Wan Nannan. Then they will find a way to stay and learn more about Wan Jia, and then judge whether the "Wan" in Fang Haotian''s task is really related to Wan Jia. But now Fang Haotian is really cured. In this way, the wanlijun family must be Fang Haotian''s treasure and great benefactor. If Fang Haotian doesn''t want to go, the wanlijun family won''t rush people. "My brother is really different. It seems that Dan Zun is a little more powerful than I thought. No wonder my father values him so much." Jiang Yuanxing''s secret way. But his idea must surprise Fang Haotian if he knows, because it means that Dan Zun is still alive and Jiang Yuanxing knows him. "Dad, mom." Wan Nannan''s crisp voice suddenly broke the silence in the yard. She ran forward happily. "Girl!" Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian finally recovered. They both squatted down and hugged Wan Nannan with open arms. The three of the family wept with joy. After a while, Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian pushed Wan Nanan away from their arms, and then the three of them knelt down and kowtowed to Fang Haotian: "great benefactor, thank you, thank you." "Come on." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "as a master, it''s my duty to save my apprentice. How can I be grateful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned at the speech. Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian stared at Fang Haotian and were puzzled. When did he become Wan Nan''s master? When did Wan Nan worship him as his master? Jiang Yuanxing was also very surprised. He didn''t know about it first. Wan Nanan said, "Dad, mom, I just worshipped my teacher." Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian looked at each other, and then they smiled. "Good teacher worship, good teacher worship." They are really happy to laugh. Fang Haotian''s medical skills are so excellent that Wan Nannan worships him as a teacher. After that, she must be able to become a great doctor. The couple can''t imagine that Wan Nannan worships Fang Haotian as her teacher. Her future achievements are as simple as being a great doctor. It''s simply invincible. At this time, Jiang Yuanxing noticed that the old housekeeper''s face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t know whether it was because Wan Nannan was really cured or because Wan Nannan worshipped Fang Haotian as a teacher, but it was estimated that the former was in the majority. Seeing this, Jiang Yuanxing suddenly had an idea in his heart. When he came forward, he took two steps and said to Fang Haotian, "congratulations on accepting a good apprentice." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "ha ha, he is really a good disciple. Nan Nan, come and salute your martial uncle. " "It''s my uncle." Jiang Yuanxing immediately corrected, "I''m much older than your master." Wan Nannan came over and saluted respectfully: "Nannan, see you, martial uncle." Jiang Yuanxing immediately stroked his forehead with a sad face: "it''s my uncle." Wan Nannan stood up with a smile and stretched out her hand. Jiang Yuanxing didn''t respond: "what?" Wan Nannan immediately tooted her mouth and said, "doesn''t it mean that elders will have gifts when they meet for the first time? You''re martial uncle. Aren''t you going to give me a present? " "Ah?" Jiang Yuanxing cried out a little impolite, then stared at Fang Haotian and said, "you''re a good apprentice!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "of course... You martial uncle won''t give gifts?" "Here, I''ll give it." Jiang Yuanxing said, "why don''t you give it? I''m just thinking about what''s more suitable for her... Yes! " Jiang Yuanxing took out a small but exquisite necklace, helped Wan Nannan put it on and said, "martial uncle, I didn''t bring anything good this time, so I can only give you this little gift. If you wear it, as long as your life is in danger, the necklace will protect you, but there are only three opportunities. Each time, you can block the five blows of the virtual pill realm... " His voice suddenly stopped, because he found that there was another sudden silence in the yard, and before the silence, he obviously heard a sound of backward breathing. Looking at him one by one, his eyes seemed a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuanxing said in amazement, "do you think this lotus is not suitable for girls?" "No, no, it''s too expensive." Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian spoke almost simultaneously. This necklace can stop the five heavy blows of the virtual Dan realm, and it''s three chances. In the city of Shunan, it''s like Wan Nannan has three more lives! Such treasures, if sold, are priceless. "What''s the matter? I''ll give Nannan better when I come next time." Jiang Yuanxing disagreed. Then he looked at Wan Nannan with a smile on his face and said, "Nannan, do you like it?" "Yes." Wan Nannan said happily, "it''s beautiful." "Just like it. Martial uncle will give you better and more drift next time." The smile on Jiang Yuanxing''s face became more prosperous. He looked like a liar trying to coax a little girl into being deceived. "Since you like it, ask martial uncle to listen?" "Martial uncle, you can''t yell. How can Nannan be so ignorant? How can she call martial uncle a martial uncle? " Wan Nannan suddenly became serious. Uncle Shinan said, "I like this gift very much, but I really like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuanxing wanted to cover his face and cry. Originally, I wanted to be a big brother. How did Leng let a little girl force her to become a small brother of others? In fact, Wan Nanan''s insistence on asking Jiang Yuanxing to be martial uncle was instigated by Fang Haotian secretly. She wanted to make a joke. But Fang Haotian knew that Jiang Yuanxing was the existence of the virtual Dan realm, and he was indeed older than him. Wan Nannan was right to call Shibo, so he smiled and said, "Nannan, stop playing and call Shibo." "Yes, master." Wan Nannan was extremely respectful to Haotian. She listened to the crowd and saluted again. She said, "Nan Nan has seen your martial uncle." "Good, good, ha ha, that''s right!" In fact, Jiang Yuanxing also thought that Fang Haotian was secretly joking with him. Otherwise, when he asked Wan Nannan to call Shibo, Wan Nannan couldn''t call him Shishu without asking Fang Haotian. He just cooperated and had a good time. After this trouble, the atmosphere really became relaxed. Everyone was relieved for WAN Nannan''s illness and worshipped the teacher. "Haotian." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly remembered his plan and hurriedly said, "it''s a big deal to worship a teacher. One day as a teacher and one life as a father. We can''t go rashly. I think we need a formal ceremony to worship a teacher." Chapter 778 Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and didn''t understand why Jiang Yuanxing put forward it so solemnly. Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian were also slightly stunned, but they soon nodded and said that they should hold a formal worship ceremony. Wan Lijun also said, "I just take this opportunity to let everyone know that Nannan is good." Upon hearing Wan Lijun''s words, Fang Haotian suddenly understood the real purpose of Jiang Yuanxing''s trip. Wan Nannan is the eldest son and grandson of Wan family. Although she is a woman, her status in Wan family is also very important. She should have been the "Miss Sun" that all servants of Wan family should respect. Now that the "Miss Sun" worship ceremony of Wanjia is held, all senior leaders of Wanjia should come. The purpose of Jiang Yuanxing''s trip is to take this opportunity to see all the people in 10000 families. Wan Nannan''s apprenticeship ceremony is so settled that it will be a golden day. "Wu Ma." Fang Jingxian said to the old woman who had been standing beside her, "go and make arrangements now. Today is a happy day. We will celebrate well and everyone will celebrate together." "Yes, yes." Wu Ma smiled happily, just as Wan Nannan was her daughter. Fang Jingxian''s voice was a little lower and then said, "also, you can go to see a auspicious day sometime. The sooner, the better. We also arranged two best rooms for the two great benefactors. " Since the master worship ceremony is to be held, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing will not leave today and will stay here. "I see." Wu Ma nodded, then "gave orders" to the other servants and began to organize the banquet. From beginning to end, the old housekeeper was silent. "Old steward." Fang Jingxian suddenly said to the old manager standing aside in silence, "it''s a big thing for a girl to worship her teacher. This should be told to her grandfather. Go!" "Yes, madam, I''ll go now." The old housekeeper looked at Fang Jingxian in surprise, then turned and walked towards the gate of the hospital. After the old housekeeper left, Fang Jingxian looked at Fang Haotian and was a little surprised. At this time, there were only Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing, Wan Nannan and WAN Lijun in the yard. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s talk in the hall! Nannan, you just woke up and your body is still weak. Go back to your room and have a rest first. " Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian looked at each other as soon as they heard this. Then Fang Jingxian took her daughter''s hand and said, "Nan, I''ll accompany you." She intelligently guessed that Fang Haotian had something to say when he entered the hall. It was very likely that Wan Nannan had the reason why she suddenly had this disease. In fact, her husband and wife had already guessed that it might be the work of Er Fang in order to compete for the position of home owner. Fang Haotian must have found something when treating Wan Nannan. However, Wan Nannan was still young. The couple didn''t want her to be involved at such a young age. Fang Haotian obviously meant the same, so Fang Jingxian immediately coaxed Wan Nannan back to her room according to Fang Haotian''s words. After Fang Jingxian takes Wan Nannan away, Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing and WAN Lijun enter the hall. A servant immediately brought tea. Wan Lijun poured tea for Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing in person and said some words of gratitude again. Fang Haotian quarreled with Wan Lijun and said some irrelevant words. Jiang Yuanxing kept silent and looked like Fang Haotian. After a while, Fang Jingxian came in. As soon as she came in, she told her servants not to enter the hall again. Then she closed the door of the hall, and then put on a Xuangang cover in the hall. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing had already seen that Fang Jingxian''s cultivation was much higher than Wan Lijun and the old housekeeper. It was a double cultivation of heaven and man. It is also because of her existence that although the people in the second room suppress them in everything, they dare not be too blatant. Fang Jingxian sat beside Wan Lijun and thanked Fang Haotian again. When she finished, she asked straight to the point, "benefactor, did you find something when you treated your daughter?" "Brother Wan and I are brothers, and I''m Nannan''s master. Don''t be too outspoken, sister-in-law. Just call my name." Fang Haotian said, "my name is Fang Haotian." "This..." Fang Jingxian hesitated, but then smiled generously and said, "we''re not polite." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "what my sister-in-law said is right. I did find something." Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian were obviously a little nervous at once. They couldn''t help sitting straight and staring at Fang Haotian with hot eyes. Fang Hao said: "in fact, you should have thought that Nannan was not ill, but was secretly plotted." Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian have great trust in Fang Haotian because they saved Wan Nanan. After listening to his words, they don''t hide anything. They nod gently to show that they are indeed so. Then Wan Lijun asked, "but poison?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "No. It was someone who exercised the sinister art of soul, left a divine sense in the depths of Nannan''s soul, and slowly eroded Nannan''s soul. The ultimate goal is to make Nannan an idiot. " Wan Lijun and his wife suddenly realized, but they were also greatly shocked. If there was no treatment, the final outcome of their daughter would be really tragic. Fang Jingxian''s voice was slightly deep: "Haotian, since you can drive the other party''s divine knowledge away from the girl''s soul, do you also know who it is from the other party''s divine knowledge?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and said the image of the thin old man. "How is that possible?" After Fang Haotian described the thin old man, Wan Lijun stood up with a fierce reaction. Fang Jingxian was much calmer. She stretched out her hand to pull Wan Lijun down and said coldly, "now you should always believe me?" Wan Lijun still couldn''t accept it, and his face was full of pain: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, he''s Nannan''s close uncle!" "What''s impossible? He was the one who plotted against you. You know it. It was his plot that made your cultivation unable to be improved by half a step... " Fang Jingxian sneered. But here she suddenly stopped, seemed to suddenly want to understand something, and immediately looked angry in her eyes, and then said, "I see, what a vicious old man. First, you beat up the first genius of your family, and then you plot against your daughter to let you run around all day for your daughter and not mind family affairs. He succeeded. You, the first genius of thousands of families, were successfully turned into a mediocre young master recognized by everyone in the family. It''s so hateful to hurt you and girls. Do you really think we''re being slaughtered? Before, I could swallow my voice for my daughter, but now I can''t bear it. Lijun, don''t stop me. Even my daughter can do it. He has no affection for our family. If you protect him again, it''s stupid! " Buzz! The air in the hall suddenly vibrated endlessly. At this moment, Fang Jingxian had another temperament besides maturity, charm and Nobility: murderous! Wan Lijun is very painful, but he is not a stupid person. Now he really can''t worry about family affection, and his face gradually shows the opportunity to kill. But he had other scruples and said, "Jingxian, he is a five fold cultivation. He is only better than his father. You are not his opponent." "Hum, I''ll call my father." Fang Jingxian said immediately, "I must kill Wanbu group of old animals." "No." Wan Lijun''s face changed, "in this way, the two families will break up and become enemies. After all, we have no real evidence now! Although Haotian knew who it was from his divine knowledge, he just said that no one could believe it, so did his plot against me. How can your father come and kill him in the absence of evidence, and how can all families allow you again? " Fang Jingxian was really excited: "then let him continue to harm us? This time Haotian saved Nannan. What shall we do if he does it again after Haotian leaves? Haotian can''t stay here forever. For the sake of my daughter, what if I break with thousands of families? This ruthless family doesn''t allow me. It''s a big deal that the three of us leave 10000 families. In other places, we have hands, but can we starve to death? " Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing sit still all the time. They completely saw that Fang Jingxian looked like a very quiet person, just like her name. But in fact, her character has a vigorous and aggressive side. Wan Lijun, who knew his wife''s temper, didn''t think it was just angry words. Fang Jingxian could really do it if she could say it. In fact, Wan Lijun is also very disappointed with the family. Strictly speaking, he is disappointed with his father and the people in the second room. "Are you not willing to be the head of the house?" Seeing Wan Lijun''s silence, Fang Jingxian looked at him with a sneer on her face. Wan Lijun shook his head and said, "you know me. How can I care about this position. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. If we really leave, all families will really fall into the hands of the enemy. You know, he is the same kind of person as his uncle. If the family really falls into their hands, it will be doomed. " "So what?" Fang Jingxian didn''t even think about it and said, "such a family will lose if it loses." Wan Lijun''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, Wan Lijun''s words turned into a helpless sigh. Fang Jingxian seemed more angry when she saw him like this, but she also knew her husband and knew what he thought. She moved her mouth and didn''t say anything at last. She sat down with a long sigh, no longer tough, and said softly: "Lijun, I know you are a family caring person. You care about our family and thousands of families. I really don''t want thousands of families to be defeated by them, I don''t want to see my outsider turn against your family, but anyway, we can''t wait to die! They won''t stop. Nannan escaped a disaster. What''s the next time? We can either leave 10000 families or find a way to control 10000 families. " Controlling thousands of families means completely tearing faces with the people in the second room and fighting for life and death. If you win, you will control thousands of families. If you lose, you will be doomed. "Brother Wan, sister-in-law." Fang Haotian thought it was time to speak up and said, "brother Wan is unwilling to let the Fang family intervene in order to keep his sister-in-law from being gossip in the future. This is brother Wan''s love for his sister-in-law and brother Wan''s great righteousness. But without the Fang family, you can''t deal with the people in the second room. " "Yes!" Wan Lijun sighed gently. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "but you ignored one point from beginning to end." "Oh?" Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian both looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face was suddenly a little gloomy. "You have neglected that I am the master of Nannan. Since I know who the person who hurt her is, and the other party will continue to hurt her in the future, will I, a master, stand idly by and let go of the person who hurt her? " "Wonderful!" Jiang Yuanxing''s eyes lit up and his heart praised him. Chapter 779 The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly a little solemn, because Fang Haotian had a slight surge of murderous spirit. Now, no matter whether the word "Wan" of the task has anything to do with the Wan family, or even whether the WAN Lijun couple let him intervene, he will take care of it. The old beast called Wan buqun must be killed. The reason is very simple. Nannan is now his apprentice. As an apprentice, he is one of the closest people in his heart. The closest person has always been the inverse scale in Fang Hao''s heart. If it is against the scale, the touch will die. Therefore, Fang Haotian is actually an extremely short protective person. Wan buqun uses this method to deal with a little girl, and she is still her own niece and granddaughter, a very close niece and granddaughter. She is an animal that everyone can kill, so she should be killed. Wan Lijun and his wife felt the mountain like pressure. At this time, Fang realized that Fang Haotian was not only good at medicine, but also very powerful. The couple only knew that his medicine was very high because she cured Nan Nan''s disease, and then ignored that his force was also very high. "And my martial uncle." Jiang Yuanxing naturally won''t feel any pressure, but his face is dignified. Because he is solemn and dignified, he said word by word: "Whoever dares to hurt my relatives, I will kill him." Fang Haotian took a look at Jiang Yuanxing. This sentence actually tells Fang Haotian that I am not only the person who went to Youyun pass with you, but also your closest comrade in arms and closest brother. Nannan didn''t call me a martial uncle for nothing. I, Jiang Yuanxing, was her martial uncle. Jiang Yuanxing smiled calmly. Smart people, some words do not need to be pointed out, point to stop. He said, Fang Haotian looked at him, which means Fang Haotian also told him that if you think I''m a brother, you''re my brother. Fang Jingxian is a double cultivation of heaven and man. She can''t see through the depth of Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, so she can directly know that Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are very strong. "OK." Fang Jingxian looked a little excited. "One is Nannan''s master and the other is Nannan''s uncle. They are famous for her." Fang Lijun still looked heavy and said, "uncle is the five cultivation accomplishments of heaven and man..." "So what?" Jiang Yuanxing disagreed before Fang Lijun finished saying, "I can crush him with one finger." "Keep a low profile." Fang Hao said to heaven, "if I want to kill Wanbu group, I can do it easily. I don''t need your hand." "Ha ha." Jiang Yuanxing smiled. But their simple dialogue shows that Fang Haotian''s strength is enough to kill thousands of people, while Jiang Yuanxing''s strength is still far above Fang Haotian. Wan Lijun''s widowless heart suddenly couldn''t help thinking, what origin are these two people? They are obviously very young, but their strength is so strong. At the same time, the couple were very glad that their daughter had such a fate with them. She not only saved her, but also accepted her as an apprentice. "Li Jun." With the help of Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, Fang Jingxian was determined, and what she had to do was even more imperative. Wan Lijun knew that up to now, he really had nothing to worry about and nothing to worry about. He stood up and bowed deeply to Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing: "please two." Jiang Yuanxing waved his hand disapprovingly, and Fang Haotian said, "you don''t need to be polite about your duty. As soon as the worship ceremony is over, Nannan will start to kill thousands of people! " That''s it. Then the four chatted about some details. But most of them are really gossip, because there are no details, just strength rolling. About an hour or so, the old housekeeper came back and said that he had informed all the people of the 10000 families and made arrangements for the teacher worship ceremony, which was held in the ancestral hall of the 10000 families. As for the time, wait for Wu Ma to see the auspicious day. Just then, Wu Ma came back. After arranging the banquet, she took time to go out and said that tomorrow would be an auspicious day. "Then tomorrow." Fang Jingxian made a quick decision, "old housekeeper, you are fully responsible for the master worship ceremony. You must arrange it before tonight. If you do well, I will be rewarded, but if you don''t do well, don''t blame me for not thinking about master and servant. " The old housekeeper''s body shook slightly, his eyes turned on Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, bowed his head, and Gong withdrew from the hall. He said that time was pressing, and he needed to stare at some preparations for the master worship ceremony. He is a wise man. When he can understand the meaning of Fang Jingxian''s words, it depends on his choice. After Wu Ma reported the auspicious day, she went to the kitchen. Soon after she went, people began to move tables and chairs out of the courtyard. The banquet was soon arranged. Wu Ma entered the hall and asked Fang Haotian to go out. Wan Nannan''s illness has always been a mountain on everyone''s head in this courtyard, and everyone''s heart has been heavy. Now that she is well, everyone''s mind has moved away, so everyone is relaxed and the banquet is completed in everyone''s happiness. Wan Nannan didn''t come out to participate. She was a very smart and sensible child. She felt that she had been ill for several years, which was equivalent to abandoning several years of cultivation. She had to hurry up. She said she was resting in the room. In fact, she had been practicing the martial arts passed on to her by Fang Haotian. Another man is not here, that is the old housekeeper. No one knew whether he was busy with the master worship ceremony or didn''t want to attend the celebration banquet. Wan Lijun and his wife didn''t guess. Because the answer will be known tomorrow. Similarly, tomorrow will be a big change for Wanjia. Not only revenge for WAN Nannan, but also decide who will be in power in the future. Is it Wan Lijun of Changfang or WAN Lijun of Erfang? All the answers will be given at the master worship ceremony tomorrow. Fang Haotian and others knew this, and the people in the second room also smelled the intention of the long room and moved immediately. While Fang Haotian and others were drinking and eating, the meditation hall in the second room, which only the core characters of the second room can enter, once again filled the core of the second room. The meditation hall, which exists alone in the two bedroom courtyard, is a high house with towering dangerous eaves. At this time, the door of the meditation hall is closed, and a large plaque on it reads "meditation hall". Meditation hall, these three words do not see any place of meditation, but show a dense flavor, which makes people shudder. At this time, in the meditation hall, two rows of breath surged from the door. All the 10000 families of experts were expressionless and solemn. A high chair was placed on the top of the meditation hall. A sharp looking young woman in her early thirties sat on it. She did not move. Behind her stood a middle-aged housekeeper and a middle-aged man. The woman''s golden wing plug has a white face, holds a cup of tea in her hand, and her eyes are half closed, giving people a moody and unpredictable taste. In front of her, the head of the group, four old people in all families are virtuous and highly respected. Two people on both sides stand tight. They are all a long way short in front of the old woman. The woman is no one else, but Zhu yunmoth, the second wife of all families. She is always young. "Changfang is finally going to fight back. If there is no accident, they will take action at the master worship ceremony tomorrow. " Zhu yunmoth made a sudden noise. After the voice fell, her eyes suddenly opened. The white face was covered with frost, and the sharp eyes made people shudder. "Hum, they are looking for death!" The middle-aged man behind Zhu yunmoth should hum coldly. He is no one else, but wan Lijun''s half brother Wan Lidi. It is called Wanli enemy, and its strength is really strong. Among the second generation of Wanjia, its strength is the first. It is already a four fold existence of heaven and man. However, many people say that the real cultivation of Wanli enemy is quintuple, even higher than quintuple. Others below are surprised and shocked. Obviously, they only know the purpose of being urgently called here today. Of course, some people know in advance, so these people consciously explain to those who don''t know the details. This kind of thing can''t be explained by my wife. After understanding the situation, the people in the second room sneered one by one. "Wan Lijun is a waste of his mind. He asked his daughter to worship a yellow haired boy as a teacher?" "Two yellow haired boys want to turn the tables. I don''t know what he thinks." "Strange. Wan Lijun has always been mediocre. It''s normal to do stupid things, but wan Jingxian''s woman is very powerful. She even believes the two yellow haired boys? " "Well, it''s strange that Fang Jingxian doesn''t do stupid things... Are those two yellow haired boys of strong origins?" "Wan Qingxiang works as a housekeeper at Wan Lijun. Did he specifically mention the origins of the two boys?" The meditation hall is really quiet. It''s very noisy all of a sudden. Wan Lidi suddenly raised his voice and said, "Qingxiang said that the master of Wan Nannan''s worship is Fang Haotian." "Surname Fang? Fang family? " Everyone was stunned. "Hum." An old man suddenly snorted coldly. He stepped forward and looked at his second wife Zhu yunmoth and said, "Fang Jingxian can''t help asking her mother''s family for help. The fact that the husband''s family had let the people of his mother''s family interfere in the matter further proved Wan Lijun''s incompetence. Madam, this is a great opportunity. They want to start with us at the master worship ceremony tomorrow. We just plan. " "Yes, take the plan." Another old man stood up and said, "the master has been ill for many years. In fact, the family affairs have long been under the control of his wife. The enemy young master has long been the actual owner of the house, but he has been suffering from no rectification of his name. Tomorrow is a great opportunity. We can''t miss it." "Yes." The remaining two elders of the clan also said, "let the young master of Li enemy officially take over as the head of the family tomorrow." The four old people expressed their attitude, and other people also spoke out one after another. They all thought that Wanli enemy would be the master of the family tomorrow, and Erfang would really control the power of the family. The whole process, Zhu yunmoth was unexpectedly calm. She didn''t speak until everyone finished expressing their attitude and then looked at her to make a final decision. But a little beyond everyone''s expectation, she didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, she waved and asked everyone to go out of the meditation hall and wait for her outside. She needs to think about it again. Everyone had to quit the meditation hall. Even wanlidi wanted to quit. Finally, only the middle-aged housekeeper who had not spoken remained. The door of the meditation hall was closed again, and there was silence inside. "What do you think?" Zhu yunmoth stood up, turned to face the middle-aged housekeeper, took a step forward, put his hands around his neck and asked. The middle-aged housekeeper swam his hands on Zhu yunmoth and said, "I''ll kill those two yellow haired boys tonight." "You always know my heart best." Zhu yunmoth''s body began to be a little soft, with spring in his eyes, "help me strip." "Now?" "Well, now." "Everyone is waiting outside!" "Keep them waiting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 780 The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Unconsciously, it is midnight. At this time, although most people in Nancheng are already asleep, so are people of all families. But Fang Haotian hasn''t slept yet. He''s waiting for someone. During the day, although he was eating and drinking with everyone, in fact, he had been paying attention to everything in the family, especially the people in the second room. The people in the second room thought that only they knew what to say when they closed the door in the meditation hall during the day, but they didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s soul induction would exist in the world. All their words and deeds were mastered by Fang Haotian, including the dirty affairs of the second lady and the housekeeper. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air burst. It was very slight, but Fang Haotian, who had been waiting for the other party''s arrival, knew it at the first time. "Are you coming?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked at the window. Whoosh! A figure shot in from the window and stabbed Fang Haotian as soon as he saw him waving his sword. Fang Haotian put his finger on the tip of the man''s sword. The man was surprised and felt the powerful force hit him. He flew out of the window. Fang Haotian ran after him. The man turned and ran away, flying away from thousands of homes. Fang Haotian smiled and caught up. When Fang Haotian flew out of the room, Jiang Yuanxing, sitting in another room, opened his eyes and looked at the window, but he didn''t mean to go out. He just smiled, and then continued to close his eyes. Someone will come to the second room tonight. Fang Haotian has told him, but the other party is only the five cultivation accomplishments of heaven and man. It can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponent at all. Jiang Yuanxing doesn''t need to go out to help. Under Fang Haotian''s deliberate, the man had a chance to escape from junancheng and let the other party have a chance to lead him away from junancheng. Outside the city, the night was silent and there was a faint cry of owls. Under the starlight, two figures galloped forward and backward. The person in front looked back and saw Fang Haotian''s "relentless pursuit", and sneered at the success of the trick: "how powerful can I be if I can''t catch up? It''s really interesting to be a girl''s master with this strength. He also wants to help Wan Lijun turn over and don''t know whether to live or die. " Fang Haotian chases him out. In the eyes of the man, Fang Haotian is already a dead man. He can no longer have the opportunity to accept the teacher worship ceremony of Wan Nannan tomorrow. In fact, both of them were fast, and their bodies turned into a black line in the night. Because the man in front saw that he was about to reach his destination, he deliberately landed close to the ground and almost stepped on the grass, so the grass leaves fell back wherever he passed. The man took Fang Haotian to the foot of a mountain and stopped. Fang Haotian also stopped and asked, "why don''t you run?" "Why run?" The man raised his sword. "I''m just leading you out to kill you." "By you?" Fang Haotian shook his head. "You are not my opponent. Someone else should kill me. "There are a few clever." A mysterious figure swept out from the dark side. It was the middle-aged housekeeper in the second room, but he didn''t know who Fang Haotian already knew, so he was masked. His eyes exposed outside the scarf had hawk like eyes, cold and vicious. The middle-aged housekeeper said to Fang Haotian, "you did a good job. Stand aside and I''ll reward you when you go back." "Yes." The person who brought Fang Haotian out is the seven cultivation accomplishments in Yuanyang. In fact, he is also a big man in Wanjia, called Wanpeng. However, Wan Peng was extremely humble in front of the housekeeper who was the favorite of the second lady. The reason why he is responsible for leading Fang Haotian out is that he is good at speed. Although Wanpeng''s cultivation is only the seventh level in Yuanyang, which is not enough to deal with Fang Haotian, who is strong in heaven and man, Cang has been unable to catch up with him for several times, so he is the best person to lead Fang Haotian out. Wan Peng just didn''t think about it. Fang Haotian happened to be the kind of person who is good at speed, but his cultivation is much higher than Wan Peng. If Fang Haotian wants to kill Wan Peng, Wan Peng can''t get out of his family, let alone get here alive. However, Wanpeng, a big man in the Wanjia family, was an insignificant person in Fang Haotian''s eyes, so Fang Haotian didn''t respond when Wanpeng stepped back. He just kept looking at the masked middle-aged housekeeper. When Wan Peng thought he should retreat, Fang Haotian looked at him and said, "this position is OK? You can''t escape my pursuit in this position for a while. " The middle-aged housekeeper''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and his whole body was filled with a terrible cold breath. He understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. Fang Haotian can chase Wan Peng later, which means that Fang Haotian is not blocked. Fang Haotian is not blocked, that is to say, the person who can block Fang Haotian is dead. Wanpeng didn''t realize this. He thought Fang Haotian''s strength was mediocre because Fang Haotian couldn''t catch up with him. So after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, he said with a mocking sneer: "they are dying. Still thinking about it for a while, do you still have life to chase me?" "Ha ha." Fang Haotian smiled noncommittally. There is no need to quarrel. The facts can give Wanpeng the best answer. Fang Haotian looked at the middle-aged steward and suddenly said, "what''s the relationship between you and the holy devil temple?" The housekeeper of the second room had a cold breath at this time, but Fang Haotian knew that he was not a devil and had not been demonized. It should be said that he had cultivated some kind of magic skill. After asking this question, Fang Haotian was shocked. He suddenly determined that the word "ten thousand" in the task was ten thousand families. At the same time, he also determined that the person in front of him was the person in the holy devil temple. The middle-aged housekeeper''s face changed dramatically. Although he covered his face and could not see the change of his face, the change of the look in his eyes represented that his face was changing. "I see." Fang Haotian didn''t wait for the middle-aged housekeeper to speak, and then said, "you''re from the holy devil hall. Don''t be inhumane. Cultivating the skill of swallowing Yin is also a magic skill. Then he''s also from the holy devil hall. Well, you''re the housekeeper of the second room and the mistress''s mistress. Then she should know who you are. Even if she''s not from the holy devil hall, she''s colluding with the holy devil hall." Middle aged people can''t calm down. Fang Haotian knew him like the back of his hand and knew so many secrets. He was shocked and couldn''t help drinking: "who are you?" Wan Peng was shocked and stunned when he heard Fang Haotian''s words: "is the housekeeper the mistress of the second lady? Another member of the temple of demons? Wan buqun elder is also a member of the holy devil temple? " "Impossible." Wan Peng suddenly shouted angrily, "don''t talk blood, Fang. The second lady has a deep relationship with the master. How can... How can you do that kind of thing with others? The grand housekeeper and the ten thousand elders are clearly human. How can they be members of the holy devil temple? How can they be! " Fang Haotian looked at Wanpeng and was suddenly a little surprised. Wan Peng''s reaction was obviously that he didn''t know the inside story. Suddenly, Fang Haotian''s surprise turned into pity. He didn''t know who his loyal people were. Is there anything more pitiful than this? Click, click! The middle-aged housekeeper''s body suddenly shook and made a continuous brittle sound. Then his breath changed and became more cold. The black magic gas around him was almost invisible in the night. "Boom!" The wind blew hard and the air was surging. The middle-aged housekeeper suddenly made a move. With only a blink of an eye, his fist exploded in front of Fang Haotian. The speed was incredible. "Shua!" The middle-aged housekeeper reacts quickly, and Fang Haotian reacts faster. Boom! Fang Haotian also hit with one punch. Smashing star fist! The air exploded, the wind was strong, and the surrounding air currents gathered and dispersed, making bursts of strong air breaking sound. At first glance, Fang Haotian''s fist shook the air in this area. At first glance, I knew that the power of this punch was so great that it was frightening. "What a powerful force, you can''t connect it hard!" The middle-aged steward''s face suddenly changed again. Shua! The middle-aged steward''s body suddenly fell on the ground. In a moment, his body flexed and stretched. His limbs ejected forward like a spirit snake, and grabbed Fang Haotian''s crotch with one hand. The body is like a spirit snake, and the hand is extremely vicious. It is the hand of the broken son Jue sun. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian swished, suddenly flashed to one side, and then kicked it out. As soon as the middle-aged steward turned his body over, he avoided Fang Haotian''s foot. When his feet fell to the ground and stood firm, his hands poked out, like double snakes out of the hole and vomit poison letters. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly. Suddenly, he rushed like lightning, and his fist fell on the chest of the middle-aged housekeeper. Bang! The middle-aged steward was shocked, and his body flew upside down like a broken kite. His body smashed a small tree, then continued to fly upside down and hit a big tree before he stopped. But without waiting for his next reaction, Fang Haotian stood in front of him. Fang Haotian didn''t wave his sword, but a sword appeared suddenly. Poof! The sword pierced the middle-aged steward''s heart, went straight to the hilt and nailed him to the tree. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Peng''s eyes suddenly widened. The middle-aged steward knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian. At this time, all the struggle was useless. He stared at Fang Haotian''s face and asked, "who are you?" "It seems that you seldom contact the people in the temple of demons." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "otherwise, if you know my name, you should know who I am. You should know that I have killed the strong man in the heaven and human realm of your holy devil temple. Then with your five fold cultivation, you don''t dare to volunteer to deal with me for your lover. " With that, Fang Haotian suddenly hit the middle-aged manager on the nose with a heavy fist. The middle-aged steward''s nose suddenly broke, and the whole person was stunned by the punch. His head was buzzing and his head was dizzy. Pop! Fang Haotian clapped it. The middle-aged steward thought Fang Haotian was going to smash his head, subconsciously closing his eyes and waiting to die. But Fang Haotian didn''t want to shoot him right away, but was distracting him. Suddenly, the middle-aged steward was caught off guard. It was not soul control, but soul searching. It soon searched the person''s soul memory and mastered many unknown secrets. "I see." Fang Haotian''s mouth was soft, with a sudden realization, and his palm was shocked. This is the real way to break the middle-aged steward''s head. Whoosh! With the sound of breaking the air, Wan Peng finally reacted and fled in horror. But as soon as he escaped less than 500 meters, Fang Haotian stood in front of him. Fang Haotian smiled at Wan Peng and said, "I just said that you didn''t have a chance to escape. You don''t believe it. Now you know I didn''t lie to you?" Chapter 781 Wanpeng''s heart is cold! "You, what do you want?" Wan Peng''s voice trembled violently, betraying his inner fear. Even the steward of the five levels of heaven and earth is so vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. It''s easy to kill him, just like stepping on an ant. As for the speed he was proud of, he already knew that people had just followed him on purpose, and it was not true that they couldn''t catch up with him. In terms of speed, he also has no sense of superiority. Now it is enough to be stopped easily. I can''t escape, but he''s desperate. "What do you say?" Fang Hao took a step in the sky. Wan Peng was so frightened that he took two steps back and shivered, "I don''t want to die." "No one wants to die." Fang Haotian said, "tell me the reason why you don''t die, but the value of your immortality." Wan Peng said, "I, I will give you all the valuable things I have." Fang Haotian shook his head and raised his hand. A sword suddenly appeared and moved forward again. "I, I can persuade others to support the young master as the master of the house." "I know where Wan buqun is." "I, I..." Fang Haotian was expressionless and pushed forward step by step. Wan Peng''s mind kept turning. While retreating, he hurriedly said the value he thought he could live. But they couldn''t move Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian forced him to a big stone and there was no way back. The sword touched Wan Peng''s throat, and the tip of the sword had pierced the skin of his throat. His life was at stake, Wan Peng roared in a hurry, and his speed was approaching the extreme: "I have evidence that the second lady hurt the old man... I also know what the poison in the old man is and what the antidote is..." not fast. He is racing against time. Time is life! Fang Haotian''s hand stopped, grinned and said, "Congratulations, you saved your life." Whoosh! The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand disappeared instantly, but his face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme: "but if you dare to cheat me half a word, I will not only kill you, but also your whole family." "No, I didn''t lie to you." Wan Peng almost fainted and hurriedly said, "I didn''t lie a word." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just stared at Wan Peng. "I always thought what the second lady did might be a big problem one day. In order to protect herself, I secretly left some thoughts..." Wan Peng told the second lady how to plot against the master of the family, including what poison she used and what antidote she needed. Fang Haotian was actually a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Wan Peng was so important at first. He was one of the real confidants of the second lady. Originally thought Wan Peng was sent as bait. Although Wan Peng''s speed is fast, it is very life-threatening after all, so such a person should not be an important person in the second room. I didn''t expect Wan Peng to participate in such a thing as plotting against the house owner, and he is one of the most important people. Wan Peng got the poison. He has a friend who is good at using poison, so he knows what the poison is and what the antidote is. "I can''t kill you." Fang Haotian waited for WAN Peng to finish saying, "but I can''t trust you, so you must submit to me and sign a soul contract with me, or I''ll kill you." "You... You broke your word!" Wan Peng was furious. Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense any more. As soon as he pointed out, there was no doubt in his tone: "if you want to live, don''t resist, or die!" Looking at Fang Haotian''s fingers, Wan Peng''s face changed constantly. If you don''t surrender, you will certainly die, but after signing the soul contract, your life is completely in Fang Haotian''s hands, that is, you lose all freedom, which is not much different from a puppet! However, he knows something about the soul contract. He knows that in addition to the other party''s Haotian loyalty, other aspects are not bound, which is much better than a puppet. Finally, Wan Peng''s will to live prevailed and chose to surrender. In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to point his finger at the soul contract now. He just needs to urge his soul. In doing so, he creates a sense of oppression on WAN Peng and disintegrates his last point of resistance. Soon, Fang Haotian signed a soul contract with Wan Peng. "Go and collect that guy''s things." Fang Haotian said, "if you take something, follow me to your friend''s place to get the antidote." "Yes." Wan Peng promised and flew towards the housekeeper''s body. Wan Peng came back soon with a happy face. It was obvious that the housekeeper had some good things. When he comes back, he will give it to Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian will never ask for it again. This makes Wan Peng suddenly feel that surrender does not seem to be a bad thing. At least he is still alive and has got a huge fortune. The most important thing is that he knows very well that if he takes the antidote tonight, the old man''s body is fine and knows the truth, Wan Lijun will definitely be the last winner tomorrow. Then he is Fang Haotian''s man now, and his position in Wanjia will naturally be no lower than now. Thinking, Wan Peng couldn''t help laughing. Backbone is really a bad thing. Only when you know how to judge the situation and live well is the king''s way. Only when you live can you get benefits. "Go." Fang Pengfei and Wanhe swept the sky. It has to be said that Wan Peng''s speed is really fast. If he is not a person who is good at speed like Fang Haotian, it is estimated that there are few people who surpass Wan Peng in speed. Wanpeng''s friend''s residence is not far from junancheng. He can arrive in about an hour. But to Fang Haotian''s surprise and WAN Peng''s surprise, Wan Peng''s so-called friend is actually the person of the second wife Zhu yunmoth. When Wanpeng asked for the antidote, he not only secretly poisoned Fang Haotian, but also plotted with Wanpeng. After he thought he had succeeded, he revealed that he was the man of the second wife Zhu yunmoth. Obviously, Zhu yunmoth uses its own beauty and body to attract him. Fang Haotian had to secretly surprise the two ladies. Although her means of attracting people is not good, she knows that it can better make those men infatuate with her body and be loyal to her. Fang Haotian killed Wan Peng''s friend, and then swept away all the other party''s things, most of which are naturally related to poison. If these things fall into the hands of some unscrupulous people, it will definitely be a great disaster. Fang Haotian is good at alchemy and knows a lot about poison. These things are useful when they fall into his hands. With the antidote, Fang Haotian and WAN Peng hurried back to junancheng. In order not to scare the snake, Wan Peng didn''t go back to Wanjia, but found a place in the city for a night. Fang Haotian sneaked back to Wanjia alone and went directly to find the owner of Wanjia. The place where Wan Bufan, the owner of Wan family, lives is the largest and most luxurious courtyard of Wan family. The defense of this yard is very tight, and people will react almost every time. These people, of course, have been arranged by the second lady. But no matter how tight it is, it can''t stop Fang Haotian from sneaking in. When Qian approached the extraordinary room, Fang Haotian stopped at a dark corner. Now there is not only one person in the room, but also Zhu yunmoth. Zhu yunmoth is making a small report with Wan Bufan, saying how difficult his life is, and that Wan Lijun is about to force her mother and son into a corner. Such words, Fang Haotian is stunned and amazed at the Kung Fu on the top of black and white. Wan Bufan showed great anger. As soon as he paid, he went to find Wan Lijun to abolish the unfilial son. However, Zhu yunmoth was very happy, but dissuaded Wan Bufan from going to Wan Lijun now. He said that he would announce publicly tomorrow that Wan Lijun''s qualification to take over as the house owner would be abolished and that Wan Lidi would be the next house owner. Wan Bufan responded and Zhu yunmoth left with satisfaction. Once out of the room, Fang Haotian clearly saw the mockery and sneer on Zhu yunmoth''s face, and he would completely control the pride of Wanjia. "Wan Bufan is so biased?" Fang Haotian recalled the dialogue between Wan Bufan and Zhu yunmoth. He always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. But this is not important. He believes that as long as Wan Bufan is really not confused, he will support Wan Lijun tomorrow. Fang Haotian pushed the door in. The door was not locked, but closed, because Zhu yunmoth was very confident in her own layout. She didn''t think anyone could secretly see wanbufan from her eyes and ears. "Cloud moth, what else?" As soon as Fang Haotian pushed the door, Wan Bufan, who had closed his eyes for meditation, asked without even opening his eyes. When he asked, Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up. This means that Wan Bufan knows that the only person who can open this door is Zhu yunmoth. The eldest lady is dead, and Zhu yunmoth is wan Bufan''s only wife, which seems to be nothing wrong. But it''s not right to think about it. Wan Jia, Zhu yunmoth is not the only one. Like Wan Lijun, as Wan Bufan''s son, why can''t he open this door? It''s not impossible, it''s impossible, because someone won''t let Wan Lijun push open the door. Strictly speaking, Wan Lijun can''t come here at all. Since I can''t get here, how can I open this door? In addition, there are so many people in the 10000 family. As the head of the family, Wan Bufan always has to meet people if he wants to deal with family affairs. He should have a lot of people every day. But he also knew that he could not see those people. The only person he could see was Zhu yunmoth. That''s the problem. Wan Bufan, as the head of the family, knows that he can only see Zhu yunmoth now, which means he knows that Zhu yunmoth only lets him see her and doesn''t let him see others again. Fang Haotian closed the door behind him, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Wan Bufan and looked at the old man who was completely different from his impression. Yes, old man! Wan Bufan''s face is very similar to Wan Lijun''s. They look like father and son or brothers. What Fang Haotian sees now is like seeing Wan Lijun dying. The old man is very old, really old. Fang Haotian can''t see anything else except old. It was a kind of old man who had nothing else but dead spirit. The head of a large family, who has been in high position for many years, is not energetic and dignified? Who is not young and full of glory? But nothing. He''s like an ordinary old man dying. "Strange poison in the body and dead water in the heart!" Fang Haotian secretly said that this was the impression he left when he saw wanbufan for the first time. Wan Bufan opened his eyes fiercely, and the fine awn in his eyes flashed violently, showing his profound cultivation. Fang Haotian''s silence let him know that the visitor was not Zhu yunmoth. This makes him curious! Therefore, Wan Bufan opened his eyes and looked at the sudden young man in front of him. There was no anger, no panic, some only doubts, and there was vague expectation. Wan Bufan clearly knew that the young man in front of him was not his eldest son, but what he said was Wan Lijun''s name: "Lijun?" Fang Haotian understood and nodded, "yes." Wan Bufan smiled! "I knew my son couldn''t really be so mediocre and incompetent!" Chapter 782 Obviously, Wan Bufan thinks Fang Haotian was sent by Wan Lijun. Fang Haotian saw the extraordinary excitement and relief. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s guess just now is right. Wan Bufan knows everything. He knows that Wan Jia has been controlled by the second wife Zhu yunmoth. The poison in him is Zhu yunmoth, and he is under house arrest. And his hope rested on WAN Lijun. Fang Haotian looked excited, like a pool of stagnant water suddenly moving, but he sighed softly in the dark. Wan Bufan may not have thought that if his task did not happen to have the word "Wan", Wan Lijun would not be able to save the crisis of Wan Jia, and Wan Jia would definitely fall into the hands of Zhu yunmoth in the end. Because Wan Lijun and his wife can''t compete with Zhu yunmoth at all. Zhu yunmoth has almost controlled the power of thousands of families. The most terrible thing is that behind her is the holy devil temple. Suddenly, Fang Haotian was shocked: "did the military give me this task to know that behind Zhu yunmoth is the holy devil temple?" Together with this idea, Fang Hao can be determined on the horse, so the word "ten thousand" is ten thousand families. He suddenly understood the real meaning of "killing 100000" in the task. What he thought was a little wrong, but the truth is the same. "Kill ten thousand" means to remove the cancer that has plagued Huailin gorge for many years. Fang Haotian didn''t finish this task in person because of his wrong understanding. But he killed his father and son, and then supported Feng siniang and Feng Kun to clean up all the people related to him, but he made up the task by mistake. Now, it is obvious that the meaning of "killing ten thousand" is the same. Remove these malignant tumors of the second room of ten thousand families and prevent the holy devil temple from controlling ten thousand families through the second room, so as to have more opportunities for the evil people. Fang Haotian suddenly pressed down his miscellaneous thoughts and said, "old man, how are you so sure I''m the one sent by your son?" Wan Bufan said without thinking, "Zhu yunmoth has just left. She can''t send anyone again. Since you are not her person, you are naturally the one sent by my son. Otherwise, who will care about me, an old man, except Zhu yunmoth and my eldest son? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "why can''t your wife send someone to kill you?" "Impossible." Wan Bufan was very confident, "I know her too well. If her son can''t really be a decent owner, she can''t kill me. If she wants to kill me, she can only control me after I publicly announce Wanli enemy as the next owner. Before that, she can only control me and won''t kill me. " "Ginger is still old and spicy!" Fang Hao said, "since the old man knows everything, I don''t need to say anything more. Now I just want to ask the old man, "do you trust me now?" Wan Bufan looked up and said, "what do you need me to do?" "I want you to eat this." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand in front of Wan Bufan and spread his palm. The palm was a pill. Wan Bufan picked it up, put it in his mouth and swallowed it without thinking about it. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the old man is not afraid of me poisoning you?" "I''m poisoned myself. Life is better than death. If I really die, it''s liberation." Wan Bufan said, "but I think this is the antidote, maybe more." "The old man is really open." Fang Hao naively admired the old man. Wan Bufan closed his eyes. He already felt that his body had changed and the poison in his body was obviously weakening. He knew that what he expected was not bad. It was really an antidote. Fang Haotian stood aside and waited. After a while, Wan Bufan opened his eyes again and said, "the poison has been completely eliminated. Thank you. But should I call you Mr. Fang or Mr. Jiang? " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "the old man knows it''s us?" "Although Zhu yunmoth is black and white, some of the things she said must be true." Wan Bufan said with a smile, "Li Jun and his wife''s ability can''t compete with Zhu yunmoth, but Zhu yunmoth said that Li Jun wanted to use Nan Nan''s apprenticeship to deal with her yesterday. There is only one possibility. Nan Nan''s young master Fang and the young man surnamed Jiang who came with him are Li Jun''s dependence. Then you, of course, are one of them. " "My last name is Fang." Fang Hao said to heaven, "but I don''t dare to be called Mr. master." "Yes." Wan Bufan said, "you are the master of Nannan. Nannan is the legitimate grandson of my 10000 families. It''s not too much for everyone in my 10000 families to call you sir." Fang Haotian smiled bitterly: "brother Wan and I are brothers..." "That''s just between you and Lijun." Wan Bufan said, "there is no conflict with everyone calling you sir." "All right." Fang Haotian knew that he couldn''t say it, but the old guy hugged his fist and bowed slightly, and said, "Sir, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow!" "See you tomorrow." Wan Bufan doesn''t live in the big house. He salutes with a fist. Fang Haotian quit and left quickly. Wan Bufan closed the door with a wave of his hand. After thinking about it, he looked grateful and respected. He said in his heart: "old general, did you send these two young people? I knew the little one had led the old general''s horse for 30 years. The old general would not forget the little one. Since you crushed the jade plaque presented by the old general, the old general will send someone to come... " Wan Bufan secretly walked to the middle of the room, knelt down and kowtowed three times to the north. If Fang Haotian knew what Wan Bufan said in his heart, he might know why the military headquarters asked him to help Wanjia resolve the crisis. Zhu yunmoth thought it was a seamless arrangement, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to come and go freely, like entering a deserted land. Those bright and dark piles, a moment of inattention, how can you think that it is man-made. But Fang Haotian was still careful. After leaving Wan Bufan''s residence, he directly left Wan Jia. After a while in the city, he sneaked back to Wan Jia again and returned to his room. As soon as Fang Haotian came back, Jiang Yuanxing''s voice sounded in his ear: "how about it?" "Smoother than expected." Fang Haotian said, "the old man knows everything..." Fang Haotian briefly told Jiang Yuanxing what happened tonight. "That''s good. Then wait until tomorrow to see a good play! " Jiang Yuanxing stopped communicating with Fang Haotian. But instead of sleeping, he went to the window and looked north. He seemed to see a dignified, brave and invincible Wang with a different surname looking at him and telling him that I took wanbufan''s name. He has led me a horse for 30 years. You have to help Fang Haotian finish the task and don''t let Bufan be wronged again! ¡­¡­ At dawn in the East, Wanjia has been shrouded in a tense and solemn atmosphere, and there is no celebration of the master''s direct granddaughter''s worship. Many children who don''t usually appear in the family, together with those old people who live in seclusion, also come forward one after another at this time. Everyone felt and the unusual atmosphere. "Today, we finally have to decide who the next owner is!" "After today, the second young master will become the master of the family, and the second lady will become the second lady who really controls the power of the family." "Hum, what young master, Wan Lijun is suicidal. Do you want to turn over with two yellow haired boys?" "What worship, I think it is to worship the dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many young disciples of Wanjia lowered their voices and talked one after another. Although the 10000 families have ancestral teachings, almost no one in the second room has taken over the head of the family in the past century, but today it is going to make an exception. The second lady has been gaining momentum in Wanjia. Who dares to go against her? If Wan Lijun was still the first genius in those years, and now he can have the strength of the top ten thousand families, it may be impossible for the second lady to let Wan Lijun sit on the throne of home Lord. But now Wan Lijun is really not the amazing first genius with fast cultivation speed in those years. He doesn''t have the strength of the first strong man in thousands of families. What does he take to compete with the second lady? With those two yellow haired boys of unknown origin, they want to fight with the second lady. It''s beyond their capacity. Early in the morning, Zhu yunmoth also got up early. But she left the room early in the morning. When the people of all families went to the ancestral hall one after another, Zhu yunmoth stood in a secret stone chamber in the depths of all families. In front of her was an old man in black who was thin and cold. The old black man as like as two peas in Fang Haotian''s soul. Wan buqun! He is wanbuqun, wanbufan''s new brother. He looked at the Zhu yunmoth, who was in formal clothes for 30 years, and suddenly stretched out his back. A strong suction sucked the Zhu yunmoth into his arms, and then swam on her with both hands wantonly. She soon gasped for breath, and then soon she was honest with wanbuqun and fought hand to hand. After the war, she said, "I really underestimated the strength of those two boys.", The housekeeper and Wanpeng didn''t return all night. She knew they couldn''t come back. "It''s all right, there''s me!" Wan buqun said, "don''t worry, our son must be the head of all families. After today, there will be no such person in the world, and you will no longer be a second wife. We, our family of three, are the real masters of thousands of families. " Zhu yunmoth didn''t say anything more. What she wanted to hear here was his words. She lay quietly in his arms, her face intoxicated, as if enjoying his touch. But wan buqun didn''t notice it. When she buried her head again, there was a mocking color in her eyes, as if she was saying that Wan buqun was a big idiot. "Dang Dang...!" A moment later, a loud bell shook the void and rang through the whole thousands of homes. It seemed that people in Junan city could hear it at last. The bell rings nine, which is the signal for all families to summon everyone of the whole family. "Everything has me." Wan buqun gently patted the smooth back of Zhu yunmoth. "Well, I''ll go up first." Zhu yunmoth was reluctant to give up. He kept warm with Wan buqun for a while, and then dressed and left. As soon as she left, the black fog in her eyes surged wildly. "Wan Bufan, although I couldn''t seize the position of the head of the family in those years, the family is always mine. Why didn''t you think your wife would give me a son? Ha ha ha... " Laughter crazy! Whoosh! Wan buqun disappeared in the stone chamber, together with the black clothes lost on the ground Chapter 783 The ancestral hall of thousands of families has not been so lively in the impression of thousands of people for several years. When Fang Haotian and others arrived at the ancestral temple, all the people of thousands of families had gathered there. The second lady, Zhu yunmoth, sat in the center. Wan Wudi still stood behind her as before. In front of her were an old man of a famous family, and then a son of a famous family. They sat down in the ancestral hall first and formed a huge arc. It felt like an open pocket waiting for Fang Haotian and others to come in. Although there are many people in the ancestral temple, it is very quiet and the atmosphere is solemn. Zhu yunmoth looked calm and drank tea. She didn''t speak. The elders of all ethnic groups lowered their eyebrows and closed their eyes. They didn''t say a word, and the children of thousands of families below didn''t speak. However, the children of all families have different expressions, or sneer, or look like watching a good play, or worry. Everyone is waiting for Fang Haotian and others to appear. With so many people, Wan Qingxiang, who was sent to Wan Lijun''s house as a housekeeper, has the most complicated face. He looks at Zhu Yunxiang from time to time and at the door from time to time. He is uneasy, but people can''t see what he thinks in his heart now. Soon, Fang Haotian and others, led by Wan Lijun, walked into the ancestral temple. Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian walk side by side, and Fang Jingxian''s right hand leads Wan Nannan. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing followed the family silently. As soon as she started, Wan Nannan''s footsteps immediately stagnated. She felt great pressure and was a little afraid. Fang Jingxian tightened her hand and looked at Wan Nannan with a smile. Wan Nannan took a breath secretly and returned to normal. When the three members of the WAN Lijun family stepped into the ancestral temple, "Shua", everyone''s eyes looked at it all at once. I don''t know whether it is a deliberate arrangement or a tacit understanding. My eyes look very neat. With the attention of the public and the deliberate efforts of most people, a strong pressure is to crush the face. Jiang Yuanxing''s voice suddenly sounded, with a frivolous: "is this the preparation for the master worship ceremony? I feel like I''m going to judge us. " When the sound started, the pressure of the three members of Wan Lijun''s family suddenly disappeared, and there was a feeling of spring breeze. The faces of Zhu yunmoth and her confidants changed slightly, but they covered up well and soon returned to normal. The three members of Wan Lijun''s family continued to move forward and stopped in the middle of the ancestral temple. Wan Lijun looked at Zhu yunmoth for the first time and said, "Er Niang, are you so free today?" "Presumptuous!" Suddenly, an old man stood up and shouted, "Wan Lijun, what''s your attitude? When you see your second mother, you don''t kneel down to salute?" Boom! The fierce and angry breath of most people suddenly surged wildly, forming an undercurrent to Wan Lijun. However, Wan Lijun was unaffected and looked calm as usual. Looking at the old man who scolded him, he disdained and said, "you old man, you have great courage. You dare to scold me. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhu yunmoth Xiumei suddenly picked a little and looked at Wan Lijun with some doubts in her eyes. She finally saw some differences in Wan Lijun. She had arranged in advance. As long as Wan Lijun was disrespectful to her, her people would crush Wan Lijun with momentum at the same time. Even if Wan Lijun could carry down his cultivation, it would be very reluctantly, and she would make a fool of herself. But now Wan Lijun is as if nothing had happened. The momentum we secretly rolled on him just now is of no use. There are only two possibilities. One is that someone secretly blocks the momentum of everyone''s joint rolling for him, and the other is that Wan Lijun''s self-cultivation can ignore the momentum of everyone''s joint rolling. Zhu yunmoth suddenly felt that the latter was in the majority. In this way, she was surprised. Wan Lijun was only a triple cultivation in Yuanyang yesterday. Today, he can easily carry the momentum that he can''t carry without more than seven cultivation in Yuanyang? Aware of Zhu yunmoth''s doubts in Wan Lijun''s eyes, Fang Jingxian couldn''t help but be more grateful to Fang Haotian. Yes, Wan Lijun''s cultivation has changed greatly overnight. Wan Lijun was secretly plotted in his early years. There was a problem with his meridians. No matter how hard he tried to cultivate, his cultivation always stopped in the triple of Yuanyang. In addition, in recent years, he devoted himself to running around for WAN Nannan''s illness and had no intention to practice, so everyone thought that his cultivation would never stop in the triple of Yuanyang. However, Wan Lijun didn''t care. Although he didn''t want to practice, it doesn''t mean that he really abandoned his practice. It''s just that he spent most of his time running around for his daughter''s illness. He still worked hard at other times. I know that no matter how he practices, his accomplishments can''t break through the triple of Yuanyang realm, but he doesn''t care. Over the years, he still practices as usual whenever he is free. It seems useless, but it was not until last night that he found that his practice for so many years was useful. Almost everyone knows that he has a problem with his meridians. Jiang Yuanxing even knew that just last night, Jiang Yuanxing said that he saw the problem of Wan Lijun''s meridians. There was just a pill that could be cured. He gave Wan Lijun the pill and asked him to eat it face to face. After Wan Lijun took the pill, not only the meridians problem was solved, but his cultivation skills for many years broke out, and his cultivation accomplishments rose steadily. Even Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were shocked by the rising speed. He broke through the triple cultivation of Yuanyang directly to the first level of heaven and man. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were shocked by Wan Lijun''s talent after asking about this situation. It turned out that Wan Lijun''s cultivation has been in the triple of Yuanyang, but in his years of cultivation, he has actually touched the edge of heaven. So this time, after his cultivation was rising, he came to the level of the nine peaks of Yuanyang territory. Without much stagnation, he suddenly realized the meaning of complete martial arts and Taoism, successfully broke through to the first level of heaven and man, and became a strong man in heaven and man. When he came to the ancestral hall today, Wan Lijun had a whim. He had the idea of mischief in his heart. He used his secret skills to keep the breath of cultivation at the triple level of Yuanyang. Because of this, when he stepped into the gate of the ancestral hall, Zhu yunmoth felt that Wan Lijun was still a triple cultivation in Yuanyang, they could not help but look down on WAN Lijun again, and had greater confidence in what they did today. But now Wan Lijun is indifferent to the momentum of the joint efforts of the people. Therefore, Zhu yunmoth and several well-trained Wan family elders are slightly surprised and see some differences. It''s just wan Lijun''s triple cultivation in Yuanyang for so many years, coupled with the interception of Wan Lijun by their people on the way yesterday, they really determine that Wan Lijun''s cultivation is like this. Therefore, although they see the difference for a time, they can''t be sure that Wan Lijun''s cultivation has changed greatly. The triple cultivation in Yuanyang is just an illusion. "Wan Lijun, what are you talking about?" The family was always ordered by Zhu yunmoth to be the first person to make things difficult. After listening to Wan Lijun''s words, he jumped even more happily, and his face deliberately showed extreme anger, "don''t think you can be arrogant and lawless if you are the eldest son of the family. The strength of the world is respected. You are a mediocre fool like you. You are not qualified to be the head of thousands of families. In that case, you are just an ordinary member of my family. You also kill me? " "Why don''t I dare to kill you?" Wan Lijun sneered, "old man, I tell you, I always think you are the most disgusting and want to kill you. Now if you dare to shout and drink to me, I''ll kill you." Whoosh! As soon as Wan Lijun''s voice fell, he disappeared in situ. "Not good." Zhu yunmoth and others were all depressed, but they couldn''t do anything, because the next moment Wan Lijun stood in front of the old man, and his palm had been pressed on the old man''s chest. "Come on!" "Is this, is this the ''ten thousand feet an inch''? He did it? " "No, everyone underestimated him and everyone was cheated by him." The hearts of all the families were shocked. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing couldn''t help looking at each other. Wan Lijun''s speed even surprised them. "You..." The clan old man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wan Lijun in disbelief. He felt that Wan Lijun broke all his internal organs at once, and his vitality was disappearing at a speed he couldn''t imagine. Plop! The old man of the clan only said the word "you", his body fell down, and then his seven orifices began to spit blood. He was already dead. Wan Lijun killed the clan old man and returned to his original position without seeing how he acted. He slowly took a look at all the people in the ancestral hall. At this time, everyone suddenly felt that Wan Lijun''s eyes seemed to be the sharpest sword. Somehow, they had an illusion of fear. Almost a few people dared to face up to his eyes. "Damn, it''s hidden so deep. What always stops at the triple level of Yuanyang is a complete illusion. The problem of his meridians has long been cured. " Although Zhu yunmoth''s face remained calm, he roared angrily in his heart. The judgment of Wan Lijun in everyone''s heart has naturally changed greatly. The clan elder killed by Wan Lijun is the seventh cultivation achievement in Yuanyang. Such accomplishments were easily killed by Wan Lijun without even the ability to resist. Wan Lijun''s strength is not the triple of Yuanyang territory at all. This is something that an idiot can figure out. "What cultivation is he now?" Many people have a thought like this in their mind. At the same time, Zhu yunmoth''s heart began to darken, and suddenly felt that today did not seem as good as everyone imagined. And those who have whispered about what the second room has done and have been secretly supporting Wan Lijun are all slightly excited. Their inner worries are much lighter and they feel that they see hope. "I still can''t see his real cultivation..." Zhu yunmoth suddenly had a cruel and cruel look in her eyes, and winked at the four elders who were most loyal to her. The four clan elders were already angry that Wan Lijun dared to kill. Now they got a sign from Zhu yunmoth and got up immediately. The four elders with the oldest qualification in Wanjia, all of whom are the elders of heaven and man, got up at the same time. The eldest elder with the highest status roared angrily. His roar was like thunder. He could almost overturn the ancestral temple: "Wan Lijun, how dare you kill the clan elders in public? It''s too lawless and there''s no family law. Now do you kneel down and lead the family law by yourself, or do we take you down and teach you an unworthy son again? " Chapter 784 The four elders with the highest status were angry like thunder. People of all families have not seen the four calm elders angry for many years. Anger can almost drown all people. Many people feel cold and afraid. Even the people of Zhu yunmoth knew that the rage of the four elders would not affect them, but they still felt a sense of fear. They thought that one day if they accidentally provoked the four elders to be so angry, they would be broken to pieces. But no matter what their hearts are, their eyes now look at Wan Lijun with contempt, not despicable, banter, sneer, and ironic pity. In their view, Wan Lijun''s act of killing an old clan in public is tantamount to completely cutting off his own back road and completely blocking his own road of being the master of the family. Now, there is only one dead road waiting for him. Facing the angry four elders, Wan Lijun''s face was a little dignified at first, and his eyes moved slowly on the fourth old man''s face. When his eyes moved from the fourth old man''s face, the dignified face had become a thick ridicule. Then he looked at Zhu yunmoth and said, "call you two Niang, it has given you enough face. But since you don''t want this face, I don''t care to give it. Now I ask you, where is wanbuqun? Call him out. " "Presumptuous!" Zhu yunmoth raised his eyebrows and flew into a rage: "you uneducated thing, dare you talk to me like that? You dare to call me by my name, your uncle by his name, and who gives you the courage to commit the following crimes! " "Li Jun, don''t talk to your second mother like this." An elder with high status, second only to one of the four elders, couldn''t help but speak out. "Wan Lijun, do you really want to die?" The elder drank again, and the anger in his voice was stronger. Wan Lijun ignored their existence, which made them feel dignified and seriously provoked. Wan Lijun still ignored the presidents. His eyes were still staring at Zhu yunmoth. His voice was sharp and said, "I repeat, where is wan buqun?" This sentence clearly carries a deep threat in its tone. "Wan Lijun, you''ve gone too far!" In the oblique direction, a strong man of ten thousand families who was eight times as old as Wan Lijun in Yuanyang, but was much older than Wan Lijun, finally couldn''t help but dodge out and jumped directly at Wan Lijun. The strong man of the ten thousand families is very fast. His body is like an ape. He grabs Wan Lijun face-to-face with his claws. His strength is surging. He makes every effort to defeat Wan Lijun in one move. Fang Jingxian slightly picked her eyebrows, but wan Lijun grabbed it without waiting for her to say anything or take action. The seemingly simple catch is like a stroke of genius. The track is the flaw of the other party''s capture technique. Wan Lijun''s hand passed through the other party''s claw shadow, came first, and grabbed it on the other party''s shoulder at once. "Yes." Under the huge power, the eight masters of Yuanyang territory turned pale and immediately seemed to be nailed by a nail. He bent and stood there motionless. His whole body tried to push up, but the power of wanlijun was getting stronger and stronger, which pressed him firmly on the ground and even depressed the ground. "With such a little strength, do you want to teach me a lesson? Wan Lihe, practice again! " Wan Lijun said coldly. But from beginning to end, his eyes were still looking at Zhu yunmoth. The cold light in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed that he would shoot Zhu yunmoth the second wife of thousands of families in one fell swoop. "Little beast!" The four elders were completely angry when they saw Wan Lijun repeatedly ignoring them. "Let go!" The elder drank violently and hit Wan Lijun with one punch. "Hum!" With a wave of his hand, Wan Lijun threw Wan Lihe, the eight times cultivation in Yuanyang, at the elder''s fist. Wanli and the dead immediately took risks and shouted in horror: "elder..." "Damn it." The elder roared in his heart and stopped his fist. Then he grabbed Wan Lihe and pulled him behind him. Wan Lihe''s face was as white as paper. Just now he really felt the crisis of death. If the elder''s fist was slow, he would be broken to pieces. Boom! The other three elders shot at the same time! They made a surprise attack while the elder saved Wan Li and attracted Wan Li Jun''s attention. "Get down on your knees." The three elders drank almost at the same time. Their accomplishments are all above Wan Lijun. The worst one can be equal to Fang Jingxian, and the other two are one weight higher than Fang Jingxian. "A little too much!" Jiang Yuanxing finally made a noise. With a wave of his hand, the wind suddenly rose. Bang bang! The three elders were immediately hit by a hammer. Their bodies all spewed blood and flew back after the earthquake. "This..." Everyone be startled at it. They look at Jiang Yuanhang as if they look at the devil. Then they know that this guy who look around from the ancestral hall looks like a woodlouse of a country without knowledge. The three elders fell to the ground at the same time and sprayed blood. Unexpectedly, they were seriously injured. Zhu yunmoth''s face changed again, and the elder''s face became extremely ugly. "Wan Lijun, you dare to collude with outsiders to hurt your people. Where will you face your ancestors and ancestors in the future?" The elder roared. "As long as you have the face to see me, I will." Wan Lijun sneered. Then he suddenly took a hand and cut off the elder with a hand knife. Fang Jingxian was shocked because she knew that Wan Lijun''s cultivation was far below the great elder, who was the strong one in the four major cultivation of heaven and man. But when she was about to move and join hands with Wan Lijun, Fang Haotian''s voice was heard in her ear: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I asked brother wan to do it. With us, it''s all right if the sky falls. " Fang Jingxian knew the inside story and calmed down. Seeing Jiang Yuanxing''s actions with her own eyes, Fang Jingxian was completely relieved that there was really nothing to be afraid of today. "Die." When the elder saw that Wan Lijun took the initiative to fight him, he was secretly happy and angry. He roared and hit his fist, which was like a rainstorm. The people around Wan family and those who support Wan Lijun are worried to the extreme at once. Why is the young master so impulsive? The elder is the fourth major of heaven and man. Can he fight? Those who support Zhu yunmoth are happy at once. No matter how surprising your strength is, you can''t surpass the elder. Now impulsive action is definitely an act of death. However, no matter who it was, the next moment I saw the elder''s face change. Bang! Wan Lijun''s hand knife collided with the elder''s attack, and he flew backward with the elder. Although he didn''t fall down and lose his posture in the end, the elder has lost his face. When he stood still, his face was pale, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. On the contrary, Wan Lijun was motionless and motionless like a mountain. He was invincible. Now Zhu yunmoth and her people were completely shocked. "His strength is so strong?" Shocked, Zhu yunmoth and others suddenly felt that they really underestimated the first genius of the year. But none of them knew that Wan Lijun''s strength was really inferior to that of the elder, at least in cultivation. But who could see that as soon as Wan Lijun''s hand knife was cut out, Fang Haotian attached the soul domain to Wan Lijun''s hand knife strength. Although the elder is a four fold cultivation of heaven, man and environment, how can he resist Fang Haotian? Wan Lijun secretly thanked Fang Haotian, but on the surface, he couldn''t show this. He thought it was his own move to defeat the elder. He was invincible, so he looked at Zhu yunmoth again with the power of invincibility and said, "Zhu yunmoth, if Wan buqun is not here, you are afraid and can''t go out of the ancestral temple today!" "Everybody, you see." Zhu yunmoth was very calm at this time. "He picked up the teacup and took a shallow breath and said coldly:" you lawless, arrogant, killing people, cold-blooded and ruthless beast, are you willing to hand over 10000 families to him and let him be the master? " "No." "Absolutely not. He hasn''t become the head of the family yet. That''s it. If he becomes the head of the family, doesn''t he think he is God and can kill us at will? " "Ten thousand families must not fall into the hands of such animals." "Second lady, the head of the family is ill and can''t come out to preside over the family affairs. You are the person with the highest status in the family. It''s up to you to decide to abolish Wan Lijun''s nationality, abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the family." "Hum, is he so cheap? Not only should his nationality and accomplishments be abolished, but also his blood should be used to worship his ancestors and ancestors. As for his wife and daughter, his wife should deal with them like him. When her daughter reads that she is the blood of all families, she will punish her to remain a slave of all families forever in order to redeem his father''s sin. " "Yes, that''s it." "Second lady, you decide!" As soon as Zhu yunmoth''s words fell, a group of loyal dog legs immediately shouted and burst into joy one by one. Wan Nannan held her mother''s hand tightly and said, "Mom, these people are good or bad." Fang Jingxian said, "then remember them well. These people are the scum of all our families, all damn animals. " In the dialogue between mother and son, those people shouted louder, criticized one after another, and their words were more vicious. Wan Lijun did not fight back, but looked coldly and wrote down these people one by one. "A bunch of idiots." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other and smiled. They are the people who know the outcome of today, so they are also the people who can know that these guys who shout the most happily and speak the most vicious words will be the most miserable people. "Are you finished?" After a while, Wan Lijun spoke. His voice implied cultivation energy. He suddenly suppressed those voices. Then he looked at Zhu yunmoth and said, "now it''s time to call Wan buqun out? Besides him, I can''t imagine what cards you have. " "Really?" Zhu yunmoth sneered, and she waved her hand gently. A secret door appeared in the temple. Wan Bufan came out with a gloomy face. Chapter 785 "Father!" Wan Lijun saw that the person who came out was Wan Bufan. His face changed. He shouted first. Then he suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Haotian. There was a little startled lie in his eyes. If Wan Bufan is still under the control of Zhu yunmoth, Wan Lijun knows that they are defeated today. Because no matter what, he can''t be right with his father, and he can''t challenge his father. "Extraordinary, you can also see how Lijun can bear the heavy responsibility of my family by colluding with outsiders, ignoring the life of his family and treating the human life of his family like grass mustard." Zhu yunmoth looked at Wan Bufan who came over and said with a sad look on his face, "his character will be doomed if we all give it to him. How can you and I have the face to go down to see the ancestors in the future!" Wan Bufan didn''t speak after listening to this, but his face was still gloomy. He walked to Wan Lijun. Everyone in the ancestral hall calmed down and looked at Wan Bufan. Wan Bufan''s face was gloomy and went to Wan Lijun. Zhu yunmoth and her people laughed in their hearts. No matter how powerful Wan Lijun shows, as long as Wan Bufan is on their side, they can be invincible today. Wan Lijun will never want to be the Lord. Wan Bufan came to Wan Lijun. Wan Lijun''s body trembled slightly, his face lied, and his voice trembled uncontrollably: "father, you, you......" Fang Haotian had told him that he had detoxified Wan Bufan and got rid of the control of Zhu yunmoth, but now it seems that the situation is a little wrong. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly and stared at Wan Bufan to prevent Wan Bufan from hurting Wan Lijun. "Extraordinary." Zhu yunmoth suddenly made a noise and said, "although everyone just agreed that Li Jun should abolish his nationality and cultivation, after all, he is your own son, and I can''t bear it. Well, how about punishing him for thirty years? " "Your second mother is really kind." Wan Bufan finally spoke, and the gloomy color on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was pleased and appreciated Wan Lijun, "such a kind second mother, how are you going to treat her when you become the owner?" "Boom!" Although Wan Bufan''s voice was light, it was like a huge stone falling from the sky and falling hard into the calm sea, which immediately aroused a huge wave in the hearts of many people in 10000 families! "What''s going on?" "Doesn''t it mean that the owner belongs to the second young master?" The people who supported the second room suddenly felt like a huge wave in everyone''s heart. The faces of Zhu yunmoth''s mother and son and the four elders also changed. "Extraordinary!" Zhu yunmoth suddenly drank. Wan Bufan ignored Zhu yunmoth, squatted down, grabbed Wan Nannan''s shoulder with both hands, and said kindly: "Nannan, do you want to miss grandpa?" "Yes." Wan Nannan''s voice choked. "Nannan hasn''t seen grandpa for many years. I really want to. Nannan misses the candy grandpa bought behind my back." "It''s grandpa." Wan Bufan raised his right hand and gently rubbed Wan Nan''s head. "Grandpa is useless. You''ve suffered for so many years. But not in the future. What you want in the future, what grandpa gives you, all the good things for you, all for you... "At last, the old man burst into tears. "Grandpa." Wan Nannan put out her hand to wipe Wan Bufan''s tears. "Grandpa cries. It''s not good. Nannan likes to see Grandpa laugh. " "OK, OK, Grandpa smiles, Grandpa smiles." Wan Bufan laughed, but the tears flowed faster. Wan Nannan quickly wiped Wan Bufan''s tears with her sleeves. "What a good girl." Wan Bufan gently pinched Wan Nannan''s thin face due to long illness, and then stood up. "Jingxian, I''m sorry." Wan Bufan said, "let your family suffer. When you married into my 10000 family, I told you personally that you would be the wife of the owner of the 10000 family. Today I want to keep my promise. I hope you don''t blame the master for making you suffer so much over the years. " "Old man, Jingxian has never blamed you." Fang Jingxian said, "from the day when Er Niang said you were ill, Lijun and I knew something had happened to you. You ignored us for so many years because you couldn''t help it. We know and we understand." "It''s worth it. I took Li Lijun to propose marriage three times and brought back my daughter-in-law." Wan Bufan''s face showed pride, "I knew that my son married such a good woman. No matter how much suffering he experienced, my son was still the first genius of the 10000 families, and the 10000 families should be handed over to him." Fang Jingxian didn''t speak. She just stretched out her left hand and held it tightly with Wan Lijun''s hand. Wan Bufan looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing and said sincerely, "thank you for saving my family." Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian smiled. Fang Haotian said, "Grandpa, it seems a little early to say this now. People haven''t agreed yet!" "I''m the owner of the house. Who dares to disagree?" Wan Bufan said, "besides, even if they don''t agree with you?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we are outsiders. In fact, it''s not easy to intervene." Wan Bufan smiled noncommittally and said, "you are a girl teacher, not an outsider." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just stared at Wan Bufan. Wan Bufan said, "don''t look at me. A guy needs you to deal with later. I can''t deal with it." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "Wan buqun?" "In addition to my good brother, the inhuman dog, who else can it be?" Wan Bufan''s face sank. Then he turned to look at Zhu yunmoth and said, "I disdain to say what you did. Today, the fate of all families is ultimately not up to you and me. Let him come out." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other. Their eyes were aimed at the right corner of the ancestral temple. "Jie Jie! Let the cold smile of life suddenly ring out from that corner. The people next to them were startled and dispersed one after another. Everyone looked over and saw a man in black with his head down. It seems that the man in black is very thin. "Brother, long time no see." When the man in black looked up and his voice fell, he stood in front of Zhu yunmoth, looked at Wan Bufan, and then said again: "when you and I fought for the master of the house, I failed, and today I won''t fail again." "Uncle group, No." "He''s not dead." "The second master is still alive." "It''s said that the second master''s strength has always been above the house owner. Today, he appears, and we still have hope." The people in the second room knew that the people in black were not a group, and their spirits cheered up again. "No group." Zhu yunmoth said, "all families can''t fall into the hands of mediocre people. This will only make all families decline. Therefore, no matter what, Wan Lijun can''t be the master today. Your big brother is so confused that you can''t sit idly by. " "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Wan buqun''s eyes slipped from Zhu yunmoth''s face. They looked at each other, "the enemy''s character and strength are above his brother. I won''t let the things of that year repeat again. The owner of 10000 families must have the most powerful strength to be qualified." "Second uncle is in charge." Zhu yunmoth nodded gently, "thank you, uncle Lao!" Wan buqun smiled, looked at Wan Bufan and said, "brother, if you announce Li enemy as the next owner now, I can let your family spend their old age in peace." "In fact, for me, Li enemy and Li Jun brothers can be the master of the house, and whoever has the ability can be the master." Wan Bufan said calmly, "since you want Li enemy to be the master, I belong to Li Jun. Well, I don''t want to press you with the authority of the master. You just said that the master should be a powerful man. Let Lijun compete with the enemy. Who wins and who is the master? " "Home owner." Those who supported Wan Lijun suddenly changed their faces. Although Wan Lijun just showed his strong strength, the performance of Wanli enemy in recent years is too dazzling. A few years ago, the four elders said that none of them was the opponent of Wanli enemy. It can be seen that Wanli enemy is strong. Now Wan Lijun wants to be the enemy of Wan Lijun. How can they rest assured that although they support Wan Lijun as the master of the family, if they let him fight against Wan Lijun, they have no bottom and are not optimistic. It is a universally acknowledged fact that the strength of ten thousand force enemies is far above ten thousand force Jun. Now Wan Bufan even promised to fight against them. The people in the second room smiled and said secretly that Wan Bufan was really old and confused. He had been ill for so many years. Did he think that Wan Lijun was stronger than Wan Lijun when he was young? Wan Lijun was also very happy. As soon as he heard this, his eyes immediately lit up and drank to Wan Lijun: "brother, you heard your father''s words, do you dare to compete with me?" "Is it possible?" Wan Lijun raised his face, "if you can beat me, what if you are the master?", After that, a voice whispered to Fang Haotian and said, "Haotian, are you sure? He practiced a kind of secret skill and burst out. Even the four elders are not opponents. Can I really win? " Fang Haotian''s disapproving voice went into Wan Lijun''s ear: "you didn''t break out just now. Can''t you easily win the four elders?" Wan Lijun was slightly stunned and calmed down. Of course, Wan Lijun didn''t know. Fang Haotian followed Jiang Yuanxing and said, "brother Jiang, can you see the real strength of Wanbu group?" "Yuanyang jiuzhong." Jiang Yuanxing said, "but the magic skill he cultivates must not be underestimated." "Then I''ll rest assured." Fang Hao said to heaven, "as long as he is not in the virtual Dan realm, I am not afraid of him. He has practiced magic skills. It may be a terrible existence for others, but it will only be more unlucky for me." Jiang Yuanxing didn''t really understand Fang Haotian''s strength. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying, "then I''m looking forward to your performance. Let''s see what means you have to restrain your magic skills." "I''ll know in a minute." Fang Hao looks mysterious. Jiang Yuanxing smiled. At this time, the extraordinary voice resounded through the ancestral temple: "Lijun, lienemy, you two brothers go outside to fight. It''s not good to fight in front of the ancestors. Moreover, if anything is damaged, we are really sinners." "OK." Wan Lijun looked at his wife and daughter, then turned and walked out. Wan Lidi looked at Zhu yunmoth, and Zhu yunmoth nodded gently. Wanli enemy flew out from one side of the window, showing extreme impatience. "Everybody out!" Wan Bufan walked forward and took everyone out of the ancestral temple. When everyone came out, they saw that Wan Lijun and WAN Lijun had stood opposite each other in the large open space ahead, and their breath was surging. When they fought, they would start at the touch. Wan Bufan stood up and sent a message to Fang Haotian, saying, "Mr. Fang, if Lijun wins, Wan buqun will certainly break his promise." "No harm." Fang Haotian is confident. Wan Bufan was completely calm in his heart. He looked at the middle of the open space, waved his hand gently and drank heavily. "Start!" Chapter 786 "Boom!" No one can describe the speed at this moment. As soon as the extraordinary sound began, Wan Lijun and WAN Lidi immediately collided fiercely. People who don''t know can''t imagine that these two people will be brothers when they see such crazy moves from the beginning. "Roar!" "Come on! Come on! " "Kill him! Come on! " ¡­¡­ The whole Wanjia, with the moment of wanlijun and wanlienemy''s crazy collision, it was like a barrel of ignited gasoline exploding violently, and the atmosphere at the scene was detonated to the extreme. Boom! The breath soars to the sky and the strength sweeps everywhere. Wan Lijun''s speed is very fast. Wan Lijun''s strength is very strong. As soon as he collides with Wan Lijun, he flies upside down, but then he returns to Wan Lijun''s face again in a flash. They make a hand, and the shadows of their fists and palms are stacked one after another. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " Every time they went crazy, they felt that the whole family was shaking. "Come on! Come on! " People from all over the world, except some high-level figures who want to maintain a calm image and watch the war silently, others are shouting loudly. Some support Wan Lijun and others support Wan lienemy. There are endless crazy shouts. Of course, while the high-level leaders of Wanjia watched the war silently, they paid more attention to the people who shouted madly at this time. Whether they supported wanlijun or wanlienemy, they secretly wrote down these people. These people screamed happily and crazily, but they didn''t know that no matter who became the owner of the house today, it was doomed that thousands of families would go through a bloodbath. "The young master''s speed is really too fast." "The second young master is really brave and invincible. He can break thousands of methods with one force. What''s the use of Wan Lijun''s fast speed." "Fast speed can make up for the lack of strength. It''s really a battle. It''s hard to see who wins and who loses." "The young master has endured for so many years. He is really powerful. He deserves to be the first genius of all our families." "Hum, the second young master has become the general trend. His strength is invincible. He will win without doubt." The shouting was mixed with quarrels between the two sides. However, it is undeniable that the crazy fierce battle between Wan Lijun and WAN Lidi from the beginning infected the people of 10000 families, which made them full of Qi and blood and excited, and their madness gave them invisible encouragement in the battle, so that they could play an extraordinary role in their battle. "The first day, but so." Wanli enemy suddenly shook Wanli Jun with his fists, and then his breath surged wildly. Unexpectedly, it suddenly urged him to the six levels of heaven and man. The sound was like thunder, "I don''t have the patience to play with you slowly. It''s over. My good brother, the owner is mine." Wanli enemy was in a hurry. He didn''t want to fight like this anymore and began to burst out his real strength. "Heaven and man are six, good." Wan buqun immediately laughed and said, "brother, what if Lijun has practiced ten thousand feet an inch? What they said is right. If the enemy has such accomplishments and natural divine power, how can Lijun defeat the enemy? " "There''s so much nonsense." Wan Bufan sneered, "it''s not too late to laugh when the results come out.", But he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy inside. He was very confident about Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, but wan Lijun''s cultivation was so poor that Wan Lijun had so many enemies. He really didn''t know what way Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing could make Wan Lijun turn defeat into victory. But at this time, he can''t have any worry about this performance. On the surface, he must maintain self-confidence. "It''s over!" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in Wan Bujun''s ear, "don''t pay attention to the Wanli enemy. Just try your best and make a quick decision." Wan Lijun was shocked when he heard the speech and laughed: "is there six levels of heaven and man? Break it! " Wan Lijun''s best hand knife appeared again, and it was cut out crazily in an instant. Almost as soon as Wan Lijun raised his hand, hundreds of hand knives were cut out. The hand knives were constantly changing, and suddenly an incandescent sun was formed. "The roaring sun cuts the sky!" Someone exclaimed, "the young master has not only practiced ten thousand feet an inch of our family, but also practiced cutting the sun and the sky. The first day is really worthy of its reputation. " Boom! The hand knife, which forms an incandescent and scorching sun, cuts frantically at the powerful enemy at this time with an indomitable momentum. "Overestimate." Wan Lijun sneered. He felt that although the oncoming hand knife was terrible, its power was only one of heaven and man. It can be seen that Wan Lijun''s accomplishments are here and there is no more hiding. Wanli enemy was full of confidence. His fist shook wildly. The shadow of his fist suddenly formed a huge fist and boldly met the oncoming hand knife like the scorching sun. "Boom!" The hand knife and fist collided madly. The hand knife and fist burst open in an instant and drowned their figures in an instant. "Wan Lijun''s hand knife is really good. I want to learn it." Jiang Yuanxing smiled at Haotian, "some of them are exquisite. I have to ask him for advice when I go back. I feel I can integrate into my set of knife techniques." "Yes, very good." Fang Hao said, "but don''t you use a sword?" "If you can practice both Xuan soul and sword, I can''t practice both sword and sword?" "Yes!" In the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, the two figures fly backwards at the same time. All around, it suddenly calmed down. "Have you decided the outcome?" Everyone was staring at the two people in the inverted flight. At this time, even the real high-level leaders of wanbufan and wanbuqun can no longer maintain their composure. They all stand straight and their eyes become hot. There is one exception, that is, Zhu yunmoth. She saw wanbuqun for the first time. Wan buqun felt something and knew what she wanted to ask. He gently shook his head. Zhu yunmoth''s face suddenly changed dramatically. With the strength of Wan buqun, we can''t see who wins and who loses. This proves that the cultivation strength of Wan Lijun can''t completely crush Wan Lijun. The victory and defeat is difficult to judge. This proves that anyone really underestimates Wan Lijun. But she really doesn''t understand that the cultivation of heaven and man can really compete with the six cultivation of heaven and man? This cultivation gap is so big that it can''t affect the war results? She suddenly felt extremely bad, and it seemed that things were beyond her control. She disliked and was extremely uneasy about uncontrollable situations. Poof! Wan Lijun and the enemy stood firm, then Wan Lijun suddenly shook all over, couldn''t control himself, and began to spit blood. It seems obvious that Wan Lijun lost. "It''s over!" Seeing this, the people who supported Wan Lijun immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and some people closed their eyes in pain for the first time. Wan Bufan''s fists were also grasped at once, and his face became iron blue. Fang Jingxian also looked tight, but then sighed gently. For her, it was only a pity that Wan Lijun was defeated and could not be the master of the family. She saw that although Wan Lijun was injured and vomited blood, his life was not in danger. He is more important to live than to be the head of the family. "Brother, you lost." Wanbuqun looked at wanbufan for the first time. Zhu yunmoth''s heart fell suddenly. His son is still strong! "Second young master, powerful!" "What second young master is the master of the house!" "Ha ha, yes, yes, the winner is the master of the family. This is what the old master said himself. So many people won''t turn back when they hear it." The people who supported Wanli enemy smiled and all smiled brightly. And those who support Wan Lijun feel that the end is coming. Wan Bufan ignored Wan buqun, but stared at Wan Lijun, watched Wan Lijun lift his sleeve to wipe the blood on his mouth, and watched him smile. Wan Lijun smiled, Wan Bufan moved fiercely in his heart, and his eyes suddenly looked at Wan Lijun, who had been silent. And those who support Wanli enemy slowly see that there is something wrong. Why are you so silent if you win? So the bright smiles on their faces gradually disappeared, and their cheers gradually weakened. The smiles on the faces of Wan buqun and Zhu yunmoth also disappeared. They all looked worried at the extremely silent and abnormal Wan Lidi at this time. Wanli enemy suddenly said, "this is not your power." "Yes, not my power." Wan Lijun did not deny, "but this is not important. The important thing is that you lost!" Resentment flashed in Wanli enemy''s eyes: "it''s unfair to me." "Fair?" Wan Lijun sneered, "when you plotted against me, you damaged my meridians and made me stop at the triple cultivation of Yuanyang. You still don''t trust me. You still plot against my daughter and let me go all out for her. I have no intention to practice and no psychology. Is that fair to me? " Wanli enemy''s face changed: "you talk like blood. We didn''t do these things." Wan Lijun grinned. "I said you did it. That must be because I won, and I am the next householder. I has the final say." "You..." Ten thousand enemies are extremely powerful. Wan Lijun suddenly felt pity in his eyes: "how long do you have to hold on?" As soon as this remark came out, those in the second room who still didn''t understand Wan Lijun''s vomiting blood and whether Wan Lijun had any movement, but wan Lijun said that Wan Lijun had lost, their faces suddenly changed. He also guessed in his heart, but he couldn''t see the clue. So did Zhu yunmoth and Wan buqun, and their faces changed. "Poof...!" Wanli enemy changed in response to the words. His body suddenly trembled uncontrollably and his mouth began to spray blood uncontrollably. His face was as white as paper. He looked back helplessly and asked for help. He looked at Zhu yunmoth and Wan buqun, and then fell down. "Force the enemy." Zhu yunmoth and Wan buqun screamed at the same time, and then put out at the same time. "Her strength..." Both of them were startled, and their speed was no longer reserved at all. Everyone saw that the speed of Zhu yunmoth, which has always been silent in force, was as fast as lightning, surprisingly fast, and showed amazing strength. But both of them were startled. Zhu yunmoth jumped at Wan Lijun, but wan buqun jumped at Wan Lijun. "I killed you." Wan buqun''s arrogance is towering, and his murderous spirit rolls into the cloud night. Before people reach the big hand, there is a huge hand grasping Wan Lijun. Wan Lijun suddenly looked very small in front of the big hand. He felt that he was broken by Wan buqun like an ant in the next moment. But wan buqun''s response surprised many people at once. Even if wanbuqun is optimistic about Wanli enemy and wants to hold him as the master of the family, Wanli enemy is only seriously injured. Wanbuqun needs to have such a big response? How do you feel that wanlidi is not his nephew, but his own son. On the contrary, Wan Bufan, who is the biological father of wanlidi, also behaves abnormally, as if wanlidi is not his son. Even if he dies, he doesn''t feel moved. So someone thought of the rumors that had been secretly suspicious in the family. Chapter 787 In fact, no matter how much the second lady Zhu yunmoth has controlled the 10000 families in recent years, some gossip has been circulating in the private of the 10000 families. Even this year, because the second wife has almost become the actual power holder of thousands of families, to the point that she is no different from the owner, this kind of gossip can not be eliminated. No way. When Wan Bufan went out for three days, Zhu yunmoth was found to be pregnant with a child, which was normal, but what was abnormal was that since then, many people saw Wan buqun, who was an uncle, often appeared in Wan Bufan''s home. But what finally made these gossip become rumors secretly spread by the Wanli enemy''s family is that after Wanli enemy was born, Wanbu group was the first person to hold Wanli enemy. Many people remember that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile at that time. It felt as if he was Wanli enemy''s father. Originally, the frequency sensitive contact with wanbuqun during Zhu yunmoth''s pregnancy was criticized. Wanbuqun''s reaction after wanlidi was born finally made wanjiaren feel wrong, so it began to spread secretly that wanbuqun was wanlidi''s biological father. But not long after that, Wan Bufan began to slowly ignore the family affairs and gave the family affairs to Zhu yunmoth. He spent most of his time in meditation. Later, Wan Lijun had an accident. After he was attacked on the first day, his accomplishments could not be improved any more. Before long, Wan Nannan also had an accident. Before long, Wan Bufan began to say that he was suffering from a strange disease and was careless and unable to take care of the family affairs. He almost handed over all the family affairs to Zhu yunmoth. But anyway, until now, no one can determine whether Wanli enemy is Wanbu Qun''s son, because Wanli enemy looks like his mother, which is difficult to judge. But today, when Wanli enemy was seriously injured, wanbuqun and wanbufan''s abnormal reaction seemed to have come out without further explanation. Boom! Wan buqun is ruthless and takes Wan Lijun with big hands. He wants to crush Wan Lijun like an ant. The ferocity and power revealed by the big hand, no one thought it was just a bluff. Wanbuqun really lost his mind because Wan Lijun hurt Wan Lijun, and really wanted to kill Wan Lijun. Facing the big hand, Wan Lijun felt the mountain like pressure and rolled down directly. His body felt that he was going to collapse under this pressure. He was afraid that he didn''t have to catch him with his big hand. The power contained in his big hand alone could break him to pieces. "Master, save my father." Wan Nannan suddenly screamed. Bang! A loud noise then covered Wan Nan''s scream. "Die." Wan buqun roared. Bang Bang In the twinkling of an eye, a series of crazy impacts began, and the air waves lifted. Among the people around, several people with lower cultivation were directly shocked and killed. The storm also spread to Fang Jingxian and Wan Nannan''s mother and daughter, but Jiang Yuanxing would not affect them. As soon as the storm approached, it was blocked and disappeared. "Boom!" Then there was a loud explosion of the mountain, and then two inverted figures shot back at the same time. One of the figures pulled Wan Lijun apart in the inverted shot. "It''s him." "It''s Wan Nannan''s master. He can compete with the second master." We saw clearly that it was Fang Haotian who picked up Wan buqun and saved Wan Lijun. "Be careful." Wan Lijun whispered when his feet landed. Fang Haotian smiled. Whoosh! Wan Lijun flew to Jiang Yuanxing''s side. "Li Jun." "Dad." Fang Jingxian and Wan Nannan were overjoyed. Wan Lijun held Fang Jingxian''s hand in one hand and Wan Nannan''s hand in the other. "I''m fine," he said Speaking, Wan Lijun stepped back. Vaguely, the three members of the family stood behind Jiang Yuanxing, but closer to Wan Bufan. In this way, no one can see that the actual purpose of Wan Lijun''s station is to sneak attack on his family by Wan buqun. If Jiang Yuanxing stands in front, Wan buqun can''t have any harvest. After Wan Lijun left, Fang Haotian looked at Wan buqun and said with a smile, "we meet again." Few people understand the true meaning of this sentence. Fang Haotian has seen wanbuqun before. Wan buqun, as a party, naturally knows what Fang Haotian means. Dang Leng hum: "I said I would never let you go and kill you." "Don''t be ashamed." Fang Haotian said slightly, "if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. Are you ready to die? " Wan buqun suddenly said, "this is our business. You are an outsider. Do you really want to intervene?" Fang Haotian sneered: "I''m Wan Nannan''s master." After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, some of the people around shouted, saying that Wan Nannan has not officially worshipped the teacher, because today''s worship ceremony has not started, so Fang Haotian is not wan Nannan''s master, so he has no right to interfere in the affairs of Wan family. Fang Haotian ignored those people, just looked at Wan buqun and repeated, "I''m Wan Nannan''s master, so I have to kill you. You know the reason better than I do. " "Hahaha..." Wan buqun suddenly laughed wildly, "why do you want to kill me? Since you are determined to die, I will help you! ", In the wild laughter, Wan buqun walked to Fang Haotian. He walked step by step, very slowly. Relying on the cultivation of heaven and human environment, he can crush Fang Haotian. Therefore, he deliberately walks like this, step by step. Each step can cause pressure on Fang Haotian. The closer he is to Fang Haotian, the greater the pressure will be. At the same time, Wan buqun wants to look at Fang Haotian''s changing expression under his strong pressure. Too much pressure, people will panic. Wan buqun wants to see Fang Haotian''s surprise. Of course, in order to exert strong pressure on Fang Haotian, Wan buqun deliberately urged him every step. His thin body seemed to get bigger every step. The body is getting bigger and bigger, the momentum of Wanbu group is becoming more and more terrible, and the whole person is becoming more and more brave. "Second master, defeat him!" "What defeat? Teach him a lesson! " "This boy is too arrogant. An outsider dares to interfere in our affairs. If he doesn''t give him some cruel, he won''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!" "Second Lord, kill him!" ¡­¡­ After confirming the defeat of Wanli enemy, the supporters of Erfang were disappointed one by one, just like a duck. Now wanbuqun''s battle shows their divine power. They are active again and shout one after another. Defeat Fang Haotian. It''s already a dispute between the family owners. Though just said, Wan Lijun and Wan Li enemy will win the battle, who wins the masters, but if the Wan Li Jun side is not the enemy of the group, then the right to speak is to fart, and finally the masters will not has the final say. Just now Wan Lijun said, he won. He is the owner. He has the final say. If all the people are unbeatable, today, he can say that I am invincible, and I has the final say. It''s all about strength. It''s all about strength. Who has the strongest strength has the final say. Wanli enemy suddenly shouted, "kill him.", However, his injury was too serious, and his hissing sound was like that of a duck. After calling out, he opened his mouth and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood. He was so frightened that Zhu yunmoth hurriedly told him not to act rashly and comforted him that Wan buqun would certainly help him win back the position of home owner. "Don''t worry, Li enemy. I said that if the owner of the house is yours, it must be yours. No one can take it away! " Wan buqun is less than ten steps away from Fang Haotian. "Master, come on." Wan Nannan cried. "Mr. Fang, come on." Those who support Wanli enemy as the master also cheer Fang Haotian up loudly. "Nannan, it will be useful for you to look carefully later." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said to Wan Nannan. Wan Nannan replied, "yes, martial uncle, I will certainly watch my master defeat that villain so bravely and invincibly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuanxing stroked her forehead. Wan Nannan misunderstood him. He wants to say that Wan Nannan follows Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s means against the enemy is also Wan Nannan''s means against the enemy in the future. Now I''ve seen it in advance, which will be of great help to Wan Nannan''s future cultivation. But wan Nanan worships Fang Haotian too much. All she thinks of is how brave and invincible her master is. However, Jiang Yuanxing did not explain the meaning of correction. No matter what Wan Nannan wants to see, she just needs to look at it carefully. Yes, it doesn''t matter whether you can understand, understand or understand now. The important thing is that she just read it. After reading it, she will have an impression. When she should understand, she can understand. Wan buqun finally stopped, only five steps away from Fang Haotian. At this time, Wan buqun was no longer thin. He was half taller than Fang Haotian, and his figure became huaiwu. This is the real Wanbu group. His thin body before was just to better cultivate his magic skill. But to cultivate that magic skill, you only need to reduce your body when practicing, but there is no requirement for your body against the enemy. So wanbuqun returned to normal. "I don''t care who you are, where you come from and where you want to go," Wan buqun looked at Fang Haotian coldly. "Today you will become a dead body. Of course, if you tell me where you came from now, maybe I will personally send your body back after you die, and then let your relatives bury you. As for where you''re going, I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance to go. " "I''m from the wild city." Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "you''re going to Youyun pass. You don''t have a chance to send me back to the wild city, and you''re not qualified to send me to Youyun pass." "Youyun pass? Are you a demon Slayer? I see. " Wan buqun was shocked. He suddenly turned his face and looked at Wan Bufan. Then he looked coldly at Fang Hao Tian and said, "no wonder you will come to my Wan family. I didn''t expect that my mediocre and cowardly brother, who has led the horse to others for 30 years, can really bring some use. After so many years, he can make the demon slaughtering army remember him and send you two yellow haired boys to help him. " When Zhu yunmoth heard this, she looked at wanbufan fiercely, and there was a startled flash in her eyes. Chapter 788 Zhu yunmoth is wanbufan''s wife. Naturally, he knows wanbufan more than others. She knows who wan Bufan used to lead a horse for. That man is now one of the different surnamed kings of the imperial dynasty and one of the real giants of the military headquarters. That Wang with a different surname can still remember the Horse Boy Wan Bufan? The two young men surnamed Fang and Jiang were not sent by the Fang family, but by the demon slaughtering army. Were they sent by the king with a different surname? This was not included in all her plans, because after so many years, how could Wang, a different surname with a busy military affairs and great power, remember a little horse boy many years ago. This is absolutely impossible. However, Zhu yunmoth thinks he may be wrong. If she is really wrong, really forget this, she will lose today. Because, if so, what does she take to compete with wanbufan? "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can the Lord make him extraordinary? This little horse boy, these two young people must be from the Fang family, and they must not be sent by the Lord..." Zhu yunmoth couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. He kept looking for firm reasons for himself. But her heart was getting more and more flustered. At this time, Wan Bufan, who only knew that Wan Bufan had been a horse boy in the demon slaughtering army, but did not know who to be a horse boy, once again looked at Wan Bufan with a mocking face. He always thought that Wan Bufan''s entry into the demon slaughtering army was not the glory of all families, but the shame of all families. Think about the head of a family, who is just a little horse boy. What''s this not a joke? "Big brother. You''ve been away from the demon slaughtering army for so many years. Now the demon slaughtering army has sent someone again. It seems that it wants you to go back and lead your horse. Otherwise, how can the demon slaughtering army care about you? " Wan buqun sneered, "well, you''ve led a horse for 30 years. Maybe no one in the world is better than you." "It doesn''t matter how many years your brother has left the devil army, no matter how many years he has left." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly made a sound, his voice was sonorous and powerful, "as long as he is a sergeant of the demon slaughtering army one day, he will be a demon slaughtering army all his life." Wan Bufan was shocked when he heard the speech, and his old eyes suddenly got wet! At this time, he really determined that Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were really sent by the old general. Fang Haotian looked back at Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing turned his eyes to Wan Nannan and whispered to Wan Nannan. It seemed that he had just missed Fang Haotian''s eyes. But Fang Haotian could see that Jiang Yuan''s trip was intentional, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face. "Hum, what about the demon slaughtering army?" Wan buqun suddenly snorted coldly and said, "if you really are the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass, you should do your job and deal with the devil well. If you come to my 10000 family to interfere in family affairs, are you not afraid of people gossiping about your demon slaughtering army?" "The affairs of thousands of families are not simple family affairs." Fang Haotian pondered a little and said, "we have enough evidence to prove that the matter of Wanjia is related to the holy devil temple. We''re not so much here to help master Wan as we''re here for the holy devil''s temple. " Wan buqun and Zhu yunmoth''s faces changed greatly. Those who support the second room but don''t know the truth are even more surprised and angry. "Fang, don''t talk about it. How can our 10000 families have anything to do with the holy devil temple." "Yes. Colluding with the devil is a great crime of exterminating the family. You have a poisonous heart, surnamed Fang. Do you want all my families to perish? " Even those who supported big house were stunned at this time. The affairs of all families are related to the holy devil temple. This is a big event. You can''t talk nonsense. Wan Bufan, Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian didn''t know this. They also looked at Fang Haotian in shock. Fang Haotian ignored the changes of others, just looked at Wan buqun and said, "very nervous? Thinking, "what evidence do we have?" "Hum, nonsense!" Wan buqun Leng hum. "Buzz!" A majestic breath burst out from the opposite side as if it were a storm. At the same time, a strong consciousness condensed as the essence, like an invisible steel cable across the void to bombard Fang Haotian. "Soul attack!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and the invisible soul sword came out. "Yes." Wan buqun suddenly made a dull hum, and his face turned pale for a moment. He stared at Fang Haotian in horror. The two secretly made a move, but on the surface it was silent. Wan buqun''s response, many people in Wan family were puzzled and secretly surprised: "what''s going on?" "How is it possible? Why is your soul so powerful? Are you a soul warrior? impossible. It''s incredible that you, as a Xuanwu, have such a powerful soul power. It''s rare. " Wan buqun then screamed. Although Fang Haotian had wiped out Wan buqun''s evil divine knowledge in Wan Nannan''s soul before, it was only a wisp of divine knowledge after all. Being wiped out did not mean that Wan buqun thought Fang Haotian''s soul could be more powerful than his "Heaven demon evil soul skill". But now he found that this was not the case. He knew that Fang Haotian did not happen to find the cause of Wan Nanan, and that Fang Haotian''s soul power was not just a little stronger than ordinary people. "Soul warrior?" Many people in 10000 families were shocked. There are few martial arts practitioners in the world, the most powerful xuanhun double martial arts practitioners, such as phoenix feather and dragon scale, so few people can think of this. The second powerful one is the soul warrior, and the number is also small, but after all, it is more than the xuansoul double cultivators, so wanbuqun''s first reaction now is that Fang Haotian is a soul warrior. But Fang Haotian just fought with him so fiercely that he didn''t look like a soul warrior, so wanbuqun denied it again, but thought Fang Haotian was a Xuanwu with strong soul power. In fact, this is already the flaw of Fang Haotian xuanhun double cultivators, but xuanhun double cultivators are really scarce. With such a big flaw, wanbuqun still can''t connect Fang Haotian with xuanhun double cultivators. "Boom!" Wan buqun didn''t need Fang Haotian to explain anything, and didn''t want to hear Fang Haotian say anything. He followed him again. The body suddenly flashed, and the powerful offensive was to blast out to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian fought fiercely, and the two fought together again. At this time, it is the best time to cultivate the world. And Fang Haotian secretly combined the mysterious soul, which was also a series of killing moves. Boom, boom! The sky is dark and the earth is shaking. The terrible fierce battle made the whole family be grabbed by an invisible giant hand, and then made a thunderous noise like a hard top movement. Both hands, the four shooting air currents roared sharply, as if a hurricane had passed through the mirror. "Hum!" Wan buqun gave a cold hum again. His hands suddenly made a mistake and drew a circular handprint. "Buzz!" Without any sign, Fang Haotian''s mind roared and changed in an instant. All the colors faded from the eyes in an instant, and the whole family suddenly seemed to change a world into a world of gloomy wind and evil spirit. Wan buqun finally made every effort to show his "evil soul skill of heaven demons" he had practiced for many years With his full strength, Fang Haotian was in a miserable world. In this strange world, there is nothing in the void, only thousands of roars in the ears, like the howls of the dead. "This..." Fang Haotian was shocked and knew that there were no groups. "Boom!" This strange world suddenly changed, and a demon with a huge body appeared. As soon as the demon appeared, he grabbed Fang Haotian with his big hand. The big hand was obviously tens of feet big, but Fang Haotian felt that the big hand suddenly reached into the depths of his soul, and then grabbed it vigorously to take all his soul away. "Boy, admit your life!" Wan buqun''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s soul, "since you saved Wan Nannan and destroyed my great event, you can use your soul to compensate. Ha ha, your soul power is so powerful that it is a great supplement to my magic skill. With your soul power, my magic skill will be perfect. In the future, I can absorb the soul of the soul warrior in the virtual Dan realm. Finally, I will become an invincible xuanhun double cultivator. " "What magic skill is this? This is the soul attack means of the demon clan against the Terran?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Wan buqun has such means, which is actually equivalent to the existence of xuanhun double cultivators. Xuanhun double cultivators are so rare in the world that Fang Haotian didn''t expect to meet one in Wanjia. Although wanbuqun is a means to absorb a large number of souls of the Terran through cultivating magic skills, so as to strengthen his attack on the soul, these means are really not much different from those of xuansoul double practitioners. "The demon clan has such skills, which needs to be vigilant." Fang Haotian wrote down the matter deeply and raised his great vigilance. When he meets a devil in the future, he has to keep a heart. Wan buqun can practice this skill. Presumably, there are some powerful demons in the demon family to practice this skill. This means that there are also xuanhun double practitioners in the demon family, and the number is much more than that of the human family. Of course, Fang Haotian felt that there must be something missing in using these skills to make himself a xuanhun double cultivator. He could never compare with the real xuanhun double cultivator. The final height could not compare with the real xuanhun double cultivator. But the other party has such means, which is amazing enough and vigilant enough. "Wan buqun, if you fight me with your cultivation, maybe I can''t kill you, but you dare to run into my soul and go wild. You''re looking for your own death. I''ll let you have no return." Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and countless Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul. Nine swords were suspended around each Fang Haotian''s body, and each sword showed his fourth move of mastering Erdu Jiujie sword technique, "star fire burns the sky and autumn for all ages". I saw the tip of each sword flash gently, and then ten thousand swords issued at the same time. Countless swords sent out countless sword lights, which transformed Fang Haotian''s soul into a sword world. Hiss, hiss! The devil''s big hand was cut into countless pieces by the sword world at once. "Different souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian refined this big hand condensed by his soul at the first time. Buzz! Fang Haotian immediately felt that his soul power had grown a lot. "No!" The devil cried out in fear, and his voice was the voice of thousands of people. Because this devil is equal to the separation of the souls transformed by the cultivation of magic skills. "Break it for me!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and stabbed the devil with a huge soul sword. Bang! The devil''s body exploded with a stab of the big soul sword. Chapter 789 The strange world disappeared. Fang Haotian saw Wan buqun with a pale face opposite. But in Fang Haotian''s soul, a broken soul force is still stirring, which is most of the soul force of Wanbu group. Although Wan buqun was extremely shocked, he still didn''t give up, and he was unwilling to give up. Boom, boom Wan buqun''s broken souls are transformed into palms. The palms evolve martial arts and attack madly, trying to smash Fang Haotian''s soul and turn him into an idiot. "Is it useful?" Fang Hao looked at Wan buqun in a cold and mocking manner. Wan buqun''s soul power is much weaker than Haotian''s. although he is frantically attacking and dying, he can''t shake Fang Haotian''s soul. Fang Haotian''s soul force constantly crushed the palm of his soul, and each palm was quickly refined by Fang Haotian. With fewer and fewer palms, Fang Haotian''s soul power is stronger and stronger, which means that wanbuqun''s soul power is smaller and smaller. "Poof poof." When all the palms were refined, Wan buqun shook his body, opened his mouth and sprayed blood. But he still didn''t give up. Boom! Wan buqun bites his teeth and pours. "Your efforts over the years have become a success for me. Now you can''t be my opponent." Fang Haotian looked at Wan buqun and shook his head gently. Refining the soul power of wanbuqun, Fang Haotian''s soul cultivation broke through again and entered the six levels of heaven and man. In other words, Fang Haotian now has six levels of Xuanwu cultivation and five levels of Xuanwu cultivation. Now wanbuqun''s soul power is greatly damaged, so we can only use Xuanwu cultivation. Although his Xuanwu cultivation is still at the Ninth level, Fang Haotian has just broken through and is in full bloom. While talking, the xuanhun cultivation erupted at the same time. The nine soul sword moved out in an instant. The nine swords were integrated into a big sword and stabbed at Wanbu group. The shadow of the sword flashed, with great dignity and momentum. The whole family was shaking. "Boom!" Although Wan buqun tried his best, he was still blown upside down by the big soul sword. Finally, he couldn''t resist. He was pierced by the big soul sword and nailed him to the horizontal board of the ancestral temple. Looking at the Wanbu group nailed to the horizontal plaque, the whole audience was silent. At this moment, the people who supported the second room felt a great impact and panic. Everyone was ashen. In particular, Zhu yunmoth and Wanli enemy mother and son are directly paralyzed on the ground. Wanbuqun is the greatest support of the mother and son. Now wanbuqun has been killed, and the mother and son have become lambs to be slaughtered. At this time, both mother and son couldn''t help but think of the limelight of these years. There was a surge of resentment to the extreme, but there was also some regret. If, if not for the position of home owner, the mother and son should be honest. One of them is still the respected second husband of Wanjia, and the other is the second young master of Wanjia. "Good!" One of the people who supported the big room suddenly shouted. This cry, like a gun, suddenly broke out a burst of earth shaking cheers from the people who supported the big room and turned into a sea of excitement. They won! It has become a fact that Wan Lijun has become the owner of the family. Their support has been suppressed by the second room these years. Everything has paid off now. "You go!" Wan Bufan suddenly looked at Zhu yunmoth, "although you are kind to me... I don''t want to kill them all overnight. You take your son and go as far as possible. I don''t want to see you again." Zhu yunmoth didn''t argue. The whole person suddenly became unusually calm. She pulled up the hand of Wanli enemy who was seriously injured. The mother and son walked towards the gate of Wanjia in a pair of complex eyes. From this moment on, they are no longer people of thousands of families. Everything of thousands of families has nothing to do with them. No one stopped the mother and son from leaving, because wanbufan personally let them go. Just because no one stops it doesn''t mean someone wants to let them go. Fang Jingxian glanced at the extraordinary man with a complicated expression and sighed softly in her heart, "I''d better be the villain!", She waved her hand gently. It seems to be a very casual move, but it has determined the outcome of the mother and son of Zhu yunmoth. "Master!" A large crowd of people suddenly knelt in fear. These people are people who support second room. Now the big house has won a complete victory, so it''s time to settle accounts after autumn. Wan Bufan was a little lonely. He looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing and said, "thank you. Please say hello to the Lord for me." Jiang Yuanxing nodded gently. Wan Bufan suddenly said, "Lijun, from now on, you are the master of all families. Everything is up to you." "Yes." Wan Lijun bowed deeply. Wan Bufan''s eyes slowly swept over all the people in Wan family, and finally fell on the kneeling heads, shaking his head in disappointment. Whoosh! Wan Bufan suddenly flew up and fell into his place in the twinkling of an eye. Wan Lijun stepped forward a few steps, first hugged his supporters and said, "thank you." Everyone who supported him smiled back, and everyone''s face was filled with the joy of victory. Wan Lijun looked at the kneeling people again, his face became slightly gloomy, and the whole person''s temperament gradually changed. Now, he is the owner of all families. "You go to the family law hall to take the blame yourself." Wan Lijun did not have a long article to reprimand these people, let alone count their crimes. The people in the second room look at me, I look at you, and finally each promise. Up to now, any defense and resistance are meaningless. Now they just want the family to punish them less. "Wan Xiren is the elder of the family law hall and holds the family law stick." Wan Lijun continued. Everyone in the second room was shocked. Wan Xiren is famous for his impartiality. However, because his character is too upright, he has had a hard time in the family these years. He was severely suppressed by Zhu yunmoth. He was demoted to a small steward of the factotum just three months ago. At that time, those people in the second room thought that Wan Xiren''s heart beating would never come out again, and many people laughed at him and teased him. Unexpectedly, Wan Lijun became the owner of the house as soon as he turned over, and he was the first person to be put in important position. With his impartial character, Wan Xiren will never show any mercy for the mistakes they have made over the years. Of course, as a man of Wan Xiren, he won''t take revenge for public and private affairs and take the opportunity to take revenge on them. Then Wan Lijun announced some important positions. All of them were the most loyal people in the family who had always supported him as the master of the family. Every time Wan Lijun announced the position of the person in charge, there was a sound of congratulations. Here, Wan Lijun personally announced that he was undoubtedly the most optimistic and valued person in his heart. However, Wan Lijun, as the head of the family, can not announce every position by him. He can only announce a few important candidates. Naturally, these important people will complete the rest. So far, the dispute between Wanjia big house and Erfang has been marked with a perfect symbol. As Wan Lijun announced that the whole family should wish one day tomorrow, today''s storm came to an end. However, everyone knows that the storm of Wanjia has not really ended. In the coming days, there will be many changes in the person in charge of some things of Wanjia. You know, the people who support Erfang account for the majority of the family, and many of these people, Wan Lijun, can no longer be reused. They will replace them with people who think they are loyal and capable to the family. The position change of so many people can''t be completed in a day or two. Of course, the dispute over the masters of the 10000 families is over, but wan Nannan''s apprenticeship ceremony has officially begun. Now Wan Lijun is the owner of the family, and Wan Nannan is the daughter of the family. She worships her teacher, and the atmosphere is naturally more different. The master worship ceremony was held in a festive atmosphere. In the festivity of Wanjia and a small forest outside the city, the mother and son of Zhu yunmoth and wanlidi are at a loss. Mother and son never thought they would lose to Wan Lijun. After so many years of operation and planning, it''s almost foolproof, but I didn''t expect the emergence of two young people. Everything has changed, destroying the operation of mother and son for many years. It is precisely because he did not think that he would lose, so no matter how clever he is, Zhu yunmoth has not left a retreat for himself. Now forced to leave thousands of homes, I felt the vast land for a time, and I didn''t know where to settle down. Wanli enemy suddenly said, "Mom, go to the holy devil temple!" Looking blankly at the bewildered Zhu yunmoth ahead, she looked back at Wanli enemy and said, "do you really think you want to go? You should know that now we are sinners of all families, but once we officially join the holy devil temple, we will become sinners of the whole imperial dynasty and the whole human race. " Wanli enemy''s eyes were full of hatred: "is there a difference? For us, losing thousands of families means losing everything. " "Yes, if you lose thousands of families, you lose everything." The daze on Zhu yunmoth''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by ruthlessness, "no matter what sinner, we can''t admit defeat. OK, go to the holy devil temple. Only the holy devil temple can let our mother and son return to Wanjia, completely step on wanbufan father and son, and let them never turn over. " "Yes." Wanli enemy clenched his fists, "since the Terran can''t give us a good day, we''ll work hard by ourselves. Whether he is a demon or a Terran, we will be loyal to whoever can make our mother and son have status and wealth. " "Ha ha, you are my son." Zhu yunmoth regained his confidence and ambition. "As long as we work hard, maybe we can not only have thousands of families, but also the whole Terran in the future." It has to be said that this woman is terrible and a typical ambitious. Only an ambitious person needs someone to give her a chance to achieve her ambition. A voice suddenly sounded from behind the mother and son: "you have no chance!" "Who?" Zhu yunmoth and Wanli enemy were shocked and turned back. Whew, whew! A sword light suddenly divided into two and shot through the eyebrows of the mother and son of Zhu yunmoth. Blood gushed in an instant. Zhu yunmoth roared: "Fang Jingxian, you have a poisonous heart..." she knew that her mother and son had lost everything, including life. The man who killed the mother and son of Zhu yunmoth was Wu Ma. Chapter 790 Whoosh! Two figures were flying fast. Suddenly, a continuous mountain appeared ahead. Jiang Yuanxing said, "you can get to Youyun pass through this mountain range. We can go through three days without accidents. " "At our speed, it will take three more days?" Fang Haotian was surprised that the width of this mountain area is really not generally large. But anyway, he was still a little excited and looking forward to reaching Youyun pass in three days. All the way, I was delayed by those tasks. Now I''m finally coming. Because Fang Haotian was anxious to get to Youyun pass, they only stayed one night after the master worship ceremony. They didn''t participate in the whole family celebration the next day, which made the three members of Wan Lijun''s family very sorry and reluctant to give up, especially when Wan Nannan left, they cried crackling and swollen in both eyes. Fang Haotian couldn''t bear to look at it and didn''t give up. But he is really anxious to get to Youyun pass. One day soon, it may make him stronger. Anyway, he can still take time to go back to Nancheng to see Wan Nannan when he is free, but if he fails to win the top three in the recruit King competition, maybe he will never see the empty night moon. Moreover, the killing of Zhu yunmoth and Wanli enemy can not be concealed from others. In fact, Fang Haotian can not be concealed, because his sensing power has always locked Zhu yunmoth''s mother and son. Fang Haotian is the only person who knows about Wu Ma''s killing of Zhu yunmoth''s mother and son, except Fang Jingxian, who secretly ordered it. He can understand Fang Jingxian''s approach and agrees. If Fang Jingxian doesn''t send Wu''s mother to remove the mother and son of Zhu yunmoth, maybe Fang Haotian will find a chance to get out and remove the mother and son. As a man of Zhu yunmoth, if he doesn''t die, it is definitely a great disaster for all families. Plus they have something to do with the holy devil temple, Fang Haotian naturally won''t have any mercy on them. In addition, the safety of Wan Nannan now reassures Fang Haotian. He asked Wan Lijun to demote Wan Peng, one of the few strong people in heaven and man, to the guard of Wan Nannan under an excuse. At the beginning, Wan Lijun and his wife were shocked. You know, Wan Peng is one of the most loyal people in the second room. But after Fang Haotian told Wan Peng that he had signed a soul contract with him, Wan Lijun and Fang Jingxian didn''t have to worry about Wan Peng''s loyalty. After the task is completed and Fang Haotian has made proper arrangements for WAN Nannan''s apprentice, it is safe to leave junancheng. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing swept forward at full speed and kept crossing mountains. "There''s a situation." In the forward flight, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, "there are two people in front. Their breath is very strong and they are facing us." Jiang Yuanxing frowned slightly and stared at the front. After about ten breaths, two figures appeared at top speed. "Iron fire immortal!" Jiang Yuanxing''s face changed at a glance. "Iron fire immortal, Pang Yan''s master?" Fang Haotian also changed his face. If one of the first two people is an iron fire immortal, it''s not good! As for who the other person is, since he is with the iron fire immortal and the speed is not slow, he must be on the same level as the iron fire immortal. "I''ll deal with the other person." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "you deal with the iron fire immortal......" at this point, he paused and suddenly changed to a voice: "as long as you can reach Youyun pass.", With that, he suddenly gave Fang Haotian a sword, and then hurriedly announced, "take this sword and have three chances to save your life... You must wait for me at Youyun pass or I will wait for you." Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was extremely dignified. Jiang Yuanxing''s performance shows that the strength of the person with iron fire immortal is higher than that of iron fire immortal, and Jiang Yuanxing has no confidence in winning. Therefore, he knows that iron fire immortal is a strong person in the virtual Dan realm, and Fang Haotian can only carry it by himself. "Be careful, too." Fang Haotian said in a deep voice. Since Jiang Yuanxing has no confidence in winning, it is naturally dangerous. "I can''t die." Jiang Yuanxing smiled calmly, "but you must be careful. Remember, you win when you reach Youyun pass. " Fang Haotian put away the sword given by Jiang Yuanxing, turned his wrist and lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Whoosh!" The iron fire immortal and his companions arrived. "Fang Haotian." As soon as the iron fire immortal arrived, he looked venomous and murderous at Fang Haotian, "you kill my two disciples. If I let you reach Youyun pass alive, where is my iron fire face?" Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said, "it seems that your face is much more important than your two disciples." "Die!" The iron fire immortal roared and shook his fist. A fire formed a fire fist. The temperature could burn everything and hit Fang Haotian. The strong man in the virtual pill realm made a move, which was really extraordinary. He was many times stronger than Pang Yan. As soon as Fang Haotian''s face changed, he took the snow falling shadowless step "whoosh..." and dodged away. In a moment, it was 100 meters away. Boom! The fire fist hit the air and hit on a big tree. In an instant, the big tree turned into a burnt wood, which was frightening. "You don''t care about me." The man who came with the iron fire immortal said to the iron fire immortal. Whoosh! Iron fire immortal master Dang rushed to Fang Haotian. "Are you old xuanbing?" Jiang Yuanxing suddenly thought of who the other party was and his face changed again. "Do you know my existence? Well, everyone who knows I exist is dead. " Xuanbing old man was a little surprised, and then he flashed in front of Jiang Yuanxing, revealing that Xuanyin''s cold big hand directly captured him. This man is with the iron fire immortal, but his practice is completely opposite to that of the iron fire immortal. One is fire and the other is ice. Boom! Jiang Yuanxing punched and hit old xuanbing hard. In the loud noise, Jiang Yuanxing directly flew backwards, followed his body and shot to one side. His face turned a little white in the front flight. Just now he was right, which obviously hurt him. It can be seen that the strength of old xuanbing is really terrible, much higher than Jiang Yuanxing. However, Jiang Yuanxing was not alarmed. Xuanbing old man is powerful. Jiang Yuanxing is confident that he can protect himself under each other''s hands and has an absolute chance to live. It''s just that the other party is so strong that he really can''t take Fang Haotian into account. Now Jiang Yuanxing is very clear that leading the old man xuanbing away is his biggest help to Haotian. Otherwise, once the strength of xuanbing old man approaches Fang Haotian, maybe one move can kill Fang Haotian. So Jiang Yuanxing doesn''t talk about brotherhood now. On the contrary, he leads the terrible enemy xuanbing old man away, which is the greatest loyalty and the greatest protection of Haotian. Whoosh! Jiang Yuanxing''s speed is as fast as electricity, with a distance of kilometers in the twinkling of an eye. "Trying to distract me? Hehe, without you, that boy is the cultivation achievement in Yuanyang. How can he be the opponent of iron fire? " Old xuanbing smiled and chased Jiang away. In the twinkling of an eye, they went far away. Fang Haotian has been defeated by the iron fire immortal. He has little power to fight back. Abbess tiehuoxian is so powerful that the existence of virtual pill realm. Instead of fighting, Fang Hao knew that although he could kill the nine strong people in heaven and man, his gap with the strong people in ShangXu Dan was much larger than expected. After the cultivation, the gap between the great realm and the great realm can not be measured by the gap at different levels of the same realm. In the face of such a strong enemy with a big gap, Fang Haotian can only escape. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s speed reached the extreme and ran desperately. The whole person left only vague shadows. The surrounding air was stirred by his body and the air flow visible to his inner eyes. Iron fire immortal pursued with a ferocious face, and the distance between the two sides was shrinking. "Cultivation is higher than me, and the speed is not slower than me... It''s a big trouble." Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and kept shooting. He knew that this was definitely the most dangerous time in his life, more dangerous than the pursuit of the ghost king. But he can''t stop. If he stops, he may be killed. But it''s not a matter or the best policy to escape in this way, because the iron fire immortal''s speed has become faster and faster, and the distance is getting closer and closer. "What? What?" Fang Haotian was anxious. Although Jiang Yuanxing said that the sword he gave had three life-saving opportunities, it was only three times. It was gone when it was used up, so it couldn''t be used unless he had to. Bang! Fang Haotian''s toes suddenly touched a huge stone at the top of the mountain. The huge stone burst open in an instant, and countless rubble shot back like ten thousand arrows. Fang Haotian suddenly fell into the mountains and forests below, and then ran frantically forward. The iron fire immortal soon fell into the mountain forest, and several leaps narrowed the distance between him and Fang Haotian to within 100 meters. Fang Haotian suddenly changed direction, flew into the air and flew to a big mountain opposite. Just at the top of the mountain, the iron fire immortal also arrived, and the huge fire fist suddenly hit Fang Haotian. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body should fall with his fist and fall towards the end of the cliff. "Hum, I won''t let you go even if you get underground." The iron fire immortal jumped down without thinking about it and pursued it. At the bottom of the cliff, Fang Haotian let the nine soul sword stab up without thinking. "Overestimate." The iron fire immortal''s hands shook, and the nine soul sword fell to the ground. Then he suddenly accelerated to fall and blocked Fang Haotian''s face. His fist shook and hit Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian flew upside down with his fist and hit the hanging wall heavily. The hanging wall immediately shot a large piece of gravel at the iron fire immortal. After the iron fire immortal knocked those rubble off, Fang Haotian was almost at the top of the cliff. "How can I escape!" The iron fire immortal suddenly flew up, waved his hand, and a fire rope suddenly appeared, which immediately entangled Fang Haotian''s ankle. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, iron fire immortal master still had such treasures. "Go down." The iron fire immortal pulled vigorously, and Fang Haotian hit the ground heavily from the air. Bang! Fang Haotian threw a big pit under the cliff. Before he got up, the iron fire immortal stood by the pit and waved his hands. A fire shrouded the pit like a fire. "If you kill my two disciples, I will burn your body and destroy your bones." Iron fire immortal''s voice is extremely vicious. Chapter 791 His fire is really fierce. Not only the temperature is amazing, but also the implied power is strong enough to suppress Fang Haotian at the bottom of the pit. It is difficult to turn over. But the iron fire immortal didn''t find out. When he didn''t let Fang Haotian out of the pit and wanted to burn him alive in the pit with fire, Fang Haotian, who was supposed to use the sword to save his life, suddenly gave up the idea of using the sword. "Anyway, you have to use that sword once before you can leave here. Why don''t you take the opportunity to smoke him first? Anyway, his fire won''t kill me... " Fang Hao was dry and could not move. He lay down honestly. It looked as if he could not move because of the power of the iron fire immortal. His hands on the ground looked like trying to hold up his body, but in fact, the palm of his right hand had sacrificed the purple mirage flame and was frantically absorbing the fire energy of the iron fire immortal. At first, the iron fire immortal''s face was ferocious. He thought Fang Haotian would be burned to ashes soon. However, after a hundred breaths, he finally realized that it was wrong. He found that Fang Haotian was still lying at the bottom of the pit. Except that his clothes and hair were burned, his body was intact. His fire didn''t even make Fang Haotian''s body bubble. What surprised him most was that he found that his fire was gradually weakening, as if it had been sucked away by the earth. "What''s the matter? The soil here can absorb my fire?" The iron fire immortal felt very strange, "no wonder the boy ran to the bottom of the cliff. He probably knew in advance that there was a problem with the soil here..." After the iron fire immortal had this "discovery", his hands shook, the fire disappeared instantly, and then he hit Fang Haotian at the bottom of the pit with his fists. "Go to hell!" Iron fire immortal roared. With the power of the virtual Dan realm, you can hit two huge Qi fists with both fists. The two Qi fists are almost invincible. He doesn''t think Fang Haotian can take his fists and come up from the pit alive with his strength. The iron fire immortal has full confidence in the power of these fists. Even if he can''t kill Fang Haotian at once, he will definitely be able to seriously hurt Fang Haotian. "Found me smoking his fire? Unfortunately, I feel that the purple mirage flame shows signs of breakthrough again. If it takes more than ten breaths, it may break through... In addition, under his fire energy, my body and soul have obviously been greatly tempered, and there are signs of improvement in my body and soul... This old guy''s fire is a good thing and a real treasure! " Fang Haotian is very sorry, very sorry. But fire energy is still secondary after all. Now his most important thing is to protect his life. Living is king, living can get everything. If you lose your life, it''s no use promoting. The iron fire immortal has a strong killing heart. The power of these fists is the power of the virtual Dan realm. Fang Haotian knows very well that if he is hit, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. If you are seriously injured at this time, it is estimated that it is no different from death. Boom! Fang Haotian shook his left hand and the sword given by Jiang Yuanxing came out. Fang Haotian had to use this sword three times to save his life. Boom! As soon as the sword came out, it seemed to feel the power of smashing both fists, which could threaten Fang Haotian''s life. When the sword body shook, a sword light appeared. In an instant, the sword light burst into amazing power, and then the sword light rushed into the sky with infinite killing breath. In a trance, this sword light is like the terrible Kendo strongman of the same name. Sword light, there is a little living breath. "This... This sword light..." Master tiehuoxian was surprised. The Qi fist he hit with both fists was directly smashed by the sword light, and the sword light stabbed him violently. "Whoosh..." The iron fire immortal was frightened and retreated quickly. In the process of retreating, he lit a fire sword, and the fire light rushed into the sky, turning into a huge fire dragon and colliding with the sword light. Crackling! After the iron fire immortal dissolved the sword light, he had retreated for a full kilometer. The whole man was covered with blood. He was stabbed with more than 30 blood wounds at once. "What kind of sword is this boy''s sword? It has such terrible power? What a terrible sword. Fortunately, the boy''s cultivation is not enough to urge the real power of the sword, otherwise I would be dead. " "Well, good luck. I didn''t expect this boy to have such a sword. As long as I kill him, the sword will be mine." "Such a good sword just allows me to refine into immortal fire sword. In this way, with this sword, my fire skill can be raised to a big level, and my strength can be at least doubled, which is the ability to fight against the triple estimation of the upper virtual Dan realm." "There are so many treasures of this boy. I thought there were only the tripod and the nine spirit swords. I didn''t expect that there was another divine sword at least above the heaven level..." ¡±It''s not easy to urge such a sword. With Fang Haotian''s cultivation, it''s estimated that it''s hard to urge it once. " "Hum, I''m not strong enough. What if I have a good sword?" "The boy must be killed." After the iron fire immortal blocked the sword light, although he was shocked, he was more ecstatic. Whoosh! The iron fire immortal didn''t care about his image. He didn''t change his clothes. He hurried to the extreme speed and returned the same way. Fang Haotian is gone. Of course, he won''t stay in the pit and wait for the iron fire immortal to come back. But the iron fire immortal was not surprised. This was expected. "Where can you escape? You have no chance to live except to escape to Youyun pass. " Iron fire immortal has a clear mind. He shoots directly at Youyun pass and chases Fang Haotian in the air. ¡­¡­ In the crisscross and damp underground caves, Fang Haotian sat in a tiny corner. Fang Haotian wholeheartedly practiced the "nine mysterious skills of heaven and earth" and urged his soul to practice the soul skill in the "residual solution of Dao Yun array". Although there is a suspicion of temporary Buddha''s feet, now he can improve his cultivation as much as he can. I only hope that iron fire immortal can find here slowly. After he successfully defeated the iron fire immortal with that sword, he also wanted to escape to Youyun pass as soon as possible, but when he escaped here and found the underground cave, he stopped decisively. He knew very well that with his current ability, if he just ran away, he could not escape far at all, and he would be caught up by the iron fire immortal. At that time, he must use the sword to save his life. He has used one of the three life-saving opportunities. Fang Haotian doesn''t think the other two are enough for him to escape the mountain and reach Youyun pass. So if you want to live, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible. The more his strength improves, the longer he can hold on to the sword''s life-saving opportunity. Moreover, the life-saving opportunity of this sword is too rare. Fang Haotian even has an ambition. If his own strength can be improved to support Youyun pass from the hands of iron fire immortal in a short time, he can continue to have two life-saving opportunities to Youyun pass. Zhao Zhu told him that although Youyun pass is one of the sites of the demon slaughtering army, it doesn''t mean that Fang Haotian can have peace of mind after arriving at Youyun pass. On the contrary, the water in Youyun pass is very deep. Fang Haotian wants to stand out in Youyun pass. What he needs most is the ability to protect his life. You know, in Youyun pass, he not only has to deal with the open and secret battles in the army, but also needs to survive the confrontation with the demon army again and again. Therefore, the two life-saving opportunities of this sword are even more valuable to him than the iron fire immortal. Of course, it can only be used if it''s really useless. Otherwise, you can''t even reach Youyun pass alive. What''s the use of taking the best treasure with you. If treasures cannot be used to kill enemies or protect lives, they are not treasures, but waste. "Boom!" In Fang Haotian''s body, energy is constantly surging and surging. At the same time, the soul force is more skillful in controlling the soul skill in the "residual solution of Dao Yun array", and the soul force is constantly improving. Under pressure, the effect of cultivation is obviously better than that of ordinary meditation. There is no mistake in the truth that humanity can make progress only when there is pressure. "The old boy is so fast?" Before long, the iron fire immortal appeared at the edge of this area, and Fang Haotian had "seen" that when the iron fire immortal reached the sky over the cave, he stopped, glanced darkly, and finally stared down suddenly. "He thought I didn''t continue to run, but chose to stay here. What a clever old fellow." Fang Hao sighed in the dark. But he didn''t act rashly. He still focused on counting. While secretly paying attention to the whereabouts of the iron fire immortal, he continued to seize the time to practice. Whoosh! The iron fire immortal fell down. Soon, he found the entrance of the cave and walked through the cave. "Fang Haotian, you''re so bold. You don''t want to run for your life. You came here and tried to hide it from me. Hum, you''re looking for your own death. When I find you, I''ll see where you''re going." The iron fire immortal continued to walk through the cave, and the voice was mighty. "No, his real purpose is to sense my existence through the fluctuation of sound." Fang Haotian soon knew the iron fire immortal''s intention. When he thought of this, he really "saw" that the iron fire immortal suddenly changed direction, and then quickly shot at his hiding place. Whoosh! Fang Haotian made a quick decision, jumped out, and then flew wildly. "Can you escape?" The iron fire immortal soon chased close. Seeing Fang Haotian running in front of him, he immediately accelerated to catch up. Whoosh! Two figures walked through the cave. The iron fire immortal chased closer and closer, but because the caves were crisscross, Fang Haotian had the superior condition of soul induction. He had an insight into which cave was easier to escape. For a moment, the iron fire immortal chased close, but soon Fang Haotian ran out of another cave and opened the distance. "Damn it." After chasing for a while, the iron fire immortal was angry, and his sword suddenly appeared in his hand. When Fang Haotian turned to the next cave again, the iron fire immortal stopped chasing, but suddenly waved his sword. Shua Shua! In the light of the iron fire immortal''s sword, he opened the way directly, rushed directly into the cave that Fang Haotian ran out of, and immediately narrowed the distance, less than ten meters in the blink of an eye. "Die!" Iron fire immortal wields his sword. A huge fire sword suddenly appeared and stabbed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian had no choice but to turn around and wave his sword with all his strength. Chapter 792 Boom! The fire sword exploded, and the powerful force knocked Fang Haotian into a bloody flight. "Can''t stop." Fang Haotian''s face turned pale for a moment, but he withdrew violently while spraying blood, and then rushed into the next cave again. He also hurriedly stuffed a sky level pill into his mouth and refined the pill to heal his wounds while running. Soon, the iron fire immortal approached again and stabbed out with another sword. Fang Haotian can only connect hard. At this time, the environment of the cave became the resistance for Fang Haotian to escape. Because every cave is big and small, but no matter how big it is, it''s no big deal. Every time the iron fire immortal chased close, Fang Haotian couldn''t have enough space to avoid, so he had to bite his teeth. But fortunately, he has strong sensing power, crisscross, like a maze of underground caves, Fang Haotian can escape from the shortest route. After six attacks by the iron fire immortal, Fang Haotian was seriously injured, but he also successfully escaped from the cave. Outside, Fang Haotian made a quick decision, ran out of the dense forest again, and then rushed frantically in the direction of Youyun pass. Less than 1000 meters, the iron fire immortal finally caught up with him and stabbed the sword in his hand without any hesitation. "Big trouble." Fang Haotian has been seriously injured at this time and can no longer be hard connected. Whoosh Fang Haotian clenched his teeth fiercely and used the snow falling shadowless step to avoid, but he was successfully intercepted by the iron fire immortal''s sword soon, and the sword tip pierced his eyebrow. "Boom!" At this moment, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly shook, and there was a crazy burst of Qi around him. "Again?" With the experience of the sword light just now, he knew the horror of the sword light. When the iron fire immortal felt that Fang Haotian''s body suddenly burst into strong Qi strength, he immediately jumped, gave up the other party''s assassination at the first time, and took the sword back. However, as soon as he retreated less than 50 meters, the iron fire immortal was angry. The stirring energy was not Fang Haotian urging the sword again, but Fang Haotian''s great breakthrough. "Damn it!" The iron fire immortal roared, retreated suddenly, and then rushed again with the sword. In a flash, the sword under the rage looked more terrible, and the sword light was more dense and fierce. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that under the pressure of the iron fire immortal, he would suddenly break through to the six fold, and he was flat with the soul martial arts cultivation. But it''s normal. Because his Xuanwu cultivation has always been on the verge of breakthrough, it is not surprising to break through under such great pressure. However, he is facing the immortal master in the virtual Dan realm. Breaking through the six fold still can''t make him have enough strength to compete. But breakthrough is always a good thing, at least a few more assurance of life. Whoosh! After the cultivation breakthrough, he tried his best to urge the snow falling shadowless step, and the speed increased obviously. He escaped from the sword light of the iron fire immortal in the electro-optic flint room. Fang Haotian''s spirit suddenly perked up and he felt confident and hopeful to live. "Damn it!" The iron fire immortal was impatient to see that Fang Haotian could escape from his sword light and that dealing with a yellow haired boy made him waste so much energy and time. Boom! He waved his sword again. This time, the flame of the sword was blazing, and his mouth roared: "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll refine you into a fire puppet. I''ll always take you by my side and watch you loyal to us, which can solve my great hatred." In the roar, his sword light filled with fire suddenly turned into a firelight cage, enveloping Fang Haotian. At the same time, his left hand flashed and hit an object. "What is this..." Fang Haotian was surprised, but before he could react, he felt a strong suction sucking him into a fire. The next moment, Fang Haotian found that he had been in a world of fire. In a moment of illusion, he seemed to fall into the fire pit again. "Although you are a little weak as a fire puppet, it''s enough to pour tea and water for me." From outside the fire world came the vicious voice of the iron fire immortal, "refine the puppet God method, and refine the soul with heavenly fire!" Boom! The world of fire vibrated, just like the roar of magma. The hot fire could squeeze Fang Haotian crazily in all directions. On Monday, countless tiny fire snakes appeared in his body, crazily drilling into his body. Fang Hao felt a big change in his body. Those fire snakes were going to burn all his meridians, and then these fire snakes took his place. At the same time, countless fire snakes got into his soul and began to tear it wantonly. They wanted to burn his soul and completely erase his consciousness, so that he became an ownerless thing and was finally refined in a puppet. "Purple mirage flame, whether I can live depends on you." Fang Haotian knew that he was in the greatest crisis and offered the purple mirage flame out. Now only hope that the purple mirage flame''s powerful phagocytosis of fire energy can help him resolve the crisis. Of course, if the mirage can really do it, it will not only survive, but also evolve to a new height. Roar! As soon as the purple mirage flame came out, it seemed to know that the master was in danger and needed it to swallow all these fires in order to live. It soared and turned into a purple mirage dragon in an instant. The purple flame mirage dragon had a big mouth and swallowed Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian entered the belly of the purple flame mirage dragon, he found that the fire around him disappeared, but he felt that his body was still hot. These hot feelings were pure fire energy. In short, they were high-temperature aura. "Ha ha, iron fire immortal, you''ve lost a lot now." Fang Haotian was suddenly happy. The power of Ziyan mirage was far beyond his imagination. At the same time, he found that the purple flame mirage seemed to have produced some intelligence, which could isolate him from the fire of the fire world in this way, and also produce such a strong aura in its body. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill!" "Different souls devour refining!" Fang Haotian made a quick decision and absorbed a lot of heat energy around him. At the same time, he also refined the fire snakes that penetrated into his soul. "Eh?" Fang Haotian soon found that after he refined the fire snakes in his soul, many more fire snakes came in and suddenly entered his soul. "Is this... The purple mirage flame deliberately put in?" Fang Haotian felt more and more that the purple mirage flame had changed, and he vaguely felt that he seemed to form a certain connection with the purple mirage flame. It was just like that the purple mirage flame was more and more like a part of his body. If the purple mirage flame has a spiritual consciousness, it seems that this spiritual consciousness is actually Fang Haotian''s own soul, and part of the divine consciousness has become the brain of the purple mirage flame. That is to say as like as two peas, the soul of the purple flame is exactly the same as Fang Hao Tian, which is equivalent to Fang Haotian''s control. "Does the purple mirage become a purple flame when it evolves to a certain extent?" Fang Haotian was more and more ecstatic. If it is true, he will sacrifice the purple flame when he faces the enemy in the future. Who can fight the enemy? Let alone later, now, with the ability of purple mirage flame, I''m afraid that strong people like iron fire immortal will take off a layer of skin if they are stained with it. "Iron fire immortal, your three teachers and disciples are the treasures given to me by heaven. You are all my great nobles!" Fang Haotian greedily refined high-temperature energy, and greedy refined fire snake transformed it into his soul power. Both Xuanwu cultivation and soul cultivation are in the process of crazy refinement. If he continues like this, the Xuanwu cultivation he just broke through may be able to break through today - if the fire world has enough energy to continue to provide. Time passed in the rapid improvement of Fang Hao''s Tianxuan soul cultivation. Outside, the iron fire immortal''s hands were open in front of him, the palms facing the palms, and a small bead of whole body flame was suspended in the middle of his palms. "A little impulsive... Fang Haotian, you should be honored to let me use the heavenly fire soul beads..." The iron fire immortal''s face was ferocious, but there was a hint of regret. In fact, he didn''t want to use the heavenly fire soul beads. Although this bead can turn all creatures lower than his cultivation into puppets, it has certain limitations. Every time you use it, whether you can refine the creatures trapped in the bead into a fire puppet or not, it will take 100 years before you can use it again. In other words, this bead can only be used once every 100 years. The iron fire immortal originally wanted to wait for his cultivation to reach a higher level, and then find a way to trap an immortal in the virtual Dan realm into a fire puppet, so as to really enhance his strength. Like Fang Haotian''s strength, iron fire immortal looked down on him, because he felt that refining Fang Haotian into a puppet would not help him much. At that time, he saw Fang Haotian get away and resist again and again. He felt that he was teased by a little guy in heaven and human world. He used this bead for a moment of brain heat. Now he successfully trapped Fang Haotian into the beads for fire refining. After he calmed down a little, he began to regret that he wasted a hundred years on Fang Haotian, a weak person. It was unwise. However, he regretted it. Since it had been used, he naturally had to try his best to turn Fang Haotian into a fire puppet. Although Fang Haotian is a little weak, he is also able to kill the nine aspects of heaven and man. Sometimes it is more than enough for him to pass some small troubles. "Give it to me!" The iron fire immortal''s empty hands shook slightly, and the bead''s flame rose slightly. The fire on the surface of the bead rises slightly, but the fire world inside the bead rolls fiercely. The sky fire roars, which is even more terrible and terrible than the end of the day. Just how the fire in the beads roared, but it didn''t see enough in front of the purple mirage flame. It didn''t have any resistance to the purple mirage flame at all. It was constantly swallowed by the dragon shaped purple mirage flame, which not only became the supplement of the purple mirage flame, but also benefited Fang Haotian as the owner of the purple mirage flame because of some special abilities of the purple mirage flame. The purple mirage flame is becoming stronger and stronger. At this time, if the iron fire immortal can see Fang Haotian and feel Fang Haotian''s breath, he must be shocked to find that Fang Haotian''s cultivation is improving at a terrible speed. Time goes on. One day passed, two days passed, three days passed... Until the seventh day! "Fast, fast, there are still two hours, and it will be complete in seven days." Although the iron fire immortal disliked Fang Haotian''s strength, he also had some expectations for a powerful puppet who could kill the nine aspects of heaven and man. And so hard refining seven days of results, who doesn''t expect? He has never used this bead, and this is the first time he has used it. Maybe the fire puppet refined from this bead will be more powerful than the puppet before? The iron fire immortal is waiting. Suddenly, the flame on the surface of the beads disappeared with a shock. "What''s the matter? Why is there no fire... Does the fire of beads disappear every time you successfully refine a fire puppet... Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, how can you say it can only be used once a hundred years?" Although the iron fire immortal was slightly surprised, he didn''t panic. "Come out, fire puppet!" The iron fire immortal roared with a voice of expectation and joy, and then his hands suddenly changed into his handprint to open the beads. However, the handprint was not completed, and with a sound of "Ba", the bead suddenly appeared a crack, followed by a sudden explosion of "bang". "This..." Master tiehuoxian was surprised. But even more surprised, he suddenly saw Fang Haotian standing in front of him and smashing his fist around the purple flame at him. Chapter 793 "Bang!" There was a loud noise, the flames splashed everywhere, the iron fire immortal retreated, and his face was a little white. "What a pity!" Looking at the iron fire immortal who regressed in an instant, Fang Haotian looked regretful. He thought he could hit the iron fire immortal at the moment when he broke the bead. With the power of purple mirage flame, if he hit the iron fire immortal''s body, even if he couldn''t kill the other party, he would definitely hurt him seriously or burn him a layer of skin. However, he underestimated the power of the iron fire immortal. In the electro-optic flint room, the iron fire immortal could even have time to put up a layer of fire shield in front of him. Fang Haotian''s fist hit the fire shield. "How is it possible, how is it possible, how can you stay in there for seven days? Instead of becoming a puppet of fire, your strength has increased so much?" In the retrogression, the iron fire immortal looked shocked and couldn''t believe and accept it at all. He really didn''t expect such a result. Fang Haotian stayed inside for seven days. Not only did he not become a fire puppet as he expected, but his strength increased greatly. What shocked him was that the divine bead was broken. Whew, whew The next moment, the iron fire immortal found that after his fire shield was broken, the scattered flames suddenly flew back and gathered towards Fang Haotian''s fist, just like moths into the purple flame above Fang Haotian''s fist. "This... This is soul fire... Impossible, this is a mirage flame!" The iron fire immortal''s eyes suddenly widened, like a ghost. But he also understood why Fang Haotian didn''t become a puppet of fire, and why the beads were destroyed. Obviously, the fire in the bead can be swallowed up by the mirage flame. Iron fire immortal is an expert in playing with fire. He knows more about fire than others. He knows purple mirage flame and has a general understanding. "Purple mirage flame!" The iron fire immortal roared. Boom! He stretched out his big hand and the huge fire sword appeared again. As soon as the sword is released, the flame rises. The iron fire immortal''s expression also became extremely fierce. "You have such soul fire. No wonder you can kill Pang Yan. Well, well, it''s a waste of what you get from this fire. Only when I own it can it be regarded as a real dark pearl, give full play to its due power, and get its due glory and glory! " The iron fire immortal looked fierce, but there was infinite ecstasy and excitement, just like a ferocious robber saw a huge sum of money on others. Whew, whew When the fire sword was shocked, thousands of fire lights turned into countless fire swords in an instant, which seemed to sweep towards Fang Haotian like a raging wave, but there was a terrible sword spirit hidden in the middle of the fire sword. The sword gas is hidden and hard to see. "This sword technique..." Fang Haotian was shocked and opened his eyes fiercely. This sword technique is very similar to "angry sword cold light million Zhang". This is the second time he has seen a similar sword move from others. Shi Qing used to use the move of "cutting off the autumn water sword". Now I see a similar sword move from the iron fire immortal again. But at this time, he had no time to study deeply, and it was impossible to ask the iron fire immortal why. Back off! Fang Haotian retreated quickly. During the retreat, his palms illusioned countless palms in front of him, and his palms were wrapped in purple mirage flame. To deal with the iron fire immortal, you have to face the fire of the iron fire immortal all the time. It is estimated that there is no better way to deal with the fire of iron fire immortal than purple mirage flame. All the fire swords were absorbed by the purple mirage flame at once, but the rest of the sword Qi suddenly closed an air sword, instantly passed through the gap between Fang Haotian''s palms and stabbed him in the chest. The sword Qi is hidden in the fire sword. It is invisible to the inner eye. If it is someone else, it is difficult to detect it. This is the most terrible existence of the iron fire immortal''s strike. It''s obviously a fire sword. In fact, the real killing opportunity is sword Qi. He just wants Fang Haotian to use the purple mirage flame to absorb when he sees the fire. Finally, his sword Qi can be taken advantage of to kill Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian''s sensing power has insight into all things and has long known the existence of Qi sword. If he dares to absorb fire again, he will naturally be wary of Qi sword. When the Qi sword suddenly formed a big sword to stab, Fang Haotian, who had been prepared for it, suddenly retreated. In the process of retreating, the big sword of nine soul sword and nine in one appeared in front of him, and the big soul sword wrapped Fang Haotian''s soul domain. Bang! The big soul sword collided with the Qi sword of iron fire immortal. In the loud noise, the big soul sword dispersed, but he successfully defeated the Qi sword. However, the iron fire immortal''s powerful invisible power still knocked Fang Haotian upside down. "He was able to carry my blow." Iron fire immortal was furious, but a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in his heart. Now Fang Haotian is stronger and harder to kill. Yes, the strength of Fang Haotian has changed greatly than before. In beads, fire can be absorbed completely. Although most of them were absorbed by the purple mirage flame, there was too much fire energy in it. Fang Haotian only absorbed a small part. His soul martial arts cultivation has broken through the eight aspects of heaven and man, and his Xuanwu cultivation has also broken through the seven aspects. If you let him face the nine strong people in heaven and man, he can kill easily. His combat power is absolutely comparable to the half step empty pill realm. Of course, there is still a big gap with the real virtual Dan realm. There is still a big gap between him and the iron fire immortal, but now he doesn''t have the power to compete as before. He still can''t beat the iron fire immortal, but it''s not so easy for the other party to kill him. In other words, he can''t beat the strong in the virtual Dan realm now, but he began to have some self-protection. As long as his luck is not too bad, he has a 50% chance to survive in front of the iron fire immortal. Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned and shot wildly. Carrying the blow of the iron fire immortal, the purple mirage flame absorbs the fire and can make some progress again. Fang Haotian dared not love war. Although the fire skill of iron fire immortal is really a great remedy for zixianyan, the other party is the level of immortal after all. He can kill his existence. He can''t gamble his life in order to absorb the other party''s fire energy. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Iron fire immortal will not stop. A mole ant who thought it was easy to kill became stronger and stronger in his pursuit. The most hateful thing destroyed a unique treasure in the world. How can he solve his great hatred and peace of mind if he doesn''t kill Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian''s life is his shadow. Iron fire immortal chased. The two repeated their previous pursuit and escape. However, after Fang Haotian''s strength has greatly improved, he is no longer as helpless as before. Every time the iron fire immortal thinks he can kill Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian can always escape and then escape. Of course, the strength of iron fire immortal is far above Fang Haotian after all. Fang Haotian will be injured every time he gets away. Chasing and running, I feel like it''s only a blink of an eye, but two days have passed. "Right ahead!" Fang Haotian, who had to bite his teeth to speed up, suddenly saw a huge stone. There are words on the boulder, and the words "Youyun pass" are obscure. In other words, behind the boulder is Youyun pass. Poof! Fang Haotian suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out blood. He was trying to speed up his injury again. But at his crazy speed, it was hundreds of meters in a flash. One could reach the boulder without breathing, and the distance was less than ten meters. "Fang Hao came to report a few days ago..." Fang Haotian suddenly shouted loudly. "Die for me." The iron fire immortal was completely worried. He suddenly held his sword in both hands, and then cut out crazily. The 100 meter fire sword, carrying the killing opportunity of destruction, frantically and violently cut Fang Haotian. "Hum!" At this moment, there was a cold hum in Youyun pass, and then a big hand fell from the sky: "iron fire, you dare to kill my demon butcher in Youyun pass, you want to die?" Boom! Grasp it with a big hand and smash the sword light cut by iron fire at once. "Not good." The iron fire immortal''s face was appalled. He immediately retreated without waiting for the big hand to take the next step, and then disappeared into the mountain like a rabbit stepped on its tail. The big hand disappeared, and then there was no other movement, as if the big hand had never appeared. Whoosh! After Fang Haotian dodged to the huge stone engraved with the word "Youyun pass", he officially entered Youyun pass. Poof! Fang Haotian survived the disaster and was able to arrive safely. After he stopped, he fell directly to the ground, and then gushed blood. "That sword..." Fang Haotian recalled the sword cut by the iron fire immortal just now. Although he was back to back at that time, there was no big difference between his induction and seeing it with his own eyes. That sword is really terrible. It is definitely the sword that iron fire immortal has cultivated all his life. If iron fire immortal had such great courage to use this move early, Fang Haotian didn''t think he could reach Youyun pass alive. But the iron fire immortal didn''t use it for a long time. Finally, he had to use it after seeing that he was about to enter the Youyun pass. Obviously, the consumption of the last sword was not ordinary. It is estimated that after using that move, the cultivation of the iron fire immortal''s virtual Dan realm can''t be recovered in a short time. Fang Haotian was right. Ten thousand meters away, the iron fire immortal was afraid that the master of the big hand would come out of Youyun pass to kill him, so he forced himself to fly ten thousand meters away and made sure that the master of the big hand didn''t catch up with him before he stopped. As soon as he stopped, the situation of iron fire immortal was almost the same as that of Fang Haotian. All of a sudden, he fell and sat on the ground, spitting blood again and again, and his face was as white as paper. That sword, his consumption is really great. Every time he cast that sword, it took him three days to recover to his full state. Now, after he cast that sword, he forced his Qi to fly so far, which would cause more damage to his body. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover to his heyday in less than a month. "Damn it." Iron fire immortal was furious. But what? He came to kill Fang Haotian himself to avenge his apprentice. He not only failed to kill Fang Haotian, but also suffered heavy losses. Just now he almost lost his life. "Fang Haotian, I will kill you, I will!" Iron fire immortal''s hatred for Haotian is that all the water in the sea is hard to dilute. However, no matter how much he hates Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian has entered Youyun pass. The iron fire immortal knows that he wants to kill Fang Haotian himself. The chance is very slim. "You must die." The iron fire immortal rested for a while, took out a small wooden card, crushed it and said, "Fang Haotian has entered Youyun pass. I''ll pay half of the fire spirit your son wants. I''ll pay the other half after you kill Fang Hao." When the voice fell, the broken wooden plate turned into a small light and disappeared in the direction of Youyun pass. Chapter 794 Fang Haotian sat on the ground, breathing the fresh air greedily. He knows it''s safe! The road was smooth at the beginning, which made him think that the road to work would only waste some time because of the task, but it was actually safe. However, I didn''t expect to be intercepted by iron fire immortal near Youyun pass, and almost died. At this time, looking back on the process of being chased and killed by iron fire immortal, he was still frightened and lucky. Fortunately, it was the iron fire immortal who intercepted him. If it was another immortal, he thought he had little chance of survival. The iron fire immortal master''s strength lies in fire, and his purple mirage flame is just the bane of all fire, which makes the iron fire immortal master immortal, but greatly increases his strength. Of course, if the iron fire immortal didn''t have that big hand, he would die. "Who is the master of big hand? Will you be the leader of Tang Zheng? Or the three generals Gao Shanyang, Jiang Longshan and Liu Bandao? " Fang Haotian looked up at the depths of Youyun pass, "or are there other strong people in the pass who can have such strength besides these four?" Fang Haotian suddenly realized that Youyun pass is as deep as the sea, and there are countless strong ones. With his strength, he still belongs to a relatively low existence in Guanzhong. Realizing this, he also realized that it was not as easy as he thought to exercise the right of patrol. In today''s world, force is paramount. No matter how high the position is, it also needs matching military strength. If there is no absolute deterrent force, people will not bird you at all. Although the inspector has the power to kill first and then speak, you also need the strength to kill others if you want to kill others. Otherwise, a bad one, you want to kill others, but you will be killed by others. You should know that people''s lives are at stake, but whether you are an inspector or a higher military post, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first. As for beheading you, you may also die and be executed by the military headquarters, but that is also after you die. "Strength!" Fang Haotian is eager to have strong strength again. However, since you have come to Youyun pass to work, you can be at ease if you come. It''s useless to think more. Now it''s urgent to take care of your body first. Throw a pill into your mouth and close your eyes to heal. Although he knew that countless eyes were staring at him in the dark around, these people should be the people guarding the entrance of Youyun pass. These people didn''t mean they didn''t save just now, but the situation at that time. They didn''t have time to stop the iron fire, because their strength was lower than Fang Haotian. Even if it comes out, it may not be of much use. It can''t stop the iron fire sword at all. But knowing that these people are all sergeants of Youyun pass, Fang Haotian will not harm him, at least not attack him at this time, so Fang Haotian is very relieved to meditate and heal here. About ten minutes later, whoosh! A figure came quickly. Before the man arrived, he shouted, "Haotian!" "Brother Han Fang, open your eyes..."? Why is he here? Isn''t he stationed on Baiyue mountain? " The visitor turned out to be Han Bin. He would be in Youyun pass. Fang Haotian was surprised. This was completely unexpected in advance. Whoosh! Han Bin fell down and stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Brother Han." Although he was surprised, Fang Haotian was overjoyed to meet his old friend here. "Your boy finally came." Han Bin looked up and down at Fang Haotian. "Why, who is so brave to chase you to Youyun pass?" "It''s the iron fire immortal." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. "Is that him?" Han Bin''s face changed slightly. Then he said angrily, "he''s looking for death. He dares to kill the demon butcher." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I can''t kill him now. If a general didn''t do it just now, I may have been killed by iron fire." "It was General Liu who shot just now." Han Bin said, "he asked me to pick you up." "General Liu Bandao?" Fang Haotian kept it in mind. No matter how prominent Liu Bandao is in Youyun pass and how powerful his strength is, the great grace that saved his life must be remembered. "You look so pale. How''s your injury?" Han Bin said, "you should heal your wounds well first, and then I''ll take you to the patrol camp." "My injury is all right." Fang Haotian said, "brother Han, take me now. By the way, how many people are there in the patrol camp now? " When asked, Han Bin''s look suddenly became a little unnatural: "let''s talk while walking." Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Han Bin intended to talk more about Youyun pass with Fang Haotian on the road, so he chose to walk, and he began to speak in the way of Fang Haotian''s voice all the way. But what Han Bin said is basically the same as what Zhao Zhu said. Then he talked about the reason why he was here. It turned out that Han Bin was transferred from Baiyue mountain to Youyun pass by the military headquarters. Speaking of this, Han Bin suddenly stopped, smiled at Fang Haotian and said, "brother Fang, you are my immediate boss now. You have to take care of me more in the future!" "Ah?" Fang Haotian couldn''t react at all. Now he has a little understanding of the military position. The military position of his patrol envoy is equivalent to the third grade general, which is of the same grade as Han Bin. Han Bin is already a veteran general. How could he become a subordinate of his patrol envoy? "In fact, I made a mistake and was demoted here. Some time ago, I left the military camp to do some business in the city. As a result, I met an asshole who kidnapped a civilian girl. I couldn''t see it and killed the guy. As a result, I was surrounded by the strong men of the guy''s family and almost died in the city. " Han Bin said, "in the end, although I could break out of the siege and escape from the city, all the ten brothers I brought died in the city. In a rage, I went back and took 10000 people to destroy the family. " Then he suddenly smiled a little embarrassed, and then continued: "although that family does all kinds of evil in the city, it is a bully family. But I didn''t have a military order. I led the troops to leave the city to destroy the people''s family without authorization. If I hadn''t made some military achievements in recent years, I might have been executed by the military law. But the death sentence was exempted, but the general''s military position was withdrawn. Finally, I was transferred here by the military headquarters as a patrol swordsman. " "That kind of family has been destroyed well, but brother Han has been wronged." Fang Haotian is also extremely disgusted with that kind of unscrupulous family and doesn''t think Han Bin is wrong. At the same time, he noticed a military position mentioned by Han Bin and said: "it seems that the military headquarters knows that we have friendship, so they transferred you to my flag. Anyway, our friendship is not important. By the way, how many patrol envoys are there in the patrol camp besides me, and how many patrol swordsmen are there under each patrol envoy''s flag? " Han Bin smiled and looked at Fang Haotian with a strange smile. Fang Haotian was a little stunned: "what''s the matter?" Han Bin said with a smile, "it seems that you really don''t know that there are only three people in the patrol camp so far, one patrol envoy and two patrol swordsmen. You are the patrol envoy, I am the patrol swordsman, and I haven''t seen a patrol swordsman named Jiang Yuanxing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Hao Tianleng was on the spot. One battalion, just three? He is the patrol envoy, and then there are two patrol swordsmen, Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing? Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and said, "what''s going on? There are three people in the patrol camp, and I am the only patrol envoy? Although you, the third grade general and the immortal master Jiang Yuanxing, have given me the job of inspector and swordsman, my inspector is not too shabby, but why is there only one inspector in such a big Youyun pass? " "Ha ha, I also feel strange..." Han Bin smiled and shocked the whole person. "What did you just move forward? Is Jiang Yuanxing a virtual Dan immortal? Do you know him? " "Yes, I came with him." Fang Haotian told him about his trip with Jiang. Han Bin was surprised: "he won''t die, will he? If we die, our patrol camp was originally small, but now there is a fairy master in the virtual Dan realm. It''s too poor... " "Surnamed Han, we are all patrol swordsmen. Do you need to gloat so much and want me to die?" Jiang Yuanxing''s voice suddenly sounded. "Brother Jiang." Fang Haotian turned around and looked at the source of the sound. Han Bin also has a happy face. Whoosh! The figure flashed and was extremely fast. Within three breaths, Jiang Yuanxing, a ragged man, fell in front of Fang Haotian and Han Bin. "I knew you would be fine." Jiang Yuanxing was also very happy to see Fang Haotian. "What''s the situation with the old guy tiehuo? You killed him? " "I''m fine. I''m a fortune teller. I can''t kill him." Fang Haotian briefly told the story of being killed by iron fire. When it was said that Fang Haotian would be killed by the iron fire sword if Liu Bandao didn''t strike, he was still shocked to know that Fang Haotian was all right now. Jiang Yuanxing listened to Fang Haotian and said angrily, "shit, you''ll have to kill those two old guys sooner or later.", Obviously, although he can come back safely under the hand of old Bing, he must have suffered a lot. Finally, like Fang Haotian, he didn''t get away until he killed each other. But Han Bin was secretly frightened and filled with emotion. When he met Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian''s strength was still below him. But now Fang Haotian has reached the point where he can survive the pursuit of the immortal in the virtual Dan realm. It can be seen that his strength has far exceeded him. Jiang Yuanxing is even more powerful. Han Bin has heard of the ice old man. He said that he is already a top-notch existence among immortal masters. Jiang Yuanxing was able to get out of the hands of such people. His strength was stronger than that of Han Bin. However, he would not feel inferior because he was not famous for force in the demon slaughtering army. Jiang Yuanxing, as the head of the first floor of Moshan building, knows Han Bin very well. Although he could not let Fang Haotian and Han Bin know that he was Jiang Yuanxing, he showed that it was OK for him to know something about Han Bin, so before Fang Haotian introduced him, he looked at Han Bin and said, "although there are only three of us in the patrol camp, the patrol envoy is a genius with unlimited potential and rapid progress. General Han is known as a wise general, and my strength is OK, So we have fewer people, but not everyone can be bullied easily. I believe we can do something and make some achievements in Youyun pass. " "Brother Jiang knows me." Han Bin said, "Zhijiang, that''s just everyone''s praise. In the face of powerful force, any wise plan is a joke, so in the future, the patrol camp is mainly supported by two." "You can''t say that." Jiang Yuanxing said, "one wisdom is worth a hundred generals. Maybe force is more important than wisdom when we are out alone, but now we are not alone. No matter which force or army it is, the wise are often the real core figures. In addition to the masters, the wise follow closely. " Then he turned and looked into the depths of Youyun pass, with confidence on his face and said, "if it were just brother Fang and me, I don''t have much confidence in the role of the patrol camp, but now I know that the military headquarters sent General Han over, my idea is different. General Han is Wen, I am Wu, one Wen and one Wu. This is the intentional arrangement of the military headquarters. It can be seen that the military headquarters has high hopes for the patrol camp this time and sincerely hopes that the patrol camp can do something. On this point, I think the military headquarters will certainly have some unexpected support for the patrol camp in the future. " "Well, I thought of that when I knew I was transferred to the patrol camp." Han Bin''s face also showed fighting spirit and self-confidence, "it seems that the military headquarters really want to use a knife for Youyun pass, which has accumulated disease for many years." Fang Haotian has never been a person who retreats in case of disaster. He is also full of confidence: "whether Youyun pass is a Longtan or a tiger''s den, since we are sent, we will do it well. If Youyun pass is a pool of mixed water, we should also turn it into a pool of clear water. " Then the three almost drank at the same time: "go!" Whoosh! The three men swept towards the depths of Youyun pass. This time, three dragons into the sea! Chapter 795 Youyun pass, one of the three lines of defense against the invading demon army by the Hongwu emperor, is the most important line of defense among the three lines of defense. It has been said that if Youyun pass is lost, all the defense lines will collapse, the world will be coated with carbon, and the world will completely become a demon realm. This may be exaggerated. After all, none of the three defense lines is indispensable. However, it can also be seen that Youyun pass plays an important role in fighting the invading demon army. In the depths of Fang Haotian''s three people along the way, Fang Haotian''s sensing force keeps carefully "checking" the environment. Youyun pass, after years of painstaking operation, has shown a magnificent atmosphere. The whole defense line is built according to the main peaks of the mountain, which implies a mysterious marching battle array, both offensive and defensive. In fact, people don''t think much about the momentum of Youyun pass. If you look down from a high altitude, it is the real shock. The whole Youyun pass is like a sleeping dragon, emitting a majestic momentum. Normally, it''s OK. If a demon army attacks, once Youyun pass moves, it must be a sleeping dragon who will tear the enemy angrily. "Inspector envoy, Jiang Jianshi, you two need to report when you first come. After that, you can get the real Youyun pass armor and military card." When entering the core of Youyun pass, Han Bin said to Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, "after that, I''ll take you to the patrol camp." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are newcomers to the camp. They will certainly have no objection and act according to the rules of the camp. Han Bin first took Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing to report. After that, he took them to the Quartermaster camp. Quartermaster camp, as the name suggests, is to provide all the military barracks needed by the army. In short, it is logistics. When he came to the door of the Quartermaster camp, Han Bin suddenly sent a message to Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing: "everyone in the Quartermaster camp is an uncle. No matter what happens, try not to annoy them. Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to distribute things, and they are hostile to us." To their surprise, the officers in charge of the Quartermaster were very good. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing just showed their military cards, so they didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t mean to be embarrassed. "You''re lucky." When he got the East-West Korean Quartermaster camp and walked to the gate, Han Bin said sadly, "when I came the first day, I met the dead fat man. Shit, I tried every means to make things difficult. I said all my good words. Finally, I was detained with a healing pill, five Aura stones and ten Liang silver." "Ha ha, that''s really bad luck for you." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuan laugh. However, before their laughter fell, a fat man came in at the door, and his unfriendly voice pricked: "it''s not a good habit for Han to speak ill of people behind their backs. Just attack you. Today, the two newcomers in your patrol camp have to leave half of their Quartermaster for me." "Half?" Han Bin frowned when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t see any anger. "Half, have you passed?" Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing didn''t say anything. The fat man''s eyes slipped over them, then fell on Han Bin''s face and said, "have you ever? You speak ill of me. I didn''t deduct all your Quartermaster. Stop talking nonsense, put down half of the things and get out of here. ", Then he looked at Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing and said, "are you two new swordsmen from the patrol camp? Hehe, it''s a nice military position to patrol and hold swordsman, but do you really think you can patrol and hold swords? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Before your patrol envoy arrives, you should resign as a swordsman, otherwise... " "What else would happen?" Jiang Yuanxing answered immediately, "otherwise you will beat us, or someone will kill us? With your fat body, who can you beat and who can you kill? I would also advise you that since you know we are from the patrol camp, you must know what the patrol camp is for. Get out of the way while I''m in a good mood, otherwise... " "What else would happen?" The fat man immediately imitated Jiang Yuanxing''s tone and repeated Jiang Yuanxing''s rhetorical question just now, but his tone was more contemptuous than Jiang Wuyuan, "otherwise, you beat me, or cut me first and then play..." Boom! Jiang Yuanxing suddenly stood in front of the fat man and punched him. The fat man immediately screamed and flew backwards. "I''ll beat you first, but if you dare to withhold the Quartermaster again, we''ll really cut you first and then tell you." Jiang Yuanxing said indifferently, "a little five-level general, seeing that we are not only disrespectful to salute, but also want to forcibly deduct our Quartermaster. For such a brain cripple, I didn''t punch you to death. It''s your ancestor''s worship of Gao Xiang." After that, he walked forward with Han Bin, because Fang Haotian had already walked to the door when Jiang Yuanxing punched. When the three left, the Quartermaster camp was still silent. The fat man got up from the ground. He didn''t show anger, only vicious eyes. "General Wen." A quartermaster came forward. The fat man waved his hand, but didn''t say anything. Without saying a word, he entered a building deep into the Quartermaster camp. "General Wen." The sergeant in the building greeted the fat man respectfully, which showed that the military position of the fat man''s Quartermaster camp was not high, but its status was not low. He went up to the second floor and entered a room. Inside, there was a young general looking at the book. Seeing the fat man coming in, he put down the book and said, "Wen Chang, what''s the matter with you? You were beaten?" "Two new eggs came to the patrol camp. I was beaten by one of them." Wen Chang sat down beside him, poured a glass of water, drank a few mouthfuls and said. "Inspector swordsman?" There was a sharp flash in the young general''s eyes, "they are the military position of the fourth grade general, higher than you. Why do you provoke them for no reason?" Wen Chang said, "Han Bin brought them." On hearing Han Bin''s name, the young general clenched his right hand, but soon released it. "Zhao Qianfu, you and I both know what the patrol camp is for." Obviously, the young general is a third-class general, but Wen Chang has no distinction between the top and the bottom. There is still a little Ling on the young general named Zhao Qianfu, "and the most fishy place in the whole Youyun pass is naturally our Quartermaster camp. We must take them away before their patrol envoy comes. We must not let anyone under the patrol envoy''s hand be available. Now they hit me, and you have an old grudge with Han Bin. How about you and me join hands? " Zhao Qianfu tapped his fingers on the table and said, "I only deal with Han Bin..." Wen Chang suddenly interrupted Zhao Qianfu and said, "it''s the man''s meaning." Zhao Qianfu was shocked fiercely, frowned slightly and said, "isn''t it just a small patrol envoy? It''s not that the top has never sent a patrol envoy before, but who came and did it? Now, we need to look like a great enemy? " "At first I thought it was a fuss." Wen Chang sighed gently, "but he told me that the inspector sent this time was personally appointed by the king with a different surname." "What?" Zhao Qianfu was moved. "So, the prince is going to attack us?" Wen Chang didn''t make a sound, which was the default. "OK, let''s work together to drive Han Bin and the two new eggs away." Zhao Qianfu changed his mind. Then he suddenly asked, "by the way, who is the inspector sent, do you know?" "His name is Fang Haotian." Wen Chang said, "but not only me, but also that person has not heard of any powerful figure in the military headquarters called Fang Haotian." "It''s terrible not to know." Zhao Qianfu said after a little meditation, "anyway, we remember that the patrol envoy sent this time has something to do with the king with a different surname, so we can''t be careless and underestimate the enemy." "I see." Wen Chang turned around, "you think about what to do. I''ll come back in an hour." Zhao Qianfu didn''t make a sound, and his face had a thoughtful look: "Han Bin, we''re right again. This time, I must completely prove to you that Zhijiang, you don''t deserve it!" ¡­¡­ The patrol camp looks very old and shabby. There are three houses in the whole camp. Except that the smallest one with three rooms can barely live, the roofs of the other two are dilapidated and can''t cover the sun or rain. Fortunately, there are only three people in the patrol camp. The house is just three rooms, so Fang Haotian finally has a house to live in. As a patrol envoy, Fang Haotian naturally lives in the middle room. Jiang Yuanxing lives in the room on his right. Because Han Bin arrives first, he has chosen to live in the room on the left. The three entered the middle room. From now on, this room is not only Fang Haotian''s residence, but also the office of the inspector. "There are three of us, just three rooms. The military headquarters is very clear about the patrol camp." As soon as he got started, Han Bin said, "but the whole Youyun pass doesn''t seem to welcome us, especially the moths in the Quartermaster camp. It''s obvious that they have begun to take action." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing thought so. From the first day Han Bin arrived, he was deprived of military supplies. On the surface, what happened today seems to be because of what Han Bin said. But Fang Haotian and the three are smart people. Naturally, they see that Wen Chang can''t just pass by, and it''s not true. Because of Han Bin''s words, everything is just taking advantage of the topic and doing it intentionally. Jiang Yuanxing asked, "what''s the background of the fat man?" "I don''t know. I''m trying to find out." Han Bin shook his head, "but some of my old acquaintances advised me not to take the fat man''s seizure of my Quartermaster in mind, and advised me to find a way to say goodbye and tell me to leave the patrol camp quickly." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "when was the last inspector sent?" "Eighteen years ago." Han Bin said, "I don''t need to check this. My old knowledge told me. In those days, the patrol envoy was transferred after only three days. He said that after he came, he not only failed to fulfill his patrol duties, but used his patrol power to ask for benefits from some people. As a result, he was denounced and rolled up his quilt and left in three days. " Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other. Their faces were dignified, but they were also thoughtful. As a wise general, Han Bin thought of no less than Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, and then said, "the people who can be sent as patrol envoys are naturally those who the military headquarters thinks are of clean quality. Even with power, it will change, but it can''t change so soon. He left for three days because someone forced him to go and he had to go. " Speaking of this, Han Bin stopped and looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Hao said: "there is no need to hide between us. We can say whatever we have." "I have a suggestion." Han Bin said, "today, Wen Chang thinks you are also a patrol swordsman. From now on, you will be a patrol swordsman rather than a patrol envoy for a long time." Jiang Yuanxing slightly picked his eyebrows: "from now on, I''m the inspector and I''m Fang Haotian, right? Are you worried that someone will dare to stab him secretly? " "What better way to force someone away than to force him secretly? Your strength is high. If the other party uses force, it will be easier to deal with it. " Han Bin sighed gently and said, "the last inspector only said a word before leaving. If he doesn''t go, he will die! " Chapter 796 Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing suddenly changed their faces. In this way, the life of the last patrol envoy was definitely threatened by some people. In order to protect his life, he had to endure humiliation and burden, but he left Youyun pass with a stigma. "Damn it." Fang Haotian''s face was gloomy. "The more so, I''m getting clearer and clearer this time. Even if I want to die, I won''t compromise." Jiang Yuanxing reached out and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder: "if you want to die, I''ll die with you." Han Bin just smiled and said, "you and I have been called brothers long ago. Since we are brothers, we should share weal and woe." Fang Haotian also smiled and said, "but at present, it''s a little difficult to enjoy happiness with me, but there''s no problem sharing adversity." "Hahaha, it''s also an honor to share weal and woe." Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing smiled at the same time. But after the laughter fell, their faces were dignified, but they were determined. Han Bin said, "from now on, you two will change your identity. But in this way, brother Jiang is more dangerous... " Before Han Bin''s voice fell, Jiang Yuanxing''s face sank. Unexpectedly, he had several prestige and said, "Ben is very tired. I want to have a good rest. You two step back first. We''ll discuss anything tomorrow." Fang Haotian looks at Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing said with a smile, "you won''t be so stingy that you won''t even give me the addiction of being a patrolman for a few days?" "Small dare not." Fang haotiangong stepped back and saluted Jiang Yuanxing at the same time with Han Bin. Jiang Yuanxing waved, "get back!" "Yes." Fang Haotian and Han Bin promised to quit. After the door closed, Jiang Yuanxing looked at the window, looked at the mountains outside, slightly hooked his mouth, and sneered: "I want to see how deep the water in Youyun pass is. Hum, if I can''t even win Youyun pass, what qualification can I have to take over the whole Mo mountain building? " At this time, Han Bin said to each other Haotian, "Ginger swordsman, we still need to buy some daily necessities, but it''s a small thing. I''ll go to guanwai town alone. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s urgent to take time to take care of yourself." "I see." Fang Haotian nodded. He especially emphasized Han Bin''s calling him Jiang Zhijian, knowing that he deliberately reminded him again that he must remember that he and Jiang Yuanxing have changed their identities. It was supposed to be Jiang Yuanxing''s room, but Fang Haotian naturally had to stay in Jiang Yuanxing''s room temporarily because they changed their identities. When he and Han Bin returned to their rooms, a figure on a nearby hill also flashed away. In the room, Fang Haotian knew that the man had left. "If my strength is strong enough, why should brother Jiang bear the risk for me?" Fang Haotian didn''t say a word of thanks to Jiang Yuanxing at that time, but he knew in his heart that Jiang Yuanxing was using his life to help him as an inspector. This is great grace. Between brothers, great kindness should be remembered. But to put it bluntly, it''s all about strength. With strength, you can do everything you want to do. With strength, you don''t have to take risks for yourself. If you have strength, you can clear the mixed water of Youyun pass. "Strength!" Fang Haotian sat on the bed, crossed his knees and counted with all his heart. While secretly spreading his inductive force to observe the situation of Youyun pass, he practiced heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and the soul skill of the remnant solution of Tao Yun array. At the same time, he also constantly digested the experience and gains of fighting with iron fire immortal. Being chased and killed by iron fire immortal is undoubtedly dangerous, but Fang Haotian''s harvest is undoubtedly the greatest. Especially in terms of soul power, Fang Haotian could almost feel the surge of soul like Xuanli. He constantly practiced the soul skills in the residual solution of Tao Yun array and constantly pursued the subtle control of various soul skills. The night was safe. As soon as dawn, Fang Haotian noticed that Han Bin was out. Thinking that he just went to town to buy daily necessities, it was really just a small thing, so he didn''t say he would go together. But to Fang Hao''s surprise, it was already afternoon when he woke up from the retreat, but Han Bin didn''t see anyone coming back. Fang Haotian noticed something wrong and scattered when he felt the force. Although he didn''t know where guanwai town was, now his soul martial arts cultivation was more powerful, and his sensing power was more and more powerful. After a while, he sensed the existence of guanwai town. "Damn it." Soon, Fang Haotian''s face changed. "Inspector." Fang Haotian went out of the room and then sent a message to Jiang Yuanxing, who was also sitting in meditation. It should be Jiang Yuanxing, who had lost his experience in the first world war with the ice old man. Hearing Fang Haotian''s voice, Jiang Yuanxing immediately left the room. "Han Jianshi had an accident. He was locked up in a dungeon in guanwai town by the Quartermaster camp. Although those people in the Quartermaster camp wear civilian clothes, I can recognize them. " Fang Haotian said. Jiang Yuanxing didn''t ask Fang Hao how Tianren would know about guanwai town here. His face sank: "it''s really lawless. Come on, let''s save people. " Whoosh! They left in a hurry. Not long after they left, suddenly a figure swept in from the corner and entered the middle room for the first time. Fang Haotian, who rushed to guanwai town with Jiang Yuanxing, said to Jiang Yuanxing, "as soon as we left, a guy in the Quartermaster camp searched our room." "Let them search." Jiang Yuanxing said in a murderous tone, "today they searched our house, and we''ll search their whole camp later." ¡­¡­ Half knife camp. Liu Bandao quietly listened to a report from a middle-aged man with a cold look. Without thinking about it, he ordered: "Qiu Tu, you go to guanwai town to protect them in person." "Yes." Qiu Tu promised to leave. "I''m really curious about how big a storm the little guy the Lord likes can stir up in Youyun pass... Fang Haotian, don''t let me down, let alone the Lord!" Liu Bandao lay half back, looking at the ceiling above, his eyes flashing cold. Alpine camp. Gao Shanyang, who is strong in huaiwu''s body, is gently wiping the sword in his hand with a piece of cloth. Both the sword and himself are emitting bloody killing breath. Suddenly, the action of wiping the sword was slightly stiff, and there was a surge of killing awn in his eyes: "the courage of these people in the Quartermaster camp is getting stronger and stronger!" Longshan camp. Jiang Longshan stood on the top of a mountain in the Liancheng of Longshan camp, looked up at the long white clouds in the void, and was fascinated. Guan Zhufu. Tang Zheng is playing chess in the backyard with a man dressed as an old scholar. Tang Zheng, as the supreme of Youyun pass, was one of the few generals with heavy military power in the whole Hongwu imperial dynasty. If Fang Haotian saw him, he would find that he was very different from the image of the leader of Youyun pass in his imagination. Lord of the first level, imagine how powerful the image should be. However, Tang Zheng, who was wearing cloth, looked like an ordinary village man. Ordinary, very ordinary, extremely ordinary. Whoever sees him, the first impression is definitely the word "ordinary". However, if you know his identity, you may be able to think that his ordinary, perhaps it is his unusual. "General, you lost." The old scribe gently put down a white chess, "I didn''t expect that the general was so optimistic about the boy. He would lose three chess games to me because he was absent-minded." "You know better than me who the old prince is." Tang Zheng didn''t mind losing chess. With a wipe of his hand, the chessboard was empty again. Then he picked up a word and fell down. In his mouth, he said, "when I was under his command, he was only four words to me, barely able to do it. But now what does he think of Haotian, do you know? " "That must be a high evaluation." The old scribe smiled and said, "but I don''t know. Let''s listen to the general." Tang Zheng lost his second son without thinking about it. He said, "invincible second, expected to be invincible." The old scribe was about to drop the chess piece in his hand. When he heard this, he suddenly froze. Tang Zheng looked at the middle-aged scholar with a little pride and said, "old Sir, are you surprised?" The middle-aged scholar looks not old, much younger than Tang Zheng, and his real age is indeed much younger than Tang Zheng. Therefore, Tang Zheng called him old gentleman not because the middle-aged scholar was old, but because the middle-aged scholar himself was "old". As for his name, no one knows. Anyway, since he appeared in Youyun pass the first day, everyone only knows that his name is old Sir. Old gentleman, maybe it''s a respectful title for him, but it''s also possible that this itself is his name. "It was an accident." After a while, the old man dropped the chess pieces. "Gongsun invincible second alone is scary enough. Unexpectedly, he still hopes to surpass. I didn''t expect that the legendary prince with "insight" would pay so much attention to and have such a high evaluation of a small selection of the first place in the wild city. " "But there are more surprises." Tang Zheng began to fall faster. "Oh?" The old man looked curious. But no matter how they talked, the chess pieces in their hands were getting faster and faster, and they were overwhelmed. "Our invincible God of war not only didn''t get angry after learning this evaluation, but also asked Jiang Yuanxing to bring a sword to Fang Haotian." Tang Zheng said without surprise, "but I don''t know what the sword is, and I don''t know his real intention to send the sword, but I heard that the invincible God of war said after listening to the evaluation of Wang Ye''s opponent Haotian... Ha ha, you finally lost." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He finally aroused the curiosity of the first wise man of Youyun pass, who could calmly think of the way to break the game every time when the sky fell down, which distracted him from winning the game. "The general''s chess has made great progress." With a wipe of his hand, the old man took away all the pieces on the chessboard and said, "don''t sell off. Tell me." The happy smile on Tang Zheng''s face gradually restrained and said seriously, "our invincible God of war said that maybe I can leave soon." The old man stood up: "really?" Tang Zheng nodded. The old man suddenly stared at Tang Zheng angrily: "such a man has sent us to Youyun pass. Do you really let him be an inspector? How much have you paid and how many people have died for so many years? You can''t find out who that person is. You really let Fang Haotian check it? " Tang Zheng said bitterly, "of course I want to hold him like a treasure, but the old prince knows me too well and sent me a message. The king''s words are like this. If you spoil the child because of Tang Zheng, I''ll cut off your head. " "But anyway, I can''t watch him die!" The old man sat down. This time, he even put away the chessboard and said, "let the four children enter the patrol camp!" Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up: "are you willing?" The old man stared at Tang Zheng, and he suddenly smiled! He knows that he lost to Tang Zheng today. Tang Zheng said so much in order to say this sentence himself. Tang Zheng''s original intention was to let the fourth small school patrol the camp! PS: my father is in hospital and the update is unstable. Please understand! Chapter 797 The town outside the pass refers to a small town outside Youyun pass but close to Youyun pass. Because it is close to Youyun pass and the demon slaughtering army is on one side, it has great deterrent power, so few poor and evil people do whatever they want in the town. In other words, the town is relatively peaceful under the protection of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army. Of course, there are so many people in the demon slaughtering army, and occasionally some sergeants disturb the people. If they are found or reported, once verified, the demon slaughtering army will not spare such sergeants. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanyuan went into the town and felt the peaceful atmosphere of the town at the first time. But how can they be peaceful at this time? What the Quartermaster camp did was destined to destroy the peace of the town and make today''s town bloody. "Shit, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" "Shit, stop... If you run slower, I''ll tear your bones apart." Because Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were anxious, but they didn''t want to shock the whole town too much, so they didn''t fly into the town, but chose to run quickly from the ground. Because he ran too fast, passers-by were surprised and scolded everywhere. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing turned a deaf ear to the curse and went straight to the manor. Running forward, Jiang Yuanxing suddenly asked, "is Han Zhijian''s life in danger?" "The dungeon is not guarded. Maybe those people think we can''t know the existence of the dungeon." Fang Hao was murderous in his eyes. "Do you want to enter directly? Well, brother Han''s life is not in danger. We simply announce here that our patrol camp is officially patrolling Youyun pass. " "That''s what I mean." Jiang Yuanxing turned his wrist and a long sword appeared. This long sword looks no different from the common sword, but if you look carefully, you will find that it is very long. Most of them are three feet, while Jiang Yuanxing''s sword is more than four feet. Fang Hao is one of the nine soul swords at dawn. Patrol with the sword, the sword Qi rushes into the clouds! "Who?" The cold drink burst. As soon as Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing approached the gate of the manor, several guards in charge of guarding the gate saw their long swords dragging the ground and their murderous appearance, so they were already facing great enemies in questioning. One of them quickly turned and ran into the manor to report. Looking at the guard in front of the gate, Fang Haotian whispered: "these people are from the Quartermaster camp. Now the whole manor is." On the surface, they said a word and drew their swords slowly step by step. "Youyun pass demon slaughtering army patrol camp patrol swordsman!" Fang Haotian lifted his left hand and the military card came out. Under the dark urging of his Xuanli, the words of cold killing on the military card just showed his identity. As long as it was the demon slaughtering army or the demon slaughtering army in Youyun pass, everyone could know that the military card was true. Jiang Yuanxing''s bright card is a kind of courtesy before soldiers. These guards are just low-level sergeants in the Quartermaster camp. If they retreat at the sight of the card, Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian will not do anything to them. But if they see the military card and know that Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are patrol swordsmen and ignore the power contained in the military card, don''t blame Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing for their ruthlessness. Patrol envoys, under normal circumstances, have the power to cut first and then speak later to the third grade general or below. The patrol swordsman can only reach below the general without the order of the patrol envoy. The identity of these guards can''t reach the level of the incoming general. As Fang Haotian patrol swordsman, if the other party dares to provoke, they can be killed. If someone on the other side shows the military card of the third grade general, Jiang Yuanxing will also show the military card of patrol envoy! Of course, Han Bin is saved today. No matter who the other party is, those who block the Savior will kill if they can. They will never be soft hearted. Neither Fang Haotian nor Jiang Yuanxing thought that there would be something in the manor that they could not kill. Even if the other party has a second-class general, they dare to stop and save people. If they can kill them, they will never be soft hearted. Patrol envoy, in theory, it is the existence that Tang Zheng can cut off, but theory and reality are not the same thing. Some things and some people will always measure and scruple. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are not stupid enough to think that they can run rampant and can kill anyone first and then play. But now there is a reason to save Han Bin. Today, in this manor, they really have enough courage and confidence to exercise the right of patrol. The guards'' faces changed slightly, and they obviously knew what it meant. But then one of them returned to normal and said coldly, "this is a residential house. We are just townspeople. We don''t understand or know what you are swordsmen. If you have something, we can report it on your behalf. If our owner is willing to see you, you can come in. If you don''t want to see you, please go back. " Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian didn''t speak, so they just walked forward. "Stop." The man who spoke just now changed his face again and drank with a knife. Whew! Fang Haotian waved his sword and stabbed the man in the heart. "You..." The man didn''t expect Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing to kill directly. Looking at the sword stabbed into his heart, he stared with both fear and disbelief. "Swordsman, cut first and then play, don''t disobey, kill those in the way!" Fang Haotian pulled his sword and his voice was cold. "Kill them." When Fang Haotian was pulling his sword, the man suddenly shouted and drank, and then he fell to the ground. Other guards look at you. I look at you. Everyone looks scared. "Go away." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly stopped drinking. The two walked side by side, and the guards quickly got out of the way. They are just little sergeants. If they are killed, they really only have to be killed. Even if someone will stand out for them afterwards, so what? Everyone is dead. My life is my own. I''m ordered to come here today. I don''t want to lose my life here. Bang! No one was in the way. Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian came to the gate. Then Jiang Yuanxing directly waved his sword and blasted the gate. The gate suddenly fell apart. "We went straight to the dungeon." Fang Haotian whispered. Whoosh! The two figures flashed, like two arrows shooting in the direction of the dungeon. And the people in the manor rushed out one after another. Someone directly waved a knife to block the way. "The patrolman holds the sword, cuts first and then plays, and the offender dies!" Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanyuan did not stop at all, but rushed directly. When they met those in the way, they waved their swords directly, regardless of death or injury. "Come on, stop them at all costs." A middle-aged man roared with anxiety. He saw that the goal of Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing was the dungeon, and obviously knew where Han Bin was locked up. He felt strange and incredible. They thought that Han Bin''s work was very secret and their hands and feet were very clean. They originally wanted to take this as a bait, lay a dungeon and underground net, and then notify the patrol camp. When Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Hao came to rescue the day before yesterday, they caught all three of the patrol camp. But Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian knew that Han Bin had been arrested and where the man was. They were caught off guard. Poof! Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are ruthless in their swords. Almost those who touch them will not die or hurt. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the house where the dungeon was located. Jiang Yuanxing turned around and pointed his sword at the ground. He looked at the people who rushed up coldly and said, "go save people." "OK." Fang Haotian opened the gate with his sword and rushed in. Jiang Yuanxing looked back and saw that after Fang Haotian went in, he turned around again and swept away all the people who stopped ten meters in front of him. He said coldly, "dare to go to the former and kill him." "You are so lawless that you dare to break into people''s houses and kill and injure people. We will go to the customs broker and punish you by military justice." The middle-aged man stared at Jiang Yuanxing with cold eyes. Jiang Yuanxing looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "what is your military position in the Quartermaster camp?" The middle-aged man replied, "what Quartermaster camp, I don''t know what you mean?", But when he spoke, his eyes twinkled and he was anxious. Now he was very confused and didn''t know what to do. He just hoped that the people above knew and came to think of countermeasures. Otherwise, when Han Bin brought it up, they would have no excuse. The middle-aged man didn''t know. The people above came early and watched the movement here in a nearby high-rise building. One of them was the fat man Wen Chang. He said to Zhao Qianfu, "how did they do it? How did they know here so soon? Damn it, we wasted our efforts. " Zhao Qianfu''s eyes were full of cold, but he also had doubts: "I don''t know... They were caught off guard." Wen Chang glanced at Zhao Qianfu and suddenly said, "will Han Bin deliberately let our people take him away? He had left a code?" Zhao Qianfu shook his fists fiercely. He didn''t speak, apparently acquiesced to Wen Chang''s speculation. "Let''s go. We failed this time. We underestimated Han Bin and the two boys." Wen Chang sighed gently and turned to leave. "How many people have we died? Let the patrol camp return a hundred times later." Zhao Qianfu was expressionless and said, "it''s not necessary to say failure." Wen Changmeng turned back: "do you have other plans?" On Zhao Qianfu''s face, a ferocious figure appeared: "since you Yun pass is out, how can I let them still have a chance to go back?" The voice is very light, but the killing intention is diffuse. "Hehe, I knew you would be like this." Wen often suddenly smiles. Whoosh! The two suddenly glanced and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. In the manor, the man headed by the middle-aged man did not know that he and others had become abandoned chess. As for the impact of their death, they have no chance to know. Because they must die, all die. Even if Fang Haotian and Jiang go far and don''t kill, they can''t have a chance to leave the manor alive. The absence of Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu means that no one can stop Fang Haotian from taking Han Bin out of the dungeon. When Fang Haotian and Han Bin walked out of the door, Jiang Yuanxing raised his sword: "what else do you want to say? If you are in the Quartermaster camp, you should know what crime it is to maim a patrol swordsman. If you are really just civilians in the town, tell me what crime it would be to maim a demon Slayer sergeant. " "We..." The leading middle-aged man was no longer as confident and cruel as he had just been. His face was pale and he was sweating wildly. He knows he''s finished. All the people they sent here today are finished. Up to now, none of the people above have appeared, and he knows that he has been abandoned. Chapter 798 Abandonment is a tragic existence. Abandonment is a sorrow. What is more sad is that he knows he has become an abandoned son, but he has to accept the fate of an abandoned son. The fate of an abandoned son is death. "Don''t say anything. I know you''re from the Quartermaster camp." Jiang Yuanxing put his hand on it and didn''t need the middle-aged man to say, "we won''t kill you today. Let you go back and send a message. Before noon tomorrow, someone in your Quartermaster camp must come to our patrol camp to give an explanation. If no one goes, we will go to the Quartermaster camp to give an explanation. " With that, Jiang Yuanxing looked back at Han Bin. Han Bin said with a smile, "I''m fine.", His clothes were ragged and he looked covered with blood. Obviously, he had been tortured and tortured by inhumane people, but his spirit was very good. Obviously, the torture he experienced did not hurt the foundation of his body. After all, he is a strong man in heaven and human environment, and his physical resistance is very strong. Watching him smile, Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian were thoughtful. But at this time, they were neither asking nor talking. The three left in the desperate eyes of the middle-aged man and others. After Fang Haotian left, a young man looked at the middle-aged man with a trembling voice: "centurion, what shall we do?" The middle-aged man didn''t answer immediately, but closed his eyes. When others saw this, they stared at the middle-aged man with uneasy eyes. After a while, the middle-aged man finally opened his eyes and his voice floated gently: "if we don''t die, our family will die." Those people were shocked when they heard it, and some fell to the ground in despair, covering their faces and crying. The young man who asked the middle-aged man just now closed his eyes in pain and made a unwilling voice: "as a member of the demon slaughtering army, we didn''t die in the hands of the devil, but we died in such a way, cowardly......" when the words fell, he suddenly cut his sword and killed himself! "We have no choice." The middle-aged man raised his sword. The others were desperate. He who has the courage to bite his teeth and commit suicide. If you don''t have the courage, you will be killed by middle-aged people. The middle-aged man didn''t stop. He dragged his sword and walked in the manor. For those who had been injured by Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing, regardless of the severity of the injury, he added a sword, and none survived. After everything, he was the only living person in the whole manor. He looked at the sky, the sky, without any expression, was so indifferent. He sat down and his mind turned for a moment. He recalled the glory of becoming a member of the demon slaughtering army, the blood of vowing to kill the devil, and his high spirit. Then he thought more and thought that he gradually fell after entering the Quartermaster camp. Hot blood became cold blood. The ambition of killing demons has become greedy for profit. How did the former demon Slayer become the Quartermaster of the demon Slayer. "Regret..." The middle-aged man sighed gently, then put his sword on his neck and splashed blood five steps! The Quartermaster camp lost 106 soldiers a day. As a young and unknown sergeant said, as a member of the demon slaying army, they died here instead of fighting with the demon army. Loser! It''s a shame! At this time, Fang Haotian just left the town outside the pass. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin looked at him in surprise. "They''re all dead." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. Jiang Yuanxing''s body shook slightly, while Han Bin sighed gently. Fang Haotian looked at Han Bin: "you know the result, right?" Han Bin did not shy away and nodded gently: "when they led me into the manor, I found that they were from the Quartermaster camp, so I pretended to be caught by mistake." Fang Haotian shook his head: "you''ll die if you''re not good. It''s not worth killing these little characters with your own life. " Han Bin said, "if not, we won''t have such a fast chance to shine our sword in the patrol camp." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "is it too fast?" Han Bin smiled and said, "there are only three of us. The sooner the better. Only in this way can we have a greater chance if we force them to hurry. " Fang Hao said, "what if it''s a surprise?" "Ha ha..." Han Bin laughed, "if the grass man is strong, the snake will run when he is surprised. But if the grass beater is very weak in the eyes of the snake, he will only make a crazy counterattack and keep counterattack until he kills the grass beater or is killed by the grass beater. " "Now the snakes do move!" Fang Hao looked towards Youyun pass. That''s the way for the three of them to go back to Youyun pass. Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin looked cold immediately. Jiang Yuanxing sneered: "although I don''t agree with Han Zhijian''s use of his life to fight grass, now he is undoubtedly successful. He successfully angered the snakes in the grass. We are weak in their eyes. Therefore, they will have a series of counterattacks from now on. All we have to do is survive." If they survive, it means that the counterattack snakes are dead. "Two big snakes and 36 small snakes." Fang Haotian walked forward, "brother Jiang and I deal with the two big snakes, and brother Han deals with the small snakes." Han Bin and Jiang Yuan took a quick step forward, forming a trend that Jiang Yuan walked in the middle, Fang Haotian and Han Bin left and right. Soon, two figures shot out from one side and blocked in front of him. Then 36 figures flashed up. These people didn''t speak. They were silent and murderous. Facing the 36 people, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing stopped. Boom! Han Bin stretched out his hand, the overlord knife appeared and greeted him with the knife. Looking at Han Bin''s fierce and aggressive posture with a knife, Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart. He thought of a knife technique. The sabre technique is called "wind 18 cuts". Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly got into Han Bin''s ear: "brother Han, I suddenly thought of a sabre technique, which is very suitable for you.", With that, his mind suddenly moved, and he directly penetrated Han Bin''s soul with soul force from a distance of four or five meters. Han Bin felt a shock in his mind, so he had another knife technique in the air. "The double cultivation of soul and martial arts is really different. It''s incredible. Brother Fang is really getting deeper and deeper! " Han Bin was surprised to see that Fang Haotian could pass on his kung fu like this. He knew that this should be the means of soul martial arts double practitioners. But this is not the time to think more. Now that I have learned the sabre technique, no matter whether I am clever or not, as a martial artist, I can''t help studying and understanding. "The wind first cut!" Han Bin raised his knife and cut it out. In an instant, the light of the knife revolved, violent, strong wind, flying sand and stones. Poof! Three people were killed and five were forced back. "What a powerful blade!" Han Bin''s heart was shocked and he was full of confidence in this Sabre technique. He knew that Fang Haotian passed it on to him as a powerful existence he could not imagine. However, he thought carefully that he was a strong man in heaven and man. He was an expert in using knives. The overlord Sabre technique he used was also one of the brilliant and powerful Sabre techniques. However, Fang Haotian still passed the wind 18 chop to him. Naturally, he was confident that the wind 18 chop was above the overlord Sabre technique. Han Bin knew that this set of sabre technique was very suitable for his style. It was tailor-made for him. This means that this knife technique will become one of the symbols of Han Bin in the future. Jiang Yuanxing came from different backgrounds, coupled with his strong existence, his eyesight is naturally different. He also saw the strength of Han Bin''s cutting, and couldn''t help but praise it in his heart. He said: "this Sabre technique is so powerful. It''s one of the sabre techniques I''ve seen and can be listed in the top ten. With this Sabre technique, it''s no problem for Han Bin to defeat the seven strong people in heaven and man. Hehe, it''s said that he is a wise general and his force is not obvious. It seems that many people underestimate him... However, after so many years of cultivation, his cultivation seems to be the limit here. Obviously, his cultivation skills are insufficient... Well, let me think, let me think about what skills are suitable for him... " Jiang Yuanxing didn''t know that Fang Haotian had just passed on the sabre technique to Han Bin, but he was subconsciously thinking about Han Bin''s cultivation. He wanted to find a clever cultivation technique for Han Bin. His idea coincided with Fang Haotian. This also shows that Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing have noticed the lack of strength of Han Bin from the beginning, which is Han Bin''s biggest weakness. As a wise general, Han Bin is superior to others in wisdom and strategy. He is destined to exist at the military division level in the patrol camp. This is important. Military division is like the brain of an army. Han Bin is destined to be the military division of the patrol camp, which is the brain of the patrol camp. If you lose him, you lose your brain. This is like a person. Once he loses his brain, what will it be like? That''s an idiot. Now, the biggest disadvantage of the patrol camp is that the brain is very fragile. If anyone wants to deal with the patrol camp, the first thing to deal with is to aim at the weakness. Therefore, Han Bin''s arrest today shows that the other party also sees this. Since it is the biggest weakness, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are so smart that they will certainly find a way to remove this weakness. It''s just that such a thing can''t be done if you want to. After all, whether Fang Haotian or Jiang Yuanxing, the time with Han Bin is too short. It''s too short for Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing to think of how to help Han Bin. Just now, Fang Haotian thought of the wind 18 cutting knife technique from Han Bin''s posture of holding a knife. Fang Haotian was ahead of him. Jiang Yuanxing thought of helping Han Bin find a powerful cultivation method, but now he doesn''t know enough about Han Bin. Although he knows a lot of cultivation methods, he doesn''t know which one is most suitable for Han Bin. "When you go back, you must have a good talk with him." Jiang Yuanxing thought to himself, "if you can''t improve your accomplishments, it''s a waste of such brilliant Sabre techniques." Just as Jiang Yuan was thinking hard for Han Bin to practice martial arts, Han Bin''s knife was getting faster and more violent. The sword is a strong wind, and the man is also a strong wind. The thirty-six men met Han Bin, and eleven died in a twinkling of an eye. Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian looked at each other. They both saw the lightness in each other''s eyes. Han Bin is more than enough to meet the thirty-six people. There is no need for them to worry. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing suddenly flew over Han Bin and rushed towards the two people who had been watching the war coldly. "Since you two came to kill us, it seems too irresponsible to look at us like this!" With a wave of Jiang Yuanxing''s hand, the sword appeared, and the sword awned and shot at one of them. Fang Haotian was not slow either. The sharp sword in his hand flashed and stabbed the other party. He saw the sword he had stabbed when he came over. Ding! Sword tip to sword tip, crisp sound. Chapter 799 Fang Haotian and the other party fly backwards at the same time. Jiang Yuanxing pushed the other party back more than ten meters with a sword, and then he followed up with a flash. Jiang Yuanxing''s opponent is the eight strong man in heaven and man. With his strength, he can actually kill with one sword, but in order to attract more snakes in the future, he doesn''t want to show too strong strength. Fang Haotian''s situation is similar. His opponent is a black faced man who is a strong man with six aspects of heaven and man. Fang Haotian was able to kill the nine strong people in heaven and earth before he was chased by the iron fire immortal. Now he is much stronger. But he also had the same mind as Jiang Yuanxing to defeat each other, but he couldn''t show too strong strength. Otherwise, he would really scare the snake. It''s not a good thing to startle the too strong snake at once. "Someone is watching." Fang Haotian said to Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin, "there are two people, one is the fat man, the other looks very young.", Fang Haotian briefly described Zhao Qianfu. Han Bin was shocked and said, "it''s Zhao Qianfu. I didn''t expect him to be here. He has an old grudge with me. This man is also known for his wisdom and has fought with me for many years, but he made mistakes in a big war, and I won a big victory. He threatened not to accept... It seems that he is the one we have to deal with first. " "Now that you have a goal, it''s easy to do." Fang Hao said, "let''s pretend we don''t know his existence. Since you have been fighting with him for so many years, you should know his style. We just have some layout for him. " "That''s right." Han Bin is confident. "It''s nothing more than a swordsman on patrol." A roar burst forth. The opponents of Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian didn''t know that Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing had left their strength. Under one move, they felt just like this, so they were full of confidence and went crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, the two battle groups were extremely fierce. Fat Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu are looking at this side on a mountain. They don''t know that their whereabouts have been exposed. Wen often saw a face-to-face meeting. The two guys didn''t get any benefits. He couldn''t help worrying: "are these two guys you''re looking for OK?" Zhao Qianfu said, "if we can, we can rest assured. If they can''t, they are just two damn robbers. We haven''t lost. Instead, we can further understand the strength of Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing. We will be more confident next time. So no matter what the result is, we all have benefits... But Han Bin''s strength is beyond my expectation. I know him, but his Sabre technique has changed and is no longer his best overlord Sabre technique. His strength has obviously improved a lot. " "Damn it." The fat man Wen Chang suddenly spat, "Han Bin has such strength and has great wisdom. How can Gu Yang succeed? It is clear that he intends to be caught and destroy one of our strongholds." "So don''t underestimate Han Bin. He is the most terrible one in the patrol camp." Zhao Qianfu said, "to deal with the new inspector, the first thing to remove is Han Bin. No matter what his sword technique is, I know that his cultivation skills are insufficient and it is difficult to make further progress. He is still the weakest one in the patrol camp. " Wen Chang suddenly said angrily, "find a chance to kill him first." Zhao Qianfu was silent. Wen Chang frowned: "what do you want to do?" "I really don''t want to kill him. Killing him by force is not enough for me to get rid of my hatred." Zhao Qianfu hated strongly, "if I can''t beat him once in wisdom, I''m sorry to let him die." Wen Chang sneered: "don''t ruin big things because of selfishness. You should know the man''s means. If things go bad, you will die miserably. " Zhao Qianqi said, "don''t worry, I''ll hold my fist again soon. By the way, does the man have any clear instructions? " "How do I know?" Wen often rolled his eyes and said, "we''ve been together since last night.", At this point, he paused, glanced at Zhao Qianfu, his tone became a little cold, and then said, "Zhao Qianfu, don''t think about knowing who that person is. The biggest problem with smart people like you is that you are too curious. Don''t blame me for not warning you. Don''t let curiosity kill you. " As soon as Zhao Qianfu''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t do stupid things. I am confident that with my ability, I will win his trust. " Wen Chang smiled: "ha ha, I look forward to this day.", His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhao Qianfu glanced at Wen Chang vaguely, and there was a cold awn in the depths of his eyes. They are companions and partners, but obviously they are also intriguing with each other. "Really underestimated Han Bin." Zhao Qianfu said suddenly. At this time, Han Bin had killed all the 36 people. "What a good knife." After Han Bin killed the 36 people, he closed his eyes and stood still. He doesn''t need to worry about Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian, because Jiang Yuanxing has told him that those two guys are only the cultivation of heaven and man. Jiang Yuanxing is unfathomable and the most powerful of the three. Fang Haotian is a man who can survive under the iron fire immortal. Even if he can''t kill the nine strong people in heaven and human territory, his life won''t be in danger, so Han Bin doesn''t need to worry. What he has to do now is to take advantage of some of his feelings when he just performed the 18 slashes of the wind to kill the enemy. He needs to carefully understand more mysteries and subtleties of the sabre technique. Han Binjing stands, but his mind is full of knife light. "Who the hell are you?" Fang Haotian pushed his opponent back again and suddenly shouted, "you are full of bandit spirit. How dare you kill the demon Slayer here? You are too brave!" "The demon Slayer is also a man." Fang Haotian''s opponent, the black faced man, sneered, "for us, as long as it is human, it is silver. Whoever you are, if someone is willing to pay money, we dare to kill you. " "It turned out to be a gang of robbers who specialize in killing people." Fang Hao suddenly flashed, "then you are a group of damn people. Since you deserve to die, die! " Fang Haotian held his sword flat, walked slowly, and his breath gradually climbed. "You''re the one who died." The other party had a black face, but now his face is even darker. The black faced man was suddenly in trouble when he rushed. The sword light was as strange as a poisonous snake. When the sword was stabbed out, a faint green light flashed on the body of the sword, and the air roared sharply. There was a strange smell. "His sword used to be poisonous, but now it''s urgent." Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold. The long sword in his hand suddenly shook. The tiger shape suddenly rose. It was a sword or a tiger. The tiger shape killed, and the sword and tiger roared. Ding! Fang Haotian''s sword collided with the black faced man''s sword again. Card! The sword of the black faced man broke in an instant. "Not good." The black faced man''s face changed and suddenly realized that Fang Haotian had always retained his strength. "Die!" Fang Haotian lifted the sword. The tiger''s mouth suddenly opened, and I felt that the space around it suddenly collapsed because of the tiger''s mouth. Then with a "shout", the tiger rushed forward and bit the black faced man''s head in. Poop poop! Blood, meat and bones suddenly splashed. The black man is dead! "Not good." The man who fought with Yuan Yuan trembled when he saw his companion killed. "You can die, too." Jiang Yuanxing''s cold voice sounded, and then his sword crossed each other''s neck. When Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian killed their opponents, Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu left quickly for the first time. "If there is no accident, Han Bin''s strength can compete with Qizhong, and Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing''s strength is the nine peaks of heaven and man." In the flight, Zhao Qianfu analyzed and said. "We really underestimated them." Wen Chang''s face was calm, "but when such strength is a patrol envoy, it''s just to die." Zhao Qianfu said, "but don''t do anything meaningless. Well, I''ll try to separate the three of them and kill Han Bin first. Of course, if you can let immortal master do it, you can kill those two first. " Wen often thought about it and said, "I need to ask for instructions. You know, I can''t move people at the level of immortal master. " Zhao Qianfu didn''t speak, and ran quickly. There was a feeling in his heart that his eyes seemed to be staring at him and gentle, which made him a little uneasy and didn''t know who it was. But he didn''t tell Wen Chang about it. It''s amazing that Fang Hao and Chang Wen''s spirit can''t move so far. He thinks that they can''t move so far away. It''s amazing that they can''t move so much. Fang Haotian walks back to Jiang Yuan. Han Bin is searching those people. "It''s from the bloodthirsty cave." After a while, Han Bin got up and walked to Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian. "The people in the Quartermaster camp are even connected with the bloodthirsty cave. We have to guard against it!" Jiang Yuanxing, as a man of the Moshan building, knows more. His face changed when he heard the words "bloodthirsty cave". Fang Haotian didn''t know. Instead, he was calm and said, "what kind of place is the bloodthirsty cave and who are the people in it." "There''s everyone in there." Han Bin said, "as long as you have silver, you can have anyone you want. It''s said that as long as you can afford money, they can give you a prince as a slave. Others say that as long as you can afford enough, you can give you an emperor. " "So powerful?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Let the LORD be a slave? Give you an emperor, which means to kill the current emperor Hongwu instead? If so, this place is really terrible. "That''s a rumor. Rumors will exaggerate." Han Bin said, "but I can''t deny its strength. It''s just that this place is too mysterious. Many people know its name, but no one knows where the bloodthirsty cave is. However, we don''t need to worry too much. Although the bloodthirsty cave is powerful, they only do things with money. Even if we kill their people, they will only be regarded as a task failure. Unless the employer pays extra money to invite their people to kill us, otherwise, we don''t need to worry about the Revenge of the bloodthirsty cave. " "If the task fails, the employer needs to pay extra money?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "Yes." Han Bin nodded, "this is the rule of bloodthirsty cave. If you want to ask them to do something, you have to accept it. " Fang Haotian suddenly said with a smile, "hehe, I think fat man and Zhao Qianfu may spit blood now. If you invite so many people, you must pay a lot of money. " Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing also smiled. It is a happy event for the enemy to lose. Whew! A light suddenly fell from the sky and fell directly on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. It''s a beautiful and lovely little white pigeon. Chapter 800 Looking at the little white dove, not only Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin were stunned, but Fang Haotian was also stunned. How could a little white pigeon suddenly appear and stop on Fang Haotian''s shoulder for no reason? "It has something on its feet." Han Bin, a clever man, was more careful than others. He was the first to find a small group tied to the feet of a little white dove. Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the little white dove in his hand. The little white pigeon obviously had special training. When Fang Haotian reached out to catch it, it didn''t resist at all. Fang Haotian untied the paper ball. When he let go, the little white dove suddenly fluttered its wings and flew away, and then flew in the direction of coming. Fang Haotian didn''t hurry to see the contents of the paper ball. They all stared at the little white dove to see where it fell, and then judge who sent the letter. But the little white dove kept flying, kept flying, and finally flew out of the sight of the three people. Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing can''t see it, but Fang Haotian can "see" it, because his soul induction has locked the little white pigeon. But Fang Haotian was shocked to see that the little white pigeon suddenly hit a huge stone fiercely. Bang! be smashed to pieces. Fang Haotian''s heart pulled fiercely and sighed gently. Great, heroic! Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin look at Fang Haotian and think he looks different. Fang Haotian said, "it hit the stone and died." Both Jiang Yuanbin and Han Rubin can''t kill people. However, after hearing Fang Haotian''s words, they both felt a little uncomfortable. They couldn''t help but think of the white feather of the little white dove and the clever, sensible and clever. "So cautious. Its owner doesn''t want anyone to know who he is, including us. " Han Bin suddenly said, "only when you die can you best keep the secret. People are like this, so are pigeons." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing thought so. Fang Haotian handed the paper ball to Jiang Yuanxing. Now Jiang Yuanxing is "Fang Haotian" and the inspector. Zhituan should have seen it first. Jiang Yuanxing opened it, looked slightly stunned, and then handed the paper ball to Han Bin. Han Bin took a look and was stunned. I only saw that there were no words on it, only a big mountain surrounded by clouds. While Han Bin was watching, Fang Haotian looked aside and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?" After pondering for a long time, Han Bin said, "it seems to be tianwu mountain." Buzz! The paper in his hand suddenly caught fire and scared Han Bin to let go. The paper turned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the ashes on the ground, Han Bin confirmed his judgment: "it should be tianwu mountain. The other party means to let us go to tianwu mountain?" Jiang Yuanxing directly asked, "are you going?" Fang Haotian looked at Han Bin. Han Bin turned and looked towards tianwu mountain. After a while, Yi mang flashed in his eyes and said, "go, but you can go. I won''t go. My strength is not enough. If someone else digs a hole and I don''t go, you have a greater chance of coming back. " He didn''t say it clearly, but it was obvious that his strength was insufficient. Going there would only be a drag on Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing. "OK, then you stay in the camp." Fang Haotian didn''t say much. He is trusted and doesn''t need to take anything into account. The three flew back to the patrol camp. On the way, Han Bin told Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing the direction of tianwu mountain. Han Bin stays. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing leave the patrol camp. Looking at the figure of the two people who soon left, Han Bin whispered to himself, "who can it be?", Then he shook his head. If he had the name of a wise general, it would be impossible to guess who it was just by a picture. I can''t guess, but he''s not worried. Not that he has invincible confidence in the strength of Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian. He knows very well that the strength of Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian can only be regarded as the upper middle level in Youyun pass. But what''s the use of worrying? Since Fang Haotian and Jiang went to tianwu mountain, they had to listen to fate. He was worried that he couldn''t help. What he can help now is that Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing have enough confidence in each other. He is at ease to think about how to follow the road, and what actions the Quartermaster camp or other people who don''t want to patrol will take in the next step. He knew very well that the real purpose of the military headquarters to send him to Youyun pass patrol camp was to let him shoulder the heavy responsibility of military division. Then he must do his duty as a military division and do his best. This is also his last chance. If he missed it, he would be like this in his life. The lowest level of the three grade general has reached his limit. But this is not the limit of his hope. He is full of wisdom. He hasn''t really played before. It can be said that there is no place to use his wisdom and his ambition is difficult to pay. Now the opportunity has come and he must seize it. He can deeply feel the great expectations of the other party Haotian from the military headquarters. At the same time, he can also see that Jiang Yuanxing seems to be a little careless and careless, but he has his unfathomable extraordinary. Even Han Bin felt that although he was known as a wise general, if he was wise, maybe Jiang Yuanxing was not under him. Jiang Yuanxing definitely belongs to the kind of general who is brave and resourceful, and the coexistence of force and wisdom. "Hoo!" Han Bin suddenly took a deep breath and spit it out. "This is definitely the beginning of my life. My acquaintance with Fang Haotian is definitely a deliberate arrangement of fate, which doomed me to have a brilliant life with him. Even if this life is short, as long as you have it, everything is worth it. What''s more, Fang Haotian is by no means the face of premature death... The future is beautiful. " Han Bin''s state of mind gradually relaxed, and his suppressed ambition was no longer fragile at the moment. He calmed down slowly, and thought after thought began to flash in his mind. Every thought was almost every step that the patrol camp would follow! ¡­¡­ Tianwu mountain! Looking from a distance, tianwu mountain has been shrouded in clouds for many years. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing stopped and stared at the tianwu mountain ahead. After a while, Fang Hao said to heaven, "it''s a little strange. There seems to be an array in this mountain. I can''t know the situation in the mountain." Jiang Yuanxing directly lit his sword: "since you''re here, you have to go up and have a look." Fang Haotian also showed his sword. Whoosh! They flew forward at the same time. "Can''t fly." As soon as they reached tianwu mountain, they were blocked by a powerful force as soon as they touched the dense fog, so they had to fall to the ground. When they reached the ground, they tried to move forward. That''s all right. The two walked into the thick fog and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. When they entered the tianwu mountain, a figure appeared nearby soon. "Strange, what are they doing here?" That was a man in Tsing Yi. He looked at tianwu mountain suspiciously, "did they enter tianwu mountain? No, it has to be reported as soon as possible. " The man in Tsing Yi turned and left quickly. People in Qingyi pass through Youyun pass without obstruction. After entering the Quartermaster camp, no one obstructs them and directly enter Zhao Qianfu''s room. As soon as the Qingyi man came in, he reported: "general, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuan marched on tianwu mountain." Zhao Qianfu was reading a book. When he heard that Yan''s hand holding the book suddenly stiffened: "can they enter tianwu mountain? Are you sure? " Tsing Yi humanitarian: "OK." Zhao Qianfu''s face changed slightly, and then waved his hand. The man in Tsing Yi left. "Can they enter tianwu mountain?" Zhao Qianfu looked puzzled. Tianwu mountain is a very special place in Youyun pass. According to Zhao Qianfu, no one has ever been able to enter tianwu mountain. At least he has been to Youyun pass for decades and has never heard of or seen anyone who can enter tianwu mountain. But now Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing can go in, which makes him surprised and a little uneasy. Tianwu mountain is so special that it must be strange. According to legend, tianwu mountain is a retreat place for a powerful existence, and it is also said that this mountain is a treasure left by a powerful existence. Anyway, this mountain has something to do with being strong. It is because of being strong that no one can enter this mountain. It is said that the leader Tang Zheng was curious to enter the mountain, but like others, he was blocked by the array in the mountain. But now Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing can enter the mountain, which is strange. Zhao Qianfu suddenly said, "call Wen changlai for me." There was no one in the room. I felt that he was talking to the air. But before long, Wen Chang walked into the room. As soon as Zhao Qianfu saw Wen Chang, he said that Fang Haotian and Jiang had gone far into tianwu mountain. With that, he stared at Wen Chang, but found that Wen Chang was not surprised at all. It seemed that he knew it long ago. Wen Chang''s face was calm as usual. Sure enough, he knew it early. He smiled and said, "the man had expected it and had made arrangements." Zhao Qianfu''s eyes were slightly bright: "what arrangement?" Wen Chang smiled and didn''t mean to tell. Instead, he said to Han Bin, "the man asked us to catch Han Bin while Fang Haotian and Jiang are away." "Grab it?" Zhao Qianfu was shocked, "catch the Quartermaster camp?" "Yes." Wen Chang said, "we should not only catch it, but also catch it blatantly. After you catch him, hang him on a bronze pillar. It''s a crime. You''re good at it. As for how long to hang, it depends on when Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing will come back. If they can''t come back, they will hang until they die. " Zhao Qianfu frowned: "is this too arrogant?" Wen Chang smiled: "I think so, but this is the man''s meaning. You can only do it." "All right." Zhao Qianfu can only respond. Then the voice was lowered and there was an excited look: "is the time almost ripe?" "I don''t know." Wen Chang''s voice suddenly cooled. "You really need to change this problem. Don''t try to understand anything. We just follow orders." "I see." Zhao Qianfu nodded. Wen often leaves. Zhao Qianfu tapped his fingers on the table: "what''s his intention to do this..." after a while, his fingers stopped fiercely, and a ferocious face appeared: "Han Bin, I''m sorry!" "Someone." Zhao Qianfu drank loudly. Outside the door, a quartermaster battalion Sergeant came in soon. "You take someone to the patrol camp to catch Han Bin." Zhao Qianfu said, "hang it directly on the copper pillar. You don''t need to explain what the crime is. Just catch someone back." "Yes." The sergeant didn''t ask much and Gong stepped back and left. "Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing can actually enter tianwu mountain... Who is the man Wen Chang said? Is that the man? Let me catch Han Bin in such a high profile. Where is my intention... " Zhao Qianfu waved his hand and closed the door. Then he closed his eyes and fell into meditation. Chapter 801 "Buzz!" Fang Haotian felt that he was in a mountain forest. "Where''s brother Jiang?" Fang Haotian looked around and didn''t see Jiang Yuanxing. He thought, tianwu mountain is really not an ordinary mountain. Although the two of them came in at the same time, the attraction that was so strong that he couldn''t resist at that moment should be to separate them. Maybe he is still in tianwu mountain, but he may have been spread to other places. Even now he doubts whether tianwu mountain exists or not. Maybe it''s just a flat ground after the fog clears. "Brother Jiang''s strength is much better than me. I''m afraid it''s useless." Fang Haotian feels that Jiang Yuanxing is probably in the same situation as him. He is alone in a strange place. Hoo! Fang Haotian took a breath and suppressed his thoughts. Now it''s useless to think more. We can only look at it step by step and carefully deal with the dangers that are likely to occur. He put his hand behind his ear and held the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. After so long, Su Qingxuan is still in seclusion. This time, it seems to be longer. This makes Fang Haotian worry and look forward to it. I''m worried about whether Su Qingxuan was hurt too badly to recover. Dan''s body is not so hard to recover, but her soul is closed for so long. If she can really succeed, maybe she is a great miracle in human history. If she can really succeed, Fang Haotian can''t imagine the strength of her soul. Fang Haotian, as a xuanhun double cultivator, has always been proud of the strength of his soul. However, when Su Qingxuan could even reach heaven and man with the existence of soul body, and his progress was also rapid, Fang Haotian knew that Su Qingxuan''s soul power was strong and was no longer under him. If Su Qingxuan can enter the realm of virtual pill, he will undoubtedly surpass Fang Haotian in soul power. With such powerful soul power, if Su Qingxuan really finds a good body to revive, he will immediately be a xuanhun double cultivator much stronger than Fang Haotian. "Eh..." While moving forward, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. He heard a fight in front of him. Subconsciously, his soul power shrouded out. Buzz! An instant. Then I saw a dozen women running wildly. The leaders were two middle-aged women with long swords in their hands. One of them was carrying a little girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. Behind them were several people in black who intercepted them, lying in a pool of blood. The faces of the two middle-aged women were pale. It was obvious that they had injuries on their bodies. The little girl looked very frightened and lay down behind a middle-aged woman. Her body had been shivering. The middle-aged woman carrying the little girl is relatively young, about thirty-eight years old. She ran and comforted, but the little girl was still afraid and sad. From their occasional conversation, Fang Haotian probably knew something about them. The little girl''s name is dongxiaodong. It''s a boy''s name and a little special. The two middle-aged women are the younger martial sisters of dongxiaodong''s father. Dongxiaodong has always called them martial sisters. The middle-aged woman carrying dongxiaodong is dongxiaodong''s third martial sister, and the other is fifth martial sister. The fifth martial sister looks about ten years older than the third martial sister, but for some successful martial artists, it is very difficult to judge their real age by their appearance alone. Of course, the so-called eyes are the windows of one''s heart. Most people, no matter how young they look, if you look into his eyes, you can often see the vicissitudes of the years and some old people who are very inconsistent with his young appearance. Anyway, everyone looks at others and judges differently. The three ran out for about five miles and stopped. The third martial aunt looked back and saw that no one was coming. She was obviously relieved. Plop! The fifth martial aunt suddenly fell to the ground. It was obvious that she was forced to support here. She had reached the end of the strong crossbow. Now it was difficult to support if she relaxed at one breath. "Fifth younger martial sister." "Fifth martial aunt." Third martial sister, Dong Xiaodong and other women were surprised and shouted at the same time. "I, I''m fine..." the fifth martial sister''s weak voice sounded, "but I''m really tired." The third martial aunt hurriedly said, "then you should adjust your breath quickly. Those people will never stop. They will definitely catch up. ", She went to pull up her younger martial sister and sat down. "Yes." The fifth martial aunt closed her eyes and took the time to adjust her breath. "Xiao Dong." Third martial aunt looked to dongxiaodong. Only dongxiaodong could hear her voice, "you must be strong. But you must remember my words. If your fifth martial sister and I die, you will commit suicide immediately. No matter how, you can''t fall into their hands. Otherwise, your parents'' efforts for many years will really benefit them, and there will be a bloodbath in the world and people will be coated with carbon. " Dongxiaodong''s body is still shivering, but there is a resolute light in the depths of his small eyes: "please don''t worry, martial aunt, I won''t let him and let them succeed. Even if I die, I can''t let them get the sword." Third martial aunt reached out and gently rubbed dongxiaodong''s head. She tried her best to suppress her tears and didn''t let dongxiaodong see her tears. What a cruel thing to let a little girl commit suicide, but she must do so. It is even possible that she will kill Dong Xiaodong before she dies. She must not let dongxiaodong fall into the devil''s hands. Otherwise, the devil will be invincible, no one can control, and the creatures will be coated with carbon. Boom! The earth trembled suddenly. "They''re here... It''s all from the black killing regiment." Third martial aunt Huoran stood up and her face changed sharply with a sweep of her eyes. She saw a sudden flash of figures around her, which had surrounded the three of them. The number was no less than 300. The third martial aunt took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She took a look at dongxiaodong around her. Her eyes were very complex, compassionate, sad and unbearable, but more cruel. "Xiao Dong, remember what my aunt said." Third martial sister told me again in a very heavy tone, "if you don''t die, many people will die in the world." "Aunt, I understand." Dongxiaodong was still afraid, but her voice stopped shaking. It seemed that she was ready to die. She had a dagger in her hand. This short sword is not only sharp, but also has a green light on its tip that only highly toxic can appear. But this sword is not used to kill the enemy, but to kill herself. "Very good, worthy of being the daughter of senior brother." The third martial sister''s face showed bitter relief, and then she looked at her younger martial sister. Fifth martial aunt opened her eyes. Her face was still pale, but a little rest made her look much better than before. She picked up the sword beside her and stood up. She looked east for the first time. Her eyes were equally complex. Then, the fifth martial sister stepped up to her third martial sister and said, "third martial sister, I always have a question. Why can they know where we go?" The third martial aunt trembled slightly and said, "I have always wondered, but I can''t think of the reason." "We may have been left with something." The fifth martial aunt said, "but for so many days, we have changed our clothes and bathed in the pool... Unless...", she suspected that some of them had been informing the enemy. "None of this matters." Third martial sister suddenly interrupted her words, tightened her sword and said, "fifth martial sister, are you ready?" "Ready." The fifth martial sister nodded, and then she looked forward with her elder martial sister and looked at the black figure flying fast. The third martial aunt stretched out her hand and pulled dongxiaodong to her side. She gently stroked dongxiaodong''s head, as if she were making the last farewell and the last love for dongxiaodong. Dongxiaodong''s black and thin face was full of perseverance and hatred. She tightly held the short sword in her hand. The other women also clenched their swords. Although nervous, but no panic and retreat. Whoosh! The figure, like a strong wind, flutters close. They were all wearing tight black shirts and big black robes. When they came from all directions, they came like black smoke and dust. These people surrounded dongxiaodong and others, but they didn''t yell or say some rude words like ordinary people. They just stared at dongxiaodong and others, all with sharp eyes like knives in their hands. Their silence, ferocity on their faces, and the knives raised in their hands made the atmosphere more depressed and heavy, so heavy that dongxiaodong and others'' breathing became heavier and heavier, as if they were standing against a mountain. Black kill regiment, black as ink and murderous as hemp. They are human beings, but they are all demons, more terrible than demons. Dongxiaodong''s third martial aunt, at this time, was more calm and terrible. Her face was as cold as ice, even with her tongue. Her head licked her dry lips, which was very inconsistent with her beautiful appearance and the usual elegant image of Zhuang Duan. Life is cruel enough to change. The three-month escape life has really changed her. She has changed a lot. Since you can''t change your life, you can only change yourself to adapt to life. She is no longer the little girl who could be sad to hear someone shoot a fly. Now she is the elder of aoqiong sword sect and the younger martial sister of the leader of aoqiong sword sect. She is a female Luocha who kills people like stepping on an ant without blinking. She can even be sure of her own. Now she is no longer what she was three months ago. If she can survive, she is a female Luocha who is jealous of evil and no longer has the slightest weakness to kill evil people. She tightened her sword and screamed sharply, "today we either live or die. We have nothing to say with these demons. Killing one is making money, go!" "Kill." The women around him scolded at the same time. Life has changed not only the kind third martial sister, but also these female disciples of aoqiong sword sect. The people of the black killing regiment were indifferent and motionless in the face of the shouts of female disciples of aoqiong sword sect. Vaguely, a sneer appeared on their faces, as if they saw a group of ants crying out, or looking at a group of female madmen and idiots. Of course, they didn''t move because someone moved. Poof! A sword pierced into her body from the left flank of Dongxiao Dongsan shigu and came through from the other side. The sword tip drops blood. The whole world seemed to enter a cold winter in an instant, and all the female disciples of aoqiong sword sect suddenly felt bitterly cold! Chapter 802 Dongxiaodong''s third martial sister is named Hu Sangu. She is the third oldest in her family and the third among the elders of aoqiong sword sect. Her strength is also the third in aoqiong sword sect. Her name is Sangu, which seems to be really related to Sanzi. With her extraordinary strength and kindness, she has an incomparably respected position in aoqiong sword sect. After the elder martial brother and his wife were killed by the devil, all the men in the sect fought against the devil and asked her to take a group of female disciples to protect Dong Xiaodong from aoqiong sword sect. Over the past three months, aunt Hu has led the first men again and again, killing countless enemies and protecting everyone from the siege again and again. Although she was injured again and again, the enemy wanted to seriously hurt her, not to mention killing her. However, after three months, she was neither dead nor seriously injured, but now she was pierced by a sword unprepared, causing fatal heavy damage in an instant. But third sister Hu never thought that the person who eventually hurt her would be the one she trusted most. Third sister Hu turned in disbelief: "why?" "Because I don''t want to die." It was dongxiaodong''s fifth martial sister who produced the sword, that is, Liu Zhimei, the fifth elder of aoqiong sword sect. Liu Zhimei''s face was a little distorted because of ferocity and some complex looks. She jerked her sword and then flashed. At the same time, some members of the black killing regiment also rushed on. The people of the black killing regiment joined hands with Aunt Liu Zhimei and had no pity for the female disciples of aoqiong sword sect. In their eyes, women are life and men are life. They are the same when they are killed. Suddenly, the people of aoqiong sword sect never thought that the five elders who are respected in the sword sect would attack their own people after running away with everyone for three months. Without the existence of Hu Sangu, a powerful expert, the female disciples of aoqiong sword sect don''t have much resistance at all. In the twinkling of an eye, only Dong Xiaodong was standing in aoqiong sword sect. Liu Zhimei also stood. But now she can''t be regarded as a member of aoqiong sword sect. "Liu Zhimei, why?" Dongxiaodong''s short sword was blown away by the fifth martial sister, and her strength was sealed. Now she even roared very hard, and she could commit suicide. Dongxiaodong despair, more angry. One of the two people she trusted most killed the other. She has always called Liu Zhimei the fifth martial sister, but now she calls her name directly. It can be seen how much she hates Liu Zhimei. From dongxiaodong staring at Liu Zhimei, if you can now, dongxiaodong can definitely drink Liu Zhimei''s blood and eat her meat. "I just said, I don''t want to die." Liu Zhimei flashed a fluster in her eyes, but was soon replaced by ruthlessness, "since I don''t want to die, I have to live well. The leader of Shangguan Wu said, "as long as I can make sure that the key to open the sword hall is on you and catch you alive, I can be the elder of aoqiong sword sect." The shangguanwu leader she mentioned is shangguanwu, the first demon in the world, which is the culprit of aoqiong sword sect. "Damn you." East Xiaodong roared and suddenly hit Liu Zhimei. However, her cultivation was originally low, and now she is sealed. She is no different from a little girl in an ordinary family. How can she hit hard, and what can she hit? "Pa!" Liu Zhimei slapped dongxiaodong to the ground, with a ferocious face and sneer: "do you think you are still the eldest lady of aoqiong sword sect? No, you''re just the key to the sword hall now. You''re just a stepping stone for Shangguan leader to be invincible in the world. " "I killed you." Dongxiaodong was unable to commit suicide and resist. He could only roar with anger. "Hehe, if you can kill me, how can I have a good life and how can I have the opportunity to be a great elder?" Liu Zhimei stepped forward and bent down to grab dongxiaodong. At this time, Liu Zhimei suddenly found that there was one more person around Dong Xiaodong. A white dress is so incompatible with the black of the black killing group. In the black, the white dress is so dazzling. Yes, it''s dazzling. Fang Haotian thinks it''s too dazzling. But he didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and pulled up dongxiaodong and said, "they all deserve to die, right?" "Yes, damn it." Dongxiaodong called away without thinking, pointing to Liu Zhimei, "especially her." "Well, she''ll die first." Fang Haotian looks at Liu Zhimei. Liu Zhimei immediately stabbed her with a sword and said coldly, "where''s the Yellow haired boy..." her voice suddenly stopped, because a bus palm directly knocked her out. "Go." Someone in the black killing group suddenly drank. "Kill." "Kill!" The people of the black killing regiment knew that powerful people came, rushed up one by one and tried their best. Dongxiaodong. Suddenly yelled: "big brother, you go quickly and leave me alone.", Then he bent down to pick up the sword from Liu Zhimei''s hand. "Don''t be impulsive." Fang Haotian grabbed dongxiaodong with one hand and didn''t let her pick up the sword. Then he glanced at the man in black and drank softly: "die!" Something strange happened! In addition to their commanding leader, the people of the black killing group obviously rushed up to Fang Haotian fiercely, but when Fang Haotian died, they suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t move. It seemed that they were really dead. East small East stares big eyes and feels incomparably shocked and inexplicable. Black kill group, so obedient? The leader of the black killing regiment saw that all his men fell in response. It seemed that everyone was really dead. He felt frightened and asked, "who are you?" His voice trembled so badly that he didn''t expect that countless people would be afraid one day. All along, he saw the fear of others. But until now, he really knew that fear was such a taste. "Keep you, not don''t kill you." Fang Haotian said to the leader. Then he looked to the East and said, "if you want revenge, kill him." Whew! Without thinking about it, dongxiaodong stabbed the leader''s stomach with his short sword. The leader''s eyes widened, not because of dongxiaodong''s sword, but because he found that when dongxiaodong''s sword stabbed just now, he suddenly couldn''t move and stood foolishly stabbed. The poison on the sword is really poisonous. The leader suddenly turned black, fell to the ground and there was no movement. Fang Haotian went to Hu Sangu, pinched her mouth and stuffed a pill into it, and then slapped her with both hands. Looking at Fang Haotian''s behavior, Dong Xiaodong''s eyes are bright. After a while, Fang Haotian stopped and said to dongxiaodong, "your third martial sister can''t die." Dongxiao said, "big brother, are you an immortal?" Fang Haotian smiled and nodded: "almost." Dongxiao said, "then I''ll call me immortal brother." Fang Haotian smiled and waved his hand. Liu Zhimei woke up. Liu Zhimei opened her eyes and saw dongxiaodong staring at her with a resentful face, while Fang Haotian was indifferent. "Who are you?" Liu Zhimei jumped up and roared, "you dare to fight against the leader of Guanwu. You''re dead. Heisha regiment, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill... "The voice stopped suddenly. She found that all the people of Heisha regiment fell motionless on the ground. Although there was no blood on them, they seemed to be dead. "Die!" Dongxiaodong. Suddenly roared, and the short sword in his hand stabbed Liu Zhimei. "Don''t kill her." Fang Haotian held Dong Xiaodong with a flash of his hand. Dongxiaodong struggled: "she is the most damn." "Now we need a slave." Fang Haotian said, "we need her to carry your third martial sister." "I''ll carry it." Dongxiaodong roared, "she must die." "Listen to me." Fang Haotian said, "when I need her to die, I won''t let her live." Dongxiaodong stared at Liu Zhimei, and the hand holding the sword trembled badly. After a while, Dong Xiaodong said, "your life is good. Since brother immortal doesn''t kill you now, I''ll let you live longer for the time being." "Carry her." Fang Haotian said to Liu Zhimei. Liu Zhimei immediately looked at each other angrily, but after a while she walked forward and carried aunt Hu. Dongxiaodong stared in surprise. She could see that Liu Zhimei''s eyes were still full of anger, and the anger was getting stronger and stronger. It could be seen that she was very reluctant to carry the third aunt Hu, and even felt that carrying the third aunt Hu was an endless humiliation to her. Of course, there was a panic in the depths of her eyes. But no matter what her hair looks like, she still carries the third aunt Hu on her back. Dongxiaodong doesn''t understand. How can she think of it? Liu Zhimei didn''t want to carry it, but she couldn''t control herself to carry aunt Hu. Such a thing is naturally done by Fang Haotian using soul art. Now Liu Zhimei''s situation is that she is controlled by soul art, but Fang Haotian retains her mind and she is sober. When she was awake, she couldn''t control herself to do what she didn''t want, which didn''t scare her. "Who is this man, and who else is this strange and powerful young man?" Liu Zhimei constantly guessed and cursed, "hum, no matter who he is, now my senior brother is dead, and Shangguan Wu is invincible in the world. This boy can''t be shangguanwu''s opponent. If he dares to do the right thing with Guan Wu, he will die without a whole body... " Dongxiaodong finally recovered from his surprise and asked Fang Haotian, "brother immortal, where are we going?" "Of course, go back and kill all the bad guys." Fang Hao said, "take me back now." Dongxiaodong looked very happy, but then he shook his head: "no, I can''t take you back. They are many and powerful. Especially the great devil shangguanwu, my father... My father mentioned him before his death, saying that although the devil ranked second in the world, his actual combat power was not below him. Now my father is plotted by him... He is the first in the world. " The little girl looked gloomy when she mentioned her father. Fang Haotian asked, "did your father say what strength shangguanwu is?" Dongxiaodong said, "he is already heaven and man." "Heaven and man... Heaven and man?" Fang Haotian whispered softly, then smiled to the East little host: "don''t you call me immortal brother? Since I am an immortal, why can''t I kill him? " "Yes!" Dong Xiaodong''s eyes suddenly stared round and round, "brother immortal is an immortal. What am I worried about? Brother immortal, let''s go. Let''s go back. I''ll take you back. " "Idiot." Liu Zhimei suddenly said. "Shut up!" He drank a lot when he was young. Liu Zhimei immediately couldn''t open her mouth and made a voice of "don''t want to speak", but she couldn''t speak. Dongxiaodong looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "from now on, do whatever you want her to do." Dongxiaodong said, "really?" Fang Haotian nodded: "if you don''t believe it, try it." "Kneel down!" Dongxiaodong immediately drank to Liu Zhimei. Liu Zhimei was angry, but she honestly carried aunt Hu on her back to kneel down. "Wait." Dongxiaodong quickly shouted, "you can''t kneel with third martial sister on your back." Liu Zhimei''s knees were slightly bent and straightened immediately. She looked angry and ashamed, but she listened to Dong Xiaodong uncontrollably. Liu Zhimei''s inner terror became stronger and stronger. Looking at Fang Haotian, she couldn''t hide her fear in her eyes. This young man is so weird. Is he really an immortal? How is that possible? "Let''s go." Fang Haotian rolled his hand and flew up with dongxiaodong. Liu Zhimei almost didn''t have any thoughts of her own, so she flew up and followed her honestly. Everything is just a shadow in the mirror. In front of the mirror, there are four people! Chapter 803 In a magnificent hall, there is a big mirror. In front of the big mirror sat four children, all about thirteen or fourteen years old. Two boys, two girls. One of them, impressively, looked like dongxiaodong. She stared at the East Xiaodong in the mirror, who was taken to fly by Fang Haotian. She looked unhappy and killed more opportunities: "just met the immortal brother, North Xiaobei, am I such an idiot?" A boy with a red vertical line in the middle of her eyebrows smiled and said, "in my Beihuan''s eyes, your East sword is such an idiot." "You want to die." Dongxiaodong was so angry that he cut his palm to the north. The palm is as sharp as a sword. Dongxiaodong, Dongjian, people are like swords, people are swords. North small north, North magic. The North magic did not move, and the palm of dongxiaodong, like a sharp sword, directly cut his body in half. In the face of this situation, another boy who was full of strength and the innocent girl were indifferent. "Hum." Dongxiao dongleng hum. The next moment, Beihuan appeared around the innocent girl with a look of grievance and resentment and said, "nanxiaonan, how can you watch dongxiaodong kill me?" Nan Xiaonan, it is this innocent girl. She said faintly, "are you dead? If you want to die, try my southern poison? " His face was innocent and his whole body was poisoned. "No." Beixiaobei immediately retreated and waved his palms in front of him, with a roaring sound in the air. After a while, a black fog exploded in the palm. Beixiaobei retreated for more than 100 meters and said in a somewhat embarrassed way: "nanxiaonan, you really poisoned. Do you know you almost killed me?" "Cut, aren''t you good now?" Nan Xiaonan said, "but you are beyond my expectation. Your strength has improved greatly recently! Three months ago, you had to return at least 500 meters to dissolve my invisible poison. Now you can return 100 meters. I feel pressure. It''s not good. I want to kill people who make me stressed. " "Come on, Fang Haotian has entered Heisha village." The boy who was full of strength suddenly made a sound. His voice was mature and bright when he was young. "What do you think he would do?" "I don''t know..." dongxiaodong stared at the mirror and didn''t think about it. "Beihuan, sooner or later, I''ll beat you up and make me so weak..." "Aren''t you protected by immortal brother? What are the weak afraid of? " Beihuan came back, "anyway, it''s just a fantasy. Except Fang Haotian, others are illusions. Even if he can''t protect you, you can''t die." "It''s not good anyway." Dongxiaodong waved another hand. Suddenly the hall was full of sword Qi. Beihuan disappeared in situ, then appeared next to Nandu nanxiaonan, stared at the mirror and said, "I really look forward to the results. Do you think he will choose to give up Xiaodong? " All four of them suddenly fell silent. The hall suddenly became very quiet. If you give up, it means that the four of them will continue to stay here. But if Fang Haotian doesn''t give up, they have a great chance to really die in the dreamland, and they also have no chance to leave. They are not others, just what Tang Zheng called the four small. East sword, East sword, West force, West, South poison, South, South, North magic, north, north. The names of the four people are very strange. Their surnames are the same as the last word of their first names. "In fact, I hope he will succeed. We have stayed here too long." Beihuan then sighed gently, breaking the silence of the hall, "too long! Although the cultivation fell sharply after going out, what about re cultivation as long as you can leave this place where the sun will never see? If I can really control the virtual world magic disk, I will definitely reduce the overall strength of that world by half, so Fang Haotian will not be in any danger... But now... Let fate prevail! " The other three people''s faces changed, but they were still silent, but they were more nervous and expected in their silent stare at the mirror. In the mirror. Fang Haotian''s side stood dongxiaodong. Liu Zhimei woke up on her back, but soon fainted again. The four stood in front of the entrance of a village. This is not an ordinary village. This is the nest of the black killing regiment. Most people don''t know, but dongxiaodong is the daughter of the leader of the world''s first sword sect, and Liu Zhimei is the five elders of the world''s first sword sect. She''s connected to the mob, so they know. Dongxiaodong knows that if he goes back to aoqiong sword sect this way, he must pass through the general nest of Heisha regiment, and quickly tell Fang Haotian. Liu Zhimei didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to. Fang Hao asked her, and she couldn''t control herself to say it. If you don''t know the nest of the black killing group, maybe Fang Haotian will listen to Dong Xiaodong and change his route, but since you know, you don''t have to change it. Dongxiaodong asked nervously, "brother immortal, do you really want to go in?" Liu Zhimei couldn''t help humming coldly: "going in is looking for death." "Shut up." Dongxiaodong shouted angrily, "carry the third martial sister well and don''t leave the immortal brother for a while." Fang Haotian looked at Dong Xiaodong with appreciation. Dong Xiaodong smiled happily and said, "I will follow." "Yes." Fang Haotian''s wrist turned and the Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed out. "It''s really a fairy." Seeing the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand appeared out of thin air, dongxiaodong looked fascinated and worshipped. In fact, the dongxiaodong here is just the same as the dongxiaodong of the fourth small school, but the thought and insight are shaped by Beihuan. Of course, beixiaohuan can''t completely control the virtual world magic disc. He can set some characters in the virtual world to enter the assessment plot, but he can''t change the difficulty of the pre-set assessment plot in the disc. So now he can only watch. As soon as they entered the village, they saw that many villagers were living in the village, some working and some chatting. They looked different from ordinary villages. But when someone saw Fang Haotian coming in and Fang Haotian holding a sword, the whole village seemed to change at once, and everyone''s spirit and expression changed. A young man who was cutting the village by the side of the road stopped to cut the village and asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with coming to our village?" Fang Haotian said, "we are the disciples of aoqiong sword sect. We''re here to settle an account with your leader!" "Aoqiong sword sect?" The young man''s face changed. Fang Haotian said such words. Obviously, he knew that this was the nest of the black killing regiment and was looking for trouble. Whoosh! The young man rushed out, then ran to the village and shouted, "there is an enemy!" He ran desperately. Fifty meters later, his body suddenly stopped and divided, just like the village he had just cut down. A sword flew back and disappeared in front of Fang Haotian. Dongxiaodong''s eyes flashed again, and Liu Zhimei also widened her eyes. I''ve never heard of or seen such a murderous sword. Suddenly, she was more afraid of the young man named Fang Haotian, and finally had some doubts about shangguanwu''s invincible confidence. Fang Haotian killed. Along the way, he had learned from dongxiaodong and Liu Zhimei that everyone in the black killing group should die. The people of this village have been trained to be cold-blooded murderers since they were born. Therefore, in the thought of the people in this village, except for the people in this village, other people in the world can be killed like pigs and dogs. For a group of demons who don''t regard others'' lives as human lives, Fang Haotian will not show any mercy. He came here to wipe out the village. The whole village is moving, and the shadow of people flickers. This village is no longer a village, and the villagers here are no longer hypocritical villagers. The whole village moves and kills everywhere. Whew, whew! Two men rushed out of the Village Lane from left to right. Two swords stabbed Fang Haotian like poisonous snakes. They were swift and strange. They were the killing sword sect, a sword technique created specifically for killing people. To dongxiaodong, the strength of these two people was terrible. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother immortal, be careful." Fang Haotian waved his Chixiao Yanlong sword and two heads flew up. "Hoo!" Dongxiaodong breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t be afraid. See how I kill all these villains." Fang Haotian took them forward. Ten people from the black killing regiment rushed to the front. Their knives were held high and chopped at Fang Haotian with roaring knife strength. In their eyes, Fang Haotian, a yellow haired boy, broke into them and killed people. It was foolish. Whoever kills them must die. It has always been their share to kill others. It is natural for them to kill. They have never thought of paying for blood. But no one can kill any of them. If you kill any of them, you must pay with blood! They are murderers. They are murderous robbers. Therefore, their logic is so overbearing. This is the robber logic! Just how their logic is, Fang Haotian doesn''t care. Anyway, their overbearing is doomed to be overbearing today. Blood for blood, yes, there should be blood for blood in this world. Now Fang Haotian wants them to pay with blood. But this is only the beginning of blood! Fang Haotian''s face was calm. In his eyes, these people''s lives were not human lives. He waved his sword. The angry sword is a million feet cold! The sword light erupted like a dazzling sun. The expressions of the dozen members of the black killing regiment who waved their knives and chopped them were momentary dull. Their knives were still cut out, their posture remained chopping, and their bodies still rushed forward, but their bodies were separated in less than half an hour in front of Fang Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian waved the sword light, their bodies had been cut, but the sword was so fast that they hit the Xuangang cover in front of Hao Tian. "Brother immortal, you are so powerful!" Dongxiaodong completely worships Fang Haotian and has invincible confidence in him. So far, he no longer doubts Fang Haotian''s strength. He is really an immortal, an invincible immortal. Everyone is mortal before him. Gods want to kill ordinary people. How can ordinary people resist and not die! Die! Damn the mob, they''re all going to die! "Kill them all." Dongxiaodong couldn''t help roaring with excitement. Liu Zhimei''s heart was like falling cold Valley: "what a terrible sword!" She has always been conceited about her strength and boasted that fencing is in the forefront of the world. But at this time, she completely lost her confidence in Fang Haotian. After witnessing Fang Hao''s innocent hand, she thought that her sword sect was just teaching others in front of others. "Who is this man and where did he come from?" Liu Zhimei was crazy. "It''s unreasonable not to be famous when you''re so young, but there''s really no young sword expert named Fang Haotian in the world..." "Damn it!" A thrilling roar sprang up, and a figure rushed to it, setting off a strong wind. Finally, a powerful figure of the black killing group appeared! Chapter 804 Yang Youchang! It is said that this is not his original name. Now it is estimated that he has forgotten his original name, and others don''t know it. It is said that many, many years ago, there was a generation of evil people "Yin impermanence". Yang Youchang thought that the best and fastest way to become famous was to kill Yin impermanence, so he changed his name to Yang Youchang. Yin is impermanent, Yang is constant, one Yin and one Yang, none, obviously tit for tat. Three months after Yang Youchang announced the news of challenging Yin impermanence to the world, Yin impermanence appeared. Two people fight, no third person sees. But Yang Youchang is still alive, and lives so well. Although no one saw the results of the war, we can think that Yang Youchang won and Yin impermanence lost. When a master fights, winning means living, and losing means losing. Now after so many years, Yang Youchang''s reputation has become more prominent and has been listed as one of the strongest in the world. But Yang Chang is now famous not only because of his unfathomable strength, but also because of the black killing group. Yang Youchang is the leader of the black killing regiment. "He''s just normal." Looking at the rapid and windy figure, dongxiaodong shouted, "my father painted their portraits when he told me about the top strong in the world, so I know him." "The best in the world?" Fang Haoran looked at the top of the world and said, "it''s the one who has frowned?" He could see that Yang''s constant cultivation was only the eight fold of heaven and man, and it was still at the initial level of the eight fold of heaven and man. With such strength, Fang Haotian is already one of the top powers in the world. Fang Haotian has greater confidence in the aoqiong sword sect against Shangguan Wu. Yang has a regular body shape of huaiwu, and his beard is actually red. Coupled with his image of carrying a big knife, he looks very powerful and brave: "yellow haired boy who doesn''t know life and death, how dare you kill my people?" "In my eyes, killing you is like killing a dog. The person who killed you is nothing great, isn''t it?" Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Yang Youchang. "Die!" Yang you is often more angry. He swept the world for countless years, and the black killing group has become a famous and fearless existence for people all over the world. Especially in recent years, who knows that the person they offend is Yang Youchang or the black killing group, doesn''t try every means to give all their property, cry for their parents to kneel down and beg for mercy, and even some people can be scared to death directly? But now the Yellow haired boy said to his face that killing him was like killing a dog. Yang often felt that it would be a shame for him if he let the boy die with less than 100 knives. Boom! Yang you often pulls out the knife behind him, and then holds the handle tightly with both hands. The eight strong people in heaven and human environment are also a murderer. They kill countless people. They had a great reputation many years ago. As he shook his hands, an indescribable arrogance appeared. Dongxiaodong feels suffocated. Liu Zhi''s eyebrows were slightly pointed, and she suddenly had a few more expectations in the depths of her eyes. She believed that if Yang Youchang could kill Fang Haotian, she would be able to recover her freedom. But the expectation is not warm. At this time, Yang Youchang''s strength erupted and his fierce flame was towering, but Liu Zhimei felt that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Boom! The knife in Yang Youchang''s hand is cut out. What a domineering and ferocious blade! "Big leader, cut him off." The sun in the eyes of the black killing group is often a God. At this time, they are excited that the hateful yellow haired boy must be cut in half by a knife. Buzz! Almost at the same time, Fang Haotian''s sword was also cut out. He replaced the sword with the sword and cut the blade with the sword. The sword replaces the sword, but the momentum instantly surpasses Yang. Yang Youchang''s cutting is domineering and ferocious, and the blade is like an avalanche. Fang Haotian''s cutting is like the collapse of Taigu mountains and the pouring of sea water. The chopping knife collided with the chopping sword in an instant. Bang! The loud noise shook the earth. Then the sword light suddenly soared and often cut to the sun. Yang Youchang''s face changed dramatically, his body shape flashed and changed again and again. When the sword light disappeared, Yang Youchang stopped. I saw Yang Youchang. At this time, the blood dyed half of his body red, gasped heavily, and his face was pale. The blood flowed down and dyed the big knife in his hand red. The red blood drops down the blade to the ground On the other side, Fang Haotian looked as usual. Seeing this scene, the face of the black killing group immediately turned into horror. Dongxiaodong was more excited, and Liu Zhimei sighed secretly. "Big leader of the black killing regiment, but so!" Fang Haotian raised his sword again, his body shape flashed slightly and disappeared in situ. Yang Youchang''s face changes again, gritting his teeth and lifting his head. At the next moment, when dongxiaodong, Liu Zhimei and the black killing group saw Fang Haotian''s figure, they crossed from Yang Youchang and passed by Yang Youchang. At this time, Yang Youchang''s knife was only half raised. Half, just half. Yang Youchang never had a chance to lift the knife completely. Yang Youchang looked down. There was a circle of blood gushing around his waist. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that he was beheaded in person. He has been around for countless years. The regiment Changyang of the invincible black killing regiment has often been killed by a yellow haired boy of unknown origin? Yang Youchang really couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it until the wheel came. "Big boss." The people of the black killing regiment are completely ignorant! Liu Zhimei opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Obviously, this young and powerful man named Fang Haotian is still above her imagination and estimation. This is really unfathomable. She became more frightened and her confidence in shangguanwu became weaker and weaker. Dongxiaodong''s eyes were full of wonder. She felt that the big brother who suddenly appeared was really an immortal. It was really an immortal sent by heaven to help her. If you are not an immortal, how can you be so young and have such strong strength? "Kill and avenge the big leader." There was a roar and a startling movement. The black kill group is crazy! For a long time, Yang has always been their heaven, their confidence to dominate the world, their support for tyranny and their God. Now someone actually killed Yang Youchang, which simply wiped out the most important thing in their life, so they were angry and crazy. Those who know that they can kill Yang are strong and unstoppable. They can''t compete at all, but they still rush up and work hard. Liu Zhimei was also afraid of the reputation of the black killing group before, because these people were really cruel and terrible. Anyone who got into trouble was a nightmare. But now she looked at the crazy black murderer. She suddenly couldn''t see any ferocity and horror. At this time, only four words suddenly floated in her mind. a flying moth darts into the fire! "You follow." Fang Haotian said softly. Dongxiaodong has regarded Fang Haotian as a God and obeyed his words. He naturally follows Fang Haotian closely. Liu Zhimei will not disobey because she is under control. Fang Haotian walked slowly in front. His long sword was flying in his hand. Every sword light was a blood shadow, and there would be less life in the world. Although he moved forward, there was always a sword behind him, which was inexplicably shocked and shocked by Liu Zhimei. Appear and kill all the black group people who try to attack from behind. One sword in front and one sword in the back, killing a path of blood. When Fang Haotian took dongxiaodong and them out of the village, no one in the village could live as long as he was over three years old. This is a terrible massacre, and there are almost no old, children, women and children left. But Fang Haotian Hun didn''t care. Because the people in this village have really been brainwashed since childhood. He doesn''t know how many three-year-old children stabbed him. Anyway, no matter how big or small he is, he will kill anyone who shoots at him. Of course, he killed those who looked too old to move. Because these old immortals, those children over the age of three who are still completely ignorant, will certainly be trained as murderers in the future. "What a heavy heart to kill..." Liu Zhimei became silent since she left the village of the black killing group. She witnessed the terrible of the young man. ¡­¡­ Aoqiong mountain range is named after aoqiong sword sect. Looking at the ups and downs of the mountains in the East, I was a little excited and sad. Excited, she will return to aoqiong sword sect for revenge with the help of immortal brother. What''s sad and angry is that even if shangguanwu is dead, her dead parents, senior brothers, junior sisters and elders who love her can''t come back to life. "I will avenge you." Fang Haotian saw dongxiaodong''s excitement and indignation and said. Dongxiaodong nodded heavily. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, then took dongxiaodong and flew into the mountains, and soon fell in a valley. In the valley, there are at least hundreds of newly dead bodies, either complete or incomplete. In the valley, there is a strong smell of blood. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Looking at these bodies, Dong Xiaodong trembled all over. These bodies are all disciples of aoqiong sword sect. "Sixth senior brother, sixth senior brother..." Dongxiaodong burst into tears and fell down next to the body of a middle-aged man whose limbs had been cut off. Fang Haotian sighed gently, glanced at these corpses, and then walked to the valley after looking at Liu Zhimei. "Put it down, put me down." The trembling voice sounded from behind Liu Zhimei. Third aunt Hu finally woke up, but waking up at this time may not be a good thing for her, because when she opened her eyes, she saw the bodies of her own sword sect disciples. Liu Zhimei put Hu Sangu down. Hu Sangu staggered forward, looking here and there. Finally, she walked to dongxiaodong and couldn''t stand anymore. She fell and sat down beside dongxiaodong. "Third martial aunt." Dongxiaodong lay on Hu Sangu''s thigh and cried bitterly. "Shangguanwu..." Hu Sangu was also sad and inexplicable. She gently stroked dongxiaodong''s head with her hands, and her eyes were full of tears. At this time, Fang Haotian went deep into the valley and saw an inverted sword. He brought here not because he found a large number of corpses of aoqiong sword sect disciples, but because of this inverted sword. This is not a peerless sword. It can only be regarded as a good refined steel sword. What can attract Fang Haotian is that there are words on the sword. "Fang Haotian, kill Shangguan Wu. This is your first assessment." Fang Haotian looked at the words on the sword and breathed a sigh of relief. The guide finally appeared! Chapter 805 Just arrived at this inexplicable world, Fang Hao tiannei always worried that tianwu mountain is actually the legendary space transmission array, which will spread him to other worlds. He will never be able to leave and go back to Hongwu world. But now when he saw the words on the sword, he was really relieved. Since it is an examination, it means that if he can pass the examination, he can leave the world. But he couldn''t figure out what kind of existence tianwu mountain was. Not only know his name, but also assess him. Why should he be assessed? Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. But he didn''t think much. It''s no use thinking too much. Now he knows that he came here only for examination, and all he has to do is kill shangguanwu. Knowing that means having a purpose and the hope of leaving. If there is hope, it means that the future is beautiful. If it''s beautiful, smile. Fang Haotian was much more relaxed and couldn''t help smiling on his face. The words on the sword soon disappeared. Fang Haotian looked up at the void and thought deeply. Obviously, someone can control the world. His every move here is watched. "Immortal brother." Dongxiaodong''s voice sounded behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian turned around, smiled and nodded, then looked at Hu Sangu standing next to Dong Xiaodong and said, "recovery is good." "Thank you." Third aunt Hu is sincerely grateful. Fang Haotian waved his hand and looked at Liu Zhimei. In his mouth, he said to third aunt Hu, "you decide how to deal with her, whether to kill or release." Liu Zhimei''s face changed dramatically. Hu Sangu and dongxiaodong looked at Liu Zhimei with complex eyes. Qiang! Third aunt Hu suddenly drew her sword and stabbed Liu Zhimei in the throat. "Third martial sister..." Seeing that the sword was going to stab Liu Zhimei''s throat, Dong Xiaodong was tight in his heart and couldn''t help shouting. Aunt Hu''s sword suddenly stopped. "Let her go, let her go!" Dongxiaodong''s voice is very weak. At this time, all kinds of fragments about Liu Zhimei floated in her mind, all of which were doting on her. She remembered that Liu Zhimei held her for the first time, bought fun things for her for the first time, and let her go shopping on her shoulders for the first time... Everything was so warm and beautiful. Although what she does now is damned, her once good is really unforgettable! Dongxiaodong is like this, and aunt Hu is almost the same at this time. Hu Sangu and Liu Zhimei started in the same year. They practiced together and grew up together. They fell in love with sisters. There is more emotional intersection between the two. However, but... The tragic scene of those disciples who fled with them dying under the knife of the black killing regiment suddenly flashed through Hu Sangu''s mind. Hu Sangu''s sword began to tremble. Looking at Liu Zhimei, her eyes were extremely complex. "You, you go!" Third aunt Hu suddenly dropped her sword. The sword was put down, but it was like carrying a huge stone. Her whole person was decadent to the extreme. "Don''t let me see you again. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll kill you." Hu Sangu then said, "from now on, you are the target of aoqiong sword sect. It will never stop!" Liu Zhimei''s face was pale. She slowly retreated, then turned and ran away. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word. Of course, when she left, Fang Haotian secretly untied his control over her. Since dongxiaodong and Hu Sangu said to let go, Fang Haotian would not do anything secretly. "Third martial aunt." Dongxiaodong looked at Hu Sangu uneasily, "I, am I wrong?" "No, you did a good job." Hu Sangu doted on looking at the East small host, "in fact, I can''t do it." Then Hu Sangu and Dong Xiaodong looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I said it''s up to you to decide. No matter what decision it is, it''s right.", With that, he looked at the deep mountain and said, "there are many people in aoqiong sword sect today." East Xiaodong lost his voice and said, "brother immortal, how do you know?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I''m an immortal. What don''t you know?" Third aunt Hu was silent. She looked at Fang Haotian with a little doubt in her eyes, but more shocked. Fang Haodong doesn''t think she''s as powerful as Fang Haodong, but she doesn''t think she is. Fang Haotian then said, "there is a grand ceremony of aoqiong sword sect today... About the new leader of aoqiong sword sect..." "What?" Hu Sangu and Dong Xiaodong exclaimed at the same time. "It should be the puppet leader launched by shangguanwu... Ha ha, I want to make shangguanwu empty, and make this grand ceremony a grand ceremony for little east girl to take over the leader!" Fang Haotian flew up with Dong Xiaodong. Hu Sangu has recovered fifty or sixty percent. There is no problem flying. When she flies, she flies up and follows. Today, the sky is clear and beautiful. The grand ceremony of the new leader of aoqiong sword sect will be held. Red lanterns can be seen everywhere, with a red festive color. However, all the people in aoqiong sword sect, such as the weak and unable to resist aoqiong sword sect disciples or the representatives of major forces who were forced to come to watch the ceremony, did not feel much joy. Because the execution meeting should be held before the grand ceremony of the new leader. The so-called execution meeting is actually a powerful link before the grand ceremony of the new leader: killing the traitors of aoqiong sword sect. But everyone knows that the so-called traitors of aoqiong sword sect are just some important people who are most loyal to aoqiong sword sect and the most powerful force of aoqiong sword sect against Shangguan Wu. At this time, two high platforms were set up in the middle of the performing martial arts square of aoqiong sword sect. One red, one white. The red platform is built for the grand ceremony of the new leader. The white platform, before the red platform, was built for the execution conference. It was the execution platform. Whether it is red or white, there is a big flag with the word "pride" on it. However, everyone knows that the word is still that word, but now the word represents not the pride of aoqiong sword school, but the pride announced by Shangguan Wu to people all over the world. Aoqiong sword sect has lost its qualification to be superior to other heroes. Now he is the only one who has this qualification. Shangguan Wu, from the beginning, stood out from the heroes and came to the world. Now the execution platform is guarded by fierce white people on three sides. These people are the white kill in the "black-and-white double kill" under shangguanwu''s command. Black and white double killing refers to the black killing group and the white killing group. The black killing regiment has been destroyed. Now there is only the white killing regiment. All members of the white killing regiment glanced from time to time, as if they were observing the people in the martial arts arena at this time and looking for someone. The number of them was nearly 800, and their eyes were like swords in their hands. Tens of thousands of people have gathered in the martial arts arena. Some are the weak disciples of aoqiong sword sect, and some are the representatives of major forces in the world. The atmosphere was tense from the beginning. "Dong! A drum suddenly sounded. On the martial arts field, the eyes of the white killing group suddenly became more cold and fierce, while the others were fiercely tightened in their hearts. coming! Buzz! More than a dozen dangerous and murderous sounds came like a hurricane, and then more than a dozen people came from the depths of aoqiong sword sect, and soon fell on the scaffold. The leader is a young man, who is very handsome and dressed in white, but his breath is very sinister and his eyes are cold. It seems that people have the impression that he is vicious. Behind the young man were two old men in aoqiong sword sect elders'' clothes. Their faces were indifferent. It seemed that they could ignore everything in the world for their own sake. Behind the old man is the uniform of the disciples of aoqiong sword sect. Obviously, these people are from aoqiong sword sect. "Du Bufan, Lu Jing, Chen Chongyu..." Among the crowd in the martial arts arena, some people stared at the people on the stage and talked about their names. "Du Bufan is such a beast that the leader loved him so much." "Beast!" "Du Bufan, Lu Jing, Chen Chongyu, you are all animals!" Finally, suddenly someone shouted loudly. In the cry, a thin old man rushed forward and towards the scaffold. "Old dog!" Someone from the white killing group flashed out and cut the head of the thin old man with a wave of the long sword in his hand. "Old man Hong!" Many aoqiong sword sect disciples screamed sadly in the martial arts arena. On the stage, the leading young man named Du Bufan, the two elders named Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu and the people behind them all had cold faces, and even a look of ridicule for overestimation appeared on some faces. "If you dare to make noise again, kill the troublemaker!" Du Bufan''s cold eyes slowly swept the stage, then he drank gently, and his voice rang through the audience. The disciples of aoqiong sword sect under the stage have a stronger hatred in their eyes, and the representatives of major forces who are forced to come to watch the ceremony but can''t get any courtesy, and don''t even have a seat. Many people can''t help but show disgust when they look at Du Bufan and others on the stage. It''s just like an animal to betray the master and betray the ancestors. "Bring those traitors up." Du bufanbi glanced at the scene of being angry but not daring to speak, and then waved his hand. I only saw the west gate of the martial arts field suddenly open, and two columns of members of the white killing regiment escorted a team into the martial arts field. The escorted people were all weak, shackled, ragged, bloodstained and scarred. Obviously, they have been granted cultivation and have experienced inhuman torture and abuse. They are the people who were executed today. They are traitors of the so-called aoqiong sword sect. "Elder... Seven elders... Three senior brothers... Four senior brothers... Ah, Second Senior brother, Second Senior brother is still alive..." "Xu Lingqiu is not dead!" "He''s not dead yet." "Du Bufan and Xu Lingqiu, the two disciples of dongbojun, are said to be as strong as Shifu. They are better than blue. But Dong Bojun likes Du Bufan more. Now Du Bufan is greedy for life and afraid of death. Xu Lingqiu is captured and severely punished. The two personalities are already known. If you are still alive, you will feel that you have no eyes. " Watching these people appear, the people on the martial arts field suddenly became restless. None of these people are the core figures of aoqiong sword sect and have been famous all over the world. At the end of the "traitor" team, a young man with the same ragged clothes and blood stains appeared. His punishment seemed to be the most serious. Everyone saw that several wounds on his body were thick bones. However, his accomplishments were sealed, his body was hurt, and he was almost dying. His pale face was still calm, and he died calmly, worthy of heaven. "Second senior brother!" Suddenly, a young disciple of aoqiong sect rushed forward recklessly and rushed towards Xu Lingqiu. "Qiang!" A member of the white killing regiment immediately pulled his sword and killed this weak young disciple of aoqiong sword sect. But as soon as the sword of the white killing regiment member was half pulled out, a figure suddenly swept down from the stage and stood in front of the young man. With a slap, the young man fell to the ground. Chapter 806 "Pa!" The slap was so loud that the boy fell down. Du Bufan was the one who suddenly flew down from the stage. After he knocked the boy down, his face became colder. Suddenly, he kicked the boy up and hit the boy heavily with his fist. Bang! The boy flew horizontally and then hit a group of aoqiong sword sect disciples like a parabola. There was a riot among the disciples of aoqiong sword sect. Someone quickly checked the boy who didn''t know his life and death, and someone angrily scolded Du Bufan. "A bunch of waste." Du Bufan raised his face and drank, "whoever wants to die will come up. I promise to send you to the huangquan pass one by one.", With that, he turned and looked at the member of the white killing regiment who had just pulled the sword. The lengsen on his face disappeared, replaced by a flattering smile, and said: "brother, how dare you bother you like this waste? I''ll just do this heavy work in the future, so as not to dirty your hands. " The members of the white killing regiment kept their faces closed, obviously disdaining Du Bufan extremely. Du bufanhun didn''t care. He turned and looked at Xu Lingqiu. "Second younger martial brother." Du Bufan looked sarcastic and regretful, "look at you now, you stubborn fools who don''t understand the situation, and look at my current scenery. Are you still stubborn? What''s wrong with following the senior officer? " "Bah!" Xu Lingqiu''s response was to spit on Du Bufan''s face. Du Bufan waved his hand, and the saliva met an invisible force and flew away. "You don''t know how to live or die. Do you think this is backbone? Idiot. " Du Bufan bent slightly, patted Xu Lingqiu''s face twice with a gentle but humiliating hand, and then squeezed it vigorously. "Before, everyone compared you to me as an idiot. Do you know that I always thought it was a kind of humiliation and wanted to kill you? Of course, an idiot like you can''t know. But it doesn''t matter. Soon, um, I''ll cut off your head with my own hands when the senior official gives the order. In this way, my humiliation will end forever... Why, I''m unconvinced and unhappy. Do you hate me? ", Then Du Bufan suddenly squeezed Xu Lingqiu''s mouth, and Xu Lingqiu''s mouth couldn''t help opening. Pop! Du Bufan''s hand loosened and then slapped Xu Lingqiu''s mouth. Xu Lingqiu''s mouth was full of blood. "Idiot." Du Bufan stepped back, "I suddenly found it boring to humiliate an idiot like you. It''s better to cut off your head for a while." Du Bufan stepped back and slowly glanced at these "aoqiong sword traitors" for a week with sneering and indifferent eyes. Then he suddenly burst into laughter. Whoosh! In his wanton laughter and a pair of disgusting and disdaining eyes, he flew back to the execution platform and waved his big hand: "come on, I''ll kill them one by one and celebrate with their blood that I have become the new leader of aoqiong sword sect!" "Go up." The members of the white killing regiment escorting the "traitors" began to push and push, and escorted the "traitors" to the execution platform. Soon, all the "traitors" were escorted to the execution platform, and everyone was forced to kneel down by the people of the white killing regiment. After all the "traitors" knelt down, Du Bufan and others suddenly became respectful and humble. They looked into the depths of aoqiong sword sect and seemed to welcome some big people. Some people who reacted quickly under the stage suddenly thought of who they were, and their faces changed slightly. Dong! A loud drum came again. Boom! Before the sound of the drums dissipated, a powerful and powerful breath filled the whole aoqiong sword sect. During this time, most people suddenly felt shortness of breath, as if this pressure was a huge stone on everyone''s head. As long as they were a little unable to resist, they were crushed to pieces. Whoosh! Two figures appeared, a man and a woman. They were fast. They flashed a few times and reached the top of the scaffold. It seems that this man and woman are very young, cold and strange. Looking at them, you can feel cold in your heart. However, those who knew who they were all turned pale and did not dare to despise them at all. "Magic guards!" The big devil is the two bodyguards in front of the official martial seat. It is said that they are bodyguards. In fact, they are also equal to shangguanwu''s disciples, because they are taught by shangguanwu. No one knows where their strength reaches. The world has only four words for the evaluation of these magic guards: "unfathomable." Double demon guard now, big demon! This is an iron law almost known all over the world. Now the double devil guards appear, and the official martial arts of the big devil will naturally arrive. Therefore, everyone suddenly understood that the power hanging over everyone''s head at this time was the momentum of Shangguan Wu, and the big man Du Bufan and others wanted to wait was the big devil Shangguan Wu. "I''ve seen you two." Du Bufan bows to the double devil guards with an extremely humble attitude. If he is full of servility, he will become the leader of the first school in the world. In front of the double devil guards, he is only equal to the existence of low slaves. The double demon guards ignored it and even hated it. Boom! The pressure shrouded over the people''s heads surged again, and then a black figure appeared in the sky and in everyone''s sight. Black figure! It was from this black figure that the pressure kept surging and spreading. Hoo! The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and there was an amazing sound of breaking the air in the sudden acceleration of the figure. Then the black figure fell on the execution platform and sat on the highest powerful chair on the platform. He is a black figure with an amazing body shape, full of beard, and his eyes flash wildly. He is overbearing and powerful, like the supreme overbearing God coming to the world. "Shangguanwu!" Someone in the crowd in the martial arts field trembled and breathed out this name from his mouth, which already represents the name of the invincible devil in the world. Great devil, Shangguan Wu! "Lord!" Du Bufan was the first to salute to the senior official, groveling, servile and extremely flattering. "Lord!" Then those who followed Du Bufan to take refuge with Shangguan Wu and all members of the white killing regiment respectfully saluted Shangguan Wu. Shangguan Wu waved lightly, then his eyes fell on Xu Lingqiu''s face and said, "you still have a chance now. If you submit to me, you will be the new leader of aoqiong sword sect in the future. " "Lord." Du Bufan''s face changed dramatically. "Huh?" Shangguan Wu''s face was slightly heavy. Du Bufan lowered his head and dared not speak again. Xu Lingqiu looked at shangguanwu with a sneer, but he didn''t speak. Not talking is an attitude, a most resolute attitude. Shangguan Wu sighed softly, "the only thing that dongbojun has won me is to accept an apprentice like you. Since you refuse to surrender, I can only kill you. I will never let you become the second Dongbo king. " Du Bufan immediately came forward and volunteered: "Lord, let the little one cut off his head with his own hands." "No, I killed myself." Shangguan Wu waved his hand and said, "he is the only place where dongbojun wins me. I want to erase this directly with my own hands." "Yes, yes." Du Bufan bowed back. Shangguan Wu stepped down from the high chair, walked in front of Du Bufan and came to Xu Lingqiu. Shangguanwu''s voice sounded: "Xu Lingqiu, I''ll give you another chance.", As he spoke, he pointed to the other "traitors" and said, "if you will submit to me, I will let them go. But if you continue to be stubborn, not only you but also they will die. Now whether they live or die, you just need to nod. " The martial arts arena was quiet for a moment, and all the people under the stage looked at Xu Lingqiu at once. Xu Lingqiu stared at shangguanwu, her closed lips trembling constantly. I have to say that shangguanwu was really powerful and hit Xu Lingqiu''s weakness at the most critical moment. Xu Lingqiu would rather die than surrender than surrender to shangguanwu, the great devil who killed his master. However, these fellow students can live now only by nodding. Can he not nod? "Xu Lingqiu!" At this moment, an elder of one of the "traitors" suddenly roared, "if you dare to nod and put us in injustice, we will not let you go as a ghost." Xu Lingqiu was shocked. "If we need your nod to live, we are better off living than dying." Everyone said, "if you don''t revenge and live in the world, you are the real murderer." Xu Lingqiu clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes. Through the curtain of tears, the eyes that fell on shangguanwu''s face became more and more firm, and gently shook his head: "shangguanwu, you look up at me, but look down on the people of aoqiong sword sect!" He gave the final answer. "Then you die." Shangguan Wu knew that there was no hope to subdue Xu Lingqiu. He suddenly became firm and slapped Xu Lingqiu''s head. "Bang!" At this moment, Xu Lingqiu, who was weak in breath, suddenly shook his whole body and his breath broke out. He ignored shangguanwu''s clapped palm and threw his fists at shangguanwu''s stomach recklessly. "Huh?" Shangguanwu''s face changed dramatically. He is called the great devil. Naturally, he is vicious and powerful. But one thing we can''t ignore is his cunning and caution. If he didn''t have this cunning and caution, so many people wanted to kill him at the end of the day, no matter how strong his strength was, it would be difficult to live. However, no matter how cunning and cautious he was, he didn''t expect that Xu Lingqiu, who was dying, could break out such a powerful blow. But he can''t imagine how powerful he is. After all, he is the first person in the world. It''s incredible how fast you react. "I''m not mistaken about you. Your potential is amazing. But the more so, the more you die. " The palm patted by Xu Lingqiu''s head in Shangguan Wu Dynasty suddenly changed the track and patted Xu Lingqiu''s fists instead. His palm succeeded in hitting Xu Lingqiu''s fists under the impossible circumstances. In the palm of shangguanwu''s hand, Xu Lingqiu''s fists were in a flash. Boom! The strong Qi blows like thunder! In the roar of thunder, changes suddenly took place. Chapter 807 Xu Lingqiu suddenly broke out. As soon as he went to the official martial arts, he made a fierce move. The two collided with each other, and the energy surged and thundered. At this moment, there was a sudden change. The air behind shangguanwu suddenly fluctuated slightly. A green cold light stabbed shangguanwu in the back like the most cunning and vicious snake in the world. This stab is very powerful. It is obvious that the person who took the shot did his best and spent his whole life on cultivation. The timing of such a sneak attack was obviously agreed with Xu Lingqiu in advance. Xu Lingqiu suddenly confronts shangguanwu from the front, and the people behind seize the opportunity to attack shangguanwu. Between the two, the cooperation is seamless. This is to kill Shangguan with one blow. "Damn it." Shangguan Wu immediately felt that his pores stood up. He noticed something different behind him. He knew that someone was sneaking attack, and the strength of the person who sneaked attack was incomparable. He was not under Xu Lingqiu, so his face suddenly changed. But his strength is really too strong! Boom! When the attack on the back fell on shangguanwu, shangguanwu was shocked, a terrible momentum broke out, and a group of ferocious force hit back in an instant. Bang! The attacker behind him immediately made a muffled hum and fell down. "Bang!" Shangguan was extremely brave. He hit Xu Lingqiu upside down with a fist. In the next moment, shangguanwu turned around, then grabbed it forward with a flash of his right hand and roared: "Du Bufan, how dare you attack me? You''re looking for death!" In the roar, shangguanwu''s big hand suddenly changed. He only saw that a group of Qi strength suddenly evolved into a one meter palm to shoot forward, and fiercely grabbed Du Bufan who was spraying blood. In fact, it''s a long story, but change is transient. From Xu Lingqiu''s outburst to shangguanwu''s resolution of the crisis, it is only an instant change. Therefore, it is difficult for other people on and off the stage to react. After the reaction, they were shocked and unbelievable. This beast Du Bufan sneaked into Shangguan Wu? Is it Du Bufan? Is it really Du Bufan who attacked shangguanwu just now? How is that possible? How is that possible? He, isn''t he greedy for life and death to take refuge in shangguanwu, completely reduced to a devil''s claw, helping shangguanwu kill his fellow disciples for the evil world? But now we see that it is Du Bufan with big hands, and it is Du Bufan with blood spouting from his mouth. This is a fact. The man who secretly attacked Shangguan Wu is really Du Bufan! "Everyone underestimated you, including me. I admire you for your forbearance." The big hand expanded again, and the power became stronger again. Du Bufan was no longer able to compete. Shangguan Wu said faintly, "seriously, I have 90% trust in you. As long as I kill Xu Lingqiu, I really trust you. I think you are really greedy for life and afraid of death. You are really an animal and really take refuge in me... But you underestimate me, You think you can kill me by fighting with Xu Lingqiu? No, your master can''t kill me. Even if you cooperate perfectly, you can''t kill me. That''s good. If you continue to bear it, maybe I''ll really be taken advantage of by you when you get my full trust... " Speaking, the big hand grasped Du Bufan in it with a fierce grip. All of a sudden, everyone saw Du Bufan''s face turn red, not only in his mouth, but also in his seven orifices. "Elder martial brother!" Xu Lingqiu, who was flying upside down, howled sadly. He was seriously injured. The outbreak just now had exhausted all his strength, and it broke out only by a pill Du Bufan secretly gave him when he took the opportunity to humiliate him. Now he is really dying. He has no strength to help Du Bufan. He can''t do anything to watch Du Bufan be crushed to pieces by Shangguan Wu. Some disciples of aoqiong sword sect finally reacted to Xu Lingqiu''s sad howl. Only then did I know that I had misunderstood Du Bufan. Only then did I know that what Du Bufan had done before was to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens in order to join hands with Xu Lingqiu to kill Shangguan Wu. This elder martial brother is still the righteous and righteous elder martial brother in everyone''s mind. He has not changed. He is still the most respected senior brother in their hearts. "Elder martial brother!" The disciples of aoqiong sword sect couldn''t sit still and completely ignored their own strength. Hundreds of people rushed frantically towards the scaffold. Even if they couldn''t save the eldest martial brother, they didn''t want to live in the world and had to die with the eldest martial brother. You can''t save the eldest martial brother, but you can die with the eldest martial brother. "Sorry!" Du Bufan, who was held by his big hand, couldn''t break free with all his strength. He could even hear the sound of his bones, and he would be broken to pieces the next moment. He tried his best to open his mouth and said sorry. I''m sorry for my incompetence. I''m sorry for my master, my fellow disciple and my school. Du Bufan then closed his eyes. The struggle is powerless, and there is no need to struggle again. He was in despair, complete despair, closed his eyes and waited to die. Seeing that Du Bufan closed his eyes and was moving forward, the disciples of aoqiong sword sect who were about to have a big scuffle with the people of the white killing regiment suddenly shocked, stopped and howled sadly. They thought Du Bufan was dead. "Heaven has no eyes...!" Xu Lingqiu has fallen to the ground. He won''t let anyone help him. He just lies on the ground and stares at Du Bufan with his eyes closed. He is also desperate. "Oh, my God!" Everyone of aoqiong sword sect is also completely desperate. Xu Lingqiu and Du Bufan are the most outstanding figures in the sect. Besides the leader, they are the most powerful. Now these two people are helpless and die immediately. At the end of the day, no one can save aoqiong sword sect. Bang! With a wave of shangguanwu''s hand, he suddenly threw Du Bufan, who was seriously injured, onto the execution platform and in front of those who chose to take refuge in shangguanwu who had been standing behind Du Bufan. "Prove that you are different from Du Bufan." Shangguan Wu suddenly flew back to the high chair and looked at Lu Jing, Chen Chongyu and others, "if you really want to take refuge in me, please cut a piece of meat or remove a bone from Du Bufan. But my patience is limited. I believe in whoever starts first, and I kill him if he starts slowest... " "I''ll come first, I''ll come first." Lu Jingdu suddenly sent out his sword before the voice of Shangguan Wu fell, and couldn''t wait to cut off Du Bufan''s ear. "I''ll come." "I''ll go first." Others are scrambling and ugly. They are really different from Du Bufan. They are really greedy for life and afraid of death. "Hahaha..." Shangguan Wu laughed proudly. He liked to see the ugliness of these people. "Elder martial brother..." The people of aoqiong sword sect are even more crazy. They don''t want to see Du Bufan end up like this. The knife, or sword, rushed to Du Bufan''s body. In the next moment, he was lingchi dead. Boom! At this time, there was a sudden thunder on the void, and then a sword light fell from the sky! "Huh?" Shangguan Wu looked up and hit it with one punch. In the air, a terrible circle of Qi spread layer by layer, and shangguanwu''s fist was obviously empty. Poop poop! With the exception of Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu, two powerful elders, those who shot at Du Bufan were hanged by the sword light. Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu tried their best to survive and fell in front of the double magic guards. The double demon guards did not look at Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu, but at Du Bufan. Strictly speaking, it was the young man who suddenly appeared around Du Bufan. "Who are you?" The male guard in the double magic guard shouted. It was Fang Haotian who came. He hurriedly put a pill into Du Bufan''s mouth. With a wave of his hand, Du Bufan, who was dying, fell to the stage. Immediately, a disciple of aoqiong sword sect caught him. Fang Haotian looked up at Guan Wu and said, "I''m dongxiaodong''s friend." Dongxiaodong, dongbojun''s daughter! Since he is dongxiaodong''s friend, he is an enemy rather than a friend with Guan Wu. "Kill him." Shangguan Wu looked at the void, as if he was thinking about what he had just hit the air, and then his voice roared bitterly. The double demon guards then shot and killed Fang Haotian. "There are eight aspects of heaven and man!" Fang Hao was bright in the heart of heaven. Fang Hao will naturally learn about shangguanwu from dongxiaodong on Tianlu road. However, no matter dongxiaodong, Hu Sangu or Liu Zhimei, they can''t accurately say the real cultivation of Shangguan Wu and shuangmo guards, which are just described by unfathomable. Such a description actually comes from dongxiaodong''s father, who was known as the first dongbojun in the world. Dong Bojun''s comments on Shangguan Wu and double magic guards do not mean that Dong Bojun thinks his strength is not as good as double magic guards, but because Shangguan Wu has a secret skill that can hide his accomplishments, which has also been passed to double magic guards. Therefore, dongbojun, who has never touched the double magic guards, can''t really understand the cultivation of the double magic guards. Fang Haotian has been secretly paying attention to the double magic guards just now, but his magical soul induction can''t be sensed in advance without the other party''s hand. But now Fang Haotian felt it as soon as the double magic guards shot. Moreover, the double magic guards estimated that Fang Haotian was very powerful, so they made every effort. It is precisely because of the full efforts of the double magic guards that Fang Hao naively insight into their strength. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, he really doesn''t have any pressure in the face of the eight opponents of heaven and man. Whoosh! Fang Haotian faced the killing of the double demon guards. He didn''t retreat but entered. His figure flashed like an electric shock. The speed of the double magic guards was fast. Fang Haotian shot so hard to meet them. The distance between the two sides was shortened in an instant. In an instant, Fang Haotian stood in front of the double magic guards. Boom! Fang Haotian hit it with both fists. Double boxing is actually the move of "Double Dragons out of the abyss", which contains Fang Haotian''s other martial arts and the soul attack of soul martial arts. While punching the face with both fists, Soul Art attacks the double magic guards at the same time. Xuanhun double click, Fang Haotian is more and more familiar now, and has become a kind of nature. Come on! Come on, come on, come on! Fists are like swords and mountains. The fist is as powerful as heaven, and it implies a powerful and invincible spirit. The double devil guards almost saw the sudden emergence of fists in front of them, and felt the terrible edge of ten thousand swords in their hearts. They were cold in their hearts, and their breathing was suffocating. Come on, too fast! The most powerful reaction is to ignore almost all the conditions of defense. Bang bang! With two loud sounds, the defense of the double magic guards couldn''t stop Fang Haotian''s fist. Finally, the double magic guards were hit in the face by Fang Haotian''s fist. Blow your head out! Double demon guards die! Fang Haotian killed him with his fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was instant silence. Chapter 808 Although few people know the strength of the double magic guards, which can only be described as unfathomable, everyone also knows from the beginning that the strength of the double magic guards is very strong. However, such a powerful double demon guard was almost killed by Fang Haotian with his fist. Fang Haotian''s strength is quite terrible. In the silence, shangguanwu narrowed his eyes and finally got a warning color. Shangguan Wu knows dongbojun''s strength very well. The leader of aoqiong sword sect, who is known as the first in the world, has the strength to kill double demon guards, but it is impossible to be as relaxed as Fang Haotian. In contrast, in the eyes of shangguanwu, Fang Haotian''s strength is higher than that of dongbojun. However, Shangguan Wu could see from the breath fluctuation of Fang Haotian''s just shot that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was not high and far inferior to Dong Bojun. He was surprised when he was alert. "Who are you?" Shangguan Wu finally spoke out and stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were as cold as a knife, just like the big knife next to him at this time. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s response was to flash to shangguanwu and hit him with a fist. Shangguan Wu knew what he had done on the road. He was an absolutely damned and crazy devil. Then, he came to this world that he still doesn''t know what to call, just to kill this talent and hope to leave. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind doing harm for people all over the world. In order to return to his own world, Fang Haotian has to do more. Therefore, killing Shangguan Wu is a must. "Die!" Seeing that Fang Haotian actually chose to reply with his fist, Shangguan held a big knife fiercely. But he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s speed. Almost at the moment when Shangguan Wu held the knife, Fang Haotian''s fist had reached him. With the speed of Fang Haotian''s fist, he can definitely hit Shangguan in the face before he pulls out the sword. In fact, such a situation occurs. First, Fang Haotian''s speed is really fast. But shangguanwu''s carelessness is also a big reason. Although Fang Haotian just showed amazing strength, and shangguanwu regarded him as a stronger person than dongbojun, shangguanwu still didn''t pull out the knife first, but chose to talk to Fang Haotian first to understand his background. This is a general idea of shangguanwu. How could Shangguan Wu not have the chance to pull the knife now if he pulled the knife first and then spoke? It''s too late to pull the knife! But shangguanwu was not alarmed. Although he thinks Fang Haotian is more powerful than dongbojun, he still has supreme self-confidence, because his strength has far surpassed dongbojun. People of aoqiong sword sect think that shangguanwu killed dongbojun first and then, but only shangguanwu knows the truth. Dongbojun knows, but he''s dead. There is only one truth, that is, Shangguan Wu fought against Dong Bojun in front, and then killed Dong Bojun in three moves. It can be said that before Fang Haotian appeared, shangguanwu, the great devil, killed Dong Bojun with his real strength and was truly the first in the world. Boom! Shangguan''s fist! His right hand still clung to the handle of the knife and his left hand punched. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and looked awe inspiring. When Shangguan Wu punched, Fang Haotian suddenly felt strong, and the degree of strength was almost close to the iron fire immortal he had faced. "Virtual Dan realm!" Fang Hao''s eyes were awe inspiring, but his heart was shocked. It''s ridiculous to let him kill immortal Xu Dan, isn''t it? Fang Haotian suddenly found that he really underestimated shangguanwu. It can also be said that everyone in the world may underestimate Jean Guanwu. Fang Haotian has been able to pass dongxiaodong on the road more than once. They tell them in more detail about their understanding of Shangguan martial arts and the strength of dongbojun. From this, he can determine that dongbojun, who is known as the first in the world, is actually the ninth strongest in heaven and man. However, in this world, there seems to be no cultivation level, cultivation system, and strength comparison. We can only judge who''s strength and where it probably reaches through the strength of some people. However, shangguanwu had to plot to kill Dong Bojun. The strength of shangguanwu was at most the same as that of Dong Bojun, which was at most the level of the nine peaks of heaven and man. However, as soon as Shangguan Wu shot, Fang Haotian was shocked! Where is the heaven and man realm of the other party? It''s clearly the empty Dan realm. However, I had the experience of fighting the iron fire immortal before. Now I suddenly found that the other party was the immortal in the virtual Dan realm. Although I was shocked, I was not flustered. Boom! Cultivation erupts, and metaphysical power and soul power are infused. Bang Bang The fist shadow shook, and no one could see how many fists Fang Haotian had fought with Guan Wu. At this time, everyone in the martial arts field was shocked to see that Fang Haotian was so young but so brave that he even fought with Guan Wu. The people of aoqiong sword sect are shocked and nervous. If this young man who claims to be a friend of the eldest lady can defeat Shangguan Wu, aoqiong sword sect will be saved and the whole world will be saved. Dongxiaodong and Hu Sangu have also been mixed in the crowd. They hold their fists tightly. Even dongxiaodong, who has great confidence in each other Haotian, can''t help being nervous at this time. The two strong men punched each other, and the air was stirred by the explosion of gas, sending out bursts of explosion sounds like heaven''s anger. The movement is getting louder and louder, and the agitation is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, no matter who was on the execution platform or close to the execution platform, some people began to vomit blood and fly backward because they couldn''t bear the excitement. The people behind them were scared back one after another, fearing the disaster of the pool. "Brother immortal must be able to beat that smelly devil!" Dongxiaodong clenched his fist a little tighter, both from tension and from confidence. It makes people nervous, and the two of them are also nervous. They all know that the fist of the other party is the most powerful. They all know that the fist of the other party can be rolled out slowly. Boom! Suddenly there was a loud noise, which was almost the sum of all the sounds before. Their fists collided with each other again, and both succeeded in curbing each other''s fierce and angry fists. In the loud noise, they retreated at the same time. It is more appropriate to fly than to retreat. A distance of 50 meters was opened in an instant. But with Fang Haotian flying backwards for another 30 meters, shangguanwu has stood firm and motionless. "Not good." Those who hope Fang Haotian will win will sink when they see this scene. Dongxiaodong''s fist tightened again. This time, he was much more nervous than confidence, and began to worry in the tension. Others can see that Fang Hao''s retreat of 30 meters represents that he is not as powerful as shangguanwu. Dongxiaodong naturally sees this. "Younger martial sister, who is he?" A weak voice suddenly sounded behind dongxiaodong, followed by two respectful voices. "Disciple Du Bufan has seen third martial sister." "Disciple Xu Lingqiu met third martial sister." These two voices were followed by a respectful voice, which was the disciples of aoqiong sword sect. Hu Sangu didn''t respond. She stared at Shangguan Wu. Her breath fluctuated vaguely. It seemed that as long as Fang Haotian showed obvious signs of defeat, she would do anything. Fang Haotian is very kind to her and dongxiaodong, and to aoqiong sword sect. It is because aoqiong sword sect is in competition with Guan Wu, so she thinks that even if she dies, she must die first, the elder of aoqiong sword sect. "Brother immortal saved us on the way. His name is Fang Haotian." Dongxiaodong said truthfully, "he was sent by heaven to help us. He will defeat shangguanwu." Xu Lingqiu and Du Bufan looked at each other. They could see that dongxiaodong had a blind worship of each other Haotian. Both of them doted on Dong Xiaodong very much, and they also hoped that Fang Haotian would defeat shangguanwu, so they nodded at the same time. Then Du Bufan, who is good at talking, said confidently, "since we are gods, we will be able to kill demons. Our aoqiong sword sect will be saved." Everyone behind nodded. Fang Haotian, the immortal brother mentioned by Dong Xiaodong, is their last hope and the last straw in the raging waves. If the hope is dashed and the straw sinks to the bottom, the aoqiong sword sect will be really over, and the whole world will never have peace and fall into hell forever. But they hope to be Fang Haotian and regard Fang Haotian as a benefactor, but no one knows. Even if they are not aoqiong sword sect or any of them, Fang Haotian will fight Shangguan. Because killing shangguanwu is also Fang Haotian''s hope. "I have to say that you are the most terrible and powerful young man I see. You are stronger than Dongbo Jun." Shangguan Wu said, "but you can''t defeat me." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, and his murderous spirit filled the sky. Like a billow of anger, he directly shot up at Shangguan Wu. "Hum!" Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t speak to him at all, Shangguan Wu seemed to be in a hurry to kill him. He was angry at once, and his eyes shot an undisguised cold killing awn. Qiang! The sound of sword singing suddenly rose, and the sword light rolled like a tide for a moment. "His strength is on the sword!" With the sword light, Shangguan Wu narrowed his eyes and saw that Fang Haotian''s sword was much more powerful than his fist. But the strength of Shangguan Wu is not in the fist, but in the knife. Boom! The air shook, and the Shangguan Wudang who had pulled out the knife cut it with one knife. A thousand dollars! It''s like repeating the fight between the two just now. Just now the two were crazy fists, but now they are crazy swords colliding. Dangdang The sharp and crisp sound of sword impact is constantly mixed with the strong and powerful explosion sound of the two swords. "Not good." Shangguanwu''s face suddenly changed. He saw that Fang Haotian''s strength was in the sword, but then he found that he underestimated Fang Haotian. This sword technique is terrible. When his knife frantically cut thousands of knives, he could not cut Fang Haotian''s sword potential, but began to be suppressed. Fang Haotian''s sword potential completely formed a continuous potential. At this time, Fang Haotian''s sword will be strange to even those who are most familiar with him. This is no longer a simple Erdu Jiujie sword technique, nor a simple "sword tiger killing", nor a simple sword technique in a certain, but a brand-new sword technique. This sword technique is unknown. This is the sword technique that Fang Haotian learned after digesting with the iron fire immortal for many days after the war. This sword technique is the integration of Fang Haotian''s whole body. Although raw and crude, it has become a Taoist form. This is the result of Fang Haotian''s understanding of martial arts after entering the territory of heaven and man. Now Fang Haotian has only one Tao: Yiwu. It will be the same in the future. All Tao is one. One martial law, the world''s law, and ten thousand laws belong to the sect! Even if it is the soul martial arts realized in the soul martial arts, Fang Haotian began to integrate it into the first martial arts. Fang Haotian is getting closer and closer to a really perfect xuanhun double cultivator. In fact, both Xuanwu and soul martial arts are martial arts. One martial arts, ten thousand martial arts and ten thousand martial arts are one. It doesn''t matter whether Xuanwu or soul martial arts. At this time, there are soul attack means of soul martial arts and Xuanwu attack means. When the sword shines, there is light, but there is darkness. The bright sword light is continuously colliding with shangguanwu''s knife, while the dark sword light is silently suppressing shangguanwu''s knife. Back off! Shangguanwu suddenly took a step back. Chapter 809 This retreated, shangguanwu''s heart was fierce and heavy, his face changed again, and the secret road was not good. As soon as we retreat, we will retreat. Back, back After shangguanwu took this step back, it was as if there was a gap in the dam, and then the flood gushed out of control. Fang Haotian''s sword is like an endless torrent. Shangguanwu''s sword feels more and more powerful. The more he feels, the more he has to use retreat to try to dissolve Fang Haotian''s sword. "What kind of sword is this? It''s endless, and his sword moves seem to be natural..." Shangguan Wu felt the danger and crisis, and felt that he was involved in the destruction of the world. It''s as difficult to get out, "who is this boy, and where did he come from? Is he a genius secretly cultivated by Dong Bojun? It''s impossible. His sword technique is even more powerful than that of Dong Bojun. It''s not the sword technique of aoqiong sword school at all. Dong Bojun can''t teach such an apprentice... " Shangguan Wu''s heart is deeper and lower. Facing Fang Haotian''s endless sword at this time, he feels terrible pressure, which is absolutely the only pressure in his life. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian looked more and more energetic. His sword technique became more and more powerful as he was rusty and crude to become proficient. At this time, Fang Haotian was completely immersed in a magical mental state. All you learn in your life is in the sword. Yiwu is becoming more and more mature and constantly taking steps towards perfection. He felt that all martial arts were under control, and shangguanwu''s blade was more and more insightful. His sword is almost an instinct. He doesn''t need to think about it. He can change it without thinking. Each change is a sword move for Shangguan Wu''s blade. Long river sunset, continuous! Shangguanwu''s pressure is really increasing. He feels that the pressure on Fang Haotian''s sword has been terrible to the extreme, which makes him feel suffocated. He is more and more unable to capture Fang Haotian''s sword, and feels that Fang Haotian''s sword potential is becoming more and more blurred. "No, no, I can''t go on like this. His sword is getting stronger and stronger. I have to break it." Shangguan Wu also realized that Fang Haotian was borrowing him to practice his sword. His sword skills became more and more powerful. The more he fought, the more difficult it was. He shouted in his heart, "broken!" Shangguanwu was shocked, and his knife suddenly sent out the air of the sword, a majestic momentum and overbearing. Boom! The light of Shizhang sword suddenly rises, like the invincible light rushing into the sky and the Milky way. Bang Bang! In a crackling sound, Fang Haotian''s continuous sword posture was finally interrupted and cut away by the knife. "What a pity!" Fang Haotian woke up from the magical feeling, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand tilted forward. His sword was slow, as if it were a long night. But it seems to be fast, fast as a flash of light. Shangguan Wu''s pupils widened fiercely, full of fear and horror, and then the knife in his hand was cut out crazily. This knife is like the most terrible counterattack of a desperate beast before he dies. Fang Haotian smelled the danger and blocked it with a horizontal sword. When! Knife, cut in the sword. Many people heard the sound of eardrum rupture in the air. Fang Haotian flew backwards in response to the knife. He ejected several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth and withdrew for more than 300 meters. "Immortal brother." "It''s over." Dongxiaodong and other people of aoqiong sword sect saw Fang Haotian spit blood and fly upside down when he was killed by a knife. He collapsed and was in despair. But they all stared at Fang Haotian and ignored shangguanwu. They did not know that shangguanwu people were more desperate than them at this time. Shangguanwu was covered with blood at this time. The blood continued to spray from the air, and his left arm disappeared! Fang Haotian''s last sword cut off shangguanwu''s left arm. Shangguan Wu quickly swallowed several pills and looked at Fang Haotian, who was holding his body in front. His pale face was less arrogant and more afraid. This young man is not as powerful as him, but his sword technique is terrible! At the next moment, Shangguan Wu''s body flashed and suddenly flew to the depths of aoqiong sword sect. "Escaped? What shall I do if you escape? " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. His cold eyes flashed and whooshed... His body flashed and hurried to catch up. But when catching up, the nine soul sword suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the crowd of the white killing group. In a moment, it killed more than a dozen people who Fang Haotian thought were powerful, and then it caught up. The people of aoqiong sword sect woke up and realized that although Fang Haotian was injured and vomited blood just now, Shangguan Wu was more seriously injured. Fang Haotian won the battle just now, so after waking up, there was a loud cry. "Kill these animals!" Hu Sangu suddenly roared, and then took the lead in shooting at the people of the white killing regiment with a sword. With a flash of sword light, she killed a member of the white killing regiment. "Kill!" "Shangguan martial arts is over, so are we." "Kill, kill!" Most of those who were forced to come to the ceremony were also opposed to shangguanwu in their hearts. Now shangguanwu was defeated and fled, and aoqiong sword sect was supported by strong people like Fang Haotian and will still be strong in the future. Therefore, they also joined the disciples of aoqiong sword sect and began to kill the Baisha regiment. In the martial arts arena, the scuffle began. All the disciples of aoqiong sword sect hate Shangguan Wu and Baisha regiment. They will bite the people of Baisha regiment even if they die. They have a strong sense of war. On the other hand, the people of the white killing regiment first died because of the death of the double demon guards. Now the superior officer Wu in their hearts was defeated and fled. Their morale was hit and sank to the bottom of the valley. They were not prepared to fight, and soon died and suffered heavy casualties. "Kill them, kill them all, leave none." The disciples of aoqiong sword sect have been oppressed for so long, and they have to spit out their anger incisively and vividly. "How are you?" Hu Sangu killed several members of the white killing regiment with her sword and asked Du Bufan and Xu Lingqiu around her. Although Du Bufan and Xu Lingqiu are seriously injured, they are both people with profound cultivation. It is beyond the reach of ordinary people to get a little rest and recover their strength. In addition, they are important. There are always dozens of disciples of aoqiong sword sect around them. They will be fine for the time being. So Du Bufan said, "three elders, don''t worry about us.", While talking, he grabbed a sword with a flash of his hand, and then pierced the throat of the white killing regiment member with a flash of the sword light. Almost at the same time, Xu Lingqiu also killed two white killing regiments into a circle. Seeing that the situation of Du Bufan and Xu Lingqiu was not enough to kill the four sides, Hu Sangu was more than enough to protect herself, so she put her heart down. "Poof...!" Hu Sangu angrily took out her sword and took dongxiaodong to kill him. Wherever she went, she was as powerful as a bamboo, just like entering a deserted land. "Lu Jing, Chen Chongyu!" Soon, Hu Sangu and Dong Xiaodong came to the two elders who betrayed aoqiong sword sect who were retreating and trying to escape. Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu are killing several aoqiong sword sect disciples who are desperate to attack them. When they are ready to climb over the wall and escape, aunt Hu has already stood in front of them with dongxiaodong. In the past, in terms of the status of aoqiong sword sect, Hu Sangu was superior to Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu, but they were not afraid of them, because each of them had the same strength as Hu Sangu. Even if they couldn''t fight, they could protect themselves and escape. If the two worked together, Hu Sangu was not their opponent. Now aunt Hu is also hurt, and Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu are also hurt. It seems that they don''t need to be afraid of aunt Hu. But the environment is different. Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu are enemies on all sides. In addition, they knew how much their injuries were, but they didn''t know the condition of Hu Sangu''s injuries. Therefore, when they saw Hu Sangu appear in front of them, they were so frightened that they were stabbed by several weak disciples. Third aunt Hu waved her hand and signaled the disciples not to attack Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu. She said, "if you kneel down and die, you can''t hurt your family." "Third aunt Hu!" Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu trembled with surprise. Among them, Lu Jingsheng shouted fiercely: "you are obviously hurt. Do you think you can kill us?" "Try?" Third aunt Hu raised her sword. Although she was hurt, she was really confident. Because her strength is different from that before she was injured! Including dongxiaodong. Fang Haotian came back with Fang Haotian, a great expert in using the sword. When Fang Haotian wanted to complete it and they also wanted to ask for advice, Fang Haotian instructed them a lot on the sword. Especially for dongxiaodong, Fang Haotian pointed out with great care. It was like teaching an apprentice. "We just want to live. What''s wrong with that?" Chen Chongyu suddenly said, "what''s wrong with this? Now our sword sect has the help of powerful people. It''s no problem to revitalize its strength. Why don''t you give us a way to live for the sake of the past? " "Can you kill your fellow disciples in order to live for yourself?" Third aunt Hu sneered, "what''s the meaning of living, such a greedy beast like you? Do you still have the face to mention the past? If you two hadn''t informed us before, how could Shangguan Wu know the passage we fled? Do you know that because of you, 169 disciples died that day, and their lives are not life? " "Third martial aunt, you don''t need to tell them so much." Dongxiaodong. Suddenly he opened his voice and looked angry and fierce, "they either kneel down and die, or let their family pay for our fellow students after they die." Whew! Dongxiaodong raised his sword and stabbed Lu Jing''s eyebrows. Seeing dongxiaodong attacking him, Lu Jing''s eyes were not surprised but happy. "Ignorant child, thank you!" Lu Jing smiled in his heart and grabbed it with his right hand. He wanted to take Dong Xiaodong''s sword and then take Dong Xiaodong down. He was able to escape with this threat. He knows dongxiaodong''s position in aoqiong sword sect and in the heart of third aunt Hu. As long as dongxiaodong is taken, he and Chen Chongyu will have a chance to live. Chen Chongyu also knew that his eyes also lit up suddenly, and then waved a sword to Hu Sangu for the first time to prevent Hu Sangu from having a chance to save Dong Xiaodong. But their understanding of dongxiaodong and Hu Sangu just stayed in the past. The accomplishments of dongxiaodong and Hu Sangu have not changed much, but the sword in their hands has changed greatly! Chapter 810 "Die!" Dongxiaodong and Hu Sangu drank almost at the same time, and then the sword in their hands changed. Because of their understanding, Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu were unprepared for the change of the sword in the hands of Dong Xiaodong and Hu Sangu. Poof! The sword light changed with a strange track of Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu, and then one of their arms broke in response to the sword. "This is not our sword..." Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu screamed at the same time. "You don''t deserve to talk about us. Now I tell you, because of your stupidity, it has hurt not only you, but also your family! " Hu Sangu stepped forward, and the sword in her hand was magic. The fierce sword light swallowed up the frightened Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu. Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu died. "Zhao Qi!" Third aunt Hu drank loudly. "Three elders!" An elite of aoqiong sword sect who was covered with blood and smelled of blood and didn''t know how many members of the white killing regiment were killed. "Kill all the members of the white regiment. After that, you take you to destroy Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu''s family." Third aunt Hu''s voice was extremely cold and fierce, showing the true colors of Luocha. She did this in order to honor what she just said to Lu Jing and Chen Chongyu, "if she refuses to kneel and die, it will harm her family". Although she knows cruelty, she needs Liwei. Now aoqiong sword sect needs Liwei. She wants everyone to know that aoqiong sword sect is still the original aoqiong sword sect and the aoqiong sword sect that says nothing against it. "Yes." Zhao Qi promised loudly. Boom! A huge earthquake suddenly came from the depths of aoqiong sword sect. "Sword hall!" Everyone in aoqiong sword sect changed greatly. Sword hall is the most sacred forbidden area of aoqiong sword sect. It is said that whoever can enter the sword hall and obtain aoqiong divine sword to recognize the Lord is the supreme of aoqiong sword sect and the supreme of the world. Shangguan Wu is so determined to deal with aoqiong sword sect. A small part of the reason is to get rid of dongbojun, whose strength ranking has been pressing on his head. A bigger reason is to fight against the legendary aoqiong divine sword. This is well known all over the world. Dong Xiaodong stood next to Hu Sangu with an arrow: "third martial sister, can Shangguan Wu open the sword hall? I''ll go and have a look. " Third aunt Hu frowned: "it''s impossible... No, you can''t go there. Only you can open the sword hall. If you used to be bad, it''s bad...". She suddenly stopped dongxiaodong with one hand and didn''t let her have the chance to run to the sword hall by herself. Now all the powerful figures of the white killing regiment are dead, and the rest of the people have no threat to Hu Sangu. Even if she takes dongxiaodong who looks like an ordinary person at this time, it will not be a problem. "Kill." Third aunt Hu took dongxiaodong in one hand and took her forward to kill. After several swords killed more than a dozen members of the white killing regiment, aunt Hu looked at the direction of the sword hall and thought to herself: "Fang Haotian will not let Shangguan Wu enter the sword Hall..." As Hu Sangu expected, Fang Haotian would not let Shangguan Wu enter the sword hall. Fang Haotian and Shangguan Wu, who had broken his arm, fought again before the hall, which was simple, towering and full of endless mulberry breath. Although Shangguan Wu broke his arm and was seriously injured, his sword became more terrible after he paid enough attention to Fang Haotian''s sword. It seems that the fierce battle with Fang Haotian just now made him understand and improve his strength. "Die!" Shangguan Wu cut it with a knife. "Boom...!" The power of cutting with one knife is more powerful than his previous moves. With one knife, the world will change color, the air will vibrate disorderly and kill all directions. "His knife... Has improved!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring in the face of this terrible cut. "Break it for me!" Fang Haotian stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. This stab has the shadow of "hidden dragon out of the abyss", the shadow of "white tiger killing", the shadow of Jiujie Erdu sword technique, and the shadow of Fang Haotian''s other martial arts. Therefore, the seemingly ordinary thorn is actually the essence of Fang Haotian''s martial arts. This sword, nameless! "Bang." The sword that killed the four sides and changed the color of heaven and earth directly collided with the sword that Fang Haotian had learned. After a while, Fang Haotian felt an almost endless, magnificent and amazing power, and he couldn''t help flying backwards as soon as he was shocked. "Hum!" After all, Shangguan''s martial arts cultivation is far above Fang Haotian. Now the sabre technique is realized because of the fierce battle with Fang Haotian. Although it is one arm after the strength is improved, Fang Haotian''s shocked strength still breaks out. "Boom!" Shangguan Wu lifted the knife again, and then he was about to cut it out to Fang Haotian who was flying upside down. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, like seeing the most incredible monster in the world. It''s incredible! Shangguan Wu saw that Fang Haotian, who was flying upside down, hit the gate of the sword hall. It was like falling into the water. He went straight through it and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "He, he can enter the sword hall, impossible!" Shangguanwu reacted and suddenly roared. Sword hall is his real purpose to deal with aoqiong sword sect. In his days in aoqiong sword sect these years, most of the time he tried to enter the sword hall. But no matter what method he used, he couldn''t get in, even if he tried his best to open the door of the sword hall. But now Fang Haotian goes in without any effort, and he may get the aoqiong divine sword that is said to control the whole world, which is unacceptable to Shangguan Wu. Boom! Knife, crazy cut to the door of the hall. The next moment, the movement disappeared. The knife cut on the hall door did not encounter any resistance. All the forces entered the door, just like Fang Haotian just went in. "Eh?" Shangguanwu was stunned. Before, if he used brute force to bombard the hall door, he would cause a crazy reaction to the hall door, but now there is no such situation. Shangguan Wu thought for a moment, and his eyes suddenly lit up. When he stepped forward with an arrow, he pressed his hand hastily towards the gate of the sword hall. Without any resistance, the gate was empty, while the tangible was not real. His hand easily passed through the gate. "Is this the right time to open the sword hall?" Shangguan Wu rushed forward, and the whole man didn''t enter the sword hall. After a while, aunt Hu took dongxiaodong to the sword hall first, but found that the sword hall was intact, but Fang Haotian and shangguanwu disappeared. "They''re in?" Dongxiao said, "it''s impossible. How can they get in except me?" Third aunt Hu stared at the gate. After a while, she suddenly pulled Dong Xiaodong forward. Hu Sangu pushed the door herself first. The door didn''t move. She followed her and asked dongxiaodong to push the door. Strange things happened. The situation of dongxiaodong was the same as that of Fang Haotian and shangguanwu. The gate didn''t seem to exist. I was afraid that my hand would easily wear it in. At this time, Du Bufan, Xu Lingqiu and other people of aoqiong sword sect also came. Third aunt Hu asked Du Bufan and Xu Lingqiu to try. As a result, the two most promising talents of aoqiong sword school could not enter. Third aunt Hu stared at the door of the sword hall and mused. Suddenly, Du Bufan''s cry woke up Hu Sangu: "junior sister, don''t..." When Hu Sangu reacted, dongxiaodong had disappeared into the sword hall. "What should I do?" Du Bufan and others are in a great hurry. Hu Sangu was silent. After the meeting, she said, "maybe it''s God''s will... Let''s wait!" ¡­¡­ "Come in." Shangguanwu looked excited. "As long as I can get aoqiong divine sword, I can live, otherwise I will disappear." "Everyone thought I got aoqiong sword to control the world, but I didn''t think my goal was actually very simple. I just want to live, I don''t want to disappear." "Entering the sword hall is successful Chapter 811 Fang Haotian looked up and looked up. The higher he looked, the higher he felt. It was as if he felt 100 feet high at first sight, but then he looked again as if it was ten thousand feet high. It seemed that it was forever high, higher than the sky. "Aoqiong sword!" Shangguanwu stared at the void above the high platform. Obviously, he couldn''t see anything, but his expression became very excited. "Boom!" Fang Hao''s sword suddenly burst out. If Fang Hao''s surname was so terrible, he would kill me...... " Fang Haotian shook his head before Shangguan Wu spoke: "I''m not interested in aoqiong divine sword, but I want to kill you." "Not for the sword, kill me?" Shangguan Wu was stunned, "why?" "Because I''m leaving here." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword, "kill you and I can leave." Shangguan Wu was puzzled and said, "I don''t understand. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. Why do you have to kill me to leave? " "Because I have to kill." Fang Haotian rushed with his sword. He knew that shangguanwu couldn''t understand it anyway, but he didn''t have the mind to explain, and there was no need to explain. "Someone wants to kill me? Damn it! " Shangguan Wu can''t think of who let Fang Haotian kill him. But Fang Haotian had already rushed to, so he had to keep his mind and cut it out with a knife. Boom, boom! Countless sword lights burst out and countless blades cut wildly. "This sword technique... Although I have realized and improved my sword technique just now, his sword is really terrible. My sword is restricted everywhere and its power is playing less and less." Shangguan Wu became more and more frightened. Under Fang Haotian''s sword, he fell into a mire. The speed of wielding the knife became slower and slower, and the power of the knife move was suppressed due to the slow speed. However, no matter how he responds, it is difficult to find the flaw in Fang Haotian''s sword. What puzzles him more is that he clearly sees that Fang Haotian''s sword moves are very clever, but he should not have the ability to slow him down, but he can clearly feel that every time he swings a knife, there is always a shapeless force to suppress him. Even if Shangguan Wu wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that Fang Haotian can use his soul to suppress his opponent. Because in this world, there has never been a soul warrior, let alone a xuansoul double cultivator. "Whew!" Fang Haotian''s sword light suddenly showed strong signs again. "No, I can''t fight with him any more. His sword is obviously stronger in Vietnam. It''s like I''m feeding him. I''m constantly helping him improve his sword skills and enhance his strength." Shangguan Wu turned his head secretly. "Kill!" Shangguan Wu suddenly roared, and his momentum soared suddenly. The sword power suddenly climbed up and cut a gap in Fang Haotian''s sword light. "Cut it off!" Shangguanwu took advantage of the situation and cut the knife out crazily. Unexpectedly, he reversed the situation and suppressed Fang Haotian''s sword in an instant. "This guy is really strong. Although he is not as terrible as the last sword of iron fire immortal, his knife is really close to the limit I can fight with his full strength. But that''s good. Fighting him is really helpful to me. " Fang Haotian''s sword is indeed constantly improving, and his integration of what he has learned is becoming more and more perfect. There are strong opponents in the virtual Dan realm, such as Shangguan Wu, who are inferior to the iron fire immortal, as opponents. Fang Haotian honed his sword skills in the battle, and experienced and broke through in the super war pressure of the strong opponents in the virtual Dan realm. "Get out!" After slashing 9981 blades, Shangguan Wu''s whole body needs to carry forward, and the blade in his hand suddenly burst into terrible power. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and felt the desperate momentum of Shangguan Wu, but Fang Haotian''s narrowed eyes were full of insight and expectation. He felt great pressure again, but this pressure made his mind flash. Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling. He suddenly realized again and realized one of the moves of God''s nine sword method. He was just a little surprised. What he realized was not the sword move similar to the "sword tiger kill", but the "golden chop" at the moment of flash. From the sword posture of Shangguan Wu''s crazy cutting, I realized the "golden cutting". As soon as this move appeared, Fang Haotian actually integrated the "golden chop" into his Yiwu Dao in the next moment. Yiwu Dao, now even the powerful sword move "tianwu heaven and earth sword Dao" realized by Fang Haotian before can be integrated. Fang Hao has a feeling that he can integrate the martial arts of the world. Even martial arts can be integrated. Now it''s easy to integrate a sword move. After the integration of "Jinyu chop", Fang Haotian felt that his sword had changed again. "Yiwu way..." Fang Haotian handed out a sword in his mouth. His sword changed again and became stronger. Shangguanwu''s face immediately changed. He felt that his blade was suppressed again, and the suppression was terrible. Fang Haotian''s sword is almost everywhere. Poof! Without a breath, shangguanwu''s sword couldn''t resist Fang Haotian''s sword. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian forced him back 600 meters, with 11 more sword wounds on his body. "Where are the demons? Their accomplishments are much lower than mine. How can they be so terrible. If I continue to fight, I will die. Only when I get aoqiong divine sword can I have hope... Aoqiong divine sword! " Shangguan Wu finally got timid. Boom! He gritted his teeth fiercely, waved his knife again and cut out. He fought with Fang Haotian''s sword six times to force Fang Haotian back. Whoosh! Seize the opportunity to fly up. "He can''t get aoqiong''s divine sword." Fang Haotian has also known the legend of aoqiong divine sword in the world. Naturally, he can''t let Shangguan Wu succeed, so he will catch up with him with a sword. ¡­¡­ At the top of the high platform, the legendary aoqiong divine sword is suspended above the high platform. Levitate while gently rotating. At this point, we can see the extraordinary of this sword. However, the appearance of this sword is not much different from an ordinary sword except that it looks gorgeous. Dongxiaodong stood under the sword and looked up at aoqiong divine sword. This is the first time she entered the sword hall and saw the legendary aoqiong divine sword for the first time. "Get you, you can get the world?" Dongxiaodong looked at aoqiong''s divine sword and looked a little confused. She is not interested in the world, but she is interested in the sword. In the past, she often heard people talk about the sword, and her father often talked about the sword. What''s more, she said that dongxiaodong was the second person in the world who could open the sword hall. The first person is dongbojun, dongxiaodong''s father. But dongbojun said that he could enter the sword hall, but he could not get aoqiong divine sword, because the sword refused to recognize him as the Lord. He hoped that dongxiaodong, as the second person who could enter the sword hall, could become the master of aoqiong divine sword. However, Dong Bojun thought that Dong Xiaodong was still young and his accomplishments were insufficient. There was little chance for aoqiong divine sword to recognize the Lord, so he didn''t let her in. Now dongxiaodong really came in, but she had a feeling that she could not become the master of aoqiong divine sword. Yes, dongxiaodong has a strong feeling that the legendary sword does not belong to her. Because she looked at the sword, it was really strange, a strange strange strange, a strange strange that she would never get the sword. "Who will your master be? Who do you like and admit that he is the Lord? " Dongxiaodong spoke again and said to aoqiong''s divine sword, as if it was not a sword in her eyes, but a living man, "but can''t you be friends with me if you don''t recognize me as the Lord? It is reasonable to say that if I can enter the sword hall, you and I will have fate. Being a friend should not be a problem! " Boom! On the void, there was a wave, and then aoqiong''s divine sword fell slowly into the hands of dongxiaodong. At this time, Shangguan Wu, who was covered with blood and was almost covered with flesh and blood, suddenly rushed to the high platform and just saw aoqiong''s divine sword fall into dongxiaodong''s hands. "Boom!" Shangguan was so anxious that he cut it out without thinking about it. The ten Zhang Sabre awned violently, but half of it was blocked by a big sword. This is the first time Fang Haotian uses the nine soul sword against Shangguan Wu, because he has to use it. If he doesn''t use it, he''s afraid he can''t stop Shangguan Wu''s knife, so he can''t save dongxiaodong. Shangguan Wu''s cutting was so powerful that the nine soul sword was cut into pieces at once. However, Fang Haotian has successfully reached the high platform and stood between shangguanwu and dongxiaodong. If Shangguan Wu wants to kill dongxiaodong and seize the sword, he must pass Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian, are you determined to do it with me?" Shangguan Wu is like a lion crazy because of anger. "I can only live if I get aoqiong divine sword, otherwise I will dissipate in the world, so I''m bound to get it. I''ll kill whoever blocks me." Fang Haotian was slightly surprised, but he still said in a deep voice: "if what you said is true, I can only say I''m sorry, because if I don''t kill you, I can never leave. Since I have to kill you, I can''t let you get aoqiong divine sword. " "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Shangguan Wu knew that only one person could live between them. Just as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, they followed closely, roared at the same time, and then fought madly again. But aoqiong''s divine sword is right in front of him. Shangguan Wu will honestly fight Fang Haotian again. Shangguan Wu took a chance and suddenly got out of the battle circle and stood beside dongxiaodong. Without thinking about it, he cut off dongxiaodong''s sword holding hand. "Stop!" Fang Haotian was shocked and shot wildly. The Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword in his hand were really crazy and attacked Shangguan Wu madly. But it''s late! Shangguanwu''s knife suddenly changed, cut it into a frame and put it on dongxiaodong''s neck. Fang Haotian''s sword stopped instantly. "She is dead or alive, you choose." Shangguan Wu stared at Fang Haotian, "as long as you jump down now, I promise you, I only take aoqiong divine sword and don''t kill her." "Brother immortal, don''t worry about me." Dongxiaodong shouted, "if he can let aoqiong divine sword recognize the Lord, he will really be invincible and invincible. You can''t let the world live in peace because I''m alone. You can''t become a great sinner because of me! " Fang Haotian was silent. At this time, in the unknown and magnificent hall, the big mirror is still smooth and the shadow in the mirror is still clear. East sword East small East, West force West small West, South poison South small South, North magic North small north, the four people stared at the mirror and felt a little nervous. Dongxiaodong stared at the mirror, his eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly asked, "what would he choose?" Fang Haotian''s choice will also determine the choice of the four small! Chapter 812 hard! Fang Haotian is in a dilemma! Give up killing shangguanwu and jump down. Dongxiaodong has a chance to live, but shangguanwu gets aoqiong divine sword. However, if the sword is as powerful as legend, Shangguan Wu will be invincible in the world. At that time, Fang Haotian will not be able to kill Shangguan Wu, but will be killed by Shangguan Wu. Fang Haotian will not naively think that Shangguan will let him go after he is truly invincible. He knows better than anyone that in this unknown world, the person shangguanwu wants to kill most is Fang Haotian, and then the others. It is reasonable to say that his friendship with Dong Xiaodong has not yet reached the point of life. He just ignores Dong Xiaodong''s life for the purpose of killing Shangguan Wuran and leaving the world. Fang Hao can''t do this naively. Fang Haotian has always been cruel to the enemy, but for non enemies, he always has a bottom line in his heart and is never willing to hurt the innocent for his own interests. It is Fang Haotian''s character to be evil to the enemy and benevolent to the non enemy. Character determines his principles. Not to mention that he and dongxiaodong have established a certain degree of friendship with each other. Even if he has never contacted dongxiaodong, he doesn''t want to hurt dongxiaodong''s life to achieve his own goal. However, it is Fang Haotian''s benevolent and righteous character, who despises ridicule in the hearts of many leading figures and regards indecision as not enough to achieve great things, that makes him in the present dilemma. Give up dongxiaodong? impossible! Let the tiger go back to the mountain, feed the tiger and give up the best chance to kill shangguanwu? I really don''t want to! "Brother immortal, do it!" Dongxiaodong cried, "don''t let me, let you, become the world''s great sinner! Once he takes away aoqiong''s divine sword, he will be invincible in the future, and no one will be able to control him at that time. Giving up my life to save the world is the best choice. Brother immortal, you shouldn''t hesitate! " "Shut up..." Shangguan Wu pressed the knife and drank angrily. But without waiting for Shangguan Wu to say anything, Fang Haotian suddenly shook his fists and said aloud, "take the sword and let her go." "Brother immortal, you can''t do this... I''ll die myself!" Dongxiaodong''s face changed dramatically and suddenly bumped his neck against shangguanwu''s blade. But shangguanwu reacted quickly. The knife moved away at once and took aoqiong''s divine sword down with a pat. Dang! Before aoqiong''s divine sword landed, Shangguan Wu provoked it with a knife, and then he gave up the knife and grabbed the sword. Just at this moment, Fang Haotian''s body flashed and pulled Dong Xiaodong away. After Fang Haodong''s sword is pulled away by Xiao Tiandong, Ren Yidong is still overjoyed. "Hahaha... I finally got you!" Shangguan Wu laughed wildly with his sword. "From then on, I am invincible in the world." Boom! In the wild laughter, shangguanwu''s breath suddenly soared. His injuries not only disappeared in an instant, but his body recovered to its heyday, and his accomplishments made a great breakthrough. "The legend is true." Fang Haotian''s pupils constricted and pulled Dong Xiaodang to jump down. "Brother immortal, you are too confused!" Dongxiaodong didn''t have the joy of being saved. Some only had compassion and grief for the world. "There is no peace in the world, and you and I will die. Maybe we don''t even have a chance to leave the sword Hall..." "Dongbojun''s daughter is different. She is really smart." Shangguanwu''s voice suddenly came down from the high platform, "you two really don''t have a chance to leave the sword hall." When shangguanwu''s voice fell, Fang Haotian and dongxiaodong fell to the ground, but shangguanwu with aoqiong sword also stood in front of them. At this time, Shangguan Wu was in high spirits and had the arrogant momentum of being king over the world. He looked at Fang Haotian with a strong mockery: "I always thought you were the person who threatened me the most in the world, but now I found out I was wrong. You are just an idiot. Ha ha, now that I am invincible, you will be killed by me soon. Do you regret it? If you''re not an idiot, I can''t imagine who else in the world is an idiot. " "Since I have made a choice, I will not regret it." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, with a faint tone and confidence, "and why should I regret it? The reason why I chose this is because I am very confident. Whether you get aoqiong sword or you now, I, Fang Haotian, have the confidence to kill! " "You underestimate me now!" Shangguan Wu''s sword holding hand shook slightly, and the sword body suddenly showed a towering ferocity, "idiot, go to hell!" Boom! The "whoosh" of Shangguan Wu holding aoqiong''s divine sword turned into a shadow. When he flew, aoqiong''s divine sword was like a thousand swords out of their scabbard and turned into a violent sword rain. "Stay away, stay away!" Fang Haotian suddenly returned with his left hand and grabbed dongxiaodong and threw her aside. Whoosh! Fang Haotian quickly flashed and crossed a perfect arc to avoid the blow of Shangguan Wu. "You''re dead!" As soon as Shangguan Wu shook his sword, the sword rain became denser and almost turned into a white wall. "It''s really powerful. Too much." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He tried his best to avoid the snow without shadow. While avoiding, he thought hard about his strategies to fight. Under the strong pressure that is almost impossible to overcome, Fang Haotian once again understood what he has learned. He hopes to make a breakthrough under the pressure. Fang Haotian knows very well that only through breakthrough can he have the hope of defeating shangguanwu. Otherwise, he will die today. "Whew, whew...!" Shangguan Wu holds aoqiong divine sword. His divine force is infinite. He is indeed invincible and powerful. He keeps chasing Fang Haotian, chasing and bombarding again and again. With Fang Haotian''s amazing soul induction and now more and more wonderful, Fang Haotian is more and more unable to judge what level of snow falling shadowless step belongs to. He avoids the peak again and again under the terrible sword of Shangguan Wuqiang. To fight for life and death, we must make better use of our own advantages. Now shangguanwu''s strength suddenly soared after he got aoqiong divine sword, which has surpassed the iron fire immortal. Fang Haotian knows that hard fighting is no longer shangguanwu''s opponent, so he can only choose to avoid temporarily. But he''s not just avoiding. Every time he dodged, he would secretly observe shangguanwu''s sword technique at this time by using his soul induction, and then constantly crack it secretly with his own ability. Although Fang Haotian didn''t face the battle, Fang Haotian actually fought with Guan Wu''s sword secretly. Fang Haotian feels fresh and has another understanding of this kind of afterthought. Fang Haotian kept avoiding, and then secretly tried every means to crack shangguanwu''s sword move. In this way, he kept remembering the sword moves of Guan Wu, and constantly understood and broke them. Over time, Fang Haotian learned more and more about shangguanwu''s sword technique. In the process of understanding and cracking, he felt that his strength was also improving. "There is really a good honing under strong pressure!" Fang Haotian is more and more adapted to shangguanwu''s sword moves, and his strength is also improving more and more. Suddenly, Fang Haotian turned around and waved his sword. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword smashed into the sword light of Shangguan Wu. At the same time, the nine soul sword, like the separation of nine Fang Haotian, roared wildly towards Shangguan Wu from nine directions. This is the first time Fang Haotian fought back after Shangguan Wu got aoqiong divine sword. The Chixiao hot Dragon Sword turns into a wisp of sword, which is as powerful as lightning. Nine soul swords are overbearing. Nine swords are equal to nine Fang Haotian. They use nine different and powerful sword moves. Boom! The prestige suddenly appeared. "Not good." As soon as Shangguan Wu''s face changed, aoqiong''s divine sword was waved again and again, and suddenly turned into thousands of silk threads. It weakened layer by layer and offset madly, making Fang Haotian''s first counterattack invisible. Finally, the nine soul sword collapsed, and the tip of aoqiong''s divine sword was against Chixiao Yanlong sword. Ding! First there was a crisp sound of iron collision. Then, with a bang, their forces collided, and with the sword tip as the center, the Qi circle that almost destroyed everything spread away layer by layer. Poof! Fang Haotian spits blood and flies backwards. "If you don''t believe that you''re an idiot, can you compete with me now?" Shangguan Wu chased and stabbed fiercely with a sword, and his face showed a ferocious color, "but although you are an idiot, you are really a demon at a young age in cultivation. If you live, you will eventually be my greatest threat, so you must die. I will never allow you to live in the world!" The aoqiong divine sword in Shangguan Wu''s hand suddenly became illusory, and then turned into a small falling sword. In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of small swords poured into Fang Haotian. "This..." Fang Haotian was surprised. All along, he has a special preference for the move of "angry sword and cold light for millions of feet" in Jiujie Erdu sword technique. He feels that the feeling of ten thousand swords firing at the same time is really cool and wonderful. However, when he saw Shangguan Wu''s move, he knew what the real ten thousand swords were. For a moment, he felt that he had a new understanding of the move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet". However, this understanding was not enough to make him think of a way to crack Shangguan Wu''s move. There is no solution to this move. If the solution, only hard carry! Boom! Nine soul swords and nine swords are integrated into one, which is transformed into a big sword. It stabs into the light of the sword with its fierce and indomitable ferocity. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Whether it was Xuanwu or soul martial arts, they were inspired by all their accomplishments. All they learned were poured into the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then the sword light broke through the air and directly stabbed into the 10000 small swords coming from the dense surface. Boom! Under the combination of Chixiao Yanlong sword and big soul sword, thousands of small swords were scattered at once. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Thousands of scattered swords suddenly rose into the sky, and then thousands of swords gathered into a sword mountain with a terrible smell. They fell into the air and hit Fang Haotian fiercely. The shrouded area made Fang Haotian impossible to avoid. "I underestimated aoqiong''s divine sword." Fang Haotian was suddenly cold in his heart and sweating wildly. Such a sword move was really unheard of and unheard of by him. He couldn''t think of any way to crack it for a moment. But the more so, the less he can panic. "Only in this way can I stop this sword, otherwise I will die!" Fang Hao wants to sacrifice the heaven tripod when he reads something. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flew to Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian was surprised. He looked up and saw that it was dongxiaodong. His face completely changed. "Xiao Dong, don''t..." Fang Haotian shouted loudly. However, as soon as he roared, Jianshan fell, and dongxiaodong''s body was suddenly pierced by thousands of swords! Chapter 813 The whole sword hall was quiet, only the sound of the sword wearing the body. And the sound of blood spray. Shangguan Wu naturally didn''t feel guilty about killing Dong Xiaodong and didn''t mind, but he really didn''t expect such a result in advance, so he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that he was pierced by Wan Jian and his body was instantly fragmented into countless small pieces. Fang Haotian was stunned, and a very complex emotion appeared on his face. Shock, grief, anger, and accident. He did not expect that dongxiaodong would use his body to help him block the sword and would not hesitate to lose his life for him. For a moment, Fang Haotian''s mind came back with dongxiaodong and her voice and smile. He had to admit that the little girl had occupied a place in his heart and had been regarded as his little sister. "Shangguanwu!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared like a wild beast who lost his mind and went crazy. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword are desperate to stab out. Shangguan Wu also looked chilly. The aoqiong sword in his hand was about to be waved, because he never dared to underestimate Fang Haotian. Even if he was confident with aoqiong sword, he still didn''t despise Fang Haotian in his heart. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s madness, he naturally wants to respond at the first time. But right here, changes suddenly took place. Seeing that Dong Xiaodong was pierced by Wan Jian and turned into a body with countless blood clots, he suddenly turned into a blood mist, and finally rallied his body again in the shock of Fang Haotian and shangguanwu. "Sword!" Dongxiaodong stretched out his hand to shangguanwu and drank it gently. The shocked Shangguan Wu''s mouth was about to speak. Then his face changed dramatically. The aoqiong divine sword in his hand suddenly shook off without his control. His hand flew to dongxiaodong and into dongxiaodong''s hand. "Here you are." Dongxiaodong throws aoqiong''s sword to Fang Haotian. Fang haotianxia reached out to pick it up, but as soon as his hand was raised, he saw a sudden light from the space ring Fang Haotian was wearing. This light, like a thin rope, rolled aoqiong divine sword at once, and sank into the space ring with a gentle pull. "Where''s the sword..." Fang Haotian was stunned. Then he thought of something. A wisp of soul instantly entered the space ring. On the sword picture, the two sword pictures become clear. One is the blood stained sky sword, the other is Qiongxiao sword. "Originally, this sword is not called aoqiong, but Qiongxiao..." Fang Haotian was stunned. Fang Haotian didn''t care about the twelve swords and seldom paid attention to them. He almost forgot the picture of twelve swords after he got the blood stained Sky Sword in Guxie mountain. He didn''t expect to get another sword here. He didn''t expect that the so-called aoqiong should actually be called Qiongxiao. "You, you took aoqiong''s sword? I''ll kill you! " Aoqiong divine sword is very important to Shangguan Wu. Seeing Fang Haotian''s ring suddenly fly out of the sword picture and take away aoqiong divine sword, he suddenly went crazy. As for dongxiaodong''s resurrection from death, Fang Haotian said that aoqiong''s divine sword was called Qiongxiao''s divine sword instead of aoqiong. Shangguan Wu ignored these two points. Shangguan''s sword was lost and his sword was lost. At this time, he simply lost his mind. He hit it directly with his fist. Shangguan Wu, who has no sword and no sword in hand, has greatly reduced his strength. At this time, he was desperate and afraid because he lost aoqiong divine sword. His strength was not played as usual, and soon died under Fang Haotian''s sword. Get Qiongxiao sword, activate a sword picture and kill Shangguan Wu, which is undoubtedly a great harvest for Fang Haotian. But he was not happy at all. He looked at dongxiaodong floating in the air at this time. His eyes were strange and said, "you are not Xiaodong." Dongxiaodong smiled and said, "I am, I am the real dongxiaodong. Congratulations on passing the examination! " "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Then he saw that dongxiaodong''s body suddenly faded and finally disappeared. After dongxiaodong''s body disappeared, Fang Haotian saw that all the scenes in front of him were fading and disappearing. "Everything is false..." Fang Haotian sighed in his heart. When Fang Hao''s eyes were clear, he found him standing on the top of the mountain. The scenery around is good. The flowing water flows all the way down and turns into a waterfall on the hillside. But he didn''t appreciate it. He saw a man in front of a hanging wall, a man in ragged clothes who couldn''t see his real age. He doesn''t know this person. He feels very old. But when he looked again, he found that the other party was only about forty years old. Fang Haotian could not feel the breath of cultivation on this person, as if he were an ordinary person. But I can''t see through this person. He leaned lazily against the wall and closed his eyes as if he were asleep. Fang Haotian looked around and didn''t see anyone else. He couldn''t help worrying about Jiang''s trip. "Don''t look. I called you." The man didn''t open his eyes, but suddenly he said, "Fang Haotian, come here." Fang Haotian hesitated a little. He was secretly on guard and walked forward slowly. "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to kill you, you can''t even go up the mountain." The man saw Fang Haotian''s nervousness and vigilance and smiled, "no one can come here without my permission." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "where''s my companion?" "You mean Jiang Yuanxing?" The man said, "don''t worry, he''s fine." Fang Hao was relieved. Although I can''t feel the cultivation breath of the other party, I can be sure that the other party''s strength is obviously unimaginable. Since the other party is so powerful, it really doesn''t need to play any tricks to hurt him and Jiang Yuanxing. As soon as Fang Haotian thought about this, he simply relaxed, calmly stepped forward to stand in front of the man and bowed respectfully: "younger generation, Fang Haotian has seen the elder." The man did not respond or speak, as if he had just finished talking and suddenly fell asleep. After a while, the talent suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "give me your military card." "OK." Without hesitation, Fang Haotian took out the general card and handed it to the other party. The man took Fang Haotian''s military card and suddenly pressed it on the hanging wall. Boom! Fang Haotian''s military card disappeared, but there was a stone gate up to half a meter wide and one meter high on the hanging wall. The man said, "go in, then take out your military card and you can leave." Fang Haotian looked at Shimen and knew that it was impossible for him not to go in now. "Be at ease when you come..." Fang Haotian took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to press the stone door. Boom! The stone gate opens. Fang Haotian stepped over the stone gate, closed it, and soon disappeared. The whole hanging wall returned to its original appearance. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, it would be hard for anyone to believe that this hanging wall still has such a big secret. "Finally!" After Fang Haotian disappeared, the man suddenly sighed gently. "I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would value you so much. He actually wanted you to come here and take the four children away..." The man took out a small jade card and crushed it. Soon, an empty shadow of a man in black appeared in front of him. The virtual shadow of the man in black asked, "Luo Bian, Tang Zheng finally let someone come?" Luo Bian said, "yes, Lord." "Although Fang Haotian may not be able to pass the final test of the four small schools, we can''t be careless. In any case, the four children can''t come out. " "I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so fast... It seems that there''s no way. You may need to contribute... Kill him and go if you have a chance." Luo Bian didn''t expect it. He seemed to have thought of it long ago. He gently nodded: "I understand." The shadow of the masked man in black faded gradually. "In fact, it''s better to be exposed. I really don''t want to stay here. Even death is a relief. " Luo Bian turned and sat down, facing the hanging wall. "Hoo!" Luo Bian''s hands began to knot some strange fingerprints in front of him. Finally, several strange things merge into a new fingerprint. "Go in." Luo Bian''s arm shook and his handprint hit the hanging wall. "Boom." The hanging wall shook gently. Luo Bian''s body sank directly into the hanging wall. ¡­¡­ In the magnificent hall, the four children looked at the mirror in front of them and Fang Haotian who was flying in front of them. They all had a smile on their faces. "The last moment has come." Xilisi said with a smile, "as long as he can pass the final assessment of the four of us, we can recognize him as the Lord and go out with him." South poison, South Xiaonan and North magic North Xiaobei are in high spirits. Only dongxiaodong looked at the mirror differently, and the scene she had just seen in the mirror kept coming to her mind. Knowing it was a fairyland, Fang Haotian''s sad and crazy appearance was always branded in her mind when Xiaodong in the Middle East of the fairyland was pierced by 10000 swords. "East sword." Xi Xiaoxi suddenly drank, "I want to warn you. It was against the old master''s will to let him go in the dreamland just now. Now he is going to accept our final assessment. Here, we can''t let water go, nor can you. " Dongxiaodong closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. After a while, she breathed out, opened her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will completely follow the legacy of the old master. If he can''t pass... I won''t be merciful again. But I have confidence in him. After all, he has been here for ten years. If he is in trouble again, he should be able to pass in ten years. " "Ha ha, in fact, we have confidence in him." Xi Xiaoxi smiled. Both South and North nodded. Outside January, here for ten years. The people selected by the receiver who can keep the old master outside, they believe they will be no worse. Moreover, they also completely saw the strength shown by Fang Haotian in the dreamland in the mirror. Although their cultivation was a little low, their strength was extraordinary. In ten years, with Fang Haotian''s demon talent, they may have reached a level that none of them expected. In the mirror, Fang Haotian''s figure is getting bigger and bigger, which means that he is flying closer and closer, and will break out of the mirror. Whoosh! Four small suddenly floated back and retreated to a corner of the hall. Each of the four occupies a corner, and then a round platform three meters high and 100 meters in diameter rises under dongxiaodong''s feet. The figure of the other three people faded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Dongxiaodong sits on the stage, waiting for Fang Haotian to appear. Finally, the mirror surface of the big mirror fluctuated, a human shadow shot out, and Fang Haotian appeared in the hall. "Xiao Dong?" As soon as Fang Haotian entered the hall, he happened to be facing the round platform where Dong Xiaodong was located. At a glance, he saw Dong Xiaodong on the platform. He was stunned. Dongxiaodong looked at Fang Haotian, but his eyes were strange and indifferent. Her voice is colder. "Defeat me and you''ll see your next opponent." Chapter 814 Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to the platform. "Xiao Dong." Fang Haotian looked at dongxiaodong on the stage and his eyes were a little complicated. Dong Xiaodong as like as two peas in a world of illusion, but a world of difference in manner and manner. "Chi!" Dongxiaodong stopped talking, turned his wrist, and a sharp sword appeared out of thin air. The body of the sword was shining with cold light. With a slight flash, it turned into a residual shadow and came to Fang Haotian. Whew! Sword light, oblique stabbing out. This stab, decisive and frightening, and as fast as lightning, stabbed Fang Haotian. "Eh?" Dongxiaodong looked slightly surprised. She felt that the tip of the sword met great resistance. Her sharp sword couldn''t pierce Fang Haotian''s body. She asked the other party that she knew Haotian''s strength very well, but at this time, she found that Fang Haotian in the dreamland still had something to keep, and he should still wear some kind of strong defensive treasure clothes. However, her sword could not pierce Fang Haotian''s body, but the power of the sword directly knocked Fang Haotian up and flew away from the round platform. Fang Haotian flew out tens of meters before stopping. He looked at dongxiaodong on the stage and sighed gently: "you are really not that dongxiaodong." Dongxiaodong''s body trembled imperceptibly, but his face was colder. Whoosh! As soon as she lifted her foot, she stabbed it out again. Her sword is still so fast. Among the four children, she is good at swords. Her swords are really terrible. This stab is the same as just now. Fang Hao''s mind moved, and a soul sword stood in front of him, blocking dongxiaodong''s sword. Pop! Dongxiaodong''s sword suddenly moved strangely horizontally, and then patted Fang Haotian who couldn''t avoid it. This beat was like a heavy steel whip. Fang Haotian was shot sideways by a powerful force. The whole body hit the hall wall with a "bang", and there was a slight sense of vibration in the middle hall. Fang Haotian dodged, leaped and landed on the platform. In this way, Fang Haotian and Dong Xiaodong have a big exchange of positions. He is on the stage and Dong Xiaodong is outside the stage. "Hum!" Dong Xiaodong snorted, and his body turned into a residual shadow again, reaching Fang Haotian''s face, and then another stab. Fang Haotian''s hand already showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. With a slight wave, the Chixiao Yanlong sword cut through the air and produced an air wave. The tip of the sword butted against the tip of dongxiaodong''s sword. Whew! Dongxiaodong''s sword sure enough changed again. With a slight turn, her sword stabbed Fang Haotian''s tiger mouth with Chixiao Yanlong sword. Come on, soon! Dongxiaodong''s sword moves are not so clever, but they are terrible because they are fast. Fang Haotian raised his wrist with a slight frown. Ding! In the lightning flint room, dongxiaodong''s sword stabbed the body of Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whew, whew The nine soul sword suddenly appeared and killed from nine different directions. Dongxiaodong''s eyes narrowed and his sword spun gently. Crackling! The nine soul sword''s bombardment was scattered and then collapsed. "Get down!" Dongxiaodong drank softly and waved his sword again. This time, her sword was extremely terrible in both speed and moves. Fang Haotian''s pupils constricted. He couldn''t find any way to crack it. He was forced down the round platform at once. Dongxiaodong couldn''t stop this time, but stood by the stage, looked down at Fang Haotian and said, "you''ve seen my move just now. Think about it. You think you can break my move and go on stage again. If you really break this move, you pass. ". "Now dongxiaodong is really strong. If she wants to kill me, I''m not just stepping down. As she said at the beginning, it would be impossible to defeat her to pass the pass, but now she says that she can pass the pass only by breaking her... After all, there is only one move, and I can''t break it even if it is strong? " Fang Haotian stood under the stage, holding Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly, and began to float in his mind about the situation of dongxiaodong''s sword move just now. About an hour or so, Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword is fast. There is nothing in front of Fang Haotian, but his stab seems to have destroyed thousands of worlds. "No... no..." Fang Haotian shook his head and thought hard again. Fang Haotian constantly pondered over the solution of dongxiaodong''s move. He took dongxiaodong''s move as an imaginary enemy in the hall and kept waving his sword. Sometimes they just wave Chixiao Yanlong sword alone, and sometimes they cooperate with jiuhun sword. Dongxiaodongpan sat on the stage, motionless, waiting for Fang Haotian. Secretly, she was actually communicating with the other three children, wondering how long Fang Haotian would need to crack it. Whoosh! During the four small secret discussions, Fang Haotian suddenly flew onto the stage. "So fast?" Xi Xiaoxi was stunned, "it''s only seven hours... It''s impossible!" Boom! Dongxiaodong is very straightforward. Waving a sword is that move. Fang Haotian fell down again. "I said, Dong Jian''s move, ha ha, although it''s a move, it''s actually the most powerful move of Dong Jian. Breaking this move is equal to winning Dong Jian." Xi Xiaoxi said, "the three of us have been with Dongjian for so many years, and we can''t break her move now." Beixiaobei said with a smile, "that''s different. Dongjian went all out to fight with us, but now he has suppressed so many accomplishments. Fang Haotian''s move is completely different from ours. " Nanxiaonan then said, "I''m far inferior to you in terms of combat power, but it''s hard to say anything. But I see Fang Haotian seems to have blocked one more sword just now. This is a great progress. " "Indeed." West small West and North small North answered at the same time. Dongxiaodong''s voice then sounded in their ears and said, "not more swords, but more than three swords. He just blocked my four swords. " "Four swords? The three of us have never surpassed three swords... " West small West, South small South and North small North suddenly shocked. "So I really have confidence in him. I don''t think he can break my move in a year. " Dongxiaodong''s voice is full of confidence. The other three looked at each other. Although Dong Xiaodong suppressed the move of cultivating accomplishments, but if it was suppressed again, the move was still used when the cultivation accomplishments were higher than Fang Haotian. Therefore, the strength of this move was equal to that of the other Haotian. For the other Haotian, the three of them tried their best to use this move in the face of Dong Xiaodong. But they have been with dongxiaodong for so many years. Up to now, only xixiaoxi can block three swords, and North Xiaobei and South Xiaonan can only block two swords. However, it took Fang Haotian only seven hours to block the four swords, which has surpassed them. Of course, none of them is good at long swords. It''s nothing for Fang Haotian to surpass them at this point. After that, Fang Haotian kept trying on the stage. After being knocked down, he thought hard about how to solve it. Time goes by. Eight months soon passed. "Come again!" Eight months later, Fang Haotian flew to the stage again. Dongxiaodong''s eyes are more dignified. She feels that Fang Haotian is very likely to succeed today, because Haotian almost broke her move two months ago. After the last time, Fang Haotian spent the longest time under the stage, and it took him two months to get on the stage. Dongxiaodong gives out the sword again, and the powerful sword moves reappear. "Whew, whew, whew..." The nine soul sword moves first, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Whether it''s nine soul sword or Chixiao Yanlong sword, it disappears at a move, and then the whole hall seems to be a sword. Whew, whew When the nine soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword showed the sword body, Dong Xiaodong already smiled. Fang Haotian really succeeded! Dongxiaodong knows very well that if her cultivation is similar to Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian not only broke her strongest sword move just now, but also may kill her. "Eight months!" "It''s much better than we thought." "Hum, how can we be convinced if we don''t want to be our new master?" "Yes." "Just now Dongjian was forced to loosen his suppressed cultivation, so he was not hurt by Fang Haotian''s sword. Ha ha, I want to laugh when I see Dongjian''s embarrassment at that moment." Xi Xiaoxi and others are also very excited. "Why don''t you laugh?" Dongxiaodong''s voice suddenly got into xixiaoxi''s ear. Shut up, Marcy. Four small, East small East and West small West are the best at attacking, but East small East is more terrible. It is the most powerful one among the four small, and it is also the first of the four small. "Xili, it''s your turn." Nan Du chuckles. "Yes." Xixiaoxi''s corner suddenly fluctuated in space, and he came out of the void. When Xi Xiaoxi appeared, the cold on Dong Xiaodong''s face suddenly disappeared. Looking at Fang Haotian, he smiled and said, "come on, this guy is the easiest to pass." Fang Hao as like as two peas in the sky, he saw the illusion of the East brother, who was called the fairy brother, in the illusion of Dong Xiaodong. "You will pass. I believe you and we can meet again." Dongxiaodong and Yuantai disappeared together. Xi Xiaoxi walked up to Fang Haotian, and then the round platform appeared, lifting Fang Haotian and Xi Xiaoxi to a height of three meters. Xi Xiaoxi said, "your sword is good. But I can''t pass this level simply by swordsmanship. I still need strength. " "I''ll go on!" Fang Haotian has a proud face. Xi Xiaoxi smiled calmly, and then slapped it out. Boom! The air vibrates. Xi Xiaoxi''s palm is not so much a clap as a push. He pushed it out with one hand. Once pushed, Fang Haotian''s pupils suddenly contracted and his face was shocked. The push of Xi Xiaoxi seemed like a towering mountain roaring towards Fang Haotian, which made Fang Haotian feel that if he chose to avoid, his speed could not get out of the attack range of this palm. It is unavoidable and can only be carried hard. Fang Haotian fiercely clenched his teeth, wrapped the soul domain around the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then stabbed it out. Boom The tip of the sword collided with Xi Xiaoxi''s palm. Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed Xi Xiaoxi''s palm, but was directly knocked out of the round platform by a powerful force and landed at least 300 meters away. After landing, Fang Haotian still felt the powerful force bombarding him. He couldn''t help retreating. Every step he had to urge all his cultivation accomplishments to resist. Every step backward shook the ground and the hall. Fang Hao took another 36 steps to stop. Looking at the round platform, Fang Haotian''s eyes were shocked. "What a powerful force!" Chapter 815 Xi Xiaoxi looked at Fang Haotian under the stage and looked slightly surprised. Although the cultivation was suppressed and the strength was only in accordance with the rules set by the old master, Xi Xiaoxi thought that his blow just now could at least make Fang Haotian spit blood. However, Fang Haotian not only can carry it, but also doesn''t spit blood. Xi Xiaoxi knows that he underestimates Fang Haotian''s strength and carrying ability. However, Xi Xiaoxi still has great self-confidence. Fang Haotian can''t pass him within a year. In this way, he finally won Dong Xiaodong once. It takes Fang Haotian eight months to pass the pass. If Fang Haotian takes more than eight months, Xi Xiaoxi will win. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew onto the stage. "No rest?" Xi Xiaoxi was stunned. "You have plenty of time. You can practice for another year or two. Don''t worry." In the dark, Dong Xiaodong immediately raised his eyes and said angrily, "this West Xiaoxi is becoming more and more hateful. For a year or two, it was obviously a trick. " South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei are also filled with indignation: "indeed, it''s hateful. They even want to take advantage of Fang Haotian''s indifference to delay time." "Hey, hey." Xi Xiaoxi smiled disapprovingly. Fang Haotian, standing in front of Xi Xiaoxi, didn''t know why. Seeing Xi Xiaoxi, she smiled and thought this guy was going to attack first. Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword burst out at the same time. "Boom!" Xi Xiaoxi slapped again without even thinking about it. A roar. Fang Haotian flew away again. "It''s said to practice for another year or two... Again? Get off! " Xi Xiaoxi stared. Fang Haotian came up faster this time, and attacked before he could finish speaking. Fang Haotian was beaten down again. But as soon as he went down, he came up again, fought again, and went down again. He didn''t even need a rest. After going on stage so boldly and being beaten down for more than 20 times in a row, rear Haotian finally didn''t go on stage immediately. He looked up at Xi Xiaoxi, who was a little angry and stood on the edge of the round platform. His face was very pale. Xi Xiaoxi gasped: "go, why don''t you go?", Although his strength is far above Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian has such a dense and fierce playing method that he is not afraid of death. Xi Xiaoxi feels unbearable after shooting more than 20 times. You should know that Fang Haotian''s attack suppresses Xi Xiaoxi''s cultivation. If he is careless, he may be knocked down by Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian knocked him out on the first day, he would be laughed to death by dongxiaodong and others. "No more." Fang Haotian suddenly grinned, then sat on his knees and soon became quiet. Xi Xiaoxi shrugged and sat down on the stage. Although he wanted Fang Haotian to sit like this for a year or more, but now Fang Haotian didn''t come up, he suddenly felt very bored. He even thought that Fang Haotian''s crazy battle on stage was very fun, which was very in line with his militant temperament. Fang Haotian will not be bored to guess Xi Xiaoxi''s careful thinking. He has been completely immersed in the understanding of Xi Xiaoxi''s hand. It''s like understanding dongxiaodong''s sword. The power of Xi Xiaoxi''s hand is really big, big enough to make people ignore his hand because of his power. But Fang Haotian was different. The reason why he had such a crazy move on stage before was that he had noticed some clues when Xi Xiaoxi first shot with his soul induction. The power of Xi Xiaoxi''s hand is not that he really has such terrible power, but that his move has the magical effect of greatly increasing his own power. Therefore, to break the power of West Xiaoxi, the key is to increase the power of West Xiaoxi''s move. Breaking this point, we really only need to carry the West and Xiaoxi''s own strength. In terms of power, Fang Haotian was ignored because he was good at sword. The power of heaven and earth is the best power of heaven and earth! Therefore, under the cover of Fang Haotian''s Kendo, Fang Haotian''s power has always been amazing. But Xi Xiaoxi''s move, the secret of increasing strength, is really too mysterious and sophisticated. Knowing what''s strange is different from cracking. How to break? Fang Haotian''s mind constantly recalled the situation of Xiaoxi''s hand, and played back all the details captured by his soul induction at a speed of hundreds of times. Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. Xi Xiaoxi said that he could practice for a year or two before he came to power. Although Xi Xiaoxi skillfully delayed time in order to win the bet between the four small, it also woke Fang Haotian up and let Fang Haotian know that he had enough time. As for staying here too long, Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin would be very anxious outside. Fang Haotian didn''t think about any changes in the patrol camp because he didn''t appear for too long. Because I''m trapped here now, I can''t go out right away no matter how much I think, so I don''t think at all. "His hand is really exquisite, like dongxiaodong''s sword. It looks like one move, but the actual moves are ever-changing, and all moves are one. Each change alone is actually a subtle move... " Fang Haotian keeps playing back and disassembling. The sword used to deal with dongxiaodong was disassembled in the process of enlightenment. After understanding dongxiaodong''s move thoroughly, he actually knows a set of swordsmanship. If he passes this set of swordsmanship on to others, it is actually a set of brilliant swordsmanship. Now Xi Xiaoxi''s palm push is the same. After Enlightenment, it is also a set of brilliant palm techniques. Time passes quietly. One day, two days, three days... Fang Haotian is like a stone carving. In the first few days, the fourth primary school also paid close attention to Fang Haotian, especially the three people, East Xiaodong, South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei, who all hoped that Fang Haotian would go on stage to break the move of West Xiaoxi at the next moment. But more than ten days later, they saw Fang Haotian more and more like a stone carving. They knew that he would not go on stage in a short time, so they all took back their eyes and calmed down from the retreat. Half a year has passed. Fang Haotian''s mouth, like a stone carving, suddenly moved, and then turned into a smile. His eyes opened and he flew. When he moved, the four children immediately felt something and opened their eyes together. "Half a year!" Dongxiaodong''s spirit was shocked. If Fang Haotian can pass the pass of Xi Xiaoxi, she will win. As for nanxiaonan and Beihuan, dongxiaodong doesn''t care so much. Among the four small schools, East small East and West small West are good at attacking, so the competition between them is what they care about most. South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei, because they are good at different things, East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi don''t care about those two guys. Therefore, between the four small, usually the East is small, the East is small, the west is small, the west is dark, and the south is small, the south is small, and the north is small. Xi Xiaoxi and Fang Hao didn''t do it immediately after they got to the station, but smiled and said, "half a year is too short. Why don''t you go down and Practice for a year and a half before you come up? " In the dark, three pairs of eyes turn white at the same time. This guy is becoming more and more shameless and tasteless. "No." Fang Haotian grinned and raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword. The nine soul sword also revolved around his body. "Let''s go. You''ll go down to the stage today." Xi Xiaoxi tilted his mouth, but the smile on his face gradually restrained and became cautious and dignified. He saw Fang Haotian''s self-confidence and felt a trace of pressure and threat at the same time. Pressure and threat are invisible. Fang Haotian seems no different from half a year ago, but Xi Xiaoxi is keenly aware of Fang Haotian''s difference. "Take it!" Xi Xiaoxi suddenly roared and slapped out. It''s still a simple push, and it makes people feel like a huge mountain. Boom! Fang Haotian also moved! A nine soul sword moved first and hit Xi Xiaoxi''s palm at the fastest speed. The sword flies. But the second sword is here! The sword flies again! Xi Xiaoxi''s palm still pushed forward, and the nine soul sword shot forward one after another, like a moth to the fire, but with a kind of heroic and fearless courage. It''s a long story. In fact, when the nine soul swords attack, they all fly in less than a blink of an eye. The nine soul sword can''t stop Xi Xiaoxi''s palm. It seems that it can''t even slow down Xi Xiaoxi''s palm a little. But Fang Haotian''s face was calm, and his face was still full of great confidence. "Is he really broken?" Dongxiaodong and others can''t see through Fang Haotian''s self-confidence. They are full of expectations. Chixiao Yanlong sword stabs out! Boom! This stab was like a giant dragon rushing out, roaring and roaring, and the space passed seemed to collapse and fall. Xi Xiaoxi''s eyes narrowed. He felt that Fang Haotian''s stab was much stronger than the attack of nine soul sword just now. However, he still didn''t feel that Fang Haotian''s stab could break his move. Bang! His palm collided with Chixiao Yanlong sword, and Fang Haotian''s face turned white. Seeing Fang Haotian''s suddenly white face, Xi Xiaoxi''s heart sank for no reason. Whew, whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly changed into thousands of sword lights. The sword light stabbed the space around Xiaoxi''s body to the west, just like a random stab. But Xi Xiaoxi''s face changed: "you know?" The sword light stabbed in the void exploded when Xi Xiaoxi spoke and was smashed by an invisible force. However, the power of Xi Xiaoxi''s palm suddenly weakened by more than half. Bang! Fang Haotian suddenly had blood oozing from the corners of his mouth, but his left fist still struck boldly and hit Xi Xiaoxi on the palm of his hand. At the same time, the attack of the great soul sword of Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine swords came. Boom, boom. On the stage, the energy was terrible, and the loud noise was frightening in the hall. Poof! Fang Haotian was shocked and his feet slid back against the table, but he smiled and looked ahead. Ahead, Xi Xiaoxi looked shocked and depressed, flying upside down and out of the round platform. Squeak! Fang Haotian suddenly had a huge and strong friction between the soles of his feet and the table, then stopped and stopped at the edge of the round table. Soon, Xi Xiaoxi flew back to Fang Haotian and said, "how did you see it?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but just stared at Xi Xiaoxi, with an intention of consultation in his eyes. Xi Xiaoxi''s mouth moved, and then he said in a very depressed way, "well, you''ve passed." Whoosh! Xixiaoxi falls towards the platform. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "it''s not looking, it''s feeling." West small West falling potential slightly stagnated, then disappeared, and then the round platform also disappeared. Fang Haotian stood alone in the hall again. "Anything else?" Fang Haotian said. But as soon as the words came out, his face changed! Chapter 816 Fang Haotian found that he was poisoned, and it was still very terrible. This poison instantly permeated his whole body. Even if the mysterious force in his body suddenly surged and resisted, he could not resist the erosion and penetration of this virulent poison. Soon, the poison is too powerful! Since Fang Haotian discovered the poisoning, within a breath, his whole body has turned green. This highly toxic toxin has madly eroded every part of his body, muscles and bones, and every cell of his body. "Ah!" Fang Haotian immediately fell to the ground with his head in his arms and cried in pain. The poison seemed to erode his head badly. "Ah ah..." Fang Haotian rolled on the ground and screamed in the hall, which made people feel cold and trembling. "No, Nan poison uses erotic green quicksand? Does she want to kill Fang Haotian? " "Nan Xiaonan, what are you doing?" Dongxiaodong''s three faces changed sharply, and dongxiaodong drank angrily for the first time. "If he dies, he is not qualified to be our master." Nanxiaonan''s voice was cold. She floated and appeared. She looked at Fang Haotian coldly and said, "Fang Haotian, if you can suppress this poison, you will pass the test." Fang Haotian doesn''t know if he heard what Nan Xiaonan said. He keeps screaming and rolling. It hurts! When he was poisoned by erosive god green quicksand, which is known to be eroded by even God, he felt unprecedented pain, which made his soul tremble. It really hurts. It hurts terrible. Once the fan is really dizzy, he must hold on to the pain Fang Haotian roared in his heart and even his soul. He tried his best to keep himself awake and guard the Shentai. In the roar, Fang Haotian madly urged Xuanli in his body to fight against poison. Although poison still eroded his body and hurt his body no matter how he tried, it could not be stopped, but it could at least slow down the erosion speed. "What a powerful poison. If it goes on like this, my body will rot in half an hour... But anyway, I must be awake. As long as I am awake, I can have a chance to live. I must be awake!" Fang Haotian was in great pain. He kept roaring to keep himself awake, and thought hard about how to deal with it. In this way, his mysterious power is so thick that it is impossible to suppress poison. Xuanli can''t, then even the soul force is crazy to urge and spread the soul domain into his own body. This is a new attempt, which Fang Haotian has never done. The soul domain starts from the smallest inside the body, then spreads slowly, and finally spreads all over all places and spaces in the body. The speed of poison erosion is much slower under the dual efforts of soul force and metaphysical force, but it still erodes and cannot be really stopped. "What to do, what to do..." Fang Haotian tried his best to resist and think. He doesn''t know that this poison claims that even God can erode, and he doesn''t know how far his cultivation is from the realm of God. How can he stop it? Can''t stop it, let alone be timid. But in any case, Fang Haotian will not give up or wait to die. As long as he is still alive, he must stay awake and he will not give up. "This South Xiaonan is really. He hasn''t even arrived at the virtual Dan realm. How can he deal with the erotic god green quicksand?" Looking at Fang Haotian''s painful suffering and trying to stay awake and fight against the highly toxic pain, dongxiaodong was so angry that he had the impulse to pull a sword to kill nanxiaonan. "Dongjian, don''t be impulsive. Nandu must be measured." West Xiaoxi felt the wave killing of East Xiaodong in an instant, and hurriedly exhorted, "besides, she didn''t exceed the requirements of the old master. She was not wrong." Dongxiaodong knew that nanxiaonan was not wrong, so he controlled himself and didn''t rush out. "I think nanxiaonan is deliberately sharpening Fang Haotian''s will..." beixiaobei suddenly made a noise. Just halfway through the speech, his eyes suddenly stared and roared, "good nanxiaonan, you''re despicable." With the roar of North Xiaobei, South Xiaonan turned back, and a proud smile finally appeared on his indifferent face. East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi were stunned first, and then they understood the meaning of North Xiaobei. Between the four small schools, the East and West have always competed with each other, and the north and South have competed with each other. Therefore, what the South wants to win is naturally the north, the north and the south. Beixiaobei is good at magic, and the most powerful weapon to crack magic is will. Now Nanxiao Nanshi is using this poison. If Fang Haotian can carry it down, his will will will be surprisingly honed. The stronger Fang Haotian''s will, the weaker the magic power of North Xiaobei. The competition between South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei will make South Xiaonan win more. "Nan Xiaonan won''t watch Fang Haotian die." Xi Xiaoxi said, "if Fang Haotian is dizzy, Nan Xiaonan will certainly detoxify him, but Fang Haotian will fail. But if Fang Haotian can stay awake and finally have a way to suppress the poison, Nan Xiaonan will naturally detoxify him. In the process of Fang Haotian''s staying awake, the sharpening of willpower will not be ordinary, and it will be easier to resist the illusion of North Xiaobei. " "Hum!" North Xiaobei, who wanted to pass the customs first, was angry. "She shot first. I obviously suffered a loss." As soon as this remark came out, West Xiaoxi and East Xiaodong looked at North Xiaobei contemptuously at the same time: "you chose the last shot by yourself." Beixiaobei''s mouth moved and couldn''t speak. He felt like he was carrying a stone and hitting his feet. Fang Haotian didn''t know that the reason why he suffered so much was that he was tired of the competition between South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei. South Xiaonan wanted to win North Xiaobei and deliberately tested his willpower and honed his willpower at the same time. But if he can really hold up to the level required by Nan Xiaonan, his willpower will indeed be greatly improved. For him, the improvement of willpower is equal to the improvement of soul power. If he can hold on, his spiritual cultivation will be greatly improved. Fang Haotian didn''t know, and he had no time to think about it. It is extremely difficult for him to wake up now. Yes, it''s difficult. It''s getting more and more difficult. It hurts! Not only is it painful, but also because his body is constantly eroded by poison, his vitality is constantly weakening. With the weakening of his vitality, his resistance is weaker, and his willpower has also been greatly affected. He began to feel vague. If he goes on like this, his body will rot and die. Once you die, you have no willpower. Willpower is something that a living person can have. "Xuanli can''t, nor can soul power. What should I do? What else can I do..." Fang Haotian still doesn''t give up. He has smelled death and feels that he is about to die, but he still doesn''t have the idea of giving up. Time goes by. Nan Xiaonan''s face was frozen in change, and the other Haotian could wake up and feel admiration, but the other Haotian finally couldn''t suppress the erotic god green quicksand, which was poisonous and a little disappointed. "You failed!" Nan Xiaonan will pop up when he gently moves his finger. At this time, the temperature of the hall suddenly increased, and Fang Haotian''s body instantly changed from green to red and red, just like a red soldering iron. Nan Xiaonan''s fingers froze: "how can it turn red... He still has a way?" Zi Zi A green mist came out of Fang Haotian''s body. It seems that Fang Haotian is a red soldering iron, and then someone poured a large basin of water on him. The steam fog is getting thicker and thicker, steaming upward. "He can solve the erosion god green quicksand!" Dongxiaodong cries with joy. The west, the West and the north are also in great spirits. "Ha ha..." beixiaobei is the happiest. "Ha ha, the most powerful poison in the south is the erotic god green quicksand. Fang Haotian can solve it. Ha ha, she''s out of spectrum now..." Nanxiaonan stared at Fang Haotian and couldn''t believe it. She didn''t think that Fang Haotian could solve the erosive god green quicksand poison. She didn''t have any psychological preparation. But Fang Haotian could understand. She not only didn''t have any anger and anger, but also had curiosity and a little excitement. Erotic god green quicksand, in addition to her antidote, there are other ways to solve it? This is a new discovery. "How did he solve it?" Nan Xiaonan stared at Fang Haotian and fell into meditation. The steam on Fang Hao''s celestial table is getting thicker and thicker. At the same time, the four children can clearly feel that Fang Haotian''s breath is rising madly. One hour, ten hours, one month, three months! Fang Haotian''s situation lasted three months. "He''s going to break through..." Beihuan stared. "Yes, he''s breaking through." Xi Xiaoxi said, "the eroding god green quicksand threatens his life, which is a great pressure. Under this pressure, his willpower is not only strong to carry it down, but also stimulate his potential and break through under this mortal pressure." Yes, Fang Haotian is breaking through! Boom! It is not only a great breakthrough in Xuanwu cultivation, but also a greater breakthrough in soul cultivation. Xuanwu tianrenjing eight times! Soul, martial arts, heaven, human realm, jiuzhong peak! Not only that, his body is also undergoing great changes, and the battle body has also broken through. "Is it true that my war is refined? Copper sheet, iron bone and steel bar are three major factors. " Fang Haotian slowly opened his eyes and his face was excited. The breakthrough of Xuanwu cultivation and soul cultivation did not make him more excited than the breakthrough of battle body, because the breakthrough of battle body was too difficult. Through continuous cultivation and understanding, Fang Haotian has fully realized the Thor battle formula. He finally summarized the battle formula into five levels: the first level of copper skin, the second level of iron bone, the third level of steel, the fourth level of King Kong and the fifth level of immortality. He had already reached the two levels of copper skin and iron bone, because they were easy to refine. The steel bar began to be refined, but he couldn''t do it. This time, as a last resort, he tried his best to deal with the erotic green quicksand with the purple mirage flame in his body at the last minute, trying to burn the erotic green quicksand with the purple mirage flame. He spelled it right and succeeded. He successfully burned the erotic god green quicksand in his body and detoxified Nan Xiaonan. In this process, he inadvertently conducted an internal training, and it was still a comprehensive internal training. The erotic god green quicksand has eroded all parts of his body. If purple mirage wants to burn all the poison, it must burn all parts of Fang Haotian''s body. This is more comprehensive than his deliberate practice. If at ordinary times, Fang Hao was naive and didn''t dare to burn all parts of his body with a purple mirage, it would be too dangerous. If it wasn''t good, he would burn himself into a mummy or even ashes. But this time, under the pressure of eroding God''s green quicksand, he had to take a risk. It took him three months to burn all the poison in his body. This process is also equivalent to that he used the purple mirage flame to refine himself for three months. Failure is death, success is great gain. Chapter 817 Fang Haotian took a risk and was lucky to succeed, so he got a big harvest. Xuanwu cultivation has eight aspects of heaven and man, soul cultivation has nine aspects of heaven and man, and the three major aspects of combat are complete. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly stood up. The momentum of the whole person has changed greatly, many times stronger than before he entered the hall. At present, he is the strong one in heaven and man. In front of him, he can definitely kill each other easily, because he is afraid that the soul force has reached jiuzhong, and some strong people in heaven and man with low will may be killed by him. Even if the willpower is strong, under the influence of his fear of soul art, his combat power is greatly reduced, and it is easy for him to kill. Fang Haotian had the strength to kill jiuzhong in the realm of heaven and man for a long time. Now he has reached the point of easy killing. Even he has absolute confidence in the immortal master in the realm of virtual pill. Like Shangguan Wu, Fang Haotian is sure to kill an immortal in the virtual Dan realm. At the level of iron fire immortal, Fang Haotian is also confident to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him, iron fire immortal can''t kill him. In other words, Fang Haotian meets the iron fire immortal again. He doesn''t have to run for his life anymore. He can even kill the other side head-on. "Have I passed?" Fang Haotian looks south Xiaonan. In fact, Nan Xiaonan has retired at this time, but Fang Haotian knows where she is. Not only Nan Xiaonan, Fang Haotian even Dong Xiaodong and others knew that when he asked about the direction of Nan Xiaonan, he looked at the positions of the three people. "He saw us." Dongxiaodong couldn''t help saying. Xi Xiaoxi nodded gently: "he can sense our position. What a powerful sensing force." Beixiaobei looked bitter: "do I want to test him again?", Even the green quicksand poison of nanxiaonan''s eroding God can''t make Fang Haotian dizzy. It can be seen how strong his willpower is. He suddenly has no confidence in the magic he has always been proud of. Of course, if he doesn''t need to suppress cultivation and follow the rules set by the old master, he is still confident to let Fang Haotian fall into a dreamland. But the problem is that they must abide by what the old master has set. If you don''t comply, Fang Haotian can''t even pass the level of East Xiaodong. East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi looked in the direction of North Xiaobei, and their faces were smiling, which was a kind of schadenfreude smile. Beixiaobei is even more depressed! "Yes." Nanxiaonan''s voice finally sounded, and then she appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Not only South small South, but also East small East and West small West have appeared. Except for the north and the small north. Then dongxiaodong, xixiaoxi and nanxiaonan shot at the same time. Boom! East Xiaodong sword, West Xiaoxi palm, South Xiaonan waved. Dongxiaodong and xixiaoxi''s moves are very powerful. They are many times stronger than their previous moves. It''s a momentum of destruction. However, nanxiaonan just waved his hand, which gave people a sense of the end of the world when everything was exhausted and heaven and earth were adjusted to zero. However, in the face of the three people''s seemingly all-out action, Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He ignored it and stood in front of beixiaobei. Beixiaobei appeared with a bitter face like a bitter melon that can twist out bitter water. The East Xiaodong, West Xiaoxi and South Xiaonan just now are illusions. The North Xiaobei hopes to make Fang Haotian afraid and unable to hold the sacred platform by taking advantage of the difficulties brought by the East Xiaodong to Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian is lost in the dreamland, he will try his best to deal with the three people, but in fact, Fang Haotian will fight with himself alone in the hall. However, Fang Haotian''s cultivation of soul and martial arts has reached the nine levels of heaven and man, with strong soul power and willpower. Under the condition of suppressing the realm, the magic of beixiaobei is of no use to each other''s Haotian, and Fang Haotian broke it all at once. Of course, beixiaobei doesn''t know. As a xuanhun double cultivator, Fang Haotian is also proficient in magic. Perhaps without the advance honing of Nan Xiaonan, Fang Haotian''s magic in the face of the suppression of North Xiaobei in front of the hall may be broken. It''s just that his soul martial arts cultivation has greatly increased and it''s easier to break. Looking at beixiaobei''s face like balsam pear, dongxiaodong three people smiled and laughed happily. Whoosh East small East three people fly out. Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows. This time he could see that it was true. "Congratulations on passing the examination of the four of us." Dongxiaodong smiled, "as long as you can pass the examination of the old master again, you will be our new master in the future." "Old master?" Looking at Fang Haotian, who is your old master The four little girls immediately looked respectful and worshipful, and there was a trace of sadness. Dongxiaodong then sighed gently and said, "the old master is called Sifang xianzun!" Fang Haotian thought for a moment. He hasn''t heard of it. But he felt that the four immortals might be very famous. They should exist at a very powerful immortal level. It was just that his level was not enough and he was not qualified to know. "Then he..." Fang Haotian pondered a little and hesitated. "No more." Or dongxiaodong said, "it was gone many years ago. Before he left, he asked us to come to Hongwu world and wait for the new master. As for whether our new master is you, it depends on whether you can pass the assessment of the old master. " Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. From dongxiaodong''s words, it can be seen that their old master is not an immortal in this world, and the four of them are not people in this world, but from other worlds. "Don''t ask anything now. If you become our new master, when you reach a certain level, we will choose the opportunity to tell you everything." Dongxiaodong didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to speak, and then said, "now I''ll take you to the main hall. Whether we can meet again depends on yourself!" With that, she waved without Fang Hao''s talent. Boom! As the space moved, Fang Haotian felt that the flower in front of him had reached a larger and more primitive hall. But the hall was empty. There was nothing else except a round Futon with a diameter of 100 feet on the ground. "Is this Futon for people?" Fang Haotian''s eyes widened. "Is Sifang xianzun a giant? Should he sit on such a big Futon?" Fang Hao stepped forward in curiosity and stood on the futon. "Many years ago, the four immortals sat on this Futon to meditate?" Fang Haotian sat down slowly. "This is the thing in the hall. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the assessment I want to accept? Even if it doesn''t matter, I''ll sit on this futon and try what it''s like. This is the retreat of a once powerful immortal... " With curiosity and admiration, he sat down and sat on the futon. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt a shock in his soul, and then the golden sword suddenly burst into golden light, which turned into countless golden swords and roared angrily. But soon, Jin Guang''s anger disappeared and was replaced by a sense of joy. It was like Jin Jian met friends, acquaintances, and even relatives. Then, "Hoo", the space changed, and Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in front of a boundless land, like a small world. Fang Haotian looked up and looked forward. He saw a man, a sitting silver armored giant. It''s really huge. Fang Haotian felt that he was at least ten miles away from the giant, but the other party was sitting and so far away. Haotian felt that he needed to raise his head to see the other party''s head. When Fang Haotian saw the silver armor giant, the other party also saw him, and then the silver armor giant stood up. At his stop, Fang Haotian suddenly felt small. The silver armored giant took one step forward, one step, ten miles, and stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Finally someone came again." The silver armor giant looked down at Fang Haotian, "but how is the cultivation of heaven and man? Is it too weak?" Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed when he was told that he was weak to his face. He flew up slowly and asked, "excuse me, sir, where is this place?" At the same height, Fang Haotian can finally see each other''s face clearly. The silver armored giant is wrapped in silver armor except his face. No matter who looks more gentle, I feel that this is a nice face. But Fang Haotian didn''t dare to think so, because the invisible killing and bloody breath on the other party made him feel frightened all the time. This is definitely a powerful person who doesn''t know how many opponents he has killed. "Do you want to know?" The silver armored giant grinned with a simple and honest smile. Fang Haotian Gong said, "please tell me." The silver armor giant looked at Fang Haotian and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll tell you if you can pass me." Fang Haotian was stunned: "how?" "It''s simple." The smile on the silver armor giant''s face became more prosperous, and then he slapped it out. Boom! Fang Haotian immediately felt the vastness, which was impacted by an almost invincible force. Bang! Fang Haotian was photographed flying at once. He didn''t know how far he had been photographed flying. Anyway, there were eight miles without ten miles. Poof Fang Haotian smashed a big pit on the ground and sprayed blood in the pit. "This guy laughs. It''s too insidious, but he''s really great! Fortunately, he didn''t kill his heart, otherwise I would be dead. " Fang Haotian was afraid. His fighting body has reached the three major and complete levels, but he still feels that if the other party wants to kill him, his fighting body can''t bear it at all, and he can be shot to pieces. "It''s easy to pass me. You can avoid me or carry me without getting hurt in five years." The silver armored giant sat down again and looked at Fang Hao''s heavenly way lying in the pit like an ant in his eyes, "you can use any method and challenge me at any time in these five years. I can play with you at any time." Then he closed his eyes. "Five years..." Fang Haotian climbed up from the pit and sat down. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hand, he looked at the silver armored giant sitting with his eyes closed. Maybe this is the final assessment left by Sifang xianzun. Chapter 818 Whoosh! Fang Haotian carries nine soul swords around his body, flies forward with Chixiao Yanlong sword, and rushes fiercely towards the silver armored giant. "After three years, I have finally made some progress, but this progress is not enough for you to pass." There was a touch of appreciation in the silver armored giant''s eyes, but it was unambiguous under his hand and patted it with a slap. "Peng!" Palm across space, across heaven and earth, shoot the nine soul sword on the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then Fang Haotian sprays blood and flies back again. Fly eight miles backwards. When he entered here, he was photographed flying ten miles for the first time. Now, three years later, Fang Haotian has continuously challenged the silver armor giants for three years. His strength has increased significantly, but also increased the distance of two miles. The gap is really too big! Fang Haotian clearly knew that the other party didn''t kill him and suppressed most of his accomplishments, but he still couldn''t carry it after three years of hard work. In fact, Fang Haotian has never thought of hiding in the past three years. This is a rare opportunity. The other party is so strong that he won''t kill him. Of course, he should take the opportunity to sharpen. This is an assessment, but it is not a kind of accomplishment. It is a great opportunity for him to increase his strength through continuous practical combat. If he can really carry the silver armor giant''s palm, Fang Haotian feels that his strength has definitely undergone earth shaking changes and is enough to deal with a fairy master stronger than iron fire fairy master. But it''s really hard to carry it! Poof! Fang Hao vomited blood on the ground, sat on his knees and adjusted his breath. Another advantage here is that no matter how many injuries he has suffered, he can recover to his full state by adjusting his breath for at most one or two hours, so as not to waste too much time in the process of adjusting his breath after his injury. While adjusting his breath, Fang Haotian will naturally recall the scene of the silver armor giant just now. Each time the silver armor giant seems to be a simple slap, but in fact, Haotian found that the silver armor giant''s hand is actually different. There has been no repetition in three years. Each hand is actually a brand-new palm technique. He sometimes compares the shot of the silver armored giant with that of Xi Xiaoxi. They are a little different, but there are many differences. But he was sure that Xi Xiaoxi''s palm should be the same as that of the silver armored giant. Perhaps Xi Xiaoxi''s palm was born out of the palm used by the silver armored giant. But there are more tricks to increase strength in the palm of Xi Xiaoxi, but not in the palm of the silver armored giant. The silver armored giant''s strength is really great. He doesn''t need to rely on palming to improve his strength. His cultivation should be much higher than that of the West. Fang Haotian meditates, meditates and recalls. The silver armored giant sat with his eyes closed as before, but in fact he had been secretly observing Fang Haotian. At the level of silver armored giant, he can see even with his eyes closed. "His accomplishments will break through again." The silver armored giant thought and was disappointed, "but what if he reached the nine levels of heaven and man? He still has two years. He can''t pass me. It seems that he is also a missed person... Can''t the thing left by the old master really find a suitable owner? It seems to be another empty joy. The four little guys haven''t gone out yet... " The silver armor giant''s mood is a little complicated. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly grew up. This time he recovered faster than ever, because he broke through again! Heaven and man are nine! As soon as he made a breakthrough, Fang Haotian didn''t need to do a solid retreat. Instead, he shot with a sword together. The speed was at least twice as fast as before, almost in an instant. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword slashes down like a long stick and slashes like a broadsword. But in his hand was a sword. The silver armored giant clapped out his palm as soon as he opened his eyes. Once again, Fang Haotian was shot bleeding and flying upside down. But Fang Haotian didn''t immediately adjust his breath this time, but his body flew back in an arc in the distance, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword was waved again. The silver armor giant frowned slightly and didn''t understand Fang Haotian''s meaning, but since Fang Haotian had a sword, he would take the palm. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian was photographed flying again and again, but he flew back again and again. The silver armor giant waved his palm again and again. After hundreds of times, looking at Fang Haotian''s pale face, the silver armor giant finally couldn''t help roaring: "boy, you''re not going to die?" "Hey, hey...!" Fang Hao smiled and rushed again with his sword, then waved his sword and bombarded him. There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the silver armored giant, and the palm was raised to shoot as before. However, as soon as his hand was raised, he suddenly felt a shock, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand hit the eyebrow of the silver armored giant. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "senior, I don''t know if this is a pass?" The silver armored giant was stunned. As soon as he grabbed it with his backhand, he grabbed the nine in one big soul sword in his hand. "Your boy is clever." The silver armor giant said, "taking advantage of the spirit of breakthrough, I kept shooting at me, which made me have a habit of shooting and ignored your nine swords. Unexpectedly, they quietly appeared behind me and stabbed my body. If you and my opponents at the same level, I would have been killed." Fang Haotian stared at the silver armor giant and didn''t speak. What he needed was the result. The silver armored giant threw the nine soul sword at Fang Haotian and said, "well, you won.", Although Fang Haotian still couldn''t escape his palm or carry his palm without injury, he could kill him. Now that he is dead, does his palm still need to carry it? Does it need to hide? Fang Haotian smiled, but his face changed dramatically the next moment. Bang! In a flash, he lost control of the nine soul sword. The nine soul sword thrown by the silver armor giant suddenly accelerated and stabbed his body. The throwing of the silver armor giant seems random, but its power is amazing. The nine soul sword not only pierced Fang Haotian''s body, but also knocked Fang Haotian upside down and flew far away, at least 50 miles away. Bang! Fang Haotian fell heavily to the ground. "Son of a bitch!" Fang Hao roared angrily. He did not expect that the silver armored giant would suddenly give him a hand when he admitted that he had passed the customs, which made him suffer so much. But he also knew that the silver armored giant didn''t kill his heart. After so many years here, he already knows that he is almost immortal here. No matter how serious the injury is, it will recover soon. Even if you are pierced by nine swords now, it is also hurt. He pulled out the nine soul sword to regulate his breath. The injury was really serious this time. It took two hours. Boom! Just when Fang Haotian''s body recovered to its heyday, a huge monument suddenly broke through the ground in front of him, and then the voice of the silver armor giant sounded: "cultivate the heaven and earth flame burning formula on the monument. If you can cultivate the second level in three years, you will pass the pass." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian looked at the dense words on the giant monument. He couldn''t help shouting. What else? However, if he wants to leave here, he must accept the other party''s arrangement. He looked at a few lines of text at the bottom of the monument, and then flew to the top of the giant monument. This is not the text he knew, and it does not belong to the Hongwu Dynasty. However, when he focused on every word, he could understand that word. It''s a strange feeling. Clearly do not know, but can understand. It''s just that you need to concentrate on looking at each word. There are so many words on this huge monument. Not to mention that he can cultivate the skills on the monument in three years. Maybe he can''t finish reading the contents of the monument in three years. "Concentrate..." Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly moved, and the soul force spread all at once, enveloping the giant monument. At that time, he understood all the words on the giant monument, and a set of cultivation skills were branded into his soul. "Eh?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but utter surprise. The first feeling was that this cultivation method was similar to the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill he had been practicing. "Heaven and earth burning flame formula... Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill... Is it homologous? By the way, the golden light once showed signs of shooting, but it suddenly calmed down in the end. It should know Sifang xianzun... " Fang Haotian was shocked and surprised at the same time. If the fire burning formula of heaven and earth is the same as the nine Xuangong of heaven and earth, maybe it will take him half a effort to practice, and it may not be impossible to practice double in three years. Fang Haotian had greater confidence and began to carefully understand the formula of heaven and earth burning flame. "The first is to condense fire, the second is to... Ha ha..." Fang Hao is happy. The first important thing of heaven and earth burning flame formula is to cultivate this skill, which is the simplest but the most difficult level. The first requirement is to cultivate this skill to condense soul fire. The requirements are simple and clear. But there is no one in a hundred million who wants to condense soul fire. For others, maybe they can''t practice for a lifetime. But Fang Haotian is different. He is the one who has soul fire. "Among the requirements of the skill, the most important thing is soul fire. You can cultivate this skill to condense soul fire, but you can also use external forces to obtain soul fire. Anyway, no matter how you get the soul fire, you only need the cultivator to have the soul fire. I already have this, that is to say, I just need to practice directly. The second is. " Fang Haotian sat down in front of the monument. Fang Haotian didn''t know that at this time, not only the silver armor giant looked at him, but also many people who were as powerful as or more powerful than the silver armor giant looked at him. These people, one by one, are huge. When Fang Haotian stopped looking at the inscription and sat down, a giant who looked like an ape beside the silver armor giant said, "what does this boy want? Does he want to give up?" The silver armored giant sighed softly and said, "it''s normal to give up! These words require him to concentrate on reading every word in order to understand them. It is estimated that it will take him three years to finish reading so many words on the monument. Where does he still have time to practice. He has thought of this, so he simply won''t go to see it. He will practice his own skills here and wait until we let him go. " "That''s too unpromising." A thin black robed man sitting behind the silver armored giant closed his eyes and said in a slightly unhappy tone, "retreat in case of difficulties. How could the four children choose him in?" There are many people with different images around, but all of them are strong. Looking at Fang Haotian, they are disappointed. Fang Haotian had been able to pass the silver armored giant level. They finally had some expectations for each other Haotian, but they didn''t expect Fang Haotian to give up directly at this level. "What a disappointment." A red faced fat man couldn''t help shouting angrily, "even if you don''t have time to practice, you should try to write down the skill! Write it down and practice after you go out! " Standing among these people, the momentum is vaguely different from that of others. It is more powerful. It seems that the purple armor giant with infinite power doesn''t speak. He just stares at Fang Haotian. His eyes are surprised, but also a little confused. The big fat man suddenly looked at the purple armor giant and shouted loudly: "commander, such an unpromising person, don''t let him waste our time here, let him go..." The voice was still falling, and I suddenly felt that the temperature of this world seemed to have changed a little. This change is really small, and ordinary people can''t feel it. But all of them are extraordinary people, with profound cultivation and fine induction as dust. They can sense any small changes in heaven and earth at the first time. "How is that possible?" The ape giant suddenly screamed, "how could he condense soul fire so quickly?" All around, there was a sound of cold breath. The purple armor giant''s face waved a smile, and his voice shook: "it turned out that he didn''t give up. He had already read the inscription and wrote down the cultivation method... But how could he condense the soul fire so quickly and be such a monster?" His voice finally became shocked, but the smile on his face became stronger and stronger! Chapter 819 Those powerful giants don''t understand why Fang Haotian condenses soul fire so quickly, because they don''t think Fang Haotian himself is the one with soul fire. Fang Haotian doesn''t know that they exist. Even if he knows, he won''t care what they think. Since he has soul fire, the first cultivation is omitted, and Fang Haotian directly cultivates the second. "Heaven and earth Yan Yan Jue, the second level, ten thousand flames condense lotus... Control the flame with the heart. The flame generates one, two, two, three, three, ten thousand flames... One reads ten thousand flames... One reads burning one world..." Fang Haotian carefully understands the second cultivation formula. His eyebrows suddenly picked slightly, with accidents and great joy, but more shock. This second weight is actually very easy for him! He understood and thoroughly understood that although this cultivation method is the same as the heaven and earth nine Xuangong, the heaven and earth nine Xuangong is the Xuanwu cultivation method, and the heaven and earth burning flame formula is the soul Wu cultivation method. Unexpectedly, this is a soul martial arts cultivation method, and it is still a very powerful one. It is a skill tailored for him. The great joy is that he already has the nine soul martial arts cultivation of heaven and man. In addition, he has a powerful purple mirage flame. Cultivating this method only requires entry. It''s as simple for him as standing at the door and crossing the threshold. But he was more shocked. If you practice this skill to the extreme, it''s terrible. A thought burns a world! This is a terrible existence. An idea burns a world. A world is a world. In other words, Fang Haotian practiced this skill to the extreme, and one thought can burn the Hongwu world to ashes. Of course, Fang Haotian will not forget himself no matter how shocked he is. Because it''s not easy to reach a world where one thought burns one world. It takes a lot of soul power to control so many soul fires. However, with such a powerful soul power, his soul martial arts cultivation did not know to what extent. At that level of soul martial arts cultivation, maybe he doesn''t need to control soul fire. A thought can also kill a world. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly took a deep breath and left all his thoughts behind. That''s too far away. Thinking more now will only disturb your heart of martial arts and Taoism. When Fang Haotian was holding the purple mirage flame in his palm and thinking secretly, all the giants looked at him nervously. Many people''s eyes began to have expectation and urgent joy. Of course, some people sneered and disdained, especially the fat man. He said coldly, "the most important thing to cultivate this skill is to need a strong divine soul. How old is this boy? How can he divide the flame with enough divine souls?" The purple armor giant looked at the fat man and said with a smile, "obviously you are the restless guy who most wants him to succeed, so that we can have the hope to leave here, but you have to look down on him. Do you think anyone else doesn''t know you for so many years?" The fat man immediately smiled and scratched his head with embarrassment, but his mouth was still forced to say: "the flame he condensed is obviously extraordinary and terrible, but the more powerful the flame is, the more difficult it is to separate it. He is so young, it is really impossible for him to have enough spirits to divide the flame..." His voice stopped suddenly again, and his face looked like a ghost again. Then, like a duck choked by someone, he made a strange voice: "how is it possible?" The faces of the people around him suddenly became wonderful, shocked and ecstatic. They saw that the purple mirage flame in Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly flew up, and then split in half. Looking at the two purple sparks flying in the air, their cultivation is profound and their mind is calm. At the moment, it is difficult to suppress their inner shock and ecstasy. Genius, demon level genius! With this genius, they have been trapped here for countless years. They really hope to break it and leave here to see the outside world. Buzz! Flame tremor, two four! "So fast?" The fat man shouted again. Four eight, eight sixteen, sixteen thirty-two! 32¡¢ It seems to be Fang Haotian''s limit, dangling in mid air. "Thirty two is his limit." An old man sighed gently, "but it also means that he has successfully cultivated the divine skill left by the old master. He is qualified.", The old man turned to look at the purple armor giant. The purple armor giant is their commander. Whether Fang Haotian can pass the pass or not must be decided by the commander. "Thirty two, it may be his limit." The purple armor giant waited for a while. Seeing that the flame did not divide again and shook more fiercely, he finally spoke aloud, "although it is a little insufficient, it is indeed qualified." Hearing this, the other giants were in great spirits, knowing that their commander also thought Fang Haotian had passed. "You..." The purple armor giant looked around, shook his head and smiled. He saw the urgency and desire of his brothers. In fact, his heart was also very happy. Although he hoped Fang Haotian would be more evil, it was good to be at this point. "Commander, announce it!" The fat man couldn''t wait and urged. The purple armor giant smiled and looked at Fang Haotian about to speak. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. Buzz! The air suddenly shook, and the 32 flames suddenly divided into 64, but did not stop, and then divided into 128! The purple armor giant, who was supposed to announce Fang Haotian''s passing, suddenly couldn''t make a sound with his open mouth. The other giants were stunned at the 128 flames steadily suspended in the air. Just after practicing the heaven and earth burning flame formula, you have such a powerful spirit that you can separate 128 flames? They can really feel that each of the 128 flames has the power to kill a heavy immortal in the virtual Dan realm. In other words, Fang Haotian can kill 128 immortal masters in the virtual pill realm. A guy with only nine accomplishments in heaven and earth can reach and kill 128 one immortal masters in the virtual pill realm just after practicing the heaven and earth burning flame formula. It''s too, too incredible! "Evil!" The fat man suddenly knelt down and cried, "the old master finally found the best successor!" When the fat man knelt down to cry and howl, 128 flames suddenly concentrated, and finally turned back into a flame, flew back to Fang Haotian and suspended in the palm of his hand. At this time, the power of the purple mirage flame is obviously much stronger. While Fang Haotian himself successfully broke through when practicing the heaven and earth burning flame formula and entered the empty pill realm. In other words, Fang Haotian is now an immortal teacher! Fang Haotian now has nine levels of Xuanwu cultivation for heaven and man, and one level of soul cultivation for virtual Dan. This is different from his strength before entering tianwu mountain. "Fang Haotian!" The purple armor giant finally shouted. Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, and the purple mirage disappeared. Then he saw a giant in purple armor appear in the void, and then step down. When he stood in front of him, the body of the giant in purple armor had become the same height as Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring: "it''s so powerful. It''s stronger than the silver armor giant. I don''t know how much." The purple armor man in front of Fang Haotian felt a terrible invisible oppression. Especially when the purple armor man stepped down just now, the world seemed to bear great pressure, and the air fluctuated strongly. powerful! This is definitely the most powerful person Fang Haotian has ever seen. "Congratulations, Fang Haotian." Zijia said, "you have passed the pass. You are qualified to get the spirit of the divine sword left by the old master." With that, the Zijia man didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to speak. With a sudden wave of his hand, Fang Haotian appeared in a small hall. There is a stone platform one meter high in the small hall, on which there is a small square box. "Fang Haotian, although you have passed the pass, your strength is too low, so you can''t officially become the successor of the old master." The voice of the purple armor man sounded in the hall, "now take the wandering sword soul and find a suitable sword to melt in, and the sword fusion will follow you. When you arrive at the golden elixir realm and come in again, you can officially become the successor of the old master. " Fang Haotian suddenly said in a loud voice, "elder, what do you call you?" The purple armour man''s voice smiled: "I''ll tell you when you come back next time." Coming back next time means that Fang Haotian has reached the golden elixir realm. Fang Haotian waited for a while. Zijia stopped talking and knew that the other party would not talk to him again. Hoo! Fang Haotian took a breath and stepped forward. "Sword soul..." Fang Haotian reached out and wanted to pick up the box, but he suddenly stopped halfway. "Find a suitable sword to melt into... Can Chixiao Yanlong sword?" Fang Haotian had a whim and pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then a wisp of soul force penetrated into the sword field. "Qing Xuan!" Fang Haotian shouted, "can you hear my voice? I have something important to tell you. " After a while, a figure appeared in front of Fang Haotian, and then condensed. "You..." Fang Haotian''s eyes widened. At this time, Su Qingxuan''s body was no different from that of a real person, and there was a smell familiar to Fang Haotian, which was the smell of the virtual Dan realm. That is to say, Su Qingxuan actually reached the realm of empty pill by virtue of his soul body. "Why can''t I when you''re in the virtual pill realm?" Seeing Fang Haotian like this, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help staring at him with slight anger. Then he asked, "what''s important?" Fang Haotian calmed down and quickly told him about the soul of the God sword. "Good!" Su Qingxuan was overjoyed. "Actually, this sword has always owed the soul of the sword. I''m acting temporarily. But if it has a real sword soul, then I can have company. This sword soul is called divine sword soul. It must be very powerful. Maybe I can ask him a lot of things. " "It really doesn''t affect you?" Fang Haotian came in and asked Su Qingxuan. In fact, he was afraid of this. "No." Su Qingxuan said, "I don''t merge with Chixiao Yanlong sword. I am me, it is it. With a new sword soul, it won''t affect me. You quickly merge. I want to see what the spirit of the divine sword looks like. " "That''s good. I''ll do it right away." Fang Haotian took back his soul power and stretched out his hand to open the box. Inside, there is a small round bead, which looks no different from water droplets. "I don''t know how to integrate... I can only try!" Fang Haotian stabbed Shuizhu with the tip of Chixiao Yanlong sword. Chapter 820 Boom! The drops of water broke open and suddenly burst into a powerful force to shake Fang Haotian''s hand open. Then the drops of water turned into a large amount of water to wrap Chixiao Yanlong sword. Although Fang Haotian was prepared, he was still shocked when his hand was shaken away from the Chixiao Yanlong sword. His soul wanted to penetrate into the sword world. After all, he couldn''t be completely relieved. However, as soon as his soul force met the Chixiao Yanlong sword completely wrapped by water, it was shaken open by a powerful force. "If there is something wrong with the spirit of the divine sword, it will be in great trouble." Fang Haotian was immediately anxious and madly urged his soul. But now he has reached the virtual pill realm, and the soul force at the first level can''t penetrate into the water. He can only watch the Chixiao Yanlong sword wrapped by the water fly up and float in the air. The water keeps creeping, like a powerful life. Through the water, Fang Haotian saw that the color of Chixiao Yanlong sword changed obviously, becoming more dark, red and black, and the sword body began to have a strong smell that he was completely unfamiliar with. At this moment, Fang Haotian has nothing to do but wait for his change and listen to his fate. "Don''t have an accident... Those people should really mean no harm to me. The spirit of the divine sword won''t hurt Qingxuan..." Fang Haotian can only place his hope on those giants now. But he also secretly gave birth to the police. Everything really can''t be careless. If he is careless, he may be doomed. Water, still wriggling, seems to be constantly transforming Chixiao Yanlong sword. About ten minutes or so, Fang Hao was shocked in his heart. He saw that the water wrapped in the surface of the sword began to fade, and those water began to quickly penetrate into the sword. The speed was very fast. After about ten breaths, all the water disappeared and penetrated into the sword. Fang haotiandang''s soul force infiltrated again, and this time he succeeded. "Qing Xuan." As soon as Fang Haotian entered the sword field, he saw Su Qingxuan and stood next to Su Qingxuan for the first time. At this time, there was a tall liquid man in front of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. They could not see the liquid man''s face because he had no face, but Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan could feel the liquid man staring at them. After a while, the liquid man changed slowly. In the surprise of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, the liquid man became a little girl. The soul of the divine sword is actually a woman. "See the master." The little girl suddenly made a noise and knelt in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan obviously sighed. It can be seen that Fang Haotian is nervous, and so is Su Qingxuan. Suddenly, Su Qingxuan smiled calmly, pointed to Fang Haotian and said in a voice, "little sister, the sword is mine. Why do you recognize him as the Lord?" The little girl shook her head: "he set me free. The first person I saw was him. He was my master. As for the sword... ", the little girl suddenly smiled at Su Qingxuan, paused and said," although you are the soul body, you are not the soul of the sword. This sword is not branded by anyone. It was originally an ownerless thing. But now it has been integrated with me. I am the soul of this sword. Whoever I think is the Lord, this sword belongs to. " Su Qingxuan looked at Fang Haotian angrily and said, "how dare you rob my sword." Fang Haotian looked bitter and nervous: "I, I..." He doesn''t know what to say. Seeing his nervous look, Su Qingxuan smiled and said, "you have used this sword for so long. My heart has already given it to you. It has long been your sword. But you have to promise me one thing. When I have a body, you have to give me a better sword than this one. " "With me, there are not many better swords in the world. It''s hard to find them." Before Fang Haotian could reply, the little girl answered, "but since my master owes you a sword, I can use other things to help him return it." "Oh?" Su Qingxuan was very interested. "What do you want to use?" "Whew!" The little girl flicked her finger, and a drop of water flew towards Su Qingxuan, and then suspended in front of Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked at the little girl suspiciously. The little girl said, "this is one of my original souls. Although giving it to you will weaken my strength, I can recover in ten years. And with it, you can immediately have the body, the holy body of water. " "Have the body now, the holy body of water?" Su Qingxuan''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t understand what the holy body of water represented, she felt very powerful. "Yes, the holy body of water." The little girl said, "if you have the holy body of water, you will have an immortal wound in the future.", As soon as her voice fell, the suspended drops of water suddenly shot into Su Qingxuan''s eyebrows. Fang Hao saw Su Qingxuan''s situation on Tianma. It was like the situation of Chixiao Yanlong sword just now. It was suddenly wrapped by water, and then the water penetrated into his body. Soon, Su Qingxuan''s body became more and more solid. "Master, don''t look." The little girl gave a sudden reminder. Fang Haotian was stunned. He cared about her so much. Why didn''t he look at her at this moment? The little girl followed, "she''s a woman." Fang Haotian was stunned again. Then he realized something and turned around quickly. When Fang Haotian turned around, Su Qingxuan''s body was really solid. She stood behind Fang Haotian naked. She is really no different from real people. It seems that she really has a body. "I''ll teach you something." The little girl suddenly pointed at Su Qingxuan''s eyebrows. Su Qingxuan''s face soon became enlightened. She took about five or six breaths. Her body was wrapped in a light blue dress. "Thank you." Su Qingxuan is very grateful. "You''re the mistress. You''re welcome." The little girl suddenly smiled. "Mistress?" Su Qingxuan was slightly stunned. His face turned red and said, "I, I''m not. He already has a wife." "Ah?" The little girl''s face immediately changed and said, "if you are not the mistress, I can''t give you a wisp of my soul..." "Don''t mess around." Fang Haotian quickly turned around and hurriedly said, "how can you take back the things given." "Master, I''m kidding. This soul has merged with her soul. I can''t take it back, because it''s already her body, unless I kill her. " The little girl seems to be in awe of Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian anxious, she suddenly looks a little frightened and explains quickly. Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit slowed down. Su Qingxuan was also shocked just now. It''s really wonderful to have her body again. She really doesn''t want to be taken away. Now it is certain that the little girl will not take it away. Su Qingxuan once again showed a happy smile on her face and said, "little sister, can I go out now?" "Yes, you are a real person now." The little girl said, "but you can''t go out for the time being. No one is allowed to come in where the master is. You want to go out after the master leaves." "I see." Su Qingxuan nodded, then stepped forward and said, "little sister, what''s your name?" The little girl looked at Fang Haotian: "please give me your name!" "Do you want to see Qingxuan right away?" Fang Haotian scratched his head and said, "where can I think of a name for a moment? Is it Xiaochi or Chixiao? " Su Qingxuan said thoughtfully, "she thinks you are the Lord. She should be surnamed Fang... Fang Xiao. How about it?" "OK, just call Fang Xiao." Fang Haotian couldn''t think of a good name anyway. He naturally followed Su Qingxuan''s meaning and said to the little girl, "from now on, you''ll be called Fang Xiao." "Thank you for your name." Fang Xiao was very happy and seemed to like the name. At this time, Fang Haotian outside heard the voice of the purple armor giant: "Fang Haotian, it''s time!" In the sword field, Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "it''s time. I''m going out." "Come on, get out." Su Qingxuan waved, "I want to have a good chat with Fang Xiao. Don''t come in and disturb me." Fang Haotian was speechless for a while. I''m Fang Xiao''s master, okay? Fang Haotian took back his soul and grabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He really had a special feeling that the sword has now become a part of his body. He had a subconscious idea. Whoosh! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly disappeared in the air. This time, instead of entering the ear as before, he entered Fang Haotian''s body and really became a part of Fang Haotian''s body. Later, he wanted to use Chixiao Yanlong sword. Just read it and it will appear. This sword really belongs to him. "Although Fang Xiao compensated Qingxuan for me, Qingxuan really needs a sword. In the future, she really needs to help her find a better sword." Fang Haotian secretly said. Boom! The space of the main hall suddenly vibrated, and then Fang Haotian felt that the scene in front of him was constantly changing. He felt that he seemed to be moving. When his eyes lit up, he found him standing at the top of a huge mountain. "Is this, is this tianwu mountain? Where''s the fog? " The mountain is very high. Fang Hao found that the location of the mountain is tianwu mountain when he scanned the sky eye light, but now the mountain is lack of clouds and fog as in the past. Whoosh, whoosh! Four figures suddenly appeared from the void and fell beside Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was surprised at first, and then he looked stunned when he saw who it was: "is it you?" These four people are the four children. "Dongxiaodong, see your master." "Nan Xiaonan, see your master." "See your master, Xiao Xi." "See you, master." The four knelt in front of Fang Haotian and saluted respectfully at the same time. "This..." Fang Haotian was unprepared. Boom! The world suddenly vibrates, with strong energy fluctuations. Then a roar came faintly from the distance. "Brother Jiang!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed, and his soul sensing force suddenly dispersed. Ten miles away, Jiang Yuanxing is being besieged by more than 30 people. They are all immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm. Jiang Yuanxing''s situation is in jeopardy. "Let me save my brother." Fang Haotian didn''t have time to talk to sixiaoduo. Since the four knelt down and recognized him as the Lord, he should regard himself as the master. During his speech, he shot at the source of his voice. Sixiao got up and followed Fang Haotian. No matter how fast Fang Haotian accelerated, Sixiao could keep a distance of half a meter from Fang Haotian. Chapter 821 Jiang Yuanxing is in danger now. However, the danger did not come from the more than 30 immortal masters in the virtual pill realm who were besieging him, but from two old men who sat drinking and playing chess. There was a man standing beside the two old men. It was the fat man Wen Chang. The fat man was pouring wine for the two old people with a flattering face, but when he stood up after pouring wine, his face became ferocious. Wen Chang looked at Jiang Yuanxing, who rushed left and right in the siege but couldn''t break out of the siege, and said, "Fang Haotian, if you join us as your patrol envoy, you can not only live, but also have endless glory and wealth in the future." "It''s a big joke that a group of animals want me to be with them." Jiang Yuanxing turned his long sword endlessly. Although he could not break out of the siege, it was not easy for the thirty people to kill him. An old man raised his hand to drop chess and said, "you don''t know how to live or die. Why do you talk so much with him? Just kill him." "Kill." When Wen Chang listens, he gives orders. The more than 30 people immediately accelerated their attack and made crazy killing moves, which were much more ferocious than just now. Jiang Yuanxing was immediately forced to defend with all his strength, but there were many opponents, and their strength was not much worse than him. In the twinkling of an eye, he forced the sword light of his defense to tighten to within one meter. Wen Chang drank again: "give you another chance, surrender can live." At this moment, Jiang Yuanxing suddenly looked slightly surprised, and then he laughed: "do you really think I''m afraid of you? You animals are dying. You still want to force me to be with you. Now you watch it and see how I kill you. " Boom! His sword suddenly shook and burst into trouble. Unexpectedly, it shook away the attack of more than 30 people at once, and then the sword in his hand stabbed a person directly opposite. With this stab, the sword light surged like chaos. Poof! The man directly opposite Jiang Yuanxing had a ferocious face. When one of the weapons in his hand was about to fight back, he suddenly looked sluggish. Just this sluggish, Jiang Yuanxing''s sword pierced into the center of his eyebrows. Bang! The man''s head exploded directly. This man''s death is only the beginning. Jiang Yuanxing suddenly looked like two people, with a long sword in his hand... The sword was so bright and fierce that it shot out around him. Poop poop! In the twinkling of an eye, seven people were assassinated by Jiang Yuanxing. "What''s going on?" Wen Chang was shocked and shouted, "why did he suddenly become so terrible?" The two old chess players also looked surprised. Such a change made them unable to calm down and get up at the same time. Just as the two old men got up, Jiang Yuanxing''s sword finger hit East and West, waved wildly, and six more people were killed. "What''s going on?" Wen Chang was really shocked and couldn''t help looking at the two old people. The two old men''s eyes narrowed. They didn''t know what was going on and why Jiang Yuanxing suddenly became so powerful. "Ha ha, die for me!" With the help of God, Jiang Yuanxing waved his sword like flying. The sword light filled the area. Anyone targeted by his sword light was assassinated by him at once. After three more breaths, there were only four of the more than 30 immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm who besieged Jiang Yuanxing. The four people lived because they knew the opportunity quickly, retreated violently in terror, and quickly retreated behind the two old men. "It''s time for you two old guys!" Jiang Yuanxing pointed his sword in front of him. "Hum!" An old man suddenly hummed angrily, moved his body and attacked and killed violently. Boom! The old man punched, and the sound of breaking the air burst like thunder. Jiang Yuanxing knew that he underestimated each other''s face. But at this time, the opponent''s boxing strength has reached, and he can only choose to touch hard and stab out with one sword. Boom! At the moment when the sword collided with the fist, the earth shaking noise stirred up. The next moment, the power of terror fluctuated, and the invisible Qi radiated in all directions. Dust is flying. The surrounding flowers and trees were destroyed, as if it was the end of the world. There was a faint space in the endless smoke, and Jiang Yuanxing was shocked to fly back 30 meters to the ground. At the moment of landing, he opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Jiang Yuanxing was seriously injured. The old man hit him seriously with one punch. The power of that punch was terrible. "I don''t know how to kill so many of my men. How can I get rid of my hatred if I don''t kill you." Another old man stepped forward slowly. His momentum was more terrible than the old man who had just shot. He simply had a supreme pride and domineering, and his momentum was terrible. "It''s you." Jiang Yuanxing was suddenly surprised. "Fist and palm are double bullies, Pang fist and Pang palm. Fist is brother and brother is palm. Well, You Wen Chang, as a member of the demon slaughtering army, you dare to collude with the murderer of the holy devil temple. You deserve to die! " "Hey, hey, you''re dead. Who knows?" Wen Chang smiled, "and you''re wrong. I''m not colluding, but I''m a member of the holy temple." Whoosh! While Wen Chang was talking, the two elders, Pang Quan and Pang Zhang, as Jiang Yuanxing said, appeared around Jiang Yuanxing from left to right. Both of them began to no longer hide their evil Qi and wind around each other. Their eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, murderous and evil, and their momentum was like an abyss, as if two ancient demons stood, and a frightening force of oppression was terrible to the extreme. The two of them, the first is Pang fist, and the other is Pang palm. "If I''m not wrong, you''re not Fang Haotian." Pang Zhang''s body was filled with evil spirit, "you are Jiang Yuanxing, and you are the Jiang Yuanxing of Mo mountain building." Wen Chang''s face changed slightly, and then he was overjoyed: "it''s him. Ha ha, two lords, we''re going to make great contributions. It''s better to catch him alive than to kill him, so that we can use him to get great benefits from Moshan building. " "Yes." Pang fist and Pang palm nodded, and then they shot at the same time. Jiang Yuanxing will not wait to die. When he tries his best, a powerful force erupts. Boom! Jiang Yuanxing waved his sword, and the light of the sword rippled. When Pang Quan and Pang Zhang saw Jiang Yuanxing fighting back with his sword, their eyes showed contempt. Boom! Their fists and palms burst out. In an instant, the shadow of their fists and palms shrouded over and smashed Jiang Yuanxing''s sword light. Jiang Yuanxing sighed gently. Any one of the other side was stronger than him. Together, he was not an opponent. Secretly, he couldn''t help but condense his Qi and send a message to Fang Haotian. It was Fang Haotian who sent a message to him just now. He secretly helped him with soul skill. Jiang Yuanxing killed so many immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm so easily. But with Pang fist and Pang palm, Jiang Yuanxing didn''t think Fang Haotian could help him, so he wanted Fang Haotian not to show up. Just as Jiang Yuanxing was about to deliver a voice, four figures suddenly appeared from the void, and then tore open the attack of Pang palm and Pang fist and fell to Jiang Yuanxing''s side. "Die!" A light scold sprang up, and then a sword light stabbed the strongest Pang palm. At the same time, one palm patted Pang fist. Pang Quan and Pang Zhang''s faces changed dramatically. They were aware of the terrible danger. Their cultivation immediately turned to the extreme and flashed instinctively. But they were still half a step late. The Sword Pierced Pang Zhang''s throat. Palm, hit Pang Quan''s fist. Poof! Bang! Pang Zhang''s throat suddenly gushed blood, and then the sword burst open, breaking his neck and killing him on the spot. Pang''s fist was smashed by a palm. His body was flying upside down, flying less than ten meters. He was shocked and his body suddenly exploded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Chang and the four immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm watched Pang Quan and Pang Zhang, two powerful immortal masters, be killed in an instant. The five of them were stunned in an instant, and two of them were scared to pee at once. Jiang Yuanxing also stayed on the spot, stunned. He stared at the two teenagers and two girls who saved him. The four people are the four small ones. They are amazing when they make a move. Whoosh! A figure shot from one side and fell on Jiang Yuanxing''s side. It was Fang Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian stood firm, he said, "catch the fat man and kill the four." "I''ll come!" South small South and North small North sound at the same time. Just now, East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi have made efforts. South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei naturally can''t let East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi take all the credit. They have to show their performance. Nan Xiaonan played his hand. The four immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm immediately shook and blackened. They fell to the ground, howling and rolling, but they soon didn''t move and were poisoned. Beixiaobei has also shot. Because Fang Haotian wanted to live, beixiaobei didn''t kill Wen Chang. Wen Chang suddenly came over with a dull look and walked honestly to Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian began to ask questions, and Wen often said nothing. "Very good." After Fang Haotian asked, he said to beixiaobei, "let him go back and be our insider." "I see." Beixiaobei snapped his fingers, and Wen Chang turned and ran away. Later, he was a pawn in the patrol camp. "It''s you, landlord Jiang." Fang Haotian waited for Wen Chang to leave before seeing Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing said, "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to be a brother with you." "I know, I can feel it." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "so I don''t say any honor now, because we are brothers. Since you are a brother, you don''t need to be polite. ", As he spoke, he raised his right hand. Jiang Yuanxing smiled and reached out with Fang Haotian''s hand. So far, the two people are real brothers. "In fact, Han Bin already knew it was me." Jiang Yuanxing said, "but I don''t want to hide it from you for long, otherwise I won''t use my real name." "I see." Fang Hao said to heaven, "in fact, when you found me in Huailin gorge, I suspected it was you. Although your appearance has changed and your breath has been well covered up, I can still feel a trace of familiar breath. Coupled with your name, I doubt it''s you. It''s just that I really can''t imagine why a sub landlord of Moshan building did this. " "Just because I like you, I want to be a brother with you!" Jiang Yuanxing smiled, and his eyes began to turn on Sixiao, with the meaning of consultation. "After I entered tianwu mountain..." Fang Haotian briefly tells Jiang Yuanxing about his adventure after entering tianwu mountain. "Ha ha, great." Jiang Yuanxing was overjoyed. Fang Haotian''s strength has greatly increased and brought back four such powerful guys. The patrol camp can be officially listed for patrol. But Jiang Yuanxing did not rashly ask what the strength of the fourth small school was. Anyway, he knew it was very strong. "Not good." Suddenly, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing shouted at the same time, and then whooshed... They burst into a sudden burst of fire and shot deep into Youyun pass. Jiang Yuanxing is in such great danger here that Han Bin may have an accident alone in the patrol camp. "A little fun..." The four young men were cold eyed and floated away with Fang Haotian and Jiang. Chapter 822 No matter in which army, quartermaster camp is always one of the most important places. Although it seems that people from other battalions can go in and out of here at will, in fact, they will be closely guarded secretly. If there is trouble, a large number of experts will appear and be surrounded by heavy troops. Today, the Quartermaster camp is surrounded by heavy troops. There is a lot of noise, so that people in other battalions are shocked. But looking at the man hanging on the chess stick, no one from each battalion came to interfere and stood still. Although they didn''t move, many people felt very strange and confused. Some people who had been dissatisfied with the Quartermaster camp for a long time were constantly muttering in their hearts: "what''s the matter? Can those moths in the Quartermaster camp act arbitrarily?" There is a highland in the military master''s house. The surrounding space is vaguely shaking. Tang Zheng stands with his hands down and his face is calm. He is looking at the Quartermaster camp. Beside him stood a dignified middle-aged man. The middle-aged man wore a blue robe with a dragon. In the Hongwu Dynasty, only those who were granted the king could wear the Dragon Robe. One dragon is called the king of one dragon, representing the king with the lowest status. But the Lord is the Lord. Even if he has the lowest status among the Lords, he is also the Lord, which is no longer comparable to ordinary people. Behind the dragon king stood a silent young man with a little anger in his eyes. If Fang Haotian were here, he would be greatly surprised. This prince Yilong is no one else. It is Jiang Kongkong, the prince of Yuanwu County, and the young man behind Jiang Kongkong is Tang Huohuo. Although Tang Huohuo''s eyes are angry, his breath is restrained, calm as a mountain and deep. His cultivation has reached an unfathomable state. If there is no accident, there is no magic breath in his body, which has been completely refined by him. "Brother Tang, just look at it like this?" Jiang fangkong glanced at Tang Zheng, "with Han Bin''s intelligence... It would be a pity to lose it as a victim." Tang Huo glanced at Tang Zheng slightly with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Tang Zheng smiled calmly and said, "he can''t die, but in order to let Fang Haotian have a better excuse to act, he will eat this great pain, and he is also willing." "That said, even if such a heavy injury doesn''t die, it will be difficult to improve your accomplishments in the future. You will suffer too much." Jiang Kong Kong couldn''t bear it. "Why don''t you think of another way. Now let Tang Huohuo save him first?" Tang Huo started as soon as he heard it. But as soon as he moved, Tang Zheng suddenly grabbed him with one hand. This arrest was not just to stop Tang Huohuo, because it was intended to kill Tang Huohuo. Tang Huo''s face changed dramatically, but he didn''t panic. He saw others flash in the air. For a moment, he didn''t know how many times he had changed. Finally, his fist successfully hit Tang ferocious''s palm. Bang! With a loud noise, Tang Huo fell down with a shock, and then stepped back ten steps. "Good." Tang Zheng looked gratified and appreciated, "it''s really worthy of being the man whom the old prince liked and accepted as his successor." The pale color on Tang Huohuo''s face gradually faded, and soon returned to normal. He came forward and said, "the military Lord has flattered me, and the younger generation can''t surpass it in ten years." "Ha ha..." Tang Zheng lit Tang Huo with his hand. "Do you know if you let others listen to this, it is estimated that ten people in the world will say you are a arrogant and ignorant person." As the military leader of Youyun pass, Tang Zheng is one of the few military leaders who really hold power in the Hongwu imperial dynasty. His cultivation is even more unfathomable. Some even ranked him among the top ten strong men in the imperial dynasty. Such a person, Tang Huohuo is so young, not to mention ten years, it is normal that he can''t surpass it for a hundred years. But now Tang Huohuo''s implication is that he can surpass Tang Zheng in ten years. This statement is really arrogant. But Tang Huo looked calm. He said it in a fair way. Looking at Tang Zheng''s attitude, I obviously don''t think Tang Huohuo''s words are a little arrogant. I vaguely agree with this, and I have great appreciation for Tang Huohuo in my tone. Tang Huohuo grinned and didn''t say more. Since Tang zhengtie is determined not to let him save people, he can''t go. Han Bin''s suffering will be settled. But Tang Huohuo was really confused and shocked in his heart. It was difficult for Tang Zheng to be at a loss. He couldn''t find out who was sacred for so many years. But he was secretly proud and proud. Tang Zheng spent many years trying to find out who he could not find out, but now he can put his hope on Fang Haotian, and has also received the support of his master, the only other surname Wang in the imperial dynasty. It can be seen how much they value each other Haotian. In this world, what makes people more proud than their own brothers? Tang Huohuo felt proud of him. But then his eyes were dim again, and he thought of another brother. Tang Huohuo raised his head slightly and looked at the void, as if looking at another dark world. He already knew that his brother had gone there. "Second brother, hold on." Tang Huohuo secretly said, "believe us, not to mention the demon world. Even if it is a world more powerful than the demon world, my third brother and I will be able to bring you back, and our three brothers will be able to reunite... Hey, you will have to be convinced of me as the boss at that time." Tang Huohuo''s eyes gradually softened, as if three happy figures were constantly floating. At this time, not only Tang Zheng watched, but also Gao Shanyang, Jiang Longshan and Liu Bandao, who are also giants of Youyun pass, watched. The confidants around them were puzzled and couldn''t understand why the Quartermaster Department acted recklessly, but Gao Shanyang, Jiang Longshan and Liu Bandao all ordered their subordinates not to be interfered by anyone. Their subordinates had no choice but to watch the Quartermaster camp act recklessly and torture Han Bin. Suddenly, everyone at Youyun pass was shocked, only six figures suddenly flew into the sky of Youyun pass. "Who is it?" Many people in Youyun pass were surprised. Dare to fly into Youyun pass in such a big way, the visitors are extremely arrogant, and they simply ignore the existence of the strong in the army. Whoosh! Immediately, some strong men in the army flew up to intercept the six men. "If the patrol Camp wants to save people, whoever blocks it is the accomplice of the Quartermaster camp." Fang Hao''s cold and fierce voice sounded in the air and resounded through the whole Youyun pass. "It''s the inspector. The inspector who has been missing for many days has returned?" "Didn''t you say he was dead? It turned out that he was still alive. Now the play is big. " There was a commotion at Youyun pass. Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing and Sixiao ignored the movement of Youyun pass and shot into the Quartermaster camp like six streamers. "Brother!" Tang Huohuo was finally out of control and looked excited. Jiang Kong Kong looked at Fang Haotian''s figure and smiled. Tang Zheng also smiled and said, "this guy has really succeeded, and his strength has increased significantly... Ha ha, the Quartermaster camp is going to suffer, and I hope this will be the introduction..." he didn''t go on, revealing a mystery. "Who?" In the Quartermaster camp, people flashed, and dozens of strong men or experts flew up to intercept. In fact, they all know who the visitor is, but they just ask. "Anything but death." Regardless of these people, Fang Haotian flew to Korea and Korea, but anyone in his calm voice could hear the anger contained in it. Bang Bang! Four hours ago, the Quartermaster battalion flew up and intercepted the people. When they fell to the ground, no one could stand up again. Not dead, but seriously injured. Below, there was chaos. All the people who went up to intercept Fang Haotian were high-ranking generals in the Quartermaster camp. Now they were seriously injured. The people below were stunned and quickly brought them into the Quartermaster camp for rescue. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuan will solve Han Bin who is in a dizzy state. Jiang Yuanxing said, "I''ll carry it. Now, I''m no longer you.", Now Fang Haotian''s strength has greatly increased, and there are four small guards with unfathomable strength. Fang Haotian''s safety is no problem, and their identities are no longer exchanged. What''s more, their identities should no longer be a secret to the people in the Quartermaster camp. People already know which of them is Fang Haotian and which is Jiang Yuanxing. Since there is no need to hide anything, Fang Haotian is the inspector, and Jiang Yuanxing is only a swordsman and Fang Haotian''s subordinate. Jiang Yuanxing naturally does the work of betraying people in front of so many people. Fang Haotian is not polite either, because now is not the time to be polite. He first put a pill into Han Bin''s mouth, put his palm on Han Bin''s back, input a pure Xuanli, and then put Han Bin behind Jiang Yuanxing''s back for Jiang Yuanxing to carry. They fell slowly and fell to the ground. "I need to explain." As soon as he landed, Fang Haotian''s voice penetrated the whole Quartermaster camp, "if I can''t get a reasonable explanation, I will exercise my greatest power today." The greatest power of the patrol envoy is to have the power to cut first and then speak to the general of the third grade, not to mention the people below the general of the third grade. Fang Haotian said that he wanted to kill people, and he wanted to kill a lot of people. A man who looked like a young general in his twenties and eighties came forward with a knife and said, "Han Bin stole Quartermaster items. There are both human and material evidence. Hang him for three days as an example. Why do we need to explain in our Quartermaster camp?" Fang Haotian asked, "what''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Zhao." The young general looked up and said proudly, "I''m a son of the royal family. Now I''m the one who caught Han Bin with my own hands. Yes? Inspector, will you behead me? " Fang Haotian stared at Jiang Zhao, suddenly grinned and said, "with your strength, how can you catch Han swordsman?" Jiang Zhao looked slightly sluggish and then said, "you can''t control it. Anyway, I just caught him. What can you do to me?" Fang Haotian nodded gently, "are you a son of the royal family?" Jiang Zhao said coldly and proudly, "yes." "General Sanpin?" Fang Haotian asked again. Jiang Zhao frowned: "can you ask something useful?" "Oh." Fang Haotian shrugged and asked, "I ask you, are you afraid of death?" Jiang Zhao sneered: "I''m afraid it''s none of your business. Do you dare to kill me? Don''t say I''m just hanging and beating a small swordsman. It''s no big deal to hang and beat you, the inspector. Hum, want to explain? It''s ridiculous. I''m a son of the royal family. When you become a patrol envoy, you think you can surpass our royal children... " His voice suddenly stopped, and his face suddenly became frightened and angry. Then he screamed, "Fang Haotian, dare you!" "Whew!" A sword light pierced Jiang Zhao''s eyebrows. "How dare you..." Jiang Zhao was shocked, raised his head and pointed to Fang Hao to drink, but then he fell to the ground with blood on his face. The whole Youyun pass was silent for a moment. But the silence was soon broken by Fang Haotian''s voice. "I need to explain!" Chapter 823 Although the patrol envoy has the power to kill general Sanpin first and then speak, no one can think that Fang Hao will kill Jiang Zhao naively. As a normal practice, Fang Haotian, as a patrol envoy, should take Jiang Zhao down first, then ask for instructions, and then go crazy. At least he has to say hello to the military leader Tang Zheng. But now, he really killed a third grade general, and he was a third grade general from the royal family. Fang Haotian''s voice was very loud in the silent scene, but no one responded. The people present at the Quartermaster camp looked at Jiang Zhao''s body. They were really stunned. "This inspector is a cruel character!" The people of other battalions were silent, but they all woke up to themselves. Don''t mess with the patrol envoy if you have nothing to do. The patrol envoy dared to kill even the third grade general who came from the royal family. If the strength and status are not as good as Jiang Zhao, we should really weigh it carefully, otherwise, it is estimated that there is a dead end in the hands of the patrol envoy. "This guy..." It seems that Fang Zheng is not surprised by his slight smile. Jiang Kongkong and Tang Huohuo are calm. Maybe the whole Youyun pass is just the two of them, except for Fang Haotian''s four little boys and Jiang Yuanxing. Although Jiang Zhao was born in the imperial family and a third-class general, it''s strange that he didn''t die when Fang Haotian was in a state of rage. "Inspector, the situation of Han Jianshi seems a little unstable." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "why don''t we go back first and settle accounts with the Quartermaster camp later." Fang Haotian''s soul sense immediately moved, and sure enough, he found that Han Bin''s injury showed signs of deterioration. "The Quartermaster camp must give me a reasonable explanation and explanation within three days, otherwise I will come back." Fang Hao took a look at the depth of the Chinese Quartermaster camp, and then went on a trip with Jiang Yuan. Several people left in a hurry. Looking at the figure of Fang Haotian and others flying towards the patrol camp, many eyes behind him are complex and different. There is appreciation and concern. Deep in the Quartermaster camp. Zhao Qianfu and Wen Chang stood with their hands down. In front of them stood a young man who looked like he was about twenty-eight years old. "General, just let them go?" Wen Chang looked indignant. Zhao Qianfu glanced at Wen Chang and then looked at the young man, but he didn''t speak, just silent, because he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. The highest level general of the Quartermaster camp had his own judgment. Because he is Jiang Hongtong. It''s a little like a girl''s name, but no one in Youyun pass dares to despise it at all, because he not only came from the royal family like Jiang Zhao, but also one of the few second-class generals in Youyun pass, but also a man who once fought with Liu Bandao and only retreated half a step. Its own strong strength is the most feared existence. Without strong strength, any identity is often floating clouds. Liu Bandao, Youyun pass, only Yu Zhengzheng, the leader of the army, is juxtaposed with Gao Shanyang and Jiang Longshan. It is known as one of the three strong generals and one of the three first-class generals under Tang Zheng in Youyun pass. Those who can compete with them, even if they only retreat half a step, are also unfathomable and awesome. However, what Jiang Hongtong said was what really shocked Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu. After Fang Haotian and others completely left the Quartermaster camp, Jiang Hongtong said, "I''m not sure." Not sure means you can''t fight or stay. With Jiang Hongtong''s strength, he can feel that he can''t beat or stay. The high strength can naturally shock people. Wen Chang immediately shouted in shock, "what, Fang Haotian, these people are so powerful?" Zhao Qianfu slightly picked his eyebrows, but he still didn''t speak, but there was shock in his eyes and other complex expressions. "Not Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing." Jiang Hongtong said, "it''s the four children around him." "Ah? Those four children are so strong? " Wen Chang was stunned. "Although they can kill the Ponzi brothers, they can''t be strong enough to scare even the general?" Zhao Qianfu was also unable to remain silent and was surprised to say, "impossible?" "You two will go to the patrol camp tomorrow." Jiang Hongtong suddenly said, "no matter what conditions Fang Haotian puts forward, all you two have to do is help me stabilize him for three days. Don''t let him do anything drastic in these three days. I''ll tell you how to decide in three days." "Yes." Zhao Qianfu and Wen Chang had no words, but when they agreed. Whoosh! Jiang Hongtong disappeared in situ with a flash. Zhao Qianfu looked at Wen Chang. Wen Chang looked steady and mature in front of Jiang Hongtong just now, but as soon as Jiang Hongtong left, he became another person. Hehe smiled and said, "see you tomorrow.", With that, he turned and left. Zhao Qianfu''s mouth moved to say something, but Wen Chang walked very fast and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Zhao Qianfu''s eyes narrowed gradually, flashing an unknown meaning in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Patrol camp. Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing, dongxiaodong, xixiaoxi and beixiaobei are waiting quietly, waiting for nanxiaonan to check Han Bin''s body. "Small skills!" After a while, Nan Xiaonan disdained to smile and flicked his fingers. After about thirty breaths, Nan Xiaonan stopped and sideways said, "master, the poison in his body has been cleared. And although his damaged heart pulse is serious, I can help him repair it within three months. " "Thank you." Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit was shocked. Nanxiaonan didn''t say anything. He stepped back and stood next to beixiaobei. Fang Haotian stepped forward. Han Bin slowly opened his eyes and said, "I knew I couldn''t die. What''s going on at the Quartermaster camp now? " Fang Haotian told him about killing Jiang Zhao. "Well done, that''s a scum." Han Bin didn''t even think about it. "The inspector made my plan more perfect. As soon as Jiang Zhao dies, Jiang Hongtong will take this opportunity to act. " Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing''s faces suddenly changed slightly. Who is Jiang Hongtong? Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing know that it is the top power in Youyun pass. Han Bin suddenly looked at the door. As soon as beixiaobei saw it, he waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Now even if someone opens the door, you can only see that you continue to be dizzy in bed." Han Bin glanced at Si Xiao''s face and suddenly said, "four are Si Xiao, right?" The fourth child was surprised and almost said in the same voice, "you knew us?" "I know." Han Bin smiled. It seemed that he was more confident in some plans after four hours. Han Si didn''t ask, but he didn''t explain. Han Bin looked at Fang Haotian and said, "don''t worry, Jiang Hongtong is OK." Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing looked at each other in amazement. This really surprised them. They didn''t think of it in advance. The Quartermaster camp has been controlled by moths and is the worst part of Youyun pass. As the highest position in the Quartermaster camp, Jiang Hongtong is actually a good one? "But don''t be happy. Although Jiang Hongtong has no problem, he won''t be soft when he kills us if necessary." Han Bin said, "he is an important pawn of the military Lord." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "since it''s an important chess piece, you shouldn''t tell us." "Because the military Lord needs us to speed up our time, we need to let you know about Jiang Hongtong in some of the plans I made after you left." Han Bin said, "of course, I won''t tell you this if the inspector can''t succeed in making the four children recognize the Lord. But now it''s different. He may be crazy to deal with us. I''m afraid four hours will kill him. " Jiang Yuanxing suddenly felt a little cold in his heart. Only then did he know that the strength of the four small could reach the point where he could kill Jiang Hongtong. At this point, Jiang Yuanxing really realized that the four guys who looked like teenagers brought back by Fang Haotian were really strong and were already the patron saint of the patrol camp. He had seen four small moves before, but Pang Quan and Pang Zhang, the two guys, Jiang Yuanxing, might not be able to kill if he did his best. Therefore, four small can kill Pang Quan and Pang Zhang brothers. Jiang Yuanxing only has the feeling that four small is stronger than him. But now Han Bin said that the four small forces were strong enough to kill Jiang Hongtong. Jiang Yuanxing had to be moved and frightened. Jiang Yuanxing knows about Jiang Hongtong''s strength, which is the existence that can kill him. Four small can kill Jiang Hongtong. It can be seen that the strength of four small is definitely far above him, much higher than he imagined. Four small so powerful, Jiang Yuanxing although awe inspiring, but the heart is more natural ecstasy. The stronger the four small, the stronger the patrol camp, so that the patrol camp can do more freely. "If there is no accident, Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu will come and explain to us tomorrow, and they will try to meet whatever conditions we put forward." Han Bin and Jiang Hongtong actually didn''t discuss in advance, but he and Jiang Hongtong had an invisible tacit understanding and had no choice. "Jiang Hongtong took the opportunity to let the Quartermaster camp send us resources. We should take good advantage of it." After a while, Han binton took out a piece of paper from under the mattress and handed it to Fang Haotian. Then he said, "this is what we need. Let''s see what you can add." Fang Haotian took it over and looked at it and said, "I don''t have anything to add to the things in your hand. It''s just that there are so many people. Aren''t we under the surveillance of the Quartermaster camp every day in the future?", As he spoke, he handed the paper to Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Yuanxing was also surprised when he saw it: "the Quartermaster camp really sent so many people here. There must be many people with problems. We may be afraid of being poisoned when we eat!" Han Bin looked at Fang Haotian and smiled. Fang Haotian was stunned and asked, "do you want to..., but then he smiled and changed his way:" well, no matter how many people are, as long as you step into our patrol camp, they will all be people without problems. " The North magic mouth moved and wanted to suggest that he could use his magic to find out those who had problems. But when he thought that Fang Haotian didn''t seem to want him to do it, but he was very confident to make those people become no problem, he was suddenly curious, so he retracted his words. We''ll talk for a while and then disperse. Four small children stayed in Jiang Yuanxing''s room. Jiang Yuanxing proposed it first. He stayed in Han Bin''s room to guard. Fang Haotian wanted to stay with Han Bin, but Su Qingxuan in the sword field suddenly said he had something to find him, so he followed Jiang Yuanxing''s words and returned to his room. Chapter 824 Fang Haotian returns to his room and recalls the process of entering tianwu mountain. He understands the fighting process with the silver armor giant for several years. He now knows that although he has been in the tianwu mountain for several years, he has only been outside for more than a month. The time inside is obviously different from that outside, or there is time to accelerate. "The time inside is faster than outside. If only I could go in and practice often." Fang Haotian is a little nostalgic for there. But he also knew that the conditions of the patrol camp did not allow him to leave for a long time. But he didn''t worry much about the patrol camp. Han Bin, a wise man, has a plan for affairs. He doesn''t have to worry too much. In terms of strength, there are four small support now. For the time being, we don''t need to worry too much about the extreme counterattack on the side of the Quartermaster camp. Now what he has to do is to improve his strength quickly. Otherwise, as a patrol envoy, it''s not easy for him to rely on Han Bin and the fourth small school. "Heaven and earth jiuxuan skill, heaven and earth burning flame formula..." Fang Haotian suppressed his thoughts, counted them with all his heart, and meditated in the room. The next day, Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu arrived, and their posture was really low. Although Wen Chang has now become a pawn of the patrol camp, his performance is very good. Like Zhao Qianfu, he shows the grievance of being humiliated but having to be humble, and responds to the requirements of the patrol camp. Finally, the patrol camp required 300 soldiers and a lot of resources. In addition, the Quartermaster camp was asked to renovate the houses of the patrol camp within ten days, and in the future, we should make full use of the area of the patrol camp to build additional houses. Wen Chang and Zhao Qianfu left. Fang Haotian and others gave Han Bin a thumbs up and had greater confidence in his wise plan. In the next few days, the patrol camp was very busy, renovating houses, building new houses, and training the 300 soldiers. During the training, Fang Haotian secretly performed soul skill to find out the people with problems one by one, and then secretly brainwashed them with soul skill to make them loyal to the patrol camp. The busy patrol camp is naturally in the eyes of each battalion of Youyun army. Many people feel strange that the Quartermaster camp is so low-key this time. At the same time, they have some fear of the patrol camp. In these surfaces, the undercurrent is surging. Jiang Hongtong also went to see a man. A man in a black robe whose skin is white and seems to be out of sight all year round. The black robed man is in his forties. He doesn''t have the smell of a strong man. It seems that he is just an ordinary man. But Jiang Hongtong knew that these were appearances. What he could see and feel were false. The only thing he knew about the person in front of him was that the other party was very strong. The black robed man stood with his hands down and looked at the void. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Hongtong waited silently. "Fang Haotian underestimated him. The xuanhun double cultivators are really extraordinary. Originally, he was still weak and not enough to achieve great things, but he was able to let the four small children recognize the Lord. It would be different if the four small children protected him. If he went on like this, he would have enough time to grow into the second Gongsun invincible... "After a while, the man in black finally said," I just don''t know how much strength the four small children can play now? ", As he spoke, he kept staring at the void. Jiang Hongtong didn''t answer, because he knew that the man in black was not asking him, but talking to himself. The man in black followed and said, "you did a good job. Go back first. I''ll give you instructions on what to do later." "Yes." Jiang Hongtong Gong stepped back, then turned and plundered. However, he had just swept out about 500 meters, when there was a sudden storm in the void, and then a big hand appeared and photographed the patrol camp directly. "He did it." Jiang Hongtong suddenly stagnated, stopped and turned, "I hope Fang Haotian can hold it." "Bold!" Youyun pass immediately reacted. A fist, a palm and a knife suddenly appeared from three different directions and hit the big hand with great strength. Bang! On the void, the big hand shook and shook the fist, palm and knife away. "His strength is strong again. Even the three generals can''t stop it." Jiang Hongtong was shocked. "Hum!" With a cold hum, everyone in Youyun pass felt a pain in their eardrums, and then another fist appeared. Bang! The fist collides with the palm of the hand, and then spreads out at the same time. Then the black robed man smiled and saw a sword light outside Youyun pass stabbing him to the patrol camp. Such a big thing happened over Youyun pass. Naturally, everyone in the patrol camp stopped to watch, and Fang Haotian and others were no exception. "Who is so bold to attack Youyun pass..." "Oh, my God, the three top-notch generals can''t stop it... Guan master took the shot." "Lord Guan is mighty!" "No, the sword light is coming at us." The people of the patrol camp were looking at the void with regret, which was not what they could imagine at this level. Finally, they saw the sword light suddenly appear and suddenly stabbed at the patrol camp, and their faces changed dramatically. "Not good." Fang Haotian and others also changed their faces, especially Fang Haotian. He felt that the sword light was coming at him. "Stand back!" Four small suddenly roared, and then four people flew up at the same time. Boom! The four boys joined hands to block the sword light. The air was full of vitality, and a little vitality fell down and spread to some extent. The ground was suddenly in a mess. At least more than 100 sergeants in the patrol camp were knocked upside down and seriously injured. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing also felt their faces pale. Bang Bang Four small fell from the air and sprayed blood at the same time, but as soon as they landed, they jumped up again, suspended in the air, with cold and fierce eyes, like four invincible gods of war. Sword light, no more. Tang Zheng and the owner of the palm did not start again. Everything was quiet. If it hadn''t been for some terrible conditions on the affected ground of Youyun pass, it would make people feel that nothing had happened just now. At this moment, almost everyone looked at the patrol camp and looked at the four young men and women on the patrol camp. The people of each camp were in awe. How powerful the sword light is can be explained by the sense of destruction just now. But such a powerful sword light can be blocked by the four small soldiers. The strength of the four small soldiers is beyond the imagination and speculation of ordinary sergeants. "Patrol camp..." Everyone in the battalion knows that after today, the patrol camp is really qualified and capable of exercising the right of patrol. After a while, there was no attack, and the four children fell slowly. Fang Haotian''s soul sense had already dispersed. He saw the man in black robe, but he couldn''t see the owner of the sword light. But when he saw the black robed man, his body flashed and disappeared a few times. He actually disappeared directly within his sensing range. He was really shocked by the strength of the other party. He also saw Jiang Hongtong. He saw Jiang Hongtong staring at the direction of the black robed man''s departure with complex eyes. He kept staring quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "We''re going to have a retreat. We can''t disturb you for a month." Four small landed again, but after landing, dongxiaodong suddenly whispered to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s heart sank. The injuries suffered by Si Xiao were much more serious than the surface. With the cultivation of the four of them, it took a month of meditation to recover his body. That sword was really terrible. If Si Xiao wasn''t here, he would really be killed by a sword today. After four hours into the room, Fang Haotian issued a military order. Fang Haotian''s reason is that Sixiao and that sword have learned something about the post-war war and need to meditate. No matter who or what happens in the future, they should not be disturbed. The violator will be killed! But Jiang Yuanxing saw that there was a worry in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. After everything stabilized, Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing gathered in the room with Han Bin again. The room is shrouded in an invisible layer of energy, a mysterious power cover and a soul domain. It is necessary to ensure that the words of the three people are not transmitted. Han Bin''s face was dignified: "it seems that the emergence of the four small groups has created a sense of crisis for the other party. Today''s tentative attack also means that the other party should speed up its action." Fang Haotian asked, "what''s the situation over there?" "There should be instructions later." Han Bin said, "it was originally the long-term layout of the military headquarters to let you come to Youyun pass, but the other party''s response was obviously to disrupt this layout and prevent you from having enough time to grow." Fang Haotian was slightly shocked. At this time, Fang was a little aware that the military headquarters had high hopes for him. Fang Haotian pondered a little and said, "is it all because I am a xuanhun double cultivator?" "Yes." Han Bin said, "the hope of the military headquarters is to make you the second Gongsun invincible." Fang Haotian stared: "look at me too high?" "Xuanhun double cultivators, who dares to look down?" Han Bin smiled, "all you lack now is time. The other party also knows this, so the military leader thought that you would be secretly plotted, so he let you go to tianwu mountain to try your luck in advance. You didn''t disappoint them and really brought back the four kids. Of course, it was after you went to tianwu mountain that the military Lord met me secretly and told me. I knew that the owner of the pigeon was the military Lord that day, but he didn''t want people to know that he had such high hopes for you, so he let the pigeon die. In addition, I just want to understand now that the military headquarters asked you to come to Youyun pass. It seems to sharpen you, but in fact, it also puts you under the eyes of the Guan master to protect you. " Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing suddenly realized that all this was not only the layout and calculation of the military Lord, but also the confrontation between the military headquarters and those behind the Quartermaster''s department who tried to destroy Youyun pass. "Who on earth has such a big means to destroy Youyun pass, but it makes people like Guan master helpless. It''s impossible to find out the real brain... Powerful." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly sighed. "I also don''t understand that the military leader should know many moths in Youyun pass except those main brain figures. Why did he let them?" Fang Haotian said, "my patrol envoy is actually just a cover, but do you need it?" "Required." Han Bin smiled calmly and said surprisingly, "since the military headquarters hopes that you will become the second Gongsun invincible, you have to carry out comprehensive training and support. Lord Guan didn''t move, he left those people to you. To put it bluntly, they were reserved for you. Of course, the identity of the military Lord is different. His every move involves a lot. Some things you do are different from what he does. " Fang Haotian was stunned, followed by a startled look in his eyes: "does the matter of Youyun pass involve some big people in the imperial city?" Han Bin nodded gently. Buzz! A cloud of light broke through Fang Haotian''s protection, directly entered the room, then exploded in front of the three of them, and finally formed a portal. A gentle but dignified voice came out of the door. "I''m Tang Zheng. You three come here." Chapter 825 Deep in the Junzhu mansion. A small courtyard with stone tables and benches. Tang Zheng is very kind, like a village man, which is very different from Fang Haotian''s image of the military Lord. But Fang Haotian was still in awe. How can people who know Tang Zheng''s identity face him without awe? With awe, there is restraint. Even yuan Yuanxing, a man of loose nature and extraordinary origin, was sitting in a dangerous position at this time. "Sit down." Tang Zheng knew that he didn''t sit down. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to sit down first, so he asked Fang Haotian to sit down after he sat down. Fang Haotian sat down. Soon a boy brought tea. The tea is clear but fragrant. Fang Haotian tasted it carefully. Fang Haotian doesn''t understand tea, but he knows it''s the best of tea. But just because he didn''t understand tea, he didn''t speak or comment. Pretending to understand is annoying. Pretending to understand in front of people like Tang Zheng is asking for trouble. Jiang Yuanxing knows because he has drunk such tea. But he really doesn''t like tea. In fact, he likes wine, and he likes big bowls of wine. He really doesn''t like and is not good at such elegant technical work. Han Bin is different. Wise men are resourceful, and those who seek are elegant. Although Han Bin has joined the army for many years and has been sharpened by the army, his inherent elegance will not be worn away in the army for many years. "When I am old, spring is like sick wine. Only tea fragrance and seal character small curtain." Han Bin tasted it carefully. He looked intoxicated and shook his head like an old gentleman in a calligraphy school. "The small seal curtain has long heard its name and has never been tasted. Lord, I''m spoiled. " "Ha ha, you are still so sour." Tang Zheng laughed at the speech and ordered Han Bin with his hand. "It''s a pity that the old man went to the imperial city with someone. Otherwise, he can have a good tea with you. What you said to me was about the piano to the cow. Because I know this tea is good, but I drink it no different from other teas. Well, all teas are just better than boiled water. " Han Bin looked stiff. He almost took a mouthful of tea. Fang Haotian''s eyes brightened, and Jiang Yuanxing, who seemed a little scattered, also looked at Tang Zheng in amazement. But there was no doubt that Tang Zheng did not understand the amorous feelings and elegance, and suddenly narrowed the distance with Fang Haotian. Lord, it''s really approachable. Han Bin suddenly scratched his head and said, "let the military master laugh. I can''t help it. I really can''t change the sour feeling in my subordinates. " "Why?" Tang Zheng said with a smile, "there is no need to change what is in your bones, let alone because of the environment or others. No matter who you are, being yourself is the best, but the hardest. " Fang Haotian and the three of them felt that these words had deep meaning, and they all understood them in secret. Tang Zheng stopped talking, picked up his tea cup and drank it. He really doesn''t understand tea. Drinking so much is a natural thing for good tea. However, Fang Haotian didn''t think there was anything wrong. He likes to drink tea like this. Why does he have to pretend to be elegant and fine? For Tang Zheng, this is to be himself. Not for others, not for the environment. "Thank you, Lord." Fang Haotian and the three suddenly spoke together. Tang Zheng waved and smiled. But the laughter soon stopped. Tang Zheng''s face was dignified. He looked directly at Fang Haotian and said, "when the four small children come out, the people you want to deal with will speed up their actions. You will never give you too much time. You have to be mentally prepared for the coming storm." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly cold, but he asked, "Lord, I don''t understand that although the strength of the four small is strong, it is obviously not enough to surpass the other party. Why does the other party attach so much importance to the four small?" "It''s not about the four small, it''s about you." Tang Zheng said, "if the four kids recognize you as the main body, it means that the big guys in the tianwu mountain also recognize you." Fang Haotian thought carefully when he heard the speech. Then he was shocked in his heart and blurted out: "are they afraid that I will bring out those giants?" "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded, "those giants once appeared many years ago. They are really too powerful. If they come out, it will be difficult for the demon army to do anything. We will drive them back to the demon world again. Now they agree with you. As long as you can meet the conditions, you can really let them recognize you as the Lord. Since you are the Lord, they will naturally help you. Once they come out, the demon army will not be enough. " Fang Haotian''s three faces changed. Han Bin said, "Lord, the people behind the Quartermaster camp are related to the demon army?" Tang Zheng nodded: "we have always suspected that the man is the mysterious Lord of the holy devil temple. It''s a pity that we can''t find out who he is." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but answer: "military Lord, since you can''t find out, how can I find out?" "You don''t need to check it deliberately. As long as you live, he will show up." Tang Zheng said, "to tell you the truth, your threat to him is above me." "Impossible?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "Compared with the strength of the military Lord, the military Lord can crush me with one finger." "That''s in front of you." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "don''t underestimate yourself. Xuanhun double cultivators, no one dares to underestimate you, including yourself. Our imperial court produced an invincible Gongsun, who suppressed the demon gods in the demon world with one''s own strength. If you are allowed to grow up and become the second Gongsun invincible or surpass, and those really powerful demon gods in the demon world are suppressed by Gongsun invincible, there is no magic to deal with you. No one in the holy demon temple and the demon army is your opponent. They can''t turn our world into a demon realm. " "No wonder elder Gongsun hasn''t personally dealt with those demon armies these years." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "it turns out that he has been suppressing the demons in the demon world." "Yes." Tang Zheng thought, "without him, our world would have been a devil''s land. But he still has too little strength alone. He needs a helper. Our Hongwu world also needs another Gongsun invincible. " Tang Zheng looked at Fang Haotian again and said word by word: "you are another Gongsun invincible we need." Fang Haotian didn''t know what to say, but suddenly felt a big mountain pressing down. At this time, he knew that he had already borne such a heavy burden on his shoulder after exposing his identity as a xuanhun double cultivator. "Your burden is heavy, I know." Tang Zheng saw that Fang Haotian suddenly had a lot of pressure and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder, "I hope you turn this pressure into power. Little guy, grow up as soon as possible. We need you. Terrans need you. " Fang Haotian held his fists and nodded heavily. Tang Zheng smiled and said, "but I didn''t call you here to let you taste tea, let alone to tell Fang Haotian how heavy the burden on his shoulders is. There are practical things for you to do." The spirits of Fang Haotian and the three people were invigorated. The light of Tang haozheng''s fingers shot into the sky. Immediately, a large number of names appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. "So much?" Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing were shocked. Han Bin seemed to have expected, but he was calm and said, "Lord, when shall we start?" "This is your business. You don''t need to ask me." Tang Zheng said, "but no matter who it is, you can do it freely. The position in the army is high. Since it has become a moth, it is really just a moth. " "I see." As a patrol envoy, Fang Haotian naturally made a decision and said, "two days, give me two days. In two days, the patrol camp will really patrol Youyun pass." "Well, you decide." Tang Zheng waved and the door suddenly appeared. As the leader of Youyun pass, Tang Zheng''s means are really unfathomable. It''s difficult to judge how powerful his cultivation realm is. Fang Haotian got up and saluted Tang Zheng respectfully. Then they turned around and stepped into the door and left the military master''s house. Looking at the fading door, the smile on Tang Zheng''s face gradually solidified, replaced by dignified, and then his face suddenly turned white. "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian, we must hurry up!" Tang Zheng stretched out his hand to take the teacup, carried the teapot and poured tea for himself. "That man is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe I can''t carry him next time, but I feel that he is not the Lord of the holy devil temple..." If Fang Haotian heard this, they would definitely feel more pressure! I don''t know. The three are still in a relatively relaxed mood. Although Fang Haotian knows that he has a heavy burden on his shoulders, he doesn''t have to bear it immediately. Now he doesn''t need to face a really powerful enemy. Returning to the patrol camp, Han Bin suddenly asked, "patrol envoy, why two days later?", At that time, he felt strange, but he didn''t ask. Jiang Yuanxing also looked at Fang Haotian. He obviously didn''t understand. Four small must rest for at least a month, Fang Haotian needs two days, obviously not because of four small. Since it''s not because of four hours, what''s the difference between action now and action two days later? Fang Haotian naturally knew the difference. He said, "I''m confident that I can successfully improve my skill in two days. Then my strength will be greatly improved." If the strength is greatly improved, the action will be smoother. Because when the patrol camp really patrols Youyun pass, it will be more smooth and reassuring to have strong strength as the backing. Jiang Yuanxing and Han Bin realized the reason why Fang Haotian wanted two days. Both of them were in great spirits. They know that Fang Haotian is also very strong now. If his strength is greatly improved, the patrol of patrol camp will be better. "I have to work hard. I can''t let him surpass me too soon!" Jiang Yuanxing suddenly felt the pressure. With a casual face, he rarely took it seriously and consciously to practice. Jiang Yuanxing sat down on the spot. Han Bin moved to the front of the copywriter. Fang Haotian withdrew silently. After returning to his room, Fang Haotian closed the door. "In two days, I will be able to separate 256 flames." He couldn''t wait to sit down. After taking a deep breath, he collected all his thoughts, and the purple mirage rose. The room temperature rises in an instant. Outside the room, the patrol camp is still busy. It seems that the patrol camp is constantly improving and becoming stronger like layers of stone walls Chapter 826 Two days later, Han Bin, who commanded the soldiers to build a patrol camp in the courtyard, looked at Fang Haotian''s door from time to time. Today is the time agreed by Fang Haotian. He doesn''t know if Fang Haotian can come out as scheduled. If Fang Haotian can''t come out, Han Bin certainly won''t urge him. Who can really know his breakthrough time in advance when cultivating this thing? Fang Haotian said this because he has this self-confidence, but everything is always a little unexpected. Even if Fang Haotian breaks out slowly, it is a very normal thing. Of course, during these two days, Jiang Yuanxing and Fang Haotian were busy practicing hard, while Han Bin arranged the actions followed by the patrol camp and commanded the soldiers and craftsmen in the yard to build the patrol camp according to his wishes. It seems that ordinary people build houses, build walls, build pools, dig wells and ditches, but strong people like Tang Zheng or those who are good at arrays can see that the patrol camp is becoming more and more extraordinary. Han Bin built the patrol camp according to a mysterious and powerful array. This array is called Beidou juxuan Dali array. If it is completed, cultivating in the patrol camp will get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, if the enemy attacks, it can start the array to resist the enemy. If someone pays close attention to the number of soldiers, he will find that there are actually 81 fewer of the 300 soldiers he received from the military camp who are helping craftsmen build. Ninety nine eighty-one, which implies some magical number. Only Han Bin knows where and what these 80 people have gone. Time went by and reached dusk. Fang Haotian hasn''t come out yet, but Jiang Yuanxing has come out. The loose guy''s efforts are obviously different. After two days of retreat, his breath is much more restrained. Han Bin''s cultivation is far inferior to Jiang Yuanxing''s, but his eyesight is fierce. As soon as he sees Jiang Yuanxing, he knows that Jiang Yuanxing''s cultivation has improved a lot. "Breakthrough?" Han Bin is not sure. It''s not easy for the strong at Jiang Yuanxing''s level to break through, but every time they break through, their strength will definitely increase unimaginably, and the improvement of the strength of people like Jiang Yuanxing can''t be counted as ordinary people. Jiang Yuanxing was not modest. He nodded his head and said, "a breakthrough has been made." "Congratulations." Han object is sincere and full of joy. Jiang Yuanxing''s strength means that the patrol camp is also strong. Jiang Yuanxing smiled. He accepted Han Bin''s congratulations, then looked at Fang Haotian''s room and said, "this guy had an accident?" "I don''t know." Han Bin said, but without any worry, "maybe he will estimate the deviation, but he should not deviate much." "I think so." Jiang Yuanxing suddenly said, "why don''t we make a bet on whether he will come out before or after dark." Han Bin rolled his eyes: "your cultivation is much higher than me. Maybe you can feel something. I bet you I suffer too much." "I have a set of five element star array flags." Jiang Yuanxing did not look at Han Bin, but still looked at Fang Haotian''s door and said, "if you win, this array flag..." "I bet." Before Jiang Yuanxing finished, Han Bin was already excited and couldn''t wait to blurt out. Han Bin is an expert in array. The patrol camp is built according to the Beidou juxuan power array. If the flag of the five element star array can be used as the array eye, the integration of the two can be transformed into a more advanced Beidou five element array. How can he not gamble on such a good thing, even if he gambles with his life. "It''s a deal." Jiang Yuanxing nodded. But he didn''t mention what Han Bin would come up with if he lost. Han Bin seems to have overlooked this point. Han Bin said, "I bet he can come out before dark." "Ha ha." Jiang Yuanxing smiled. Han Bin chose before dark, so Jiang''s trip naturally had to choose after dark. Jiang Yuanxing knew that he would lose, because he had felt that the hot breath leaked from Fang Haotian''s room was fading rapidly. It was estimated that Fang Haotian would come out. But Jiang Yuanxing knew that Han Bin chose before dark not because Han Bin could also sense the smell of Fang Haotian''s room. Jiang Yuanxing can feel it, not because his cultivation is higher than Han Bin, but because he has other secrets to sense the fluctuation of everyone''s breath within a certain range. Han Bin not only has low cultivation, but also certainly does not have that kind of secret skill. The reason why he chose before dark is purely a kind of trust of Haotian. Although Han Bin believes that Fang Haotian is normal even if he doesn''t come out until tomorrow, he still firmly believes that Fang Haotian said that two days later is two days later and will never delay until three days. Sure enough, within thirty breaths after they decided to bet, Fang Haotian''s door opened. "Bring it." Han Bin reached out. Jiang Yuanxing shrugged and threw a set of array flags to Han Bin. Han binru got the treasure, nodded to Fang Haotian who came out of the room to say hello, and then left in a hurry. Fang Haotian went to Jiang Yuanxing''s side, looked at Han Bin''s figure suspiciously and said, "what did you give him, so that he seems to have got some great treasure." "Gave him some flags." Jiang Yuanxing said calmly. Then he said, "Congratulations, you broke through like me." Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation has also reached the virtual Dan realm. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, congratulating Jiang Yuanxing on his breakthrough. However, Jiang Yuanxing could feel that Fang Haotian''s breakthrough was not just the entry of Xuanwu cultivation into the virtual Dan realm. He felt that Fang Haotian''s breath was invisible and powerful, strong enough to have a trace of destruction. Jiang Yuanxing didn''t ask, just as Fang Haotian didn''t specifically ask him what his strength reached after his breakthrough. They stopped talking, because they suddenly felt that the void on the top of the whole patrol camp suddenly fluctuated abnormally. Jiang Yuanxing knew it clearly and said, "it''s incredible that the military headquarters should abandon Han Jianshi for so long." Fang Haotian''s soul sense is scattered. In fact, he was also proficient in array. He immediately saw the overall situation in the patrol camp. "Good array." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising. Then his body suddenly flashed and his speed was like flying. He lifted stone pillars one by one and then went directly into the ground with his strength. Every time he drives a stone pillar into the ground, there will be some fluctuations in the void. "This guy even knows array?" Jiang Yuanxing was surprised. Han Bin also came back soon. He was also shocked: "it''s incredible that the array attainments of the patrol envoy are not below me." "This guy..." Confirmed by Han Bin, Jiang Yuanxing couldn''t help shaking his head. Jiang Yuanxing was born extraordinary. He always thought that he actually thought he was the favored son of heaven. He is indeed the favored child of heaven. In fact, few of his peers are better than him. But when he was with Fang Haotian, he found that Fang Haotian could surprise him almost every day and showed his extraordinary side. Xuanhun double cultivator, array master, alchemy master and so on, Jiang Yuanxing began to think that Fang Haotian was not a human, but a God, an omnipotent God. It took Fang Hao about an hour to fly back. Han Bin, an expert in array, has seen that the array is still the one he arranged, but after Fang Haotian made some modifications, the array is more than twice as strong. In other words, the current array is the real perfect array. Han Bin glanced and observed carefully. He felt that he had a great inspiration in the array and realized many things he could not understand before. At this point, Han Bin completely knew that Fang Haotian''s understanding of the array was far above him. "I have some array charts, which may be useful to you." Fang Haotian saw Han Bin''s preference for the array, so he put the intact soul array pictures in the remnant solution of Daoyun array into Han Bin''s soul. Soul array is a kind of soul attack technique and attack means for the opponent Haotian. But for Han Bin, it is only a map that can be used to arrange the array. "These... These arrays are so clever. They have the meaning of ancient arrays. They are all ancient arrays!" Han Bin was shocked. Boom! There was a sudden strong wave in the north of Youyun pass. Fang Haotian was shocked: "is there a strong enemy attacking Youyun pass? After a period of silence, the demon army is out again? " "Fang Haotian, go and meet your good friend." Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly got into Fang Haotian''s ear, "hurry up, otherwise your friend will suffer a lot. What''s more, those guys dare to sprinkle around our Youyun pass and kill or let you decide. " "Friends?" Fang Haotian was surprised and shocked. He didn''t know who it was. Buzz! His soul felt again and spread in the direction of the incident. His face changed. "Brother Jiang, follow me to save people. My friend is besieged." Fang Haotian swept up. "Friends?" Jiang Yuanxing quickly followed as soon as he listened. "It seems that the patrol envoy has friends to invest... If there is such a big movement, the strength must be not bad. I have added another senior general in the patrol camp..." Han Bin stroked the beard he had accumulated during this period with his hand, looking forward to it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Jiang went on a long journey and quickly swept away outside Youyun pass. Thirteen miles out of the pass, there are chaotic stone mountains. At this time, the stone ridge is very chaotic, the human shadow is messy, and the flying gravel is even more chaotic. At least hundreds of strong men besieged one person. The besieged man rushed left and right. He was very fierce. With his movement, the besieged man also moved. So many strong men fought against each other, the giant of luanshi mountain was constantly broken, and soon half of the mountain became bald. "Jun Wuxie, didn''t you expect you to have today?" Among the besieged people, an old man had a ferocious face. "When you assassinated my father and destroyed my family, I had to leave the beast territory because I used the strength of heaven and man. I always hated that I couldn''t kill you at that time. Unexpectedly, you came too." The besieged man was Jun Wuxie. "Old bastard, none of your family is a thing. It''s kind of me not to kill all your family." Jun Wuxie''s figure is like a charm. His hands are like a knife, not a knife, not a sword. The sharp blade of a non sword is faster and more strange. His strength has become stronger. I don''t know how many times. It seems that he has had a great adventure here, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which can''t be calculated according to common sense. "Kill him, kill him." The old man roared wildly, "the people in Youyun pass are disturbed. We must kill the villain before they arrive." "Boom!" The old man and his companions suddenly made more crazy moves. Jun Wuye had to defend with all his strength. Then he saw that one of the people who came in a hurry was Fang Hao. Tianshi''s spirit suddenly perked up. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing arrived in the twinkling of an eye. They directly tore open the attack of the gang and fell to Jun Wuye. "Report the origin, the deceased died!" As soon as Fang Haotian landed, the cold and fierce voice resounded through the chaotic stone ridge. Murderous, very strong! Chapter 827 Feel Fang Haotian''s killing intention, and those who besiege you are awe inspiring. After glancing at each other, the old man stepped forward and said, "we are the people of Huangji sect. We are chasing villains and have no intention to harass Youyun pass. Please don''t interfere with the general." Although Fang Haotian was young, the people of huangjizong saw his extraordinary strength and must be a general in Youyun pass, so his tone was polite. Otherwise, with the status of emperor Jizong, they would not be so kind to a young man. "Villain?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "what a coincidence, this villain is my brother. Do you want me to intervene?" The faces of emperor Jizong changed. They also suddenly understood why Jun Wuye had to run to Youyun pass all the way because he had someone at Youyun pass. "So the general will defend the villain?" The face of the old man who had a big feud with Jun Wuxie of huangjizong suddenly sank. Although they give face to Youyun pass, they only give face, which does not mean that emperor Jizong is afraid of Youyun pass. If Tang Zheng or the three first-class generals came, they naturally could not afford to leave immediately, but they came only a young general, and they didn''t have much fear. "In fact, for me, if you want to kill my brother, you are the villains." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "a group of villains came to Youyun pass to kill my brother. Hehe, if I stand idly by, am I still human? But I don''t want to embarrass you too much. Well, as long as you make an apology to my brother and he accepts it, you can go. " Huang Jizong''s face changed slightly. The old man''s breath suddenly burst: "what if we don''t apologize?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked Jiang Yuanxing, "Jiang Jianshi, what is the crime of attacking the demon slaughtering army at Youyun pass?" "If you don''t want to go back, you''ll go back!" Hearing the two people''s questions and answers, the people of huangjizong knew that the two people must step in to help the king without evil and would not stop. When the breath surged, the weapons in their hands were raised, or their fists were clenched. Fang Haotian then looked at you and said with a smile, "brother Wuxie, how about our brother skewing the old one later?" Jun Wuxie could see that Fang Haotian didn''t see the emperor Jizong. He knew that Fang Haotian''s strength had far exceeded his imagination. He couldn''t help wondering how strong Fang Haotian was now, so he nodded and said, "brother, I''ve been chased by these bastards for more than a month. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest. Just help me send them away." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently, then glanced slowly and said, "apologize or follow me back to Guan to take the crime of attacking the demon slaughtering army, you choose." "Kill!" The old man''s answer was a roar. Boom! Huang Jizong''s strong men shot at the same time and killed Fang Haotian, including Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie. Jun Wuxie doesn''t move, Jiang Yuanxing doesn''t move, and Fang Haotian moves! "Get down!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank like thunder, and even the white clouds above his head were scattered. Plop! Emperor Jizong had only three people who could stand, and the others fell in response. Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie are awe inspiring. The three people standing in huangjizong also looked at Fang Haotian with a shocked face: "patrol envoy of Youyun pass, xuanhun double martial artist Fang Haotian!" "I''m so famous that even the people of emperor Jizong know it. It''s an honor!" Fang Haotian chuckled. But he said it was a pleasure, but he was cruel. The nine soul sword ran over him directly. There are three people on the other side, nine soul swords, and every three soul swords deal with one person. Each soul sword shows different sword moves, which is equal to nine Fang Haotian. Three soul swords against one person is equal to three Fang Haotian against the last one. Soon, the three were beaten to the ground by the nine soul sword. Everyone was hurt. The most serious one was the old man who had a big feud with Jun Wuxie. One of his arms was cut off by the sword. "Brothers at the foot of the mountain, help, come up and tie them up." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. I only saw some dark forests under the random stone ridge, and the sergeant of the demon slaughtering army immediately appeared. His body flashed and all the good players. These people are not from the patrol camp, but now the patrol camp is very famous. Fang Haotian has become a celebrity of Youyun pass. Some sergeants of other camps know him. Even if ordinary sergeants don''t know, some commanders or generals must know. These people are from the nearest camp. They came early when they heard there was a big news here. However, when they saw Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing appear later, they temporarily watched the change under the luanshiling. Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, they knew that Fang Haotian had found them, so they hurried up. The three of huangjizong were seriously injured. The rest were limited to chaos by Fang Haotian''s soul skill, so they were tied up one by one without any resistance. "Take them back and punish them for attacking the demon slaughtering army." Fang Hao said, "if anyone dares to let them go without permission, I, the inspector, will be the first to go to him to explain." Fang Haotian wants to explain. Now everyone in Youyun pass knows how big or small it can be. He went to the Quartermaster camp to explain and killed a general with royal background on the spot. Therefore, hearing his aboveboard threat, the leader of the Sanpin general, who looked like he was in his thirties, looked awe inspiring and hurriedly told Fang haotianbao that the witness would bring Youyun pass back to the military justice camp, and would tell Fang Haotian what he said. Of course, he didn''t say much, but the meaning was also obvious. He wanted to tell Fang Haotian that it was none of their business how to treat people in the military legal camp after they were sent to the military legal camp. If something goes wrong, I hope Fang Haotian won''t trouble them. Fang Haotian naturally understood, thanked them and asked them to take the people of huangjizong away after hard work. He believed that huangjizong would certainly cause some things after they were brought back to the pass, and some people would jump out. As for the purpose of these people, Fang Haotian didn''t care for the moment. The military law camp or the military master''s house had their own judgment. But if there is no reason, just because the other party is huangjizong, Fang Haotian, who is the patrol envoy, will have to ask and listen to the explanation. The reason why Fang Haotian did this was that the people of the angry emperor Jizong pursued and killed Jun without evil. Second, he always felt that things were not so simple on the surface. He felt that an invisible big hand was attacking him. Jiang Yuanxing also saw this. Looking at the escorted emperor Jizong, he was thoughtful. Haotian said, "I think something''s wrong. Someone may want to use emperor Jizong to deal with you. These people may be poor and ignorant chess pieces. The ultimate goal of the people behind is you." Fang Haotian nodded deeply. Jun Wuye was startled and said, "Haotian, so the people of huangjizong deliberately asked me to escape here to use my relationship with you to plot against you? Then who is your enemy? " "Enemy......" Fang Haotian smiled, "this is not the enemy''s business anymore. But it''s hard to tell for a moment. Brother Wuye, come with us first. Let''s talk about the past. We''ll talk about what''s going on then. " "OK." Anyway, Jun Wuye is really happy to see Fang Haotian and Fang Haotian is so strong now. Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing take Jun Wuye back to the patrol camp. Jun Wuye heard that Fang Haotian was an officer when he was a patrol envoy at Youyun pass, so he was chased and killed by the people of Huangji sect before he wanted to come to Youyun pass to find Fang Haotian. Now after entering the patrol camp, he knew that Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy, was actually the top general of the patrol camp and a third-class general in Youyun pass. However, he had great power and was able to kill the third-class general first and then. He knew that Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy, had a great military position in the demon slaughtering army in Youyun pass. For the other Haotian, Jun Wuye is a brother and an old friend. In times of difficulty, he wants to come here to find him at the first time. This is his trust and his sincerity to be his brother, so Fang Haotian is also very happy. But now the situation of the patrol camp is different from that of other camps. Fang Haotian can''t wash the dust with a high profile when his old friend comes. He can only ask people to cook more dishes in his room and buy some pots of good wine in guanwai town. Naturally, only Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing will accompany them. At the dinner table, Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing were curious about the past of Haotian and Jun Wuye. Fang Haotian took the opportunity to say everything he could say before. After learning that Fang Haotian met Jun Wuye, Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing both felt interesting. At the same time, they increased a lot of favor for Jun Wuye. A chivalrous man in the name of a killer is a true righteous man and worthy of respect. "Brother Wuye, since you don''t have a better place to go now, why don''t you join our patrol camp and become a swordsman temporarily?" Fang Haotian suddenly put forward at the dinner table, "although joining the demon slaughtering army requires some strict assessment and review, and many generals come in from the selection competition, you are different. I believe the military Lord is willing to make an exception for you." Fang Haotian dares to say this because Jun Wuye was chased and killed. When he came here, he was Tang Zhengshi''s policeman. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, Jun Wuye took out an identity card with a smile. It turned out that Jun Wuye also participated in this year''s demon killing selection competition and won the third place at that point, but he was originally assigned to other places, but he encountered some trouble on his way to office. Finally, he mistakenly entered a relic and his strength increased greatly, But by the time he came out of the ruins, he had missed his appointment. When he was still thinking about whether to continue to take office, he was recognized by the old guy of huangjizong. As a result, huangjizong''s people pursued him. Finally, he simply came to Youyun pass to find Fang Haotian. "Originally, you were also a member of the demon slaughtering army. That would be better." Fang Hao said to heaven, "it seems that the military Lord knew this, so he warned us to save people." "It''s settled." Han Bin took up his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink to adding another swordsman to our patrol camp." "Dry!" Four cups collide and one drink bottoms out. The next day, Fang Haotian asked the military master''s house for instructions about Jun Wuye. He soon got instructions and agreed that Jun Wuye would become a swordsman in the patrol camp. The military spy would be sent in a few days. After you became a swordsman in the patrol camp, the four closed the door for discussion for two hours and came out. Patrol envoy, official patrol! Chapter 828 Youyun pass is a sensation! Since Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy, entered Youyun pass, he has become a patrol camp of public concern. The first thing that the official patrol did today opened the curtain of today''s high-profile patrol camp. Obviously, it was an act of prestige. The first person found out by the patrol camp was a third-class general with 600000 soldiers. No matter how loud and ferocious the general was, the patrol camp announced the general''s evil deeds. One of them was an affair with the demon army, secretly selling the information of Youyun pass to the demon army to make huge profits. Regardless of other charges, it was a capital crime to have an affair with the demon army alone, so Fang Haotian beheaded the famous Sanpin general at Youyun pass in public. Of course, when the general of the third grade counted his crimes in the patrol camp, and finally listed his adultery with the demon army, he knew that the patrol camp had completely found out his bottom, and it was useless to make any cunning distinction. So he took advantage of the violence and made trouble, hoping to die with Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy, with his triple cultivation in the virtual pill realm. Another purpose today is to establish prestige for the patrol camp, so Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy, also wants to establish prestige. Therefore, Jiang Yuanxing and four young men did not move. Fang Haotian dealt with the third grade general alone. As a result, he killed the other party in front of the demon slaughtering Army of quanyouyun pass. At this point, the whole demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass knew that although the inspector was young, his strength was really good. Although Youyun pass has numerous experts and many strong ones, there are not many people who can easily kill a triple immortal in the virtual Dan realm like Fang Haotian. With Wei, things will be much easier. Moreover, every time the patrol camp finds out one, it can list the charges of the other party in detail, including those who deserve to die and those who should be punished. Damn it, if you don''t resist, the patrol camp doesn''t exercise the power of cutting first and then playing. They all win first. When the patrol camp acted with such a high profile, some big men in the army were naturally alarmed. Some were dissatisfied and supported, so the gate of the military Lord''s house was also lively. But how many generals ask for instructions and quarrel, the door of the Junzhu''s house is closed, and the three first-class generals who will only be in the Junzhu don''t show up, so they all choose to be silent. The generals who quarreled at the gate of the Junzhu''s house gradually realized that it was wrong. Isn''t this silence acquiescence in what the patrol camp is doing today? There was nothing wrong with the generals who had no ghosts in their hearts. Those who had ghosts in their hearts immediately felt cold. Some generals who had made big mistakes immediately panicked. Soon, it became deserted in front of the military Lord''s house. In fact, when these generals asked to see the military leader Tang Zheng in the general''s house, Tang Zheng was drinking tea with the three first-class generals in the deep courtyard. Four people drink tea, not a word about the military, not a word about the patrol camp. After drinking tea, I talked about wind, flowers, snow and moon, but most of them returned to cultivation. The four are all powerful people in the world. For them, perhaps the most important thing in life is two things, one is to eliminate the demon army, and the other is to improve their strength. Recently, the magic army was very honest, stood still and couldn''t shrink out, and they didn''t have any good way to attack the magic army base for a while, so both sides didn''t move and fought for this rare period of rest. Perhaps even under such circumstances, Tang Zheng let the patrol camp led by Fang Haotian act and took the opportunity to remove some black sheep from the general. Although the three top-notch generals are powerful, they have become clever students in front of Tang Zheng. They listen to every word of Tang Zheng''s cultivation very carefully, remember very carefully, and ponder very carefully. It seems that every word of Tang Zheng inspires them and makes them feel enlightened. Although the three first-class generals are famous and powerful in the army, they all know that there is still a big gap between their strength and Tang Zheng. Especially in recent years, Tang Zheng has made them feel more and more unfathomable. It seems that they have taken half a step from the last step. If you don''t talk about cultivation, you can''t help it. Tang Zheng occasionally competed with the three first-class generals. However, their competition is not the kind of vigorous war between the strong and every move brings destruction. When they start, they don''t see any energy fluctuation. They only fight with their own pure strength. The whole process, there is a person standing by watching, that person is Tang Huo. For his existence, the three first-class generals seem to regard him as transparent. They don''t avoid him no matter what they say, but they ignore him. Tang Huohuo knew in his heart that this was Tang Zheng''s accomplishment to him. None of these four people is a strong man in the world. Their words, deeds and every move reveal mysterious opportunities. Especially, their moves during the competition are the most exquisite martial arts in the world. It can be said that if ordinary martial artists can learn their moves, they will benefit infinitely for a lifetime. For some special reasons, what Tang Huohuo learned is also the top existence in the world, which is no lower than that of Tang Zheng. But today, after listening to the four people''s experience on Cultivation and witnessing their duel, Tang Huohuo still has new insights and his strength is constantly improving. Until this evening, the patrol camp stopped today''s patrol operation. When the troops returned to the camp, the four people in the hospital stopped talking, and then the three first-class generals left. Tang Zheng looked at Tang Huo who had been standing all day: "are you tired? Come and sit down if you''re tired. " Tang Huohuo sat down and said, "not tired, but hungry and thirsty." After standing all day without eating or drinking, he really didn''t feel tired with his cultivation, but he was really hungry and thirsty. "But if I could be so hungry and thirsty every day, I would." Tang Huo was not polite. He reached for a teacup and poured tea. Tang Zheng looked at Tang Huohuo with a smile, and soon someone brought some snack food. Tang Huo wolfed down his food at a glance, which made people dare not compliment. Tang Zheng didn''t mind at all. The smile on his face was stronger, and there was obviously kindness in his eyes. Finally, seeing that Tang Huohuo was really in a hurry, Tang Zheng made a sound, like an old grandfather who loved his grandson: "eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t choke." Tang Huohuo only took a big bite. After eating all the food he served, he was very satisfied. After burping, he touched his belly and said, "ancestor, I want to shut up." "Oh?" Tang Zheng''s thick eyebrow was picked, and his face was happy: "is it going to break through?" "Yes." Tang Huohuo nodded. Tang Zheng was moved. Only then did he know that it was such a great harvest for Tang Huo to stand aside for one day today. "Come with me." Tang Zheng looks more excited and can''t wait than Tang Huohuo. Tang stood up after a cup of tea. Tang Zheng walked towards the deep part of the yard, and Tang Huo followed. After more than ten steps, Tang Huohuo suddenly turned back and looked in the direction of the patrol camp. "Brother, when I''m jindancheng, it''s the day we meet." Tang Huo said in his heart. In fact, he really wanted to see Fang Haotian these days, but he finally held back. As they walked forward, their figure gradually blurred and finally disappeared. Outside, Fang Haotian and others returned to the patrol camp. Everyone in the patrol camp was in high spirits and morale. In fact, some sergeants have been working as plasterers since they were transferred from the military demand camp. Although they have no problem with their loyalty to the demon slaughtering army, they have some complaints. But after today, they will be proud to be a member of the patrol camp. Especially when they saw that the people in the Quartermaster camp looked pitifully at them from the beginning and finally became envious, they all had a sense of elation. In fact, the reason why they were transferred to the patrol camp was that most of them were dissatisfied in the Quartermaster camp. But no longer proud, they lived quite well in the fat and oily place of the Quartermaster camp, so when they heard that they were transferred to the patrol camp, they felt exiled and demoted. But now this mentality is gone. Their ambition when they joined the demon slaughtering army began to rekindle. They found that they were useful, not like eating and waiting to die in the Quartermaster camp. "Do whatever you should. You don''t have to work when you go out? There''s still some time to work. " Jiang Yuanxing waved to the sergeants who were still excited and couldn''t enter the role. "Ha ha." One by one immediately dispersed and returned to the role of "Mason". Fang Hao had a smile on his face for several days. They could see that those guys were working harder now. Some of the murmuring complaints in the past disappeared today. Of course, Fang Haotian knows how to be considerate of his subordinates and when it''s best to buy people''s hearts. Tonight, we must have enough food for the patrol camp, because we have to patrol the camp and work tomorrow. Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuye and Han Bin enter Fang Haotian''s room. As soon as they entered the room, the smile on their faces disappeared. Today, 17 people were found out according to the list, but they only account for less than half of the list, and most of them are the easiest people on the list. The rest is the real prick. "If you don''t move the Quartermaster camp tomorrow, you have to move him first." After everyone sat down, Han Bin took out the list, spread it on the table, pointed to a name and said. Fang Haotian''s three faces were awe inspiring and dignified. "Hongwu city!" This name represents a legend. He fought all his life, especially against the demon army. He is now one of the few second-class generals in Youyun pass and one of the powerful generals under Liu Bandao. However, such a person is impressively on the list given by Tang Zheng. Because this man is too arrogant now! He is arrogant, arrogant and cruel. But his crime was not at Youyun pass, but in his family. Because of his reasons, his family has become the existence of the top three families in the casting machine city, but with the development of the family, his ambition is also expanding. He is not willing to be only the top three, but to be the first, and to become the first family in the unified casting machine city. Half a year ago, Hong Wucheng went home for a three-day holiday. In these three days, in order to make his family the largest family, he personally killed the two families side by side with the Hong family, even the newborn baby, and committed a heinous crime. At this time, there was a big shock in the Imperial City, but at that time, when the demon army attacked Youyun pass on a large scale, Hongwu city hurried back to Youyun pass to lead the troops, and the imperial city could only suppress the matter for the time being. Now the demon army is still, and Youyun pass takes the opportunity to rest. When the two armies are still temporarily, the imperial city takes the opportunity to issue an imperial order to bring Hongwu city to justice. Tang Zheng now handed it over to the patrol camp. "This is a big test for our patrol camp!" Han Bin removed his hand from the name of Hongwu city. "If I can, I want to put him at the end, but the eight people in Hongying are in the column. If we don''t take down Hongwu City, the seven people behind can''t move at all." "But if we take down Hong camp, we can deal with the Quartermaster camp wholeheartedly." Fang Haotian tapped his fingers on the table and stopped fiercely. He made a decision with a flash in his eyes. "Patrol the flood camp tomorrow!" Chapter 829 Hongying is one of the major camps in Youyun pass because of Hongwu city. Three million sergeants gathered at this time with bright knives and fresh armor. But the main barracks was now closed. Hongwu city has been in there with three confidants for a long time. No one knows what the four of them are talking about. "The inspector arrived!" A loud and proud voice came in outside the gate of Hongying. Boom! Hong Ying''s response was to rush into the sky and kill the enemy. It''s obvious that Yuhong camp will be here when they come to patrol. Outside the door, Fang Haotian took the lead, Jiang Yuanxing, Han Bin and Jun Wuye stood side by side behind him, followed by all the sergeants of the patrol camp. Today, patrol camps poured out. The gate of Hongying was not opened. Jiang Yuanxing turned slightly at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really a big prick.", The voice fell and he rushed forward. Boom! The gate of Hongying was blown open by his brute force and split. Fang Haotian walked forward. Jiang Yuanxing returned to his original position and followed Han Bin and Jun Wuye side by side. The sergeants of the patrol camp behind him were excited and nervous to follow. Hong camp was full of people. One by one, they stared murderously at Fang Haotian and others. "Who? Without military leaders, those who break into the camp without permission will die! " In the Hong camp, a third-class general rushed to Fang Haotian and drank in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stopped, showed the military card of the patrol envoy and said, "patrol envoy Fang Haotian patrols Hong camp. Please come out and see General Hong." "The general is not here." The Sanpin general said without thinking. Fang Haotian smiled and waved. Han Bin''s voice immediately sounded from behind: "Liu Bu, general Sanpin, joined the army at the age of 19. In March the year before last, 678 people in the business brigade were killed, and the devil soldiers took the military merit. In June and July last year, he took 16 people to Bazi town to rob 13 rich families. In February this year, a woman who was drinking wine in guanwai town was found by her husband and killed the whole family with wine. Damn it! " The target of today''s patrol camp is Hongwu city and his seven generals. Liu Bu was one of the seven generals. Liu Bu suddenly changed his face and roared, "if you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no words? Please take out the evidence for these things you said. If there is no evidence, you are speechless." "Evidence?" Fang Haotian sneered, "if we don''t have evidence, we won''t come here today. No matter yesterday or today, the people I want to catch in the patrol camp will have solid evidence. You don''t need to worry about this. " Liu Bu was surprised in his heart, but he was still hard lipped: "then please take out the card and hold it." "I am the evidence. I can prove that what the patrol camp said is true." A commander beside him suddenly rushed out and rushed to Fang Haotian''s side. Then he turned and looked at Liu bu. "Zhang Shun!" Liu Bu''s face changed again. Zhang Shun is his confidant and his deputy general. Zhang Shun knows everything he does. But Liu Bu reacted quickly and sneered: "Zhang Shun, how many benefits did Fang Haotian promise you to frame me? Besides, what you say alone can be used as evidence? " "I don''t care if I can become an example, I have to say, because this is my only chance to revenge." Zhang Shun said, "Liu Bu, General Liu, you still don''t know who I am?" "Who are you?" Liu Bu said subconsciously. "Among the 678 business travelers you killed the year before last, one of them was my father and my brother¡° Zhang Shun suddenly roared, "at that time, I knew I couldn''t stop it. I had to bear it secretly and bear humiliation, so I worked harder to please you, and finally I was valued by you and stayed with you. After that, although I couldn''t stop you from doing everything, I kept secretly writing it down. " With that, Zhang Shun took out a small volume that looked very dilapidated from his arms and handed it to Fang Haotian with both hands. Han Bin stepped forward to help Fang Haotian take over the booklet, quickly turned over a few pages and said two words: "Damn it!" "Take it!" Fang Haotian ordered. Liu Bu roared: "you have no evidence. Just by Zhang Shun''s words, you will capture a third grade general. Fang Haotian, do you still have military law in your eyes?" "It''s ridiculous that you should say military law." Fang Hao said, "but if you want to talk about military law, I''ll give you a chance. Go to the military law camp and say that if the people in the military law camp wronged you after verification, my patrol camp will make amends to you." "I''m not going to the military law camp." Liu Bu stepped back. "If you are innocent, why are you afraid to go to the military law camp?" Fang Hao smiled and waved, "take him down. If there is resistance, cut him off!" "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded in the air. People with low accomplishments suddenly felt a pain in their eardrums. Boom! The gate of the main camp was opened, and Hong Wucheng came out with three confidants. Hongwu city was filled with an invisible spirit of killing and cutting. The three confidants and Deputy generals behind Hong Wucheng are all powerful and powerful. They all wear knives, and one of them is holding a big knife. This big Dao is the big Tu Chiyue Dao that accompanied Hongwu city for many years. "I don''t care which battalion you are from. Now get out of Hong camp immediately." The cold voice of Hongwu City shouted, "if you don''t roll, kill them all!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed: "Hongwu City, are you..." "What, get out!" Hong Wu city was a hundred meters away, so he punched Fang Haotian. Facing the punch of Hongwu City, Fang Haotian didn''t move. Because before coming here, Fang Haotian knew that he could not compete with Hongwu city with his current strength. Therefore, it is Jiang Yuanxing who deals with Hongwu city today. "Hoo!" Jiang Yuanxing rushed out at the first time, and his fist was shocked, which blocked the fist strength from Hongwu city. "It''s a little interesting." Looking at Jiang Yuanxing, Hong Wucheng said, "no wonder you dare to run to the Hong camp. It turns out that your strength is so high." "Whoosh!" The voice of Hongwu city moved as soon as it fell. There was a trace of lightning around the body, and the whole person was like a thunderbolt, turned into a Z-shape, twinkling and approaching. In the blink of an eye, he had killed Jiang Yuanxing. The knife held by his confidant is already in his hand. Boom! The knife light full of blood smell chopped in front of Jiang Yuanxing in an instant. "So fast." Jiang Yuanxing couldn''t help but be awe struck. The long sword in his hand immediately circled and shrouded the front. Hoo! The electro-optic figure of Hongwu city was slightly distorted, and the whole person suddenly turned to the side of Jiang Yuanxing, and the knife cut out horizontally. Jiang Yuanxing''s long gun immediately turned to the side, also covering a large area! The light of the long sword is faintly swirling, and all the swords defend Hongwu city. Brush! Hongwu city changes its position and moves constantly. In the eyes of a group of sergeants, Hong Tianshang city turns into dozens of dense figures, and goes crazy killing and splitting around Jiang Yuanxing! Jiang Yuanxing''s face sank like water and stood in place. He just kept defending with his long sword. After ten breaths, Hongwu City, which had been attacking the reactive power for a long time, suddenly retreated by a hundred meters, and unexpectedly returned to the gate of the camp. "Go!" Hong Wucheng drank suddenly. Whoosh! The seven Taoist shadows suddenly burst into flames, including the three confidants of Hongwu city. "Hoo Hoo!" Hong Wucheng suddenly turned pale and gasped. Looking at Jiang Yuanxing, who was still in place at this time, there were many shocked accidents in his eyes. Hong Wucheng felt that everyone at Youyun pass underestimated Jiang Yuanxing''s strength. But then he found that he underestimated another person. Strictly speaking, he underestimated the strength of the patrol camp. Poop poop! A figure suddenly flashed behind Fang Haotian. At the next moment, seven figures suddenly appeared in front of the seven generals of Hong camp. With the cold light, the seven generals fell down. One face to face, the seven generals who have been reused by Hongwu city have lost their resistance. "Who are you?" Hong Wucheng''s face changed dramatically. It was Jun Wuye who shot. This was the first time he showed his strength in Youyun pass. He shocked everyone at once and made a big splash. In fact, Jun Wuxie''s cultivation is worse than Jiang Yuanxing''s, but his moves are too strange and terrible. The strength of the seven generals, together, Hong Wucheng felt difficult to deal with. But in front of Jun Wuxie, he was vulnerable. Whew! Jun Wuye''s response to the shouts of Hong Wu city was to disappear in situ. When he reappeared, he had turned into countless cold awns to envelop Hong Wu city. At this time, Jiang Yuanxing also moved! The patrol camp never dared to despise the strength of Hongwu city. They all felt that Jiang Yuanxing or Jun Wuxie alone could not win this man, so they decided to join hands. Of course, if neither of them can win, Fang Haotian will also do it. But Fang Haotian doesn''t need to fight Hong Wucheng directly. He just needs to show his soul skill to help Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie secretly. His hand is actually the most powerful combination. The invisible soul skill is the most powerful and terrible combination in the world. Boom! Hongwu City waved a knife and the three strong men soon hit the air. Such a war, all close attention. Liu Bandao looked at the air with a heavy face. His eyes were a little complex. It was a pity, sad, helpless and compassionate. Whoosh! Two figures suddenly fell on Liu Bandao''s side. It was Gao Shanyang and Jiang Longshan. "He is a general." As soon as Jiang Longshan stabilized his body, he sighed softly with regret on his face. "I fought with half Dao to rob him, but half Dao robbed him. I regretted for a long time. After that, Hongwu city did show amazing generals, who would win every battle, be brave and good at fighting, be brave and fierce, and make countless outstanding achievements. " "Unfortunately, he has changed in recent years." Liu Bandao sighed gently and then said, "he began to cherish his name, fear death, be proud of his work, be arrogant, be greedy for pleasure, be arrogant and arrogant... Although he has countless military achievements, he has committed crimes in recent years that no amount of military achievements can make up for." Gao Shanyang snorted coldly, and suddenly said, "what the hell is the holy devil temple." Liu Bandao and Jiang Longshan clenched their fists fiercely. Liu Bandao''s voice was suddenly cold: "it was the holy devil hall that hurt Hongwu city." The three first-class generals know that the reason why Hongwu city is like this is because Hongwu city has joined the holy devil temple and has completely moved towards the opposite of the human race. This is also why Hong Wucheng, as a second-class general, can''t make Liu Bandao''s immediate boss plead for him. Although Liu Bandao won''t connive at the crimes committed by Hong Wu City, if Hong Wu city is only those crimes, Liu Bandao at least dares to speak out. Maybe he can get Hong Wu city to abandon his accomplishments and be placed in a place no one knows to spend his old age. Although such a result may be more painful for Hongwu city than death, for Liu Bandao, it is his greatest reward for Hongwu city''s great achievements in fighting with him these years. But not now. Liu Bandao didn''t make a sound. Because Hongwu city joined the holy devil temple. Being with the devil is the greatest sin. Chapter 830 "Interesting, interesting." Hongwu city turned the knife endlessly, and the knife Qi diffused layer by layer and crisscrossed, "I underestimate your patrol camp. Two little guys can fight with me to this extent. You are really famous today. But the price of fame is death! " "Nonsense!" Jiang Yuanxing''s eyes are full of heat. Fighting with a strong man like Hong Wucheng makes him feel cool to play incisively and vividly, "come on, let me see how strong you are as a second-class general!" Jun Wuye didn''t speak. In the process of fighting with Jiang Yuanxing, he didn''t seem to work hard. He only swam in the outer layer all the time, but in the heart of Hongwu City, he was more dangerous than Jiang Yuanxing. He felt that he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. The experienced old man in Hongwu city can already think that Jun Wuye should be good at assassination. After listening to Jiang Yuanxing''s words, Hong Wucheng''s eyes were cold: "something that doesn''t know whether to live or die." Boom. As soon as his knife was pulled and drawn, there was an invisible power of heaven and earth to suppress Jiang Yuanxing in an instant, as if he had moved a mountain to suppress Jiang Yuanxing at once. Jiang Yuanxing''s face changed slightly: "be careful." Boom! Hongwu city has been cut out with a knife and cut off to Jun Wuxie. Hiss! You are innocent and should be divided by the sword at once. Below, the sergeants of the patrol camp immediately shouted, while the sergeants of the Hong camp immediately cheered. However, Hong Wucheng was not happy because he didn''t see blood. No blood means that what he cut is not the noumenon of Jun Wuxie. Whew! A cold light quietly appeared on the right side of Hongwu city. "Hey, hey, just wait for you." Hongwu city was ready, and suddenly the knife was shocked. Ding! Your innocent weapon stabbed the blade of Hongwu city. After the gentle crisp sound, there was a violent Qi. Jun Wuye was shocked to spit blood and fly upside down. Hong Wucheng is really clever. He has seen that Jun Wuye is good at assassination and is an extremely dangerous person, but his biggest weakness is that his cultivation is weaker than Jiang Yuanxing and his strength is insufficient, so he uses his strength to deal with Jun Wuye. Boom! When Jun Wuxie flew upside down, Hong Wucheng waved a knife and cut it out without thinking about it. Hiss! The sword cut off the shadow of Jun Wuxie again. At this time, Jiang Yuanxing had got rid of the power on him and stabbed him with a sword. "Cut it off!" Hong Wucheng suddenly roared like a mad lion. He shook his arm and cut out the light in an arc. The light of the knife is fierce and fast, and the air is distorted by the light of the knife. Whew, whew Jiang Yuanxing clenched his teeth and took out his sword. He stabbed fiercely in an instant. The sword light, tearing the air, with a terrible scream, collided with the knife light of Hongwu city. Hong Wucheng''s face suddenly changed again. He gritted his teeth and said, "haunted ghost.", His left hand clenched his fist violently, and as soon as he hit it, he scattered a cold light that appeared quietly. Poof! Taking advantage of the moment when Hong Wucheng punched, Jiang Yuanxing''s sword suddenly changed, picked on Hong Wucheng''s left arm and provoked a dazzling blood. injured! Under the cooperation of Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie, Hong Wucheng was finally injured. The injured Hongwu city suddenly looked like a crazy beast. The whole person was suddenly shrouded in the light of the knife. It was obvious that he used a desperate and domineering knife move. "Aurora day cut." Liu Bandao sighed gently. He taught Hong Wucheng this trick. Gao Shanyang and Jiang Longshan frowned slightly. They didn''t think Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie could resist the knife. Although Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye also showed their unexpected combat power, Hong Wucheng''s cultivation was above that of them, and this move was one of Liu Bandao''s six most proud moves. Its power was amazing. "Get ready to save people." Gaoshan Yang''s hands are exposed from his sleeves. His strength is stored in his fingertips and can be played at any time. Jiang Longshan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Fang Haotian hasn''t done it yet!" Gao Shanyang was slightly stunned: "although Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator, his cultivation is too low now. The battle at this level can''t help with his current strength." "Hehe, General Gao, it seems that you don''t know each other Haotian very well!" Jiang Longshan smiled, "strictly speaking, you know too little about xuanhun double practitioners." "Damn it!" Jiang Longshan''s voice almost didn''t fall, and the roar of Hongwu City rang through the air of Youyun pass. There was anger in the roar, including some shock and panic. Poof! The powerful and domineering blade suddenly and strangely stagnated. The time of stagnation is very short. There is hardly one tenth of a second, but when the strong fight, the moment is the opportunity. Jun Wuye is good at assassination. People who are good at assassination are naturally the best at seizing opportunities. If you can''t grasp the opportunity perfectly, how can you complete the perfect assassination? In this ten thousandth of a second of stagnation, two cold lights shot into the knife light. One cold light pierced a blood hole in the right chest of Hongwu City, and one cold light cut a large piece of meat off Hongwu city''s right arm. Liu Bandao''s eyes suddenly widened: "is this the horror of xuanhun double practitioners? Fang Haotian did it? " Jiang Longshan and Gao Shanyang looked at Hongwu City, which was covered with blood all at once. They also had a cold face. Their eyesight is so fierce. Of course, they can see that the stagnation of Hongwu city''s Sabre light at that moment is not the reason why Hongwu city can''t practice this Sabre well, but someone plotted against Hongwu city and made his Sabre appear such impossible flaws. There is no second person who can plot silently to Hongwu city except Fang Haotian, a mysterious soul double cultivator. "Die, die!" Hong Wucheng was even more crazy. He waved his big knife wildly. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie shook away at once. Then he dragged his knife and dived, like the God of war, and cut Fang Haotian mercilessly. Now it''s no secret that Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator. More and more people know that Hongwu city is also one of the insiders. The sudden sharp pain in the head just now made his knife show flaws. It was definitely Fang Haotian''s masterpiece, which made Hong Wucheng suddenly realize that the most terrible person in the patrol camp was not Jun Wuxie, but Fang Haotian, the patrol envoy. The knife is very heavy and powerful. When it is cut down, the air brings a distorted picture of wave shape. "Not good." Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye suddenly changed their faces. Fang Haotian is terrible, but his cultivation is a little low after all. In the face of the crazy cut of Hongwu City, he is simply unable to compete. However, the knife of Hongwu city is too fast. It is a knife that is desperate. It is a knife that completely abandons the existence of Jiang Yuanxing and Jun''s innocence. In other words, even if Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye can take the opportunity to kill him, Hongwu city doesn''t care. Even if he belongs to Fang Haotian, he doesn''t care. He only cares about killing Fang Haotian with this knife. "No patrol envoy has ever come to a good end, Fang Haotian, you are no exception." This cut was the highest peak of his Dao. Hongwu city was in the middle of the day, and his face was covered with ferocious pride and sneer. Boom! Everyone who witnessed the cut felt cold. The three first-class generals all changed slightly, and they raised their hands almost at the same time. But for a moment, the three suddenly felt that the temperature in the air suddenly increased a little. In fact, it''s just a feeling, but at the level of the three of them, the subtle feelings are so clear. When they felt the sudden warming of the air, they also felt a breath of destruction. Whew! A flame suddenly appeared, and then the second, third and fourth... The flame suddenly burst out. The first flame fiercely hit the cut light, but it could not stop the falling potential of the light. However, no matter how powerful the blade light is, it can not cut the flame and disperse it. The flame is attached to the blade light. The first flame is attached, the second has arrived, and then the third... The knife light keeps falling, and the flame keeps blocking, and then attached. This process is actually very short, very short time, which is a kind of slow motion. But in fact, in the eyes of many people, there is a fire light, and then a half meter fire lotus is formed. Finally, the fire lotus regenerates and becomes a huge purple fire sword. As soon as the purple fire giant sword was formed, the knife light suddenly stopped. The purple fire giant sword blocked the light of the knife cut by Hongwu city at a height of less than three meters from Fang Hao''s Tiantou top. Three meters is not a distance for Hongwu city''s Dao. But now these three meters are like a natural graben. The purple fire sword has stopped the sword of the whole life Dao Dao of Hong Wu city. "Not good." When Hongwu city was blocked, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Now it was clear that the temperature was high enough to burn people, but Hongwu city was cold all over. Bang! The purple fire giant sword suddenly shook, and then shook the knife of Hongwu city up a little, and then stabbed Hongwu city with a flash. Bang! The body of Hongwu city rose a little when it was shocked, but the most terrible thing about this sword is not the power of the fire sword, but the fire of the fire sword itself. The fire sword exploded when it hit the body of Hongwu city. For a moment, Hongwu city was shrouded in purple flames. "What a terrible fire." Liu Bandao''s body was slightly Lin, "this is soul fire." "Soul fire..." Gao Shanyang and Jiang Longshan stared at the purple fire enveloping Hongwu city with a touch of fear in their eyes. At this moment, just now, the other party Haotian strongly appreciated and highly praised the xuanhun double cultivator. Jiang Longshan knew that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s ability and the terrible combat power that the xuanhun double cultivator could play. It is said that Gongsun invincible was a freak who could never guess his strength. Every time everyone thought that he could not be the enemy of his opponent, but he could always use some means that others could not imagine in advance to turn defeat into victory or retreat. Liu Bandao got a lot of information about Fang Haotian from Tang Zheng. In addition, the three were curious and secretly investigated each other Haotian, so they all felt that each other Haotian knew something. The difference in understanding was only a little high and low between the three. But the three people didn''t know that Fang Haotian could use soul fire to resist the enemy, and such terrible means of attack. What the third person didn''t know was that Fang Haotian''s soul fire could be so terrible. "Ah..." In the light of the fire, Hongwu city issued a pitiful scream. In the scream, almost the whole people of Youyun pass could smell a smell of burnt meat. So many people can''t help thinking of roast pigs in their minds. Hongwu city is definitely not a pig, but now he is really roasted. "I plead guilty, I plead guilty." Within five breaths, Hongwu city suddenly begged for mercy. The whole Youyun pass was awed again. It can be seen how terrible the fire is that Hong Wu City, a brave God who can bravely kill hundreds of millions of demon troops, can''t stand it and beg for mercy. Buzz! The purple flame suddenly dispersed and flew back to Fang Haotian. The scene was spectacular. Like ten thousand stars in the sky! Chapter 831 The purple mirage flame was recovered by Fang Haotian. In the air, the figure of Hongwu city was immediately displayed. As soon as it appeared, it fell rapidly. "General!" Some of the soldiers in Hongying immediately reacted, and the strong ones in Yuanyang or Tianren immediately flew up to pick up Hongwu city. "Step back." With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, an invisible powerful force blocked Hong Yingfei''s strong man. Then he led Hong Wucheng to the ground and stood in front of Fang Haotian. At this time, Hongwu city no longer has its previous image. The whole person has become a scorched pig, with blurred blood and meat, which is terrible. Just as his feet fell to the ground, a few pieces of charred skin fell off his body. "Whew!" A pill suddenly suspended in front of him. Fang Haotian suddenly and gently drank: "open your mouth." Hong Wucheng opened his mouth and a pill fell into his mouth. However, as soon as Dan entered, his eyes suddenly became sober and then cold, fierce and gloomy. It seems that it is a great shame to listen to Fang Haotian''s words and accept Fang Haotian''s pill just now. Fang Haotian waved and put a wide robe on Hongwu city. "Although you deserve to die, your outstanding military achievements deserve my respect." Fang Haotian said, "go to the military law camp and wait for treatment. In this way, maybe your family will be safe." In theory, as long as you become a member of the demon slaughtering army, your family will be protected by the imperial dynasty. However, the number of demon slaughtering armies is large. After all, the power of the imperial dynasty is limited. It is impossible to really ensure that everyone''s family can get 100% protection. However, Hong Wucheng''s status is different after all. Naturally, his family has been greatly sheltered. This is also the great development of the Hong family since Hong Wucheng made his first great military achievement, and then it has reached today''s height. Now Hong Wucheng has become a sinner. If he honestly pleads guilty, at least the imperial dynasty will not turn over immediately. All the superficial efforts must be done. Although the protection for his family will gradually weaken, it can at least give the Hong family enough time to deal with it. However, Hong Wucheng didn''t confess his guilt honestly in the end. Finally, if he was really convicted of colluding with demons to betray the emperor and the human race, maybe the emperor will not protect the Hong family any more, and even send someone to copy the Hong family at the first time. Everyone in the Hong family will be punished and will never be reborn. Hongwucheng''s pupil contracted slightly, but he soon closed his eyes painfully. "Take it away." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Several sergeants of the patrol camp immediately came forward. "You dare!" People in Hongying immediately wanted to stop it. Whoosh! A figure suddenly fell from the sky. "General Liu." The man who recognized who the man was immediately looked shocked and knelt down. In Youyun pass, there are only three people who can be called the great general, and only one surnamed Liu is the first-class general Liu Bandao. "See general." Other people in Hongying were overjoyed when they reacted. They quickly knelt down and thought, "the general will not give up the general. The general has been saved." "See general." All the people in the patrol camp, including Fang Haotian, knelt down on one knee. Liu Bandao''s status is not only a military salute, but also a minimum respect and awe of the powerful man in the army. Liu Bandao ignored the others, but looked at Fang Haotian and said, "patrol envoy, Hongwu city is seriously injured. Let me take him away first. I''ll personally send him to the military law camp three days later. Is it feasible?" "This..." Fang Haotian got up slowly and didn''t answer immediately. Han Bin also stood up and said, "general, the military law is ruthless." "I know." Liu Bandao said, "I didn''t indulge him. But after he''s been with me for so many years, I treat him like a brother. I just want him to have a dignity... "He didn''t go on. Everyone knows what he meant. After hearing Liu Bandao''s words, the people in Hong camp knew that Liu Bandao could not save the life of Hong Wu City, and they were in despair. When Liu Bandao appeared, Hong Wucheng also raised hope. With Liu Bandao''s identity, status and strength, he wanted to protect a person. Even the Guan Lord had to give some face, let alone protect a person from the patrol camp. However, Liu Bandao''s words extinguished the hope just ignited in Hongwu city. "General, I have no credit or hardship." Hong Wucheng couldn''t help roaring. But his injury was really too serious. He tried his best to roar, but his voice was like a mosquito. But everyone present was a generation with profound cultivation. Although the voice of Hongwu city was small, it could be heard clearly. So many people''s hearts are cold. Yes, Hongwu city has made great achievements in fighting with the magic army after the front saddle of Liu Bandao''s horse these years. It is one of the most powerful generals of Liu Bandao. You can''t protect such a man if he makes a mistake, and you can''t protect others if they make a mistake. "I understand that you hate me." Liu Bandao looked at Hong Wucheng with pain in his eyes, but more regret and pity, "because I also hate myself. If I didn''t connive at your small mistakes at the beginning because of your war achievements and your efforts, you wouldn''t make mistakes again and again. The more mistakes, the bigger. Finally, I joined the holy devil temple and went to the imperial dynasty and the opposite of the human race. " "What the patrol camp said is true." Liu Bandao''s words undoubtedly further confirmed that the charges listed by the patrol camp in Hongwu city were true. Liu Bandao sighed gently and then said, "for other mistakes, I may risk being criticized by others for abusing public interests for private interests, and even protect you at the consequences of being punished by the Lord. But how can I protect you if you make such a big mistake by joining the temple of the devil and being with the devil? " After that, he suddenly took Hong Wu city with a copy of his hand. His body flashed away, and his voice came back: "Inspector Fang, I personally sent Hong Wu city to the Military Justice Department three days later. I myself received the military justice punishment. Please give me a three-day grace. In addition, the people of Hongying listen to the order, and no one should hinder or stop them. They should also honestly cooperate with the patrol envoy to patrol the camp. Those who violate the order will be cut off and harm the nine families! " As the voice fell, Liu Bandao and Hongwu city fell into the depths of Youyun pass and into the Dao camp, one of the three most powerful camps of Youyun pass. "The legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. After all, Hong Wucheng has been with General Liu for so many years. General Liu always has feelings for Hong Wucheng." Han Bin looked at the direction of the Dao camp and said, "since General Liu is willing to lead the army for this, we don''t have to be too unkind." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "but as a patrol envoy, it''s a dereliction of duty for me to be taken away by someone who commits a serious crime. After the camp Patrol today, I will go to the military justice office to receive military justice." Han Bin and others in the patrol camp changed their faces when they heard the speech, but soon their eyes were full of admiration. Hong Ying and others were also shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, the patrol made a lot of changes in their hearts. A fair and strict patrol is frightening, but it can also be respected. "Take all the people listed in the Hong camp." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. The sergeants of the patrol camp were like wolves. Because Hong Wu city is gone, the seven generals have been taken down, and Liu Bandao''s cruel words left, the other arrested people in Hong camp gave up resistance. "Take it away!" After all the people on the Hongying list were taken, Haotian stopped staying in the rear, and then ordered to evacuate. When they were just out of the Hong camp, a voice suddenly sounded: "the patrol camp exercises the power of patrol to catch the horses of the evil group in the army, but when it hopes to fight with the demon army, the patrol camp is as strong as its own people." Fang Haotian stopped and turned, his eyes stabbed at the sound source, and his voice was loud and resounding: "if Fang Haotian has the slightest intention of retreating from the war with the demon army and is willing to lead the military law to death, please witness it today!" "OK." "Inspector, if you can do it, I''ll serve you!" A cheering is loud. Fang Haotian gave a standard military salute and resolutely turned around and led the team away. After leaving Hong camp, Han Bin sighed gently and said, "it''s difficult for General Liu. Everything is for the stability of Youyun pass. He doesn''t hesitate to lose his reputation. He''s a real hero." Fang Haotian nodded deeply and said, "it''s clear that he is showing up for Hongwu city. In fact, he is helping us. At that time, I could feel the killing intention of millions of sergeants in Hongying. If General Liu didn''t come forward and we wanted to take Hongwu city away, it was estimated that we would have to beat all the millions of sergeants down. If such a situation really happened, what would happen later? I really didn''t have a spectrum at that time. " Hearing the speech, some sergeants in the patrol camp who were slightly dissatisfied with Liu Bandao''s three-day action after he made such a big mistake in Hongwu City understood Liu Bandao''s real intention and were immediately awed. Fang Haotian and others returned to the patrol camp. As soon as they got to the door, Fang Haotian stepped slightly, turned and looked forward. There was no one in sight, but he saw Zhao Qianfu looking at the patrol camp alone. In Fang Haotian''s soul induction, Fang Haotian saw Zhao Qianfu''s face was very complex. "Strange." Fang Hao was secretly surprised in his heart. He felt that Zhao Qianfu''s eyes at the patrol camp did not have the hatred he had met before, and some had only a kind of comfort and peace of mind. It is reasonable to say that the patrol camp will be angry with the Quartermaster camp tomorrow. At this moment, Zhao Qianfu only hates the patrol camp. How can he be relieved and relieved? Fang Haotian felt incredible when this happened, so he didn''t tell Han Bin and others. When everyone returns to the camp, Fang Haotian and everyone will go to the Quartermaster camp to patrol tomorrow and make some supplements. Fang Haotian leaves the patrol camp alone and goes to the military justice office. The Military Justice Department is also called the military justice camp. But no matter what the name is, this is the place where the military law is implemented, which is equivalent to the criminal Department of the criminal court in many places. This kind of place is the most frightening place. The same is true in Youyun pass. But this place is very small, even smaller than the patrol camp. "Inspector." As soon as Fang Haotian arrived at the door of the military justice office, a fat man with a smile came out, "we have discussed the crime of dereliction of duty as a patrol envoy and should lead the thirty army staff." "I''ll take the penalty." Fang Haotian had no objection and walked into the door of the military justice office with the fat man. The fat man smiled and said, "my name is Fang, inspector, do you know?" "I know." Fang Hao said to heaven, "general Fang''s name is Fang Siqing. I knew it earlier." Fang Siqing suddenly stopped with a smile and turned to look at Fang Hao heaven: "I''m from Fang''s house in Qingyuan City, Yuanwu Prefecture, formerly known as Fang Wang!" "What?" Fang Haotian was shocked and his eyes widened. Chapter 832 Fang Wang, Fang Yun, the two most powerful ancestors of the Fang family. Looking back at Fang Haotian''s eyes now, when the two ancestors left the Fang family, the cultivation of jiuzhong in Lingwu territory was naturally not high, but it was in Qingyuan City! How many Lingwu places have been in Qingyuan City since its history? Before the rise of Fang Haotian, it was a miracle that Qingyuan City could create a Lingwu realm. In fact, apart from Fang Haotian and the Fang family reborn by Fang Haotian, Lingwu realm is still a top expert in Qingyuan City. However, Fang Haotian never thought about how amazing the height of Fang Wang and Fang Yuan could be. Because of the loss of contact for a long time, Fang Haotian and even the whole Fang family actually think that Fang Wang and Fang Wan have little chance to survive in the world. However, now someone in Fang Haotian said that he was Fang Wang, the Fang Wang of the Fang family in Qingyuan City, and Fang Wang, one of the two legendary ancestors of the Fang family. Fang Haotian was really hard to react, excited, and confused because of an accident. Because he was at a loss, Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He just stared at Fang Siqing, the highest person in charge of the military and legal department of Youyun pass. The Military Justice Department, if you put it another way, is the punishment hall, Fang Siqing is the head of the punishment hall. No matter what forces, the punishment hall is always the most terrible and unpleasant place, and as the head of the punishment hall, it is always the most frightening and fearful existence. Although the Military Justice Department is not called the punishment hall and Fang Siqing is not the hall leader, he is still one of the most feared figures in Youyun pass. It can be said that in the hearts of Youyun pass sergeants, Tang Zheng and the three first-class generals are both respectful and afraid, and the other Siqing is only afraid. Such a powerful figure, the real core of Youyun pass and the real power general whose status is estimated to be second only to the three first-class generals, is actually the ancestor of Fang family and Fang Haotian? "Old, old ancestor?" Fang Hao was so frightened by the accident that he lost his temper. It took him a while to make a weak voice. "Yes, it''s me. After leaving Yuanwu County, I have always been concerned about the family, but I can''t go back, so I changed my name to Fang Siqing. " Fang Siqing nodded gently and said, "when I got your information, I was also very surprised and excited. This finally happened. In those days, the elder Gongsun incarnated into the wind dust old man and saw that our Fang family had good luck. The younger generation of the Fang family would produce an immortal, so he instructed Fang Yuan and me to cultivate and teach Fang Yuan the hidden dragon out of the abyss sword technique. Moreover, he asked us to stay in the family with the first move named by this sword technique and wait for the younger generation to appear. Now, if there is no accident, You should have seen the sword move we left behind. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, that sword move has a great impact on me. My sword is fast enough. It is from that script that I understand the meaning of fast sword. " "Yes, the most powerful part of the hidden dragon out of the abyss sword is the word fast." Fang Siqing was appreciative, then suddenly pulled his sword and practiced a set of sword techniques in front of Fang Haotian. "Now I''ll show you the complete practice of hidden dragon out of the abyss sword technique, hoping to help you." Fang Haotian watched carefully. Fang Siqing rehearsed again and asked Fang Haotian how much he remembered. When Fang Haotian said that he had written it down completely, Fang Wang was both surprised and happy. Fang Siqing doesn''t know that Fang Haotian never forgets everything. In addition, his attainments in sword are superior, and even his sword is higher than hope, so he can completely write it down after reading it once. Fang Haotian didn''t use a sword, he just used his hands to draw. A set of sword techniques has been completely written down. The meaning of the sword is deep in the essence. Fang Wangcai is sure that what Fang Haotian said is true. "Elder Gongsun is really an expert!" Fang Siqing sincerely praised it, and he was really ecstatic in his heart. The Fang family has such a descendant. As one of the ancestors of the Fang family, he is very pleased. But no matter what the relationship between them is, Fang Haotian still has to lead the military law, and he is fair and strict without favoritism. With Fang Haotian''s strength, he was seriously injured after leading the military law. Fang Siqing was worried about his younger generation. He was a famous, selfless, cold-blooded and ruthless second-class general of the military justice department in Youyun pass. In the shocked eyes of many soldiers in Youyun pass, he personally sent Fang Haotian back to the patrol camp. This scene cooled the hearts of those who saw whether they could have a good relationship with the military justice department so that the people sent by the patrol camp could reduce the punishment as appropriate. Even Han Fang was shocked when he saw that Da Wang had sent him back. But Han Bin was more overjoyed. He knew very well that Fang Siqing was doing this on purpose and was making a statement to everyone at Youyun pass. The Military Justice Department supported the patrol camp. There was a big man who clearly stood up to support the patrol camp. Han Bin knew that it was much easier to follow down the patrol camp. Of course, with Han Bin''s wisdom, he naturally thought that the resistance encountered in patrolling the Quartermaster camp would not be small, otherwise people like Fang Siqing would stand up clearly. After Fang Siqing left, Fang Haotian, Han Bin, Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie gathered together again for discussion. Fang Haotian didn''t hide the identity of Siqing. Han Bin and others know why Fang Siqing is in such a hurry to stand up. It turns out that he still has this relationship with Fang Haotian. After the secret discussion, the four people separated and worked separately. Fang Haotian, Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye all took the time to practice, while Han Bin buried his head in a lot of data and copywriting on the desktop. About an hour or so, Han Bin suddenly stood up in shock. Whoa! He crushed something in his hand, and a door appeared in front of him. He crossed the door without thinking. Han Bin reached the deep part of the Guanzhu mansion. As soon as he appeared in the yard, Tang Zheng stood in front of him. Han Bin can even see Tang Zheng at any time. It can be seen that Tang Zheng has great expectations for Han Bin. As soon as he saw Tang Zheng, Han Bin handed a piece of paper in his hand and hurriedly said, "Guan Lord, look at this." Tang Zheng took it and saw that his face changed slightly. Then his hand shook slightly and the paper in his hand broke into powder. "It''s brave enough to be so big." Tang Zheng looked gloomy. "You can patrol the Quartermaster camp tomorrow. I''ll send Liu Bandao to deal with those people tonight. They can''t enter Youyun pass. But fortunately, you found it in time. Otherwise, when they sneak into Youyun pass, someone will answer them and start in the dark. Maybe even I can''t protect Fang Haotian. By the way, after patrolling the Quartermaster camp tomorrow, let Fang Haotian go to canglan county city. The Su family has a little trouble. " Han Bin was surprised at the speech and said, "Lord Guan, it''s not good for the military to intervene in local affairs?" "For me, there is no distinction between military and local. It''s all about the imperial dynasty." Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly sank, "of course, let Fang Haotian go to the old man." Han Bin said, "the old man has no plans. I''m afraid he has another deep meaning." Tang Zheng nodded and said, "it''s really another meaning. The old man wants to completely pull the Su family to support our demon slaughtering army through Fang Haotian." Han Bin was surprised: "the inspector has such great ability?" Tang Zheng said with a smile, "ha ha, the little girl is very precious in the eyes of the ancestors of the Su family." Han Bin was reluctant for Fang Haotian to leave Youyun pass at this time, because it would be dangerous for Fang Haotian to leave Youyun pass, but it was not only the old man''s intention, but also supported by Tang Zheng. There must be proper arrangements, so he won''t say more. When Han Bin returned to the patrol camp, he went to find Fang Haotian and told him to go to canglan county. After Han Bin left the room, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to enter the sword field. "Qingxuan, I''m going to canglan county city to help the Su family deal with some trouble." As soon as Fang Haotian saw Su Qingxuan practicing his sword, he was a little excited and said, "this is the meaning of Guan Lord. He wants to have a relationship with you and me and let the Su family support our demon slaughtering army." "Tang Guanzhu knows me?" Su Qingxuan was shocked, but her voice trembled. It was obvious that she was excited about going home. "Lord Tang is an extraordinary man. He has his own means." Fang Haotian said, "Qing Xuan, in fact, the real meaning of Guan Lord is to let you go back and convince your ancestors..." "This is no problem." Su Qingxuan said, "killing demons is everyone''s responsibility. How can our Su family be indifferent." "Well, I''ll leave the customs tomorrow morning and the day after tomorrow." Fang Hao said, "wait until you get out of the pass." "OK." Su Qingxuan waved, "go out and don''t disturb me to practice my sword.", When the voice fell, he floated tens of meters away and waved his sword. Fang Haotian looked at it for a while. His sword technique was extremely excellent. He felt that the sword technique passed from the sword soul to Su Qingxuan was no less than Erdu Jiujie sword technique. At this time, the soul of the sword came up and wanted to meet Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian waved his hand and quit the sword field. When Han Bin came back from Guanzhu''s house, Tang Zheng sent Liu Bandao at the first time. Liu Bandao leaves the pass at full speed. At noon, the sun was shining, Liu Bandao swept at full speed and reached 300 li away from Youyun pass. High mountains on both sides, towering ancient trees, and a path in the middle, winding, extending like a jade belt. Liu Bandao is standing in the middle of the path with his negative hand. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men are invincible. More than ten minutes later, a light wind came slowly, and the air suddenly condensed, killing the atmosphere. "Kill!" A roar of killing like a mountain avalanche and tsunami suddenly came from both sides of the mountain forest. Countless birds screamed and flew into the sky. The dense sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared. I saw the treetops shaking. I didn''t know how many people rushed out of the mountain forest for a moment. Compared with the earth shaking in the woods, Liu Bandao was very quiet, as if he hadn''t heard anything. "Kill!" In the blink of an eye, the earth shaking momentum turned into an actual attack. Hundreds of people appeared, and the shadow of swords suddenly gushed. Liu Bandao looked up, but he looked ahead and didn''t seem to know the attacks on both sides. Of course, I don''t know, just disdain. The light of the sword is near. Boom! Liu Bandao shook his fist. At that time, an earth shaking noise centered on Liu Bandao. The strong wind suddenly burst. As if controlled by an invisible hand, thousands of flowers, plants and leaves around suddenly turned into the most terrible knives and swords, screaming and shooting out. Like ten thousand arrows! Chapter 833 Poof poof The light and shadow of the sword disappeared, and people in the air sprayed blood to the ground. The landing man died and there was no one in the air. Liu Bandao didn''t even look at those dead people, because he knew the end of these people before he took the shot. He''s here to kill today, so these people have to die. Whoosh! Liu Bandao shot forward suddenly. Ahead, a thin old man is waiting with a sword. "Liu Bandao!" The thin old man''s eyes were cold. "We don''t know many people on this trip. Who betrayed us?" "Ask after death." Liu Bandao stretched out his right hand and the big knife appeared. "Boom!" A startling knife light suddenly swept through the heavy void with a long wave of air, and cleaved at the thin old man with the force of thunder. This split has great momentum. The burning energy even burns the air. This split has the power to break the sky and the earth. Not to mention a person, a mountain can be split. The old man sighed gently, then waved his sword, and the sword hit the blade. Bang! Peaks can crack. "Ah!" The old man immediately made a painful howl and flew backwards. "Cut!" Liu Bandao waved again. The knife was a hundred feet wide and reached the thin old man in front of him in an instant. The thin old man''s pupils were tight and he waved his sword hard. Broken sword, identity. The thin old man died! "Liu Bandao really deserves its reputation." A faint voice sounded from the top of a hill on the right. The voice was young and cold. Liu Bandao''s pupil shrank when he said, "Su Kaifeng." "It''s me." The figure flashed and fell in front of Liu Bandao. Liu Bandao tightened his knife: "is this your Su family''s attitude?" Su Kaifeng, the most powerful young man of the Su family, is said to have surpassed the owner of the Su family and become the first person of the Su family. "It''s my attitude." Su Kaifeng raised his hand. There was a sword in his hand. The body of the sword was simple and no front, "but soon it was also the attitude of the Su family." Liu Bandao pondered for a long time, and then his face changed sharply: "you are burying the Su family." Su Kaifeng smiled: "since it''s not my su family, why not bury it?" "Sure enough, all the people who joined the holy devil temple were crazy." Liu Bandao lifted his knife. The sword moves like thousands of troops, thousands of horses gallop, and thousands of troops rush to kill. Su Kaifeng narrowed his eyes slightly and took out his sword. Fight. Boom! giant earthquakes and landslides! Both of them are trying their best to win and lose with one move. After one move, the victory or defeat is a foregone conclusion. They flew backwards at the same time, 500 meters away. "Liu Bandao is nothing more than that. I will kill you next time I meet." Su Kaifeng turned and went away in an instant, and his voice came from afar. Liu Bandao didn''t pursue. He held the knife tightly and stared at the gradually smaller black spots until they disappeared. Poof! Liu Bandao''s blood spurted out. "This guy has reached this point... Is it really just his personal attitude?" Liu Bandao flew up, turned to Youyun pass and fell directly to the main house of the pass. "You were seriously injured?" Tang Zheng was also surprised, "who is it?" Liu Bandao said, "Su Kaifeng." "Su Kaifeng?" Tang Zheng frowned imperceptibly and fell into meditation. Liu Bandao sat down on the spot. With Tang Zheng, he doesn''t have to worry about other things. He was seriously injured and needed to adjust his breath. For him, there is no safer place in the world than here. Liu Bandao soon became selfless. He didn''t know or need to know when Tang Zheng left. Tang Zheng went to the Guanzhu mansion and stopped in front of a secret room covered with arrays and protected by layers. Inside, there was no wave. Tang Zheng could feel that there was a breath inside, and the fluctuation was getting bigger and bigger. "I can''t underestimate these little guys. I''m suddenly interested in Chu Xianhe. It''s a pity that he didn''t know what was going on after he was brought into the demon world. " Tang Zheng waved his hand, a table, a chair, a pot of tea and a teacup. Tang Zheng was drinking tea in front of the secret room. He felt that the little guy inside would break through soon. Once the breakthrough, it is Dan Cheng. If such a young man can become a elixir, he will be the youngest immortal of the golden elixir in the history of the imperial dynasty. Xu Dan is called immortal master, while Jin Dan is called immortal. Immortal, you''ve got rid of the world. Of course, Tang Huohuo has such a fast cultivation speed because his situation is different. But in any case, he became the youngest immortal in the history of the Hongwu emperor. Based on this, no one dared to underestimate him, which is enough to be proud. Boom! In Tang Zheng''s waiting, the breath inside fluctuated more and more. Three days later, there was a roar, the array shook, and the secret room was almost collapsed. The fluctuating breath lasted nine hours before it subsided. Tang Huohuo came out, and the whole person''s breath was restrained, just like ordinary people. "Ancestors." Tang Huohuo saw a touch of warmth in Tang Zheng''s eyes. "Go to canglan County immediately." Tang Zheng said, "go help Fang Haotian." As soon as he heard Fang Haotian''s name, Tang Huo disappeared in situ. "Guy..." Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled. ¡­¡­ It was noon and the sun was shining. An official road with forests on both sides. Two luxury carriages moved forward normally. The coachman who drove the car were all powerful men. They knew they were experts at a glance. But what is more extraordinary is the four middle-aged people on both sides of the carriage. Each of them has an introverted breath. They look like ordinary people, but they feel extraordinary. They are obviously the real strength of protecting the car. Such a luxurious carriage, even the coachman is an expert, and four unfathomable strong men protect both sides. At a glance, we know that the identity of the people in the carriage is extraordinary. The four of them are the four guards in Qingyi. Now, except for Qingding, the other three have broken through the realm of virtual Dan. In fact, Qingding''s progress is also great, and he has half stepped into the virtual Dan realm. His strength can''t be underestimated. The people sitting in the carriage of the first horse are Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing''s head gently leaned against Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "go with Qingxuan. Her mood seems a little wrong." Fang Haotian said, "I can understand her mood. It''s a kind of homesickness. Let her be alone. She''ll be fine, and what she doesn''t want right now is for others to see her tears." "Also..." Rong Yanbing lifted his hands and hugged Fang Haotian''s arm. Then he said, "it seems that Nianzu gets along well with the sword soul in the sword field." "This little guy is a martial arts maniac." Fang Haotian smiled and a wisp of soul force penetrated into the sword field. In the sword domain, Fang Nianzu is learning from the sword soul. The soul of the sword knows a lot of sword techniques, all of which are excellent. The sword technique Fang Nianzu learned now is not the sword technique taught by the sword soul to Su Qingxuan. Although the soul of the sword is only the soul of the sword, it is full of wisdom and chooses people to teach. Fang Nianzu is much longer now. If you don''t know, you will think he is 16 or 17 years old. It''s hard to imagine that he is only a child of a few years old. The sword is fast, cruel and mysterious. Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking about it. He compared it secretly and learned a lot of useful Kendo from it. He just watched it for a while and quietly quit. "The sword soul is a treasure house of swordsmanship. You have to learn more from him." Fang Haotian said to Rong Yanbing, "his swordsmanship is very good. Any swordsmanship can become the treasure of a great power." Fang haobing won''t hide the origin of Yanrong to Jianbing. Therefore, Rong Yanbing said: "the soul of the sword was born extraordinary, and it is extraordinary. It can be seen that his old master really doesn''t know what a dazzling strong man he is, and the degree of strength is unimaginable. " "Yes." Fang Haotian thought deeply, but then his face was suddenly cold and said, "those people did it." Almost the voice fell, as if the sounds of nature were green crabs in an instant. "Kill!" Ten thousand arrows shot out of the woods on both sides like rain. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted when it was cold, and the soul domain spread out, enveloping everyone. All the arrows met invisible forces and blocked them outside. "Kill!" Green armour''s cold drink suddenly rose. The four jumped high from the horse and intercepted the people who came out. "Whew!" While the four guards in green clothes were fighting with the people who rushed over, a sharp arrow swept through the void like a startling blood rainbow, and shot at Fang Haotian''s carriage with a terrible breath. This arrow has an extraordinary momentum. The burning energy on the arrow even burns the air. "Well, save me and I''ll find you." Fang Haotian had a strong sense and knew who shot him. When he flew out of the car, he grabbed the arrow in his hand with a flash of his hand. At the same time, Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and his soul turned into thousands of sharp arrows. Those who besieged the four guards of Tsing Yi all lost their reaction ability and were easily killed by the four guards. Soon, the official road became silent. Only the bloody corpses let people know that there was a great movement just now. Whoosh! Fang Haotian went to the forest and flew in the direction of the arrow. The four guards in Tsing Yi returned to the carriage. When such a thing happened, Su Qingxuan also came out. Her body flashed and fell to Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing said, "Qingxuan, go help Haotian." Su Qingxuan shook his head gently and said, "if you''re all right, he''ll be all right.", When she said this, she couldn''t help feeling a little sour in her heart. She knew that Rong Yanbing''s position was very heavy in Fang Haotian''s heart, but this sour feeling was just suppressed by her. Because Su Qingxuan also felt that her position in Fang Hao''s heavenly heart was no lower than that of Rong Yanbing. "What an amorous species." Su Qingxuan couldn''t help whispering. Among these people, Su Qingxuan is actually the most powerful, so she stayed to deal with an old man who is coming out of the woods. "Qijia Festival!" Su Qingxuan pointed out the identity of the other party at once. Qi Jia was slightly stunned: "does the girl know me?" "Yes." Su Qingxuan said solemnly, "if someone asks who is the most shameless person in canglan county city, you can definitely rank first." "Ha ha, I think it''s the girl''s appreciation for me." Qi Jiajie was not ashamed, but laughed, "I''ll let you really see what shamelessness is when you fall into my hands later." Qi Jia''s festival words fell and flashed to shoot. The four guards of Tsing Yi immediately joined hands to intercept. Boom! One face to face, four guards fly upside down. Rong Yanbing''s face suddenly changed: "he''s so strong." "Strong will die." Su Qingxuan rushed forward. Su Qingxuan put out a sharp sword as soon as he stretched out his hand. "The little girl is really out of her depth." Qi Jiajie sneered and waved his sword. The sword flashed into Su Qingxuan''s body. "Qing Xuan!" Rong Yanbing exclaimed, and the four guards in Qingyi who came back in a hurry also looked very angry. If Su Qingxuan has something wrong, the four guards feel they can''t explain to Fang Haotian. However, the next moment, Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Qingyi were stunned, while Qi Jiajie''s face changed. Su Qingxuan simply ignored the sword passing through his body and sent it to Qi Jiajie''s throat. "I am immortal." Su Qingxuan smiled calmly, then turned his wrist in Qi Jiajie''s horror and broke Qi Jiajie''s throat. Chapter 834 In terms of accomplishments, Su Qingxuan is far inferior to Qi Jiajie. But sometimes, cultivation and strength are not equal, and there is no absolute relationship between killing and cultivation. Su Qingxuan knows that Qi Jiajie''s cultivation is above her. If she wants to kill this Liao, she must be surprised. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the other party to be vigilant together. The so-called surprise, of course, is to use the means that the other party can''t think of. The holy body of water and the immortal body are su Qingxuan''s most unexpected means. So Su Qingxuan decisively used this click to kill Qi Jiajie. The result undoubtedly proved that her choice was right. Qi Jiajie fell down and his eyes were still staring at the boss. I don''t understand how this girl whose cultivation is far inferior to his can cultivate to the point of immortality. It doesn''t matter whether Qi Jiajie wants to understand or not. "Qing Xuan." Rong Yanbing rushed to Su Qingxuan first. Although she also heard Su Qingxuan say that she is immortal, how can it be reassuring to be pierced by a sword? "Miss Qingxuan." The four guards also rushed. "I''m really fine." Su Qingxuan didn''t shed a drop of blood where the sword pierced her. When she pulled the sword out with her own hand, the mouth of the sword had been quickly closed, and even the breach of her clothes stabbed by the sword had been closed. it is beyond logic and above reason! Su Qingxuan, the four guards in Qingyi and the two strong sergeants brought out by Fang Haotian from the patrol camp were stunned. There is an immortal body in the world. Boom! The world suddenly shook violently and the fluctuation was frightening. The big news suddenly attracted everyone''s attraction to the past and couldn''t help looking at the source of the fluctuation. Two figures rose into the sky. One was Fang Haotian, and the other was an old man who was angry all over. "Iron fire immortal!" Su Qingxuan and others called out at the same time. We all know the existence of iron fire immortal. Moreover, the iron fire immortal''s pursuit of each other Haotian makes everyone more familiar with this person, which can be said to hate his bones. So now you can see that the other party is the iron fire immortal. Fang Haotian had to run for his life in front of the iron fire immortal, but now it''s not the same as before. Fang Haotian fought with the iron fire immortal in the air. "You have made such great progress, how can you make such great progress..." The iron fire immortal master became more and more frightened. Fang Haotian''s strength is no longer under him. "Don''t be impressed for three days." The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is constantly waved. The nine soul sword is assisted from the side and cooperates with each other. The power is more powerful and the playing method is more terrible. The sword in the iron fire immortal''s hand keeps gushing fire energy, and the sword is crazy, but his sword can''t touch Fang Haotian at all, and his fire doesn''t hurt Fang Haotian. As long as it touches Fang Haotian''s body, it suddenly disappears. In the feeling of iron fire immortal, Fang Haotian is immune to fire. The iron fire immortal didn''t think that he wanted to burn Fang Haotian when he used his fire skill. In fact, it was equivalent to giving Fang Haotian a tonic. The other party didn''t expect that Fang Haotian would not be foolish enough to tell the other party that Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul sword kept attacking, forcing the iron fire immortal master to have little room to think. He just took out the sword and showed his fire skill to bombard Fang Haotian. But the iron fire immortal is not a fool after all. Gradually, he finally saw that it was wrong. He suddenly remembered that Fang Haotian had a purple mirage burning soul fire. "I forgot that..." The iron fire immortal suddenly changed his face and hurriedly took back the fire skill. But his most powerful skill is fire. If he doesn''t use fire, what''s the difference between him and ordinary immortal masters? "Hehe, I thought you would have a long memory when all your fire was sucked by me! But you can''t take it back. Since you appear today, be honest and be my tonic! " When Fang Haotian saw that the iron fire immortal suddenly took back the fire, he knew that the old guy thought of the purple mirage flame. "Sword soul, kill him." The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly flashed a faint blue light. "Buzz!" A terrible breath suddenly filled the air. The iron fire immortal felt the danger of a natural nemesis, and the breath was strong enough to make him feel momentary trembling and suffocation. It''s too powerful. This is the most powerful breath that iron fire immortal feels. Boom! The Chixiao Yanlong sword is easy to wield. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! Soon, after learning the whole set of hidden dragon out of the abyss sword technique, Haotian''s sword in the rear is faster. At this time, the soul of the sword helps secretly. The sword is not only fast, but also powerful and amazing. Whoa! The iron fire immortal''s sword was broken, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the iron fire immortal''s chest in an instant. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and a wisp of purple flame turned into flame light. He entered the iron fire immortal''s body along the body of Chixiao Yanlong sword. "No!" The iron fire immortal suddenly felt a powerful force devouring his accomplishments from his body, and quickly stepped back to pull the Chixiao Yanlong sword out of him. But the purple mirage flame had entered his body, and the iron fire immortal could not resist it with all his strength. Within ten breaths, he suddenly fell from the air with a shock. Fang Hao''s mind moved and the nine soul sword held the iron fire immortal to prevent him from falling to death. "Fang Haotian, spare your life..." Iron fire immortal was desperate. The fear of death finally made him put down his dignity and beg for mercy. Fang Haotian is naturally unmoved. People like iron fire immortal are a disaster as long as they don''t die. Of course, he won''t be soft hearted. Finally, the iron fire immortal turned into a corpse. All three of his teachers and disciples have really become great nobles who can complete Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s strength has improved so fast that the three iron fire teachers and disciples have made great achievements. The purple mirage flame flew back and suspended in Fang Haotian''s palm. "Much stronger." Fang Haotian smiled. His most powerful Yifu now is the soul of purple mirage flame and Chixiao Yanlong sword. Of course, the heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and the heaven and earth burning flame formula, one mystery and one soul, complement each other. They can accelerate the improvement of cultivation at the same time. Fang Haotian has made great progress every moment now. After successfully removing the scourge of iron fire immortal, Fang Haotian flew back. Seeing Fang Haotian coming back, Rong Yanbing and others were completely relieved. When Fang Haotian landed, Rong Yanbing couldn''t help saying, "it''s strange that we all changed our appearance. Why does iron fire immortal still know us?" Su Qingxuan looked at the two sergeants in the patrol camp for the first time. The two sergeants were shocked and wanted to explain. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I believe you." The sergeant of the patrol camp may have a problem before entering the patrol camp, but now Fang Haotian knows best. Now, whether he brainwashed secretly with soul art or not, his loyalty is not a problem, and it is impossible to do anything against him. "Inspector Xie." The two sergeants quickly thanked, and a hanging heart fell. "It''s not that someone betrayed us, but someone spread the news as soon as we left Youyun pass." Fang Haotian said, "if I''m not wrong, the iron fire immortal finally guessed us according to our exit time and route." "That makes sense." Rong Yanbing and others nodded. "Now that the county city is near, we don''t have to hide it anymore." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and recovered, "the iron fire immortal is dead. No one ambushes us for the time being. We can rest assured to enter the city." "Yes." Rong Yanbing and the four guards in Tsing Yi have returned to their original state. The two Sergeants are not famous outside, so they don''t need to work hard. Su Qingxuan didn''t change and said, "I''d better be like this now. I''ll recover when I get back to Su''s house and meet my parents, so as not to be recognized by my su family when I enter the city, for fear of unnecessary trouble." The Su family is in trouble. Not everyone in the Su family can trust Su Qingxuan. "Yes." Fang Haotian agrees. Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan get on the bus again. This time Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan were in the same car. Fang Haotian''s car is just what he wants. He quickly seizes the time to practice and digest the experience of fierce battle with iron fire immortal. The carriage finally reached canglan county city. Fang Haotian thinks that the city is as big as the county city of Yuanwu county and the firewood city in the wilderness of wild animals, which are not one-third as big as canglan county city. A big city with a population of more than 100 million is really frightening. After entering the city, first find a place to place the carriage, and then the party ate nearby. After eating and drinking enough, Su Qingxuan took Fang Haotian and others to the Su family. Turning a few blocks, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in front of me. Soon, more than twenty people in a hurry turned in from the street ahead. The leader was a bearded middle-aged man with bulging temples and flashing eyes. It was obvious that he was a strong man with unfathomable strength. Almost all the middle-aged people behind them are young people from the beginning of 20, men and women, all wearing swords, with extraordinary momentum. "Are these people the disciples?" Fang Haotian and others couldn''t help looking at these people. "What are you looking at? Carefully gouge out your eyes... What beautiful women." A proud young man glanced at Fang Haotian and others and stared angrily, but then when he saw Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan, his eyes lit up, and there was an evil light flashing between his eyebrows. The two sergeants of the patrol camp immediately became angry and said that they dared to offend the patrol envoy, so they wanted to fight back. "Don''t make trouble." Fang Haotian waved his hand to stop the two sergeants from fighting back. He smiled and walked forward. But Fang Haotian wanted to calm things down, but the other party didn''t want to. The proud young man had a bad intention for the beauty of Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan. He suddenly flashed in front of Fang Haotian, but his eyes turned on the faces of Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan and said, "I like these two girls very much. Can you tell me their names?" "Get out!" Fang Haotian slapped the guy and took him flying. He hit a big tree on the side of the road and fell down. This frightened the people who passed by and quickly dodged aside. The young man''s companion was even more surprised and angry. Qiang Qiang! The sound of pulling the sword sounded quickly, and the figure flashed, which immediately surrounded Fang Haotian and others. The middle-aged man with beard, who took the lead, stood directly in front of Fang Haotian and shouted in a deep voice: "smelly boy, how dare you beat my Blackwater sect disciple. You''re looking for death." Chapter 835 "Heishuizong?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Before leaving Youyun pass, Han Bin thought carefully and thought a lot. He specially told Fang Haotian about the power of canglan County, especially Blackwater sect. Among all the sects in canglan County, the number of Heishui sect is not the largest, but its strength ranks first. In other words, Heishui sect is the most powerful sect in canglan county. But what? Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "I don''t care whether you are heishuizong or baishuizong. If you dare to flirt with my wife, you should fight." Rong Yanbing smiled. She liked Fang Haotian''s arrogance and strength when she maintained her. Su Qingxuan''s heart was trembling. That guy from heishuizong flirted with her just now, but Fang Haotian only said ''my wife'' now, which seems to include her. "Well, he''s just talking. Your two wives haven''t lost anything." The middle-aged man Leng hum, "but you hurt him now, and your words are disrespectful to me. Boy, you''re really tired of living." Whew! The sword in the middle-aged man''s hand suddenly waved and stabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. "The third Deacon''s sword is faster." The disciples of Heishui sect were greatly impressed by this sword. A bearded middle-aged man can be a deacon in a large door such as heishuizong. His strength is naturally not weak. He is the strength of heaven and man. This stab is fierce and ruthless. It''s just that the level of heaven and man is really nothing in the eyes of Fang Haotian and others. They just killed two immortal masters of virtual Dan realm! "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian didn''t see the stabbing sword, but drank softly. Something strange happened! The ferocious deacon Kurosawa suddenly stopped and knelt in front of Fang Haotian in the shock of everyone. "Three deacons!" The disciple of heizong Shui was shocked. "Get down on your knees." Fang Haotian drank again. The disciples of Heishui sect knelt down involuntarily. The people watching the excitement on both sides of the street felt incredible as if they were ghosts. In their eyes, when did the strong and inviolable Heishui people become so obedient that they kneel when they are asked to kneel? Only Rong Yanbing knows the inside story. Fang Haotian''s soul skill is really terrible. It''s unpredictable and difficult to guard against. Since Fang Haotian asked the people of Heishui sect to kneel down, he naturally had no intention of killing people. He just secretly performed soul art again while the people of Heishui sect knelt down to search the memory of the young man who just reminded the middle-aged man with beard. The Su family is in trouble, and the trouble is not small. Su Zhonglie, the leader of the Su family, suddenly fell ill and lay in bed. His life was on the line. As a result, the Su family has been divided into several factions for the position of home owner. All immortals show their own means to make the people they support become home owners. Among them, Su Kaifeng, the most powerful young generation of the Su family, and Su Junchen, who is personally designated by Su Zhonglie as the next leader, have the most fierce competition. The people of Heishui sect came to support Su Kaifeng. This time, Heishui sect came to the door. Three qualified and honest elders of the door came. These people came with the two elders. They took advantage of the time when they went to Su''s house tomorrow, so they wandered around the city. Relying on the reputation of Heishui sect, they are almost rampant in the city. Now there are people who don''t have eyes who dare to challenge them. How can Heishui sect disciples bear it? But they kicked the iron plate and flirted with Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan. It touched Fang Haotian''s scales and didn''t kill them. That''s because Fang Haotian just arrived in the county city and didn''t want to cause too much noise for the time being. Fang Haotian suddenly heard a voice and asked Su Qingxuan, "Qingxuan, is Su Zhonglie your father?" Su Qingxuan looked up fiercely: "yes." "He fell ill." Fang Haotian said, "take us back to Su''s house quickly and let me see if I can cure him." "Sick?" Su Qingxuan''s face changed sharply, and his eyes were full of killing. "Let me know which one is crazy. I will kill him." As the owner of the Su family, Su Zhonglie''s cultivation is at least the existence of the virtual Dan realm. How can such cultivation be sick? But now Su Zhonglie is ill. Su Qingxuan can think of something strange about the disease. "Go." Su Qingxuan hurried forward. Along the way, Su Qingxuan remained silent because she was anxious. Fang Haotian and others could understand her mood, so they all walked silently. Cross six blocks and turn right when you pass the corner. Su Qingxuan suddenly stopped and looked up at the front. A huge manor stands at the end of the street with its doors closed. The huge walls towered like clouds, like a huge God guarding the manor across the earth. Anyone who sees that kind of strict high wall will have deep awe in his heart. Because looking at it, people will naturally feel dignified, magnificent and solemn. "It really deserves to be the largest family in canglan county. It really has a good momentum!" Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. Although Rong Yanbing also came from a big family, she thinks that Rong''s momentum is far less than that of the Su family. After all, the largest family in canglan county is not comparable to her Rong family. Su Qingxuan suddenly sighed: "finally back!" This sigh is full of feelings of being a man for two generations. Before she met Fang Haotian, she was desperate to return to Su''s house. Although there was hope when she met Fang Haotian, in fact, the hope was very slim in her heart. After all, Fang Haotian was too weak at that time, and it was almost impossible for Fang Haotian to leave Yuanwu county and enter canglan in a small place where there were few resources in Yuanwu county. She has witnessed her rapid growth all the way. Now she can not only have the holy body of water and reproduce the world with the evolution entity of soul body, but also return to the Su family. All this is too many years earlier than she imagined. Rong Yanbing stepped forward and grabbed Su Qingxuan''s hand. She didn''t say anything, but gave her silent comfort. "I''m fine. I''m just a little shy and excited." Su Qingxuan gently pressed his left hand on the back of Rong Yanbing''s hand and patted it. But Rong Yanbing knew that Su Qingxuan didn''t say one thing, that is, her father''s illness. She was worried that once she got home, she heard the bad news that her father was no longer alive. This was the result she couldn''t bear. "It''s all right. Your father''s situation is not as bad as expected." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "as long as people live, I''m sure I can cure them. But now do we have to consider what identity we use to enter Su''s house? " Under such circumstances as the Su family, Su Qingxuan can''t show her identity to go home. Otherwise, the return of her daughter, the head of the family, will certainly arouse speculation from all parties. Some people even think that her sudden return after missing for many years is to return to the head of the family and want to be the head of the family, which may cause some people''s madness. Therefore, Su Qingxuan had better cover up her identity temporarily and show it in due time after entering Su''s house according to the actual situation. "I went in on the grounds of visiting the Su family as a patrol envoy of Youyun pass." Rong Yanbing deliberately kept a low profile after she met Fang Haotian, and fulfilled her duty of being a good wife and mother, helping her husband and educating her children. However, she was once the leader of the league. In fact, she was better than Fang Haotian in some experience. She thought of the way to deal with it at the first time. "Well, one of the purposes of our trip was to win the Su family''s explicit support for the demon slaughtering army." Fang Haotian accepted it immediately. Since he was visiting the Su family as the inspector of Youyun pass, Fang Haotian was the leader, so Su Qingxuan consciously stood behind Fang Haotian and stood side by side with Rong Yanbing. The four guards in Qingyi stood behind Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan, and then behind them were the two sergeants of the patrol camp. Fang Haotian walked forward, and the people behind him followed. "Please wait a few minutes." The guard of the Su family immediately came forward. General Fang Haotian''s card came out and said, "the inspector of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army asked Fang Haotian to see your master Su Zhonglie." "Youyun pass demon slaughtering army?" The guard looked slightly shocked and looked carefully at the military card in Fang Haotian''s hand. Although the guard didn''t know the military card, he could see that the military card was really extraordinary and didn''t seem to be fake, so he put on a respectful look on his face and said: "the patrol envoy came in person. My Su family should have lined up to welcome, but it happened that my master was ill, so I didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Please understand and wait a moment and wait for the younger ones to report." "No harm." Fang Haotian didn''t come to make trouble. Naturally, he is easy to talk. Moreover, he felt that the guard had an extraordinary conversation, and he couldn''t help praising the great family as a great family. Even the guard was different. However, Su Qingxuan frowned slightly, and his eyes flickered with murder. The voice said: "Su Ling is one of the outstanding children cultivated by our Su family, and his father is the chief manager of our family. Now he has been sent here to guard the door. It seems that someone has deliberately overhead my father''s kiss after my father''s critical illness." The reputation of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army has spread far and wide. If Youyun pass demon slaughtering army is listed as one of the forces, it is undoubtedly the most powerful force in canglan County, that is, the top ten families and the top ten sects in canglan county can not compare with Youyun pass demon slaughtering army. Therefore, the Su family naturally dare not neglect the arrival of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army patrol envoy. Soon, there was a lot of noise inside. When the door of the Su family opened, it was ready. I only saw a row of Su family experts standing in a neat array, with a strong smell, and standing in front of these people was a young man who looked about twenty-eight years old. "His name is Su Junchen. He and Su Kaifeng are known as the double heroes of the Su family. " Su Qingxuan secretly reminded Fang Haotian of the introduction at the first time. "It was him." Fang Haotian preached, "because your father is seriously ill, now he and Su Kaifeng are fighting fiercely for the owner of the house. I searched the soul memory of a disciple of Heishui sect. I know he is the next head of the family designated by your father. Then his character may be good. " "Indeed." Su Qingxuan''s tone was a little excited, "Haotian... If necessary, I hope you can support him as the inspector of the demon slaughtering army." "It seems that you have a good relationship." Fang Haotian heard that Su Qingxuan supported Su Kaifeng and Su Junchen, and that Su Junchen was close to Su Junchen, so he had a decision in mind. Chapter 836 When Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan communicate secretly, Su Junchen has brought people closer. Su Junchen''s attitude was very low and warm. When he came to Fang Haotian, he bowed his hands and said, "it''s a great honor for our Su family to have the inspector''s presence. It''s just that my su family can''t meet you far away. Please forgive me! " Fang Haotian also learned enough courtesy to bow back, took the opportunity to report his name and said, "brother Junchen, I wish I didn''t blame me for being abrupt. Below, Haotian, take the liberty to come. Please don''t blame brother Junchen. " "Fang Haotian?" Su Junchen was slightly stunned when he heard the name, "Fang Haotian, the first selected by the demon butcher in the wild city?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Junchen, as the core figure of the Su family and the No. 1 big man in canglan County, would know him. So Fang Haotian said bluntly, "brother Junchen, the proud son of heaven, unexpectedly knows my name. Haotian is very surprised." "Ha ha, I have a mysterious soul double cultivator in canglan County, Gongsun invincible second. If I don''t know, I will really live in canglan County in vain." The smile on Su Junchen''s face was thicker. When he spoke, his eyes slipped vaguely from the faces of everyone behind Fang Haotian. Then his eyes suddenly returned to Su Qingxuan''s face again. He was slightly stunned. There was a look of doubt in his eyes, but then there was a few inaudible sighs. Su Qingxuan''s heart suddenly trembled. She knew that Su Junchen might feel some familiarity in her. She almost impulsively wanted to identify herself. In the younger generation of the Su family, the cousin in front of her is the one who loves her most and dotes on her most. And she has always regarded Su Junchen as a brother. She could feel that Su Junchen''s eyes flashed the color of doubt when he sighed gently, and there was a sad color that was hard to hide. It was obvious that Su Junchen still remembered her after so many years. "Brother, I''m sorry. Qingxuan can''t recognize you for the time being. Please forgive me." Su Qingxuan lowered her head. She looked as if she was a little shy when Su Junchen looked at her. Su Junchen saw that Su Qingxuan lowered his head and suddenly woke up. He looked at other people''s women in front of Fang Haotian. It was not a gentleman''s act. He quickly turned sideways to cover up his embarrassment. His attitude was very low and respectful and said, "please come in, inspector." "Brother Jun, please." Fang Haotian also turned slightly, and then entered the Su family gate with Su Junchen. After su Junchen and Fang Haotian passed by, Fang Shi, a group of Su family experts brought by Su Junchen, turned around and closed up and followed silently. Moving forward, Su Junchen and Fang Haotian talked and laughed and talked freely because it was not the time to talk formally. Since Fang Haotian knew the relationship between Su Junchen and Su Qingxuan, he would lower his posture and show no pride in his identity as the inspector of the demon slaughtering army. Su Junchen certainly wouldn''t let Fang Haotian be so enthusiastic about him because of Su Qingxuan. Therefore, he felt that Fang Haotian, the inspector of the demon slaughtering army, was very kind and easy to talk, which doubled his favor. In Su Junchen''s heart, because one of the two women behind Fang Haotian gave him a sense of familiarity and intimacy, he couldn''t help thinking of the girl he loved most as his own sister. This relationship made Su Junchen more enthusiastic. "Junchen!" Less than 200 meters after entering Su''s house, suddenly more than a dozen people stood in front of him, led by a middle-aged man with tendrils on his lower jaw. Fang Haotian noticed that Su Junchen''s eyes flashed disgust when he saw the middle-aged man, but more fear. "He is my cousin and Su Kaifeng''s father. His name is Su Furen. The two old people standing behind him are not from my su family. Maybe he is from the outside... I understand that it should be the people of Heishui sect who support him. " Su Qingxuan whispered to Fang Haotian in secret so that he could know who the other party was in advance and be prepared for him to deal with it better. "This man is ambitious. I once heard my father say that if this man gains power, the Su family will be destroyed. I even suspect that I was plotted against and had something to do with this man. It is very likely that he ordered me. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian felt a sudden shock. Other Fang Haotian can ignore it, but he can''t ignore the plot against Su Qingxuan. "Patrol envoy of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army?" Su Furen came forward and said, "the head of the family is critically ill. Su Furen temporarily takes the place of the head of the Su family and can''t meet the patrol envoy at the first time. Don''t blame the patrol envoy!" His words suddenly sank Fang Haotian''s heart. Acting house owner? Su Junchen is the next head of the family appointed by Su Zhonglie. When Su Zhonglie is critically ill, he can''t take the place of the head of the family, but let Su Furen take the place. From this point, we can see that Su Junchen is not in a good situation and is defeated in the competition with Su Kaifeng''s father. Fang Haotian''s inner thoughts suddenly changed. If so, he really wants to show his support for Su Junchen in front of so many people. With the decision, Fang Haotian didn''t suddenly put his hand behind his back and suddenly showed a proud attitude, which was different from his performance in front of Su Junchen just now. At this point, Su Junchen and the people behind Su Junchen still felt obvious. Everyone was slightly surprised. In Su Junchen''s eyes, some of his brilliance flashed away. Seeing Fang Haotian''s attitude depending on people, Su Junchen suddenly felt Fang Haotian''s kindness to him. Recently, Su Junchen, who was oppressed everywhere and felt like a mountain of pressure, but his ability was unable to exert due to various reasons, suddenly saw the hope of breakthrough. "It seems that this patrol made me feel good about me and gained more confidence in winning the support of Youyun pass demon slaughtering Army... Su Furen''s father and son had the support of Heishui sect, which made some people who originally supported me hesitate, Or defection or neutrality, because Kuroshio is too strong, they can''t see hope in me. However, if I can get the support of Youyun pass, the influence of Youyun pass can''t be compared with that of ten Heishui sects... It seems that Youyun pass sent this inspector at this time after learning about the situation of the Su family... " When Su Junchen''s thoughts turned because Fang Haotian showed a proud attitude in front of Su Furen with his hands on his back, Fang Haotian even let Su Furen and others'' faces change slightly: "it''s strange. Before I came, Guan told me that Su Zhonglie was the owner of the Su family and Su Junchen was the next owner. Now Su Zhonglie is critically ill. Why isn''t Su Junchen acting as the head of the family, but you su Furen? Is your Su family so disrespectful of your current tomb Lord Su Zhonglie? " Su Qingxuan, who lowered his head a little, also took his hand behind him and shook it fiercely, but then Rong Yanbing grabbed it with his hand and patted it gently. The voice said, "Qingxuan, the more you want to be calm at this time, the less you can let people know you''re back." Su Qingxuan naturally understood this truth, but what Fang Haotian just said was the truth. She couldn''t help getting angry for Su Furen''s lack of respect for her father. Su Furen didn''t expect Fang Haotian to raise such sharp and even face problems as soon as he met. He was embarrassed and stunned on the spot. He didn''t know how to deal with it. "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded from behind Su Furen, one of the two elders of Heishui sect. They were ordered to come to support Su Furen, but the patriarch gave a dead order. Su Kaifeng couldn''t compete for the position of the head of the Su family. If they wanted to return to Heishui sect, they had to go back with their own heads. This means that the black water sect must support Su Kaifeng to be the master of the family under any circumstances, which naturally includes the intervention of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army. In that case, when they saw that the inspector of Youyun pass seemed hostile to Su Furen, they stood up decisively. The elder Leng hum and said in a dark voice: "young man, as far as I know, the patrol envoy is only a third-class general in Youyun pass. His position is low and can''t represent the whole Youyun pass. Brother Furen''s courtesy to you is enough to give you face. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad..." Fang Haotian interrupted him and sneered, "what will happen if you don''t know what''s good or bad? Kill me? Old man, I know you are the elder of Blackwater sect, but don''t sell your elders in front of me. Blackwater sect doesn''t even fart in my eyes. Oh, by the way, when I first entered the city, I met a guy named what three deacons ran around the city with a bunch of flies, which actually offended me. I had to punish them a little. " Su Furen''s eyes narrowed abruptly and coldly. He was sure that the inspector of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army was hostile to him. The two elders of heishuizong changed their faces sharply. The elder Leng Sen suddenly stared at them and said, "what did you do?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them." Fang Haotian said quietly, "I just punish them to kneel in the street for a day." "Kneel in the street all day?" The elder was furious, "you are humiliating our Heishui sect. Do you think I dare not kill you, a little general of the third grade?" "Don''t deliberately emphasize that I''m a third grade general." Fang Haotian looked at the elder of Heishui sect who took the opportunity to come forward, and his mouth slightly raised disdain, "I came to visit the Su family leader''s condition under the order of the Lord Guan. What I represent now is the will of the Lord Guan. Do you think in the heart of the Heishui clan that our Guan master can''t represent the whole Youyun Guan demon slaughtering army? " "I, I don''t mean that. I have always respected the whole clan of the Tang Guan Lord, but..." The elder didn''t want to weaken his momentum. Naturally, he wanted to find something to refute, but he couldn''t find a good word to refute for a while. Instead, he was extremely embarrassed. Su Furen looked at another elder of Heishui sect. He knew that this elder was better at talking. The elder should raise his voice and say, "one thing is one thing. The inspector''s visit to the Su family leader naturally represents the leader of Tang Zheng, but you maliciously beat our disciples of Heishui sect. That''s your personal behavior. I don''t think it''s wrong to beat our disciples as the leader of Tang Guan. I''ll give you my personal advice about identity... " Fang Haotian suddenly grinned. Before the other party could speak, he raised his face and said with a smile, "what the elder said is reasonable. But what can you do to me if I beat your disciples of Heishui sect for my personal behavior? " This is red fruit''s provocation and contempt. "Damn it!" The elder who spoke first was very angry and roared like thunder. "It doesn''t hurt to beat you and me, Blackwater sect, and then apologize to the leader of Tang Guan." Boom! The old saying of the Heishui sect dropped and hit with a punch. This punch was like a heavy ball suddenly dropped in the air, and the air explosion suddenly aroused thousands of waves. Chapter 837 The elder of Heishui sect actually attacked the inspector of Youyun pass demon slaughtering army. Su Junchen and the people behind him changed their faces. Su Junchen drank urgently: "elder Xu, how dare you hurt the inspector of the demon slaughtering army. Is the Blackwater sect going to turn against you?" Another elder of Heishui sect frowned slightly, which seemed to be su Junchen''s words, but it seemed to be the reason for his partner''s action, but the specific reason and his current state of mind were naturally clear to him. Su Furen and the people behind him also changed their faces and moved their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say at the moment. Su Furen''s mood was very complex and contradictory. Su Furen can see that Fang Haotian clearly wants to fight him and support Su Junchen. If no one deals with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian will climb up the stick to suppress him. This is because the morale of Su Junchen is bad for him. But Fang Haotian was sent by the demon slayer of Youyun pass after all. If there were any problems, what would he take to explain to Youyun pass? Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan and others also look a little tight. The strength of the elder of Heishui sect is really good. He is definitely not under the iron fire immortal. Rong Yanbing then looked at Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan understands that if Fang Haotian is in danger, she will naturally try her best to help Fang Haotian. Everyone''s face and mood changes appeared at the moment when the elder of Heishui sect punched. "Boom!" Fang Haotian fought back! He looked extremely cold. As soon as he lifted his arm, Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out like lightning. On the body of the sword, there was a faint flicker of purple fire. When the sword came out, everyone felt that the whole world suddenly turned into a big stove, the temperature soared and the fire soared. The elder surnamed Xu of Heishui sect''s face changed dramatically. He felt the faint flame on the sword, which revealed the power enough to burn everything. "You can''t use your fist." Elder Xu''s fist suddenly retracted. As soon as his wrist turned over, a sword appeared, and then it was stabbed out in an instant. This stab was much more terrible than his fist. And his sword revealed the cold awn of blowing hair and breaking hair, like a sharp weapon. The sword used is definitely a rare peerless sword. The air suddenly changed into the sharpest and most terrible sword Qi. "I won''t kill you for the sake of the demon slaughtering army, but you must pay the price for hurting my Blackwater sect disciple." When the sword was stabbed out, elder Xu was confident and his eyes were as cold as the ice that will not melt for thousands of years. "Price?" Fang Haotian sneered, "price is a good word, then you''ll pay the price!" The sneer fell, Fang Haotian was slightly shocked, and the purple mirage flame covering the Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly turned into countless Mars ejection, covering elder Xu. "Not good." Elder Xu''s face changed dramatically. He hurried back to the sword defense and formed a sword shield in front of him. However, under the control of Fang Haotian, the purple mirage flame is extremely flexible. Some attack directly, and some go around, up, down, left and right, in all directions. Xu Chang, an old hand who had been afraid of purple mirage flame for a long time, was busy with his feet. But no matter how he dealt with it, so many sparks eventually touched his clothes. Buzz! A star flame suddenly rose into a big fire and wrapped elder Xu in the middle. "Elder Xu." Another elder of Heishui sect and Su Furen were shocked, which could burn people into carbon. Boom! Another elder of Heishui sect couldn''t help it. He was about to fly out with a flash. But at this time, the fire on elder Xu suddenly exploded, and then turned into countless sparks to fly back to Fang Haotian. Finally, it gradually gathered into a purple flame smaller than his fist, and then disappeared with a slight shock. At this time, Xu Changlao''s image is extremely embarrassed. His beard and hair were burned out, and his clothes were burned out in many places. His skin naked outside the cloth was burned red and swollen, and blisters appeared in many places. Seeing him like this, everyone present could imagine that if Fang Haotian took back the fire more slowly, elder Xu would be burned into a roast pig. "I killed you." Elder Xu suddenly roared. He looked like a crazy man who had lost his mind and wanted to fight Fang Haotian. "Elder Xu, don''t be impulsive." Another elder of Heishui sect suddenly changed his face and flew to elder Xu to stop him. "You are calm enough." Fang Haotian looked at the elder and asked, "what''s your name?" "Surname Luo." Old Luo looked at Fang Haotian with a little fear. "Patrol envoy Fang, although you are behind Youyun pass, it''s not good for you to form a death feud with Blackwater sect. I remember you were born in manwang tribe." With the power of Heishui sect, it''s easy to destroy the manwang tribe. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank: "you threaten me? Then I''ll put down my words. If the Heishui sect dares to send someone to the manwang tribe, I swear to destroy the Heishui sect! " Luo Changlao''s face changed slightly, and the elder Xu roared: "just because you dare to dream of destroying my Blackwater sect?" Fang Haotian grinned with a cruel smile: "yes, it''s up to me. If you dare to do it, I dare to destroy it. " Elder Xu wanted to speak, but elder Luo stretched out his hand to hold him down, then arched his hand to Fang Haotian and said, "patrol envoy Fang, since you have made it clear that you want to support Su Junchen, and our Heishui sect is sure to support Su Kaifeng, there is really no need for us to say more. Do everything!", Then he turned to Su Furen and said, "brother Furen, we won''t delay the patrol envoy to visit the patient." Su Furen hesitated a little and turned sideways. As he turned sideways, the people he brought could only get out of the way, and then watched Su Junchen take Fang Haotian and others to the place where the owner lived. After Fang Haotian and others turned the corner in front and disappeared, the elder Xu shouted in a low voice: "he must die. I don''t care who he is, he must die." "Elder Xu, don''t be impulsive. Since Youyun Guan is involved, the matter must be reported to the patriarch for decision." Elder Luo said in a deep voice, "when the patriarch doesn''t give instructions, let''s not act rashly for the time being." "Damn it." Elder Xu was very angry. Su Furen''s eyes were somber: "Youyun pass has always wanted the support of our Su family. It was expected that we would intervene in the struggle for the position of the family leader. I just didn''t expect that we wanted to give Fang Haotian a blow, but we didn''t expect that he was so powerful that elder Xu was wronged. " "Yes, we really underestimated Fang Haotian." Luo Chang''s face was a little dignified. "We also blame the iron fire immortal and Qi Jia for not doing anything at the festival. It seems that we think wrong." Su Furen''s face changed when he heard the speech: "elder Luo''s meaning is that they didn''t do anything, but were killed by Fang Haotian?" Luo Changlao nodded gently. Su Furen immediately became silent. "Brother Furen." Luo Changlao''s voice suddenly sank. "Although we all underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength and suffered heavy losses, he is only a powerful person after all. I can see that the people he brought are not very good." In Su Furen''s eyes, Yi mang suddenly flashed: "I have to call Kai Feng back." "Yes." Elder Luo said, "with the strength of Kaifeng and the support of the mysterious forces behind him, even if Fang Haotian can''t be killed because of Youyun pass, there''s no problem that he can''t contribute to Su Junchen. In addition, I will ask the sect leader for instructions so that he can send someone who can deal with Fang Haotian. " "OK, let''s prepare with both hands." Su Furen agreed, "as long as Su Zhonglie can''t fight, only a small patrol sent by Youyun pass can''t change the final outcome." "That is." Elder Luo is also confident. Su Fuxing suddenly said, "Mr. Luo, what Fang Haotian said just now is by no means empty. Your disciples are afraid and are still kneeling in the city. I think you should go and have a look, otherwise it will be a great blow to your reputation." "I''ll go right away." Luo Changlao nodded, "elder Xu was burned, so please help brother Ren to take care of him." Su Furen nodded gently. Whoosh! Luo Changlao flew away. "Elder Xu, you have been wronged." Su Fuxing looked apologetic. "First go back with me to cure the fire injury. After that, we''ll have a good drink. Furen won''t let Xu Changlao be wronged in vain. It has its own expression." Xu Changlao''s eyes brightened suddenly, and his mouth said, "no wonder I''m not as skilled as a man. But I heard that there were many good wine collections at brother fulen''s house. I really have to drink two more cups. " "Easy to say, easy to say." Su Furen smiled and left with Xu Changlao. At this time, Fang Haotian and others became closer and closer to the place where the owner lived with Su Junchen. Although he was talking with Su Junchen, Fang Haotian''s sensitivity had been paying attention to Su Furen. Who will be sent by Heishui sect? Fang Haotian naturally doesn''t know if the other party didn''t say. But since Su Furen wants Su Kaifeng back, he can''t ignore his strength. "Brother Junchen." Fang Haotian asked, "what is Su Kaifeng''s strength?" Su Junchen immediately showed fear and dignity on his face: "I don''t know the details, but I heard uncle Zhonglie told me last year that Su Kaifeng can surpass him in less than three years and more than five years." Fang Haotian''s voice was a little low: "the Su family master..." Su Junchen''s voice was slightly heavy: "eight empty Dan territories!" Fang Haotian was awed. This means that Su Kaifeng, even if he doesn''t surpass Su Zhonglie, is at least near the eightfold of the virtual Dan realm. If Fang Haotian knew that Su Kaifeng had fought with Liu Bandao and retreated, he might not think so. Liu Bandao''s strength is infinitely close to the existence of immortals in the golden elixir realm. "Here we are." Su Junchen stopped in front of the yard gate. He first turned back and said to the people behind him, "you all go back first and pay close attention to their gang." "Yes." All the experts agreed, and then they all bowed their hands to Fang Haotian and others before leaving. Because Su Junchen personally brought it, Fang Haotian and others entered the gate of the yard without resistance. The servants in the yard didn''t know where they had gone. They should have been pushed back intentionally, so there was only one person in the yard. A woman whose clothes are simple but still expensive. Chapter 838 Su Hao''s mother can see that she is Fang Hao. They are so alike that Su Qingxuan is a young version of the woman in front of her. Rong Yanbing quickly grabbed Su Qingxuan''s hand and shook his head gently. Because when she came home and saw her mother, how could su Qingxuan control her? But now is really not the time to recognize each other, at least not in this yard, so Rong Yanbing has been prepared. Su Qingxuan''s hand was tightly held by Rong Yanbing. It trembled violently for a while before it gradually subsided. Su Qingxuan''s mother bowed to Fang Hao: "Liu Hanyan, a civilian woman, has seen the inspector." Fang Haotian knew her identity and dared to accept the gift. He hurriedly moved away, unwilling to accept the gift directly. He said, "Mrs. Su''s gift is heavy.", After that, he suddenly turned back to Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan and said, "didn''t you two say that you always admire Mrs. Su and ask for advice? Now I finally see someone. Why don''t you go back to your room and talk to Mrs. Su? " Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan suddenly understood. They stepped forward and stood next to Liu Hanyan, one left and one right. Su Qingxuan couldn''t control herself for fear of making a noise, so she just stretched out her hand to hold Liu Hanyan''s arm, but her trembling hand suddenly caused Liu Hanyan''s surprise and couldn''t help looking at her. At this look, he was stunned. Rong Yanbing was deeply afraid of making mistakes and hurriedly said, "Mrs. Su, it''s better for us women to talk in the room.", With that, he couldn''t help pulling Liu Hanyan in. Who is Liu Hanyan? That''s the wife of the head of the Su family. Seeing that she is not comparable to ordinary women, she smiled after her heart suddenly moved: "yes, yes, we women come to the room and say what we women say. Jun Chen, treat the patrol envoy well. Don''t neglect others. " At this time, Su Junchen was looking at Su Qingxuan''s back. He felt more and more strange and his sense of familiarity deepened. After hearing Liu Hanyan''s words, he quickly calmed down and said, "Inspector, please come in with me." Fang Haotian nodded gently and entered the living room with Su Junchen together with the four guards in Qingyi. Liu Hanyan, Su Qingxuan and Rong Yanbing naturally entered Liu Hanyan''s room. "Plop!" When the door closed, Su Qingxuan could no longer control it. He was already in tears and fell on his knees. Liu Hanyan was startled and subconsciously wanted to reach out to help. However, Su Qingxuan shouted and immediately left Liu Hanyan alone on the spot. "Mother!" Su Qingxuan simply let go of all his thoughts for many years. "You, you..." Liu Hanyan''s hands trembled badly. The appearance is wrong, but the sound, how can she forget it! How many nights, how many dreams, this voice has always appeared. The daughter disappeared and everyone said that she had died in an accident. But Liu Hanyan didn''t believe it. She always thought her daughter was still alive. The smart and lovely daughter whose cultivation talent was recognized as not harmful to Su Kaifeng was still alive. She''s just missing. Disappearance and death are not the same thing. Dead can never appear again. But missing, that''s the day I''ll come back! "Mom, I''m Qingxuan. I''m your daughter Qingxuan!" Seeing her mother staring at her, Su Qingxuan couldn''t help crying again. "Who do you say you are?" Liu Hanyan suddenly calmed down a little and asked aloud, holding back the excitement and shock in his heart. "Mom, I''m Qingxuan. I''m your daughter Qingxuan." Su Qingxuan said hurriedly, "Mom, can''t you recognize me?" Liu Hanyan took a deep breath fiercely, and his eyes were suddenly sharp: "your face..." "Face?" Su Qingxuan finally woke up. She was not the same as she was now. She quickly changed her appearance back. "Who are you?" However, looking at Su Qingxuan who has changed back, Liu Hanyan suddenly retreats. As soon as his wrist turns over, he puts his sword against Su Qingxuan''s eyebrows. His eyes are evil and murderous. Su Qingxuan was shocked that her mother had such a reaction. "Mrs. Su, she is really your daughter." Rong Yanbing quickly said, "she is not pretending. I hope you can calm down and listen to her explanation, or you ask some questions that only your mother and son know." "The soul can be taken." Liu Hanyan said without thinking, "I hope my daughter can come back more than you, but your appearance at this juncture is too coincidental." Su Qingxuan panicked. This is not the result she imagined: "Mom, I''m really Qingxuan. You, how can you trust your daughter!" Whoosh! Just then, a sword suddenly flew into the room and suspended in front of Su Qingxuan. The sudden appearance of Chixiao Yanlong sword means that Fang Haotian has been paying attention to the situation here, so he asked the sword to help Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan was suddenly overjoyed and said, "yes, Chixiao Yanlong sword, mother, this is my sword. You know it, you know it." Looking at the Chixiao Yanlong sword, Liu Hanyan was excited again, but soon her face was cold again and said, "if you can capture my daughter''s soul memory, this sword can naturally fall into your hands." "Mother." Su Qingxuan was really flustered and anxious. "You look like me, your voice is like me, everything is like me, and there is no flaw. The sword is indeed my daughter''s sword. It is reasonable that I should believe you and be happy that my daughter comes back." Liu Hanyan held the sword more tightly, "but I''m her mother. You still have flaws, because your breath is wrong." "Breath..." Su Qingxuan was shocked. She understands! She doesn''t really have a body now. Strictly speaking, she is not a real human body. She is just the holy body of water created by the sword soul for her. Different body, her breath naturally changed a little. Because Liu Hanyan misses her daughter, she naturally has to bear everything in mind. Even Su Qingxuan''s breath is firmly in her soul. So now Su Qingxuan''s breath is slightly wrong, and Liu Hanyan can detect it. "Sister Yanbing, come on, help me!" Su Qingxuan is really flustered. She is in a daze. Rong Yanbing also suddenly felt helpless. This result is definitely not what Rong Yanbing can think of in advance. In everyone''s mind, it was easy for Su Qingxuan to see his mother and recognize her daughter. But he didn''t expect that Liu Hanyan was suspicious because he was in the most critical period of the Su family and Su Qingxuan''s body was really different. "You go." Liu Hanyan suddenly took back his sword, stared at Su Qingxuan and said, "although you are not my daughter, you are too similar, really too similar. Even if my daughter died in your hands, how can I do it to you? My daughter is dead, really dead, dead... " Liu Hanyan''s voice gradually weakened, and then her body shook and fainted. Her body seemed to fall to one side. Rong Yanbing was startled and reached out to help. But Su Qingxuan is faster. "Mother." Su Qingxuan got up sadly and hugged his mother tightly in his arms: "Mom, I''m really Qingxuan, I''m really Qingxuan! Mom, I''m dead. I''m really dead, because I was secretly plotted to seal my soul in the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword. I escaped with the sword and accidentally entered Yuanwu county. By chance, I met Xiaobai and finally Fang Haotian... " Su Qingxuan hugged her mother tightly. She couldn''t help telling her experience, because she couldn''t wait, really couldn''t control and couldn''t accept that her mother didn''t recognize her. She panicked, she was afraid, she had lost her sense of propriety, she forgot that her mother was dizzy and couldn''t hear at all, and she should try to wake her mother up at this time. But she couldn''t control herself. She only wanted to explain. She only wanted her mother to believe her and recognize her. Rong Yanbing was anxious. After a while, she finally couldn''t help reminding Su Qingxuan that she should wake up her mother first. But when she was about to speak, Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly got into her ear and said, "let her say that Mrs. Su didn''t faint. She was the last test of Qingxuan. In fact, she had already believed nine points in her heart. Just because Qingxuan''s breath had changed, she had to use this method." Rong Yanbing felt a slight earthquake in his heart, and then he carefully sensed Liu Hanyan''s situation. Although she could not see whether Liu Hanyan was really dizzy, she could sense that Liu Hanyan would not be in danger. Since there is no life danger, whether Liu Hanyan is really dizzy or not, don''t worry. Rong Yanbing stepped back and waited. In fact, she was also curious about how Su Qingxuan escaped to Yuanwu County after being secretly plotted. At this time, Su Qingxuan told her selflessly. She was afraid that her mother would not believe it, so she said it in great detail. Rong Yanbing heard the whole process. Su Qingxuan said it very carefully. She was afraid that she could not trust her mother if she missed any details. She started talking about being attacked by someone shortly after she left Su''s house that day. She kept talking and talking until the sword soul helped her reshape her body and become the holy body of water. When she said why she changed her appearance and came back, she panicked and cried again. Su Qingxuan, who was in shock and grief, did not realize that Liu Hanyan woke up and held her tightly with both hands. "Mom, I''m really Qingxuan, I''m really Qingxuan!" Su Qingxuan still cried, "my breath is wrong because my body is not a real human body, but I am really Qingxuan..." "My good daughter!" Liu Hanyan finally couldn''t help it. It''s impossible to pretend Su Qingxuan''s natural feelings. After listening to Su Qingxuan''s story, Liu Hanyan has no doubt and is sure that her daughter is really back. Su Qingxuan was stunned when she heard her mother''s voice. Then she knew that her mother had woke up early and held her more tightly. "Mother!" "Qing Xuan!" The mother and son hugged each other and wept bitterly, tears falling down their cheeks. Rong Yanbing heaved a long breath, and then her face changed. She saved the room and didn''t put on a Xuangang cover. If someone wanted to hear the voice in the room. "Don''t worry, I won''t send the sword when you get up in the room." Fang Haotian had a deep insight into this place. His voice came, "now Qingxuan''s mother and daughter know each other, I''m relieved. You''ll ask Mrs. Su to let me see the Su family leader later." Rong Yanbing nodded gently. After a while, Su Qingxuan''s mother and daughter gradually calmed down. The mother and daughter helped each other wipe the tears off their cheeks and stood up. Then Liu Hanyan bowed to Rong Yanbing for the first time. "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Yanbing was unprepared. He didn''t know where Liu Hanyan came from. Chapter 839 Liu Hanyan thanked Rong Yanbing, but did not explain the reason to Rong Yanbing. In fact, it was Rong Yanbing''s fan. Otherwise, she could think of it with her intelligence. Su Qingxuan thought of it. Her face was slightly red. The three women talked in the room. Finally, Rong Yanbing said that Fang Haotian was proficient in medicine and Dan. Su Xuan was so excited that she ignored some details. After Rong Yanbing mentioned it, Su Qingxuan also woke up and immediately urged his mother to ask Fang Haotian to treat his father, and she also wanted to see his father. As the owner of the Su family, Su Zhonglie''s illness has been seen by famous doctors in canglan county. Liu Hanyan is already desperate and hopeless. After listening to Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan''s words, he seems to drown and suddenly see straw for a long time. "Go now." Liu Hanyan got up in a hurry. When Liu Hanyan takes Su Qingxuan and Rong Yanbing into the hall, Fang Haotian and Su Junchen are talking in detail. The two talked happily. The four guards in Tsing Yi and the two sergeants in the patrol camp were arranged by Su Junchen to wait in another living room. Seeing Liu Hanyan coming in, Su Junchen got up first. It can be seen that Su Junchen did not change his attitude towards Liu Hanyan because Su Zhonglie was dying. He was still as respectful as his mother. Su Zhonglie is Su Qingxuan''s father. Fang Haotian asked Rong Yanbing to treat Su Zhonglie. So when Liu Hanyan asked Fang Haotian to help see Su Zhonglie, Fang Haotian would not refuse. Su Junchen knew that Fang Haotian was proficient in medical skills. He immediately regretted that if he had known earlier, he would have taken Fang Haotian to treat Su Zhonglie. He said that nothing was as important as Su Zhonglie''s body. When Su Junchen said these words, Fang Haotian secretly used soul induction to sense his emotional fluctuations. He felt that Su Junchen really said it sincerely and really wanted Su Zhonglie to be good. It''s no wonder Fang Haotian is secretly wary of Su Junchen''s inability to verify his faith, because Su Junchen will have the opportunity to take over the master only when Su Zhonglie dies or resigns from the master. Although there is competition from Su Kaifeng, there are still opportunities for competition. If Su Zhonglie is good and lives a long life with Su Zhonglie''s cultivation, Su Junchen wants to take over as the head of the family, it is a long way off. So Su Junchen may be one of the people who think Su Zhonglie died. But now Fang Haotian felt Su Junchen''s sincerity and relaxed his guard. Qingyi Siwei and others still stay in the living room, while Fang Haotian and others go to see Su Zhonglie. Su Zhonglie''s life and death involve too much, so only Liu Hanyan can get in where he sleeps now. No one wants to see Su Zhonglie unless Liu Hanyan takes it or not. It was a big stone room under the ground with ingenious layout, smooth air and soft light. It can be said to be a stone room or a stone hall. There is a big bed in the middle of the stone hall. Next to it are two women whom Liu Hanyan absolutely believes in taking care of Su Zhonglie. Seeing his skinny father, Su Qingxuan, who had changed his appearance again, couldn''t help crying at first sight. He became more and more familiar with Su Qingxuan. He felt that Su Junchen was more and more surprised, paid more attention to Su Qingxuan, and couldn''t help looking at Su Qingxuan. "She is Qingxuan." Liu Hanyan has absolute trust in Su Junchen. Seeing that he is always staring at Su Qingxuan, he speaks frankly to him. "Qing Xuan..." Su Junchen suddenly lost his voice, but he was afraid because the voice was suddenly too loud. Su Zhonglie hurriedly covered his mouth with both hands. With his always calm and moderate manner, he looked very funny at this time. If you were somewhere else, you might laugh, but who can laugh at this time? Fang Haotian has come forward to check Su Zhonglie, and Liu Hanyan follows him. Let Yanbing stand still. Su Qingxuan walked up to Su Junchen and gently shouted, "brother." Su Junchen was very excited. He has always regarded Su Qingxuan as a close sister, so he still thinks of Su Qingxuan when he disappeared for a long time. At this time, Su Junchen couldn''t control his excitement. He grabbed Su Qingxuan''s shoulders with both hands and stared at Su Qingxuan with both eyes. Su Qingxuan didn''t mind Su Junchen''s slight gaffe. Instead, she was deeply warm. She could feel Su Junya''s love for her as always. Su Qingxuan''s face changed and returned to her original appearance. "Qingxuan, my good sister, you are alive, you are alive." Su Junchen was excited but tried his best to suppress his voice for fear of affecting Fang Haotian, "I knew you were still alive. But since you''re alive, why are you back now? Sister, do you know that your uncle and aunt wash your face with tears all day and don''t think about food and tea. My aunt fainted several times during the period when she was sure you were missing... " Su Qingxuan hurriedly said, "brother, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s not that Qingxuan is cruel, it''s that she can''t come back. But I''ll explain the specific reason to you again. " "It''s not important, it''s not important. As long as you come back, everything else is not important." Su Junchen loosened his hands. "Let''s go and see. I hope the inspector can cure his uncle''s illness." Su Qingxuan is very confident, because she is definitely one of the people who know Fang Haotian best: "he must be able." At this time, Fang Haotian is taking Su Zhonglie''s pulse, but every time he sees a doctor, he just pretends. What really sees a doctor is his soul induction. In fact, when Fang Haotian learned that Su Zhonglie suddenly suffered from a strange disease, his first reaction was to think of Wanjia wanlijun father and son. It''s so similar. Now after checking, Su Zhonglie is indeed poisoned, and the poison in Su Zhonglie is much more powerful than that in Wanjia father and son. But it is still within Fang Haotian''s ability, which only takes a little time. Fang Haotian moved his hand away. Liu Hanyan couldn''t wait to ask. When Fang Haotian said he could cure it, Liu Hanyan was excited and inexplicable. Fang Haotian said frankly that Su Zhonglie was poisoned. Liu Hanyan and Su Junchen had thought of this for a long time, but they couldn''t find a solution or a person to resolve it, so they had no choice. So after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, they were not surprised. They only asked what they needed for detoxification and what they could help. Fang Haotian said all the materials needed for detoxification. "Junchen, do these materials yourself." Liu hanyandang said, "but take these materials separately. Don''t let people know that we can detoxify your uncle. Since Su Furen''s gang are jumping so happily, let them jump more happily. It''s better for all the black sheep of our Su family to jump out. " Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing looked at each other and knew Liu Hanyan more. This is definitely a decisive and powerful woman with excellent ability. Yeah. Although Su Furen''s gang jumped happily after su Zhonglie''s seriously ill Minister got into bed, they were only fighting for the owner of the family. There was no chaos in the whole Su family. It can be seen that a powerful figure in the family can still hold the scene. Now, this person should be Liu Hanyan. Su Junchen is in a hurry to handle the materials. In the process of waiting, Liu Hanyan thanked all parties Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and thanked him after detoxification. Liu Hanyan said he had to thank him, but now it''s time to thank him for helping Su Qingxuan. But for Haotian, the other party thinks Su Qingxuan is more kind to him. Although Fang Haotian can only turn over with the help of the golden sword, the golden sword works when it works. When Fang Haotian was weak, Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai gave him more help. Several times without Su Qingxuan and Xiaobai, he might have died. In Su Qingxuan''s body reconstruction, Fang Haotian is ashamed, because the credit is the soul of the sword. Of course, without him, the sword soul would not help Su Qingxuan, and let her have the holy body of water and immortal body. Anyway, both of them have great kindness to each other. During the chat, Liu Hanyan knew that Fang Haotian and others came to the Su family for another purpose. When she said that as long as the Su family was still in her hands, the Su family would be one of the unconditional supporters of Youyun pass''s demon slaughtering army in the future. With Liu Hanyan''s promise, Fang Haotian is half hearted. He believes Su Zhonglie will agree to it when he wakes up. Naturally, he would talk about Su Kaifeng. "This man is terrible." When it comes to Su Kaifeng, Liu Hanyan''s face suddenly becomes dignified, "if I''m not wrong, even if Zhonglie''s body returns to its heyday, it may not be his opponent." Fang Haotian and others were shocked. Fang Haotian was shocked and said, "brother Junchen told me that Su Kaifeng is only about eight times close to the virtual Dan realm. Now it seems that he has underestimated Su Kaifeng''s strength." "Yes." Liu Han said, "so the situation is still very serious for us. When martyrs wake up, they can only resist Su Kaifeng at most, but heishuizong will send someone else because of your arrival. Perhaps the strength of the people sent is not under Su Kaifeng, or even higher. " The atmosphere in the stone room suddenly became tense, and Fang Haotian and others were silent and thoughtful. The situation does not seem to be alleviated by detoxifying Su Zhonglie. But they were not afraid of things. Fang Haotian thought for a while and said, "up to now, we can only see and take one step at a time. Since our Guan Lord sent me to prove that he knows the current situation of the Su family, he may also know the strength of Su Kaifeng with his ability. Guan Lord should have other arrangements. " "Lord Tang is a legend. With his ability, he should have a good arrangement since he personally asked about my su family." Liu Hanyan was obviously a little relieved at the speech. Su Junchen prepared quickly and gathered all the materials in less than an hour. From this, we can see that the inside information and energy of the Su family are really amazing. The material is alchemy material. The stone chamber is big enough. Fang Haotian is refining pills in the corner of the stone chamber. Lian Dan and others will go to the other side to avoid Su Hao''s interference. As everyone knows, it''s inappropriate to disturb when refining pills. Now Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is already a virtual Dan realm, and the purple mirage flame has reached an amazing level. Coupled with the magic of the divine tripod of creation, it is easier for him to refine Dan than before, and the zero failure rate makes the refining speed much faster. Two hours later, Fang Haotian successfully refined the pill into. Looking at the pill refined by Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly burned. Fang Haotian took the pill after a short rest. Liu Hanyan personally put the pill into Su Zhonglie''s mouth. Everyone suddenly became a little nervous. Liu Hanyan and Su Qingxuan felt even more uneasy in their hearts. Hope and fear of greater despair. Chapter 840 Su Zhonglie opened his eyes for half an hour after taking the antidote pill refined by Haotian. "Loyal!" "Dad!" When Su Zhonglie wakes up, the most excited is Liu Hanyan and Su Qingxuan. "Han Yan, Qing Xuan..." Su Zhonglie was a little confused when he woke up, but he was suddenly shocked. His eyes suddenly burst into a look, but his mouth muttered to himself: "Qingxuan? No, no, it''s definitely an illusion, an illusion... " "Dad, it''s me, not an illusion. I''m back, I''m back." Su Qingxuan came forward and grabbed Su Zhonglie''s hand. "Dad, feel it. Feel it. I''m really back. My daughter is really back." Su Zhonglie fiercely grabbed Su Qingxuan''s hand. He was afraid that Su Qingxuan would disappear if he loosened it a little, and his eyes were looking at Liu Hanyan, who was crying with joy. "It''s Qingxuan. Our daughter is not dead. She''s back. She brought someone back to save you." Liu Hanyan understood what Su Zhonglie meant by looking at her. "Qing Xuan!" Su Zhonglie suddenly lost his voice and cried. "Dad!" Su Qingxuan threw himself on his father and put his hand on his chest. Su Zhonglie was excited and inexplicable: "OK, OK, come back, come back..." Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing and Su Junchen all know that the machine retreats to one side. They also don''t persuade Su Qingxuan that if Su Zhonglie just wakes up and needs a rest, as long as Su Zhonglie''s cultivation detoxifies, his body won''t have much problems. "Thank you. No matter what the Su family looks like in the future or what happens in the future, Junchen wishes to help with his life as long as you need it." Su Junchen is very grateful to Haotian. The look in Fang Haotian''s eyes was a little surprised. Although Su Junchen is Su Zhonglie''s nephew, his nephew is not a nephew after all. Fang Haotian heals Su Junchen''s uncle. Su Junchen''s gratitude is normal, but it feels that Su Junchen''s gratitude is a little too much. Su Junchen noticed that he was stunned and then said, "my parents died early. I was raised by my uncle. In my heart, my uncle and aunt are my parents." "I see." Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing suddenly realized. The grace of raising is greater than heaven. Su Junchen regards Su Zhonglie as his father. As a son, he is so grateful to his father for saving his life. That can explain. Otherwise, it will always make people feel a little too much. How to say, after that, there is a suspicion of hypocrisy and affectation. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan suddenly turns back and calls Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian hurried over. Su Zhonglie is worthy of being a strong man in the virtual Dan realm with profound cultivation. His face has recovered a lot and the whole person has a look when he speaks. "The inspector''s renewed kindness and loyalty can''t be rewarded." Su Zhonglie got out of bed, bowed to Fang Haotian and said, "as long as the Su family has been in the hands of the martyrs, the Su family will always unconditionally support Youyun pass, which is also their duty as a member of the imperial dynasty and a member of the human race." "Then I''ll thank all the soldiers of Youyun pass first." Fang Haotian said happily, "but Qingxuan and I are good friends, so I dare to call you uncle, so please don''t call me a patrol envoy. Just call me Haotian''s name." "Ha ha, OK. I''m really out of sight when I call the inspector." Su Zhonglie is also a straightforward person and is not polite. Rong Yanbing was careful and suddenly said, "let''s go out first and have a good talk with the three of you." Fang Haotian is also a smart man. It''s obvious that Su Zhonglie has just woke up and Su Qingxuan has just returned. The three members of the family must have some family habits that others should not listen to. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing leave. Su Junchen stayed to talk for a while, but he was afraid to ignore Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing, so he came out soon. In the stone chamber, only Su Qingxuan and his family are left. With a wave of Liu Hanyan''s hand, a Xuangang mask covered the three people. Then she looked at Su Qingxuan and asked, "Qing Xuan, will you leave with Fang Haotian after our Su family affairs?" Su Qingxuan was surprised that her mother would ask such a question, but she still didn''t think about it and said, "yes, I''ll leave with them. Our Su family is still too small. The world outside is more suitable for practice. " Su Zhonglie and Liu Hanyan looked at each other, and Su Zhonglie shook his head gently. But Liu Hanyan sighed softly and said, "in what capacity are you following Fang Haotian? You know, he already has a wife and son. I can see that Rong Yanbing is a very smart and generous woman, but no matter how generous a woman is, can he tolerate another woman following her husband? Even if we don''t care, can she allow Fang Haotian to marry you again? " Su Qingxuan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can Fang Haotian marry me? I''m his good friend." Liu Hanyan looked at Su Qingxuan with a smile and said, "do you just regard him as a good friend?" Su Qingxuan nodded: "of course!" Liu Hanyan touched Su Qingxuan''s head with compassion and said, "my silly daughter, even if you can deceive me and your father, how can you deceive yourself?" Su Qingxuan''s mouth moved, but he found that he didn''t know what to say, and his face gradually appeared confused. Su Zhonglie and Liu Hanyan left without telling Su Qingxuan. When the door of the stone chamber was opened, more fresh air penetrated, and a few wisps of light wind took the opportunity to sneak in and disperse the long-standing medicine smell in the stone chamber. Su Qingxuan sat down next to the rafter of the bed, slightly lowered his head and held his cheeks in his hands. Yes, I can deceive my parents and even the whole world, but can I deceive myself? His heart had long been tied to him, but his mother''s words were reasonable. Can Rong Yanbing be generous enough to let Fang Haotian marry another woman? Do you know that Ning Xuan wants to marry her? What about the empty night moon? Or will there be other women in the future? He''s so good. Are there only a few women who like him? Su Qingxuan''s thoughts became more and more chaotic, like the smell of medicine stirred by the light wind, and like the stirred Qingchi. ¡­¡­ Su Zhonglie''s recovery was not concealed, and he deliberately publicized it, so that the Su family and everyone could know the news as soon as possible. According to common sense, Su Zhonglie should keep it a secret. When Su Furen''s gang jumped most happily, he would show up and give the most powerful blow. But this city needs to be established and suppressed by Su Zhonglie with absolute force. The problem is that Su Zhonglie didn''t, so Fang Haotian''s ultimate hope is to trust Tang Zheng. They believe that Tang Zheng will make other arrangements. Of course, Fang Haotian and others also thought that Tang Zheng also underestimated Su Kaifeng''s strength or underestimated the strength of heishuizong''s support for Su Kaifeng without subsequent arrangements. If so, it''s actually simple, just war. In other words, no matter what the situation is, Su Zhonglie, Fang Haotian and others are ready, and there is no need to make any further preparations. In that case, it is necessary to spread the news that Su Zhonglie has been detoxified and woke up. Whether Su Kaifeng or heishuizong, they will still have great fear of Su Zhonglie, otherwise they will not secretly use means to poison him. Since he was afraid, as soon as Su Zhonglie woke up, people on Su Kaifeng''s side had to respond, and this reaction was definitely a reaction Su Kaifeng didn''t think about in advance. Su Zhonglie has been poisoned for so long that famous doctors have been invited and are at a loss. The people at Su Kaifeng have never stopped any famous doctors from seeing Su Zhonglie, which means they have great confidence in the poison. This confidence made them not think that Su Zhonglie would wake up. I wouldn''t think of this, so all their layout and plans will be determined according to Su Zhonglie''s failure to wake up. But now Su Zhonglie woke up, and suddenly woke up. As soon as the news spread, it was tantamount to a surprise blow to Su Kaifeng, forcing the other party to respond. The earlier they react, the better it will be for them to respond completely according to the original layout and plan. The same is true. When the news that Su Zhonglie woke up spread, Su Furen was the first to sit still. He felt uneasy. Su Zhonglie has been in control of the Su family for so long. However ambitious Su Furen is, he is not happy with Su Zhonglie, but he will be afraid under the threat for a long time. Su Furen still has great fear and fear of Su Zhonglie. Su Furen hurriedly gathered a group of confidants. "What now?" This is the first sentence of Su Furen and others. This sentence means that he is a little flustered. All the confidants are from the Su family. They also live under Su Zhonglie Jiuwei. They also have a feeling of six gods. In the secret room, it suddenly became extremely silent. Everyone was silent and at a loss. Su Furen''s eyes flashed a touch of anger and secretly scolded a group of waste, but his parents still need the support of these people after all, so they can''t show it. But now what he needs is not silence, but countermeasures. "Uncle." Su Furen suddenly looked at the old man sitting in the corner who seemed to be dozing and shouted. In fact, the uncle and Su Furen have been separated by many generations, and there is simply no blood relationship. But because he is old enough and his generation is here, Su Furen, although he has become the temporary head of the family, calls the old man uncle. The uncle is so old that he may not know how old he is. "Call Master Feng back!" After all, my uncle lived a little longer than others, and the years also gave him a few more calmness used to watching the changes of wind and snow. When he saw Su Furen ordering his name, he thought it over carefully and gave his own opinion, "now we have no way back, so we can only fight hard! No matter what it is, the final decision is strength. As long as young master Feng proves that he has completely surpassed Su Zhonglie, it also proves that he is now more suitable to be the master than Su Zhonglie, let alone compare with Su Junchen. " "Yes, call master Feng back." "Young master Feng''s strength has surpassed Su Zhonglie. In addition, the black water sect will send powerful people. Su Zhonglie can''t change the result when he wakes up." "Those who can reach first and respect their strength." The other people were already in a state of no control. Now that someone put forward an opinion and it sounded very good, they all echoed. Echoing sounds come and go, like taking advantage of the market. "Since everyone thinks so, it''s settled." Su Furen also felt that this was the best. In the end, it was force that decided everything. When it was decided, he said: "urge Kai Feng to come back quickly, the sooner the better. So is heishuizong. " Chapter 841 At night, the whole county was calm, and so was the Su family. At night, a figure flew into canglan County palace. "Inspector, please, Lord." As soon as the Taoist shadow landed, an old man whose beard must be white, but his eyes twinkled in the night suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Fang Haotian who came. He was not surprised by the appearance of the old man. First, his soul sense knew that the other party was waiting for him. Second, he could think of him in advance. Since the patrol envoy of Youyun pass had arrived at the county city, the people of canglan Prefecture should be able to think that he would come to see canglan Prefecture. Fang Haotian bowed respectfully: "Hello, senior." "Just call me manager Liu." The old man looked at Fang Haotian with a little curiosity. "It''s worthy of being the man favored by the old prince. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s rich and handsome." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. "Please." Manager Liu didn''t speak much and led the way. Entering the spacious and luxurious hall, manager Liu saluted the canglan County Lord who was sitting and waiting: "Lord, here comes the inspector Fang." Canglan County Lord nodded gently and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes are like a sword. He can''t see the sharpness, but he can see the people''s heart. His power is more like a dragon in the sky. Fang Hao bent his knees in front of the sky and saluted: "I''ve seen the Lord." The prince of canglan county raised his hand slightly and had a soft force to prevent Fang Haotian from kneeling down. He opened the door and said, "don''t be polite in front of me. I know your intention. I can help you, but I have a condition. " Fang Haotian surong: "please speak, Lord." The prince of canglan County said, "help me refine a stolen elixir." "Steal the elixir?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, "Lord, so you should have reached the bottleneck and been unable to impact the golden pill for many years?" Prince canglan nodded gently, and there was bitterness on his face: "because my cultivation skills are a little different. If I can''t impact the golden elixir, I will only have three years of life." Fang Hao said to heaven, "since there are still three years left, why don''t you try your best to see if you can knot the pill normally? Since the Lord knows how to steal the elixir, he should know that even if he can successfully knot the elixir with the help of stealing the elixir, it is also a fake elixir. The Lord can increase his life by a thousand years at most, and he will die at the end of the Millennium... " "Three years..." canglan County King sighed gently, shook his head and said, "I have worked hard for many three years, and I can''t see any hope." Fang Haotian sighed in his heart that the mentality of canglan Jun Wang had long lost his confidence in winning the martial arts, and the remaining three years were wasted for him. Before coming, Han Bin told Fang Haotian that this canglan County King''s ability belongs to the mediocre one among all canglan County kings, but his kindness is important. He is not a wise prince, but he is definitely a good prince. As a prince, it is not easy to maintain a benevolent heart, which is worthy of respect. Now that he had only three years of life, he had to steal the elixir to continue his life for thousands of years. Fang Haotian couldn''t bear it. After a little meditation, he said, "don''t be discouraged, Lord. Since the Lord asked me to refine the elixir, he knew that I was proficient in the Dan way. Please believe me and you. As long as you can gather the materials, I can not only help you refine the stolen elixir, but also help you refine the Tianshu Hun elixir. If the Lord still can''t successfully tie the pill with the help of Tianshu Hun fairy pill, then he will steal the fairy pill again. " The golden elixir realm is achieved by stealing and knot elixirs. It''s a fake elixir. But with the help of Tianshu hunxian pill, there is a 60% chance to form a real pill. 60% chance, that''s a great chance. In this way, canglan county king has one more choice. Prince canglan''s eyes were shining, just like a dying tree suddenly glowing: "can you even refine the legendary Tianshu Hun fairy pill? Well, since you know how to refine, I''ll try my best again. I''ve collected all the materials to steal the elixir, but I can''t find the alchemist. Now you write me the materials for refining Tianshu hunxian pill, and I will try my best to collect them within two years. " Seeing that canglan County King finally raised his confidence, Fang Haotian said, "I''ll write you the material list right away. But now that I''m here and you''ve prepared all the materials to steal the elixir, I''ll help you refine it first. It should be regarded as paying some of the benefits of the Lord''s help in advance, but I need a quiet place. " "Ha ha, the inspector is so generous. I will try my best to help the Su family." Canglan county king got up with great joy, "follow me." Canglan County King took Fang Haotian to his usual retreat, and then took out the materials for refining the stolen elixir from his pocket ring: "I have prepared ten pieces of stolen elixir, and the patrol envoy will be able to successfully refine one." In everyone''s cognition, alchemy has the probability of success or failure. Prince canglan has prepared ten copies. One is to give Fang Haotian a chance to fail again. The other is to show that Prince canglan attaches importance to stealing elixir, which is inevitable. Canglan county king didn''t know that Fang Haotian was almost 100% successful in refining pills. Fang Haotian had a great chance to refine ten pills by stealing ten pills. But such a thing Fang Haotian will not explain, and hasn''t really refined it. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to say that he is 100% successful. Everything must be just in case. After Prince canglan withdrew from the quiet room, Fang Haotian sat still for a while and began to refine pills. The success rate is indeed 100%, and the speed is fast. Fang Haotian refined the eighteen stolen elixirs overnight. The 100% success rate of alchemy is very frightening. But Fang Haotian didn''t hide anything from canglan and handed over all the ten stolen elixirs. The canglan county king looked at the ten stolen elixirs and was really shocked. He was shocked and exclaimed that it was incredible. Fang Haotian asked him to keep it a secret. Canglan county king should take it. He is also very clear that after the 100% success rate of alchemy is spread, although the other party Haotian''s reputation has been greatly improved, it will also bring some trouble. Maybe some powerful people will come and forcibly abduct Fang Haotian and force Fang Haotian to make alchemy for him in the future. After agreeing to keep Fang Haotian secret, canglan County King consciously gave five stolen elixirs to Fang Haotian, which is also a reciprocity. Fang Haotian accepted it without much insistence. Although it has great disadvantages to achieve gold elixir with the help of stealing magic elixir, it is actually a fake elixir at the cost of life. However, the fake pills are also the golden elixir realm, achieving immortals, and their strength is still greatly improved. Keeping these five stolen pills may be useful in the future. Fang Haotian talked with Prince canglan for half an hour and left the prince''s house to go back to the Su family. The Su family was already in a tense state, because Su Kaifeng led people to force the camp when he came back early in the morning to force Su Zhonglie to abdicate. When Fang Haotian returned, the two sides had reached the point where the sword was drawn and the crossbow was stretched, and one touch would trigger. Fang Haotian stood next to Su Zhonglie. Under the induction of soul power, Su Kaifeng''s breath was really stronger than Su Zhonglie. But if only Su Kaifeng was so powerful, it was nothing. What shocked Fang Haotian most was the man who looked like a man in his twenties and eighties around elder zongluo and Xu Changlao. The breath of the young man of heishuizong is even stronger than that of Su Kaifeng, that is, canglan county king, who has been half a step into the golden elixir realm, is not as strong as this man. And Fang Haotian had a vague feeling that the other party''s breath was still trying to hide, that is to say, the other party''s real strength was much higher than the strength that his faint breath could show. "Is this man the golden elixir?" Fang Haotian was shocked endlessly. The reason why the golden elixir realm is called an immortal is that it means that once the golden elixir becomes an immortal, many means are comparable to the strong ones. The virtual Dan realm is a little immortal. In fact, it is between a few strong people and immortals. If the golden elixir realm is a celestial immortal, it can be regarded as the level of a real immortal, and the virtual elixir realm is a land immortal, which is equal to a half immortal at most. Compared with the two, the former absolutely completely crush the latter. Fang Haotian and others have strongly expected that the Heishui sect will send powerful figures to support Su Kaifeng, but they did not expect to send immortal Jindan to come. The other side has the support of Jindan immortal, which is basically a confrontation of unequal strength. No wonder Su Kaifeng forced the palace so blatantly as soon as he came back. "Lord Guan must have arrangements, but what will his arrangements be? As the first family in canglan County, the Su family has almost controlled half of canglan County for so many years. The depth of the details is also unfathomable. Does there also exist a golden elixir? If so, who does the golden elixir support? " Fang Haotian is the only one on Su Zhonglie''s side who knows that the other party may be a Jindan immortal, so he is the most nervous. "Lord of the county." A big newspaper suddenly sounded. Su Zhonglie and Su Kaifeng were a little surprised, because they didn''t know that the Lord of the county would come in advance. At the same time, their hearts were slightly shocked, and they didn''t know who the Lord of the county would support. Even if Su Kaifeng knows that he has the support of Jindan immortal, he is sure today, but the county Lord represents the imperial dynasty after all. If the county Lord clearly supports Su Zhonglie, it will definitely be a big trouble. Su Zhonglie was also worried. He can see that today''s situation is unfavorable to his side. If the county Lord is also persuaded and supported by Su Kaifeng''s Gang, he really doesn''t have much chance of winning today. He really wants to place his hope on Tang Zheng''s other arrangements. But Tang Zheng''s arrangement is just speculation. It may or may not be. Such sustenance is too bottomless. The prince and the people from the prince''s residence came quickly. They didn''t need Su Zhonglie or Su Kaifeng to meet them. The Lord of the county is in formal dress today. He is wearing the Blue Dragon Robe of the king of the county, which is more dignified. Su Zhonglie and the Su family quickly salute. Fang Haotian and others naturally salute. Just when Fang Haotian was about to salute, he suddenly saw a man, a young man standing behind canglan county king. When Fang Haotian looked over, the young man was actually looking at Fang Haotian. The young man was laughing, a little obscene, but he was so happy that he couldn''t control his tears in his eyes. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that heaven and earth changed in an instant, and the whole heaven and earth existed only with him and the young man. Chapter 842 I''ll see you after a long time! Fang Haotian didn''t expect to see Tang Huohuo here, let alone Tang Huohuo with the princess. He was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his emotion. As soon as he lifted his foot, he stood in front of Tang Huohuo: "big brother, big brother!" The voice trembled fiercely. With a big brother''s cry, tears burst like a spring. "Third brother!" Tang Huohuo''s voice was choking and hissing, and he opened his arms. The two brothers immediately hugged each other. "Tang Huo!" Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan also reacted. They were very excited. They were excited that Fang Haotian would finally see his brother. The princess smiled. The rest of the Su family were also stunned, and then their faces changed. Tang Huohuo came with the princess. Since he and Fang Haotian are acquaintances and the relationship is not generally familiar, there is no doubt on which side the princess will stand today. Su Zhonglie had a little joy in his heart. With the support of the princess, the situation finally improved a little. Su Kaifeng''s heart is dark. Although he is very confident that he can defeat Su Zhonglie in strength today, even if there are more people in the prefecture. However, the whole Hongwu Dynasty is behind the prefectural palace, which has to be considered. "Lord." Su Kaifeng couldn''t help but say, "today is the internal affair of my su family. I hope the county Lord can make a fair witness." Su Kaifeng''s tone increased when he said the word "fairness". Canglan County King naturally understood Su Kaifeng''s meaning and said with a smile: "when the king comes, he will not favor any of you and will not intervene in the process. No matter who of you becomes the owner, I hope the Su family will focus on the overall situation of canglan county." Su Kaifeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "don''t worry, Lord. When I become the master of the house..." Tang Huohuo''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Su Kaifeng''s words: "you can''t be." At this time, Tang Huohuo and Fang Haotian have separated, because they just met again after a long separation, but they all know that this is not the time to talk about the past, so they soon suppressed their excitement. Tang Huohuo is not much different from before. It seems that everyone wants to beat him. But Fang Haotian could see that the big brother had changed a lot, and the change was in strength. He felt that Tang Huohuo''s cultivation had reached an unfathomable state. "Presumptuous!" Su Kaifeng was very unhappy when Tang Huohuo interrupted him. "I''m talking to your Lord. Are you qualified to talk?" Canglan County King smiled and said, "he is not from my palace, but an old man''s Apprentice. I have no right to interfere with what he does and says. Everything he does has nothing to do with me." Su Kaifeng''s eyes immediately narrowed. Tang Huohuo smiled coldly, very cheap, and his tone was aggravated: "you can''t be the master of the house." Su Kaifeng glanced at canglan county king. Prince canglan just smiled and didn''t say anything. Su Kaifeng''s inner master''s mind suddenly turned and said in a deep voice: "this brother..." "I''m not your brother." Without thinking about it, Tang Huohuo interrupted Su Kaifeng, "there are only two people in the world who are qualified to be my brothers. You are definitely not one of them." A Fang Haotian was right in front of him, and a Chu Xianhe entered the demon world. His life and death were uncertain. Tang Huohuo and Fang Haotian''s faces were gloomy, and it was difficult to determine when the three brothers would be reunited. Su Kaifeng interrupted Tang Huohuo twice. An uncontrollable anger suddenly appeared on his face: "how are you sure I can''t be the owner?" Tang Huo pointed to Fang Haotian and said to Su Kaifeng, "because my third brother won''t let me! It doesn''t matter to me who is the owner of the Su family, and I don''t care. But if my third brother doesn''t let anyone be, I won''t let anyone be. " Tang Huohuo''s meaning is obvious. For him, whether Su Kaifeng or Su Zhonglie has no friendship with him, he is not helping each other. But he helped Fang Haotian! Fang Haotian definitely supports Su Zhonglie. If Su Kaifeng wants to be the master of the family, he can''t get around Fang Haotian. He must be the enemy of Fang Haotian. If you are against Fang Haotian, you are against Tang Huohuo. Su Kaifeng''s face became gloomy, but he still looked at canglan county king again and needed to determine his final meaning. Of course, even if the Lord of Cang LAN doesn''t support the king of Cang LAN, he can''t support the king of Cang LAN today. But being unable to stop it does not mean that Su Kaifeng can ignore canglan county king and is more reluctant to be an enemy. Canglan County King smiled, took a chair and sat down. Sitting down, the king of jiucanglan said with a smile: "I just look, you don''t care about me." Su Kaifeng''s narrowed eyes immediately flashed like a knife. Looking at Tang Huohuo, he said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with Fang Haotian. Since you have a relationship with the county Lord, I''ll give the county Lord face. As long as you stand idly by, I won''t kill Fang Haotian." Tang Huohuo said with a smile, "you can''t kill me.", Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "third brother, the eldest brother came to be your hitter today. You can hit whoever you want." Fang Haotian smiled and was about to open his mouth to speak, but then his mind suddenly flashed and his voice went into Tang huohuohuo''s ear: "brother, are you sent by Lord Guan?" Tang Huohuo smiled and nodded. Boom! A figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Huohuo and punched him. This person is the young face of heishuizong, but Fang Haotian suspects that the other party is a powerful existence of Jindan immortal level. He must have been secretly watching Tang Huohuo''s appearance. Now Tang Huohuo nodded, obviously talking to Fang Haotian secretly, so he suddenly attacked Tang Huohuo when he was distracted. Even if he is not a Jindan immortal, at least he is a powerful figure whose strength is still above Su Kaifeng and Su Zhonglie. He must be a detached existence in Heishui sect. Such an existence actually sneaks into the attack, which shows how inferior this person''s character is. But regardless of his character, strength is a powerful existence. The sudden sneak attack was unexpected for Fang Haotian and others, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically. But Tang Huo''s face was calm, as if he had noticed him long ago. Yeah. Even Fang Haotian could notice the powerful existence of heishuizong for the first time. With Tang Huohuo''s current ability, he would not notice it. Naturally, he paid attention to it secretly. "Yungu, the most outstanding disciple of Heishui sect!" Tang Huohuo said the other party''s name and identity, and his fist was the fist to meet the other party. Tang Huo doesn''t feel much power in this fist. It''s like an ordinary person''s fist. It''s flat and straight, and there''s no solution. It''s not a move. It''s like an ordinary person''s random fist when in danger. Yun Gu, the most outstanding disciple of the Heishui sect, is indeed a Jindan immortal. He made a successful breakthrough last month. Today, he was sent to the Su family to support Su Kaifeng. The Heishui sect officially announced that there was another Jindan immortal in the sect. The latter is still important to Yun Gu. If you want to be famous, you must be powerful. So when Tang Huohuo waved his fist to meet him, there was a hint of ridicule in Yungu''s eyes, and then everyone felt that his fist had changed. It became so big that it was like a huge stone hitting. Boom! Yungu''s fist suddenly burst into an amazing sound of breaking the air, with a strong wind, which was extremely frightening. In contrast, Tang Huohuo''s fist is more common and less powerful under the sudden change of Yun Gu''s fist. The two fists are getting closer and closer, and they are about to meet. The closer they are, the more obvious the contrast will be. "Something that exceeds one''s ability." Yun Gu''s mouth is slightly pleased with the irony, which means a strong radian. Su Kaifeng and others also sneered. The people on Su Zhonglie''s side were very nervous at once. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing, who were more concerned about Tang Huohuo, raised their hearts to their voices in an instant. At this time, no matter who looks at the two fists that will collide together, they all feel that Yun Gu''s fists are too strong and afraid. On the contrary, Tang Huohuo''s fists are so poor. Some of the people behind Su Zhonglie suddenly remembered that Tang Huohuo was beaten to pieces by Yun Gu. They couldn''t bear to look again and turned to look elsewhere. But Tang Huohuo''s face was still very calm. No matter how strong Yun Gu''s fist became, he didn''t move. Fist, finally collided. There is a slight sound, and then there is a bone breaking sound. "How is that possible?" Yun Gu''s eyes suddenly stared in horror because he felt a sharp pain. Then the sound of countless broken bones became clear and deafening. Kaka! It''s like all the ice on an ice sheet suddenly broke. "Boom!" The air wave suddenly exploded, turned into countless strong winds, whistling and blowing, blowing countless dust, and expanding and bombarding madly at the same time. "Not good." Fang Haotian and other immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm all changed their faces. They tried their best to protect those around or behind them for the first time. Bang Bang! As the wind blew, Fang Haotian''s face gradually turned white. It''s horrible! Tang Huohuo and Yun Gu''s fist fight generated a terrible wave. People like Fang Haotian who had just entered the virtual pill realm felt it was very difficult to resist. If you hit a person who hasn''t reached the virtual pill realm, you will be seriously injured and disabled if you don''t die. "No!" Yungu suddenly gave out a painful and desperate howl, and his howl was more panic. When the strong wind completely disappeared, Tang Huohuo and Yun Gu were still standing, but Tang Huohuo''s fist was still there, but Yun Gu''s fist disappeared. The fist disappeared because Yungu''s arm had disappeared. At the level of Yungu, it doesn''t make Yungu despair to just waste one arm, but Yungu is really desperate now. He was desperate to find that the golden elixir he had just produced was broken. This is the most terrible and desperate existence. The broken golden elixir also means that Yungu''s cultivation is lost. Just now, Yungu, who is rare in the world and has been regarded as an immortal by the world, punched and then became an ordinary person. Yun Gu can still stand because of the desperate will. "My name is Tang Huohuo. In fact, I came by the order of the leader of Youyun pass." Tang Huohuo put down his fist and looked at Yun Gu, but he didn''t seem to see it. His voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Tang guanlord gave me a task and asked me to bring a few words to Heishui sect. The task is to abolish the temple of demons, which is hidden in the cloud solid of Heishui sect. I have done this. Yiyang asked me to tell you what the Lord Tang asked me to bring. Tang Guanzhu said, "if the Heishui sect doesn''t stop, he will take time to visit the Heishui sect within three months." Everyone''s face of Heishui sect suddenly changed, shocked by Tang Huohuo''s saying that Yun Gu is a latent member of the holy devil temple, and even more shocked that Tang Zheng may go to Heishui sect in person. "Whew!" Tang Huohuo suddenly snapped his fingers, and a line of Qi pierced Yungu''s eyebrows. After killing Yungu, Tang Huohuo suddenly looked at Xu Changlao and Luo Changlao of Heishui sect, and then broke his drink: "get out!" Chapter 843 The people of heishuizong left, took away Yungu''s body, and also took away the biggest humiliation and grievance since the founding of heishuizong, but they left Su Kaifeng with despair. Su Furen and his son were pale, and so were their supporters. How powerful the cloud is, they all know that it is the golden elixir. But such power was defeated by Tang Huohuo. Who else can resist Tang Huohuo? You don''t have to think about the answer. Tang Huohuo walked back to Fang Haotian and looked very calm. He didn''t have the pride and joy of beating an immortal with a punch. It''s like what he just killed was not a fairy, but an ant. Drinking back is not the most powerful black water sect in canglan County, but a weak ant colony. "Third brother, my task has been completed. I won''t interfere in the affairs of the Su family." Tang Huohuo said, "but whoever dares to bully you, I will kill whoever is the eldest brother." Fang Haotian smiled and smiled happily. This big brother is always the big brother who met for the first time in those years. He is still so cheap. You are so powerful, who dares to bully Fang Haotian? But Fang Haotian supports Su Zhonglie and dare not bully Fang Haotian. How can he bully Su Zhonglie? You can''t bully Su Zhonglie. How can you compete for the position of leader of this family? Fight for a hair! Su Kaifeng''s face was extremely hard to see. He looked at the Lord of the county. Canglan Jun Wang said with a light smile, "don''t look at me. I said two don''t help each other and don''t interfere in anything." Su Kaifeng''s people suddenly felt that the county Lord was even cheaper than Tang Huohuo. What''s the difference between helping Su Zhonglie and not helping each other at this time? The general trend has been lost! Su Kaifeng and Su Furen know very well, but they are not reconciled! There is a bigger secret in Su Kaifeng''s heart. To become the Su family and control the Su family is the task given to him by the holy devil temple. But how does he accomplish this task now? But if he can''t finish it, he should also finish it, because there are other words when the holy devil Temple gives him this task, including the words of death if the task fails. "It''s our internal business now." Su Kaifeng looked at Su Zhonglie. "It''s very simple. Strength is respected. Now you and I play a game. The winner is the master." "I''m the owner of the house. Why should I fight you?" Su Zhonglie said with a smile, "now I judge you to betray your family as the head of the family, abolish your cultivation and never think about it!" Su Kaifeng sneered: "if there is no help from outsiders, what will you do to me? Tang Huohuo said that he would no longer interfere in the affairs of our Su family. Except him, who is my opponent, who dares to abolish my accomplishments, and who can abolish my accomplishments? " "I can." Fang Haotian stepped out, "now I want to abolish your cultivation." Su Kaifeng snorted coldly and said, "it''s up to you?" Fang Haotian ignored Su Kaifeng''s words, but said to Tang Huohuo, who was close to him: "brother, you can help me kill anyone who dares to touch me." Tang Huohuo replied without thinking: "OK. I said I would kill anyone who dared to bully you. " Su Kaifeng shook his fists fiercely and couldn''t control his anger and anger: "don''t go too far, Tang Huo." Tang Huohuo stared: "how dare you yell at me?" Hoo! Tang Huohuo suddenly slapped Su Kaifeng in the face and said, "what if I go too far? Did anyone who knew me say I didn''t go too far? " This slap is very powerful. It''s not an ordinary shot. It''s to kill Su Kaifeng. Su Kaifeng''s face changed dramatically, his fists soared and defended with all his strength. But his strength was too far from that of Tang Huohuo. When the Defense met Tang huohuohuo''s palm, it collapsed, and finally the palm fanned Su Kaifeng''s face. Pop! Su Kaifeng soared, but just three meters from the ground, Tang Huohuo appeared in front of him, stepped on it and stepped on Su Kaifeng to the ground. "You can''t bully my third brother, nor can you bully me." Tang Huo forced his feet, and Su Kaifeng''s face twisted painfully. "Su Kaifeng, I forgot to tell you something. You are also a member of the holy devil temple. The order given to me by the Lord Tang included killing you." "No!" Sufuren suddenly screamed. But Tang Huohuo was indifferent. His strength under his feet suddenly increased, trampled on Su Kaifeng''s waist, and then kicked him up. As soon as his palm was raised, he exploded Su Kaifeng''s body. "Feng ER!" Su Furen''s eyes were about to crack. He rushed up crazily and punched Tang huohuohuo: "return my son''s life, I''ll fight with you..." Bang! Tang Huo punched and killed Su Furen. When the people of Heishui sect left, Su Furen and Su Kaifeng were killed. Those who supported Su Kaifeng to force the palace suddenly became soft with fear, and more than half of them sat on the ground powerlessly. "They abandoned their accomplishments and sent them to the hall of meditation. The rebels will be killed! " Su Zhonglie has no mercy. Since these people are enemies with him, he will not be soft hearted. Su Junchen waved. Immediately behind him, three powerful Su family elders led people to save. A palace storm was extinguished by Sheng Sheng under the strong power of Tang Huohuo. "Alas!" Su Zhonglie looked at those people who had been taken away because of their abandoned cultivation accomplishments, and suddenly sighed gently. These people have gone, and his position as head of the family will be more stable in the future, but after all, these people are the elites of the Su family. They are powerful people. They have lost so much at once. The Su family is greatly weakened. He doesn''t know when to recover from the previous prosperity. "Brother Zhonglie." Canglan county king got up, "the Su family needs help. It''s incumbent on my county house!" Su Zhonglie looked happy and said, "thank you, Lord." The Su family is badly weakened. The status of the largest family in canglan county is in jeopardy. Without strong help, other families may take the opportunity to suppress it. However, the king of the county made such a clear statement that other families did not dare to act rashly, no matter how much they looked at the Su family, which undoubtedly added an umbrella to the Su family, giving the Su family enough time to recover. A palace storm ended here. Su Zhonglie promised canglan county king, Tang Huohuo, Fang Haotian and others. At the thank-you banquet, under the witness of canglan county king, Su Zhonglie signed a series of contracts as the owner of the Su family and Fang Haotian as the inspector of Youyun pass. So far, the Su family has officially reached a comprehensive cooperation with Youyun pass and become one of the biggest supporters of Youyun pass. After the banquet, canglan County King left. Tang Huohuo still had some important things to do with the county Lord, so he left with him. Before leaving, Tang Huohuo talked with Fang Haotian alone for a while. Fang Haotian and others returned to Su''s house. He only stayed in Su''s house for one day. Because his heart led Youyun pass, Fang Haotian and others left the next day. Although Su Qingxuan wants to leave with Fang Haotian, she has been away from her parents for so long. It is rare for her to go home. She is also very reluctant to leave so soon, so she chooses to stay at home and wait for some time before going to Youyun pass. Only Su Zhonglie, Liu Hanyan and Su Qingxuan sent Fang Haotian and others out of the city. Under the eyes of a family of three, Fang Haotian and others gradually disappeared. Su Qingxuan looked straight ahead, as if Fang Haotian and others would say goodbye to her forever, with a gloomy face. Su Zhonglie and Liu Hanyan look into their eyes and sigh in their hearts. They know that their daughter''s heart has been tied to Fang Haotian. "Daughter, go back!" Liu Hanyan came forward and gently grabbed Su Qingxuan''s hand. "You can go to Youyun pass whenever you want. Neither father nor mother will stop you." Su Qingxuan turned to his mother and said, "thank you, madam." Liu Hanyan reached out and gently combed a strand of Su Qingxuan''s hair behind his ears: "silly girl, what do the family thank!" Su Qingxuan smiled and suddenly said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to a place and come back in three days." Su Zhonglie and Liu Hanyan were slightly stunned, then nodded and agreed, telling them to be careful. Su Qingxuan then flew away. Liu Hanyan has worried eyes. Su Zhonglie said, "my daughter has grown up and is a cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. We don''t need to worry about her." "I feel guilty." Liu Han said, "although she said it well, I know she must have suffered a lot." Su Zhonglie said, "make up for it in the future!" The couple turned back to the city. To the north of canglan County, Su Qingxuan swept all the way. After a hundred miles, she entered a place full of flowers. She stood still here, and there seemed to be a young and beautiful figure running in her eyes. "Xiaohua, the young lady is still alive and is back." "Sorry to keep you waiting." "What I promised you will be done. I''ll go to your family now. I''ll take them back to the Su family. They are my su family." "As long as I live, Su Qingxuan will treat them like relatives. They won''t be wronged at all in the Su family." After a long time, Su Qingxuan had tears in her eyes and murmured softly. The flowers seem more colorful, like a girl''s smile. Whoosh! She suddenly flew up and continued north. The next morning, she reached the gate of Yinxi city. Although it is very early now, there is an old woman in front of the city gate selling cakes. Su Qingxuan bought a big cake and said, "old lady, do you know how to get to Bajiao street?" The old lady carefully took the silver bag Su Qingxuan gave her and said, "Bajiao street is easy to find. After entering the city, go straight to five intersections, go straight to the right at the sixth intersection, go left through nine cross alleys, go straight to Chiang''s house and go around to the right... " The old lady said it very carefully. Su Qingxuan wrote it down and thanked the eldest mother, and then he was going to enter the city. But she had just walked ten steps, and several strong men rushed out of the city. The men kicked the eldest lady to the ground without saying a word, and crumpled the eldest lady''s pancakes with their feet. "That''s hateful." Su Qingxuan was so angry that when he returned, he beat the big men up. After the big men fled, the eldest mother told Su Qingxuan to go quickly, saying that these people were from Lianfu and a bully in the city. If we beat them now, Lianfu will not stop, and more people will be sent later. The old aunt hurried back to the city with a look of panic. Su Qingxuan had no choice but to enter the city. After she entered the city gate, she didn''t see the old aunt. She must have gone from the nearby Hengxiang. Su Qingxuan went to Bajiao street as the old lady said. Bajiao street can only be regarded as a small street in the city. Standing at the corner of the street, Su Qingxuan could see the shops on both sides of the street at a glance. "Strange." Su Qingxuan frowned slightly and was surprised. Chapter 844 Su Qingxuan is looking for a small restaurant called "Su en", but she can''t find it now. Xiaohua is Su Qingxuan''s maid. She is very popular with Su Qingxuan, so she usually intends to give her more silver so that she can take it home and make life easier for her family. Two months before Su Qingxuan''s accident, Xiaohua told Su Qingxuan that her family had opened a cake shop in the street, and their life was much better now. She said that Su Qingxuan didn''t need to reward her more silver. It was su Xuan who had been out with her for two months. "Xiaohua said that her family named the restaurant su''en restaurant, which means to read Su''s great kindness. But why don''t you see Suen''s restaurant now? " Su Qingxuan walked slowly. After walking down the street, he didn''t see Su en restaurant. Su Qingxuan had to ask people in the street. She found an old man: "old man, is there a Suen restaurant in this street before?" The boss suddenly changed his face and said, "no, never..." the old man panicked and left. Su Qingxuan''s heart sank suddenly. Sue''s restaurant is really on this street, but something should happen now. Su Qingxuan didn''t ask anyone else. When the old man turned into the nearby path, she quickly walked around the alley and appeared in front of the old man when there was no one around. The old man was startled to see her suddenly appear. When he saw who it was, he had to turn around. "What happened to Suen''s restaurant?" Su Qingxuan grabbed the old man. "Uncle Zheng is my relative. I want to find him and help him.", With that, Su Qingxuan gently called, and a stone weighing at least ten kilograms flew towards her. The old man''s eyes brightened obviously, and then he looked at Su Qingxuan carefully. After a while, the old man looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he clenched his fist and said, "the Zheng family is miserable enough. Zheng Xiaohua, the daughter who worked as a maid for the big family, was the best, but she died in a disaster earlier. Lao Zheng loved his daughter most. After learning the news, he fainted on the spot and never woke up again. Xiaohua''s mother and son depend on each other to run a restaurant, but on the day her son got married six months ago, the bride was robbed by the eldest young master of Lian''s family, and soon her son was captured by the people of Lian''s family... Forget it, I dare not chew my tongue about it. If you are really able to help the Zheng family, you will go to the alley house. I heard that Xiaohua''s mother moved there... By the way, Xiaohua''s mother''s name is Wu Lian...... " When the old man saw someone coming at the intersection, he quickly lowered his voice and left in a hurry. "Hutong House." Su Qingxuan walked out of the alley and asked people how to get to the alley house. Hutong House does not mean a house, but a place. This place is a slum in the city. All the people living here are poor. It is called Hutong House because the houses here are dense and connected to form hutongs, which is a big maze. After several inquiries, Su Qingxuan finally found out where Xiaohua''s family lived. She was surprised that the person who opened the door was an old aunt, who was selling cakes in front of the city gate. Su Qingxuan had no feelings when she saw the old aunt in front of the city gate, but now when she saw her, Su Qingxuan wanted to cry. Su Qingxuan thought of what Xiaohua had told her. Xiaohua said, my mother is very beautiful and her skin is very white. Although she is the same age as my father, she looks ten years younger than my father. My skin follows my mother. Yes, the flower is very white, like a white flower. But now Su Qingxuan sees an old aunt with a wrinkled face and thin palms full of green tendons. If Su Qingxuan remembers correctly, Xiaohua''s mother is only 42 years old this year, but now she looks 70 years old. "Mother." Su Qingxuan suddenly burst into tears and a choking voice came out of his mouth. It was so sad and bitter. When Wu Lian, the mother of Xiaohua, opened the door and saw Su Qingxuan, she recognized the girl who had bought her cake at the city gate and helped her beat away her family. Wu Lian didn''t know Su Qingxuan''s purpose. When she saw Su Qingxuan, she was looking at Su Qingxuan. Then she suddenly saw Su Qingxuan crying and heard her call her mother. Wu Lian was stunned because her daughter was gone. At the next moment, she suddenly thought of something. The whole person was stiff and excited: "you, you are a little girl?" Wu Lian always remembered that every time her daughter came back, she said most about her young lady. Her young lady is very good, very good, so good that she is a perfect and kind young lady. So when the whole Zheng family talks, they refer to Su Qingxuan as Miss like Zheng Xiaohua. Su Qingxuan didn''t reply. He stepped forward and hugged Wu Lian, and then said, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m late. I''m late!" Wu Lian was sure that the beautiful and extraordinary girl in front of her was who came out of a big family. She was flattered and moved inexplicably. She thoroughly knew that the young lady was really good. As her daughter said, she was so good that she was a perfect and kind-hearted young lady. Wu Lian suddenly burst into tears. Miss is still so good, but her daughter is gone! Suddenly Wu Lian felt Su Qingxuan''s body slightly stiff. Then Su Qingxuan slowly turned back, gently wiped Wu Lian''s tears with both hands, and said, "Mom, go back to the house first, and I''ll come in later." "Yes, yes, the place is too bad. I''ll clean it up first..." Wu Lian subconsciously said. But before she finished, Wu Lian knew she had misunderstood Su Qingxuan''s meaning. She saw more than thirty or forty people rushing out of the alley ahead, and the person taking the lead made her even more shocked. "Come in, miss. It''s Lian Chang. They''re from Lian''s family." Wu Lian suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Su Qingxuan. Her voice was very low and said hurriedly, "there is a window in the left room. Jump out of the window and walk from behind." Su Qingxuan didn''t move, patted Wu Lian''s hand a few times and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid, I''m here.", With that, she turned and her eyes fell on the leaders of Lianjia for the first time. The leader is Lian Chang, as Wu Lian said. Lian Chang is very tall, like an iron tower. When he sees Su Qingxuan, his eyes shine like treasures. Even a guy behind Chang''s back lit up his eyes, pointed to Su Qingxuan and said, "brother Chang, it''s her, it''s her who beat us." Lian Chang grinned with a cruel smile: "it''s really like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to get it. I thought it would take some time to find you. I didn''t expect you to be with this old immortal. " Lian Chang then went forward and walked up to Su Qingxuan. Wu Lian stretched out her hand nervously and wanted to pull Su Qingxuan again, but her hand suddenly froze in the middle. She remembered what her daughter said. Miss is very powerful. She is the most talented person in the Su family. Then Wu Lian thought of Su Qingxuan''s calmness and her fierce beating in front of the city gate. "You will be mine..." Lian Chang approached Su Qingxuan, walked in front of him, stared at Su Qingxuan''s face, grinned again and spoke aloud. This time he stopped before he finished, because Su Qingxuan had a sword in his hand, and then cut Lian Chang''s neck. Even the family were stunned. Wu Lian also fell to the ground in fear. For her, it was absolutely a bold madman to kill the people of Lian''s family. Whoosh! Su Qingxuan suddenly disappeared and followed the sword light to bloom dazzling flowers among the people in Lian''s family. When the sword light disappeared, only one person brought by Lian Chang was alive. The man is kneeling now, and Su Qingxuan presses his sword against the center of his eyebrows. "I didn''t kill you because I wanted to leave someone home to convey my words." Su Qingxuan said, "let the owner of the Lian family climb here to see me. As long as he dares to take one step, I will destroy the Lian family. Get out! " As soon as Su Qingxuan waved his hand, the guy fell more than ten meters away. After landing, he didn''t care about the pain and rolled away. When such a big thing happened, the neighbors around ran out to see, and everyone stood far away in fear. Wu Lian was a little calmer at this time. She stood up and looked at the death of so many people in her family. She was not afraid. Some were only happy and worried. Happily, even the family finally paid a price for their evil deeds and finally died so many people. The worry is that she is afraid that Su Qingxuan is a person after all and can''t deal with the whole company. Wu Lian came up and said, "Miss, even the family is large and powerful. You will suffer by yourself. I know your family is more powerful than even the family. If you want to help me, go home and bring someone. Although I''m an ordinary person, I''ve heard that even the head of the family is a strong man in heaven and man, and I''m a powerful man in the city. " "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll be measured." Su Qingxuan affectionately took Wu Lian''s arm and walked in, "Mom, please tell me what happened these years." Wu Lian saw that Su Qingxuan was so calm after she knew the strength of Lian''s family owner. As soon as she didn''t pay attention to Lian''s family, she secretly relaxed a little. "The identity of miss is different. Maybe someone in the Su family is secretly protecting her. And she''s great herself. She should be fine. " Wu Lian secretly comforted and walked into the room with Su Qingxuan. The house is very simple, with a bed and a few old stools. Su Qingxuan looked more sour and guilty. "Xiaohua, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s useless for the young lady to make your family suffer." Su Qingxuan secretly blamed himself. Wu Lian asked Su Qingxuan to sit down and poured her a bowl of boiled water. After that, at Su Qingxuan''s urging, she briefly explained the changes of the Zheng family after Xiaohua''s death. Finally, she said that her son had been forcibly pulled by Lian''s family to become a miner. After listening quietly, Su Qingxuan said, "Mom, Xiaohua was in front of me when she died. I promised her that her family will be my family in the future, and her parents will be my parents, so you will be my mother in the future. I''m here to take your family back to Su''s house this time. Since... Brother Houdao, I will save him. Then you will go back to Su''s house with me. It''s just that I came so long and came so late. It''s my fault that you suffered so much. I''m sorry for you, Xiaohua. " "No, no, miss, you can''t say that." Wu Lian shook her hand again and again, "Miss has this heart. It''s the greatest blessing for Xiaohua to have a miss like you in her life. It''s worth dying. It''s worth it..." finally, she burst into tears. Su Qingxuan reached out and gently patted Wu Lian on the back, softly comforting her. Less than half an hour, there was a sudden noise outside. Su Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed and took Wu lian to fly. Boom! The house roared and collapsed. Su Qingxuan suspended Wu Lian in the air and looked coldly at the people who looked bad below. A cold and fierce voice resounded through the area: "if you destroy this house, I will compensate the whole company!" Chapter 845 Lian family is not a very big family in Yinxi City, but its position in the city is a little special. Even the owner of the family, even rich and rich, has two children, and he has two children at one birth. After the two sons grew up, Lian Qianbo, the second son, showed amazing cultivation talent since he was young, and was favored by the Heishui sect. Lian Qianbo suddenly became the escort of the king after twenty years of training in Heishui sect. Xiangwei had a high status among all the princes of the imperial dynasty. After Lian Qianbo became the escort of Xiangwang, and he was a disciple of the Heishui sect, Lian''s family became an existence that all forces wanted to curry favor with in Yinxi city. However, the nine sons of Long Sheng have different personalities. Even the rich eldest son, even Qianshui, is lazy when he was young. After Lian''s family gained power, he became a dandy in Yinxi city who dare to be angry but dare not say anything and do all kinds of evil to bully men and women. He happened to pass by on the day Xiaohua''s brother Zheng Zhiqi got married. When he found that Zheng Zhiqi''s daughter-in-law looked good, he robbed people. Finally, the Zheng family was destroyed and killed. If Xiaohua is still alive and Su Qingxuan is still in the Su family, Zheng Xiaohua can ask Su Qingxuan for help in the first time. Maybe the Zheng family won''t be reduced to this. But fate is inevitable. Su Qingxuan is secretly attacked and Xiaohua is killed. Su Qingxuan barely saves her life, but she lives in Yuanwu county. No one in the Zheng family can help. It''s called heaven should not, and there''s no door to the earth. Su Qingxuan always remembers and feels guilty about Xiaohua''s death by blocking the sword for herself. After learning about the Zheng family''s experience, Su Qingxuan already has the heart to kill Lian''s family. Now, as soon as Lian''s family arrived, they directly destroyed the house where Wu Lian lived. Su Qingxuan was completely angry. Anger soars into the sky and kills for nine days. It was Lian Qianshui, the eldest young master of Lian family, who brought people here. Of course, even Qianshui, an ignorant dandy, was very loose, which he knew, so he brought the two offerings supported by a high salary in his family. The two worshippers are the existence of heaven and man. One is dressed in black and the other in white, because they both look ugly. People in Yinxi city call them black and white ghosts. "Big beauty, it''s really a big ginger girl!" Even Qianshui looked at Su Qingxuan floating in the air, his eyes shining, "I''ve played with so many women, and never one is as beautiful as her. This must be taken back. I want to marry her." Su Qingxuan slowly landed with Wu Lian and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. Today we destroyed Lian''s house together. It''s just that more people will be killed later. If you don''t want to see it, close your eyes. " "Young lady..." Annihilating Lian''s family is naturally what Wu Lian wants to do most, but Lian''s family is really strong! Su Qingxuan smiled calmly and took Wu Lian''s hand with his left hand. With the five fingers of his right hand slightly open, he condensed a sharp sword, then dragged the sword and walked towards Lian Qianshui. Every step Su Qingxuan took forward, the killing in his eyes would be strong. "Stop..." The black and white ghosts suddenly flashed in front of Su Qingxuan, and then grabbed Su Qingxuan at the same time. Whew! The sword flashed. Su Qingxuan pulled out his sword without expression. Two blood lights suddenly burst out, the heads of black and white ghosts rushed into the sky, and blood arrows gushed like a fountain. Whew, whew! Su Qingxuan didn''t wait for the ghosts'' heads to fall to the ground, so he waved his sword and cut their heads into pieces. Heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. Even the people in the family seemed to be fixed, all standing dull and pale. Even Qianshui was so scared that he sat soft on the ground. He was scared silly all of a sudden. The neighbors in this area were also stunned. Even black-and-white ghosts at home are notorious in the city. Many people in the city usually use the name of black-and-white ghosts to scare children. But now when they saw the black and white ghosts killed in an instant, they were both excited and shocked. Looking at Su Qingxuan, they couldn''t believe why a girl''s family was so powerful. Was it a fairy sent by heaven to help the Zheng family? "Little flower!" Wu Lian''s mouth suddenly whispered her daughter''s name. Maybe she wanted to tell her daughter that Miss Zheng came to help us. "Ah..." Lian Qianshui suddenly jumped from the ground and screamed like a wounded goose. With this call, even the rest of the family suddenly woke up, and then a human body retreated like chaff and a devil. "Die!" Su Qingxuan''s killing heart was up and he had no mercy. The sword in his hand suddenly shook off. As soon as he got rid of it, it turned into dozens of small swords. Whew, whew! The little sword flew like a crowd of demons. In the twinkling of an eye, everyone except Qianshui was killed. Su Xuan cut the two swords without saying a word. Poof! Su Qingxuan directly cut off Su Qianshui''s arms, and then the sword in his hand disappeared. "Let''s go home." Su Qingxuan held Wu Lian''s hand in his left hand, while his right hand held Lian Qianbo''s right foot and dragged him thousands of years ago. Along the way, even a thousand waves of pain fainted and woke up. When they woke up, they screamed and howled, and then fainted again Get out of the Hutong and walk along the street. The people I saw along the way were shocked, and then many good people followed behind to join in the fun. The people who recognized Lian Qianshui knew that this guy must have done evil again, but this time he kicked on the iron plate. "Retribution!" "It''s time to report!" "Who is that girl? She''s so powerful?" Things spread one by one, one by ten, ten by a hundred, and soon the whole city knew it. Even the family is notorious in the city. Those who know it clap their hands. Finally reached the gate of Lianjia. At this time, the door was wide open, and even everyone in the family went out and waited in array. Everyone was murderous, like a devil. When Su Qingxuan arrived, a woman in her family rushed out crying: "bitch, how dare you hurt my son like this? Are you still human? I''ll kill you and I''ll eat your meat..." "Come back." The owner of Lian''s family, Lian Fucai, was suddenly shocked because he saw the ruthless killing in Su Qingxuan''s eyes. The sword lit up and the woman''s cry stopped suddenly. The woman covered her throat with her hands and stared at Su Qingxuan with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that Su Qingxuan dared to kill her here. She was even the mother of her family. Everyone in the city was in awe! "I can see that you don''t even have a good man in your family." Su Qingxuan clapped the woman with a wave of his hand, and a cold and fierce voice rang out on the spot, "even rich and rich, if you want to live, you should take my brother Zheng Zhiqi back immediately. Remember, I want you to carry him back in person, and then you kowtow to us and make amends. If my mother and my brother are willing to forgive you, I will only abolish your cultivation. If they are not willing to forgive, I will kill you all. " "What?" "If you want the owner to carry a Dalit and our family to kowtow and make amends, don''t you have to let us go? It''s too much to deceive! " "How bullying!" "Smelly woman, you want to die!" Even the family couldn''t stand it. More than a dozen experts saved it and directly attacked Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan sneered. He suddenly lifted Lian Qianshui as a stick and smashed out the dozens of experts in Lian''s family. The dozen experts were just angered by Su Qingxuan''s words and ignored the half dead Lian Qianshui who was still in Su Qingxuan''s hands. Now they suddenly woke up when they saw Lian Qianshui hit by Su Qingxuan with a stick and stopped quickly. But they stopped, but Su Qingxuan didn''t mean to stop. A dozen small swords suddenly appeared, penetrating their eyebrows and killing all the dozen experts in the family. At this time, even Qianshui''s mother and the high mother in the house also stopped breathing. Even wealth''s body trembled, not knowing whether it was because of fear or anger. "Dad, help me..." Su Qianshui was still alive. He could wake up. When he opened his eyes and saw his parents, he was overjoyed and shouted. Although the voice is weak, it can be heard clearly. Card! But Su Qianshui couldn''t wait for his father''s reply. Su Qingxuan suddenly appeared beside him and broke his neck with his foot. Su Qianshui, who has done evil in Yinxi city for many years, is dead! "No matter who you are, you will die today." Even wealth finally passed God, like the voice of hell spitting out from his mouth. Whoosh! All the experts in the family immediately flashed and pulled out their swords to surround Su Qingxuan and Wu Lian. The invisible pressure suddenly rolled and surged. Wu Lian felt that she was suffocating. Her face was as white as snow, and fear rose in her heart. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that Su Qingxuan will not be able to defeat even the family''s experts. "Mother, don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to these goods." Su Qingxuan ignored the encirclement of the company''s experts, and the voice was the same mysterious and powerful force to calm Wu Lian down. "I''m not afraid." Wu Lian nodded heavily. "If you want to die, die!" Su Qingxuan had a sword in his hand again. "Kill!" Even the shouts of rich money sounded. Boom! Lianjia has been operating for many years, and there are many experts in itself. In addition, many experts have been recruited to join Lianjia in recent years. Its strength is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, they all underestimated Su Qingxuan''s power, because she is already a strong person in the virtual Dan realm, and like Fang Haotian, she belongs to the xuanhun double cultivator. She is more immortal and has the magical holy body of water. Whew, whew! Su Qingxuan''s body shook slightly, and countless small swords were suspended on his body. These little swords are part of her body, and what she is now using is the soul skill learned from Fang Haotian. In fact, when it comes to soul swords alone, Su Qingxuan''s own body coagulates water swords into sharpness, which is much better in nature than the nine soul swords controlled by Fang Haotian. But her soul power is much weaker than Haotian, so her attack power is not as powerful as Fang Haotian soul sword. But it''s just a comparison between the two. Su Qingxuan was naturally more than enough to deal with the strong people in Lian''s family who had no virtual Dan realm. Ten thousand swords were fired at the same time, and Fang Haotian''s shadow was also faintly in his hand. Poop poop! Blood arrows burst out, and even the experts of the family fell down one after another. When the rest of the family looked at the collapse of the master they usually rely on. This is a complete bad consciousness. Today, the family really kicked the iron plate and is facing the great crisis of extermination. Hum! An old strongman of Lian''s family suddenly grabbed his body and reached Su Qingxuan. His knife cut through the void like a spear and killed him face to face. Su Qingxuan waved his right hand, and even the old strongman saw that his knife was suddenly broken, and then a cold sword light cut his body open. Chapter 846 The sword flickered. Blood soared. "Ah..." "No..." Screams came and went. Even Fu Cai''s eyes widened, full of red anger, but more fear. Some of the rest of the family were scared to pee directly. "Am I really going to finish my family?" Lian Fucai suddenly flashed this idea, and then he suddenly shouted, "stop, stop!" The remaining experts of Lian''s family were already intimidated by Su Qingxuan''s means. When they heard the speech, they hurried back. Only when they retreated to Lian Fucai, there were only ten people, and all the others died. "You, who the hell are you? You are not the daughter of the Zheng family at all. The daughter of the Zheng family is dead. You are not Zheng Xiaohua. " Lian Fucai stared at Su Qingxuan and shouted, "since you''re not from the Zheng family, why do you want to fight my family and kill my family? Aren''t you afraid of my son''s revenge on your family?" "Revenge?" Su Qingxuan smiled when he heard this. "If you have the ability, go to my house and take revenge.", While talking, the sword in her hand was raised again and pointed at Lian Fucai, "go and carry my brother back, otherwise you will really die." "You, you are Miss Su!" Even Fu Cai didn''t know where the light came from. He suddenly thought of who the beautiful woman was in front of him. The Su family is the largest family in canglan county. Although the Lian family gained power because of Lian Qianbo, Lian Fucai knew that he had no deterrent to the Su family. "Xiaohua, do you see that the young lady is still alive, she''s back, she''s back to help us..." At this time, Wu Lian knew that Su Qingxuan was strong enough to kill Lian''s family. Her worries and fears completely disappeared. She suddenly cried out sadly to heaven. Wu Lian is tantamount to admitting Su Qingxuan''s identity. Even rich people secretly hate, but they are also afraid. The Su family is so powerful that today Miss Su family destroyed the Lian family. It is impossible for Heishui sect and Xiang Wang to go to war with the Su family because of one disciple and one guard. "Zheng Xiaohua is dead. I didn''t expect Miss Su to come and stand up for the Zheng family over the years... I really can''t afford it. I can only admit that I''ve fallen..." Lian Fucai was even more afraid to provoke Su Qingxuan when he learned her identity. "Miss Su, please wait patiently. I''ll take Zheng Zhiqi back." Even after the idea of wealth changed rapidly, he still couldn''t afford the courage to fight again and chose compromise. Although his reputation will be ruined if he comes back as a Dalit, it''s better to live than anything. As long as he is still alive, as long as his son is still the guardian of the king, he can still live happily in the world, even his home is still the frightening existence of Yinxi city. Lian Fucai turned back and explained to an old man in Lian''s family, and then left in a hurry. Even the people of the family know that the owner of the family will definitely become a joke for the people of Yinxi City, which is the biggest shame of the family, but now they have no more choice. Choose to accept shame or choose to die. They feel that as long as they are not idiots, they know how to choose. Compared with living, nothing is important. "Mom, it stinks here. Let''s find a place to wait." Su Qingxuan took Wu lian to the shade. As soon as they got to their feet, someone even moved to the chair table, and there were tea and snacks. The onlookers were stunned. Even the family can! He was beaten to the door and killed so many people, forcing the family owner to betray others, but he was able to serve the enemy? Su Qingxuan and Wu Lian were also stunned. But Su Qingxuan''s eyes soon flashed cold and sarcasm. Even the family can be so tolerant in order to live. This forbearance is actually terrible, but it also shows that the people of the family are completely soft bones. For them, everything is good as long as they live. Tea and snacks are the best, but Su Qingxuan doesn''t want to eat. She hates even family things, including people. Wu Lian hates Lian''s family even more. If her son wasn''t still in the hands of Lian''s family, she couldn''t help asking Su Qingxuan to kill all the people of Lian''s family just now. For Wu Lian, even if all the people in her family die, her angry husband and her daughter-in-law who was forced to commit suicide at the beginning of her entry can''t live! Even the family were uneasy and waiting in a complicated mood. Su Qingxuan and Wu Lian talked quietly, and the people around them whispered. In the open space in the middle, although the people of Lian''s family pulled the dead bodies back inside, the blood everywhere was constantly filled with a smell of blood, which made Lian''s gate form a strange scene. ¡­¡­ Even the mine in the west of the city is in full swing. The miners working here are not only those caught by Lian''s family, but also ordinary people who volunteer to work as coolies to make money in the city. Zheng Zhiqi was caught by Lian''s family. However, the status of those caught in the mine is inferior to that of ordinary people. At this time, a supervisor was beating Zheng Zhiqi with a whip, and immediately a blood stain was frightening. The supervisor is also an ordinary person, and he used to be a good friend with Zheng Zhiqi. His name is Chen Dong. Just a few years ago, Chen Dong worked here. Zheng Zhiqi was the little boss of a small restaurant. Chen Dong would go to the small restaurant to find Zheng Zhiqi every time he was rare to leave work. Zheng Zhiqi invited Chen Dong to dinner every time. But no one thought that when Zheng Zhi''s boss died and was caught by Lian''s family as a coolie in the mine, Chen Dong would be the most cruel person to Zheng Zhiqi. "Do you think you are the owner of a small restaurant? You are now a lost dog. You are destined to work here until you die and never turn over. You still want to drink water? " Chen Dong raised his whip again. "In the past, you opened a restaurant and lived a good life because of your sister, but I suffered here all day. Why? Why are you smarter than me? Now you will also have today. Now you are a base criminal and I am a supervisor. I just want to smoke you. What about you? " Words fall, another whip is drawn down. But this time the whip stopped halfway and was caught in his hand. "Which thing doesn''t have eyes..." Chen Dong pulled. The whip in his hand couldn''t be pulled. He turned around angrily. Then he saw a ferocious, iron blue face. "Master!" At this time, several experts sent by Lian family to take charge of the mine flew over in fear. Even Fu Cai seldom comes here. It can be said that he hasn''t been here in the past 20 years. Today, he suddenly appeared here and seemed to be in a bad mood. Therefore, even the family experts were deeply afraid that some small activities they had done here would be known by the family. Now the owner came to check them himself. Even Fu Cai ignored other people, but looked at Zheng Zhiqi with extremely complex eyes and asked, "are you Zheng Zhiqi?" "I am." When Zheng Zhiqi knew that the other party was Lian Fucai and Lian Qianshui, the scum''s father, he immediately looked angry. "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to the master like this." Seeing that Zheng Zhiqi was like this, a master of Lian family was furious and slapped Zheng Zhiqi. Bang! Lian Fucai suddenly shot and directly shot the master of Lian''s family. He couldn''t get up after landing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole mine was suddenly silent, and everyone was stunned when they looked at Fu CAI. Even Fu Cai didn''t let people beat Zheng Zhiqi, but also shot the people who were going to beat Zheng Zhiqi? This painting style doesn''t feel right! "Lian Fucai didn''t come for Zheng Zhiqi, did he?" Chen Dong suddenly had an extremely bad feeling in his heart. Then he and the others were completely petrified in the next moment, stunned and unbelievable. "Zhiqi, please let go of my family!" Lian Fucai suddenly knelt down in front of Zheng Zhiqi. "The old bastard is out of his mind?" Zheng Zhiqi was also stunned. He couldn''t react at all. The whole mine was suddenly silent. Looking at Lian Fucai kneeling in front of Zheng Zhiqi, no one could believe his eyes, and no one believed that it was true now. The strength is not the highest, but everyone is afraid in the whole Yinxi city. Lian Fucai, the owner of the family, and Lian Shuibo''s father, a disciple of the Blackwater sect and the guardian of the king of phase, will kneel down to Zheng Zhiqi, who is usually silent in the mine and everyone can shout, beat and scold, and beg Zheng Zhiqi to let him go? Zheng Zhiqi is so powerful? Is Zheng Zhiqi a super strong man who has been hiding in the mine all the time? Now even his family knows that he has caught such a person as a hard worker and is afraid. The master of the house quickly comes to kneel down and beg? That doesn''t make sense! Especially when growing up with Zheng Zhiqi, Chen Dong, who knows Zheng Zhiqi best, is unimaginable. Of course, no matter what the inside story is, now even Fu Cai is kneeling in front of Zheng Zhiqi. When Chen Dong feels unimaginable, his heart is filled with extreme fear and deep regret. The fear is that Zheng Zhiqi can make Lian Fucai kneel. As long as Zheng Zhiqi says a word, Lian Fucai will kill him immediately. Regretfully, he and Zheng Zhiqi have always been good friends. If Zheng Zhiqi didn''t put aside the relationship because of jealousy and deliberately beating and scolding Zheng Zhiqi for fear of even finding trouble with his family, Zheng Zhiqi''s words can make him a person with a higher position in the mine and a senior level in the mine. Those who usually beat and scold Zheng Zhiqi in the mine are also cold in their hearts. They can''t help but feel like chaff. They are afraid that Zheng Zhiqi will settle accounts with them. Zheng Zhiqi also stared at Lian Fucai in amazement. He couldn''t react at all. "Zhiqi, please let go of my family, please!" Seeing that Zheng Zhiqi didn''t speak, Lian Fucai was anxious, "as long as you say a word, as long as you are willing to let go of my family, you will be the great benefactor of my family in the future. I will compensate you thousands of times for the pain caused by my family''s offense to you. In the future, you will be my brother of Lian Fucai, and your business in Yinxi city will be my business of Lian Fucai, You want women, wealth and status. I''ll give you everything... " Zheng Zhiqi stared at Lian Fucai, his eyes gradually solidified, and suddenly roared: "Lian Fucai, what do you want to do?" He doesn''t even want to be rich, no matter what play he really wants to be rich. Chapter 847 Zheng Zhiqi didn''t understand, and the others in the mine didn''t understand. Everyone looked at Lian Fucai. After Zheng Zhiqi''s voice fell, the mine was silent again, and the needles could be heard. It was quiet that even the feeling of wealth was clearer. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. He felt like a sword, a sword that humiliated him. A strong anger suddenly rose in his heart. Even Fu Cai suddenly looked up, his eyes devoured people, and his murderous spirit was like a tiger about to kill his prey. Yes, even Fu Cai is a tiger. In his heart, Zheng Zhiqi is a weak and pitiful prey. But with the killing of the heart, Lian Fucai''s mind flashed the bloody scene in front of Lian''s door and the beautiful but terrible figure like Shura. "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. If you can''t bear it, you''ll lose your home!" Even the anger in the eyes of wealth disappeared, instead of the bitterness in the eyes of wealth. He chose to come here and carry Zheng Zhiqi back. First, he was frightened by Su Qingxuan''s strength and wanted to save his life. Second, he suddenly thought that Zheng Zhiqi was the only one who could save Lian''s family. As long as he can persuade Zheng Zhiqi and give him enough benefits, Zheng Zhiqi is willing to let go of the Lian family and plead with Su Qingxuan for the Lian family, the crisis of the Lian family today should be solved. "Zhiqi, it''s my family''s fault, but now we know it''s wrong. As long as you are willing to let go of my family and go back with me, what I just said will be fulfilled. In the future, you and your mother will enjoy endless glory and wealth, which is the great benefactor of my family." Even Fu Cai knelt down and begged, "if you think what I just said is not enough, you can put forward conditions. No matter what conditions you put forward, I can meet them." "What conditions are met?" Hearing this, Zheng Zhiqi was suddenly angry and couldn''t help sneering, "I want your son to die in thousands of water, and I want my father and my wife to rise again. Can you do it?" Lian Fucai was silent for a while and then said, "Lian Qianshui is dead. He has paid the price for what he has done." "Dead?" Zheng Zhiqi was stunned, "how did you die?" The people in the mine were also shocked. Even the young master of the family did all kinds of evil in the city. Even Qianshui died? Yeah, how did you die? "As long as you let me go, as long as you are willing to go back with me, you will know how he died." Even Fucai tried to restrain his emotions, "Zhiqi, I will try my best to make up for your father and wife. Really, I''m willing to offer whatever conditions you want." Zheng Zhiqi was silent. He began to understand that someone must have killed Lian Qianshui and put great pressure on the Lian family. Lian Fucai came here to play this play in order to protect his life and his family. And that man should have something to do with him. But who would it be? It''s hard for Lian Fucai to condescend to your honor. He threw all his dignity and begged him. That man must be so strong that Lian Fucai must do so. But Zheng Zhiqi knows his own situation. He doesn''t know any powerful people at all. If so, only the Su family. His sister Zheng Xiaohua is Miss Su''s personal maid. If she is still there, she will ask the Su family for help. But she''s dead! And after dying for so long, how could the Su family stand up for her family for a dead maid? Zheng Zhiqi was puzzled. Lian Fucai suddenly said, "Zhiqi, your mother is at my house now." "My mother?" Zheng Zhiqi''s face changed and shouted angrily, "you bastards, aren''t you enough to harm my Zheng family? Even my mother, a woman, won''t let go? " "No, no, she''s fine now." Even Fu Cai didn''t mind Zheng Zhiqi''s angry rebuke. Instead, he was secretly happy. Knowing that he finally found Zheng Zhiqi''s soft threat, he hurriedly said, "as long as you go back, you can see her. Don''t you want to see your mother? When you come back with me, you will not only see your daughter, but also your mother and son will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. Zhiqi, why do you still cling to hatred and refuse to give my mother a good life and give me a chance to make up for it? " Zheng Zhiqi''s body shook slightly. Hate him really can''t let go, but he really wants to see his mother and give her a good life! "Hoo!" Zheng Zhiqi suddenly breathed out and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you." Even Fu CAI was overjoyed. When he did, he turned around and said, "come on, you ride back on my back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Zhiqi was stunned again, and the people in the mine were stunned again. Today''s lianfucai really shocked their hearts again and again. "How could this happen..." Chen Dong''s heart collapsed and became more afraid. Chen Dong is actually a very smart man. At this time, he can also think that there is a strong existence that forces Lian Fucai to a desperate situation, forcing him to live like this. Zheng Zhiqi suddenly asked, "who is that man?" Even when Fu Cai knew that Zheng Zhiqi had finally guessed something, he didn''t hide it and said, "Miss Su, Su Qingxuan." Zheng Zhiqi was shocked: "she, is she still alive?" When the Su family sent his sister''s body back, they told him that Miss Su Qingxuan was also dead and died with his sister. Why did it suddenly come out now? But Zheng Zhiqi knows that this must be true, because only she is still alive can she stand out for his Zheng family. It''s true or false. He knows it as soon as he goes back, so there''s no need to cheat him even when he''s rich. "Xiaohua, my good sister." Zheng Zhiqi couldn''t help talking about his sister''s name. He knew that all this was due to his sister. Miss Su''s family came out for the Zheng family after many years. It was still his sister Zheng Xiaohua''s face. In this way, sister Zheng Xiaohua often says that it is no exaggeration for Miss Su to treat her like a sister. Miss Su really treats her like a sister. Zheng Zhiqi calmed down a little and asked, "did she let you do this?" Lian Fucai nodded: "yes, if I don''t, she will kill me and destroy my family." Zheng Zhiqi fully understood. "OK." Zheng Zhiqi nodded, but there was hostility in his eyes, "but I want to kill someone before I go back." "Plop!" Chen Long immediately softened his feet and knelt on the ground: "Zhiqi, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. For the sake of our former good friends, if you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me!" "Good friend..." Zheng Zhiqi''s anger became stronger. "Do you really think I''m an idiot? I really thought I didn''t know you instigated Lian Qianshui... Forget it, I don''t want to say, now I just want you to die! " As soon as Zheng Zhiqi''s voice fell, one of his family''s experts in charge of mine management immediately jumped on him and killed Chen Dong with a knife. Zheng Zhiqi turned around and slowly glanced at all the people in the mine. Those who usually beat and scold him were scared to soften their legs and tremble when they met his eyes. But Zheng Zhiqi finally just sighed, stepped forward and rode on Lian Fucai, saying, "riding you is a humiliation to you. I really disdain it, but since the young lady means, I can only do it." "Thank you, thank you, you ride up is a kind of forgiveness for my family and a big thought for my family." Lian Fucai said quickly. Yes, if Zheng Zhiqi refuses to ride him back, Lian Fucai can''t imagine how Miss Su''s murderess will treat him. Zheng Zhiqi and Lian Fucai left. After a long time, people in the mine still clearly saw Zheng Zhiqi riding on Lian Fucai like a dog In front of Lianjia''s gate, everyone is waiting for Lianfu to come back. At the same time, they are also waiting for Lianjia''s fate. "Back, back." There was a sudden cry outside the crowd, and then the direction of the cry separated the crowd. Even the family looked at it, and then they all clenched their fists for the first time, but the next moment they quickly loosened their fists. The owner of the house was riding back like a dog, which is really a great disgrace to the family. However, if not, even the family will be finished today. The owner of the family is the whole company! So they all burst into tears, and the image of the owner of the house, even rich, became even taller in their hearts. And everyone has a voice in his heart. Endure one step and live a long life. As long as we pass today, as long as we live, there will be a day when we can get justice for today''s humiliation. With the ability of two young masters, you may not be able to fight the Su family. Su Qingxuan completely ignored the reaction of everyone around her. She chatted with Wu Lian as if there were no one else, but she sneered repeatedly in her heart: "Lian Fucai is really the number one person. This is definitely a terrible person..." Lian Wu was already very excited. Soon, Zheng Zhiqi appeared in her sight riding Lian Fucai. "Zhiqi." Wu Lian couldn''t help it any longer. Huoran got up and ran up. Although the son became very dark and thin, she recognized it at a glance. "Mother." Zheng Zhiqi jumped down from Lian Fucai and ran up. "Zhiqi." "Mother." The mother and son hugged each other and cried silently. Lian Fucai climbed in front of Su Qingxuan and said, "Miss Su..." Su Qingxuan suddenly interrupted Lian Fucai''s words and said, "it''s terrible that you really accept such a great insult. I suddenly think you are an extremely terrible person." Even Fu CAI was shocked and said anxiously, "Miss Su, even if I have a hundred courage, I don''t dare to be right with you, right with the Su family!" Su Qingxuan stopped talking, sat still and remained silent. Her eyes were distracted and looked at the mother and son hugging each other and crying. "Xiaohua, I''m sorry. No matter what I do, I can''t revive you!" Su Qingxuan''s mind came up with the cute little girl who was similar to her age. Later, Wu Lian and Zheng Zhiqi came together. Zheng Zhiqi knelt down directly to Su Qingxuan and thanked Da Si. Su Qingxuan quickly got up and helped Zheng Zhiqi up. He said, "Xiaohua and I are sisters. You are Xiaohua''s brother, that''s my brother. From then on, we are a family." Even Fu CAI was listening, and his heart was shocked again. whole family? In this way, even if Su Qingxuan leaves, he can no longer change the mother and son surnamed Zheng unless the Miss Su family dies. "Miss, Zhiqi dare not have such extravagant hopes." Zheng Zhiqi said, "I just hope I can be a slave to the young lady and repay the young lady well." "If you don''t come, Xiaohua will be unhappy." Su Qingxuan personally pulled Zheng Zhiqi up and said, "brother, in the future, you will be my brother and I will be your sister. Treat me like a flower." "This..." Zheng Zhiqi looked at his mother. When he saw his mother nodding, he nodded, "OK, OK, we will be brothers and sisters, brothers and sisters in the future!" Su Qingxuan smiled brightly and said, "now our family is reunited. I will go back to Su''s house with you. How would you like to ask the elder brother and his mother before they leave home? " A wisp of light wind rises, but it is cold for thousands of miles! Chapter 848 How to treat it? With one word, Su Qingxuan handed over the fate of Lian''s family to Wu Lian''s mother and son. Wu Lian looked at her son a little blankly. Zheng Zhiqi looked at Lian Fucai, clenched his fists slowly, and his eyes gradually became fierce. "Zhiqi, you should calm down." Lian Fucai hurriedly said, "I will cash what I told you before..." "Is it useful?" Zheng Zhiqi shook his head. "No matter what price you pay, my father and wife can''t come back to life." Hearing this, even Fu CAI was as cold as ice, and the whole person was like an ice kiln. "Zhiqi, forget it." Wu Lian suddenly said, "when is the time for retribution? Even the family has paid a heavy price for what they have done. Even Qianshui has been killed by miss. Forget it, forget it... Forget it..." when it comes to the end, she has burst into tears. She thought of her husband and the daughter-in-law who died just after entering the door. But people can''t come back from death. What if they kill all the people in their family? Zheng Zhiqi listened to his mother''s words and a painful struggle appeared on his face. But he is a filial son. Since his mother doesn''t want to investigate again, he won''t disobey his mother''s wishes, so he said to Lian Fucai: "Lian Fucai, I''m kind-hearted and don''t want to investigate again. I hope you can take care of yourself. If you act against yourself again in the future, I won''t kill you today, and someone else will destroy your family in the future." With that, Zheng Zhiqi ignored Lian Fucai and walked back to Su Qingxuan with his mother. Su Qingxuan respected Wu Lian and Zheng Zhiqi. Su Qingxuan said, "go back and pack up first, and then we''ll go back to Su''s house." Although Wu Lian''s mother and son are very poor and have no family, no matter how poor they are, they always have something of special significance to themselves. Such things are not necessarily valuable, but they are very precious. However, Wu Lian''s mother and son really didn''t have much to pack up. They took a small burden and left with Su Qingxuan in the envious eyes of the neighbors. This time, all the neighbors knew that the mother and son had worked hard and happily, and they would no longer be in the same world with them. Su Qingxuan takes Wu Lian''s mother and son back to Su''s house. ¡­¡­ Youyun pass. The fifth day Fang Haotian and others returned to the patrol camp, Tang Huohuo also came back. He officially joined the patrol camp and became a sword patrol swordsman. When learning that Tang Huohuo was already a Jindan immortal, Han Bin and Jiang Yuanxing were shocked and then ecstatic. This is beyond the existence of the three first-class generals. There is an immortal sitting in the town. Who dares to stop the patrol camp after the patrol camp? But everyone knows that Tang Huohuo''s age is actually just a little generous. Haotian was greatly hit at that time. Even Han Bin tried to take time to practice. In the following days, Fang Haotian and others did their duty of patrolling the camp and went all out to cultivate and improve their strength. When Su Qingxuan arrived three months later, she disguised herself as a man and became a swordsman. The construction of the patrol camp is still in progress. It is half completed two months later. It looks more and more like a big camp. In recent months, Fang Haotian and others have devoted themselves to hard cultivation, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved. In particular, Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu accomplishments have only broken through the triple of the virtual pill realm, but it makes Jiang Yuanxing, the top immortal in the virtual pill realm, feel unfathomable. After nearly half a year of hard cultivation, Fang Haotian found that the cultivation effect of heaven and earth jiuxuan skill and heaven and earth burning flame formula was really good. The biggest effect was that his soul grew rapidly. Of course, Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan, the four guards in Qingyi and Fang Nianzu have also made great progress in their cultivation. Buzz! Fang Haotian, who continued to meditate in the room on this day, turned his wrist, and the purple mirage flame appeared again. Then one point two, two points four... In an instant, the whole room was filled with purple mirage flame, and Fang Haotian was alone in the room. The room became a fire room. It''s just strange that nothing in the room is burning, and no heat seeps out of the room. It can be seen that Fang Haotian has reached a very high level in controlling the purple mirage flame. "Boom!" The earthquake suddenly rose and the killing sound soared to the sky. "What happened?" Fang Hao''s mind moved, the purple flame all over the room disappeared instantly, and the soul sensing force suddenly dispersed. "Demon army!" Fang Haotian snatched out of the room. He just came out and everyone else came out. The magic army that had been silent for a long time finally set out again! The military drum rose, and the whole Youyun pass moved. Whew, whew! The light that is hard to see by the naked eye shoots into the camps from the military master''s house, and then orders are issued from the camps. There was no order for the patrol camp. No command means that the patrol camp does not need to go to war. Han Haobin asked, "look at us, but it''s not like this?" Han Bin is a little helpless. He knows that Fang Haotian is easy-going, but he is actually a militant, especially when dealing with the demon army. The same is true of Jiang Yuanxing and others. Four small is more belligerent, but they only follow Fang Haotian''s horse way. No one can call them except Fang Haotian. Even if Han Bin wants to trouble, four small have to pass Fang Haotian. And how high is the strength of the four small? Tang Huohuo secretly told Fang Haotian that if he fought for life and death, he dared not say he could win the four small. Moreover, he found that the four small bodies were sealed with extremely terrible power. If all of them were released, he, the golden elixir immortal, would die. "Fang Haotian." Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly came, "you bring all swordsmen to me. I have something important for you to do." "Yes." Fang Haotian was overjoyed and took Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuye, Su Qingxuan, Sixiao and Tang Huohuo to the Junzhu mansion. Although Han Bin also holds the military position of a swordsman, he is actually a military division of the patrol camp and is responsible for giving advice. Rong Yanbing, Fang Nianzu and the four guards in Qingyi don''t need to stay in the beads now, but they only stay in the patrol camp as Fang Haotian''s family. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others arrive at the Junzhu mansion. Tang Zheng is already waiting for them. As soon as he saw them, Tang Zheng would say, "originally you were a patrol battalion and didn''t need to directly participate in the war, but there was an important thing that someone must do. Now the magic army is attacking in an all-round way, and each battalion has been unable to draw hands, so I can only give it to you, and your strength is now the most powerful and suitable for each battalion." Fang Haotian and others are waiting for orders. "The reason why the demon army made a large-scale attack this time is that they have secretly laid an altar. They only need enough blood and gas to open the channel connecting the demon world through the altar. This secret was obtained by the lives of 19 people who were lurking in the demon army." Tang Zheng also said to Su Rong, "once the channel of the demon world is opened, all the strong people in the demon world can come. I think I need you to destroy the altar.", With a wave of his hand, he had a map in front of him. Tang Zheng put his hand on the map and said, "the altar is right here. I don''t care what method you use, I just want the result." "Yes." Fang Haotian and others received the order. "Now the whole Youyun pass has been surrounded by the demon army. You can discuss how to go out and do it yourself!" Tang Zheng then disappeared in place. He should have personally commanded the demon slaughtering army to fight. Fang Haotian and others wrote down the map carefully and began to discuss after they finished. Finally, it was decided that everyone would enter Fang Haotian''s beads first, and Fang Haotian would sneak into the altar alone, and then everyone would come out and give a heavy blow to the altar. The reason why Fang Haotian carried it instead of Tang Huo, the most powerful one, is that Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator and has many means to sneak. After everyone made a decision, they all entered the bead. Fang Haotian put the bead away and left the Junzhu house. Whoosh! The Lord of the Ming Dynasty, Guangyun, comes out from Guangtian''s mansion. As soon as I came out of Youyun pass, I saw a dense magic army. The whole Youyun pass is surrounded by demonic Qi. The battle between the demon slaughtering army and the demon army is extremely fierce. Fang Haotian''s direction is Liu Yidao''s defense line. When he found Fang Haotian coming, Liu Yidao sent a message and asked him how to cooperate. Fang Hao said to heaven, "don''t worry about me, general." Liu Yidao should have been ordered by Tang Zheng to know Fang Haotian''s task, so he didn''t see Fang Haotian and continued to command his sergeants to fight with the demon army. The war was dark and fierce. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, such a war is more cruel, vast and powerful than when he attacked the magic army headquarters in the wild beast wasteland. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and rushed into the demon army in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, a large number of purple flames appeared in the shadow of magic Qi. Everywhere they went, the magic army was in chaos, killing and wounding. "This guy... It''s a pity that he is only one person. If everyone in my demon army has such fire control ability, why should the demon army suffer?" Liu Yidao was greatly impressed in his eyes. He could see that the purple flame controlled by Fang Haotian was completely the enemy of the magic army. The purple flame kept deep. The demon army knew that the terrible purple flame was their nemesis, but it was just like this. They attacked Fang Haotian crazily to kill this nemesis. About ten minutes later, purple flame appeared in the center of the demon army and suddenly disappeared. Liu Yidao''s heart was shocked fiercely, but then he shook his head: "he dares to do this. He should have full ability to protect his life. He should not die. But how can he break out without being trapped in the demon army? " Liu Yidao couldn''t solve it. But he didn''t know. At this time, the magic army felt more incredible. They found that Fang Hao Tianping disappeared and disappeared in their encirclement. The devil army never thought Fang Haotian would be so bold and act like this. He took advantage of the chaos and secretly controlled a demon with soul skill, and then suddenly let the demons around him fall into a fantasy. Then Fang Haotian put the bead on a devil army young general controlled by him. After he also entered the bead, the devil army young general quietly retreated with the bead, Mixed with the demon army, he gradually left Youyun pass. In such a large-scale war, the scene is naturally chaotic. The movement of a young general among the tens of millions of magic army is naturally difficult to be noticed by the big generals of the magic army, at least not so soon. The young general finally withdrew from the battle circle with beads. When asked, he said he had something urgent to go back to report. As a young general, it was easy to muddle through and finally took the beads to a remote place. The devil army young general took out the ball. Fang Haotian killed the devil army young general after flying out, then took his clothes and put them on, and cast magic face to become the young general. Whoosh! Fang Hao dived rapidly in the direction of the magic army altar. Chapter 849 Four days passed in a twinkling of an eye, and it was getting closer and closer to the magic army altar. Fang Haotian advanced all the way in the primitive jungle covered with thorns. Suddenly Fang Haotian stopped. Although he was cautious, he rarely used his soul induction to explore the situation on the road, and was deeply afraid that some powerful guys in the magic army could detect his existence, he was already an immortal in the virtual Dan realm, and his own induction was also extremely keen. He felt danger at once. "Whew!" With the sharp and piercing sound of breaking the air, an arrow with dark feet as thick as an arm and more than one meter long suddenly shot from an ancient tree 100 meters high on the right. The arrow was so fast that it almost broke through the air. As soon as it rang, it crossed the heavy space and came to Fang Haotian''s face. "Master!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and he knew that the archer''s strength was very strong. Whoosh! Fang Haotian dodged to avoid. Whew, whew Suddenly, a shower of arrows appeared from the high places around and shot down wildly. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and had to pull the sword away. But it was not the arrows that made him frown, but the shadows flashing in all directions. I saw demons with evil spirit all over them. They were tall, big huaiwu, ferocious faces and sharp eyes. Each demon had a sharp knife in his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, at least thousands of demons surrounded Fang Haotian. After a while, a demon general with a terrible smell floated in, and the first arrow was obviously shot by him. "Fang Haotian, we meet again." The demon general wore armor and only showed his eyes. He suspended on a big tree in front of Fang Haotian and stopped. He looked down at Fang Haotian and called out Fang Haotian''s name. The voice is very familiar. Fang Haotian thinks the devil general''s voice is very familiar, and he also has a sense of familiarity with each other''s eyes. Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly fell on a giant flute held by the demon general. "Hessing!" Fang Haotian was shocked. "It seems that you still remember me." The demon general was Hessian. "Although I was ordered to stop you here, I wasn''t sure if it was you when you showed up, so I shot you. I recognized you just now. " Fang Haotian suddenly changed his mind when he heard the speech. It was obvious that someone had informed the demon army about his leaving Youyun pass. And Hessian completely determined it was him by the snow shadowless step he had just used to dodge the arrow. Fang Haotian suddenly became the enemy and looked at heixin with a mockery: "heixin, I can see that you have a complaint against me! Also, in those days, you were already heaven and man, but I was only in Yuanyang territory, but I was forced to leave the wild beast territory by me. I think you are very angry every time you think of it? Hehe, are you very excited to be ordered to intercept and kill me this time? Do you think you have come here first, and your strength has improved quickly enough to kill me, so you can wash your shame? ", While saying this, Fang Haotian raised his sword, "come on, let''s continue the war that we couldn''t finish before and end our gratitude and resentment. But are you going to let your men die first or go directly?" "Kill him!" Hessing suddenly drank. "Boom!" Those demon sergeants around immediately shot, and their weapons came to Fang Haotian like a storm. "Hehe, do you want to see my strength? Then take a good look! " Fang Haotian knew heixin''s mind at once, and his body flashed. "Ah ah..." The sword light suddenly rises, the magic blood sprays wildly, and the broken feet and arms spread on the ground instantly. Whoosh! On the scene, more than a dozen Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. It clearly looked like a virtual shadow, but it could kill the enemy. Screams came and went on the ground and in the trees. Boom! A powerful devil in heixin''s hand finally found Fang Haotian''s statue. His muscles swelled and he chopped Fang Haotian face to face with a big knife. The sword flashed. Before the devil general''s knife fell, his head flew up and was cut off by Fang Haotian''s sword. "See?" Fang Haotian suddenly rose into the sky and took heixin directly. At the same time, the nine soul sword appeared again, just like the nine Fang Haotian crazy killing other demons. Now Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is extremely powerful and unfathomable. The nine soul sword is becoming more and more terrible. The power of each soul sword is like Fang Haotian''s own hand. Ding! Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed heixin''s giant flute. Hessian''s face changed! Click, click! His almost invincible giant flute suddenly broke. "You are far inferior to me!" Fang Haotian''s voice showed supreme confidence, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out again. Heixin was shocked. He really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful. He thought it was great that he could break through the virtual Dan realm at this time when he entered canglan county. Moreover, he still had a great adventure to arrive. Fang Haotian came slower than him, and no evil can match him. But now he found that he was wrong. This young man really can''t calculate according to common sense. Poof Heixin turned right and tried his best to defend, but he only retreated 30 meters and was pierced by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Goodbye!" Fang Haotian smiled. As soon as the sword shook, heixin''s head was broken, and the old enemy was broken in the gushing of bones and blood clots. "This..." Seeing that heixin was killed so quickly, all his men were stunned and everyone was afraid and desperate. "Go to hell!" Fang Haotian slowly fell to the ground and put away the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Buzz! As soon as the soul power was urged, the Soul Art broke out, and those demon sergeants were dull all at once. Poof poof The nine soul sword began to slaughter without resistance. After killing all the demon sergeants brought by heixin, Fang Haotian was about to leave. But then he suddenly fell on hessian''s body. Fang Haotian found a military card on heixin. "Well, that''s it..." Fang Haotian made a decision, took off heixin''s clothes and put them on, then let Tang Huohuo come out of the beads. "Brother, I''m the demon general now. You''re Fang Haotian." Fang Hao said, "you chase me." Tang Huohuo and others suddenly understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. Although in this way, he will create the crazy sniping of demons, he is a golden elixir. As long as he is careful, it won''t be a problem to protect his life. Tang Huohuo smiled, his face changed into Fang Haotian''s appearance, and then stretched out his hand to Fang Haotian and said, "give me your sword." Fang Haotian secretly confessed to the sword soul and threw the Chixiao Yanlong sword to Tang Huo. "If you are seen through, come back to me immediately." Tang Huohuo took the sword and said to Fang Hao. Tang Huohuo knows that Fang Haotian will be much stronger when he has Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "I know." Fang Haotian nodded, wiped heixin''s blood on his face, turned and swept away at full speed in the direction of the altar. Tang Huohuo is a golden elixir. Fang Haotian naturally doesn''t care about Tang Huohuo. Tang Huohuo stood with his sword and waited for Fang Haotian to run a distance before catching up. "Whoosh..." Fang Haotian, who was deeply bathed in blood, pretended to be heixin and ran frantically forward. He looked like he was running for his life in panic. On the way, Fang Haotian raised his cards directly when he encountered a demon soldier blocking the way for questioning, and then passed by the interrogator in panic. Without waiting for the interrogator to have too much room to think, he disguised himself as Fang Haotian. Tang Huohuo, who was full of murderous spirit, quickly approached and then directly killed the demon sergeant. Slowly, the demon sergeant in charge of guarding the altar knew that a strong man of the Terran was chasing one of their generals, and he was boiling and angry. "What? Damn human beings, they are too bold. " "How dare you break into our territory and chase our generals? You, you, you... Quickly take ten thousand soldiers to intercept and stop them at all costs." "This is a humiliation and disregard for our red fruit. We must kill this arrogant human." The demon generals were angry and felt that it was an extreme provocation and humiliation, and ordered them one after another. As a result, the interception of Tang Huohuo along the line became stronger and stronger, more and more. It''s just that the demon sergeants never thought that they intercepted a Jindan immortal, and they would die if they came again. Tang Huohuo is simply destroying the dead and destroying the decadent. He pierces the encirclement, interception and "chasing" Fang Haotian in front of him. It''s close! It''s close! Fang Haotian, who was running forward, finally saw that there was a hundred feet of magic gas in front of him, and there were circular buildings gathering blood and gas on the void. Obviously, that''s the altar built by the demon army. Fang Haotian has seen the devil altar. Although this one is faintly visible, he can judge at a glance that it is similar to the devil altar he has seen before. "How?" Fang Haotian had a dignified look on his face. Fang Haotian saw that the three floors around the altar were surrounded by guarded demon sergeants. There were no million, and it was estimated that there were 700000. If only these weak demon sergeants, Fang Haotian is naturally fearless, but there must be really powerful strong guards in such a heavy demon army. Once his identity is exposed, it may be difficult to break through, let alone close to the altar. This task is really difficult to complete! But no matter how difficult it is, we have to do everything we can to complete it. "Who?" A demon general flew in front of him. "Boom!" Fang Haotian didn''t reply. Tang Huohuo, who was speeding up to catch up, suddenly stabbed Fang Haotian with a sword and stabbed him fiercely behind his back. Of course, Tang Huohuo secretly informed Fang Haotian before he came out of the sword. Fang Haotian immediately fell to the ground in panic, and the sword light suddenly pierced the head of the demon general who asked. "There are enemies!" The demon army in this area immediately stirred and rushed up madly. "You don''t have to worry about me and rush to the altar, but remember that no matter what powerful strong person you encounter, you have to find a way to wait until I come." Tang Huohuo sent a message secretly while waving his sword to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and ran wildly. He was dressed in heixin''s clothes and was a demon general. At this time, the demon sergeants here had been attracted by Tang Huohuo, so Fang Haotian easily mixed into the demon Sergeant group. "Kill!" Demon sergeant roared and frantically killed Tang Huohuo. "Die for me!" Tang Huohuo waved his sword. Fight against millions of demons with one person! Chapter 850 Poof poof Tang Huohuo wielded his sword to kill demons and fought thousands of troops. He kept waving his sword and moving forward, seemingly desperate to rush to the altar. "His purpose is the altar. Stop him. Don''t let him near the altar." When Tang Huohuo rushed forward madly, some "smart people" in the magic army suddenly understood and shouted to remind their companions, but also to remind the real strong people guarding the altar. The cry continued to pass into the interior of the altar. Boom! Three huge shadows were quickly swept out of the altar, all of which were like demons. They were so angry that they were overwhelming and suffocating. Fang Hao suddenly moved in the heart of heaven. He looked back at Tang Huohuo. It seems that Tang Huohuo is extremely brave, and the magic blood spurts wildly wherever he goes, but the speed of progress is not fast. There is a faint feeling of barely moving forward in the siege of demons. "Elder brother left his strength to attract the attention of the magic army for the altar, and deliberately pretended that his strength was not very terrible, so as to reassure those really strong people in the magic Army..." Fang Haotian suddenly understood Tang Huohuo''s intention. The two brothers can know each other''s feelings without words. When a strong man appeared in the altar, Fang Haotian knew that Tang Huohuo''s intention had succeeded, but it was unknown if he could attract several. However, if you can attract Fang Haotian and others to enter the altar, you will reduce resistance and danger. Fang Haotian finally reached the edge of the altar. At a close distance, the altar looks more majestic, magnificent and perfect. Standing in front of the altar, Fang Haotian feels like an ant. The construction level of the altar is even more amazing. It is made of huge stones, stone shells and stone columns, row upon row and stacked layer upon layer. "Stop." The two knives suddenly staggered in front of Fang Haotian. The two elite demon soldiers with knives were expressionless and cold. Fang Haotian knew the important place of the altar. The only people who could go up were the absolute high-level of the demon army, and heixin obviously didn''t reach that level. Since "heixin" can''t go up, it can only break through! Fang Haotian''s soul force penetrated into the beads: "we have reached the altar. I can''t mix in anymore. Now I can only break through." Inside the bead, Su Qingxuan, Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuye and Sixiao are waiting. They are all shocked. "Come out!" Fang Haotian opens the channel and Su Qingxuan and others fly out at once. Seeing that Fang Haotian was suddenly surrounded by seven more humans, the elite of the magic army around him were stunned, and then their faces changed dramatically. Boom! Fang Haotian and others have made moves. Eight people broke out at the same time, ruthlessly shot, killed more than 60 elite demons at once, and emptied them all at once. Boom! In the air, Tang Huohuo has fought with the three strong demons. "Ha ha, go to hell!" Tang Huohuo has been paying close attention to Fang Haotian''s situation in the air. When he saw Su Qingxuan and others appear, he no longer retained his strength. With a sword, the strength of the golden elixir broke out, and the three strong demons were killed with a sword. The devil army was shocked. The three strong men who were killed were also famous in the devil army, but now they were killed. It can be seen how powerful they are. Whoosh There are more than a dozen powerful shadows in the altar, one of which directly pours on Tang Huo, the other pours on Fang Haotian and others. The giant shadow of Tang Huohuo sent out a human voice: "you are so brave that you dare to break into the important area of our army. You don''t want to live.", While talking, the broadsword cleaved out a hundred Zhangs, and the most terrible cleaved to Tang Huo. "Jindan, this is the demon emperor level." Tang Huo''s heart was suddenly awe inspiring. When he was in a hurry, he sent a message to Fang Haotian and others: "don''t love war. Here is the devil emperor level, that is, the strong devil army in the golden elixir realm." "Demon emperor level?" Fang Haotian and others were awe inspiring. They couldn''t help looking back into the air. They saw that Tang Huohuo had fought with the demon emperor, and it was faintly that Tang Huohuo was in a disadvantage in the middle of the Tang Dynasty. "Kill!" Fang Haotian fiercely clenched his teeth, roared loudly and killed on the altar with everyone. "Stop them, stop them..." The magic army was crazy immediately. All the strong men who could fly rushed up recklessly, and the strong men of the magic army who appeared from the altar just now also threw their hands recklessly. "Beixiaobei, magic, do it!" Dongxiaodong''s sword is ten thousand sword light, and hundreds of elite demons were killed by her. "Buzz!" North Xiaobei immediately made every effort to fight, and the magic army within 100 meters around suddenly fell into a dreamland. "Kill." When they noticed that most of the strong demons who rushed up looked dull, they knew that the illusion of beixiaobei worked. Su Qingxuan, Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuye and others immediately took the opportunity to shoot, broke out their strength, and killed only 23 demons within 100 meters at once. The 23 demons got rid of the illusion of beixiaobei in an instant and stopped Su Qingxuan and others from killing. Half of them were the strong demons who came out of the altar just now. But their faces became dull again in the next moment. They didn''t know that China Haotian''s soul skill had also successfully hit them. "Boom!" Fang Haotian and others shot at the same time and killed all the 23 demon strongmen. "Go up." Fang Haotian drank lightly, and the eight people snatched up at the same time and flew towards the altar. Fang Haobei was easily intercepted by a large number of xiaohaotian''s Ghostbusters, but they were easily intercepted by Fang Haobei''s Ghostbusters. Whoosh Fang Haotian and others successfully climbed to the top of the altar after killing at least 3000 strong demons. Inside the altar, there were nine pairs of eyes staring at Fang Haotian and others. The owner of these nine pairs of eyes doesn''t look like a devil. He is no different from human beings. He is wrapped in a black robe, but his body is full of evil gas. He feels like a man and a devil. "This altar has a Dharma array. I can''t feel the internal situation." Fang Haotian released his soul sensing force and hurried after being blocked back by an invisible force, "now we can only go down. We must be careful. We try not to separate." Everyone looked up at the blood gathering on the void and knew that there was no way back now. The blood gas gathered on the void is getting thicker and thicker, and has begun to form a childlike vortex. There is a terrible momentum and pressure from the void, which is almost to destroy the sky and the earth. As you can imagine, these blood gases will finally tear through the void and finally form a channel connecting with the demon world, so that the real strong ones in the demon world can come. At the same time, everyone also thought that the blood gas gathered so fast, and the war situation at Youyun pass was so fierce. No matter what the war situation is now, the casualties of the demon slaughtering army must be very frightening data, otherwise the blood gas gathered would not be so large. Su Qingxuan said, "we have no choice." "Yes, go down." Jiang Yuan and others also looked resolutely. "Get down!" Fang Haotian eight people jumped down from the only round mouth at the top of the altar. "Not good." But as soon as the eight people entered, they sent out the evil gas inside. As soon as they came down, the evil gas suddenly stirred and vibrated, forming a terrible air impact. The array in the altar started, and unexpectedly dispersed them all at once. Bang Bang Fang Haotian tried his best to defend. When he was down-to-earth, he found that he was the only one around him. Su Qingxuan and others had disappeared. "Careless." Fang Haotian was extremely anxious. If he had known this, he should let everyone return to the beads again and let everyone out after he came down, so that there might be no need to separate. "You must be very careful!" Fang Haotian is worried. He knew that at this time, the situation of other people was estimated to be similar to him, and they were worried about other people. "Hoo Hoo!" Fang Haotian took several deep breaths and reluctantly calmed himself down. At this moment, he can only focus on the overall situation and the destruction of the altar. Anyway, he is worried that Su Qingxuan and others are powerless. Fang Haotian turned his wrist and held a soul sword in his hand. He gripped his sword and walked slowly forward. The ground is flat, but the magic spirit is rolling and hard to see. "Evil spirit..." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of his ability to refine magic Qi, and suddenly wondered how fast he could refine magic Qi with his current ability. With his mind, he had absorbed the magic Qi into his body for the first time and then refined it. "Cool!" Fang Haotian felt that the evil Qi was refined by him as soon as it entered the body. "If I can refine all the magic Qi here, even if I can lighten it a little, it will help Qingxuan and others and brighten everyone''s eyesight." Fang Haotian continued to move forward, and greedily sucked the magic gas like a giant whale swallowing water. About five minutes later, Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling. The evil spirit here is much stronger than that in the headquarters of the evil army in the wild beast wasteland, and the implied energy and ideas are not comparable to that in those years. With his current cultivation, there is a clear sense of improvement in cultivation in a short time. Not only soul cultivation, but also Xuanwu cultivation. "Suck it!" Fang Haotian simply let go and absorbed the evil spirit crazily. At the same time, he kept moving forward to find the key to destroying the altar and hope to meet Su Qingxuan and others. In the dark, the nine people in black closely watched Fang Haotian and others. "That guy..." Fang Haotian''s vision finally attracted the special attention of the nine people, and then shocked. They can all see Fang Haotian at this time. No matter where he goes, the magic Qi is madly gathering with Fang Haotian, and then all of them get into Fang Haotian''s body. Evil Qi is harmful to the Terran. Others try their best to drive it away, resist it and prevent it from entering the body. This is the case with Su Qingxuan and others. But Fang Haotian is an exception. He is a Terran, but magic Qi is a tonic for him. The more powerful magic Qi is, the greater its help will be. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and sat down cross legged. Soon, the magic Qi around him poured into his body more madly, and he gave people the feeling that he was suddenly much stronger. "He has broken through. He can absorb our sacred Qi and practice." The nine people in black understood it thoroughly, and they were shocked. They thought it was incredible and unimaginable. Terran, can you absorb evil Qi cultivation? "Kill him." A man in black gave the order. Whoosh The man in black who is closest to Fang Haotian shoots out. Chapter 851 "If it weren''t for the overall situation, I really want to absorb the evil spirit and practice here all the time." Fang Haotian sat still for a little while and then stabilized his breakthrough accomplishments. After he got up, the magic Qi pouring into his body became more crazy. While continuing to absorb the evil spirit, Fang Haotian camped step by step, carefully guarded and looked for a place or method to destroy the altar. He had tried to bombard the stone wall nearby several times before, but the altar was difficult to shake under the reinforcement of the array. About 300 meters ahead, Fang Haotian finally entered a stone hall, which was supported by nine large stone pillars drilled out of the ground. "This stone pillar..." Fang Hao felt a strong fluctuation on the stone column on Tianma. "Whew!" Suddenly, a thin and inaudible cold light stabbed Fang Haotian behind the cover of the evil spirit. Fang Haotian immediately felt that his pores were all open. "Boom!" He was shocked and turned and waved his sword. "Ding!" The iron collided and stirred up several sparks in the magic gas. With the light of the spark, Fang Haotian saw a man in black. "Is it a man or a devil?" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. "Hey, hey..." The black robed man smiled and stabbed out his sword, which immediately aroused layers of fierce sword Qi roaring and fierce stabbing. Its sword Qi was crisscross, messy and upright, but it was terrible. "A shady dog." The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was waved, and the other eight soul swords at the same time were also roaring and stabbing in an instant. The man in black frowned and screamed, "you are Fang Haotian." Dangdang! When the man in black screamed, his sword and Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed each other madly, and one sword didn''t fall against nine swords. "But so." The scream of the black robed man was Leng Nan''s sneer. The sword in his hand was slightly shocked, and a circle of dark Blood Sword light formed a big sword to stab Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian directly released the sword in his hand, and the nine soul sword should be integrated immediately to form a big soul sword. The big soul sword "shouted" and collided with the black robed man''s sword again. Bang! The big soul sword dispersed as soon as it was shocked, and the black robed man''s sword swung upward, but the next moment, the black robed man''s palm had quietly appeared in front of Fang Haotian, and then printed on Fang Haotian''s body. Bang! Fang Haotian''s whole body was shocked and he directly sprayed blood and flew backwards. Bang bang! Fang Haotian hit a stone pillar and fell to the ground with a big rebound. The stone pillar was hit so hard, but it didn''t move, not even shake. Poof! Fang Haotian gushed blood again and again, and his heart sank. He knew that he had met the real strong man of the magic army. "Die!" The black robed man came to Fang Haotian in a flash, and waved his sword without any pause. "Hum!" Fang Haotian patted the ground with his palm, and his body flew up. He suddenly circled behind the stone pillar. When he turned out, his palm raised, and a purple flame suddenly surged wildly and shrouded him. "Not good." The black robed man''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He suddenly felt that the purple flame was his biggest nemesis, which scared him crazy to wave away the purple flame. "Purple mirage flame is indeed the biggest enemy of the demon clan. This guy''s cultivation is far above me, but I can deal with him with a purple mirage. " Fang Haotian was overjoyed and moved again. The purple mirage flame continued to decompose. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole stone hall was filled with purple mirage flame. "Ah ah...!" The man in black had nowhere to hide, and his robe caught fire. The pain made him roll on the ground and scream miserably. "Not good." The other eight black robed men suddenly changed their faces, but they were controlling the array to deal with Su Qingxuan and others, so it was difficult to separate. "Start your array." In a hurry, a man in black sent a voice to remind him. The black robed man, who was burned by the purple mirage flame, suddenly woke up. He endured the sharp pain, suddenly got up and ran wildly. After his hands made several strange fingerprints on the stone pillar, he disappeared. Boom! Just as the black robed man disappeared in the stone hall, it suddenly rose. The stone hall seemed like a giant beast waking up, and a destructive force swept out like a tide. "No!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Without thinking about it, he fell to one side like lightning. Bang! The devastating force hit the air and instantly hit the stone wall of Fang Haotian. "Click, click!" The rock wall was hit hard and a large area of rock wall collapsed. "What a powerful array attack. I''ll die if I get one." Fang Haotian was cold inside. Boom! The black robed man was burned by the purple mirage flame. He hated Fang Haotian very much. After entering a small stone chamber, he tried to put out the fire while constantly urging the array to launch a crazy attack on the other Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t dare to carry it, so he had to bite his teeth and use the snow to avoid it. "Old four, you''re crazy." It''s just that the cost of urging the array is too high. Other people in black robes quickly stop it. The old four, who was badly burned by the purple mirage flame, turned a deaf ear. He couldn''t put out the purple mirage flame at all. He knew that he might be dead and would be burned to death, so he recklessly urged the array to kill Fang Haotian before he died. When the array attacks, Fang Haotian dodges repeatedly. But if you flash for a long time, you will lose. Finally, you were hit by the array attack once. Although Fang Haotian was only hit at the edge, he felt that he had been hit by a mountain, and his skeleton seemed to be scattered. Poof! Fang Haotian sprayed blood again and again. He was seriously injured to a terrible extent. At this time, there was no time for him to adjust his breath. He could only hastily throw the Tianji pill he was not willing to use at ordinary times into his mouth. While gritting his teeth and continuing to avoid the array attack, he refined the elixir to recover his body. Five minutes later, the array suddenly stopped attacking. Fang Haotian waited for a while. When there was no attack, the whole person immediately sat soft on the ground, and a large amount of blood gushed uncontrollably in his mouth. He quickly ate a heaven level pill again and took the opportunity to adjust his breath. In five minutes, Fang Haotian felt much better and stood up. "The array didn''t attack any more. The guy was burned to death?" Fang Haotian thinks it''s possible, which means he may be safe for some time. In his mind, he began to constantly recall the situation of being attacked by the array just now. He has a good memory and never forgets. Although he was trying to avoid just now, he could still write down all the attacks. All the attacks came from the stone pillars. Fang Haotian went to the nearest stone pillar and observed it carefully. There are some irregular lines on the seemingly smooth stone columns, and there are some energy fluctuations in each line. Fang Haotian recalled the scene of the black robed man patting the stone pillar just now. He hesitated slightly. He condensed it according to the handprint, and then patted the stone pillar vigorously. Without response, the stone pillar was not only motionless, but also there was no abnormality. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and walked to the post that the man in black had just slapped. He took a breath and then made a handprint again. The other eight people in black were shocked: "how could he have array fingerprints? Did he just look at the handprint of the old fourth knot and write it down? Fortunately, he doesn''t know how to use divine Qi, otherwise he will be in great trouble. " But the next moment their faces changed. I only saw Fang Haotian''s handprint. Suddenly, a large amount of magic Qi gathered and shrouded his handprint. "It''s impossible. He is a human being. It''s incredible that he absorbs our sacred gas and makes it used. How can he control our sacred gas?" The eight men in black lost their reaction in shock. Their shock slowed down the urge to the array. In this way, Su Qingxuan and others had some breathing opportunities. At this time, everyone''s strength is clear at a glance. Su Qingxuan is the weakest, but she has an immortal body, and there is no danger under the attack of the array, because although the array is powerful, it is not enough to directly destroy her holy body of water. The strength of the fourth small group is undoubtedly the highest, especially the West small group. He has directly and hard carried the array attack several times. The other three small groups also cope with it. It''s easy, but it''s impossible to distract himself from doing other things. The hardest thing to deal with is Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuxie. Jiang Yuanxing is relatively better. Although Jun Wuxie has a great adventure and his strength has increased greatly, his time is too short, so his strength has become the lowest by comparison. However, Jun Wuye also has some special means to protect his life. He barely holds on until now, but it''s really too hard. Therefore, as soon as the attack of the array slows down, he is the one who is relieved at the first time. But in the long run, if you can''t break the array, Jun Wuxie''s situation is definitely the most dangerous. Of course, if they can refine magic Qi like Fang Haotian, in fact, with their abilities and means, they aim to protect their lives, and they won''t work so hard when the black robed people don''t dare to urge the array with all their strength, so the biggest threat to them is magic Qi. The evil Qi is constantly infiltrating. They are constantly distracted to fight the evil Qi, so they can''t ignore the evil Qi and do other things like Fang Haotian. Just like this, Fang Haotian is also the most likely person to find the way to break the array. Maybe there is a kind of destiny. Fang Haotian''s ability to refine magic Qi is doomed to be the big nemesis of the demon family. Boom! Fang Haotian slapped his handprint and disappeared like the man in black just now. Fang Haotian appeared in the stone chamber. He saw the ashes on the ground at the first sight. The black robed man couldn''t kill the purple mirage with all his strength, and Shengsheng was burned to death. The stone chamber was still shrouded in magic gas, but Fang Haotian carefully found that there were blood filaments in the magic gas. These blood filaments were passed down from above, and then kept converging towards a ten foot high Demon Stone Statue in the middle of the stone chamber. The devil stone statue seems to have a strong consciousness. With the blood seeping into the stone statue, the smell of the stone statue becomes more and more obvious. "Once the channel is opened, there will be super strong people in the demon world coming out of the stone statue directly? Or, as before, what powerful strong man came to split... This stone statue is the split of the strong man in the demon world? " Fang Haotian also had experience in the altar of the demon family, and immediately thought of these possibilities. "Break it for me!" At the thought of these possibilities, Fang Haotian smashed the stone statue with a fist. Chapter 852 Boom! The strong Qi surged and expanded, and the stone chambers were shaking. Poof! Fang Haotian, who was injured, was shocked and flew backwards and hit the stone chamber wall heavily. "Ignorant human boy, offend the emperor and die for me." The stone statue made a gloomy and angry sound, only to see a mass of magic gas suddenly condensed into a huge palm and captured Fang Haotian. Boom, boom Fang Haotian jumped up and the nine soul sword blew out to break the giant palm. But the power of the giant palm was great. As soon as the nine soul sword touched it, it was shocked and flew. The palm suddenly came to Fang Haotian''s face, and then grabbed Fang Haotian. "Dead." Stone statues drink. Fang Haotian immediately looked painful. His robe burst open, but his body was intact. Although the power of his huge palm was strong, he could not break Fang Haotian''s body. "How can humans have such a big body? This man is in good health! " The master of the giant palm was surprised and greedy. Boom! The giant palm suddenly exploded, turned into countless small magic snakes and got into Fang Haotian''s body. "Want to take me?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up. Fang Haotian''s experience of being robbed and abandoned is not lacking. He has met many times. Each time, he finally tasted the sweetness. The soul consciousness of the robber has become a tonic for his soul. The master of the giant palm is really powerful. If the other party keeps gathering the giant palm to attack him, Fang Haotian may not be able to last long. However, the other party now found that his body was strong and wanted to take him away, but it made Fang Haotian possible to turn defeat into victory. "Take me away? Then come and refine it for me! " Fang Haotian used the power of refining magic Qi and soul for the first time. "You..." The master consciousness of the giant palm immediately made a sound of shock and anger in Fang Haotian''s mind. He felt that his condensed energy and the consciousness penetrated therein were rapidly refined by Fang Haotian. He is a super strong man in the demon world. He is known as the existence of the super demon emperor. His strength is so strong that if I slap him here, I can shoot Fang Haotian to death. Although he is only conscious now, there is a large amount of blood gathering at the altar. Although most of them are to open the channel and a small part is used to refine his separation, he is too powerful after all. It is reasonable that a wisp of consciousness can no longer be countered by ordinary people. He was shocked by the devil, but now he didn''t resist the devil. The super demon emperor knew that he met a demon genius who could restrain them in the Terran, and he couldn''t overcome it with his weak consciousness, so he quickly broke through and didn''t want Fang Haotian to refine his consciousness of coming to the world. You should know that his consciousness can reach here at a heavy price. If it is refined, it will be difficult for his consciousness to think again. "Want to escape?" Fang Haotian is very experienced in dealing with this, so he spread the soul domain in his body and wrapped up the consciousness of the super demon emperor. "Refining magic Qi." Fang Haotian first refined the magic Qi energy carried by the super demon emperor. "Cool!" Fang Haotian immediately felt very comfortable and full of strength. The energy condensed by the demon emperor was much stronger than his consciousness. It was no less than the existence of Jindan immortal. If this is not the magic Qi but the mysterious Qi of human beings, Fang Haotian will definitely explode immediately when such a powerful force enters his body. Unfortunately, there is no if. With Fang Haotian''s strength, his magic Qi becomes more and more powerful. The magic Qi as strong as the golden elixir can''t break through the crazy collision in his body, and he finally refined it all. Boom! After Fang Haotian refined the energy condensed by the super demon emperor, the Xuanwu cultivation broke through again and again, and even broke through the five levels of the virtual Dan realm. The hard-working energy of the super demon emperor has been refined by Fang Haotian. Now there is only the consciousness of the demon emperor coming in Fang Haotian''s body. This consciousness is also very strong for others, but it is weak and pitiful for Haotian. In Fang Haotian''s mind, the demon emperor''s consciousness turned into a body and said, "I remember you. I''ll kill you first when my God comes." "Wait until you come." Fang Haotian sneered and took it out with a big hand. The demon emperor was unwilling to wait for death. When he fought back, he launched a life and death struggle between the two in Fang Haotian''s soul. The super demon emperor is really extraordinary. Every move and every move are wonderful and powerful, revealing infinite power. Fang Haotian felt that if he was facing the original statue of the demon emperor, he couldn''t stop a move. But now the other party is not the self, just a wisp of consciousness. Boom! Fang Haotian fights with the devil emperor and makes crazy moves. Fang Hao carefully observed each other''s moves while fighting in the sky, learned the essence of each other''s martial arts, and integrated them into his own martial arts. "Your way..." After a while, the demon emperor noticed, and he was even more shocked, "you, what you realized is the legendary martial arts, a martial arts that can integrate all martial arts... You must die, human beings like you must die..." The demon emperor was shocked. He felt frightened. He was not afraid of the extinction of his own consciousness, but thought of the future. He knew that if Fang Haotian, a human genius, grew up, it would be a disaster in the demon world in the future. "Boom!" Fang Haotian seized the opportunity of the other party''s fear and panic, shot wildly, and finally blew up the devil''s body. "Refine it for me!" Fang Haotian grabbed the fragments of the demon emperor''s consciousness and refined it directly. At that time, part of the soul memory of the demon emperor was branded into Fang Haotian''s soul. Although it is only a small part of the soul memory, the super demon emperor is an extremely powerful existence. It is the top existence in the level of Jindan immortal. Its soul memory is as broad as a vast sea. When Fang Haotian accepted this part of the soul memory, he felt that his head was going to burst. "This is the demon world? Terrible... The demon emperor''s knowledge is really brilliant and profound. OK, OK, I have to understand it well. If I integrate these martial arts into my martial arts, my strength will definitely be improved beyond imagination. It''s not as simple as doubling... " After Fang Haotian fused the soul memory of the super demon emperor, the whole person sat down and felt his whole body aching and sweating. Although the process of successfully eliminating the consciousness of the super demon emperor seems simple, in fact, only Fang Haotian can know the danger. As long as he was slightly defeated, now he is no longer Fang Haotian, but has been turned into a part of the demon emperor. "The devil''s body is strong. It turns out that they learned a magic formula at birth. They can absorb evil Qi and strengthen their body without deliberate cultivation. OK, OK, I already know how to absorb magic Qi. Then I can also use this magic body refining formula to cultivate my body and make my body stronger... I just don''t know if the combination of Thor battle body and this magic body refining formula will have unexpected consequences for me? There are so many evil spirits now. It''s a great opportunity to practice the magic formula. I''ll try it first... " Fang Haotian can''t wait to practice this magic formula now. "Divine and evil body refining formula!" Fang Haotian tried to cultivate. "Buzz!" The evil spirit shook, and his whole person seemed to have become a devil. The evil spirit shrouded around him. People who don''t know will certainly treat him as a devil when they see him. However, Fang Haotian was surprised that when he practiced the divine devil body formula, the Thor war body formula ran by itself, and the golden sword finally moved at the same time. "The Thor battle form and the divine devil body refining formula are actually the same. They are both derived from" King Kong does not destroy the body ". It is God''s will that you can get this body refining formula now. The Thor''s battle body is Yang, the magic formula is Yin, the combination of yin and Yang, and the King Kong is immortal! " The sound of the golden sword rang, and the golden awn penetrated. A more complete and higher-level Thor battle formula was passed to Fang Haotian. "The combination of yin and Yang, King Kong will never die!" Fang Haotian was so happy that his mind suddenly moved, and the magic Qi around him immediately gathered frantically to him. It seems that Fang Haotian has become a huge magnet, and the magic Qi is all metal. It''s such a crazy scene that Fang Haotian wants to absorb all the magic Qi here. "What''s the matter? Did the demon emperor take Fang Haotian or did Fang Haotian defeat the demon emperor? It can''t be the latter. The demon emperor must have successfully lost it... Yes, it''s a formula for refining the body. Fang Haotian can''t be human. Only our Protoss can... " The eight black robed people who watched here were shocked and suspicious when they saw Fang Haotian''s crazy absorption of evil Qi. The battle between the demon emperor and Fang Haotian is finally within Fang Haotian''s body, so they can''t determine who wins or loses. But emotionally, they all tend to believe that the demon emperor succeeded in seizing Fang Haotian. "It''s really hard for my battle body to break through again. I feel as deep as the sea. I feel that I can''t break through by absorbing all the magic gas here... It''s urgent for me to improve my cultivation..." After sucking for a while, Fang Haotian felt that the improvement of the combat body was very subtle, which was far less obvious than that of his previous absorption of refining magic Qi to improve his cultivation. When he gave up cultivating the combat body and changed to refining magic Qi to improve his cultivation. He went to a wall of the stone chamber. "Turn off this part of the array first." Fang Haotian raised his hands and made more than a dozen fingerprints. "This handprint... He''s closing the array..." The eight men in black were stunned at first, and then their faces changed sharply. Boom! The eight black robed people suddenly felt dark in front of them and could no longer see the area where Fang Haotian was located. In other words, the array function of that area was closed by Fang Hao. The array in the altar is divided into nine areas, which are controlled by nine of them. Each area is in charge of one area, but they are connected with each other. Whether they are observing the enemy or facing the enemy, the nine areas complement each other. Now area 1 is closed, the array is incomplete, and the array ability has been reduced by at least one ninth. This is only in theory, but in fact, the array is not uniform. The power is not as simple as nine minus one. The power is much more than one ninth. Su Qingxuan and others who are dealing with the array feel this most clearly. They all suddenly feel that the pressure is greatly reduced. Because Su Qingxuan and others can''t contact each other now, they don''t know what happened, but it''s always good that the attack power of the array is greatly reduced. They all think that some of them may have destroyed some of the array. At this time, the people who know the array best are Fang Haotian except the eight people in black robes. Maybe Fang Haotian has a better understanding of this array than those black robed people, because he has now acquired part of the memory of a super demon emperor, which contains the essence of this array. "Jiuji array is divided into nine areas. Now I''ve broken one area. I have to destroy the other eight areas as soon as possible." Fang Haotian closed his array in this area, then grabbed his body and flew to the nearest area. Of course, he never stopped absorbing evil Qi to increase his cultivation. Here, his cultivation is constantly improving rapidly. Soon, Fang Haotian appeared in the nearest area. "Old seven, he has entered your area. He has defeated the demon emperor consciousness. Quickly, quickly kill him." As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, the black robed people shouted almost at the same time. Chapter 853 Black robed old seven also saw that Fang Haotian appeared in the area under his control like a ghost. "Die for me." Black robed old seven Dang controls the array and tries his best to attack Fang Haotian. This area is where Su Qingxuan is located. When most of the power of the array turned to attack Fang Haotian, her pressure suddenly decreased: "how weak the attack... Someone broke into this area, who is it?" She then spread out her body method, constantly dodged and avoided array attacks, and went deep into the core of this area by intuition and the source of sound. Boom! The sound is getting louder and deafening. Su Qingxuan soon saw a figure constantly fighting against the array. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan was surprised at first, then overjoyed. He accelerated his shooting and reached Fang Haotian. Seeing Su Qingxuan, Fang Haotian was overjoyed and asked, "are you in this area? Is there anyone else here? " Su Qingxuan shook his head: "I didn''t see it." "The altar is divided into nine areas to form a nine Ji array. We happen to have nine people. One person may be one area. I have closed the array in my area." Fang Haotian began to move forward. Although the array is powerful, the threat to him is not as strong as before. "You follow me. I already know the secret of this array. Now let''s kill the array controller in this area, and then turn off the array in this area. This array combines nine areas into one, and the power of one less area will be greatly reduced. If you can turn off the two areas, the danger of others will be less. " "Listen to you." Su Qingxuan was overjoyed. Then she suddenly thought of something and said, "the military Lord asked nine of us to come. This is exactly the ninth district. It seems that the military Lord knew something about here." "People in our potential demon army should not only know the location of the altar at such a high price." Fang Hao''s Sutra Su Qingxuan mentioned it and thought of a lot, "but the military Lord doesn''t know much about the array, so he didn''t tell us specifically. He believes that we can break the array naturally when we get here." "The military leader is extraordinary, and there are many capable people around him. He has no choice." Su Qingxuan said, "he may have planned to send us." "Yes." Fang Haotian keeps moving forward with Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan followed. She felt that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was constantly improving. She was happy for Fang Haotian. She watched him become powerful step by step. As for Fang Haotian''s complete disregard for evil Qi, allowing evil Qi to even deliberately absorb a large amount of evil Qi into the body, she was used to it when she knew that Fang Haotian could refine evil Qi. Su Qingxuan confirmed one point: "he is really born a demon nemesis." They kept moving forward, getting closer and closer to the core, and soon entered the stone pillar hall. "This one." Fang Haotian directly led Su Qingxuan to the stone pillar of the array hub in this area. "Damn... How can he know so much about the array... He can''t succeed any more." Old seven in black robe couldn''t sit still when he saw that the array was ineffective in attacking Haotian. Whoosh! Old seven left where he was. "Old seven, don''t leave..." The other seven black robed people were shocked. The previous fourth was a lesson from the past! The Jindan is the core of the nine demons, but the Jindan is too arrogant to deal with them, but the Jindan is the core of the nine demons outside. It was the departure of the demon emperor that prevented the power of the array from being fully exerted. Otherwise, those who entered the array would undoubtedly die. How could Fang Haotian succeed in killing one person and closing one area like now? Now the old seven district seems to be in danger again. "Boss, what should I do?" "Why don''t we all go there? Now Fang Haotian has learned our array secret. If this person doesn''t die and we don''t go there, he will break us one by one sooner or later." "Yes, let''s go there together and kill Fang Haotian first. Although other people are also powerful, they don''t understand the array. As long as Fang Haotian dies, we can come back and control the array and kill them all sooner or later. " "Yes. Even if they can hold it, it won''t last long. When the crazy elephant demon emperor comes back after killing the human Jindan immortal outside, even the eight area array can easily kill all of them. " "Boss, don''t hesitate. Old seven can''t bear Fang Haotian''s attack." "Boss, decide." People in black are in a hurry. Their boss''s face changed, his face shook his head with the color of struggle and pain: "we don''t move. With the array, we can hold on until the demon emperor comes back." "Boss." The faces of the six men in black changed dramatically. The boss is clearly going to give up the seventh. "This is a military order." The boss suddenly drank. "Boss..." The six men in black were in a hurry, but there was nothing they could do. "Sorry..." The boss bowed his head. As soon as he had made up his mind, no one wanted to persuade him. Just when he bowed his head, the pain and struggle on his face became stronger, and he said sorry in his heart. Boom! In the stone hall, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan joined hands to force Lao Qi to retreat. Old seven tried to seize Su Qingxuan and threaten Fang Haotian several times, but although Su Qingxuan''s strength is lower than him, his body is changeable, real or virtual, and old seven can''t succeed. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist hit Lao Qi''s chest heavily. Whew! Su Qingxuan, whose body turned into fog and melted into the magic Qi, suddenly appeared behind the old seven who was beaten back by Fang Haotian. The sword in his hand cut off the old seven''s head. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. The evil spirit here was so strong that these demons were afraid that they had other opportunities to save their lives. Even if they were decapitated, they might not really die. So he flicked his fingers, and the purple mirage flame shot old seven''s head and body respectively. "Ah..." The old seven''s head was cut off. Sure enough, he was not dead. After being stained with purple mirage flame, he immediately screamed in pain. Mirage flame is the most terrible nemesis and the most terrible killing weapon of demons. After the old seven howled and screamed for a while, his voice finally faded and finally turned into ashes. "Old seven..." The black robed people who witnessed the whole process cried out in pain. "Boss, you are confused, you bastard!" The man in black couldn''t help scolding the boss. The boss''s face was more painful than anyone, but he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. No matter how many black robed people scolded him, he didn''t say a word, but there was an unknown Yi Mang in the depths of his eyes, which became more and more solid, but the expression on his face became more and more painful when Yi mang was solid. Seven dead! Fang Haotian took Su Qingxuan into the stone chamber in this area. As before, there is a huge stone carving in the stone chamber. Although the stone carvings look different, they have the same breath. Su Qingxuan immediately noticed: "this stone statue is alive." "This altar not only wants to open the channel connecting with the demon world, but also made nine such stone statues to separate the nine super demon emperors in the demon world." Fang Haotian said to Su Qingxuan, "once successful, the nine demon emperors will lead the demon army to attack us in an all-round way with the potential of Jiuji array, and finally turn our world into a demon realm. I learned these secrets by refining the consciousness of a super demon emperor. Now I want to refine the consciousness of this super demon emperor. You should be careful and be careful that he will attack you. " "I see." Su Qingxuan, stand back. However, Fang Haotian was still worried after thinking about it. He secretly communicated with Jinjian and said that he would pass the method of refining magic Qi to Su Qingxuan. The golden sword didn''t make a sound. "Master Jinjian, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, and then a consciousness seeped into Su Qingxuan''s Soul: "I''ll teach you the methods of refining magic Qi and refining strange souls. In fact, you are no different from me. You can also be regarded as a xuanhun double cultivator. With these means, if the demon emperor takes the opportunity to kill you, you can at least hold on until I join hands with you and won''t let him win you at once. " Su Qingxuan nodded. This method is the most effective against demons. If she can learn, she will not refuse. Consciousness teaching is directly branded into the soul, so Su Qingxuan will soon. Su Qingxuan tried to let the evil Qi into the body for the first time to see if it could be refined. Yes! Su Qingxuan was overjoyed: "Haotian, I can really refine. It''s great. I can''t think of a better way to improve my accomplishments. Now I have this means. The magic Qi here is our biggest tonic." As he spoke, Su Qingxuan retreated to the corner of the stone chamber and began to greedily absorb the magic Qi like Fang Haotian. After refining, it was used and quickly improved his cultivation. Seeing that Su Qingxuan was able to use this method, Fang Haotian was relieved that the evil Qi was no longer a threat to Su Qingxuan. It would only be a supplement. Fang Haotian stepped forward and stood in front of the stone statue. Boom! The stone statue didn''t have any nonsense. He started directly and smashed Fang Haotian with his fist made of magic gas. This demon emperor''s consciousness is much stronger than the previous one. I don''t know whether his own is stronger than the previous one, or whether this stone statue sucks more blood than the previous one. But anyway, since Fang Haotian knew the secret of these stone statues, he must destroy them one by one. He must not let these super demon emperors come successfully. The super devil is much stronger than the crazy elephant devil who is fighting with Tang Huohuo outside. If nine come at the same time, the Terran is really dangerous. And with the power of the nine super demon emperors, after the nine separate bodies come, they don''t need to use the altar. They can directly tear the void and constantly open the channel of the demon world. At that time, their original masters can come down. If the nine super demons come down, perhaps no one in the Terran can be invincible. Even Gongsun Wudi, the strongest of the Terran, may not be an opponent. "You want to come down is delusion, break it for me!" Fang Haotian fiercely waved his fist and the nine soul sword rolled out at the same time. This super demon emperor''s consciousness is stronger than the previous one, but now Fang Haotian is also much stronger than before. After a few moves with Fang Haotian, the super demon emperor found that he couldn''t help Fang Haotian, so when he punched Fang Haotian with a powerful fist, he separated a wisp of imperceptible consciousness and infiltrated into Su Qingxuan''s body smoothly. "Give up!" As soon as the demon emperor saw that he had successfully entered Su Qingxuan''s body, he was overjoyed and quickly jumped into Su Qingxuan''s soul. "Sure enough!" Su Qingxuan was shocked and smiled. Chapter 854 This super demon emperor should have been connected with the previous super demon emperor in the demon world. You should know that Fang Haotian''s soul power is very strong and can refine his soul and magic Qi. But he never thought that Su Qingxuan could have Fang Haotian''s ability. "I''ve been waiting for you." Su Qingxuan''s mind suddenly began, and he used his means to refine this part of the consciousness of the super demon emperor. If all the consciousness of the super demon Emperor invades Su Qingxuan''s soul, Su Qingxuan may be a little difficult to refine, but now it is only a small part. Most of his consciousness is still fighting with Fang Haotian, so Su Qingxuan''s refining is much easier. "How can you? Do humans know this method?" The consciousness of the super demon emperor roared in horror. Su Qingxuan ignored him and tried his best to refine. He would enter in less than ten breaths. The demon emperor consciousness of her soul was refined, from which she also obtained part of the memory of the demon emperor. After su Qingxuan''s successful refining, his confidence greatly increased. With a flash of his body, he rushed up: "the best is like water. All rain is a sword. Kill!" "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that Su Qingxuan''s strength had increased a lot and his spirit was greatly boosted. They worked together with all their strength and soon broke up the hand of the demon emperor. Fang Haotian grabbed the demon emperor''s last consciousness, and then directly entered Su Qingxuan''s soul. He also condensed the soul sword into Su Qingxuan''s Soul: "I''ll help you refine." Su Qingxuan didn''t speak. With the help of Fang Haotian, he quickly refined the consciousness of the demon emperor. After the successful refining, Su Qingxuan said, "if the remaining seven demon emperors are all refined, I can''t imagine how much progress our strength has made." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "but we should hurry up. The longer the time, the stronger the devil emperor''s consciousness behind us." "Yes." Su Qingxuan thought so. Fang Haotian also closed the array in this area. As a result, the attack ability of the array is much weakened. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan enter the next area and meet Xi Xiaoxi. Together, the three soon refined the demon emperor''s consciousness, and then the three entered the next area. All the way to the last District, the nine met. "They learned to be smart and didn''t show up in the end. They watched us meet. If there were no accidents, the five of them would meet together and wait for us now." Fang Haotian took everyone to the core of the last district. At this time, there were only five of the nine people in black. The other four men in black looked at their boss, disappointed, angry and suspicious. The third of them said in a deep voice, "boss, why?" The boss was silent and seemed to be waiting for something, but his face was painful from beginning to end. Whoosh Fang Haotian finally appeared. "You are really together." Fang Haotian took the lead, "there is no array now. You five to nine are not our opponents. Let''s end it!" But the five black robed people ignored Fang Haotian and others. The other four black robed people stared at their boss. Now they are more and more suspicious. "Sorry." The voice of his boss changed into a black robe, and his face gradually disappeared. "It''s you, Wan Huansheng!" When the black robed man''s boss changed, the other four black robed men suddenly screamed. They understand that their boss is not their kind at all. He is not a demon family at all, but a human family. "I see. No wonder you don''t let us join hands all the time in order to let these little guys break them one by one." "So you sent us out." "Wan Huansheng, we thought we had killed you. Unexpectedly, you have killed our boss and replaced him." "Go to hell!" The remaining four black robed people knew what had happened and angrily shot at Wan Huansheng. "Sorry." Wan Huansheng faced the angry blow of four people in black robes. He didn''t resist, and there was no breath fluctuation all over his body. He was waiting to die and closed his eyes. After these changes, Fang Haotian and others began to wonder whether these guys were out of their minds or playing any tricks, but now they see that the four black robed people are really merciless, the color of grief and anger is not empty, and the appearance of wanhuan living in pain and waiting to die is not false, so Fang Haotian and others subconsciously took action to resolve the attacks of the four black robed people. The four people in black robes were crazy. They went crazy and used all means to kill Wan Huansheng. Finally, Fang Haotian and others had to work together to kill them all. Fang Haotian looked at Wan Huansheng in pain and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" Wan Huansheng shook his head in pain and said, "kill me!" Fang Haotian stared at him, and Su Qingxuan and others stared at him. They guessed what was going on in their hearts. Wan Huansheng is one of the potential demons in the Terran army. It is precisely because he does not let all the black robed people join hands that it is so easy for everyone to meet together. Otherwise, the nine black robed people join hands to break them one by one from the beginning, and they may all die here. I just didn''t think of such an important place in advance. The latent people of the Terran can actually mix up to this height, so I feel too sudden. And here, Fang Haotian and others dare not rely on each other''s performance to determine that the person in front of them is the chess piece lurking in the demon army. After a while, Jiang Yuanxing suddenly asked, "are you really wan Huansheng?" Wan Huan Sheng was silent and his eyes were empty. Jiang Yuanxing frowned slightly and suddenly took out a thing: "do you know this?" Wan Huansheng looked blankly at Jiang Yuanxing''s hand and saw a small blue gourd. With a sudden shock, he grabbed the little gourd in his hand and stared at Jiang Yuanxing excitedly: "how can you have the treasure Lantian gourd of my family? Who are you? How''s my family?" Seeing that Wan Huansheng was so excited, Jiang Yuanxing was relieved. Then a little embarrassed color suddenly appeared on his face and said: "all families are fine. As for Lantian gourd, ha ha, yes, it''s one of your younger generation. When I know I''m going to join the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass, let me take it with me. I hope I can find you. All your families are waiting for you to go back. " "Wait for me to go back..." Wan Huansheng gently stroked Lantian gourd, "do they still remember me after so many years?" "Yes, why not?" Jiang Yuanxing said without thinking, "the name of missing is the name that her female ancestor personally named her. Thousands of thoughts, thousands of thoughts. Senior, everyone in the family is really waiting for you to go back, and who is that female ancestor? You should be able to think that she has been waiting for you. " Wan Huansheng''s eyes suddenly looked: "is she still alive?" "Yes, well." Jiang Yuanxing said, "I''ve seen her several times. Seriously, she''s younger than you! " "Russell is still alive, she is still alive, ha ha, it''s worth it. It''s all worth it." Wan Huansheng suddenly gave birth to a feeling of pride, which swept away the pain and decadence just now. "I''m not wrong. I just want my family and our Terran to live well. They invaded the demon clan to destroy us. I was right, right... " With that, Wan Huansheng couldn''t control his tears. For Russell, for all families, for the human race, and for the eight black robed people who have been with his brothers for countless years. Fang Haotian and others stood still. Wan Huansheng calmed down for a while. He apologized to Haotian and others: "I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s just that I''ve been with them for too long, so long that I''m about to forget who I am. So long that I really think I''m their boss. " Jiang Yuanxing sighed gently and said, "this is also human nature. No matter who you are, you will naturally have feelings after a long time together. " Wan Huansheng nodded gently, then took a deep breath and said, "but people and Demons don''t stand on each other. I''m doomed to this result with them. By the way, what''s the relationship between you and miss Wan? This Lantian gourd is left by me. It is the treasure of my family. It can''t be handed over to others easily... " The words suddenly stopped. Wan Huansheng looked a little pinched. He understood. Fang Haotian and others couldn''t help looking at Jiang Yuanxing. If there is no accident, Wan missing should be the one who falls in love with Jiang Yuanxing. "Boom!" The altar suddenly shook violently. "No, let''s go to the core room." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. "Jiuji array has a function. If no one opens the nine zone array for a period of time after it stops, the core room will automatically restart all arrays, and then indiscriminately attack all creatures in the array, whether enemies or friends." "Yes." Wan Huansheng also changed his face and hurriedly said, "if the nine zone array stops for a period of time and is not started, and there is no control in the core room, this array will think that its own people have lost control of this array, and the core room will operate by itself. Go, let''s go to the core room, and now we have to take full control of the array as soon as possible before the crazy elephant demon emperor comes back. Otherwise, once he returns to the core room, we can''t leave alive after all the arrays are restarted. " "Then go." Fang Haotian rushed to the core room first. Soon a group of ten people entered the core room. "You are so brave." An angry roar suddenly came in from the outside, "I dare to take advantage of my absence to control the array. You''re looking for death." Wan Huansheng''s face changed greatly: "it''s the crazy elephant demon emperor. He''s back. He is a golden elixir, very powerful. Fang Haotian, you are more familiar with the array than I am. Come on, control the array. " At this time, Tang Huohuo''s lazy voice also sounded: "long nose, what are you yelling? You have to pass my level to kill my friend." Boom! The earthquake reappeared. This time it was more obvious than just now. Obviously, Tang Huo and the mad elephant demon emperor have entered the altar and fought inside. "Master, hurry up and find a way to control this array. If you don''t have all the control, you''ll find a way to let us know where Tang Huohuo is now." Dongxiaodong. Suddenly he made a noise and held the sword in his hand while talking. "Tang Huohuo''s voice was short of breath. He was obviously seriously injured. If we know where he is, Xi Xiaoxi and I can go out to help him." While Dong Xiaodong was talking, Fang Haotian had already started to operate the array. Soon he controlled a small part and said, "they are in the third area. You should be careful. It takes me half an hour to fully control and become the master of this place." "I see." Both dongxiaodong and xixiaoxi left quickly. "Jiuji array!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and worked with his whole heart. Chapter 855 Boom! Tang Huohuo and mad elephant demon emperor were crazy about hundreds of boxing. After the collision of the last punch, both of them retreated with a shock and suddenly opened a distance of ten meters. For the immortal battle of the two golden elixirs, the distance of ten meters can be ignored. The crazy elephant demon emperor is tall and more than one meter higher than Tang Huohuo, who is thin and small. He looked at Tang Huohuo with a condescending attitude and said with a bloody smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a powerful little guy in Youyun pass in addition to Tang Zheng. It''s a little interesting." "I mean your sister." Tang Huo''s eyes were full of war intention. This was the first time he fought with an immortal at the same level after breaking through the golden elixir realm. "When I beat you down, you''ll know what''s interesting." "Damn it." Mad like the devil''s wrath. In his eyes, Tang Huohuo is also ugly. Now an ugly man even called him ugly. The crazy elephant devil felt that this was the biggest humiliation. The crazy elephant''s eyes were cold. Boom! The evil spirit around him suddenly surged, and then gathered thousands of fists and frantically hit Tang Huohuo. Tang Huohuo looked at the fist of evil Qi and frowned slightly. In fact, 99% of what he learned all came from an old demon king in the demon world, and what this demon king learned was the supreme existence of the demon world. Therefore, Tang Huohuo had the advantage of crushing the strong ones in the upper demon world in martial arts, which made his cultivation much lower than that of the crazy elephant demon emperor, but it was difficult to distinguish and solve. But the biggest trouble still comes from the evil spirit shrouded here. Although he learned from the demon world, he did not have the ability to refine magic Qi, which was harmful to his body. Without these shrouded demonic Qi, Tang Huohuo''s strength is actually much stronger than what he shows now. He can definitely have the upper hand against the crazy elephant demon emperor. It''s not like now. Although he can fight fiercely with the crazy elephant demon emperor, he has not lost, but he has always been in the lower hand. "Even if you use magic Qi, you can''t hurt me." Tang Huohuo saw that the crazy elephant demon emperor had changed his playing method. When he used the magic Qi to move, he knew that the other party thought that his body was afraid of the magic Qi, but he was still fearless. Boom! The red dragon whirled out of his hand. Bang Bang The sword light flashes violently and breaks up the magic Qi fist. "Hey, hey, I have endless power here. Young man, you will become my tonic sooner or later." The mad elephant devil shook his arms and waved them one after another. The fist of evil Qi reappears. It is denser, more violent and more powerful than just now. Tang Huohuo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his cold awn flashed wildly. He kept waving his sword. The sword light brought a terrible roar tearing the air. "What sword technique are you using? I look more familiar." Seeing that Tang Huohuo showed this set of sword technique again, the crazy elephant demon emperor couldn''t help asking again. "I won''t tell you." Tang Huohuo wields his sword faster. "Hum, I''ll know when I defeat you and devour your soul. This sword technique is so clever that if I can learn it, I will no longer be the lowest demon emperor, and I will have the opportunity to become a super demon emperor. " The crazy elephant demon emperor looked ferocious, and the magic Qi fist was faster and faster under his control. "It''s really not a way to fight like this. I really can''t fight with him for a long time because there are so many demons." Tang Huo is a little anxious. It''s really bad for him to fight here for a long time. The evil spirit was stronger here, and the space was not as big as outside. He began to understand that the crazy elephant devil emperor had the upper hand outside, but he still led him into the altar to fight. But now he has no way back. With the power of the crazy elephant demon emperor, if he has the opportunity to deal with Fang Haotian and others, it is estimated that Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye are unmatched except for the four young children, and even will be killed by the crazy elephant demon emperor. Now he just hopes that Fang Haotian and others can find a way to destroy the altar as soon as possible, and then he protects them to leave. Tang Huohuo doesn''t know that although he has deep feelings with Fang Haotian and always believes that Fang Haotian is beyond his real genius, he still seriously underestimates the strength of Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian has more and more control over the array. If he doesn''t see that Tang Huo has fallen, but his life is not in danger for the time being, Fang Haotian can''t help attacking the crazy elephant demon emperor with the array he has controlled 70% of the power. But this will arouse the vigilance of the crazy elephant demon emperor. Fang Haotian is waiting. He will cooperate with Tang Huohuo only after he fully controls the array. At the critical moment, he will give the biggest blow to the crazy elephant demon emperor. It is best to kill with one blow. Tang Huohuo didn''t know all this. He only felt that there was nothing in the altar except the war between him and the crazy elephant demon emperor, which made him a little uneasy. He didn''t know what happened after Fang Haotian and others came in. But Tang Huohuo has no skills now, so he can only fight with all his strength. "Look at the sword." The sword in Tang Huohuo''s hand suddenly changed. "Are there any more powerful swordsmanship? This sword technique is more familiar. Boy, where do you come from? How can I feel the shadow of my highest and unique skill in the demon world... " The mad elephant devil appeared surprised. Tang Huohuo didn''t say a word. After the sword technique changed, the human sword became one, and the body turned into a mass of sword light. All the magic Qi was smashed in an instant, and then it reached the crazy elephant magic emperor like an arrow. Boom! A mass of sword light collided with the fist of the crazy elephant devil emperor. "Yes!" The mad elephant devil uttered a painful hum, and his fist was broken by the sword light. But the sword light also disappeared. Tang Huo''s face turned white. He was shocked and flew hundreds of meters away by the power of his fist. His body hit a stone pillar and fell to the ground with a big rebound. He opened his mouth and sprayed blood. "Want to lose both? You still underestimate my strength here. " The mad elephant devil rushed to Tang Huohuo, and his destroyed fist grew rapidly. "This..." Tang Huo was really shocked. The other party can grow again with the help of magic Qi. It''s an immortal body. His cultivation is lower than others, and he has to resist the invasion of evil Qi. The other party has an immortal body. If he can, Tang Huohuo will definitely stop fighting and will definitely turn around and run away. But now he can''t run. He is sure that Fang Haotian and others have entered the altar, but now there is no movement. Life and death are uncertain. He can''t leave without care. The reason why he chose to hurt both sides just now was that he wanted to fight the crazy elephant demon emperor seriously and then use a secret skill to stay away from the crazy elephant demon emperor for a while to find Fang Haotian and others, and then eat the heaven level top-grade pill to recover quickly. When the altar was destroyed, he would have enough strength to protect Fang Haotian and others from retreating. But now the crazy elephant demon emperor has the ability to grow his limbs. He can''t die. How can he fight? If he goes on fighting, he will die. "Do you want to use your secret skills to leave here and find Haotian and them?" Tang Huohuo looked at the mad elephant demon emperor who rushed over. His previous intention of war disappeared and he had a retreat in his heart. "Whew!" "Boom!" A sword light suddenly stabbed at him, and a palm shadow slapped him directly. The targets are crazy like the devil. "East small East, West small West!" Tang Huo looked at the most powerful east and west among the four small schools. He was shocked when he knew that there was strong assistance. Whew! Tang Huohuo also gritted his teeth and waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The power of the three people is terrible. They can destroy the sun, moon and heaven. The mad elephant devil immediately changed his face: "a group of waste!" He scolded Wan Huansheng and the nine of them. Fang Haotian and others know about entering the altar, but he is confident in the array. He thinks that Fang Haotian and others will be killed by Wan Huansheng soon. When he came down just now, the altar was quiet and there was no movement. The crazy elephant demon emperor felt that Fang Haotian and others were finished. He also thought that in the end, he really couldn''t help Tang Huohuo, so he asked Wan Huansheng to launch an array to cooperate with him. This is also one of his biggest purposes of introducing Tang fire into the altar. There are arrays to help him enter here. He doesn''t think Tang Huohuo can leave here alive. But now there are strong human beings. It is the people who came with Tang Huohuo and entered the altar not long ago, which means that Wan Huansheng and others can''t help each other when they control the array. But up to now, the crazy elephant demon emperor has not thought more deeply from the emergence of East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi. If he could think more, maybe he could think that wanhuan nine people might have an accident. Of course, now Tang Huo and Huo work together, and the crazy elephant demon emperor really has no time to think more. A Tang fire makes it difficult for the crazy elephant demon emperor to kill and defeat in a short time. Now, coupled with the two powerful existence of East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi, which have no golden elixir breath but feel unfathomable, the three work together, and the crazy elephant demon emperor feels dangerous. Boom! In an instant, the four fought in a ball, which was extremely fierce. That is, the inside of the altar is strong enough, otherwise the Qi generated by the four of them can destroy the altar. "Blood knife reincarnation." The mad elephant demon emperor finally forced him to use the most powerful Sabre move, and his whole body turned into Sabre light. The combination of man and knife is the highest level. "Kill!" Tang Huo and the three of them did not give in, and at the same time, they used their strongest killing moves to blast out. Tang Huohuo''s sword broke out powerful penetration and stabbed into the light of the knife. East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi took a sword and hit each other with one palm, launching a continuous terrible offensive, forcing crazy like the devil emperor to be unable to deal with Tang Huohuo''s sword with all his strength. Tang Huohuo, East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi joined hands for the first time, but the tacit understanding of cooperation is that the three have practiced together for hundreds of years. "Broken!" The double swords finally scattered the light of the knife with one palm, and all fell on the crazy elephant demon emperor. The crazy elephant devil''s tall body flew upside down and hit the stone wall of the altar. "Damn it." Mad like the devil emperor, he opened his arms, suddenly a large amount of magic gas poured into his body, and his momentum soared wildly. "Be careful, he''s going to use his magic." Tang Huohuo shouted for the first time. "The array helps me!" The body of the crazy elephant devil emperor doubled and became a real troll. He roared and bumped into Tang Huo like a mountain. Boom! The array was activated at the same time, and a ten Zhang giant sword made of magic Qi condensed in an instant, emitting an atmosphere of extreme destruction. "You''re dead!" The crazy elephant, the devil emperor, saw the appearance of this magic Qi giant sword and knew that it was the array that launched the strongest blow. But the next moment, crazy like the demon emperor, suddenly stunned: "how can it be a sword, how can it not be a knife... What''s the matter, no!" Boom! The demon Qi sword fell on the head of the crazy elephant demon emperor. At the same time, Tang Huohuo, East Xiaodong and West Xiaoxi, the powerful offensive of the three together has also arrived! Chapter 856 Crazy elephant demon emperor is a little confused! He never thought that the array that was under his full control would attack him. "You dare to betray me, betray the protoss, you deserve to die!" The mad elephant devil roared and split out with a big knife in his hand. Boom! The evil Qi was agitated and was almost emptied by the strong Qi. The joint attack of Tang Huo, the most powerful attack of the array, and the crazy counterattack of the demon emperor when he was in danger were all forces with terrible destructive power. The altar shook and the figure flew back. Tang Huohuo, East Xiaodong, West Xiaoxi, the three of them flew backward for 300 meters before landing, and then looked ahead. "What?" The next moment, Tang Huo and the three were surprised, "this guy hasn''t died yet?" Fang Haotian and others in the core of the array were also shocked to see the crazy elephant devil who got up after falling to the ground and spraying several mouthfuls of blood. The devil''s body resistance is really too strong. Although he lacks an arm and a leg, this injury is not too serious because of his ability to quickly grow his foot weight here. "Attack him quickly. Don''t let him have too much breathing time. I have an array to cooperate with you." Fang Haotian suddenly wakes up and sends a message to Tang Huo for the first time. "Kill!" Tang Huo and Huo Huo were all refreshed. Especially Tang Huohuo, he has thought that Fang Haotian and others have come here and controlled it. Boom! Tang Huo and the three of them burst. "Roar!" The arms and legs of the mad elephant demon emperor were born in an instant. Then he roared and changed his body into a giant elephant. Crazy elephant demon emperor, his original statue is a huge demon elephant. It''s huge. It seems that this is not the limit, but limited by the height of the altar space. Its body is reflected in stopping when it changes to a height of 80 meters. Boom! The crazy elephant devil''s nose sweeps over directly, like a powerful giant stick. Whoosh! Tang Huo''s three figures flashed and avoided the nose of the crazy elephant demon emperor in the lightning, stone and fire. "Hum!" The mad elephant devil raised his right foot and stepped on it. "Buzz!" With this step, the huge hoof immediately produced a violent fluctuation of Qi strength. Bang bang! Such a large area of wave attack, Tang Huo three people can''t avoid, so they can only carry it hard. "Kill!" Tang Huo and Huo Huo each showed their unique skills. They took one palm of their swords and hit them wildly. Sheng Sheng carried the step of the crazy elephant demon emperor. Boom! The array attack appears again, and the time grip is wonderful to the peak and extreme. Fang Haotian has now completely controlled the core of the array. He is almost integrated with the array. The attack of the array is actually equal to his attack, but in the array attack, for example, Haotian''s own attack is too powerful. The array is powerful. Fang Haotian''s combat experience is enhanced by Fang Haotian''s control. Therefore, the array is intelligent when the core array is controlled. The array is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian never lacks combat experience. He has no problem in timing. The magic Qi giant sword condensed by the array reappeared. At the moment when Tang Huo and Huo jointly blocked the giant hoof of the crazy elephant devil emperor, the magic Qi giant sword stabbed the right abdomen of the crazy elephant devil emperor in an instant. Just now, with the most powerful attack of the array, the magic Qi giant sword fell on the head of the crazy elephant devil emperor, but such a powerful attack could not hurt the head of the crazy elephant devil emperor. Fang Haotian knew that the head of the crazy elephant devil emperor was very hard and difficult to hurt him, so he changed the position of attacking the rest of his body. "Pooh!" The devil Qi giant sword pierced into the belly of the crazy elephant devil emperor, and a large amount of devil blood suddenly burst out. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan looked at the magic blood gushing like a fountain and suddenly had a flash of light. He heard to Fang Haotian, "we can refine the magic Qi. Can the magic blood be refined? This is the devil''s blood. If it can be refined, it must be thousands of times better than the devil''s Qi... " Whoosh! Without waiting for Su Qingxuan to finish, Fang Haotian was already moved. When he controlled the array, the devil vaporized into a big bottle and stretched forward to hold the magic blood sprayed by the crazy elephant devil emperor. "How dare you think of my divine blood? Get out of here! " The mad elephant devil waved angrily and grabbed the bottle. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sucked back the magic blood he sprayed. The bottle flashed, passed through the magic blood gushed by the crazy elephant demon emperor, was full, and then disappeared. "Damn it." But the crazy elephant demon emperor took back all the magic blood and found that it was a little less. It must have been taken away by the accused array. Fang Haotian''s voice passed to Tang Huohuo, Dong Xiaodong and Xi Xiaoxi: "big brother, Xiao Dong, Xiao Xi, you entangle him. I''ll try to refine his magic blood. If it''s of great use to me, we don''t have to kill him in a hurry. We should slowly release his blood." "Refining magic blood?" Tang Huo and Huo were a little stunned, but they didn''t say much. After they looked at the viewpoint, they rushed to the crazy elephant demon emperor again. The mad elephant demon emperor fought again in the altar while recovering his body. The core of the altar. Fang Haotian took the magic blood and walked to the corner: "big brother, the three of them will be fine together. I''ll try it now. If it can succeed, it will be developed." "Try a little, don''t be greedy for work." Su Qingxuan moves without revealing any trace and intentionally or unintentionally blocks Fang Haotian behind him. As Fang Haotian''s life is in danger, Su Qingxuan has to be a "villain". Jiang Yuanxing and others all talked and smiled, but they didn''t mind. In fact, only wan Huansheng really feels that Su Qingxuan is wary, because here, the only thing Su Qingxuan can''t trust completely is him. Like Jiang Yuanxing, you are innocent. Both South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei can be trusted. Wan Huansheng could understand, so he consciously moved two steps, separated Jiang Yuanxing from Fang Haotian, Jun Wuxie, South Xiaonan, North Xiaobei, and then separated Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, and a drop of magic blood the size of tears hit and shot into his mouth. "What a strong energy!" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up immediately. Just one drop made him feel the powerful energy contained in it. If he could refine it, it would be immeasurable good for his cultivation. "Refining!" Fang Hao took a deep breath fiercely and refined the drop of magic blood he swallowed. After the meeting, Fang Hao felt a slight shock. Su Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly and looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes were full of questions and expectations. "Great." Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and said to Su Qingxuan for the first time: "the magic blood energy is pure. Unlike the energy contained in the magic Qi, it is easier to refine. Just be careful of that guy''s consciousness." The super demon emperor is much more powerful than the crazy elephant demon emperor, but their original Buddha is not here, and there is not much consciousness of coming, so they are not very powerful. But the crazy elephant is different from the demon emperor. His original statue is here. The will contained in the demon blood alone is not weaker than the consciousness of the super demon emperor coming in front, so Fang Haotian specially explained this. However, they had refined so many super demon emperor''s consciousness before, and the strength of their soul had reached an amazing height. Therefore, even if the crazy elephant demon emperor was here, Fang Haotian was not afraid and had confidence in Su Qingxuan. "We are half and half." Fang Haotian''s hand shook slightly, and two drops of magic blood were suspended. Then one drop fell into his mouth, and the other was suspended in front of Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan knew what Fang Haotian meant. After a little hesitation, he sat down. Of course, she wanted Fang Haotian to refine all these magic blood, but she knew Fang Haotian''s character. Since she made her refine half, she wouldn''t take it back, so she didn''t refuse in the end. Seeing that the two people began to refine their magic blood, Jiang Yuanxing and others were both happy and surprised. I''m glad that the blood energy of the demon emperor is so pure and powerful that it can be refined and used. It will be of great help to improve the cultivation of Haotian and Su Qingxuan. It''s amazing that they have such abilities. There are so many demon armies. If they are allowed to refine all demons, how terrible should their cultivation be? Jun Wuxie couldn''t help admiring: "if only we had such means." Fang Haotian was able to count with one heart. When he heard Jun''s innocent words, his heart moved. His consciousness was to stretch out and tell them the method of refining magic Qi and let them try. But Fang Haotian didn''t teach wanhuan Sheng. After all, he didn''t know wanhuan Sheng enough and couldn''t trust him completely. Jun Wuye and others tried to refine magic Qi when they got the method of refining magic Qi. "Poof...!" However, the results disappointed them. They let go of their defense and let this evil Qi into the body. They were hurt by the evil Qi all at once. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t refine it. Finally, they had to drive the evil Qi out of the body. "It seems that this method is only suitable for the two of them." We are very sorry, but also can only envy, and depressed. This is tantamount to facing a treasure mountain but not digging! The evil spirit is so strong that if it can be refined, there is inexhaustible energy here. Unfortunately, some things are not available to everyone. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan also regret for them, but they also know that this method may only be used by xuanhun double practitioners, but others can''t. "Refining!" Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan then accelerated the refining and soon refined the magic blood they had just robbed. Both of them have made obvious progress in their cultivation. "Come again, let the devil''s blood go today." Fang Haotian gets up and communicates with Tang Huohuo and others. After cooperating, he starts the array again to hurt the crazy elephant demon emperor. As soon as the mad elephant demon emperor was injured, he was ready when the magic blood gushed. He collected the blood at the first time, but it was still slow. The array completely controlled this place. Fang Haotian was everywhere. The crazy elephant demon emperor was prepared and careful. Finally, Fang Haotian scooped a bottle of blood back. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan refined again. After refining, he robbed blood. Several times later, the crazy elephant demon emperor fully understood Fang Haotian''s intention. "Escape!" The crazy elephant devil finally had a retreat in his heart. He knew that he had no hope to kill Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian completely controls the array. Even if the crazy elephant demon emperor tries his best to rush into the core room, he can''t do it. But can''t he go into the core room and go out? no way! The mad elephant demon emperor never thought that the altar he built and the array he arranged would eventually become his cage. He couldn''t escape and couldn''t win. The crazy elephant demon emperor was bleeding constantly. Gradually, he became weaker and weaker. Finally weak to the point where Fang Haotian and others can easily kill him if they want to kill him. "Haotian, since the blood of the demon emperor is so good for us, don''t kill him." Su Qingxuan suggested, "seize him into the sword world while he is weak and let the sword soul take care of him, so that we can continuously have the blood supply of the demon emperor." "This..." Fang Haotian was moved by the speech, but felt that it seemed a little cruel to do so. But then I thought it would be foolish to speak good to the devil. If the devil occupies the world, it will eat human beings raw and destroy human beings. Human beings have no way back in the face of demon invasion. All means are just for human survival. "Listen to you." Fang Haotian soon made a decision and asked Tang Huo not to kill the crazy elephant demon emperor. After beating him half dead, he came out of the core room. After receiving the Chixiao Yanlong sword handed over by Tang Huohuo, Fang Haotian took the crazy elephant demon emperor into the sword world. Chapter 857 Accepting the crazy elephant demon emperor means that the task of this trip has been completed, because there are no powerful demons here to stop them. "It''s a pity that this place has been destroyed!" Fang Haotian is a little reluctant. But if you don''t give up, you''ll destroy it. Because the altar still absorbs the gathered blood gas by itself, the blood color vortex on the void becomes more and more obvious. It can be seen that the altar array is only used to resist the enemy and protect the altar. It has little to do with using blood gas to open the channel of the demon world. So the altar will be destroyed anyway. Fang Haotian went to the core of the control array and said, "you wait for me first." Everyone was shocked. Su Qingxuan said anxiously, "it''s too slow for you to destroy the altar alone. We''ll stay and help you." "It doesn''t take many people to destroy the altar." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "this array has the ability of self destruction. Before self destruction, the array will send the person who starts the ability of self destruction out of the altar, then kill all creatures in the array, and finally destroy the altar. This itself is a measure after the altar is forcibly occupied." "I see." Su Qingxuan and others suddenly realized that they would leave when they did. When Su Qingxuan and others reached the top of the altar, there were already a large number of demon sergeants waiting on it. "Kill!" Su Qingxuan and others did not hesitate to kill the killer. About three minutes or so, the altar suddenly shook, and then a figure rose from under the altar. "Haotian came out." Su Qingxuan and others were in great spirits and joined Fang Haotian. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian didn''t love war. He killed everyone in the direction of Youyun pass at the first time. When I came, I needed to hide my whereabouts, but now the task has been completed. It is impossible to kill thousands of demon troops with the ability of ten people, but I am confident to break through and go back. "Kill!" Ten people together, like a huge cone, smashed into the demon army and rushed forward for about 1000 meters. The earth suddenly vibrated, as if a big earthquake was going to destroy the world. Fang Haotian''s ten people couldn''t help looking back when they knew what was going on. They only saw the devil''s spirit rising into the sky and smashing the blood vortex on the void. The altar was destroyed, and the demon army''s dream of opening the channel between the demon world and the world was shattered. The demon army also knew what had happened. They were shocked and angry, and the demon army stationed in this area knew that Fang Haotian and others were the culprits of destroying the altar, so after the shock, they were crazy. The demon army rushed frantically to Fang Haotian and others. "Kill!" Fang Haotian ten people made an all-out breakthrough. A path of blood leads to quiet clouds. When Fang Haotian and others burst out from the siege of the demon army stationed at the altar and returned to the edge of Youyun pass, the war between the demon slaughtering army and the demon army became more tragic. Obviously, the demon army knows about the destruction of the altar. After years of hard work, the demon army launched a crazy revenge. "Devil cub, die!" Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated and rushed directly to the place where the devil army was the most. "Heaven and earth burn fire!" Fang Haotian reached the top of the magic army, and with a wave of his hand, a wisp of purple flame fell into the middle of the magic army. Soon, the purple flame was one two, two four... In the twinkling of an eye, more than 500 strands of purple flame appeared, and each strand of purple flame dealt with a magic sergeant. But this is only the beginning. Now Fang Haotian''s soul power is so strong that he has more attainments in the formula of heaven and earth burning fire. Fang Haotian''s hand kept waving, and the purple mirage flame kept flashing and decomposing. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of demon troops were on fire. Such means, not to mention the demon army, the demon slaughtering army and Jiang Yuanxing who appeared with Fang Haotian, were shocked and frightened. To know that demons are naturally strong, even if they are as strong as Tang Huohuo, it is extremely difficult to kill thousands of demon sergeants in such a short time. Even if Tang Huo can do it, the loss of energy is quite serious. But Fang Haotian was different. He just killed thousands of demon troops. Although those demon sergeants will not die immediately after being stained with purple mirage, the result is the same. "It''s inspector Fang!" "Patrol is a powerful means." "The demon army is dead." "Kill, it''s the inspector who came to help us." Seeing Fang Haotian so brave and powerful, the demon slaughterers in this area were all in high spirits. Naturally, Tang Huohuo and others will not watch idly, and they also enter the siege respectively. But Fang Haotian''s performance is still the strongest. He kept flashing and plundering. He would go wherever there were a large number of demon armies. He doesn''t love war. When the powerful figures of the demon army intercept him, he doesn''t face him directly. Instead, he uses the falling snow shadowless step to constantly avoid. When avoiding, he constantly displays the formula of heaven and earth burning flame, and uses the natural enemy of purple mirage flame to eliminate the demon army as soon as possible. Half an hour later, the devil army was burned by Fang Haotian. There were not 100000 but 80000. In addition, Tang Huohuo and others were also very powerful. They all killed countless enemies. The devil army in this area was completely cold. When the highest devil in this area was killed by Tang Huohuo, the psychology of the devil army finally collapsed. Defeat like a mountain! When the demon army collapses, it will rise, and the demon slaughtering army will naturally be refreshed and its combat strength will rise greatly. The Terran will not be soft on the devil. There is no mercy on the battlefield. "Kill!" The general of the demon slaughtering army made a quick decision and led the army to hunt down. He chased out ten miles and wiped out the demon army in this area before retreating. When they came back, Fang Haotian, who had been regarded as the God of war and the hero by them, had left. Back here, Fang Haotian''s soul induction has long been able to be used. With his current soul strength, once the induction is released, it can almost cover the whole Youyun pass area. Therefore, where there are many demon armies or where the demon slaughtering army is in danger, he will take everyone to break through. His purple mirage flame is still the most feared means of the demon army. Being killed by a sword is different from being burned. Although demons are cruel and powerful, they are also intelligent creatures, so they will be afraid. "These little guys..." The three first-class generals in command of the three armies soon noticed the performance of Fang Haotian and others, and they couldn''t help thumbing up. Although the three of them are strong, because they want to command the overall situation, they hardly participate in the war and have no direct deterrent to the demon army. On the contrary, Fang Haotian''s ten people were carefree. They were not tired of marching. Their hearts went to where they wanted to go. They acted at will. On the contrary, they played the role of a strange soldier, caught the demon army unprepared, and became the most troublesome existence of the demon army. Half a day later, Fang Haotian and others didn''t know how many demons they had killed until Tang Zheng called them back. They were reluctant to leave the battlefield. "You have made great achievements!" As soon as Tang Zheng saw Fang Haotian and others, he greeted them with a smile. "He successfully destroyed the altar and became a strange soldier, resulting in the collapse of many attack lines of the demon army, which directly caused millions of casualties of the demon army. It is a foregone conclusion that the demon army will be defeated in an all-round way. Miraculous work, it''s really miraculous work. I''ll report it to the military headquarters and reward you. " Everyone acted in the name of the patrol camp. Fang Haotian, as the patrol envoy, was naturally led by him. Dangze said, "thank you, military Lord." Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t care about military achievements, as a patrol envoy, he can''t kill the military achievements of Jiang Yuanxing and others. And Fang Haotian cares! No matter who, as long as he becomes a soldier, how can he not care about military merit? Military merit is an affirmation of a soldier. Of course, Fang Haotian and others also need the affirmation of the military headquarters. As long as you make more and more military achievements, the military headquarters will be more sure of you, so that you can get more and greater support from the military headquarters in the future. "You''re tired, too. Go back first." Tang Zheng waved to Haotian and others, then looked at Wan Huansheng, his face was soft and apologetic, and said, "Huansheng, wronged you!" "Martial uncle!" Wan Huansheng was very excited when he saw Tang Zheng. At this time, he could no longer control it and burst into tears. Fang Haotian and others looked at each other. So far, they had no doubt about Wan Huansheng. It was even more unexpected that Wan Huansheng was Tang Zheng''s nephew. "Let''s go!" Fang Haotian and others know that Tang Zheng and WAN Huansheng have a lot to say. Xie Jiu and WAN Huansheng have everything they have gained from lurking in the demon army for so many years, so they are interested to leave. "Inspector!" "Haotian!" "Dad!" When Fang Haotian and others returned to the patrol camp, Rong Yanbing and others had led all the sergeants of the patrol camp to wait. Obviously, their performance on the battlefield had been reported to the patrol camp long ago. Now all the sergeants in the patrol camp look at Fang Haotian and the nine people are full of pride and pride. Fang Haotian announced on the spot that after all the demons were repulsed, the patrol camp celebrated as much as other camps, so that everyone can start preparing now. The sergeants of the patrol camp cheered. Then Han Bin led Fang Haotian and others into the newly built conference hall of the patrol camp, which will become an important place for the high-level conference of the patrol camp. "OK, OK." Fang Haotian was very happy, which means that the patrol camp has officially become one of the demon slaughtering camps of Youyun pass. Jiang Yuanxing told everyone about the process of going to the altar and participating in the war after he came back. He always heard Han Bin and others'' blood boiling. He only hated that he was not strong enough to participate in such grand events. Rong Yanbing was also very excited and pleased that her husband had made such a wonderful achievement, but there was a little sour in her heart. Su Qingxuan is not the one who has done great deeds with her husband. Fang Haotian noticed some mood fluctuations of Rong Yanbing and couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hand to show her not to be careless. Su Qingxuan saw it in his eyes and turned it into an endless sigh in his heart. She knew him first, but he became someone else''s husband! Because Fang Haotian and others have been running around all the time. Although they have profound cultivation and won''t feel tired physically, they still feel an obvious mental fatigue after leaving the battlefield and away from the tense situation, so Jiang Yuanxing dispersed after finishing his experience. Fang Nianzu is becoming more and more mature now. Instead of going back with Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing, he pulled up the fourth guard of Qingyi and said he would walk in the pass. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing hurriedly told the demon army that they were in a crazy state and must not go out. Fang Nianzu made a guarantee. The four guards in Qingyi also said that they would never let Fang Nianzu take risks. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing were released. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing returned to the room. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. After they took a bath, they naturally had to turn over the clouds. After that, Rong Yanbing lay in Fang Haotian''s arms and said, "it''s not a matter for Qingxuan to follow her. It''s time to give her a name." Chapter 858 Fang Haotian didn''t make a sound, but gently hugged Rong Yanbing''s hand. "I can see that her heart is tied to you." Rong Yanbing said, "a girl''s family can''t avoid being criticized for following you. Maybe we can''t let others complain, but we can''t Doesn''t Fang Haotian know what Su Qingxuan thinks of him? After thinking about it, he said, "it''s just that you''re wronged." "Fool, I have nothing to be wronged. In other words, Qing Xuan, Ning Yu or the night moon are better than me... I don''t want to say that. Although I prefer my husband to be good to me alone, you are too excellent, and they are too excellent. I can marry you as my wife first and have a family reunion with you. I am very satisfied and happy, so you don''t need to worry about my thoughts, I''m not selfish enough. " "You are a great wife." Fang Haotian turned over, "no matter what happens in the future, you will be my wife all my life. Come on, let me love you again. " "Hate... Wait, I have something to say." "What can''t we talk about later?" "This is important. The recruit King competition is coming. This time you have made great achievements. Coupled with your strength, it should be no problem for you to get the number of soldiers at Youyun pass. I am also very confident that you will get the top three in the demon slaughtering army championship, so you should be ready to see the night moon. " "I''ve always kept this in mind, so I''ve been working hard. Don''t worry. You have confidence in me. I won''t let you down. " "Don''t let the night moon down. She had a letter the day before yesterday. It was sent by the people in Mo Shan Lou. " "I have a heart to travel." "Well, he is really a man worthy of deep acquaintance. Although the night moon letter only reports good news but not bad news, I can see that her situation seems not good. " "Is there such a thing?" "You don''t have to worry. Since Jiang Yuanxing sent someone to look for the night moon, there will naturally be arrangements. If something happens to her, the people in Moshan building will inform us at the first time. But anyway, you really can''t let her down. You must bring her back. And Ning Yu, I''m going to talk to Jiang Yuanxing tomorrow and ask him to send someone to look for her. I hope our four sisters can get together as soon as possible. " "Listen to you..." "Hate..." ¡­¡­ Three days later, the war stopped completely. Youyun pass severely damaged the demon army and won a complete victory. Taking advantage of the great loss of the strength of the demon army, Tang Zheng personally led the demon army to carry out a major rebellion against the demon army. Attack and push the defense line of the demon army back thousands of miles. When the military newspaper arrived at the military headquarters, the world was a sensation. The rewards given by the military headquarters to meritorious persons soon came down. The great achievements made by Fang Haotian and others were greatly rewarded. As a patrol envoy, Fang Haotian was directly awarded the rank of second-class general by the military headquarters, becoming the youngest second-class general in the history of the demon slaughtering army. This means that he has more power as a patrolman. At the same time, the military headquarters also announced the date of the king of war competition, which is two months later, but the finals are unprecedented. Instead of choosing a location for the demon slaughtering army, they choose to be in the imperial city. In the following days, Fang Haotian tried his best to practice and prepare for the recruit King competition while doing his duty as a patrol envoy. In the last ten days, Fang Haotian was directly closed. When he leaves the customs, tomorrow will be the day of the recruit King competition. Performing the altar task has made Fang Haotian''s strength a great leap forward. After his hard cultivation, he will fully integrate all his achievements at the altar. Although he still failed to reach the level of immortal in the golden elixir realm, Tang Huohuo told Jiang Yuanxing and others that now let him fight with Fang Haotian, and the victory or defeat is between five and five. In this way, we have greater confidence in each other''s Haotian''s winning the top three of the recruit King competition. Fang Haotian really lived up to his expectations. He sang a triumphant song all the way in the recruit King selection competition held in Youyun pass. Finally, he went to the imperial city to participate in the finals of all the recruit kings of the demon slaughtering army as the first place of the demon slaughtering army in Youyun pass. On the day of departure, most of the generals of Youyun pass came to see them off. Even Tang Zheng and Liu Yidao, the three first-class generals, also came. Rong Yanbing, who began to show his ability to command the overall situation, has completely established the status of the wife of the patrol camp because of the long journey and too many affairs to deal with in the patrol camp. Fang Haotian is not here, so the patrol camp needs her to command the overall situation, so she didn''t follow. Fang Nianzu didn''t follow, because Tang Zheng took Fang Nianzu away after a secret conversation with Fang Haotian''s family a few days ago, and then a mysterious man took Fang Nianzu away from Youyun pass. Tang Huohuo, Jiang Yuanxing and Jun Wuye all have important military affairs to perform, and they can''t go with Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian is powerful and doesn''t need the protection of the four guards in Qingyi. Therefore, the four guards in Qingyi have actually become Rong Yanbing''s guards, and the four of them stay. Finally, Fang Haotian took Su Qingxuan, the fourth primary school and 30 sergeants of the patrol camp and left Youyun pass. A few days later, Fang Haotian and others passed Xichuan Fucheng. Here, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of chentian and chenbai. At the beginning, Fang Haotian entered Youyun pass, chentian entered Heishan building, and chenbai entered Wuji sect. Wuji sect is a big Mac in Xichuan Prefecture, but it is not so good for Fang Haotian now. "I don''t know what happened to chenbai in Wuji sect? Now that I''ve passed here, I have to see him. " Fang Haotian still has deep feelings for the people of the manwang department. In canglan County, Fang Haotian has regarded the manwang department as his home, so he regards the manwang department as his relatives. So Fang Haotian decided to let everyone rest in Xichuan Fucheng for one night and wait until he went to wujizong to meet chenbai. Anyway, there are still some time before the rookie Wang finals. There is plenty of time. Staying here for one night will not affect the trip. Fang Haotian just ignored his current identity. When general Aotian and others passed Fang Zhonghao''s mansion, they had to take general Youtian and others out of the mansion to meet Fang Zhonghao. At last, they asked general Aotian and others to pay attention to Fang Zhonghao''s residence. Fang Haotian knew what the house leader had done secretly. It was not good to completely brush people''s kindness, so he closed his eyes and accepted the kindness. After the room was arranged, everyone ate in the lobby on the first floor of the inn. Seeing that only more than 30 of them had dinner in such a large lobby and there were no other guests, Fang Haotian was a little helpless. The house owner obviously wrapped up the whole inn. The guests who had stayed in should have made other arrangements. "What are you doing in the lobby, a garbage man? If we offend the inspector, we''ll all die. You are disabled and dumb. The shopkeeper takes you in because he has pity on you. Don''t hurt the shopkeeper and our whole Inn... " Fang Haotian and others were eating and drinking. Suddenly, a voice came in outside the door, trying to keep down the voice and drinking curse. A strange cry came from outside. It should be the scolded mute man. But Fang Haotian, who had no reason, was shocked in his heart. His soul sensing force suddenly extended, and then his face changed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared directly in situ. His sudden move surprised the fourth junior and all the sergeants in the patrol camp. But Su Qingxuan pressed his hand to make everyone quiet and let everyone sit down. Su Qingxuan has completely become a xuanhun double cultivator. Although his soul induction is not as strong as Fang Haotian, he is also extremely powerful and has insight into everything within a certain range. She knew that Fang Haotian acted abnormally because of the mute man at the door, but there would be no danger. At the door, an ugly man with a broken arm and crisscrossed scars on his face was gesticulating with his right hand. He made a strange and ugly sound in his mouth trying to explain something to a steward of the inn. He looked very anxious and seemed to ask the steward to let him into the inn. But the steward refused. The mansion leader has explained the key points! No matter what requirements the patrol envoy has in the inn, the inn should meet them. The patrol envoy must live and eat well, and should not be treated with any injustice or neglect. If the inspector doesn''t like it at all, the Lord of the mansion puts down his cruel words and says that the inn should not be run anymore, and even beheads everyone in the inn. The Lord of the mansion pays so much attention to people that the inn is naturally nervous and dare not make any mistakes. The dumb guy has such a bad image. In addition, he has to clean up the garbage of the inn all day. He has a bad smell. How dare the steward let him in? You should know that now the patrol envoy and others are eating. If the inn lets a smelly, ugly, disabled and useless person in, the patrol envoy will not scold to death or even get angry? "You really can''t go in. You can''t hurt everyone." The steward began to be impatient. In addition, he was afraid that the inspector would come out and see him, so he grabbed the dumb man''s hand and forcibly pulled him away, lest he go in and cause an accident to the inspector. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly appeared next to the steward and the mute man. As soon as he made a sound, the mute man was shocked all over. He turned around and looked at Fang Haotian. He was already in tears. He was inexplicably excited. His thin hand wanted to grasp Fang Haotian''s hand. The innkeeper recognized who Fang Haotian was. It was the second-class general of the demon slaughtering army who even the house master wanted to curry favor with. When he saw that the mute man was going to reach out and grab the inspector''s hand, he was scared to death. "Dumb, don''t mess around. This is the inspector. Don''t offend him." The steward hurriedly pulled the mute man back and hurriedly explained, "Inspector, yes, I''m sorry, I''ll take him now and take him right away..." But Fang Haotian''s actions and words made the steward suddenly stop and stagnate on the spot. Fang Haotian took the initiative to reach out and grab the hand of the mute man. His voice trembled and said, "chenbai, is it you?" Chapter 859 What''s the name of the mute man? The innkeeper doesn''t know. Everyone has always called this guy mute, including the innkeeper. If someone in the inn knows the name of the mute man, maybe it''s only the big shopkeeper who kindly takes in the mute man. But now the innkeeper knows the name of the mute man. Because the dumb guy kept nodding, and the cry became louder and louder. Finally, he couldn''t help coming forward like a little daughter-in-law and holding Fang Haotian tightly, just like a drowning man holding a life-saving wooden root. Fang Haotian stretched out his hands and tightly hugged chenbai''s head. He was already full of tears and choked in his voice: "how did this happen? How did you become like this? Who and who made you like this?", The choking voice gradually revealed infinite killing opportunities. Chenbai didn''t speak because he couldn''t speak. He just held Fang Haotian tightly and was afraid that Fang Haotian would leave him the next moment. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. He knew what chenbai needed now was to calm down. He was waiting for chenbai to calm down. About three or four minutes later, chenbai''s mood finally calmed down slowly. "Let''s go in and talk." Fang Haotian reached out and took chenbai''s hand into the inn, but as soon as he got started, he turned back and said to the steward, "he''s not dumb, he''s chenbai. He''s my brother." The steward''s feet were weak and he almost sat down. He didn''t know what Fang Haotian specifically said to him. Was he angry because he just stopped the mute, not chenbai? In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t blame the steward. The reason why he said it was because he thought he had to say that he wanted everyone to know that chenbai was not a dumb man to be bullied, but his brother Fang Haotian and his relatives Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s words were naturally heard by everyone in the hall. So the inspector made the sergeants look at Chen Bai with a ferocious face and a missing arm. There was no ridicule and disgust, but some respect. Because we respect the inspector, we respect chenbai. Although it seems that chenbai is in a very bad and miserable situation now and can''t be down again, since he is the brother of the patrol envoy, he is a great man in the eyes of the sergeant of the patrol camp. A man who can be brothers with the inspector is really a great man! "Sit here." Su Qingxuan knows who chenbai is, and her eyes are already foggy. She personally opens a chair beside Fang Haotian and asks chenbai to sit down. Chen Bai glanced at Su Qingxuan and saw that it was not Rong Yanbing. He was a little stunned. "You and my brother, don''t look out. Sit down." Fang Haotian pressed chenbai''s shoulder and asked him to sit down. After chenbai sat down, Fang Hao sat down, and the others sat down. "Have a good meal with me." Fang Haotian said, "only when you are full can you have the strength to kill." "Uh huh." Chen Bai nodded again and again, then ate while crying. He eats badly, but no one laughs at him. The sergeants of the patrol camp knew that there would be big things to do, so they consciously stopped drinking and ate more. The inspector said, only when you are full can you have the strength to kill. Even if there are patrol envoys who don''t need them to kill, they need to eat enough to make them strong. Then, a meal ends without anyone talking. "Buzz!" After chenbai had enough to eat and drink, Fang Haotian''s soul penetrated into the depths of chenbai''s soul, and his voice sounded in chenbai''s mind: "tell me what happened in detail, you just need to think in your heart, and I can know." Chen Bai worships Haotian almost blindly. It should be said that this is true of all the younger generation of the manwang department, especially those who went to the demon Slayer selection competition with Fang Haotian. So chenbai didn''t think there was any accident that the voice of each other Haotian could appear in his mind. He also understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. Now he can''t speak, and Fang Haotian can only communicate with him in this way. Chenbai told his experiences one by one. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian was furious when he learned what happened to chenbai, and the chair he was sitting on suddenly shattered. He stood up and said, "let''s go to wujizong, right away." Everyone stood up without a word. Chen Bai pulled Haotian''s hand and said in his heart, "Wuji sect has three immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm, and the strength of the sect leader is unfathomable." Fang Hao said: "no matter how powerful they are, I must go to get justice for you today.", Then he took chenbai''s hand and walked to the door of the inn. Su Qingxuan and others followed silently. Everyone had a sharp killing breath. When he arrived at the door, Fang Haotian said to the steward who stood trembling at the door, "tell your shopkeeper that he has taken chenbai in. I will repay him back." The steward said quickly, "don''t dare toon, don''t dare toon.", I was relieved in my heart. With this layer, even if they were negligent, the inspector of the demon slaughtering army, who can make the house master flatter, probably wouldn''t blame them. "Go." Fang Haotian took chenbai as the leader and went murderously to the gate in the direction of Wuji sect. The steward looked at the crowd and couldn''t help guessing again. What is the origin of this young patrol envoy? If it''s just the identity of the patrol envoy of the demon slaughtering army, the house Lord shouldn''t be so nervous to curry favor. There must be other identities. "Is he a royal son?" The steward had a sudden flash of light. Then he decided that this was the truth. What happened in the inn was soon reported back to the mansion master. The head of the government arranged Fang Haotian and others here. It''s impossible not to send someone to pay attention secretly. "Wuji sect will suffer. This inspector is not a good talker!" The mansion leader couldn''t help worrying about Wuji sect. However, Wuji sect is superior and arrogant in Xichuan Prefecture. Usually, even the head of the prefecture doesn''t pay attention to him. Now someone is attacking Wuji sect, and the head of the prefecture is happy to see it. But after all, this is a major event in his jurisdiction, and he can''t sit idly by. "Fu Lao, accompany me to Wuji sect." "Chief manager, go to shopkeeper Li and talk about the land in the north of the city. I''ll approve it." After the house Lord explained, he left with his close old guard. ¡­¡­ Wuji sect, the first major sect in Xichuan Prefecture, is the holy land of cultivation for young people in Xichuan Prefecture. The cultivation of patriarch Du Shan is unfathomable. With these four people, the three immortal masters and elders can make Wuji sect stand out from the heroes in Xichuan mansion. Du Shan has a son, Du Bu, who is not only superior in status, but also the top existence in heaven and man. He is known as the first genius of Wuji sect. With Du Bu''s status in the Wuji sect, he shouldn''t have any intersection with chenbai, who just entered the Wuji sect, but chenbai was destroyed in the hands of this man. The cause was just a small conflict between chenbai and another new disciple of Wuji sect. Although Chen Bai is a new disciple of Wuji sect, he has received Fang Haotian''s advice and his strength is no worse than some early disciples of Wuji sect. After the new disciple was defeated by chenbai, he found his cousin. As a result, the cousin was not chenbai''s opponent. Finally, I don''t know why. Du Bu, a great man in Wuji sect, actually came to the door to abolish chenbai. Fang Haotian is going to ask Du Bu today. At this time, deep in a hall of Wuji sect, Du Bu was drinking with a woman. The woman''s name is Bai Lianhua. She is an old disciple of Wuji sect in heaven and man. But she is well maintained. She looks like she is only in her twenties and eighties. She has a mature and attractive charm. While drinking, Du Bu put his hand into the white lotus''s clothes and swam, which made the white lotus demon laugh and charming. Du Bu drank all the wine in his cup and put it down. He turned around and pressed the white lotus under his body and said, "elder martial sister Bai, I helped you abolish a guy who came out of the man King department before. Now you want me to fight the fu man King department. What''s your revenge with the man King department?" Bai Lianhua skillfully helped Du Bu take off his clothes and said, "my surname is Bai. I''m also from the wild and desperate. I''m from the wolf tooth tribe." Du Bu was slightly stunned. Then he didn''t think so and said with a smile: "that''s easy to say. As long as you send your precious apprentice, I''ll kill the manwang tribe in a month." White lotus frowned slightly. Du Bu stopped sprinting: "why, don''t you want to? If your teachers and disciples serve me together, I will not only help you destroy the manwang tribe and let you Langya tribe replace it, but also let you win this competition for elders. " Bai Lianhua''s body was slightly stiff. Then she didn''t say anything, and her body desperately catered to it. Du Bu smiled. He likes the swinging strength of white lotus, and also likes her doing wind by all means for the purpose. People who want to achieve their goals and worry about this and that, Du Bu thinks it''s a loser. In life, as long as you can get what you get, what are the means? "Senior brother Du, senior brother Du!" At this time, a disciple of Wuji sect suddenly slammed into the door in panic. When he saw Du Bu pressing on Bai Lianhua, the disciple suddenly froze. Du Bu was furious, but before he got angry, the disciple who reacted quickly suddenly woke up. When he knelt down and bowed his head, he said, "elder martial brother, chenbai came back with several groups of people and threatened to ask the Lord to hand you over, otherwise we will be bloodwashed." "Oh?" Du Bu''s anger disappeared at once. Then he covered himself with a coat, but he didn''t mean to come down from the white lotus. He continued and said, "who is it?" "I don''t know." The disciple said, "but more than 30 people are the first, and they are also a young man..." Before the voice of the disciple of Wuji sect fell, suddenly a thunder burst through the whole Wuji sect. "Du bu." In fact, this sound sounds very flat, but all people in Wuji sect can hear it in any corner, and feel "like thunder". Chapter 860 "Huh?" Du Bu suddenly got up, stretched out his hand, and the big sword placed by the bed flew into his hand. Bai Lianhua also turned over and got out of bed. Bai Huahua''s body made the Wuji disciple quickly bow his head, but somewhere he was very disobedient and raised his excited head. Bai Lianhua glanced at the disciple, and a narrow smile flashed in the thick part of her eyes. She stretched out her hand to take Du Bu''s clothes and put them on for him before she put on her own clothes. White lotus said softly, "I''m sorry. If I didn''t think it would be worse for him to die and lose the face of the king''s department without you killing him, I wouldn''t be in trouble today. " "It''s not your fault." Du Bu subconsciously tightened the big sword in his hand, "it''s really exciting to see other people''s life is worse than death. I won''t kill him today. I''ll hang him on the old locust tree in front of the mountain gate and raise him all my life. In the future, whenever my Wuji disciple is in a bad mood, I can take it out on him. " Bai Lianhua smiled, but then she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly changed. Du Bu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bai Lianhua hesitated and said, "do you think the young man will be Fang Haotian?" Du Bu was stunned: "you mean Fang Haotian from Youyun pass? Impossible? Isn''t there a full-scale war with the demon army recently? A full-scale war will kill many people. Recruits like Fang Haotian may have been eaten by demons long ago. It''s impossible to come here. " His face was somewhat unusually dark as he spoke. What about Fang Haotian? You can run to Wuji sect and go wild after winning the first place in the selection of a demon butcher in the wild city? Du Bu''s mouth followed with a sneer and said, "if it was Fang Haotian, it would be better to kill him. There would be no decent goods for the young generation of the Barbarian King''s department. When I killed Chenjun, I could easily destroy the Barbarian King''s department. Later, the wolf tooth Department will be the first tribe in the wilderness." White lotus timely said, "there is another crazy sand tribe!" "If the crazy sand tribe refuses to submit to your wolf tooth tribe, it will be destroyed." Du Bu stretched out his hand and gently pinched the white lotus''s face. "You can rest assured to be my woman. With me, the wilderness is your wolf tooth tribe." "Yes." The white lotus smiles like a lotus. "Come on, let''s go out." Du Bu turned and strode out. The white lotus follows lightly. The wujizong disciple who reported the news got up and turned to see the back of Bai Lianhua walking. He felt that the disobedient place was even more disobedient. On the square where wujizong can accommodate tens of thousands of people, Fang Hao tianchenbai goes straight side by side. Su Qingxuan and the four little soldiers calmly follow behind, while the last 30 sergeants of the patrol camp have sold their knives, and the killing is cold and fierce. Hundreds of wujizong disciples have also sold their swords in front of Fang Haotian and others, but they are constantly retreating, because they are frightened by the more than 50 people who fell at the gate. More than 50 elite disciples of Yuanyang territory in the sect were easily killed by their men face to face. The other side is too powerful! The men are so strong that the leaders, especially the young man walking side by side with chenbai, don''t know how powerful they are. "Chen Bai, do you really want to betray zongmen to the end?" When these Wuji sect disciples retreated, one of the older looking middle-aged disciples couldn''t help drinking at chenbai. As Chen Bai is now, no one knows him except Du Bu and Bai Lianhua. But in front of the sect, chenbai has already reported who he is, so now these disciples of Wuji sect know that he is chenbai who betrayed the sect not long ago and was abandoned by the little sect leader and expelled from the sect. "Betrayal?" Chen Bai sneered, "when all of you saw me abandoned by Du Bu, who of you thought I was a disciple of Wuji sect?" "You betrayed the sect and the young sect leader abandoned you. You asked for it." The middle-aged disciple scolded and shouted, "it''s kind enough that the young patriarch didn''t kill you. Now you bring people back to make trouble and revenge. Are you still of good use?" Chen Bai''s mouth was about to refute, but Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "why do you say so much to such a black-and-white fool? When dealing with such people, it''s no use saying it''s necessary to deal with them! ", When the voice fell, he stood in front of the middle-aged disciple, then punched the guy away and flashed with his body. Crackling! Wuji sect disciples kept screaming and flying. In the twinkling of an eye, all the Wuji sect disciples in front of them were beaten down. Fang Haotian clapped his hands and stopped. Instead of walking, he looked forward and said, "the Lord is here?" Chen Bai suddenly looked up. When he saw Du Bu and white lotus that soon appeared in his sight, there was a fierce flash of hatred in his eyes. His face became more ferocious. It seemed that he wanted to eat Du Bu and white lotus raw now. "Chen Bai, how dare you." When Du Bu arrived, he was furious at the sight of all the disciples being beaten and lying on the ground, howling and screaming. Du Bu raised his sword: "are you Fang Haotian?" "Hehe, I didn''t expect me to be so famous. You even know me." Fang Haotian smiled and took a step forward. In one step, Fang Haotian came to Du Bu''s face and grabbed Du Bu''s neck. Bai Lianhua was beside Du bu. Seeing Fang Haotian''s great support, he immediately sneered: "Du Bu is a half step virtual Dan realm. Although you Fang Haotian is a genius in the Barbarian King department, how can the Barbarian King tribe compare with Wuji sect? You underestimate the strength of the son of the Lord of Wuji sect." But her sneer solidified in an instant, replaced by a stunned shock. Not only she, but all the wujizong disciples present were shocked and stunned. Some people whose hands or feet were interrupted by Fang Haotian stopped howling. The shock actually covered up their pain. Fang Haotian''s hand grabbed Du Bu''s neck so easily and lifted Du Bu up. Du Bu looked at Fang Haotian in horror. When he was frightened, he didn''t know what was going on. The other party''s hand was obviously just a simple forward extension, but he didn''t know how to resist or avoid. He was so stupid that he was grabbed by his neck and lifted him up. Du Bu was held by his neck and couldn''t breathe. His face soon became red, and his eyes were covered with blood. "Manwang tribe is my home. The people of manwang tribe are my relatives. You dare to bully my relatives. Who gives you the courage?" Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly threw Du Bu up. "Damn it!" Du Bu Ren felt strong again after he could breathe in the air. For a moment, he thought of the great humiliation that he had just caught his neck and was lifted. He raised his sword to chop with a roar. But as soon as his sword was raised, a sword light flashed first. Poof! The blood gushed like a spring. Du Bu''s sword holding hand suddenly flew up. The flying hand still held the big sword tightly and maintained the posture of raising the sword. "Ah!" Du Bu''s scream and white lotus''s scream sounded almost at the same time. "If you destroy my brother''s arm, I will destroy you." Fang Haotian stood indifferently, and the sword light appeared in front of Du Bu again. The next moment, Du Bu''s other arm was separated from his body. "Still have a face..." Fang Haotian made all the Wuji people present feel cold, and even some people were scared directly. The forbidden words sounded again. The sword light rises again and crisscross. Du Bu had fallen to the ground and was confused with pain. The sword light was falling on Du Bu''s face. "No!" Bai Lianhua exclaimed, but she didn''t have the courage to fight. She was frightened by Fang Haotian''s strength and means. She didn''t expect that Fang Haotian was so strong that Du Bu in the half empty Dan realm was so vulnerable in front of him. "Stop!" At this time, a big drink suddenly sounded from the depths of Wuji sect, and then four strong breath rolled over. Whoosh! Almost as soon as the cry began, four figures appeared in the air. The next moment they appeared next to Du bu. One of them grabbed it directly with a big hand, and the sword light would fall on Du Bu''s face. But this catch failed, because the falling sword light seemed to be alive. It suddenly accelerated the falling speed and fell on Du Bu''s face. Poof! Du Bu''s extraordinary face was blurred in a moment. "You want to die!" Three figures swooped violently in an angry drink, and the angry immortal master''s breath suffocated people. The three people who pounced violently were the three elders of Wuji sect in the virtual Dan realm, while the other middle-aged man in an ordinary robe was very powerful. The middle-aged man who was popping a pill into Du Bu''s mouth was Du Bu''s father, who was known as the strongest Wuji sect leader in Xichuan Prefecture, Du Shan. The three elders in the fierce attack are all with fierce faces, red eyes and awe inspiring murderous spirit. They are even more violent and frightening. Their strength is among the experts in the virtual pill realm. If Fang Haotian joined hands with these three Wuji elders one-on-three before going to the altar of the demon army, the victory or defeat might be five to five. But now Fang Haotian''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes compared with that before he went to the altar, which is a height that even Tang Huohuo dare not say victory. "My disciples are so crazy and wanton in doing evil, which is inseparable from your connivance." Fang Haotian punched. Three fists and three shadows. Boom! Three huge fist shadows hit the killing moves of the three elders of Wuji sect. "Poof poof!" Three blood arrows were sprayed, and the three of Wuji sect were high above. The elders of Wuji sect who simply existed as gods and men directly sprayed blood and flew hundreds of meters away, and then fell to the ground because they couldn''t control their own body. After one of the three elders of Wuji sect flew away, Fang Haotian sucked up the big sword that Du Bu fell on the ground. Fang Haotian put the big sword across his chest, flicked it gently, and said calmly to Du Shan: "if you sign a soul contract with chenbai and become a slave to him from now on, I can''t kill you." Chapter 861 Let the leader of the first sect of a family be a slave to an abolitionist of his sect? This is the humiliation of red fruit, the great humiliation. Wuji sect is extremely angry. Dushan was more angry, but at this time he held his breath and did not rush to fight. He was measuring and constantly looking back at the scene where Fang Haotian punched three elders and analyzed every detail, even if there were any small changes in Qi mechanism at the moment Fang Haotian punched. Dushan finally made a judgment: "he is by no means a Jindan immortal." The Qi engine in his body began to surge and flow for eight thousand miles in an instant. The four children who had been paying close attention immediately turned their lips and looked relaxed and disdainful. Su Qingxuan noticed and turned to look east Xiaodong. Dongxiaodong smiled. Su Qingxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that Du Shan''s cultivation was not enough to compete with Fang Haotian. Then everyone just needed to watch the play instead of fighting. "Worthy of being the leader of Wuji sect." Fang Haotian said, "it''s said that Du Shan is known as the invincible virtual pill in Xichuan mansion, but it''s really not good in my eyes." The people of Wuji sect stared at Fang Haotian angrily. This is the genius of the Barbarian King who won the first place in the demon butcher selection in the wild city? It''s fucking arrogant! You''re just a fucking yellow haired boy. How can you say such a thing? Our Lord is not only in Xichuan mansion, but also in canglan county. Is it good to be a first-class immortal teacher. "Hum!" Dushan suddenly snorted coldly. Hoo! As soon as his arm was stretched out, a simple big sword appeared to be tilted out, and a strange sound similar to the rapid tearing of silk appeared in the air. Du haozhong''s sword was stabbed by Fang zhengxia''s sword. Ding! With a crisp sound, the energy exploded. Sixiao and Su Qingxuan had already made preparations. When Du Shan came out of the sword, they had a tacit understanding to build an air wall to block the front, so as not to let the energy generated by the two immortal masters spread to the sergeant of the patrol camp behind them. The sergeants of the patrol camp brought out are naturally the elite of the demon slaughtering army, but they are only the elite of ordinary sergeants. They are too far from the virtual Dan realm. Once they are affected by strength, they may be in danger of life. The strong Qi bumped into the air wall made by Su Qingxuan''s five people, making a drum beating sound. "Stand back." Su Qingxuan drank it gently and protected the people behind him with the four children. "Ah..." The disciples of Wuji sect are not treated as well as the sergeants of the patrol camp. The three elders were seriously injured. Du Bu was also seriously injured when he sat on the ground hundreds of meters away to regulate his breath and heal his wounds. There was no really powerful figure to help them block them. The strength spread. Suddenly dozens of people spewed blood and flew upside down, of which nearly 20 people were shocked to death by the strength of Qi. At this moment, the disciples of Wuji sect hurriedly withdrew. As long as they could move, they were retreating. People on both sides were retreating and soon made room for Fang Haotian and Du Shan. The sword collided with the sword. Compared with Dushan''s sword, Fang Haotian''s big sword was motionless, and Dushan''s sword was bounced up a little. Dushan''s face changed slightly and his body twisted. The big sword then drew a half circle and swept to Fang Haotian''s waist. This sword is more powerful and roaring. The big sword in Fang Haotian''s hand flashed and patted Du Shan''s sword. He still had the spare power to speak and said, "I''ll give you three moves to consider. If you don''t agree to my conditions, you''ll ask for trouble." Dushan didn''t speak. He stepped out. The sword in his hand was very heavy. At this time, it was light and stabbed into Fang Haotian''s stomach. The tip of the sword is slightly tilted. If he stabs Fang Haotian in the stomach, he will provoke Fang Haotian to open his belly in the next moment. "Three moves!" Fang Haotian knocked down the ancient sword again. When! This beat was full of power. It hit Du Shan''s sword down at once, and the sword tip hit the floor tile. But Fang Haotian''s sword was broken. Although Du Bu''s sword is also a good sword, it is obviously much worse than Du Shan''s sword. Seeing Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly changed, Du Shan''s eyes lit up and he immediately used the killing move. Whew, whew The sword light danced like a windmill, and the dust flew under the soles of the feet. The speed of the sword light made people dizzy. It seems that Fang Haotian was suddenly strangled by a windmill. "It''s over!" Fang Haotian stepped forward like a leisurely stroll. Suddenly, a big sword appeared around him to dissolve Du Shan''s killing move, and the sword tip was against the sword tip again. This time, the two swords collided and made a deafening sound. Many people felt that the eardrum was about to burst. Du Shan''s sword was knocked up. Fang Haotian''s sword is a big soul sword, a sword of nine soul swords in one. Du Shan''s sword swung again, and the nine soul swords separated at once. In a flash, ten thousand swords issued at the same time, as if the square had become a sword world. Du Shan''s face changed dramatically and quickly waved his sword to defend. Ding Ding There was a constant crash. Whoosh! The sword light suddenly disappeared, and the nine soul sword became one again. It turned into a gorgeous sword light under the shock. The shocked Du Shan quickly waved his sword to defend and retreated at the same time. Bang! The big soul sword hit the sword in Du Shan''s hand. Yes, it''s a bump, not a thorn. This time, because the power of the big soul sword is too strong, it is said that the stab is stingy, and the bump can describe the blow of the big soul sword. Under the impact, Du Shan''s face completely changed. The big sword in his hand trembled endlessly, and the sleeve of his right arm holding the sword burst open, revealing the muscles protruding due to too much power, like small snakes. "Hoo!" No longer give Du Shan too much breathing time, the second collision of the big soul sword is the same regardless of its track or strength. Dushan had to bite his teeth again and retreat violently at the same time. But just ten steps back, the big soul sword came again and forced Du Shan to block it. The big soul sword hit again and again, and Dushan had no choice to block hard again and again. In the twinkling of an eye, Du Shan has retreated nearly 300 meters. Although he still holds the sword, people with sharp eyes have seen his tiger mouth dripping blood, and the grip of the sword has been dyed red by his blood. "Finally, do you agree?" "My brother, how dare you bully me?" "Originally, I was happy for my brother to enter wujizong, but I didn''t expect such a result. You let me down." "My brother was ruined by you. If I don''t promise to be a slave today and try my best to make my brother recover as before, I will remove Wuji today." "Say yes or no?" "No? Then go and die with the lives of all the people of Wuji sect. " Fang Haotian''s inner violence broke out completely because chenbai was so miserable. He kept moving forward, and the big soul sword kept hitting forward, forcing Du Bu to roar when he retreated. Of course, during this period, some loyal Wuji sect disciples or elders tried to stop Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian had only one word for such people: "get out!" There are many rolling methods, but to sum up, there are only two: rolling alive or rolling dead. Fang Haotian doesn''t care. The people who rush to help Du Shan directly hit him with the soul domain. He doesn''t care whether the other party is alive or dead. "Forget it, don''t want to waste time!" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, and the big soul sword hit Du Shan''s sword again. This time, Du Shan flew backwards with his sword and hit a huge monument in the square. The giant monument was broken, and Dushan''s body fell to the ground together with the broken monument. Fang Haotian was too lazy to move his feet again. The big soul swords scattered, and the nine soul swords roared like nine ferocious wolves to shoot at Dushan who fell to the ground. "I promise." Dushan''s hoarse voice suddenly roared. The nine soul sword suddenly stopped, and Fang Haotian stood in front of Du mountain. At this time, everyone of wujizong closed their eyes painfully. In the past, their sense of superiority proud of Wuji sect has disappeared. In front of them, their own patriarch was forced to sell. Being a slave to protect his life is the biggest disgrace since the founding of Wuji Zong. But what can I do? Who could have thought that chenbai, a guy who has just joined the sect and whose origin is not prominent, would have such a strong backing, and he is still a violent maniac who is obviously unreasonable, arrogant and barbaric. But what has the final say in this world is no matter what people are. If you don''t let others has the final say, you must defend your dignity with the whole infinite. But what is important between dignity and life? They all think it''s the latter. Without life, where does dignity come from? "Wujizong will be yours in the future." Xi Xiaoxi suddenly bumped her elbow gently. Chen Bai was at a loss because of excitement. Chenbai suddenly flew up and stood in front of Fang Haotian when he fell. "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian suddenly drinks at Du Shan and secretly uses his soul skill to control Du Shan. Dushan was at the weakest time when he asked for mercy. He was controlled by Fang Haotian''s soul skill. Then Fang Haotian taught chenbai how to sign the soul contract. When Fang Haotian removes the soul skill and Dushan wakes up, Dushan has signed a soul contract with chenbai. Since then, Dushan has handed his life to chenbai. He has no resistance to chenbai. He is loyal and follows him with death. Chenbai ignored Dushan who had signed the soul contract with him, but looked at Fang Haotian. "Brother Haotian!" Chenbai has been grateful to tears. Although he couldn''t speak, Fang Haotian could know what he wanted to say. Just like this, the conversation between chenbai and the disciples of Wuji sect was relayed by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian reached out and gently patted chenbai on the shoulder and said, "we are brothers. We don''t have to." "Well, well." Chen Bai pursed his mouth and nodded again and again, but the tears flowed faster. Fang Haotian wipes chenbai''s tears with his sleeves and whispers to chenbai. "Don''t worry. When I come back from the Imperial City, I will come back here to find you. " "If wujizong doesn''t have the ability to restore your face, I''ll find a way to help you." "Now I need to go to the imperial city to participate in the recruit King competition. That''s what I have to participate in, so I won''t stay here." "Remember, many people of Wuji sect hate you. When your strength is not enough to surpass everyone of Wuji sect, Du Shan must not leave you at any time." "Live well and work hard. Maybe I''ll come to see you with Chen Tian next time." "I''m gone, my brother!" ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian took people away! Chenbai led Du Shan to close the door of Wuji sect. The figures of Fang Haotian and others have disappeared from sight for a long time. Chenbai still doesn''t want to leave. He is so lucky to have such a brother, and it is also the great luck of the whole manwang tribe. "Brother Haotian, no matter where you will be in the future, you will always be a man from the manwang department!" Chen Bai looked up as if he saw Fang Haotian already in the clouds. He firmly believes that Fang Haotian is destined to be able to stand on the cloud and surpass everything! Chapter 862 Ten days later, Fang Haotian and others finally came to less than 100 miles outside the imperial city. For the other party Haotian and others, it didn''t take long to cross the hundred mile journey, but Fang Haotian stopped. He looked up slightly and looked ahead. Ahead, I vaguely saw the outline of a city. Although it is an outline, it is already magnificent. That''s the imperial city. The imperial city where the supreme power of the whole Hongwu imperial dynasty is located. There are not many people who can tell the population of the imperial city. Including Fang Haotian, he has only heard of it, but what he has heard is 100 million, there are also 1 billion, even 10 billion or more. But it doesn''t matter how many people there are in the imperial city to Haotian, how many strong people there are in the Imperial City, and how high the imperial power is. It seems that everything in the imperial city doesn''t matter to him. But it does not seem absolute. There are still many things he cares about in the Imperial City, as well as many things that are very important to him. For example, how many contestants are there in the recruit King competition and how powerful they are. That''s what he thinks is most important. If he only wants to participate, he may not care so much, but he must get the top three! Although this is only the recruit King competition of the demon slaughtering army and cannot represent the strength of the whole demon slaughtering army, how many people who can become the garrison king are weak? You should know that a lot of things happened in the demon Slayer selection competition in a small place like the wild city at the beginning. There are so many strong players. It is conceivable how strong the participants in the general recruit King competition are now. In fact, I can''t think of it. Anyway, at least it''s the existence of virtual Dan realm. Fang Haotian even suspected that some contestants might already be Jindan immortal. "The wall is very high!" Fang Haotian said for no reason. The walls of the imperial city are really high, like mountains. Looking at the vague outline of the city wall from a distance is enough to shock people. It is like a giant dragon winding, which makes people want to kneel down and worship. Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "someone is coming." Fang Haotian naturally saw it. In fact, he "saw" it earlier than Su Qingxuan. He smiled and said, "it''s an acquaintance." Whoosh! People come fast. "Master Wan." Fang Haotian greeted and bowed respectfully. The visitor turned out to be Wan Qing, who went to the wild city with Jiang Yuanxing. "This is not what it used to be!" Wan Qing quickly returned the gift, "I can''t believe the letter from the little landlord, but I know it''s true. Really, I really didn''t expect you to grow to this point. " Fang Haotian knew that Wan Qing meant his accomplishments and laughed it off. Wan Qing didn''t say much in this regard, and then said, "everything has been arranged. You just need to wait for three days." Three days later, the recruit King competition begins. The arrangement mentioned by Wan Qing is the food and accommodation problems of Fang Haotian and others during the recruit King competition. Fang Haotian and others entered the city with Wanqing. On the way, Fang Haotian asked Wanqing about chentian and got a great joy. That is, chentian is not what it used to be. He has successfully taken over the vacancy left by Jiang Yuanxing. From Wanqing''s mouth, Fang Hao knew that Jiang Yuanxing had asked chentian to go to the Moshan building of Xichuan mansion, which was to let chentian be the landlord. Chen Tian lived up to his trust. With the support of a large number of resources, his accomplishments soared. In addition, he began to show his excellent leadership ability and was recognized by the general building. Last month, Chen Tianding officially asked him to take over the owner of Moshan building in Xichuan government for Jiang Yuanxing. "Chenbai has now become the leader of Wuji sect, and chentian has become the landlord of Mo mountain building. Now even without me, no one dares to provoke the manwang tribe in the wilderness. If there is no accident, the manwang tribe can return to the throne within a year, and the crazy sand tribe and Langya tribe have to submit..." Fang Haotian secretly rejoiced. For the prosperity of the Imperial City, Fang Haotian, a "well-informed" person, can''t help looking left and right, but now is not the time to wander. He can only go to his residence with Wanqing while walking. The residence arranged by Wan Qing is not an inn, but a courtyard of the nature of a residential house. Fang Haotian brought 30 sergeants from the patrol camp to the imperial city this time. If so many people live in an inn, they don''t care about the cost, but it''s really difficult to book a room. You know, this is the imperial city. Although the scale of the inn here is also large, there are many people in the imperial city. The room of the inn has been very tight. It''s not easy to book a room for more than 30 people at once. Moreover, the inn is crowded. Fang Haotian, as Jiang Yuanxing''s brother, Wanqing naturally wants to arrange the best place. Not to mention more than 30 people living in this villa, it is estimated that 300 people will not be a problem. With a large area, quiet environment and well matched servants, Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s a problem to live here for a long time. Of course, just think about the problem of long-term residence. He really doesn''t want Fang Haotian to stay here for a long time. There are many things in the Imperial City, which is by no means an ideal place for him to settle down and live for a long time. If he really wants to choose a place to live for a long time, Fang Hao Tianning is willing to return to the manwang tribe. After everything was arranged, Wan Qing left. After dinner, Su Qingxuan proposed to Fang Haotian in public: "it''s boring to run all the way. Let''s move freely today?" All the sergeants in the patrol camp were in great spirits, and all looked at Fang Haotian with expectant eyes. It''s a pity if you can''t make a good tour of the imperial city. There''s less capital to boast after you go back! "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "but the imperial city is no better than anywhere else. Anyone on the road may be a strong talent or a generation with extraordinary status. You can''t make trouble. You have to come back as you go out." "Yes, yes, thank you, madam inspector..." When the sergeants saw Fang Haotian''s response, they were overjoyed. Some people were so excited that they were incoherent and had nothing to hide. Su Qingxuan stared, but in fact he didn''t mean to be angry. He was secretly happy for "Mrs. patrol envoy"! When the sergeants were separated, Su Qingxuan was busy. He forced Fang Haotian to go shopping. It''s not natural to keep a distance with four people, but they don''t go anywhere with four people. After a day''s shopping, everyone came back. After coming back, Haotian gave an order that he should close the pass and have a good retreat before the competition began. If Fang Haotian doesn''t go out, Su Qingxuan and Sixiao naturally won''t go out. After all, the Sergeants are big men. They are not keen on shopping. A day''s shopping is enough, so they stay here honestly. Time sometimes passes quickly, and two days pass in the twinkling of an eye. When it''s night again, it means it''s close to tomorrow''s rookie King competition. In fact, the night in the imperial city is no different from that in other places, and the moon hanging at the top of the imperial city is no bigger than that in other places. Fang Haotian, who had been closed for two days, was still sitting quietly in the room. The energy that could be seen by the naked eye was floating around him, constantly infiltrating into his body and continuously dispersing from his body, forming a cycle. In his body, his blood and gas flow slowly, and the infinite energy of heaven and earth converges towards him. There is a potential for rivers to enter the sea, which will turn into pure Xuanli after entering his body. "There are signs of a breakthrough, but it is unlikely to make a breakthrough tonight without the help of any external force. If it''s normal, I''m not in a hurry to break through, but I can''t afford to lose this recruit King competition. If I can break through my accomplishments, I can have more confidence. " After Fang Haotian felt the signs of breakthrough, he thought again about the demon blood of the crazy elephant demon emperor trapped in the sword world. The mad elephant demon Emperor may be the most oppressed and pitiful demon emperor in the demon world. He was imprisoned in the sword world of Chixiao Yanlong sword and became a blood donor. He wanted to resist, but the sword soul in Chixiao Yanlong sword was too strong. Even if the crazy elephant demon emperor was in full bloom, he could only be suppressed by the sword soul. Therefore, after jumping in the sword world for a few days, the crazy elephant demon emperor was desperate. Fang Haotian communicates with the sword soul. The sword soul soon released a small half bottle of blood for Fang Haotian. "Refining!" Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to pour the magic blood into his mouth and refine it with all his heart. The blood of the devil emperor has rich blood gas and powerful energy. Fang Haotian can soon feel that the signs of breakthrough are becoming more and more obvious. The distance from entering the next small realm is only as thin as a piece of paper. Because the devil''s blood contains the devil''s divine knowledge, Fang Haotian not only improved his Xuanwu cultivation, but also improved his soul cultivation when refining the devil''s blood. After one night, the sun rises. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly shook and a breath burst out. Fang Haotian finally made a breakthrough by borrowing the blood of the demon emperor. Su Qingxuan lives next door to Fang Haotian, and she has been paying attention to Fang Haotian''s situation. When Fang Haotian broke through, she smiled and was happy that Fang Haotian could break through at this time. "It''s time to go out!" After the breakthrough, Fang Haotian jumped out of bed after half an hour of steady cultivation in the room. After washing, I''ll have breakfast with everyone. Wan Qing obviously calculated the time, and the servants he arranged here must be responsible for reporting the situation of Fang Haotian and others from time to time, so he appeared just after breakfast. Wan Qing came to take Fang Haotian to the location of the recruit King competition. Leading the way in Wanqing reduced the time for Fang Haotian and others to ask for directions, so they soon reached the blue and white square. Blue and white square is the largest square in the imperial city. It is said that it can accommodate more than one million people. But such a grand event is too small to accommodate millions of people. Therefore, those who can enter the square to watch the competition are those with heads and faces in the imperial city. Ordinary people can only find their own places around the square to watch the excitement. It is said that someone came here a few days ago to wait for a good seat, and it often happens to fight for a good seat. Mo Shan Lou is capable, even in the Imperial City, so he has arranged a space for Fang Haotian and others to be close to the challenge arena. "Come on!" "Inspector, come on!" Su Qingxuan and others cheer Fang Haotian up. Fang Haotian raised his fist confidently and walked towards the specially designated area where the contestants were waiting for the competition. "Are you Fang Haotian from Youyun pass? I thought it was three heads and six arms. It turned out that it was just a yellow haired boy... " As soon as Fang Haotian entered the area, a strange voice sounded in the area. Chapter 863 Fang Hao went to heaven. The speaker was a black faced man with a fierce face and banditry. Fang Haotian replied impolitely: "I thought it was a woman. It turned out to be a big man." "Smelly boy, you live impatiently..." The black faced man was immediately angry, and as soon as he lifted his foot, he was going to rush up and fight desperately. "Huh?" A low voice sounded around the black faced man. The black faced man suddenly became stiff and bowed his head. Fang Haotian''s surprised eyes suddenly fell on the man. This is a handsome young man. Fang Haotian can''t see each other''s general accomplishments at a glance. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul felt strong and stretched out to the young man. The young man''s eyes suddenly flashed and looked at Fang Haotian. Boom! Invisible forces collide halfway. Then the young man smiled and said goodbye. "Soul warrior!" Fang Haotian was shocked. He finally met a strong soul warrior. But the other party didn''t mean to entangle again. Fang Haotian wouldn''t be unreasonable. He stepped aside and looked up at the big challenge arena up to ten meters. Of course, Fang Haotian secretly uses his soul induction to observe other people. The number of people participating in the recruit King competition is much less than Fang Haotian imagined, but they are all the strongest of the young generation and rare talents. As Fang Haotian expected, all the people who can represent his Garrison are geniuses. In addition to the soul warrior just now, Fang Haotian also found that there are two people. He can''t see the depth of each other''s cultivation, and the others are not weak. None of them is the existence of virtual pill realm. Sure enough, none of them is heaven and man realm. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly noticed a man. The man was looking at the challenge arena. He didn''t have any strange breath fluctuations. It seemed normal. However, Fang Haotian''s soul sensitivity was sharp. When the man just looked at him intentionally or unintentionally, ferocity and malice flashed in his eyes, like a ferocious poisonous wolf who chose people to eat. "This man is hostile to me, very hostile." Fang Haotian''s heart moved secretly, "but I don''t know him... Strange, under careful induction, how can this person give me a sense of familiarity?" Fang Haotian was alarmed and wrote this person down secretly. This person is one of the people Fang Haotian can''t see the depth of cultivation. With the instant hostility of the other party, Fang Haotian knew that this person would be one of his most powerful enemies. Of course, Fang Haotian was most afraid of the young soul warrior. Just now, Fang Haotian felt that the strength of each other''s soul was not under him. You should know that Fang Haotian''s soul power is very strong. He has had many adventures all the way, and his soul power has been constantly strong. Especially after the altar refined the consciousness of the arrival of those super demons, his soul power has reached a new height, and his soul martial arts cultivation is no less than the level of alchemy. Such soul power, the other party actually made Fang Haotian feel "no less than" powerful, which of course aroused Fang Haotian''s enough vigilance and fear. But anyway, the first three Haotian are inevitable. No matter who gets in his way, he will go all out and fight to the death. An old man with profound cultivation and at least five levels of virtual Dan realm came to the stage. After the old man came to power, he first reported his name as Yang Zhichong. After reporting his name, Yang Zhichong began to call the roll. Fang Hao remembered the three guys that made him alert. The young soul warrior''s name is Xu Yu. The guy who is hostile to Haotian is mu Shaobai, and the other guy is Gao Junhong. "Fang Haotian!" When Yang Zhichong called Fang Haotian''s name, Fang Haotian could obviously feel many eyes looking at him, many of which made him feel as heavy as ten thousand kilograms and as hard as iron. "There are so many powerful people watching the competition." Fang Haotian could feel that many powerful eyes were not in the square, but in some very secret places, including the direction from the palace. Fang Haotian shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that he should be so famous. "Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian from Youyun pass?" "It is said that he killed thousands of demons with one man''s power and destroyed the altar used by the devil to open the channel of the demon world with one punch." "So good? No wonder he is one of the big hot doors in the gambling game opened by the gambling house. " "So you really are Fang Haotian." One of the contestants came at a brisk pace. This man looks the youngest among all the contestants, but his cultivation seems to be the lowest. Fang Haotian remembers his name is Xuanyuan Jiu. Xuanyuan nine walked up to Fang Haotian and suddenly straightened up. He gave Fang Haotian a military salute very seriously and rigorously. Fang Haotian quickly and seriously returned the gift, and then asked, "brother, what''s up?" "No, No." Xuanyuan nine scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve heard of you and admire you very much. I think if everyone was so brave and powerful, the devil would have been killed by us." Fang Haotian smiled and Jane said, "the rumor is wrong, but the truth is not so. I did kill a lot of demons that day, but the tens of millions were too exaggerated. As for the destruction of the altar, I was not alone. There were eight brothers with me at that time. In addition, one of the people sent by the demon army to guard the altar is the latent person of our demon army. We have received his great help, and he has made great contributions. " Fang Haotian was just telling the truth, but after listening to him, we didn''t underestimate Fang Haotian because the truth was different. On the contrary, many people paid a kind of respect to Fang Haotian. Take credit but not greed! "Very good!" Yang Zhichong suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Inspector Yang, although the truth is not as exaggerated as rumors, it is precisely because you destroyed the altar that our world was saved from a great crisis of annihilation, which is equivalent to saving our whole human race once. The military headquarters can''t ignore such miraculous achievements. The military headquarters will give you fair rewards. One of them is that you don''t need to participate in the preliminary competition. You directly enter the final of the last ten. " "Wow?" There was an uproar. Some envy, some envy, some refuse. Yang Zhichong only said a word to those who refused to accept the voice: "I don''t think it''s too much to let him win the first prize for the miracle of salvation. You know what? King Jiuxian once said in a public scene that if Fang Haotian arrives at the Imperial City, he is willing to give Fang Haotian a day''s horse and take Fang Haotian to the imperial city. " Those who refuse to obey dare not say anything. Even the king Jiuxian is convinced to say such words. If they still refuse, don''t they hit the king Jiuxian in the face? You know, that''s what he said publicly. Now Yang Zhichong dares to say it in public to prove that it''s true. It also means that Fang Haotian has now come to the Imperial City, and Jiuxian king wants to cash it. Let the LORD be willing to lead the horse. It can be seen that this credit is not fake, but real. But Fang Haotian was bitter and said, "old Yang, how dare I let the Lord lead a horse?" "Why not?" A majestic voice came from the palace. It was Haojie and the whole city knew, "not only your Haotian, but I Jiang Jiu would lead a horse for anyone who can do wonders in fighting with the demon army in the future. Fang Haotian, come to the north gate after today''s game. I''ll wait for you there. " "It''s the king of nine sages." "The only immortal of the golden elixir among the princes." "It''s true." "Ah, King Jiuxian is waiting for Fang Haotian at the north gate? This is to honor the saying of leading a horse! " "King Jiuxian is in charge of the military headquarters. By doing so, he is showing the attitude of the military headquarters to the world. No matter who you are and what background you come from, the military headquarters will have great rewards as long as you can make great contributions in the battle of killing demons." "It seems that the tolerance of the imperial dynasty to the demon army has reached the limit. It may be necessary to officially start a full-scale war and annihilate the invading demon army." The sound of discussion rises all over the city, one after another. In a room deep in the military headquarters, two people were present. The room is very simple. It''s hard to imagine that it would be a room in the military headquarters. It''s hard to believe that military orders related to the security of the whole imperial dynasty were issued from such a room. This room is where King Jiuxian usually handles military affairs. At this time, sitting in front of him was an old man of huaiwu shape. In the face of King Jiuxian, who almost monopolized the military power and was the favorite Prince of emperor Hongwu, the old man still showed a dignified momentum. "Big brother, you really have confidence in each other Haotian." Jiuxian Wang said with a smile, "Xu Yu, mu Shaobai and Gao Junhong, these three people are all half steps of the golden elixir, especially the mu Shaobai. Even we think this is not his real cultivation, but we can''t see whether he has reached the golden elixir." The old man is no one else. He is the only king with a different surname in the Hongwu Dynasty. He is a legendary existence in the demon slaughtering army. He is also considered to be the third strongest among the strong today, second only to Gongsun Wudi and Hongwu emperor. "Tang Zheng won''t read people wrong." The old man said, "I saw his hand in Youyun pass that day. Even if Mu Shaobai is a golden pill, he is not his opponent." King Jiuxian said, "since big brother said so, I''m relieved. It''s just that we can''t find the mouse up to now. We can''t be careless. " "We intend to cultivate Fang Haotian into a flag in the army to pave the way for the full annihilation of demons in a year. Some capable people in the demon army can see that if they succeed in assassinating Fang Haotian, it will be a heavy blow to our face and a great blow to the morale of our whole demon slaughtering army. We really can''t be careless." The old man said, "but Gongsun has also paid attention to Fang Haotian. If the mouse really dares to do it in the Imperial City, he won''t stand idly by." "Elder Gongsun also pays attention to Fang Haotian?" Jiuxian Wang''s eyes lit up, "it''s really no problem for him to stare at Fang Haotian. His soul induction is famous and terrible. Although the mouse is well hidden and can''t be found up to now, as long as he does it, he can suppress it at the first time with the ability of elder Gongsun. " "Yes." The old man also had a bitter face and said, "it would be better if we could catch the mouse without Gongsun''s hand. Otherwise, I will be wronged by Gongsun when I meet him. Now I''m more and more afraid to see him. Every time I meet that guy, he can always steal something from me. I''m almost too poor to eat. " King Jiuxian knew some interesting things between Gongsun Wudi and the king with a different surname, so he had to hold back his smile. "Well, I''m invincible today. I''ll join in the fun. And you''d better lead your horse! " The old man got up, turned into a young man in front of the king Jiuxian, and then disappeared in a flash. "Lead a horse..." King Jiuxian got up and smiled. "If I kill the demon army and everyone can let me lead a horse, why should the demon army suffer?" Chapter 864 On this side of the square, except Fang Haotian, everyone else has drawn the battle lot. "Dang!" The ringing of the bell almost rang through the whole imperial city. For a moment, the crowd in the square was boiling and spread, which seemed to affect the whole imperial city. "Buzz!" On the challenge arena, there is a bright and gorgeous colored Xuangang cover at the four corners, which covers the challenge arena like a colorful curtain, but the color soon disappears and becomes invisible. Everyone knows that the color disappears to let the spectators see the battle situation on the stage. However, the Xuangang mask put up by the real strong man of the imperial city still covers the challenge arena, so that the fighting on the challenge arena will not affect the people below the challenge arena for a while. Yang Zhichong began to roll call according to the lot drawn by each person. The person named first is the black faced man who provoked Fang Haotian at the beginning, and his opponent is Xuanyuan Jiu, who paid respect to Fang Haotian. One provokes Fang Haotian and the other respects Fang Haotian. The two are right at the beginning. If the lottery is drawn in front of everyone, I''m afraid some people who want to think it''s a deliberate arrangement. Maybe fate did make arrangements. When I heard the name of xuanjiang, I couldn''t beat him down Xu Yu frowned and said, "those who come to the competition are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you don''t change your arrogant character, you will suffer." "I know." The black faced man dropped his voice and flew onto the stage. The Xuangang mask enveloping the challenge arena can''t go in or out. The black faced man easily fell on the challenge arena. Fang Haotian could see that the black faced man didn''t listen to his companion Xu Yu''s words. Xu Yu obviously knew it. He obviously shook his head gently and his face was a little helpless. However, Xu Yu was not worried. Obviously, he also believed that the black faced man was sure to win against Xuanyuan 9, who had the lowest repair among many contestants. As soon as the black faced man came to the stage, there was a sound of mountain collapse and tsunami in the square. The people watching the war in the square were boiling, and many people shouted wildly. Even the four children watching the war were infected by this crazy atmosphere and were excited. Xi Xiaoxi waved and shouted like sergeants of the patrol camp and other excited people, which attracted the contempt of East Xiaodong, South Xiaonan and North Xiaobei. Su Qingxuan was also a little excited. This scene was also her first experience. Then Xuanyuan nine also came to power, which made the atmosphere more and more high. Xuanyuan nine looks young and beautiful. He is thin. Standing opposite the black faced man, he feels a person facing a mountain. Xuanyuan nine was not afraid. He calmly hugged his fist with both hands and arched to the black faced man: "hello..." "Whoosh!" But the black faced man was not interested in talking. He flashed in front of Xuanyuan nine and punched him. He was extremely arrogant: "like a woman, how can you get so much nonsense? Get out of here." Boom! The black faced man hit the fist with all his strength, which made Xuanyuan nine''s clothes roar. "Ah!" Some people in the battle screamed, as if they had seen Xuanyuan nine beaten by the black faced man. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. All eyes widened at once. Even Xu Yu suddenly looked stunned and shocked. Xuanyuan Jiu seemed unprepared. He seemed to raise his fist in a subconscious hurry in the face of the black faced man''s sudden fist, but the result was that the black faced man full of strength directly responded to the fist and flew backwards. The whole person was hit and flew backwards to the edge of the challenge arena. His body hit Xuangang cover heavily and fell down after a big rebound. Before the black faced man got up, Xuanyuan Jiu stood in front of the black faced man and kicked: "I make you arrogant, I make you arrogant..." Each foot can vaguely hear the sound of fracture on the black faced man, and each foot can hear the creepy scream of the black faced man. After more than ten feet, the black faced man didn''t find a way to fight back and resolve. The injury was very serious. He had to scream and scream: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat..." Xuanyuan nine stepped back and returned to the original position when the black faced man admitted defeat at the first sound, but the black faced man was afraid of being kicked and continued to hold his head to admit defeat. Fang Haotian secretly noticed the change of Xu Yu''s face. Xu Yu''s face was very calm. He didn''t hate Xuanyuan nine because his companion was defeated so badly. He just looked at Xuanyuan nine thoughtfully. The black faced man was soon carried off the stage and into the house dedicated to healing. Xuanyuan won nine games in the first round. Xuanyuan Jiu''s cultivation breath is the weakest, but he will beat the black faced man who is one higher than him with one punch, which immediately aroused the vigilance of many contestants. This guy looks so weak. How powerful is he in the body! The strong can always be respected by others. The vigilance to Xuanyuan Jiu is also a recognition of his strength and a respect for him. What''s more, Xuanyuan Jiu''s performance just now really makes life uncomfortable. Everyone knows that the black faced man was seriously injured when he was hit and flew. If Xuanyuan nine wants to kill, the black faced man has no chance to live at all. At this level, just protect your head with both hands? If Xuanyuan nine really tries his best, it can make the black faced man kick to pieces. However, Xuanyuan Jiu obviously left his strength, but taught the arrogance of the black faced man, but he didn''t want to kill. Because of Xuanyuan nine''s actions before, and now looking at his performance in the challenge arena, Fang Haotian''s favor for Xuanyuan nine has greatly increased. After the first game, the second game will begin soon. Contestants came on stage one by one. Because of the small number, almost every garrison sent only one or two people. The three garrison camps like Youyun pass just sent Fang Haotian alone. Xu Yu and the black faced man are the only exceptions. The first round ended about nine hours ago. There are accidents and no accidents. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan nine entered the list of nine with one win and one draw. The guy who tied with him was taken ninth by Xuanyuan nine because he lost to another opponent. Not surprisingly, Xu Yu, mu Shaobai and Gao Junhong successfully entered the second round. The second round was held in the afternoon. Now it''s noon, so you can go back and come back after dinner. In this way, Fang Haotian just came to be an audience all morning. In fact, at the level of Fang Haotian and others, whether to eat or not is no longer important. However, such an arrangement actually allows everyone to have more rest time than after the first round, so as to have more time to study the strength of each contestant. In fact, this is already an invisible assessment. Studying the opponent, judging the opponent and finding out the weakness of the opponent is in itself a war, and a soldier should have the quality. Although Fang Haotian attaches most importance to Xu Yu, mu Shaobai and Gao Junhong, he does not despise others. Xuanyuan nine is an example. It is a typical owner who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. He looked weak, but his strength was much stronger than his own cultivation. But that''s normal. Everyone who participates in the recruit King competition is a newly rising genius of the demon slaughtering army. The real strength can not be evaluated simply by cultivation. For example, the black faced man evaluated Xuanyuan IX''s strength based on his accomplishments. As a result, he was the worst and fastest loser in the first round. After returning to his residence and having lunch with everyone, Fang Haotian was locked in the room alone. He kept flashing the first round of everyone''s moves in his mind, carefully studied, analyzed and realized. Among all the people, the wood Shaobai attracted his attention most. His familiarity with Fang Haotian became more and more obvious. But no matter what Fang Haotian thinks, he still can''t figure out who this person is. Mingming feels that the other party has a sense of familiarity, but Fang Haotian is not familiar with the other party''s words, deeds, appearance, and the fluctuation of breath when shooting. In other words, what Fang Haotian can use to judge is strange to Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian felt that the other party had a sense of familiarity. This is a very strange and strange feeling. Su Qingxuan and others didn''t rest. They were waiting in the yard until Fang Haotian came out. Of course, we talked in the yard, but there was a Xuangang cover covered by dongxiaodong. No matter how we talked, it would not affect Fang Haotian. Conversation, of course, is inseparable from the situation of the contestants in the first round of the recruit King competition. Both Sixiao and Su Qingxuan made some different judgments on those participating in the competition. Intentionally or unintentionally, the 30 sergeants of the patrol camp benefited greatly and learned a lot, which was of great help to their future cultivation. Moreover, this is the first round. In the second round in the afternoon, if Sixiao and Su Qingxuan also comment on them and give them intentional advice as they are now, when they return to Youyun pass at the end of their trip, their strength will certainly become the elite of all sergeants in the patrol camp and surpass others. This may be the real purpose for Fang Haotian to bring them out. Fang Haotian chose thirty of them, who were the most talented of all the sergeants in the patrol camp. Time passed and noon passed quickly. As soon as the bell rang, Fang Haotian came out of the room. No one asked him anything, but silently followed him to the square. In fact, Fang Haotian took the most of the so many contestants. Some people say that he is ostentatious and high-profile. But it is undeniable that among so many contestants, Fang Haotian''s military position is the highest. Because he is not only an inspector of the first army, but also a second-class general. If we don''t ignore each other''s military positions temporarily during the competition, those contestants will salute respectfully when they see Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian and others returned to the square and saw that the square was still full of people. It was obvious that few people left the square to go back for lunch. They were afraid that they would come back after leaving and their good positions would be occupied. Su Qingxuan and others were occupied at thousands of stations, but it doesn''t matter. After Fang Haotian left for the contestant''s area, Su Qingxuan and four little tacit understanding took the sergeant of the 30th patrol camp forward. Before moving forward, the magic of Zhongbei Xiaobei is quietly displayed. The people in front somehow gave way to let Su Qingxuan and others go to the position where they can see the challenge arena best. The second round of martial arts competition will begin soon. The first game of the first round was Fang Haotian, and his opponent was one of the three people he feared most, Gao Junhong! Chapter 865 "Whoosh!" The white shadow soared, and Gao Junhong, dressed in white, gently landed on the challenge arena. This is a proud man from his bones. A light flashed in Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes. He did not expect that his first opponent in the second round would be Gao Junhong. This is one of the three strong enemies in his mind. But what about the strong enemy? He is sure to win the first three. No one wants to get in the way. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and landed on the stage, standing opposite Gao Junhong. Gao Junhong glanced proudly at the crowd, then slowly fell on Fang Haotian, looked at Fang Haotian and said provocatively, "I admit your great skill, but now it''s on the challenge arena. No matter how great you make, you can only make you into the top ten. You''re only the top ten. You met me in the first game, which means this is your last game. Of course, I pity your bad luck. " "Gao Junhong, powerful." "Ha ha, domineering." There was a burst of cheers in the crowd. These people may not say that they support Gao Junhong and hate Fang Haotian. Cheering is often an encouragement for fear of chaos in the world. To watch the war, of course, the more intense the people on the stage, the better. If you want to play fiercely, it''s natural that you''d better play when both sides are red eyed. They praised Gao Junhong''s domineering spirit. Isn''t it exciting Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian was unmoved. He gently shook his head and said with a light smile, "I thought you were a modest and polite person. It turned out to be a arrogant madman." Off the stage, Su Qingxuan frowned slightly when she heard that Fang Haotian''s opponent was Gao Junhong. Now she was angry when she saw Gao Junhong''s great appearance. She couldn''t help asking dongxiaodong around her: "Xiaodong, how is this guy''s strength?" In the hearts of all the people in the patrol camp, the four small schools are actually equivalent to the powerful existence of Tang Huohuo. Su Qingxuan can''t see Gao Junhong''s real accomplishments, but she believes dongxiaodong can see it. "The cultivation is higher than the master." Dongxiaodong said without thinking. But when Su Qingxuan''s face changed slightly, he continued, "but it must be the master who won." Su Qingxuan smiled and said, "this guy is so hateful. Kill him." Dongxiaodong smiled. It was up to the master to decide whether to fight or not. The Xuangang mask covering the challenge arena seemed easy to enter but difficult to get out, but in fact, Yi Jin was only for those who were allowed to enter. Others would only ask for trouble if they wanted to go on stage. The four little special, although they haven''t shown particularly amazing accomplishments yet, can feel the terrible smell of the Xuangang cover covering the challenge arena. Even if the four of them break through, they are expected to suffer. This must be made by the powerful existence of the four golden elites. Gao Junhong''s voice sounded: "gentle is just the hypocrisy of the weak to win praise. The strong should be superior and arrogant." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and then said, "although I don''t agree with you, I feel there are several reasons. But that doesn''t change one thing. " Gao Junhong asked subconsciously, "what''s up?" Fang Haotian said honestly, "you are a disgusting guy." "You want to die!" Gao Junhong''s handsome face became gloomy when he was pounding, and a terrible killing opportunity surged in the depths of his pupils. "Boom!" When Gao Junhong lifted his hand, a black halberd appeared. The halberd is ancient and simple. You can see it is by no means an ordinary product. The long halberd was waved as soon as it was shocked, and it suddenly brought earth shaking roar. For a moment, the world seemed to be dark, full of halberd shadows. The halberd shadow was Zhan Zhan, and the void was twisted. It was like a dark and ferocious magic dragon coming and biting Fang Haotian face to face. "Magic dragon halberd!" Someone on the stage immediately saw the origin of the halberd in Gao Junhong''s hand and shouted loudly. Such a situation occurs in almost every war. There are always some good performers on the stage who comment on each opponent to show their erudition. Fang Haotian was no exception. When he turned his wrist and lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword, someone immediately recognized that it was related to the Su family. It has to be said that there are some knowledgeable people under the stage, but their insight does not mean they have strength. If this kind of person is put into the demon Slayer army, it may be a typical on paper. The magic dragon halberd collided with Fang Haotian with a powerful force. It made people cold. It felt that even if there was a huge mountain in front of it, it could smash the mountain to the ground under a halberd. "He has higher accomplishments and greater strength than me. If he carries me hard, I''m really not an opponent. The power of simplicity is not better than that of now! " Since Fang Haotian focuses on Xu Yu, mu Shaobai and Gao Junhong, he will naturally observe their moves more carefully and focus on their research and analysis. Now facing such a powerful blow against Gao Junhong, Fang Haotian is not surprised and has a plan in mind. "Bang!" The halberd shadow hit and Fang Haotian''s body broke open. But before the audience screamed or Gao Junhong''s next reaction, a sword light suddenly stabbed Gao Junhong on the back of his hand. Gao Junhong''s hand was painful and loose, and the magic dragon halberd fell off. "Not good." Gao Junhong suddenly reacted. As soon as his face changed, his five fingers slightly pointed. He endured the pain of being stabbed and released a suction force to master the magic dragon halberd again. However, Fang Haotian had countermeasures for a long time. How could Gao Junhong have the opportunity to get the magic dragon halberd again? Three soul swords suddenly shot at Gao Junhong face to face, and then two swords shot out, but the purpose was the magic dragon halberd. "Bang bang!" Gao Junhong punched three soul swords with his left hand, but it was too late for his right hand to catch the magic dragon halberd. Two soul swords with magic dragon halberd flew to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stretched out his left hand and took the magic dragon halberd in his hand. Fang Haotian took away the Chixiao Yanlong sword, then pointed to Gao Junhong with a halberd in his right hand and said with a smile, "do you want it?" "Damn it." Gao Junhong was furious, but his ordinary fist had the power to push Jinshan down the jade pillar, and he hit Fang Haotian violently. "Ha ha." Fang Haotian smiled and lifted the magic dragon halberd to face Gao Junhong. "Boom!" Just listening to an earth shaking noise, in the eyes of countless pairs of shock, the magic dragon halberd cleaved towards Gao Junhong. "Does this guy use halberd as axe knife?" Fang Haotian chopped with a halberd. It was clear that it was an axe or a knife. It was just fierce. Some people under the stage couldn''t help muttering. Gao Junhong''s face changed slightly. His strength is very strong and his body is also very strong, but he doesn''t think it''s wise for him to take the magic dragon halberd with his fist. Boom! The fist changes as soon as it shakes, and the five fingers turn into sharp claws. With a slight flash, it grabs the magic dragon halberd like a ghost. I caught it easily. It''s really easy. It looks like Fang Haotian deliberately sent the magic dragon halberd to Gao Junhong. But it was so easy that Gao Junhong was stunned by his success when he caught the magic dragon halberd. "Buzz!" The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose. At the moment when Gao Junhong caught the magic dragon halberd, Fang Haotian suddenly let go, then rushed forward and rushed into Gao Junhong''s arms. "Boom!" Before countless people could react, they heard an earth shaking scream from the stage. Fang Haotian, who bumped into Gao Junhong''s arms, hit Gao Junhong''s chest with his fist first. Smashing star fist! With Fang Haotian''s current cultivation, this punch really has the power to smash the stars. "Ah!" Gao Junhong screamed and flew backwards in a moment with several clicks on his chest. Fang Haotian''s fist broke his sternum. When Gao Junhong landed, Fang Haotian stood beside Gao Junhong like a ghost and stepped on the magic dragon halberd that Gao Junhong still held tightly, while the Chixiao Yanlong sword was aimed at Gao Junhong''s eyebrows: "don''t admit defeat, die!" "I admit defeat." Gao Junhong shouted almost conditionally. This guy is very arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, but there is no denying that he is a smart man. Fang Haotian stepped back. As soon as he stood firm, an invisible force moved Gao Junhong under the challenge arena, and then those in charge of treatment quickly carried Gao Junhong away who began to cough up blood. Three strong enemies, go to one. But Fang Haotian was not happy or proud, because Gao Junhong, Xu Yu and mu Shaobai were the least powerful of the three. Wood Shaobai is unfathomable. The other party Haotian has great hostility. It is estimated that the victory or defeat is life and death. Xu Yu is a soul warrior. His body is not strong, but Fang Haotian feels that Xu Yu has a strong breath. He suspects that the other party is protected by some powerful treasure. "If you are against Xu Yu, you should fight with him. I still have great confidence in this, but mu Shaobai... You still need to be really up to know how to deal with it." Fang Haotian is waiting for Yang Zhichong to announce the victory. Although the results of the war are obvious to all and indisputable, the rules are like this. Who owns the final victory still needs Yang Zhichong to make the final announcement. At this time, many people on the stage still looked at Fang Haotian in horror. Gao Junhong is also one of the most popular candidates, and his strength is rated third by the gambling house. Fang Haotian ranked fourth. But now Fang Haotian, the fourth, defeated Gao Junhong, and there was no suspense or dispute. It was simply not a decisive battle at the same level. "Shit, Fang Haotian ranked fourth and Gao Junhong ranked third among the swindlers in the gambling house? You rank next door. " Then suddenly there was an angry curse. These people obviously bet on Gao Junhong in the first world war between Fang Haotian and Gao Junhong. "The first game of the second round, Fang Hao Tiansheng!" Yang Zhichong''s announcement resounded, causing cheers, screams, cheers and curses in the square. Su Qingxuan and Sixiao also looked happy for Fang Haotian''s victory, but because they knew Fang Haotian would win, the five people were just happy. But for the sergeants in the patrol camp, they were so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves. Their excited faces turned red and kept shouting. When Fang Hao came to power, Yang Zhichong''s voice resounded through the audience again. "The second scene, Xuanyuan nine pairs of wood less white." Chapter 866 "Eight pairs of Xuanyuan trees are less white." Before Yang Zhichong''s voice fell, there were boos under the stage. When he saw xuanyuanba take the stage first, boos came one after another. This blind man knew it was an unequal duel. Xuanyuanba''s face was bitter in the face of boos, but he was fearless. Fang Haotian looked a little worried: "isn''t this guy still going to fight to the end? Or does he have other cards that can resist wood less white? " Whoosh! Wood Shaobai came on stage. Wood Shaobai has always been very low-key, but his strength is high-key. In the previous battle, he beat the other party seriously with one move. But this time he didn''t keep a low profile. As soon as I came on stage, I didn''t even look at Xuanyuan, so I drank directly: "get down, or I''ll die!" The bitterness on Xuanyuan eight''s face was stronger. He arched his hands and said, "I recognize..." However, before he could say the next word, "buzz", a force exploded in front of him. Bang! Xuanyuan eight directly sprayed blood and flew backwards. "Dead." Mu Shaobai then stood in front of Xuanyuan eight and gave directions to Xuanyuan eight''s eyebrows. "How can this be." "That''s hateful." The audience immediately yelled and scolded. Just now, the crowd who cheered mu Shaobai loudly and booed xuanyuanba constantly now defected and scolded loudly because of Mu Shaobai''s vicious and despicable behavior. Yang Zhichong also changed his face, but Xuanyuan eight didn''t admit defeat. The rules limited him. Even if he wanted to help Xuanyuan eight one, he was powerless. "This person must die." Fang Haotian is also angry. He can''t save xuanyuanba because of the rules. Even if he ignores the rules, it''s useless. He also knows that he has got off the stage and can''t go on the stage again. Xuangang mask can''t let him go on the stage at all. This is to be fair and prevent someone from cooperating with the people under the stage so that the Yin hand hurts the opponent. Now this fairness seems to have become mu Shaobai''s accomplice. Fang Haotian was furious and completely moved to kill mu Shaobai. Everyone is a member of the demon slaying army. Although the martial arts competition is ruthless and life and death are safe, xuanyuanba obviously wants to admit defeat without fighting, but mu Shaobai doesn''t give xuanyuanba a chance and directly hurts the killer. Fang Haotian also vaguely felt that what mu Shaobai did might be because xuanyuanba came to salute him. When his anger and killing intention surged wildly, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but wonder who mu Shaobai was and why he had such a great hatred and killing heart for him that xuanyuanba respected him and killed him. "Wood is less white!" Xuanyuan eight was also angry. After he calmed down, he scolded angrily, and then a light golden awn suddenly appeared around his body. Bang! Mu Shaobai''s finger points on the golden awn. The seemingly gentle point is a deafening noise. It can be seen that the strength of Mu Shaobai''s finger is so strong that he not only wants to kill Xuanyuan eight, but also wants to blow Xuanyuan eight''s head with one finger. But no one, including mu Shaobai, didn''t expect xuanyuanba to have such life-saving means. This golden awn is so powerful that it can stop mu Shaobai with all his strength. But the block is the block. Jin mang shakes the wood Shaobai back three steps and breaks it like a broken mirror. This golden awn is estimated to be a life-saving treasure that can only be cast once. But enough time for xuanyuanba. Xuanyuan eight shouted, "I admit defeat." No one needs to look carefully. Anyone can see that Xuanyuan eight collapsed after calling out these three words, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. This call seemed to have emptied all his strength. Of course, it may have something to do with the huge loss he needs to use that life-saving means. But on this stage, no matter how good the treasure is, it has no "I admit defeat" and has more life-saving ability. Wood little white no longer shot, cold voice said: "you''re lucky." He wanted to kill xuanyuanba again, but he didn''t think of losing his mind. Mu Shaobai has successfully said the three words "I admit defeat". If Mu Shaobai continues to kill Xuanyuan Ba, he will violate the biggest rule. The Xuangang mask covering the challenge arena will send the most powerful blow to Mu Shaobai and kill him. Even if Mu Shaobai has the ability to carry the blow of Xuangang cover in the challenge arena, it is estimated that another strong person will appear and kill him. Rules are rules. As a soldier, we should pay more attention to the rules and pay more attention to them. Now it''s the recruit King competition of the demon slaughtering army, which itself is a grand event of the military headquarters, so the rules here are equal to military orders. Breaking rules is like disobeying military orders. Military orders are like mountains. Those who violate them will be killed! Xuanyuan Ba knew that he was safe. He took several deep breaths to recover his strength. Then he suddenly grinned at mu Shaobai before he moved him off the stage and said, "the extreme devil pierces his fingers, mu Shaobai, I know who you are. You are the new disciple of the devil..." Mu Shaobai''s face changed sharply and suddenly shouted angrily, "shut up!" However, Xuanyuan BA''s face was full of a smile. Ignoring mu Shaobai''s murderous drink, he continued: "you don''t call mu Shaobai, you call Bai Mu!" "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s mind was shocked. He finally understood why mu Shaobai was so hostile to him. "Mu Shaobai, mu, I should have thought it was him! It''s just that he has changed so much that even his breath has completely changed... "Fang Hao Tian Yan''s double fine awn flashed," since he is Bai Mu, it''s even more damn. If I fight him, I''ll kill him at all costs. It''s a great disaster if he has such a big change. " Wood Shaobai, now it should be said to be Bai Mu. Bai Mu''s face was hideous and fierce: "xuanyuanba, you''re looking for death." "I don''t want you to hurt me, too?" Xuanyuan eight sneered, and then he felt an invisible force wrapped him out of the challenge arena. Xuanyuanba was the lowest in the second round, but looking at him like this, he may be the only one who was defeated without injury. Whoosh! Xuanyuan flew to Fang Haotian as soon as he left the challenge arena and fell beside Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said, "thank you." Xuanyuan eight suddenly looked very embarrassed: "I made a friend on the way to the imperial city. His name is Chen Tian." Fang Haotian was stunned. Xuanyuanba then said, "we have been together for eleven days. He told me a lot of things, of which you are the most. So I admire your great achievements, but also your behavior. Just in the morning, I don''t want you to misunderstand that I deliberately take chentian''s relationship with me, and I hope you will release water when you face me, so I didn''t say. I''m going to wait until the end of the competition. " "We will be brothers in the future." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and gently patted xuanyuanba on the shoulder, "chentian''s brother is my brother." Xuanyuan BA was very excited: "you are my idol. It''s great that I can be a brother with my idol. When I go back, I will tell the brothers in the camp that they will envy me to death. Brother Haotian, you don''t know. My men also admire you very much. When your heroic deeds came from the recent war, we all wanted to fly to Youyun pass to see you immediately... " It can be seen that Xuanyuan Ba really worships Fang Haotian. And when he followed, he was so excited that he almost talked to himself that Fang Haotian knew that this guy had led an army to garrison one side alone. The battalion he said was actually a self-contained army, with 500000 people. At his station, he is the highest officer. In other words, this guy is already a third-class general holding the power of 500000 troops, which is a great general in the whole military headquarters. But such a number one person is now acting a little like a child. Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed. But his heart''s favor for xuanyuanba has greatly increased. It is obvious that he is a sincere guy. Fang Haotian finally seized an opportunity and said to xuanyuanba, "you should be careful of wood Shaobai. He will certainly not let you go!" Xuanyuan eight immediately said without thinking, "so I decided to go to the military headquarters to find my master as soon as the game is over." Fang Hao''s Tianjian eyebrow immediately picked: "your master?" Xuanyuan eight immediately changed the way of sound transmission and said proudly, "my master is the king of nine sages." "Ah?" Fang Hao was stunned. He really didn''t expect xuanyuanba to have such a powerful background. The disciple of King Jiuxian, if this is spread, he will immediately become the existence of countless people in the imperial city. Xuanyuanba then said, "my master won''t let me tell others. You are one of the few people who know. Don''t tell me. My master said that if I dare to hang out under his name, he doesn''t want me as an apprentice, so I can become a garrison general, but I can come back with my own efforts. Of course, there is a great advantage to having such a master, that is, the military department will never erase my contribution. " Fang Haotian smiled bitterly. King Jiuxian is the supreme officer of the military headquarters. If you only talk about the military position, it is still above the legendary king with a different surname in the army. He is the favorite son of emperor Hongwu today. Who dares to erase xuanyuanba''s military achievements when such a person is a backer in the military headquarters? But Fang Haotian was relieved. If Bai Mu dared to fight xuanyuanba under the stage, the king of Jiuxian would never have good fruit for Bai Mu. So when he met Bai Mu''s vicious eyes, Fang Haotian gave Bai Mu a thumbs up and turned down. Bai Mu''s face was more ferocious, and he directly made a neck wiping action towards Fang Haotian and Xuanyuan ba. Xuanyuanba and Fang Haotian are naturally concerned by many people now. Many people were excited about the "communication" between them and Bai Mu. This means that when Fang Haotian played Bai Mu, it was definitely a battle of dragons and tigers, a battle of life and death. Perhaps Fang Haotian''s game against Bai Mu will become the most intense battle in the new king of arms competition. Of course, the premise is that if Fang Haotian meets Xu Yu first, it depends on the outcome of the war between the two. Xu Yu, that''s the biggest favorite in the first place, while Fang Haotian is only in the fourth place. Although Fang Haotian defeated Gao Junhong, the third, there are still many people who are not optimistic about his first offer to the gambling house Xu Yu. Yang Zhichong''s voice sounded again. The next two games were inextricably fierce. In the last battle, Xu Yu easily forced his opponent to admit defeat. Ten people in the second round. Now the battle is over and the top five appear. Then came the third and final round. "Rest for half an hour." Yang Zhichong announced a break after Xu Yu and his opponents stepped down. The third round starts in half an hour. The two guys in the first game of the third round lost both sides and fainted at the same time. The military still needs to make the final judgment on who wins. The second game was Fang Haotian, and his opponent was Bai Mu. Chapter 867 The most anticipated war has finally arrived. In fact, Xu Yu or Bai Mu under the pseudonym of Mu Shaobai, as well as Gao Junhong and Fang Haotian, the four hot spots, no matter who is against whom, are expected. However, it can be seen that Fang Haotian and Bai Mu are very wrong. Once they fight, they are likely to be a life and death war. Therefore, the war between the two has become the most anticipated and most desired war. Although Fang Haotian collides with Xu Yu or Bai Mu collides with Xu Yu, it is expected. However, Xu Yu''s low-key and elegant performance all the time. No matter Fang Haotian or Bai Mu played against Xu Yu, everyone thought it was very fierce, but they would not fight for life and death. No matter how fierce the fight is, there is no life and death struggle, which is more exciting! Only by fighting life and death can we really thrill people, and it is possible to give full play to them, and people can stimulate their potential at the moment of life and death. So life and death is the most exciting. Let''s watch the war. What we want to see is this stimulation. If it is a battle that knows it won''t fight with life and death, it will be regrettable if it is wonderful. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Bai Mu came on stage almost at the same time. This is enough to see the strong and extreme smell of gunpowder between the two people, that both of them can''t wait to duel with each other, can''t wait to defeat each other, and can''t wait to kill each other on the stage. "Fang Haotian, we meet again. You and I are different. How about ending our gratitude and resentment on the stage today?" Bai Mu was full of confidence and his heart was no longer hidden. "Of course, if you admit defeat, I have no way. I just hope to decide life and death again next time." "It''s over today, as I want." Fang Haotian proudly raised his face, "how about you and I sign the battle of life and death? No one can admit defeat. The war between you and me will not end until one side dies. " "What?" "Wow!" There was a sudden exclamation under the stage. Su Qingxuan''s heart suddenly tightened. The sergeants of the patrol camp were also surprised. No one thought Fang Haotian''s heart to kill Bai Mu was so strong, nor did he think that the war between them was a battle of life and death, but Fang Haotian would want to fight with Bai Mu endlessly. As the host and referee of the competition, Yang Zhichong''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of the palace. Deep in the palace, the people who closely watched here were startled. The steps of King Jiuxian, who was leading his horse outside the palace, suddenly stopped: "this guy is dying?" Wang, who had been mixed in the crowd in the square, smiled and shook his head: "this little guy has my style in those days!" At the same time, in the deepest part of the palace, Emperor Hong Wu, who was full of dignity, was playing chess with a handsome young man who was simply the most beautiful man in the world. Whoa! Emperor Hong Wu dropped his head gently and said, "invincible, the boy you are optimistic about is playing his life." The young man is Gongsun invincible. He is the most powerful existence in the world today. He is also known as the only xuanhun double cultivator before Fang Haotian rose. Gongsun Wudi pinched the sunspot and put it on the chessboard. He said, "it''s someone else''s life. What are you afraid of?" Emperor Hongwu stretched out his hand to take the chess piece and said with a smile, "xuanyuanba doesn''t know anything. He said that Bai Mu is a new disciple of the devil, which Bai Mu intended to spread. The truth is that Bai Mu calculated the mixed devil son and got the mixed devil son''s cultivation and learning. His strength improved by leaps and bounds in a short time. Fang Haotian is so forced on him. Maybe Bai Mu will refine part of the mixed devil cultivation sealed in his body under pressure. Maybe he can directly break through to the Golden State in the dead battle with Fang Haotian. " "Bai Mu cultivates magic skills, devours others'' accomplishments and makes himself strong quickly. In fact, it doesn''t matter. If he is not eager for quick success and instant benefit and is eager for success, he can calm down and slowly digest every cultivation that devours others, so as to ensure that he doesn''t devour the next one at the end of his hand, he can go a long way. " Gongsun Wudi said, "but it''s impossible for him to calm down. After swallowing the cultivation of Hun Mozi, he frantically improved his cultivation. He didn''t stop until he reached the peak of the virtual pill realm. The whole process didn''t run in and digest at all. His peak state of the virtual pill realm was unstable at all. If he really dares to break through the golden elixir by forcibly refining the cultivation of hunmozi in the battle with Fang Haotian, he will be dead when the golden elixir is completed. " "Well, I think so." Emperor Hong Wu nodded and said, "this man has been completely possessed and is a great disaster. If it hadn''t been for Sir, I would have had him killed. " "Sir, very human!" Gongsun Wudi''s face showed a touch of respect, "in terms of force, I naturally surpass him. I can kill him with one idea, but I have to write a word of service in other aspects. And he has recently realized that he knows more and more about fate. It''s a pity that Jiang Kongkong can''t inherit Mr. Jiang''s inheritance because of his talent. Now I''m a little worried that no one will learn after Mr. Jiang falls. " "Don''t play with me." Emperor Hongwu suddenly turned his eyes and said, "you want Mr. Fang Haotian to be rejected, and now you want me to speak? Do you think my words work better than you? It''s not that you don''t know Mr. Tang''s character. I wanted to keep him around, but he didn''t buy my account at all. Instead, he ran to Youyun pass to be a military teacher for the old boy Tang Zheng. " Gongsun Wudi gently dropped his son and said with a smile, "don''t you have the sun flame order left by the former Emperor?" Emperor Hongwu suddenly froze and stared at Gongsun Wudi. His eyes almost devoured people, as if Gongsun Wudi had suddenly become his great enemy. "You see, you see you are so selfish." Gongsun Wudi pointed his finger at emperor Hong Wu and said, "what you have learned and lost is a great loss to the Hongwu emperor. If he is willing to use it for you, the Hongwu emperor will be ten times stronger than it is now." Emperor Hongwu didn''t have a good way: "but the sun flame order can protect the Hongwu emperor from the disaster of destruction three times." "Fart." Gongsun Wudi sneered impolitely, "do you believe that? Although the sun flame order is powerful, before that step, each blow is at most a little stronger than my shot. It is said that it was only the Hongwu emperor hundreds of millions of years ago to avoid the disaster of three annihilations. " Emperor Hongwu''s mouth moved, but finally he was a little angry. Gongsun Wudi smiled gently and said, "you are a small family, so you can''t reach my realm. Otherwise, you and I are xuanhun double practitioners at the same time. How can there be such a big gap in strength." This is a big secret. Gongsun invincible knows that emperor Hongwu is also a xuanhun double cultivator. It''s no wonder that in today''s world, apart from Gongsun invincible, Emperor Hongwu''s strength can steadily occupy the second place. But the world does not know that emperor Hong Wu is a xuanhun double cultivator, nor does it know that the gap between him and Gongsun invincible is greater than everyone imagined. Emperor Hongwu remained silent. Gongsun Wudi smiled and continued to lobby: "it is because of your stingy character that you sometimes make some small mistakes. You never thought that Mr. Fang would not help you because he had a little holiday with you when you were young, but Fang Haotian didn''t have a holiday with you! You know what Fang Haotian''s character is. If you let him know that you paid such a high price to get what your husband learned, do you think he won''t appreciate you? In fact, it doesn''t matter to you, sir or Fang Haotian. What matters is what you have learned... " Whoa! Without waiting for Gongsun Wudi to finish, Emperor Hong Wu suddenly made great efforts, and then took all the pieces away as soon as he took them away. "No, please." Gongsun Wudi doesn''t mind. His body gradually fades away until it disappears. After Gongsun''s invincible body completely disappeared, Emperor Hong Wu couldn''t help spitting and scolding: "this old guy is becoming more and more annoying, but what he said is reasonable. Sir, it''s not Fang Haotian..." Gongsun''s invincible voice suddenly sounded: "after being an emperor for so many years, I still can''t change the habit of speaking ill of people behind my back. Hong Wu, can you grow up? " "Get out!" Emperor Hong Wu was really angry. With a roar, the violent air machine filled the whole room, and everything in the room was crushed and turned into dust at once. Hoo! But then emperor Hong Wu took a deep breath, and the whole man calmed down at once. "Sir, do you remember your promise to my father? Hehe, what if you scold a bloody dog for the sake of my Hongwu dynasty? I''m going to decide what you''ve learned. " Emperor Hongwu turned his wrist and took out a flame token. The flame on the token looks like a figure, but it seems to be a real flame, because it really emits light heat energy. But looking at the flame on the token, as strong as emperor Hongwu, they couldn''t help but look scared. The flame is so powerful that it can kill him directly. Whoosh! Emperor Hongwu disappeared. Soon he reached another part of the palace. Emperor Hongwu appeared in front of Mr. Mr. is still Mr. and the same. There is no change with him around Tang Zheng, but people familiar with him can feel that he is more mysterious and unfathomable. "What are you doing here?" As soon as he saw emperor Hong Wu, he had no good way. "Tang Zheng asked me to improve the heaven and earth kill array and heaven and earth guard array for you. That''s my face for Tang Zheng. I don''t want to see you." Emperor Hong Wu said with a smile, "Tang Zheng is my courtier. His words are more effective than mine. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him with jealousy?" The gentleman said without thinking, "although you are not pleasant, you are not so stingy." Hearing this, Emperor Hong Wu''s eyes brightened and he was a little excited, just like a child hearing the praise of his elders. This is the first time Mr. praised him! Yes, in the view of emperor Hong Wu, what Sir said just now is praising him. You know, Gongsun invincible, the old guy, said he was stingy all day, but in the eyes of his husband, he was never a stingy man. "Look at your virtue." Seeing that emperor Hong Wu was very happy, the gentleman couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "there''s no emperor fan at all. I really didn''t know how my senior brother passed the throne to you." This remark is too serious to give emperor Hong Wu the face of the "emperor". But emperor Hongwu did not mind, because he had long been used to it. Of course, it can''t be said that emperor Hongwu is really not stingy and has enough tolerance. In fact, such words can only be said by Mr. and Gongsun in the world today. In other words, no matter who you are, Emperor Hongwu has long had an idea to kill. Sir knew it was useless to scold this guy, because no matter how he scolded emperor Hong Wu, he would not refute, so he asked angrily, "come on, what''s your intention to see me?" In fact, my husband also knows that emperor Hong Wu tolerated him so much because he really respected his martial uncle from the bottom of his heart. Although his martial uncle didn''t like him when Emperor Hong Wu was a child. No way, he can''t afford it, because the knot in his heart can''t be solved. Chapter 868 Mr. Wang once fell in love with a palace maid, who died of willfulness when Emperor Hong Wu was a child. That time, Emperor Hong Wu went out and was assassinated. The maid tried her best to protect emperor Hong Wu back to the Imperial City, but she died because of her serious injury and lack of recovery. Sir blamed the death of the palace maid on emperor Hong Wu. In fact, Emperor Hong Wu was so tolerant of his husband because he was his martial uncle, but there was also guilt about the death of the palace maid. So emperor Hong Wu wanted to help him, but he was always afraid to see him. Just this time, Emperor Hong Wu didn''t dare to see him when he came to the palace for so long. But today he came. Mr. also knows the mentality of emperor Hong Wu, so when he sees emperor Hong Wu here, he knows that he must have something to ask for, and the use is not small. Emperor Hong Wu didn''t directly answer his husband''s words, but took out the sun flame order. As soon as he saw the sun flame, his face immediately changed and his tone was cold: "it seems that what you came to see me today is not small!" Emperor Hongwu''s face was bitter and suddenly had the idea of retreating. But he suppressed the idea and said, "I want you to take Fang Haotian as an apprentice." Mr. Zhang stared at emperor Hong Wu and said, "Gongsun, the boy hasn''t given up yet?" Emperor Hong Wu said, "that''s what I mean." Yes, if he doesn''t want to, Gongsun invincible can''t let him come here even if he puts a sword around his neck. Although Gongsun invincible persuaded him, who can convince him with his character if he doesn''t have this idea in his heart? Gongsun Wudi persuaded him. In fact, Gongsun Wudi knew too much about Emperor Hong Wu and was helping emperor Hong Wu convince himself. "You have a good abacus!" His tone became colder, as if emperor Hong Wu wanted to force him to die. "You know that my life is nearly yuan. If you return to Xinghai with me, you won''t benefit at all. If I take Fang Haotian as my disciple and pass all my knowledge on to him, he can work hard for you. Hehe, even if I die, you will drain my last use. " Emperor Hongwu''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head. In fact, he would like to say that if what he learned can not be passed on to future generations, sir, you also have regrets. We don''t want him to leave with regrets. But if you say it, it seems hypocritical. Although he and Gongsun invincible did have such an idea, in fact, the most important thing is to use what he learned all by himself for the Hongwu emperor. Of course, there is nothing to say. Isn''t Mr. Fang also optimistic about Fang Haotian? Without Mr. Tang Zheng''s consent, how could Tang Zheng ask Fang Haotian to bring the four children out? Emperor Hong Wu did not speak, and his husband was silent. After waiting for a while, Emperor Hong Wu was disappointed to see that his husband didn''t respond. He gently put down the sun flame order and bowed back. When Emperor Hong Wu retreated to the door, his husband suddenly said, "I can give Fang Hao Tianji club, but if he fails, you won''t bother me about it in the future." Emperor Hongwu was overjoyed: "sure, sure." Sir brushed his hand and Emperor Hongwu left. As soon as he got out of the door, Emperor Hong Wu conveyed an idea to Gongsun invincible: "Sir, you promised Fang Hao Tianji club, but do you think Fang Haotian can pass Mr. Fang''s assessment¡¶ "Three thousand immortals" recite it in three days, which is not what human beings can do! " "Ha ha, don''t worry." Gongsun Wudi said with a smile, "Fang Haotian is a double cultivation of Xuan soul like us, but he has one more advantage than us, that is, he has the ability to never forget." "Never forget?" Emperor Hongwu''s eyes lit up. Both xuanhun and xuanhun practitioners have strong soul induction. Although the three thousand immortals collection is as vast as the sea, if you look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see it for 300 years, let alone three days. But it''s different with soul induction. You can read it in three days. Emperor Hongwu can finish it, and Gongsun invincible can finish it, but they know their own situation very well. If they can finish it, they don''t have one ten thousandth of the estimates they can write down in the end. But since Fang Haotian has the ability to never forget, it''s different. Never forget, Gu Mingsi Yi is the kind that you can write down as long as you read it and will never forget it. This is the real unforgettable. "How is Fang Haotian now?" Emperor Hong Wu suddenly remembered that Fang Haotian was now in a duel with Bai Mu and couldn''t help asking. He didn''t want his husband to agree, but Fang Haotian died in the war. But when he asked Gongsun Wudi, he didn''t have a good way: "what else can happen? Fang Haotian is sure to win Bai Mu. Besides, I''m watching. If I don''t want to die alone, who can kill me? And won''t you see it yourself? " This is very arrogant, but Gongsun invincible does have this qualification. Emperor Hongwu smiled for one and knew that he was confused because of his concern. But what you have learned is really too important! Emperor Hongwu smiled, and the soul sensing power shrouded in an instant. Everything in the whole imperial city was under control. On the challenge arena, Fang Haotian and Bai Mu have been fighting fiercely. It feels that the Xuangang mask shrouded in the challenge arena may be blown up at any time. Bai Mu''s hand was extremely violent. Every time he waved the sword in his hand, it brought a harsh howling sound, and the sword was spewing out like a landslide and tsunami. no Not like a mountain collapse tsunami, but a real mountain collapse tsunami. The crazy shadow of the sword is like a huge wave sweeping the sky and the earth. People watching the war can''t help holding their breath. They feel that they are very small. They feel that Bai Mu''s sword will fall on their head in the next moment. Fang Haotian was completely on defense. Ninety nine percent of the people thought that Fang Haotian''s battle was more dangerous and less auspicious. Even Sixiao and Su Qingxuan, who have great confidence in each other Haotian, look dignified. Su Qingxuan can''t help but say to make Sixiao ready. If the situation is bad, even if they break the rules, even if they are chased and killed by everyone in the imperial dynasty, even if they are scolded by Fang Haotian and even killed by Fang Haotian in anger, they will break through the Xuangang cover and save Fang Haotian. Anyway, Su Qingxuan meant that Fang Haotian must not die. If Fang Haotian is going to die, he will die in the end. Sixiao didn''t say a word, but his breath had fluctuated vaguely. They were constantly calculating the strength of Xuangang cover and were ready to tear Xuangang cover away Fang Haotian at any time. "Originally, you had a chance to live, but you signed a life and death contract with me. You''re cutting your own way and looking for your own death. I''ll help you now." Bai Mu was so fierce that he waved his sword faster. The sword light is like a meteor and the sword Qi is like smoke. Every sword light and every sword Qi has destructive power. Fang Haotian kept defending in the sword sea. He felt like an ant struggling in the billowing torrent and dying at any time. Fang Haotian''s situation looks really dangerous. I feel that he will be broken in the next moment. Gongsun Wudi, who was mixed in the crowd, was calm and smiled. He nodded happily: "just rush this calmness and have my style in those days..." Who is Gongsun invincible and how cruel his eyes are. He could see that Fang Haotian was very dangerous, but his face was calm. Every time he had to die, he could resolve the crisis like a stroke of God. "Die!" Bai Mu suddenly roared, and the sudden change of the big sword stabbed Fang Haotian. There was a sudden exclamation on the stage. Su Qingxuan''s face turned pale in an instant, and the four little breath was about to attack. But as soon as the four young men moved, they were shocked to find that an invisible force directly suppressed them, and they suddenly couldn''t move. It really scared the four children. It''s really shocking that they were suppressed at the same time with their strength. "Unexpectedly, such terrible strong men secretly help Bai Mu?" Four small body breath suddenly crazy shock, it is necessary to break the repression at all costs. "Don''t mess around. Fang Haotian can''t die." Gongsun''s invincible voice sounded in four small ears, "it''s outrageous that you have so little confidence in your master." Four small eyes are staring big, eyes four sweep. Gongsun invincible smiled: "don''t look at me, take a good look at how your master defeats your opponent!" When the laughter fell, the four children suddenly felt a light on their body, as if they had just carried a huge mountain, and now the mountain was suddenly unloaded. Su Qingxuan felt that one of the four children would be wrong. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Four little shook his head. Then dongxiaodong said, "the master is fine. The mistress doesn''t need to worry." "Nothing?" Su Qingxuan was slightly stunned. Bang! At this time, Fang Hao Tianzhong''s sword flew upside down on the challenge arena. His body hit the Xuangang cover heavily and bounced forward, but he reacted quickly and fell to the ground with his feet as soon as his body turned over. Fang Haotian''s face turned pale for a while, but soon his blood gas rose and recovered as before. "This..." The spectators under the stage stared. No one would doubt the power of Bai Mu''s sword, but Fang Haotian was all right when he was stabbed by such a terrible sword. It''s incredible that he can''t even break his skin. This guy is King Kong''s immortal body. Can''t he die? Bai Mu was also stunned: "are you all right?" He was confident in his sword just now. Not to mention a person, even if a mountain is stabbed by his sword, most of it will collapse. But Fang Haotian was stabbed. Fang Haotian was all right? "Something happened. I was hurt." Fang Haotian rubbed the place where he rubbed the sword and said honestly. These words fell in Bai Mu''s ears, but they were endless ridicule. "I see how many swords you can block me. I must let you know today what a big mistake your life is for you to be against me. " Bai Mu took out his sword again. Boom! Bai Mu changed his sword technique, which was more violent, domineering and terrible. With a wave of the sword, the void seemed to have struck a thunder. Baimu people and sword are inseparable from each other. Sword is human and human is sword. Human and sword instantly become a towering mountain shadow. Kill! Kill! Almost all the murderous Qi can rush out of the mysterious cover, which makes the people watching the war feel it, and many people tremble. After a while, Fang Haotian felt the pressure again. Billowing sword waves enveloped his face. At this time, Bai Mu is an ancient ferocious God! Chapter 869 Now Baimu is really terrible. His sword is more terrible. Such a sword technique, such a sword light, such a sword spirit, as long as you get scared, you can break your opponent to pieces. Bai Mu''s sword technique can''t be avoided or blocked. Looking at the terrible sword light all over the challenge arena, most people couldn''t help shouting again. One thought in his heart, although Fang Haotian''s body is strong, there is a degree of strength. How many swords can he block? However, Fang Haotian didn''t mean to hide from such a terrible sword. He took out his sword! This time he didn''t defend. He went straight to the sword. He just looked up slowly, and then stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand slowly and firmly. "Boom!" The strong wind is vast. As soon as the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabs into Bai Mu''s sword light, it hears a series of "roaring" sounds, and then the storm like Qi force contains infinite chaos and destruction. The Qi force spreads in all directions. Fortunately, there is a powerful Xuangang cover to block it. Otherwise, the people watching the war don''t know how many people will be affected and die. Finally, there was another loud noise. Boom! The sword light vibrated and was scattered in an instant. "Poof!" A stream of blood spurted up, and Bai Mu suddenly retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. Half of his body had been dyed red. The whole square was suddenly silent. Then everyone was shocked and shouted, "what''s the matter? How did Fang Haotian hurt Bai Mu?" Ninety nine percent of the people present couldn''t see what had just happened. Only a strong man like Sixiao can vaguely see that Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out and carried Bai Mu''s sword down, and then a sword close to the Chixiao Yanlong sword in the early morning suddenly shot and cut a piece of meat in Bai Mu''s left arm. Bai Mu reacted quickly. If his reaction was a little slow, it was estimated that the sword had shot through his chest. Suddenly, the square was like a deep-water bomb thrown down and boiling in an instant. "The gap between Fang Haotian and Bai Mu is not as big as expected." "Fang Haotian has been defending. He was looking for opportunities, not that he didn''t have the power to fight back." "It seems that everyone underestimated Fang Haotian." "Bai Mu''s sword is terrible, but Fang Haotian is also powerful. Ha ha, it''s really a battle between dragons and tigers." "I still don''t understand how Fang Haotian can carry Bai Mu''s sword and hurt Bai Mu." "If you can figure it out, you won''t move bricks with us for ten years." ¡­¡­ There was a commotion in the square, and the spirit of each one was even stronger. If Fang Hao had no power to fight back from the beginning and was killed, this game would be too disappointing. Now Fang Haotian and Bai Mu obviously have the power of a war, which is wonderful and exciting! Su Qingxuan gently breathed out his breath. The lingering fear on the face that had faded just now didn''t disappear, and said, "I''m scared to death." "Mistress, if you care, it''s chaos." East small host, "the master still has many means not to show!" Su Qingxuan calmed down and thought about it. Fang Haotian and Bai Mu have been fighting with Chixiao Yanlong sword until now. He just used a soul sword. Since he hasn''t put nine soul swords together, nor used soul fire, nor used Baoding to protect his life, it proves that Fang Haotian has always been fully confident in the face of Bai Mu''s violent attack. She was really upset because she cared too much. In fact, the same is true of the four children. Su Qingxuan didn''t think of this for a moment. Just now, the four small schools were also very nervous. What dongxiaodong said was actually a hindsight. Boom! On the challenge arena, the fierce battle starts again. The wounded Bai Mu was like a fierce beast who was injured and lost his mind. The attack was more violent. Fang Haotian suddenly fell into the defensive trend. However, those who have reached the level of virtual Dan realm need to be more careful, but this time they find that Fang Haotian''s defense is more calm than just now. Yes, calm. Fang Haotian was calm when defending, but he was not calm. But now there is a calm, which means that Fang Haotian began to adapt to Bai Mu''s attack and is slowly reducing his disadvantages. Such is the case. Bai Mu''s offensive became more and more violent, but Fang Haotian''s defense became more and more calm, and then he began to fight back occasionally in his calm defense. Slowly, Fang Haotian counterattacks more and more and defends less and less. Then Fang Haotian and Bai Mu became close rivals. This shocked Xu Yu! "I''m not as good as Fang Haotian." Xu yunei suddenly had this terrible idea in his heart. He saw that Fang Haotian was getting stronger and stronger quickly. The pressure Bai Mu brought to Fang Haotian now seems to stimulate Fang Haotian''s potential. Or Fang Haotian may have some new gains under pressure. Xu Yu''s guess is not wrong. Fang Haotian did have a new harvest. His cultivation has not improved significantly, but his martial arts are rapidly changing under the pressure of Bai Mu. Under Bai Mu''s fierce attack, Fang Haotian was very hard to defend at first, but it was also hard, so he had to do his best. He put himself to death and later, clenched his teeth and defended Bai Mu''s attack only with a sword in his hand. A sword can give full play to the martial arts. His martial arts realm was constantly transformed, integrated and perfect under pressure until he would refine those super demon emperor consciousness at the altar, and his strength had undergone earth shaking changes in a short time. "Thank you." Fang Haotian said something inexplicably, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword shook slightly and completely dissolved Bai Mu''s attack, and the sword stabbed Bai Mu in front of his eyebrows. This sword is fast, fast. Bai Mu''s face changed. Then his body scattered and collapsed into a bubble. On the edge of the challenge arena opposite Fang Haotian, Bai Mu''s body took shape again. He successfully solved Fang Haotian''s stab of "hidden dragon out of the abyss". Bai Mu was not happy at all, but only dignified. Just now he used a treasure to avoid a disaster. This is already an extremely bad start. This means that Fang Haotian began to turn bad into good, turn defeat into victory, and began to gain the upper hand. "If that''s your strength, you''re dead." Fang Haotian lightly flashed in front of Bai Mu, and then stabbed out with a sword. Soon! It''s terrible! Fang Haotian''s sword is still a hidden dragon out of the abyss, but Su Qingxuan sees it in his eyes and knows that it is no longer the hidden dragon out of the abyss that Fang Haotian used to know. Perhaps this is the real hidden dragon out of the abyss. Fang Haotian now gradually has the shadow of the dragon, which really makes this move a hidden dragon. If it''s not a diving dragon, how can it get out of the abyss and really give full play to the power of this move? A sword is actually the concentration of Fang Haotian''s learning. It seems simple, but in fact it will play to the extreme. The subtle and infinite changes implied in it give the opponent a sense of fear that he can''t avoid. "I didn''t expect your sword to reach this point." Bai Mu''s face became more and more dignified, and his body spread again, and then solidified elsewhere again. He consumed another treasure. Gongsun Wudi couldn''t help but be surprised: "his sword has reached the level of Tao." People all over the world say that if you understand the martial arts, you will become heaven and man. However, at the level of Gongsun invincible, I realized that the so-called Tao was actually just the shadow of the Tao, which was thousands of miles away from the real Tao. Gongsun Wudi realized the Tao when he was at the peak of the golden elixir realm. But now he saw that Fang Haotian had realized the Tao at the level of virtual Dan realm. The real Tao. Gongsun invincible knows that Bai Mu is over. Now Fang Haotian''s strength can no longer be measured by cultivation. He knows very well that Fang Haotian''s accomplishments can be said to be in the virtual Dan realm, but it''s also OK to say that he is in the golden Dan realm, or that he has surpassed the golden Dan realm. "Even if you have more treasures, you can''t avoid this sword." Fang Haotian has completely changed, because after he really integrated the consciousness of those super demons, he suddenly felt a roar in his mind and a new world suddenly unfolded in front of him. It is a world of Tao. He was the only one in that world, but when he read it, hundreds of millions of Fang Haotian appeared in that world. He is a world. His sword is the power of the world. Of course, he has just realized the Tao, and the power of the Tao that he can use is actually very few, a very small part. But the Tao is the Tao, and the power of the Tao. Only a super strong man who understands the Tao like Gongsun Wudi can understand the terrible power of the Tao. Therefore, even if Fang Haotian can use only a trace of the power of Tao, he is no longer Bai Mu, who is eager for success and crazy to eat other people''s accomplishments to increase his own accomplishments. He is powerful but his realm is actually low. Fang Haotian stabbed out the third sword after enlightenment. This sword seems to be no different from the previous two swords. But in Bai Mu''s eyes, he found that he had been in the ocean of a sword. He, there is no retreat, and there is no possibility of avoiding. "Has he reached the Kendo that the devil bastard said? Real Kendo? " Bai Mu flashed the idea in horror. Together with this idea, he thought it must be. He was frightened and jealousy rose uncontrollably. Why did Fang Haotian realize the Tao, but he calculated to successfully devour the hunmozi, the super immortal at the peak level of the golden elixir, but he couldn''t touch the edge of the Tao. Hiss! Chixiao Yanlong Sword Pierced Bai Mu''s eyebrows. The blood gushed wildly, and Bai Mu''s head burst open. This time, it''s not a virtual shadow, it''s a real existence. Bai Mu''s head really exploded. But Fang Haotian''s heart was suddenly alarmed. He saw Bai Mu''s head explode. The moment before Bai Mu even smiled. Bang bang! Bai Mu''s body exploded in an instant. Explosions began to sound continuously on the challenge arena. Bai Mu''s head explodes, his body explodes, and then every piece of meat and bone of his body continues to explode. The more he explodes, the more he explodes, the finer he explodes, and finally all of it turns into viscous blood. Fang Haotian stared at the sticky blood on the challenge arena. He felt extremely terrible danger. "Buzz!" The blood on the challenge arena suddenly burst out and turned into countless blood beads. In an instant, all the blood cells surrounded Fang Haotian. Chapter 870 Fang Haotian was startled, but before he could react, the sticky blood had pasted on his body and wrapped him into a blood palm. "Hahaha..." Bai Mu''s wild laughter sounded, "do you think you''ll win if you blow my head off? Idiot, I tell you, this is my real killer mace. I will devour your essence and blood, I will devour all your accomplishments, everything you have is mine, and finally you will die with only bones left and become a lifeless skeleton. " The Xuangang mask in the challenge arena has no screen, so everyone can hear Bai Mu''s wild laughter. The people in the square looked at Fang Haotian who had become a blood palm. Listening to Bai Mu''s words, they felt their pores creepy. They felt cold and terrified for Bai Mu''s means. At the same time, they also saw the victory for Fang Haotian''s eyes, but in the end, everything completed the enemy. "Haotian!" Su Qingxuan screamed and was about to rush up regardless of everything. Just then, Fang Haotian''s voice came into Su Qingxuan''s ear: "don''t worry about me. His method is the same as seizing the house. He may still have a chance to deal with me in other ways, but to deal with me in this almost desperate way is to seek his own destruction. If he wants to devour everything I have, I''ll let him steal the chicken and not peck the rice. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Su Qingxuan stopped as soon as her body shook. Thinking about Fang Haotian''s ability, she smiled. Fang Haotian encountered several times that he was to be taken away, but whether it was a devil or a man, the guy who tried to take him away finally became Fang Haotian''s noble man and made Fang Haotian powerful. Su Qingxuan saw that Sixiao was also a little nervous, so he told Sixiao to tell them about the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words, so that they don''t have to worry. Sixiao also thought that the powerful existence that had just been sent to them obviously protected Fang Haotian, so they calmed down. But the sergeants of the unknown patrol camp were very nervous and anxious. Those spectators in the square looked at Fang Haotian who had become a blood palm on the challenge arena in fear, but they were curious whether Fang Haotian would really become a skeleton in the end, and whether Bai Mu would devour everything of Fang Haotian and become very powerful. "Fang Haotian, you''re finished." Bai Mu''s proud and ferocious voice sounded again, but this time in Fang Haotian''s mind, "do you think I''m still the original Bai Mu? Ha ha, you are really my noble man! Everything you have belongs to me, your blood essence, your accomplishments, everything you learn belongs to me, and I will become stronger. In the future, I will devour more people, and finally devour all the Terrans... " When Bai Mu''s voice sounded, his body also appeared murderously in Fang Haotian''s mind. When he performed the kill, he swept away to Fang Haotian''s soul. "Originally, you integrated the devil''s consciousness. Now you are half human and half devil. It should be said that you are more devil..." Fang Haotian understands. "So what? What if you know? " Bai Mu is overjoyed. The killing move has reached the depths of Fang Haotian''s soul. "Bai Mu." Fang Haotian suddenly shouted, "do you know xuanhun double cultivators?" Bai Mu was stunned and then ferocious: "I''ll know when I swallowed everything you have." "Hey, hey!" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. When Bai Mu heard Fang Haotian''s smile, he suddenly felt a bad feeling. He suddenly woke up. Fang Haotian was too calm. "Boom!" Fang Haotian has another Fang Haotian in his soul. He holds the sword tightly in his hand and nine swords are suspended around him. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently and waved his sword. The nine swords around the body also screamed and burst at the same time. "You, how is your soul so powerful..." Bai Mu felt the destructive power, and he screamed with fear. Boom! Bai Mu''s killing move collided with Fang Haotian''s sword. Seizing and giving up is the strength of soul and will. In this regard, how can Bai Mu compare with Fang Haotian. Fighting for soul power, Bai Mu is in front of Fang Haotian, just as Bai Mu is just a weak existence in Lingwu realm, while Fang Haotian is equivalent to an immortal in virtual Dan realm. "Ah ah...!" Bai Mu uttered a scream of horror, and his soul consciousness was suddenly broken. "How can you compare with me in this respect? Devour, refine! " Fang Haotian immediately used his means to suck all the blood wrapped around him into his own body, and then refined it together with Bai Mu''s scattered soul consciousness. "No, no, Fang Haotian, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, let me go, let me go..." Bai Mu was in despair. Only then did he know that his so-called weakest mace was an extremely overkill behavior for Fang Haotian, which would accelerate his death. Fang Haotian ignored Bai Mu and was indifferent. He not only did not let Bai Mu go, but also accelerated the refining. Soon, Bai Mu''s soul consciousness was refined by Fang Haotian, and all his accomplishments belonged to Fang Haotian. This was what Bai Mu wanted Fang Haotian to do. As a result, he gave Fang Haotian all his accomplishments. Boom! Bai Mu''s soul power is not strong, so he just makes Fang Haotian''s soul power improve a little. However, Bai Mu''s cultivation is still above Fang Haotian, and the other Haotian''s help is great. Fang Haotian broke through again and again, and unexpectedly broke through the jiuzhong of the virtual Dan realm. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly encountered resistance in the refining process. He couldn''t refine a mass of energy. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to this energy, but now he found that he couldn''t refine it. He suddenly found that this energy was frightening. This is definitely not Bai Mu''s cultivation. "This is the essence of the devil. After being swallowed by Bai Mu, he had no ability to refine all at once. He could only slowly refine with the Kung Fu of grinding an iron rod with water. " A voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s mind. Then with a "bang", the seal of the energy was suddenly released, and the powerful energy surged like a huge wave. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his body was about to explode. "Calm down and refine quickly. This will be my gift." The sound sounded again. Fang Haotian calmed down a little and knew that the owner of the voice didn''t mean any harm to him. At this time, he was flawless to ask who the other party was. It should be meditation. "Refining!" With the help of the master of the voice, Fang Haotian quickly refined the energy of the devil. Fang Haotian''s cultivation level kept rising and soon reached the peak of the virtual pill realm. "Your combat training is good." The master of the voice was Gongsun invincible, "that''s good, so your body can fully bear this power. Don''t rush to break through to the golden elixir realm. The stronger the foundation, the more powerful the golden elixir will be. Ha ha, today I''ll help you become the most powerful immortal master in the virtual elixir realm in hundreds of millions of years. " Gongsun invincible''s tone was filled with excitement. A great force came into Fang Haotian''s body. With the help of this great power, Fang Haotian soon refined the energy of the devil. He didn''t break through the golden elixir, but he didn''t know that it was many times higher than the peak of the virtual elixir realm recognized by all martial artists. Fang Haotian is full of inexhaustible strength. He has a feeling that if he fights with Bai Mu again, he can blow the other party with one punch. "Xu Yu is not my opponent now." Fang Haotian felt invincible in the virtual pill realm. Even he thought that in his current situation, he had the strength to defeat the immortals who had just entered the golden pill realm. "The blood disappeared, and Fang Haotian didn''t become a skeleton... Is He Fang Haotian or Bai Mu now..." The square became very quiet and they were staring at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood quietly on the challenge arena. He was stabilizing his cultivation level. At the same time, he couldn''t wait to melt Bai Mu''s soul memory and integrate Bai Mu''s knowledge into his martial arts. In addition, there are some residual consciousness of the mixed devil in the energy of the mixed devil, which has also been melted by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood on the stage for a long time and felt that everything was done before he gradually calmed down. He thought of the voice and shouted softly in his heart. There was no response, and the master of the voice was no longer in his soul. "What a powerful existence. With my soul power, he went in and out silently, and I couldn''t notice it at all..." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring and knew that he might have met a powerful soul warrior. Fang Haotian didn''t think about Gongsun invincible, because he couldn''t think that Gongsun invincible, the strongest person in the world, would personally help him. There are few xuanhun double cultivators in the world, so Fang Haotian didn''t think he was xuanhun double cultivator. He only thought he was some powerful soul cultivators in the imperial city. He felt that the strong man was probably from the military. But no matter who it was, it was a friend rather than an enemy. He helped him a great favor. He kept this kindness in mind and would be grateful and rewarded if he had the opportunity in the future. Hoo! Fang Haotian breathed heavily, and then looked at Yang Zhichong, who was staring at him. As soon as Yang Zhichong touched Fang Haotian''s eyes, he was obviously relieved, and his voice went into Fang Haotian''s ear: "Fang Haotian?" "It''s me. Thank you for your concern." Fang Haotian nodded gently. "OK, OK." Yang Zhichong said good, then he opened his mouth and announced: "Fang Hao Tiansheng!" There was a moment of silence in the square, followed by a roar and boiling. Xu Yu looked at Fang Haotian on the stage. He felt that Fang Haotian was a little different. Fang Haotian was removed from the challenge arena. This time, he flew directly back to Su Qingxuan and others. "I''m fine." As soon as Fang Haotian landed on the ground, he immediately felt Su Qingxuan''s soul force quietly infiltrating into his soul. He knew that Su Qingxuan was careful to personally confirm whether he was Fang Haotian or Bai Mu. Fang Haotian didn''t resist. Su Qingxuan''s soul power entered Fang Haotian''s soul, and then she saw "Fang Haotian". Su Qingxuan was really relieved when he was sure that Fang Hao was innocent in front of him, not Bai Mu. "Scared us to death." Su Qingxuan''s lingering fear has not disappeared. All the sergeants in the patrol camp also looked at Fang Haotian, and their faces were ecstatic. Fang Haotian saw that their clothes were all wet. Although it was also related to the large number of people in the square and the stuffy air, he knew that the bigger reason was that they were scared and sweated all over just now. Fang Haotian smiled, and then he suddenly looked aside. Su Qingxuan knew Fang Haotian best and realized something immediately. Dang was also pleasing to the eye. There is an old woman facing the wind! Chapter 871 The old woman has white hair. Su Qingxuan could vaguely see the old woman smiling at her. She nodded gently in response. If it were normal, Fang Haotian would be able to detect the subtle relationship between Su Qingxuan and the old woman, but when he saw the white haired old woman, he immediately thought of the virtual night moon. "Senior." Fang Haotian said, "this year''s rookie King competition has changed from before. It''s not just canglan County, but the whole demon slaughtering army sent representatives to compare in the imperial city. You know. Now I''m sure I can get the top three. I''ve completed your condition. " "Yes, that''s why I showed up to see you." The white haired old woman said, "you did much better than I thought." Fang Haotian smiled, but didn''t answer. He knew that the other party didn''t show up to praise him. The white haired old woman suddenly asked, "do you remember what I told you?" Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "I''ll keep every sentence in mind." "That''s good." The white haired old woman nodded gently, but her tone became serious. "You promised me to do something for me unconditionally." Fang Haotian nodded: "elder, do you want me to cash it now? Then please speak frankly. " "Well, that''s why I came to the imperial city." The white haired old woman said, "if you get the first three of the competition, the military department will certainly reward you. You take the initiative to enter the demon realm." "Seal the magic realm?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned. For hundreds of millions of years, the demon clan has invaded this world many times, and each time it has failed. Every time they fail, the Terran will imprison the captured demons in different levels of the demon enclosure. When Fang Haotian was at the Yuan Wu gate, he went into the lowest level of the magic realm. "Yes, seal the magic realm." The white haired old woman said, "but the place you entered this time is different from the place you entered in Yuanwu gate before. Now the place you enter is mainly used to imprison the demons in Xudan and Jindan." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed: "aren''t there many demons at the level of Jindan immortal? Although the elder and younger generation''s strength has improved a lot compared with that in the wild beast wasteland, they can only barely compete with some immortals in the golden elixir realm. If they meet the double immortals, they can run fast and die. If they meet the triple immortals, I guess there is only one way to die. " The white haired old woman sighed gently, "I know this, but I have no way, because there is no time." Fang Haotian looked at the white haired old woman in surprise and didn''t understand what it meant to have no time. The white haired old woman didn''t need Fang Haotian to ask, so she said, "I want you to enter the demon realm because I want you to help me save someone." "What?" Fang Haotian was shocked. Let him enter the demon realm to save a demon. Isn''t this elder kidding? "Don''t make a fuss. She is human and a very kind woman." The white haired old woman said, "when she was young, there was a demon emperor''s residual knowledge who wanted to lose her, but she refined the demon emperor''s residual knowledge. After that, she couldn''t control herself for a moment and practiced the immortal magic skill of the demon emperor. She lost her mind and killed many people for a period of time. Finally, she attracted the attention of the imperial court and sent someone to arrest her. When she was seriously injured, she had no choice but to escape to... She had no choice but to escape to a remote place to hide in the world, but she was finally caught back and imprisoned in the enchanted land. " Fang Haotian frowned and said, "since the imperial dynasty imprisoned her into the demon realm, if I save her, the military headquarters may say that I betrayed the Terran at any time! Also, even if I rescue her, will the emperor send someone to take her claws and send her in, or even kill her? " "Your concerns won''t happen." The white haired old woman said, "you directly proposed to enter the demon realm in order to save her. As long as the military agrees you to go in, if you can really save her, no one in the imperial dynasty will bother her." Fang Haotian scratched his head and felt incomprehensible. "When she was sent to the enchanted realm, she was actually awake and had successfully cleared the magic barrier." The white haired old woman said, "she just killed too many people before, so the imperial court had to punish her and imprisoned her. But the person who sent her in told me that there was a special place to imprison people who colluded with demons. That place was called the lock demon tower. Twenty years later, if... If she has relatives... Or friends who enter the demon realm and can meet the conditions for entering the lock demon tower, bring her out, and then she will no longer do anything to harm the human race, the imperial dynasty will not hold her accountable. This is actually the same for all humans imprisoned in the lock demon tower. " "I see." Fang Haotian finally understood and said, "elder means to let me enter the lock magic tower as the friend of that female elder." "Exactly." The white haired old woman nodded and said, "because the existence of the enchanted realm is to train the talent of the human race. There is an age limit. People under the age of 50 can enter, so now you are the only one who can save her." Fang Haotian thought carefully and said, "senior, I can promise you this, but I''m not sure whether the military can let me in. Anyway, I''ll try my best to fight for it. But the elder should also remember what I said at the beginning, saying that if the younger generation really can''t complete what I''m asked to do, the younger generation can use his life to pay for it. " "I won''t kill you." Without thinking about it, the white haired old woman said, "I know you are worried that she is still inexcusable. You may not save her then. Please believe me, since I let you save nature, I won''t be that kind of person. I''m sure you''ll save her as long as you see her. " Fang Hao said to heaven, "I''ll do my best." The white haired old woman said, "do not try your best, but do it... Otherwise you will regret it all your life. Also, I put a keepsake in your room. You take it into the enchanted realm. She''ll go with you as soon as she sees it. " The old woman then floated away. "Will I regret it?" Fang Haotian felt very strange. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear, "did the elder want you to fulfill your original promise?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "she wants me to do something. This is to let me enter the demon realm to save someone. But it''s not the level we entered at the Yuan Wu gate. Now we have to enter the level where we can enter the virtual Dan realm and the golden Dan realm. " Su Qingxuan frowned: "after entering, wouldn''t you have the opportunity to meet some demons at the golden elixir level? Strange, how could she let you into such a place? Although I don''t know why she came to you, it''s reasonable that she won''t hurt you... " "Not only the devil, there may be some immortals in the golden elixir realm who have been tempered there." Fang Haotian smiled bitterly, "but I can''t help it. Since I promised others to do something unconditionally, now they put it forward, I have to do it..." Fang Haotian suddenly paused, then looked at Su Qingxuan in surprise and asked, "by the way, Qingxuan, who is that white haired elder? I know you know her very well. " Su Qingxuan sighed gently after a moment of meditation and said, "in terms of speaking, she is also a member of my su family. But she is a taboo of my su family. I don''t want to mention it. I hope you can understand. " "Is she from your Su family? No wonder you know her so well. " Fang Haotian suddenly realized. The curiosity of the elder became another taboo in his heart. But since Su Qingxuan doesn''t want to talk, Fang Haotian won''t embarrass Su Qingxuan. He firmly believed that Su Qingxuan would tell him what he could say. "Fang Haotian to Xu Yu!" Yang Zhichong''s voice suddenly interrupted the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. They immediately looked at each other and smiled. They almost forgot that the recruit King competition is not over yet. Although Fang Haotian has won the top three seats, the competition has not been completed and the real ranking has not been come out. Fang Haotian said, "I''m on stage." Su Qingxuan smiled and said, "be careful." Although she was told, she was not worried about the battle between Fang Haotian and Xu Yu, because she could feel that Fang Haotian who appeared in didn''t know how much stronger he was. Even if Xu Yu was an immortal in the golden elixir realm, Fang Haotian had a chance to admit defeat. " Anyway, Fang Haotian''s goal is to be in the top three. It doesn''t matter whether he takes the first place or not. So if you can''t beat Xu Yu and even Fang Haotian, you can admit defeat if you don''t want to. There''s no need to fight hard with others when you reach your goal. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew onto the stage. Almost Fang Haotian''s feet had just landed on the stage, and Xu Yu had also stood on the stage. "Fang Haotian, come on!" "Xu Yu, come on!" The sound of shouting in the square. This is the last game of the rookie King competition, and it is also the most powerful duel between the two. At first, the gambling house was not optimistic about Fang Haotian and listed him as the fourth most popular. However, with his victory over Gao Junhong, he killed Bai Mu so that there was no bone left, so the gambling house has listed him as the first lively. Now his odds are still below Xu Yu in the gambling game between him and Xu Yu. Now everyone knows that whoever wins the war between Fang Haotian and Gao Junhong is the first in the recruit King competition. At this point, the two most powerful military kings will certainly go all out. This war is also destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers. "Who do you think will get the first place?" "It''s hard to say. Both are powerful." "Fang Hao''s secret will be bigger." "Now the gambling house is optimistic about Fang Haotian, but Xu Yu''s performance is a little unpredictable!" "Anyway, I bought Fang Hao tianshengchu. Shit, the odds are low, but it feels safe. " "I also buy Fang Haotian." "Cut, even if the buyer Fang Haotian won, he didn''t make much money. I still bought Xu Yu to win. Anyway, I won all my previous purchases." "Be careful what you win in front of you will lose all in this game." "If I can talk well, we can still be friends." ¡­¡­ When Fang Haotian and Xu Yu both stood on the stage, the cries in the square were louder, mixed with one after another. To everyone''s surprise, Haotian and Xu Yu are not as hot as they thought. They are very calm and calm. They don''t want to fight each other at all. Before Fang Haotian could speak, Xu Yu suddenly asked, "are you really a xuanhun double cultivator?" Xu Yu''s voice was mellow and gentle. There was a trace of curiosity in his black and white eyes. Chapter 872 Xu Yu was born extraordinary. As a soul warrior, he is a rare talent in the world. It''s normal for him to get to this step. He doesn''t feel strange, but what makes him strange is Fang Haotian. Before coming to the competition, he conducted a detailed investigation on the contestants through the people behind him. Among them, Bai Mu and Fang Haotian, alias mu Shaobai, surprised and shocked him because they were not of high birth. Now that Bai Mu is dead, what he feels most strange now is Fang Haotian. "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded calmly. More and more people know that he is a xuanhun double cultivator, and now he has reached the level that can compete with the general golden elixir. There is no need to cover up. "Is it true that xuanhun double cultivators have made so much progress in cultivation?" Xu Yu is just a curious baby. "I have investigated your information in detail. You are not from a high background and don''t get much cultivation resources, but you have come to this step in your early twenties. The rapid progress is shocking, so I''m very curious about you and more curious about xuanhun double practitioners." Fang Haotian was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question. Xu Yu is not in a hurry and waits quietly. But after they came to power, they did not fight, but chatted. Those who were still waiting to see the peak battle of the two young giants were dissatisfied. "Hey, do you still fight? I haven''t had lunch yet. If I don''t call, I''ll go back to dinner. " "Yes. Where can I get so much nonsense? Hurry up. " Some impatient people booed loudly. Fang Haotian and Xu Yu have reached this level. They are in an extraordinary mood and will not be affected by these impatient good people. Fang Haotian said after a silent meeting: "xuanhun double practitioners are really fast in cultivation, but more importantly, I have good luck and many adventures along the way. In addition, I have been working hard all the time, so it is normal to come to this step, and the speed of progress is not so scary." Xu Yu smiled: "we have reached this level in just two or three years. If this speed is not frightening, our progress speed is a snail." Fang Haotian smiled and said that modesty was hypocrisy. "I''m also good at swords." Xu Yu suddenly said, "my master is also a soul warrior. He has high attainments in sword. Even elder Gongsun said that my master is the first one to talk about sword alone." Fang Haotian was moved. Xu Yu will not boast under such circumstances. He said that. Gongsun Wudi must have said that. Who is Gongsun invincible? It''s invincible in the world. I heard that he has reached the existence of breaking the void and flying into the divine world at any time. Such a person naturally involves a wide range of martial arts. Any martial arts in his hands can naturally turn decay into a legend, and his attainments in swordsmanship are naturally amazing. However, such a person praises another person''s sword technique and laments that it is not as good as that respected person''s sword technique. What a brilliant existence. Fang Haotian said frankly, "I saw you rarely use a sword before. I thought you were not good at it. I guessed wrong." Xu Yu said calmly, "don''t use the sword. It''s because mu Shaobai was killed by you. Gao Junhong is not qualified to let me use the sword." But what he said in this calm tone showed his pride. After expert treatment, many Gao Junhong who came back here heard this. Jianmei was slightly dissatisfied, but then he sighed gently. Gao Junhong now knows that although the gambling house set him as the third and above Fang Haotian from the beginning, he is actually the weakest of the four hot spots. Compared with Fang Haotian and the three of them, he has a big gap. Therefore, as a young peerless genius, his inherent pride in his heart made him dissatisfied with Xu Yu''s words, but strength is the biggest truth. He is unable to refute and is not qualified to refute. Gao Junhong did defeat him with his bare hands. "What about me?" Fang Haotian looked at Xu Yu with a smile. "I''ve been using my sword. You see, how''s my sword?" Xu Yu shook his head and said, "your swordsmanship is very high. More importantly, you have realized the swordsmanship. Life and death fight each other. I can''t beat you. So I have an unkind request. I think this war intention is to compete with each other, just to compete with the sword. I want to make my sword further through your Kendo, and the sword I learned will certainly be helpful to the improvement of your kendo. " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up and answered without thinking: "OK, I can''t wait." "Please." Xu Yu''s right hand stretched out, and a simple long sword appeared, "please give me some advice." "I dare not say that it is just common progress." Fang Haotian also lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Xu Yu looked at Chixiao Yanlong sword and said, "good sword." "Each other." Fang Haotian also knows that the sword in Xu Yu''s hand is a good sword. "Drink!" Xu Yu suddenly drank and took off his sword. He is a soul warrior. His strength naturally lies in the soul martial arts. He is best at using the soul to resist the sword. Before, he fought with Gao Junhong in the air, but he used soul martial arts secretly. Only he knew that he used a treasure to protect his body, and then his soul power was poured into his hands. But people who don''t know seem to think he is no different from the Xuanwu. His way of playing is actually a kind of hiding, and what makes him dare to do so is his confidence in that protective treasure. But now it''s different. Fang Haotian''s strength is above him. Naturally, he has to use his real strength. When he came out of the sword, there was a flash of blue light on him that even Fang Haotian could not see standing opposite. Then his body was protected by a powerful force. This force is important for defense and no attack. Xu Yu said that he was having a duel with Fang haotianzhi, but he still used treasures to protect his body. It''s not that he didn''t trust Haotian, but that he was on guard. At their level, even if it was a duel, it was very dangerous. You know, for proud people like them, going all out is really respecting each other. His sword is so powerful that it will be powerful when he goes all out. But with Fang Haotian''s strength, it is certainly terrible. In case the two people can''t stop with all their strength, Fang Haotian''s sword will have a chance to kill him with the wrong hand. Of course, he was honest by nature. Since he used the body protection treasure, he would tell Fang Haotian, so he whispered to Fang Haotian that he had a body protection treasure. This is a kind of honesty, but I also want to tell Fang Haotian not to reserve because he is afraid that he may kill him. What Xu Yu needs is Fang Haotian''s unreserved negotiation. After listening to Xu Yu''s words, Fang Haotian was really relieved. He was really afraid of killing Xu Yu in the competition. Xu Yu is a soul warrior, and his body is the biggest weakness. Unlike his Xuanwu double cultivation, he has also cultivated the battle body. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. He is a xuanhun double cultivator, so it is the same for him whether the sword is in his hand or not. The sword light of both of them became more and more violent. Just two or three breaths, the arena was covered with sword light, and their figures became very blurred in the sword light. Although the competition was fierce, the people on the stage couldn''t react. On the stage, they looked like they sympathized with each other. Finally, they agreed that the purpose of the war was to compete. Therefore, many people began to be disappointed with the war and didn''t have much hope. But I didn''t expect such a scene when they shot. Someone immediately despised: "these two guys are despicable. They say something. They secretly want to kill each other with one sword." But disdain is disdain. This is what everyone wants to see. "They are all good seeds! If Fang Haotian can touch this, he is the youngest. I really deserve to be the disciple of sword 13. " Among the people watching the war, Gongsun Wudi is naturally the person with the most vicious eyesight. What he sees is naturally different from what others see. If people know that Gongsun invincible has such an evaluation of Xu Yu, Xu Yu''s name will be louder. Of course, it is obvious that Fang Haotian has crushed Xu Yu. Xu Yu is famous. Fang Haotian who evaluates him is naturally more famous. However, the new soldier King competition is located in the imperial city. In fact, the contestants have become famous, but they have a high bottom. Like Fang Haotian and Xu Yu, Gao Junhong and the dead Bai Mu, these four popular young talents will be known to all. But Bai Mu is dead. When he learns that Gongsun invincible has such an evaluation of him, he will not be lucky to enjoy the pride and pride of becoming famous. "Buzz!" Suddenly, hundreds of swords appeared in Xu Yu''s body on Monday. For a moment, everyone had the illusion that there were hundreds of Xu Yu on the challenge arena. Hundreds of swords suddenly burst into frightening light, and hundreds of lights intertwined in an instant, which is called spectacular. "A man with so many swords?" Some people were startled. "Look, there are nine swords around Fang Haotian''s body. Although it''s only nine, it feels thousands of. " Someone shouted again. Whew, whew The swords around both bodies burst almost at the same time. The sword light is more powerful, shining into a river and shining like the sea. Sword river, sword sea. While Fang Haotian and Xu Yu are in the midst of the river and sea of swords. Their long hair is flying, their clothes are surging, and they all feel like mountains. Xu Yu''s hundreds of swords are like thousands, and Fang Haotian''s nine soul swords are also like thousands. Soon, some of the spectators could not bear the ever-changing sword light. Unexpectedly, some people began to faint. The sword light is stronger and more dazzling. His Qi is bright, fierce and white. Fang Haotian and Xu Yu disappeared. There was only a dazzling white light on the stage. Boom! Suddenly, the white light disappeared, and then the people who hadn''t fainted saw that the two big swords suddenly collided with each other. Bang! The challenge arena vibrates and feels like it''s going to collapse. Poof! Fang Haotian and Xu Yu suddenly spit blood and fly backwards at the same time, but both of them are looking at each other and laughing. "Thank you." The two made a sound at the same time, and then Fang Haotian fell to the ground with his feet, while Xu Yu hit the Xuangang cover, and his body would rush forward with a big rebound. Whew, whew Suddenly, all the swords scattered on the challenge arena suddenly flew up, and then formed a big sword in front of Xu Yu to hold Xu Yu from falling down. Xu Yu held the sword with his hand, and then the sword disappeared. "I lost." Xu Yu''s magnanimous voice resounded throughout the audience. Chapter 873 When Xu Yu''s convinced voice sounded, it meant that Fang Haotian won the first place in this recruit King competition. "Fang Hao Tiansheng!" Yang Zhichong''s voice rang out immediately. Announcing the final battle, Yang Zhichong''s voice felt a little excited. In fact, he was very excited to know that he was going to host the new soldier competition at that moment. And he can make a name for himself. Now at the end of the day, everyone who pays attention to the recruit King competition knows his name. Now that the last battle is over, it also means that his mission is over. What follows is nothing more than announcing the final ranking and then announcing the awards of each ranking. "Wait a minute, everyone. The ranking and rewards will be announced soon. Please take it easy..." Yang Zhichong said with a smile. Although the competition has been completed, not many people left the square. People are curious and look forward to the rewards of the rookie King competition, especially the first three. "Senior Yang." Fang Haotian suddenly sent a message to Yang Zhichong, "if I win the first place, can I ask for a reward?" Yang Zhichong was stunned: "you must be the first. This is an unalterable fact. But you put forward your own request for reward... This... I can''t decide this. " Fang Haotian said, "can you convey my meaning, elder?" "This..." Yang Zhichong is embarrassed. However, thinking that Fang Haotian was valued by the military, and now he won the first place, his future in the military is unlimited. Now it may be useful to make a good relationship with Fang Haotian, so Yang Zhichong thought about it and said, "OK, I can help you convey it. You tell me, what reward do you want? " "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian quickly thanked him and said his request. Yang Zhichong looked stunned. Fang Haotian''s request is to enter the devil sealing realm, and it is still at the level of golden elixir, which is a dangerous situation for Fang Haotian now. "You, are you sure it''s this request?" Yang Zhichong couldn''t help saying, "although that place is a good place for training. But if you are unlucky, you will die if you encounter a powerful demon at the level of the golden elixir realm. How can you think of going there? And the place is open occasionally. Many times, our military will send some talents in. If you want to go in, wouldn''t it be better to go in with our military people later? " "The elder cares about the younger generation." Fang Hao said, "but there are some reasons why I want to enter that place. Please understand." "Well... Well, since you are determined to do so, I will convey it." Yang Zhichong had no choice but to report Fang Haotian''s intention secretly. When he finished, he said, "I have reported what you mean." "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian thanks again. "You''re welcome. In fact, you don''t have to call me senior. I''m a little ashamed." Yang Zhichong suddenly smiled and said, "you''re a second-class general, and I''m just a third class. If I''m elsewhere, I have to salute you as a general! Your future is immeasurable. If you can come out of the demon realm alive, I''m sure you will become a legend of our demon slaughtering army in the future. " Fang Haotian smiled. Wait until you can come out of the demon realm alive! Yang Zhichong also smiled. The two stopped communicating and waited as quietly as everyone else to convey the final result. The results will come down soon. With so many people watching, there is certainly no possibility of fraud here. Prizes will also be rich, but what shocked everyone was Fang Haotian''s first prize. Reward for entering the enchanted realm? What kind of reward is this? The magic realm will be opened once in a few years or decades. If Fang Haotian wants to go in, he doesn''t have a chance? Xu Yu was also surprised and whispered to Fang Haotian: "what''s going on?" Fang Haotian told him that it was his own request. Xu Yu was even more surprised and strange. But he didn''t ask. Fang Haotian doesn''t look like a fool. If he has such a request, he naturally has Fang Haotian''s consideration. After the reward was given, the recruit King competition officially ended. Just one day''s competition will certainly become one of the hottest topics in the imperial city and even the whole world. After the competition, everyone dispersed. Out of the square, Su Qingxuan said, "Haotian, are we really going to the north gate?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He almost forgot about it. He couldn''t help being a little bitter and said, "it''s an honor for me to let King Jiuxian lead me a horse, but it''s better not to go if I can refuse. But if I don''t go, I will ignore the nine virtuous king. The nine virtuous king will become a joke for people all over the world, so I have to go! " "Yes." Su Qingxuan pondered a little and said, "well, I''ll go back with you first. You can go to the north gate alone." Fang Haotian knows that Su Qingxuan is thoughtful and doesn''t want King Jiuxian to think that Fang Haotian naturally accepts the honor given to him by King Jiuxian and take people to show off. Go alone and accept the glory given by the king of nine sages, but accept it low-key. Su Qingxuan and others went back to their residence. Fang Haotian went to the north gate alone. Today''s imperial dynasty is destined to be lively. Together with the rookie King competition, the horse parade led by King Jiuxian to Fang Haotian will become a lively topic before and after tea for some time. After separating from King Jiuxian, Fang Haotian returned to his residence. When Fang Haotian returned to his residence, he found Wan Qing waiting in the yard. Although Su Qingxuan was talking with him, he looked obviously anxious. When seeing Fang Haotian walk into the yard, Wan Qing rushed up and asked Fang Haotian what was the matter and why he won the first place, but the military gave him such a reward. Fang Haotian told the truth. Wan Qing was shocked and blamed Fang Haotian for his mischief. He said that the reward given to the first place by the military this time was not as rich as the reward given to the 100 second places, but Fang Haotian gave up those rewards with the opportunity to enter the demon realm. Fang Haotian explained with a smile, but he couldn''t explain in detail. He could only say that he had to consider doing so. Wan Qing gradually calmed down and knew that he had lost his temper. You know, Fang Hao''s heaven and earth position is not comparable to Wanqing. Wan Qing is Jiang Yuanxing''s subordinate, and Jiang Yuanxing is now nominally Fang Haotian''s subordinate. You should know this and plead guilty quickly. Fang Haotian knows that Wanqing is out of concern. Naturally, he will not blame. In fact, the sergeants of the patrol camp were also very strange and incomprehensible, so after Wan Qing left, they all looked at Fang Haotian, including four small ones. Fang Haotian can only say that he has reasons why he must do so, but he can''t say why. So the four small secretly discussed, and finally by the East small host: "master, we''ll accompany you in." Su Qingxuan listened with bright eyes. Yes! Although Fang Haotian left the Xuyuan holy mountain bead to Rong Yanbing, isn''t there a sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword? Now the Chixiao Yanlong sword is not what it used to be. Fang Haotian can take her in with Sixiao. It doesn''t matter whether the thirty sergeants go in or not. So Su Qingxuan said, "it''s very dangerous there. We''ll take care of it if you go in.", In fact, she still has something to say. If there is any accident, at least she can accompany Fang Haotian. Even if she dies, she can die with him. Her life is enough. Fang Haotian is not a pedantic person. Since it is so dangerous there, it is indeed a wise choice to take four small and four powerful guys to go in together. He knew it was impossible not to let Su Qingxuan in. As for the thirty sergeants... Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes swept from everyone''s faces and consulted everyone''s opinions. Seeing that Fang Haotian also meant to take them in, all the sergeants were overjoyed and excited, and expressed their willingness to live and die with Fang Haotian, even if they were close to death after entering. Seeing that everyone wanted to go in with him, Fang Haotian secretly communicated with the sword soul. After the sword soul''s consent, the matter was settled. The things that let Fang Haotian enter the demon sealing realm will be sent tomorrow, so Fang Haotian and others can only wait. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan also deliberately let those sergeants indulge because it was dangerous to enter the demon territory. They turned a blind eye to whether they went out drinking or visiting the flower house tonight. Suddenly, I went out to learn some martial arts with Fang Hao in the hall Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, and his soul suddenly dispersed. Then he saw the white haired old woman. "It''s the elder looking for you." Fang Hao said, "shall I go with you?" "No." Su Qingxuan said, "although some things between her and my su family are very complicated, she will never hurt me." Fang Haotian felt that the white haired old woman really didn''t mean any harm to him and Su Qingxuan. At least if he still needed to enter the demon realm to save people, he wouldn''t do anything bad to him, so he was relieved to let Su Qingxuan go out to see the white haired old woman. When Su Qingxuan left the rear area, Haotian sat alone in the hall and calmly digested some martial arts feelings of participating in the recruit King competition this time. Especially when he fought with Xu Yu, he benefited a lot from kendo. His martial arts became more and more profound. This is better than Gongsun invincible. What Fang Haotian realized is not Kendo, but Yiwu. One martial art, ten thousand martial arts. But now Fang Haotian shows that the strongest means is sword, so Gongsun invincible has the illusion that he mistakenly came to kendo. Su Qingxuan went out for two hours before he came back. After she came back, she didn''t say anything to Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian didn''t ask. They both tacitly gave each other enough trust. But when Su Qingxuan came back, he couldn''t wait to hide in the room. Then Fang Haotian felt a different breath in her room. He thought that the white haired old woman might have taught Su Qingxuan some powerful martial arts. Anyway, Su Qingxuan''s safe return is the most important thing for Haotian. Everything else is secondary. Time passed in the one night retreat of Fang Haotian and others. Shortly after dawn, the military sent someone. It was Yang Zhichong who came. "This is the token to enter the enchanted realm. You only need to enter Xuanli to open the door to enter the enchanted realm." Yang Zhichong gives Fang Haotian a black token. Fang Haotian took out two sky level pills as a reward. Yang Zhichong didn''t dare to ask for them at first, but he had to accept them at Fang Haotian''s insistence. Therefore, the other party''s perception of Haotian was better. After Yang Zhichong left, Fang Haotian summoned everyone and let everyone enter the sword domain. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian calmed his mood a little and opened the portal with a token. Whoosh! Fang Haotian shot into the portal and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 874 "Boom!" As soon as Fang Haotian entered the token portal, he immediately felt that a vortex formed by the majestic force in the portal was spinning violently, and he was in the vortex. Strangely, he was relaxed. Although the power of the vortex gave him a strong tremor, no power came to him. Fang Haotian felt that he was standing on the flat ground motionless. But he knew that he was moving rapidly and was being transmitted to the enchanted realm. Whoosh! Suddenly he felt a flower in front of him. He had been in a new world. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath, and the world in front of him suddenly brought him a great impact and shock. Here, it is a world shrouded in magic. Very strong evil spirit. Fang Haotian could only reach 100 meters at a glance, and the place he looked at was desolate. "Did it deliberately create a existence similar to the demon world here in order to make human beings familiar with the demon world in advance? One day, when human beings beat back the demon army and kill directly to the demon world, they will not be taken by surprise because of the environment?" Fang Haotian suddenly had such a powerful idea in his mind. In the sword area, Su Qingxuan and others can clearly see the strong evil spirit outside, which is like the world of the devil world. "This is a small demon world. You are afraid to follow, and you have no chance to enjoy the scenery outside." Su Qingxuan smiled and said a word to everyone, then suddenly flew up and shot straight into the void. The next moment, she appeared next to Fang Haotian. Here, only she and Fang Hao can adapt. Not only can it avoid adaptation, it is an inexhaustible energy pool for the two, so Su Qingxuan can''t wait to come out of the sword field. As soon as Su Qingxuan appeared, Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "be very careful." "I can use my soul sense here. When there is danger, I will enter the sword area." Su Qingxuan said, "the evil spirit here is so strong that we can''t waste it!" Fang Haotian thought so. Here, he doesn''t need to absorb magic Qi deliberately. Just normal breathing can absorb a lot of magic Qi. He has been refining constantly. So did Su Qingxuan. "I suddenly understand why the military agreed you to come in so readily." Su Qingxuan walked forward and said, "there must be people above who know that you can refine magic Qi, so they know that although it is dangerous for you to come here, it is also a treasure land for your rapid growth." Fang Haotian walked side by side with Su Qingxuan and said, "it''s possible." Both of them have been releasing their soul induction. They greedily absorb the magic gas and refine it, and go straight. The sight here was blocked and they didn''t know anything about it in advance, so they chose to go straight with tacit understanding. Since you don''t know where it is, keep going to see if you can meet the Terrans who come here to practice. The Terrans who can come here to practice may be told about the magic Qi here before they come in. Before they come, they need to prepare some treasures against the magic Qi. After all, not everyone in the world is like Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. They themselves are treasures against evil Qi and the nemesis of evil Qi. "If we practice here for a year, I can''t imagine how much progress we have made in our cultivation." Su Qingxuan''s face was filled with excitement. Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise and stepped forward: "go, let''s go faster." Su Qingxuan hurriedly followed: "what did you find?" Fang Haotian didn''t reply immediately. He took Su Qingxuan about 500 meters and stood in front of a grassland. "This is grassland." Su Qingxuan looked around, "nothing special..." "Yes." Fang Haotian said with excitement and excitement on his face, "this is not an ordinary grassland. These grass are all black devil turbid heart grass with severe pain. It is poisonous grass for many people." "Poisonous weeds?" Su Qingxuan was startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps. "You don''t need to be afraid." Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. "We are two exceptions. This kind of grass is non-toxic to us." "Why... Oh, I see." Su Qingxuan asked subconsciously, but it soon dawned on him. Fang Haotian smiled. Whether Su Qingxuan really understood it or not, he said, "this grass specially stores magic Qi, so the poison of this grass is actually magic Qi." Evil Qi is harmful to others, but it is a tonic for Haotian and Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian said, bending down and pulling up a black devil turbid heart grass, pulled down a blade of grass and chewed it in central Philadelphia. Then he said, "the magic gas contained in this grass is very strong. It has been a long time." Su Qingxuan is not afraid. Not only was she not afraid, but her eyes shone: "can we increase our cultivation if we eat this kind of grass?" "You can say so." Fang Haotian nodded, "but we don''t need to eat it to increase cultivation because there is such a strong evil spirit here." Su Qingxuan said, "we can cut it back. After we leave here, we can use this grass to increase our cultivation." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "with our cultivation, even if we eat all the grass in this grassland, the increase of cultivation will not be too obvious. It''s a pity to eat." Su Qingxuan suddenly became bored and said, "are you still so excited to see these grass?" Fang Haotian said, "because this grass can refine exorcism pill! If we take all this grassland back, I will be able to refine a large number of exorcism pills. At that time, there will be at least one exorcism pill for each of the demon slaughterers. " Su Qingxuan was shocked when he heard the speech. His face was excited and said, "can you resist the evil spirit after eating the exorcism pill you said?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded heavily, "an exorcism pill can last nine hours without being damaged by magic cavitation. When I came back from the altar that day, I saw that the reason why there were so many casualties in the battle between our demon slaughtering army and the demon army was that everyone''s strength was greatly reduced due to the influence of magic Qi. At that time, I thought of the exorcism pill, but the main material for refining the pill was black devil turbid heart grass, so I couldn''t refine it... " "Then stop talking. Let''s quickly pull out all this grassland." Su Qingxuan couldn''t wait to pull the grass before Fang Haotian finished. She already knew how important this black devil turbid heart grass was to the demon slaughtering army. Also know that with this grass, Fang Haotian will make great achievements for the demon slaughtering army. Maybe the confrontation between the demon slaughtering army and the demon army for so many years will change the war situation because of this grass. It can be said that this grassland is very likely to become the Savior of the Terran. The Terran has been unable to annihilate the demon army, and can only suppress the demon army in an area to prevent it from harming the Terran wantonly. It is precisely because the demon Qi can greatly weaken the strength of the demon army. If the demon slaying army doesn''t worry about the magic Qi any more, it can ignore the magic Qi and increase its strength one by one in the confrontation with the magic army. "Ha ha, you are more anxious than me..." Fang Haotian laughed and quickly pulled the grass with Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian also secretly passed through the sword soul ditch. The sword soul will draw a space in the sword field. Even the sword soul gave Fang Haotian a proposal that made Fang Haotian almost crazy. Isn''t there still a badly wounded demon emperor in the sword domain? The sword soul plans to plant this grass in the space set aside. He will regularly put the demon emperor into that space and let him use it with this grass. In other words, the devil can recover his body with the help of the black devil turbid heart grass, but the black devil turbid heart grass also continues to grow with the help of the magic Qi emitted by the devil''s body. This means that Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan can supply an endless stream of magic Qi for cultivation in the future, and they can also use endless black magic turbid heart grass to refine exorcism pills. "This method can also be carried out in Xuyuan Shenshan beads." Fang Haotian decided, "when I go back, I will take Xuyuan Shenshan beads to catch a group of weak demons. I want to make Xuyuan Shenshan beads become a small demon world like here." Fang Haotian tells Su Qingxuan this idea. Su Qingxuan is naturally excited and agrees with both hands. Because they only need to pull the grass. Naturally, there is a strong existence of the sword soul to collect the grass. But this grassland is really not small. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan feel tired with their accomplishments, about one tenth of them. "Rest first..." Fang Haotian took a few breaths and sat down on the spot, refining magic Qi and adjusting his breath. Su Qingxuan also sat down regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not. However, shortly after they sat down, they suddenly appeared. Fang Haotian was the first to respond. Because his soul sensing power was stronger and his coverage was much wider than Su Qingxuan, he sensed it first. His face suddenly changed and he stood up. Su Qingxuan noticed Fang Haotian''s presence, so he opened his eyes and asked when his mouth moved. But as soon as the words came to his mouth, her face changed. She also felt it. She quickly stood up and condensed a sharp sword for the first time. Fang Haotian has directly grasped the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "à¦." A loud scream came suddenly. As soon as this sound arrived, there was a large area. After the sound came, the magic gas around suddenly rolled violently, just like boiling water. Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying to Su Qingxuan, "the strength is not very strong, but the quantity is too many. Why don''t you go to the sword field first?" Su Qingxuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not too late to enter when I can''t cope. In fact, you don''t need to worry too much about me. Don''t forget that I''m almost immortal. " Fang Haotian thinks so. If Su Qingxuan''s holy body of water does not encounter a particularly powerful existence and instantly destroy her body, it only needs a drop of water to leak through Su Qingxuan and she can live again. This is simply abnormal. Fang Haotian feels much stronger than his battle body. Although his body is strong, if someone blows him up in one fell swoop, he will really die. However, Su Qingxuan can be transformed into thousands of water droplets. She can live with only one drop. In fact, there are few people in the world who can kill Su Qingxuan. "But in any case, you must be very careful not to be too far away from me." Fang Haotian still can''t rest assured. After all, Su Qingxuan''s strength is still slightly insufficient, so he hurriedly warned, "once a powerful demon appears, you will enter the sword field immediately, so you can protect your life and help me at any time when necessary." "Well, you''re right." Su Qingxuan thought it would be better, so he readily responded and could go back to the sword field at any time without insisting on helping Fang Haotian outside. Hoo Hoo! The evil spirit rolled more and more fiercely, and the overwhelming dark shadow appeared. Chapter 875 Wing demons, a large number of wing demons, the number is at least 100000. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan have been in contact with the winged devil since they were in the wilderness of wild animals. They are no strangers to this kind of devil who can naturally fly. But the wing demons here are much stronger than those in the wild beast wasteland. The worst ones have the strength of heaven and man. The strength of heaven and man is not enough for Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, but the number of wing demons is important. Even the weakest ants can kill an elephant quickly when they reach a certain number. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are afraid to be careless and dignified in the face of shadows and murderous spirits, just like the black tide of 100000 winged demons. "Kill!" As soon as these winged demons arrived, they saw Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, and some of them swooped down directly. The ferocious spirit was frightening and fiercely killed. The remaining winged demons suddenly dispersed. It seems that these winged demons are an army of people with great wisdom, scattered and orderly, just like marching and arranging. They quickly surrounded each other Haotian and Su Qingxuan to form a block, so that Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan would not have any space to escape. Whew, whew Each of the winged demons was armed with a five meter sharp bone spear. At least tens of thousands of people dive at the same time, which is like an overwhelming spear rain. Dense, like locusts. Wing demons dive fast, coupled with the devil''s natural power, with the help of dive speed, they can play a more powerful impact and have terrible penetration power. The evil spirit was shrouded in a strong, and the winged demons covered the sky and the earth. The roaring sound constituted an eschatological picture in an instant. "No wonder this is the virtual Dan realm. Immortal masters dare not step on it easily. It''s really dangerous." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, "if another immortal in the virtual pill realm came in, it is estimated that he will die here now." As soon as they came here, they met so many powerful wing demons. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan raised their assessment of the danger level here. But they are not ordinary immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm, but immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm of xuanhun double cultivation. Fang Haotian has reached the existence comparable to the ordinary golden elixir immortal. "Die!" Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan calmly wait for the falling wing demon to approach, and then Fang Haotian drinks gently. The soul skill instantly turned into countless invisible sharp arrows and mercilessly stabbed into the soul of these winged demons. If one-on-one, Fang Haotian''s soul skill is strong enough to affect immortal masters in the virtual pill realm, and some ordinary immortal masters with poor mood can be wiped out. At this time, with such a wide range of dispersion, although the power of Soul Art decreased, the immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm with worse mood were worse than these wing demons. In addition, the strength of these wing demons was not high, so the wing demons who swooped down in a moment were sluggish, and their bodies could not be controlled and fell down. But Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan have no plans to let them land. "Kill!" They both drank at the same time and rushed up into the sky. The sword light suddenly exploded, and the swords in their hands turned into lightning like sword light, which rose into the sky and swam away in the air. Poof poof Blood, stumps, internal organs, intestines, such as rain. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan joined hands and the sword light broke out. When those winged demons who swooped down woke up, thousands of them had been lost, and the disgusting smell of blood began to fill the enveloped magic gas. The smell of blood makes the wing demons more crazy. Kill! Kill! The wing demons launched an all-round attack. "They''re crazy. Let''s not move back to back." Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed a cold way. "OK." Su Qingxuan turned around and put his back to Fang Haotian, "if we don''t move, they will be like moths to the fire. In this way, we can save time and energy. " "That''s what I mean." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I will attack them secretly with soul magic to weaken their strength." They were back to back. The sword light wrapped their bodies together and looked really like a white fire. Under the influence of Fang Haotian''s soul skill, the impact of those winged demons who came up crazy to kill them was greatly reduced. As soon as they approached, they were directly killed by the sword light. Soon, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were surrounded by the corpses of wing demons like a hill. On the ground, magic blood is like a stream. "There are too many demon corpses. Let''s change places." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan exchanged souls directly. Whoosh! They rose from the siege of the demon corpse mountain. Seeing the two men flying, the winged devil thought they were going to escape, and the killing trend became more crazy. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan fall into the open space on the other side and wait for the winged devil to die again. In the sword domain, the fourth and thirty sergeants saw the overwhelming rush to kill wing demons, the kind of crazy impact of thousands of troops, and they all felt their hearts tremble. In particular, the thirty sergeants were shocked but excited. It seemed that they were also in the great war and were killing demons and evil with Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. "Haotian, this is really the holy land of our cultivation!" Su Qingxuan wielded his sword like flying, like a thunderbolt. "If we were outside and faced with the siege of so many powerful forces, we would be exhausted sooner or later. When we were exhausted, we would certainly not be able to kill hundreds of thousands, and we would have to run for our lives. But it''s different here. The magic Qi here is an endless stream of energy for us, and it seems that the speed of refining magic Qi is faster in such crazy battles, and my cultivation has made obvious progress. " "Yes!" Fang Haotian nodded, "the only pity is that the magic knowledge contained in the magic Qi here is very small, which does not improve our soul martial arts cultivation." "Yes." Su Qingxuan thought so, but she was still excited: "but we can''t ask too much, can we?" "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian smiled for one. The two people are refining magic Qi and replenishing energy here, and they are doing their best. It''s a tireless demon killing machine. With the accumulation of demon corpse mountains, their cultivation is constantly improving. An hour later, "boom", Su Qingxuan''s body suddenly burst into an amazing breath, and the shrouded magic gas was suddenly pushed away. It felt that Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan''s body suddenly formed a vacuum on Monday. Su Qingxuan made a breakthrough. Fang Hao said happily, "congratulations." Su Qingxuan smiled, but when she was about to speak, there was a sudden change in the distance. "Someone." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are so sensitive to their souls that they suddenly find that four people are rushing over quickly. There was a light blue light around the four people to separate the magic gas. The blue light naturally protected them from being hurt by the magic gas. The speed of the four people was very fast, and one of them opened the distance of the other three in an instant. The man took the lead, one was to draw the sword, and then cut it out with one sword. Boom! The hundred Zhang sword light broke out, and dozens of winged demons were killed by him at once. After killing dozens of winged demons, the man looked at Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. His eyes were surprised at first, and then he said aloud while killing winged Demons: "which sect are you?" "We are Sergeant Youyun pass demon Slayer." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are also happy to see the Terran here. They should move in the direction of that person. "Sergeant Youyun pass?" The man was stunned, "did you just come in?" Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan immediately looked at each other, and then Fang Haotian said, "yes, we just came in. But brother, what you just asked, is there a sect established by our Terran family here? " "I just came in. I have to know." The man also moved close to Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. He waved his sword to kill the winged devil and said, "there is indeed a clan of our Terran family here. By the way, my name is Liang Dou. I''m a disciple of Jianzong. I saw you both use swords. I thought you were both disciples of my sword sect. " Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are a little strange. "My name is Fang Haotian and her name is Su Qingxuan." Fang Haotian also reported their names, and then asked curiously, "brother Liang, are all sword disciples using swords?" I don''t know if it''s because Fang Haotian has been calling him big brother. Liang Dou is more enthusiastic. "Not necessarily." Liang Dou said, "there are four sects here, namely sword sect, sword sect, gun sect and Baiqi sect. Many people who use swords are disciples of sword sect, but there are also disciples of Baiqi sect. Brother Fang, this is not the time to speak. Let''s work together to annihilate these animals before we speak slowly. " "OK." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan nodded and tried their best. Soon, the other three arrived. As soon as the three arrived, Liang Dou introduced them to Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan and told Fang Haotian their names. Those three people are all surnamed Liang, and they are still brothers. The eldest brother is Liang Fu, the second is Liang Yu, and the third is Liang Cai. Liang Dou''s four men are all very clever. In particular, Liang Dou gives Fang Haotian a sense of Tang Huohuo. This person is likely to be a Jindan immortal, but the power of his hand seems to be suppressed. But anyway, with these four people and six people working together, the speed of killing wing demons is faster. The wing demons were finally killed and were afraid. Finally, they left nearly 40000 bodies and fled. "Hoo Hoo!" Liang Dou didn''t have anything, but the three Liang Fu brothers sat on the ground and gasped. Liang Fu gasped and said, "brother Fang and sister Su are powerful. They haven''t been tired after fighting for so long." Liang Dou actually kept secretly observing Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. At this time, he nodded and said, "I admire both of you for their long Qi. The special body protection treasure is much better than us. You can''t see it at all. It''s like you don''t need body protection and directly ignore the magic Qi. " These words suddenly made Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan vigilant. Liang Dou then said, "the evil spirit here is too strong. Let''s leave here as soon as possible and talk about it in detail when we return to the magic free city." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "brother Liang, why don''t you go back first? Just tell us how you will go to Wumo city." Liang Dou said: "you just came in and are not familiar with here. If you go in the wrong direction and enter Xianmo Valley, you will be dead. Since you meet me, you can''t let yourself go." Fang Haotian said, "but we want to pull all these grass before we go." "Pull out the grass?" Liang Dou was stunned. "These grasses are not good for our Terran except they are contaminated with magic Qi and have magic poison. What are you doing here?" Fang Hao thought about it in his heart and said, "I''ll use it to refine a pill." Liang Dou''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited: "you, can you refine pills? Are you an alchemist? " Chapter 876 Fang Haotian nodded gently: "it''s true." Su Qingxuan was slightly surprised. She noticed that Liang Dou''s eyes seemed to have more respect when they looked at Fang Haotian. "It seems that alchemists are very popular here and have different status." Su Qingxuan secretly communicated with Fang Haotian''s soul, "since there are four sects here, we may need to deal with them if we are unfamiliar here. Maybe the identity of an Alchemist is useful." Fang Haotian also noticed Liang Dou''s undisguised excitement when he learned that he knew how to refine pills. However, he could not completely trust Liang Dou and said to Su Qingxuan, "but we must guard against people. We must not be careless." Su Qingxuan nodded imperceptibly, "of course." "Come on, let''s help pull the grass, too." Liang Dou then made a decision, "help brother Fang pull the grass first, and we''ll go back together." Liang Fu brothers have no objection. With the help of Liang Dou, the speed of pulling grass is much faster. When all the black devil turbid heart grass was taken away, Liang Dou patted his hand and said, "brother Fang''s space treasure is very big. So many grass can fit in. It seems that brother Fang''s birth and position in the demon slaughtering army are extraordinary. " Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t say much about this. He looked around and said, "brother Liang, which direction is the magic free city?" "This way, this way, let''s go." As soon as Liang Dou pointed to the southeast, he flew up. The three brothers Liang Fu hurriedly followed. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked at each other and flew up. Su Qingxuan silently follows Fang Haotian, who flies side by side with Liang Dou. Along the way, Fang Haotian generously asked Liang Dou about the situation here in Wumo city. Liang Dou answered one by one. Wumo city is the only city built by human beings here. It is named Wumo City, which superficially means that this city is a Terran land and does not allow demons to exist. But there is another meaning that everyone should unite to kill all the demons here and make this magic mirror a magic free area. The former is real, but the latter can only be an intention. In fact, this is the place where the imperial dynasty deliberately built the talent and strong of the human race. If the demons here will be extinct, the imperial dynasty will never sit idly by and there must be a way to remove all the people at this time. The people here are those who open the magic realm every time. Some people choose to stay. Everyone has a choice to stay for so many years. Some people who choose to stay here will naturally marry and have children. Over time, the number of people here has reached a certain number. No, according to incomplete statistics, magic city has a population of one million. From Liang Dou, Fang Haotian also got a shocking news, that is, the four sects in Bu Mo City were created by four strong men, and these four strong men are now immortals in the later stage of Jindan territory. At the beginning of the establishment of the four sects, the four people wanted to unite the Terrans together. When they had enough ability in the future, they would separate. Each sect built a city independently, and finally reached the goal of closing the devil territory. Each district in the southeast and northwest regions has a large Terran city. The four cities formed a potential of mutual confrontation, and finally achieved the goal of exterminating all the demons here. At the beginning, the idea of the establishment of the four schools was beautiful, but with more people and more interests, the four schools began to lose their original unity and fight openly and secretly for interests and resources. Of course, no matter how they fight and fight, the four sects did not let go of their killing of demons. All four cases have special tasks for killing demons. Take back the devil''s bones. Even one devil finger can receive corresponding rewards among the four cases. Although Liang Dou said it briefly, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan have also roughly understood some situations of the Terran here. Among them, in addition to leisure, I also learned some information about Liang Dou and Liang Fu brothers. The four of them are from the same family. Liang Dou came here first and stayed. After many years, the three Liang Fu brothers also came in and decided to stay after meeting Liang Dou. This is a small demon world with a bad environment. Although life here is more difficult than outside, it is a good place to temper. Both Liang Dou and Liang Fu brothers decided to stay here and join the sword sect after they felt it was difficult to make further progress in cultivation outside. Anyway, the rule of Jianzong is that those who stay have a chance to go back or continue to stay after 500 years. Since it''s a rule, you have to obey it. If someone is less than 500 years old and sneaks back when the demon territory is opened again, the sword sect will be regarded as a traitor and will send someone to leave here to destroy the family when the demon territory is opened next time. The people sent out will find a way to come back here when the magic realm is opened. This is not only the sword sect, but also the other three sects have a set of rules to restrict participants. Of course, joining the four major departments will have certain benefits and get good cultivation resources. If there is no benefit, who will join what sect to be bound? Besides, after joining the sect, you can at least get the protection of the sect. If you are a person without religious background and offend the people of the four major sects, you are often equal to fighting one sect with one person. How to fight? From the mouth of Liang Dou, each sect is extremely short. This can make people who choose to stay here rush to join the four major doors. "Strange." But Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan noticed that Liang Dou didn''t show any intention to recruit them to join the sword sect from the beginning to the end. They are not new comers, and any unusual details can attract their attention. In addition, they can''t completely trust Liang Dou and the four, so they have more heart. The six men swept forward and were attacked by demons from time to time. However, the strength of the six people is extraordinary, and Liang Dou has the combat power of the golden elixir level, so they can survive safely. "Roar!" Suddenly a strange roar came. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked tight and their soul felt. Liang Dou was inspired and said, "our sect learned that this demon with a golden elixir was alone, so they sent us out to look for it. The four of us met you only when we heard something big in the search. Now there is such a big noise over there. It must be our family who found the devil. It''s a lion demon. It''s hard to deal with if it breaks through the golden elixir, so we''ll kill it before it breaks through. " "I see." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan nodded gently. In fact, they have "seen" it. The source of the loud sound is in a huge Canyon in front. At this time, more than a dozen people are besieging a huge lion headed demon. The lion head demon looks a little strange. Except for its head, other places are even like humans. The head is a lion''s head, ferocious. The lion''s head devil is very powerful, and every blow is powerful. The devil has the advantages of strong body and infinite power. Although it has not broken through the golden elixir realm, its attack is no less than those who have just broken through the golden elixir realm. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan felt that the attack of the lion headed devil was at least no lower than that of Liang Dou, the golden elixir. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan always feel a little strange about Liang Dou''s golden elixir cultivation. Liang Dou''s combat power in the golden elixir realm is a little larger than the immortal in the golden elixir realm imagined by Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. If he goes all out, Fang Haotian feels that he can kill Liang Dou. On the contrary, Fang Haotian feels that if he is against the lion headed devil that is now besieged, Fang Haotian has no confidence in winning. Roar! The lion headed devil kept roaring angrily. Although its strength is strong, there are more than a dozen people who besiege him. Among them, there are people who can compete with it. In fact, those who are not strong enough to compete positively adopt the fighting and assault method on the periphery. Therefore, although the strength of the lion''s head devil is strong, its fists are difficult to defeat its four hands. There are not many heroes, and its situation is extremely bad. "Come on, let''s go and help." The beam bucket suddenly accelerated. Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan and Liang Fu brothers also hurried to follow. A group of six people soon reached the sky over the canyon. Someone at the bottom immediately saw it. Someone shouted happily, "it''s senior brother Liang Dou. He''s coming." Someone also cheered up and said, "although elder martial brother Liang Dou''s strength is not as good as elder martial brother Chu Jingyang, it is all above us. With his help, it will be much easier for us to deal with this beast. " The most powerful one among the dozen people below is Xin Chang, who looks cold and middle-aged. It should be what they call Chu Jingyang. Chu Jingyang was facing the attack of the lion headed devil. When he heard the cry, he did not turn his head and shouted, "Liang Dou, come down and help." "OK." Liang doudang swooped down. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan hesitated and were considering whether to help. At this time, the lion headed devil suddenly roared: "Liang Dou, you beast, I''ll kill you..." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked stunned. How could the devil pronounce human language so standard? "Devil, your time of death has come." Liang Dou roared. His voice pressed down the voice of the lion headed devil. He made the most powerful attack by diving. Although his strength is much worse than the Jindan immortal imagined by Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, he is a Jindan immortal after all, and his power is still not underestimated by any immortal in the virtual Dan realm. Bang bang! The lion''s head devil and Liang Dou made a crazy move, and Liang Dou''s body immediately rose up. But Chu Jingyang took the opportunity to stab the lion''s head devil with his sword. "Poof!" The lion''s head devil''s blood gushed wildly. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were stunned again. The blood of the lion headed devil is red. Roar! The lion headed devil was seriously injured by Chu Jingyang''s sword. In addition, Liang Dou, a golden elixir, joined him. He didn''t want to fight. He suddenly rose into the sky and rushed to Fang haosan and Su Qingxuan. "Stop it." The people below immediately shouted. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan don''t even know why. They suddenly dodge to one side. Liang Fu brothers did it. But the strength of the three brothers was insufficient, and they were suddenly beaten away by the lion headed devil. The lion headed devil seemed a little strange. He took a look at Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, then turned into a black shadow and swept forward madly. In the twinkling of an eye, he lost his trace in the strong evil spirit. "Chase!" Someone drank below. "His speed is notoriously fast. We can''t catch up. We can only find another chance to kill him." Chu Jingyang didn''t mean to pursue and kill. He suddenly flew up and stood in front of Fang Haotian. His face was gloomy and said, "why don''t you stop?" Whoosh! The figure flashed, and all the people below flew up. All of a sudden, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were surrounded. Chapter 877 Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan''s faces Suddenly sank and looked at Liang Dou at the same time. Liang doufei got up and stood next to Chu Jingyang. He smiled insidiously. He no longer had the enthusiasm along the way. He said to Chu Jingyang, "they just came in. They have a little origin outside. They have some good treasures." "Yes, I let you find such goods and bring them here." Chu Jingyang''s eyes brightened when he heard Liang Dou''s words. "Since they are new, they are not the people of our four families. No matter how big they are outside, they have no backing here. In this way, we can not only get some treasures from them, but also take them to the Imperial Palace for reward. Now we just hope they really have the value of two magic elixirs." "There must be, I can guarantee that." Liang Dou said quickly, "at least I know they have a big treasure. And master, have you noticed? They don''t have any fluctuations of treasure body protection, but they are completely unaffected by magic Qi. This kind of body protection treasure is absolutely extraordinary. " Chu Jingyang and other sword sect disciples immediately looked at Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, and then their eyes lit up. After a while, Chu Jingyang sighed softly, "it''s just that this woman is so beautiful. She''s a little reluctant!" Liang Dou immediately flattered: "that elder martial brother can play for a few days and then take her to get a reward. Hehe, seriously, after so many days out, the martial brothers must have been suffocated... "After that, flattery turned into a bad smile. Other people also laughed badly, and their eyes turned around Su Qingxuan, with no good intentions. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were so angry that they all deserved to die. At the same time, I understand everything. Liang Dou was so enthusiastic all the way, and then brought them here. It was a bad intention. In the face of the siege, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were full of breath, but their minds suddenly recalled the anger of the lion headed devil when they saw Liang Dou. They said the standard pronunciation of human language, and the blood was red. Suddenly, there was a bold guess that the lion headed devil was not a real devil. Su Qingxuan was suddenly shocked and said, "magic pill... Is magic pill a pill that can turn human beings into demons?" Fang Haotian was also startled and said, "so the lion head demon just now is not a demon at all, but a human being framed by the bastards of Jianzong with magic pill." "Very likely." Su Qingxuan more and more determined, "if he is not human, why is the blood red? If we are human, it will be so standard? Also, when he saw Liang Dou, he was so mad that maybe he was cheated by Liang Dou just like us. " "I think so. It should be Liang Dou. These people turn humans into demons with magic pill, and then kill them and get rewards. What Liang Dou said to us on the road is true or false. If there is no accident, there may be four cases. Killing demons for reward, but most of them go to the place called imperial power Hall. " Fang Haotian also felt that this was the case. The killing became stronger and stronger. "These people should do such things that people and gods are angry with. Damn it." "Although Liang Dou is a golden pill, his strength is not very good." Su Qingxuan also had a big heart to kill, but he was a little worried. "But Chu Jingyang''s strength is a real golden pill. Are you sure?" "One on one, I can protect myself." Fang Hao said, "but there are many of them, I''m not sure. Therefore, I will secretly perform soul skill and attack in an all-round way. Then I will carry Chu Jingyang for a while. You can kill as many as you can. If you kill a gap, you will enter the sword field. It''s easier for me to escape alone. Of course, if I can''t escape, you and Sixiao will find a way to forgive me. Especially the four small ones, in fact, they have no problem staying outside for half an hour. The magic Qi will not have much impact on them. It''s just that the people of Jianzong are so bad that the people of other sects may not have no black sheep. We''d better be careful. If the four small schools can''t be exposed, they should try not to be exposed, so as not to expose some of our strength too early. " "OK, listen to you." Su Qingxuan and Fang Haotian secretly communicated with each other and soon made a decision. The people of Jianzong didn''t know that Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan had countermeasures. Seeing that they were silent, they thought they were afraid. Each of them was even more unscrupulous. They spoke wantonly on one side. They all regarded Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan as dead people. They didn''t care if they could hear some words that were not enough for external humanity. From what these people said, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan had a better understanding of these people. The more you know, the more you feel that these bastards deserve to die, and even that the whole sword sect is estimated to be birds of a feather. Of course, when Fang Haotian communicated with Su Qingxuan secretly, Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou probably communicated secretly. After Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou finished communicating, Chu Jingyang looked at Su Qingxuan and suddenly said, "beauty, I''m really not willing to kill you. Well, as long as you can play with our martial brothers, we can let you live a few more days... " "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank in the dark. The soul martial arts cultivation urged him with all his strength, and the soul skill burst into attack in an instant. Although Chu Jingyang is an immortal of golden elixir, he was caught off guard. His look was a little dull, while others were shaking and uncontrollable. Even several people with poor cultivation and mood fell directly from the air. Su Qingxuan was ready. When Fang Haotian secretly drank, she shot with Fang Haotian. Whew, whew! Su Qingxuan suddenly exploded and turned into dozens of swords. At the same time, he launched the craziest and most desperate assassination of the people of the sword sect. This is definitely one of the few times that Su Qingxuan has tried his best and made no reservation. Fang Haotian is the same. The Chixiao Yanlong sword and jiuhun sword in his hand burst up and attacked Chu Jingyang at the same time. At the same time, the purple mirage flame was also burst out, and the number of flames was just the human beings of Jianzong. "Bold!" Chu Jingyang, after all, is a real immortal of the golden elixir. He woke up just for a moment. He just drank and shot. Boom! Chu Jingyang blocked Fang Haotian''s full-scale raid as soon as he made a move. The power of the immortal Jindan is fully displayed. However, Fang Haotian''s offensive was really strong with all his strength. Chu Jingyang was shocked when he blocked all of them. He knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength and he had no time to help others. Liang Dou is also the cultivation of Jindan immortal after all. Although he has no strength to match his cultivation, he is extraordinary after all. He soon woke up and stopped Su Qingxuan. When he blocked Fang Haotian''s purple mirage flame, he was very embarrassed, but finally let him resolve the attack of the purple mirage flame. It seems that he died with the purple mirage flame with a treasure. But except Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou, other people are not so strong, let alone so good luck. Some people who fell from the air directly fell to death, and some were awakened by purple mirage flame after fainting. Those who did not fall from the air did not have a chance to escape Su Qingxuan''s all-out assassination and Fang Haotian''s purple mirage flame attack. They were not only hit by Su Qingxuan''s sword, but also hit by the purple mirage flame. These people include Liang Funa''s three brothers. As long as the people hit by the purple mirage flame can no longer live, they are doomed to be burned alive, unless some of them have the ability to swallow the purple mirage flame or resist the purple mirage flame. "Damn it." After Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou blocked the raid, they saw that their companions were killed by Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan in an instant. They were immediately angry. The momentum of the golden elixir urged them crazy and made crazy moves. Chu Jingyang is really terrible under anger. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were directly shrouded as soon as they made a move. But Su Qingxuan reacted quickly when he succeeded. His body shape turned into a wisp of water and disappeared in an instant. Under the cover of magic gas, he immediately got into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. When Su Qingxuan suddenly disappeared, Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou were stunned, and there was a slight stagnation under their hands. In this stagnant space, Fang Haotian''s snow falling shadowless step has started, and the Soul Art attacks Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou again. Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou are the accomplishments of the golden elixir. Fang Haotian''s soul skill now has little impact on the golden elixir immortal, but only a little impact can give him a greater chance to get out of Chu Jingyang''s attack range, and then escape organically. "What''s going on?" Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou suddenly felt the sharp pain in the head just now, and their hand was a little slower. that''s enough! Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s snow falling shadowless step is more and more wonderful now. Once it is cast, the ghost can''t compare with him. In a moment, he will escape from Chu Jingyang''s attack. "Damn it, this guy has a soul to attack the treasure." When Chu Jingyang woke up, he chased him violently and shouted, "Liang Dou, leave the others alone. We must kill this guy at all costs." Whoosh! Liang Dou went crazy to catch up without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Under the moonlight, the strong evil spirit added some strangeness. The four fields are silent! He chased Liang Fangjing in the cave with his knees and chased him again. He knew that Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou hated him because he killed so many people of the sword sect, but more importantly, Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou had a strong greed for his treasures. The latter was still important, which was the biggest reason why Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou pursued him and searched and killed him crazily. Fang Haotian constantly changed his position these days, but he was found by the two people several times and had to do it, but Fang Haotian was able to escape with the haunting attack of soul art. Although Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou were on guard against his soul art attack, the magic of soul art still made them defenseless. Now Haotian gets away from the rear again. As before, it is the first time to recapture Chu Jingyang. Liang Dou doesn''t have much to learn and absorb from Fang Haotian, but Chu Jingyang is different. Chu Jingyang is a real Jindan immortal, and his strength is really strong. The implied golden elixir mood of one move makes Fang Haotian gain every meditation enlightenment in recent days. When he meets some places he doesn''t understand, he will consult the sword soul at the first time. The soul of the sword is undoubtedly Fang Haotian''s greatest support now. Fang Haotian has never let him out. It is Fang Haotian''s mace that he is unwilling to expose as a last resort. Seriously, Fang Haotian''s trust in the soul of the sword is still above the golden sword. After all, the golden sword is Fang Haotian''s unpredictable dependence. Although Fang Haotian has shot the golden sword many times when he is in danger, the golden sword really has too much uncertainty and is not controlled and mastered by Fang Haotian at all. Therefore, Fang Haotian always respected and appreciated the golden sword, but did not dare to place his life entirely on it. The sword soul is different. The sword soul is an existence that he can communicate at any time and is loyal to him. As long as Fang Haotian needs it, the sword soul can take action at any time. This is Fang Haotian''s complete trust in the sword soul. Self understanding and the guidance of the soul of the sword made Fang Haotian more refined in his strength when he was chased and killed these days. When the sword soul instructs Fang Haotian, sometimes it will let everyone in the sword domain know intentionally or unintentionally. So they and the thirty sergeants benefited a lot. It was really a blessing for them to leave Youyun pass with Fang Haotian. Now almost everyone feels reborn and has made great progress in strength. Suddenly, Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou entered Fang Haotian''s soul sensing range from different directions. Chapter 878 "Sure enough, I''m dying!" Fang Haotian shook his head and was about to stand up. But just then, another figure entered his soul induction. "Lion headed devil?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He "saw" that the lion headed devil was quietly diving in the direction of Chu Jingyang. My heart was shocked. The lion headed devil wanted to assassinate Chu Jingyang? "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t laugh at the lion headed devil, but the chance finally came. The strength of the lion''s head devil has been shown before. With the strength of Chu Jingyang, with the help of so many younger martial brothers, he can''t kill the lion''s head devil. Finally, the emergence of Liang Dou made the lion''s head devil lose his mind because of anger, which gave Chu Jingyang a chance to stab him. It can be seen that although the lion head demon is not a Jindan immortal, its strength is not much worse than that of Chu Jingyang. Now the lion head devil has been resting for a few days. Now he dares to try to assassinate Chu Jingyang. He must have made a great recovery. If so, even if the lion''s head devil assassination fails, he can entangle Chu Jingyang for a period of time. During this time, Fang Haotian thought it was enough for him to kill Liang Dou. "Lion head demon, thank you." Fang Haotian floated out and quickly swept away in the direction of Liang Dou. The distance between Liang Dou and Chu Jingyang is only three li. Obviously, the two have calculated a good distance. As long as anyone finds Fang Haotian, even if Liang Dou finds Fang Haotian first and then fights with Fang Haotian, Liang Dou can support Chu Jingyang until he arrives. The distance of three miles is actually a very short distance for Chu Jingyang, a golden elixir. But once he was entangled by the lion headed devil, the Three Mile distance would become enough to kill Liang Dou. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s castration was like electricity, and the falling snow shadowless step was pushed to the extreme. The snowless step is more and more wonderful. It was Fang Haotian''s light smoke that melted into heaven and earth. The sound of breaking the air made by such a fast forward sweep was incredibly subtle. If it was the hearing of ordinary people, it would have to be heard within one meter. It can be said that the sound of breaking the air is very close and can''t be heard. Fang Haotian quickly glanced at Liang Dou while paying attention to the movement of Chu Jingyang. When Fang Haotian was 500 meters away from Liang Dou, the lion headed devil launched a surprise attack on Chu Jingyang. But the lion''s head devil''s raid was only half successful. He just punched Chu Jingyang and vomited blood. Chu Jingyang reacted angrily and fought with the lion headed devil. Three miles away, Liang Dou''s attention was suddenly attracted by the news of the war between the two. It was estimated that Chu Jingyang had found Fang Haotian, so he looked very happy and turned to go in the direction of Chu Jingyang. When Liang Dou climbed over a mountain and reached the foot of the mountain, Fang Haotian suddenly swept out from one side and stood in front of him. "Brother Liang, where are you going?" Fang Haotian has held Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and walked up to Liang Dou with a smile. "Fang Haotian!" Liang Dou''s face changed, and then it changed again. He thought that Fang Haotian would appear here. Who was the man fighting with Chu Jingyang? Is it su Qingxuan? Liang Dou thought it impossible. He knows something about the strength of Haotian and Su Qingxuan. Although he underestimated the strength of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan before, he can be sure that Fang Haotian''s strength is above Su Qingxuan. If they want to do it separately, it will only be su Qingxuan here. Fang Haotian should go to Chu Jingyang. So Liang Dou thinks it is impossible for Su Qingxuan to be on Chu Jingyang''s side. But not su Qingxuan. Who could it be? The beam bucket cannot be solved. But if he wants to know the answer, he has to pass Fang Haotian. Boom! Liang Dou shot instantly. "Boom!" The fierce sword Qi spewed out. Liang Douren and the sword became one and stabbed Fang Haotian with the speed of thunder. At the beginning, Liang Dou did his best. "Buzz!" Facing Liang Dou''s powerful attack, Fang Hao Tiansi refused. At the moment when Liang Dou''s sword stabbed out, Fang Haotian also stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. When the two swords collided, the violent air flow suddenly expanded, the magic Qi shook, and the sword collided with the sword and hummed violently. "Your strength has improved so fast?" A sword collided head-on. Liang Dou clearly felt that Fang Hao''s strength on the Heavenly Sword was no less than that of him. His strength was significantly improved compared with that of the previous few days. He immediately looked surprised. "It''s you. The golden elixir realm is too false." Fang Haotian said, "if I''m not wrong, you took the golden elixir realm achieved by stealing the elixir." Liang Dou''s face changed again, and his mouth said in a cold voice: "so what, that''s also the realm of golden elixir." In this way, it undoubtedly confirms what Fang Haotian said and explains that he clearly has the cultivation of Jindan immortal, but his strength is far from that of normal Jindan immortal. "Ha ha, such a golden elixir realm is too weak." Fang Haotian rushed out as soon as he raised his sword, and a move of "angry sword cold light millions of feet" gushed, and the sword light swept across the Liang Dou. Liang DOUMENG gritted his teeth and was unwilling to show weakness. As soon as he tightened his sword, he rushed up. Just now, both of them had a strike that was tantamount to temptation. Now it is the real battle. Cultivate your accomplishments and display your martial arts. After more than 20 breaths, Fang Haotian''s playing method suddenly crushed all the nine soul swords out. Boom! Nine swords roar like nine dragons. Liang Dou''s face suddenly changed and he waved his sword to stop. However, the nine soul sword is like the nine Fang Haotian. Plus the original statue of Haotian above, it is equal to ten dozen. Those real immortals who have just broken through the golden elixir realm are not Fang Haotian''s opponents. Liang Dou''s fake golden elixir realm is even more difficult to compete. Of course, when Fang Haotian cast the nine soul sword, the soul domain and soul art were also wildly sprayed at the same time. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s attack means are all out except purple mirage flame. "Impossible!" Liang Dou suddenly found a roar of horror, "elder martial brother Chu, help me..." Poof! Chixiao Yanlong Sword Pierced Liang Dou''s chest. The nine soul sword was also killed. It was about to hang Liang Dou completely. "Don''t kill me. I have a big secret in exchange for my life." Facing death, Liang Dou suddenly roared. Buzz! The nine soul swords stopped instantly, and the sword tips of the nine swords had been stained with Liang Dou''s clothes. Fang Haotian didn''t pull out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, stared at Liang Dou and said, "if your so-called secret is not enough to protect your life, I''ll let you die miserably." "Enough, enough, this is really a big secret, a big secret related to the survival of the Terran." Liang Dou said anxiously, "but I said, will you really not kill me?" Fang Haotian said without thinking, "I''ll decide this after you say it." "That won''t work." Liang Dou said, "if you promise me you can''t say it, I can at least get countless people to bury me when I die." "Huh?" Fang Haotian gently dialed Chixiao Yanlong sword: "then you die." "Wait." Liang Dou was worried. "This big secret is really big and terrible. Can''t you think of the Terran?" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and said after a moment of meditation, "OK, I promise you. If your secret is as serious as you said, I promise not to kill you." Liang Dou said, "you, can you swear?" Fang Haotian suddenly drank: "my patience is limited, and now you have no choice. You said there was at least a chance to live.", In my heart, I was thinking that this guy is a fake golden elixir realm. Can he turn him into a puppet with soul skill. "I said, I said." Liang Dou said hastily before Fang Haotian made the final judgment in his heart, "I said, I hope you can be trusted. I tell you, Chu Jingyang is not a human, he is a devil. Not only him, but I suspect our Lord is also. " Buzz! The secret was really shocking. Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked endlessly, and his mouth said darkly: "if you talk nonsense in order to live, I''m sure you''ll die miserably." "I promise it''s true, it''s true." Liang Dou said anxiously, "if you don''t believe it, you can go right now and join hands with your friends to deal with Chu Jingyang. If Chu Jingyang''s life is threatened, he will certainly show his original shape. Also, the magic elixir we used was given by Chu Jingyang, but I don''t know where he came from. " After the demon recovers its body, its combat power will be greatly improved. If Chu Jingyang is really a devil as Liang Dou said, he will not hesitate to expose his body to protect his life or kill the enemy when he is in danger. Fang Haotian thought Liang Dou was hateful, but at least part of what he said now would be true. "OK, I won''t kill you for the time being." Fang Haotian said, "but I don''t know how much of what you said is true, so I can''t let you go." Liang Dou was surprised: "are you not trusted?" "I promised not to kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go." Fang Haotian was also "despicable" once. Then he suddenly pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and before Liang Dou could react, he asked the sword soul to directly take Liang Dou into the sword field. At the same time, the voice sounded in the sword field: "this man is still useful. Don''t let him die." "You..." Liang Dou was shocked to see so many people here. The sword soul didn''t let him talk much, so he waved his hand and sent him into a temporary space. "The lion devil has fallen. I have to help him. This is a great opportunity to deal with Chu Jingyang." Fang Haotian snatched at Chu Jingyang and asked the soul of the sword to find the things on Liang Dou. Besides the treasure on Liang Dou that can isolate the magic gas, is there anything else that can isolate the magic gas. But what disappointed Fang Haotian was that Liang Dou had only one treasure to isolate the evil spirit. Finally, Fang Haotian decided to give the treasure to Xi Xiaoxi and let the sword of the sword soul sword Liang Dou come out. Xi Xiaoxi has great strength. He can help carry Chu Jingyang outside for a long time. As for dongxiaodong, nanxiaonan and beixiaobei, these three are more suitable for raid. Since it is a surprise attack, you can return to the sword field if you don''t hit it, so whether there is a treasure to isolate the evil Qi is not of great significance. Three miles away, Fang Haotian will arrive soon. When seeing Fang Haotian appear, Chu Jingyang and the lion headed devil were surprised and thought that Fang Haotian came to help each other. "Chu Jingyang, Liang Dou has been killed by me. Your end is coming." Fang Haotian shot Liang Dou''s sword at Chu Jingyang. He fell behind Chu Jingyang and attacked Chu Jingyang with the lion headed devil. Fang Haotian knew that the lion headed devil could not trust him, so he said, "I know you are not a devil. You were framed by them with magic pill. They also wanted to frame me, but I saw through. I killed many of them. Now there is only Chu Jingyang. " Chapter 879 After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, the lion head demon was not moved. He didn''t even look at Fang Haotian. His eyes kept staring at Chu Jingyang. Chu Jingyang looked at Fang Haotian: "Liang Dou is really dead?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "what do you say?" "Originally, for the sake of your understanding of alchemy, I was still considering whether to save your life to refine the magic pill for me, but now you have chosen the road of death." Chu Jingyang raised his sword. Boom! At one stroke, a ten Zhang sword light pierced Fang Haotian''s face. Whoosh! Fang Haotian had already prepared. He took the snow falling shadowless step to avoid it. In his mouth, he shouted at the lion headed Devil: "if you really want to kill him, we have a chance together, otherwise you will never want to kill him." The lion devil frowned slightly, and then said, "how do I know if you and he are acting? I saw you with Liang Dou before. " Fang Haotian didn''t answer, because Chu Jingyang had launched a crazy attack on him and didn''t dare to distract himself. Whew, whew, whew! Chu Jingyang''s strength is really terrible. Fang Haotian has been understanding and studying Chu Jingyang''s moves these days. He has absorbed a lot of experience and improved his strength, but it is still difficult to deal with Chu Jingyang''s attack at this time. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly offered the heaven of fortune tripod, smashed Chu Jingyang''s sword light, closed the tripod and retreated violently. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll forget it.", With that, Fang Haotian retreated faster. "Hum, can you go?" Chu Jingyang glanced at the lion''s head demon and saw that he was still hesitating. After a sneer at the corners of his mouth, he suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of Fang Haotian, and more crazy attacks swept out: "how do I see you escape this time?" Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and pulled out his sword. Chixiao Yanlong sword and jiuhun sword all tried their best. Occasionally, they needed to sacrifice the divine tripod of fortune to block some of Chu Jingyang''s unique moves. Whoosh! The lion headed demon suddenly left. It seems that he still doesn''t believe Fang Haotian and is afraid that Fang Haotian and chuyangjing will set up a trap and let him jump. Seeing that the one headed devil did not join hands with Fang Haotian, but chose to leave, Chu Jingyang smiled: "boy, you are so naive. Who can trust who in this world?" "Shit." Fang Haotian didn''t expect that the lion headed devil clearly had a deep hatred for Chu Jingyang, but he gave up this great opportunity because he didn''t believe him. Since the lion''s head devil has gone, Fang Haotian is not Chu Jingyang''s opponent alone. Even if he let the four children out, he may not be able to kill Chu Jingyang 100%, so he also chose to leave. After Fang Haotian scolded, Lian tried his best to resist Chu Jingyang''s attack. Lian Zhan retreated and repeated the process of the previous few days again. But this time Fang Haotian thought about it. After getting rid of Chu Jingyang, he no longer stayed in this area. First, he went to Wumo city to find someone to find out where the lock magic tower is. He didn''t want to waste time here. But this time Chu Jingyang tried very hard and bit hard. Fang Haotian tried many ways and couldn''t get rid of it. Chu Jingyang stubbornly bites Fang Haotian, and the two start a chase war. Hundreds of miles later, Chu Jingyang suddenly asked, "did Liang Dou say anything to you before he died?" Fang Hao''s heart moved. He suddenly understood why Chu Jingyang worked so hard and bit him with great consumption. It turned out that Chu Jingyang was afraid that Liang Dou would reveal his secret before he died, so he was determined to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian sneered and asked, "you say you are a devil, are you?" For people like Chu Jingyang, as long as there is a trace of doubt, he will not let go, so Fang Haotian knows that he denies or confesses, and the result is the same. Fang Haotian''s rhetorical question is undoubtedly tantamount to admitting that Liang Dou really betrayed Chu Jingyang before he died. Chu Jingyang stopped making a sound after his face changed and clenched his teeth. Fang Haotian fought and fled, and escaped fifty miles again. Just as Fang Haotian was still trying to escape, a shadow suddenly appeared in his soul induction. Fang Hao moved in his heart and suddenly tried his best to carry Chu Jingyang. In his mouth, he said, "Chu, are you determined to kill me? I was a little skeptical about Liang Dou''s words, but now I''m sure what Liang Dou said is true. You''re really a demon in human skin. " "Hey, hey, what if you know the secret? I''m going to die anyway. " Chu Jingyang smiled and sucked fiercely. Boom! A lot of magic gas was suddenly sucked into his mouth. Although Chu Jingyang didn''t show his body, he was so aboveboard and unscrupulous to absorb evil gas at this time, which can prove that he was really a devil. No longer hide, Chu Jingyang''s momentum suddenly soared a lot. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Only then did I know that Chu Jingyang''s strength had been suppressed because he wanted to hide his identity these days. Now, after he boldly used devil means, his strength was at least 40% higher than expected. Poof! Fang Haotian was spitting blood and flying away after only three moves. Whew! The sword light flashed directly into Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian quickly sacrificed the heaven of fortune tripod to block the sword, and then his heart moved. Purple mirage flame frantically killed Chu Jingyang. "Huh?" Chu Jingyang''s face changed. He felt the terrible restraint of the purple mirage flame, and he felt danger. "What fire is this?" Chu Jingyang didn''t dare to make a hard connection for a moment. He suddenly withdrew and drank in his mouth. While he retreated, his body began to surge with evil and darkness, and the smell with rotten smell rose. Then the magic Qi around his body began to vibrate violently, and finally the magic Qi was gasified into dense magic Qi arrows. Bang Bang The magic Qi arrow shoots violently and scatters the purple mirage flame. Originally, it was impossible for the magic Qi arrow to disperse the purple mirage flame due to the restraint of the purple mirage flame against the magic Qi. But Fang Haotian had another plan. When the magic gas arrow came into contact with a small purple mirage flame, he withdrew his soul control. It seemed that the magic gas arrow really scattered the purple mirage flame. "Originally, although your fire is powerful, it is too scattered and its power is too weak." Chu Jingyang was suddenly determined. He simply put the sword away and raised his hands. Boom! The magic Qi around him rolled like waves, enveloping all his body. At the last sound of a huge earthquake, two huge magic Qi swords burst out at Fang Haotian. At this point, the difference is sudden. Whew! A small cold light shot into Chu Jingyang''s body. Poof! Chu Jingyang''s body was shot through. Chu Jingyang was surprised: "who?" Boom! The attacker didn''t say anything, but made a crazy shot. When Chu Jingyang was injured, his fists and palms were intertwined, and he hit Chu Jingyang in a moment. Fang Haotian was ready, and the nine soul sword was also killed with all his strength. This time, the sword body was covered with a thin purple mirage. Hiss! The nine soul sword took the opportunity to shoot into Chu Jingyang''s body. In Fang Haotian''s soul power control, the nine soul sword stopped in Chu Jingyang''s body. Hum. The purple mirage flame on the sword suddenly exploded, forming nine purple mirage flames in Chu Jingyang''s body. "You... Ah...!" Chu Jingyang suddenly felt the pain of destructive greed, and then his body began to burn, burning from his body. In the twinkling of an eye, Chu Jingyang was covered by a purple mirage flame and became a burning man. Chu Jingyang''s original appearance was revealed in pain, showing his tall body like a mountain. But after he showed his body, the purple mirage flame did more harm to him, and soon burned Chu Jingyang into coke and finally ashes. With the power of purple mirage flame, its lethality to demons is becoming stronger and stronger. Fang Haotian and the lion headed devil didn''t speak and stared at the pile of ashes in front of them. Whether Chu Jingyang is a devil or a man, after all, it is the existence of the golden elixir level. Now they have killed him together. "Sorry, I really couldn''t believe you just now." The lion''s head devil said, "but I''m half convinced of your words, so I deliberately chose to leave and follow you secretly. I decided to cooperate with you secretly and wait for an opportunity to assassinate you after I was sure that you and Chu Jingyang were not really together." "I understand." Fang Haotian grinned, then said to the sword soul, and Liang Dou appeared in front of him. "You..." Liang Dou''s face turned white when he saw the lion headed devil. "Bang!" Without saying a word, the lion''s head devil directly punched Liang Dou to spit blood and fly upside down. With the turn of his wrist, there was a sword in his hand, and a sword light came out to Liang Dou. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly blocked the sword light of the lion head demon with a sword. Plop! Liang Dou fell to the ground and drank blood in his mouth. He was injured and had not recovered. The soul of the sword imprisoned his cultivation by 30%, so Liang Dou is so vulnerable now. The lion head devil looked at Fang Haotian and his eyes were angry: "do you want to protect this beast?" "It might be useful to keep him." Fang Haotian said, "he may know how to restore you to your original appearance." The lion headed devil was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he sucked Liang Dou in front of him with one hand. He grabbed Liang Dou''s collar and shouted, "say, how to remove the magic pill. As long as you tell me the truth, I can plead for you and let you go. " "Really?" Liang Dou couldn''t believe it. "I hurt you so badly. Will you, will you let me go?" "Yes." The lion''s head devil said without thinking, "you should know that I Qin Xi always have nine words." "His name is Qin Xi." Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven and wrote down the name. "Yes, I believe you." Liang Dou seemed to know Qin Xi very well. He immediately nodded and said, "I heard Chu Jingyang say that huangquan Baigu water can dispel magic pills." "Huangquan Baigu water?" Qin Xi looked happy. "Where is this water?" Liang Dou shook his head: "I don''t know." Qin Xi''s face was immediately gloomy and murderous: "I don''t know?" "I really don''t know." Liang Dou looked at the ring in the small pile of ashes that was being blown away next to him. He knew that Chu Jingyang was dead. He was immediately disheartened and said, "Chu Jingyang has been killed by you. What else can I do to deceive you?" Buzz! Fang Haotian kept Liang Dou secretly all the time. When he saw that he was frustrated, he immediately seized the opportunity to sneak an attack with soul skill, and then asked about the huangquan Baigu water. Liang Dou''s expression suddenly appeared dull and said, "Chu Jingyang only heard about the Baigu water in the yellow spring once. At that time, I also asked where the water was. He said that only his master knew it. But he suspected that the water was in the lock magic tower. " "Lock the magic tower?" Fang Haotian was shocked. Chapter 880 Lock magic tower is Fang Haotian''s destination here. Now he heard this place he cared about most from Liang Dou''s mouth. How can it not shake? Qin Xi has heard of the lock magic tower, but he doesn''t know where it is. So after listening to Liang Dou''s words, he asked hurriedly, "where is the lock demon tower?" This question is also what Fang Haotian wanted to ask. Since Qin Xi asked first, Fang Haotian didn''t ask again. "I don''t know." Liang Dou said, "it is said that this place is specially used to trap some people who collude with the demon family and some really powerful demons. Any face demon there can exterminate all of us who stay here. But we have only heard this rumor, but few people know where the lock magic tower is. " Bang! Qin Xi suddenly kicked a stone around her. The stone shot forward, and a demonized monster thirty meters away was directly shot to death by the stone. Qin Xi was a little annoyed to know that there was yellow spring and white bone water in the lock magic tower, but he didn''t know how to lock the magic tower. Now, this appearance makes others not like human demons and demons. They hide all day. They not only have to avoid the pursuit of sword sect disciples led by Chu Jingyang and others, but also do everything they can not let other human strongmen see. It can be said that they have suffered a lot, and life is better than death. Now he knew what freed him and where it was, but he didn''t know how to get there. He felt his chest was angry again and had an impulse to kill madly. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "who is Chu Jingyang''s master?" Qin Xi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Master Suo knows where Jingyang tower is. Liang Dou is now in the most depressed mood, and his will is also the weakest. Therefore, he can''t get rid of Fang Haotian''s soul art. He answers all questions and knows everything. He said, "he is the great elder of our sword clan." Qin Xi can''t wait to say, "you take us back." "OK..." Liang Dou nodded, but then looked a little stunned, and then exclaimed, "what have you done to me? You control my consciousness? " Qin Xi was stunned when he didn''t know where he was. But then he thought it was Fang Haotian''s masterpiece, so he looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved his hand and took Liang Dou away. Since this person is sober, it is difficult to control with soul skill. After all, the other party is an immortal in the golden elixir realm. Although it is a fake golden elixir, it is already at that level. Seeing Fang Haotian take Liang Dou away, Qin Xi said in amazement, "why don''t you ask him more?" "I know a little magic. I just let him know when he was unprepared." Fang Haotian said, "but now he is ready, my magic effect is small. I can''t believe what he said when he was awake. " "Yes." Qin Xi nodded, and then said in frustration, "since Chu Jingyang''s master is Qiu Chi, the elder of Jianzong, it''s difficult for us to see Qiu Chi without Liang Dou taking us back to Jianzong. And he is very powerful. He is one of the ten immortals here. If we face the enemy head-on, we can''t beat him. " "So if we want to find out where the lock magic tower is, we have to think of another way." Fang Haotian said, "the place of lock magic tower can''t be known only by Qiu Chi, so we should go to Wumo city to see if we can learn where the lock magic tower is from others." Qin Xi nodded gently, then bowed her head and said suddenly after a small meeting, "why do you want to help me?" Fang Haotian said, "I''m not helping you, because I''m going to lock the magic tower to do something, but I can''t tell you what it is." Qin Xi can understand that he and Fang Haotian have no friendship after all. They haven''t reached the point where they don''t say anything. But since their goals are the same, it is possible for them to cooperate. So Qin Xi said, "I hope we can continue to work together. I''ll get the yellow spring and white bone water from the lock magic tower, and you can do your business from the lock magic tower." Fang Haotian replied, "OK." Qin Xi''s strength is at the level of Chu Jingyang, and Fang Haotian feels that he is not bad. It''s not a bad thing to cooperate with him. But Qin Xi''s appearance is a problem. Qin Xi was tortured like this and was most sensitive to it. Seeing Fang Haotian''s face turned pale, he smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t enter the magic free city, so I can only work hard for you to inquire about the lock magic city. But I will always be near the gate of the magic free city. As long as you appear, I will try to show up and meet you. " Fang Haotian was silent. He is secretly communicating with Su Qingxuan. In the sword field, facing the soul body condensed by Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan said anxiously: "magic form is not a unique skill that can not be taught. It''s nothing to tell Qin Xi. But it''s not very important for him to understand whether his original appearance can be completely restored after phantom surgery. You''re not afraid that he doesn''t do his best in cooperation with you or even directly repents? " "No doubt, no doubt." Fang Haotian said, "he doesn''t feel like that kind of person either. Of course, if he does, we''ll kill him. " Su Qingxuan said, "let''s do it. There''s no need to ask me for advice on such a small matter in the future. No matter what you decide, I''ll support it." This is already a representation of red fruit. Fang Haotian smiled and the soul body disappeared. "I know a kind of magic, but I don''t know if this magic will work on you after you are changed by the magic pill." Fang Haotian suddenly said to Qin Xi, "but I hope you will still cooperate with me after learning this illusion. If you feel that it is no longer important for you to recover because of the illusion, and if you regret the good cooperation between us, I will kill you in the future. " Qin xidun said positively, "I''m not the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit. If this magic art really changes my appearance, you are my great benefactor. Even if I don''t need to find huangquan Baigu water, I will be able to help with it. Even if the golden elixir realm I just achieved recently is lost, I will not hesitate. " This is a disguised oath, and it is a very heavy oath. How difficult it is to achieve the golden elixir, so the golden elixir realm is definitely the most important thing for an immortal, more important than life. Qin Xi''s oath is enough to prove his sincerity. "OK, I believe you." Fang Haotian said the magic form. Illusion is just a trick. Qin Xi is an immortal who has formed a golden pill. This little skill can be realized as soon as he touches it. Soon, Qin Xi''s ferocious lion head immediately distorted and soon became Chu Jingyang. Qin Xi asked anxiously. His voice trembled, showing his excitement at this time: "how about it?" "Very similar." Fang Haotian said, "the appearance is not a problem, but the breath is wrong. If you want to disguise Chu Jingyang, you can hide it from ordinary people, but you can''t hide it from the real strong men of the sword sect, let alone his master." "Hehe, I just want to try." Qin Xi saw that he could really change his appearance. He was in a good mood. He changed again with a smile and became a middle-aged man who looked very ordinary. After that, Qin Xi said, "my appearance has been seen by some people in Jianzong, so I can''t change back to my original appearance. Now this is the appearance of a distant relative of mine. Entering the city won''t attract anyone''s attention. " "That''s good." Fang Haotian''s spirit was refreshed. "We''re going to Wumo city now. But I don''t know how to get there. You have to lead the way. " "You are new here." Qin Xibi is strange. After looking at Fang Haotian, he suddenly flies up. Fang Haotian hurried to keep up. Along the way, Qin Xi''s mood has always been in a very excited high pitched state. Qin Xi suddenly asked, "brother Fang, do you know what I want to do when I enter the city now?" Fang Haotian shook his head. "Eat, find a place to have a good meal." Qin Xi said, "since I was framed by those bastards of Liang Dou with the magic pill, I have never entered the magic free city, and I have never had a meal again. I have been looking for something to eat in the wild. Hehe, you don''t know. I used to be a fat man, but you see I''m as thin as a wood now. I''m hungry. Ha ha, but now I don''t have to worry anymore. I can finally appear in front of people and finally meet people... " Qin Xi suddenly burst into laughter with tears in her eyes. Obviously, she thought of the shady life of street mice before. Fang Haotian sighed gently: "the magic pill is too vicious." ¡­¡­ As they got closer to the magic free city, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw more and more people walking outside. Finally! This is a huge city. It feels no smaller than the imperial city. Looking at the outline from a distance, the city gives people a feeling of grandeur and full of killing and cutting. But the city is very large and covers a large area, but the buildings in the city are far worse than the imperial city. It can be said that Fang Haotian has seen the worst city in the city. But Fang Haotian can understand. In such a harsh environment here, the city can be built on such a scale. I don''t know how many years and how many talents can do it. It can be said that it is more difficult to build such a city here than to build an imperial city outside. Here, almost all the houses are directly stacked by large stones. Even Fang Haotian''s soul induction "sees" one of the four major gates of "baiqizong" closest to the city gate, and the buildings are not much better than those folk houses outside. It seems to be more lively than entering the imperial city. The sounds of various businesses are mixed and extremely noisy. In the crowd, two drunken guys passed Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Their conversation attracted the attention of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. "The powerful demon who appeared recently set up a flag in Dilong mountain to gather all demons against our Terran." "I heard that the powerful demon escaped from the lock demon tower. At first, the people of the four sects underestimated the demon. I heard that many people died. It is said that Qiu Chi, the eldest elder of the sword sect, was seriously injured and almost escaped back to the city." "Now the four sects have established a demon cutting alliance, calling on all of us to unite. Three days later, each of the four sects will send a representative to compete. The most powerful one will become the leader of the beheading demon alliance. " "Are you going to sign up to join the beheading demon alliance?" "Forget it, I''ve just married a beautiful wife. I''d better enjoy more days. There are so many people in Wumo city. There are many things about killing demons. I''m not much. I''m not much." "You''re selfish. I''ll sign up when I go back to sleep." "Cut, your old bachelor is carefree, of course natural and unrestrained. By the way, where can I sign up? " "In Hero Square... Why don''t you sign up for this?" "Just ask..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 881 Fang Haotian and Qin Xi stopped. "Brother Fang, do you think Qiu Chi knows that Chu Jingyang is a demon disguise?" Qin Xi turned and watched the two guys go away. Then I didn''t see the crowd and secretly sent a message to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. If Qiu Chi knows, it''s strange that Qiu Chi was seriously injured by the devil. Of course, just because Qiu Chi knows about the lock demon tower doesn''t mean he must know that Chu Jingyang is a demon. The reason why Qiu Chi knows something about the lock demon tower may also be that he, as the elder of the sword sect, is a few core figures of the sword sect. It''s not surprising that he knows a little more than others. Fang Haotian thought about it and said, "whether you know it or not, Qiu Chi is one of the people we are looking for. But now there is another way, that is to directly find the demon who escaped from the lock demon tower. However, if this demon can seriously hurt Qiu Chi, its strength should be a little scary. " Qin Xi looked at Fang Haotian and said, "or Qiuchi? Or find a way to learn about the lock demon tower from some big people in other religions? " Fang Haotian thought it over and said, "but I think it''s easier to find the devil to achieve our goal." Qin Xi was surprised: "we may not be able to compete with the devil''s strength. Didn''t we die to find him?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we''re not going by ourselves." Qin Xi was stunned. He followed his eyebrows and said, "do you mean we also sign up to join the beheading demon alliance?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "if the demon cutting alliance really wants to deal with the devil, the four will certainly make great efforts. At that time, even if it can''t kill the devil, it is estimated that it can seriously hurt the devil. Maybe our chance will come." Qin Xi thought for a while and said, "anyway, we don''t have any good way. Let''s listen to you." Fang Haotian smiled, then grabbed an old man nearby and asked where the Hero Square was. Seeing that he was going to Hero Square, the old man asked Fang Haotian if he wanted to sign up to join the demon cutting alliance to deal with the devil. Fang Haotian said yes. The old man was immediately awed, and even some people in the past showed respect in their eyes. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes and felt that the Terran hated the devil, both here and outside. The old man told Fang Haotian how to get to Hero Square in detail. After thanking Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, they strode towards Hero Square. Instead of entering Hero Square directly, they found a place to eat near Hero Square. This meal is definitely the best meal Qin Xi has ever had in his life. Therefore, he is more grateful to Fang Haotian. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, he would not be able to take revenge now. He would have to live a life of mice outside and be afraid of Chu Jingyang and others finding him at any time. Qin Xi, as a Jindan immortal, really wants to eat freely. The amount of food is very frightening. Finally, let alone Fang Haotian''s embarrassment, Qin Xi looked at the people in the restaurant stunned. He was embarrassed to eat any more. "Forget it, don''t eat." Qin Xi put down his chopsticks. The people in the restaurant were speechless for a while. This guy is embarrassed to eat, not that he is full. Is this a man or a pig! Fang Haotian and Qin Xi leave the restaurant in many strange eyes. At Hero Square, there are already many people lining up to sign up. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi found that most of the people who came to register were born and raised here. Because those who come in from the outside have low accomplishments in the virtual Dan realm. Of course, there are still some immortal masters who practice in the virtual Dan realm, but whether these people are native here or those who came in from the outside before, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi don''t know. In fact, Qin Xi is not very clear about the situation of Wumo city. Because he was framed by Liang Dou''s gang soon after he came in, and then he never had any chance to enter the magic free city. Two or three times he ventured into the magic free city. He couldn''t stand the food in the wild and ran back to steal it. Once he was found. If he hadn''t brought some life-saving treasures before he came in, he might not have had a chance to leave the city alive. It was just a little expensive that time. It was not worth consuming a life-saving treasure in order to eat. Since then, Qin Xi has never entered the magic free city. up to now. The person in charge of registration has written the repair requirements on his desk. The table in the virtual pill realm has the least number of people, and the table in the golden pill realm is empty. Although Qin Xi is already in the golden pill realm, he still walks to the table in the virtual pill realm with Fang Haotian. Beheading demon alliance is only a temporary organization, so the requirements for those who join beheading demon alliance are very low. You can join as long as your blood is red. This means that you can join as long as you are human. It doesn''t matter what your identity, background, etc. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi had no problem with their blood, so they signed up smoothly. Qin Xi turned his name upside down and signed up with a homonym: Xi Qin. After signing up, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can be regarded as the people who cut the demon alliance. When they receive identity tokens, they will be told what benefits they can enjoy in the city with this token. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi didn''t think about this in advance. They didn''t expect that there would be good things to join the beheading demon alliance. But when they think about it, they can understand. The benefits of joining the beheading alliance are provided by four cases, and four cases want to recruit more people in this way. Everyone knows that the demon cutting alliance is to deal with that powerful demon. Although dealing with the powerful devil is the real strong person of the four sects, those who join the demon cutting alliance really deal with those demons gathered under the demon''s command and scattered everywhere. This will be a big battle, a staggering number of scuffles. After the war, whether on the demon side or the Terran side, there are bound to be a lot of casualties. In other words, joining the beheading alliance is to fight the devil and may die at any time. So the benefits you enjoy now are four, so you can enjoy them before you die, or leave some benefits for your own family. "We are all alone. Some benefits are useless to us." As they walked towards the gate of the square, Qin Xi said, "seriously, I''m a little interested in Chunfeng building. It''s not too much to be romantic for three days before I die!" Fang Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "we''re not sure to die. At this time, of course, we should take advantage of this token to see if we can get something that can improve our combat power or protect our lives. " Qin Xi raised her eyebrows slightly: "where do you want to go?" "Cast sword villa." Fang Haotian walked out of the gate of Hero Square. Qin Xi smiled and followed. When they got out of the door, they suddenly stopped and turned to look at the towering stone tablet in the middle of the square. The stone tablet is engraved with names one after another. The name above does not mean life or death. It means that you killed a few demons and which demons you killed. This monument was erected by the imperial palace where the imperial dynasty was located. Imperial Palace is a very special place in Wumo city. Imperial power Hall, the word imperial power really represents the supreme imperial power. It is intended to tell people here that this hall was established by the imperial dynasty. But over the years, the Imperial Palace has never participated in anything except killing demons and receiving rewards from the imperial palace. Over time, the palace of imperial power is actually a place to receive rewards in the hearts of people in Wumo city. However, the four sects themselves also receive rewards for killing demons. Therefore, most of the people of the four sects take them back to their own sect door to receive rewards after killing demons. Those who do not take back the sect door only go to the imperial power Hall for some special reasons. Therefore, almost all the people who went to the imperial power hall to receive the reward were non four sects. However, in Wumo City, the people who are not four sects in Chengdu are of low strength, and few are powerful people at all. How many demons can such a group of people kill? Therefore, the Imperial Palace has become a virtual place for the imperial dynasty here. Of course, the four sects still respect the imperial palace. After all, the other party represents the imperial dynasty in the open. So every month, the four sects will give the list of rewards for killing demons to the imperial power Hall, and then the imperial power Hall will make the final statistics and put these names on the monument. If there was a name on it before, his position on the monument will naturally be gradually improved by constantly chopping demons to receive rewards. As long as their names are in the top 50, they can receive a mysterious reward in the Imperial Palace every year. Perhaps this is the value of the imperial power hall still existing in the magic free city, and that is the real reason why it can get four respects. There are almost four strong people in Wumo City, and the top 50 people are almost four. That means that four schools receive the mysterious reward of the Imperial Palace every year. It''s good to take it. Why don''t you respect the four cases? Qin Xi yearned a little: "will our names also appear on it?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "that''s just a false name." "Not all." Qin Xi said, "I''m still very interested in the mysterious reward." Fang Hao said to heaven, "how many demons do you have to kill if you want to enter the top 50." Qin Xi said with a smile, "as long as you kill every day, you can always arrive. I''ve been wandering outside these years, but I have one more advantage than others, that is, I know more about the demons outside. Demons are not united. They also occupy the mountains and are their own kings. If you like, I can take you to a demon gathering place where the overall strength is not strong, kill them all and bring them back for reward. " Fang Haotian''s eyes brightened: "this can go, but not now. Now I want to go to the casting sword villa first." Qin Xi said, "I''ll go with you." Fang Haotian smiled: "don''t go romantic?" Qin Xi smiled: "just kidding." They talked and laughed and walked towards the casting sword villa. There''s no need to ask where the casting hall is. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi passed by on the way to Hero Square. It''s not far from here. But they just walked less than 100 meters, and suddenly someone stood in front of them. Chapter 882 "Sword sect disciple!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi both tightened their eyes. These people are all wearing the clothes of sword sect disciples, just like those of the sword sect disciples around Chu Jingyang. Some people wear yellow and some people wear white. There are only two people who wear yellow disciple clothes. They are all the accomplishments of the virtual Dan realm. Most of the people who wear white disciple clothes are the realm of heaven and man, and the others are lower than the realm of heaven and man. "Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou are in the golden elixir realm, wearing silver. The people in the virtual elixir realm wear yellow, and the people below the virtual elixir realm are white... It turns out that the disciples of the sword sect know their cultivation level by looking at their clothes..." Fang Haotian suddenly noticed this. The tall, burly, iron tower like guy among the two sword sect yellow clothes disciples stepped forward and said to each other Haotian and Qin Xi, "you left a blank at the sect gate when you just signed up. So you haven''t joined any of our four sects yet?" Fang Haotian nodded: "exactly. Just Jian knows that all the friends of Jianzong...... "in his heart, he is dark Lin. these people are so fast that they have been sent back to Jianzong just now. If there is no accident, the person responsible for registering them just now is the person of Jianzong. "We are not necessarily friends." The guy like the iron tower waved his hand and directly interrupted Fang Haotian, "of course, if you want to become friends with us, please go to see someone with us." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other and looked puzzled. The guy like an iron tower said, "my name is iron tower.", Then he pointed to another yellow disciple of Jianzong, the other Haotian and Qin Xi, and said, "his name is Tiedan.", After finishing, he said, "we are all from elder martial brother Zhou Fengyang in Jianzong. Now I''m ordered by elder martial brother Zhou to invite you to meet me in the vanilla building." "Zhou Fengyang?" Qin Xi was surprised. Although he rarely entered Wumo City, he paid special attention to the people of Jianzong because of his hatred with Jianzong. He also wanted to understand, so he knew who Zhou Fengyang was. Qin Xi quickly sent a message to Fang Haotian: "Zhou Fengyang is the youngest Jindan disciple of the sword sect. It is said that he and Chu Jingyang are both disciples of the great elder, but he defeated his senior brother Chu Jingyang the day after he achieved the Jindan three years ago. He is powerful. If he knows me when he meets him, we may not be able to get away." Fang Haotian felt a little cold inside. He had seen Chu Jingyang''s strength. If there was no sneak attack by Qin Xi at that time, he and Qin Xi would not have been able to kill him if they worked together. Zhou Fengyang is known as the youngest Jindan disciple of Jianzong. He must be an outstanding figure of Jianzong. He defeated Chu Jingyang three years ago, and now his strength is stronger. However, since this person and Zhou Fengyang are both disciples of Qiu Chi, he is now interested in soliciting. If he approaches, he may have the opportunity to inquire about the lock demon tower. "Have you met him before?" Fang Haotian thought in his heart and asked Qin Xi, "the magic form can confuse the true with the false. If it''s not for the people who are very familiar with you, it''s impossible to see through." Qin Xi said, "I haven''t met him. I just know him because he is a famous genius disciple of the sword sect. Brother Fang, do you want to get close to Qiu chi through this person and hope to get the situation of lock demon tower? " Fang Hao said, "yes." Qin Xi didn''t want to get too close to the people of Jianzong because of his identity, but since Fang Haotian was so confident in magic form, he had nothing to worry about, so he said: "Zhou Fengyang wants to attract us, so it''s OK to see us. If you refuse, the other party may turn over, which is a lot of trouble for us. " "I think so, too. See you first." Fang Haotian made a decision, "anyway, if we join hands with our strength, once he turns over, we don''t have a chance to retreat." Qin Xi smiled: "ha ha, since you have such confidence, I''ll go with you." They made a secret decision. Fang Haotian said to the iron tower as his name said, "we admire and admire elder martial brother Zhou. Since elder martial brother Zhou invited us, we have absolutely no reason to refuse. Please lead the way." "Ha ha, refreshing." Seeing Fang Haotian''s response, the iron tower''s face became much better. Vanilla building is not far from here. Just turn two blocks. Along the way, the tower intentionally or unintentionally set Fang Haotian''s words to know more about him and Qin Xi, but Fang Haotian''s response did not leak, which would neither disgust the tower nor make the other party doubt anything, nor let the other party know anything, maintaining a certain mystery. Vanilla building is the place where Zhou Fengyang usually receives distinguished guests or holds some private parties. The three storey building is one of the few luxurious places to stay. From the beginning, it can be seen that Zhou Fengyang, an outstanding disciple of the sword sect, has made a good start. Yeah. The youngest disciple of the golden elixir, no matter which sect he is in, he will get the attention of the sect and focus on training. At this time, Zhou Fengyang was not alone in the hall on the third floor of vanilla building, but there were many people. But from the seat, we can see that other people are like stars and the moon around Zhou Fengyang. Zhou Fengyang sits in the middle and the highest position, with a high taste. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi started with the iron tower and iron gall. Here, only the iron tower and iron gall are qualified to get started, and other disciples in white can only wait outside. So after getting started, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw that most of the sword sect disciples sitting with Zhou Fengyang were dressed in yellow, and only four of them were dressed in silver. Of course, Zhou Fengyang also wears silver. Including iron tower and iron gall bladder, there are 33 virtual Dan environments. Plus Zhou Fengyang, there are five golden elixirs. This is definitely a great force. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi are secretly shocked. They know that they underestimate Zhou Fengyang''s position in the sword sect. At the same time, they may underestimate Zhou Fengyang''s strength. The more powerful Zhou Fengyang is, the more powerful Zhou Fengyang can prove. Only when you are strong can you let others follow. For a large sect like Jianzong, the disciples of the sect must fight openly and secretly, so they will stick together to seek benefits. When Fang Haotian and Qin Xi came in, the eyes of the people inside naturally projected on them all at once. Everyone''s eyes are sharp, especially the five immortals in the golden elixir realm, such as Zhou Fengyang. Their eyes are as direct and sharp as a sword. They seem to see through everything of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at Zhou Fengyang with obvious goals for the first time. He has dark hair, starry eyes and sword eyebrows. Although he sits, he can see that he is tall and has extraordinary appearance. In addition, he is in a high position, and he has a cloud like potential to break through the air, which shows the arrogance of the world and the dragon among people. As for the depth of each other''s cultivation, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can''t see it. They only know that each other is a Jindan immortal. However, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can''t see the lack of cultivation, which doesn''t mean Fang Haotian can''t know each other''s real cultivation. Fang Haotian communicated with the soul of the sword for the first time. From the soul of the sword, he learned that Zhou Fengyang was the triple of the golden elixir realm. Knowing this, Fang Haotian was even more shocked. Zhou Fengyang only achieved the golden elixir three years ago. In just three years, he was able to reach the triple level of the golden elixir. The speed of progress is too frightening. It''s shocking. However, jianhun didn''t think so. He told Fang Haotian that Zhou Fengyang might be eager for success and used some external force to force him to improve his cultivation in a short time. The triple realm of the golden elixir realm was extremely unstable. However, no matter how unstable it is, it is also the triple existence of the golden elixir realm. In addition, the other party itself is a genius. What he has learned is not trivial. The strength is indeed far higher than Chu Jingyang, which is much stronger than Chu Jingyang''s recovery of the demon body. Zhou Fengyang is the triple of the golden elixir realm, and the other four are the primary of the golden elixir realm. These five people are enough for Fang Haotian and Qin Xi to feel great pressure, such as covered with thin ice. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi know very well that once they fall out, it is almost impossible for them to leave here alive unless they use some means they don''t want to use. Of course, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi dare to come here because they hope to unlock the magic tower through this person, but they also have some cards in their hearts to deal with everything. Qin Xi''s card Fang Haotian doesn''t know, but the other party can survive outside the magic free city for so many years after being framed by Chu Jingyang and others with magic pill. It must be extraordinary. For example, he was able to sneak attack without telling Chu Jingyang before. This is a very powerful means. Fang Haotian felt that Qin Xi''s sneaking method, if it weren''t a xuanhun double martial artist or soul martial artist with super keen soul sensitivity like him, really needed a close distance to be able to detect Qin Xi''s existence. But that very close distance is already within the scope of Qin Xi''s raid. Fang Haotian feels that Qin Xi''s ability is inappropriate, and the killer is simply a violent burial of natural objects and a waste of resources. As for Fang Haotian himself, there are only two kinds of cards against Zhou Fengyang. One is four small, and the other is the soul of the sword. The latter is Fang Haotian''s biggest dependence. Although the sword soul has never helped Fang Haotian kill the enemy, Fang Haotian doesn''t know what level the sword soul''s real strength is, but Fang Haotian firmly believes that the sword soul is stronger than Zhou Fengyang. Of course, Fang Haotian, the powerful four small children, is still unable to find out. Anyway, these four looks have always been the four small children of teenagers, giving people the feeling that they are four words, unfathomable. With so many people and so many eyes staring, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi felt very uncomfortable. After the two of them came in, Zhou Fengyang and others didn''t make a sound, which made the atmosphere a little strange and heavy. Fang Haotian secretly took a breath and was about to speak. But Zhou Fengyang suddenly spoke. His sharp, sword like eyes stared at Qin Xi, full of dignified voice, breaking the silence of the hall: "Qin Xi, how dare you come to see me?" "Buzz!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were shocked and their faces changed. Especially Fang Haotian''s feeling is stronger. He was really confident in the magic art, but he never thought that Zhou Fengyang''s eyes were so powerful that he saw through Qin Xi at a glance, and Zhou Fengyang knew Qin Xi. Chapter 883 Before Fang Haotian and Qin Xi came to see Zhou Fengyang, Qin Xi had this worry, but because of his confidence in magic and Zhou Fengyang didn''t see Qin Xi, Qin Xi came boldly. But neither Qin Xi nor Fang Haotian expected Zhou Fengyang to see through Qin Xi''s identity so soon. In addition to being surprised, Qin Xi''s breath surged. But Fang Haotian hurriedly sent a message to Qin Xi: "brother Qin, they are not murderous. Let''s not panic and watch the change." Qin Xi has spent many years in the environment of being chased, killed and beaten. In addition, he is already a golden elixir, so he is also very sensitive to the perception of murderous Qi. Just now, he was suddenly called to break his identity. He was nervous for a moment and didn''t pay attention to others carefully. Now, after Fang Haotian reminded him, he calmed down fiercely and found that Zhou Fengyang and other sword sect disciples present here were not murderous, although Zhou Fengyang pointed out that he was afraid of his identity. Not murderous means that although the other party knows that he is Qin Xi, he doesn''t want to kill him or capture him. Qin Xi''s breath suddenly became restrained, but he had to admire Fang Haotian in his heart. He already knew that Fang Haotian was really young. Such a young man already has the strength comparable to the golden elixir. Now he can be so calm in such a dangerous place where he may be surrounded and killed at any time. Qin Xi thinks this is the real genius. When Qin Xi was young, he was also a peerless genius who became famous in the local area, but he felt that young and strong people like Fang Haotian were real talents. "Two, this is our senior brother Zhou Fengyang." The sound of the tower suddenly sounded. Obviously, he was secretly inspired by Zhou Fengyang. At this time, he made a sound, which just diluted the tension that suddenly appeared because Zhou Fengyang pointed out Qin Xi''s identity. "Hello, senior brother Zhou." Fang Haotian bowed slightly. Qin Xi hesitated for a moment and then arched his hand to Zhou Fengyang to salute. See Qin Xi so, iron tower eyebrows when a pick. But Zhou Fengyang waved his hand not to let the tower speak. Zhou Fengyang followed the call, and the two chairs slid behind Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Zhou Fengyang said, "Chu Jingyang is Chu Jingyang. I am me. We are enemies and friends. It''s all between us." As soon as his voice fell, someone finally spoke to the four golden elites around him. One of the middle-aged men with a gloomy face and gently turning the wine cup in his hand said, "Chu Jingyang''s gang have always been no match for us. If you two are willing to follow elder martial brother Zhou, you have done us a great favor by killing Chu Jingyang. But if you don''t understand current affairs... Hehe, Chu Jingyang and we are the same master brothers after all. He was killed and we found the murderer, then we must avenge him and bring the murderer to justice. " Obviously, Zhou Fengyang and others are playing with the left hand is sugar and the right hand is a great means. If Fang Haotian and Qin Xi follow Zhou Fengyang, they will get the sugar from their left hand. If Fang Haotian and Qin Xi refuse, the stick in each other''s right hand will kill them. The atmosphere was a little tense and depressed again. Zhou Fengyang and others stopped talking, but they didn''t mean to urge Fang Haotian and Qin Xi to make a decision immediately. They drank slowly and waited for Fang Haotian and Qin Xi to make a decision. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi communicate secretly. In fact, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can feel that the people in the hall are friendly and United. In fact, waves are surging secretly, and some people are secretly hostile to them. It''s not that these people want to kill them and avenge Chu Jingyang. It''s simply because if they should follow Zhou Fengyang, they will naturally divide some of their resources. Zhou Fengyang is a big cake. The more followers, the smaller the score of the big cake. Of course, this only means that followers ask for Zhou Fengyang''s side. In fact, Zhou Fengyang''s big cake doesn''t just pay. He takes more than anyone who follows him. Followers can obtain benefits and resources from Zhou Fengyang, but they should also show Zhou Fengyang the value of asking for benefits and resources, and the value of followers is one of the values of Zhou Fengyang asking for benefits and resources from others. After communicating for a while, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "if we refuse, will we become enemies? Will you do it right away?" "Of course." The immortal Jindan who spoke just now was murderous: "just now I said, it''s either a friend or an enemy." Some people are also full of breath, showing an amazing killing opportunity, which turns into a strong pressure to crush Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. If Fang Haotian and Qin Xi are in a fragile state of mind, they can collapse under this pressure. You know, there is the power of the golden elixir. However, Fang Haotian has experienced numerous strong winds and waves all the way. He is also a xuanhun double cultivator. His mind is as firm as a rock. It is not easy for Qin Xi to reach the golden elixir realm, especially in the days when he was persecuted by Chu Jingyang and others and had to wander and flee outside the magic free city. Although the days were unbearable, they also sharpened his mind. Therefore, he remained unchanged in the face of such coercion. Zhou Fengyang did not stop the following people from such behavior, but encouraged them. Now the people below don''t really want to kill Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, but they are oppressed by momentum. If Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can''t bear it, they are not qualified to be recruited by him. Seeing that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were calm and calm, the faces of those who put pressure changed slightly, while Zhou Fengyang nodded secretly. "All right." Zhou Fengyang waved his hand, "today we are recruiting sages, not showing prestige. Don''t let others see jokes." The pressure suddenly subsided, but everyone looked different. They all knew that Zhou Fengyang and Qin Xi really loved each other. Someone said secretly, "it seems that we have two more members since then." The Jindan immortal who spoke before obviously had a higher status among these people, only next to Zhou Fengyang, so he was always talking among the Jindan immortal. He said again, "elder martial brother Zhou, they are really good. We only know something about Qin Xi, but we have never heard of Fang Haotian''s name in advance. It belongs to a sudden figure with unknown origin. If we let him join us, should we consider it carefully? " His words came out of the his mouth, and there was no taboo. Many people nodded gently after hearing this. Zhou Fengyang smiled calmly and said, "don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people. If he really wants to follow me, what''s the importance of his previous identity and origin? For me, no matter what his previous status and origin, as long as they are willing to follow me, they will be my sword sect disciples next moment. " Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other when they heard the speech. Zhou Fengyang is the one who can do great things. Of course, the premise is that Zhou Fengyang''s courage and tolerance are not limited to words. Everyone can speak well and do well. Otherwise, even if someone is cheated by him temporarily, and later finds that this person is not enough to achieve great things, the follower will certainly have two hearts. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi came here for a purpose. They wanted to know something about the lock demon tower through Zhou Fengyang. After hearing this, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "senior brother Zhou, what benefits can we get if we are willing to follow you? Seriously, the identity of a sword sect disciple alone is not very attractive to us. As long as I want, I think some of you sword sect are willing to recruit me. " "Presumptuous." The immortal Jindan who spoke suddenly shouted, "elder martial brother Zhou, you are already your blessing. You dare to ask for benefits before you promise to follow. You dare to threaten secretly. Do you really think we won''t kill you? There are many people like you in the world. It''s good that you can use it for us, but we won''t lose much without you two. " "It''s no good. Will you talk to elder martial brother Zhou?" Fang Haotian sneered, "if we can''t get any benefits, even if we don''t have a promise, we promise to join, then we are idiots. You will be with idiots, and elder martial brother Zhou will want an idiot follower?" "You..." The immortal Jindan was very angry. Suddenly, the golden elixir drew his hands towards Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Boom! The two sword lights directly cut down. Between the shots, I went all out. The power is no less powerful than Chu Jingyang''s desperate strike. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi''s faces changed, but they were not afraid. "Hum!" The two had the experience of working together before. In addition, at this time, they both trust each other and have a tacit understanding. When they do, they work together. Boom! Two loud noises sounded at the same time. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi jointly blocked the other party''s attack. The three men hit hard, and their strength suddenly expanded in all directions. "Good." Zhou Fengyang suddenly gave a big drink, and as soon as he grasped it, he suppressed the strength that had just expanded the range of two meters. Then Zhou Fengyang stood up and said, "Fang Haotian is right. If it''s not good, why tell me? I''ll give you benefits now. ", With a wave of his hand, two shadows shot at Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi could see that although the two shadows were fast, they had no attack power, and they could see at a glance that they were two tokens, so they stretched out their hands to catch them. At the same time, I was secretly relieved. The immortal Jindan just made a move. In fact, it was Haotian''s presumptuous words to test the strength of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Now it is obvious that they have passed the test. In fact, from beginning to end, some people sing red faces and others sing Black faces, but the process is mixed with many personal emotions. It''s a little cold. "You have been my sword sect disciple since you refined the token." Zhou Fengyang said, "at the same time, I can immediately get the six sword style of interception sealed inside. Of course, you can only untie the seal of the first three types now. When you pass my final assessment and let me see your loyalty, you will naturally get the latter three types. " Chapter 884 "Kill six swords?" Fang Haotian and Qin Xiwei were stunned, but they were not in a hurry to refine the token. "Yes, kill six swords." The immortal Jindan who just shot said, "elder martial brother Zhou is never stingy to those who follow him. Elder martial brother Zhou got six sets of swordsmanship from a relic of an ancient elder generation. The six Sword form of intercepting and killing is the weakest one, so it is used to give each of our followers a welcome gift when they join. Of course, although it is the weakest of the six sets, each of us can more than double our strength after understanding all this set of sword techniques. What I just did was the first form. I should see the power of this form from your cultivation level. But as I just said, it''s just a gift. In the future, no matter who can do good work for elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Zhou will reward according to his work. Just like me, I have received the first move of the second set of swordsmanship taught by elder martial brother Zhou. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough understanding. I haven''t fully understood that move for nine months, so I''m not qualified to learn the second move. " Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were shocked. Although they could take the other side''s strike together just now, the other side used finger instead of sword. The power of this move is naturally greatly reduced. If they use sword, even if they can take it, it will not be as easy as just now. The problem is that people said that this is only the first move of the six sword style, and the later sword move must be more powerful. Anyway, just look at the first move to know that the six sword style is powerful. Zhou Fengyang even took this as a gift to his followers. His handwriting is really not ordinary. It can be seen that although Zhou Fengyang''s cultivation is not high, his real combat power is afraid and far exceeds the triple of Jindan realm. "But if you refine the token, you promise to follow elder martial brother Zhou." The immortal Jindan was the spokesman of Zhou Fengyang and said, "once you promise, you can''t go back. If they want to get benefits and have two hearts, we will kill you at all costs. Even if the four patriarchs protect you, you will die. " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi did not respond to the immortal Jindan''s words, but refined the token in their hands. After a while, the three sword moves immediately came into their mind. Fang Haotian is a person who has realized kendo. It''s easy to learn sword moves. "This sword technique has a strong sense of killing and cutting. The person who created this sword technique created it specifically for killing." There were countless sword lights flickering in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Soon, he understood all the three moves of sword, and then he integrated them into his martial arts. Qin Xi is also an expert in the sword. He is good at using the sword, but he doesn''t have Fang Haotian''s swordsmanship attainments. The speed of understanding the sword is much slower than Fang Haotian. Zhou Fengyang observed secretly. When he felt that Fang Haotian seemed to be in the state of understanding the sword at once, but soon came out of this state, he was shocked: "I thought it would take an hour for Qin Xi, who came from a sword family and came to the golden elixir realm, to realize the first of the three moves, Fang Haotian is only the cultivation of the virtual Dan realm. It is impossible to realize the first move in three or five days. But I was so blind that he realized the first move in a few breaths? " When Zhou Fengyang was shocked, Qin Xi suddenly said, "what a powerful sword technique. The first move alone took me a little time. Now I can''t wait to understand the next two swords." "The first move?" Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "these three moves are coherent and inseparable. Can''t you understand them once you understand them?" The hall suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian like a monster, including Zhou Fengyang and Qin Xi. Fang Haotian felt strange. He looked at it and asked, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong?" "Ha ha, brother Fang, you really wake up the person in your dream!" Qin Xi suddenly laughed, "I just felt that the three moves are coherent. It should be the same understanding of the three moves. But in the end, I was bound by common sense and forced to understand the impulse of the next two swords and concentrate on the first sword, but I didn''t expect to go astray. Now, as you remind me, I suddenly feel enlightened. Good, good! " Qin Xi''s eyes suddenly closed. Soon, he burst out and showed an amazing sword momentum. At this time, Qin Xi was like the same scabbard sword. Man is a sword, and the sword is also a man. Man and sword are one. "So fast?" Zhou Fengyang and others were surprised again. They looked at Qin Xi wrong. Are these two guys really here to take refuge rather than show off? "I even underestimated them... If they are so gifted above me, will they surpass me soon and will not be controlled by me in the future..." Zhou Fengyang''s shocked face turned his mind, "I didn''t expect that I was eager to recruit talents and recruited two peerless talents. If such people can''t be friends, they should be killed as soon as possible, How should I choose now? If you stay, it will help me a lot for a while, but it will not be under my control in the future. But it''s a pity to kill them... And if I can''t kill these two deadly enemies under the tree, will I end up like Chu Jingyang? " Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were delighted because of the power of the six sword style. They had no distractions, but they didn''t know that they inadvertently showed amazing talents, which caused Zhou Fengyang''s fear. After all, Zhou Fengyang didn''t want to chill other people''s hearts, so on the surface, no one could see the emotional changes in his heart. He just felt that he was also shocked by the talents of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. But others are different. They suddenly feel a strong threat. With such talents as Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, we can learn the six sword style very soon. Once we have the opportunity to learn another set of swordsmanship in the future, I''m afraid we can quickly understand it, and our strength will undoubtedly surpass them immediately. In this way, the addition of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi not only scattered some of their resources, but also directly surpassed them in the future and became the most valued people of Zhou Fengyang. One after another, there was an irrecoverable killing awn in his eyes. If Zhou Fengyang gives an order now, they will kill Fang Haotian and Qin Xi without hesitation. "Not good." Fang Haotian has completely realized the sword. Unlike Qin Xi, he is still in the state of understanding the sword and has no time to pay attention to other things. Fang Haotian suddenly felt the change in the atmosphere of the whole hall. He knew that he and Qin Xiwu sword had caused the fear of these people too quickly. The soul sensing power was immediately shrouded, sensing everyone''s emotional changes. The focus was to pay attention to Zhou Fengyang''s emotional changes. After all, everyone is dominated by Zhou Fengyang, and his emotional change is the most important. "There is nothing on his surface, but he is struggling in his heart... He must feel that our talents are too high, and he may be afraid that we will not be controlled by him... Occasionally kill and flash... What will he choose in the end?" Fang Haotian only cares about Qin Xi''s sword Enlightenment on the surface, and secretly pays attention to everyone. Once he feels that Zhou Fengyang has decided to kill them in order to be difficult to control in the future, Fang Haotian will not hesitate to let Sixiao or even the sword soul kill Zhou Fengyang, the youngest Jindan immortal of the sword sect. Anyway, I''ve long had a death feud with Jianzong. It''s no big deal to kill another outstanding genius. Of course, if they don''t make friends with Zhou Fengyang, they will have a peaceful life in Wumo city for a period of time, which is a good thing. Just because Zhou Fengyang was struggling because of their talent, Fang Haotian felt that Zhou Fengyang was not generous enough. The real capacity was much smaller than that he showed. This man is really a hero. The Imperial officer does have a set, but he still lacks real magnanimity. Such a person will make a career, but it is difficult to really reach the peak of his career, let alone the best person to follow. Fang Haotian was not willing to depend on others. Since the other party moved to kill, of course, he should keep more heart. Fang Haotian''s inner evaluation of Zhou Fengyang was lowered by a step, and said in a secret way: "no matter what, it''s not suitable to turn against them now. He pretended to surrender first. He will take as many benefits as there are benefits. Everything will wait and see the change and wait for the opportunity." "Great." After a while, Qin Xi woke up from the state of realizing the sword. He was a little forgetful and said to Zhou Fengyang with an excited face: "elder martial brother Zhou, I really can''t wait to get the last three moves. What''s the final assessment for us, elder martial brother?" Zhou Fengyang was stunned and then smiled. He smiled brightly. He couldn''t see that Haotian and Qin Xi had a killing idea just now. But no matter how well he conceals it, Fang Haotian can''t hide it. When he secretly tells Qin Xi about the emotional change of Zhou Fengyang just now. At this time, Zhou Fengyang was in a good mood and said, "well, well, I didn''t expect that I accidentally met two peerless geniuses. This is my great fortune. Now I''d like to know if you can understand the latter three forms so quickly. If I''m not afraid of being unfair to others, I want to give you the last three forms now. " Qin Xi is also a smart man. On the surface, he will not show anything because of Fang Haotian''s words. He naturally answered with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhou, since we choose to follow you, we should treat you equally. What was your senior brothers like at that time? Naturally, brother Fang and I are the same, so if we want to get the last three forms, we naturally have to pass the final examination first. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "what brother Qin said is reasonable. Please show it to elder martial brother Zhou." Qin Xi and Fang Haotian''s words made the others look a little slower. Zhou Fengyang couldn''t see any difference between Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. He nodded with appreciation and said, "I''m one of the leaders in the attack of the demon cutting Alliance on Dilong mountain three days later. You two go with us. As long as you are loyal to me, listen to my orders and show outstanding performance, you''ll pass my assessment. Of course, there is one thing you need to do before that, which should also be part of the assessment. " After that, he said to the jindanxian humanitarian, who was the most active and spoke the most among the four jindanxian immortals who followed him: "Shangluo, give them the pamphlet." Chapter 885 Shangluo was obviously prepared. When he took out a pamphlet, he said, "there are two people''s information on it. These two men assassinated one of our younger martial brothers three days ago. Today we get together to discuss who to send to kill them. Now that you''re new, it''s up to you to do it. The red dot on the map at the back of the booklet is where they will appear in the past two days. After killing them, you can come back as soon as possible and completely catch up with the action of beheading the demon alliance. " After Shangluo finished, he threw the booklet to Fang Haotian. Everyone in the hall can see it now. In terms of cultivation, Qin Xi, who is already in the golden elixir realm, is above Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian is the leader between them. So Shangluo gave the pamphlet to Fang Haotian instead of Qin Xi. Fang Haotian reached out and took the pamphlet. In fact, when the pamphlet flew over, his soul sensitivity had been wrapped, and he had read the contents of it long ago, but he still pretended to read page by page. After reading the book, he handed it to Qin Xi. Qin Xi looked at her back and suddenly burst into a strong killing breath: "it''s hateful that these two people refused to recognize each other and sold all their friends or brothers who can exchange benefits for them. If they are so despicable, poor and vicious, we will kill them even if elder martial brother Zhou doesn''t let us go. " Qin Xi was secretly framed by Chu Jingyang, Liang Dou and others. The people he hates most now are those who betray, betray, cheat and so on. Qin Xi closed the booklet and threw it back to Shangluo. Fang Hao said: "time is pressing. We have to hurry back to participate in the action of beheading the devil alliance, so we won''t stay here any more." Zhou Fengyang nodded gently: "although the strength of those two guys is not very good, they are cunning and resourceful. You must not underestimate the enemy.", Then he waved his hand and removed the Xuangang cover that had been enveloping the hall. "I see." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi all arched their hands and left in a hurry. After Fang Haotian and Qin Xi left the vanilla building, Zhou Fengyang waved and covered Xuangang again, then glanced and said, "how''s it going?" Shangluo is the highest status of all followers of Zhou Fengyang, so he should speak at will. He said almost without thinking, "talent is too high to control." "Yes!" "Yes!" Many people who were already afraid of each other Haotian and Qin Xi nodded in agreement, and then expressed some opinions on Zhou Fengyang''s observation. Zhou Fengyang listened quietly. His fingers kept tapping on the armrest of the chair, knocking faster and faster. Finally, it was like ten thousand horses galloping. Whoa! The tapping of fingers stopped suddenly, and the hall was quiet. "These two people are not under my control, so they can''t be used." Zhou Fengyang glanced and killed Mang in his eyes, "but their strength can be used. First use them to kill the two guys of baiqizong, and then use them to attack us when they are in Dilong mountain." Deep in Shangluo''s eyes was also a deep killing: "elder martial brother Zhou, do you mean to let them die in Dilong mountain?" "Yes." Zhou Fengyang said, "but for the sake of propriety, when I arrive at Dilong mountain, I will find a chance to tell my master that they are the murderers of Chu Jingyang." Shangluo''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Chu Jingyang''s talent is no better than that of senior brother Zhou, but the eldest elder pays special attention to him. He just treats Chu Jingyang as a son. If he knew that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were the murderers of Chu Jingyang, he would not let them leave Longshan alive. But the elder was seriously injured before... " Zhou Fengyang shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just my master''s deceit. He wants to take the devil lightly. In the action three days later, four immortals will send an immortal to attack and kill the devil. My master is one of them." "I see." Everyone suddenly realized, and then there was a burst of flattery, saying that the elder had a clever plan and a far-reaching layout. But they never thought that the Xuangang mask that Zhou Fengyang could put down could not keep their dialogue completely confidential, and Fang Haotian knew all about it. After leaving the gate of Wumo City, Fang Haotian suddenly asked Qin Xi and said, "brother Qin, what do you think of Zhou Fengyang?" Qin Xi said sharply, "on the surface, he has magnanimity, but in fact, he can only accommodate people worse than him. Hehe, don''t ask me what basis I have. I''m just an intuition. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "your directness is not wrong." Fang Haotian told Qin Xiwu about Zhou Fengyang''s intention to kill them at the time of Qin Xiwu''s sword and the dialogue between Zhou Fengyang and others after they left. Qin Xi was startled when he heard about it and said, "it''s really such a person. We were so close just now. If he didn''t think we were still valuable, once he made up his mind to kill us, it would be very difficult for us to leave the vanilla building alive. By the way, how do you know their conversation after we left? Are there your people in there? " "I''m born with good ears. No matter what isolation I use, I can hear what others say within a certain range." Fang Haotian told a harmless lie and then turned the topic away, "now we know who he is. It''s difficult for him to kill us. But we pretend we don''t know anything before they do it to us. " "Well, at least let us get the benefits of the beheading demon alliance." Qin Xi nodded gently. "Now we have to kill those two guys, right? Now I''m a little skeptical about whether the information they showed us is true. The sword sect is full of despicable people. They can do things that fall on the top of black and white. " Fang Haotian thought: "so we first understand the real situation of the two people and then decide whether to do it or not." Zou Xi looked puzzled and said, "but we don''t have much time. Where can we find out?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "as long as I see them, I have a way to understand them." Qin Xi glanced at Fang Haotian, but did not ask what Fang Haotian could do, but nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now." Whoosh! The two accelerated towards the place marked on the pamphlet. The farther away from the magic free city, the stronger the magic spirit will be. The destination is a ravine three hundred miles away from Wumo city. There was a group of demons entrenched in the gully, but they had been killed by now. But there is no peace here because of the death of the devil. On the contrary, it is very noisy here now, and bursts of crying come out from the gully. A group of young and old people with low strength are bound. Two middle-aged men are looking at them from a commanding position. In their eyes, there is only bloodthirsty cruelty and no mercy. "After sucking the blood of these 300 humans, our blood hand should be able to break through." One of the middle-aged men said, "after the breakthrough, we will choose the weakest Jindan immortal of Jianzong. As long as we succeed in two, we can achieve Jindan and reach the level of God Emperor, so we don''t have to hide from Zhou Fengyang''s humble humans." "Ha ha, what I look forward to most now is Zhou Fengyang''s blood." Another middle-aged man laughed, "Zhou Fengyang is known as the youngest Jindan immortal of the sword sect. His blood must be good. After sucking his blood, we may be able to enter the double of the Jindan realm right away. It will be easier to deal with the people of the sword sect in the future." "You said that if we absorb all the blood of Jindan immortal of Jianzong, what degree of cultivation can we achieve?" "Can you at least reach a level like Qiu Chi?" "At that time, we are also important elders in Baiqi sect, and we are also the top existence in Wumo city." "Qiu Chi''s position in Jianzong has been stable. Maybe he has controlled the leader of Jianzong. If we can control the leader of Baiqi sect, two of the four will fall into our hands." "At that time, the great God Emperor''s plan to exterminate those humble humans will be half successful. When the gun sect and the knife sect also fall into our hands, this will completely become our world." "Then we can open the channel to our divine world from here, let all powerful people come, and finally the whole Hongwu world is ours." "Despicable humans have kept us here as tools to temper their Terrans. Hum, they will pay a heavy price for what they have done." "For our future, for the future of our Protoss, do it!" Their eyes glowed red, and then their whole body suddenly expanded into an ugly demon three meters high with dark red scales all over. Watching these two people suddenly become terrible demons, those crying old and young, some people cried louder, some people were directly stunned. "Give it to me..." The two demons raised their arms, and their fingers suddenly turned into ten tentacles like snakes, extending to the old and young to suck their blood. Suddenly, the evil spirit of heaven and earth shook, and the two figures suddenly fell in front of the two demons. Poop poop! The sword light rose, and the tentacles of the two demons like snakes were cut off. Finally, the two sword lights pierced into the eyebrows of the two demons. The two demons stared wide and couldn''t believe that they had been killed by their humble human beings. "Unexpectedly, these two are demons." Fang Haotian said, "from what the two demons just said, there is no doubt that Qiu Chi is a demon." "Benefactor!" At this time, those old and young people cried with gratitude. Fang Haotian said to Qin Xi, "their strength is too low. We''ll send them back." "Yes." Qin Xi nodded. Fang Haohe and Qin Xitian untie them all. Those people knelt down and thanked Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi escorted them back to the city. Because of the large number and low strength of these people, it was the afternoon of the next day when Fang Haotian and Qin Xi escorted them back to Wumo city. These old and young people knelt down to Fang Haotian and Qin Xi again before they dispersed home. After all these people left, Fang Haotian said with a smile: "we did this good thing in the name of Zhou Fengyang and helped him establish a good name. He probably won''t doubt that we already know who he is." "It''s worth trading this good name for some quiet time." Qin Xi smiled, "let''s go to the casting sword villa while there''s still some time today." Chapter 886 The evil spirit enveloping the demon free city is much lighter than that outside the city. It looks gray, just like the cloudy day in the outside world. In the southern corner of Wumo City, a towering chimney has become the highest symbol of Wumo city. The chimney smokes for a long time because the sword casting villa casts swords every day. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi soon reached the gate of the casting sword villa. The wall of the casting sword villa is so high that it seems that the casting sword villa is completely separated from the surrounding houses, as if it is not in the same world. Although the sword casting manor is called sword casting manor, it just means that it is good at sword casting, but it doesn''t mean that it won''t do other weapons business. In fact, as long as you can afford the price, the sword foundry can help people forge any weapon you want. However, the people in the sword casting villa cast weapons very well, but their overall strength in force is not high. Therefore, the sword casting villa did not send anyone to participate in the action against the demon cutting alliance this time. However, not sending people to participate does not mean that the sword casting villa does not support the demon cutting alliance and is unwilling to contribute to the fight against demons. On the contrary, the sword casting villa is very big this time. One of the benefits of beheading demon alliance to applicants is that it is in casting sword villa. Anyone who signs up to join the demon cutting alliance can get a weapon from the sword casting villa with a token. It''s no problem whether it''s a sword, a gun, a knife or anything else. Of course, with so many people, it is impossible for the demon chopping alliance to make everyone''s weapons for you on site. You can only get the ready-made weapons of the sword casting villa. The weapons from the casting sword villa are famous. Although the casting sword villa does not say what level of weapons the members of the beheading demon alliance can receive, everyone believes that the weapons from the casting sword villa are good weapons. At this time, several tables have been set under the wall on the right side of the gate of casting sword villa, and there are long dragons in front of the table. These people are members of the beheading demon alliance who come here to get weapons. Of course, these people are of relatively low strength. After Fang Haotian''s soul power shrouded in the past, he found that only two of these people have a heavy cultivation in heaven and man, and the others are below heaven and man. The higher the cultivation, the higher the requirements for weapons. Although the weapons in casting sword villa are good, this large number of ready-made weapons are definitely not suitable for strong people. "We have to queue up to get it, too?" Qin Xi asked in a low voice, "although the weapons of casting sword villa are good, they are not very useful to us." Up to now, Qin Xi still doesn''t know the real purpose of Fang Haotian''s coming to forge sword villa. He doesn''t think Fang Haotian will line up here for a popular weapon. "Let''s go in." Fang Haotian said, "I''m here to see if I can improve the quality of the sword.", With that, he was about to step into the gate of casting sword villa. The captain of the guard at the gate of casting sword mountain villa reached out his hand and said, "sorry, we don''t receive ordinary guests today." Not receiving ordinary guests does not mean not receiving guests. It means that as long as you are not an ordinary guest, forge sword mountain villa can receive you. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "then I''m not an ordinary guest." The captain of the guard looked at Haotian and Qin Xi and said, "please show your ID cards." Fang Haotian took out the sword sect disciple card given to him by Zhou Fengyang. The guard chief frowned slightly and said in an unhappy tone, "we always respect the disciples of the sword sect, but there are many things in the villa today, so please come back in a few days.", The implication is that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can''t become "not ordinary" guests. Fang Haotian heard what the Guard commander meant, but he didn''t mind. His voice suddenly went into the Guard commander''s ear: "if I come back in a few days, I''m afraid your villa leader''s injury caused by fire poison will never be cured." Buzz! The captain of the guard was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "you, can you cure our villa leader?" Fang Haotian said, "I''m very experienced in fire poison counterattack, but I haven''t seen your villa leader yet, so I can''t guarantee, but I''m 60% sure." Sixty percent, that''s a big bet. The captain of the guard stared at Fang Haotian and said, "OK, come with me." After entering the casting sword villa, the captain of the guard even knew some medical skills and beat around the Bush from time to time. Fang Haotian answers every question without leakage. The captain of the guard gradually felt relieved that Fang Haotian was really proficient in medicine. It didn''t seem like exaggeration to come to treat the injury for leader Zhuang. Qin Xi didn''t say a word all the way. From the conversation between Fang Haotian and the captain of the guard, he finally knew that Lei dangxing, the leader of sword casting villa, forged a sword for the leader of sword sect not long ago and was hurt by fire poison. Qin Xi, this is strange. He has been with Fang Haotian. How did Fang Haotian know about it? From the words of the guard captain, the matter that Lei dangxing was eaten by fire and poison was deliberately controlled by the sword casting villa and did not spread. In other words, not many people in Wumo city know that Lei dangxing is injured, not even in sword casting villa. The reason why the captain of the guard knew that, first, he belonged to one of Lei dangxing''s confidants, and second, Lei dangxing naturally had to ask some famous doctors in the city when he was injured, so he told the captain of the guard not to stop those famous doctors when they came. Anyway, in a word, few people know about Lei dangxing''s injury. "Did he hear it again? But his ear can hear this way from so far away? " Qin Xi was a little shocked and felt that Fang Haotian was more mysterious. "This hearing is shocking and incredible. Moreover, he is also proficient in medical skills... In his early twenties, he is comparable to the strength of Jindan immortal, proficient in medical skills and amazing hearing... " In Qin Xi''s inner shock, the three of them entered a side hall. The captain of the guard asked his servants to serve tea to Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. After greeting them, he left in a hurry. He wanted to report directly to the villa leader Lei dangxing. Lei dangkong, the chief manager of the casting sword villa, came soon. When he saw Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, he looked slightly stunned. It seemed that Fang Hao was surprised that he was as innocent as the captain said. The captain of the guard didn''t come. He should go back to the door to continue his duties after reporting. "Old man Lei dangkong is the chief manager here." As soon as Lei dangkong opened his mouth, he reported his name and identity. "Do you really know how to get rid of fire poison?" Qin Xi and Fang Haotian got up together, but he didn''t understand medical skills, so he naturally kept silent. Fang Haotian got up and said, "if it''s ordinary fire poison, the younger generation is 100% sure, but I think villa leader Lei must also have amazing cultivation skills. Moreover, after he was injured, many famous doctors must have come to see him, but he can''t be cured. The fire poison in him should be very serious and special, so the younger generation doesn''t dare to be full of words. Finally, he has to see it before he can make a final judgment." Lei dangkong nodded secretly. If Fang Haotian patted his chest and said he was 100% sure before even anyone looked, Lei dangkong would think that Fang Haotian was the kind of female Huang who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Now Fang Haotian''s words are calm but confident. It seems that he does have a way. Now everyone is at a loss about the villa leader''s fire poison injury. Fang Haotian''s performance suddenly gives Lei dangkong hope. However, Lei dangkong, as the chief manager of the casting sword villa, is naturally not an innocent person. He is not in a hurry to take Fang Haotian to see Lei dangxing, but said: "if I ask you to treat the injury to our villa leader, I don''t know what price to pay?" That''s realistic. But this world is so realistic. Lei dangkong doesn''t think Fang Haotian came up to heal Lei dangxing just to be a good man. "Manager Lei is a happy man!" Fang Haotian was not polite when he saw the other party''s initiative. His heart moved. The nine soul sword flew to the next table and said, "if I can cure the injury of leader Lei, I hope your village can help me raise these nine swords to a higher level by tomorrow night at the latest." As the chief manager of sword casting villa, Lei dangkong''s understanding of sword is naturally very important. At a glance, I knew that Fang Haotian''s nine soul swords were extraordinary, and I also saw the order of these nine swords. He stretched out his hand, picked up a sword and looked at it carefully. In his mouth, he asked, "at the latest tomorrow night... You two have also joined the demon cutting alliance?", The day after tomorrow is the time for the demon cutting alliance to attack Dilong mountain. Fang Haotian set the time for upgrading the sword at the latest tomorrow night. He made a guess based on this. Fang Haotian nodded calmly. "Our sword casting villa strongly supports the demon cutting alliance and always admires the demon killing heroes." Lei dangkong said while pondering, "well, if you can really cure the injury of our villa leader, my sword casting villa will not only help you raise these nine swords to a higher level, but also give you nine swords of the same level." Fang Haotian blurted out: "is that true?" Lei dangkong said, "how can you talk nonsense about such a thing? For us, the life of the villa leader is the most important. If it is beyond our ability, why not give you 90 such swords? Unfortunately, I can only make commitments within my ability. But the premise is that you cure our villa leader''s injury. Otherwise, everything will be a deal. " "OK, deal." Fang Haotian didn''t expect the unexpected harvest of this trip, so he should go. Of course, he also knows why Lei dangkong is so generous. He wants to make him try his best through this. Anyway, if he can''t cure Lei dangxing, there will be no loss to the casting sword villa. But if he can really cure Lei dangxing, nine swords are nothing compared with the villa leader''s order. But for the other Haotian, the words of more than nine soul swords have different meanings, so he is a little excited. "Please." Lei dangkong is also very simple. Please stand sideways. Fang Haotian secretly said to Qin Xi, "I may need the help of a Jindan immortal. I can''t believe others. You also follow." "OK." Qin Xi will not refuse. Lei dangkong takes Fang Haotian and Qin Xi to the depths of the casting sword villa. On the way, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi knew that Lei dangkong was the cousin of villa leader Lei dangxi. No wonder their names were so similar. Sure enough, they were of the same generation. Lei dangxing''s residence is now heavily guarded. Even Lei dangkong brought people here after careful questioning. When Fang Haotian and Qin Xi see Lei dangxing, they are in the basement of Lei dangxing''s residence. Lei dangxing is sleeping on an ice bed. At this time, two old people are checking Lei dangxing. It should be that the famous doctors in the city are trying to cure Lei dangxing. Lei dangxing hid on the ice bed motionless, as if in a dizzy state. The severity of his being eaten back by fire poison exceeded Fang Haotian''s imagination. But what shocked Fang Haotian most was that Lei dangxing slept on the ice bed. As soon as he came in, he was surprised and said to Lei dangkong in a hurry: "chief manager Lei, do you want to kill villa leader Lei?" Fang Haotian''s voice was loud. The two old people in the stone room and the people waiting for Lei dangxing suddenly looked over. Lei dangkong looked stunned and said, "Fang Xiaoyou, why do you say that?" Chapter 887 The atmosphere in the stone room was a little tense. Everyone was looking at Fang Haotian. In particular, the two old people who were showing Lei dangxing their injuries looked even worse. It was they who suggested putting Lei dangxing on the ice bed, but now Fang Haotian seems to say such words because Lei dangxing slept on the ice bed, which makes them look good in the most famous doctor in Wumo city. Fang Haotian actually released his soul sense as soon as he entered Lei dangxing''s house and didn''t reach the basement. He had insight into the current situation of Lei dangxing. Lei dangxing is affected by fire poison. Normally, hiding on the ice bed can reduce the heat of fire poison in the body, alleviate the pain and even slow down the time of fire poison attack, so as to strive for more treatment time. This is not to blame. But Fang Haotian found that the situation of Lei dangxing was a little special. There was another toxin in his fire poison, and it was not the fire poison that made Lei dangxing dizzy, but another poison. That kind of poison is very special, magical and cunning. It can restrain each other with the fire poison in Lei dangxing''s body. In other words, the two poisons are in the body of leidangxing. If the balance is maintained all the time, leidangxing will not be life-threatening in a short time. However, once the fire poison is cleared or weakened, it means that the balance between the two poisons is broken, and that poison will prevail, and then quietly poison Lei dangxing. The ice bed has the power to suppress fire poison, but not that kind of poison. Therefore, putting Lei dangxing on the ice bed is helpful for the treatment of fire poison, but inadvertently helps that poison get rid of the restraint of fire poison, and can enter Lei dangxing''s heart and kill Lei dangxing when there is a chance. It''s just that the poison is very secret and clever. Even if the two old people''s medical skills are difficult to detect, only Fang Haotian, who has super soul sensitivity that can see everything, can find it. Fang Haotian has now disappeared. Dan Zun inherited the poison in Lei dangxing''s body. Fang Haotian knows it and knows its toxicity. So far, Fang Haotian has known that it is not as simple as it appears that Lei dangxing was backfired by fire poison. It is not an accidental event, but an artificial result. Facing Lei dangkong''s question, Fang Haotian, regardless of the ugly faces of the two old people, hurried to Lei dangxing. As he walked, he said, "there is still a kind of poison in Lei villa leader''s body. Originally, it can''t be restrained by fire poison, but now the ice bed can restrain fire poison. Once the poison weakens to a certain extent, Lei villa leader will die." "What?" Lei dangkong exclaimed, "is there another poison? How could it be? How could my villa leader be poisoned in advance and then eaten back by fire poison? " The two old people were even more ugly. One of the old people reached out to Fang Haotian and said, "smelly boy, where did you come from? Don''t you dare to bluff and cheat here? It''s a matter of human life. Don''t hurt villa leader Lei. " If the two old people were more polite to each other, Fang Haotian would naturally respect each other. But as soon as the other party opened his mouth, he said evil words to him. It was difficult to say the three words "dog". Fang Haotian was rude. He vigorously pushed the old man''s hand away and stood in front of the ice bed. He pointed to the heart of Lei Dang and said, "if you don''t believe me, let''s count three hundred. After three hundred sounds, the three lines of shadowless poison among the Lei villa leader will appear. There will be three black lines here. Then after ten sounds, the Lei villa leader will die and the immortal is hard to save. Now you can count, but I want to explain in advance. If something like what I said happens, are you responsible for the death of villa leader Lei? " The two old men''s faces changed. If Lei dangxing really died like this, they must be unable to afford to be responsible. But they didn''t believe Fang Haotian''s words. An old man said, "what is the third line shadowless poison? Why haven''t we ever heard of it? Smelly boy, you are alarmist. " The other party said a smelly boy. Just now he scolded Fang Haotian for being a dog. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank and said, "it''s twenty times now. The poison you haven''t heard of doesn''t mean you don''t have it. If you don''t understand, please get out of the way and don''t delay me to save people." The two old men were angry with each other for Haotian''s rudeness and disrespect: "you..." At this time, Lei dangkong had arrived. He was frightened by Fang Haotian''s words. Dang hurriedly stopped the two old people, and then the other Haotian shouted, "Fang Xiaoyou, what you said is true?" "It''s no good for me to talk nonsense." Fang Haotian said, "chief manager, if you want to save your villa leader, let me cure you. In fact, whether what I said is true or not, what you need is mainly the result. I promise to cure Lord Lei Zhuang. " "Hum, talk big." An old man couldn''t help saying in a cold voice: "after so many days of treatment, we can only keep villa leader Lei alive..." "If I don''t come, villa leader Lei will be cured by you soon." Fang Haotian didn''t like the two old people at all. When he was rude, he interrupted him, "please stand away from now on. If you can''t cure it in a few days, I can cure it in an hour. " The old man looked contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe that Fang Haotian could save him so quickly. When his mouth moved, he would talk, but another old man held him down and said, "since he is so confident, we''ll see what happens to leader Lei. If there are any advantages or disadvantages, I''ll see how he ends." The two old men stepped back. But just as they stood firm, a voice suddenly sounded behind them: "step back." The two old men were startled and looked back. Qin Xi looked at them expressionless. The old man''s face was angry. The old man with bad temper opened his mouth and said, "what are you..." Bang bang! Before the old man''s curse fell, his feet flew off the ground, and then fell heavily to the corner of the stone chamber. "Something." Qin Xi Leng hum. Those two old people are the two most famous doctors in Wumo city. Even the four patriarchs in the city should be polite to them, because no matter how high their cultivation is, it is difficult to ensure that their bodies will not go wrong. Even if their cultivation is high, they are unlikely to be injured or ill, but what about the following disciples? It is the respect of the four major schools for the medical skills of the two elders that has always been respectful to them, so they have developed a character that they feel that anyone should be respectful to them and should not be offended. Just now Fang Haotian questioned their medical skills as soon as he came in, saying that letting Lei dangxing sleep on the ice bed was to kill Lei dangxing. They felt that it was a humiliation to them, so they didn''t give Fang Haotian face when they opened their mouth, so they lost Fang Haotian''s respect for them and were treated impolitely by Fang Haotian. Now Qin Xi is so rude to them, which makes the two famous doctors angry. Boom! The two old people have excellent medical skills and cultivation. In fact, they are also good. Under the anger, their momentum broke out at the same time, and they rushed at Qin Xi with a flash of body shape. Lei dangkong frowned. Fighting here is bound to affect Lei dangxing, so he was about to stop. But Qin Xi is much faster than Lei. Bang bang! Qin Xi immediately met the two old men and threw them face to face to the corner where they had just fallen. This time, Qin Xi stood in front of the two old people before they got up. With a wave of his hand, the two old people found that their accomplishments had been sealed directly. "You..." Both of them were shocked. "It''s ok if I didn''t kill you, an old man without medical ethics like you." Qin Xi had a killing breath on his body and said in a cold voice, "you don''t recognize me now, so you don''t know who I am, but I always remember that you can''t help me when you accept my silver. Unexpectedly, you secretly informed the people of the four schools to catch me. I haven''t calculated my account with you." One of the reasons why he was so rude to the two old people was that they had just been disrespectful to each other Haotian, and the other was that he had had some unpleasant past with the two old people. At that time, when he was framed, he went to the two old people to help heal and see if he could remove the magic pill. As a result, the two old people only looked at him and said they couldn''t cure him. Then they secretly informed the people of Sizong that he was a demon. Fortunately, he escaped from the city at the first time, otherwise his life would be lost. Therefore, he had a big feud with these two old guys. If he hadn''t been in the casting sword villa just now, and these two old people were invited by the casting sword villa, he would have done it earlier. It''s just that the two old people are estimated to have done a lot of such things, and it has been several years, so after listening to Qin Xi''s words, the two old people can''t remember who he is for a moment. An old man couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" "Shut up." Qin Xi drank it categorically, and then said coldly, "from now on, if you dare to say a word, I''ll slap you in the face." "You..." The old man who asked was very angry. But as soon as he made a sound, Qin Xi slapped him in the face. Today, he was humiliated again and again. The old man was so angry that when he was about to scold, another old man took the first step to cover his mouth. The old man can see that Qin Xi is very angry with them. He can really say and do it. If he really dares to make a noise, Qin Xi will slap him in the face again. The strength of the two old men was not as good as Qin Xi, and their accomplishments were sealed. Due to Qin Xi''s fierce power, they really stayed in the corner, and the stone chamber finally calmed down. The maids who have been waiting on Lei dangxing in the stone room are very happy to see that the two old people are treated impolitely by Fang Haotian and cleaned up by Qin Xi. You know, the two old guys were shouting and drinking to them in the past few days when they came here. They were too angry to speak. They wanted to die. Now the villains have been tortured by the villains. They feel relieved. For a time, they felt that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked more and more pleasing to their eyes and looked more and more handsome. Lei dangkong naturally knows that the two old guys don''t deserve to be beaten. When Qin Xi cleans them up, he is actually very happy. But the two old people were invited by them after all. They shouldn''t have offended them. They should speak for the two old people, so they went to Qin Xi and whispered to Qin Xi. Qin Xi thought for a while, waved to unlock the seals of the two men and said, "I''ll give manager Lei face, but you''d better watch it honestly. If you dare to chatter again, don''t blame me for being rude. " The two old men snorted angrily, but dared not say anything more. At this time, Fang Haotian had begun to do it. He suddenly slapped Lei dangxing on the chest. Pop! Loud voice. Then the faces of Lei dangkong and the ladies changed. Poof! Lei dangxing''s mouth was bleeding like a fountain. Chapter 888 Watching Lei dangxing spit blood, the stone chamber echoed the screams of Lei dangkong and the maids. "Fang Haotian, you..." Then Lei dangkong slowed down and rushed to Fang Haotian in a murderous manner. With a flash of his right hand, a group of fierce claws directly enveloped Fang Haotian. "Ha ha... Eh!" The two famous old doctors were so happy that they couldn''t control themselves and laughed loudly, but then they remembered that something had happened to Lei dangxing. They didn''t laugh properly and stifled their laughter. But they held it too fast. When they choked, they coughed desperately, but the smile on their faces could not be hidden. Qin Ximu was stunned. It was as if he hadn''t seen Lei dangkong''s hand to Fang Haotian. He lost his reaction ability. He had only one thought in his heart: "it''s a big trouble now." Bang Bang! There was a sudden crash in the stone chamber. Lei dangkong''s claw shadow fell on Fang Haotian and was shaken away. Lei dangkong was also shaken to "pedal......" and kept retreating. Lei dangkong is only the triple cultivation of virtual Dan realm. How can Fang Haotian be hurt. But after all, it was Xu Dan''s desperate effort, and the anti shock energy surged wildly. Although those maidens also had cultivation skills, they were only in Lingwu''s realm. When they were hit one by one, they screamed and flew upside down. Two of them hit the back wall and fell to the ground. They were injured and vomited blood, which was serious. "I killed you." After Lei dangkong finally stood firm, he rushed up again like crazy for the first time. "Stop." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, "he''s fine. If he dies, I''ll pay for his life. Qin Xi, help me stop him. ", As he spoke, his hands conjured up shadows, all of which fell on Lei dangxing. Qin Xi reacted, waved his hand and forced Lei dangkong back from behind Fang Haotian, then flashed behind Fang Haotian, stared at Lei dangkong and shouted, "calm down, brother Fang is helping your villa leader to force the poison out." "Can you spit blood when you force poison?" Thunder roared in the air and was about to attack Qin Xi who stood in front of him. At this time, Lei dangxing sprayed blood again. At the same time, a disgusting smell filled the whole stone chamber, but the blood he vomited this time was red with blood. Lei dangkong is not a person without insight, so he will stop the killing students to be issued and stare at Lei dangxing who spits blood: "force poison?" Pa pa! Fang Haotian ignored everything and slapped Lei dangxing with his palm. His technique is very strange. It seems to be a very special technique. His technique is faster and faster, and Lei dangxing spits blood faster and faster, but the blood spits out is darker and darker, but the quantity is less and less. "Get up!" Fang Haotian suddenly lifted his hands up, and Lei dangxing''s body flew into the air. Pop! Fang Haotian did not stop, and his palm shadow completely shrouded Lei dangxing hanging in the air. When Lei dangxing returned to the ice bed, he was covered with red marks slapped by the palm of his hand. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly took Lei dangxing down from the ice bed to the nearby ground. Whew! Fang Haotian pressed his right hand on Lei dangxing''s heart and slowly slid down to Lei dangxing''s left foot. I only saw a black to the extreme in the middle of the sole of my foot, only as big as the thumb nail. Whew! A soul sword appeared, and the tip of a rotating sword stabbed Lei dangxing''s black spot on the soles of his feet. Poof! A small black blood arrow shot out. The smell of the whole stone chamber is even more disgusting. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian finally let out a long sigh and said, "it''s done.", With that, he wiped his sweat with his sleeves. Everyone found that he was afraid that his face was very pale now, and bean sweat was constantly seeping out and dripping. "It''s done?" Fang Haotian''s words shocked everyone in the stone chamber and stared at Lei dangxing. Lei dangxing still didn''t wake up, but everyone found that Lei dangkong''s skin color, which was as red as a soldering iron, was gradually fading with the naked eye, and returned to the normal skin color within ten breaths. Then Lei dangxing opened his eyes. As soon as they saw Lei dangxing open their eyes, the two old famous doctors suddenly lost their voice and exclaimed, "how is it possible?" Lei dangkong liked to cry for the first time: "villa leader." In the cry, he rushed to Lei dangxing in one step. His voice trembled with excitement: "villa leader, how do you feel?" Lei dangxing just woke up a little confused. He looked around at Lei dangkong a week later and said, "what''s going on?" "Villa leader, you finally wake up." Lei dangkong suddenly had tears in his old eyes. "Hoo!" Qin Xi was relieved. When Lei dangxing vomited his first bite of blood, he was ready to fight out of the casting sword villa with Fang Haotian. "Miracle, incredible." The two famous old doctors were stunned and looked at Lei dangxing. Their mouths kept whispering. Lei dangxing finally calmed down and said to Lei dangkong, "did two elders save me?" Lei dangkong shook his head, pointed to Fang Haotian and said to Lei dangxing, "this little friend of Fang Haotian saved you." "Fang Haotian?" Lei dangxing was stunned. "Are you Fang Haotian?" Now Fang Haotian was surprised: "villa leader Lei, do you know me?" "I know you. I''ve been entrusted with something to give you." Lei dangxing nodded gently and said, "it seems that the old master has long predicted that you will come to my sword casting villa... Well, it is very likely that the old master has long predicted that I will be robbed, and you are the one who will do it for me." Fang Haotian was even more strange: "who is that elder?" "I don''t know." Lei dangxing shook his head. "Although I met him several times, he never told me who he was.", After that, he didn''t seem to want to say this here. He then asked, "Fang Xiaoyou, have all the fire poison in my body been cleared?" "Clear." Fang Haotian affirmed, "your body is OK. If you take some pills to recover now, you will recover as before soon." "Thank you..." Lei dangxing thanked him, but then he found that he was naked, and he was stunned on the spot. Lei dangkong hurried forward, took out a suit of clothes to help Lei dangxing put it on, and then handed Lei dangxing a pill. Lei Dangju can refine the elixir locally after swallowing it. Fang Haotian smiled and stepped back. Lei dangkong looked at Fang Haotian and then at the two old famous doctors who were ashamed and embarrassed at this time. After hesitation, Lei dangkong walked over, lowered his voice, said a few words to the two old famous doctors and sent them out. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi didn''t look, but they could feel that the eyes of the two old guys looking at them before they left were very vicious. "When we leave the foundry, the two old bastards will find someone to deal with us." Qin Xi sent a message to Fang Hao Tian Dao, "I almost couldn''t control myself to kill them just now, but I was almost killed by them." Qin Xi still has a lot of resentment against the two old famous doctors. "Although their character and medical ethics are poor, their medical skills should still be good." Fang Haotian said, "it''s good for the magic free city to keep them. At least in the fight against the devil, they will try their best to treat the strong of our human beings after they are injured, so as to preserve the strength for our human beings." Qin Xi thought for a moment and said, "yes. Although they are snobbish, many strong people in the city can still afford to pay medical fees after being injured. And they are not idiots. They dare not offend some really famous immortals in the city. " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "so if they find someone who is bad for us, we''ll try to teach them a lesson again. It''s a big deal... Hehe, if you really need it, I''ll make them a famous doctor with good hands and benevolence." Qin Xi now gradually finds that Fang Haotian has some means that others don''t have. He is more and more convinced of him. Hearing this, he believes that Fang Hao can do it naively. Lei dangxing refined Dan Li to regulate his breath, while Lei dangkong went to see the injured maidens. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi chatted in the way of voice transmission. Although one of the maidens was seriously injured, her life was not in danger. Lei dangkong was able to treat her, so she didn''t bother Fang Haotian. Now that Lei dangxing''s fire poison has been eliminated, Lei dangkong determines that the seriously injured maid is not in danger, takes a pill for her, and then asks other maids to take the seriously injured maid away. Lei dangkong came over and said thank you. After half an hour or so, Lei dangxing had finished refining Danli, and the whole man recovered his look. Lei dangxing immediately thanked Fang Haotian when he woke up. When he knew the "transaction" between Fang Haotian and Lei XingKong, he asked Lei dangkong to do it. Be sure not to break his promise. After that, Lei dangxing said to Haotian, "Fang Xiaoyou, I''ll give you that thing. Come with me." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi follow Lei dangxing to the ground. Qin Xi waits in the side hall. Fang Haotian follows Lei dangkong Xing to get things. Things are packed in a seemingly ordinary box with seals. But when Fang Haotian''s hand touched the box, the seal on the surface of the box disappeared. Fang Haotian opened the box with curiosity. "Residual solution of Dao Yun array?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened and became very excited. Fang Haotian hurriedly picked up the remnant solution of Dao Yun array in the box, which is the second half of the whole. "Great, great." Fang Haotian''s mind is so calm that it is difficult to restrain his excitement at this time. He already has the first half, and now he has the second half, which means that he has now obtained the complete residual solution of Dao Yun array. "Villa leader Lei, I have an unkind request." Fang Haotian said excitedly, "I want to find a quiet place to close a small pass. I''ll come out the morning after tomorrow at the latest." Although Lei dangxing doesn''t know what the content of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array is, he can see that it must be a very advanced secret script. He knows that Fang Haotian is anxious to shut down and wants to understand the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Although Fang Haotian saved him by "trading" with Lei dangkong, it is true that Fang Haotian saved him. Lei dangkong naturally feels grateful and arranges a quiet place for Fang Haotian. It''s a small thing. "In my usual retreat room." Lei dangxing takes Fang Haotian to the secret room. After entering the secret room, Fang Haotian said to Lei dangxing, "please, villa leader Lei. I need to talk to my friend. If it''s convenient, I''ll arrange a place for my friend and let him stay in the villa and wait for me. " "You saved my life. This little thing is no trouble." Lei dangxing smiled and turned away from the secret to find Qin Xi for the first time. After Lei Dang left the secret room, Fang Haotian took several deep breaths to calm his excited state of mind. Buzz! Fang Hao''s mind moved and his soul felt the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Chapter 889 Night, very dark. I don''t know if I feel the reason why the Terran will take big action tomorrow. Tonight''s night is very dark, because the magic spirit shrouded in the non magic city suddenly becomes much stronger. So it''s darker tonight in magic free city. While no magic city was shrouded in magic, the tension shrouded during this period also became strong. Tomorrow will be the biggest collision between humans and demons in the past 30 years. The people in Wumo city are preparing, and I believe the demons on the other side of Dilong mountain are also preparing. The devil on the other side of Dilong mountain must know such a big movement of human beings. No one can guarantee that there are no demons lurking in the demon free city. There is no guarantee, the answer is yes. However, no matter how the wind and clouds are surging outside, the magic Qi becomes thicker, and the atmosphere is suddenly tight. It has been a whole day since he entered the secret. Fang Haotian is still immersed in the Enlightenment of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. The secret room was silent, as if Fang Haotian didn''t even breathe. Quiet, very quiet. But invisible, there is a powerful force constantly colliding. "Lian Yang, Tai Yuan, Xuan Yan, long halberd, you Zhan, Luo Gong, Da RI, Xiao Cang, Xuan Chen!" Fang Hao''s heavenly mind suddenly moves, and his soul forces constantly collide, fluctuate, surround, transform, decompose and condense He has always been fond of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, which is regarded as the top priority of his study. Therefore, although he only got half of it before, he still unremittingly participated in it, and has been boldly trying to supplement or create the missing content with his own intelligence and understanding. In other words, his understanding of the first half of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array has reached a very deep level. Now, as soon as he got the complete "residual solution of Dao Yun array", he found that some things he tried to add before were completely consistent with his understanding. Even if there was a slight deviation, some of his ways were completely biased. But sometimes bias also has its own advantages. Some of them can actually integrate their own understanding with the original things, which makes some things more powerful. Of course, some of them are far less powerful than the original things in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, and they can''t be integrated. In this way, he resolutely gives up and understands again. Anyway, he has laid a firm and incomparable foundation for his understanding of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Now, as soon as he obtains the complete remnant solution of Dao Yun array, he suddenly has a wonderful feeling of sudden enlightenment and channel formation. The records in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array are as vast as the sea, but after one day''s understanding, Fang Haotian made nine summaries of the whole remnant solution of Dao Yun array, and then continued to understand, decompose and integrate according to these nine summaries. He realized nine kinds of soul attack methods. These nine attack methods integrate everything in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Such a big breakthrough is related to Fang Haotian''s "Yiwu Dao". There are thousands of martial arts in the world. When it comes to the extreme, it turns out that we really have the same goal by different paths. Whether it is Xuanwu or soul Wu, it is still inseparable from the word "Wu". With the solid foundation of the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, and the core of one Wu Dao, which can melt all martial arts and unify all martial arts, Fang Haotian''s achievements on this day are undoubtedly huge. Lian Yang, Tai Yuan, Xuan Yan, long halberd, Youzhan, Luo Gong, Da RI, Xiao Cang, Xuan Chen! These nine kinds of soul arts can be said to include all soul weapons, including control, attack, soul array and so on. These nine kinds of soul skills can be changed, decomposed and cooperated continuously. Fang Haotian continues to understand and improve. Time passed minute by minute. Fang Haotian concentrated on studying these nine soul skills. Finally, the soul seal of jiudaomo lake gradually formed in his mind. "This should be the limit." Fang Haotian''s face showed a happy look. The nine kinds of soul skills become seals, which means that he has fully understood the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Lian Yang seal, Tai Yuan seal, Xuan Yan seal, dragon halberd seal, Youzhan seal, Luo Gong seal, Da RI seal, xiaocang seal and Xuan Chen seal! The nine seals are formed, and all soul skills are integrated. They are infinitely powerful, infinitely changeable and mysterious. The reason why the nine seals are in the fuzzy stage now is that the nine seals are too powerful. Urging each seal requires a lot of soul power. Fuzziness means that Fang Haotian''s current soul power is still unable to urge and give full play to the power of the nine seals. However, as his soul power becomes stronger and stronger, the nine seals will naturally become more and more clear. When the nine seals become real seals, each seal will definitely be earth shaking. But Fang Haotian also had an extravagant hope that the nine seals could finally be fully integrated and finally turned into one seal. Yiyin, this is really consistent with the Yiwu road he realized. But now he realized that the nine seals were Fang Haotian''s acme. He wanted to integrate the nine seals. Fang Haotian thought that if he closed down like this, he might close down for more than a hundred years. "I can''t be greedy. The nine seals are my limit now. I can''t melt into one seal now. But with this direction, I will be able to reach it eventually. Now I''d better get familiar with the nine seals first. " Fang Haotian constantly mobilizes the power of his soul and displays the nine seals. Outside, with the passage of time, the night finally passed and it was early morning. People in the sword casting manor are getting up one after another. "Here they are..." Fang Haotian''s thought suddenly changed, and the nine seals disappeared. He got up and opened the door of the secret room. Lei dangxing, Lei dangkong and Qin Xi also arrived. Qin Xi stared at Fang Haotian for the first time. It seemed that they wanted to see what amazing changes he had made after he closed the door for one day and two nights. They couldn''t see any change, as if Fang Haotian had just sat in the secret room for so long without any progress in strength and nothing. But they looked at the smile on Fang Haotian''s face. The confidence was much stronger than before. Qin Xi couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going?" Fang Hao said, "very good." Qin Xi brightened her eyes and changed her voice: "how about Chu Jingyang?" Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it and said, "I can kill Zhou Fengyang now!" Qin Xi was shocked. He knew that Fang Haotian''s achievements in closing Xiaoguan this time were much greater than he thought, but he was a little strange. He could feel that Fang Haotian''s cultivation had not changed. What did he realize that he had the confidence to kill Zhou Fengyang? Secrets? Qin Xi flashed a thought. Lei dangxing and Lei dangkong don''t have such friendship as Qin Xi and Fang Haotian. Naturally, they won''t ask anything rashly. When Lei dangxing saw Fang Hao, he looked at the long box held by Lei dangkong and said, "this is your sword. Look." Lei dangkong opens the long box. There are eighteen swords in it. Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up as soon as his soul induction shrouded. The quality of his original nine soul swords has indeed improved to a higher level, and the quality of the other nine swords is the same. "Thanks." Fang Haotian did not take the sword, but stretched out his hand to take the whole long box, sincerely grateful. Dong It was spread all over the magic free city, and the bell that made the magic free city boil suddenly sounded at this time. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were shocked. Lei dangxing hurriedly said, "Lei has nothing to repay you for saving your life. I can only wish you two great achievements and come back alive." Come back alive! That''s the most important thing. Lei dangxing doesn''t have too many taboos. Everyone knows that every time human beings have a large-scale war with demons, the deaths and injuries of both demon camp and human camp can only be described as "tragic". And this time is known as the largest one in hundreds of years, and the casualties are even more terrible. Therefore, those who join the demon cutting alliance must be prepared to die, so Lei dangxing believes that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi understand this. "I promise you, we will come back alive." Fang Haotian put away the sword box, and then bowed to Lei dangxing and Lei dangkong together with Qin Xi. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Qin Xi did not drag their feet. After leaving the casting sword villa, they rushed to the vanilla building to meet Zhou Fengyang and others. When Fang Haotian and Qin Xi arrived at the vanilla building, some people had just arrived. Zhou Fengyang swept his eyes around Fang Haotian and Qin Xi for a week. His eyes slipped from everyone''s face, and a little dignified appeared on his face. He said, "you are all people who follow me faithfully, but today I may take you to death." "Elder martial brother Zhou, please don''t say that. We are willing to follow elder martial brother to kill demons." "Yes. It''s our honor to follow elder martial brother Zhou to kill demons and contribute to our mankind. " Shangluo and others slowly issued some heroic words. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi also followed the public and shouted some Zhuang words that Zhou Fengyang loved to hear. "Well, well, getting your trust is the greatest blessing of Zhou Fengyang''s life." Zhou Fengyang was high spirited and ambitious, "today I will take you to build an unparalleled feat..." Zhou Fengyang continued to say some encouraging words, and then waved his big hand: "let''s go!" Whoosh! Zhou Fengyang was the first to fly. Everyone got up slowly. Under the leadership of Zhou Fengyang, everyone arrived at the gate of Wumo city. In front of the city gate, a large number of people have gathered. It looks very spectacular. But Fang Haotian, who had seen the battle between Youyun pass and the demon army, smiled disapprovingly. The battle of Youyun pass was full of people, and it was really magnificent. Zhou Fengyang landed on the ground with everyone: "let''s wait here for the alliance leader to come." But as soon as everyone landed, there was a sudden commotion in front of them. Only a young man with a paper fan in his hand came with a group of people. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other and then looked at Zhou Fengyang. Zhou Fengyang''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Younger martial brother Zhou, do you really want to take these fools to die?" The young man in silver came to Zhou Fengyang and closed the paper fan in his hand. His mouth was slightly raised and his eyes swept towards Fang Haotian and others behind Zhou Fengyang. His contempt and ridicule were not concealed, and his words made everyone angry. Chapter 890 Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were not angry. When Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other just now, Qin Xi told Fang Haotian: "this man''s name is Shi Qing. Among the sword sect disciples I know, this man is the only honest man. He usually hates Chu Jingyang and Zhou Fengyang, and despises the style of Chu Jingyang and Zhou Fengyang." Fang Haotian was a little surprised when he heard this. When he heard Shi Qing''s words, he would doubt whether Qin Xi''s understanding of Shi Qing was wrong. Shi Qing looks like a complacent and unscrupulous dandy, but such a person is an upright person? "Shi Qing!" Zhou Fengyang''s eyes were cold. This man relied on his own master and leader in the sect. He made difficulties and provoked him again and again. If they were not equal in strength, he would have wanted to find a chance to teach a good lesson. "Why don''t you call your senior brother your name? The rules of the clan are not rules now? " Shi Qing opened the paper fan, gently fanned it for a few times, and then glanced at Zhou Fengyang''s back again for a week. The disdain and ridicule on his face became stronger, "what a group of fools who don''t know how to live or die. Obviously, they are a bunch of hypocritical people. They want to pretend to be heroes and join the demon cutting alliance to die. Are you poor? " "Shi... Senior brother Shi, it''s better to keep some virtue in your mouth." Zhou Fengyang was livid and tried his best to suppress his anger. His voice was as peaceful as possible. Shi Qing laughed. "Ha ha, I''m dying. What''s the use of leaving a mouth?" "Younger martial brother Zhou, you know me. I''m different from you. When I go to Dilong mountain, you must try your best to protect your life, but I go with a will to die, so you have more chances to live. I''m a near death, and it''s unlikely to come back alive, so I came to disgust you before I died." "Everyone is in the same door. What if you let me?" "I call you hypocritical. I call you stupid and can''t hurt your muscles and bones. In the future, some of you will live well, continue to live hypocritically, enjoy the respect of others and live a high life." "In fact, I envy you sometimes. How can you live so comfortably?" "So I once thought very seriously for a period of time, which made me understand." "Character. My character can''t make me live like you, and your character can''t be like me. " "So although I hate you, I don''t hate you." "Goodbye, younger martial brother Zhou! If I die, I hope you will be less hypocritical and really make more contributions to mankind and the sect. " "Of course, if I can come back alive and we want to disgust each other, I will continue to despise you and you will continue to hate me." "Bye." Shi Qing speaks very fast. Zhou Fengyang has so many people here that no one has a chance to get in. After Shi Qing said that, he turned around, raised his right hand, shook it and strode forward. The crowd in front of them all let Shi Qing open the way one by one. Some people pointed out after Shi Qing went away. Those who admired it and those who disdained it. Zhou Fengyang looked straight ahead. The figures of Shi Qing and others could not be seen in the crowd in front. He still stared. "Senior brother Zhou, Shi Qing is as hard and smelly as a stone in a pit. We can''t move him. He can''t avoid it. Let''s bear it for the time being." Shangluo stepped forward and said, "moreover, with his character and the gang who followed him, they all have the same muscle. They really have little chance to go to Dilong mountain and come back alive. Let''s not be angry for a dying man." Zhou Fengyang didn''t respond, just like he didn''t hear what Shangluo said. Just a moment later, his face suddenly changed and looked up. In fact, at this time, many people have looked up and their faces have changed greatly. I only saw the void in front of me, and the evil spirit shrouded suddenly rolled and shook violently. In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw hundreds of powerful demons showing their shapes in the air, roaring and diving down, fearless of death. "The devil attacked the strong!" "No one deceives us humans?" "How brave!" "Die!" The crowd roared several times, and the shadow shot, and thousands of people bravely met. But then there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. I only saw the thick magic gas in the crowd, with the smell of extreme darkness and evil. "Ah ah...!" Dozens of screams came from the crowd. "Demon spies!" "Damn it!" "You...!" Some of the demons lurking in the crowd chose to expose themselves at this time and directly hurt the people around them. In fact, so many people, whether the hundreds of demons in the air or potential people, choose to expose the demons at this time, but there is only one way to die. With this number, even if you kill more people, you can''t kill all of them, and you have to die in the end. But these demons did it anyway. The purpose is to suffer a heavy blow before the beheading demon alliance leaves the school, and to hit the morale of the beheading demon alliance. Another purpose must be to cause chaos within the beheading demon alliance, distrust the people around you, and make it difficult for the beheading demon alliance to unite. "Be careful!" Zhou Fengyang''s exclamation suddenly rose. He only saw a disciple of the virtual Dan realm of sword sect behind Shangluo suddenly burst into evil Qi and attacked Shangluo fiercely. Zhou Fengyang''s strength is the highest, but he is facing his back. Although he can feel his turn, it''s too late to make a shot. The devil was behind Shangluo. When Shangluo reacted, a pair of sharp claws of the devil had fallen on Shangluo, and the clothes on his back had been torn. Such a sudden change, people like Shangluo who were attacked for the first time almost had no time to respond. "Poof!" Behind Shangluo, a mass of blood suddenly burst into the sky. When Shangluo turned around, the devil''s arms that attacked him had been cut off by a sword. Then he saw the sword light across the devil''s neck, and the devil''s head flew up. "Fang Haotian." Zhou Fengyang and others were shocked, and then their spirits were greatly boosted. Shang Huo smashed the devil''s body with one punch, then looked at Fang Haotian with a little complicated eyes and said, "younger martial brother Fang, thank you!" Fang Haotian put the sword away and said, "why thank you for your duty?" "OK, OK." Zhou Fengyang came up, looked at Fang Hao and said, "I have written down this skill. If we can all come back alive from Dilong mountain, I will be rewarded." Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t mean to take credit. He looked up at the sky. On the ground, a large number of strong people continue to fly up to join the battle circle in the air and mercilessly kill the demons in the air. Because of the large number of humans, within ten minutes, the hundreds of demons just appeared in the air were killed, but humans also paid the price of the death of 16 immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm. When such a thing happened, everyone in the beheading demon alliance really had different eyes, and the people around him were full of doubt. "There are powerful wise men among the demons." Fang Haotian was shocked when he thought of the real purpose of the emergence and exposure of these demons. Then he suddenly looked at the ground, frowned and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, his blood is red. He is not a real devil." "He may have been controlled or demonized by the devil." Zhou Fengyang was stunned and then said, "that''s how he can hide from us. I didn''t expect it would be him, let alone one of us would be the spy of the devil. ", Then he suddenly said, "but I firmly believe that there are not many demons lurking among us, so I still believe that you are my good brothers." "Elder martial brother Zhou!" Everyone''s spirit was shocked and moved by trust. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other and smiled. Although Zhou Fengyang is a little hypocritical and not generous, on the whole, he is still a powerful hero. Zhou Fengyang''s voice was deliberately raised, and many people in the crowd heard it. The leaders of each small circle suddenly woke up and comforted people one by one. As the hearts of all circles stabilized, the crowd gradually quieted down. But we all know that those demons have achieved their intention to decompose people''s hearts with their lives. It is really difficult for us to trust the people around us as unreservedly as before. Fang Haotian''s soul sense is the sharpest. He can''t help sighing gently. "The devil in Dilong mountain is not simple!" Fang Haotian whispered to himself, "with hundreds of lives, the people''s hearts wavered before the beheading demon alliance officially started. Although Zhou Fengyang stabilized the people''s hearts, the people''s hearts were flawed and could no longer be screwed together, which undoubtedly reduced the overall strength of the beheading demon alliance. Even if it is reduced by 10%, the death of hundreds of demons is worth it. " Whoosh! In the city, five figures suddenly flew into the sky. "Here we are." "Sure enough, the four leaders are mo Baibin, the elder of gun sect, Han Dehui, the elder of sabre sect, Jiao Hongbo, the elder of Baiqi sect, and Dai duanxuan, the second elder of sword sect. The sword sect actually sent two elders. It seems that the rumor that the elder Qiu Chi was seriously injured is true. " "Ha ha, the leader of the alliance is Zhong Tianlu, the vice leader of our gun sect." "Vice patriarch Zhong is known as the fifth master of Wumo City, second only to the four patriarchs and elder Qiu Chi. Now elder Qiu Chi is seriously injured, and it is normal for him to be the leader of the alliance." Everyone in the beheading demon alliance was in high spirits and whispered one after another. The whispers of these people made Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, who had been staying in the casting sword villa for the past two days, understand the situation of these five people. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi are a little disappointed that they can''t see Qiu Chi. But what Zhou Fengyang said two days ago should be true. Although Qiu Chi did not serve as the leader of the alliance, he must have come, but he didn''t know where he was. "In the crowd? It''s very possible that he should dress up... Maybe all the four patriarchs are there... No? " Fang Haotian suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then his heart was shocked. "Everybody!" At this time, the five people had fallen on the gate and spoke loudly by the alliance leader Zhong Tianlu. His voice was loud and mighty, spread all over the audience, and everyone could hear it. Chapter 891 Zhong Tianlu''s face was firm and resolute, suspended in the air, and his waist was straight, like a long gun that had been inserted upside down, with a cold momentum that was not angry but powerful. He first said a few encouraging words, and then suddenly drank, "bring me alive." Whoosh Seventeen people flew away in the crowd, each with one person. The person who was taken is the demon just exposed. Whether they are greedy for profits, bought by demons or have been demonized, such people have been regarded as demons. Seventeen captured demons were forced to kneel on the wall. "We have a special person to record what happened just now. After returning from Dilong mountain, all those who have done meritorious deeds will be rewarded by action." Zhong Tianlu''s voice was loud, "the meritorious people who came back alive will be rewarded to themselves, and the dead will be rewarded to their families. If the dead have no family, all the rewards will be given to the Pope, and the rewards will be given to the poor in the city. " "OK." The crowd was excited. "If there is a prize, there must be a punishment." Zhong Tianlu then said, "if someone is found to be greedy for life and afraid of death, or borrow the public to help the private, take the opportunity to retaliate against those who harm their allies, there will be no amnesty!" As soon as the last three words fell, he slapped the head of the nearest demon kneeling beside him. "Kill them all!" Zhong Tianlu waved along. The remaining 16 demons were killed, none of them left. "In addition to the devil, we need to do everything. There is no mercy with the devil." Zhong Tianlu said loudly again, "to be kind to the devil is to seek death. You deserve to die. So you can''t be a little soft when you meet demons. You can kill as many as you can, and you can''t leave any of them. Do you hear me? " "Yes!" The crowd shouted. "Very good." Zhong Tianlu nodded gently and said, "now we are divided into five teams. As you can see, the four leaders are one elder from each of the four sects. Now everyone stands behind the elders who are the leaders of their own sects. Those who don''t belong to the four schools will follow me. " Whoosh The four commanders flew down from the wall and stood at a distance. There was a little confusion in the crowd, and everyone flew behind their elders. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi are now disciples of Jianzong. They followed Zhou Fengyang and others to stand behind Jiao Hongbo, the elder of Jianzong. After all the four sects stood in line, the remaining non four sects were pitifully few. There were only 57 people, and only three of the 57 people were in the virtual Dan realm, and the rest were under the virtual Dan realm. Such a situation is normal and reasonable. Wumo city is controlled by four sects. As long as you can cultivate into a martial artist, few people don''t want to join the four sects. Trees enjoy the cool, and joining the four schools is tantamount to having a backer. There must be some unknown reasons behind the fact that the 57 people did not join the four cases. "We have already made a plan to attack Dilong mountain. Now we just need to go to Dilong mountain with our elders. When the place is attacked, your own Presbyterian Council will tell you that you must absolutely listen to the elders who command you. If you find someone who resists the order, cut him! " After Zhong Tianlu finished, he waved his big hand: "let''s go now!" "Go!" The four elders drank almost at the same time, flashed and swept away in four different directions. The people behind hurriedly followed and set off behind their elders. "You come with me." Zhong Tianlu fell to the ground and left quickly with the 57 people. ¡­¡­ Jiao Hongbo, the second elder of Jianzong, took the lead and galloped forward with the disciples of Jianzong. "Strange, didn''t you say to go to Dilong mountain? How do I go this way? " "I don''t know. Anyway, we''ll just follow the second elder." Everyone followed behind Jiao Hongbo. Dozens of miles later, some of the people who knew the direction of Dilong mountain couldn''t help talking. Fang Haotian and others are actually communicating secretly. Some people are surprised and ask Zhou Fengyang. In fact, Fengyang didn''t know much about it last week. It''s obvious that only a few people know the whole plan to attack Dilong mountain. Maybe it''s just the elder who led the team and the alliance leader Zhong Tianlu. Now the elder doesn''t say, it should be for confidentiality. You know, a demon lurking in the human camp exploded to kill not long ago. Now who can guarantee that there are still demons lurking? Confidentiality is for the good of everyone. Along the way, Jiao Hongbo didn''t speak. Without saying a word, he took everyone on his way at full speed. The farther away from the magic free city, the more powerful the evil spirit is. But everyone was ready and brought the treasure of exorcism. In fact, who lives in the city without demons has no exorcism? If not, how to survive? It''s impossible for everyone in the magic free city to use magic Qi as a tonic like Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. "Stop!" After a hundred miles, Jiao Hongbo raised his hand to stop. His eyes staring at the front flickered with a terrible killing awn. The people in the back stopped quickly. Although there were some people in the back who couldn''t close their feet and hit the people in front, everyone had a strange cultivation. There was no accident that someone was injured or killed. The formation soon stabilized. Jiao Hongbo didn''t speak immediately after stopping. He just stared at the front and seemed to be waiting for something. Seeing this, everyone dared not make a sound. Their eyes twinkled. A little tension made everyone''s faces rigid without any expression, and the atmosphere became unusually depressed and heavy. About five minutes or so, "whoosh..." a shadow in the air shot rapidly, and finally fell on Jiao Hongbo''s shoulder. It was actually a double headed bird with wings closed and only as big as a fist. "It''s the two headed eagle of the two elders." Some disciples of Jianzong know the bird. Shangluo also knew him. He knew that Fang Haotian and Qin Xi didn''t know much about Jianzong, so they deliberately sent a message to inform him. It can be seen that after Fang Haotian saved him, his attitude towards Haotian and Qin Xi has changed. "In front is a secret stronghold of Dilong mountain demon. Our first goal is to kill all the demons there." Jiao Hongbo suddenly turned his head. His face was cold and heartless, with a look of killing. His mouth didn''t move, but his voice was gradually transmitted. So many people could hear it. He showed amazing cultivation. He is definitely the top existence among the golden elixirs. As the second elder of Jianzong, it''s normal for him to have such cultivation. "Everyone should be careful and don''t stay too far away from me." Zhou Fengyang''s voice then sounded in the ears of Fang Haotian and others, "as long as we stick together, we can reduce casualties." Everyone nodded. When Fang Haotian and Qin Xi nodded, they couldn''t help thinking of what Shi Qing said before. Zhou Fengyang really thought of saving his own strength first. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi couldn''t help looking in the dark. You can''t see Shi Qing under your eyesight. Fang Haotian had to spread his soul sense. He saw that Shi Qing had taken his people behind Jiao Hongbo. This guy was determined to die. He planned to take the lead in every war and be the vanguard in every war. Fang Haotian felt good about Shi Qing when he learned that he was a man, so his mind moved, and his soul sensing force suddenly extended three miles forward into the demon stronghold. "The number is about 100000, which is relatively small." Fang Haotian immediately observed everything, "there are 69 demons equivalent to immortals in the virtual Dan realm. There are actually two demons who are the devil emperor of Jindan level. " After learning this, Fang Haotian pondered a little, so he used the method of soul transmission, and the voice sounded directly in Shi Qing''s mind to tell him about the devil stronghold. Shi Qing was surprised that a voice appeared directly in his mind, but he reacted quickly and calmed down in an instant. But he didn''t doubt much. He just thought it was one of the layout of the beheading demon alliance from the top, and powerful characters followed everyone secretly. It''s not only Ma dangqing who can hear this voice, but also Ma dangqing who can hear it first. But Shi Qing soon the truth was a little different from what he imagined. When Jiao Hongbo told everyone about the situation of the stronghold, although what he said was roughly the same as what the voice said, Shi Qing found that other people knew the situation of the stronghold only after listening to Jiao Hongbo. "Did I hear the sound just now?" Shi Qing finally became suspicious. But he didn''t say anything. If the man wasn''t part of the plan in advance, he might cause some trouble once Jiao Hongbo knew about it. Of course, Shi Qing didn''t say it because he could feel that the owner of the voice didn''t mean any harm to him. He was kind enough to remind him that he was afraid that he would rush up too soon. "Who is this person and why can he know the situation of the devil stronghold in advance? The second leader always has two headed Eagles as spies. How does that man know? " Shi Qing couldn''t help looking back. However, he could not see who was different from the dark one behind him and the evil spirit shrouded in the sky. "Shi Qing, lead your people ahead!" Jiao Hongbo''s voice suddenly rose. "Yes." Shi Qing has no second words and takes people forward. "Keep up." Jiao Hongbo waved his hand and led everyone to follow Shi Qing and others in front. When it was less than 500 meters away from the stronghold, dozens of demons suddenly threw out from one side. Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and his invisible soul skill was one step ahead of Shi Qing and others. After Shi Qing and others shot, they found that these dozens of demons were easily killed by them. "One side is the devil stronghold." Jiao Hongbo''s voice rang out in everyone''s ears again, "each small group tie their own people, according to what I just said!" As soon as Jiao Hongbo''s voice fell, Zhou Fengyang''s voice rang out in the ears of Fang Haotian and others: "our task is to go around the back, everyone follow me!" With that, Zhou Fengyang rushed to the right with Fang Haotian and others at full speed. Everyone speed up, crazy forward. Whoosh Fang Haoqi and others were enveloped in front of him. A dozen demons soon appeared in the way. Without saying anything, Zhou Fengyang took the lead and tried his best to kill all the more than a dozen demons without anyone else. "This guy''s strength is really not bad." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw Zhou Fengyang''s hand for the first time. They felt a little stronger than they thought. Zhou Fengyang led everyone around at full speed, crossed the customs all the way and finally reached the rear of the stronghold. At this time, the devil stronghold has erupted into war and chaos. Naturally, the people responsible for walking around are not only those led by Zhou Fengyang, but also several groups of people. The total number is about 300. Each of the lowest has the strength of the virtual Dan realm. Obviously, some teams with strong overall strength but the least number of people have been sent here. After secretly communicating with the leaders of other teams, Zhou Fengyang gently drank Fang Haotian: "let''s go!" "Kill!" Fang Haotian and others killed from behind the demon stronghold. Chapter 892 The number of demons in charge of guarding behind is also large. When Fang Haotian''s gang killed, the demons met him fiercely. Zhou Fengyang and other leaders of small teams were the fastest, and they were close to those demons in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the demons rushing up, Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart: "the two demons in the golden elixir realm are against Jiao Hongbo. The strength of the remaining demons is not strong. Why don''t I use them to try my newly realized nine seals?" With this thought, Fang Hao''s heavenly mind was condensed. "Lian Yang Yin!" An invisible soul seal fell from the sky. At this time, Zhou Fengyang and others had already shot. Several Jindan immortals shot at the same time with great momentum. They killed nearly a thousand demons in an instant. Such a terrible outcome, Zhou Fengyang and others were suddenly a little stunned. They vaguely felt a little strange. They felt that the momentum of those demons was not much weaker than them when they first took advantage of the overwhelming quantitative advantage. However, why did the momentum suddenly stop? It was as if those demons had been beaten before they were killed. But they didn''t have time to study deeply, because thousands of demons died at once, and the other demons rushed up crazily. Zhou Fengyang and others screamed and killed wildly. Fang Haotian and others gradually dispersed and joined the war circle. Fang Haotian''s heart is full of joy. Just now, the first slight application of Lian Yang seal obviously has a great effect. "There is no doubt that my nine soul seal is powerful in attack." Fang Haotian killed the devil in front of him and digested some feelings after he just showed the soul seal, "but in such a large number of wars, if I secretly match the contract partner with the soul seal, I can achieve the maximum effect of killing the enemy with the minimum soul consumption..." Fang Haotian realized that while killing the demons attacking him, he began to use the nine soul seals to help those who deceived him. This process does not need to fully urge the soul force to display the soul seal, but only uses the soul seal to secretly interfere with those demons, so that the strong human beings can more easily kill those demons. Fang Haotian has a different understanding of the nine souls. When understanding the nine soul seal, Fang Haotian always realized it by directly attacking the enemy, so each seal of the nine soul seal is a powerful means of attack and a powerful means of killing. But now it is used as a secret aid and cooperation. When using the nine soul seal in this way, Fang Haotian changed his mind to understand and understand the nine soul seal, and felt that the nine soul seal was more perfect. Fang Haotian secretly uses the nine soul seal or soul art to cooperate and assist. Others have a feeling that the devil in this stronghold is much weaker than they think, and it is much easier to kill than they think. Of course, Fang Haotian''s soul art is not omnipotent. He is not a God. He can''t take care of all people. Even if he wants to take care of them, it''s sometimes too late, so there will still be casualties in the human camp. But the casualties are definitely much less than the Terran camp expected. But at this time, everyone is killing in the dark. Where can anyone still have the heart to think about some details, and who still has the heart to think about why the devil in this stronghold is weaker than expected? It''s a good thing that the devil is weaker! Since it''s a good thing, why do you think so much? It''s better to concentrate on killing demons if you have free time to think. Kill! Kill! The devil Qi rolls and shakes, the human shadow flashes and sweeps, and the devil body is like a mountain, constantly colliding and fighting. The devil wants to exterminate the Terran, and the Terran wants to exterminate the devil. There is no room for compromise between the two. Once they meet, they will never die. During the fight, Qin Xi, who had been keeping a certain distance from Fang Haotian, suddenly found that Zhou Fengyang''s people were missing and surrounded by demons. There were only him and Fang Haotian. This discovery surprised Qin Xi. Fang Haotian, who was only ten meters away from him, couldn''t help but spread the voice: "brother Fang, we''re alone!" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s all right. I came here on purpose. I found that there is a underground palace with many demons in it. It seems that it is to protect a demon statue. I''ve seen this kind of statue before. It can make the consciousness of some super demons in the demon world come as a separate body. Let''s hurry to destroy it as soon as possible. " Qin Xi now knew that Fang Haotian''s "hearing" was very good. Thinking that Fang Haotian knew that these were heard, he nodded without thinking much: "OK, listen to you." Fang Xihao keeps killing Qin Tiandi. With the strength of Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, there is no danger at all as long as they don''t encounter Jindan immortal who is stronger than Zhou Fengyang. Some ordinary immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm are just killing each other Haotian, so they rush forward all the way, like entering the realm without magic. This is still the case when Fang Haotian is unwilling to make a high-profile move. If Fang Haotian tries his best, it is estimated that more demons will die all the way. They soon reached the entrance of the underground palace. The entrance is very secret. If Fang Haotian doesn''t have strong soul induction, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to find the existence of the underground palace if you kill all the demons outside the stronghold. Maybe this stronghold is just a cover for the demons who are fighting with the Terran camp now. When they are all dead, the later Terran camp thinks that this stronghold has been completely destroyed. In this way, when the demons in the underground palace wait for the statue to survive successfully, they can become a strange army to deal a heavy blow to the Terran camp. The entrance is sealed by a huge stone. The entrance of the underground palace can be found only when someone removes the huge stone. But this boulder looks completely natural. In addition to Fang Haotian, a second person standing in front of the boulder will not doubt that there is another world behind the boulder. Of course, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi came here, and some demons became vigilant. They suspected that they had found the underground palace entrance, so the attack became more crazy. "I''ll stop these animals and you''ll move the boulder a little." Fang Haotian chopped more than a dozen demons with his sword and said to Qin Xi. "OK." Qin Xi put away his sword and began to try to move the boulder. Seeing Qin Xi moving the boulder, the demons nearby knew that the underground palace was exposed, so everyone went crazy. "No one else is here..." Fang Haotian''s soul sense sees everything, and he knows everything around him. Now other people in the Terran camp are hundreds of meters away from the nearest one here. "Die for me." Fang Haotian waved his sword and suddenly burst into thousands of sword light. Secretly, he showed his soul seal cooperation. "Boom!" The soul seal broke out, and the demons with a radius of 50 meters were covered by the soul seal, and then the sword light crossed over the demons. The area of 50 meters was suddenly cleared by Fang Haotian. Qin Xi, who was moving the boulder, was startled and stared: "so powerful?", Then he knew that he was far from knowing Fang Haotian''s real strength, which was obviously much stronger than him. "Don''t be in a daze. Come on, let''s work together before the devil comes up." Fang Haotian emptied the 50 meter range and looked back at Qin Xi in a daze. He immediately stepped back and put his hand on the boulder to drink. Qin Xi woke up and drank softly. Xuanli urged him. With the joint efforts of Fang Haotian, the boulder was moved out of a small mouth. This small opening is enough for a person to go in. "Let''s go in." Fang Hao is in a hurry. Qin Xidang went in, and Fang Haotian followed. Their bodies are relatively thin, and the devil''s body has always been much larger than the Terran, so when some demons rush up and want to go in, they have to remove the boulder. A demon leader immediately ordered that his men work together to move the boulder back to its original position. Some of his subordinates were puzzled. The demon leader said that the underground palace was the real elite among them, and there was a powerful demon emperor. There was no doubt that the two Terran boys would die if they went in. What they had to do now was not to let the underground palace be discovered by other humans. His men thought it was reasonable, so they closed the boulder together and left quickly. After Fang Haotian and Qin Xi entered, they first entered a downward channel. The evil spirit of the channel is much stronger than that of the outside, and there is a smell of yin and evil mixed in it. The more you move forward, the stronger the evil Qi and the deeper the Yin evil breath. "There is a checkpoint 30 meters ahead, guarded by six demons. They have found us and are waiting for us." As Fang Haotian and Qin Xi moved forward, they secretly absorbed the devil Qi and refined it. At the same time, they said to Qin Xi, "these six demons are all at the level of virtual Dan realm." Qin Xi''s face was slightly cold: "the underground palace is really the real stronghold. The demons outside are cannon fodder." "Yes." Fang Haotian thought so. Soon, the two approached the six demons guarding the first level. Boom! The six demons suddenly rushed out of the dark and did their best. This is the devil led by six immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm. They fight together with all their strength. The channel roars, the devil Qi vibrates, and the majestic killing moves are spewing out. I only saw a mass of magic gas rushing like a shell, emitting a suffocating momentum. This is to crush Fang Haotian and Qin Xi into pieces. But Fang Haotian and Qin Xi knew the existence of the six demons. When the six demons appeared and shot, Qin Xi''s sword had been waved. Whew, whew! Qin Xi tried his best to strike with one sword and six movements, six movements and six sword lights. The sword light is extremely fierce. Although Qin Xi is a golden elixir, he dare not be careless in the face of the six demons in the virtual elixir realm. And now is not the time to love war. We must make a quick decision. So Qin Xi''s move was one of his unique sword moves. Six kills with one sword! Six demons in the virtual Dan realm were destroyed under the light of six swords and died on the spot. But although Qin Xi did his best, he suddenly felt that he was too easy to kill. When his killing move was waved, he could feel that the six demons were obviously a little dull. He felt that he was standing there foolishly waiting to be killed by him. This happened again. Qin Xi''s face showed a little meditation. Then he suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "brother Fang, are you a soul warrior..." Just as the words were spoken, Qin Xi was suddenly shocked and his voice suddenly stopped. It seemed that something terrible had happened suddenly. His eyes stared at Fang Haotian. Chapter 893 Qin Xi several times found that the devil suddenly shot, all of them were very fierce, but soon they all became fools, and the attack stalled. It''s nothing at one time, but after many times, Qin Xi finally had someone secretly interfere with or attack the devil, so he could kill the devil so easily after he shot. Only a soul warrior like his ancestors of the Qin family can do this silently. And Fang Haotian is the only one who can help him. He thought that Fang Haotian was a soul warrior. But Fang Haotian is a Xuanwu! Just now he couldn''t help asking Fang Haotian, he suddenly realized another possibility. Fang Haotian knew that Qin Xi thought of it and nodded calmly, "I''m a soul double cultivator." Qin ximingming had guessed, but he was still stunned after hearing Fang Haotian admit it. Xuanhun double cultivator, it is difficult to produce a xuanhun double cultivator for hundreds of millions of years. Is it the same xuanhun double cultivator as Gongsun invincible, the most powerful person recognized all over the world? "Whew!" A knife light suddenly cut out of the dark and directly cut to the stunned Qin Xi. However, Fang Haotian''s soul sensitivity has been shrouded, and any wind and grass can''t hide from him. When the light of the knife was cut out, Fang Hao had stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Poof! A sword is faster than a knife. The sword pierced the sneaking devil''s eyebrow. Qin Xi calmed down and suddenly shouted with inexplicable excitement, "I''m developed." He even became friends with a xuanhun double cultivator. It''s definitely an honor to call him brother to brother with a xuanhun double cultivator who is destined to exist like Gongsun invincible in the future! Even if Qin Xi was unable to make progress in his current accomplishments all his life, after Fang Haotian became strong, Qin Xi also had a capital that everyone admired and could let him boast all his life. Especially after Fang Haotian reached the level of Gongsun invincible, Qin Xi told people that Fang Haotian, the strongest, was my friend and brother. We had shared sadness together. What a jealous and proud experience it was. "I didn''t give you any money." Fang Haotian rolled his eyes. Qin Xi smiled, and then he was shocked. He felt a very powerful and mighty breath, like a storm, coming quickly. Fang Haotian also narrowed his eyes: "it''s the magic emperor in the golden elixir realm." They knew there was a strong enemy. "I know you''re dark." Qin Xi made a decision when he knew that Fang Haotian was a xuanhun double cultivator. Fang Haotian nodded. Boom! A huge fist was thrown out of the darkness in front of him with rolling magic Qi. Qin Xi''s breath also surged up. The cultivation of golden elixir was madly urged, and the long sword in his hand bravely met the magic fist. Almost at the same time, Fang Haotian''s soul print secretly has been smashed forward. Bang! Poof! The loud noise and the sound of the sword stabbing into the flesh sounded almost at the same time. In the darkness ahead, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw a huge demon body that almost sealed the whole channel. "Kill!" Qin Xi didn''t give the other party a chance to retreat. He shot violently with the sword. The sword light suddenly reflected the channel clearly, and saw the true face of the demon emperor more and more. This is a ferocious and terrible devil, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty red light. "Roar!" The strong man at the demon emperor level waved his arms and still chose to carry Qin Xi''s sword. But what makes it depressed is that another force in the dark hit him. It is also a strange force that instantly invades his brain and destroys his brain. "Ah..." The demon emperor screamed, his head suddenly exploded, and his body became broken in the light of Qin Xi''s sword. As soon as the demon emperor died, there was a panic and disorderly cry in front of him. Obviously, this demon emperor made other demons in the underground palace fear and knew that terrible humans came in. "Kill it." Qin Xi''s whole body turned into a group of sword light and rushed forward madly. With the secret cooperation of Fang Haotian, he cut the generals all the way through the customs, and the demons who rushed into the channel were killed one after another. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi rushed to the end of the passage and entered a broad hall. The main hall is made of big stones. It seems that this hall was built not long ago. There are a large number of demons in the hall. As soon as Fang Haotian and Qin Xi rush in, one of the demons has cut two knife lights, wrapped with destructive power, and cut to Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Qin Xi was about to take the sword in his hand, but Fang Hao snorted in the cold. Whew, whew The purple flame burst. Since Qin Xi already knew that he was a xuanhun double cultivator, Fang Haotian had no worries about his move. Anyway, there were no other humans in the underground palace, and the strength he showed here would not be seen by a third party. "This..." Qin Xi looked at the countless flames, first stunned, then shocked and shouted. He saw that as soon as those flames touched the devil, they began to explode, and one devil was burned to ashes in the shrill scream. "Soul fire!" Qin Xi''s birth is indeed not simple and has a wide range of knowledge. "Brother Fang, you still have soul fire, and you are still the legendary purple mirage flame? I heard from my ancestors that purple mirage flame is the biggest nemesis of the demon clan. " "I will visit your ancestors when I have a chance." Fang Haotian already knew that the ancestor in Qin Xi''s mouth must be a strong person in the imperial dynasty, and the other party is a soul warrior. There must be many places for him to learn in soul martial arts. "OK, I''ll go back with you next time it opens here." Qin Xi said, "I stayed here for a period of time. I was framed by Chu Jingyang and others. Although it was tragic, it gave me the greatest training. Before I came in, I wanted to come in to see if I could break through because I had been stuck at the peak of the virtual pill realm for too long. Now my goal has been achieved and I don''t want to stay here. " "OK, then we''ll go back together." As soon as Fang Haotian took his hand, he called back the purple mirage flame. This time, the hall was empty, and no demon dared to come in again. There are many stone gates around the hall. Fang Haotian pointed to one of the stone gates and said, "let''s go from here. First destroy the statue and then destroy the demons." "OK." Qin Xiying. Without thinking about it, they shot into the stone gate and walked all the way. Demons constantly attack and are burned to death by Fang Haotian''s purple mirage flame. With Fang Haotian''s current ability, the level of virtual Dan realm is invincible. Only the golden Dan realm can compete with him. In the end, the demons were frightened. They were frightened by Fang Haotian''s purple mirage flame and fled. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi''s goal is the statue, so they don''t hurry to kill the escaped demons. They rush to the statue. "What are they doing?" "Do these two humans know our secrets?" "No?" The demons hiding aside stared at Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. They are greedy for life and afraid of death, but they also think that the secret of the statue can''t be known by humans, so it''s nothing to let Fang Haotian and Qin Xi in. But now Fang Haotian and Qin Xi stopped in front of the statue, and the demons immediately became nervous. Fang Haotian suddenly grinned at the statue: "Hello, my name is Fang Haotian. You may have heard of my name." As soon as he spoke, the demons around him were startled and knew that the two humans really knew the secret of the statue. "Kill, even if we die, we can''t let them offend the majesty of the God Emperor." Just now the lucky demons couldn''t sit still. The super demon emperor is supreme in their hearts, and if they are greedy for life and afraid of death, the super demon emperor can kill their race in a rage, so everyone was greedy for life and afraid of death just now, but now they are crazy enough not to be afraid of death. "Kill them all!" Fang Hao didn''t return, but he drank loudly. Whew, whew The purple mirage burst again. Qin Xi was not idle this time and rushed fiercely with a sword. He is a golden elixir. A sword is a thousand sword lights. Sword light and purple mirage flame cooperate, and all the demons responsible for guarding here are killed. Buzz! The statue moved, just like the statue Fang Haotian saw at the altar before, but it was much stronger than the statues Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan met before. There was a lot of awareness of the arrival of the super demon emperor. "Fang Haotian, you even came here. You want to die." The super demon emperor really knows Fang Haotian''s name. As soon as he made a move, the magic fist shook and was powerful and overbearing. When he hit it, Fang Haotian flew away. "We work together." Qin Xi''s face changed slightly, and he shot fiercely with his sword. He joined hands with Fang Haotian to fight with the statue. Bang Bang In the main hall here, there was a loud noise, and the whole underground palace was shaking. "No, humans know our secrets." "It''s a big trouble. It''s so fierce to fight with the separation of our God Emperor." "Come on, go over there, desperate to kill them." When the other demons behind the stone gate heard the news and knew what had happened, they rushed frantically one by one. "Other demons are coming. We need to make a quick decision." Fang Hao said to heaven, "you are the Lord. Carry him positively. I will destroy its consciousness." "OK." Qin Xi clenched his teeth and took out his sword and tried his best to carry the demon statue. Of course, Fang Haotian kept waving Chixiao Yanlong sword to help Qin Xi. At the same time, his soul penetrated into the statue and soon saw a tall demon. The super demon emperor is so tall. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian coming here, he hit him directly with his fist to smash Fang Haotian''s invading soul. Without saying a word, Fang Haotian directly cast the nine soul seal and smashed it one after another. "What is this..." The nine soul seal smashed once and scattered the consciousness of the super demon emperor. The super demon emperor screamed in horror. Although the super demon emperor is powerful and has a lot of awareness of coming, Fang Haotian is much stronger now than Fang Haotian before he came to seal the demon realm. After obtaining the complete remnant solution of Dao Yun array and understanding the nine soul seal, Fang Haotian''s strength has changed dramatically to the point where he can kill Zhou Fengyang. "Give it to me!" Fang Jue lost all of the other party''s consciousness after he lost all his time. The consciousness of the super demon emperor is still the best tonic for Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s soul power is much stronger, and he has learned many unique skills in the demon world. After the super demon emperor''s consciousness was refined, the statue was really a statue, which was broken by Qin Xi''s sword. Seeing that the statue was suddenly broken, Qin Xi knew that Fang Haotian had succeeded. "We killed all the demons here." Fang Haotian takes back his soul power and kills the devil who has poured in here with Qin Xi. After Fang Haotian and Qin Sha killed all the demons in the underground palace, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly "hummed" and fluctuated. Qin Xi was beside him. He was startled and then ecstatic. Fang Haotian broke through the bottleneck of the virtual pill realm and successfully achieved the golden pill. Chapter 894 Fang Haotian was also very happy. He was even a little excited. He felt his blood boiling all over his body. Finally achieved the golden elixir! Although the magic Qi of the magic realm is everywhere, which is equal to delivering energy for Fang Haotian all the time, and Fang Haotian is equal to cultivating accomplishments all the time, he didn''t expect to achieve the golden elixir so soon. In the Dantian gas sea, a faint golden light continuously appears on the surface of the real Dan that emits a trace of light from the round Tuotuo. The golden light permeates the whole Dantian gas sea, just like the golden fog sea. Every trace of golden light emitted by the fog Sea showed powerful power, quietly penetrated his muscles, bones, skin and muscles, and made internal changes in his body. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly shook his fist, and the whole underground palace seemed to shake the air for his grip. "So powerful?" Qin Xi was startled again and said, "brother Fang, you are really different. You have achieved the golden elixir. Although it is only the initial stage of the first level of the golden elixir realm, I can feel that you have actually surpassed me for simple Xuanwu cultivation. Maybe I can compare with you when I reach a major perfection." Fang Haotian said, "it should have something to do with my cultivation... Let''s go out, Zhou Fengyang. They''re coming this way." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi leave in a hurry, work together to remove the boulder, drill out a little, and then recover the boulder. The demon who was watching the boulder closely nearby was stunned. For the devil, two humans go in and come out alive, and come out so calmly, does it mean that all the people inside are dead? The demons went crazy and rushed up for. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi smiled coldly, greeted them with swords and fought with these demons. Now Fang Haotian has achieved the golden elixir. It''s terrible not to cooperate with soul and martial arts. They have two swords and a blood path of 100 meters. "Elder martial brother Zhou." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw that Zhou Fengyang was killing Shangluo and others here, so they shouted. "Here they are." Zhou Fengyang immediately shouted, and then took everyone to fight a bloody way to meet Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. The demons around knew that they were powerful. When they met Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, they didn''t dare to surround them again. "I thought you two were dead." Zhou Fengyang said, "I found you two missing and looked for you everywhere. Later, a younger martial brother said he saw you rushed here by the devil, so I hurried over." "Thank you, senior brother." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi quickly thanked them. They felt that Zhou Fengyang really cared about them and really came to find them. Zhou Fengyang suddenly sighed softly for no reason: "Shi Qing is dead!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xiyi were shocked. Fang Haotian''s soul sense suddenly dispersed quietly. Sure enough, he couldn''t see Shi Qing and the people who followed Shi Qing. I can''t help sighing in my heart and secretly regretting the loss of a true human selfless devotee in the world. "They''re all dead." Zhou Fengyang sighed again, "he used to scold me for being hypocritical, but I think he is the most hypocritical person. He always thinks that others are hypocritical and looks like him. Seriously, I don''t like him very much, but I saw from a distance that he was killed for two elders to kill a demon emperor. After he recklessly led people to block another demon emperor, I suddenly woke up. He is really true, and I only care about myself and preserve my strength in the confrontation with the devil, as he said. It''s too hypocritical. " Zhou Fengyang''s words, the people behind him lowered their heads in shame, but not everyone was ashamed and unknown, but some people should be true. Fang Haotian has been observing Zhou Fengyang secretly with soul induction when he speaks, and finds that Zhou Fengyang is sincere. Zhou Fengyang suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian and Qin Xi: "younger martial brother Fang, younger martial brother Qin, I''m sorry." Fang Haotian lives with Qin Xiling. "To tell you the truth, after I saw your talent above me two days ago, I had a heart of jealousy and fear for you. At that time, I had a heart to remove you." Zhou Fengyang said, "the reason why I didn''t turn around and kill you right away was to use you to fight for me and let you die in the hands of the devil." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other and smiled. Seeing this, Zhou Fengyang was slightly stunned, then smiled awkwardly and said, "it seems that you two have already known my intentions." "No matter what happened before, now elder martial brother Zhou is what we both admire." Fang Haotian said aloud, "the past is over. Now we are willing to kill the devil with elder martial brother Zhou and die.", With that, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi stretched out their hands at the same time. Zhou Fengyang looked at their hands and smiled. With a smile, he stretched out his hands and folded them with Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. Shangluo also came over and put his hand on it. Other people came forward when they saw this. "OK, OK." Zhou Fengyang''s spirit soared, "kill the devil and die. From now on, Zhou Fengyang will take killing demons as his duty and be a real Zhou Fengyang. " "Kill!" Everyone suddenly drank and was murderous. "Kill!" Zhou Fengyang turned around and rushed to the devil first. Led by Zhou Fengyang, everyone frantically killed the demons in this area. "Poof!" After Zhou Fengyang killed three demons with a sword, he suddenly raised his voice and asked Fang Haotian, "younger martial brother Fang, have you achieved the golden pill?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded calmly, "you came soon after the breakthrough." "Ha ha, great! Congratulations, younger martial brother Fang. If you can come back alive from Dilong mountain, we''ll drink again! " Zhou Fengyang laughed loudly. Shangluo and others also killed the devil and congratulated Fang Haotian on his achievement of the golden elixir. Fang Haotian generously accepted everyone''s congratulations. Because of the change of Zhou Fengyang, Fang Haotian naturally worked harder and secretly continued to use soul skills to help everyone. Before long, another group of people rushed over and killed all the demons here. About half an hour later, everyone will meet. The second elder Jiao Hongbo''s face was a little white and his clothes were worn in many places. It was obvious that although he could kill the two evil emperors, he also paid a lot of strength and was seriously injured. "We count the number of people and report the records whether they are injured or dead." Jiao Hongbo said, "our task has been completed very well. We will officially go to Dilong mountain after half an hour''s rest." Everyone agrees. Half an hour later, the number of people has been counted. Some of the seriously injured and those who died but the bodies still exist will be escorted back to the city. Although the person arranged for the escort was reluctant, Jiao Hongbo said that the escort also made a contribution, which comforted the Escort''s heart. "Let''s go." As soon as the escort left, Jiao Hongbo ordered the team to start. The team was vast and mighty. A few hours later, it was getting closer and closer to Dilong mountain. Naturally, the magic Qi shrouded is becoming stronger and stronger. "Right." Jiao Hongbo suddenly issued an order and took everyone to the right. "We are responsible for attacking the Shanxi of the Earth Dragon." Zhou Fengyang''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Fang Haotian and others. Here, the route has been obvious, so Jiao Hongbo finally asked the leaders of each team to inform the following people. Knowing that it was close to Dilong mountain and the war was in, it was getting closer and closer to their own life and death, so everyone suddenly had a depressing taste in their hearts. After Zhou Fengyang finished, Fang Haotian suddenly sent a message to him: "elder martial brother Zhou, there are a large number of wing demons in ambush in front. The three demons are taking the lead, and one of them is much stronger than the two demons in the previous stronghold." Zhou Fengyang looked at Fang Haotian in surprise and asked, "how do you know?" If Jiao Hongbo knew this, he would certainly tell everyone secretly, but Jiao Hongbo didn''t mention it because he didn''t know. Since Jiao Hongbo''s cultivation can''t know that there is an ambush ahead, how can Fang Haotian, an immortal who has just entered the golden pill realm, know? "Elder martial brother Zhou, please believe me. I can hear things from far away. Just like you that day, after we left, I could still hear what you said through your Xuangang mask. Now the ambush is only thirteen miles away from here. You must make the two elders believe this, so that we can reduce the ambush and inflict heavy damage on the other ambush army. " Fang Hao tianyuqi was very sure. Here, he can''t hide completely anymore. Since you know the enemy first, you should naturally tell him. This can reduce the casualties of the Terran camp. The reason why it is still said to be hearing is that he doesn''t want too many people to know that he is a xuanhun double cultivator. After all, Fang Haotian is not credible in the Terran camp. Zhou Fengyang took a deep look at Fang Haotian, then took a fierce breath and said, "OK, I believe you.", Then he turned and looked forward and secretly informed Jiao Hongbo of Fang Haotian''s discovery. Jiao Hongbo didn''t think so at first, because he didn''t notice anything about his cultivation. How could a little guy who had just entered the golden elixir realm know. However, Zhou Fengyang insisted again and again based on the trust of Haotian, so Jiao Hongbo had to be cautious, so he slowed down his pace. "Flutter!" Two headed eagles fly into the void. Before long, the double headed eagle came back in panic, and several wing demons came after him. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Jiao Hongbo cut out the eagles with a sword and killed them. After that, he looked back, his eyes obviously looked at the location of Fang Haotian and others, and then told everyone that there were a large number of wing demons in front of him. Zhou Fengyang was greatly relieved. Knowing that what Fang Haotian said was true, he looked at Fang Haotian and said: "younger martial brother Fang, you have made great contributions. Ha ha, I''m not alone. It''s a great blessing for you to have such a talent. Now the second elder asks our team to come to him. The second elder always sees your ability. " Then Zhou Fengyang ordered everyone to follow him to Jiao Hongbo. Many people were surprised to see that Zhou Fengyang suddenly flew up with Fang Haotian and others and finally landed next to Jiao Hongbo. You know, the only people who are qualified to follow Jiao Hongbo are the golden disciples of the sword sect and their followers. Although Zhou Fengyang is known as the youngest Jindan immortal of the sword sect, his position in the whole sword sect is still inferior to those golden disciples. Zhou Fengyang is the youngest immortal of the golden elixir, which shows that his talent has been valued by the sect, and his status is one of the best among the disciples in silver. But it is only limited to disciples in silver. The gold clad disciples are in front of each other in strength, and their status is not comparable to that of Zhou Fengyang. "Zhou Fengyang, Fang Haotian." Jiao Hongbo''s voice sounded in their ears, "Fang Haotian''s extraordinary talent must be kept secret. No one can know except the three of us." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "Qin Xi is also one of the insiders." Jiao Hongbo was stunned, and then said in a deep voice, "then let him keep it absolutely confidential." "I see." Fang Haotian said, "I can trust him. He is the first person to know about it." "Yes." Jiao Hongbo nodded gently, and then Fang Haotian heard it alone and said, "can you hear the approximate quantity?" Chapter 895 With Fang Haotian''s soul induction, the distance of more than ten miles is complete insight. So it''s not just the number, but also the layout of the ambush. The prescription Haotian of the three devil emperors has been clearly known in his chest. Now he showed his anti heaven ability to know the enemy first on the grounds of hearing. He pretended to be careful and said after a while: "the number is about 600000... The three demon emperors are separated..." "Ha ha, knowing the number of these animals and the position of the three evil emperors, we have a great advantage." Jiao Hongbo said, "maybe we can destroy the dragon mountain this time. There are many places that need your ability. From now on, you will stay with me and use your ability to help me point out some situations of demons." Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "I understand." He is now a disciple of the sword sect. Jiao Hongbo is an elder of the sect. Naturally, he wants to be a disciple. Jiao Hongbo nodded gently, stared at the front, and his eyes flickered. He was thinking about the way to fight the enemy. After a while, Jiao Hongbo began to give orders. According to Jiao Hongbo''s instructions, teams are divided into different directions and constantly put into the dark. "Zhou Fengyang, Qin Xi, Luo Hai!" Jiao Hongbo suddenly called the names of three people. Naluohai is a disciple in gold of Jianzong. He looks like he is in his 40s. His eyes reveal endless mulberry. It is obviously an old Jindan immortal of Jianzong with good qualifications. "The disciple is here." Zhou Fengyang answered. Jiao Hongbo ordered by way of voice transmission: "you three have one more task now, which is to protect Fang Haotian. Remember, no matter what the war situation is, the three of you must not leave Fang Haotian''s side. If Fang Haotian dies and you three are still alive, I will kill you without hesitation. Zhou Fengyang and the three immediately agreed. Zhou Fengyang and Qin Xi know Fang Haotian''s ability to "listen" against the sky, so it''s not surprising that Jiao Hongbo issued such an order. However, Luo Hai was secretly shocked and curious. His eyes vaguely turned on Fang Haotian. He secretly guessed what Fang Haotian was and would be valued by the second elder. After Jiao Hongbo finished the order and the teams left, the remaining people were less than 100000, led by Jiao Hongbo himself. Jiao Hongbo then secretly communicated with several golden disciples around him. With a big hand, he took everyone forward. ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" There was a sound of breaking the air in the nearby woods. When we looked at it, we only saw a small winged demon flapping its wings and flying forward after a turning point in the void. "This is the winged devil who is responsible for exploring the enemy''s situation." Whew! The sharp howling suddenly appeared, and an air arrow was like an electric blast. Soon, the winged devil let out a shrill scream and fell from the air. Many people cheered and thought that the winged devil had been killed by Jiao Hongbo. However, only Fang Hao knew that the winged devil was not dead. This is a very cunning wing demon. The devil was indeed hit by Jiao Hongbo, but the injury was actually skin injury, which was not serious. The scream was pretended, and it was also an illusion to fall from the air. When the winged demon fell close to the ground, he suddenly stabilized, and then flew fast against the ground. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, the winged devil didn''t fly to any of the three evil emperors in ambush, but crossed the ambush area to the back. "Is there any other arrangement I don''t know?" Fang Haotian''s soul induction has been locking the wing demon. The winged devil suddenly flew up six or seven miles across the ambush area and reached the top of the mountain close to the treetop. On the top of the mountain, the magic Qi seems to be no different from other places. But if you look carefully, there is a place on the top of the mountain that seems to be a little more magical. There are two figures there at this time. One figure is the demon of the wolf head, and the other figure is completely human. The evil spirit on the devil of the wolf head man fluctuated vaguely. The ferocity revealed in it made Fang Haotian''s soul feel a little trembling, and his heart was cold. He knew that this was a super powerful devil. The human figure is much weaker than the wolf head human demon. But Fang Haotian knew in his heart that his strength could not be resisted by his current strength. If this person is really human, it must be the top existence of Jindan immortal among human beings. If it is placed in the fourth sect, it must at least have the same status as Jiao Hongbo, the second elder of the sword sect, or even higher. "You really let me down." The devil of the wolf''s head said coldly, "your pseudonym is Qiu Chi potential sword sect. You can''t control it for so many years. Now you don''t even know where the four main masters are. How are you willing to see me?" The devil startled Fang Haotian when he opened his mouth. Is the man around him Qiu Chi? The devil spoke human language. Qiu Chi really didn''t look hurt. He was very energetic. Qiu Chi''s face was bitter and said, "emperor, the four patriarchs can establish four patriarchs. They are extraordinary people, both strength and wisdom are above their subordinates." "Incompetence is incompetence. There is no need to make excuses." The wolf''s head said to the devil, "but it''s a miracle that you can persuade four schools to attack the Earth Dragon Mountain this time. I''ll spare your life for the time being." "Hey, hey." Qiu Chi smiled and said, "this time, the four sects are the best. If they are all buried in Dilong mountain, the four patriarchs will have to let the four sects recuperate for a long time, so that the emperor will have enough time to integrate all the people together, and then he can beat the magic free city." "It''s just a little expensive! My years of efforts will die with those humble humans. " The wolf''s head feels sorry for the devil. Qiu Chi said, "emperor, our Protoss was defeated in the war. We were trapped here and became tools for the Terran. We are really unwilling. Now, although they have paid a high price, they can remove the four elites this time. They want to cultivate another batch of such talents, which is impossible for thousands or hundreds of years. But we are different. We are born strong. With the power of the emperor, we can integrate our scattered ethnic groups and unite in less than ten years. All humans in the magic free city will be our food. After we solve the scourge of Wumo City, we can concentrate on dealing with the three old guys in the lock magic tower. At that time, we will be able to release all our strong ones, and this place will completely become our springboard. " The wolf''s head and the devil''s face were even more ferocious: "then we will set up an altar and open the channel with eight million Protoss lives, so that all our strongest people can come and assassinate Gongsun Wudi and Emperor Hong Wu. As long as these two old men die, the Hongwu world will be ours. " "Hahaha..." They laughed loudly. Then the wolf''s head, the human body and the devil''s hand stretched out. The body of the winged devil that had just flown over suddenly narrowed and became a bird. It fell into his hand and reported the enemy situation to him. "Jiao Hongbo knows it. He may have noticed our ambush here." The wolf head said to the devil, "this man is one of your strongest enemies in the sword sect. Just stay and take the opportunity to kill him." "Yes." Qiu Chi killed mang on his face and said, "although Jiao Hongbo has always been wrong with me, he doesn''t doubt that I''m a Protoss. Then I''ll let him die unknowingly. Then I''ll take these sword sect disciples to make great achievements and take them to Dilong mountain to die." "For a Jiao Hongbo, we have to sacrifice our three imperial strongmen and 600000 people... Qiu Chi, you can''t let our people die in vain!" The voice fell, the wolf''s head, the human body and the devil''s body gradually faded down, and then disappeared. "Don''t worry, Emperor." Qiu Chi gave a deep bow to the position where the wolf head human demon had just stood. When he got up and turned his head to look over, his face changed, ferocious and terrible. He smiled and said, "Jiao Hongbo, you have fought with me for so many years. Today your end is coming!" But instead of leaving immediately, he sat down. After a while, the body exuded amazing magic Qi and kept surging. Qiu Chi and the wolf headed devil never thought that with their cultivation ability, they deliberately took off their arms and took off the dialogue. Unexpectedly, they could still be heard. Also because Qiu Chi has been incarnating human beings for too long, he has been used to speaking human language, so there is a dialogue between the two. The wolf head human demon naturally talks with Qiu Chi in human language, which makes Fang Haotian know everything about them. "The guy with the wolf head should be the powerful devil in Dilong mountain." Fang Haotian was shocked to learn of such a huge and terrible conspiracy. "This attack on Dilong mountain was actually the conspiracy of the other party. He did it intentionally to hurt both sides and hurt the vitality of the four sects, so that the devil had enough time to integrate the demons in the whole demon sealed realm, The ultimate goal is to release the powerful demons in the lock demon tower, and then open the channel to make it a springboard... But what should I say about this? In my current status, will Jiao Hong fully trust me after I say it? " Fang Haotian kept thinking. "The best way to gain trust is for me to show their trust... Well, Jiao Hongbo has convinced me of my ''hearing'', and I will use Qiu Chi''s life to pave the way. Then Jiao Hongbo will believe what I say more. As for the suzerain of the four sects... I''ll do it step by step. In the moment, I have to let Jiao Hongbo trust me completely... " Fang Haotian had a sudden change of mind, constantly analyzed and thought, and finally made a decision. But he won''t say it now. Some different places and different times will have different effects. Fang Haotian can only wait now. Hoo Hoo! The evil spirit in front suddenly rolled violently, the woods shook, and a large number of winged demons rose into the sky. For a moment, the sky was shrouded by wing demons, which made the dark world more dark because of the magic gas, as if it had become a real night. The winged devil made bursts of strange noises and burst out a powerful and chilling killing breath. The huge wings stopped in the air, trembled slightly, and a faint red awn appeared in the eyes staring at the bottom. The sky is already dark. Now when you look up, you see a black sky with countless red Mans, as if it is not countless wing demons, but a god demon powerful enough to cover the void. "Coming!" Although everyone had already prepared mentally, they were still startled to see the sky at this time, and their faces changed dramatically. Chapter 896 Fang Haotian stared at the void and thought to himself. "Human beings imprison these demons here as a tool for grinding, but the demons are also making continuous progress in their confrontation with the human race for many years, and more and more wisdom is developed." "In such an array now, it is to chill the enemy''s heart and seize the psychological advantage before the battle... It seems that there is indeed a wise man who is good at psychological tactics among the demons." "But who is this devil?" "Will such tactics come from the idea of the wolf''s head, the human demon, or the suggestion of Qiu Chi?" Thinking in secret, Fang Haotian glanced at Jiao Hongbo on the side and secretly observed the people around him. He found that they saw that the array of wing demons was dignified, and some even looked frightened. The formation of the winged devil obviously had a great effect, and suddenly sank the morale of some people. Morale is extremely important to the war between the two armies. Fang Haotian decides to destroy the array of wing demon secretly. "Big day seal!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and a soul seal was formed directly above the wing demon. Boom! The soul seal was smashed down. Bang! A loud noise sounded in the void. The darkness was torn, and the winged devil was killed and injured all at once. The formation was suddenly broken by a powerful attack. Inexplicably attacked wing demons could not quickly re arrange the formation, which was extremely chaotic. Jiao Hongbo didn''t know what had happened, but now the wing devil array was in chaos. It was a good time, so he didn''t think about anything else. He immediately shouted: "kill!" "Whoosh...!" The figures of the strong in the virtual Dan realm flied up. Some wing demons on the void also responded, and the big wing swooped down as soon as it vibrated. Bang Bang! In an instant, many Terran strongmen and wing demons fought in the air. "Follow the original plan." Jiao Hongbo flew up and cut with a long sword in his hand. Poop poop! Hundreds of winged demons were killed by his sword. Jiao Hongbo rushed into the wing demons with a sword, but he didn''t love war. He just kept killing the wing demons attacking him and shot forward at the same speed. "Kill!" Those golden clothes disciples of the sword sect then flew up and took everyone to fight with the wing demons. Fang Haotian keeps moving forward with everyone, but his soul sensing force has been paying close attention to Qiu Chi. Boom! Jiao Hongbo soon confronted the potential demon emperor. "How did you know I was here?" After several crazy collisions, the demon emperor made a surprised sound. "There''s so much nonsense." Jiao Hongbo roared angrily and fought with the devil emperor again. In the battle between the two top immortals, half of the wing demons who had been lying in ambush here with the demon emperor were shocked to death, and the remaining half fled quickly. Then they shouted angrily to support their companions and fought with the Terran camp led by the golden disciples of the sword sect. After about a minute, there was a sudden crash of thunder in two places. It was obvious that the golden clothes disciples of Jianzong who were arranged in those two places were against the other two demon emperors. Under the protection of Zhou Fengyang and Luo Hai, Fang Haotian constantly wielded his sword to kill the wing demons around him. When he saw the sudden abnormal fluctuation of Qiu Chi''s breath, he quickly reminded Zhou Fengyang: "elder martial brother Zhou, I suddenly have a bad feeling. We''d better make a quick decision so that the younger martial brothers in gold can help deal with the two demon emperors." Due to Fang Haotian''s "listening" ability, Zhou Fengyang''s impression of each other''s Haotian was that he had a strange talent. Therefore, when he heard Fang Haotian say that he had a bad feeling, Zhou Fengyang believed it at the first time. Perhaps in an invisible way, Zhou Fengyang already had great trust in Fang Haotian, so after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, he chose to believe rather than doubt for the first time. Zhou Fengyang quickly communicated with Luo Hai. Luo Hai doesn''t know much about Fang Haotian, but Jiao Hongbo values Fang Haotian so much that Luo Hai doesn''t dare to ignore his words. When he does, he will send a message to the golden disciples here. The disciples in gold clothes soon reached an agreement. When they issued orders, they asked everyone to make every effort to make a quick decision and end the battle here as soon as possible. Wing demons are also crazy. Bang! A sword sect disciple not far from Fang Haotian and one of Zhou Fengyang''s followers was scratched by the wing tip of a wing demon. His fell to the ground, and a fist sized blood hole appeared in his neck, constantly flowing thick blood. "Younger martial brother Yan!" Zhou Fengyang and others roared. The nearest Shangluo threw himself recklessly in the roar and smashed the winged devil to pieces. But the winged devil was also really strong. At the moment of boxing, his big wing swiped down and cut off the neck of younger martial brother Yan. In this way, even those who are even better than Haotian''s medical skills can''t save his life. Such a war, such things actually happen from time to time in this area. Wing demons are constantly killed, but many sword sect disciples are killed by wing demons. "Kill me!" Those disciples in gold clothes, Zhou Fengyang, Luo Hai and others saw the constant death of their fellow disciples, and they became more crazy. When they rushed with people to the place where Jiao Hongbo fought with the devil emperor, the wing demons in this area had been emptied. Jiao Hongbo, who was fighting fiercely with the devil emperor, saw everyone coming and was in great spirits. He immediately sent a message secretly and arranged some golden disciples to support the two sides respectively. Soon after the disciples in gold left, a shadow came flying from the front. Everyone was nervous when they saw someone appear, but everyone was relieved when they saw who the visitor was. Zhou Fengyang shouted excitedly, "master!" Fang Haotian was shocked in his heart. He forgot this. At the same time, I was secretly glad that I didn''t explain to Zhou Fengyang that Qiu Chi would appear. If I said it in advance, there might be some trouble. But when Chou Chi appeared, Fang Haotian had to talk to Jiao Hongbo. He said, "elder, I''m Fang Haotian. I just heard that Chou Chi was talking to a wolf headed demon." When Jiao Hongbo heard this, he obviously had some stagnation. Obviously, Fang Haotian''s words had a strong impact on Jiao Hongbo and shocked him. Bang bang! This was the battle between the top immortals. Jiao Hongbo was distracted for a moment and was caught by the demon emperor and punched twice. Jiao hongbodang was beaten to spit blood and fly upside down. Seeing this, Fang Haotian was shocked. He suddenly regretted that he had chosen the wrong time. Maybe it would be better to tell Jiao Hong the Expo earlier. "Two elders!" The remaining disciples in gold were about to say hello to the elder Qiu Chi, but when they saw Jiao Hongbo being beaten to the ground, they were worried and rushed on like crazy, and used their most powerful killing moves to kill the demon emperor. Boom! The crazy attack of several gold clad disciples of the sword sect is mighty and powerful. Although the demon emperor was powerful, he looked awe inspiring and dignified in the face of the crazy attack of several golden disciples of the sword sect. Boom! The demon emperor was shocked by evil Qi and fought back with all his strength. "Boom, boom!" With a loud and terrible noise, the strong Qi tore the air, and the invisible Qi hit in all directions. The magic Qi shook and rolled extremely badly. Fortunately, it''s in the air. Otherwise, there will be such a collision. I really don''t know how many sword sect disciples with lower cultivation will be affected and die. In this way, the ground still seemed to be roared by the wind, and many stones were crushed from the sky, and the aftershocks were shattered and in a mess. Seeing the war in the air, Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up. First, he praised the sword sect, which is worthy of being one of the four sects. It is reasonable for the golden disciples to enjoy such a high position in the sword sect. Their strength is really strong. But Fang Haotian knew Qiu Chi''s identity, so he didn''t stare at the fierce battle in the void like other sword sect disciples who didn''t know the inside story. The disciples of sword sect applaud the strength of the golden disciples of their own sect, and are also surprised by the strength of the demon emperor. And they dare to focus on the air war because they don''t need to worry about Jiao Hongbo, because the elder Qiu Chi is coming. For the disciples of the sword sect, although the second elder was seriously injured, the second elder naturally didn''t need to fight again when the eldest elder came. Now, after the eldest elder checked the situation of the second elder, the second elder can rest at ease and leave the matter of dealing with the demon emperor to the eldest elder and the disciples in gold. They can''t think of Qiu Chi. This is Jiao Hongbo''s biggest crisis. Fang Haotian is the only insider. Although he also watched the air war, most of his attention has been focused on Jiao Hongbo. His soul power has been secretly urging him. Once Qiu Chi wants to take the opportunity to harm Jiao Hongbo, his soul seal will attack Qiu Chi at the first time and then pull Jiao Hongbo over. "Elder, you''re here." At this time, Jiao Hongbo looked at Qiu Chi with a surprise, "you''re just in time. I''m seriously injured and can''t fight anymore. But my life is not in danger. Hurry up and help everyone kill the demon emperor. " Qiu Chi squatted down and said, "no hurry, I''ll help you see the injury first.", As he spoke, his palm pressed down on Jiao Hongbo''s forehead. It seems to be a slight press, but there is a dark cloth with magic Qi in the palm of the hand. Jiao Hongbo''s face changed. At the same time, he heard Qiu Chi''s proud voice: "after you die, zaizong''s voice against me will be reduced. One day, Jianzong will become a puppet of my Protoss!" "Qiu Chi, you are indeed a devil." Jiao Hongbo suddenly roared. Boom! He seemed to have been seriously injured and weak, but he suddenly broke out, and his momentum soared to the sky, which directly shook Qiu Chi''s palm. "You..." Qiu Chi was shocked. Bang! Jiao Hongbo''s fist hit Qiu Chi''s chest in Qiu Chi''s shock, beating Qiu chi up. "Qiu Chi, you are indeed a devil." Jiao Hongbo stormed, "do you think I''m really seriously injured? Someone told me that you are a demon lurking in our sword sect. I can''t believe it all, so I pretended to be seriously injured and gave you a chance, but you proved yourself to be a demon... " Jiao Hongbo spoke and shot wildly, giving Qiu Chi no time to breathe. "This..." The disciples of the sword sect were confused. Zhou Fengyang stayed on the spot: "is master a devil? How is that possible? ", Then Zhou Fengyang was about to jump up when he moved, but Fang Haotian around him grabbed him and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, the elder is really a devil." "Ridiculous!" Zhou Fengyang shook Fang Haotian''s hand as soon as his arm shook. Whew! Luo Hai suddenly pointed out. Chapter 897 Zhou''s strength is much stronger than that of Zhou Zhongwu, so he has no response at all. Zhou Fengyang was shocked, and his cultivation was temporarily sealed. "Sorry, that''s what the second elder means." Luo Hai said, "if it is later proved that the elder is not a devil, I am willing to give up one arm for this finger, but I believe in the two elders." Zhou Feng stared at Luo Hai angrily, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. His body trembled badly. I don''t know whether it''s because Nu Luohai stopped him from saving the teacher, or whether he was afraid that his teacher was really a devil. Fang Haotian sighed gently. He knew that when the truth came out, the most painful person would be Zhou Fengyang. But Qiu Chi is a devil and has a high position in the devil camp. This person must die. So Fang Haotian will never be soft because of Zhou Fengyang. Boom! Fang Hao''s mind suddenly began to read, and a soul seal was quietly formed behind Qiu Chi. Qiu Chi didn''t think Jiao Hongbo would know he was a devil in advance and cheat him when he saw him appear, so he thought he could kill Jiao Hongbo without knowing it. When Jiao Hongbo calculated, he punched him seriously. Qiu Chi''s strength is above Jiao Hongbo, but the gap between the two is not very big. Now Qiu Chi was seriously injured. In addition, Jiao Hongbo''s explosion was too sudden. He was caught off guard. For a time, although Qiu Chi tried his best to fight back, it was difficult to recover his disadvantage. Fang Haotian''s raid was like a house leak to Qiu Chi. It happened that it rained at night. The ship was late and met the headwind, which completely sank him. Bang! The soul print appears silently. Qiu Chi himself paid all his attention to the crazy attack on Jiao Hongbo, so the soul seal hit his back. Fang Haotian had a good grasp of the time. When the soul seal hit Qiu Chi''s back, it was also the time when Jiao Hongbo''s offensive arrived. Qiu Chi was attacked by the enemy before and after. He was unprepared for the attack behind him. He was immediately hurt and hurt. Jiao Hongbo''s eyes flashed with surprise. He could feel that just now someone hit Qiu chi from behind, which just matched his offensive and gave Qiu Chi another heavy blow. He couldn''t help thinking of a breach that was suddenly blown out when the wing magic array appeared at the beginning. "Who is the powerful one who secretly helps me? Is it the patriarch?" Jiao Hongbo flashed a thought. But this is not the time to think about this. Anyway, he can be sure that the secret person is a friend rather than an enemy. Now he just needs to deal with Qiu Chi wholeheartedly. "Hold on and stop the beast." Jiao Hongbo shouted at the golden disciples who were trying to stop the demon emperor. "Yes!" Those disciples in gold promised. "Damn it! Get out of here! Get out! " The demon emperor saw that Qiu Chi was seriously injured and in danger. When he was dying, he was also anxious and rushed to beg Qiu Chi like crazy, but the sword array displayed by those golden disciples was so clever that he just stopped him. But the demon emperor behaved like this, and those sword sect disciples who watched the war saw it. If Qiu Chi is not a devil, why does the devil emperor want to save him so crazy? The truth shocked them even more. "The elder is really a devil..." Sword sect disciples know the truth, but many people still can''t believe it. You should know that Qiu Chi has always established an image of being jealous of demons, fair and strict. It is an admirable existence not only in the sword sect, but also in the whole magic free city. The only disadvantage is that he dotes on Chu Jingyang''s Apprentice too much. However, Chu Jingyang is not powerful after all, and he is a demon lurking. He still has some scruples about how much he does. He is very cautious about his evil deeds, and there is no big evil, so he has little impact on the image of Qiu Chi. It is precisely because Qiu Chi has always been the existence admired by the disciples of Jianzong. At this time, they found that Qiu Chi was a devil. It was really difficult for them to accept it. Zhou Fengyang''s body trembled even more. He kept shaking his head. He was afraid, desperate, sad and angry. "How could it... How could it..." Zhou Fengyang has become a lunatic. He is no longer as energetic as before. Plop! Zhou Fengyang suddenly fell down and sat down. "Sleep!" Fang Haotian sighed again. A wisp of soul force penetrated into Zhou Fengyang''s soul, making Zhou Fengyang fall asleep at once. Fang Haotian reached out and pulled Zhou Fengyang up. "Younger martial brother Fang, I''ll carry elder martial brother Zhou behind my back." Shangluo flew over at this time. "Trouble." Fang Haotian handed Zhou Fengyang to Shangluo. Shangluo carried Zhou Fengyang. Qin Xi took a step to guard against the sudden attack of demons on Zhou Fengyang. At the same time, Qin Xi was also on guard against other sword sect disciples. Zhou Fengyang must have made enemies with people in the sword sect. In the past, because Zhou Fengyang''s master was a great elder, people might choose to swallow their anger and dare not move Zhou Fengyang. But it''s different now. Qiu Chi is a devil. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t return to Jianzong as a big elder again, which means that Zhou Fengyang''s big backer has completely collapsed. Without Zhou Fengyang, a big supporter, several people convinced him, and those who hated him wanted to kill him. Qin Xi didn''t know, but he had to guard against it. Zhou Fengyang has awakened to Shi Qing''s death and has been recognized and respected by Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, so Qin Xi must spare no effort to protect him. Fang Haotian also paid close attention to a small part of his soul induction around him for fear that someone might take the opportunity to harm Zhou Fengyang. And most of his soul power is still on the side of Qiu Chi. The seriously injured Qiu Chi has lost his Parry under the joint efforts of Jiao Hongbo and Fang Haotian. "Damn it, Jiao Hongbo, you die!" Qiu Chi was desperate. He had no way out. Boom! Qiu Chi roared, his clothes suddenly burst open, and then his skin cracked. His body began to mutate, expand and distort, and he became a huge wolf demon in just one breath. "It turns out that he is also a wolf demon. He is of the same race as the wolf head human demon." Fang Haotian understands! "Wolf demon!" "The elder is really a devil." "Oh, my God!" Looking at Qiu Chi who changed at this time, the disciples of Jianzong had no luck at all. Fortunately, Zhou Fengyang has fainted now. Otherwise, seeing the master like this, it is estimated that he will be really crazy. "Hold on." At this time, the demon emperor, who was blocked by several golden disciples of the sword sect, roared and became extremely fierce and crazy. He wanted to break through the defense line to help Qiu Chi. "We must solve Qiu Chi as soon as possible." Fang Hao was determined to kill heaven. The soul seal began to smash wildly, and joined hands with Jiao Hongbo to kill Qiu Chi. However, after the transformation, Qiu Chi was obviously much stronger. Unexpectedly, he carried Jiao Hongbo and Fang Haotian together and suddenly got out of Jiao Hongbo''s attack range. Although Fang Haotian''s soul seal is silent and Qiu Chi can''t avoid it, Fang Haotian''s realm is really a big gap compared with Qiu Chi. Without Jiao Hongbo''s positive attack, Qiu Chi won''t have much influence on two soul records. "Jiao, we''ll see you again." Chou Chi was shaking in the air with a voice of endless resentment, and then his body melted into the magic Qi and soon disappeared. "What a powerful escape treasure! What a pity! " Fang Haotian frowned, and Qiu Chi was tens of miles away in the twinkling of an eye, which was beyond the scope of his soul induction. But this time he was seriously injured. There will be no fake. "Damn it." Jiao Hongbo is also very unwilling, but what? He turned his unwillingness into anger. With a roar, he shouted at the demon emperor who was blocked by the golden disciples of the sword sect. Fang Haotian had no choice but to focus on the demon emperor and secretly urge the soul seal to raid. Jiao Hongbo''s joining together with those disciples in gold clothes was beyond the power of the demon emperor. In addition, the soul seal of Haotian above was defenseless. The demon emperor was soon seriously injured and fell into a desperate situation. Soon, the most powerful of the three demon emperors in charge of ambushing here was killed. "Go!" The other two disciples of Jiao Hongdi rushed towards the demon and died immediately. Seeing this, all the disciples hurried to follow him at full speed. The strength of the remaining two magic emperors is far less than that of the strongest one. Now Jiao Hongbo has a hand here. The two magic emperors will soon be killed, and all the wing demons in this area will be wiped out. The results are undoubtedly rich. The team led by Jiao Hongbo has made great achievements alone. But Jiao Hongbo was not at all happy. When they encounter an ambush here, the situation of other teams is naturally the same. There may even be latent demons like Qiu Chi plotting against the elders of the other three sects. Jiao Hongbo knew that the reason why he could escape was that Fang Haotian told Qiu Chi in advance that there was a problem. But the other three elders may not have talents like Fang Haotian who know the enemy first! So Jiao Hongbo is worried. But it''s no use worrying. What he has to do now is to take everyone to their destination as scheduled. "I hope they''re okay." Jiao Hongbo took a deep breath and took everyone to Dilong mountain. Along the way, Jiao Hongbo asked Fang Haotian to follow him. In front of many sword sect disciples, he kept whispering with Fang Haotian. Sometimes he spoke in an obvious way of dark center transmission. As a result, more sword sect disciples speculated about Fang Haotian''s identity. There is no doubt that this fellow disciple, whom we didn''t know before, has now become a dazzling existence among many disciples. Everyone knows that if this disciple doesn''t die, his status in the sword sect will change dramatically after returning from Dilong mountain, and he will become the object of many disciples to curry favor with. You should know that Qiu Chi is a devil, which means that the position of great elder is empty. It doesn''t matter whether he is an elder of the great dragon mountain or an elder of the great dragon mountain. With Jiao Hongbo''s strength, many disciples don''t think he will die in Dilong mountain. Half an hour later, under the leadership of Jiao Hongbo, Fang Haotian and others finally arrived at their destination. As soon as he stopped, Jiao Hongbo looked at Fang Haotian for the first time. Fang Haotian understood what he meant. In fact, Haotian has long covered the whole earth Longshan with soul induction and insight into everything. But now he has to pretend and listen carefully. Chapter 898 Fang Haotian "listened carefully" for a while and then told Jiao Hongbo about Dilong mountain. "Are they all right? Great. " After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Jiao Hongbo was overjoyed. Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, everything in Dilong mountain was penetrated by him. Now the other three elders also brought people into the predetermined place. Alliance leader Zhong Tianlu also arrived. At this time, he was standing in the front of Dilong mountain. One shot, one shot, proudly to Longshan. "What about the others?" Fang Haotian was surprised and began to search for the soul induction. Soon, he saw those people who came with Zhong Tianlu instead of Sizong in a secret stone valley. They are all in the stone valley. Fang Haotian "saw" their constant slapping and was very anxious. He shouted in his mouth and asked Zhong Tianlu to let them out, saying that they were not afraid of death. Fang Haotian understands. These people usually live in the city and are barely strong, but now they are 100% dead in the battle of Dilong mountain. Therefore, Zhong Tianlu imprisoned them in shigu to prevent them from participating in the war, in order to protect them. Fang Haotian''s attention returned to Zhong Tianlu again. Looking at his single shot and arrogant posture of Dilong mountain, Fang Hao felt surging and admired it. Fang Haotian couldn''t help sending a message and asked Jiao Hongbo: "two elders, the alliance leader is alone at the mountain gate. Do you want to send someone to help him?" Because Fang Haotian knew that the enemy was ahead of him, Jiao Hongbo attached great importance to each other Haotian. When he heard the speech, he replied, "No. The ultimate goal of the alliance leader is to attract the wolf emperor. But he alone, the wolf emperor will send some strong demons to test first, so that the alliance leader will take the opportunity to kill some strong demons first. " Fang Haotian knew that Zhong Tianlu, as the leader of the alliance, chose the front door alone, which was planned in advance, but he also heard another meaning, that is, Zhong Tianlu''s strength is very strong. Strong enough to Jiao Hongbo, these elders believe that Zhong Tianlu has no problem picking the Mountain Gate alone. But think about it. If Zhong Tianlu is not strong enough, how can he be the leader of the beheading demon Alliance for such an important action. Boom! The heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, the magic gas rolled, the heaven and earth changed color, and the air became crazy. "Do it." Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked. Jiao Hongbo''s strength Fang Haotian has seen. It definitely belongs to the top level of Jindan immortal. Zhong Tianlu is even stronger than Jiao Hongbo. It is a rare opportunity for anyone to witness such a strong shot. Fang Haotian was blessed by nature. People around him didn''t have a chance to see Zhong Tianlu''s shot, but he could, so he couldn''t miss such an opportunity. "Boom!" The first to fly down from Dilong mountain are two demon emperors that directly show the original demon body. Neither side has any waste. Call when you meet. The strength of these two demon emperors is more powerful than the most powerful demon emperor who led the wing demon to ambush Fang Haotian and others. But in front of Zhong Tianlu, he was vulnerable. When Zhong Tianlu shot, he rushed forward in an instant, holding the gun in both hands and splitting out angrily. The two demon emperors felt the strength of this split and chose to avoid it, one left and one right. Zhong Tianlu''s long gun hit the ground, and suddenly the earth cracked a crack up to one meter deep and more than ten meters long. Countless gravel collapsed and dust flew. After his long gun hit the ground, he didn''t stop, but immediately drew a strange solitude through the rebound force, and then stabbed it out. The gun shadow all over the sky is like flying snow. Soon, the snow stopped. The two demon emperors stared at the spear in Zhong Tianlu''s hand, and there were countless blood holes on their bodies, spraying blood with strange blood arrows. Zhong Tianlu looked up at Dilong mountain. Bang bang! The two demon emperors suddenly shook all over, and bursts of explosions came from their bodies. Their huge bodies exploded into a pool of blood and fragments in an instant. Zhong Tianlu didn''t speak and didn''t say a provocative word. After killing two demon emperors, he looked at the top of Dilong mountain so quietly. His calm is the biggest provocation to Dilong mountain. At the top of Dilong mountain, the wolf is the first human demon, that is, the master of Dilong mountain, which is called the existence of wolf emperor. The wolf emperor also looked down from above and met the eyes of Zhong Tianlu. The wolf emperor is surrounded by Qiu Chi who escaped from serious injury. I have to say that the wolf emperor still attaches great importance to Qiu Chi. Although he blamed Qiu Chi for hiding for many years and couldn''t control the sword sect, he said some ruthless words that might kill Qiu Chi at any time. But now Qiu Chi''s calculation Jiao Hongbo failed again and came back seriously injured, but the wolf emperor still didn''t kill Qiu Chi and let Qiu Chi stand beside him. The wolf emperor looked at Zhong Tianlu below, his eyes flickering, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, the wolf emperor waved his hand. Boom! A huge figure shot down from the top of the mountain and crashed into Zhong Tianlu. This smash was as powerful as a whole sitting down a mountain. This is a huge crocodile demon. His whole body is covered with dim red. Relying on his strong body, he wants to kill Zhong Tianlu directly with his body. Zhong Tianlu glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then raised the Xuan colored long gun in his hand. "Die!" As soon as Zhong Tianlu drank abruptly, the long gun suddenly crossed a huge arc and started up. The gun tip is full of energy and reveals its fierce light. A pair of front claws of the fallen crocodile devil grasp the tip of the gun like lightning. Zhong Tianlu''s wrist turned, and the moment the gun tip touched the crocodile devil''s two front claws, it turned strangely. Poof The tip of the gun passed through the crocodile''s claws and finally stabbed into the crocodile''s stomach. The crocodile demon subconsciously grasped the spear with his bloody claws. Zhong Tianlu suddenly beat! "Bang!" The crocodile devil was severely hit on the ground, making a big pit and making a loud noise. Zhong Tianlu suddenly let go, but the spear stabbed into the crocodile devil''s stomach suddenly changed and rotated. Poof poof In an instant, the crocodile devil''s stomach was broken. Whoosh! Zhong Tianlu''s hand flashed, held the spear again, lifted it up and photographed it. He patted the crocodile devil''s head hard to break it. The crocodile devil knew he would die. When he was in despair, his body suddenly expanded like an inflatable ball. "Self explosion!" Zhong Tianlu''s face changed. A gun shadow wrapped him up in an instant. Bang! The crocodile devil''s body exploded. Boom! The whole Dilong mountain was shaking, and many big stones rolled down from the top of the mountain. Whether the demons on Dilong mountain or the Terran camp that has surrounded Dilong mountain, there is some confusion. But there were too many strong ones, and both sides soon stabilized. In fact, up to now, both the Terran camp and the demon camp know it. The demon camp knows that the Terrans surround the mountain, and the Terrans also know that the demons knew they were coming. Now everyone is waiting for the last order of wolf emperor and Zhong Tianlu. The crocodile devil blew himself up and still couldn''t hurt Zhong Tianlu. Another powerful demon emperor died, and Zhong Tianlu looked up again. He is still so calm. Look at him, as long as the wolf emperor doesn''t appear, he won''t order an attack. Fang Haotian, who witnessed Zhong Tianlu''s move, fell into meditation at this time. Zhong Tianlu''s shot is very simple. He doesn''t feel any powerful. It''s like an ordinary expert is killing an ordinary fierce beast. It''s completely not as shocking as the strong. But Fang Haotian can be sure that the three demon emperors killed are powerful and incomparable. If he is facing nine deaths and no life. But Zhong Tianlu is so simple to kill all. "Back to simplicity"... His gun trick has reached the realm of reverie. It is like a simple shot, but it is actually the essence of Zhong Tian Lu''s life. There are simple advantages, complex and complex benefits. The realm is simple, and it can also be complex, complex and simple. This is also a change... No change is actually a change. Any move actually consists in the word "change..." Fang Haotian kept thinking about Zhong Tianlu''s action. Suddenly, there was a flash of insight. "Huh?" The people around Fang Haotian, including Jiao Hongbo, were suddenly startled. Everyone felt that there was an amazing sword intention around him. Jiao Hongbo was the first to react. He quickly made a gesture to stop everyone from making a sound. At the same time, he also covered Fang Haotian with a Xuangang mask to prevent anyone from disturbing him. What kind of person Jiao Hongbo is, he naturally knows that Fang Haotian has suddenly entered a deep realm of enlightenment. "What is his origin?" Jiao Hongbo became more and more curious about each other Haotian. He couldn''t help but spread the voice and asked Qin Xi, "Xi Qin, you are the first to know the secret of his strong hearing. It can be seen that your relationship with him is very important, and you were not my sword sect disciples. Where did you come from?" Qin Xi was shocked and looked at Jiao Hongbo and suddenly appeared alert and vigilance. Jiao Hongbo''s face suddenly sank when he saw this, and there was a hidden killing mans: "is there something shady about the origin of you two? Are you also a latent devil?" Qin Xi was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand me, elder." Jiao Hongbo drank in a deep voice, "then why don''t you even dare to say the origin?" Qin Xi closed her mouth, clenched her fist and took a deep breath: "the younger generation''s name is not Xi Qin, but Qin Xi, from the Qin family, because he was framed by sword sect disciples Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou..." Qin Xi told his experience, together with how he met Fang Haotian and what he experienced later. After that, Qin Xi said, "all I know about the other Haotian is that he said he came from the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass. He is a patrol envoy of the demon slaughtering army. As for why he entered here, he didn''t say, and I didn''t ask. " The last meaning is that he trusts Haotian very much, but he doesn''t understand Haotian. If Jiao Hongbo wants to know about Fang Haotian, he should ask Fang Haotian himself. Jiao Hongbo''s eyes suddenly flashed, like two swords stabbing Qin Xi, and then he actually saw through the magic art. Jiao Hongbo saw the lion''s head under Qin Xi''s illusion, but he could feel that Qin Xi was a real human without any magic breath. He knew what Qin Xi said was true. "It turned out that he came from the Qin family and was the son of that guy..." Jiao Hongbo smiled, and a figure clearly appeared in his mind. That man''s surname is also Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan came here a long time ago and became brothers with Jiao Hongbo. Since Qin Xi is the son of Qin Zhan, Jiao Hongbo will no longer have any doubt about Qin Xi and the identity of the other party Haotian. But still curious. After a while, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and grinned. Chapter 899 Seeing Fang Haotian open his eyes and smile with a bright smile, Jiao Hongbo immediately removed the Xuangang mask. Fang Haotian felt it and said, "thank the second elder for guarding for me." Jiao Hongbo smiled and said, "little guy, it seems you have a big harvest!" Fang Haotian certainly has a big harvest. Just now I realized that there was no progress in Xuanwu cultivation, but soul cultivation actually broke through and officially broke through the golden elixir realm. When his soul cultivation reached the golden elixir realm, he found that the strength of soul cultivation was not comparable to that of Xuanwu cultivation. "Now my soul martial arts cultivation is so powerful that I don''t feel inferior to those gold clad disciples of the sword sect... It''s a little strange. After reaching the golden elixir realm, my soul martial arts cultivation has changed so much? This is totally different from the common sense of Xuanwu cultivation. " Fang Haotian broke through his inner natural happiness, but he also had a big problem. It is reasonable to say that the higher the cultivation, the less likely there will be substantial progress in strength after the breakthrough. In other words, after you break through the first level of the golden elixir realm, you are normally unlikely to cross five or six small realms to kill the enemy. The more in the end, the less likely it is to kill the enemy across the border. However, Fang Haotian sent out the soul martial cultivation to break through the golden elixir realm, but it suddenly did not accord with this logic. If compared with Xuanwu cultivation, his breakthrough just now was a sudden breakthrough of five or six times. The golden elixir cultivation can break through five or six levels at once, which is absolutely impossible. It is impossible to cultivate soul martial arts, so Fang Haotian is now the first level of soul martial golden elixir realm, but his combat power has been equivalent to the six levels of Xuanwu realm. Coupled with his newly realized nine seals and strong combat power, Fang Hao has naive confidence to surpass all golden disciples of Jianzong. "If I have the chance to go back, I will visit Qin Xi''s ancestors... It''s better to meet elder Gongsun and ask him face to face... Although I understand the nine soul seals and the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, I still have too little understanding of soul martial arts..." Fang Haotian thought. Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly seemed to be thinking about something, Jiao Hongbo thought he was thinking about what he had just realized the sword, so he smiled and stopped talking. No matter how curious the identity and origin of the other party Haotian is, he won''t ask aloud. On the other side of Dilong Mountain Gate, Zhong Tianlu was still fighting. He shot and killed three powerful demons. At the top of Dilong mountain, Qiu Chi couldn''t help but say, "emperor, no one can compete with Zhong Tianlu except you. You can''t do this anymore. Every time we die a strong man, our strength will be weaker when we start a full-scale war later. It will be more difficult to keep all these people here. " The wolf emperor looked at Qiu Chi and said, "you teach me to do things?" "I dare not." Qiu Chi was startled and lowered his head. "Hum!" The wolf emperor snorted coldly, and then disappeared. The next moment, the wolf emperor appeared in front of the mountain gate and stood in front of Zhong Tianlu. "You are strong." The wolf emperor said as soon as he opened his mouth, "it''s a pity that you''re going to die." "Boom!" When the wolf emperor said something, he shot and punched. "Kill!" The breath around Zhong Tianlu''s body had already fluctuated violently and was ready. As soon as the wolf emperor shot, the strong Qi of his gun tip surged, forming a huge airflow vortex. "Bang!" The loud noise burst, and the wolf emperor''s fist collided with the tip of Zhong Tianlu''s gun. Zhong Tianlu directly retreated more than 30 meters. After landing, the earth shook and earth rocks flew. A big pit half a meter deep and more than ten meters wide appeared under his feet. A face-to-face, Zhong Tianlu was downwind. "His fist is not afraid of my gun." Zhong Tianlu''s face changed slightly, "his power is above me." "The fourth patriarch knows." The wolf emperor walked slowly to Zhong Tian Road, "call them up. You five may be able to compete with me." The wolf emperor''s voice is deliberately urged and mighty. It is resounding and penetrating in the area of Dilong mountain, and everyone can hear it. Everyone was surprised. "The wolf emperor is so powerful?" "Is it arrogance or truth? He can resist the five most powerful immortals alone? " "Blow it?" "A beast who doesn''t know how to live or die. He knows that our four patriarchs need to sit in the city, so he dares to speak so wildly." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian also woke up suddenly, but what he thought of for the first time was not whether the wolf emperor''s words were arrogant words, but whether he keenly felt that the wolf emperor''s voice was different: "this voice shows the power of soul. Is the wolf emperor a mysterious soul double cultivator in the demon family?" With this discovery, his face suddenly changed. For the xuanhun double cultivator, no one here knows better than him. If the wolf emperor is really a xuanhun double cultivator, it means that the other party''s real strength is not as simple as the revealed Xuanwu cultivation. His soul sense was released again. After watching the battle between Zhong Tianlu and the wolf emperor, his heart was shocked again. He felt that there was obviously a subtle soul force waiting for the opportunity around Zhong Tianlu. The soul power is not strong, but Fang Haotian knows that Zhong Tianlu will lose. "Zhong Tianlu has already fallen behind in the competition of Xuanwu cultivation. If the wolf emperor''s soul power has the opportunity to attack, if it has a slight impact on Zhong Tianlu, it will be seized by the wolf and hit him hard... But if I suddenly hit the wolf emperor''s soul, will I let the wolf emperor suffer a big loss in turn? " Fang Haotian saw the battle between the two and suddenly thought of the way to deal with the wolf emperor. "Second elder, I have a way to help the alliance leader defeat the wolf emperor." Fang Haotian then sent a message to Jiao Hongbo, "I have to go to the mountain gate now." "Where are you going?" Jiao Hongbo was surprised, "how can you help with the battle at that level? With your cultivation, the aftermath of their battle can seriously hurt you and even kill you. You can''t go. From now on, I can die and you can''t die. " He now attaches great importance to Fang Hao''s innocence. In his heart, all the people who participated in the war this time can die, but Fang Haotian can''t know. Even if the attack on Longshan fails, Fang Haotian''s ability to know the enemy first also has a chance to help the Terran camp win the battle with the demon camp in the future. Fang Haotian deeply felt that Jiao Hongbo valued him from Jiao Hongbo''s words and would never let him take risks. But if he doesn''t help Zhong Tianlu, Zhong Tianlu will be plotted by the soul of the wolf emperor and will be defeated. In this level of war, defeat is often death. Zhong Tianlu''s single shot to the Longshan Mountain Gate has made Fang Haotian admire Zhong Tianlu and let him stand idly by knowing that Zhong Tianlu will lose. He can''t do it anyway. After a little hesitation, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "second elder, I was the one who broke the wing demon array and defeated Qiu Chi secretly with you." "What?" Jiao Hongbo suddenly lost his voice and shouted. Jiao Hongbo is famous for his calmness and prudence in Jianzong. He does everything step by step. It is his character that he has fought with Qiu Chi for so many years. Qiu Chi can only press him on the front line with the identity of a big elder, but he can''t get rid of him. But such a person, now it is a gaffe. Now he is the leader of everyone, the second elder of Jianzong. People here are led by him. His cry was so rude that everyone was frightened into a big quarrel. They all got nervous at once and thought something big had happened. "It''s all right. I suddenly thought of an important thing." Jiao Hongbo quickly waved his hand to explain. Secretly, he continued to communicate with Fang Haotian: "what did you just say? You are the one who helped me secretly? How is this possible? How can you do it with your accomplishments? " Since Fang Haotian spoke naturally, he thought out his words and said, "disciple, I have a treasure that allows me to launch an invisible attack on the enemy that is several times stronger than my cultivation. It was given to me by an elder killer. But it''s a little far from the mountain gate, so I need to go closer to cooperate with the alliance leader. " "And such treasures? No wonder... Are you really sure? " Jiao Hongbo was slightly shocked after listening to it, and then moved. He and Qiu Chi had been attacked during the war, but neither he nor Qiu Chi was aware of who attacked and when. That kind of invisible attack was invisible and impossible to prevent. "Yes." Fang Haotian''s answer was affirmative and unequivocal. Although he suspected that the wolf emperor might also be a xuanhun double cultivator, he felt that although the wolf emperor was powerful, his spiritual cultivation was far inferior to him. But the wolf emperor is the top of the golden elixir level, and it is not simple. Maybe the strength of soul power is hidden, so Fang Haotian dare not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. He thinks it would be better to get closer to deal with the wolf emperor''s soul power. The closer the soul can attack, the greater the natural power of Fang Hao. "OK." Jiao Hongbo was also a decisive man. He immediately made up his mind, "but I have to send some people to protect you with you." "No." Fang Haotian refused, "elder, I know you love me, but I have this treasure. I don''t want too many people to know. If you don''t like it, I can trust you, but I can''t trust the people you sent. " Jiao Hong frowned slightly when he heard the news, but soon nodded gently: "yes. Your treasure is really a little terrible, even a little against the sky. When others know this, they will inevitably be different. They want to take your treasure as their own... But I''m a little worried about you going alone! " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "two elders really don''t have to worry about me. If disciples dare to go, they will naturally have other means of self-protection." "Hoo!" Jiao Hongbo took a deep breath and said, "OK. Since you have such great confidence, you can go. I believe you won''t make fun of your life. But remember, your ability is very important to the whole magic free city. You can''t die. " "Yes. Then I''ll go first. If others ask, I''ll ask elder Lao Er to explain. " Fang Haotian made a decision and quickly ran away. He soon disappeared into the dark and disappeared in the sight of everyone. Naturally, Qin Xi is the most concerned about Fang Haotian among the people present. Seeing that Fang Haotian suddenly left, he quickly looked at Jiao Hongbo: "two elders." Other sword sect disciples were surprised and looked at Jiao Hongbo. Chapter 900 "There''s something I''ll arrange for him to do." Jiao Hongbo naturally won''t say it, and his tone is very talkative. Then his face was slightly solemn and he said in a deep voice, "everyone be ready. If there is no accident, we will attack soon." As soon as everyone heard this, they all hurriedly took the time to adjust their breath or what they had gained from the battle before Jingwu. Of course, everyone was still curious about what Fang Haotian was going to do, but Jiao Hongbo didn''t say, so naturally we couldn''t guess. Who would have thought that what Fang Haotian went to do would be to help Zhong Tianlu? With Fang Haotian''s accomplishments, don''t guess. Even if Jiao Hongbo says it, it''s estimated that everyone will only believe it because of Jiao Hongbo''s identity. If others say it, it''s estimated that it can be a joke. Like Zhong Tianlu and wolf emperor, who can participate in the battle except Jiao Hongbo? Even the most powerful Jinyi disciples of sword sect here today don''t have the ability to participate. It''s just that some things are so incredible sometimes. Fang Haotian tried his best to sneak away after leaving the team. He used all means to hide his whereabouts. Except Jiao Hongbo, he can''t let anyone know that his destination is the Mountain Gate of Dilong mountain. Of course, Fang Haotian has such courage. First, he has confidence in soul martial arts. Second, he also has four small and sword soul. If the wolf emperor finds out that he also has self-protection, he will completely expose his cards. But it''s exposed when it''s really necessary. It''s most important to protect your life. It''s also important to kill the demon emperor. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept breathing the magic gas. Even if he covered up his whereabouts, he would not stop refining the magic gas. He hasn''t stopped since he stepped into the demon realm. Being in the treasure house, he naturally wants to cherish every minute. When he leaves here, there will be no such good place for him to practice. Not only did he constantly refine his magic Qi and increase his accomplishments, he also early let the sword soul open a hole and delimit a space for Su Qingxuan to be alone, and let Su Qingxuan practice from time to time. Fang Haotian has a lot of things to do because he is outside, but Su Qingxuan can cultivate without distractions. He makes progress faster than Fang Haotian. He has the posture of catching up from behind. Maybe he can reach the peak of virtual pill realm soon. Whether Su Qingxuan can achieve the golden elixir depends on her personal situation. "Here we are." Fang Haotian has reached the nearest distance he thinks he can reach. If he goes further, he may find it with the power of the wolf emperor. Anyway, this distance has entered the maximum attack range of his soul seal, and there is no need to move forward. Before the mountain gate, the battle between Zhong Tianlu and the wolf emperor was more intense, and it had reached the point of Bai Zhihua. One move, one fist and one foot, and even one breath and one breath could win or lose. Zhong Tianlu has fallen completely downwind. Fang Haotian''s soul sense has been specially shrouded in the area of Longshan Mountain Gate. "It seems that the wolf emperor''s soul martial arts cultivation is much lower than me. Otherwise, he should be able to perceive the cover of my soul induction. But he didn''t move. Although his soul power waiting for the opportunity has quietly condensed into a soul sword, it is still so weak... Maybe his soul martial arts cultivation is just like this, otherwise he would have used the soul sword sooner or later. He knows that the soul sword is weak, and he must find the most appropriate time... " After Fang Haotian''s soul induction shrouded out, he became more determined and stared closely at the wolf emperor''s soul sword. As long as the wolf emperor''s soul sword strikes, Fang Haotian will smash the soul sword and seriously hurt the wolf emperor''s soul at the first time, and then seize the opportunity to cooperate with Zhong Tianlu to see if he can kill the wolf emperor here. If the wolf emperor dies, all the wolf emperor''s conspiracies will become empty talk. Only Qiu Chi, who is seriously injured, can''t change the overall situation. This time, the demon alliance is bound to win a complete victory. "It''s just strange that where are the four patriarchs really sitting in the city? Before coming, did the four patriarchs think that Zhong Tianlu''s strength was enough to deal with the wolf emperor? " Fang Haotian flashed such an idea. But now is not the time to think about these problems. He soon suppressed these thoughts. "Die, human!" After the wolf emperor forced Zhong Tianlu back with a fist, he suddenly showed a big knife and ran over him while Zhong Tianlu was retreating. The knife light was like a huge knife wall impact. Zhong Tianlu''s face obviously changed, and he tried his best to shoot back. Boom! The spear pierced the knife wall. "Poof!" Zhong Tianlu gushed blood when he was shocked. "Do you really think your strength can compete with me? I''ve been fighting with you for so long, but I just want to see your gun clan''s town clan shooting method. Now I understand it. In the future, I''m 90% sure to kill your clan leader, so I''m not interested in playing with you now. " The wolf emperor''s momentum suddenly surged, and he felt at least a layer stronger. At their level, a strong level is a large range. Originally, he could suppress Zhong Tianlu. At this time, the release of strength is easy to crush. Boom! When the broadsword is cut, it looks like the first time in the world. It is fierce and fierce. It is rolled on the front. "I really underestimated your strength." A touch of despair appeared on Zhong Tianlu''s face, but there was no surprise and fear. With a slight sigh, he suddenly stopped, held up his long gun, and then stabbed it out with his lifelong cultivation. "Peng!" A loud noise. Zhong Tianlu spewed blood and flew back again. His momentum suddenly weakened by more than half, and he was obviously seriously injured at once. At this time, the wolf emperor''s mouth aroused a sneer, raised the knife and cut it again. At the same time, his soul sword, which had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time, finally attacked. Whew! The soul sword was faster than his knife and stabbed Zhong Tianlu''s eyebrows in an instant. If the soul sword is successful, Zhong Tianlu will be caught off guard and there will be some stagnation. With only a little stagnation, the wolf emperor''s knife is fully sure to cut Zhong Tianlu. "It''s over!" The wolf emperor couldn''t help whispering with excitement and pride. Right now. Buzz! The wolf emperor suddenly felt a sharp pain from the depths of his soul, and the soul sword that he was going to stab into Zhong Tianlu''s eyebrows was broken. The soul suddenly suffered a sharp pain, and the knife track cut by the wolf emperor turned sideways. It seemed that he couldn''t control this cut and lost control. Who is Zhong Tianlu? His strength is not as good as the wolf emperor, but he also exists at the same level. The more he was seriously injured, he naturally paid more attention to everything about the wolf emperor. Not to mention that the wolf emperor suddenly had such a big change, even a very small change can be detected by Zhong Tianlu. Zhong Tianlu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Zhong Tianlu doesn''t know what happened to the wolf emperor, but he doesn''t need to know. He just needs to know that this is his only chance to turn defeat into victory, and he must seize it. Boom! Zhong Tianlu tried his best to stab the gun out. At this time, although his mouth was constantly spraying blood, his eyes were excited to see hope. This stab is all the hope of Zhong Tianlu. He has done all his cultivation. He has the heroism of becoming benevolent if he fails. Under such conditions, his stab seemed to break through a bottleneck, and his power was completely broken. "Not good." The wolf emperor''s face changed dramatically. He knew that the sudden heavy damage to his soul gave Zhong Tianlu a chance. "Zhong Tianlu, do you think you can kill me by plotting against me?" The wolf emperor suddenly roared. He is using the roar to relieve the pain caused by the heavy trauma of his soul and make him fully awake. Boom! In the roar, the wolf emperor took his knife and cut it out. But as soon as his knife was cut out, "boom", he suddenly felt something different behind him, but before he could react, a powerful force had hit him like a heavy hammer. This smash was not as powerful as Zhong Tianlu''s attack, but Sheng suddenly appeared silently. When the wolf emperor was psychologically prepared, he was hit, and his body naturally rushed forward uncontrollably. Although it was only a very slight blow, the blade he cut was flawed. Ten percent of the original blade power was absorbed by this small forward attack, leaving 60 percent. Bang! Zhong Tianlu''s spear collided with the knife cut by the wolf emperor. The strength swings everywhere, the knife disintegrates, and the castration of the long gun continues. Poof! The spear stabbed the wolf emperor. "No, his body is so strong..." Zhong Tianlu''s success in one shot was originally a joy in his heart, but then he issued his own long gun, which seemed to pierce an indestructible iron wall, but could not pierce the wolf emperor''s body. However, this stab was Zhong Tianlu''s lifelong cultivation. It was a stab he spared, so it was more powerful than expected. The wolf emperor''s body was strong and could not be pierced, but he was seriously injured by the impact of the gun power. Poof! The wolf emperor spewed blood and flew backwards. This was the first time he had spurted blood since the war with Zhong Tianlu, and he was seriously injured at once. Bang bang! When the wolf emperor was hit by Zhong Tianlu, two more blows hit the wolf emperor, which made the wolf emperor more hurt. But the wolf emperor suddenly found that the person who attacked him secretly was not Zhong Tianlu, but a powerful soul attack. "Soul warrior!" The wolf emperor understood that there was a soul warrior to help Zhong Tianlu. "No wonder you dare challenge me alone. It turns out that you have a soul warrior to help you." The wolf emperor roared, and then he suddenly turned around. Hoo! The wolf emperor disappeared in place. Zhong Tianlu, who had tried his best, was unable to attack again. The stab had exhausted all his strength just now, and he fell to the ground. After listening to the wolf emperor''s words, Zhong Tianlu looked stunned: "the soul warrior secretly helps me? Who is it? " Then his face suddenly changed dramatically. Zhong Tianlu knew why the wolf emperor didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. The wolf emperor suddenly disappeared and jumped into the darkness to kill the soul warrior who helped him secretly. "Be careful!" Zhong Tianlu exclaimed. Now he can only exclaim. In fact, he was so weak that he even screamed. Boom! There was a loud noise from the dark place. The evil spirit was shocked by the terrible force and spread layer by layer. Whoosh! A figure flew backward from the dark and fell directly beside Zhong Tianlu. Zhong Tianlu looked up and was stunned. Is this young man the soul warrior who secretly helps? Who is he? Chapter 901 Zhong Tianlu stared at Fang Haotian and looked surprised. He saw at a glance that the young man who looked very young was really young. It''s just that they don''t have time for any communication now, because a annoying guy won''t let them. "Alliance leader, I''m sorry." The young man was Fang Haotian. He said something in a hurry. Before Zhong Tianlu could react, an invisible force took Zhong Tianlu off and shot him down more than 100 meters away. Bang bang! As soon as Zhong Tianlu landed, he heard two loud noises. He looked through the heavy magic gas and saw Fang Haotian fall to the ground with blood, while the wolf emperor with magic gas didn''t pursue, but stared at Fang Haotian to gasp, and blood gushed from his mouth. "Who the hell is this young man... He uses a sword. Is he a disciple of the sword sect? Or is it a hundred weapons? " Zhong Tianlu thought, but he shook his head. If this young man is a disciple of sword sect or Baiqi sect, he should know something about someone with such strength. The four top disciples of the Ming sect will guard each other closely, but they will fight each other. Although the wolf emperor was seriously injured, there are still few people who can compete with him now. The road is clear at this time. He is also the existence of wolf emperor. He is also seriously injured now. However, based on his understanding of the disciples of the four sects, the people who can compete with him now will never be those disciple levels, even the level of Jinyi disciple of the sword sect among the four sects. So he was shocked to see that Fang Haotian now seemed to be tied with the wolf emperor. This means that the young man is very close to his level. But just now he clearly felt that the cultivation of this young man was only one of the golden elixir realm. Can a heavy cultivation in the golden elixir realm draw with the wolf emperor now? It''s incredible. According to common sense, with the wolf emperor''s current injury, he can kill more than a dozen golden elixirs with one move. Zhong Tianlu was really curious about Haotian. "No wonder you dare to let me find your hiding place in order to save Zhong Tianlu. You really have some strength." The wolf emperor stared at Fang Haotian, "but do you think this strength can defeat me when I am injured? You''re looking for death. " "Boom!" Fang Haotian did not speak and directly launched an offensive. Zhong Tianlu''s eyes widened again. The cultivation of Yizhong in the golden elixir realm has fought with the wolf emperor. Not only has he not been killed by one move, but now he still takes the initiative to attack rather than choose defense? But Zhong Tianlu thinks Fang Haotian is right. The wolf emperor is seriously injured. If you talk to him, you will give the wolf emperor time to recover. With the power of the wolf emperor, you can recover a large part of your strength by recovering one point. Boom! Fang Haotian''s attack was fierce. But he did not cast eighteen soul swords at the same time, but one sword at a time. The first time he cast a soul sword with the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, a soul sword was beaten behind, and another soul sword came out in a flash. In this way, the wolf emperor was forced to retreat step by step for a time, forcing the wolf emperor to be on the defensive. The wolf emperor is the top golden elixir. Even if he is seriously injured, it is a great shame for him to be forced into defense by a young man. "Damn it." After a few moves, the wolf emperor became angry and began to fight back madly with his big knife. Under the madness of the wolf emperor, Fang Haotian''s soul sword began to change. At the same time, two soul swords, then four, nine and finally eighteen soul swords attacked at the same time. Plus the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, that''s nineteen swords. Boom! Fang Haotian was extremely fierce, and the devil emperor was as strong as crazy. The two fought like a crack in the sky. Zhong Tianlu looked at his heart and was shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. While some demons around the mountain gate or gun sect disciples who were arranged to help Zhong Tianlu stop some weak demons from harassing them, the degree of shock at this time is stronger than the shock brought to them by the previous battle between Zhong Tianlu and the wolf emperor. Everyone is like Zhong Tianlu at this time. Who is this young man? "Boom!" The evil spirit shrouded in the air suddenly twisted. The speed of the wolf emperor suddenly soared and rushed forward. The big knife in his hand blocked Fang Haotian obliquely. "He''s in a hurry!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were full of war spirit. Both soul martial arts cultivation and Xuanwu cultivation were urged to the extreme, and his strength completely broke out. In the battle with the wolf emperor, Fang Haotian did his best, and he had a incisive sense of comfort. In the war, the other side knew that he underestimated his own strength in advance. His real strength stimulated his potential in the battle with the wolf emperor, which was much higher than he thought. "Boom!" As soon as the Chixiao Yan dragon sword was shocked, it tore open the shrouded evil spirit, crossed a twisted arc and cut to the wolf emperor''s wrist. The wolf emperor was surprised that the young man''s sword was too fast and his sword technique was too clever. The cutting speed was completely beyond his expectation. If Fang Haotian cut the sword first, the wolf emperor can easily resolve it, but Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed him as soon as his sword move started. The timing is perfect. What he stabbed is the only flaw in his sword move. How can he not be surprised? The wolf emperor knew that if his sword moves continued, Fang Haotian''s sword would cut his wrist first. But now it''s too late to withdraw the knife. "Roar!" The wolf emperor suddenly gave a very fierce roar. His arm suddenly surged up a dark magic gas between the lightning and flint, and then his left hand turned to grasp, and his fingertips grasped Fang Haotian''s sword like cold lightning. "Ha ha." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. If the wolf emperor''s choice is to ignore his sword and directly send out killing moves with his left hand to bombard him, Fang Haotian will be afraid. But the wolf emperor''s choice now is to choose to compare moves with Fang Haotian instead of his profound cultivation and powerful strength. It''s simply to fight Fang Haotian''s strengths with his own weaknesses. Between the wolf emperor and Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian is far above the wolf emperor in terms of moves. However, in terms of cultivation strength, the wolf emperor is far above Fang Haotian. Even if he is seriously injured, he is still beyond Fang Haotian''s power. Whew! Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly accelerated and still cut to the wolf emperor''s wrist. It successfully cut the wolf emperor''s wrist, but it was blocked by the dark magic gas covering the wolf emperor''s arm. Then the wolf emperor''s left claw also successfully grabbed Fang Haotian''s sword. But when he grabbed Fang Haotian''s sword, the wolf emperor suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness and danger. Poof! A soul sword suddenly appeared and stabbed into the wolf emperor''s stomach. "Kill!" Fang Haotian won''t forgive anyone if he succeeds. Eighteen soul swords, Chixiao Yanlong sword and nine soul seals began to smash out like continuous waves. "Roar!" The wolf emperor was stabbed with a sword, and he was hurt more and more. He also knew that he was cheated by the young man for a moment. At this time, facing Fang Haotian''s crazy attack, he roared, his left claw and his right knife were also crazy. Boom! One person and one devil feel dead. It''s a desperate struggle for life and death. The loud noise kept falling and exploding, and the ground in front of the mountain gate was already in a mess. As the two fought desperately, the battle circle became larger and larger, and some trees and stones were smashed and destroyed. Finally, the two hit the sky directly. The intensity of the war was even more intense than when Zhong Tianlu fought with wolf emperor. Before Zhong Tianlu and wolf emperor, because the wolf emperor was in full power and had strength to crush Zhong Tianlu, the war between them was fierce but not heroic. Yes, heroic. The battle between Fang Haotian and the wolf emperor was not only fierce, but also heroic. It feels that both Fang Haotian and the wolf emperor are fighting desperately with the mentality of dying at this time. The powerful Qi surged, and the battle circle between the two continued to expand, and the magic Qi was continuously excluded to form a circular clear space. With Fang Haotian and the wolf emperor as the center, the magic Qi was squeezed away within a range of about 100 meters around them, and then the magic Qi became unusually violent around 100 meters away. The rolling scene was like a wave of high waves during the tsunami. In this way, in the area of Dilong mountain, both people and demons can see the battle in the air. The demons are just guessing who this powerful young man is, as are the people of gun sect, knife sect and Baiqi sect. But when the people of Jianzong saw that Fang Haotian was the one fighting with the wolf emperor, they were all confused. Many people keep rubbing their eyes, then look, then rub their eyes, and then look. I''m right. It''s really Fang Haotian. No matter how you rub your eyes, the person who fights with the wolf emperor is Fang Haotian. Everyone really didn''t look at it. "How is that possible?" Carrying Zhou Fengyang''s Luo Hai''s mouth open enough to put a duck egg. Qin Xi, who has the best relationship with Fang Haotian and knows Fang Haotian best, was stunned when he saw that the person fighting with the wolf emperor was Fang Haotian and muttered: "no, that''s what he did? Didn''t he just achieve the golden elixir? Why are you so powerful... This guy''s golden elixir is the golden elixir. We are all iron eggs? " Luo Hai is a little familiar with Fang Haotian because he is ordered to protect Fang Haotian. At this time, he was stunned and depressed. This guy is so powerful that the second elder sent him to protect him? If such strength was really in danger before, I don''t know who would protect who. Luo Hai did not know that he had wronged Jiao Hongbo. Jiao Hongbo never thought that Fang Haotian''s strength was so strong. How can it be so powerful when there is only one cultivation in the golden elixir realm? Jiao Hongbo asked Fang Haotian to help Zhong Tianlu, not because of Fang Haotian''s own cultivation strength, but because he was misled by Fang Haotian''s words. He believed that Fang Haotian had a powerful treasure to help Zhong Tianlu secretly. But now he saw Fang Hao naively help Zhong Tianlu, but he was not secretly using treasure to help, but this guy actually went to battle himself and fought with the wolf emperor. And now it seems to be inseparable from the wolf emperor. "His strength is clearly above me." Jiao Hongbo suddenly laughed and scolded, "where is this smelly boy''s first cultivation in the golden elixir realm? It''s obviously hiding the cultivation breath. I was deceived by the cultivation breath he showed when I stood so close to him." I laughed and scolded in my heart, but I couldn''t hide a smile on my face. Fang Haotian is now a disciple of the sword sect. For Jiao Hongbo, the disciples of his sect have such dazzling performance and strong strength. He naturally has a light on his face. The whole sword sect should be proud. However, the smile on Jiao Hongbo''s face could not last long and was suddenly replaced by panic. Chapter 902 "Boom!" One man and one devil suddenly stopped in mid air. The wolf emperor''s knife cut Fang Haotian''s left shoulder. Seeing this scene, the world was suddenly silent. People in the Terran camp are almost a conditioned reaction, and everyone''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. With the power of the wolf emperor, although this knife is cut on the shoulder, it is no different from hitting the key. "No!" Jiao Hongbo suddenly roared wildly. He rushed up like crazy. He originally valued Fang Haotian because of Fang Haotian''s magical hearing and the ability to know the enemy first. He thought that Fang Haotian might be the greatest dependence of human beings against demons in the future. Now Fang Haotian has shown amazing strength, so when Jiao Hongbo smiled just now, he thought Fang Haotian was a treasure of Jianzong. But now the door treasure is about to be destroyed. How can he not be surprised, how can he not panic, how can he not be crazy? When the devil on Dilong mountain saw Jiao Hongbo pounce on it, several powerful demons also jumped on to intercept it. The people around also woke up in an instant, and then flew frantically. Seeing this, the demons on Dilong mountain are naturally attacked by a large number of strong people. For a moment, both the human camp and the demon camp were crazy because the wolf emperor cut Fang Haotian''s left shoulder. There was a big scuffle in the air. However, before the strong of the human camp collided with the strong of the demon camp in the air, a ray of fire suddenly flashed. The fire was not dazzling, but it was strange. The next moment, let all the demons panic and fall into the valley. Buzz! As soon as the light of the fire rose, the wolf emperor was wrapped in the purple flame, and his shrill scream came out of the purple flame group, which was shocking. Fang Haotian was shocked and fell from the air like a meteorite. Bang! The earth shook and the earth splashed on the ground. "Fang Haotian! Kill! " Jiao Hongbo roared with grief and anger. He didn''t think Fang Haotian could still live after being cut by the wolf emperor. But he knew that this was not the time for a sad truce, because the situation of the wolf emperor seemed to be very bad. The purple flame should also be one of Fang Haotian''s means, which was a heavy blow to the wolf emperor before Fang Haotian died. Kill! Kill! Jiao Hongbo was filled with grief and anger, but also with regret. He regretted having promised Fang Haotian to come. In his eyes, Fang Haotian is more valuable than Zhong Tianlu, the vice leader of gun sect, and more importantly, Fang Haotian is a disciple of sword sect! Zhong Tianlu is one of the five most powerful immortals in Wumo city. Yes, but he is not from the sword sect. Fang Haotian has a sword sect disciple who knows the enemy first, so in Jiao Hongbo''s heart, there are 100 and 1000 Zhong Tianlu, which are not as important as Fang Haotian. Full of grief, anger and regret turned into a strong killing heart. Kill! Kill! Jiao Hongbo wields his sword like a crazy peak. "So he is really a disciple of the sword sect." On the ground, Zhong Tianlu, who was rushing towards Fang Haotian''s landing despite his injury, determined Fang Haotian''s identity. But now, no matter which disciple Fang Haotian is, for Zhong Tianlu, this young man is his great benefactor. He knew very well that without this young man, he must have died by the sword of the wolf emperor today. And just now the wolf emperor said that Fang Haotian deliberately exposed his hiding place in order to save him. Otherwise, there could be no uncertainty about his life and death, but everyone thought it was the result of bad luck. In other words, Fang Haotian died to save Zhong Tianlu. Gratitude and remorse. Zhong Tianlu was in a complicated mood at this time. He clenched his teeth and pushed the speed to the extreme. He wanted to get to Fang Haotian as soon as possible. If Fang Haotian is still alive, Zhong Tianlu will save Fang Haotian at all costs, even if he pays his life. If Fang Haotian dies, Zhong Tianlu will not let anyone or any demon hurt Fang Haotian''s body. Whoosh! Zhong Tianlu has recovered after a short breath adjustment, as fast as lightning. Fang Haotian hit the wolf emperor hard. Of course, the demon camp hated him very much. Even if he died, he would be crushed to pieces. Therefore, more than a dozen nearest demon strongmen did rush at him regardless of everything. "Die!" At this time, Zhong Tianlu had only one idea. No matter whether Fang Haotian was alive or dead, he could no longer be hurt, so he had ignored his own injury. When you see a demon pounce on you, you will be swept by a gun. With one shot, the power will fall apart. The devil in front of the big pit that Fang Haotian had smashed suddenly showed a startled color and subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, this shot was a blow under Zhong Tianlu''s grief and anger. It is estimated that even Zhong Tianlu could not expect the power. This is definitely a blow to stimulate the greatest potential. Boom! The long gun swept by and directly burst the bodies of the three nearest demon strongmen. "Die!" Zhong Tianlu roared in his mouth and stood by the pit. He waved his long gun wildly, stabbing, splitting or sweeping. The shadow of the gun continued and swept wildly. All the more than a dozen demons who rushed over were destroyed under the shadow of the gun. "Fang Haotian." Zhong Tianlu jumped into the pit and saw that Fang Haotian''s body was intact, which immediately ignited hope. "I can''t die. Help me guard..." Fang Haotian made a weak voice. "Good, good, good!" Zhong Tianlu was excited. His hand was a little weak, so he helped Fang Haotian sit up, then stood proudly with a gun and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, even a fly won''t fall on you." Fang Haotian grinned and a lot of blood gushed. He quickly took out a pill and forced it into his mouth and swallowed it with blood. He was in a hurry to adjust his breath. Jiao Hongbo, who was frantically killing here in the air, couldn''t help yelling when he saw Zhong Tianlu standing at the bottom of the pit and asked, "alliance leader, how is he?" "Not dead." Zhong Tianlu shouted loudly. His roar contains powerful energy, which can be heard by people or demons in this area. "Not dead." The Terran camp was in great spirits. "Ah...!" The wolf emperor suddenly uttered a scream that made everyone feel terrible, and then with a "boom", the purple flame wrapped around him burst open. "Emperor!" The demons looked refreshed. In their view, as long as the wolf emperor can get rid of the purple flame, no one can kill him as long as he doesn''t die. "Huh?" Fang Haotian, who was adjusting his breath with luck, suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s true that he is a powerful demon emperor. He can hold down and open my purple mirage. But is it useful? " Buzz! An invisible soul sword that has been hanging behind the wolf emperor''s head waiting for the opportunity stabbed into the wolf emperor''s head. At this time, the purple mirage flame exploded wildly, and each strand of purple lip flame is a small and powerful purple rocket. Whew, whew! For a moment, purple rockets shot everywhere, no matter people or demons. But the strange thing is that the purple rocket aimed at human beings will go out halfway or just touch the human body, and it will go out in time for the clothes to catch fire. And shooting at the devil is the most terrible rocket in the world. All the demons who are shot are wrapped in purple flames like the wolf emperor just now. "He can control these fires... What level of treasure is this? It seems to be the biggest enemy of the devil. It''s terrible..." Jiao Hongbo and Zhong Tianlu, who guarded Fang Haotian, were awe inspiring. "Ah ah...!" The demons wrapped in purple lip flame screamed bitterly. The wolf emperor also suddenly screamed again. He only saw that he was dying and barely held his body in the air. He suddenly hugged his head and screamed. He felt that he was even more painful now than when he was greedily burned by purple mirage. "Ah ah...!" The wolf emperor held his head and screamed about five or six times. He could no longer control his body and fell directly from the air. "Emperor!" Those demons who were not burned by the purple lip flame immediately exclaimed, and all abandoned their opponents one after another, desperate to catch the wolf emperor. The strong of the human camp will not miss the good time to kill the devil, and they also know that when they try their best to stop it, the crazy slaughter will appear in an instant. But those demon strongmen were also really strong. More than a dozen demon strongmen tore the kill line and rushed to the wolf emperor. One of the demons immediately extended his arm by five meters to catch the wolf emperor, drew him close and wanted to hold him. But the devil just caught the wolf emperor, but found that the wolf emperor suddenly smiled at him. Boom! The wolf emperor hit the devil with a fist. Although the wolf emperor was dying, his strength was still surprised. The demon who wanted to hold him was hit by a fist without any precaution, and he was crushed on the spot, and the knife in his right hand fell into the hands of the wolf emperor. "Boom!" The wolf emperor waved his sword with all his strength and swept out. "Emperor!" The more than a dozen powerful demons around didn''t expect that the wolf emperor would attack them. One by one, they couldn''t escape, so they were swept by the sword and cut off by the waist. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen strong people in the demon camp died. The human strongmen who were rushing frantically to prevent the more than a dozen demons from saving the wolf emperor from seeing this scene, all of them were suddenly stunned. "What''s going on?" The human camp and the demon camp are confused. The wolf emperor was stupid and killed his own men? "Control the soul!" Zhong Tianlu, who had thought Fang Haotian was a soul warrior, suddenly woke up and thought that the reason why the wolf emperor had such changes was very likely Fang Haotian''s masterpiece. Zhong Tianlu looked at Fang Haotian for the first time. Fang Haotian knew what Zhong Tianlu wanted to know, and a grin was the default. "Kill!" The wolf emperor suddenly roared and killed the demon camp with a knife. "Emperor!" "Emperor!" "Emperor, what''s the matter with you?" The demon camp immediately panicked, one by one at a loss and screamed. The wolf emperor didn''t speak, but just waved his knife crazily. Poop poop! Dozens more powerful demons were killed. But after killing dozens of powerful demons, the wolf emperor seemed to wake up. He paused, looked blankly and painfully at his panicked subordinates, and his body suddenly exploded with a "bang". "Emperor!" Seeing the wolf emperor is really dead. The demons cried out with grief, but then they screamed. A large number of purple mirage flames suddenly swept in, and hundreds of demons suddenly burst into flames, looking like a sea of fire. "Kill!" Jiao Hongbo and Zhong Tianlu reacted and roared at the same time. Chapter 903 When the human camp saw that the wolf emperor died completely, and the purple flame obviously only hurt the devil and did no harm to human beings, all the spirits suddenly cheered up and attacked frantically. The scene completely formed a one-sided situation, and the human camp launched a crazy slaughter of the devil. On the top of the mountain, Qiu Chi trembled: "how could it be like this, how could it be like this, who is that boy and who is he..." "Emperor, we lost. The overall situation is settled. Let''s go." At this time, more than a dozen magic emperors at the golden pill level flew to Qiu Chi, "now we have no second way to fight against humans except to lock the magic tower and find a way to release those predecessors." "Emperor?" Qiu Chi was a little confused, and then he suddenly perked up. The wolf emperor is dead, so he is the biggest now, and he will succeed the emperor. "Yes, let''s lock the magic tower!" Qiu Chi suddenly became energetic, and then flew back. The more than a dozen golden elixir demons issued death orders to their subordinates and asked them to fight to death. They must delay mankind for a long time. Those men promised, and then they all rushed towards the mountain gate. "Qiu Chi really knows where the lock magic tower is. It''s great!" Fang Haotian, who was lucky to adjust his breath in the pit but had long locked his soul induction in Qiu Chi, was overjoyed. He suddenly got up and said to Zhong Tian, "alliance leader, I have something urgent to go first." Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up from the bottom of the pit, then shot into the dark quickly and carried it away in the twinkling of an eye. Zhong Tianlu looked stunned: "what''s urgent for this guy to do regardless of serious injury?" "Where is he going?" Jiao Hongbo suddenly fell beside Zhong Tianlu and said anxiously, "alliance leader, his injury is so heavy, why don''t you stop him?" Zhong Tianlu said bitterly, "his speed is very fast. He obviously recovers faster than me. I can''t catch up with him." Jiao Hongbo was stunned. Then he saw Zhong Tianlu suddenly spit out blood and fall down. Jiao Hongbo was startled and hurriedly held Zhong Tianlu. Zhong Tianlu''s face was as white as paper. His injury was very serious, and he didn''t recover much after adjusting his breath in such a short time. Later, he forced his hand to save Fang Haotian, and then he held on to protect Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian leaves, and Zhong Tianlu can no longer support it after a slight relaxation. Jiao Hongbo held Zhong Tianlu, who was dying and could die at any time. His eyes were staring at the direction Fang Haotian left, and his face was full of painful struggle. If you don''t rescue Zhong Tianlu and chase Fang Haotian, Zhong Tianlu may die in the next moment. But if he doesn''t chase Fang Haotian, he will be hurt. If he encounters any danger, it will be a great loss to the sword sect and even the whole Terran. "Two elders." Qin Xi suddenly flew over and said urgently, "where is Fang Haotian going?" Jiao Hongbo''s eyes brightened: "you''re just in time. Go after Fang Haotian and protect him anyway." "Yes." Qin Xidang agreed and fired in the direction of Fang Haotian. Several demons happened to pass by, almost subconsciously trying to intercept Qin Xi, but Qin Xi was eager to chase people and was crazy. The sword light swept away and it was a meal of broken limbs and arms. Whoosh! After killing the demons who tried to intercept with lightning, Qin Xi soon disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. "I hope he''s okay." Jiao Hongbo sighed gently, and then began to do his best to cure Zhong Tianlu. The crazy killing of Dilong mountain continues, with magic Qi rolling and blood gas soaring into the sky. Qiu Chi quickly swept forward with more than a dozen demon emperor level demons. But they didn''t know that Fang Haotian hung them far behind them. "How did he come?" Fang Haotian soon sensed that Qin Xi had entered his soul sensing range, and the speed slowed down. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to chase Qiu Chi and other demons. He just needs to keep Qiu Chi and other demons in the range of his soul induction. After a while, Qin Xi arrived. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he urgently asked, "brother Fang, where are you going?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "lock the magic tower. I thought that if I could successfully enter the lock demon tower, I would help you get back the yellow spring white bone water, but since you came with me, go with me. " Qin Xi nodded heavily. Huangquan Baigu water is a must for him, so that he doesn''t need magic to see people. This is what he needs. He should get it himself. Besides, Fang Haotian has great thoughts on him. He should go even if he doesn''t want the yellow spring white bone water. Fang Haotian understood this, so he didn''t say anything when he saw Qin Xi following up. The lock demon tower is likely to be dangerous. I can go alone. Such a remark is very hurtful. If you can''t let me share adversity with you, it proves that you don''t really think of me as a friend. A true friend must share weal and woe instead of wealth. A friend who can''t share weal and woe, but can only share wealth and honor, is he still a real friend? That''s a fair weather friend. But Qin Xi was a little puzzled and asked, "do you know how to lock the magic tower?" "Someone leads the way." Fang Haotian pointed to his face and said with a smile, "Qiu Chi has escaped from Dilong mountain with more than a dozen demons. Now he is on the way to lock the demon tower. Now I''m asking them to lead the way!" Listen to Qin Haoran''s dialogue. Xi Tianli knows it''s amazing. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t say one thing. That is, he has successfully plundered all the soul memories of the wolf emperor, including the lock demon tower. So even without Qiu Chi, Fang Haotian already knew where the lock demon tower was. Of course, it would be easier to find the place with Qiu Chi leading the way, so he followed Qiu Chi. Then there is another plan. When the time comes, he will kill Qiu Chi. Qiu Chi has been lurking for many years and is too familiar with human nature. This demon will not die. One day, another identity and face can also lurk in the Terran without being known. In the end, it is a great disaster. ¡­¡­ Six hundred miles later. Qiu Chi in the fast forward sweep suddenly stopped. The stop was so sudden that one of the dozens of demon emperors who followed him had no end and directly hit him, which scared the two demons behind him to catch him. The devil''s body is strong. Qiu Chi is hurt now. I can''t imagine being hit. The demon who was almost hit by Qiu Chi looked at Qiu Chi with a worried face after being held. Now it has replaced Qiu Chi for the wolf emperor. Qiu Chi didn''t take it seriously, but his eyebrows gradually wrinkled. After a while, he suddenly took out a round ancient plate. Qiu Chi put a mass of magic Qi into the ancient plate. Gupatton is filled with a very thin invisible force. Ten miles, hundred miles. Qiu Chi''s face suddenly changed dramatically. The dozen demons who had become his subordinates were surprised at this. One of them asked, "emperor, what''s the matter?" "If humans follow us, we may be followed as soon as we get out of Longshan." Chou Chi said, "but we can''t judge how many people there are, nor how strong they are. But the other party has been with us for so long that my divine sense disk has noticed. The strength of the stalker can''t be underestimated. " The dozen demons were surprised at what they heard, but soon a demon with two tentacles on his head disagreed and said, "emperor, the tracker may be one of the human beings who is good at tracking, and his strength may not be very good. Otherwise, he would have started with us so long ago." Qiu Chi''s eyes brightened and said, "so do you. Well, there''s a secret stronghold ahead of us. When you get there, you stay and intercept. Let''s go first. We will slow down and wait for you. You will catch up with us after you solve those humble humans. But three days later, I didn''t see you follow, just as you gave your life to the Protoss. Would you like to? " "No problem." The tentacle devil looked confident and killing Mang, "it''s easy to deal with this kind of garbage that will only sneak along with us like a little mouse. I just hope they have more people now so that I can eat some to relieve my anger." "You''ve always been belligerent, I know. I also know that you are very oppressed, so I let you stay to vent. " Qiu Chi reached out and gently grabbed the arm of the tentacle demon, "but humans are cunning. Their strength may not be high, but they may have some powerful treasures. Don''t underestimate the enemy carelessly. You are best at assassination. Try not to fight them head-on. " "Don''t worry, Emperor." The tentacle devil licked his tongue, "I''ll catch up with you when I''m full." Qiu Chi smiled, turned and continued to sweep forward. Within fifty miles, Qiu Chi and others entered a mountain range. After arriving at their secret stronghold, the tentacle devil stayed, while Qiu Chi waited for the devil and continued to move forward. Before long, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi reached the edge of the mountain. "They have set up an ambush waiting for us to drill." Fang Hao looked at the front with awe inspiring eyes, "we have two choices, one is to detour, the other is to kill directly." Qin Xi said, "if you kill him, will Qiu Chi leave your hearing range?" Fang Haotian said confidently, "No.", His soul sensing power can now sense a wide range. If he focuses a little, it will be farther, so he doesn''t worry that Qiu Chi can get out of his sensing power range. As soon as Qin Xi heard this, he directly lit his sword. A bloodthirsty killing awn appeared on his face and said, "in that case, kill it. Killing one more demon can reduce the harm for our Terran. " Fang Haotian smiled and swept forward. They just ran into the mountains. Deep mountains and forests, a silence. The world has been shrouded in magic for many years, and it is difficult to see sunshine, so the mountains are dark and humid. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi walked forward without touching the ground. "Shasha...!" A very slight sound sounded. Fang Haotian naturally knew that a large number of demons had been lurking around, so he would not be surprised by the emergence of sound. Qin Xi was mentally prepared and Fang Haotian would tell him everything secretly, so he just turned his mouth when he heard the voice, and there was no strange performance. "Roar!" A startling roar broke out all around. I only saw the dark shadows in the mountains and forests on all sides, and a large number of demons rushed up. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi looked at each other. "Kill!" They both recited the word in their hearts, and then rushed forward. The two demons who rushed forward suddenly felt the wind above their heads. When they looked up, they saw a young human above their heads. The two young human beings did the same action for the first time, that is, they glanced at each other and looked arrogant. Bang! Then the two demons felt as if they were suppressed by the mountain. Suddenly, their seven orifices bled, and then their bodies exploded and died on the spot. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi suddenly roared out. The sword rainbow rises as if there were two swords in the world. The sword is eight miles long! Chapter 904 Poof! Fang Hao''s attack was like lightning a few days ago. A sword was cut out, and more than a dozen demons were killed. He just passed Qin Xi, who needed a breath of fresh air. Qin Xi laughed and divided the devil in front of him into two parts with a long sword in his hand. With his body spinning, more than 30 demons on the right were killed in the light of his sword. All the way, they formed a tacit understanding. Fang Haotian didn''t use the purple lip flame or the eighteen soul swords. They just had one sword in hand. They competed who killed faster and who killed more demons. After killing the more than 30 demons, Qin Xi grabbed a demon''s foot with her left hand, swung it high, rotated it for a circle, and smashed it forward quickly. Bang Bang Seven demons were smashed upside down. Before the seven demons landed, Fang Haotian''s sword killed them lightly: "ha ha, give me seven demons, thank you." After killing the seven demons, Fang Haotian stopped, and Qin Xi flashed to Fang Haotian''s side. They look forward. A large number of demons are waiting in front, among which the three demons standing in the front are all the accomplishments of the demon emperor. The tentacle demon left by Qiu Chi is one of them. The tentacle devil stared at Fang Haotian and said, "who are you? Why do I look familiar?" He saw Fang Haotian fight with the wolf emperor at the top of Dilong mountain, but because of the distance, he could only see Fang Haotian''s figure and could not see Fang Haotian''s appearance. At this time, he couldn''t recognize Fang Haotian for a moment, but felt familiar. One of the two demon emperors around the tentacle devil was impatient and said, "Ann, what nonsense are you talking to two human boys? If you don''t look familiar, kill them and eat them." The other demon was more straightforward. He made a low and ugly roar and flew up. His arms shook and his two fists smashed out at the same time. Unexpectedly, he attacked Fang Haotian and Qin Xi at the same time. "I''m so confident." Qin Xi rushed out with a smile. Whew! The sword in Qin Xi''s hand stabbed out. A long sword is as fast as lightning. At the moment when the long sword stabbed out, countless sword lights, like snowflakes, actually imagined the beauty of the moment. Fang Haotian smiled. He didn''t mean to help, but looked up at the distance ahead. There, Qiu Chi looked at the ancient plate in his hand. He should not feel the smell of being followed, so he stopped. When Fang Haotian saw Qiu Chi and other demons stop waiting for tentacle demons, he immediately smiled: "if you hurry at full speed, maybe a little less demons can die here, but you stop clearly to give me and Qin Xi enough time. We can only accept your kindness generously." "Hiss!" Facing the bright and beautiful sword light, the demon emperor was fearless. His fists suddenly closed and hit the center of the sword light together. "Fool!" Qin Xi drank coldly, and all the sword lights suddenly combined to form a huge lightsaber and stabbed her fists. Poof! The devil''s fists were smashed at once. It wasn''t just a fist, it was just a moment. His arms were gone. "Boom!" The tentacle demon emperor and the demon emperor beside him changed their faces and both rushed to save their companions. Fang Haotian moved! Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword and 18 soul swords burst into sword light at the same time. At the same time, two soul prints were hit. The speed of soul print was faster, "bang bang" two loud noises. The tentacle demon emperor and the demon emperor were shocked, and there was a look of horror on their faces. They didn''t know where the sudden attack came from. But it was Fang Haotian''s sword that really killed them. After the achievement of the golden pill, Fang Haotian can give full play to the power of his Kendo, and his sword is even more terrible. Chixiao Yanlong sword is still stabbed in front, but it is divided into two and turns into Double Dragons out of the abyss. The eighteen soul swords are changed into eighteen sword moves, just like eighteen Fang Haotian shooting at the same time. Pooh! The eighteen soul swords blocked the two demon emperors who were hit out of balance by the soul record, and immediately solved their killing moves. The two sword lights of Chixiao Yanlong sword instantly pierced into the eyebrows of the two demon emperors and ran through the back of their heads. "It''s you... No wonder..." The tentacle demon emperor suddenly screamed before he died. He finally thought of who the young man was from Fang Haotian''s eighteen soul swords. Thought of it, he also knew that he was not unjust. This is the human strongman who let the wolf emperor fall. Why is it strange to die in the hands of this human strongman? At the same time, he also thought of Qiu Chi''s advice before he left, asking him not to confront the human strong, but to develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, and use his best to assassinate the human strong. It''s a pity that I didn''t listen. Now I''m fighting face-to-face. As expected, I''ve eaten my own fruit. I was crushed to death face to face. The tentacle demon Emperor didn''t think that even if he chose to assassinate Fang Haotian without being positive, under the soul induction of Fang Haotian, there was no difference between assassinating and being positive. "Roar..." Seeing that the three invincible demon emperors were killed in the blink of an eye, those demons were shocked, but they didn''t shrink back and attacked frantically. Before they came, they all accepted the emperor''s order to kill the human beings who passed here regardless of everything. If not, they''ll die. The emperor''s order had to be obeyed. Now they are dying. "You come!" Qin Xi looked at the crazy demons coldly. "Buzz!" The fire suddenly rose, and the purple mirage turned into small flames. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a fire prison for greedy demons. Purple lip flame is more and more terrible! Demons at the level of wolf emperor were burned to death. Now these demons with relatively low strength can''t compete. "Beheading demons is good!" Fang Haotian whispered softly. He has no mercy. These human eating demons have no benevolence and righteousness. Compassion for the devil is cruelty to the Terran. Fang Haotian kept controlling the purple mirage flame and burning and killing the demons. At the same time, his soul seal and 18 soul swords were not idle, constantly killing and cutting, and large tracts of demons died. Qin Xi, who had witnessed Fang Haotian''s purple mirage flame burning the devil before, felt cold when he saw it again. Such a terrible flame, if Fang Haotian is a devil and used on the Terran, how terrible it should be. "No more, brother. It''s terrible. I''m afraid I can really reach the level of Gongsun invincible. My ancestors are far from it. " Qin Xi deeply felt that it was a happy thing to be friends with Fang Haotian, but it would be the most terrible nightmare to be enemies with Fang Haotian. "Don''t waste your time watching the excitement. Help quickly." Fang Haotian glared at Qin Xi when he saw that he was standing aside and didn''t want to help. Qin Xi wakes up from her thoughts. He he laughs, and then she squeezes the in her hand. The two young immortals were killed with all their strength. The devil stronghold here was soon annihilated, and none of them survived. Whoosh! After killing all the demons here, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi flew forward without any stay. "Not good." Qiu Chi, who had been watching with his divine sense disk, suddenly found that the human breath following them appeared. And this time the other side''s speed is very fast. It''s like knowing they''re here and the opposite side is rushing here with all its strength. "It''s more powerful than expected. Maybe the leader of the four sects came after him." Qiu Chi was surprised, "no, I can''t let my men know that the human beings are too powerful... Well, I want them to stay and intercept step by step. I go to the lock God tower at full speed, hoping to enter the lock God tower before the human beings catch up and open the seal of the Tianshi God Emperor in advance." Qiu Chi''s thoughts turned and he made a decision immediately. "Some human beings have broken through our stronghold and caught up, but there are obviously fewer human beings..." Qiu Chi began to arrange to keep the two demon emperors, and then he took the rest of the demon emperors and began to sweep forward at full speed. Every ten miles, Qiu Chi left the two demon emperors until the last one was left by him. Then he went on alone and went straight to lock the demon tower. Fang Haotian, who was following Qin Xi quickly, soon understood Qiu Chi''s intention. "If you don''t know, it can really delay your arrangement for a lot of time, and maybe it can get you out of the scope of my soul induction." Fang Haotian sneers inside and tells Qin Xi about Qiu Chi''s arrangement. After hearing this, Qin Xi blinked and said, "this Qiu Chi is smart and confused for a while. It seems that he is really scared. Otherwise, with his wisdom, we should know that he has always brought more than a dozen demon emperors around and concentrated his strength. Even if we catch up and want to kill him, it will be very difficult. " "Well, he now leaves two demon emperors every ten miles to intercept, the power is scattered, and there is no resistance to us." Fang Haotian deeply thought, "but we can''t waste time. We can''t let Qiu Chi enter the lock devil tower too early than us. I''m afraid he will change if he goes in for a long time. Maybe he can help some powerful devil out of trouble." "OK, make a quick decision." Qin Xi was murderous. Whoosh! They accelerated frantically and soon arrived at the two demons who had chosen to intercept them. The two demons are trying to delay time. When they see Fang Haotian and Qin Xi appear, they don''t start immediately and open their mouths to talk. But Fang Haotian and Qin Xi don''t want to talk more nonsense. They are determined to make a quick decision and take action as soon as they arrive. The strength of the two demon emperors was just the same as that of the tentacle demon emperor. It was almost the same thing when they met Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. The more powerful Fang haozhong is in charge of intercepting the devil, but the more powerful Fang Haochi is. Kill! Kill! Fang Haotian and Qin Xilu pass the pass and kill the general, and finally approach the demon that was intercepted at last. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Qin Xi also hurriedly stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian''s face appeared and said, "this is the last one, but the strength is very strong. It is estimated that it is similar to Qiu Chi, so you wait for me here and come back to you when I kill him." Qin Xi''s mouth moved, finally nodded and said, "OK, you should be very careful." Fang Haotian nodded heavily and then dived forward. Looking at Fang Haotian''s passing figure, Qin Xi sighed gently. The gap between his strength and Fang Haotian is growing! In fact, in the last three interceptions, Qin Xi was less and less helpful. Fang Haotian tried his best to kill them. Now at the last level, he doesn''t even have the qualification to approach. With Qiu Chi''s considerable strength, he can kill ten Qin Xi in person. The strength gap is too big. If he gets close, if he is attacked by the devil, he will die. With such a big gap in strength, he either died or needed Fang Haotian''s distraction to protect him, which became a drag on Fang Haotian. In this case, what else can he do besides waiting here? "You really have to work hard!" Qin Xi flashed into a secret place nearby, sat cross legged and waited for Fang Haotian while meditating. Chapter 905 Fang Haotian stood in front of the devil blocking the way. Fang Hao kept staring at him like a devil. The devil''s body looks a bit like an ape. Its height is more than three meters, but it is very thin. His skin is cyan, his eyes are blue and his head is bald. What attracts Fang Haotian''s attention most is the double guns he holds. The weapon used by the demon emperor is a double gun. "Green devil, double gun!" Fang Haotian stood in front of the other party and felt the strength of the other party more and more. The invisible momentum made him feel suffocated. The strength was no less than that of the wolf emperor in the case of serious injury. "It was you, you despicable human, who killed our last emperor when he was seriously injured!" The blue eyes of the green devil flickered a strange light, "since it''s you, I can''t let you live. I''ll kill you to avenge the last emperor." Now Qiu Chi has become the current leader, and the dead wolf emperor is naturally the last one. "You''re just a poor bastard arranged by Qiu chi to die here." Fang Haotian adjusted his state, "you were abandoned by Qiu Chi and your demon clan. You are just abandoned. Well, the last use is to delay Qiu Chi here." When Qiu Chi finally arranged for the green devil to stay, Fang Haotian "saw" that the green devil looked at Qiu Chi''s back with different eyes, unwilling and a little resentment. Fang Haotian''s words hit the weakness of the green devil. When the green devil was waiting for Fang Haotian here alone, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. His strength was equal to that of Qiu Chi, but because the wolf emperor had paid attention to Qiu chi before, after the wolf emperor died, one by one actually held Qiu Chi as the emperor instead of him. At that time, he was very dissatisfied and unhappy. But under the general situation, he can only swallow it. Now he is treated by Qiu Chi like other guys and has become an abandoned son of Qiu Chi. He has a lot of resentment in his heart. Now the scripture Haotian points it out, and the green devil becomes angry. "Whoosh!" The green devil moved instantly, and there was a trace of blue light around his body. His speed was very fast, and he was approaching in a flash. With a flash of two guns, he reached Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian has always been conceited with speed and is good at speed. At this time, he can''t help but be surprised: "this guy''s speed is so fast." Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword and 18 soul swords burst out at the same time, defending the green skin demon double gun power. Brush The green skin devil danced wildly with two guns, which was almost incarnated in thousands. The dense figures surrounded Fang Haotian''s crazy stabbing. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and defiantly fought. This is another war that makes Fang Haotian feel incisively and vividly. The green devil''s marksmanship is incomparable and his strength is also powerful. He is the opponent Fang Haotian needs most at this time. The two continue to collide. Qin Xi, who was waiting in the distance, heard the roar. He could clearly feel the crazy surge of magic Qi at such a distance. "So fierce?" Qin Xi couldn''t sit still. He jumped up and quietly plundered the battle circle between Fang Haotian and the green devil. But he knew that he could not influence Fang Haotian and distract Fang Haotian. When he reached the distance where he could see the battle between Fang Haotian and the green devil, he hid behind a big stone and poked his head out to watch the battle. Before Fang Haotian fought with the wolf emperor, Qin Xi couldn''t look at it closely. Now he has the opportunity to see Fang Haotian''s fierce battle with the real strong, and his opponent Haotian''s strength can''t help improving again. He could feel Fang Haotian making progress all the time. "The cultivation of Xuanwu is only the golden elixir realm. It''s so terrible. The double cultivation of xuansoul is really powerful." Qin Xi was awe inspiring, "but it can be seen that brother Fang''s spiritual cultivation is far above the Xuanwu cultivation. If his Xuanwu accomplishments catch up, his strength is unimaginable... " Boom, boom! Fang Haotian''s sword collided with the green devil''s twin guns madly. The devil gas that had stirred around the battle circle rolled fiercely, just like a devil dragon stirring in it. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly uttered a surprise in the fierce battle. Qin Xi''s heart tightened when he heard this. Is Fang Haotian going to lose? The next moment, Qin Xi''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was stunned. Only a sword light suddenly appeared, and suddenly entangled the green devil. Then the green devil who had just fought madly with Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. But Fang Haotian was not surprised at all. His voice sounded hurriedly: "go, Qiu Chi doesn''t know what treasure he used. The speed suddenly becomes faster. If we stay here, we may lose him." The voice fell, and he had shot forward. Qin Xi hurriedly tried his best to keep up with the speed. He was still curious about the sudden disappearance of the green devil, but now he saw Fang Haotian''s flying shot with all his strength and didn''t dare to ask each other, for fear of affecting Fang Haotian''s speed. It took three days to chase so hard. "Here we are." Fang Haotian finally said, "let''s hurry up." Soon, Fang Haotian took Qin Xi to the top of a cliff. Standing on the cliff and looking down, there is a huge black magic gas vortex below. The whirlpool of evil gas has a range of thousands of meters and seems to sweep everything in the world. "This magic gas vortex is the channel to lock the magic tower." Fang Haotian said, "ninety nine percent of the immortals in the non golden elixir realm will be crushed if they don''t have body protection treasures. It''s not easy for ordinary immortals in the golden elixir realm to go down. I''ve practiced a kind of combat body. I''m very strong. You may need some body protection treasures. " "I have." Qin Xi''s words fell, and there was a strong breath around him, but it soon passed away. Fang Haotian is not surprised. If Qin Xi came from a big family, he must have some preparations before he came here. And if he didn''t have some cards to protect his life, he would have been killed by the devil if he hadn''t been killed by Chu Jingyang and Liang Dou. But I have to mention one more thing. Without the encouragement of that experience, maybe Qin Xi can achieve the golden elixir up to now, but his strength will never be so strong as now. "We''ll go down when we''re ready." Fang Haotian said: "through the magic gas vortex channel, we will enter a fire rock world, where there are many natural beasts. The lock magic tower is in the center of the fire rock world. If we are lucky and hurry up, we may be able to reach the lock magic tower in front of Qiu Chi. Qin Xi said, "I''m ready." "OK, go down." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi jump down at the same time. As soon as they jumped into the devil gas vortex, they immediately felt the earth shaking, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and a terrible twisting force rolled over to crush their bodies. "Sure enough." Qin Xi was surprised. If Haotian didn''t even remind him of the treasure, he might jump here if he didn''t use it in advance. They fell down rapidly. About half an hour or so, they finally felt great pressure and light, and the twisting force was getting smaller and smaller. They should be closer and closer to the fire rock world. "Brother Fang." Qin Xi finally couldn''t help asking, "why did the demon suddenly disappear before? Also, why do you suddenly know so much about the lock magic tower? " Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech. After a little meditation, he said, "I have a living space treasure. I took in the demon just now. As for the understanding of the lock demon tower... Brother Qin, your ancestor is a powerful soul warrior. Have you ever heard that he can control other people''s souls or steal other people''s soul memories? " Qin Xi was shocked when he heard the speech. He understood and said, "the devil just now hasn''t died. In addition, you controlled the wolf emperor and stole the wolf emperor''s soul memory, so you suddenly know here. " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Qin Xi suddenly grinned and said, "whether it''s a living space treasure or your ability to steal other people''s memory, it''s a secret you don''t want too many people to know. Now you tell me frankly that I''m glad to prove that you think I''m a trusted brother. " Fang Haotian rolled his eyes: "although we have known each other for a short time, it is not easy along the way. Nothing in the world is more important than our brothers." Qin Xi nodded heavily. From this moment on, Fang Haotian also became the most important brother in his heart. "Buzz!" Both of them suddenly felt frustrated, and then a heat wave came to their faces. They have reached the world of fire rock. Fang Haotian is not so shocked because he has the soul memory of the wolf emperor. Qin Xi took a cold breath for the first time. No, the heat wave here is fuming, but it sucks a mouthful of heat. Qin Xi was shocked. Fire rock world, more ready to say that this is a burning world. Huge rocks on the ground are constantly spewing amazing flames. The flames are raging in the world and reflect the sky red. Just two or three breaths, Qin Xi''s forehead has been emitting bean sweat. "If you can''t support it, enter my space treasure." Since Fang Haotian told Qin Xi this, naturally he doesn''t mind letting Qin Xi know more. He can let him enter the sword world. "It''s very special here. I''ll take it as a kind of penance first." Qin Xi said, "if I can''t hold it, I''ll tell you." "OK." Fang Haotian flew forward slowly. Qin Xi follows. Below is the earth where fire is constantly gushing. Qin Xi kept using the Xuangang mask to block the heat, and sometimes he had to fight the sudden flame rising into the sky. Fang Haotian was much more relaxed. There was a light purple flame around his body. All the fires and heat waves near him were absorbed by the purple flame. Qin Xi looked very envious and said, "can your soul fire absorb fire energy?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "my soul fire is purple lip flame, which is also at the top of the soul fire." "Purple lip flame..." Qin Xi thought and said, "this name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard the old ancestor mention..." The sound stopped suddenly. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly swooped down, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand cut down at the fire below. The flame chopped away. "Roar!" A small monkey like fire beast with red all over his body rushed up, and Fang Haotian was shrouded in fire claws. Chapter 906 The fire beast is ferocious and ugly. Whew! Fang Haotian stabbed it without thinking. Crackling! The fire claws in the sky were scattered, and the body of the fire beast was scattered, turned into a fire and dissipated in the void. Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly and shouted, "brother Qin, come with me." Whoosh Fang Haotian leaves quickly with Qin Xi. After a while, a group of fire beasts came flying, many in number, at least tens of thousands, each looking like the fire beasts that attacked Fang Haotian before. With such a large number of fire beasts, it''s no wonder Fang Haotian left in a hurry with Qin Xi. "The fire beasts here are born from this world. They don''t die or die. If they are entangled by them, it''s difficult to get out." Fang Haotian said to Qin Xi as he flew forward with Qin Xi. Along the way, because of Fang Haotian''s super soul induction, they kept moving forward without danger. When they encounter a small number of fire beasts, they work together to defeat them. When they encounter a large number of fire beasts, Fang Haotian takes Qin Xi to avoid them in advance. All the way forward, about five days, they saw a tower built on a huge stone from a distance. The huge stone kept spewing flames, so it looked as if the whole tower had been baking on the fire. "Lock the magic tower!" Seeing this tower, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were shocked. Qin Xi then glanced around and asked, "where''s Qiu Chi?" "He has gone in." Fang Haotian said without thinking, "just go in, let''s hurry up." They fell obliquely forward. Looking at the tower from a distance just now, it seems that it is not high, but as they get closer and closer to the lock demon tower, they feel that the tower is tall. This is a huge tower. In contrast, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi, who are getting closer and closer, are like two mosquitoes flying down the gate of the tower. Fell in front of the gate of the lock demon tower, but the gate was tightly closed. Qin Xi asked, "how do you get in?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "go in.", Then he reached out and pushed the door open. Qin Xi was stunned: "that''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." Fang Haotian said, "but when the tower was built, I felt that the people who could come here were either escorted demons or human beings sent by the imperial dynasty, so the door was not locked or sealed. Of course, maybe there was a seal in those years, but the seal on the door has disappeared for too long. Otherwise, how can demons like wolf emperor and Qiu Chi come out of the tower. But none of this matters. Let''s go in quickly. " They both crossed the tower gate at the same time. But as soon as he entered the tower gate, Fang Haotian''s face changed. Qin Xi noticed the difference and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian shook his head, said nothing and moved forward again. He didn''t say that he didn''t want Qin Xi to worry. He found that after he entered the tower, his soul sensing power became much weaker. There was an invisible force that suppressed it. He could sense the range of about 100 meters at most. This also means that he can''t know Chou Chi''s situation in the tower now. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, warning signs burst out. Fang Hao jumped in the heart of heaven and quickly shouted, "it''s dangerous!" Boom! Two blood lights burst out. For a moment, Fang Haotian and Qin Xidang, who were holding the sword tightly and on close alert, waved their swords. Bang bang! The blood burst. Poof! Qin Xi opened his mouth and gushed blood, but he didn''t care about these. He swept his eyes, looked on alert, clenched his sword and attacked at any time. Fang Haotian''s face was also pale, and he said in a hurry, "I forgot to tell you that there is a mechanism here.", With that, a divine sense entered the depths of Qin Xi''s soul. Qin Xi knew that he had stepped on the mechanism. He was relieved and quickly became familiar with the mechanism Fang Haotian entered and how to avoid the mechanism. After getting familiar with it, Qin Xi said, "it''s OK." "Go." Fang Haotian walked forward quickly, "I know where Qiu Chi will go. Come with me." Qin Xi follows. "Help me, help me." "Damn human beings, I will kill you, I will kill you all." "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, let me go, let me go!" Along the way, I saw many demons locked here or people who colluded with demons. Now it''s just the first floor of the magic tower. Seeing the people or magic cultivation is not high, it''s about one to five times of the virtual Dan realm. In fact, if such cultivation strength goes outside, human words are enough to dominate one side, and the devil''s words will set off a bloody storm. At the end of the first floor, there is a passage to the second floor. There are many mechanisms here. If Fang Haotian didn''t get the soul memory of the wolf emperor, it''s really difficult to go deep. Maybe he can''t even go to the second floor. When the wolf emperor could escape, it was a near death. But it is he who is not easy to escape, and this memory is more profound. After escaping, the wolf emperor spent a lot of time studying the mechanisms he passed, so the wolf emperor was also very familiar with the mechanisms here. But only the first three floors. Because the wolf emperor was trapped on the third floor. Now Fang Haotian''s goal is also the third level. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi had just reached the second floor when they suddenly felt a strong breath fluctuation. "Qiu Chi has reached the third floor. We need to hurry." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi hurry up. The closer we get to the channel leading to the third floor, the greater the fluctuation and the more violent it is. It seems that a powerful is constantly colliding with something. It''s just that the evil devil will get out of trouble. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi know that it is Qiu Chi''s masterpiece. He is breaking the seal to release a powerful demon. The second floor is also closed to many demons and humans. The cultivation is six to nine times in the virtual Dan realm, and even some are already the demon emperor or human immortal in the golden Dan realm. Fang Haotian naturally didn''t feel how the devil emperor was trapped here, but he sighed a little about the three trapped Jindan immortals. Qingben beauty, how can I be a thief! Jindan immortal is already at the top of the Hongwu Dynasty, and each one is a great man to be feared. If these people do not collude with the devil, even if they are not really loyal to the imperial court, they can dominate the country and live a respected life. Why should they be locked up here to suffer and wash their sins. We have reached the passage to the third floor. The fluctuation from above is getting bigger and bigger. Qin Xi suddenly asked, "strange, is there really no one here?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "yes, but only three floors above. It may be the strength of the first three layers. The imperial dynasty is absolutely sure and controllable. Even if they escape here, they can only stir up the wind and rain in the territory of Fengmo, which is difficult to threaten the safety of the imperial dynasty, so they are not afraid to escape. " Qin Xi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "so even if there is no demon alliance, the wolf emperor can''t successfully open the channel connecting with the demon world." "It''s possible." Fang Hao said to heaven, "if the people in the territory of demonization are defeated, the imperial dynasty will send real powerful people in. For example, the level of your ancestors and even the elder Gongsun invincible will come in and suppress them in person." With that, Fang Haotian smiled calmly and then said, "but anyway, this is a kind of training for us. I am very confident now. When I leave here, I will help Youyun pass''s demon slaughtering army defeat the demon army there. " Qin Xi didn''t think it was arrogant. He thought: "with your ability to kill the wolf emperor now, I believe you will make a great achievement when you return to the demon slaughtering army. Brother Fang, if I can really go out with you, I will join the demon slaughtering army and contribute to the Terran, but I don''t know if you will accept me. " "Ha ha, I can''t wait." Fang Haotian said with great joy, "I dare not say anything about other camps, but I welcome you at the gate of the patrol camp at any time. If you join, their guys don''t know how happy they will be. I tell you, they are all brothers worthy of deep friendship. " "OK." Qin Xi said, "from now on, I will be a member of Youyun pass patrol camp. Then I''ll start calling you inspector now. " "That''s not necessary." Fang Haotian said, "even if you officially join us, we are still brothers. I am like them. They only call me inspector on some special occasions. By the way, if you join the patrol camp, you are a swordsman in the patrol camp. " "OK." Qin Xi''s spirit was refreshed. While talking, they had crossed the passage to the third floor. "Boom!" They had just entered the third floor, when suddenly an invisible force came to kill them. Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed and he punched out. Bang! With a loud noise, Fang Haotian scattered his strength. Then he flashed to a guy locked by a thick special black chain, and slapped him out. "It''s all here. I don''t even think about it." Fang Haotian''s palm suddenly slapped on the face of an old immortal in the golden pill realm. After that, he stepped back and went deep into Qin Xi quickly. Behind him, the immortal in the golden elixir realm kept cursing. If they weren''t in a hurry to find Qiu Chi, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi really wanted to come back and clean up this old thing who was locked up here. Deep on the third floor, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi saw Qiu Chi. Qiu Chi is constantly waving his hands to a demon locked in a corner alone. The devil was very tall, but he was also a wolf head man, but the surging breath was much stronger than the wolf emperor. Obviously, once the wolf demon is released by Qiu Chi, it is another wolf emperor that makes people in Wumo city feel headache, and it is more difficult to deal with than the wolf emperor killed by Fang Haotian not long ago. Qiu Chi''s palm was not on the wolf demon, because there was an invisible sealing force to isolate the wolf demon from the outside world, so that he could not come out. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi can feel that every time Qiu Chi claps his hand, the smell of wolf demon revealed from inside will be much stronger and more. Obviously, every time Qiu Chi claps his hand, the seal of the wolf devil will loosen a little. The wolf devil saw Fang Haotian and Qin Xi. His face became ferocious and his breath became violent and noisy. "Qiu Chi!" Fang Haotian and Qin Xi drank loudly at the same time, and then Fang Haotian rushed up with a sword. Boom! Before Fang Hao''s heaven and man arrived, eighteen soul swords had been rolled out with fierce power and fiercely blasted to Qiu Chi. "It''s you!" Qiu Chi was surprised at first, then roared, "you want to spoil me again." However, Fang Haotian''s action is extremely powerful, and Qiu Chi can recognize that Fang Haotian is the man who killed the wolf emperor. His strength is too strong to allow him to be careless. So Qiu Chi had to stop beating the seal in his roar. When he turned around, he had already shown a big sword and then waved it. Chapter 907 As soon as Chou Chi waved his sword, he combined his sword and went up with an electric fire. Boom! The void in the tower vibrated, and the magic Qi rolled. Qiu Chi''s sword had swept through layers of space and went straight to Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword vibrated and greeted him with a move of "hidden dragon out of the abyss". At the same time, his 18 soul swords poured up with powerful sword moves. Xi knew that his strength was insufficient. Fang Haotian was completely dependent on him to get here. At this time, he couldn''t help, so he began to retreat. The fierce battle broke out as soon as they met, which naturally attracted the attention of those locked up in the tower or demons. Even some strong people on the third floor of the lock demon tower were alarmed and infiltrated the divine consciousness. This is a lonely place. There is a war. Even if you can''t participate in the war, you can''t help watching the war. One on the fourth floor was wearing a strange mask, but he could see that it was a woman. He just didn''t know that it was a man or a devil. When Fang Haotian came out of the sword, his eyes burst out an amazing cold. Then her voice sounded in Qin Xi''s ear: "what''s your friend''s name? Is his surname Su? And what''s your name? I don''t mean any harm. You just need to tell me in your heart. If you answer me honestly, maybe I will help you deal with the wolf devil later. Otherwise, he has the courage to get out of trouble. You two are not his opponents together. " Qin Xi was shocked and his eyes swept around. The female voice sounded again: "you don''t have to look, you can''t see me, I''m on the fourth floor." After entering the tower, he went up to three floors. Along the way, Qin Xi naturally knew the strength of the people or demons on each floor. He knew very well that when he reached the fourth floor, he needed to look up to the existence. I''m afraid there was the level of his ancestors of the Qin family. Now, regardless of whether the other party is a man or a devil, since the other party can spread the words to his ears, he may be able to kill him. If you annoy the other party and plot against Fang Haotian during the war with Qiu Chi, it will be even more troublesome. It''s nothing to tell Fang Haotian''s name, so he said truthfully: "my younger generation''s name is Qin Xi, and my friend''s name is Fang Haotian..." "What?" The girl suddenly lost her voice and shouted. Qin Xi was surprised: "senior, do you know him?" But the female voice suddenly stopped talking. At this time, the wolf devil suddenly shook all over and hit with both fists. Although the wolf devil gasped after the smash, as if the smash had exhausted his whole body, Qin Xi felt layers of ripples around his body. The layers of ripples look like some cracks, that is to say, the wolf devil''s blow makes the seal loose very badly. As long as the wolf devil hits it more times, he may get out of trouble. Qin Xi was shocked. If Tian Hao and Fang Hao have the same strength, it may be difficult to separate them. "The wolf devil untied the seal." The female voice seemed to have a real insight into the situation here. Her voice sounded again. At this time, it was a little anxious. "If you want to live, you can reach the fourth floor and let me out as I said. As long as I can get out in time, I can save you." "Let you out?" Qin Xi was even more surprised. If this woman is an unforgivable devil, with her strength of being locked up on the fourth floor, once she gets out of trouble, she may bring disaster to the human race in the demon sealing territory a hundred times higher than the wolf devil. "You must make a quick decision, or it will be too late." The woman saw that Qin Xi didn''t respond immediately. She seemed more anxious and spoke quickly. "You asked your friend, is he from Qingyuan City, Yuanwu county?" Fang Haotian told Qin Xi about this. Hearing the speech, Qin Xi was shocked: "senior, how do you know?" By saying so, he is tantamount to admitting that Fang Haotian comes from Qingyuan City, Yuanwu Prefecture. "Come on, come up and let me out." The female voice suddenly became more excited after Qin Xi answered. She could feel her excitement and anxiety to the extreme by listening to her voice, "Qin Xi, I''m his mother. My name is Su qingluan. I''m from the Su family in canglan county. Fang Haotian just performed the first move of my su family''s basic sword technique. I thought his surname was su and wanted to help him, but I didn''t think he was my son. Come on, you come up and let me out. " "What?" Qin Xi was shocked and stunned. Will the female elder on the upper floor be Fang Haotian''s mother? As a member of the demon slaying army, Fang Haotian''s mother was locked up in the lock demon tower, and was strong enough to be locked up on the fourth floor? Qin Xi was a little confused and difficult to react. This, this, it''s really a little shocking! Boom! Fang Haotian and Qiu Chi fought more fiercely. Qiu Chi has obviously recovered. Even if he doesn''t recover 100%, there are more than 70% or 80%. His strength has surpassed the wolf emperor seriously injured in Dilong mountain. Fang Haotian is now fighting with Qiu Chi. He faintly falls into the disadvantage. "Qin Xi, you have to believe me!" The female voice, who claimed to be Fang Haotian''s mother and named Su qingluan, was very anxious, "and you don''t have a second choice now. Fang Haotian will be defeated after a long war, and the wolf demon can break the seal several times, so now only I can save you." "But, but... But if you are a more terrible devil than the wolf devil, won''t I let you out become a sinner of the whole human race?" Qin Xi said, "I believe Fang Haotian, like me, would rather die here than let the Terran face the disaster of destruction." "You... How can you be so solid..." Su qingluan was so anxious that he suddenly said, "ask Fang Haotian if he has a sword pendant, or a Epiphyllum fan, or who taught him the basic sword skills of the Su family... Well, I''ll tell him directly." Qin Xi can''t hear Su qingluan''s voice. Su qingluan''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ears, but she was restrained at this time. Her voice did not fluctuate much. She asked, "Fang Haotian, I have something to ask you. Don''t be excited and distracted. Do you have a sword pendant or a Epiphyllum fan? Also, who is the person who teaches you Su''s swordsmanship? Is she a white haired woman? " Fang Haotian, who was fighting with Qiu Chi, was shocked when he heard this. He suddenly knew who the female voice was. It was definitely the one he entered the lock demon tower to save this time. He hurriedly said: "elder, I was entrusted by the white haired elder to enter the demon sealing realm to save you. She did give me a Epiphyllum fan... Eh, how do you know I have a Sword Pendant?" "Of course I know." Su qingluan said anxiously, "but now is not the time to explain. The wolf devil is about to get out of trouble. Now only I can help you. You quickly call your friends to the fourth floor to save me. Trust me, I will never harm you. " "I believe, because I believe that the white haired old man will not harm me." Fang Haotian quickly responded, and then while dealing with Qiu Chi''s attack, he whispered to Qin Xi, "brother Qin, go to the fourth floor to save the female elder. She can help us." "OK." Qin Xi was originally moved. Now when he listened to Fang Haotian''s words, he rushed to the channel leading to the fourth floor. But he was suddenly surprised when he ran out of dozens of meters. Didn''t the female elder Su qingluan say she was the mother of the Fang brothers? Why did brother Fang call her elder? She didn''t tell brother Fang? Qin Xi was surprised and strange, but now is not the time for him to tangle with this, and Su qingluan''s voice sounded in his ears again: "you must follow my words when you reach the fourth floor, otherwise you won''t want to leave here in your life." "I understand." Qin Xi knows that there are many mechanisms here. If he is not careful, he will be trapped in the machine pass and have to take off the skin if he doesn''t die. "Then remember..." Su qingluan began to teach Qin Xi how to find her. Qin Xi goes to the fourth floor to find Su qingluan. In the third floor, the battle between Fang Haotian and Qiu Chi is becoming more and more intense. "Die!" Qiu Chi suddenly roared. The sword was as bright as refining, rolling and thundering, as powerful as prison. This move is extremely powerful, but Fang Haotian has seen it and Jiao Hongbo has used it. But the power of this move is obviously much higher when it is displayed in the hands of Qiu Chi. It can be seen that Qiu Chi can suppress Jiao Hongbo and become the great elder of Jianzong. In terms of strength, Qiu Chi is really higher than Jiao Hongbo. Boom! The two men''s killing moves collided, causing a hurricane like storm. Fang Haotian retreated violently and opened the distance from Qiu Chi like lightning. "Bang!" The wolf demon was another hit. Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly. He also saw that the seal was looser. Fortunately, the wolf devil had to go all out to shake the seal for the first time, so he consumed a lot. He had to rest a little after each shot. So he didn''t get out of trouble so quickly. "Brother Qin, you must hurry!" Fang Haotian also knew what it meant if the wolf devil got out of trouble, and he was a little anxious, "but I can''t place my hope on others. I can solve it myself. I''ll kill Qiu Chi first." Fang Haotian knew it was not the time for him to keep it. The immediate situation is not to kill Qiu Chi. It is impossible for him to stop the wolf devil from getting out of trouble with his own ability. Only after killing Qiu Chi did he have a chance to strengthen the seal, or he thought of a way to prevent the wolf demon from getting out of trouble later until Qin Xi rescued the elder. Although Fang Haotian''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds since he entered here, he is confident to deal with the injured wolf emperor in Dilong mountain and Qiu Chi, but he also knows that the strength of the wolf demon who is about to get out of trouble is by no means his current strength. Anyway, if Qiu Chi doesn''t die, Fang Haotian has no chance to stop the wolf devil from getting out of trouble. Although the senior on the fourth floor should be trusted, the premise is that he should be here before the wolf devil gets out of trouble. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly drank violently, and Chixiao Yanlong sword and 18 soul swords fought with all their strength again. "Where''s your fire?" Qiu Chi waved his sword and answered, "do you want to keep it to attack me? It''s no use. Now that I know, I won''t let you get it. " "Whew...!" When Fang Haotian didn''t hear Qiu Chi''s words, the purple mirage flame flew out and turned into countless flames to envelop Qiu Chi. At the same time, the nine soul prints were also smashed out crazily. But in the dark, Fang Haotian said to the sword soul, "senior, help me kill Qiu Chi." His intention to do his best is to cover up the shot of the sword soul. "Boom!" Fang Haotian stabbed the Chixiao Yanlong sword again and suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Poof! Qiu Chi was one and two in an instant. Chapter 908 Chou Chi is dead! When his body was divided into two, one eye of his body was staring at the boss. He couldn''t accept the result at all, and he was also difficult to understand how he died. In his opinion, Fang Haotian''s strength is obviously below him, but why was that sword so powerful just now? Why? treasure? But he really didn''t see any sign that Fang Haotian used the treasure, not at all. The sword cut by Fang Haotian is so powerful that there is no sign. He would never understand it, even if he suddenly understood it now. Chou Chi is dead! The third tower suddenly became quiet. Fang Haotian suddenly felt the atmosphere was very strange. He felt that the eyes staring at him were different. Obviously, the people or demons on the third floor were shocked when they saw the sword just now. That sword was shot by the soul of the sword. "How powerful." Fang Haotian was determined. He knew that the sword soul was very powerful, but he didn''t know how powerful it was. But now as soon as the sword soul moves, it cuts the top level Qiu Chi in the golden elixir realm. It''s invincible. Can Fang Haotian be uncertain? "Not good." Suddenly he felt dangerous, and he subconsciously looked at the wolf demon. The wolf devil is laughing. Boom! The wolf devil smashed his fists, but the fist smashed and hit Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was distracted by the sword soul''s successful killing of Qiu Chi, and he didn''t expect that the wolf devil would break through the seal at this moment. Fang Haotian was caught off guard and was hit. Bang! Fang Haotian flew backwards with a startling sound of breaking the air and bumped into a human immortal in the virtual Dan realm who was locked behind by a special chain. The power of the lock magic tower is different. Some are sealed directly, and some are only locked with special chains. "No..." The immortal in the human virtual pill realm felt that Fang Haotian was so powerful that he had a strong sense of danger. And his body was locked and could not be avoided. He was shocked and exclaimed. Bang! Fang Haotian bumped into the man. There was a startling crash in the tower, as well as the sound of broken bones and blood spray. But Fang Haotian didn''t have time to pay attention to whether the unlucky guy behind him was alive or dead. He was also seriously injured, and the wolf demon who got out of trouble had stood in front of him and grabbed his neck with his right claw. The wolf devil is quick and powerful. As soon as Fang Haotian read it, the soul domain stood in front of him. Boom! The soul domain was suddenly broken by the claws of the wolf devil, and still grabbed at his neck. "Sword soul!" Fang Hao was shocked and shouted. In order to save his life, he had to turn to the sword soul again. But before the soul of the sword shot, a furious scold suddenly arose. "Get out!" In the angry scold, the wolf devil''s eyebrows were obviously sudden, and his claws suddenly turned to the space on the right. Crackling! In a burst of amazing explosion, the wolf devil''s body flew around. Then Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him. A woman in blue wearing a strange mask stood in front of him. The appearance of the woman in green repelled the wolf demon, and the sword soul naturally didn''t need to fight again. What made Fang Haotian feel very strange was that when he looked at the woman''s back, he felt a natural kindness for the first time, just as he had seen the woman, and the woman was familiar with him and his relatives. But he knew he couldn''t have seen this woman because he knew who she was. The woman in blue is Su qingluan, who Qin Xi went to the fourth floor to help him out. "Senior." Fang Haotian felt like he had survived the disaster. "Senior, you''ve finally got out of trouble. Although I didn''t let you go myself, I told the white haired elder... "Before he finished, he suddenly stopped, looked around and didn''t see Qin Xi, so he couldn''t help asking," where''s my friend? " "He''s still on the fourth floor." Su qingluan heard Fang Haotian call her elder. Her body was slightly stiff, and her mouth said calmly, "he let me go, I have to give him some benefits." If Fang Haotian''s soul induction can penetrate to the fourth floor, he will see Qin Xi with his own eyes. But thinking that the woman in blue could really go to the third floor to save him, it is estimated that Qin Xi, who personally helped her out of trouble, should not be harmed, so she is really relieved. "Fang Haotian, come here." A voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. This is not su qingluan''s voice. This is a voice with endless vicissitudes. Fang Haotian looked around. "Buzz!" Suddenly a force came and rolled Fang Haotian up. Su qingluan was forcing the wolf devil to retreat day by day. When he noticed Fang Haotian''s strange face, he suddenly changed. "Yes, we want to see Fang Haotian." The old voice also sounded in Su qingluan''s ear. Su qingluan''s eyes were slightly bright and no longer controlled Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared instantly. "Why?" The wolf devil roared at Su qingluan. The wolf devil was puzzled. The people locked up here are all because they cooperate with his Protoss, but now the woman in green helps a human boy deal with him. The wolf devil can''t help asking questions. "I''m different from them." Su qingluan responded faintly and shot faster. "Hoo Hoo." Su qingluan turned into a fuzzy green shadow and slapped the wolf demon with his palm. She is really powerful. Her every move seems to show infinite killing, and the power of one move is shattered. "Hum!" The wolf devil''s face changed again and fought back with all his strength. ¡­¡­ The simple stone chamber made Fang Haotian doubt whether he had left the lock demon tower now. He saluted the younger generation for the first time. After the ceremony, he looked at the three old people sitting on the ground. He was neither afraid nor alert, but curious. The other party is very powerful. If the other party wants to kill him, his fear is useless and his vigilance is useless. The power that brought him here just now is simply great, just like the power of gods. The three old people all closed their eyes at this time, but at their level, Fang Haotian stood in front of them. They closed their eyes and opened their eyes to see Fang Haotian. "Sure enough, he is a xuanhun double cultivator." In the middle, the thinnest and most ordinary old man finally said, "I''m lucky." When he spoke, he opened his eyes. His eyes look like ordinary people. But if you look closely, it is like a void, deep and boundless. He opened his mouth and said, "Fang Haotian, how about we make a deal?" "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "I have great respect for the three predecessors. It''s my honor to be able to serve my predecessors. The word" transaction "is a great honor for me." The old man in the middle smiled and shook his head: "everything can''t be achieved in vain, and the three of us are no exception." When Fang Haotian heard the speech, he hugged his fist and bowed: "please make it clear." The old man in the middle nodded gently and said, "the three of us have been here for too long and want to go out for a walk, so please find three people to guard the lock magic tower instead of us." Fang Haotian was stunned at the speech. Three people? No matter people or demons, especially those at the top level, there must be some powerful ones that Fang Haotian can''t imagine. It''s estimated that any one who comes out can make him ashes. How powerful the people who can suppress and guard the tower here are, at least at the level of the three unfathomable elders in front of him. Not to mention three people at this level, even Fang Haotian can''t find one! The old man in the middle naturally knew that such a request was difficult for Fang Haotian, so he continued: "of course we don''t need you to find it now, we''ll give you time." Fang Hao asked, "how long?" "Three thousand years." The old man in the middle stretched out three fingers, "how about it? We know that your real age is only in your early twenties, but your strength is the most powerful young man we have ever seen. In addition, you are a xuanhun double cultivator. In 3000 years, you should have reached a high level and even surpassed us. At that time, you should find three people to replace us. " "Three thousand years..." Hearing this time, Fang Haotian was moved and thought it was not impossible. "Now all we need is a promise from you." The old man in the middle said without waiting for Fang Haotian to answer, "if you answer, each of us will give you a heavy realm and three evil soul beads." "Evil soul beads? What is that? " Fang Haotian knew what the old man meant by a heavy realm. This alone made him very excited, but he knew nothing about evil soul beads, so he was anxious to ask. "The three of us are here to guard and have nothing to do, so we collect the souls of the people or demons who died here." The old man said, "the three evil soul beads are actually all the souls we have collected over the years. Because the people or demons who died here are evil people, we named the beads we used to collect souls as evil soul beads. " "I promise." Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to answer as soon as he heard the old man explain. It''s a great thing that everyone gives him a realm. But for a mysterious soul double cultivator who knows how to refine different souls, those three evil soul beads are the most precious treasure in the world, which can''t be compared with anything. By the means of these three old people, they have kept here for so many years, and they have received a lot of evil souls, and all they have received are powerful beings locked up here. Seeing Fang Haotian''s eagerness, the old man smiled, as if he had expected that the three evil soul beads would be more precious to each other. "OK, let''s make a deal." The old man said, "we believe in you, so you don''t need to make any heaven oath. Just try your best." "Let''s start!" The old man sitting on the right suddenly spoke, and then he flew up and came to Fang Haotian''s head. "Relax, luck!" The old man slapped Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian immediately felt a powerful force enveloping him, and his body could not move at all. If the other party wants to kill him, he really has no resistance at all. He feels the power shrouded, and even his soul can''t move. "Buzz!" A mighty force like a god poured into Fang Haotian''s body. Chapter 909 Fang Haotian quickly calmed down and worked with heaven and earth jiuxuan skills to guide the powerful forces into his body. About two hours later, Fang Haotian''s breath surged and he successfully reached the double of the golden elixir realm. The old man overhead immediately flew back to his original position, and then the old man sitting on the left flew up. The old man did the same thing, but it took different time. It took him nine hours to help Fang Haotian rise to the triple level of the golden elixir realm. This does not mean that the old man on the left is weaker than the old man on the right. In fact, it is just the opposite. From the order in which the three old people helped Fang Haotian improve his accomplishments, we can see the strength ranking of the three old people. The weakest is the old man on the right, the second is the old man on the left, and the strongest is the old man in the middle. The reason why the old man on the left spent nine hours to help Fang Haotian lift a heavy one is that it is difficult to mention the double from the first heavy, and it is impossible to follow the double to mention the triple equality. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more difficult it will be to improve. When the old man in the middle helped Fang Haotian improve his cultivation, it took longer. It took 36 hours, that is to say, it took three days. "Your cultivation method is very powerful. It just helps you to improve from the third level to the fourth level. It took me three days." After returning to his original position, the old man in the middle was a little curious about Fang Haotian''s way to heaven, but he didn''t ask Fang Haotian what the name of the cultivation method was, but a black bead flew to Fang Haotian with a flick of his finger. The same is true of the other two old people. "Evil soul beads!" Fang Hao was overjoyed and reached for the three beads. The old man in the middle said, "while we are by your side, try whether you can bear the evil soul inside." Fang Haotian had this intention and said happily, "thank you, master.", With that, his heart moved, and his soul force penetrated into a evil soul bead. "Shua!" Fang Haotian felt that he had entered a barren world. The world is full of unspeakable desolation, silence, despair and a strong smell of death and evil. In the world, countless ferocious demonic souls with different expressions are roaring, and evil human souls are roaring. "Roar!" A huge winged demon with a size of tens of feet rushed to Fang Haotian for the first time. "Die!" Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and condensed the Chixiao Yanlong sword, which was cut out with one sword. Hiss! The body of the winged devil was cut open by a sword. It sent out a painful scream, and the cut body was healing quickly. "Kill me!" Fang Haotian flew up and cut out ten thousand sword lights with one sword, which cut the body of the winged devil into pieces. "Bite me!" Fang Haotian''s left hand was empty, so he sucked the broken body of the wing demon. "Refining!" Fang Haotian refined it for the first time. The soul of this winged devil is the triple strength of the virtual pill realm at most. Fang Haotian''s soul power is easily refined. "OK." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. At this time, dozens of demon souls saw that the wing demon soul was killed instantly and then disappeared. One by one, they felt that the human soul who had just entered was terrible. They all had a strong sense of threat, so they rushed over together. "Boom!" Inspired by Fang Hao''s heavenly thoughts, Jiu killed his soul. Brush Dozens of demon souls exploded. Fang Haotian fiercely opened his mouth and sucked the more than a dozen chopped demon souls into the mouth like a giant dragon. Seeing this scene, some evil human souls were scared back, and some screamed and turned around and ran away. The demons were shocked to see so many of their companions destroyed at once, but they were even more angry. "Kill!" This is the crazy killing of thousands of demon souls. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. While refining the demon soul just sucked in, he urged the soul sword to meet the thousands of demon souls. "His sword is very powerful. We can''t fight separately." Among thousands of demon souls, a particularly powerful demon soul screamed, "quick butaihe dragon array." "Whoosh..." Originally, thousands of demon souls who flew down and frantically slaughtered burst open at the smell of words, but they changed in the twinkling of an eye and finally turned into a giant dragon. The Dragon emits a rolling evil spirit. It is evil and ferocious. A strong suction force erupts when it opens its mouth. Fang Haotian immediately saw a huge vortex hanging over his head. "Not good." Fang Haotian immediately felt his scalp numb. The vortex is so huge that no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to avoid it. "Kill!" Fang Haotian then urged 18 soul swords to cut into the whirlpool crazily. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s face completely changed. Eighteen soul swords were cut up like mud into the sea and swallowed up in an instant. Fang Haotian''s thought flashed: "this vortex can also devour the soul. They want to devour me." Just this thought flashed, and the vortex had enveloped him. "Ah." Fang Haotian suddenly felt that all kinds of time and space were disordered, confused, dizzy, swollen, disgusting and vomiting. Then he felt a strong tearing force and grabbed his body to tear it vigorously. "Look down on these demon souls." Fang Haotian was shocked. "The divine tripod of creation!" In a hurry, Fang Haotian urged his soul to condense a divine tripod. Although this is only the creation divine tripod condensed by the soul, which is a virtual will, this divine tripod is vivid and lifelike, and even has a strong defensive force. Bang Bang The tearing force was suddenly knocked open by the divine tripod of creation. "Kill!" At this moment, eighteen soul swords appeared again. Kill! Kill! The eighteen soul swords were like eighteen Fang Haotian, and hundreds of thousands of sword lights broke out in an instant. Hiss Sword light, directly tear the vortex. "Ah..." There were bursts of screams in the vortex, and I didn''t know how many demon souls had been cut off. "Take it!" Fang Haotian was powerful and unforgiving. When his heart moved, he condensed a huge palm. The palm of your hand covers the sky and the sun. It almost covers the whole void. As soon as you catch it, you will catch the scattered demon soul in it. The palm shrinks rapidly and finally turns into a small bead, which is swallowed by Fang Haotian. In this way, the Dragon disappeared. In the void, the remaining demon souls fled in panic, and there were less than 500 left. "Refine it for me!" Fang Haotian didn''t dare to swallow so many demon souls at once. He was not in a hurry to hunt down those demon souls and let the divine tripod continue to cover him, and then most of his soul power madly refined the swallowed souls. This time, he swallowed enough souls. Fang Haotian felt that his soul power had improved significantly after a little refining. With the continuous refining of the devil''s soul, his soul power is constantly refined, and the devil''s soul swallowed is constantly decreasing. After 30 breaths, Fang Haotian''s refining ability became extremely fast, and the remaining demon souls were all refined by him in an instant. Fang Haotian felt that his soul power had made a great breakthrough. Now he couldn''t estimate how strong his soul power was. Now he doesn''t care. After the soul greatly increased, his confidence naturally increased, which can be said to have reached the point of explosion. "You can''t escape!" Fang Haotian withdrew the tripod of the God of creation and rushed up to the void. His goal was not only demon souls, but also those evil human souls. "Run!" "Over, over." "Boy, everyone is human. Aren''t you afraid of retribution if you kill them all?" "Retribution, really retribution. I was cursed by millions of souls when I slaughtered the city. I will be scared one day. This day has come, really. " "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. If you let me go, I''ll never cooperate with the demon family again and never practice the magic skill of drinking children''s blood." The void was in chaos. The more Fang Haotian killed, the more refined souls, the stronger his soul power, and his ability to kill and refine was stronger and faster. Gradually, both demon souls and evil human souls were afraid. They could not be stopped. Some vicious curses and some confessions begged for mercy. But Fang Haotian didn''t care. He knows very well that the souls collected here by the three predecessors, whether demons or humans, were unforgivable and committed heinous crimes against the human race. Therefore, he has no psychological pressure to kill and devour refining now. Outside the beads, Fang Haotian stood still, holding three beads in his hand, one of which was turning white. At first, the speed of whitening was still very slow, but after two or three hours, the speed of whitening suddenly accelerated. "The boy''s soul is amazing!" The old man on the left couldn''t help exclaiming, "as far as I know, Gongsun invincible was not so powerful when he was young." The old man in the middle said, "no wonder Gongsun Wudi thinks that this boy will soon let him rest assured to leave for another world. It turns out that Gongsun Wudi has already seen the boy''s great potential. This soul power is really amazing, many times stronger than we expected." "I suddenly feel that we have given three thousand years too long." The old man on the right suddenly said, "I want to go back a little. Just give him 30 years." "Ha ha, I have the same idea." The old man in the middle was in a good mood. "Although we always do what we say and say that three thousand years is three thousand years, he has such potential that we really see hope. In three thousand years, he will find someone to replace us. We will certainly be able to leave here and enjoy the outside world." "Yes." The old man on the right nodded, "at first I just held a lucky hope for him, but now I''m sure he can do it." "I''m lucky to have such a person." The old man''s eyes in the middle glowed, "I''m sure his future achievements are far above Gongsun invincible. If you don''t believe it, let''s bet. " "Bet again?" The two old people on the left and right suddenly jumped up like a rabbit with its tail stepped on. They looked frightened. "It was because we made a bet with Gongsun invincible that the three of us stayed in this ghost place for countless years. Do you still dare to bet now? Boss, don''t scare us. Now I''m afraid to hear the word gambling. " The old man in the middle smiled: "yes, when I blurted out the word of gambling just now, I suddenly felt my scalp numb......" his voice suddenly stopped. He saw that the bead in Fang Haotian''s hand had completely turned white. White as snow. Chapter 910 Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. The three old men said at the same time, "is refining finished?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "refining is over." The old man then asked, "what level is your soul power now?" Fang Hao was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" All three old men frowned. "I really don''t know." Fang Haotian was a little unkind. "I just think that after refining all the souls in the world in the Pearl, my soul power has indeed increased a lot. It can be said that it is several times stronger than before I refined the souls in the Pearl, but I really can''t judge what level it is. By the way, are you familiar with the cultivation of soul martial arts? " The three old men shook their heads: "I don''t know. It seems that only Gongsun invincible is qualified to solve your doubts. " "Yes." Fang Hao thought so in his heart and said, "after you go out, see if you have a chance to see elder Gongsun." "There will be." The old man in the middle said with a smile, "you and he are both xuanhun double practitioners. You must have a chance to see him." "I hope so." Fang Haotian lacks confidence in this aspect. After he refined the soul of a bead, his soul power was indeed several times stronger, but he knew very well that even if he refined the remaining two beads, he would still be invincible with Gongsun. After all, Gongsun invincible has reached the peak level of nirvana in the legend, and even reached the power level that he can break the void and reach the divine world as soon as he wants. Fang Haotian doesn''t think he can reach that level after absorbing all the soul power of the three beads. That level may not be reached by swallowing and refining many souls. But anyway, after refining the soul power of a bead, Haotian tasted the sweetness, so he said: "three predecessors, I''m more relieved here. Let me refine the remaining two beads here." The three old men answered without thinking: "this is OK." Fang Haotian thanked again, and then began to infiltrate his soul into a bead. With the refining experience of the first bead and the sudden increase of soul power, it became very easy for him to refine the second bead and the time was much shorter. But after refining the second bead, the increase of soul power is not as obvious as refining the second bead. When refining the third one, there is less sense of increase. This proves that his soul power has reached a terrible level. Even if there are only one or two souls of the strong in the golden elixir realm, he has not increased significantly after refining. "Maybe my soul martial arts cultivation has been strong enough to be invincible at the level of Jindan realm." Fang Haotian thought to himself, "now my Xuanwu cultivation is the fourth level of the golden elixir realm, which obviously lags behind. I need to make more efforts in Xuanwu cultivation after I go out." After all the soul power in the three beads was refined, Fang Haotian returned the beads to the three old people. The three old men wanted to give all the beads to Fang Haotian, so they were embarrassed to take them back. But Fang Haotian insisted on returning it. Finally, Fang Haotian asked them to continue to help him collect evil souls. When he brought three people to replace them next time, they would give him the beads. The three elders thought it was ok, so they no longer refused. This time when he came here, Fang Haotian thought that his biggest gain was the favor of the three elders. For the so-called transaction, Haotian, the other party, thought it was deliberately accomplished by the three elders. He was very grateful, so he respectfully kowtowed three heads to the three elders when he left. One is their respect for their countless years of locking the magic tower in such a place. Second, his accomplishment of them this time has greatly increased his strength. His performance made the three old people more happy and gratified. He felt that Fang Haotian was a man who kept his word and cherished his kindness. When he went out, he would not break his promise and forget their three thousand year appointment. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly returned to the third floor, and then he saw the woman in blue. The wolf devil is dead. He died miserably. His body was cut into three pieces. It''s terrible. Fang Haotian naturally won''t pity the wolf devil. He bowed to the woman in green for the first time and said sincerely: "thank you for your help." It is reasonable to say that he bowed to her to thank her. She should say a polite word to let him not be polite, and even hold his hand, even with weak strength. However, Fang Haotian didn''t hear any words from the other party after he bowed to the end. She didn''t see her holding him with her hand, nor did she feel any strength to hold him up. Unexpectedly, she let him bend down and salute. After a while, the woman in Tsing Yi didn''t move. After waiting for a long time, the woman in Tsing Yi still didn''t make any movement. Fang Haotian was suddenly embarrassed. He didn''t get up, and he didn''t seem to get up. He couldn''t help feeling a little depressed: "if you don''t trust me, you have to say something, even if you just say, what does that mean?" After a while, the woman in blue still didn''t move. Fang Haotian could only look up bitterly. Then he became more depressed. Strictly speaking, he suddenly became very confused. The woman in blue is not motionless. She is staring at him. She looks very excited. It seems that Fang Haotian saved her. Fang Haotian couldn''t help wondering and asked, "predecessor, what''s the matter with you?" "I, I''m fine." The woman in Tsing Yi was calm. Her voice was so excited that she said, "I''m really fine. How about you?" "Me?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and said, "I''m fine. The three elders guarding this tower have given me great benefits." "Yes." The woman in blue nodded gently. Her eyes were still staring at Fang Haotian. The tears in her eyes suddenly fell down like a spring. Fang Haotian was stunned. He really didn''t understand what happened to this powerful female elder. Why did she suddenly cry for no reason? Fang Haotian suddenly looks at Qin Xi, who has returned to the third floor and is now standing quietly beside the woman in blue. His eyes are full of doubts and questions. "My God!" The woman in blue suddenly shouted. His voice was hoarse with choking. "Yes." Fang Hao''s world consciousness answered and stayed with the whole person: "elder, are you calling me?" "My God!" The woman in blue suddenly cried and hugged Fang Haotian with open arms. "Master!" Fang Haotian was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and looked at the woman in blue with a shocked face, "elder, are you okay?" "God, I''m your mother, I''m your mother Su qingluan!" The woman in blue, that is, Su qingluan, was completely out of control. She squatted down and cried with tears on her face, "your name is Fang Haotian, your father''s name is Fang Yunhao, you come from Fang''s family in Qingyuan City, Yuanwu Prefecture..." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly went blank. Mother? The woman in front of him is the mother he misses day and night? This, this? Fang Haotian was stunned, completely stunned, he, he was completely unprepared, totally unexpected! He looked at Qin Xi blankly and saw Qin Xi nodding heavily. At this time, Su qingluan said again, "my God, I asked you if you have a sword pendant. Do you remember? The pendant was obtained by my mother from an ancient relic. When I was forced to leave, my mother had nothing but to give it to you... " He followed Su qingluan to describe the appearance of the Sword Pendant, then described the environment of the Fang family manor and the appearance of Fang Yunhao. Finally, many people of the Fang family described it. She has been talking and talking. It can be seen that she has done her best to make Fang Haotian believe her. Fang Haotian gradually calmed down, and his face began to become excited: "you, you are really my mother... Mother!" "My God!" The mother and daughter immediately hugged each other and wept. Qin Xi, who was standing next to him, smiled happily and excitedly. He seemed to see his mother. "It''s time to go back!" Qin Xi raised her head, as if she could see through the lock devil tower and the sealed devil territory, and saw a beautiful woman in the depths of the Qin family, "Mom, my child is unfilial and insists on entering the sealed devil territory. Once you enter for several years, you should be very worried... Mom, soon, soon, my son will go back soon..." At this moment, Qin Xi''s longing for his mother has never been so strong. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s scream suddenly broke Qin Xi''s longing for his mother and frightened Su qingluan. Su qingluan immediately sent out a strong breath. Huoran stood up. The strong Xuangang cover covered Fang Haotian for the first time, and then his eyes swept around: "who?" Fang Haotian knew that his mother misunderstood him and thought he suddenly felt dangerous. He quickly got up and said, "Mom, don''t be nervous. It''s okay." Speaking, Fang Haotian''s heart was moved and warm. This feeling of being loved by his mother was really good, very good. "Nothing?" Su qingluan also found that there was no danger. He relaxed slightly, and then wondered, "why did you panic so much just now?" Fang Haotian''s face immediately showed bitterness. He suddenly thought of Su Qingxuan. He has determined that Su qingluan is the one the white haired old woman asked him to save, and Su Qingxuan himself said that this person is from the Su family. So Fang Haotian suddenly thought that there was only one word difference between the names of Su Qingxuan and Su qingluan. Their names sounded like sisters! Fang Haotian asked weakly, "Mom, do you know Su Qingxuan?" "Su Qingxuan?" Su qingluan was slightly stunned and said, "yes... I see. She taught you the basic sword technique of the Su family? Her little aunt is pretty good... " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s mind was suddenly blank again. Aunt? Is Su Qingxuan her mother''s sister? "What''s the matter?" Su qingluan was surprised to see that Fang Haotian was different. Fang Haotian is going to cry. This, this joke is too big! "God, what''s the matter with you?" Su qingluan was a little anxious. "Is something wrong with Qingxuan? Did those bastards embarrass her because of me? " "No, No." Fang Haotian shook his head with a bitter face, "she''s very good now, very good..." Su qingluan frowned: "what''s the matter with you?" Fang Haotian closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Mother, let her tell you!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. Su qingluan couldn''t react: "let her tell me?" Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared, and Su Qingxuan stood beside Fang Haotian. Chapter 911 Seeing Su Qingxuan suddenly appear, Su qingluan blinked in amazement. Then she suddenly understood why Fang Haotian''s performance was so strange. Su Qingxuan has been meditating in the sword field. It''s strange that Haotian suddenly forced her out. When she came out, she was stunned when she saw Su qingluan. Then she cried with great joy, "sister, you are still alive... I see. It was you who asked Fang Haotian to save her.", Then she threw herself into Su qingluan''s arms and sobbed: "sister, I miss you so much!" "I miss you too." Su qingluan hugged Su Qingxuan in his arms with an excited face. Looking at the warm picture of the two sisters embracing each other, Fang Haotian was happy for their reunion, but he couldn''t laugh. He really wanted to cry. Qin Xi was stunned. sisters? Sister is Fang Haotian''s son and sister is Fang Haotian''s daughter-in-law? From Fang Haotian''s performance of wanting to cry to Su Qingxuan''s sudden appearance, Qin Xi suddenly thought of the key. Obviously, Su Qingxuan has been in Fang Haotian''s space treasure that can hold living creatures. Fang Haotian can bring Su Qingxuan to prove that their relationship is not trivial. It should be a small couple. But can Fang Haotian stop crying when he learns that his mother is Su Qingxuan''s sister and that Su Qingxuan is actually his sister-in-law? This relationship is a little messy! Qin Xi couldn''t help floating to Fang Haotian''s side, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, whispered: "your trouble is a little big. Do you think your mother will kill you?" Fang Hao glared at Qin Xi angrily and almost struck him with a sword. Qin Xi smiled and sighed. He knew very well that he would cry if it happened to him. He patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder again, which was really comforting him. Fang Haotian looked bitter. After a while, Su Qingxuan and Su qingluan suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. When they saw Fang Haotian''s bitter face, the sisters suddenly smiled. Fang Haotian''s face is bitter. Can he laugh? "God, you can." Su qingluan''s eyes flashed, "I''ve married a wife and had children. Now I still want to marry my sister-in-law. Do you think I should be a mother for pride or should I slap you to death?" "Sister!" Hearing this, Su Qingxuan stamped his feet and blushed with shame. Fang Haotian was crying and said, "Mom, I, I..." What can he say? Say I didn''t know about this relationship before, so I want to marry her? He really never told her if he wanted to marry her. Say I haven''t married her yet, and I haven''t reached the point of surpassing with her. Can I save her now that I know she''s my sister-in-law? He knew that her heart was tied to him. If he really said such words, it would be more trouble than now. Su qingluan suddenly became very serious and asked, "what am I? I ask you now, do you want to marry Qingxuan?" "Mother, I, I..." Fang Haotian was at a loss. He really doesn''t know what to do. He''s confused now. Yes, but it is absolutely impossible to marry a sister-in-law. Say no? Who knows what Su Qingxuan thinks. She doesn''t mind this relationship now. If she says so, she''ll kill him with a sword. "Sister, don''t tease him." Su Qingxuan saw Fang Haotian''s face becoming pale and helpless. She knew that he was very contradictory and suffering because of her relationship with his mother. She couldn''t bear it. "It hurts him." Su qingluan smiled, "well, our mother and son have just met, and our sisters have just met. Don''t embarrass tianer because of this little thing." "Little things?" Fang Haotian shook his head. He felt that if he hadn''t been strong willed and could bear it for the time being, he would have cried. "Silly son, you can marry Qingxuan if you want. What''s so difficult?" Su qingluan said, "she and I are not biological sisters. Strictly speaking, I am her righteous sister." "Sister Yi?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. "Yes, sister Yi." Su qingluan glanced at Su Qingxuan and said, "my adoptive father is also Qingxuan''s father. I am an orphan picked up by my adoptive father on the roadside, so although I am a sister with Qingxuan, I have no blood relationship." "Really?" Fang Haotian cried at once, and his mourning face was full of excitement. Su Qingxuan said with a smile, "can I lie to you?" "Great." Fang Haotian suddenly came forward and picked up Su Qingxuan for several rounds. "Put me down, I''m still watching..." Su Qingxuan is shy, but she is as happy as honey. "Just look." Fang Haotian said, "I''ve decided. We''ll have a wedding when we get back. Yanbing has long agreed to this. Also, you can''t call my mother sister in the future. You should also call my mother. " "Let go of me." Su Qingxuan suddenly pushed Fang Haotian away, then disappeared and went back to the sword world. Su qingluan said with a smile, "my God, don''t embarrass Qingxuan. From sister to mother, it''s too difficult to change your mouth. But it doesn''t matter. If you live well, as for what you call your mother, you don''t mind... "When she said this, she suddenly stopped, and then her expression became a little nervous and asked," my God, your father, is your father okay? " "OK, dad is very good." Fang Haotian said, "the heavenly poison in him has been eliminated. But I know he misses you very much. I often see him drinking alone with a wine pot. " "Good is good, good is good." Su qingluan was very pleased, "after going out, our family can be reunited." Fang Haotian didn''t forget about Qin Xi. Knowing that he was about to leave the lock magic tower, he quickly asked, "Mom, is there any yellow spring and white bone water here?" Qin Xi was moved and said, "my aunt has given me the yellow spring white bone water." Fang Haotian was stunned: "are you still like this?" "Yes, I''m back as it is. Why do I use illusion?" Qin Xi was stunned, and then his face changed. He looks much more handsome than he did with magic. Seeing Qin Xi''s recovery, Fang Haotian was completely relieved. Fang Haotian didn''t want to stay here any longer and said, "let''s go! When we get out of the lock magic tower, we will directly leave the sealed magic territory. Anyway, Qiu Chi and wolf demons are dead. There will be no danger in the magic free city for the time being. They will deal with the future by themselves. It''s good that we haven''t come into the magic free city for so many years. " "Yes." Qin Xi thought for a moment and said, "although we should get a lot of rewards if we go back to Wumo City, forget it now and keep it for others. Now there is nothing I value more than leaving Fengmo territory. I also want to go back to see my mother quickly." "I''ll take you out." Su qingluan waved his big hand. When Fang Haotian and Qin xidon were together, they felt the scene changed and the time and space changed. At first, Fang Haotian and Qin Xi didn''t feel much, but they suddenly thought of it when they found that they hadn''t stopped for a long time. Fang Haotian looked at Su qingluan and asked in surprise, "Mom, did you take us directly out of the demon sealing realm?" "Yes, didn''t you say you wanted to leave?" Su qingluan said, "if you want to enter the demon sealing realm again now, my ability has not reached that point. If you can reverse halfway after opening the channel, maybe only Gongsun invincible can do it in the world." Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were already shocked. Without using any token or treasure, you can leave the Fengmo tower directly from the lock demon tower by your own means. This means is already very rebellious. Looking at Fang Haotian and Qin Xi''s shocked appearance, Su qingluan said, "it''s nothing, just a small means. You can do it when you go beyond the realm of Dharma. In fact, I''m still slowly recovering. If I were all recovered, we would have left the demon sealing realm now. " Fang Haotian and Qin Xi were shocked again. Only then did I know that Su qingluan was already an immortal in the state of FA Xiang. Now she still can''t recover to her heyday. She is so powerful that it is not unjust for the wolf demon to die in her hand. It is estimated that she had just got out of trouble at that time, and her state was not as good as 1% of her current state. Otherwise, the wolf devil might have no resistance in front of her. However, the two thought they should have thought of it, because Su Qingxuan was locked up on the fourth floor of the lock demon tower. "Mom, Qingxuan told me about you before." Fang Haotian suddenly said to Su Qingxuan, "let the past pass, will you?" Su qingluan smiled and nodded and said, "my mother has figured out after being locked up for so many years. Although I can''t blame some things, I can''t blame others. So now it''s the most important for me to live with you. In the future, as long as no one provokes me or bullies our family, I won''t trouble them again. " Fang Haotian smiled happily and said, "it''s nice of you." The people who chased Su qingluan worried that they would go back to kill her. With her strength, there will definitely be another bloody storm. Maybe the imperial court will have to send someone to suppress her. "Buzz!" The eyes suddenly brightened, and the body had an obvious sense of frustration. A kind feeling came, and the air was so familiar. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi know that they have left the enchanted realm. "God, you can protect yourself wherever you go according to your strength. My mother won''t give you away." Su qingluan said, "my mother wants to go to Yuanwu County as soon as possible. My mother wants to see your father as soon as possible." "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "my father will be very happy and excited. My mother says hello to my father for me." "Of course." Su qingluan said, "but I will bring him here after I stay in Yuanwu County for a period of time. Then our family will be reunited." Hiss! Su qingluan suddenly cut into the void. I only saw the sudden changes in the void, cut a crack by an invisible force. "I''m leaving." Su qingluan flew up, dived into the void crack and disappeared. "Auntie is so strong." Qin Xi sincerely admired it. Then he said, "Haotian, I want to go home first. I''ll go to Youyun pass to find you later." "OK." Fang Haotian can understand Qin Xi''s urgency to go home now. Naturally, he will not stop him. After leaving for so many years, if Qin Xi doesn''t hurry home to visit her parents, Fang Haotian will feel that Qin Xi is amorous! "I''ll see you at Youyun pass." Qin Xifei got up and left quickly. Fang Haotian smiled and flew up. Chapter 912 Youyun pass looks calm on the surface. Whoosh! A figure swept rapidly into the distance. There were several breaths surging in the Youyun pass immediately, but then it was suddenly silent again. The figure fell into Youyun pass and directly into the courtyard of Youyun pass. The construction of patrol envoys has been on a large scale, most of the projects have been completed, and some people have moved in or become a functional department of patrol envoys. "Inspector!" "The inspector is back." The patrol camp was boiling and became the busiest camp in Youyun pass today. Fang Haotian waved his hand. The sergeant of the 30th patrol camp and Su Qingxuan who followed him suddenly appeared. The sergeant of the thirty patrol camp immediately fought with many brothers. Some people immediately envied them when they found that their strength had greatly increased. They asked them what was new when they went out with the inspector. "Come on, let''s drink and say." Everyone was in a group of three or five and soon dispersed. In fact, they really want to leave space for Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing and Fang Nianzu have come out. Both mother and son first greeted Su Qingxuan and Sixiao. After that, Fang Nianzu happily shouted to Fang Haotian, "Dad." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Nianzu and said, "it''s tall again." Fang Nianzu said with a smile, "of course." Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing said, "all right? Just come back, just come back. " Fang Haotian said, "we''re fine.", Then he asked, "where are the others?" Rong Yanbing knew who he was asking. He looked slightly gloomy and said, "we''ve all gone to the military master''s house." Fang Haotian noticed the difference and asked, "what happened?" Rong Chunbing''s face was dignified and nodded: "the military Lord was secretly plotted. He was wounded and poisoned. I don''t know what the situation is now." "What?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Su Qingxuan said, "Haotian, go to the Lord''s house." Nanxiaonan said, "I''ll go with you.", She is good at using poison. Naturally, she is also an expert in detoxification. When she heard that the military Lord was poisoned, she wanted to help. "Good." Fang Haotian nodded. Although he is proficient in medicine and detoxification is first-class, Nan Xiaonan is actually a line higher than him in terms of detoxification. "Go." Fang Haotian flew up. Nan Xiaonan followed with a flash. Nanxiaonan has not been significant by force in the four small schools, but at this time, the speed of flying is not under Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s secret way four small are really not simple. Up to now, he still can''t see their real strength. Rong Yanbing looked at Su Qingxuan and said, "Qingxuan, let''s talk in the room." Su Qingxuan was slightly stunned, then his face blushed and said, "OK." They went back to their room. "Let''s go out and play." Fang Nianzu held Xi Xiaoxi''s hand. "OK, let''s see how much progress you haven''t made in a while." Xi Xiaoxi and others know that Fang Nianzu is a martial arts maniac. They have had many duels before. At this time, the atmosphere in the Junzhu mansion was heavy. At this time, almost all the main figures of each battalion arrived. The patrol camp seems a little special. Tang Huohuo, Han Bin, Jun Wuye and Jiang Yuanxing are all there. Other important figures from the battalion also arrived. The three first-class generals Gao Shanyang, Jiang Longshan and Liu Bandao are naturally there. It can be said that the high-rise buildings of Youyun pass are here. If a demon will force the people here to eat in one pot, Youyun pass will collapse immediately. Now everyone is staring in the same direction. Tang Zheng is there, and the whole military doctor of Youyun pass is inside. Unexpectedly, Fang Wang, Fang Haotian''s uncle and in charge of punishment, was not the three first-class generals. At this time, those second-class generals and other generals in the pass knew that in Tang Zheng''s heart, the most credible person in Youyun pass was not the three first-class generals, but Fang Wang, whose name was "Fang Siqing". This surprised them. Fang Wang seems to have little strength. Why does Tang Zheng value and trust him so much? At that time, when Tang Zheng only asked Fang Wang to accompany a group of military doctors in, some generals were shocked. At the same time, they were a little jealous. Why didn''t the three first-class generals go in to prevent some of the military doctors from being spies of the demon army, but let Fang Wang go in? Liu Bandao''s sentence dispelled everyone''s doubts: "general Fang and the military Lord are sworn brothers." So everyone looked at each other, and the general in charge of the Military Justice Department was even more awed. "Why hasn''t anyone come out for so long. What''s the situation of the military leader? General Fang should send a military doctor to tell us... " Because I waited too long, someone couldn''t help muttering. Liu Bandao stared at the guy and was so frightened that the guy shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say anything again. But in fact, everyone is in a hurry. Whoosh! The void suddenly fluctuated. Liu Bandao and other people with the strongest strength immediately looked tight, but then their faces were happy. "It''s the inspector." "He''s back." "He''s proficient in medicine. It''s great that he came back." When Fang Haotian and Nan Xiaonan landed, Liu Bandao and others nodded. Tang Huohuo, Han Bin, Jun Wuye and Jiang Yuanxing have an unusual relationship with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian knew that this was not the time to talk about the past, and asked at the first time, "how''s the situation?" Han Bin shook his head: "I don''t know the situation, but the situation of the military Lord is very bad. You are proficient in medicine. Go in and have a look." Fang Haotian''s intention was like this, so he looked at Liu Bandao, Jiang Longshan and Gao Shanyang for the first time. These three people are the strongest and most important people here. Fang Haotian thinks it needs their consent to go in. But the three shook their heads, and then Liu Bandao said, "we can''t decide whether you can go in or not. It''s up to your uncle to decide." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up and understood the real meaning of Liu Bandao, so his mind moved and infiltrated into the room. "What a powerful Xuangang mask." Fang Haotian was unprepared for a moment, and the infiltrated soul force was almost shattered by Xuangang cover, which scared him. "Haotian?" Then Fang Wang''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear. Fang Hao was shocked when he was in the heart of heaven. Only then did he know that his uncle was actually hidden, and his strength was afraid that he was not under the three first-class generals. "Yes, uncle. I''m back. " Fang Haotian said anxiously, "I want to see the military Lord." Fang Wang said, "come in quickly. The military Lord also knows that you are proficient in medical skills, so he told me before dizzy. Come in as soon as you arrive. " Fang Hao said, "I''ll take Nan Xiaonan in. She''s absolutely credible." "Four small South small South?" Fang Wang said, "she can also enter." Fang Hao took Nan Xiaonan to the door on Tianma. The door suddenly opened. Fang Haotian and Nan Xiaonan walked in under the gaze of many eyes. It seems like a normal thing, but some generals who don''t know much about Haotian are different. Everyone can''t go in after waiting here for so long. Fang Haotian can come in when he comes, which proves that Fang Haotian''s position in the eyes of the military Lord is not just a second-class general inspector. Although Liu Bandao has just said that Fang Siqing is Fang Haotian''s uncle, it is related to Tang Zheng''s safety. If Tang Zheng doesn''t agree, Fang Siqing, although Tang Zheng''s sworn brother, can''t be the Lord. "This patrolling envoy is really different from the previous patrolling envoys. He really can''t have a handle on him, otherwise he can really cut first and then play, just like those guys before him." Some generals who usually have some moral shortcomings are alarmed. However, people at the level of three first-class generals and Tang Huo were not thinking about this at this time, but they all found that Fang Haotian''s whole feeling had changed greatly, which was quite different. Not that they suspect that Fang Haotian is disguised by others, but that they see Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian naturally won''t pay attention to the psychological changes of the people because of his appearance. After he went in, he took Nan Xiaonan directly to the bed where Tang Zheng was lying. Some military doctors looked different, but because it meant Fang Wang, although they were unhappy, they didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t know each other Haotian. They only knew that the young man was a famous inspector when he arrived at Youyun pass. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian was proficient in medical skills, so they wondered why Fang Wang asked Fang Haotian to come in and check the situation for Tang Zheng. Fang Haotian stood in front of the bed and did nothing. He didn''t look like he wanted to see Tang Zheng. So some military doctors couldn''t help looking at Fang. But Fang Wang didn''t see them. After a while, Fang Haotian said to Nan Xiaonan, "I only have 60% of the true fire Yin night poison in the military Lord. What about you?" Nanxiaonan doesn''t have the powerful soul power of Fang Haotian. Naturally, I have to check it myself. She went to the end of the bed and looked at the soles of Tang Zheng''s feet. After a while, she said, "if you can help me control the blood in his body and pause for a breath, I will be fully sure." "This is no problem." Fang Haotian now has a strong soul and profound medical skills. He can still control a person''s blood and pause a breath, so he answered with his mouth. The conversation between the two made Fang Wang very happy. He knew that Tang Zheng really knew Fang Haotian and didn''t believe the wrong person. The military doctors were shocked. Fang Haotian did nothing. How did he know what poison was in the Lord? They studied it for two days without results. They just felt that the poison in the military Lord was very strange, unheard of and unheard of. An old military doctor couldn''t help saying, "Inspector, do you want to check it carefully?" "No." Fang Haotian said, "now we''re going to detoxify the military Lord. Please help." The old military doctor was stunned and said, "please show me how we can help." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "how dare you show your elders? I just need three pots of water and eighty-one gold needles. " Then he looked South and said, "do you need them to prepare anything for you?" Nan Xiaonan took out a small box and said, "I don''t need it." Fang Haotian looked at the old military doctor who had just spoken and said, "thank you." "OK." The old military doctor ordered three young military doctors to fetch three pots of water. He himself went aside, opened a large box for medical tools and took out a needle bag. Fang Haotian took the needle bag handed by the old military doctor. As soon as his soul swept away, he knew that the needle was OK. There are a lot of needles in the needle bag, 200 of which are enough for him. "I''ll prepare first." Fang Haotian pulled out the needle in the needle bag and began to insert it into Tang Zheng. Looking at Fang Haotian''s acupuncture technique and speed, the military doctors were shocked. At this time, they knew that the young inspector had the medical skills they needed to look up to. Chapter 913 Outside the door, everyone is waiting. No matter who can maintain more peace on his face, his heart is becoming more and more anxious. Fang Haotian has been in for more than ten hours. The state of mind is as stable as Liu Bandao. These three years of war have seen countless storms and waves. Their mind has long reached rock stability. Even if the sky breaks down, it is difficult to have a first-class general who can change his color. At this time, it is difficult to hide his anxiety. Tang Zheng is too important to Youyun pass. If Tang Zheng straddles, it is difficult for the three first-class generals to estimate what will happen to Youyun pass. "General, why don''t you come forward and ask?" A second-class general really couldn''t help it. He dared to say to Liu Bandao, "it''s been more than ten hours. It''s too anxious not to let people say anything." This time Liu Bandao was moved by his words. He looked at Jiang Longshan and Gao Shanyang to see what they meant. Jiang Longshan and Gao Shanyang nodded without thinking. Liu Bandao took a deep breath and was about to move forward. But just then the door opened and Fang Wang, alias Fang Siqing, came out. Whoosh! The three first-class generals came to Fang Wang almost at the same time. They all looked forward to it but were full of anxiety. Other people stared at Fang, almost like the three big first-class generals, looking forward to and worried. We hope to hear good news from Fang Wang, but we are afraid to hear the worst news. At this time, many people can''t help hating Fang Wang''s calm face at all times. They can''t see half a silk of emotion from his face. Fang Wang said, "the situation of the military Lord is very good. He has woken up. He asked me to come out and tell everyone that Nan Xiaonan has detoxified his poison. Inspector Fang is also trying his best to help him heal. His life will not be in danger for the time being. He asked everyone to go back and watch first. Don''t let the devil Army take the opportunity to make trouble. " "Hoo!" Everyone was a little relieved to hear this. With Tang Zheng''s ability, as long as you can wake up, it''s only a matter of time. As long as he lives, the sky of Youyun pass will not collapse. "Han Bin, the inspector asked you all to go back. The duty of the patrol camp can''t stop. The more this time, the better the camp will be. Don''t let anyone take the opportunity to make trouble." Fang Wang looked at Han Bin, "if you encounter unworthy people in the process of patrol, no matter who they are, they will be arrested and marched into the legal department." Liu Bandao suddenly answered, "if the patrol camp encounters problems, you can come to us at any time. The three of us will be the swordsmen of the patrol camp from now on." This is the biggest statement. All the generals present are shocked. They want to restrain their hands when they go back. Otherwise, no one can protect them from entering the patrol camp. At Youyun pass, Tang Zheng, the leader of the army, was embarrassed to speak to those who could get the support of the three generals. Han Bin bowed to Liu Bandao and felt their support for the patrol camp. Then he said to Tang Huohuo: "there are patrol envoys and nanxiaonan girls here. We really don''t need to worry about anything. Let''s go back." Whoosh The four members of the patrol camp left first. The other generals also said goodbye to the three Yipin generals and Fang Wang. One by one, they turned into Hongying and left quickly. "At this time, the heavy responsibility of Youyun pass falls on you three." Fang Wang''s voice suddenly spread to Liu Bandao''s ears, "if you encounter problems, I hope to ask the patrol camp for help as soon as possible." Just now Liu Bandao said that there were problems in the patrol camp. You can let the patrol camp find them. Now Fang Wang said that if the three of them had any problems, they would go to the patrol camp. Liu Bandao and others heard this, but they were not at all unhappy and considerate. They all nodded. Liu Bandao and the three of them knew that on the surface, the strength of Youyun pass was their turn except for the leader Tang Zheng. In fact, the patrol camp was really powerful. The three of them are sure that when Tang Zheng is not in charge, the devil army makes a big attack. It is definitely not the three of them who can resist the real strong ones of the devil army and turn the tide, but the patrol camp. "I see." "General Fang, please tell the military Lord that the three of us will do our best to make Youyun pass stable." "We''ve been here too long. If we don''t go back, we''ll be afraid and change. We''ll go first." Liu Bandao and the three also left. Fang Wang was standing in the yard. He looked up at the sky and looked in the direction of Yuanwu county. For a while, the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, with relief and pride. Ancestors and ancestors of the Fang family, will any of you come back to life with laughter? ¡­¡­ In a big valley outside Youyun pass, the shadow of people is flashing and the sword light is shining. It is dazzling, but there is no sound from the valley. In the valley, Fang Nianzu was competing with Dong Xiaodong at this time. Dongxiaodong''s sword is very fast, but Fang Nianzu''s sword is not bad. West Xiaoxi and North Xiaobei looked at them with a twinkling of surprise from time to time, and occasionally a look of understanding emerged. During the war, there were also secret exchanges between the West and the north. "I''m really more and more curious about who that is." North Xiaobei Road, "it''s incredible to teach a child to this level in a short time." Xi Xiaoxi thought: "if we have the same cultivation, we are not the opponent of this little guy." "Yes." Beixiaobei also deeply thought, "he fought with you with his bare hands. He used a sword when he fought with Xiaodong. When he fought with me, my magic was of no use to him. Do you think he would compare poison with Xiaonan if Xiaonan was here?" "I think it''s possible." Xi Xiaoxi looked up at the sky, "seriously, I want to see his master now, and then I worship him as a teacher." This time, I had a "Duel" with Fang Nianzu, which really shocked the three of Xi Xiaoxi. Now Fang Nianzu is simply reborn, as if he had changed another person after a period of time. Even the three people in the west, Xiao and Xi doubt whether Fang Nianzu will be taken away by a powerful one. Now Fang Nianzu is no longer Fang Nianzu, but another person. But they know it''s unlikely. If Fang Nianzu has a problem, Fang Haotian must be able to see it at first sight. Since Fang Nianzu himself has no problem, the biggest reason why his strength has changed so much is the mysterious man who took him away. So they are really curious about the mysterious man now. "Boom!" Suddenly, a big hand suddenly grabbed it from the void. Bang! The Xuangang cover covering the big valley suddenly exploded, and the big hand directly grabbed Fang Nianzu and Dong Xiaodong. "The goal is to read ancestors." Xixiaoxi and beixiaobei changed their faces in an instant. Boom! Xi Xiaoxi rose to the sky, and one punch turned into a huge fist, and met the big hand fiercely. After such a change, Fang Nianzu and Dong Xiaodong naturally stopped competing with each other. Dongxiaodong raised his sword at the first time, and then stabbed his big hand with a huge sword. North Xiaobei waved, and Fang Nianzu in the valley disappeared in an instant. "Hum!" There was an angry hum on the void, the big hand doubled with a slight shock, and continued to catch it with a towering ferocity. "Fa Xiangjing!" Both the West and the East screamed. "Boom!" They were shocked and suddenly released something or untied some seal. Xi Xiaoxi''s fist doubled, and Dong Xiaodong''s huge sword doubled. "Boom!" The fist and the giant sword collided with the big hand. The loud noise was like thunder, and the whole Youyun pass was shaking. Whoosh The five figures in Youyun pass flew into the sky for the first time. They were the three first-class generals, Tang Huohuo and Fang Wang. Then dozens of figures shot up, all looking nervous. They were some powerful second-class or third-class generals in Youyun pass. The empty hand disappeared. Xi Xiaoxi and Dong Xiaodong shook their bodies, their faces were pale, and their eyes were awe inspiring. But both of them were relieved when they successfully defeated the big hand. But as soon as this tone was released, beixiaobei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole man suddenly fell into a big stone on the valley wall, and Shengsheng blew the big stone open. "Let go of me." Then Fang Nianzu screamed. He was flying to the sky. It seemed that he was caught by some powerful invisible force. "Not good." West Xiaoxi and East Xiaodong screamed. Their breath surged violently again and flew into the sky. "Let go!" West Xiaoxi and East Xiaodong drank angrily at the same time. A huge sword and a fist smashed into the void at the same time. On the void, the sword and fist immediately brought up two huge air eddies visible to the naked eye. The generals of Youyun pass were shocked when they saw the two men''s action. At this time, everyone knew that the four small forces of the patrol camp had become so powerful that they could not imagine. But the person who wants to catch Fang Nianzu seems to be a terrible existence. Boom! Above the void, thunder rises again. The sword stabbed by Dong Xiaodong and the fist hit by Xi Xiaoxi exploded in the air. "Fang Haotian, if you dare to save Tang Zheng, I will kill your son." Fang Nianzu is still rising, and a cold voice is transmitted from the depths of the void. Whew! A sword light suddenly pierced out of the Lord''s house, and then Fang Haotian''s voice shook over the whole Youyun pass: "you shady dog, if you dare to hurt my son, I''ll cut your arm." Poof! The blood water suddenly sprayed all over the sky. As soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, there was a blood rain. In the blood rain, we could vaguely see an arm falling down like a normal human. At this time, everyone saw Fang Nianzu stop in the void. He reached out and grabbed the sword that flew out of the military master''s house and cut off the mysterious and powerful arm. "One arm is not enough!" Fang Nianzu roared angrily in the void. Boom! Fang Nianzu cut out the void with a sword. The sword light suddenly broke out, shining the whole void into a blank. "What sword is this..." A voice of shock came from the void. The sword light disappeared, and so did the blank. Then everyone saw another arm fall from the void. "Fang Haotian, your father and son have remembered this account for me." There was a vicious voice in the void, and then we vaguely felt that there was a fluctuation somewhere in the void, and then we completely restored calm. Fang Nianzu fell down with a sword. Looking at his posture of landing with a sword, all the generals of Youyun pass were stunned. Well, how old is this really? What a tiger father without a dog! "Hahaha..." Fang Wang''s laughter came from the land raised in the Lord''s house Chapter 914 Fang Nianzu fell into the valley unharmed. The lingering fear of dongxiaodong, xixiaoxi and beixiaobei quickly surrounded him in the middle, deeply afraid of any powerful character raid. Fang Nianzu held the Chixiao Yanlong sword in silence. For a while, his hand gently touched the sword body. "Thank you." Fang Nianzu smiled and said thanks. Then he suddenly threw his sword towards the void. Whew! The sword stagnated slightly in the air and then fell into the Youyun pass. Some people speculated: "is it the Lord''s sword?" Soon someone thought whose sword it was: "no, I''ve seen it before. It''s the sword of the inspector. God, is the inspector so powerful? Has his strength reached the height of the military Lord? " Quanguan was shocked. At this time, we all know that the patrol envoy who has just returned to the pass has an unfathomable strength. Perhaps he has surpassed the first-class general and has reached the level of military leader. At this time, the three first-class generals looked at each other from a distance, both gratified and ashamed. At this time, the three of them realized that Fang Haotian''s strength had surpassed them. In fact, if the patrol camp had their support, no one could compete with the patrol camp. As long as the perpetrator, the patrol camp had the ability to catch him. Just now, the master of the big hand in the void was so strong that the general of the three big and one grade asked himself that he was unable to compete. But Fang Hao Tianren was in the military master''s house. He could cut off his powerful arm with a sword. Then they suddenly thought of Fang Nianzu''s last sword, and they were shocked again. That child is so strong? Is he really Fang Haotian''s son? "The devil army is not enough!" The three first-class generals suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the depressed mood caused by Tang Zheng''s serious injury and poisoning was suddenly relieved. With Fang Haotian''s powerful existence, even if there is a strong demon army, it should also have the power to resist. Dongxiaodong brought Fang Nianzu back. Rong Yanbing was waiting at the door with an anxious and worried face. Seeing Fang Nianzu''s safe return, he burst into tears of joy and hugged Fang Nianzu tightly in his arms. Dongxiaodong apologized. Rong Yanbing didn''t blame them. He said that Fang Nianzu, as Fang Haotian''s son, should be prepared for this. Fang Nianzu suddenly said, "Mom, I''m going." Rong Yanbing was stunned. "I''ll distract my father here." Fang Nianzu said, "I''ll go back to the master first. I''ll come back when I can protect myself." Rong Yanbing thought and pulled Fang Nianzu into his arms and hugged him tightly. She didn''t stop her son from leaving, either she didn''t want to or she couldn''t. Fang Nianzu left Youyun pass again with the token given by his master. Rong Yanbing looked at the void and tears flowed. She knew that when her son left, the mother and son wanted to see each other again, and they were afraid many years later. Su Qingxuan leaned against the door and looked at Rong Yanbing and sighed gently. Tang Huohuo and others stood in the door and sighed gently. They didn''t come forward to say anything, because they all knew that all comforting words were too blank. In the Junzhu mansion. Nan Xiaonan suddenly pulled out the two needles inserted under Tang Zheng''s feet at the same time. A black blood arrow shot out. "Get up!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the needles inserted into Tang Zheng flew up at the same time, suspended in the air. Those military doctors and Fang Wang who had returned to the room stared at Tang Zheng''s face. Tang Zheng''s face was very pale at this time, but his eyes began to look and said, "I''m fine." Fang Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Those military doctors were tacit understanding with each other. Haotian and Nan Xiaonan bowed deeply. They took it! They have been military doctors for many years. Today it is an eye opener. It seems that they have seen what is "medicine". Fang Haotian also saw that these military doctors were trustworthy, and none of them had a problem. When they bowed to him, their thoughts suddenly moved, and their thoughts broke into the minds of every military doctor. That is the content of Dan Zun''s inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine. The military doctors were shocked and looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. "Study and understand well." Fang Haotian said, "I have only one request. Don''t let me kill Sergeant Youyun pass in the future." The military doctors finally determined that Fang Haotian had accomplished them and passed on their supreme medical skills. All of them immediately bowed to worship, moved, grateful and grateful. "You are the blessing of my Youyun pass!" Tang Zheng smiled and wanted to get up. "The LORD sent me a letter not long ago, saying that when you come back, we Youyun pass can attack the magic army in an all-round way and destroy the magic army in canglan county. I was a little shocked and confused at first. I didn''t dare believe you would make such great progress when you went out, but now I know you are stronger than I thought. " "Just good luck." Fang Haotian reached out and helped Tang Zheng up. "How can you attack the demon army without the military Lord? Have a good rest. After recovery, we will join hands to cut the devil and make canglan county completely peaceful. " "OK." Tang Zheng was in great spirits. Looking aside, Fang suddenly asked, "Lord, who is that man?" Tang Zheng suddenly sighed when he heard the speech: "a person you and I can''t think of.", Then Fang Haotian and Fang Wang heard Tang Zheng go on, but the others knew nothing. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "I''ll go. If we don''t get rid of this tusk, it''s like a sharp sword hanging behind us. We can''t rest assured to launch an all-round attack on the demon army." Tang Zheng nodded, "I''ll give it to you." "Lord, have a good rest. Uncle, thank you for taking care of the military Lord. " Fang Haotian leaves with Nan Xiaonan. Both of them came back all the way. Youyun shut up and down. No matter the general or ordinary sergeant, they were more awed when they saw them. This is not only because Fang Haotian is a patrol envoy with the power of cutting first and playing later, but also because of his strength. Now quanguan agrees that Fang Haotian''s strength has reached the level of the military Lord, and he is the first person in Youyun pass besides the military Lord. Strong strength is always the most awesome thing. Fang Haotian and Nan Xiaonan returned to the patrol camp. Fang Nianzu''s departure, Fang Haotian naturally already knew, he didn''t give up, but he was very happy. At the beginning, he found that his son seemed to have awakened something. He and Rong Yanbing had always been a little worried and nervous, but now it seems that no matter what his son awakened, the result is good. My son seems to be growing up and becoming more sensible. Fang Haotian called everyone together. Now there is a secret room for them to discuss confidential matters. The secret room is wide enough to accommodate dozens of people. Fang Haotian sat on the throne, Rong Yanbing, and Su Qingxuan sat beside him from left to right. Then there are Han Bin, Tang Huo, Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuxie and Si Xiao. "The military leader has found out who attacked him secretly. He is also a mysterious man who has been playing tricks in Youyun pass for many years and is difficult to find out." Fang Haotian waited for everyone to sit down and said, "that man has another identity, which is also the most important identity. He is the Lord of the saint devil hall in canglan County General hall." Everyone is awe inspiring. "It''s terrible not to know. Now it''s easy to know who he is and who he is." Fang Haotian said, "although the military Lord doesn''t know where the holy devil temple is in canglan County, there is a prepared area, which is easy for me to find. Now the military Lord has decided to clear all the holy devil halls in canglan County, so that we will not have to be careful behind when we have a full-scale war with the devil army, and the task of clearing the holy devil hall in canglan county is left to us, but I intend to go alone. " "Alone?" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, alone." Fang Hao said to heaven, "it will take some time for the military Lord''s body to recover. You should be more careful in this period, so it''s better for you to stay." Everyone was silent. After a while, Rong Yanbing broke the silence and said with a smile, "Haotian is sure to let him go alone. We really need us more here.", After that, she said to Fang Haotian, "there''s someone you should see." Su Qingxuan knew who Rong Yanbing meant and glanced at Rong Yanbing with a touch of respect in her eyes. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I have this intention. In addition, someone may come here soon. He will be a member of our patrol camp. His military position as a swordsman will be completed by General Han. " Su Qingxuan and Sixiao both smiled when they knew who it was. Han Bin was curious. Fang Haotian said something about Qin Xi. Han Bin and others'' eyes lit up, which means that there is another tiger general in the patrol camp. "It''s not too late. I''ll start now." Fang Haotian stood up, "it''s hard for everyone here." Tang Huo slightly picked his eyebrows: "brother, if you see the outside world, you dare to say again. Be careful, big brother will beat you." Fang Hao''s divine color immediately stagnated and scratched his head. Everyone laughed at this. Everyone knew that in the patrol camp, it was definitely Tang Huohuo rather than Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan who could really control Fang Haotian. Not because of Tang Huohuo''s strength, but because of Tang Huohuo''s relationship with Fang Haotian. Everyone knows how important Tang Huo is in Fang Haotian''s heart. It really regards him as his brother. Su Qingxuan suddenly said, "say hello to my white haired mother-in-law for me." Fang Haotian is going to see the empty night moon. Naturally, he will see his white haired mother-in-law. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I''m almost busy. Ha ha, it makes everyone happy for me. I found my mother. My mother is even more powerful. She is the existence of FA Xiangjing. Now she should have met and reunited with my father. Then she will bring my father to canglan county. " Tang Huohuo and others were inspired, and then got up one after another to congratulate. Fang Hao happily accepted everyone''s congratulations. Then Tang Huohuo suddenly said, "when your uncle and aunt come over, it''s time to get married with Miss Qingxuan?" Su Qingxuan''s eyes immediately widened. She didn''t expect Tang Huohuo to mention it at this time. She was surprised, but she was also moved and grateful. Tang Huohuo is the identity of brother Fang Haotian. His words carry a lot of weight. Rong Yanbing didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to answer. Her hand stretched out in front of Fang Haotian, grabbed Su Qingxuan''s hand and said, "since eldest brother thinks it''s time, it''s settled. When my father and mother come, I''ll ask them to propose marriage at Su''s house immediately." "Sister." Su Qingxuan was ashamed and pretended to be angry. Then he bumped Haotian with his elbow and said, "don''t you hurry?" "OK, OK, I''ll go first." Fang Haotian smiled and turned away. Chapter 915 Huangjiang city. Fang Haotian was dressed in gray and looked ordinary. He turned into an ordinary man walking on the street. No one in the past noticed him. "It will be half a month in the twinkling of an eye." Fang Haotian walks into a restaurant. In the past half a month, he has destroyed six sub halls of the holy devil temple in canglan county. Now his goal is to locate the sub hall in Huangjiang city. He found a place by the window in the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant. With his current cultivation, it''s no problem not to eat or drink for a few days. But human beings are human beings. No matter how high their cultivation is, they can''t change their eating habits. If you don''t eat, you will also feel hungry. You don''t feel strong and have a bad spirit. Fang Haotian ordered some wine and vegetables at will, pondered while eating, and digested the experience of fighting against the strong in the holy devil hall in the past half a month. There is no end to learning. No matter how powerful a strong person is, he knows that he is not really invincible. I believe it is the same at Gongsun invincible level. This world is invincible, but there are days outside the sky. In a higher level world, maybe it still exists at the bottom. Therefore, even better than Gongsun invincible, they are constantly learning, and even more diligent and hardworking than anyone. "Well, this guy is not dead!" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly picked slightly. He saw an acquaintance. He saw Wang Yue. Although Wang Yue tried to keep his breath, he seemed to have only the level of Lingwu realm, and changed his appearance, but how could he hide it from Fang Haotian? Now Fang Haotian is not Fang Haotian when he first met Wang Yue. His soul is so powerful that no matter how he covers up the people he met, he can''t escape his induction. Wang Yue dressed up as a rich businessman and brought three guards who were ostensibly stronger than him. The four went straight to the second floor of the restaurant. Wang Yue entered a box, and the three guards stayed outside. Before long, a beautiful woman also took people to the second floor. Then the beautiful woman, like Wang Yue, left her men outside and entered the box by herself. "Will the devil?" Fang Haotian sneered. This beautiful woman is a demon disguise. Her accomplishments are much stronger than Wang Yue. She is almost half a step of the golden elixir. One finger can easily crush Wang Yue, but her breath is similar to Wang Yue. Fang Haotian was not in a hurry. He wanted to know what Wang Yue was talking about with the demon beautiful woman. As soon as the beautiful woman entered the door, she closed the door, and then waved her hand without any trace, and an invisible force shrouded the box to prevent the sound from spreading out. She sat directly opposite Wang Yue and said, "do you have anything with you?" Wang Yue shook his head: "No." "No?" The beautiful woman''s face was suddenly cold. "Are you playing with me?" Wang Yue said, "I dare not, but I know what the character of your scorpion is. How can I put things on my body if I don''t get what I get?" The beautiful woman''s eyes narrowed and flickered. It seemed that she would kill Wang Yue in the next moment. She became more and more charming, but she didn''t smile at all. Why, are you afraid of being beaten by humans? " "Everyone is almost killed several times. Everyone will be afraid." Wang Yue did not deny it. He gently put his right hand on the table and said, "what do I want? I know you carry it with you. According to your strength, there''s no need to be afraid of me robbing you. " "You really know me." The beautiful woman smiled and untied the buttons of her coat with her hands. She untied her coat in front of Wang Yue, even the clothes at the bottom. Two groups of white things were directly exposed in front of Wang Yue. Wang Yue looked the same, as if he saw only two ordinary big bread. The beautiful woman resented Wang Yue and said, "why don''t you move? If you want, I can play with you here. There''s no charge. " Wang Yue said expressionless, "take out the things.", How could he be moved? Under this attractive appearance, there is a vicious and ugly scorpion body. He doesn''t dare to touch the scorpion devil''s body if he wants to play with women. "It''s boring." The beautiful woman snorted coldly, and then she tore her right chest open. There was no half a drop of blood, because it was just a skin bag on her. "I didn''t expect you to be so careful." Wang Yue was a little surprised when he saw it. "Are you afraid that your two temple masters will find out?" "Of course. It''s always good to be careful. It''s not safe to put things in the space ring. " The beautiful woman took out a small box and threw it to Wang Yue. Then she said, "where is the thing?" Without answering, Wang Yue opened the box in front of the beautiful woman. There was a pill in it. "Steal the elixir?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Although Wang Yue''s cultivation has also made progress, now it is only the eight levels of heaven and man. It is not even the virtual Dan realm. It can''t be used at all. "Can you tell me what you want this pill to do?" Obviously, the beauty also saw Wang Yue''s accomplishments and said, "you''re just the cultivation of heaven and man. You can''t use it at all." Wang Yue did not reply. He put the box away and said, "I ordered some wine and vegetables. You can eat them slowly. Someone will tell you where the things are in half an hour." The killing breath on the beautiful woman suddenly surged: "Wang Yue, are you looking for death?" Wang Yue was not afraid and said, "I can''t help it. Your strength is too high. If I tell you now, it''s no different from putting things on your body." The breath on the beautiful woman became stronger and stronger, and turned into a substantive air cushion and rolled away to Wang Yue. Wang Yue''s face immediately showed a painful color. That powerful momentum almost wanted to crush his body to pieces. After a while, the beautiful woman suddenly took all her momentum and said, "OK, I''ll trust you for the time being. If you dare lie to me, I will eat you. " Wang Yue felt that a mountain pressed on him suddenly moved away, and couldn''t help but breathe softly. Without saying anything, he opened the door and took people away. The men brought by the beautiful woman come in. The beautiful woman waved her hand, motioned her men to sit down and said, "sit down and enjoy the food." Several of his men sat down. The wine and food will come up soon. It''s very rich. It''s the weight of more than a dozen people. But these people are demons and eat more surprisingly. In fact, this amount is not enough. "I still think humans are the best food." A demon muttered after taking a few bites. Pop! The beautiful woman suddenly slapped the devil aside. The other men didn''t even dare to raise their heads. The demon who was photographed flying knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly got up and kowtowed for mercy. Scorpion devil has explained that he must not do anything to expose their identity as demons. If what that guy just said is heard by some intentional strong men of mankind, their identity will be exposed. Although the scorpion devil knew that she covered the box with invisible Gang Qi again, and the voice would not come out, the man had violated her order. "Come here." Scorpion devil calls hand. "Envoy, spare your life, spare your life." The devil was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly. When the scorpion devil called suddenly, the kowtowing devil flew over, and his clothes suddenly burst open, showing his strong body. Although it is a human body, it is still stronger than ordinary humans, and one place is even bigger and amazing. The scorpion devil''s clothes also exploded, and then he rode the devil under him and fluctuated up and down in front of other men. After completion, the devil under the scorpion devil has become an empty skin bag, and its devil body has been sucked dry by the scorpion devil in the state of finally rushing to the peak. With a wave of the scorpion''s hand, the empty human skin bag turned into powder. "This..." A demon suddenly ate a small bead. As soon as the scorpion extended his hand, he sucked the small bead into his hand and directly crushed the bead. There was a piece of paper inside. "The more cunning the king is. I thought he sent someone, but I didn''t think he was hiding in the dish. He was worthy of being one of the wise generals of the demon slaughtering army! " The beautiful women seem to admire Wang Yue''s shrewdness, but the killing awn in her eyes is more and more intense. "Let''s go." The beautiful woman got up and left with her men. After the scorpion demon who incarnated as a beautiful woman came out of the restaurant, Fang Haotian also checked out and left. "Is this a good play of dog biting dog?" Fang Haotian followed him from a distance and was secretly happy. "Just kill them all after watching the play." The scorpion demon beautiful woman took people out of the city and entered a valley about a hundred miles north of Huangjiang city. "Who?" As soon as the scorpion devil lady entered the valley, she gave a loud angry drink. Poof! All her men were killed, and then Wang Yue appeared. The scorpion devil beauty ignored Wang Yue, and her eyes stared at a big tree in front of her. A man turned out from behind the big tree. The man''s face was very old, as if he could die at any time. "Shang Mou, is that you? I see. " The scorpion devil said to the beautiful woman, "Wang Yue stole the elixir for what you want. But you don''t have the popular pill I need at all, so you can only lead me here to kill me... No, no, although you shangmou has retired from the demon slaughtering army, you still persist in assassinating our strong man for so many years. How can you get more and more mixed with the king who has told us about our holy temple... " The voice suddenly stopped, and the scorpion demon beautiful woman''s eyes stared with horror. She looked back at Wang Yue, who she didn''t pay attention to, and said, "so you are the human spy who mixed into our general hall. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think it would be you. No wonder some senior executives in our general hall will be intercepted and killed by Shang Mou these years. We can''t find out who leaked the secret, because we trust you. You and Shang Mou have been cooperating all the time. So it''s false for you to leave the demon slaughtering army and betray the Terran. " Fang Haotian, who was already waiting to see a good play nearby, was shocked. He was also stunned. At the same time, a chill came out of his heart. If he hadn''t come here with me, he would never have thought of these secrets. If he kills Wang Yue in the restaurant, it will really kill a real hero in vain. He couldn''t help but recall what happened to Wang Yue before, and what''s more, he recalled that Wang Yue almost killed him that night, but he was finally saved by the third old man Wang. At this time, Wang Yue didn''t have the ability to kill him at that time, but had some reservations to cover up. Under the merciless and cruel bombardment, he was able to endure until the third old man Wang appeared. Fang Haotian was awed when he learned Wang Yue''s identity. How much perseverance and forbearance does it take to make Wang Yue survive when everyone cries to kill and fight, continue to hide in the holy and evil hall, and constantly send out all the movements of the holy and evil hall for the human family? At this time, Wang Yue suddenly stepped back. "You know, that''s even more damn." With a wave of Wang Yue''s hand, something bloomed and shrouded the whole valley. As soon as the scorpion devil beautiful woman''s face changed, she suddenly flew up and punched. Boom! Her fist hit the light, and a powerful force shook her back into the valley. Boom! Shang Mou has shot. He uses a gun. Where the spear is, the shadow of the spear is vast, and all animals roar and run away. Shang Mou, king of beasts gun! Chapter 916 Shang Mou''s beast king gun is really powerful. The gun shadow constantly breaks out and changes, like a powerful beast flying, killing, and constantly enveloping the scorpion woman. But the scorpion beauty faced such a terrible gun blast, her mouth turned a trace of disdain, her hands waved quickly, the undercurrent was turbulent, and her strength changed. "Shang Mou is not the opponent of the scorpion devil." Fang Haotian looked at it for a while, but his heart was cold. "I didn''t expect to get so much credit when I came out this time. I not only killed your Shang Mou, but also knew the secret of Wang Yue." After the scorpion woman blocked several waves of attacks from Shang Mou, she suddenly said, "I thank you for your credit. Shang Mou, die! " The voice fell, and the scorpion suddenly appeared as a demon. As soon as the demon body appeared, her breath changed, and the majestic golden elixir breath surged. "You have become the devil!" Shang Mou''s face suddenly changed. "Hoo!" Scorpion beauty''s huge scorpion body directly bumped into the gun shadow with an arrogant attitude and scattered the gun shadow at once. "Poof poof!" Her forearms were two huge sharp scissors, which fell on Shang Mou at once. Shang Mou flew upside down with a blood arrow. Wang Yue''s face changed dramatically: "how could this happen? How could this happen... She is clearly the devil emperor. Her strength has been hidden... Senior Shang Mou, go!" The king screamed, and with a wave of his hand, he would remove the gang cover covering the valley. Originally, this gang mask was to prevent the scorpion beauty from escaping. In this way, they killed many powerful demons, but this time they missed. If Xuangang doesn''t withdraw, it''s hard for shangmou to escape. But as soon as Wang Yue raised his hand, he felt that there was another person around him, and then grabbed the things in his hand. Wang Yue was stunned and threw a punch without thinking about it. Boom! The fist hit under an invisible air wall and took Wang Yuezhen back a few steps. "Is that you?" Wang Yue saw that the visitor was Fang Haotian. He was surprised at first, and then his face was happy. Fang Haotian had recovered his original appearance at this time, and Wang Yue recognized each other''s Haotian''s appearance at once. "I heard it. We''ll talk about it later." Fang Haotian looked at what he had taken from Wang Yue. It was a small shield with streamer waves on the shield. He threw the small shield back to Wang Yue, and then his body flashed slightly and disappeared in front of Wang Yue. Wang Yue was stunned. The next moment he saw that Fang Haotian had stood beside Shang Mou, opened Shang Mou and punched him. Bang! The scorpion immediately gave a scream and flew in response to the fist, followed by the body exploding in the inverted flight, and the devil gas surged wildly. "Buzz!" An invisible force suddenly wrapped all the magic Qi. Soon, the dark magic gas gradually changed into a pure white gas, and finally quickly concentrated into a small bead. Shang Mou was in the valley. He could feel the powerful breath of beads. This bead is obviously the essence of the scorpion demon''s magic, though it has lost at least 2/3. The essence of a golden elixir 2/3 is also a powerful presence. It''s unimaginable to refine evil Qi and bloom into beads. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Shang Mou and Wang Yue were stunned. Shang Mou''s feeling is not so strong, but Wang Yue is really incredible. The little guy who had tried his best to save his life was so strong that he could kill a demon emperor face to face. Although this demon emperor should have just made a breakthrough, the demon emperor is the demon emperor, which is equivalent to the immortal level of human golden elixir realm! "Han Bin, I envy you more and more." Wang Yue sighed softly. "Elder..." At this time, Shang Mou suddenly made a gesture to salute Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not an elder.", With a wave of his hand, the gang cover on the valley blew up. He flew back to Wang Yue, looked at Wang Yue and said, "our demon slaughtering army owes you too much." Hearing this, the more Wang knew that Fang Haotian had really heard their conversation with the scorpion devil just now, and knew that he was carrying the world''s reputation, enduring humiliation and heavy burden, and secretly working for the demon slaughtering army. Suddenly, something hidden in his heart for many years broke out. He suddenly burst into tears, covered his face and squatted down to cry. Fang Hao also felt wet in his heavenly eyes. He knew that Wang Yue was very bitter these years. He knew that he could not really feel the pain in Wang Yue''s heart. "He''s suffering." Shang moufei fell to Fang Haoyi. Fang Haotian revealed in his words that he was a member of the demon slaughtering army just now. Shang Mou knew that he came from his own people and was the real strong man in the demon slaughtering army. But in his heart, he was surprised. He couldn''t remember which powerful figure in the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass was so young. He couldn''t help guessing whether Fang Haotian was a strong man in the demon slaughtering army of other counties. Fang Haotian nodded deeply. After a while, Wang Yue''s mood calmed down. He wiped his tears with his sleeves and stood up and said, "I''ll make you laugh." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "who in the world is qualified to laugh at you?", After that, he hugged Wang Yue and bowed deeply, saying, "I didn''t know the truth before, and I don''t know that you were merciful that day. Anyway, I''ve always wanted to kill you. I want to kill you when I''m in the restaurant today... Anyway, in a word, now I know the great righteousness of the elder, please forgive me. " Wang Yue quickly lifted Fang Haotian with both hands and said, "I don''t blame you. I''m willing to do it. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so strong now. " Shang Mou, who was on one side, was suddenly shocked and asked, "are you Fang Haotian?" Fang Haotian nodded his head and said, "the younger generation also admire the great righteousness of shangmou." "It''s you." After calming down, Shang Mou said, "I''ve heard of your name, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s really frightening for later generations. Old, I''m really old! " "The elder is not old." Fang Haotian turned his wrist and a pill appeared in the palm of his hand. "This is what I used to make Tianshu hunxian pill for a friend not long ago. My elder has reached the limit of virtual pill. I believe this pill will enable my elder to achieve the real golden pill. If you can steal it, you''d better not." He came out this time and went to the county city again. He didn''t go to Su''s house. He wanted to go to Su''s house when his mother and father came. In fact, there is another reason, that is, he is afraid to see Su Zhonglie and his wife now. What should I call him when I see him? Grandparents or parents-in-law? Su Qingxuan is determined to marry him, but Su Zhonglie and Liu Hanyan are the adoptive father and adoptive mother of his mother Su qingluan. "It''s still messy..." Fang Haotian didn''t know what to call then, so he just disappeared and went directly to the county Lord. After he came out of the enchanted land, his accomplishments increased greatly, which was enough to refine Tianshu Hun immortal pill, so he went to ask the county Lord how the materials were prepared. He is worthy of being the king of a county. It doesn''t take two years to prepare something and wait for Fang Haotian to come. Fang Haotian helped the county Lord refine three Tianshu Hun elixirs. The Lord of the county successfully married Dan that night. He was very grateful to Fang Haotian. Although the remaining two Tianshu hunxian pills were invaluable, the county Lord generously gave them all to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian refused, but he accepted it. Now that he learned about Shang Mou and Wang Yue, he greatly admired him and regarded him as a great hero of the Terran, so he sent the Dan out. Shang muka has been at the peak of the virtual pill realm for countless years. Naturally, he has searched all the methods to knot pills, so he knows what the Tianshu hunxian pill represents and what great value it is. If this pill is sold by the chamber of Commerce, the competition is absolutely fierce, and the selling price is absolutely unimaginable. That''s the treasure that many forces want to buy if they are willing to lose their money. How many forces are there in this world? Some people are stuck in the virtual pill realm for countless years, but finally die of regret? There are many such people, so the stolen elixirs that produce fake elixirs can be used as the finale at every auction of the chamber of Commerce, not to mention the Tianshu Hun elixir that can produce real elixirs at the peak of the virtual elixir realm. Shang Mou stared at the Dan in Fang Haotian''s hand and swallowed several salivas. "I, I can''t afford it," he said weakly Fang Haotian lost his smile, took Shang Mou''s hand, put Dan into his palm and said, "give it to the elder to show my respect." "Send?" Shang Mou was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Fang Hao smiled, and then looked at Wang Yue''s left hand and said, "this is the essence of my refining of poison scorpion remnant. This is my respect for you." Then he stuffed the beads into Wang Yue''s hands. "Take care, guys." Fang Haotian flew up and went away in a flash. The voice came back: "if you two like, please go back to Youyun pass..." Both Shang Mou and Wang Yue looked at Fang Haotian''s departure direction and were very grateful. "Yes, yes, we will go back to Youyun pass." They murmured softly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew rapidly through the clouds. "Here we are!" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked at an ordinary looking village ahead. But Fang Haotian now knows that this village is the main hall of canglan county. He is the main target of leaving Youyun pass this time. "Night moon, I''ll find you right away after I solve the general Hall of canglan County in the holy devil hall." Fang Haotian muttered to himself, "I''m sorry I didn''t find you the first time after I left the customs." He felt a little sorry for the empty night moon, but he didn''t regret such a choice. As soon as he got out of Youyun pass, he thought about it. Finally, I don''t care to wait for this time to see the virtual night moon. The existence of the holy devil temple may be killed or eaten by the devil every moment. The most existing moment is a scourge of the human race, so he chose to deal with the holy devil temple first and then go to see the virtual night moon. That is, he chose to start public affairs before private affairs. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out and held the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his right hand. "The temple of the devil." Fang Haotian flew down and fell directly towards the village. "Who?" There are two figures flying up and intercepting in the village. They are two middle-aged people. "Devil, damn it!" Fang Haotian wields his sword to kill. "Enemy attack!" The devil above has been watched below, and immediately knows that it is exposed here. A strong man of the human race is killing, and the whole village suddenly moves. Chapter 917 "Enemy attack." "There he is. Go and kill him." Villagers disguised as demons in the village know that it has been exposed, so they don''t need to hide anymore. In an instant, the village was shrouded in magic. The demons showed their demonic bodies and urged the demonic Qi. In their experience, the magic Qi they emit is harmful to human beings. Human beings need to suppress it, so that they can weaken human strength before they start. But what they are meeting now is Fang Haotian. There are few people who are not afraid of magic Qi but can use it as a tonic. Whew, whew A demon flew to the roof, holding a powerful crossbow they secretly made, and was about to shoot the crossbow at Fang Haotian. "Buzz!" They suddenly felt a pain in their brain, and then one by one fell directly from the roof. Fang Haotian began to move forward, and all the demons close to him fell strangely and died. When he walked a hundred meters and stood at the gate of a yard in the middle of the village, no demon could stand in the village, and all died silently. "If it weren''t for my soul induction, it''s really hard to find such a big underground palace below." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the yard. "It''s really a group of things that can''t see light. Whether it''s the sub hall in other places or the main hall this time, they are all underground." Entering the courtyard, Fang Haotian pushed open the door of the hall, and then opened the secret door into the underground palace with soul induction. Boom! As soon as the secret door is opened, there will be powerful blast out. Fang Haotian already knew that Chixiao Yanlong''s sword would kill the three demons. After the entrance is a downward step. Fang Haotian went on step by step. Demons attacked him all the way. The more he attacked, the more powerful the demons were. The general pivot of the underground palace, several demon core high-level are looking at the situation of the whole underground palace and Fang Haotian. A high-level official said, "he destroyed all our sub halls, and now he''s even found here. He''s really belittling him." A high-level nearby said fiercely, "if you come here, you will die. By the way, is the temple Lord back? " "I''ve been notified and I''m coming in a hurry." "OK. Let his men hold him first, and we will open the mechanism and trap him until the temple Lord comes back to kill him. " "OK, turn it on." Buzz! The whole underground palace was shocked, and all the organs of the underground palace have been started. "Huh?" Fang Hao smiled coldly. Whoosh! He suddenly accelerated, and the whole person turned into a strong and fierce sword light. In the spacious corridor, demons continue to rush up ferociously. Fang Hao''s combination of heaven and man and sword constantly kills the devil. At the same time, nine soul swords stabbed into the corridor walls on both sides of the walking outline to destroy the mechanisms on both sides. Boom! Every time the mechanism is destroyed, there is an obvious shock in the outline and even the whole underground palace. As Fang Haotian kept moving forward, the demons in the way were constantly crushed and killed by the sword light. Some of the mechanisms were easily damaged, while others were powerful. A large piece of the corridor wall on both sides of the corridor collapsed from time to time. When Fang Haotian walked through the three corridors, the demons in the main pivot of the underground palace became nervous. "How could this happen? How did he do it? How did he know our opportunity so well?" "Spies, we must have spies here. Tell him everything about us in advance." "Yes, it must be. He had completely mastered everything here before he came." "But who is familiar with everything here, including insight into all organs, except us?" Finally, the devil''s high-level words came out, and the core general pivot suddenly quieted down. You look at me and I look at you. They all suddenly become wary. It seems that no one looks like a human spy, but it seems that everyone is suspicious. As long as Hao Fang doesn''t know anything about them in advance, he won''t come here. Including several of their core high-level dialogues. "Mo Hui, is that you? You were once captured by the Terrans and later rescued by the temple Lord. At that time, humans didn''t kill you immediately. Have you taken refuge in humans? " An old demon high-level suddenly stared at a young high-level who was usually silent in a corner. The young senior manager frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t bite everyone. Maybe you''re the spy of mankind." "What do you mean?" "You know what I mean. There is a human saying that thieves shout to catch thieves. I think that''s what you look like now. " "You want to die." "I''m afraid of you?" "Mohui is my brother. I''ll kill whoever dares to touch him." "ChiYan, how dare you disrespect the vice Lord?" "Eight willows, do you want to fight with me?" "So what? I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time." "OK, come on, let''s fight to the death." The demons began to distrust each other and began to fight among themselves. Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head. A bunch of fools. At present, the strong enemy doesn''t think about how to deal with the enemy. It''s no wonder that you invaded many times but ended up in a disastrous defeat. With your IQ, how can you be a human opponent? "Damn it, say I''m a spy. I''ll kill Fang Haotian." In the quarrel of the core assembly pivot, ChiYan, who was tall and angry, was originally the best relationship with Mohui, but he and Mohui became the biggest suspect. He left the core assembly pivot in anger. "Brother, I''ll go with you." Mo Hui followed him without saying a word. Baliu looked at the old deputy hall leader: "deputy hall leader, they are the strongest. Can they kill Fang Haotian? If they succeed, they have made great contributions. " The old deputy hall leader sneered, "it''s better for them to kill Fang Haotian. Let them do it and we''ll lead the work. But if we can''t kill them, we can also remove these two thorns with Haotian''s sword. " "The vice hall Lord is clever." Then there was a chorus of flattery. There was a little complacency on the face of the hall Lord, and there was a greater conspiracy brewing in the depths of his eyes. After all, Mohui and ChiYan are high-level. They come out to direct in person, and the other Haotian''s attack is more fierce. But now Fang Haotian is too powerful. Hundreds of powerful demons were killed and a large number of mechanisms were destroyed. Haotian stood in front of Mohui and ChiYan. "You''re dead." Mohui and ChiYan suddenly grinned, and they both photographed on the wall at the same time. The wall around Fang Haotian suddenly collapsed and hit him. At the same time, limo Hui and ChiYan shot. Both of them are the strength of jiuzhong in the realm of virtual pill and the existence of half step golden pill. Together, they definitely have the strength to kill the golden elixir realm. But in Fang Haotian''s eyes, he is weak and pitiful. "Die!" Fang Haotian cut it with a sword. Poof! Mohui and ChiYan were killed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated forward, frantically killed the demons in the way, and quickly rushed to the core general pivot. He had sensed a strong breath approaching. He was a very ordinary old man. He should be the main hall Lord here. Seeing Fang Haotian''s sudden acceleration, he approached here in the twinkling of an eye. Those demon executives in the core general pivot are a little stupid. "He is stronger than expected. Mohui and ChiYan can''t even take a move. It''s a big trouble." Only then did they realize the horror. Bang! The door of the core pivot was broken by Fang Haotian with brute force. "You can all die." Fang Haotian did it directly. These demon leaders are all in the virtual Dan realm. Killing them with Fang Haotian''s current strength is no different from stepping on ants. There was hardly much resistance, and all the top leaders were killed. Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and his soul power instantly spread. The demons of the whole underground palace fell down one after another. They were too far away to die. It is estimated that they can sleep for a few days. Sleeping is death. Fang Haotian will not let go of any demon here after killing their main hall. Fang Haotian killed all the demons without hesitation. Fang Haotian sat alone in the big chair of the core pivot, closed his eyes and rested himself, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword was flat on his knees. He waited quietly. The Lord of the main hall is back. "How dare you." The head of the general hall looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "kill all my men and don''t leave immediately. You''re too confident." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "because you are too weak." "Hum." The head of the general hall looked cold: "then let me see how strong you are." Boom! The master of the general hall punched out a fist, and the fist Qi gathered and changed. He hit Fang Haotian fiercely. The master of the general hall is actually at the five levels of the golden elixir realm. Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation is not as good as him. But Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation is too high. Facing the smashed fist, Fang Haotian smashed the fist as soon as he read it, and then a soul seal hit the master of the general hall. Poof! The head of the general hall should be seriously wounded and spit blood. "Be honest and stay with me." As soon as Fang Haotian waved his sword, he took the main hall into the sword world and let the sword soul take care of it. Su Qingxuan can also absorb evil Qi to improve his cultivation. Fang Haotian plans to catch more demons and provide evil Qi cultivation for Su Qingxuan in the sword domain. Some of the sub halls destroyed in front were also the demon emperors in the golden pill realm. Fang Haotian didn''t kill them and took them into the sword domain. Now there are seven demon emperors in the sword world. In the space delimited by the sword soul, the seven demon emperors were constantly angry and roaring, but there was nothing they could do. One person can easily destroy the main hall of canglan county. Fang Haotian took all the wealth accumulated by the demons over the years and made another big windfall. Then set fire. He waited outside. As soon as some free demons came out of the underground palace, he killed them directly. The whole underground palace and village were on fire with heavy smoke, and some nearby forces sent people one after another. Some people will denounce Fang Haotian''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and even some guys who are angry and jealous of evil will directly take Fang Haotian as a villain who has no humanity to kill the village as soon as they see the whole village on fire. Fang Haotian has respect for such people. He won''t hurt them. He shows the military card of the demon slaughtering army to show his identity and explains that this village is the main hall of the holy devil hall. If you don''t believe it, you can go down to the ground after the fire is extinguished. However, some early comers have also seen the devil dead on the ground. Although it is a little blurred by the fire, it can be seen that it is really not a human body. One by one, plus Fang Haotian had the military card of the demon slaying army, so everyone believed Fang Haotian. Later, someone asked Fang Haotian''s name, and Fang Haotian frankly told him. When they learned that he was Fang Haotian, the legendary figure of the demon slaughtering army, they all stood in awe. Fang Haotian smiled and left. Whoosh! He flew in the westernmost direction of canglan county. There, there are his most important people. Fang Haotian smiled from time to time during the accelerating flight. He thought of seeing the virtual night moon for the first time and all kinds of things with the virtual night moon Chapter 918 At the top of the mountain, an old woman with white hair. "Senior." Fang Hao''s head fell respectfully in front of the white haired old woman. The white haired old woman suddenly knelt down and saluted each other Haotian: "I''ve seen the young master." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. In the past, when he saw an old woman with white hair, she always looked like an expert. This time, the painting style suddenly changed, and he was unprepared. "Master, get up, get up." Fang Haotian then reacted and pulled her up with both hands. The white haired old woman got up and said, "young master, let''s go. Junior sister Yeyue should wait." At the beginning, the white haired old woman brought Xu Yeyue back to ask the master for help in detoxification. Because of the nine Yin Xuanti of Xu Yeyue, her master accepted Xu Yeyue as the closing disciple, so the white haired old woman called Xu Yeyue as her younger martial sister. The white haired old woman flew up. She took Fang Haotian and kept flying forward. About a month or so, the white haired old woman pointed to the four cloud shrouded mountains in front and said, "we have arrived at the Qingtian gate. My master is one of the three peak masters. Now I''ll take you there. " Whoosh! The old woman with white hair obviously accelerated her speed. Fang Haotian followed leisurely and was excited to see the empty night moon soon. As for the qingtianmen gate, the white haired old woman had briefly introduced it to him on the way. Qingping gate has four peaks, one of which is the main peak of the gate, that is, the peak where the gate master lives. The strength of the four peaks is led by the main peak of the gate. In addition to the main peak of the gate, it is the climbing peak of the three giants under the head of the Qingtian gate, Pingle peak and Baihua peak. Among the three peaks below the main peak, the strength of climbing the peak ranked first, Pingle peak ranked second, and Baihua peak, all female disciples, ranked third. The white haired old woman and the master of the empty night moon are the main Feng seven of the white flower peak. There are elders and deacons in each peak under the peak Lord. The elders of baihuafeng are all Fengqi''s disciples. The white haired old woman is the fourth disciple of Feng Qi, so she is the fourth elder in Baihua peak. Virtual night moon is the ninth disciple of Feng Qi, so now virtual night moon is the nine elders of Baihua peak. From the words of the white haired old woman, the virtual night moon lived very well in Baihua peak. Under the full cultivation of Fengqi, the potential of Jiuyin Xuanti of virtual night moon has been stimulated, and the cultivation speed has broken through the virtual Dan realm. The strength of the virtual night moon was no less than that of Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian is already an immortal in the golden elixir realm, and it doesn''t seem very good that the virtual night moon broke through the virtual elixir realm, but in fact, Fang Haotian is a completely different kind in the world today. Fang Haotian''s progress speed has been incomparable, and it can''t be calculated according to common sense. Like the progress speed of the virtual night moon, it is an incredible evil in the eyes of many people. Qingtianmen is a large sect with immortals in the golden elixir realm. There are more than 100000 disciples in the sect, but none of them can surpass the virtual night moon. Even the sect leader of qingtianmen was shocked and personally instructed the virtual night moon to practice for three days. He also said that if Baihua peak can become the first of the three peaks, it must be the work of the virtual night moon. So now the virtual night moon is the most dazzling new star in qingtianmen. The empty night moon has such achievements, Fang Haotian is naturally happy. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly, pointed to the deep forest at the lower right and said, "there is a woman being chased and killed below. I don''t know if it''s your baihuafeng disciple." The white haired old woman''s face directly dived down at that place: "ninety nine percent of the women here are my baihuafeng disciples, but I don''t know which thing without eyes dares to move my baihuafeng disciples." Fang Haotian followed. Whoosh! In the deep forest, a woman was covered with blood and kept moving forward. She looked frightened. Behind her, several men chased with sneers and frankness. Among them, the man who chased in front suddenly accelerated and chased close. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the woman''s shoulder: "Ji Xiaohua, you can''t run away. I seem to be your blessing. Just do good things with me!" The woman named Ji Xiaohua didn''t say a word. She flashed into a big tree, avoided the man''s hand, grabbed it from the other side of the big tree and continued to escape. "Ha ha." The man suddenly flew up in the air, flashed in the air, and then fell down in front of Ji Xiaohua. Whew! Ji Xiaohua stabbed the man''s throat with her sword. The man raised his hand and flicked his finger on Ji Xiaohua''s sword and said, "why bother? Your nine elders are going to marry our young leader. It''s a good thing that you can take care of each other in our cloud hermits after you follow me. Don''t toast and don''t drink. I didn''t care if you killed my six younger martial brothers, but my patience is limited. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for doing good with you. " "Sun Yue, your little leader wants to marry us. Jiuchang is always a fool." Ji Xiaohua couldn''t help but say angrily, "it''s impossible for us to become your cloud hermit on the first day of Baihua peak. We nine elders have someone in mind for a long time and will never agree to your little leader''s marriage." "Someone? Hehe, the woman that our little leader likes, the other men in her heart have to die. " Sun Yue sneered, "we''ve found out her sweetheart''s name is Fang Haotian. When we find out where that guy is, there''s no place for him in heaven and earth, and there''s no doubt that he will die..." "Really?" An angry voice with obvious sarcasm sounded. Sun Yue''s face changed: "who?" Two figures fell on Ji Xiaohua''s side. "Four elders!" Ji Xiaohua burst into tears and shouted. Her eyes turned around on the other person, and her face looked puzzled. The visitors are Fang Haotian and the white haired old woman. "It''s all right." The white haired old woman gently wiped Ji Xiaohua''s tears with her hand. "Well, well, well..." Ji Xiaohua nodded again and again. The white haired old woman turned to Sun Yue. At this time, Sun Yue''s companions also arrived and stood behind Sun Yue. Sun Yue looked at the white haired old woman. There was no fear on his face. He asked in a deep voice, "are you Bai Yuehua, the four elders of Baihua peak?" Fang Hao''s heart moved. He didn''t know the name of the white haired old woman until now. "Who is your master?" The white haired old woman Bai Yuehua''s eyes gradually cooled down, looked at Sun Yue and asked, "how dare you come to our qingtianmen territory to bully our qingtianmen disciples." "Hahaha..." Sun Yue suddenly laughed, and some people behind him laughed. Bai Yuehua, the four elders of baihuafeng, didn''t pay attention. "Die!" Bai Yuehua''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then disappeared in situ. Poop poop! As soon as Sun Yue''s face changed, he made palms all over the sky. "Boom!" A fist suddenly hit the palm shadow and then hit Sun Yue''s chest. Bang! Sun Yue immediately flew upside down. The cloud hermit disciples standing behind him fell into a pool of blood, and it was Bai Yuehua who killed them. Bai Yuehua shook his hand and shook the blood on the sword in his hand. Bang bang! Sun Yue knocked down two big trees and then stopped. He lay on the ground and sprayed blood. He didn''t have the strength to get up because of the sixth reconstruction of the virtual Dan realm. Ji Xiaohua looked at Fang Hao''s eyes and said that the man who looked younger than her was so powerful. Bai Yuehua and Fang Haotian had a tacit understanding and returned to Ji Xiaohua after a joint strike. Fang Haotian went to Sun Yue. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, Ji Xiaohua couldn''t help asking Bai Yuehua, "four elders, who is he? His strength is great. " Bai Yuehua smiled without saying anything. Fang Haotian came to Sun Yue, who was hurt by his fist. "You, who are you, the disciple of which peak of qingtianmen?" Sun Yue stared at Fang Hao angrily and said, "how dare you beat the disciple of the leader of cloud hermit sect? You''re dead. I won''t let you go. You''d better kneel down and beg me for mercy now, otherwise I''ll go back and tell my master to destroy your family. " "Hehe, it shows that you are the disciple of the cloud hermit sect leader. Do you want to scare me?" Fang Haotian sneered, "I didn''t kill you because I wanted to ask you a few words. If you can answer truthfully, I can spare you from dying. Now I ask you, where is your little leader now? " "You want him? I tell you, he is proposing marriage on Baihua peak now. " Sun Yue said: "he broke through last month and became an immortal in the golden elixir realm..." "Oh!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward and stepped on Sun Yue. The sound of broken bones was obvious. "You..." Sun Yue''s pupils widened suddenly, frightened and unbelievable. The fear is that he is finished. Even if he doesn''t die, his spine will be broken and he will be useless all his life. What I can''t believe is that he has indicated his identity and that he is the disciple of the leader of cloud hermit sect. How dare this disciple of qingtianmen treat him like this? Sun Yue, as the strength of the immortal master in the virtual Dan realm, although his spine is broken, he can''t die for the time being. After several mouthfuls, he asked, "which peak are you the disciple of? Aren''t you afraid that my master will destroy your qingtianmen in a rage?" "Who said I was a disciple of qingtianmen?" Fang Haotian sneered, "now I ask you, what is your master''s cultivation?" "He is a seven fold immortal in the golden elixir realm, and your sect leader ye Daoxu is only a six fold immortal in the golden elixir realm." Sun Yue said without thinking, "you''re dead. You''ll be buried with me. You''ll die hard. You''ll be buried with me all over qingtianmen, and your leader ye Daoxu will also die..." His voice suddenly stopped, and finally reacted. He looked at Fang Haotian in amazement: "you, what did you say just now? Aren''t you a disciple of qingtianmen? Who the hell are you? I know people as young as you and above me. " "Do you know each other? It turned out to be a frog at the bottom of a well. The number of geniuses in the world is invincible. How many can you know? " Fang Haotian finally understood what Sun Yue was. With a slight shock at his feet, Sun Yue''s meridians were broken, "if you are smart enough, you can think of who I am. My name is Fang Haotian. I''m the sweetheart of the empty night moon. " Sun Yue''s pupils seemed to move, but they didn''t seem to move. He''s dead. It''s unclear whether he can hear Fang Haotian''s last words. But Fang Hao''s eyes opened suddenly. Fang Haotian! Nine elder''s sweetheart! Is that him? Chapter 919 The three figures kept flying fast. Fang Haotian''s face was still gloomy, and there was a flicker of murder. Ji Xiaohua has told Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua in detail. It turned out that yunyinzong sent someone to qingtianmen for communication a few days ago. As a genius loved by the head of qingtianmen, xuyeyue is naturally qualified to be taken by Feng Qi, the head of Baihua peak, to participate in the communication. At the exchange meeting, the virtual night moon defeated a triple immortal master in the virtual Dan realm of yunyin gate with her first cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. She showed her dazzling performance and proved to everyone that she was the first genius of Qingtian gate. But I didn''t expect that Lei Tianhui, the son of the leader of the cloud hermit sect, took a fancy to the virtual night moon at the exchange meeting. In public, the virtual night moon confessed that he wanted to marry the virtual night moon. The virtual night moon refused face-to-face. At that time, it was a little unhappy. Lei Tianhui didn''t give up, but Lai zaiqingtianmen didn''t leave. He even asked his father, Lei Chengkong, the leader of cloud hermit sect, to propose marriage by himself. The virtual night moon naturally won''t agree to marriage, so Lei Chengkong gave qingtianmen seven days to do the ideological work of the virtual night moon. If the empty night moon still refuses seven days later, Lei Chengkong will see the disrespect and humiliation of qingtianmen, and yunyinzong will go to war with qingtianmen in an all-round way. This is clearly to use force to coerce qingtianmen and threaten the virtual night moon to promise. Of course, such a thing is a matter for the middle and senior level of the door. Ji Xiaohua and other disciples have no obvious status in Baihua peak and naturally can''t participate, so they still go out to experience as before. But soon after coming out today, Sun Yue brought people to flirt with them, and finally there was a big conflict. Her two sisters were killed by Sun Yue, but Ji Xiaohua killed five or six of them with her own strength. She escaped here and met Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua. After learning about the behavior of the cloud hermit, Haotian was angry, but he was secretly lucky that he didn''t let the virtual night moon happen when he was in a hurry. Otherwise, even if he killed the cloud hermit, he could escape the pain of self blame all his life. You know, if Fang Haotian goes out of Youyun pass and goes straight to qingtianmen for the first time, how can something happen to the empty night moon. However, knowing that the qingtianmen gate was one of the largest gates in the whole imperial dynasty, he felt that the virtual night moon would be fine at the qingtianmen gate, so he chose to destroy the temple of demons first and then to the qingtianmen gate. This choice almost made him hate all his life. Feeling Fang Haotian''s vague and fluctuating killing breath, Bai Yuehua couldn''t help saying: "cloud hermit is a large door after all..." "So what?" Fang Haotian interrupted coldly without waiting for Bai Yuehua''s words, "dare to be bad for the virtual night moon, even if it is the first large gate of the imperial dynasty, I will destroy it." Bai Yuehua''s mouth moved and no longer said anything. Ji Xiaohua was shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian''s silhouette frequently, his eyes are full of strange and surprised. She doesn''t know whether Fang Haotian''s words really have this strength or the arrogant words of temporary anger, but she knows that if a man speaks such a bold words when she is in trouble, she will follow this man all her life. "Nine elders are so happy." Ji Xiaohua said secretly, "but only such a person can make nine elders fall in love with such a peerless genius..." She also met the man she liked, and they had a relationship, but the other party finally fell in love with another baihuafeng female disciple who was usually wrong with her and abandoned her. Whoosh! The three fell into the middle of the wide martial arts field at the top of Baihua peak. "Four elders!" The female disciples of baihuafeng who are practicing or exchanging skills in the martial arts field quickly salute respectfully when they see Bai Yuehua. Bai Yuehua waved his hand and said to Fang Hao, "let''s go to see the peak Lord." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. The two walked deep. Ji Xiaohua looked at Fang Haotian''s back a little distracted. She was very envious, but she was also happy for the empty night moon. "Ji Xiaohua." A surprised voice came. I only saw a female disciple of baihuafeng and a man with extraordinary temperament coming together. Behind them were some male and female disciples of qingtianmen. Ji Xiaohua''s face suddenly became a little ugly. The man with extraordinary temperament is the man Ji Xiaohua once contacted, and the female disciple is the baihuafeng female disciple who makes the man change his mind and is usually not right with Ji Xiaohua. Ji Xiaohua''s face was a little angry at first. Then it was cold and turned around to leave. "Zhao Nan, don''t say hello when you see your old lover?" The woman suddenly took the man''s arm and said in a charming voice, "you know, I don''t mind you two being better. If you want to come back to her now, I can let go." The man named Zhao Nan snorted coldly and said, "Feiyan, you know, I was teasing her. How can I see a fool like her who comes from a humble background and wants to climb a high branch? You surpass her a hundred times in both birth and cultivation. How can she compare with you? " The woman named Feiyan immediately showed her satisfaction. With a flash of her body, she stood in front of Ji Xiaohua, proudly raised her face and said, "Ji Xiaohua, do you hear me? In Zhao Nan''s eyes, you are just a fool who wants to climb a high branch. In fact, you are just a fool in my eyes. It''s too much for you, a fool from a humble background like you, to want to compete with me for a man. You''d better salute me when you see me in the future to show that you''ll never be as good as me, you know? " "Hong Feiyan, don''t go too far." Ji Xiaohua finally couldn''t help shouting angrily: "I was stupid or blind. I only liked Zhao Nan at the beginning, but now you climb up to him, do you think you are smart?" "I''m not pan. I came from a big family. Zhao Nan''s father is an elder of our family. We are equal." Hong Feiyan sneered, "but I don''t want to tell you too much nonsense. Now you salute me immediately so that everyone can know that you will never be as good as me." "Who are you?" Ji Xiaohua sneered, "you and I are equal in Baihua peak. Why should I salute you?" "It has nothing to do with status." Hong Feiyan said, "I will marry Zhao Nan. Soon I will be the daughter-in-law of the elder in the door. If you don''t salute me, you will disrespect me and elder Zhao." "Unreasonable." Ji Xiaohua angrily said, "you were only the elder''s daughter-in-law when you married. People who don''t know still think you are the elder''s daughter-in-law." "What are you talking about? Dare you insult the elders in the door?" Hong Feiyan suddenly took the opportunity to attack, "one of your disciples dares to slander the elder. You deserve to die. I''ll take you down now and take you to elder Zhao for questioning. Your cultivation will be abolished and you can''t turn over forever." Boom! Hong Feiyan suddenly grabbed Ji Xiaohua. Bai Yuehua and Fang Haotian, who were about to enter the main hall, stopped almost at the same time, and their faces showed disgust. "Whoosh!" Bai Yuehua suddenly floated and shot. When she fell to Ji Xiaohua, her sleeves brushed gently. Bang! Hong Feiyan immediately fell down and fell at Zhao Nan''s feet. "Four elders?" Hong Feiyan vomited blood on her stomach and was shocked. Bai Yuehua ignored Hong Feiyan and looked at Ji Xiaohua and said, "Xiaohua, I haven''t accepted an apprentice. Would you like to be my big apprentice?" "Ah?" Ji Xiaohua couldn''t react and looked stunned. Bai Yuehua smiled at Ji Xiaohua. Ji Xiaohua then understood that the fourth elder was helping her. And she has always respected Bai Yuehua. When she reacted, she knelt down and saluted the teacher: "disciple Ji Xiaohua, meet the master!" After Ji Xiaohua knocked her head for nine times, Bai Yuehua reached out and pulled her up. At this time, Fang Haotian also stood beside Bai Yuehua and said with a smile, "Miss Ji is nice. Congratulations on accepting a good apprentice." Bai Yuehua suddenly brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "young master, aren''t you going to give my new apprentice a gift?" "Yes, yes." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and reacted. He moved his mind and gave Ji Xiaohua a powerful sword technique. Then he sucked Hong Feiyan with his hand in the air. Hong Feiyan exclaimed in horror, "you, what do you want to do? Let go of me, what do you want to do?", She felt that her cultivation was weakening and was quickly pulled away by a powerful force. After a while, Fang Haotian''s five fingers closed, and Hong Feiyan fell to the ground with a "Ba Da", and her cultivation has fallen to the level of Lingwu realm. Hong Feiyan couldn''t believe the fact: "my accomplishments, my accomplishments..." "If she wants to abolish your accomplishments, I''ll take her accomplishments to complete you. If you cooperate with your luck, I''ll help you refine China." Fang Haotian will receive Hong Feiyan''s essence as the essence of the flower. Although Ji Xiaohua was shocked, she felt a strong energy suddenly in her body and hurried to cooperate with her luck. Boom! Ji Xiaohua''s cultivation soon made a big breakthrough, and unexpectedly broke through the nine aspects of heaven and man. In fact, the essence of Hong Feiyan''s repair is not enough to make Ji Xiao flower go up so much. It is Fang Haotian who secretly uses her own strength to help her break through. Fang Haotian is already a four fold existence in the golden elixir realm. If he is willing to lose, it is not a difficult problem to help a strong person in heaven and human realm improve his accomplishments. Ji Xiaohua felt that her accomplishments had been greatly improved. For a moment, she didn''t know how to adapt and thank her. Bai Yuehua rebuked: "don''t you thank people quickly?" Ji Xiaohua quickly thanked: "thank you, thank you, senior, thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuehua and Fang Haotian were stunned. senior? "It''s not too much for her to call you an elder." Bai Yuehua then smiled, and then Yanji Xiaohua followed. The three went to see Baihua peak master Feng Qi and virtual night moon. Looking at the back of the three, Hong Feiyan said to Zhao Nan with great resentment: "Zhao Nan, go to your father and let him avenge me. I must let the bastard who smoked my cultivation die and Ji Xiaohua die." Zhao Nan was motionless. He stared at Hong Feiyan, then suddenly smiled and said, "you only have the cultivation of Lingwu realm now. It''s too weak and boring to play!" "Zhao Nan, what''s the matter with you..." Hong Feiyan can''t react. But the next moment she wanted to understand, her face suddenly changed sharply and said urgently, "Zhao Nan, brother Nan, you can''t do this to me. I''m already your man." But Zhao Nan has turned and walked forward, saying, "my man? Come on, you''re just a plaything for me. " Hong Feiyan was completely confused. Her mind couldn''t help echoing what she said to Ji Xiaohua just now and what Ji Xiaohua said to her. Between the two, who is the real fool? "This Zhao Nan is really an asshole." Fang Haotian muttered when he stepped into the door of the hall. "Hahaha... I want to play with all the female disciples of Baihua peak. They are too lonely. I want them to be happy and want them to sleep in my bed..." Zhao Nan''s wild laughter suddenly resounded through Baihua peak, and everyone was shocked. Chapter 920 Enter the deep part of the hall and reach the quiet room where Feng Qi usually works. Since the empty night moon was accepted as a closed door disciple by Feng Qi, she often meditates here or listens to the guidance of Feng Qi. But the empty night moon is not here today, neither is Feng Qi. The female disciple in charge of the quiet room told Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua that one hour ago, the Deputy sect leader suddenly ordered Feng Qi to take the empty night moon to the main hall. The main hall of the gate is naturally on the main peak of the gate. Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua suddenly changed their faces and both flashed out of the hall. Ji Xiaohua hesitated and didn''t follow her. She knew that she was not qualified to intervene in the virtual night moon with her strength and identity. "Bai Yuehua." Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua just came out of the hall. A roar suddenly came down from the void: "Bai Yuehua!" Bai Yuehua frowned and said to Fang Haotian, "it''s Zhao Zhenzhou, Zhao Nan''s father." Fang Haotian knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He must have come for Zhao Nan. Zhao Nan suddenly went crazy and spoke out his inner thoughts about the dirt on the female disciples of Baihua peak. Naturally, Fang Haotian secretly used soul art. Now Zhao Zhenzhou can think that the accident of his son must be related to Bai Yuehua and Fang Haotian. Boom! A terrible force broke through the air, and Zhao Zhenzhou with a gloomy face stood in front of Bai Yuehua and Fang Haotian. Zhao Zhenzhou also brought three people, all of whom are powerful on the sect leader peak. "Bai Yuehua, what did you do to my son?" Zhao Zhenzhou was furious, "you baihuafeng really turned around today and don''t want to live anymore. The following master and apprentice Fengqi violated the order of the Deputy sect leader and has been sealed and put in death row. Now you, a little baihuafeng seven elder, plot against my son to make him insane. You are really impatient. " Upon hearing this, Fang Haotian immediately saw the murderer on his face: "what are you talking about? You put the empty night moon in death row? " "Presumptuous." Zhao Zhenzhou suddenly grabbed Fang Haotian with one hand, "I''m talking to Bai Yuehua. How dare you interrupt? Are all the people in baihuafeng a group of fools who commit great transgressions? I''ll teach you a lesson first. " Boom! This catch has infinite power and extreme terror. This is not a lesson. It clearly wants Fang Haotian''s life. "Hum!" Bai Yuehua snorted coldly and clapped it out. Bai Yuehua''s palm collided with Zhao Zhenzhou''s hand, and both stepped back at the same time. Fang Haotian saw that Bai Yuehua retreated a little more, and his cultivation was slightly inferior to Zhao Zhenzhou. "Take this boy down for me." Zhao Zhenzhou drank. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Bai Yuehua again, while the people he brought jumped at Fang Haotian at the same time. "There''s no time to waste." Fang Haotian suddenly drank with a deep voice, and his breath surged. As soon as he shot, he swept Zhao Zhenzhou''s four people at the same time. "Don''t kill." Bai Yuehua suddenly cried. Bang Bang Zhao Zhenzhou and the four men sprayed blood and flew backwards at the same time. "If there is anything wrong with the virtual night moon, you will die one by one." Fang Haotian flew up and shot at the main peak of the gate. "You have caused great disaster in order to curry favor with the cloud hermit." Bai Yuehua glared at Zhao Zhenzhou, who was pale and shocked, then flew up and followed Fang Haotian. Zhao Zhenzhou was stunned and shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. Of course, they know that Fang Haotian is not Bai Yuehua''s Apprentice. Hong Yanfei has told them that Bai Yuehua asked the young man she brought back to be a young master, and the young man stripped Hong Yanfei''s cultivation at will. Such means are beyond Bai Yuehua''s possession and are likely to be stronger than Bai Yuehua. At the same time, Zhao Zhenzhou they can guess that Zhao Nan became crazy, which is very likely the masterpiece of the young man, so Zhao Zhenzhou brought three more elders whose strength is not under him. But unexpectedly, they underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, and the other party beat the four of them away as soon as they shot. "Come on, send a message to the deputy leader." Zhao Zhenzhou suddenly woke up and hurriedly said to a elder nearby, "that young man is most likely to come for the virtual night moon. He is a powerful helper brought back by Bai Yuehua. The purpose is to save Feng Qi and the virtual night moon." "Buzz!" The air is shaking. An elder uses a unique means to send a message to the sect leader peak. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s soul sense was so strong that he immediately noticed it and looked at the void in the front flight. Something seems to have broken open above the void. "Poof!" The summoning elder immediately fell to the ground, pale and fainted. He used a spirit communication technique. Some of his spirits were broken by Fang Haotian and hurt his soul, which is more serious than his body. Maybe the whole person will become slow in response in the future, and his strength will be greatly reduced. Whoosh! Fang Haotian shot murderously at the main peak of the gate. Bai Yuehua felt very clear behind her. Although she was angry with the deputy leader, she was from qingtianmen after all. She quickly said, "young master, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but gubian Dao just sealed. Younger martial sister Xu''s cultivation is not abandoned. Now things are not out of control. Please be merciful and don''t kill." Bai Yuehua and Fang Hao both know in their hearts that Gu biandao, the vice leader of the Qing Tianmen sect, is determined to curry favor with the cloud hermit and force Xu Yeyue to marry Lei Tianhui. Fang Haotian didn''t reply. His eyes flickered fiercely. Whether to kill or not depends on the virtual night moon. If the empty night moon suffers, he will kill the culprit of the gang of crime helmets. Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua flew directly above the main peak of the gate. "Release the empty night moon, or I will kill." Fang Haotian''s body fell downward, and his voice had spread widely. "Where did you get the dog without eyes?" The sect leader''s peak immediately appeared with dozens of strong breath. In the flash of the figure, someone quickly flew to Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua. The man looked at Fang Haotian and Bai Yuehua with joking eyes, "boy, how dare you run to our Qingtian gate? Bai Yuehua, you really don''t want to live. As an elder, you brought people back to make trouble. It seems that you want to be sealed and put in death row like Feng Qi. " He is a middle-aged man with a green shirt and beard. His cultivation has reached the realm of half a step of golden elixir. He is also a big man in qingtianmen. With that, the man suddenly punched Fang Haotian to kill Fang Haotian. The fist is mighty and powerful. The cultivation in the golden elixir realm is really powerful, much stronger than Zhao Zhenzhou. Bai Yuehua''s face changed greatly. She did not change her color because of the half step golden elixir, but because the other party mentioned the word torture. She knew that she was in great trouble. Sure enough, Fang Haotian''s killing interest no longer had any cover up. He grabbed his fist: "dare to torture the virtual night moon? You really don''t want to live. " Boom! Fang Haotian immediately grabbed the other party''s fist, and then his hand shook slightly. The half step golden elixir suddenly flew more than 100 meters away. After landing, he sprayed blood again and again, and his breath weakened rapidly. With an understatement, the immortal in the golden elixir realm was seriously injured, dying and on the verge of death. "What?" "Too powerful!" "Who is this person and how is he so powerful? This is clearly the powerful existence of the golden elixir level." This frightened the rest of the people to stay on the spot. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly gave a cold hum, turned into a startled rainbow, shot at one of the great palaces, and directly knocked open the door. In the hall, several people are drinking and chatting. Fang Haotian glanced and asked, "who is the ancient side road?" At this time, Bai Yuehua followed in and hurriedly said to the middle-aged man sitting in the first place: "deputy leader, this is Fang Haotian, Xu Yeyue''s fiance. Now come to pick up Xu Yeyue and ask the deputy leader to let him go." "Oh?" The old man sitting opposite the side of the ancient road immediately picked his eyebrows, and a young man sitting on his side raised a sneer and disdain at the corners of his mouth, and the killing machine surged in the depths of his eyes. The old man is Lei Chengkong, the leader of the cloud hermit sect. It is said that there is a strong presence of Qizhong in the golden pill realm. The young man around him is naturally his son Lei Tianhui. "Bai Yuehua, you are presumptuous!" Gubian road suddenly drank, "Feng Qi and empty night moon are rebellious. The following commit crimes. Now I put them in death row for three years. How dare you ask me to let them go?" Fang Haotian said coldly, "if you don''t let go, you''ll die." "Die!" A sect leader elder suddenly burst into a rage and killed Fang Haotian. "Don''t... elder Tong, get back!" Bai Yuehua immediately felt Fang Haotian''s terrible killing surge, and immediately exclaimed. However, elder Tong, who took the action, smiled grimly: "the suckling boy dares to come here and call for fighting and killing. See me use my blood eating hook to suck up all your blood.", When the voice fell, Fang Haotian suddenly saw a big white hand in front of him, and the tip of his five fingers flashed a powerful breath. "Damn it." Fang Haotian drank softly. Bang! The elder Tong was suddenly shocked, and the Bai Sensen''s hand disappeared. Fang Haotian''s right hand just stretched out. In an instant, he grabbed elder Tong''s neck. Then he shook his hand and flew to the banquet. He shouted in a deep voice: "give you the last chance, don''t let go, die!" "Dad, kill him. This boy is too crazy." Lei Tianhui hated Fang Haotian the most because Fang Haotian was Xu Yeyue''s fiance. Lengsen said, "I''m married to Xu Yeyue. I want her to be mine..." before his voice fell, he suddenly punched Lei Chengkong. With one blow, the wind and thunder burst. Lei Chengkong was startled: "Tianhui, you......" but after all, he is a seven fold immortal in the golden elixir realm. He has profound cultivation and sharp eyes. He suddenly saw that his son suddenly became dementia. He suddenly thought of what gubian road told him about Zhao Nan just now. He suddenly knew that his son was controlled. "Tianhui!" Lei Chengkong grabbed Lei Tianhui''s fist with one hand and suddenly drank: "wake up." "Hey, hey." However, Lei Tianhui not only didn''t wake up, but also showed signs of expansion in his body with a Yin smile. He even wanted to explode. Chapter 921 "Tianhui." Lei Chengkong''s face changed again, his hands raised, and he sealed his cultivation on Lei Tianhui. Lei Tianhui''s accomplishments have been sealed, but he hasn''t stopped. He crazily grabbed Lei Chengkong with both hands and scolded: "Lei Chengkong, you old beast, you rob the woman I like every time. This time you are so active to help me propose marriage. It must be another idea to make a false night moon. When I marry her back, you will occupy her again..." Card! Lei Chengkong''s face was livid. Suddenly, he grabbed Lei Tianhui''s neck and broke his throat to prevent him from speaking again. Lei Tianhui suddenly woke up. He suddenly felt unable to breathe, and his father''s hand was still holding his neck. Lei Tianhui looked obviously stunned. Then he suddenly knew that his father had crushed his throat. He immediately stared at Lei Chengkong with a frightened face. He didn''t understand why his father suddenly killed him. "I will avenge you!" Lei Chengkong''s hand suddenly shakes, which simply breaks Lei Tianhui''s vitality. In order to be vicious and cruel. Boom! He killed his son himself. Lei Chengkong, who was extremely angry and sad, then stormed up and shot Fang Haotian. The angry blow of the seven immortals in the golden elixir territory is like crying and howling. It is extremely powerful and invincible. "Be careful." Bai Yuehua''s face changed dramatically. Although she knows that Fang Haotian is very powerful now, Lei Chengkong is a seven fold immortal in the golden elixir realm. The strength of his hand is beyond her imagination and much stronger than the legend. Unfortunately, although Lei Chengkong is powerful, Fang Haotian, who came out of the lock demon tower in the sealed demon realm, is not what he used to be. Although his Xuanwu cultivation is only the quadruple of the golden elixir realm, his soul martial cultivation has reached a level that even he can''t predict. Now Lei Chengkong is going to use Lei Chengkong to verify the strength of his soul martial arts cultivation. "Hum!" Fang Haotian gave a cold hum and punched. This fist is no longer a simple fist, which implies a martial art. I feel that one fist can hit ten thousand martial arts together. Some of you feel the meaning of sword, some feel the meaning of gun, some feel the meaning of knife, some feel the meaning of fist, and some people just feel the powerful power. This punch proves that Fang Haotian''s martial arts are becoming more and more mature and perfect. Every move, Wan Wu can be kneaded with his hands, and his martial intention is vertical and horizontal. Where is not Tao? With one punch, the stone broke the sky and the mountains and rivers shook. Boom! Lei Chenggong''s killing move collapsed instantly, and the people around him screamed wildly, some seriously injured, and some directly turned into flesh and blood. Poof! Lei Chengkong flew backwards, spitting blood from his mouth. "Come back!" Fang Haotian drank coldly. Lei Chengkong''s hands soared in the air, but then his strength exploded. Then he suddenly came to Fang Haotian''s face, and Fang Haotian''s hand pinched his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was shocked and everyone was stunned. Even Bai Yuehua stayed on the spot. Bai Yuehua knew Fang Haotian was very strong, but he really didn''t think he was so strong. Fang Haotian''s powerful Bai Yuehua was so shocked that others were stunned, trembling and pale. Gu biandao, the deputy head of qingtianmen, was sweating. He knew that he had broken into a great disaster and provoked a powerful man who should not be provoked. "How could this happen? How could the virtual night moon, a little disciple who only exists in the virtual pill realm, have such a powerful fiance..." The ancient side roads almost fell from their seats. "Damn it." Lei Chengkong, a seven immortals in the golden elixir realm, has lived for countless years. He founded the cloud hermit sect and suddenly became a giant. Even the ancient sects such as the qingtianmen sect were oppressed by him and raised his nose. He was caught by such a giant in the hall. As a result, he would appear in public. "Die for me." Lei Chenggong raised his hands angrily, and his ten fingers evolved into a unique skill. He was powerful and overbearing, lifted the ancient blood wind and destroyed the ferocity. "This is the end of your son''s evil behavior. Your father and son are dead. I don''t think the cloud hermit can survive without my help." Fang Haotian shook his hand and shook the thunder into the air. Crackling! In the middle of Fang Haotian and Lei Chengkong, the void suddenly vibrates and the strength explodes. Lei Chengkong''s killing move is directly broken up by Fang Haotian''s soul seal. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. Boom! A soul print fell quietly and hit Lei Chengkong hard. Lei Chengkong was shocked and exploded in mid air. Lei Chengkong and his son died. Fang Haotian took the fierce threat of killing the seven immortals in the golden elixir territory, looked at the ancient side and said softly, "let people go." When Gu Bian Dao saw Fang Haotian, he almost collapsed and screamed: "release, release people, come on, go and bring Feng Qihe and the virtual night moon out, come on, come on." Two old men beside him hurried away. The rest of the people in the hall looked at Fang Haotian with fear and panic. Everyone was pale and sweating. It''s horrible! Killing the seven immortals in the golden elixir territory is like killing a dog. It''s too powerful! Where did this guy come from? Why hasn''t anyone mentioned that virtual night moon has such a powerful fiance? If I had known that Xu Yeyue had such a powerful fiance, even if I gave them 10000 courage, I wouldn''t dare to take Xu Yeyue to exchange benefits with Yun Yinzong! "What about your sect leader?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked. This question has not only asked Gu Bian Dao, but also asked Bai Yuehua. Fang Hao respects Bai Yuehua, or the gate of heaven because of Bai Yuehua and the empty night moon. But now that such a thing has happened, he really can no longer respect qingtianmen. Although it is now the vice sect leader of gubian Dao who forces the virtual night moon, ye Dao, as the sect leader, can''t see any virtual people. Is it a kind of acquiescence? Bai Yuehua took a big step and hurriedly said, "young master, he closed the door two months ago. Now all the big and small affairs in the door are presided over by the ancient Deputy door master. The door master doesn''t know what happened." "Shut up?" Fang Haotian''s face sank and his soul suddenly shrouded. Soon he saw a thin old man sitting in a big stone room 300 meters below the main peak of the gate. His breath was changing and fluctuating. It seemed that something was wrong and he was going to be possessed by evil. This old man should be ye Daoxu. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and thought whether to help the old guy? Although the old guy doesn''t know about the empty night moon, as the sect leader of Qingtian gate, the empty night moon has an accident in Qingtian gate. Naturally, he should take some responsibility. Fang Haotian could think of what would happen if he was no longer slow and would rather be broken than complete with the empty night moon. Fang Haotian couldn''t imagine what extreme things he would do. If so, what''s the use of him even killing all the people in qingtianmen? "Forget it, the night moon is just a seal cultivation, and has suffered a little pain. You really don''t know, so let you go." Fang Haotian made a decision after a little measurement. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ. "Gone?" All the giants of qingtianmen were stunned. "You wait here. I''ll be back later." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded. He quickly found the entrance to the basement with soul induction. Maybe he had confidence in the ten mechanisms along the road. Qingtianmen didn''t arrange strong guards. Fang Haotian easily reached the stone chamber and stood beside ye Daoxu. "Peace of mind, magic and charm..." Fang Haotian uttered some profound words, and each word implied a mysterious ability. This is a kind of soul skill that is specially used to clear the mind and mind. It is extremely powerful. When ye Daoxu heard Fang Haotian''s words, he was painful and ferocious at first, but gradually he was at peace. Boom! Ye Daoxu suddenly burst into a powerful breath. Jindan territory Qizhong! Ye Daoxu made a successful breakthrough and reached the same level as Lei Chengkong. "Lei Chengkong, want to swallow my cloud hidden door? No way. " Ye Daoxu suddenly grew up, and his eyes burst out scary essence. Then he suddenly woke up and looked at Fang Haotian. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" Fang Haotian said calmly, "is that how you treat your benefactor?" Ye Daoxu was stunned. Then he knew that it was the young man in front of him who helped him suppress the demons, which made him succeed in breaking through. If the young man didn''t help him suppress the demons, ye Daoxu knew that he could not escape this disaster, and would definitely go crazy and explode to death. Such great kindness really deserves thanks. And he felt that with such means, the other party, although young, must be a strong predecessor. So ye Daoxu bowed his hands and said, "thank you for saving me." Fang Haotian sneered: "thank me? I''ll be happy if you don''t hurt my fiancee anymore. " Ye Daoxu''s face changed sharply: "what do you say, elder?" "Just go out with me." Fang Hao walked to the gate of the stone chamber of heaven. Ye Daoxu followed. He vaguely guessed that someone in the door must have done something wrong when he was closed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and ye Daoxu shot at the door together and appeared in front of Bai Yuehua and others. At this time, the virtual night moon is also there. "Haotian." At the sight of Fang Haotian, the empty night moon jumped up with joy. Fang Haotian held her in his arms with open arms: "I''m sorry I''m a little late. I''ve made you suffer." "It''s not late, it''s not late." The empty night moon is very happy. No matter what happens, Fang Haotian comes, that is her greatest happiness. "Door master." At this time, the others woke up and knelt down quickly. The virtual night moon was startled and hurriedly came out of Fang Haotian''s arms and knelt down. She also said respectfully as the door master. "Get up." Ye Daoxu''s face was extremely ugly. Now he knows that Fang Haotian''s fiancee is the empty night moon. But even if the virtual night moon is not Fang Haotian''s fiancee, she has an accident, which ye Daoxu can''t tolerate. Because the virtual night moon is a talented disciple he is optimistic about. In his heart, he regards it as the most talented genius in the thousands of years of qingtianmen. But as soon as he closed the door, she had an accident. How can he accept it? Ye Daoxu looked at Gu Bian and said, "tell me what happened." "Door master." The voice of Gu Bian Dao trembled and didn''t know how to say it. "For me." Bai Yuehua spoke out about the empty night moon. "Boom!" As soon as ye Daoxu heard it, he slapped Gu biandao''s head. Chapter 922 It was beyond everyone''s expectation that ye Daoxu made such a decisive move to gubian Dao. "Door master." Gubian road was even more surprised. Boom! Gu Bian Dao will not be waiting to die. He punched Ye Dao Xu''s palm. Bang! The fists and palms collided, and the ancient side road flew backward, smashing more than a dozen chairs. "Door master." "Master, show mercy." The rest of the people reacted, shouted several times and begged for Gu Bian Dao. However, ye Daoxu turned a deaf ear to it, and with a flash of his body, he came to the ancient side road and shot again. This time the shot was even more fierce. "Ye Daoxu." Gu Bian shouted, "are you going to kill me just for a little disciple?", In the roar, he tried his best to defend, but after a few moves, he was hit again. This time, he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up on the ground. "Little disciple?" Ye Daoxu said coldly, "the virtual night moon is my most promising disciple and the hope in my heart that I can take qingtianmen to a higher level. How dare you collude with the cloud hermit to destroy our genius and kill my hope? Who will I kill you?" Hearing this, everyone knew that the virtual night moon was so important in ye Daoxu''s mind. Ye Bian said that he also knew how big a mistake he had made. I''m very remorseful. If he had known that Xu Yeyue had such a powerful fiance and knew that ye Daoxu valued Xu Yeyue so much, how could he not force Xu Yeyue to marry Lei Tianhui for the benefit of Yun Yinzong. Now, Lei Chengkong and Lei Tianhui, the father and son, have been killed by Fang Haotian. Instead of getting the benefits, they angered the sect leader and lost their lives. An elder pleaded: "the sect leader and Deputy sect leader are just confused for a moment. Read him..." "You''re not a good thing. He wouldn''t dare to do this without your support. Do you all get the benefits of yunyinzong?" Ye Daoxu sneered, "kill him and I''ll calculate your account again." Boom! Ye Daoxu clapped again. Now the ancient side road has been seriously injured and lost its combat power. This palm directly smashed the ancient side road to pieces. After killing gubian Dao, ye Daoxu glanced at the elders who were in collusion with gubian Dao and said, "from now on, you are no longer the elders of qingtianmen. You all go to siguodong to face the wall and think for 30 years." "Door master." The faces of the elders changed dramatically. It will take another 30 years to deprive the elder of his position. When they come out, the elder''s position will be completely replaced by others. However, ye Daoxu is supreme in the door, and his strength is strong. In addition, he just killed gubian Dao angrily. How dare all the elders say no? One by one, drooping their heads, consciously thought about the cave and the wall. The hall suddenly became empty. Buzz! With a wave of Ye Dao''s virtual hand, he untied the seal on Feng Qi and virtual night moon to restore their cultivation. After that, ye Daoxu bowed to Fang Haotian and apologized: "senior, the disciple did evil while I was closed. Please forgive the cause and effect." "Elder?" Virtual night moon, Bai Yuehua and Feng Qi were stunned. The virtual night moon suddenly smiled and said, "sect leader, what do you do if you call him that?" Ye Daoxu was stunned. The empty night moon then said, "just call his name in the future." "Ha ha." Ye Dao smiled awkwardly. Ye Daoxu calls Xu Yeyue''s fiance an elder. Doesn''t he have to call Xu Yeyue an elder? However, he is the sect leader of Xu Yeyue. He has also instructed Xu Yeyue to practice. In fact, they also have some teachers and disciples. How can he call Xu Yeyue an elder? "Sect leader ye, you have instructed the cultivation of the night moon, and you are her sect leader. It''s natural for me to save you. You don''t need to call me an elder because of gratitude." Fang Haotian said, "if you really appreciate me, please promise me one thing and let me take the night moon." "Take her away?" Ye Daoxu was stunned. But Feng Qi and Bai Yuehua are strange. When did Fang Haotian save their sect leader? They never thought that ye Daoxu had suffered a disaster just now. If Fang Haotian hadn''t just found out, ye Daoxu might have been possessed and died. "Sect leader, no matter where I am, I am a disciple of qingtianmen." The empty night moon said, "I will often come back. This will be my home in the future." Ye Daoxu sighed gently. He knew that the empty night moon had decided to go, and Fang Haotian asked for his advice only when he respected him. With Fang Haotian''s ability, he wants to take a man from qingtianmen. Who can stop him? Ye Daoxu said, "please give me an invitation when you hold your wedding." "Thank you, sect leader." The empty night moon said, "yes, I will ask the master and the elder martial sister to help them." "OK, OK." Ye Daoxu said, "we haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. It''s better to take the opportunity to go out." Seeing ye Dao''s virtual response, the virtual night moon looked at Feng Qi and Bai Yuehua. "Master, elder martial sister." The empty night moon is a little emotional. Especially for the master Feng Qi, they get along day and night. Feng Qi gives her everything and has no privacy. They have formed a deep relationship between them. Now suddenly want to separate, her heart is really a little sour. "Fool." Feng Qi said with a smile, "master hasn''t been walking outside for many years. You''re outside. I just have an excuse to see you and walk around. Let Yuehua take me to you then." "Yes." Bai Yuehua said, "in the future, I''ll take my master around more. I''m familiar outside. There are many places with good scenery, so I''ll take my master to have a look." "Uh huh." The empty night moon said, "I''ll walk around with you then." The hall was suddenly silent. You know, it''s time to part. Fang Haotian and Xu Yeyue looked at each other and bowed to ye Daoxu, Feng Qi and Bai Yuehua. "Be careful all the way." Feng Qi didn''t forget to give an instruction. Knowing that Fang Haotian was strong, she said this was nonsense, but she couldn''t help saying her love for the empty night moon. The virtual night moon shook her hand: "sect leader, master, elder martial sister, I''m leaving." Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the empty night moon swept out of the hall and flew directly into the void. After leaving the qingtianmen gate, Fang Haotian and the empty night moon stopped and looked back. The virtual Night Moon said, "they are all very good to me, especially the master and elder martial sister." Fang Hao said to heaven, "it''s just to find a chance to give back to qingtianmen in the future." The virtual night moon nodded. They turned and flew in the direction of canglan county. Along the way, Fang Haotian told Xu Yeyue about his experience. Xu Yeyue listened carefully. Sometimes she would say some interesting things about her at qingtianmen. Happiness doesn''t know how time goes by. The two are happy to meet again after a long separation. The journey of more than 20 days is still short, as if it would arrive in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian returned to Youyun pass with the empty night moon. People who know the existence of the virtual night moon will not be surprised, but those sergeants in the patrol camp are a little silly. Another patrol envoy''s wife? But after a fool''s eye, everyone gives a thumbs up. Not only did they look for their wives, but they were all excellent patrolmen. They didn''t know there was another one outside. The arrival of the virtual night moon was welcomed by a banquet held by the whole patrol camp. After the banquet, Rong Yanbing took Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue to the room and whispered. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that all this was Providence. He had no relationship with Rong Yanbing, but he had a son with her, so she became his first wife. It was her tolerance, magnanimity, maturity and steadiness that made him not experience any setbacks in his feelings, and the harem was relieved. But sometimes he feels very happy, but he seems to have a lot of love. Now there were three around, but he suddenly thought of another one. "Ning Yu, where are you?" Fang Haotian looked at the back of Rong Yanbing''s three women. He couldn''t help but float the figure of Liu Ningyu in his mind and thought of her. He and Liu Ningyu met and fell in love first, but fate separated Liu Ningyu from him. So far, they have not met. "Something on your mind?" Sitting beside Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo bumped Haotian with his elbow, "think of Liu Ningyu?" Han Bin, Jiang Yuanxing and others immediately pricked their ears. It seems that this guy has a woman outside. Fang Haotian nodded calmly: "yes, I just don''t know where she is now." Tang Huohuo immediately looked at Jiang Yuanxing and said, "Yuanxing, I''ll give you a task." Jiang Yuanxing was stunned: "what task?" Tang Huohuo said, "find someone." Then he said something about Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. We all know that Liu Ningyu is Fang Haotian''s first love and a great woman. "This must be found." Jiang Yuan patted his chest, "it''s up to me." I want to find someone at the end of the day. If Mo Shan Lou can''t find it, others are afraid and can''t find it. Let''s keep chatting. During the chat, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of Wang Yue and told Han Bin the truth. Han Bin was surprised and shocked. He didn''t even think that he had misunderstood Wang Yue these years. He immediately respected Wang Yue. When he knew that Wang Yue might also go to Youyun pass, he was suddenly a little excited. He and Wang Yue are sworn enemies. After fighting for so many years, they actually have a place to appreciate each other''s wisdom. But before Wang Yue took refuge in the holy devil temple, Han Bin hated Wang Yue. But now I know that everything he knows about Wang Yue is an illusion. Wang Yue has always endured humiliation, carried the curse of the whole world and silently contributed to the human race. So Han Bin''s feelings for Wang Yue became complicated, both admiration and shame. Speaking, I will naturally talk about the recent situation of Youyun pass. The injury of military leader Tang Zheng has become a mystery. He didn''t say good, but he didn''t say bad. Recently, the demon army seems to have changed again. The friction with the demon slaughtering army at Youyun pass is becoming more and more frequent, and the situation has entered a tense period again. Fang Haotian listened quietly to everything about Youyun pass and the demon army. Suddenly, the top of the void changed. Fang Haotian first noticed and suddenly looked up. Others looked up when they saw that Fang Hao''s sky was different. Their faces suddenly changed. I only saw a crack in the void, as if it had been torn by life''s hand. Then two figures appeared. "Dad, mom!" Fang Haotian was suddenly overjoyed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew into the void to meet him. Chapter 923 Above the void, the three members of a family are very excited when they get together. Especially Fang Yunhao, he has been waiting for this day for more than 20 years. "Okay, okay, okay." He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. The family hugged him and said good, and old tears burst into tears. After a while, Su qingluan said, "such an old man is still crying. Tens of millions of people are watching." Fang Yunhao looked down and saw the people at Youyun pass looking up. He was a little embarrassed, but said, "just look, what''s the big deal." Fang Haotian smiled and said proudly, "Dad, mom, let''s go down and let you see my patrol camp.", At this time, he was just a child showing off his achievements to his father. "Look at you." Fang Yunhao glanced at him, but the smile on his face knew how proud he was of his son. A family of three fell into the patrol camp. Looking at the banquet in the patrol camp, Fang Yunhao was a little surprised and said, "you just had a happy event?" Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed and said that he had just brought Xu Yeyue back from qingtianmen. "Dad, mom." Rong Yanbing came out with Su Qingxuan and the empty night moon. Rong Yanbing said hello to Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan. Su Qingxuan and the virtual night moon were a little embarrassed and uneasy, especially the virtual night moon. Rong Yanbing met Fang Yunhao before. She is the daughter-in-law recognized by the Fang family and the official wife of Fang Haotian. Su Qingxuan is because of Su qingluan''s relationship. Now Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan already know her relationship with Fang Haotian, so they don''t think so. But the virtual night moon is different. Whether Fang Yunhao or Su qingluan, she saw it for the first time, so she is the most worried and embarrassed person. "All three?" Fang Yunhao''s eyes slipped from Rong Yanbing''s faces, and then looked at Fang Haotian, "son, OK, the three daughters-in-law are so beautiful." In his heart, he sighed that Liu Ningyu had no chance with Fang Haotian. He thought Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian were dead. Rong Yanbing is the daughter-in-law she is marrying. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue haven''t gone through the door yet. When they hear this, their pretty faces suddenly turn red. "What? Very envious? " Su qingluan said, "why don''t you go and find two more?" "No, No." Fang Yunjie said quickly. The people around suddenly burst into laughter. "Leave them alone." Su qingluan said to Rong Yanbing, "now I meet you as Fang Haotian''s mother, so I should give you some gifts." Rong Yanbing''s eyes are bright. Just now Su Qingxuan has told Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue about Su qingluan. Now they all know that Su qingluan is a rare immortal in the world. She is extremely powerful. Naturally, her gift is very important. Su qingluan left with his three daughters-in-law. Fang Wang also came. Fang Haotian first introduced Fang Yunhao. When he knew that he was one of his ancestors, Fang Yunhao was very excited and knelt down on the spot. Fang Wang accepted it generously, and even praised Fang Yunhao for giving birth to a good son and a great talent for the Fang family. After they had a cold quarrel for a while, the military Lord''s house sent someone to let Fang Wang pass. Fang Wang, who wanted to stay for two drinks, had to leave. "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Fang Haotian asked his father to sit down and raised his glass, "today is a great joy. Let''s drink. Ha ha, let me tell you one thing. My father cultivates wine skills. He can drink a thousand cups without getting drunk. " "Blow." Fang Yunhao smiled, then picked up his glass and said, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your support and care for my son." Everyone said that it was the patrol envoy who took care of everyone. Others said they wanted to thank Fang Yunhao for giving birth to such a great patrol envoy. A banquet ended with laughter. In the evening, Fang Haotian''s family specially prepared another dinner. At the dinner table, Rong Yanbing offered to marry Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue, but Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue disagreed and insisted on waiting until Liu Ningyu was found. Fang Yunhao thinks Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian are dead. When he hears Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue, he can''t help asking Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian tells Liu Ningyu about it. Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan both praised Liu Ningyu for being good, so they agreed with Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue''s proposal. Rong Yanbing doesn''t mind whether her proposal is rejected, because her original intention is to ask Fang Haotian to find Liu Ningyu and marry him back. Now Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue don''t mind waiting for Liu Ningyu, so she''s more willing. After that, Fang Haotian entered a peaceful life. Exercise the duty of patrol envoy normally every day, get together with the guy, practice when you have time, and live a comfortable life. But for Yunhao and Su qingluan, there is a small regret that grandson Fang Nianzu is not here. Especially Su qingluan, she has never seen Fang Nianzu. She really wants to see him! But Fang Nianzu''s master is so mysterious that even Fang Haotian doesn''t know who it is, and the military leader Tang Zheng refuses to say no matter what Fang Haotian asks. The family is helpless and can only wait for Fang Nianzu to come back. Two months later, Su qingluan and Fang Yunhao left Youyun pass and went back to Su''s house. Su qingluan called Su Qingxuan, but Su Qingxuan felt that her relationship with Su qingluan was a little embarrassed in front of her parents, so she refused to go back together. She wanted Su qingluan to go back first to inform her parents and let them have psychological preparation, so that she would not be so embarrassed when she went back. On the fourth day after su qingluan and Fang Yunhao left Youyun pass, another happy event came to the patrol camp, that is, Qin Xi finally came. In order to add a golden elixir to the patrol camp, the whole camp celebrated. Now the people of other battalions couldn''t sit still. Even the three first-class generals came to the banquet in person. Fang Haotian also realized that Qin Xiyin may have received the support of some resources of the Qin family after he went to the Qin family. His accomplishments have made a great breakthrough than when he left the demon realm. Now it is the triple accomplishments of the golden elixir realm. However, Fang Haotian knows Qin Xi best. He knows that Qin Xi''s actual combat power is not only as simple as the triple in the golden elixir realm. Maybe the five immortals in the golden elixir realm are not his opponent. In any case, now there are three golden elites Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi in the patrol camp. Coupled with the unfathomable depth of the four small, Youyun pass has admitted that the patrol camp has become the most powerful battalion in Youyun pass in just one year. Qin Xi''s arrival not only added a Jindan immortal to the patrol camp, but also added a tiger general to Youyun pass. The military headquarters soon issued the military card. Qin Xi, like Tang Huohuo, was a swordsman in the patrol camp, but led the second-class general rank like Fang Haotian. During this period, Fang Haotian went to see the military leader Tang Zheng alone, but no one knows what they said. Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared after su Qingxuan when he came back. Those who know where they are also let Yanbing, Han Bin and other absolute core figures of the patrol camp. The patrol camp has been very normal these days. It''s the same as usual. The atmosphere of Youyun pass is getting more and more tense, not because of the patrol camp, but because the recent harassment frequency of the magic army is getting higher and higher. Everyone feels that the magic army seems to have a big move. The activities of the battalions of Youyun pass are becoming more and more frequent. They are preparing for an all-round war with the magic army. Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Boom! The evil spirit suddenly shrouded in the north of Youyun pass. The demon army really attacked in an all-round way. Before the soldiers arrive at the pass. However, when the prepared battalions were ready to fight, the military master''s house suddenly issued an inexplicable military order, ordering the battalions to guard according to the arrangement of the face, that is, they did not need to go out of the customs to fight. In front of the pass, tens of millions of demon troops formed a formation in front of the pass, which lasted for a long time, and the demon gas rolled and roared again and again. Because there was no one to fight in Youyun pass, the demon army constantly sent a small team to harass and point out to Youyun pass. The demon roared and became more and more arrogant. Four days passed in the twinkling of an eye. "Devil cub is so arrogant, why don''t you let us fight?" "What''s the matter with the military Lord? Is he seriously injured?" "It''s possible. The demon army must have determined this before they dare to start a full-scale war." "Even if the military leader is seriously injured and can''t go to war, what about the three generals? And the scouts? " "The three generals heard that they had gone to the military master''s house." "What about the patrol camp?" "I don''t know. Fang Haotian has been gone for months anyway." "Shit, these guys in the patrol camp usually make a lot of noise when they patrol the camp. Now when the magic army comes, they should be a shrinking turtle?" "Who knows what''s going on... It''s strange that the three generals have gone to the military Lord for so many days, but they haven''t come out yet?" "The military Lord won''t have any big problems at this time?" "If so, it will be a big trouble." Youyun army ordered not to fight for a few days. The demon army became more and more arrogant. Even demons rushed directly to some barriers of Youyun pass. Although all of them were killed, this disregard made many officers and men of Youyun pass very angry and depressed. But many soldiers don''t know that the three top-notch generals are more depressed than them. Tang Zheng had nothing to do and had all recovered, but calling them to the military Lord''s house was not a plan to fight, but to ask the three of them to have tea. Fang Wang, alias Fang Siqing, is also here. He is now working as a tea man. Tang Zheng not only wants three first-class generals to drink tea with him, but also asks them to play chess. On the first day, the three first-class generals could compete with Tang Zheng on the chessboard. Although they were not low, they were also full of war intention. However, on the fourth day, the three first-class generals were so depressed that they were burning with anxiety. Where were they thinking of playing chess? If the person opposite is the military Lord, they have always believed in the existence of the military God. It is small for them to lift the table. It is estimated that Tang Zheng deliberately dragged them here to delay the military plane and killed them. In the evening of the fourth day, Liu Yidao couldn''t help it. Suddenly he pushed the chessboard aside, stood up, stared at Tang Zheng angrily and said, "military Lord, what''s going on? You''re not playing chess, you''re killing us! " Chapter 924 "Worthless, that''s all the patience?" Tang Zheng waved his hand and the chessboard flew back. He picked up the white son and fell on the chessboard. He said, "wait a minute, maybe soon." Fang Wang smiled and said, "it''s good that they can bear it until now. You know the inside story, but aren''t you worried? You could have eaten thirty-three more pieces of chess just now, but you only ate General Liu''s eleven. Your heart is also in a mess. " Tang Zheng stared at Fang and said, "just calm down." Fang Wang''s proud color flashed on his face: "don''t look at who that man is. That''s the most outstanding genius of our Fang family." Hearing this, the three first-class generals finally understood that they were all waiting for Fang Haotian. Now they were depressed, shocked and even more strange. Liu Yidao had the best relationship with Tang Zheng, and he was usually the leader of the three. He couldn''t help but say, "military Lord, general Fang, are we all waiting for Fang''s inspector? It''s strange. Although inspector Fang is powerful, why do we have to wait for him to fight the demon army? " Fang Wang looked at Tang Zheng and said with a smile, "Lord, in fact, I have long wanted to ask this question. Although the boy in my family is powerful, you have completely recovered now. It''s better to have him in the war, but we don''t need to close down at Youyun pass without him. " Liu Yidao looked at Fang in amazement: "general Fang, you don''t know the inside story?" Fang Wang shook his head. "It''s really yours." Gao Shanyang and Jiang Longshan turned their eyes at once. Fang Wang didn''t know the inside story. He was much calmer than them. The three really admired him. The three of them will not doubt Fang Wang, because they are in charge of the Military Justice Department, do not need to directly participate in the war, do not need to care about the comprehensive attack of the demon army, and do not doubt Fang Wang''s loyalty to Youyun pass. Anyway, I don''t doubt Fang Wang anywhere. I only know that Fang Wang will actually feel the same about the arrival of the demon army as the three of them. But Fang Wang, who also didn''t know the inside story, was calmer than the three of them. It was beyond the reach of the three to rush into this state of mind. Tang Zheng still didn''t explain, but when he looked at the direction of the patrol camp, he couldn''t help muttering, "won''t something happen to this boy?" "No." A voice suddenly sounded, and Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, who had been missing for a long time, both appeared in the Junzhu mansion. Tang Zheng couldn''t help but got up. He was even more impatient than the three generals and said, "how about it?", When he asked, he looked at Su Qingxuan. The three generals and Fang Wang noticed that Su Qingxuan''s breath was wrong. It was already the breath of the golden elixir realm. The three generals naturally pay close attention to all the conditions of the patrol camp, so they know a little about the strength of the patrol camp. Anyway, Su Qingxuan was not a Jindan immortal three months ago, but now he has made a successful breakthrough. So the three couldn''t help thinking, "isn''t it all Fang Haotian waiting for you, but Su Qingxuan''s breakthrough? But even if she breaks through to the golden elixir realm, how much will an additional golden elixir have an impact on the war? " The three of them can''t think of it. You should know that tens of millions of demon troops will attack. At most, one more Jindan immortal will hold the demon army more than one demon emperor, and let Youyun pass have fewer dead soldiers. It is far from the point where quanguan refuses to fight. But the three are extraordinary people. They know that such an idea is calculated according to common sense. If Su Qingxuan is the one who has been waiting for these four days, the impact of her breakthrough into the golden elixir is by no means what people think. "No problem." Fang Hao said to heaven, "we can go to war." Tang Zheng''s spirit was shocked and said, "OK, I''ll go and see their performance in person to see if they are really so powerful." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked proud and said in the same voice, "we will not let the soldiers down." "OK, go now." Tang Zheng was more urgent than anyone and took the lead in flying. Tang Zheng, Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, the three first-class generals and Fang Wang were all people of extraordinary strength. As soon as they flew out of the Junzhu mansion, they appeared over Youyun pass and soon reached the front of the pass. "Here comes the Lord." "Fang Haotian is also here." "Isn''t that Fang Haotian''s wife Su Qingxuan?" "Ha ha, the military Lord is coming. We should be able to fight." Seeing Tang Zheng and others appear, Youyun pass was already depressed, and the taxi spirit suddenly revived. Everyone rubbed their fists and palms, raised their weapons, and was ready to move. They all held their breath and wanted to go out to kill the four sides and kill the devil. However, they soon saw that only Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan slowly flew out of the pass. Tang Zheng, the three first-class generals and general Fang Siqing did not move. Even Tang Huo and Qin Xi, who came from the patrol camp at this time, didn''t leave the customs. They just stood beside Tang Zheng and watched the war. "What''s the matter?" The soldiers who are ready but can''t wait for the military order to go to war are stupid. They don''t know which one the military Lord is playing. At this time, the three first-class generals and Fang Wang also stared at Tang Zheng. Fang Wang, the founder of the Fang family, was more concerned about the safety of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. He was a little anxious and shouted at Tang Zheng: "Lord, what''s the matter? Let them go to war? This is not a thousand demons, but tens of millions! " Tang Zheng was bitter and said, "I''m actually a little helpless. This is what Fang Haotian has repeatedly asked. When we need the whole army to go out of war, he will tell me. Before that, we don''t have to move. Let them fight first. " "Crazy, this boy is crazy, two people fight tens of millions? He thought he was God. " Fang Wang jumped anxiously, "Su Qingxuan is really right. Why don''t you persuade the boy and accompany him crazy?" At this time, a small team of 200 people in the demon army was shouting in front of the pass. Their team leader was extremely arrogant and arrogant. He was scolding Youyun pass for being seedless these two days. Although few people in Youyun pass could understand what he said, they could hear that he scolded some ugly words. Anyway, this guy is famous these two days. If you let any battalion of Youyun pass out now, it is estimated that the people who want to kill most are the demon team leader. Now, when the team leader, who was shouting and scolding like before, saw a man and a woman two young humans flying out of Youyun pass, he was stunned first, then flew up like a cat seeing a mouse, and screamed strangely in his mouth. The captain''s eyes lit up, as if he had destroyed the whole Youyun pass and took all his magic skills. Then he got the great attention of all parties in the demon world and let him take charge of the world. However, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan looked more and more to the rear in the face of the demon team leader who shouted and rushed up. Fang Hao said, "seven demon emperors." "You kill the most powerful one, and I''ll deal with the other six first." Su Qingxuan said, "be careful." Fang Hao said to heaven, "you too." Su Qingxuan raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and said, "with this sword in his hand, who can hurt me?" "Yes." Fang Haotian smiled for one, and then the two suddenly separated. Fang Haotian greeted the team leader, while Su Qingxuan went to the northwest alone. "Still separate?" Fang Wang, who was very anxious, was about to go down, "these two little guys are crazy." Tang Zheng grabbed Fang Wang and said, "you are the calmest person in the world. Look at you now. People don''t worry about being a mother. What''s your hurry? " Fang Wang was stunned: "mother?" Tang Zheng smiled, changed his voice and said, "Fang Haotian''s mother is watching from above. She is an immortal in the state of Dharma. With her, we will be able to completely destroy the demon army this time." "Fa Xiangjing..." Fang Wang couldn''t help swallowing. "Is our daughter-in-law a fairy in FA Xiangjing?" "You''ll be more proud of yourself." Tang Zheng is really a little envious. I think the Tang family is one of the top ten families in Yuanwu county. For example, the Tang family doesn''t know how strong it is. It''s better now. His Tang family is still the same. The best thing is that there is a Tang fire. But a small Fang family not only gave birth to Fang Haotian, but also gave birth to a daughter-in-law in the state of law. The Tang family can''t compete now. When Tang Zheng and Fang Wang talk in secret, Fang Haotian is close to the team leader. "Roar!" The captain roared and raised his knife. But the next moment he found that he had lost his target. Then he felt a pain in his head and fell to the ground. He saw Fang Haotian fall to the ground. At this time, Su Qingxuan also fell to the ground. Before tens of millions of demon armies, humans had one man and one woman, men to the northeast and women to the northwest. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan walked very slowly, just like ordinary people. But with each step they took, the atmosphere in front of Youyun pass seemed to be much heavier. Many soldiers in Youyun pass who were full of questions felt their hearts beating faster and faster. They don''t understand why the military Lord only sent Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan to fight, but in that case, they will worry about the safety of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. Now it seems that in the face of tens of millions of demon troops, the figure of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan walking alone is getting smaller and smaller, as if an ant is slowly approaching the black mountain in front of Youyun pass. In the eyes of many soldiers in Youyun pass, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are small at this time, but they are extremely solemn and stirring. "Why?" Many generals were asking, "why did the military Lord arrange this? Is it because some of the people that patrol Fang offended have a good background? Now the military Lord has to arrange Fang Haotian to die? Can''t the inspector of Youyun pass get rid of his miserable fate? If so, our Youyun pass will fall sooner or later. This is a fact that the military Lord should be able to see! " The magic army was also very quiet. Obviously, the magic army was not sure which one Youyun pass was playing for a while. I only saw that the soldiers in the magic army were also whispering, and then most of their eyes focused on seven directions. The seven directions are the highest seven emperors of the magic army in canglan county. This time, the magic army really went to war in an all-round way without reservation. The confrontation with youyunguan will end this time. As a result of this war, either the magic army captured Youyun pass and finally occupied the whole canglan County, or the magic army died in Youyun pass. It''s close! Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are less than 100 meters away from the magic army in front. "Kill!" The magic army finally reacted. Opposite Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, a magic army of 3000 was killed. Chapter 925 Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan reacted the same way to the 3000 demon troops killed. Both of them continued to move forward, as if the three thousand demon troops were transparent, and they didn''t see it at all. The spirit of the three thousand demon troops is surging and murderous. The revealed breath shows that it is the elite of the demon army, and there are some demons at the level of virtual Dan realm. Such power, coupled with the natural restraint and damage of evil Qi to human beings, may be better than Tang Zheng in the face of the elite of 3000 evil troops. However, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan ignored it and moved on slowly. But something strange happened. Boom! The devil in front of them shot fiercely, but they didn''t shoot Fang Haotian or Su Qingxuan, but suddenly turned around and killed. Where would the devil behind think of his leader or paoze suddenly turning to kill them? Suddenly, hundreds of demons were killed. "Roar..." The devil in the back reacted and roared with confusion and anger. But those demons have lost their reason and continue to kill their peers. Finally, their robes have no choice but to fight back and kill them. But something more strange happened. After those "Crazy" people were killed, they suddenly became crazy. Their faces were ferocious and ran in front of Fang Haotian or Su Qingxuan, as if they had become the vanguard of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. "Crazy" demons entered the demon army and were soon killed by the army, but more demons "Crazy" followed. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan still move forward step by step like ordinary people. The demon army in front has been in chaos. There are more and more demons "Crazy", and more and more demons "Crazy". Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan went all the way. "This..." All the officers and men in Youyun pass were stunned and surprised. Now everyone knows that the emergence of the demon army must be the masterpiece of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. "It''s said that inspector Fang is a xuanhun double cultivator. It seems to be true." "But Miss Su... Ah, Miss Su Qingxuan is also a xuanhun double cultivator?" "No? Doesn''t it mean that it''s hard for xuanhun double practitioners to produce one for hundreds of millions of years? Why are there two parents in law all at once? " The vibration of Youyun pass is not small. Tang Zheng and others were also stunned. "Xuanhun double cultivators are really strong..." Tang Zheng said: "they are completely the nemesis of the demon army!" The top leaders of the magic army were also shocked when such a thing happened, but they knew that such a situation must be caused by the man and woman sent by mankind. "Whoosh...!" Some demons of the virtual Dan realm level in the demon army rushed to us. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan finally took action against dozens of demons in the virtual pill realm. Su Qingxuan wields his sword, and a sword can reach thousands of points. Fang Haotian is almost the same. There are several similarities in their sword moves. But in the eyes of immortals like Tang Zheng and Qin Xi, they see the difference between the two. Su Qingxuan''s sword light is like water. It penetrates into the devil''s body and destroys it from inside. Fang Haotian''s sword light is extremely sharp. It directly cuts the devil''s body for the most terrible damage. Soon, half of the demons who rushed to the virtual Dan realm died. "Roar!" The seven demon emperors finally realized the great crisis. The two men and women sent by mankind were terrible. They were immortal in the golden elixir realm. They gave orders to attack regardless of everything. The elder''s demon army was completely moved. It was divided into two torrents and came to Fang Haotian or Su Qingxuan. But Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan continued to move forward. This is the case. With two people as the center, two black whirlpools appeared on the battlefield. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were like two stones thrown into the water. They kept moving forward. Some of the demons who besieged them rushed to them with a stronger will, but they were soon killed by Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. The weak will was immediately controlled by their soul skill, and then defected on the spot and frantically killed their robes. Boom! The seven demons finally couldn''t sit still, and two demons flew out. "Finally." Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan suddenly stormed into the. Poop poop! With the violent rush of the two, they killed a blood path at once. Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword was as angry as a rainbow, and the demons in front fell down one after another. Su Qingxuan''s sword was as bright as rain, and the devil''s body in the way was blown open. The demon emperor who rushed to Su Qingxuan arrived first. His name was Lannuo. What he showed in his hand was a big knife, and his green eyes were full of killing opportunities. As soon as Lannuo arrived, he stabbed Su Qingxuan. Whoosh! Su Qingxuan disappeared in an instant. She also performed the snowless step. But she taught Fang Haotian the snow falling shadowless step. Su Qingxuan was still above Fang Haotian in the accomplishment of this step. At this time, she is more mysterious and difficult to find its shape. Lannorton cut the air with a knife. The next moment, a sword light appeared from nothingness, suddenly pierced through layers of space with a terrible killing intention, and directly stabbed Lannuo''s head. Lano was stunned. "Die for me..." Lannuo opened his mouth and made a terrible roar. With this roar, a terrible silent howl immediately hit Su Qingxuan behind the sword light, and the knife in his hand blocked the sword light as soon as it shook. "Hum!" Su Qingxuan made a cold hum. Her voice was not big, but she suddenly suppressed Lannuo''s voice. "No!" Lano suddenly let out a frightened roar. Another sword light appeared, which was a hundred times faster than the sword light just now, and instantly cut on Lannuo''s head. Lano''s head exploded. A demon emperor died. Su Qingxuan narrowed her eyes, fell to the ground and walked again. This time, she walked in the direction of one of the remaining five demon emperors. Fang Haotian, the devil emperor attacking him is far more powerful than Lannuo. This demon is in black robe. All demons in the demon army call him the black robed demon emperor. The hand of the black robed devil emperor was terrible. When he waved, he evolved hundreds of ferocious demons. Each demon issued a chilling roar, and his hand was extremely powerful. "This is also a method of separation?" Fang Haotian looked at his eyes and narrowed slightly. Under his soul induction, all demon illusions had nowhere to hide. He kept waving his sword. Every time he waved his sword, it was a simple stab. Fast, fast as lightning! His sword is not only fast, but also frightening. Each sword can successfully stab a demon phantom. The stabbed demon suddenly wailed and then exploded into nothingness. Whew, whew. The sword stabs out again and again, and each stab kills a demon phantom. The black robed demon emperor''s face became more and more dignified. "That''s great." The soldiers in Youyun pass were relieved at this time. They were worried that Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan would be swallowed up by the demon army, but now they seem invincible. It seems that they alone are enough to kill tens of millions of demons. But this is another impossible thing. Even the existence of Gongsun Wudi may not dare to say that one person can kill tens of millions of demons. The reason why the demon army can''t help Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan now is that they don''t dare to really fight. Most of them still have to be wary of the soldiers of Youyun pass going to war suddenly. So now the demon army is still attacking Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan by a small number of soldiers. Finally, it is hoped that the demon emperor level can kill Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, so as not to affect the chaos of the array put by the demon army and let the demon slaughtering army in Youyun pass take advantage of it. The demon emperor at the highest level should know that the demon slaughtering army at Youyun pass is waiting for the opportunity. As long as Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan succeed in confusing their formation, the demon slaughtering army at Youyun pass will seize the opportunity and quickly save the heaviest blow. "That man should be Fang Haotian, but where is such a powerful human woman? Lano is dead, and the woman seems to have an eye on Euan. It seems that black robe is not Fang Haotian''s opponent... No, their goal is the seven of us. Seize the weakness of our formation and kill the seven of us first, so that our army will lose without a leader... " The highest level demon emperor turned his mind and finally figured out the real meaning of Youyun pass sending only two powerful immortals Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan to fight. "Change the array and return to five!" The supreme demon emperor changed his formation decisively. The magic army moved and the formation changed greatly. Finally, 60% of the magic army formed a kill formation, and 40% of the magic army began to rush to Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. "It''s time to start the second step." Tang Zheng saw it in his eyes and knew that the other party had finally seen through the real strategy set by him and Fang Haotian. Strictly speaking, this is the playing method proposed by Fang Haotian. Tang Zheng thought it was too crazy and risky at that time. But Fang Haotian insisted again and again, and Fang Haotian also had a small duel with Tang Zheng. Fang Haotian showed his terrible strength and asked Tang Zheng to agree to this simple but most terrible play if it works. Now, Fang Haotian is right. Youyun pass has caused heavy losses to the demon army without any damage. "Be careful. They want to kill us." Fang Haotian speaks to Su Qingxuan. In the sound transmission, as soon as the sword in his hand waved, two more swords suddenly appeared in front of him. Three swords at once. Boom! In a moment, black robe felt that he had suddenly fallen into the world of sword. As soon as the illusion he did his best appeared, he was killed by the sword light. It was difficult to do anything. The sword world was shrinking and began to kill his body crazily. There are swords in all directions. "Kill!" The black robe roared and shot wildly. However, there is still a lot of gap between his strength and Fang Haotian. I can''t fight with Fang Haotian for long. After about ten moves, the black robe suddenly felt that the sword world disappeared, but the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand had pierced into his eyebrows. "I curse you..." Black robe suddenly sent out human language, but before he finished his words, he felt a sudden shock in his mind, and his words couldn''t be spoken. At the last moment, Fang Haotian smashed the brain of black robe with soul skill and his sword Qi. Poof! Fang Haotian then cut out another sword and cut the black robe in half. The demon army lost two demon emperors. "Qin Xi, Tang Huo, you two are not afraid of evil spirit. Now you need to fight. Qin Xi helps Su Qingxuan and Tang Huohuo helps Fang Haotian. " Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in Tang Huo and Qin Xi''s ears. Qin Xi can survive in the enchanted realm. He has a treasure that can shield the magic Qi. Tang Huohuo''s situation is even more special. Although he can''t refine the magic Qi as Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan have used it, the magic Qi can''t hurt him, because what he learned originally comes from a powerful statue in the demon world. Strictly speaking, Tang Huohuo is half devil. Whoosh! Qin Xi and Tang Huo, who were already ready to move, were so angry that they immediately shot out of Youyun pass. Chapter 926 The two demon emperors were killed, and the demon troops flocking to Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were crazy. Under such circumstances, the power of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan''s soul control is greatly reduced. Soul control, if it is used to control the soul, the weaker the will of the other party, the stronger the soul control. Now, when the two demon emperors were killed, the demon army was sad and angry. For a time, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan''s soul control technique was difficult to perform, and their power was greatly weakened. The power of soul control is not big. Then Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan can only fight the demon army head-on. This was also calculated by Fang Haotian and Tang Zheng, so Tang Zheng promptly sent Qin Xi and Tang Huohuo to help Su Qingxuan and Fang Haotian. With the help of Qin Xi and Tang Huohuo, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan immediately felt much less pressure. Qin Xi has changed a sword. It should be the sword given to him by the Qin family. He swung a sword and caused a sensation. When he arrived at Su Qingxuan, he had killed more than 700 demons. Tang Huohuo was barehanded, sometimes punching, sometimes palm, sometimes hand knife, sometimes face pointing to the sword. His moves were endless. He also killed Fang Haotian. "Big brother." Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked. "Ha ha, our brothers can finally fight side by side." Tang Huohuo said with a laugh, "come on, let''s fight who killed more." "OK." Fang Haotian should go down, and then a sword in his hand is even more terrible. Tang huoshuang''s hands were raised and played wildly. They walked slowly with their backs to each other, and gave their backs to each other safely. Fang Haotian used three swords. Tang Huo was barehanded and didn''t use a sword, so they looked fierce to kill the devil, but they didn''t do their best in fact. Qin Xi and Su Qingxuan are not as fast as Fang Haotian and Tang Huo because Su Qingxuan is relatively weak. However, Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo knew that if they were desperate, Su Qingxuan would be the most powerful of the four, because she held the Chixiao Yanlong sword, which contained a powerful sword soul and four small swords. Fang Haotian dares to fight Su Qingxuan like this. Naturally, he puts the most powerful force on protecting Su Qingxuan. Qin Xi kept waving his sword and rushed forward in a straight line. When he glanced at Fang Haotian and Tang Huohuo''s killing speed, he was a little dissatisfied: "we''re a little slow." Su Qingxuan said, "it''s not that there are many prizes for killing. Our goal is to kill the seven demon emperors of the demon army. As long as the seven most senior demon emperors of the demon army are killed and the demon army is almost defeated without fighting, we will be the greatest success. " Qin Xi smiled and said, "although there is no prize for killing more, it''s more fun than one." Su Qingxuan smiled, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand waved faster. The remaining five demon emperors paid close attention to the situation of Fang Haotian and soon saw what they meant, so the most senior demon emperor said: "they want to catch thieves, catch the king first, shoot people, shoot horses first, and the target is us. Fatu, field, with the holy array! " "Yes." The two demon emperors, fatu and field, immediately flew up. Boom! The bodies of the two evil emperors suddenly burst open in the air and turned into a strong evil spirit. The devil below suddenly flew up, and soon the body of fatu and the field showed up again, but both fatu and the field became very tall, more than ten meters high. "This is the holy devil array." Tang Huohuo immediately sent a message to Fang Haotian and others, "this array is the most terrible array in the demon world. The body of the demon emperor we see now is actually composed of 100000 demons, that is to say, from now on, their strength every attack is equal to their own strength plus the strength of 100000 evil demons. The highest level of this array can be composed of hundreds of millions of demon immortals. Every move can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. However, no one in the demon world has been able to understand the mystery of the level of the holy demon array for many years, and no one can control the body composed of hundreds of millions of demons. In addition, as long as there are demons in this array, we can continuously supplement the number and keep the number of 100000 forever. " Fang Haotian asked, "how to deal with it?" Tang Huohuo said with a smile, "it''s hard for others to resolve this array, but it''s too easy for the third brother. You just need to burn them with soul fire. But I''ll give you a suggestion. Hehe, you don''t burn them all at once. You burn a little each time and let them supplement it, and then burn it again. In this way, they get together and send it to you. As for how much can be burned in the end, it depends on the brain of the demon emperor. " Fang Hao''s eyes were bright and hurriedly said to Su Qingxuan and Qin Xi, "stop for a while. I''ll help you after I solve it here." "OK." Su Qingxuan and Qin Xi agreed. Fang Haotian looked at Tang Huohuo and said, "brother, be careful." Don needs a man against the fire. He finally showed the big sword and said to Haotian, "don''t worry, it''s not so easy for these evil cubs to kill me." Fang Haotian naturally won''t worry too much about Tang Huo. With Tang Huohuo''s strength, there will be no problem in a short time. However, with Fang Haotian''s departure, Tang Huohuo''s pressure did suddenly increase. The crazy demons kept attacking madly, and Tang Huohuo killed them with his sword. Su Qingxuan and Qin Xi fought together against the demons surging up in all directions, and also against the fatu demon emperor who rushed in the form of holy devil array. "Defend with all your strength." Qin Xi and Su Qingxuan reached an agreement at once. Although Su Qingxuan can also kill the magic emperor if he asks the sword soul to shoot, there is no time for the sword soul to shoot. Fang Haotian''s side, he has been against the devil emperor of the field. Hundreds of thousands of demons form a holy devil array and merge with the field devil emperor. The field devil emperor''s strength is really strong. One punch is the most terrible attack Fang Haotian has ever seen. On the void, Su qingluan began to have breath and vague fluctuation. As long as Fang Haotian lost half a silk, she would take action. However, she was still very confident in her son and was convinced that Fang Haotian could deal with the devil emperor in the field, so most of her attention fell on the seemingly insignificant figure in the devil army. Only she and Fang Hao knew that statue existed. Now Fang Haotian asked her to pay close attention. As long as the guy did it, she would do it. Boom! Fang Haotian and the demon emperor in the field have fought, and both sides are extremely fierce. "Die!" The magic Qi around the demon emperor in the field seems to be formed by water. It is full of killing opportunities. One punch has infinite power. Fang Haotian was unafraid. "Dead." He also shouted angrily, stabbed out the long sword in his hand, and then the two soul swords turned into two fast and terrible sword lights to stab the demon emperor in the field. The surface of the sword light is covered by a faint purple flame. It''s just that the sword light is too fast. If it''s not extremely powerful and careful, you can detect the existence of purple flame in the sword light. "Boom!" The field demon emperor''s left fist instantly gathered the magic Qi, and hit the two flying sword lights with a strange vibration. Bang! The sword light suddenly broke, and the two soul swords immediately fluttered back to Fang Haotian. "Ah..." But the field demon emperor never thought that Fang Haotian''s real killing move was after he broke the sword light with one punch. In an instant, the purple flame exploded and turned into thousands of flames, and the left leg of the field demon emperor burned all at once. His thigh was actually composed of nearly ten thousand demons. Suddenly, tens of thousands of demons were burned by the purple flame, and they couldn''t help shouting and dispersing. In the twinkling of an eye, the field demon emperor lost his left leg. The mirage is getting more and more terrible. Nearly ten thousand demons burned to ashes in a few breaths. Although nearly ten thousand demons added in time and the body of the field demon emperor recovered again, Fang Haotian could see that the field demon emperor was obviously more cautious. "You''ve gathered together to let me get away with it. Of course, I can burn as much as I can." Fang Hao thought in his heart and launched an attack again. This time, the Four Swords shot at the four legs of the demon emperor in the field. The strength of the field magic light was really strong. The four swords were soon beaten back, but the purple mirage flame attached to it also took the opportunity to attack. This time, it burned almost fifteen thousand people. "Damn it." The field demon emperor was crazy. As soon as the demon added and his body was complete, he rushed up regardless of everything. "Idiot." Fang Hao is happy. Just now, I saw the wary look of the demon emperor in the field. I thought this guy was smart, so he could burn fewer demons. But now seeing that the field rushed up like crazy and desperate, Fang Haotian certainly wanted to be happy. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die. "Kill!" Fang Haotian simply used nine soul swords, and each soul sword was secretly attached with a purple mirage flame. Although the field demon emperor can successfully break up the nine soul sword every time, the purple mirage flame always has a chance to burn many demons. In order to burn more demons, Fang Haotian retreated while fighting in a row, especially for places where there are many demon soldiers, so that the demon emperor in the field can replenish his body as soon as possible and chase him. When the devil died for nearly a million, the field demon emperor finally woke up, and he finally listened to the warnings of other demon emperors. "Damn it, you killed my men with my hand." The field demon emperor roared and made his hand more crazy. However, Fang Haotian''s sword was not hard connected every time, and he chose to avoid letting the soul sword pierce the air. Although the soul sword will kill some demons by the way, the number of casualties is far less terrible than purple lip flame. "Poof!" Qin Xi and Su Qingxuan suddenly changed. Together, they were still seized by the magic emperor fatu to beat Qin Xi to vomit blood. "No more." Fang Hao Tianjiu killed the soul sword again. This time, the nine soul swords changed infinitely. Each sword is a Fang Haotian. The face of the demon emperor in the field changed dramatically. Only then did he know that he still underestimated Fang Haotian. Boom! The devil emperor in the field tried his best to fight Fang Haotian, but the soul sword held by Haotian in the rear suddenly turned into a big flame sword and stabbed the devil emperor in the field. Boom! The flame sword suddenly exploded, and the area suddenly became a sea of fire. Chapter 927 "Ah..." The demons immediately fled in terror, including those demons who formed a magic array with the field demon emperor. Just now, Fang Haotian burned millions of demons. Other demons saw that this purple flame was their biggest nemesis. The array body of the demon emperor in the field was destroyed because a large number of demons fled in fear. Whoosh! The field demon emperor restored his body. "Die!" Fang Haotian was anxious to deal with the fatu devil emperor and launched the most terrible full-scale attack on the field. Nine soul swords and soul seal worked together, one bright and one dark, until the field demon emperor retreated day by day, and finally his head was cut off by a soul sword. After killing the demon emperor in the field, Fang Haotian glanced at Tang Huohuo and saw that he was more than enough to protect himself, so he flew in the direction of Su Qingxuan. Seeing that Fang Haotian killed the field, the devil emperor fatu flew over. The devil emperor made an unexpected choice. He dissolved the holy devil array himself and then retreated directly. Fang Hao, the demon soldier in the way of the Heavenly Kingdom, fell with a sword. This sword is magnificent and powerful. It blocks out the sky and the sun. At that time, more than 200 demon soldiers were directly destroyed by the fierce sword, splashing blood and flesh, and the scene was bloody. As soon as the blood path opened, Fang Haotian chased and killed fatu. FA Tu kept sweeping backwards and stepped on the shoulders of the demon soldiers behind him. The rabbits rose and fell like walking on the ground. In an instant, he pulled out a long distance from the unstoppable Fang Haotian. When he finally landed, he stood next to a big gun. This is the weapon he used. With a shot in hand, the momentum of vomit was suddenly different. When Fang Haotian, who was chased by the gangrene of bones, rushed close, he could spit out a cold smile and stabbed it out. The gun jumped like a big Jiao into the water and stabbed Fang Haotian''s heart. It''s hard for ghosts and gods to stop the gun. With the stab of fatu, 108 powerful demons suddenly flashed around him, and a magic array was set up in a flash, and then a mass of magic gas was blessed to fatu. The breath of Dharma vomit suddenly surged, and the power of the spear increased several times. It was almost invincible. Feeling the change of vomit from afar, Su Qingxuan and Qin Xi both changed their faces and shouted, "Haotian, be careful." In the cry, they wielded their swords at the same time and frantically killed the demons like the tide. They wanted to rush up and kill the 108 demons in the array. Fang Haotian found that millions of magic troops were quietly changing. Unconsciously, they even set up a great kill array, and immediately understood the intention of the magic army. Now the magic army plans to entangle Fang Haotian with fatu, and then the millions of magic army will hang Su Qingxuan, Qin Xi and Fang Haotian with array. "Don''t worry about me. You go and meet your eldest brother." Fang Haotian roared and opened the big gun with his sword. At this time, fatu was powerful and had no army. As soon as he wound around the gun, he photographed Fang Haotian. The power of one beat can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which is much stronger than the battle in the form of holy devil array just now. It is simply the power of the immortal in the golden elixir realm. At the same time, Fang Haotian saw that millions of demon troops rushed crazy. Su Qingxuan, Qin Xi and Tang Huohuo fell into the array. The three were separated and fought their own battles. "You just want to destroy my army. You''re dead." Dharma spit has array blessing. It is powerful and comes from Crazy sword blast. Fang Haotian waved his sword and watched in the dark. The million demon army array was really strong. It seemed that he could constantly use the energy of heaven and earth to attack Su Qingxuan. There was a strong oppressive force in the void, which made Su Qingxuan unable to fly up and had to fight on the ground. In this way, Su Qingxuan and the three men can only continue to carry the attacks of the demon army. If they are strong, they may eventually die of exhaustion. "I really underestimated you, but you don''t have the ability to kill us." With a cold smile, Fang Hao suddenly loosened the sword held in his right hand, and then all 18 soul swords appeared suspended. Boom! Eighteen soul swords suddenly scattered and killed in eighteen different directions. At the same time, Fang Haotian suddenly shook his fist and threw it at the spear. The eighteen soul swords, like the eighteen Fang Haotian swords, are all shining with Taoist sword light, which is as spectacular as a big spring. Poop poop! Thirty six of the 108 strong demons who arranged the array were immediately killed on the spot. With the 18 swords spinning, they cut off the remaining demons again. This time, the 18 swords turned into 72 sword lights. The remaining 70 strong demons met in horror, but they almost died as soon as they touched the sword light, and some of their bodies collided. Crackling! The fallen devil ran into hundreds of magic soldiers. He not only died, but also killed hundreds of magic soldiers. Boom! Fang Haotian himself smashed the head of his gun more than ten times with his fist. "How could it be? How could you humans have such a powerful force and such a strong fist..." Fatu was frightened. Fang Haotian''s fist was not only powerful but also as hard as steel. His gun tip was so sharp that it could not hurt Fang Haotian''s fist. However, he was shocked. The iron gun in his hand was not slow and continued to attack violently. His purpose was to entangle the most powerful Fang Haotian, and then let the million magic army kill Su Qingxuan. It wouldn''t be too bad to kill even one. After all, there are not many Jindan immortals like Su Qingxuan in Youyun pass. Boom! French spit clenched his teeth and kept shooting. But without the array blessing, his strength decreased greatly, and he was soon beaten by Fang Haotian. "Poof poof!" Eighteen soul swords flew back and stabbed fatu. Another demon emperor died. At this time, Su Qingxuan had got rid of the array and rushed to another demon emperor. The devil''s name is Mao spear. Mao Mao''s spear ranks third among the seven evil emperors in strength. Seeing Su Qingxuan killed in front of him, Mao Mao Mao''s eyes showed admiration. The standard human language came out of his mouth: "girl, if you give up, I won''t eat you." Su Qingxuan laughed at the speech, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. After converging his laughter, he said, "just say this to you. I''ll give you the whole body." Then, her beautiful eyes burst out with confidence. It seems that Gongsun invincible is standing in front of her. She is confident to kill with one sword. "Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Mao Mao''s spear was a bone spear with a length of three meters. His breath suddenly narrowed and his body became as tall as Su Qingxuan. The Mao spear with smaller body makes people feel more powerful. At this time, Fang Haotian, who killed fatu demon emperor, was coming here quickly. He felt that Mao spear suddenly became very terrible. Buzz! Su Qingxuan has cut it out with one sword. This sword was triggered by the soul of the sword. The sword soul is really powerful. Chixiao Yanlong sword broke the bone of Maomao spear, and the spear pierced into the heart of Maomao spear. A strange smile suddenly appeared on Mao Mao''s face: "it''s worth dying with a beautiful woman like you." "Qing Xuan, get back!" Fang Haotian felt the strange fluctuation of heaven and earth, and a terrible energy suddenly appeared in Maomao''s body. Bang! Mao Mao''s body exploded. Self explosion! Mao spear uses one of the most cruel demon God disintegration secrets of the demon family. With the loud noise, the magic gas rose, forming a huge magic gas mushroom on the battlefield. A big hand at the top of the magic gas mushroom suddenly pressed down and exploded the magic gas mushroom. Finally, the big hand stopped Su Qingxuan in the magic gas mushroom. The blasted magic gas mushroom turns into countless gas arrows. Poop poop! In the twinkling of an eye, a wide vacuum appeared on the battlefield, and millions of demon troops died. "Qing Xuan!" Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi flew up at the same time and flew towards Su Qingxuan in the air. At this time, a magic shadow shot from the magic army and finally turned into a huge magic hand and grabbed Su Qingxuan. "Hum!" There was a cold scold in the void. He had held Su Qingxuan''s big hand gently and handed Su Qingxuan to Fang Haotian. Then his big hand turned into a fist and collided with the troll''s hand. The air wave spread in the void. Fang Haotian and Qin Xi holding Su Qingxuan, Tang Huohuo, and Tang Huo were hit by the air wave. Whoosh! In the Youyun pass, Tang Zhengfei shot out. With a wave of his sleeve, Fang Haotian and others flew back to the Youyun pass. Boom! The Dragon horn demon emperor, the head of the seven demon emperors, actually punched Tang Zheng in front of him and said, "you''ve finally come out. I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Kill!" Tang Zheng just roared and punched the Dragon horn demon emperor. And Tang Zheng killed, ready to fight at any time, and the demon slaughtering army finally got out of the customs. The three first-class generals took the lead in killing out. Whoosh! A thin figure on the battlefield suddenly came back, grabbed in front of the three first-class generals, and immediately killed the remaining demon emperor named toad cow. Now the strength of the demon army has been fully understood. On the surface, the Seven Magic emperors lead soldiers, but in fact, there is also a super magic emperor level, that is, the mysterious magic emperor who is now fighting fiercely with Su qingluan in the void. The seven great devil emperors were killed by Fang Haotian. Now the first devil emperor is fighting with Tang Zheng, and the other devil emperor is fighting with Tang Zheng. But today, he provoked the beam to prove his hope of golden elixir strength. "Kill!" The three first-class generals became the actual commander of the demon slaughtering army on the battlefield at this time, because Tang Zheng has now dealt with the head of the seven demon emperors, and it is difficult to distract himself from pointing out the demon slaughtering army. Such things have happened before, so the three first-class generals have consciously taken over the military power without Tang Zheng''s special explanation. Three people first, three people share. Kill! Kill! At this point, the demon army and the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass really started a full-scale war. The scene was bloody, the sky was dark, the earth was shaking, and the wind and cloud turned pale, just like the end of the world. In Youyun pass, Fang Haotian, Qin Xi and Tang Huohuo were also seriously injured, but Su Qingxuan was the most serious. When Mao Mao Mao exploded, she was the closest and bore the brunt. Fang Haotian, Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi were injured mostly because of the influence of the mysterious super demon emperor and Su qingluan on the wartime Qi. The battle between FA Xiangjing and Fang Haotian was really terrible. With the ability of Fang Haotian and others, he could be seriously injured only when his Qi spread. It can be seen that the gap between the state of FA and the state of Jin Dan can no longer be discussed in terms of the previous state. Chapter 928 Normally, the immortal with a heavy Dharma state can kill the immortal with a second move. No wonder there are so few faxiangjing immortals in the world today. The immortals in the golden elixir realm had been a very scarce existence in the whole imperial dynasty, but the legal realm was even less. As Fang Haotian knows, Su qingluan is the only one. As for Gongsun invincible, it may already belong to a higher level of existence. Boom! The top of the void suddenly opened a door, and then the mysterious demon emperor and Su qingluan both entered the door and disappeared. Fortunately, Fang Haotian is now bent on Su Qingxuan, who is seriously injured and dying. Otherwise, he will be very worried to see his mother enter the void gate. Fang Haotian is a master of medical skills. Few people in the world are higher than him. He was lucky. If Su Qingxuan''s body was not different and was immortal, he would have been crushed to pieces and died if he had withstood the power of Mao Spear''s self explosion so close. But now the injury is really serious, the body is transparent, and the cracks are shocking, just like a fallen water bottle, which may break open at any time. Fang Haotian has medical skills for such an injury, but he feels helpless for a moment because of the lack of panacea. "Let her in." The sound of the sword soul suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ears. Fang Haotian was overjoyed: "yes, Qingxuan''s body was originally rebuilt by the sword soul. Maybe the sword soul has a way." Whoosh! Su Qingxuan disappeared and entered the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword. There was a sword soul to heal. Fang Haotian was determined. Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi, who were nervous and worried, said, "she will be fine. You don''t need to worry." "That''s good." Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi secretly let go, then sat cross legged, took a pill, and began to take urgent luck action to treat the injury. Fang Haotian also hurried to heal his wounds with luck, and his soul sensing power shrouded the whole battlefield to see the situation. The demon army suffered heavy losses and greatly reduced its strength. The demon slaughtering army attacked in its heyday and obviously gained the upper hand. Although the demon slaughtering army can''t give full play to its strength under the influence of magic Qi, the demon slaughtering army has had a way to deal with the magic Qi in the war with the magic army for many years, but it can''t completely eliminate it, but it can minimize the damage of the magic Qi to itself. Tang Zheng and the head of the seven evil emperors fought fiercely. They were equal in strength. They could also blame the devil army and the devil slaughtering army led by Tang Zheng for their confrontation for so many years. It must be the devil emperor''s great contribution. Fang Wang''s strength was a little beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. Fang Haotian knew Fang Wang''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he could fight so evenly with the devil emperor who was in the golden pill realm. The two evil emperors were restrained, and the demon slaughtering army prevailed. Fang Haotian''s soul induction immediately seeped into the void. "Where''s my mother?" Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised that he couldn''t feel the existence of Su qingluan, and the mysterious super demon emperor disappeared. They didn''t know where to fight. But Fang Haotian didn''t worry much when he thought of his mother''s accomplishments in the state of Dharma and the infinite means to meditate in the lock demon tower for many years. So his soul sensing power still focused on covering the battlefield. While healing with luck, he used his soul sensing power to cast some small soul skills to help the demon slaughtering army. With the help of Fang Haotian, the sergeant of the demon slaughtering army often kills the devil fighting with himself inexplicably. Those killed demons died inexplicably. It was clear that their strength was above their opponents, but they would feel headache or be suddenly attacked by others for no reason and be killed by their opponents. At first, the demon army didn''t feel anything, but after many such things, the demons felt strange. They knew that there were strong human beings secretly plotting against them, so they were all in danger. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly condensed a soul seal and hit the demon emperor who fought with Fang Wang. He secretly sent a message to Fang Wang to cooperate with Fang Wang. Fang Wang was in great spirits and shot wildly. The demon emperor and Fang Wang had the same strength, but Fang Haotian''s soul seal was haunted, and it was impossible to prevent Yin. The demon emperor soon fell down, and Fang Wang seized an opportunity to cut off an arm. After the devil emperor was seriously injured, his strength was greatly reduced, and he could cope with the joint cooperation of Fang Haotian and Fang Wang. Fang Wang successfully killed him in about a quarter of an hour. However, the demon emperor was also strong. Fang Wang was seriously injured by the counterattack before his death. If Fang Haotian hadn''t kept using his soul seal to protect him in time, it might be difficult for Fang Wang to escape from the battlefield, and he was almost killed by more than a dozen angry demons in the virtual Dan realm. The seven devil emperors, now only the one headed by the devil emperor is left. The demon emperor was really powerful. Fang Haotian also wanted to use the soul seal to help Tang Zheng. However, the demon emperor could use a secret technique to detect Fang Haotian''s soul seal attack in advance and control the magic gas confrontation. It was difficult to hurt him for a time. Fang Hao gave up. After healing for a while, he recovered a lot, so he flew out of Youyun pass. Seeing Fang Haotian go to war again, the nearest demons panic. One by one, their first reaction is to retreat. Buzz! Fang Haotian also showed the means to frighten the devil for the first time. A purple flame suddenly rose in the middle of the demon army, and then burst into countless small flames. "Purple fire, come on, run!" It''s not the first time for the demon army to see the purple flame controlled by the other Haotian. They learned it a long time ago and know that this fire is the enemy of their demon clan. Hiss The flames burst and thousands of demons were shot. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body was burned. "Ah ah..." The devil stained with purple lip flame sent out a scream that made people feel trembling and galloping. Fang Haotian began to fly and kill the devil. While casting the soul sword to kill the devil and the soul seal to kill the devil, Fang Haotian continued to cast the purple mirage flame to burn and kill the devil in a large area. "Run, run, this is the fire demon." "His fire is even more terrible. How can he have such a fire? It''s endless." Fang Hao is the most terrible enemy of the demon army. Now there is no demon emperor to restrain him. He is the invincible God of war and God of fire in the battlefield where he fights with the demon army. Fang Haotian is better than a million troops. Everywhere he went was a sea of fire, and then he turned around and turned into a clearing. When the demon army sees his shadow, it will avoid him far away. The only result is death. "Damn it." The first demon emperor saw in his eyes that the other Haotian hated him to the extreme. But he felt cold in his heart and regretted that he would not launch an all-round attack if it weren''t for the arrival of Guruo devil. He is too confident in the strength of Guruo devil and underestimates the preparation of Youyun pass these years. He never thought that there was a immortal in the state of Dharma in Youyun pass. "You will lose." Tang Zheng felt his opponent''s anxiety and said coldly, "dragon horn, we should end today." "Roar!" The Dragon horn demon emperor roared. He suddenly attacked Tang Zheng like he lost his mind. "It''s over!" Tang Zheng''s eyes were as round as angry King Kong, and he made a bold counterattack. Two old adversaries who have faced each other for countless years have chosen to end today. After today, only one person in the world can live. In fact, the Dragon horn demon emperor had to end with Tang Zheng in despair. The Dragon horn demon emperor knew very well that Fang Haotian, who was not suppressed by the strong, was invincible on the battlefield. Let alone tens of millions, even if hundreds of billions let him fight like this, the demon army would only die in the end. He can also think of it. In fact, there is Fang Haotian in Youyun pass. Even if he doesn''t lead the army to Longjiao this time, it is estimated that the demon slaughtering army of Youyun army will soon launch an all-round attack on them. The situation of confrontation between the two sides for many years has long been changed because of Fang Haotian''s existence, and the result has long been doomed that his dragon horn can not escape the fate of his predecessors and will end in failure. "Human wisdom is too high. Countless years have witnessed the emergence of peerless demons. In those days, there was a Gongsun invincible, and now there is a Fang Haotian. It is impossible for our divine world to fight and lead this world!" The Dragon horn could not see any hope, so he simply made every effort to fight to the death with Tang Zheng. "The inspector is mighty!" "Ha ha, the inspector has come to our side. Kill him!" "The devil cubs are dead. The inspector is invincible." "The inspector is really the God of fire!" "The patrol envoy''s sword is as terrible as fire. Ha ha, it''s the God of heaven fire sword." "Sky fire sword God? This is a good title. In the future, we will call the inspector to be the God of sky fire sword. " Fang Haotian kept wandering. He felt the pressure of the demon slaughtering army there. He appeared where he was, and then killed the devil army. He was stupid and miserable. So wherever he went, the demon slaughtering army would be refreshed, the pressure would be greatly reduced, and everyone would shout excitedly. Gradually, the title of "sky fire sword God" spread. Without Fang Haotian''s consent, the demon slaughtering army began to call it so. "Brothers, hold on. The God of sky fire sword is coming to us." "Ha ha, the devil cubs are afraid. They are retreating. Brothers, we are saved, we are saved." "Sky fire sword God!" Fang Haotian kept shuttling through the battlefield, and the name of Tianhuo sword God became louder and louder. Finally, he really saw his shadow appear, and the magic army began to be chaotic. "Kill!" What kind of people are the three top-notch generals? Naturally, they are experienced in mastering fighters. When Fang Haotian appeared and the magic army was in chaos, the three of them immediately commanded the heaviest blow to the magic army. If there is no more powerful person in the demon army to contain Fang Haotian, the demon slaughtering army with the help of Fang Haotian is sure to win, and the defeat of the demon army is a foregone conclusion. Whoosh! Tang Huo and Qin Xi also joined the battlefield. Suddenly, four shadows flew out of the Youyun pass. Finally, Sixiao couldn''t stand loneliness and ran out of the sword world to fight. Fang Haotian saw Sixiao come out and asked anxiously, "what''s the situation with Qingxuan now?" Dongxiaodong cut out with a sword and said, "it''s all right. The sword soul said that she took the opportunity to make her body more perfect." When she cut out the sword, the sword was 200 meters long. She once again showed the power that Fang Haotian had never seen. Xi Xiaoxi''s strength also shocked Fang Haotian. "How powerful are these four guys?" Fang Haotian was surprised when he saw it in his eyes. "They can''t see the bottom. They can never see what level their real strength is." Chapter 929 With the addition of four powerful guys, the advantage of the demon slaughtering army is more obvious. In the air, Tang Zheng fought more fiercely with the Dragon horn demon emperor. The Dragon horn demon emperor knew that if the Guruo demon emperor could not defeat the immortal of mankind and come back here, the result could come out now. Of course, if he can kill Tang Zheng, maybe he can change. Therefore, the Dragon horn demon emperor is very desperate. There is a kind of madness of dying and later generation. "This guy is crazy." Tang Zheng also fought with all his strength. This was definitely the most incisive battle in his life. He felt that if he didn''t die after the war, maybe he could break through the bottle for many years and step into that level. Boom! Tang Zheng and the Dragon horn demon emperor collided madly. The Dragon horn demon Emperor gave up his army. Regardless of life and death, he had only one idea, that is, to kill Tang Zheng or to die by himself. Tang Zheng saw that the demon slaughtering army had the upper hand in the war. Anyway, Fang Haotian, these powerful Jindan immortals, were in charge. The victory of the demon slaughtering army was in hand, and he didn''t need to worry about anything. Therefore, he also let go of his hands and feet and fought freely. The two fought with great momentum, the air shook and rolled, and the evil spirit rose and stirred wildly. "Roar..." The Dragon horn demon emperor suddenly rose and grabbed it with one claw. The sharp claw print completely shrouded the space of hundreds of meters, tearing the air flow cracks in the space, twisting and crushing down. "Boom!" Tang Zheng flashed and punched. The fist shadow is vast and powerful, breaking the claw print. In the thunder, the strong Qi diffused and the ripples in the surrounding air swayed violently. The two are equally matched. If we continue to fight like this, if there is no change, we really don''t know when we will win or lose. But if many times is if, if does not exist. So there are changes. A figure suddenly appeared beside the Dragon horn demon emperor. Weird, really weird. Tang Zheng''s eyes widened when he saw the figure appear. It was a ghost. The Dragon horn demon emperor was also surprised to the extreme, without any observation in advance. When he found a shadow around him, the sword had pierced into his body. You are innocent! Jun Wuxie, who is known as the first killer in the wild beast wilderness. His accomplishments are obviously not high. At least compared with Tang Zheng and the Dragon horn demon emperor, Jun Wuxie''s accomplishments are really low. However, he hid from Tang Zheng and the Dragon horn demon emperor, sneaked here, sneaked to the Dragon horn demon emperor, and was completely unaffected by the fluctuation caused by the Dragon horn demon emperor and Tang Zheng. "How did he do it?" Tang Zheng felt incredible. But no matter how incredible, he knew that now was a great opportunity to kill the Dragon horn demon emperor. Boom! Tang Zheng took the opportunity of slight stagnation when the Dragon horn demon emperor was stabbed by Jun Wuxie. The most powerful killing move was no longer reserved and burst out madly. Jun Wuxie disappeared again, as if he had never appeared. But the Dragon horn demon emperor''s constantly gushing magic blood kept telling the Dragon horn demon emperor that a sinister guy stabbed him just now. And that guy''s sword Qi is very strange. It''s even more strange than that man. With the cultivation of the Dragon horn demon emperor, he can''t dissolve the Qi machine left in him. He is crazy stirring and killing his internal organs. At this time, the Dragon horn demon emperor was killed by Jun''s innocent sword Qi, and Tang Zheng took the opportunity to kill all his moves. The Dragon horn demon emperor was attacked inside and outside. "Despicable human, hateful." The Dragon horn demon emperor roared. While trying to clear the sword Qi in his body, he had to resist Tang Zheng''s killing move with all his strength. Boom! Tang Zheng''s killing move collided with the attack of the Dragon horn demon emperor. The Dragon horn demon emperor was attacked inside and outside and flew backward for kilometers in an instant. Whoosh! Jun Wuxie appeared again, as if he had been standing there waiting for the Dragon horn demon emperor. Poof! This time, Jun Wuxie cut off the head of the Dragon horn demon emperor. The next moment, he disappeared again. Tang Zheng couldn''t know when Jun Wuxie came and left. "It''s really terrible!" Tang Zheng couldn''t help feeling cold. Now Tang Zheng''s impression of the patrol camp is the same as that of everyone in Youyun pass. They all think that Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, Tang Huohuo and Qin Xi are the most powerful in the patrol camp, followed by Jiang Yuanxing, and then Jun Wuxie. As for Han Bin, he is a military division type, so his force has been ignored for the time being. But Tang Zheng now found that some things even he ignored. Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, Tang Huohuo, Qin Xi, Jiang Yuanxing, Jun Wuxie. Among these six people, the most powerful one is Fang Haotian, and Jun Wuye may really be the last. However, the most terrible person among the six people is not Fang Haotian, but Jun Wuxie! Tang Zheng couldn''t help touching his neck. After witnessing the mysterious assassination of Jun Wuxie, he felt that if Jun Wuxie wanted to assassinate him, he would have to die. That Jun Wuxie is really terrible. Tang Zheng knew his strength very well. It was the existence of half stepping into the realm of law. But if Jun Wuxie wanted to kill him, he would die without life. This means that you are innocent. If you want to kill someone, there are few people who can live under the sky! "Really underestimated this guy..." Tang Zheng muttered, and then with one hand, he sucked up the Dragon horn demon emperor''s head and lifted it in his hand. Whoosh! Tang Zheng landed. When he was less than 20 meters from the ground, he suddenly raised the head of the Dragon horn devil emperor. The voice came out: "the seven devil emperors of the devil army are dead. The head of the Dragon horn devil emperor is here. Kill me!" When the demon slaughtering army heard this, they were all in high spirits, and their already high morale immediately reached the limit. The demon army, whose morale was already low, collapsed. "Kill!" The demon slaughtering army launched the final crazy slaughter of the demon army. At this time, on the battlefield, it is difficult to describe such words as blood flowing into a river, bloody hell and so on. For the demon army, one word, miserable! Tens of millions of demon troops began to fall in pieces. The demon slaughtering army is very cruel and ruthless. It has vented human resentment against demons for so many years on these demon armies. Almost none of the fallen demons can keep the whole body. Kill! Kill! In the end, almost everyone in the demon slaughtering army killed red eyes, and the devil was just a beast to kill in their eyes. "It''s over." With a flick of Fang Haotian''s finger, hundreds of fleeing demons rolled on the ground and soon burned to death by the purple mirage flame. Instead of participating in the slaughter of the demon army, he hung in the air and absorbed the last magic Qi on the battlefield like a giant dragon. Because there are too many magic armies, it took half a month after the demon slaughtering army wiped out all the magic armies. In order to stop the disaster, Fang Haotian personally took people to the place where the demon army was originally stationed, and used his soul induction to pull out all the latent demons and kill them all. It took Fang Hao ten days. Ten days later, he brought people back and brought back the property accumulated by the demon army over the years. All these belongings belong to the demon slaughtering army of Youyun pass. Youyun pass won a complete victory and completely solved the situation of confrontation with the demon army for many years. While reporting the results, Youyun gave a three-day celebration banquet. After the news of Youyun pass spread, the emperor was a sensation and the whole country was jubilant. The emperor was overjoyed by such wonderful achievements. Tang Zheng became the second king with a different surname and stayed in canglan county. The original king of canglan county had no intention to stay in canglan County after successfully breaking through the golden elixir realm, so Tang Zheng became the king of canglan without resistance. Fang Haotian and others also took great credit. Fang Haotian was directly promoted to a first-class general, equal to Liu Bandao. Tang Huohuo and others also have military merit awards. However, the devil army in canglan county has been destroyed, and the devil slaughtering army in Youyun pass will naturally dispatch a military force. But Liu Bandao, the three first-class generals, chose to resign as generals and willingly continue to follow Tang Zheng. So the three first-class generals became the three guards of canglan king. Fang Haotian also received the transfer order three months later, but he was transferred to the imperial city instead of the demon slaughtering army in which county. Han Bin stayed at Youyun pass and became the new leader of Youyun pass. The sergeant of the patrol camp became Han Bin''s Pro guard. Jiang Yuanxing goes back to Moshan tower. Tang Huohuo, Qin Xi and Jun Wuxie have no orders for the time being. They stay with Han Bin for the time being to help him stabilize Youyun pass after the great change. But we all know that Tang Huohuo will be reused sooner or later, but where they will be used will not be known until Fang Haotian takes office in the imperial city. However, the transfer order did not say which military post Fang Haotian would take in the Imperial City, nor did it say when he would go. In this way, Fang Haotian was not in a hurry, so he stayed at Youyun pass waiting for his mother. The wait has lasted nearly three months. Buzz! The void suddenly shook, and a door was torn open. Su qingluan appeared with blood, and then fell into the patrol camp. "Mother." Fang Haotian, who is waiting for hope every day, is the first to welcome him. Su qingluan briefly described the situation of his battle with Guruo devil. No matter how fierce the process was, she successfully killed Guruo in the end. In this way, canglan county has really recovered its peace, and there is no need to worry about the evil army. Su qingluan comes back safely, and Fang Haotian is finally willing to start. Since he could go to the imperial city at any time, under the "strength" of Su qingluan, Fang Haotian married Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue who had recovered at the same time in the county king city. In order to take care of Xu Yeyue''s mood, Su Zhonglie also takes Xu Yeyue as his adopted daughter and lets Xu Yeyue marry from the Su family. Since then, the Su family has become the second mother''s family of the empty night moon. Fang Haotian was married at the prefectural palace. This is also equal to the joy of the prefecture. In addition, too many people want to curry favor with the new canglan king. In addition, Haotian above is also famous. After it is widely known, it is destined to be a big figure in the imperial dynasty. Therefore, the wedding banquet originally intended to be simple has become a great joy for the whole canglan county and even the whole imperial dynasty. Even emperor Hongwu sent messengers to canglan county to congratulate Fang Haotian. Gongsun Wudi also sent a congratulatory gift. But what makes Fang Haotian happy most is that Fang Nianzu also came back. What makes Fang Haotian and others feel helpless is that the mysterious master of Fang Nianzu didn''t come. Up to now, Fang Haotian, as Fang Nianzu''s father, doesn''t know who he is. There are really a lot of people coming to the wedding banquet. The wedding banquet filled the county. Chapter 930 A wedding banquet is destined to become a legend in canglan county. Afterwards, there will be countless versions. But no matter which version, Fang Haotian is happy. As he is afraid of his wife, he is also happy. Three months after marriage, the happy family was on the way to the imperial city. Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan, virtual night moon, four small and four guards in Qingyi. A group of twelve people chose to walk. Since there is no deadline for going to the Imperial City, Fang Haotian naturally needs to have a good rest on this rare peaceful day. He feels that he may be busy for some time after he goes to the imperial city. In that case, go sightseeing and relax. The twelve people are all strong people in the world. They are all great experts in cultivation. They travel all the way and get something from another life. Now the four guards have become a breakthrough to the virtual Dan realm. This is also the reward for them to follow Fang Haotian. They all took this step that they couldn''t take before. When you arrive at the virtual pill realm, your life will be longer. All the way, it was another month. Fang Haotian thought such a good day would last until he arrived at the imperial city. But it seems that some people in the imperial city don''t want his life to be so easy. When I came out from a small town on the border of canglan County, the road, which is not broad but also known as the official road, was dusty. Horseshoe bursts, the earth trembles, the number is not 100, it is estimated that there are 70 or 80. Fang Haotian and others turned around and looked at nearly a hundred Knights running ahead. These knights were armed with long guns with heavy heads. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "this guy has a lot of pomp." Among the hundreds of riders, he rode forward in green clothes. When he came to Fang Haotian and others, he turned over and dismounted, and then suddenly knelt: "at the end, General Wang Yue was ordered to escort general Fang to the imperial city." Just because Wang Yue brought people, Fang Hao knew that these people were looking for him, so he took everyone to stand in the middle of the road and wait. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that Wang Yue would give such a big gift. He hurried forward and pulled him up. With a smile on his face, he said, "progress is fast!" Wang Yue said gratefully, "it''s general Fang''s accomplishment." Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly said, "congratulations." Wang Yue understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and said with a grin, "thank you." He knew that Fang Haotian congratulated him not for his great progress in cultivation, but that he could live in the sun. Now, looking at the soldiers he brought and the military uniform of the second-class general, his contribution to the human race, the imperial dynasty obviously rewarded him, and did not erase his contribution. But he was ordered to send Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian felt very surprised. After a few words of cold noise, Haotian asked, "I don''t need an escort at all. How can I send you? Unless you had to work in the Imperial City, the military headquarters asked you to go to the imperial city with me. " Wang Yue said: "there is this meaning, but the most important thing is that the imperial dynasty is willing to fulfill me and give me a chance to revenge because of my performance." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Although all the people behind him were extremely smart people, they also looked at Wang Yue in amazement. Fang Haotian and others don''t understand the relationship between Wang Yue''s revenge and sending them. Unless the king wants revenge on them and comes to kill them. But Fang Haotian knows it must not be so. Wang Yue saw Fang Haotian slightly stunned. He smiled a little unkindly, and then took out the military text and handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian opened Junwen, blinked and said, "so it is. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so formal. General Wang said, "I''ll do my best and be happy to help." Wang Yue said, "I know general Fang is a righteous man and will help me. But the reason why the military headquarters is so formal is that it is also something the military headquarters needs to do. It is just the same thing as my revenge, so the military headquarters took the opportunity to hand it over to me and help me. " "It can be seen that those guys in the military headquarters are still a little human." Fang Haotian said. When he said this, he remembered that Jiuxian Wang, who was in charge of the military headquarters, was indeed a very good man. Wang Yue looked in the direction of the imperial city and looked respectful. "General Wang." Fang Haotian suddenly called Wang Yue and said, "let''s talk on the way." "OK." Wang Yue waved, and immediately a soldier led twelve horses. Obviously, the military headquarters has been keeping track of Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind. Sometimes mastering your whereabouts is not worrying about you, not monitoring you, but a kind of love for you. Although Fang Haotian and others are super powerful, the world is so big that immortals at the level of Jindan can dominate one side, but who dares to say that the world is invincible? You should know that there is also the state of law above the state of golden elixir, and there is a higher level of existence above the state of law. Although the state of Dharma has been a very scarce and powerful level, who can be prepared to say how many levels of state of Dharma there are in the whole Hongwu imperial dynasty? In particular, it is estimated that even Gongsun Wudi may not know how many faxiangjing immortals are hidden in the Ten Big Macs known as the ten main gates of the imperial dynasty. Therefore, the military headquarters has Fang Haotian''s whereabouts, which is to make arrangements secretly to ensure that he arrives at the Imperial City safely. Of course, this arrangement can only be an attitude of the military headquarters. If you really meet someone Fang Haotian can''t compete with, perhaps the military headquarters arrangement is equal to No. It''s impossible for the military headquarters to let an immortal in the state of law secretly protect Fang Haotian for Fang Haotian, right? It is estimated that the nine sages may not have the qualification and honor to let the immortal in faxiangjing be the bodyguard. For Haotian and others, riding and walking are of little significance. But if you have a horse, you will not be cheap. You must walk. Wang Yue and Fang Haotian walked side by side at the forefront of the team, followed by Su Qingxuan and others, and then the 100 soldiers brought by Wang Yue. While moving forward, Fang Haotian asked, "General Wang, what''s your enemy with each other?" Wang Yue said truthfully, "destroy the great hatred of the Pope..." It turned out that Wang Yue was born extraordinary. His father was the leader of Tiedan sect. As a result, the whole sect was destroyed. His father, a fairy in the virtual Dan realm, was taken back by the other party and hanged. The enemy is a sect called shuanglongmen. But the real power of this sect does not lie in the sect itself, but in the Tianbei sect behind it. Tianbeizong is one of the ten major gates of Hongwu imperial dynasty. Maybe it''s the reason why Fang Haotian asked Fang Haotian to kill the Dragon sect. The reason why the military department intervened in this matter is that the military department has found out that the double dragon gate has a inextricable relationship with the holy devil temple. This sect may have become a branch of the holy devil temple. The holy devil temple in canglan county has been completely destroyed by Fang Haotian, but there are others in other counties. Shuanglongmen belongs to Beiliang county. Tianbeizong is the two most powerful gates in Beiliang. Tianbeizong and Lingxiao gate. These two main gates were also one of the ten main gates of the imperial dynasty. Beiliang county was recognized as the most powerful County in the imperial dynasty. For this reason, Fang Haotian and other talents wanted to travel through Beiliang county to the Imperial City in order to see the strongest county. It is also possible that Wang Yue found them because Fang Haotian and others chose this route. If Fang Haotian and others took another route and did not pass through Beiliang County, the people who avenged Wang Yue would be sent by the military headquarters. Fang Haotian knows more about tianbeizong. After all, the other party is above the ten major gates. Maybe there is a level of Dharma phase, which can''t be underestimated. It''s better to know more. But Wang Yue''s level is not enough. His understanding of tianbeizong is mostly hearsay, and he doesn''t know much. "It seems that if you want to understand tianbeizong, you can only pass through the double dragon gate." Fang Haotian said, "let''s go to guanpingcheng first." "OK." Wang Yue naturally looked forward to Fang Hao''s heavenly horse. It was about 600 Li to Guanping city. It was seven days later when Fang Haotian arrived. At Guanping City, Fang Haotian and others went straight to Shuanglong gate. Shuanglongmen is a major force in Guanping City, which can be said to be the largest force in Guanping city. Since they came for revenge and were ordered to kill the door, they would not be friendly with each other. Bang! Fang Haotian and others didn''t get off the horse and directly ran into the door. When they met shuanglongmen disciples in the way, Fang Haotian and others directly ran into each other with their horses. A line of more than 100 riders just rode a horse, Guangming Zhengda, and rushed into the double dragon gate. Seeing that it was the army, shuanglongmen disciples were shocked and reported it quickly. Soon, an elder with a dozen strong men of the double dragon gate stood in front of him. The elder had a long beard that crossed his heart. He arched his hands at Fang Haotian and others and said, "please stay. I don''t know where we offended the generals, so that the generals came to our door to make trouble? " Wang Yue suddenly roared, "it''s you, surnamed Wei?", He recognized the elder. Wei Pingyang, the elder respected in Shuanglong gate, is the elder of Shuanglong gate. He was the one who killed Wang Yue''s three brothers. Wei Pingyang did not recognize Wang Yue, but looked at Wang Yue with doubts: "this general is..." When Wang Yue''s clan had an accident, Wang Yue was still young. Now after many years, Wei Pingyang naturally could not recognize Wang Yue. Perhaps in the hearts of the double dragon sect, they thought that no one in the sect of Wang Yue lived in this world and had been completely eradicated by them. "You don''t recognize me, but I recognize you even if you turn into ash." Wang Yue gnashed his teeth and rushed down from his horse. As soon as his wrist turned over, the long gun appeared and directly stabbed Wei Pingyang, "today starts from you." "Iron gall gun!" Wei Pingyang couldn''t recognize Wang Yue, but he recognized the gun in Wang Yue''s hand at a glance. "You, are you the remnant of Tiedan sect?" This gun used to be the weapon of Wang Yue''s father. It is simply the identity mark of Wang Yue''s father. Wang Yue''s father took the name of this gun when he founded Tiedan sect. Iron gall gun King Lun, iron gall sect leader! This gun has not been called Tiedan gun in Wang Yue''s hand, because Wang Yue doesn''t want the gun to know his origin. But it''s different now! This gun should also appear openly. Iron gall gun, if you can''t be aboveboard, where does it come from? "Die!" When Wang Yue saw his great enemy, his eyes were red and murderous. It was difficult to suppress him. When he fired a gun, it was likely to stab the sky. This stab has the name of real iron courage. Since then, there have been more kings in the world, and more iron gun kings. Chapter 931 Wei Pingyang''s face changed sharply and tried his best to defend. Poof! The iron bullet pierced Wei Pingyang''s chest. "How could..." Wei Pingyang''s eyes widened. His cultivation is obviously a line higher than Wang Yue, but he can''t take Wang Yue''s shot. Fang Haotian and others were not surprised. Wei Pingyang''s mood fluctuated when he recognized the iron gall gun. In addition, he usually treated well in the sect. How can he compare with Wang Yue, who had fought in the demon slaughtering army for several years and endured humiliation for many years? More importantly, Wang Yue''s action is entirely an army play, which is the simplest but most practical play. "When you destroyed my Manchu clan, it''s time for you to return it today." Wang Yue swung a gun and smashed Wei Pingyang at the others of Shuanglong gate. In his roar, he killed the others with a gun. Fang Haotian and others didn''t move. They knew that Wang Yue needed to vent his hatred for so many years. In fact, with the power of Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, you can kill all the present Shuanglong sect disciples or elders. They really didn''t pay attention to the double dragon gate. The only thing they were afraid of was tianbeizong. Poop poop! Wang Yue''s gun is ruthless. His shooting is really powerful. Every move is based on killing. It is a special shooting method for killing. Fang Haotian had never seen this kind of shooting before. Obviously, in order to cover up his identity, Wang Yue never used the iron gall gun method, and always used other shooting methods. Fang Haotian was more sure that if Wang Yue really wanted to kill him, he really couldn''t wait for the third old man Wang to come and save him. In this way, Fang Haotian couldn''t help being more grateful to Wang Yue. He also secretly planned to take a chance. His luck is really good. If Wang really took refuge in the holy devil temple, everything now really has nothing to do with Fang Haotian. The sooner Wang killed him. The people of the double dragon gate will not wait to die. Knowing that Wang Yue''s gang came to destroy the double dragon gate, they all fought back fiercely. At the same time, the highest level bell of life and death in the double dragon gate has sounded. With such a bell, everyone at the double dragon gate moved. The people in the city were also surprised. They came to check the situation to see what happened to the Shuanglong gate. Unexpectedly, they would suddenly face the catastrophe of life and death. Soon, the double dragon gate was surrounded by people. Some forces who are allies or friends with shuanglongmen immediately made an action to support shuanglongmen. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded at the right time, and the whole city could hear: "we are the demon slaughtering army. Shuanglongmen colludes with the devil. Now we are ordered by the military department to bring it to justice. If you dare to interfere, you will be regarded as an accomplice and there will be no amnesty!" "What?" "It''s the demon slaughtering army that is carrying out military affairs." "Shuanglongmen, I''m sorry. Whether you collude with the devil or not, but since the demon slaughtering army is carrying out military affairs, we can''t help you." "The demon slaughtering army represents the will of the imperial dynasty. It can''t be provoked by acting according to military orders." Those forces who were ready to help shuanglongmen suddenly turned pale and immediately gave up the idea of helping shuanglongmen. Colluding with demons is the biggest capital crime of the imperial dynasty. If they are regarded as accomplices, it is definitely a great crime to destroy the family. No matter how good the relationship is, it is impossible to pay all their money. Fang Haotian issued such a warning in order not to kill more people. The military order is to let them destroy the double dragon''s gate, so it''s better not to involve other forces. But if he warns that there are still guys with no eyes, he doesn''t mind killing such people. It is clear that the double dragon gate colludes with the devil and is helped by others. The person who helps will not die unjustly. Fang Haotian''s warning is undoubtedly a thunderbolt to the people of Shuanglong gate. Someone in shuanglongmen shouted angrily, "they lie. They are not demon Slayers. They are fake." But who dares to believe him now? Even if you believe it, who dares to help you on the charge of doing the right thing with the demon slaughtering army? If these people are fake, there will be a demon slaughtering army to deal with them afterwards. If it is true that they are still foolishly helping you shuanglongmen, they are looking for a way to die to bury you with shuanglongmen. "Kill them." The people of shuanglongmen know that no one has helped them. They are desperate and afraid, but their desire for survival is stronger. "Go to hell." Suddenly, hundreds of shuanglongmen disciples killed Fang Haotian and others. Among them, two powerful elders rushed to Fang Hao to kill him. Now everyone can see that Fang Haotian is the leader of Fang Haotian. If shuanglongmen wants to escape today, they must take Fang Haotian or kill him first. "Die!" Seeing the people from the double dragon gate killed, the four guards in Tsing Yi rushed to help the sergeants behind them. As for the two shuanglongmen elders who killed Fang Haotian, the four guards in Qingyi directly ignored them. Facing the two elders of shuanglongmen, Fang Haotian just glanced at the two guys, fell directly to the ground and died motionless. The hundreds of double dragon sect disciples who rushed up were all killed soon. Although their strength is much stronger than the one hundred sergeants brought by Wang Yue, with the protection of the four guards in green clothes and Su Qingxuan''s secret help with soul skills, the disciples of the double dragon sect are not enough to kill. "Step back." Several figures suddenly appeared in the depths of the double dragon gate, three of which were still powerful. Fang Haotian looked up and frowned slightly. Two of the three should be the two masters of the double dragon gate. What about the other one? Is it the older generation of shuanglongmen Shuo Cun? Whoosh! Those figures will arrive in a twinkling of an eye. They are the two heads of the double dragon gate and the real core elders in the gate. "Are there any misunderstandings among the generals?" Lu Youlong, the head of the double dragon gate, asked. Wang Yue flies back to Fang Haotian and stares at Lu Youlong and Lu Dilong, the Deputy sect leader around him. His eyes are angry and his hatred is overwhelming. These two men were the real murderers who killed his whole family. "No misunderstanding." Fang Haotian said, "the military found out very clearly that your double dragon gate is a branch of the holy devil temple." "How is that possible?" Lu Youlong looked surprised, "how can we have anything to do with the holy devil temple. General, please check again. " "Don''t find out." Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to the old man beside Lu Youlong and said, "although he covered up well, I can see the magic breath on him." All of a sudden, there was a sharp change of face up and down the double dragon gate, and the old man''s fierce eyes flashed suddenly. Hoo! The old man suddenly flashed in front of Fang Haotian and grabbed Fang Haotian''s neck. There was a surge of magic Qi between the five fingers. "Overestimate." Fang Haotian hit the old man with a fist, and then his heart moved, and a spirit entered the depths of the old man''s soul. "Ah ah...!" The old man screamed with fear in the air, and then he was full of magic Qi. His body changed in front of everyone and showed his magic body. "It''s really a devil." "Shuanglongmen really colludes with the devil, damn it." "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, we didn''t act rashly." The old man showed his demon body in full view of the public. This is the best irrefutable evidence. There is no need for Fang Haotian and others to explain. Now the whole city knows that shuanglongmen is worthy of death. Lu Youlong''s face changed sharply and shouted: "general, we don''t know he is a devil. We really don''t know..." The voice suddenly stopped, then the look became fierce and began to say some rebellious words. "All killed." Fang Haotian personally determined that the double dragon gate was really a member of the holy devil temple. He was no longer merciful, so he gave an order. "Kill!" Wang Yue, the four guards in green clothes, and the demon Slayer Sergeant immediately launched an all-round attack. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan also began to attack secretly, and the soul skill rolled out in an all-round way. The disciples of Shuanglong sect immediately fell down. Some of them with strong will could resist but were slow to respond. They were immediately killed and died even worse. At the same time, Fang Hao has jumped on Lu Youlong and Lu Dilong brothers. The two brothers were just at the level of the virtual Dan realm. Fang Haotian rolled them directly. "Don''t... please forgive me..." Shuanglong screamed in horror, but Fang Haotian was sure that they were really colluding with the devil. There was no love to tell. He killed them with one move. "Too strong." The people around Guanping city were shocked to see that Fang Haotian first killed the devil easily and now killed the Double Dragons. "None." Wang Yue hated the double dragon sect disciples and assassinated them crazily. "Spare your life, spare your life!" "We didn''t collude with the devil. We didn''t know." "Kill, they''re going to kill us all and fight with them." "The demon Slayer is the real devil. We fought with them." Some people in Shuanglong gate beg for mercy, while others try their best. Fang Hao also knew in his heart that not everyone knew that the double dragon gate was colluding with the devil, and not everyone deserved to die. He couldn''t bear to see the scene of being slaughtered. "When you shuanglongmen destroyed our Tiedan sect, who did you let go of our begging for mercy?" Wang Yue roared, "there are more than ten thousand people in the whole family, and I am the only one lucky to live in the world. If I let you go, who will let my classmates go?" Poop poop! Wang Yue not only didn''t let go, but also shot more fiercely. "It''s their destiny for them to become double dragon sect disciples. General Wang is right. Let them go. Who will let those dead people of tiedanzong go? " Rong Yanbing stood beside Fang Haotian and made a sound when he knew that Fang Haotian was soft hearted. Fang Haotian sighed gently. This is the sorrow of the warrior. Since they join the double dragon gate, they should be prepared to live with the double dragon gate. He couldn''t help thinking of Yuanwu gate. If he couldn''t get back in time, who would let the disciples of Yuanwu sect go? Fang Haotian gritted his teeth fiercely, and his soul shrouded in a stronger force. It is his greatest kindness to let some disciples of Shuanglong gate die peacefully. The double dragon gate is out. Shuanglongmen has been operating for many years, and its wealth has naturally accumulated a lot. Fang Haotian didn''t want it and gave it all to Wang Yue. When shuanglongmen destroyed Tiedan sect, it must have plundered Tiedan sect''s wealth. Now it should be returned to Tiedan sect. Fang Haotian knew that Wang Yuetie was going to hit Tiedan sect hard. He needed this wealth more than he did. As for the industry of shuanglongmen outside, Fang Haotian thought about it and directly contacted the city Lord of Guanping City: "the industry of shuanglongmen is taken over by your city Lord''s house, but half of the profits belong to the demon slaughtering army. The city Lord must know better than me how to turn it over." Chapter 932 When such a big thing happened, the leader of Guanping City naturally paid attention to it. Seeing that Fang Haotian could find him directly and talk to him so far away, he was shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. He knew that this son must be a high-ranking general in the demon slaughtering army. He didn''t dare to have any objection and answered it. "Plop!" Wang Yue suddenly knelt down and shouted at the sky. "Parents, elder martial brothers, younger martial sisters, elder martial sisters, I avenge you, I avenge you!" Fang Haotian and others looked at Wang Yueda''s revenge and rejoiced, and secretly sighed. In any case, the dead of Tiedan sect can''t be resurrected. "General Fang." When Wang Yue calmed down, he got up and walked to Fang Haotian, saluted and bowed deeply: "Da en Yongji, if the general needs it in the future, just call Wang yueding on a piece of paper." Fang Haotian held out his hand to Wang Yue and said with a smile, "you and my colleagues, this is your duty. But I also like General Wang''s heart. If I really need it in the future, I will not be polite to General Wang. " "Thank you." Wang Yue is very grateful. The recipient who has always been truly grateful is afraid of nothing to repay, and the more afraid benefactor has no hope of giving him back. Fang Haotian''s words are to let Wang Yue have the hope of repaying kindness, so that his heart will be quiet. Kindness is as heavy as a mountain. It means that kindness is as heavy as a mountain, but if there is no hope of repayment after receiving such a great kindness, the pressure will be as big as a mountain. "Let''s go!" Fang Haotian looked out of the city, "maybe we''re not quiet all the way from now on." Hearing this, the people around him were awed and thought that Fang Haotian must have found something. And Fang Haotian felt not very quiet. Those who have this ability are afraid that they will be sad that day. The double dragon gate and the devil color knot have been proved to be irrefutable, and the evidence is conclusive. If tianbeizong still wants to stand up for the double dragon gate, it is definitely not because the double dragon gate is a vassal sect of tianbeizong. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian turned and walked towards the gate. Although he knew that tianbeizong might take action, Fang Haotian and others were still relaxed all the way north. In this journey, the biggest beneficiary is the 100 horses brought by Wang Yue. Fang Haotian and others are not arrogant. When they rest on the road, those sergeants will always have someone to compete to pass the time, so Fang Haotian and others occasionally give advice. At the beginning, the sergeant who was instructed naturally aroused the envy of other sergeants. A few days later, everyone found that Fang Haotian and others really had no airs and were really willing to give advice, so they exchanged views one by one as soon as they had a rest time, hoping to get the guidance of Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian and others know the thoughts of these sergeants and can better understand their desire for power, so they don''t mind giving instructions one by one. For the other Haotian, there''s nothing wrong with instructing these sergeants. These are demon slaughtering armies. A stronger demon slaughtering Sergeant means a weaker demon. If everyone in the demon slaughtering army is strong, all the demons will be wiped out, which is just around the corner. Eleven days later, he entered the edge of the area where tianbeizong was located. Although there are many big cities in this area, in fact, the speaker in this area is tianbeizong. It can be said that the emperor''s order entered this area, and there was no tianbeizong to say a word. Tianbeizong is the earth emperor of this area. If there is not a Lingxiao gate in Beiliang County, maybe tianbeizong is the earth emperor of Beiliang. Anyway, in Beiliang County, Tianbei old man, the leader of Tianbei sect, and Liu Pu, the leader of Lingxiao gate, said better than the king of Beiliang County, and even secretly than the words of emperor Hongwu. These two people were the local emperors who ruled separately in Beiliang county. So now it means that Fang Haotian and others have entered the territory of tianbeizong. It seems to indicate something. It rained for three days after entering tianbeizong. The rain had just stopped for less than an hour, and the four guards in Tsing Yi riding in front suddenly stopped on the path. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly stabbed forward. Ahead, someone is in the way. "A lot of people." Su Qingxuan suddenly said. The dense forests, hills, random stones and so on are full of people. Here, it is already an ambush circle. There are so many people, even Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan can''t guarantee that Sergeant butcher is all right. Su Qingxuan doesn''t mean to remind Fang Haotian that there are many people around, because Fang Haotian''s soul induction is stronger than her. So what she said was that she hoped Fang Haotian would let those sergeants take refuge in the sword field. Although actual combat is the best way to improve strength, the level of these people around has far exceeded the level of sergeant training. Fang Haotian nodded gently, then Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared and waved it. Whoosh The sergeants had no time to respond, so they were inexplicably sucked up by a strong suction, became smaller one by one, and finally turned into a ray of light into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Now Fang Haotian no longer needs to hide all the treasures he has. Now whoever has the ability to rob is. If even the soul of the sword and the four children can''t compete, Fang Haotian can only admit bad luck. Seeing Fang Haotian wielding his sword, all the sergeants were pushed into the sword. Wang Yue was shocked at first. Then he knew that there must be an ambush around, and there were a lot of people. Fang Haotian was to protect them. Wang Yue immediately cast Fang Haotian''s grateful eyes, and the other Haotian respected and admired him more and more in his heart. He is really a powerful, kind-hearted and approachable young immortal. Such a person is too rare in the world. He knows Fang Haotian is really young. Among the powerful young men he had seen, how many had their eyes on their foreheads and empty eyes? "Let''s go." Green armour stares at the person in the way in front and turns back to ask for war. The man in the way was tall and wore a strange blue armor. There are no people dressed like this in the world today. It looks strange. The monster was filled with murderous Qi. Fang Haotian didn''t immediately answer Qingjia''s words, but suddenly asked, "did we rob him of anything important?" Qingjia was stunned: "no, who haven''t we robbed?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "since he doesn''t, why does he hate us so much? What a murderous spirit. " Green armour was stunned, and the green Ding beside him suddenly said with a smile: "yes, he is jealous that the childe looks better than him." Fang Haotian blinked, and a narrow look flashed: "the leader of Qi Gang has made great progress in white flattery these years!" I almost forgot my name "Qi Fenshi", and I almost forgot that I used to be the leader of a gang. Now I have a little trance in my eyes when I follow Fang Haotian''s qingdington wholeheartedly. Fang Haotian''s "Qi Gang leader" recalled some of his memories. But Qingding soon calmed down, and then a little embarrassed scratched his head and said with a smile: "the princess''s mouth has improved faster than her strength." "Hahaha..." Everyone burst into laughter. Coax laughter, virtually eliminated the monstrous murderous spirit surging on the strange man in front. Whoosh All four guards. Boom! The four guards and the freak fought fiercely at once. "Does tianbeizong not understand us or let these people die?" Fang Haotian said softly, "but anyway, let''s play with them. Yan Bing, you can''t be lazy anymore. You are the leader of our Kendo alliance. " Rong Yanbing smiled when he heard the speech. Suddenly, there was pride and said, "speaking of it, I haven''t started with anyone for a long time. Today I''ll verify where my strength is." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue immediately said with a smile, "we''ll sweep the array for our eldest sister." Rong Yanbing said, "of course, you have to protect me." "Yes." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue nodded heavily. Fang Haotian saw it in his eyes, and a hard to hide smile appeared on his face. Now for the other Haotian, in addition to martial arts, perhaps the harmonious coexistence of the three women is his greatest pursuit. "Bang, Bang..." Several bangs attracted everyone''s attention. In terms of personal strength, this Freak is above any one of the four guards. But the four guards joined forces, but they won the freak a little. For a moment, the two sides were inseparable. The strange man seemed impatient and soon changed his playing style. His playing style became very fierce. Relying on his armor with strong defensive ability, his moves were all open and close, and his moves were both losing. "Kill!" Green armour drank suddenly. Boom! The way the four guards play has also changed. The offensive is dense and continuous, but the momentum is abundant and incomparable, with a sense of supremacy. Air, instantly torn. The attack of the four people kept bumping into the strange man. "Sword!" After a while, Qingjia will drink again. All four showed a sword. Not all four of them used to use swords, but now they use swords. Obviously, Fang Haotian learned a lot of sword skills secretly, and he also learned a lot from the soul of the sword during his time in the sword field. The four man sword technique has become a family. The four person sword technique is biased towards a sword array. If their swordsmanship is discussed alone, the power seems not very good. But once together, it is perfect. At this time, a sword was in hand, and the four people waved their swords at the same time, and suddenly issued a peak sword that Fang Haotian was bright in front of him. Poof! The sword light passed over the strange man. Then the four guards retreated at the same time and retreated to Fang Haotian and others. The freak looked up. Fang Haotian sighed softly, "it''s a pity to have a good armor." When the voice fell, hundreds of sword lights suddenly burst out from the strange man, as if he had become a scorching sun, shining his dazzling light on this world. First, the armor of the strange man was instantly cut into pieces of waste, and then the strange man''s body was like a bucket pierced with countless holes and sprayed with blood arrows. Plop! The strange man fell to the ground and broke his body. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "what''s famous?" He asked about the sword just now by the fourth guard. Qingjia said, "the sun breaks the moon!" Fang Haotian praised: "good sword." The four guards grinned. Whoosh On both sides of the woods, more than a dozen shadows shot out. Chapter 933 "Kill!" Fang Haotian and others didn''t hesitate and took action directly. The dozen people who rushed out were all at the level of heaven and man, but now they were killed like moths to the fire. These dozen people were easily killed. It was a second kill. The people around couldn''t sit still and jumped on them all. The number of people is at least 500, most of them are empty Dan realm. Boom! A figure rushed first and caught Fang Haotian and others as soon as he shot. This man is a middle-aged man with great momentum and momentum, and the breath of golden elixir is surging madly. "How dare you touch the people of our tianbeizong? No matter what your status, you have to die here today." The middle-aged man''s voice is like thunder. He catches it with big hands to cover the sky and the sun. "Jindan immortal." Fang Haotian flew up to meet him and punched the middle-aged man in the air. Bang Bang It sounded in the air like countless thunders. "Poof!" The middle-aged man spewed blood and flew upside down. The people he brought suddenly changed their faces: "no, they underestimated the strength of these people and were able to defeat the eighteen elders." "Die." Su Qingxuan angrily scolded, and his soul shrouded in power. Rong Yanbing and others immediately felt great pressure and went crazy. "Run, run, they''re too good." Most of the people of tianbeizong died at once. The rest were afraid and fled. "Can you escape? Now that you''re here, stay. " Su Qingxuan has infinite power. Now she has achieved great success in soul martial arts cultivation. She is an immortal at the level of Jindan realm, and her strength is second only to Fang Hao. "Kill." The four guards in Tsing Yi roared. Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue also showed their strength in the sword alliance. The cultivation of Xu Yeyue is not high, but her sword technique is terrible. I don''t know how many times. Even those whose cultivation is much higher than her are not opponents. Rong Yanbing has tried her best in recent years, focusing on Fang Haotian, but she has been in latent cultivation for a long time. With the guidance of Fang Haotian and the soul of the sword, all her fingers are swords, and ten people die when she takes a shot. "You are bold and dare to kill so many people of our tianbeizong. You are dead." In the air, the middle-aged man who was forced to retreat by Fang Haotian and kept spitting blood in his mouth roared. "Knowing that shuanglongmen is colluding with demons and that we are the identity of the demon slaughtering army, you dare to stand out for shuanglongmen and kill us. Your tianbeizong clearly doesn''t pay attention to the authority of the imperial dynasty. You are already a cancer of the imperial dynasty." Fang Haotian turned his wrist and finally used his sword, "today I''ll cut you first, and then kill tianbeizong." "Hum, destroy my tianbeizong?" The middle-aged man tried his best to defend, "my days are sad and cold. It''s one of the ten major gates. There are as many Dharma states as cattle''s hair..." "You''ll die if you don''t blow." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted the middle-aged man, "there are as many as an ox''s hair. Is that how your position of the top ten schools is blown out? One or two of you are at the top of the sky. " Boom! Fang Haotian cut it with a sword. A simple cut is the essence of his life. Poof! The body of the middle-aged man at the level of Jindan immortal was cut open by Fang Haotian and died strong and tragic. "Dead." Fang Hao was in the air and suddenly looked at the furthest figure. The man was glad to escape successfully when he suddenly felt a pain in his head and didn''t know anything. Fang Haotian fell back to the ground and waved the sergeants out. Those sergeants immediately dispersed and experienced began to search the bodies of the dead of tianbeizong and scrape away all the valuable things from them. Su Qingxuan flew back and said, "these people of tianbeizong are used to test our strength, but their strength is good. We really can''t underestimate tianbeizong." Fang Haotian thought: "yes, tianbeizong can become one of the ten major sects. Naturally, they have their strength. Our enemy is really strong this time." Although he didn''t think much of what the immortal in the golden elixir realm of Tianbei sect said and said he bragged, Fang Haotian knew that although his words were exaggerated, there must be a Dharma Realm in Tianbei sect. "Fa Xiangjing!" Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled. Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon also came back. The four guards began to gather what the sergeants searched. After all concentration, Qingjia looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian told him to give all these things to the sergeants. The quarterback will come back after he has divided his things. All four of them were slightly injured. Fortunately, they were all in good condition. Qingjia handed something up: "Lord... Childe, this is the identity card brought by the Jindan immortal. I think it''s a little special." Fang Haotian picks it up. There is the word "Eighteen" on the identity card. Before, a disciple of Tianbei sect said that the guy was 18 elders. This identity card should be the only one at the level of Tianbei sect elders. He felt it carefully. There was an obscure and powerful smell on the sign. Fang Haotian felt a little familiar with this smell. It seemed that his mother also had it. "The atmosphere of the state of law." Fang Haotian soon figured it out, which proved that tianbeizong really had the existence of faxiangjing immortals. But what? Fang Haotian''s overall strength has actually reached the peak level of the golden elixir realm. What he needs most is the strength of the Dharma Realm, which gives him enough pressure and hopes to go further. Qingjia''s voice rang out: "are all the people together?" "All right." A group of sergeants responded loudly. I had a good time just now. After that, I was able to get what I needed every month. I got a lot of benefits and everyone''s morale was greatly boosted. In the past, I fought with demons. Although I could exchange some things for military merit after the war, I would never get anything better from these large sect disciples as I do now. They tasted the sweetness and wanted to reach tianbeizong immediately and pick up the leak. Looking at these sergeants, Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of the sergeants of the patrol camp he had brought out before. Fang Haotian suddenly misses them. "General Han has the same hope of development." Fang Haotian secretly said. Rong Yanbing whispered, "get on the horse." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Whoosh Each flew up and landed on his own mount. Fang Haotian said in a loud voice, "it''s definitely not calm all the way. Can you be ready?" "Ready." The morale of the sergeants was high. "It''s our honor to walk with all the generals. Even if we die, it''s worth it." "Say less bad luck." Rong Yanbing said softly, "since you have followed us, we will try our best to keep you safe. As many of us go, we will return." Fang Haotian also raised his voice: "although tianbeizong is powerful, our demon slaughtering army is not easy to provoke. Since ancient times, our demon slaughtering army has been invincible. Tianbeizong colluded with the devil. There is only one end, that is, destruction. Let me complete this great feat and complete the task that others can''t complete. I promise here that as long as you can reach the imperial city with me, I guarantee you all have a good future. Therefore, you can''t say death lightly. Our demon slaughtering army doesn''t need dead people as generals. " "Hahaha..." The sergeants laughed, but their faces were excited, as if they saw that they would be generals one day. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian waved his hand. A line of more than a hundred people waved their troops north. It is said that Zhongbei Liangjun is a place short of water. But I don''t know why. Since Fang Haotian and others entered Beiliang County, it rained almost every day, either heavy or light. Light rain, lingering forever. Unlike heavy rain, it comes and goes quickly. It is sunny after heavy rain and light rain after light rain. "This is terrible weather." After five days of light rain, the excited hearts of the sergeants as generals disappeared, replaced by depression. How can it rain for so many days in Beiliang county? It seems that the rumors can''t be believed. Wait for rain, lack of water? The sergeant felt that Beiliang county should be short of drought. "Again." The fourth armour of Tsing Yi, who opened the way in front, stopped again. "Qiang Qiang!" The sergeants immediately pulled out their sabres, like facing the great enemy. It''s not Ru Lin, it''s a real enemy. There are not many enemies, thirty-one. "Kill!" The four guards in Tsing Yi rushed forward. "You are responsible for protecting everyone." Fang Haotian''s voice rang out in Su Qingxuan''s mind. Su Qingxuan nodded coldly. Among the 31 people, one was so powerful that Su Qingxuan thought he was not an opponent. Fang Haotian naturally has to deal with such a strong. The man didn''t move, neither did Fang Haotian. "Kill!" The four guards in Tsing Yi rushed forward. The horse on which the four rode was a rare male horse. At one time, the road was trampled by horse hoofs and splashed with mud. Four people and four horses are unstoppable. The roar of the four was even stronger. Fang Haotian looked happy: "today they have a chance to break through." Su Qingxuan thought so. She also saw that the Qi in the body of the four guards of Tsing Yi was ready to move and there were signs of breakthrough a few days ago. The four guards in Tsing Yi must also know this, so they know that every strength of the 30 people is not below them, but they still charge boldly. Although Haotian has strong support from each other, the four need strong pressure. I hope they can break through today. Just as Fang Haotian needs pressure from the Dharma phase to make a breakthrough. It''s all a reason. "Boom!" As soon as the four guards in Tsing Yi shot, the sword light penetrated through the dense rain curtain. With the full momentum of galloping horses, their sword momentum was extremely aggressive. The rain curtain was torn in an instant. "Boom!" Thirty people rushed up at the same time and waved their swords wildly. Boom! Dangdang The impact sound of Qi force and the impact sound of iron ware broke out instantly. In these sounds, the violent collision when the swords collided produced a series of amazing sparks. Poof poof One face to face, the other four people die, and the four guards in Tsing Yi retreat. The faces of the four guards in Tsing Yi all showed a touch of pale, but their fighting spirit was more intense, and their faces were all excited. The feeling of breakthrough is becoming more and more obvious. "Kill!" Four guards rush again. Green armour stabbed a sword with all his strength to stab the other party''s leader. The man also used his sword. With a flash of sword light, he blocked Qingjia''s sword. But the next moment, green B''s sword wiped from each other''s neck. With green C and green D, they have surpassed green a and green B to kill the two people behind, but they haven''t arrived yet. Green a and green B have appeared on both sides of the five people in front of each other. Chapter 934 The four guards in Tsing Yi suddenly formed a font, surrounding the five people in the circle of their joint attack. "Dead." The four guards drink together, and the sword light is intertwined. Five people died. Bang Bang The other side is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just when five more companions died, more than a dozen people behind them beat the four guards of Tsing Yi upside down at the same time. Blood splashed and the four guards were injured at the same time. Whoosh Wang Yue, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon suddenly swept up and blocked the dozen people who were chasing and killing the four guards of Qingyi. In the twinkling of an eye, Rong Yanbing and the dozen people collided fiercely. Suddenly, the figure shot. Nine people died. Wang Yue spewed blood and flew backwards. Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon took Wang Yue back more than ten meters. Wang Yue said, "be careful. The rest are powerful." "Heal well." Rong Yanbing nodded gently, then looked at the empty night moon, and then they rushed with swords. Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue were the first to know each other, and their relationship is very important. At this time, it shows the power of sword alliance. Poof poof The two men had two swords. The swords were wrapped around their bodies, and the swords were one. They rushed into the dozens of people opposite. At this time, the most powerful person of the other party moved. He took one palm and suddenly took him as the center of the circle between heaven and earth, and countless raindrops exploded! But when the man moved, Fang Haotian naturally moved. Before the man moved, the soul moved first. Crackling! The void shook, and the man''s attack was invisible dissolved. Poof poof At this moment, Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue have killed several people of each other. There are only five other people except the most powerful one. But Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon also had blood oozing from their mouths. They worked hard to kill so many people and hurt themselves. Su Qingxuan arrived at Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon in good time. "Sisters are one." "Its profit breaks the gold." "Kill!" The three scolded at the same time, and the five died instantly. At this time, Fang Haotian moved his hand with the most powerful person in the void. The other party waved. Pop. A drop of water was caught and floated out. Everyone saw a vision rise above the void. Mingming just caught a drop of water, but he felt that the drops of water in the whole world moved. One drop... Two drops... Ten drops... A hundred drops... A thousand drops... Ten thousand drops... Countless drops. All the water drops were connected into a line and turned into a sharp sword. Obviously, this sword is made up of water droplets, but it gives people the feeling that it is sharp. It seems that no sword in the world is as sharp as this water sword. "Water drops become a sword, water sword..." Seeing this blow, Su Qingxuan suddenly realized something. She is water, and her sword is the sword of water. Whew! The water sword stabbed Fang Haotian''s heart. The sword is so fast that it can be reached in one stab. But when the water sword came to Fang Haotian''s face, it suddenly burst open, and the water droplets flew, forming the sword Qi all over the sky. Whew, whew These sword Qi crossed Fang Haotian and shrouded behind to kill. The man''s real goal is the 100 demon Slayer sergeant. "Hum!" Su Qingxuan was ready and gave a cold hum. Those sword Qi met invisible force in the air and burst. "Huh?" The man was surprised and shocked. He knew he had found a secret. The man said, "this girl is also a xuanhun double cultivator." His voice is very old, but his face in his forties has an old voice of tens of thousands of years. "Boom!" Fang Haotian stabbed out with a sword. It''s a simple stab, but all swords and all martial arts are one. Between heaven and earth, everything is silent. Fang Haotian''s sword moves heaven and earth. The man was also moved. "Unexpectedly, I''ve been known as a sword maniac all my life. I realize that no one can beat the sword. Today I know that I''m watching the sky." The man who claimed to be a sword maniac sighed gently. Then he closed his eyes. Boom! He finally had a sword in his hand and stabbed it out. His sword is very slow, very slow. But his sword was integrated with his whole person, as if it were also integrated with heaven. Fang Haotian looked awe inspiring and knew that he had met the most powerful Kendo master. Fang Haotian has seen people who are more powerful than the sword maniac, but in terms of sword technique, Fang Haotian suddenly knows that the sword maniac in front of him is the most powerful person in the sword realm he has ever seen. The sword collided with the sword. Thunder flared up in the air. It''s raining now. For a moment, the people watching the battle can''t tell whether the thunder is the natural thunder of emptiness or the thunder generated by Fang Haotian and Jianchi''s sword. After the thunder, Fang Haotian and Jianchi came out of the sword again. Their swords are slow, but they are very focused. They are stabbed one sword after another. They are very simple and slow. However, among the people watching the battle below, except that Su Qingxuan could see that their swords were really simple with his soul induction, others saw all kinds of sword moves. Apart from Su Qingxuan, what others saw was such a picture. Fang Haotian and Jianchi are constantly changing their moves. The level of sword moves is endless. Each move has the meaning of supreme sword and invincible kendo. Everyone was crazy for a moment. Some sergeants were even more excited and couldn''t help but follow the gestures and the pictures they looked at. Everyone sees different things and sees different sword moves. In fact, what they saw at this time was their own sword move, their own sword move. It is said to be sword moves, but these sword moves are suitable for knives, guns and all weapons. So everyone has an understanding and everyone has an income. However, among so many people, Su Qingxuan, who saw the most clearly, benefited the most. Because of her soul induction, she is the only one who can see Fang Haotian and Jianchi''s real sword meaning. Kendo is a real sword. Others saw the sword move, while Su Qingxuan saw the realm of the sword. Looking at her, there began to be drops of water around her, drop by drop stopped beside her, more and more stopped, and soon she was wrapped in a layer of drops of water. "Boom!" Fang Haotian and Jianchi fight each other again, and then they retreat at the same time. Bang! The drops of water around Su Qingxuan''s body also exploded, and then they all suddenly changed direction and shot at the sword madness in the retreat. The sword fool''s face was moving. Every drop of water is like his sword and Fang Haotian''s sword. These water drops are just every sword that Fang Haotian and Jianchi stabbed just now. Dangdang The sword maniac retreated and waved his sword to block the water drops. What blocks is the water drop, but it is the impact sound of gold ware. So these are drops of water, but they have become swords. When the sword maniac stopped, it was kilometers away. "I can''t kill you." Sword crazy voice came, "I won''t kill you again. Bye." The voice fell, and the sword maniac floated away. Disappear in an instant. Fang Haotian stood in the void. It seemed that he didn''t know that Jian Chi had gone. Seeing this, Su Qingxuan knew that Fang Haotian also had a new understanding of the realm of sword during the battle with sword maniac. At this time, everyone except Su Qingxuan was in a state of understanding. Su Qingxuan suddenly became nervous. She became everyone''s guardian. Her arms suddenly stretched out, like embracing the earth and the void. The drops of water within 500 meters stopped. And the water drops that continue to fall on the void also stop when they reach a point. There are more and more water drops, and finally a water drop cover is formed to cover everyone. But every drop of water on the water cover has a sharp sword meaning. The water drop cover is actually guarded by ten thousand swords. Su Qingxuan closed his eyes. She is actually the same as Fang Haotian. Closing her eyes is the best time to see. "Huh?" She suddenly had a sharp eye and flicked her fingers. A drop of water flies, seemingly weak and inconspicuous. However, a huge tiger approaching quietly 600 meters away suddenly pricked up its pores and smelled the most terrible danger in the world. It smells human and wants to prey. But it knew it had become someone else''s prey. By nature, it turned to escape. It''s too late! Although it is 600 meters, Su Qingxuan is already a golden elixir. Just now, Wu Jian has raised the realm of her sword to a new height. It can be said that her sword has also touched the edge of the Tao at this time. Whew! The water drops shot into the eyebrows of the big forehead tiger. The tiger felt as if it had been bitten by a mosquito. It was stunned. It seemed to feel whether there was an illusion. There was no danger at all. "Bang!" The tiger''s head burst open. It will never have a chance to know whether it is hallucinating or not. "Why?" Fang Haotian stood beside Su Qingxuan. Su Qingxuan said, "it kills the heart." If a tiger wants to eat people, it naturally has the heart to kill. If you want to kill, you have to die. Fang Haotian smiled and waved his hand gently. The water drop cover is scattered. All the water drops are water drops and are no longer swords. A layer of water mist filled the air, and the scene was illusory. Unfortunately, it only lasted a few minutes and disappeared. But the rain that continued to rain on the void did not drop on the people below. Because there is an invisible soul area to help them keep out the rain. Gradually someone woke up. It was some sergeants who woke up first from the state of understanding. At this time, the later you wake up, the more savvy you are. One, two, three... Then to the fourth guard of Tsing Yi and Wang Yue. Finally, three people didn''t wake up. "Eh?" Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan both stared wide, as if they saw something new. Two of the three were Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue, and the other was a young sergeant. Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue are high in the realm of sword, and they are the generation with excellent understanding, so Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are not surprised that they finally wake up. But the young sergeant surprised Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. The young sergeant Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan were impressed because he was the youngest and the smallest of all the sergeants. Everyone calls him "ground shrimp". Generally, 99% of people with a nickname of "shrimp" are short people. But height has nothing to do with intelligence. The savvy of ground shrimp is obviously the highest among many sergeants. "This guy..." Wang Yue was also surprised. This was originally assigned to his soldiers. He also wanted to make these soldiers his most loyal team, so he had the most detailed understanding of every sergeant. But now he found that he still had mistakes and omissions, missing the understanding of the ground shrimp in the martial arts. Then Wang Yue suddenly felt something strange around him. He suddenly turned around. Chapter 935 Wang Yue looked back and saw Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan are not looking at him, but at the ground shrimp. Wang Yue was stunned and then smiled. The boy''s luck has changed. "I''ll take him as an apprentice." Fang Haotian''s voice was so low that only Wang Yue could hear it. Wang Yue was shocked and his eyes widened. Not shocked, but excited, as if Fang Haotian wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Wang Yue thought that the ground shrimp would be liked by Fang Haotian if he showed such savvy, but he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian would like it so much that he directly wanted to take the ground shrimp as his apprentice. Tu Ruzi, this is really not an ordinary value. Rong Yanbing suddenly woke up, and the shrimp almost woke up when she opened her eyes. About a quarter of an hour later, the last virtual night moon finally woke up. "Xu Dilong, come here." As soon as the shrimp woke up, Wang Yue waved to him. Ground shrimp is his nickname, and his real name is Xu Dilong. He was too small, but his name had a dragon character. At first, everyone teased him that he was not a dragon but a small shrimp. Over time, it has the name of ground shrimp. Xu Dilong came to salute. "I will take you as my disciple." Fang Haotian said to himself, "would you like to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Dilong was stunned. He was a little confused, like a little girl who lost her ability to respond when happiness came too suddenly. The other sergeants were stunned, and their eyes were suddenly envious. Although Fang Haotian hasn''t held any important position in the army, he is only a first-class general now, but everyone knows that with his military skills at Youyun pass and his strong strength, he will be granted a large military position in the imperial city and will become one of the military officials who have great power in the military headquarters. Now many people feel that being a sergeant under Fang Haotian''s command is a very proud thing. It is difficult to be a general under Fang Haotian''s command, and it is considered to be an existence with unlimited future. Now ground shrimp can become Fang Haotian''s Apprentice. What''s the future? If we use the sect''s saying to explain it, it is that Fang Haotian is the leader of the sect. Now it seems that the ground shrimp has suddenly changed from a worker at the bottom to the identity of the less sect leader. "Silly boy, silly hair." Wang Yue reacted and saw Xu Dilong in a daze. He was in a hurry and kicked Xu Dilong. But as soon as the foot kicked out, he felt wrong, but it was too late to stop. Bang! Xu Dilong was kicked to one side. Wang Yue was startled. As soon as he dodged, he caught up with Xu Dilong. The whole man was stunned at the lack of measures on the spot, and his face turned red. Fang Haotian wants to accept his apprentice, but he kicks it away in front of Fang Haotian. What''s this saying? "Poof!" Su Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing. Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue also laughed. The four guards in Tsing Yi also smiled, and then the sergeant gate who responded also smiled. "Ha ha..." Wang Yue also scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. His kick woke Xu Dilong up. But he was not as excited as he thought. He suddenly became very calm. He got up first and silently sorted out his clothes and robes. He knelt down when he felt the most neat. "Disciple Di shrimp... No, no, it''s Xu Dilong. Disciple Xu Dilong pays a visit to the master." Xu Dilong respectfully knocked his head nine times. How he made himself calm and solemn, but his incoherent appearance has betrayed his inner excitement. So the crowd laughed again. Coax laughter but no ridicule, some only envy and happiness. He envied Xu Dilong and worshipped a good master. He was favored by Fang Haotian and accepted as an apprentice for his good fortune. "OK, get up and come to me." Fang Haotian is also very happy that he has another apprentice. In fact, Xu Dilong is Fang Hao''s apprentice in the innocent sense. Xu Dilong got up and stood silently beside Fang Haotian. This stop completely established his identity and status. They mounted the horse again, and the road to the North continued. The four guards in Tsing Yi took the lead, followed by Fang Haotian and the three wives, followed by Wang Yue and the sergeants. The team remains the same, but Xu Dilong has changed. Xu Dilong''s position has changed because his identity has changed. He walked side by side with Fang Haotian in the envy of the soldiers behind him and began to look up a little. Behind him were his three teachers'' mothers. This is what Fang Haotian asked. On the way, Fang Haotian has been with Xu Dilong, constantly understanding Xu Dilong''s situation, constantly teaching martial arts suitable for Xu Dilong, and sparing no effort to give advice. In just 11 days, Xu Dilong not only changed his status, but also changed his temperament, and his strength was reborn. Originally, he had the lowest strength among the sergeants. In just 11 days, he had become the most powerful one. Of course, his accomplishments are not the highest among the sergeants, but his strength is indeed the highest. Qingjia suddenly turned back and asked for instructions: "young master, there is a wine shop on the roadside in front. Do you want to let everyone have a rest?" Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian said, "OK, just have a rest there... Well, have a good rest today and you can have a drink." Along the way, we hardly had a good rest, and we didn''t drink at all. Military discipline is very strict. In fact, sergeants can drink it, but usually they only drink it in private leisure. Now it''s like marching and carrying out tasks. Each one can endure it. But Fang Haotian still knows the sergeants very well now. If he knows that there are drinks now, he will be very happy one by one. "You can drink some wine, but you can''t drink too much, let alone make trouble." Wang Yue quickly explained, "who dares to drink too much or make trouble after drinking, there is no amnesty!" "Yes." The sergeants were overjoyed. It''s actually a wine stall. A simple house was built on the side of the road. In front of the house, a flag covered with dust stood on the side. The flag is hung with the words "xiangbaili" written on it. Fang Haotian promised to have a rest here. For a moment, he looked at the wine shop with soul induction and decided to have a rest here after confirming that there was nothing suspicious. Now that tianbeizong''s people appear at any time, he naturally has to consider whether the wine shop is the pit waiting for them to drill. If it''s a pit, it''s only in the wine. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to explain this. The four guards of Qingyi are people with rich Jianghu experience. They have their own way to check whether there is a problem with the wine before they let everyone drink it. Because of the large number of people, of course, they can''t sit in the tavern, nor do they want to affect the guests in the tavern, so the sergeants sit and drink on the empty grass on the opposite roadside. Wang Yue and the four guards in Tsing Yi also sat with the sergeants. There are five tables under the shade of the big tree at the door of the wine shop. Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan, the empty night moon and Xu Dilong have a table for five. Xu Dilong wanted to sit with the sergeants. He was afraid that everyone would misunderstand him. After he became Fang Haotian''s apprentice, he would no longer be regarded as brothers. But Wang Yue said that since he became Fang Haotian''s apprentice, he should have the consciousness of being an apprentice, such as pouring wine for the master and his wife. Xu Dilong thought it was true, so he continued to stay with his master and his wife. He was really smart. As soon as the boss''s son and waiter brought the wine pot, he took it in his hand. Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue said they could drink some, so Xu Dilong poured wine into his own bowl first. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything or show any displeasure in their eyes. They believed that Xu Dilong was not unreasonable and must have his consideration. Sure enough, Xu Dilong poured wine into his bowl and took out silverware to test the wine. Then he drank a few drinks and poured it to Fang Haotian after he was sure that the wine was OK. After he poured the wine, Fang Haotian smiled and picked up the wine bowl to drink. We talked and laughed while drinking. On the contrary, the guests in the restaurant and the boss and his son both seemed very restrained. Although Wang Yue told the sergeants not to make trouble and disturb the people, we all know that they are from the military, and those sergeants all look domineering, not like ordinary soldiers. They should be more cautious. They are deeply afraid that one will offend them if they are not careful. The wine shop owner and his son are even more afraid that Fang Haotian and others will not give money after they are full. Hundreds of people eat and drink. If they don''t give money, it will be a big loss for a small wine shop. Of course, if the money is finally paid, it may be the best business ever for the wine shop. The sergeants stopped after drinking a little because they couldn''t drink too much. If it had been before, we would have had fun, but now it seems that this time is not suitable, so everyone is a little bored. At this time, two people suddenly swept out of the woods on the right, one in black and one in white. The whole is black and white double evils. Both of them use swords. They fight back and forth. It''s almost dark. The sword moves are dazzling and fierce. But for the layman, the fight was good-looking and fierce. Several drinkers in the restaurant were intoxicated and cheered loudly through the wine. But insiders don''t look very good. Not to mention the real strong like Fang Haotian, the sergeants couldn''t help but turn their lips. But now I''m more worried about having no fun. The right to fight like this should be fun and watch a play, so many sergeants clapped their hands. Fang Haotian looked at it for a while and suddenly smiled and asked Xu Dilong: "how many swords can these two people work together as you?" Xu Dilong looked stunned and said truthfully, "do you want to use a sword? You can beat them down with any hand. " One of the drinkers who was excited to see the immortal fight drank a little too much and sat just close. After hearing Xu Dilong''s words, he stared at Xu Dilong and said, "boy, will you die if you don''t boast?" Xu Dilong neither refuted nor became angry. But he is young after all, and naturally he has the spirit of a young man. He smiled, as if his hands were stained with oil and rubbed the trees around him. Then the trees seemed not to be trees but tofu. Suddenly, a piece disappeared, at least ten miles deep. The drinker''s wine suddenly woke up. The two men in black and white in the battle seemed to have been paying attention to this side. When they saw Xu Dilong''s move, they suddenly flew over. "Boy, how dare you underestimate us?" The man in black suddenly stabbed Xu Dilong with a sword. Chapter 936 When the sword stabs, the sword blows. Where is the dazzling shelf. The sword was clearly aimed at Xu Dilong, but the sword Qi went straight to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Whew, whew The man in white also waved his sword, which stabbed Xu Dilong. Not only Xu Dilong, but also su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon. Although Xu Dilong woke up and attacked boldly, he knew he was wrong and underestimated the strength of the other party. He finally knew that it was not that the other party was not worth his sword, but that he was not worth his sword. Therefore, although the sword of the man in white stabbed him, it was only joint and several. The real targets were Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" Wang Yue and the four guards in Tsing Yi drank at the same time, and the five people raided at the same time. The hundreds of sergeants also changed their faces and rushed up at the same time. Now we can see that these two black-and-white guys are assassins, assassins of tianbeizong and very powerful assassins. Before, the so-called ostentation was just a cover up, which caused everyone''s contempt, and then shot at one fell swoop to catch Fang Haotian and others. But the real assassin is not the man in black or white, but the guy who drank too much and said Xu Dilong bragged. Boom! The drunken guest burst into a fight, showing the peak strength of the golden elixir. At the same time, the drinkers moved, and some people who had shown force before, or those who were obviously ordinary people, became fierce and powerful at this time. Here, it''s really a trap, a desperate situation. However, apart from Xu Dilong, Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon did not panic. They were calm and had no accident, because the four had already known that this was a kill. Wang Yue, the four guards in Tsing Yi and the 100 sergeants must be too late to rescue. But since Fang Haotian, Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue saw that this was a kill, how could these people succeed? Boom! There was a sudden thunder above his head. Black and white swordsmen all flew, and those drinkers also flew. The fist of the most powerful drunk hit Fang Haotian''s fist, and then he also flew. Poof A little rain of blood. Except for the drunk, the rest died. The black-and-white swordsman was not surprised. Maybe they have been performing for many years and many people are dying watching their performance, but this time they are dead. Died under Su Qingxuan''s sword. Other drinkers died in the hands of Rong Yanbing and Xuxin night moon. Xu Dilong was hurt, but when Fang Haotian and the drunk fought in the air, others were watching, but he looked down at his toes and looked thoughtful. Wang Yue and the four guards of Qingyi arrived, and the 100 sergeants also arrived. They protected Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon in the middle. Su Qingxuan''s face suddenly appeared thoughtful. She suddenly looked into the wine shop and then walked forward. Sergeants, let''s go. Su Qingxuan walked up to the owner of the restaurant and his son. The father and son were pale, trembling and terrified. Especially the boss''s son, seeing Su Qingxuan standing in front of him, he trembled and cried on his knees. He was very cowardly: "spare your life, spare your life, it''s none of our business, it''s none of our business..." In the eyes of the sergeants, many people can''t help but despise it. Is this guy too timid? However, the next moment, the coward despised by the sergeants suddenly burst into violence and punched Su Qingxuan in the stomach. His similarly timid father, the owner of the wine shop, also took action. As soon as he lifted the stool, he bumped into Su Qingxuan''s face. Bang bang! With three loud noises, the boss''s son''s fist was broken and the stool was broken, while the wine shop owner flew upside down. In the upside down flight, he had a sword in his hand. "Poof!" Su Qingxuan chases her up. When her figure misses the boss''s son, the other party''s head flies. Su Qingxuan''s speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the owner of the wine shop. Suddenly, there was another big war. During the war, the owner of the wine shop asked, "how did you see it?" Su Qingxuan said, "you are so like father and son." Hearing this reason, the owner of the wine shop was stunned, the sergeants were stunned, even the four guards in Tsing Yi and Xu Dilong. Too much like father and son? Too much like father and son is also a flaw? These two people play father and son. Isn''t the more like the better? Wang Yue smiled and said, "when you talk to your father, do you add a father in front of every word you say?" The sergeants shook their heads. Wang Yue said, "that''s it. The boy called his father before every word, as if he was afraid that others would not know that they were a father and son. If it''s really a father and son, do you need to constantly remind people that they are father and son? " Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue couldn''t help looking at Wang Yue, and finally understood that this man who could be called Zhijiang together with Han Bin in those years. Obviously, the earlier Wang knew that these people had problems, the earlier he saw that the father and son had problems, so he tried to keep the sergeants away from drinking there. He did this, first, to make the other party feel that they really had no doubt, and second, to start, none of the sergeants were affected and died. Wang Yue''s voice was not suppressed. The owner of the wine shop during the battle with Su Qingxuan could hear it clearly. "I didn''t expect that the flawless killing would show up because we pretended to be a father and son." The owner of the wine shop sighed gently, "if I had known, I would have let him be a waiter." Su Qingxuan suddenly burst into a terrible sword light. The sword light is like water, and the water is like sword light. She said, "even if you pretend to be a man, you will deliberately let us see that you are really a boss and a man. If you don''t want guys, how can you manage the wine shop without guys? Fake is fake. No matter how you arrange it, there will always be flaws. Even if your father and son don''t have flaws in this pair of people... " Su Qingxuan did not say one thing. Under the soul induction of her and Fang Haotian, the performance of these people is how perfect and seamless, but how can their cultivation breath hide from her and Fang Haotian? So she and Fang Haotian knew early that the restaurant was killing the Bureau. The owner of the wine shop doesn''t know about Fang Haotian''s and Su Qingxuan''s soul induction, but he thinks Su Qingxuan''s words are very reasonable and deeply thinks so. In fact, even if he agrees with Su Qingxuan now, he has no ability to speak. Su Qingxuan''s suddenly exploded, and the owner of the restaurant immediately felt that he was covered in water, and he was a person who didn''t understand water. "Still underestimated Fang Haotian..." This is the last thought of the wine shop owner. He was covered up. But Su Qingxuan''s sword was a sword, not water, so the owner of the wine shop was covered with sword cracks. After landing, he fell into blood clots of different sizes. Su Qingxuan returned to everyone, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Everyone was surprised. Su Qingxuan said, "I''m fine.", With that, she sat down and adjusted her breath. In the air, Fang Haotian and the drunk are still in a fierce battle. Drunk guest is naturally not drunk guest. He is the three elders of Tianbei sect and the existence of immortal peak in Jindan territory. "I really underestimated you." The third elder of tianbeizong suddenly sighed after several moves with Fang Haotian. In the sigh, his body suddenly spread out and turned into nothingness. Fang Haotian stopped in mid air. He knew that the other party was really gone. If the other party doesn''t go, his soul induction must be able to sense it. Fang Haotian didn''t come down immediately, but looked ahead. That''s the direction of tianbeizong. Tianbeizong, in the depths of a mountain range. There is no other sect in this mountain except Tianbei sect. Because Tianbei sect did not allow it, no other sect dared to settle in this mountain range. Thirteen days later, Fang Haotian and others finally reached the edge of the mountain. After the fight, tianbeizong didn''t fight again. Fang Haotian and others had thirteen days of peace. Fang Haotian looked at the mountains and said, "let''s find a place to rest tonight and go to tianbeizong early tomorrow morning." "Yes." The troops agreed. Everybody into the mountains. The deeper the mountain goes, the heavier the fog, and the dusk is already thick when you enter an hour. I found a forest where it was easy to build a temporary wooden shed and stopped. It''s natural for Wang Yue, Xu Dilong, the four guards in Tsing Yi and those sergeants to build the wooden shed. Fang Haotian and his wife were chatting. Su Qingxuan suddenly looked different. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "there is a pavilion on the hill in front. Shall we go and have a look? There should be good scenery on it. " The four got up, talked to Wang Yue and left. Some monsters attacked on the road, but they died silently. The four stood on the pavilion. You can see the beautiful scenery from a high altitude. There are dense forests all around. Some places are thick and some places are light. At a glance, it seems that there is a fairyland on all sides. If you are in the pavilion, you are also in a fairyland. Fang Haotian said, "tianbeizong can really choose a place. This is a fairyland on earth." Rong Yanbing nodded gently and said, "it''s a pity that he is in Wonderland, but his heart is possessed." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue nodded gently, showing that they agreed with Rong Yanbing''s words. In fact, the strength of both of them is not under Rong Yanbing. In particular, Su Qingxuan surpasses Rong Yanbing many times. However, they both respect Rong Yanbing and sincerely regard Rong Yanbing as their eldest sister. Because Rong Yanbing''s magnanimity really deserves their respect. If Fang Haotian is the emperor, Rong Yanbing really has the magnanimity of the world. This is an innate temperament and talent. Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue ask themselves that they are far inferior to Rong Yanbing in this point. So almost what Rong Yanbing said, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue agreed. Those who know know know that they and Rong Yanbing are Fang Haotian''s wives. People who don''t know think they are Rong Yanbing''s personal maidservants! But the temperament of these two handmaids seems too high. In fact, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue were born extraordinary, and they all have a noble temperament. Just in front of Rong Yanbing, their temperament was covered up. Of course, it is also the result of the two people''s intention to keep a low profile and originally intended to be led by Rong Yanbing. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "they''re coming." Rong Yanbing smiled. The four talked and laughed as if they were tourists passing by. Soon, a dozen strong men surrounded the pavilion. These people looked at Fang Haotian''s four people. Their eyes seemed to see four big fat sheep. They almost didn''t drool. In their opinion, Fang Haotian, with three plump beauties like fairies, is naturally a rich and noble family. The leader was a fat man with a double-sided axe on his shoulder. He grinned when he walked into the pavilion. He thought it was the most natural smiling face. He looked at Fang Haotian and said, "little brother, you''re not authentic!" Rong Yanbing looked up at the sky. Su Qingxuan looked at the little yellow flower in the deep fog ahead. The virtual night moon yawned. Fang Haotian looked ignorant and a little afraid and said, "brother, what, what do you say?" At this time, Wang Yue, who was busy building a shed, saw something wrong with the pavilion. Wang Yue said to Xu Dilong, "your master Shiniang is in trouble." Xu Dilong looked at it and immediately ran away with his sword. Wang Yue and the four guards in Tsing Yi looked at each other and smiled. Then he told the sergeants not to worry about anything and to do whatever they should do. With the ability of Fang Haotian, if they can''t cope with the trouble, they were useless in the past. In Wang Yue''s heart, he always knew. In addition to the double dragon gate, he and the sergeants ran errands with Fang Haotian and accompanied the excitement. Sometimes it was just to dress Fang Haotian up and cheer him up. Like now, they only have a shed. The reason why Xu Dilong is told is that Xu Dilong is Fang Haotian''s disciple and Wang Yue''s greatest hope in his heart. Wang Yue naturally can''t let Xu Dilong miss the opportunity to perform better in front of Fang Haotian. As Fang Haotian''s apprentice, Xu Dilong, whether big or small, should attack the master first, but he can''t beat the master. In this, the fat man grinned again, and his yellow teeth were almost luminous. He suddenly put down the axe on his shoulder. Boom! The pavilion seemed to shake. The axe was really big and heavy, but the strange thing was that the green bricks on the ground of the pavilion were not half broken. Chapter 937 "What do you say?" The fat man said with a smile, "isn''t it not authentic to bring beautiful women to our territory without consciously offering them, and to bring all the wealth without consciously offering them? This is a big tunnel! " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "how do you know my wealth?" The fat man immediately despised it and said, "with your virtue, if you don''t have wealth, will a beautiful woman follow you to this ghost place?" Rong Yanbing suddenly said with a smile, "I''m his wife." "So are we." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue had a smile on their faces. The three people laughed and the flowers all over the mountain faded. All three strong men are absent-minded. Grandma''s fierce, really beautiful! If you marry such a woman in life, it''s worth dying right away! "What are you doing?" Xu Dilong is here. "Where does the smelly boy want to be bad about brother Feige?" Immediately, two strong men shot, then beat Xu Dilong into the pavilion and fell in front of Fang Haotian. Xu Dilong immediately looked ashamed. These guys seem to be just thieves in the mountains. Why are they so powerful? He was depressed. I couldn''t help in the wine shop before. Now I was knocked down in front of the master as soon as I came here. I''m a disciple. I''m ashamed of the master. "There''s no shame." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you just worshipped me as a teacher. It''s nothing to lose in the hands of the people of blade camp. You''ll have to surpass them for at least three years." As soon as this remark came out, the gang was full of banditry. At first glance, they were not good. Everyone''s face changed. Boom! Everyone suddenly burst out a strong breath. Xu''s stature was more suffocating than that of the earth. The fat man stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes were like a knife, and his hair stood upside down. The whole popularity was overwhelming: "who are you?" "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched the fat man, and his terrible Qi suddenly turned into a huge fist. But such a powerful fist does not leak or spread to the people around it. "Be careful, boss." All the strong men around were exclaiming. They all saw that Fang Haotian''s fist was very powerful, and the vigilance in each eye was stronger. But they didn''t move and didn''t mean to shoot. Obviously, they have great confidence in their boss''s strength. The fat man narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his axe. "Hiss!" The axe cut the big fist in front of him, and then the axe shadow flashed and cut to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and suddenly took a step forward. With a wave of his hand, he stabbed out with a sword. He stabbed the fat man''s axe with sword power for several meters. "Bang!" A blast, the sword Qi surged, and the power spread, but it only spread half a meter and sent out countless collision sounds, which were blocked by a powerful invisible force and still could not affect anyone. The fat man stepped back a few steps, looking a little embarrassed. The strong men around suddenly stared round the beads. They looked like they couldn''t believe it. It seemed that the strength of the boss was not equal to the beautiful young man in front of them! "Interesting." The fat man grinned again, and his smile became ferocious. The axe in his hand was raised again, and the air around him was filled with blood. The fat man didn''t wave his axe immediately, but suddenly said, "go out and fight. Don''t destroy the pavilion." "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. With a flash, the fat man withdrew from the pavilion and stood in the air. Fang Haotian also went out of the pavilion, raised his sword and pointed it at the fat man. "Kill!" The fat man roared and the axe split out. A huge axe appeared. The air suddenly separated with the naked eye, so powerful that it could split the mountain in half. Fang Hao suddenly flashed in the sky''s eyes, and the soul sword in his hand roared, and the sword awned immediately. The 30 meter long Juhua made a huge sword, stabbed it in the air, and boldly met the huge axe shadow. "Bang!" A loud noise, like thunder. The sergeants who were building the wooden shed had stopped, and they were all shocked to know that Fang Haotian had met the incomparable strong man. Wang Yue''s face was also shocked, but he was thoughtful in the shock, and then he suddenly smiled. The four guards in Tsing Yi, who were also shocked, noticed and looked at Wang Yue strangely. Wang Yue said with a smile, "it''s his own." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four guards in Tsing Yi were stunned, and the sergeants were also stunned. Is there anyone else here? And so powerful? If it was his own, why did he fight with general Fang? It looks like a real fight between life and death. It''s not like a duel! Wang Yue said with a smile, "I don''t know why the fight started, but I''m sure it''ll be fine. Let''s continue our work." The Sergeants are convinced of Wang Yue, and the four guards in Tsing Yi trust Wang Yue. Seeing him say so, we don''t need to worry. However, such a war is rare, which is not inferior to the fight between Fang Haotian and the three elders of tianbeizong when they were in the wine shop, so everyone looked up at the war ahead from time to time while working. In the air, the fat man waved his axe again and again. The axe shadow was crazy and chopped layer by layer. He looked very brave. Fang Haotian''s sword is also continuous. Although the axe is fierce, it has been suppressed by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Bang!" The sword light and axe shadow collided again. But this time an appalling scene appeared. "Boom!" Suddenly a big hand appeared in the void and patted it on the fat man''s axe. The fat man smashed down from the air with an axe. "Bang..." The fat man fell to the ground and the earth shook. The woods he fell were knocked upside down, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t pursue and flew back to the pavilion. After a while, the fat man flew up and flashed into the pavilion. At this time, his clothes were ragged, his long hair and shawl were murderous, and his appearance was very frightening. As soon as he entered the pavilion, the axe in his hand was about to split out, and his mouth drank: "fight again!" "No more." Fang Haotian waved his hand, and then there was a sign in his palm. The fat man was stunned when he saw the sign in Fang Haotian''s palm, then his eyes suddenly widened, and the big axe in his hand was put down. Those strong men around the pavilion were shocked to see what was on Fang Haotian''s palm. "No?" Fang Haotian raised his hand, "if you don''t know him, you''ll really fight." The fat man suddenly flashed his hand and took the sign in his hand. There is only the word "one" on the sign. "Come, come at last, come at last." The fat man was suddenly excited, and he burst into tears. The strong men were also excited, and the strong and violent breath that had just risen disappeared, replaced by doubt. Is this the guy we''re waiting for? It''s not like a great person! Fang Haotian smiled and reached for the sign in the fat man''s hand. The fat man immediately looked stunned, while the other strong men had bright eyes. Don''t underestimate Fang Haotian. In fact, he has shown a clever technique. The fat man''s strength is so strong that his men naturally know. Just now, when Fang Haotian reached out, the fat man had a subconscious action to avoid, but finally the brand fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. After taking back the military card, Fang Haotian stood up. The whole person became powerful and full of momentum and said, "Tang tieshuang!" "Yes!" The fat man was shocked and knelt on one knee. "From now on, you are under my command." Fang Haotian said, "my name is Fang Haotian. I''m here to investigate tianbeizong." "Yes." Tang tieshuang and his men agreed. Their banditry disappeared, replaced by a decisive military atmosphere. "I''m going back at last." Everyone was very excited. It has been six years since I was ordered to hide in this mountain and become a thief without any supply and support from the military headquarters. "It''s hard for you!" Fang Haotian said, "the military headquarters has never forgotten you." In the previous military disc that Wang Yue gave Fang Haotian, there was something about the blade camp. When Fang Haotian came here, he tried to find the blade camp and take it back to the military headquarters. The military headquarters must have investigated the relationship between shuanglongmen and tianbeizong. Since Fang Haotian and Wang Yue are allowed to move the double dragon gate, we naturally know that tianbeizong will definitely fight Fang Haotian and them. According to Fang Haotian''s character, it will naturally compete with tianbeizong. In fact, the military headquarters doesn''t need to say more about this. Fang Haotian can understand that the military headquarters let him move the double dragon gate is actually moving the tianbeizong. It''s just a coincidence that Fang Haotian and his colleagues met the blade camp soon after they came here. Fang Haotian brought Su Qingxuan to the pavilion because he had found that the blade camp was nearby. When he went to the high place of the pavilion, he led the blade camp to come by himself. "I ask you." Fang Haotian suddenly stared at the fat man, "you must have robbed and killed many people these years, but have you ever killed innocent people?" Tang tieshuang didn''t even think about it and said, "if you need to kill, those who die are the damned generation. Please make a clear observation!" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I believe you." "Thank you." Tang tieshuang was very moved, and then he suddenly gave a standard military salute. Thirty of his men also saluted when they saw this. Fang Haotian and Xu Dilong also hurried back with standard military gifts. Tang tieshuang''s voice was sonorous: "blade camp, Tang tieshuang rate Department report!" Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "OK, I''d better continue to camp with the blade in the future! In the future, you will still be the chief General of the blade camp. All your military positions will remain the same, but you will add a deputy general. That guy will also serve as your military division. " "Yes." Tang tieshuang has no objection. "Come here." Fang Haotian got up, took the lead in flying out of the pavilion and flew back in the direction of Wang Yue and others. The others keep up. Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Xu Dilong were at the back of the team. After everyone landed, Wang Yue and others stopped their work. Fang Haotian explained to you. As for why he fought with Tang tieshuang first, he didn''t say, but everyone already knew it. He wants to take Tang tieshuang to receive his command, but he needs not only military cards, but also shock clothes. Even for the reason of military brand, Tang tieshuang and others will be ordered, but if Fang Haotian does not show that he is stronger than Tang tieshuang, he will not be able to shake his clothes. Tang tieshuang and others will disapprove of each other''s Haotian in their hearts. In this way, Fang Haotian can command these people and it is difficult to follow their words. So far, the blade camp has increased by 100. Tang tieshuang was the general and Wang Yue was the deputy general and military division. When I first heard the name of Wang Yue, Tang tieshuang and other members of the original blade camp were shocked. They all know Wang Yue, but they only know that Wang Yue, once one of the wise generals of the demon slaughtering army, has betrayed the demon slaughtering army and taken refuge in the devil. Fang Haotian briefly explained that Tang tieshuang and others were awed. Therefore, Wang Yue, a deputy general and military division, has no objection to the blade camp. Serving a person will give birth to respect. To a man who can serve himself. Fang Haotian murmured softly in his heart. "Is this the team that gave me before I went to the imperial city?" Chapter 938 A team of people slowly climbed to the front line peak. With Tang tieshuang and others leading the way, Fang Haotian and others shortened the distance by at least half to reach the Yixian peak. The first line of peaks is steep and steep, just like a Heavenly Sword born in the sky. When Xu Dilong saw Yixian peak, he said it was more appropriate to call Yijian peak. Tang tieshuang said they said the same, but it would be better to change the word "sword" to "cheap", because there were a group of bitches living in the last. Tang tieshuang and his family have lived here for many years. They also know about tianbeizong. Tianbeizong disciples are arrogant because tianbeizong is one of the ten major sects. It is arrogant outside the mountains, but even more arrogant inside the mountains. They have seen many times that tianbeizong bullied people who entered the mountains to death. Fang Haotian could hear the resentment in Tang tieshuang''s tone and knew that they must have been bullied by tianbeizong disciples. You know, he has been pretending to be a gang of robbers and can''t really show his strength. Therefore, when he is bullied by tianbeizong disciples, he must swallow his anger to avoid exposing his identity. Fang Haotian really took Tang tieshuang and them. A bandit gang can survive under the eyes of tianbeizong for so many years, which is not just by force. It depends on supreme wisdom. The scenery of the mountain is not as beautiful as that of the mountain, but as beautiful as that of the monkey. Halfway up the mountain, there is a large pavilion, which is similar to that of Fang Haotian and Tang tieshuang, but the scale is at least ten times larger. In the pavilion, three young women were drinking tea with a dignified young man. Young men''s robes and streamers have a fairy appearance. The three women are as beautiful as flowers. Such a state is really like an immortal living. But there was a tea set on the stone table and a scabbard sword across it. The sword is simple and has no edge, but it is full of evil spirit, which makes the atmosphere of the pavilion less immortal and more killing. The three women looked down the mountain from time to time, and their faces were a little nervous? " The man is Tian mingjue, the little patriarch whose status is highly respected. He gently slid over the sword with one finger and said, "Fang Haotian of Youyun pass in canglan county is not a wild beast. You don''t need to be nervous." The three women moved their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything, but they were a little worried in the depths of their eyes. Tian mingjue smiled calmly, reached out and picked up the tea cup to taste tea slowly. Fang Haotian and others arrived. Tian mingjue looked at Fang Haotian at first sight, while the three women around him looked at Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan and the empty night moon at first sight. Men and women really have different concerns. The three women looked at Rong Yanbing. They were stunned at first, and then they were ashamed. The three of them have always been proud of their appearance in tianbeizong, and think that no woman in the world is better than them. However, after seeing Rong Yanbing, their first reaction was that there was such a beautiful woman at the bottom of the day, and their second reaction was that they were frogs at the bottom of the well. The eyes of Fang Haotian and others fell on the sword on the stone table. Tian mingjue got up and bowed gracefully to Fang Haotian and others. Unexpectedly, he bowed politely to the end. After looking up and smiling, the other Haotian said, "heaven is sad, Zongtian mingjue!" In fact, when he saw Tian mingjue, Tang tieshuang had secretly told Fang Haotian who he was, so Fang Haotian didn''t need to guess his identity, let alone any accident. Fang Haotian saw that the other party was polite and would not be rude. He bowed with his fist and said, "Fang Haotian, Youyun pass, canglan county." After they reported their names to each other, they stopped talking. Suddenly, there was a depressing atmosphere. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Tian mingjue suddenly moved, and there was almost no order between them. Tian mingjue''s sword stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows, and Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword was stabbed at the same time. There was a slight impact from the tip of the sword to the tip of the sword. Following Chixiao Yanlong''s sword body close to Tian mingjue, he slipped forward and stopped in front of Tian mingjue''s throat. The three female disciples of tianbeizong who were with Tian mingjue immediately covered their mouths and exclaimed, but the exclamation could not be heard. They know how fast and powerful Tian mingjue''s sword is. Tian mingjue''s accomplishments are not in the top ten of tianpeizong, but his sword is recognized as the first fast sword of tianpeizong! However, now his sword is obviously half slower than Fang Haotian. Half of it is a natural graben. "Tell me why." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if the reason is not enough, I''ll kill you." Tian mingjue put the sword away, took Fang Haotian''s sword away with two fingers, and then bowed to Fang Haotian again. Everyone was stunned. Even the three women with Tian mingjue were stunned on the spot. At the beginning, Tian mingjue bowed deeply to the end, which can be explained as his hospitality as the leader of the small sect, because the large sect has the demeanor of the large sect. Even if he knows that the coming person is the enemy, he still keeps the demeanor of the large sect. But now what is the explanation for this bow? Beg for mercy? Show weakness? The three female disciples of Tianbei sect knew that this was definitely not Tian mingjue''s character. "Does general Fang have the strength to deal with the legal situation?" Tian mingjue said, "one Dharma phase is five fold, two Dharma phases are three fold, and one Dharma phase is one fold." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He knew that this was the most powerful strength of tianbeizong, which was much stronger than he thought. Tianbeizong has four faxiangjing immortals. The people behind Fang Haotian also looked awe inspiring. Tang tieshuang muttered, "it''s four, and there''s one five." Tian mingjue said again, "if you don''t have this strength, please leave general Fang." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Tian mingjue with sharp eyes: "why?" He doesn''t understand. He felt that Tian mingjue was not demonstrating, but telling him the real strength of tianbeizong in advance. This man is the minor leader of Tianbei sect. He knows that he is an enemy and a friend, but he blocks the way here in advance. First, he is polite, and then tests his strength. Now he tells Tianbei sect about its real strength. What''s the picture? Tian mingjue shook his head: "if general Fang doesn''t have this strength and insists on going up the mountain, please forgive me for not telling, because I don''t want to tell a dead man more.", Then he turned directly. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly cut out with a sword. Baizhang sword light, cut to Tian mingjue. Tian mingjue immediately floated away in horror, but the sword light chased and cut away like a shadow maggot. Tian mingjue repeatedly used his body method to avoid, but no matter how he avoided, the sword light followed him. "Little patriarch." The three women were shocked. They all pulled their swords and shot at the sword light madly, trying to cut off the sword light. "Whew!" The sword light suddenly disappeared and the three women''s swords were cut into the air. But they also showed amazing strength. Even Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue were moved by it. In terms of cultivation, the three women were not under them. Whoosh! The three women floated down to Tian mingjue. Tian mingjue waved his hand to them not to speak, and seemed to signal them not to be nervous. He bowed his head in thought. Fang Haotian put away the Chixiao Yanlong sword and said, "since I''m here, I''m sure of it." Tian mingjue suddenly looked up: "save my father." The three women were surprised when they heard the speech. Fang Haotian and others were also shocked and looked at Tian mingjue. Tian mingjue is the young leader of Tianbei sect, and his father is naturally the leader of Tianbei sect, Tian bugui. Now Tian mingjue actually wants Fang Haotian to save his father. That means something happened to Tian bugui? Tian mingjue said surprisingly again: "now the Lord of Tianbei sect is not my father..." Sudden changes. Among the three women, the woman standing behind Tian mingjue suddenly took out her sword and stabbed Tian mingjue''s heart from behind. "Bang!" Tian mingjue avoided as soon as he floated, and then slapped her on the head. The woman suddenly fainted. The other two women didn''t know about the woman''s sneak attack on Tian mingjue just now. They were stunned on the spot and looked at Tian mingjue unbelievably. They didn''t know why Tian mingjue suddenly shot. But the two women soon understood. They saw a black mist rising on the fainted woman. "Demonization!" The two women exclaimed at the same time. From this, we can know that as disciples of Tianbei sect, they still know the devil. Just when they exclaimed, Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly took the opportunity to penetrate into the depths of their souls. "These two are fine." Fang Haotian took back his soul power in an instant. Then he looked at Tian mingjue and said, "how can I believe you?" "I know you are a xuanhun double cultivator. You should also be good at soul searching." Tian mingjue said, "I can let you search the soul." "Little patriarch." The two women were shocked again. Tian mingjue, as the young leader of tianbeizong, knows many secrets of tianbeizong. Once the soul is searched, it means that tianbeizong has no secrets in front of Fang Haotian. "OK." Fang Haotian was not polite. As soon as his soul power condensed, a trace penetrated into the soul of Tian mingjue. If he has more than three souls, maybe he doesn''t care if he has more than three souls. Tian mingjue did not resist. Fang Haotian was slightly moved. From Tian mingjue''s soul memory, he learned that Tian bugui, the leader of Tianbei sect, was the five immortals of faxiangjing, and the other three immortals were the elders of Tianbei sect. Under the Dharma phase, tianpeizong also has 33 Jindan immortals, including sword mania and Tian mingjue. Tian mingjue thinks that the leader of Tianbei sect is no longer his father. Although the other party pretends to be very similar, he can''t deceive Tian mingjue if he can deceive other people. He can be sure that someone else has replaced his father. Whether the other three FA Xiangjing elders have any problems or not, Tian mingjue is not sure. After Tian mingjue found out that his father was a fake, he always made a false promise to each other and secretly investigated his father''s life and death. Just a year ago, he found out that his father was likely to be trapped in a place called Fuyuan tower. Chapter 939 At this point, Fang Haotian no longer doubts Tian mingjue. He said, "if you meet me here now, you''re not afraid that your fake father will find out?" "He shut up." Tian mingjue replied: "according to his customs clearance time, there should be six months left. The three elders are not in tianbeizong now. They have gone out to do business. " "I see." Fang Haotian nodded gently. After a little meditation, he said, "I can go to Fuyuan tower to save your father, but I need you to promise me one thing." Tian mingjue was also straightforward, not thinking about cableway: "please." "If one day I am in charge of the demon slaughtering army at tianwangguan, Beiliang County, I need your tianbeizong''s full help." Fang Haotian said, "even your father and son have to go to war to help me. It''s as if you repay my kindness." "OK, I promise you." Tian mingjue said, "now the fake patriarch is likely to be the devil disguised. Even if I don''t repay your kindness, my tianbeizong will never die or hate the devil." Fang Haotian raised Chixiao Yanlong sword: "it''s a deal." "It''s hard to recover." Tian mingjue suddenly puts out his sword and stabs Fang Haotian fiercely. The two fought again. This makes the people next to me very confused. I don''t know why they suddenly fight again. The two fought fiercely. It looked like a great enemy of life and death. They wanted to distinguish between life and death. Poof! During the battle, Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly stabbed Tian mingjue. Tian mingjue fell from the air. The two women were shocked and rushed with swords. One of them tried his best to fight Fang Haotian, and the other went to pick up Tian mingjue. Fang Haotian took a sword, and the woman who rushed at him with the sword hit the woman who fainted. The smashed woman was directly smashed to pieces, while the woman photographed by Fang Haotian fainted. Boom! On the top of the mountain, there were more than 20 golden elixirs. The breath was surging, and the figure was flashing. It was rushing down like crazy. As soon as Fang Haotian''s face changed, he hurried to the ground, and then waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword to collect Rong Yanbing and others into the sword world. "Boom!" A dozen strong spirits hit him. Fang Haotian fluttered and fled down the mountain. There are more than a dozen Jindan immortals to chase down. "Don''t chase." Tian mingjue cried weakly, "we are not his opponent." His face was very pale. Fang Haotian''s sword hurt him very badly. Only in this way can it be realistic. Seeing that more than a dozen Jindan immortals didn''t chase, Tian mingjue glanced down the mountain and closed his eyes. "Come on, take the little Lord back." The Jindan immortals of tianbeizong were shocked and hurriedly took Tian mingjue back. Fly away from the mountains at top speed. Two days later, he stopped. Ahead is a vast hilly area, where the fog is rolling up into the sky, revealing an extremely mysterious, ancient and dangerous atmosphere. "Fuyuan tower..." Fang Haotian''s soul shrouded in power, looking for the existence of this tower. Tian mingjue only knew that the Fuyuan tower was in this hilly area, but he didn''t know where it was, because once he came to investigate, he might be found by the fake patriarch, and then the other party would try to get rid of him. The reason why the fake patriarch still keeps Tian mingjue up to now is just to better cover up himself with the identity of Tian mingjue, a son, and create an illusion for people. Even Tian mingjue, a son, doesn''t doubt his authenticity. How can outsiders doubt that his patriarch is false? But once the false patriarch knew that Tian mingjue had realized that he was false, he would certainly find a way to get rid of Tian mingjue. The false patriarch must know in his heart that Tian mingjue, who has no doubt about him, is his best tool to deceive people all over the world, but Tian mingjue, who has doubts about him, must be a powerful revealer. Although Tian mingjue was aware of it, he didn''t dare to expose the fake patriarch. First, Tian mingjue''s strength was not enough to compete with the fake patriarch. Second, his father was still alive, so he had to bear humiliation. Otherwise, after the other party''s true face was revealed, he would kill him and his father without scruples. Fang Haotian''s arrival gave Tian mingjue hope. When Tian mingjue learned that Fang Haotian was going to deal with his tianbeizong, he sent his confidant to investigate Haotian and determined that this person was a person who could be entrusted, and behind this person was the military headquarters of the imperial dynasty, so Tian mingjue decided to take risks and asked Fang Haotian to help him save his father. Since Fang Haotian knew that the leader of Tianbei sect was false, he didn''t want to destroy the sect like Tianbei sect in the hands of the devil and helped Tian mingjue''s father and son. In the future, Tianbei sect will naturally be the most powerful help of the demon slaughtering army. Of course, Fang Haotian also knows that this trip is very dangerous. There may be only one prisoner in the yuan tower, but it may also be that the devil imprisoned the captured human strongman. So heavy, there must be a lot of defense and countless strong players. However, Fang Haotian decided to take the risk in order to get the strong support of tianbeizong in dealing with the demon army and preserve the power of one of the ten major gates for the Terran. Of course, Fang Haotian is not a reckless person. If he can make such a decision, he will have his ambush. There is a sword soul and four small. Fang Haotian doesn''t think there is a place he doesn''t dare to go under the sky. "It turns out that the Fuyuan tower is underground. It''s so secret... But what are those guys looking for? It''s also in the Fuyuan tower... Ignore these people first. If it''s bad for me, kill it if it''s time! " Fang Haotian finally found the location of Fuyuan tower, but he also found that there are other strong people walking in the hilly area, as if looking for something. Whoosh! Fang Hao dived to the place where the Fuyuan tower was located. In the forward dive, there was a sudden attack on both sides. Fang Haotian is not surprised. He has insight into everything here. No one can hide his perception anywhere. Now the two of them who raided him have evil Qi surging. They are the demonized strong ones and the people who are arranged to guard the Fuyuan tower here. Since he is a magician, Fang Haotian is no longer merciful. Poof! The Chixiao Yanlong sword burst up and killed the two demonized immortal masters who had been rebuilt into the virtual Dan realm with one move. "Your sword is good!" As soon as Fang Haotian killed the two magic immortals, a shadow came and stopped more than ten meters in front of Fang Haotian. But as soon as the man stood firm, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the world was dead. The whole world was dark. It was as if he was standing here alone, and the other person was more than ten meters before him, but he didn''t seem to be there. It''s too quiet. Fang Haotian''s hair suddenly stood up and had a strong sense of danger. "Is that a soul warrior? What a powerful illusion that can affect me. " Fang Haotian was shocked. With the strength of his soul, although he fell into the other party''s magic for a moment, Fang Haotian was shocked by the strength of the other party''s magic. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly cut out with a sword. The face of the man opposite suddenly changed and became more shocked. Fang Haotian''s sword seemed to cut straight, but it was actually cut to the empty space of one meter around the man. But for that man, the position where Fang Haotian cut to is the position where he really stands, which proves that Fang Haotian has seen through his magic and knows his real body. "Who are you?" The man ran away in an instant, and his voice came, "there are few people who can see through my magic under the sky. What''s your name?" "Hum!" Fang Haotian didn''t respond and cut out again. The dreamland was cut by his sword, and the world returned to normal. Whoosh! He dived forward again and reached the entrance of Fuyuan tower after intercepting the demon strongman who was responsible for guarding Fuyuan tower for 11 times. "That guy has nothing to do with the devil." Fang Haotian at this time confirmed that the guy who performed magic tricks on him was not a demon. When the other party met those powerful demons guarding the Fuyuan tower, they were also killed. However, Fang Haotian didn''t think the man was a friend, because the other party killed the strong man mercilessly as soon as they met. In the process of Fang Haotian''s arrival here, the magic power killed nine demons and four Terrans. But Fang Haotian won''t think the magic guy should die because the four killed guys also kill others. "They are also looking for Fuyuan tower, saying there are treasures in it? But the existence of this tower is supposed to be a secret, but why did it spread now and say there are treasures in it? Few people know that this tower exists. Tian mingjue didn''t tell anyone. Who revealed it... It''s a little strange... " Fang Haotian finally knew why those people appeared here. The dialogue between two guys let Fang Haotian know the reason. So many immortal masters in the virtual Dan realm or immortals in the golden Dan realm came because they learned that there was a Fuyuan tower here. There were treasures left by ancient immortals in the tower, so they came here. Fang Haotian felt a little strange, but he couldn''t think of anything strange for a moment. "Don''t think about it first. Let''s go in." Fang Haotian knew the key to open the Fuyuan tower gate with his soul induction, and patted his palm aside. "Buzz!" The palm of his hand just patted the place where the Fuyuan tower door was opened, but Fang Hao''s heart was suddenly alarmed. His heart jumped: "it''s dangerous!" Boom! Suddenly there were two sharp cuts behind him, one was sword light and the other was knife light. "Hum!" Fang Haotian turned and waved his sword. Bang bang! The sword light and sword awn were scattered by him, but the powerful force knocked him upside down into the newly opened door. "These two people are so powerful. Even if they are not in the state of Dharma, they are also the peak of the state of golden elixir." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly in the inverted flight. One meter, two meters, three meters... He flew backwards for more than thirty meters before he stopped. He vaguely saw someone flashing outside the slowly closing door, including the two guys who had just attacked him. "Will those two come in time?" Fang Haotian thought to himself. He turned and ran forward. He didn''t want to entangle with the two powerful guys for the time being. Since he came in, he had to find Tian bugui and rescue him at the first time. Whew! Fang Haotian burst forward with lightning. Fifty meters in a flash. Suddenly there were powerful attacks on both sides. Chapter 940 Fang Haotian''s insight was not surprising. He wielded his sword to kill the four raiding demonized immortal masters. However, the four demonized immortals had just died and suddenly changed and rose. "Boom!" On both sides, a huge stone slab came to him. Fang Haotian can feel the strength of the slate. If he is caught, it is estimated that he can turn into meat pie. He knew that it must be the demon strongman in the tower who launched the attack mechanism in the tower. The two stone slabs were quickly clamped together. I felt that the whole tower was shaking and the tower was about to collapse. "Rush!" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his breath, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow. Just after the slate, the slate was clamped together. Bang. The stones collided and made a loud noise. Fang Haotian looked back and found that the road had been blocked. Obviously, the demon strongman guarding in the tower started this mechanism not only to kill him, but also to cut off his retreat. The latter is the real purpose. Fang Haotian sneered and blocked his retreat. Doesn''t it mean blocking their own retreat? Since there is no way back, kill it. As for whether he could go out after saving people, Fang Haotian didn''t think about it. These demon masters didn''t start this mechanism so quickly in despair, which proved that it could be blocked but reopened. "Boom!" The evil spirit suddenly surged in front. At that moment, it was like the whole tower was full of demons. A dozen demon strongmen pounced and shot at the same time, and their joint attack rolled over face to face. "Boom!" With a joint strike, the momentum was huge, just like a sea tide. The sound was deafening. "Only a dozen accomplishments in the virtual pill realm have such power together? No, the array here can bless them. I have to be very careful. " Fang Haotian felt the pressure. Boom! Nine soul swords burst up and rolled out, boldly facing the terrible attack from the opposite side. The soul sword rushed forward madly and cut a channel at once. At the critical moment when the passage appeared, Fang Haotian disappeared in situ, passed by the terrible and destructive attack torrent of the other party by a millimetre, and then appeared in front of the more than a dozen demon strongmen. Some of these strong men are demonized humans, and some are real demons. But whether it''s demonization or real demons, they are all demons in Fang Haotian''s eyes. So he was ruthless. "Die for me!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and nine other soul swords also appeared. Eighteen soul swords burst out at the same time, rumbling... The earth collapsed and the mountains collapsed, and more than a dozen powerful demons were killed in the twinkling of an eye. The remaining demons suddenly flashed aside and disappeared one by one. In fact, they all flash into the secret door one by one and hide in special stone chambers. Although Fang Haotian has insight into their hiding places, he can kill them all if he wants to kill them. But he doesn''t have this idea now. He wants to find Tian bugui as soon as possible. Fang Haotian now "sees" that the two strong men who attacked him before are studying how to open the two stone slabs blocking the road. He thinks it''s only a matter of time before they can open them sooner or later. The strength of the two men has caused Fang Haotian a little fear. If he lets the other party in, he will be caught in the middle. There are demons in front and villains behind. He is equal to being attacked behind his back. The situation is bad. "The first thing is to find the land and not return." Fang Hao''s eyes twinkled with Yi mang. He rushed forward with a sword. Eighteen soul swords swam around him. Once there was a demon attack, the eighteen soul swords would attack according to the situation. If the number of powerful demons attacked is more, 18 soul swords will attack at the same time. If the number is less than 18 soul swords, attack one-on-one. A soul sword is actually equal to a soul warrior Fang Haotian, so it''s more than enough to kill the enemy one-on-one for the time being. As Fang Haotian became more and more concentrated into the Fuyuan tower, the demons who intercepted and blocked became more and more powerful. After 500 meters, the demons appeared at the level of golden elixir. But Fang Haotian found one thing after killing two demons in the golden elixir realm. It seems that the strength of the demons in the golden elixir realm here is a little insufficient. Strictly speaking, it is powerful, but it lacks flexibility. "This is a devil puppet, not a human being or a real devil. This is a kind of combat puppet." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of this, which shocked him. There are so many demons here, if there are so many demons, there are so many demons here. "Is this kind of combat puppet only available here, or does it already exist in the demon camp? How many of these fighting puppet men''s magic armies do you have? " Fang Hao realized that he must pay attention to this problem. As soon as he left here, he decided to find a way to communicate with the military headquarters about the combat puppets to see if the military headquarters knew about these demon combat puppets with the strength of the golden elixir realm. Continue to move forward. After killing five more devil fighting puppets in the golden elixir realm, Fang Haotian has gone deep into the distance of 500 meters again. "It seems that the number of devil fighting puppets at Jindan level is not large. Otherwise, all of them can be sent out. If forty or fifty fighting puppets at Jindan level all shoot at the same time, I can only let the sword soul and four young people shoot at the same time. I can''t compete. But now there is no such situation, and now there is only one at a farther and farther distance. It can be seen that the number is small, but now the fighting puppet force is becoming stronger and stronger. " Fang Haotian analyzed it secretly while moving forward cautiously. When Fang Haotian went deep into the tower and met a demon fighting puppet with at least eight forces in the golden elixir realm, the two human strongmen behind finally opened the two stone slabs. Soon after they moved forward, they saw a body in front of them. Both were in their forties, one with a knife and the other with a sword. The middle-aged man with a sword was handsome and said with a smile, "Dao Huang, that boy is helping us open the way!" The middle-aged man with a knife has a fierce face. He said coldly, "thanks to your beautiful thought, if we slow down, the boy may have all the treasures in it." "Hehe, he must go if he takes it." The sword emperor said with a smile, "the best thing is that he takes all the treasures and is met by us when he comes out, and then all the treasures are given to us." "Don''t be careless." The sword emperor looks rough, but his mind seems to be more careful and cautious than the sword emperor. He said: "that boy fought with us. His strength doesn''t seem to be below us. We don''t want to turn over the boat in the gutter. Now it''s rare for us to cooperate once. If we fail, it''s spread that we have no face to see people. " "Don''t worry, that boy can''t be our opponent." The sword emperor didn''t think so. "Before, we only gave half of our strength and could blow him upside down. His strength is about 80% of my strength at most." "Be careful anyway." The emperor of the sword said, "don''t talk yet. There are still living guys on both sides. Let''s be careful..." Before the words of the sword emperor fell, there were powerful demons attacking them on both sides. "The devil cub who doesn''t know what to do." The sword emperor Leng hum, wield a knife and cut it out. The position of the sword emperor was a little behind. He looked at the back of the sword emperor. There was a cold flash in his eyes, but he still didn''t choose to attack the sword emperor. As soon as he stepped on it, he stood side by side with the sword emperor, and then attacked together. The double kings of swords and swords went all the way along Fang Haotian''s path. However, the double kings of swords and swords were powerful, but they didn''t expect or notice that their dialogue was heard by Fang Haotian. "The sword emperor and the sword emperor... These two guys feel very famous... They are famous and strong in Beiliang county?" Fang Haotian knew the titles of the two, but he had never heard of them before. Now that the sword emperor and the sword emperor have successfully entered, Fang Haotian needs to speed up. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword and eighteen soul sword launched the most violent attack at the same time, killing the demon fighting puppet with eight forces in the golden elixir realm. Whoosh! After killing the powerful demon fighting puppet, Fang Haotian rushed forward with Qi. Boom! There is another mechanism attack in the tower, which is as powerful as the eight fold devil fighting puppet in the golden elixir realm. "Only forty meters, rush!" Fang Haotian suddenly speeded up, and at the same time, 18 soul swords bravely fought against the mechanism. In the startling impact sound, the 18 soul swords were stunned to block the mechanism attack, which made Fang Haotian pass through the mechanism attack area of 40 meters. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly solidified. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian suddenly took a breath. Only a huge pit appeared in front. Looking down from a high place, there was a huge "concave" pit composed of millions of huge stone slabs, stone shells and stone columns. At the center of the pit, a tower is built in it. "I''m not in the tower now. The tower below is the real Fuyuan tower... Was it built by the devil? It''s impossible. The devil doesn''t have such wisdom... Is this really an ancient relic with treasures in it? Even if it is an ancient relic, it is estimated that the treasure here has been taken away by the devil... " Fang Haotian was greatly shocked. The construction here is uncanny. Fang Haotian''s soul force seeps down. The Fuyuan tower shrouded in the pit is also composed of stone. The whole tower is fine, perfect, magnificent and incredible. This is the most shocking building Fang Haotian has ever seen. Even in the imperial city where the Hongwu Dynasty is located, he has not found such a building with ghost Axe Skill. "Here they are." Fang Haotian suddenly woke up from the shock. The two strong human beings behind him are close. They only need to pass through the 40 meter mechanism attack area to catch up here. "Go down." Fang Haotian jumped forward and fell towards the tip of the yuan tower. "Whew, whew...!" Suddenly, there were amazing sharp bursts of fire in all directions, like ten thousand swords, wind and rain in all directions. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. These sharp flashes were not solid arrows, but each one was extremely sharp. With the strength of his body, he felt that he didn''t dare to carry them with his body. "Soul domain!" Fang Haotian''s body is surrounded by the soul area. Fang Haotian felt a sense of pain in his soul. Fortunately, his soul domain was strong enough for him to reach the spire safely. He looked up, and the two strong human beings who called each other the sword emperor and the sword emperor had stood on the edge of the pit top and looked at him. Chapter 941 Fang Haotian could vaguely see the shock and fear of the other party''s face. Obviously, the unavoidable limang offensive just now made the two people afraid. The sword emperor and the sword emperor are really afraid now. The sword emperor said in a deep voice, "did the boy carry it down with his body?" The Dao Huang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Maybe he has some body protection treasures. Just now I felt that those Qi arrows are still a little away from his body." The sword emperor thought about it for a while and thought it was true. Then he opened his mouth and said, "how do we go down? It doesn''t seem cost-effective to use that treasure now. " "It can''t be used. It''s so terrible here. There must be more powerful attacks in the tower. Even if we can go in, we may die." The emperor''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, "we''d better find the mechanism to close these attacks." The sword emperor nodded gently and his eyes began to walk away. At this time, Fang Haotian disappeared at the top of the tower and successfully entered the Fuyuan tower. "Buzz!" A faint rumble came from the ground. Fang Haotian couldn''t hear it if he hadn''t been on high alert and his soul power had been shrouded. "This is... The big array is starting!" Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, he saw the whole tower moving and felt that the tower was not a dead tower, but a living creature. This feeling makes Fang Haotian feel terrible. Now he is like a mole ant crawling into the belly of a giant. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out, and eighteen soul swords slowly swam away. The soul domain was also shrouded around him. At the same time, he divided part of his soul power to destroy some recent mechanisms. But some mechanisms are really powerful. Their soul power is difficult to destroy. They can only wait for it to launch an attack, and then they can defeat or dissolve it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian has "seen" where Tian doesn''t return. He searched the soul memory of Tian mingjue and naturally knew the appearance of Tian bugui. Although the person now has a great difference from the appearance in Tian mingjue''s memory, the outline is still there, and the other person''s body has the smell of the skills cultivated by Tian mingjue, so Fang Haotian can be sure. "Sure enough, there are many strong human beings here. They are constantly drawing their blood. What are these demons going to do? Is it used to sacrifice or open the altar? " Fang Haotian quickly dived towards his destination and secretly analyzed it. Through many contacts with demons, he has known that the demon world is a race good at arranging altars for sacrifice, which can not only give them the opportunity to open the channel connecting the demon world, but also let some real strong people in the demon world come to the will and cultivate their separation. Now seeing that the strong human beings caught here are not killing but drawing their blood, Fang Haotian naturally thought of the altar. Soon Fang Haotian arrived at a floating bridge on the fifth floor. The tower is nine stories high. Fang Haotian goes down from the top of the tower. He constantly dissolves and breaks the mechanisms in the tower. He goes down layer by layer, and Tian bugui is locked in the bottom layer. There are dangerous fluctuations above the pontoon. "Rush!" Fang Haotian takes 18 soul swords and shoots them forward. Boom! The bridge is in all directions, and the mechanism is critically hit. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and carried it across the bridge. When he stood firm at the other end of the bridge, the bridge deck behind him was full of crisscross and messy sword marks, and the whole bridge was almost destroyed by him. "If those guys can come down here, it will be cheaper for them. I''ll be the pioneer for them." Fang Haotian doesn''t need to look back to know the situation of the bridge behind him. His soul sensing force seeped out, and six people had gathered on it. Two of them were killed by the jukeng array when they broke down like him. The remaining four dared not act rashly. The two most powerful guys, the sword emperor and the sword emperor, were still looking for ways to crack the mechanism. These people can''t come down for the time being, which makes Fang Haotian a little relieved. As long as he doesn''t need to consider the safety behind him, Fang Haotian has lost a strong enemy and the pressure is not so great. Of course, as he went on, the mechanism in the tower became more and more powerful. When he reached the third floor, he was finally injured. With his current physical strength, the mechanism here made him break his skin and bleed. It can be seen how terrible the power of the mechanism here is. If it was someone else, it was estimated that it was not just breaking his skin, but maybe one arm was destroyed. "Second floor..." Fang Haotian stood at the entrance to the second floor. He saw a demon strongman, but he was sure it was another warhead demon puppet, which was stronger than what he had encountered before. "The fighting puppet of the state of law?" Fang Haotian tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, took the eighteen soul sword and entered the second floor. There is only one demon puppet on the second level. Fang Haotian is very tall. Standing in front of him, he looks like a little ant, and the devil puppet is a mountain. The devil puppet lowered his head slowly, and the turbulent devil gas naturally emitted from his body was as dark as ink, which revealed the terrible atmosphere of darkness, tyranny, destruction and so on. Even Fang Haotian''s will was so extraordinary and firm that he had a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out his breath and soon suppressed the slightest fear in his heart, so that he completely calmed down. "Boom!" The devil puppet slapped it down, endless magic gas gushed out, and the huge palm beat the air around wildly distorted. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and his war intention suddenly boiled. Eighteen soul swords were quickly integrated as lightning, and became a huge soul sword whistling into the palm of the devil puppet. Looking at the stabbed big soul sword, the devil puppet, the devil puppet with a strange color, seemed to flash a touch of disdain and contempt, then five fingers and one song, suddenly turned into a grip and grabbed the big soul sword in his hand. "This puppet has intelligence!" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised, but now the strong enemy can''t be too distracted. At the moment when the big soul sword was held, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stabbed the eyebrow of the devil puppet. "Peng." The devil puppet suddenly grabbed the big soul sword and blocked it in the middle of his eyebrows. Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the big soul sword. The back of the devil puppet''s hand hit the center of his eyebrow, his body slipped back, eighteen soul swords scattered and flew back to chaofang Haotian in all directions in a beautiful arc. Fang Haotian is flying backwards. "This guy is powerful, quick and intelligent. He is definitely the power of the Dharma Realm, but he also has a disadvantage that he can''t compare with the real Dharma Realm immortal of mankind." Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes had a stronger sense of war, but he sighed secretly. He has a sense of excitement. This demon puppet is equivalent to a lowest level faxiangjing immortal, which just allows him to have a good understanding of the power of faxiangjing immortal and experience the experience of working with faxiangjing immortal. But he doesn''t have much time, so it''s not suitable to fight here for a long time. It''s impossible to fight with this demon puppet here. He glanced at the entrance to the first floor. Boom! Without waiting for Fang Haotian to stabilize, the devil puppet patted Fang Haotian in the inverted flight again. Whew, whew! Eighteen soul swords once again act as the vanguard and rush forward. Fang Haotian himself also holds the Chixiao Yanlong sword and kills him. The two really fight. The devil puppet plays ferociously, just and domineering. Every move is good at killing and fighting. The fist can destroy the mountain and the claw can break the grass. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is used together with 18 soul swords. It can defend or attack. Its playing method is strange and unpredictable. It is flexible and changeable. It overcomes hardness with softness. Fortunately, the space in the tower is large enough and the defense is strong. There is still enough space for such a terrible battle between the two, and the tower wall is not damaged by half points. Fang Hao retreated in the direction of the entrance on the first floor. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. His sword emperor and sword emperor finally found a way to resolve the attack of jukeng mechanism. They both passed through the attack of jukeng and fell to the top of the tower at the same time. At this time, the rest of the people saw that the sword emperor and the sword emperor fell to the top of the tower. One by one, they almost reflexively fell to the top of the tower according to the resolution method of the sword emperor and the sword emperor. "Die!" The sword emperor and the sword emperor who were supposed to enter the tower suddenly turned back and gave the most powerful blow to the fallen human strong man. "You..." "No." Those who fall need to be distracted to deal with the array attack. Where is there enough ability to deal with the combination of the sword emperor and the sword emperor? Poof! All the fallen strong were killed. "A bunch of idiots." The sword emperor Leng hum, and then enter the Fuyuan tower with the sword emperor at the same time. But the sword emperor and the sword emperor didn''t know. When they entered the tower, an illusory shadow flashed on the top of the tower, and then disappeared again. Who is this illusory shadow? Neither the sword emperor nor the sword emperor knows, let alone that there is another person behind them who has entered the tower. But one person knows. Fang Haotian knew that the sword emperor and the sword emperor and the guy who was good at magic entered the tower. "Some of the mechanisms will be destroyed by them, and they will come in soon..." Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly turned and his hand suddenly became fierce and domineering, but it seemed crazy to fight with the devil puppet. In fact, he was slowly moving down the entrance of the first floor. "Almost... The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian suddenly sacrificed the tripod of the God of creation. Boom! The divine tripod of creation suddenly becomes a giant tripod to cover the demon puppet. Whoosh! Fang Haotian took advantage of this time to increase the speed of the machine and shoot forward like lightning. He soon entered the entrance to the first floor, and then took away the creation God tripod. The devil puppet saw that Fang Haotian had entered the first floor. Instead of chasing down, he stood in place and roared. Card! Suddenly there was a stone slab inserted horizontally at the entrance. Fang Haotian forcibly controlled and blocked the entrance with his soul. In this way, even if the sword emperor and the sword emperor can defeat the devil puppet, it will take some time to destroy the entrance and reach the first floor. I saw a huge stone tablet on the first floor. There are words on the stone tablet. "Trespassers die!" The characters are big red characters, bloody and full of warning smell. Chapter 942 Fang Haotian could vaguely see the shock and fear of the other party''s face. Obviously, the unavoidable limang offensive just now made the two people afraid. The sword emperor and the sword emperor are really afraid now. The sword emperor said in a deep voice, "did the boy carry it down with his body?" The Dao Huang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Maybe he has some body protection treasures. Just now I felt that those Qi arrows are still a little away from his body." The sword emperor thought about it for a while and thought it was true. Then he opened his mouth and said, "how do we go down? It doesn''t seem cost-effective to use that treasure now. " "It can''t be used. It''s so terrible here. There must be more powerful attacks in the tower. Even if we can go in, we may die." The emperor''s eyes twinkled with wisdom, "we''d better find the mechanism to close these attacks." The sword emperor nodded gently and his eyes began to walk away. At this time, Fang Haotian disappeared at the top of the tower and successfully entered the Fuyuan tower. "Buzz!" A faint rumble came from the ground. Fang Haotian couldn''t hear it if he hadn''t been on high alert and his soul power had been shrouded. "This is... The big array is starting!" Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, he saw the whole tower moving and felt that the tower was not a dead tower, but a living creature. This feeling makes Fang Haotian feel terrible. Now he is like a mole ant crawling into the belly of a giant. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out, and eighteen soul swords slowly swam away. The soul domain was also shrouded around him. At the same time, he divided part of his soul power to destroy some recent mechanisms. But some mechanisms are really powerful. Their soul power is difficult to destroy. They can only wait for it to launch an attack, and then they can defeat or dissolve it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian has "seen" where Tian doesn''t return. He searched the soul memory of Tian mingjue and naturally knew the appearance of Tian bugui. Although the person now has a great difference from the appearance in Tian mingjue''s memory, the outline is still there, and the other person''s body has the smell of the skills cultivated by Tian mingjue, so Fang Haotian can be sure. "Sure enough, there are many strong human beings here. They are constantly drawing their blood. What are these demons going to do? Is it used to sacrifice or open the altar? " Fang Haotian quickly dived towards his destination and secretly analyzed it. Through many contacts with demons, he has known that the demon world is a race good at arranging altars for sacrifice, which can not only give them the opportunity to open the channel connecting the demon world, but also let some real strong people in the demon world come to the will and cultivate their separation. Now seeing that the strong human beings caught here are not killing but drawing their blood, Fang Haotian naturally thought of the altar. Soon Fang Haotian arrived at a floating bridge on the fifth floor. The tower is nine stories high. Fang Haotian goes down from the top of the tower. He constantly dissolves and breaks the mechanisms in the tower. He goes down layer by layer, and Tian bugui is locked in the bottom layer. There are dangerous fluctuations above the pontoon. "Rush!" Fang Haotian takes 18 soul swords and shoots them forward. Boom! The bridge is in all directions, and the mechanism is critically hit. Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and carried it across the bridge. When he stood firm at the other end of the bridge, the bridge deck behind him was full of crisscross and messy sword marks, and the whole bridge was almost destroyed by him. "If those guys can come down here, it will be cheaper for them. I''ll be the pioneer for them." Fang Haotian doesn''t need to look back to know the situation of the bridge behind him. His soul sensing force seeped out, and six people had gathered on it. Two of them were killed by the jukeng array when they broke down like him. The remaining four dared not act rashly. The two most powerful guys, the sword emperor and the sword emperor, were still looking for ways to crack the mechanism. These people can''t come down for the time being, which makes Fang Haotian a little relieved. As long as he doesn''t need to consider the safety behind him, Fang Haotian has lost a strong enemy and the pressure is not so great. Of course, as he went on, the mechanism in the tower became more and more powerful. When he reached the third floor, he was finally injured. With his current physical strength, the mechanism here made him break his skin and bleed. It can be seen how terrible the power of the mechanism here is. If it was someone else, it was estimated that it was not just breaking his skin, but maybe one arm was destroyed. "Second floor..." Fang Haotian stood at the entrance to the second floor. He saw a demon strongman, but he was sure it was another warhead demon puppet, which was stronger than what he had encountered before. "The fighting puppet of the state of law?" Fang Haotian tightened the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, took the eighteen soul sword and entered the second floor. There is only one demon puppet on the second level. Fang Haotian is very tall. Standing in front of him, he looks like a little ant, and the devil puppet is a mountain. The devil puppet lowered his head slowly, and the turbulent devil gas naturally emitted from his body was as dark as ink, which revealed the terrible atmosphere of darkness, tyranny, destruction and so on. Even Fang Haotian''s will was so extraordinary and firm that he had a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out his breath and soon suppressed the slightest fear in his heart, so that he completely calmed down. "Boom!" The devil puppet slapped it down, endless magic gas gushed out, and the huge palm beat the air around wildly distorted. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and his war intention suddenly boiled. Eighteen soul swords were quickly integrated as lightning, and became a huge soul sword whistling into the palm of the devil puppet. Looking at the stabbed big soul sword, the devil puppet, the devil puppet with a strange color, seemed to flash a touch of disdain and contempt, then five fingers and one song, suddenly turned into a grip and grabbed the big soul sword in his hand. "This puppet has intelligence!" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised, but now the strong enemy can''t be too distracted. At the moment when the big soul sword was held, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stabbed the eyebrow of the devil puppet. "Peng." The devil puppet suddenly grabbed the big soul sword and blocked it in the middle of his eyebrows. Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the big soul sword. The back of the devil puppet''s hand hit the center of his eyebrow, his body slipped back, eighteen soul swords scattered and flew back to chaofang Haotian in all directions in a beautiful arc. Fang Haotian is flying backwards. "This guy is powerful, quick and intelligent. He is definitely the power of the Dharma Realm, but he also has a disadvantage that he can''t compare with the real Dharma Realm immortal of mankind." Fang Haotian''s heart was awe inspiring, and his eyes had a stronger sense of war, but he sighed secretly. He has a sense of excitement. This demon puppet is equivalent to a lowest level faxiangjing immortal, which just allows him to have a good understanding of the power of faxiangjing immortal and experience the experience of working with faxiangjing immortal. But he doesn''t have much time, so it''s not suitable to fight here for a long time. It''s impossible to fight with this demon puppet here. He glanced at the entrance to the first floor. Boom! Without waiting for Fang Haotian to stabilize, the devil puppet patted Fang Haotian in the inverted flight again. Whew, whew! Eighteen soul swords once again act as the vanguard and rush forward. Fang Haotian himself also holds the Chixiao Yanlong sword and kills him. The two really fight. The devil puppet plays ferociously, just and domineering. Every move is good at killing and fighting. The fist can destroy the mountain and the claw can break the grass. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is used together with 18 soul swords. It can defend or attack. Its playing method is strange and unpredictable. It is flexible and changeable. It overcomes hardness with softness. Fortunately, the space in the tower is large enough and the defense is strong. There is still enough space for such a terrible battle between the two, and the tower wall is not damaged by half points. Fang Hao retreated in the direction of the entrance on the first floor. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. His sword emperor and sword emperor finally found a way to resolve the attack of jukeng mechanism. They both passed through the attack of jukeng and fell to the top of the tower at the same time. At this time, the rest of the people saw that the sword emperor and the sword emperor fell to the top of the tower. One by one, they almost reflexively fell to the top of the tower according to the resolution method of the sword emperor and the sword emperor. "Die!" The sword emperor and the sword emperor who were supposed to enter the tower suddenly turned back and gave the most powerful blow to the fallen human strong man. "You..." "No." Those who fall need to be distracted to deal with the array attack. Where is there enough ability to deal with the combination of the sword emperor and the sword emperor? Poof! All the fallen strong were killed. "A bunch of idiots." The sword emperor Leng hum, and then enter the Fuyuan tower with the sword emperor at the same time. But the sword emperor and the sword emperor didn''t know. When they entered the tower, an illusory shadow flashed on the top of the tower, and then disappeared again. Who is this illusory shadow? Neither the sword emperor nor the sword emperor knows, let alone that there is another person behind them who has entered the tower. But one person knows. Fang Haotian knew that the sword emperor and the sword emperor and the guy who was good at magic entered the tower. "Some of the mechanisms will be destroyed by them, and they will come in soon..." Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly turned and his hand suddenly became fierce and domineering, but it seemed crazy to fight with the devil puppet. In fact, he was slowly moving down the entrance of the first floor. "Almost... The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian suddenly sacrificed the tripod of the God of creation. Boom! The divine tripod of creation suddenly becomes a giant tripod to cover the demon puppet. Whoosh! Fang Haotian took advantage of this time to increase the speed of the machine and shoot forward like lightning. He soon entered the entrance to the first floor, and then took away the creation God tripod. The devil puppet saw that Fang Haotian had entered the first floor. Instead of chasing down, he stood in place and roared. Card! Suddenly there was a stone slab inserted horizontally at the entrance. Fang Haotian forcibly controlled and blocked the entrance with his soul. In this way, even if the sword emperor and the sword emperor can defeat the devil puppet, it will take some time to destroy the entrance and reach the first floor. I saw a huge stone tablet on the first floor. There are words on the stone tablet. "Trespassers die!" The characters are big red characters, bloody and full of warning smell. Chapter 943 "Trespassers die!" The bloody characters revealed their fierce power. Fang Hao felt that the four characters had a fierce strong breath, and there was a mysterious artistic conception. It seemed that there was the true meaning of the inscriber''s martial arts. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to participate. He turned and rushed forward into a stone arch. Behind the door are two passages, and a stone tablet is erected in front of the passage. A stone tablet is engraved with the word "death" and a stone tablet is engraved with the word "life". However, under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, taking the "Death Road" to the place where Tian bugui is locked up is the nearest. On the contrary, the "life road" is more than twice as far. However, the mechanism of "death Tao" is much more powerful than "life Tao". However, Fang Haotian had soul sense and knew the enemy in advance. He resolutely chose the "death way". Whoosh Fang Haotian shoots at high speed. Boom! The walls on both sides of the channel suddenly changed and protruded, just like the awakening of a giant beast. There was blood light surging on both sides of the walls, and destructive forces came from both sides. Fang Haotian''s body suddenly fell down, and then several soul swords had held his body and rushed forward with him. It looked like he was sliding forward on the ground. "Click, click!" The walls on both sides made a powerful attack on the opposite side, and big stones collapsed. When Fang Haotian stood firm, he was already standing in a stone chamber. "No one has ever entered this dead road. The things in this box belong to me. I just don''t know what this box is made of. It can open my soul induction... " Fang Haotian opened a box in the stone chamber. "Two swords?" Fang Haotian opened the box and looked stunned, then his eyes widened. There are two swords. One is impressively engraved with "Xiaoao" and the other is impressively engraved with "chasing the sea". Aren''t these two swords in the sword picture? Whew, whew! Xiaoao sword and sea chasing sword suddenly flew up, and then turned into two wisps of sword light and disappeared in an instant. Fang Haotian hurriedly checked the sword map he had not studied and paid attention to for a long time. Sure enough, the two sword pictures of "Xiaoao" and "chasing the sea" on the sword picture have changed. They are as clear and bright as the three sword pictures of blood stained sky sword, Qiongxiao sword and lingwanjie sword. There are twelve swords in the sword map. Now we have five swords together. However, there seems to be no strong sign of the sword map. Anyway, Fang Haotian got the sword map. Up to now, the sword map seems to be really useless to him. "There are seven more... Maybe twelve swords. This picture is useful..." Fang Haotian thought. But he still didn''t care much about the twelve swords. Anyway, if he could get together, it didn''t seem to have any impact on him, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he still vaguely felt that if he collected twelve swords, he should get a lot of benefits here. However, this benefit seems to be far away, and the twelve swords are far away. Therefore, if the greatest benefit is too far away, it is difficult for people to have a strong expectation. So Fang Haotian''s focus is still on saving the field. He put aside the two swords, left the stone chamber and continued to move quickly. "Eh? What''s going on? " Fang Haotian, who was approaching his destination, suddenly stopped. He found that the sword emperor and the sword emperor suddenly disappeared in his soul induction, as well as the demon puppet guarding the tower on the second floor. "It feels a little bad..." Fang Hao''s heart sank slightly and hurried forward. He was worried that such changes would affect his ability to save the field. He kept dissolving the mechanism, and then passed some stone chambers along the road. He didn''t look at the boxes left. First he took them into the sword field and let the people inside open them. Now he just went straight to his destination. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian plundered out of daoneng and reached an amazing ancient hall. The large hall is estimated to accommodate 100000 people. The walls around the hall are locked with a strange iron chain. The strong human beings locked here are hung on the wall. There is a blood disk under their feet, and blood drops fall from their bodies. "Help me." "Help me." Seeing someone coming in, the people hanging here shouted excitedly. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He felt familiar with the scene, as if he had returned to the lock demon tower again. "Whoosh!" Fang Hao flew in the direction of Tian bugui, and when he reached Tian bugui, he shouted, "Lord Tian!" Tian bugui is now skinny. His eyes widened when he heard Fang Haotian call out his identity as soon as he arrived. Although the tortured people are no longer human, they are still the patriarch of one of the ten major sects. With the existence of the state of law, their eyes are still shining. "I was entrusted by Chairman Tian shaozong to save you." Fang Haotian changed his voice, "can you tell me now whether the people locked up here are worth saving." "Go!" Tian bugui''s response was a roar, "you go..." The roar of Tian bugui echoed in the hall. Fang Haotian was a little stunned: "Lord Tian......" his voice suddenly stopped. He suddenly realized something. There were demons guarding here or taking the blood of these powerful people, but where are they now? His soul can''t sense the existence of these demons, just like the sword emperor, the sword emperor and the demon puppet on the second floor. Boom! The sky shook and the wind howled. The sabre was shining in all directions, rumbling and spreading all over the world. It was chopping to Fang Haotian. "Dao Huang!" Fang Haotian was surprised. He felt that the power of the Dao emperor''s Dao seemed to increase suddenly. Facing the cutting light from all directions, he felt a sense of hopelessness. Boom! Fang Haotian responded to the lightning, stone and fire. Eighteen soul swords fought with all their strength, just as eighteen Fang Haotian fought with all their strength against the knife light in all directions. There was only an earth shaking noise. Fang Haotian''s sword and Dao Huang''s sword kept hitting hard, and the Qi surged and thundered. Whew! A sinister sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air and stabbed Fang Haotian behind his ear. It''s the sword emperor! "They have changed." Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the sword emperor and the sword emperor had changed, and their strength was much stronger. At the same time, they seemed to integrate into the hall. They were one of the hall, so they attacked mysteriously. Fang Haotian turned around and waved Chixiao Yanlong sword to block the despicable and sinister sword of the sword emperor. However, Fang Haotian was in a hurry. Fang Haotian suddenly felt his Qi and blood churning in his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body flew backwards at a high speed. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body hit the wall of the main hall and happened to hit a strong human being who was locked up at this time. "When!" Fang Haotian suddenly stabbed the strong man around him with a sword. Cut four with one sword. Suddenly cut off the special iron chain that locked the human strongman. "Chixiao Yanlong sword is really sharper now." Fang Haotian first reacted secretly, and then without waiting for the human strong man to react, he took him into the sword domain. Anyway, there are four small and sword souls in it. Even if the human strong man is a vicious and ruthless guy, it''s okay. He believes that with the human ability, it''s easy to understand whether the human strong man is good or bad, human or animal. In particular, there are sword souls and four small powerful. In addition, Su Qingxuan is also a xuanhun double cultivator. He is proficient in soul art. It is not difficult to find out a person''s character. "This is not the time to love war. I have to take the opportunity to save people. I can save as much as I can." Fang Haotian made a decision immediately after he successfully saved one person here. The sword emperor and the sword emperor are here. "As a strong man of the human race, why do you want to be a dog for the devil?" Fang Haotian started the snow falling shadowless step and fought with 18 soul swords with the sword emperor and the sword emperor. He flashed around in the hall while fighting and saved people as soon as he had a chance. "It worked." Fang Haotian suddenly felt great joy. He finally had a chance to save Tian bugui. Tian bugui is the tenth person he saved here. "Help people." Fang Haotian''s ear suddenly heard the voice of the sword emperor, "there is a powerful devil here to control me and the sword emperor. We use the treasure to fight and pretend to be controlled. Now we will try our best to chase you before the devil finds us. You take the opportunity to save all the people here, and then the three of us can deal with the devil together. No matter what grudges we have and how we fight after we go out, we should work together to deal with the devil now. " Fang Hao felt a big earthquake in the heart of heaven, and was also very happy. He whispered: "good." The sword emperor and the sword emperor seem to be more crazy. They are just big enemies with Fang Haotian. They keep chasing and forcing them to death, but Fang Haotian can feel that they do leave a little at every critical moment. Fang Haotian went all out to save people and saved everyone. "Damn, dare you lie to me!" A roar sprang up. Boom! In the depths of the main hall, a strange evil spirit suddenly appeared, and then a tall black figure appeared. "Devil puppet?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. At a glance, he saw that what appeared was the demon puppet of the second tower, but the difference was that the smell of the demon puppet was obviously strong several times. "No one has ever dared to lie to me. You all deserve it, damn it." The devil puppet sent out human language. It finally knew that the sword emperor and the sword emperor were falsely accused, "it''s good that you three are in full bloom. I can completely revive after I suck the blood essence of you three." "Resurrection?" Fang Haotian, the sword emperor and the sword emperor were all shocked. "Haotian." Su Qingxuan''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s mind, "this is the place where a super demon emperor died many years ago. Later, his residual consciousness got in touch with the demon army outside, so the demon army in Beiliang County tried every means to catch the strong of our human beings here and constantly nourish the super demon emperor with their blood... " Su Qingxuan got some information from the saved human strongmen and now tells Fang Haotian that this super demon emperor is called "Guhan". "You all deserve to die." The voice of Guhan demon emperor was angry, "I still have a hundred days to succeed in resurrection, but you broke in at this time to destroy my good deeds. I had to take this puppet as my body. But it doesn''t matter. Your cultivation is good. Your blood essence is enough to revive me completely. Then you can leave this puppet body and recover. By... " When the demon emperor Gu Han spoke, the hall, which was already dark, was much darker. The evil spirit suddenly rolled, and the strong breath suddenly broke out with a huge threat. Boom. The three evil Qi big hands beat Fang Haotian, the sword emperor and the sword emperor at the same time. Chapter 944 The palm is not completely photographed. But the sword color of Fang Haotian, Dao Huang and Jian Huang has changed! They all felt a terrible attraction enveloping their bodies in the big palm of the demon emperor Guhan, and their bodies could move at once. The Qi and blood in their bodies are out of control for a moment, rising up in the meridians like ten thousand horses galloping, and going out through the body. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s three hearts were all exclaimed. Dugu Han demon emperor had such terrible means to suck their blood essence alive. Originally, the three thought that Gu Han had to kill them if he wanted to suck their blood essence, but now they know that this idea is wrong, and Gu Han''s hand is extremely arrogant. Poof poof! The three of Fang Haotian suddenly shocked, and a blood arrow shot directly from their bodies and shot at the big palm of Guhan demon emperor. "Ha ha, mole ants are mole ants. It''s too much to dare to resist me." Guhan demon emperor was proud and laughed wildly, "although I am not one ten thousandth of my heyday now, my great emperor God is comparable to you three mole ants, let alone one ten thousandth, even one hundred million. It''s easy for me to kill you. Now you three can be honest and become great heroes for me to conquer this world!" Fang Haotian and the three are struggling, but they can''t move. If there is no way, the three can only watch their own blood essence be sucked to death. The sword emperor was the first to cry out in horror: "Dao Huang, you''ve always been so wise. Find a way quickly, or we''ll all die." The emperor shook his head, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "boy, do you have any way?" "Boom!" Fang Haotian didn''t return to the emperor''s question, but just cut it out with a sword. "This..." The faces of the sword emperor and the sword emperor changed again. Looking at the depths of Fang Hao''s eyes, it seemed that they were more frightened than being sucked by the lonely cold demon emperor. This sword is too powerful! So powerful that they can''t compete at all. Both of them suddenly thought that if Fang Haotian did it when they first met, they might have died long ago. "Eh?" The face of Dugu Han demon emperor, who was laughing proudly, also changed. "Bang!" The huge palm was cut open by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank and cut off the demon emperor Guhan with another sword. This sword is more powerful than just now. It is more than twice as powerful directly. "How could the golden elixir realm be so terrible..." The cold demon emperor was frightened and shouted. Hiss! The sword light cut off the body of Gu Han demon emperor and cut his body in half. The evil spirit surged wildly and enveloped the whole hall, making the hall dark in an instant. "Beheaded my puppet, damn you!" The voice of Guhan demon emperor vibrated. Boom! All the evil Qi suddenly gathered and turned into a big hand again. The five long claw marks were as dark as ink, and they were immediately grabbed by Fang Haotian. At this time, the reaction of the sword emperor and the sword emperor was not to join hands with Fang Haotian to deal with the lonely cold devil emperor. They chose to retreat, retreat far, and then leave the hall. The grasp of Guhan demon emperor was not only fast, but also powerful. The strong wind blew Fang Haotian''s soul sword that had just been sacrificed around him out of control. A claw covered the sun and appeared on Fang Haotian''s head to crush him. "Come on!" Fang Hao was shocked, but the pressure was not as great as that of Guhan demon emperor at the beginning. Just now his body couldn''t move, and the blood in his body was sucked out of his body, which really made Fang Haotian feel the danger of death. Like now, although the attack of Guhan demon emperor is powerful, it is not as dangerous as just now. "The terrible shot just now must consume a lot. In his current state, it should take a long time to use it..." Fang Haotian''s thought suddenly turned, but the falling snow shadowless step was pushed to the extreme. Whoosh! He immediately avoided the grasp of Gu Han demon emperor. With the current strength of Guhan devil emperor, he is not the opponent of the sword soul at all, but Fang Haotian can''t let the sword soul do it all the time. Now he is not in the greatest crisis of his life. Of course, he will deal with it by himself. Su Qingxuan suddenly said to Haotian, "he is completely evil now." Fang Haotian immediately understood and his eyes lit up. Evil Qi is a great tonic for him! The demon emperor Gu Han has lost the body of the demon puppet. Now it is completely a mass of evil Qi. Then he can''t miss such a big tonic. Boom! Eighteen big soul swords flew back again and frantically cut at the demon emperor Guhan. The cold demon emperor snorted coldly. When the eighteen soul swords were cut close, his magic hand suddenly magnified ten times and grabbed all the eighteen soul swords at once. Boom! Fang Haotian took the opportunity to smash out a soul seal and hit it on the hand of Guhan demon emperor. Bang! The hand of Guhan demon emperor was hit. With a loud noise, the surface of the big hand was shocked and diffused. At the same time, eighteen soul swords suddenly joined together, and then tried their best to get rid of the big hand of Guhan demon emperor. "Suck!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, and the soul domain immediately wrapped the magic Qi spread by the lonely cold demon emperor, and then he sucked it into his body in an instant. Fang Haotian refined it for the first time. "You, you can refine?" The cold demon emperor was shocked and shouted. Boom! Fang Haotian ignored the demon emperor Guhan, and the soul seal hit the giant hand. The giant hand is evil Qi, and now the giant hand is actually equal to the body of Guhan demon emperor. Then he was hit by the soul seal. No matter how powerful he was, he was still smashed to disperse some magic Qi. Fang Haotian absorbed light for the first time and then refined it. "Damn it, die!" Guhan demon emperor was very angry and began to become crazy. His big hands changed, or his hands or fists or claws. Sometimes he condensed directly into swords, knives, guns and so on. Guhan demon emperor was angry. His means were infinite and powerful. Fang Haotian tried his best to display the snow falling shadowless step, cooperated with Chixiao Yanlong sword, 18 soul swords and soul seal. Although he was chased by Guhan demon emperor and ran all over the hall, he was embarrassed, but his cultivation was improving at an amazing speed. "Damn it." Although Gu Han demon emperor had great power and amazing attack, and had beaten Fang Haotian to vomit blood several times, his heart was more and more frightened. He knew that the biggest crisis he encountered in his life was not that he was cut to pieces by Gongsun invincible sword, and only a wisp of remnant soul hid here, but now. He knew very well that if he went on like this, he would be swallowed up by Fang Haotian instead, and finally he would be destroyed. "How can humans have such demons? It''s more terrible than Gongsun invincible." Dugu Han devil''s heart became more and more frightened. The essence of his cultivation is gradually swallowed up by Fang Haotian, and he will become weaker and weaker. Fang Haotian is getting stronger and stronger. This rise and that disappear. The demon emperor of Guhan knows that when he is weak enough to be inferior to Fang Haotian, his doomsday will come. Fang Haotian will devour and refine him all at once. Dugu Han demon emperor was afraid, but his hand was even more terrible. Boom! Clap it again. Fang Haotian can''t avoid it. He can only sacrifice the tripod of the God of creation to take a hard blow. Bang! Clapping his palm on the divine tripod of creation, the whole Fuyuan tower was shaking, rumbling and shaking. But also because the power of this palm is too great, the evil spirit is spreading. Boom! The divine tripod of fortune suddenly flew up and ran into the demon emperor Guhan crazily. Fang Haotian flew out of the tripod and took the opportunity to devour the evil Qi spread by the demon emperor Guhan. "Cool!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but look excited. His cultivation achievement broke through and reached the five levels of the golden elixir realm. At the same time, his soul martial cultivation also felt greatly improved. Bang! When the divine tripod of fortune struck the demon emperor Guhan, it was knocked away. Whew! At this moment, the demon emperor of Guhan suddenly narrowed into a small black spot and suddenly shot at Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. The crazy voice of Guhan devil emperor shook in the hall: "do you want to devour me? OK, I''ll help you. I''ll see how much you can swallow! " The little black spot is too fast! In an instant, he entered Fang Haotian''s soul from the center of Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Ha ha, I expected you would jump over the wall and want to take me away." Fang Haotian laughed, "if you enter the depths of my soul, you won''t want to leave again. Golden sword, help me! " Fang Haotian roared wildly. Fang Haotian wanted to guard against this move, so he had been secretly communicating with the golden sword and had successfully communicated. Therefore, Fang Haotian didn''t avoid when the solitary cold devil turned into a black spot, and boldly let the solitary cold devil enter his soul and try to take it away. "Boom!" Many golden swords that have been silent have been shot. Fang Haotian''s soul turned into a golden world in an instant. "Ah ah...!" The cold demon emperor suddenly turned into golden smoke and screamed bitterly. "It''s you, it''s you, and you''re here... Ha ha, you''ve fallen too. How powerful your father was when you killed me. I didn''t expect you to be today... Ah ah... Damn, I didn''t expect my father and son to die in your hands... Dao Xu, you can''t die easily..." The cold demon emperor struggled wildly and roared wildly. However, the golden sword completely ignored the scream and roar of the lonely cold devil emperor, and cut the lonely cold devil emperor into wisps of small gold smoke, which was easily refined by Fang Haotian. Boom. Fang Haotian''s accomplishments are constantly breaking through, six, seven, eight and nine! Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation reached the peak of the golden elixir realm. Then his soul suddenly wrapped up the remaining essence of the cold devil, and then frantically refined it. "Buzzing!" Finally, Fang Hao''s soul became more and more quiet. At last, he felt that the whole soul of Fang Hao became crazy. "Fa Xiang!" Fang Haotian was shocked, and his soul martial arts cultivation successfully reached the state of Dharma. The golden sword was silent again, and the golden light disappeared, but the "he" in Fang Haotian''s soul began to shine with golden light and became a golden giant. Golden Faxiang! "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly snorted coldly. He didn''t stop to understand the magic of the Dharma Realm, and his body disappeared in the hall. Whoosh! He soon entered a dark passage. Chapter 945 The sword emperor and the sword emperor are rushing to the depths of the Fuyuan tower. They seem to know what good is in that place. The two of them have nothing to gain now. They just died. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, they would have been sucked up by Guhan demon emperor. Their lingering fear did not disappear, but their greed did not diminish. When Fang Haotian was dealing with Guhan demon emperor, they left without morality and went straight to the core of the tower. It can be seen that these two people seem to know something about Fuyuan tower, but they don''t know much. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure is illusory and almost empty. With the improvement of his cultivation, he seems to have reached a new height and become more and more magical. "Where are you going?" Fang Haotian stood in front of the sword emperor and the sword emperor, "now give you a chance to live and surrender to me!" "You... You can beat the devil... Your cultivation..." Fang Haotian suddenly got in the way. The sword emperor and the sword emperor were surprised, but what was more shocking was that they suddenly saw that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was much higher than before, which was several times higher. Fang Haotian gave them the feeling that he was already a monster. Only the four levels of the golden elixir realm can resist them, which is very powerful. But now Fang Haotian has given them unfathomable, just like a huge mountain. Standing in front of them, they felt an invisible strong pressure with their cultivation, which made them suffocate. But the shock is shock. Naturally, the sword emperor and the sword emperor are not waiting to die and are willing to be subordinates. When you''re shocked, you do it. Boom! The sabre and sword join the wall. Its power is terrible. It can be seen that neither of them has done their best before. But now Fang Haotian is really strong. In particular, soul martial arts cultivation has successfully broken through the Dharma Realm and achieved the level of golden giant. It is the highest level of Dharma thought in the Dharma Realm. Although it has just broken through, it is beyond the enemy of the sword emperor and the sword emperor. Fang Haotian didn''t waste any more time. Boom! The sword emperor and the sword emperor saw that there was a huge golden man in front of them, and then they directly grabbed the knife and sword. "Jin FA Xiang! God, this is the supreme golden Dharma phase in the legend... " The sword emperor and the sword emperor were almost soft and stared at the golden giant with wide eyes. There are many levels of Dharma, of which the most advanced is the golden Dharma phase. The immortal who achieved the golden Dharma phase in the legend can finally achieve the highest level and reach the broken void. In today''s world, it is said that even Gongsun invincible is not the golden law phase, but the purple law phase second only to the golden law phase. The purple phase is very similar to the gold phase, but similar does not mean the same. Now the sword emperor and the sword emperor are really frightened to see that Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase is the golden Dharma phase. It is beyond Gongsun''s invincible existence. This means that Fang Haotian really has the potential to surpass Gongsun invincible. "Kneel down and surrender!" The golden giant suddenly drank. The Dao emperor and the sword emperor were shocked, and a fierce struggle immediately appeared on their faces. "No, no..." They roared and twisted their faces. They can reach the peak of the golden elixir realm. Naturally, they are also determined people. It''s a pity that Fang Hao, who has achieved the golden elixir of soul martial arts, is naive and too powerful. The sword emperor and the sword emperor finally couldn''t resist. Their faces gradually calmed and serene, and then knelt down to surrender. "You will be my personal guards in the future." When the golden giant disappeared, Fang Haotian stood in front of the sword emperor and the sword emperor. "Yes!" The sword emperor and the sword emperor agreed in unison. Fang Haotian smiled! His soul martial arts are really powerful now, and it is difficult for the top immortals in the golden elixir realm to compete. "Tian mingjue, I really want to thank you. If you don''t let me save your father, how can I make such great progress, and how can I be protected by immortals like the sword emperor and the sword emperor? With this, there will be rewards in the future. " Fang Haotian was very happy. "Master, we each got a piece of fragmented script, saying that the Fuyuan tower is the magic weapon of the Tianyuan sword God." The sword emperor suddenly said, "if you get the inheritance of Tianyuan sword God, you can take this tower away.", Then he and the sword emperor took out a piece of something that revealed the simplicity. It looks like silk and cowhide, but it doesn''t seem to be. It''s a very special thing. Fang Haotian took over and joined the two fragments together, one of which is the core of the Fuyuan tower. "This place..." Fang Haotian frowned slightly. With the power of his soul induction, he didn''t find the core. However, there are notes on the remnant. It is obvious that the core is isolated from his soul induction, so he can''t sense it. He needs to see it with his own eyes according to the picture. Now that he knows this, Fang Haotian has successfully rescued Tian bugui. Now those people are healing and recuperating. He is not in a hurry to go back to tianbeizong immediately, so he plans to go and have a look. "Let''s go and have a look." Fang Hao walked to the core area indicated in the picture of the heavenly Dynasty. The sword emperor and the sword emperor followed, side by side behind Fang Haotian. They have been forced by Fang Haotian to sign a soul contract, branded with a loyal soul mark, and become one of Fang Haotian''s most loyal double guards. Because the core area on the remnant was clearly marked, Fang Haotian and his colleagues soon found a door to the core area. The door is unlocked. Not that it is not locked, but that the door itself is not equipped with a lock, and this door is very special. It is a door, but it is completely integrated with the surrounding walls. In other words, the door looks like a door painted on the wall. Fang Haotian pressed his hand on the door. There was no movement, just like pressing his hand on the wall. "How do I open it?" Fang Haotian studied this door carefully, but they couldn''t do it properly. "Strange, is this the door? Tianyuan sword God won''t joke with us, will he? Since it is the sword God, the inheritance left should be related to the sword, but this door can''t find anything related to the sword... " The sword emperor and the sword emperor could not help shaking their heads. But their words made Fang Haotian move in his heart. He thought of the two swords and the sword map. "No, is the sword map the thing of Tianyuan sword God?" Fang Haotian took out the sword map. Buzz! The sword picture will burst into amazing sword light, and then the whole picture will be enlarged to cover the door. Boom! Fang Haotian was suddenly shrouded by a sword light, and he didn''t enter the door in the next moment. After the sword light disappeared, the door was still the same as before. The sword emperor and the sword emperor were stunned. Because Fang Haotian took out the sword map without telling them in advance, the change came suddenly. The sword emperor and the sword emperor only saw the light of the sword rise, then the picture of the sword enlarged, and then Fang Haotian disappeared. The two looked at each other, and the Dao emperor said, "it seems that the master is the destined person. He has gone in." The sword emperor sighed, "so we got nothing. Alas, I have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. If I can get the inheritance of Tianyuan sword God, I should be able to break through! " Dao Huang said, "the master gets the same." The sword emperor nodded, "too." They can only wait now, so they sit in front of the door and wait for Fang Haotian to come out. Boom! Fang Haotian entered a world of howling winds and swirling clouds. The world is full of thunder, huge sword sea, magnificent and dense, like a school of fish. The blade of the sword flickers cold light like thunder, whistling and circling, which takes people''s heart and soul. If you are not strong willed, you can collapse by looking at these swords alone. In these scenes, Fang Haotian feels very similar to the sword world of Chixiao Yanlong sword, but there are many more swords here than the sword world, and the scene is much more magnificent. Just behind the sword sea, a man sat on a stone, sitting alone and motionless. This person looks no different from normal human beings, but Fang Haotian can feel the strength of each other only at a glance. He has a thrilling feeling. Fang Haotian pondered a little, then hugged his fist and bowed with a loud voice: "younger generation Fang Haotian is destined to come here and see elder Tianyuan." "If you break through the sword array, you can pass it on to me." The sound came through. Whew! Then the sword sea moved, and a large number of swords frantically assassinated Fang Haotian. These swords seem to be fighting each other in chaos, but Fang Haotian''s soul induction can catch that these swords are actually attacking according to a mysterious sword array. "Sword array!" Fang Hao''s heart was cold. Boom! Fang Haotian flew up and bravely fought. Chixiao Yanlong sword was waved, and eighteen soul swords were also violent. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s body is surrounded by a soul region, and the soul seal is also smashed out secretly. Fang Haotian fiercely killed in the direction of Tianyuan sword God. The sword sea is full of murderous Qi. The sword Qi covers the ground and sweeps mountains and seas. Soul martial arts has made Fang Haotian the gold FA Xiang, and his strength is also powerful and amazing. He killed all the way to Tianyuan sword God. Buzz! All the swords stopped and returned to their original state again. Fang Haotian looked at Tianyuan sword God. "So he''s dead." Fang Haotian saw it from a close distance. However, although Tianyuan sword God died, he obviously died for many years, but the remaining power is still there. He is invincible to heaven and earth. Fang Haotian thinks that if Tianyuan sword God is still alive, he is absolutely as tiny as a mole ant in front of Tianyuan sword God. If Tianyuan sword God wants to kill him, he can crush a large group of people. "How can such a powerful man fall and appear in this world? In ancient times, there were a large group of people as powerful as Tianyuan sword God or even stronger than Tianyuan sword God in the world of Hongwu emperor? " Fang Haotian was a little confused, but also shocked. Such a powerful existence seems beyond his imagination. Tianyuan sword God is definitely stronger than Gongsun invincible. "If you can enter here and take the oath of heaven, you can inherit it from me." "Swear to return my body to the Tianyuan sword sect and take over the sect leader when I arrive in the fairy world, and let the Fuyuan tower return to the sect door." The voice of Tianyuan sword god suddenly sounded. This is a remnant of his soul left in the world. Fang haotianzi thought carefully that this oath would do him no harm, so he made a heaven oath. Whew, whew! I saw several sword lights on the body of Tianyuan sword God. The sword map also appears suddenly in the void. Put those sword lights into the sword map. Fang Haotian saw that the twelve swords in the sword picture were all together. "Buzz!" The sword map changed and swept the whole world. Whew, whew, whew... All the swords above the void are included in the sword map. Then the sword turned into a thin awn and shot into Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Chapter 946 "Cut the sky sword, twelve thousand, kill the sword array..." A set of manipulation methods of Daqian sword array appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. There are twelve swords in the picture of cutting heaven. Each sword commands 10000 swords. Every 10000 swords is a small thousand sword array. Twelve swords come out together, and 120000 swords are a big thousand sword array. "God, these are soul swords. This thousand sword array is soul swords!" Fang Haotian was shocked. At this point, he thought that Tianyuan sword God was probably a soul warrior, and even a xuansoul double cultivator like him and Gongsun invincible. At the same time, he was shocked by the thousand sword array. He had 18 soul swords, and it was amazing to have 18 soul swords together. Now Daqian sword array can lead 10000 swords to kill the enemy with 12 swords in the sword map, and finally evolve the Daqian sword map of 120000 swords. What kind of shocking scene will it be when twelve swords are put out together? If you kill one person, you can imagine how powerful it is. That person can be killed without residue. But these sword arrays are more suitable for group attack. "With this sword array, I will fight against the devil army again. I can kill 120000 demons at any time... Ha ha, devil cub, your nightmare is coming." Fang Haotian was ecstatic. Only now did he really know what a powerful magic weapon the divine sword map was, and this magic weapon was now completely integrated into his body. He could control it and use it to kill the enemy. As for why Tianyuan sword God''s cutting the sky sword picture fell out and was obtained by the old guy surnamed Fu, Fang Haotian has no way to study it. It can only be explained that the Tianyuan sword God didn''t want to break the inheritance. Before the fall, he used a special method to flow out the picture of cutting the Tianyuan sword, let several of the twelve swords flow out, and release the treasure map of the Fuyuan tower. The ultimate purpose is to attract people to come here. Whether it is or not, anyway, the inheritance of Tianyuan sword God has been followed by fate. "Inheritance!" After Fang Haotian completely got the picture of chopping the divine sword and could control 120000 swords, the idea of Tianyuan sword God once again entered Fang Haotian''s soul and passed all his life''s learning to Fang Haotian. "Let your oath speak..." After passing on all the inheritance to Fang Haotian, the remnant soul of Tianyuan sword God finally disappeared. "Although you didn''t let me worship you as a teacher, if you get the magic weapon and inheritance, you will have a teacher''s grace. I promise I will keep in mind that once I have a chance, I will be able to let my predecessors return to their roots and return to their hometown! " Fang Haotian looked at the body of Tianyuan sword God and knocked his head respectfully as an apprentice. After kowtowing, Fang Haotian got up and looked at the empty world. His heart suddenly moved. Boom! The world suddenly changed. In the next moment, Fang Haotian stood at the top of a hill, and the sword emperor and the knife emperor were still sitting aside. "This... Master, come out?" The sword emperor and the sword emperor looked around and stood up in amazement. "I have inherited the sword God, and I have taken away the Fuyuan tower." Fang Haotian naturally trusts the sword emperor and the sword emperor and tells the truth. "Congratulations, master." The sword emperor and the sword emperor congratulated at the same time. "Although the sword God is good at swords, he has learned a lot and has high attainments in swordsmanship. Now that you have followed me, and you are one of the friends of the yuan tower, I will transfer a set of swordsmanship and swordsmanship to you." Fang Haotian pointed it out. One point points out, two points out. The finger shoots into the eyebrows of the saber emperor and the sword emperor. The sword emperor got a set of sword techniques, and the sword emperor got a set of sword techniques. Both of them are the peak figures of the golden elixir realm. They are one step away from reaching the level of the Dharma Realm, so their understanding is naturally extraordinary. As soon as they got the new martial arts, they immediately immersed themselves in the understanding of the new martial arts. Fang Haotian smiled and did not urge them, but a wisp of soul force entered the sword field of Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Haotian." Seeing Fang Haotian''s soul separate, Su Qingxuan and others shouted. Fang Haotian nodded gently, then looked at Xiang Tian bugui and others. These people are powerful and arrogant. In addition, they have taken pills. They have almost recovered one by one. In particular, Tian bugui''s recovery ability is even more terrible, almost more than 80%, which is worthy of the existence of the five aspects of FA Xiangjing. Tian bugui took the lead in thanking Fang Haotian with a fist: "Tian bugui thanked general Fang for saving his life." Other people also came forward to thank Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian responded with a fist. Fang Haotian learned the names, identities and origins of these people one by one. Finally, he told Tian bugui the truth about his deal with Tian mingjue. Tian bugui immediately said that even without this transaction, Fang Haotian would save his life. In the future, if Fang Haotian needs it, tianbeizong will naturally be Fang Haotian''s most powerful help. Moreover, he hates the devil very much now, and will naturally work a hundred times to deal with the devil in the future. I know that Fang Haotian is going to take the field back to deal with the false patriarch. Those strong people who have been saved also express their willingness to go to tianbeizong with Fang Haotian and are willing to help and repay their kindness. Fang Haotian thanked him one by one. After chatting with everyone for a while, Fang Haotian saw that the sword emperor and the sword emperor had woken up, so he told Tian bugui and others that they should have a good rest here first to make their state recover more. When he returned to tianbeizong, he would let everyone out. He separated his soul. "How''s it going?" Fang Hao asked the emperor of the sword and the emperor of the sword. They both said they had a great harvest, but it was not a moment to break through the state of law. Fang Haotian knew that they were both stuck at the peak of the golden elixir realm for countless years. They were so close that they couldn''t enter the Dharma Realm. After thinking about it, he pointed out again, and put some insights and experiences of Tianyuan sword God''s breakthrough from the golden pill realm to the Dharma Realm into the soul of the sword emperor and the sword emperor. Now the sword emperor and the sword emperor are loyal to him. Of course, Fang Haotian also wants them to break through as soon as possible, so that he has two guards of the Dharma state around him. What a happy thing. The sword emperor and the sword emperor were overjoyed. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian flew away. Even if the sword emperor and the sword emperor get the perception and experience of Tianyuan sword God to break through the Dharma phase, they may not be able to break through immediately. These can only be used for reference. Whether they can break through finally depends on their own. Breaking through this thing sometimes requires only a light. At that level, it will be natural. Fang Haotian left the hilly area at full speed and turned to tianbeizong at full speed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian went straight to tianbeizong. "Who?" As soon as he appeared over tianbeizong, a strong man came out to intercept him. Fang Haotian proudly fell on the big square of tianbeizong, and then waved his hand. Except Tian bugui and the four small children, all the others were released. Everyone consciously stood behind Fang Haotian. In such a battle, the people of tianbeizong saw that it was wrong, the figure flashed, and immediately tens of thousands of disciples surrounded them. "Whoosh!" Tian mingjue appeared with the two women and fell directly to Fang Haotian. "It worked." Fang Haotian said, "Lord Tian is already in my space magic weapon. Let him out later." Tian mingjue hugs his fist and bows to Fang Haotian. When he turned around, his eyes slowly swept the people of tianbeizong, and his voice was mighty. He told the truth and said that the current patriarch was a fake, not his father, but a fake devil. Tian mingjue''s words, like a huge stone falling into the sea, suddenly set off a huge wave in tianbeizong. All the disciples were shocked. "Is the patriarch false?" "It''s impossible. The leader of one of our top ten main schools is a fake? Impossible, impossible. " "Little Lord is the son of the Lord. He said that the Lord is false. That must be false." "Who can guarantee that the little Lord is true? You see, he is clearly with those people. Will he partner with outsiders to win the seat? " "This... Is also possible!" "Anyway, something big has happened to our tianbeizong. We''d better stay neutral for a while and wait until things are clear." "Yes, maybe it''s just that the patriarch and the little patriarch''s father and son oppose each other for the position of patriarch." All the disciples were stunned and whispered. Everyone tried to keep his voice down, but there were too many people, so the whole square suddenly seemed very noisy. "The three elders are coming." Suddenly someone shouted. Three figures appeared in the air and were directly oppressed by the towering pressure. Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold and his soul shrouded. "Huh?" One of the three people in the air was surprised. The next moment, they fell to the ground and in front of Fang Haotian and Tian mingjue. These three people look very young, all in their thirties, but everyone who knows them knows that they are old bitter Dong and Three Dharma phase elders of Tianbei sect who have lived for countless years. Among the three elders, two are the triple of Dharma state and one is the single of Dharma state. Instead, it was the elder who had a strong sense of Dharma. He looked at Tian mingjue and said calmly, "young patriarch, you are too anxious. The patriarch is only closed. What if he is the patriarch? Don''t you still get beaten back as soon as the patriarch leaves the pass? You are his son. Sooner or later, the position of patriarch will be yours. Why are you in a hurry? " Fang Haotian slightly picked his eyebrows. Although the elder''s tone was calm, what he said was to punish his heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, he convicted Tian mingjue as a rebel who tried to seize the position of patriarch while his father was closed. However, the other two elders, who were more powerful, kept silent. Their faces were calm, without joy or anger, which made it difficult to see the emotional changes of them at this time. "I don''t care if I''m not the Lord." Tian mingjue stared at the Dharma Realm and said, "I just don''t want everyone to be deceived and let Tianbei sect fall into the hands of the devil and become a tool for the devil to deal with my people. The patriarch is my father. Now only I know whether this is true or false. As the elders of tianbeizong, if you really think for tianbeizong, you should call him out or join hands with me to deal with him, so as not to let this demon continue to pretend to be my father for evil. " "Little Lord, it''s ridiculous." The elder of the Dharma Realm sneered: "the patriarch is invincible and merciful. The patriarch is a rare strong man in the world. Can he be counterfeited? If the current patriarch is a fake, can he allow you, who is the easiest to find flaws, to live in the world? Young leader, I feel sad that I gave birth to your rebellion for the leader. Now I can only take you down and lock you up for the time being. I will deal with you after the leader leaves the customs. " Boom! The Dharma phase environment elder grabbed Tian mingjue with one hand. "True can''t be false, false can''t be true." Fang Haotian said, "you are willing to form demons for evil, and the decent beast dares to talk to me. Today I will expose your true face in front of everyone." While talking, Fang Haotian has punched out. Chapter 947 "Boy, dare to do it in front of me and die!" Seeing Fang Haotian''s fist coming, the elder of the Dharma phase suddenly changed his hand to Fang Haotian''s fist. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly appeared a little golden light, his fist was slightly sluggish, and then continued to move forward. The faxiangjing Yizhong elder successfully grasped Fang Haotian''s fist, but his face changed dramatically before he could laugh. Bang! The powerful force suddenly knocked the elder of the Dharma state upside down, and then he flew into the air. "Isn''t this boy in the golden elixir realm? How can there be such a powerful force. No, this is the power of the state of law. " The Dharma state is heavy, and the elder''s heart is shocked. Whew! Fang Haotian shot and pursued, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed him out. Come on, soon. The long sword stabbed directly, exerting its speed to the extreme, and almost instantly stabbed in front of the Dharma phase environment Yizhong elder. "So cruel, so fast." The elder of the Dharma Realm looked at the deadly sword coming to his face, and his eyes were shocked. "How can his sword be so fast and terrible? He really has the power of the Dharma Realm." But at this time, the sword had been stabbed. The elder of faxiangjing would never wait to die. He had a pair of big axes in his hand and closed in an instant. Two big axes, as if two gates were closed, completely sealed Fang Haotian''s route to stab this sword. "Peng." The sword collided with the axe. The axe swung away. "You should die." Fang Haotian waved his sword. The shadow of the sword drifted and turned into an illusion and began to attack. "Dang Dang..." In an instant, hundreds of sword shadows shrouded, but faster than just now. The elder of the Dharma Realm was a little confused. He was completely instinctively resisting and defending in a hurry. He didn''t even dare to attack each other, because Fang Haotian''s sword was too fast. The faxiangjing Yizhong elder felt that once he attacked, he might not be able to defend: "how can it be? His sword is too fast. He is clearly the cultivation of Jindan territory!" "Peng!" Fang Hao Tian Nu stabbed hundreds of swords, then suddenly raised the sword and clapped it down angrily. The Dharma phase elder almost subconsciously used his axe to resist. With a sudden "Peng", the elder of the Dharma Realm felt a surge of terrible power transmitted through the axe, and his tiger head suddenly cracked. "Peng Peng...!" Fang Haotian''s sword was drawn, stabbed or cut angrily. The sword Buddha in his hand is like a huge sword dragon. He madly launched a continuous offensive against a heavy elder in the state of Dharma. In the twinkling of an eye, the elder of the Dharma phase fell to the ground from the air, and his feet were photographed more than half a meter below the ground. "Why are you still standing? Do it quickly." The Dharma phase was heavy, and the elder panicked and drank urgently. He wants the two elders of the triple state of Dharma to help him. Tian Ming Jue looked at the two elders with angry eyes. The two three elders of the Dharma phase didn''t move. Looking at the one elder of the Dharma phase, his eyes showed coldness and killing awn. The first elder of the Dharma phase tried his best to resist Fang Haotian''s attack and roared: "how dare you betray the Lord?" "You are possessed." A triple elder of the state of Dharma finally said, "we have endured it for so many years. We don''t have to endure it anymore today." When the elder said something, the whole audience was in an uproar. This not only proves that there is a problem with the Yizhong elder of FA Xiangjing, but also confirms what the patriarch Tian mingjue just said. The patriarch may be false. The elder of the Dharma state roared, "you deserve to die. Don''t you want your son''s life?" The two triple elders of Dharma state closed their eyes painfully. Pop! Fang Haotian''s sword slapped on the axe of the elder in the Dharma phase again, and this one beat the two axes away. "Poof!" Fang Haotian followed a sword and slapped it on the head of Yizhong elder in the Dharma Realm. Poof! The Dharma phase was heavy, and the elder immediately spewed blood from his seven orifices. He panicked. He suddenly roared and burst into a black evil spirit: "you are all going to die. If you dare to do something against the patriarch, you will die without a place to bury..." Poof! Fang Haotian cut off the head of the heavy elder of the faxiangjing with a sword. He has succeeded in driving out the evil spirit of the Dharma phase realm one elder. Anyone who sees him knows that he has been possessed by the devil and his purpose has been achieved, so he doesn''t need to save the other''s life. Kill the faxiangjing Yizhong elder. Fang Haotian lifted his left hand and two big axes flew over. At the same time, a space ring worn by the faxiangjing Yizhong elder also flew over. Fang Haotian gives Tian mingjue the space ring and axe. Tian mingjue was not polite either. He reached out to take it and put it into his own space ring. Fang Haotian looked at the two triple elders of the Dharma state. Tian mingjue also looked at the two elders, his voice was slightly cold, and said, "elder, elder two, you knew in advance that there was a problem with the three elders, and even knew that my father had been counterfeited, right?" The two three elders of the Dharma state, one is the great elder Zhu Kaige, and the other is the second elder Anwen. Two faces are ashamed. The great elder Zhu Kaige said, "although we know, we have nothing to do. First, our two sons are in their hands. Second, our strength. What''s the use of disclosure? Young leader, the truth has come to light now, but the fake leader is really a five fold cultivation. We can''t compete. You''re too impulsive. " "Impulse is death." A voice sounded from the depths of tianbeizong. The next moment, a human shadow appeared in the air. The man as like as two peas, who are not able to return to the same pattern, are so powerful that many disciples are crying out and falling. "Beast." Tian mingjue and the two elders roared at the same time. The identity of the fake man has been exposed and has been unscrupulous. Buzz! Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the soul domain suddenly shrouded the whole square, blocking the pressure urged by the fake patriarch. But at this time, there was a sudden change in the group of tianbeizong disciples. Only a small number of tianbeizong disciples suddenly attacked the people around them. Suddenly, nearly 200 tianbeizong disciples were killed. "Damn it." Tian mingjue and others roared. "Hum!" Su Qingxuan suddenly snorted angrily, and the soul art was crazy. Those who made a sneak attack became dull one after another, and then were killed by other disciples of Tianbei sect who responded. The fake patriarch was indifferent to his people being killed one after another. His face was expressionless. His eyes looked at Fang Haotian and said, "are you Fang Haotian from canglan county? Sure enough, you have some means, but your cultivation is too low. Even if you add Zhu Kaige and Anwen, you can''t be my opponent, so your arrival didn''t help tianbeizong, but hurt tianbeizong. " Zhu Kaige suddenly asked in a deep voice, "who are you and where is our master?" "Tian doesn''t return. Should he be dead? Even if you don''t die, you can''t come back from that place. " The fake leader smiled, "the whole tianbeizong, that is, he has the strength to compete with me. If he is not here, all of you are mole ants. What if you know I''m fake? That''s good, so I don''t have to hide. " With that, his face suddenly sank, his momentum became more fierce and domineering, and his voice became louder and louder: "now I give all of you a chance to live. After kneeling down and submitting to me, he will still be a disciple of Tianbei sect, and he will die if he doesn''t submit." "Beast, it is impossible for us to surrender." "What should we do? He''s so powerful. We''ll fight him. We''ll die without life." "Even if I die, I won''t surrender." "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die. Whoever is the leader is the same anyway. Tianbeizong is still tianbeizong. We don''t have to play with our lives!" "You are so unfaithful that I killed you." "We have a home and a room. We don''t want to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the fake sect leader suddenly caused a stir among the disciples of Tianbei sect. Some people regard death as home and refuse to surrender. Some people are greedy for life and afraid of death and kneel down to live. Those who refused to submit were immediately angry and wanted to kill those who submitted. Those who submit are unwilling to be killed and stand up to resist. "Stop it all." Tian mingjue suddenly roared, "all the people loyal to tianbeizong will come behind me. For a while, those spineless beasts will regret and die." "Little patriarch." Those who refused to submit to the false patriarch ran over one after another. Finally, the disciples of Tianbei sect formed two schools. Those who did not submit accounted for two-thirds, accounting for the majority, which made Tian mingjue and the elders a little happy. Those who think that the fake patriarch is too strong, greedy for life and fear death and choose to surrender account for one third, and there are actually a lot of people. Since they chose to submit to the fake patriarch, they betrayed Tianbei sect. "Well, your choice is right." The false patriarch said, "in the future, you will be the backbone of Tianbei sect. I will give you enough benefits for everyone who obeys. After our Tianbei sect unifies the ten major sects in the future, I will choose the best to let you go to the other nine sects to be elders." "Lord Xie." Those who submitted were overjoyed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and stood in front of the fake patriarch. He sneered and said, "it''s still one of the ten main doors. The cake is big enough, but only the fools below believe you." "They believe in strength." The fake patriarch said, "in fact, I know a little about you. You are a genius, so if you choose to surrender to me now, I will still accept you, and let you be the vice patriarch of the compassionate patriarch that day. How about it?" "Idiot." Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. He didn''t talk more nonsense with the fake patriarch. The best counterattack is to kill each other. The sword''s strength erupted and its body glittered with gold. We are facing the strong five aspects of the Dharma Realm, not the three elders of the one aspect of the Dharma Realm. This is a real enemy. Fang Haotian dare not be careless, because he may be killed by the other party. Whew! A sword dived out of the abyss. The sword really had the prestige of Jiaolong and killed the false patriarch. "His sword is really getting stronger and stronger." Su Qingxuan''s eyes twinkled. Chapter 948 Fang Hao is the master of the sword technique of the other party, because she can understand the sword technique of Fang Hao. Fang Haotian''s sword has the current attainments, which has a lot to do with Su Qingxuan''s teaching Fang Haotian the basic sword style of the Su family. Su Qingxuan''s skill is indispensable. At this time, she was shocked to see Fang Haotian stabbing out a sword, which implied thousands of sword moves. A sword was a set of peerless sword techniques. She is glad that Fang Haotian has the current attainments and is proud of him. However, Fang Haotian''s sword is fast, but the false patriarch''s speed is faster. Seeing the false patriarch''s figure flickering slightly, he wandered away from Fang Haotian''s stab. "So fast." Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly shocked, "it''s really an unprecedented strong enemy." Whew, whew The long sword flies like an illusion, shrouded in the mystery of martial arts. The false patriarch''s figure is erratic and unpredictable. Fang Haotian''s sword is so fast and mysterious that he can''t hit a sword and can''t even touch the false patriarch''s clothes. "Your sword is too slow!" The false patriarch suddenly spoke. At the same time, he was approaching. His hand turned into a hand knife and cut directly to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes were one meter. Eighteen soul swords were killed in an instant. The eighteen swords were integrated and caught the fake patriarch''s hand knife. Eighteen soul swords scattered at once, but the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand stabbed the false patriarch''s throat. "That''s interesting." The false patriarch flicked the Chixiao Yanlong sword away with a slight bump of his fingers, and then took his hand forward and grabbed Fang Haotian''s throat. But as soon as he caught half of it, the false patriarch''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, then suddenly moved sideways and grabbed it towards the void. Boom! The false patriarch''s hand seemed to have caught something. The air suddenly burst into amazing strength, and the air was twisted badly. It seemed that countless spaces collapsed in an instant. "What attack is this?" The false patriarch''s eyes were sharp and alert. It can be seen from Fang Haotian''s sword that the false patriarch didn''t think much, but the sudden invisible attack and powerful power just now aroused his fear and vigilance. "He can even sense my soul seal. The five levels of the Dharma state are really extraordinary." Fang Haotian was secretly surprised. "He has fast speed, great power and strong induction. He is really a strong enemy. But it''s fun to fight such a strong enemy. " Fang Haotian was surprised by the strength of the false patriarch, and the strength of the other party exceeded his imagination. But he had to rely on it, so he was not afraid. Such a powerful opponent is just used to sharpen his Dharma Realm cultivation. The fake patriarch''s body method is erratic. His hand knife is extremely sharp and changeable. Fang Hao''s heavenly soul sword and Chixiao Yanlong sword are fierce and violent. "Boom, boom..." The two fought fiercely in the air and were constantly attacked by coercion, which scared the people below to retreat, and finally everyone retreated to the edge of the big square. Poof! Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly cut into the false leader''s arm, but the false leader''s hand knife also cut on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Both of them were bleeding at once. "Damn, you hurt me?" The false patriarch became angry as soon as he was injured, and his hand knife became more crazy. He kept approaching Fang Haotian, fought close, waved his hand knife wildly and attacked constantly. He wanted to kill Fang Haotian at all costs. Fang Haotian was also interested in fighting and attacked again and again because his physical strength was not worse than that of the other party. The two fight each other to the death, and the more they fight, the more intense they fight. The people below, whether loyal to Tianbei sect or those who just chose to submit to the false sect leader, were dazzled. Some savvy people feel that they have gained a lot, and some bottlenecks they have encountered in the past have been untied. Wheezing! The fake patriarch''s playing method suddenly changed. He grabbed Fang Haotian with a knife. His claws more than five meters long were as fast as a phantom. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and brandished his sword. Eighteen great soul swords in one appeared again and met the Giant Claw of the false patriarch together with Chixiao Yanlong sword. But this time Fang Haotian has a new way. Boom! An amazing scene appeared. First a sword appeared in the air, and then the void was full of swords. One sword brings ten thousand swords. Fang Haotian used the divine sword to cut the sky. "What?" Seeing that 10000 swords suddenly appeared around him, the false leader was extremely powerful. It seemed that each sword revealed the momentum that could kill him. He finally turned pale. The people below were also shocked to the extreme. Not to mention others, Su Qingxuan and Rong Yanbing, who are familiar with Fang Haotian, suddenly stared. Because no one has seen Fang Haotian. Ten thousand swords soared into the air and ten thousand swords fired at the same time. This is the real sense of ten thousand swords. The sword sounds bleak. The sword meaning of each sword seems to be sharp enough to run through the sky. Moreover, these 10000 swords are not static after they appear. Each sword seems to have different changes. It is like a butterfly flying in the air, and countless terrible spaces flash in it. Such a picture is really shocking. But no one knows. Let alone their shock, Fang Haotian was very shocked when he saw the scene of ten thousand swords coming out at this time. He seemed to stand in the sword sea world where the body of Tianyuan Sword Fairy was located again. Whoosh! The false Lord flashed faster in the void. His body method was like lightning and ghosts. I only saw virtual shadows shuttling through the cracks of the sword. After about five breaths, the false Lord escaped from the circle of ten thousand swords. He stared at Fang Haotian with an unprecedented dignified expression and asked, "what kind of sword is this?" Fang Haotian did not immediately control wanjian to pursue, but quietly looked at the fake patriarch. He did not move, his mind did not move, nor did his sword. Fang Haotian didn''t immediately answer the false patriarch''s words, but carefully experienced the subtle feeling of actually controlling 10000 swords just now. He didn''t move, Wan Jian didn''t move, just floating around him quietly. With this immobility, the people below felt infinite pressure, and the false patriarch''s face became more and more dignified. Fang Haotian, who did not move, kept emitting a more terrible sense of Senran sword. He seems to be merging with these 10000 swords, as if he will become 10000 swords, and it seems that these 10000 swords are Fang Haotian. "Incredible." Zhu Kaige, the great elder of tianbeizong, couldn''t help exclaiming, "how powerful it takes to control so many swords alone?" Tian mingjue suddenly interrupted: "general Fang is a xuanhun double cultivator." Zhu Kaige and an Wen were both shocked. In fact, they knew that Fang Haotian was a xuanhun double cultivator, but they ignored it for a while. But at this time, reminded by Tian mingjue, they still felt incredible after the earthquake. Even if the sword is controlled by the soul, how much soul power can it be done? Such a scene and so many swords, whether controlled by metaphysical force or soul force, are absolutely unimaginable. Everyone stared at Fang Haotian. They all looked at the sharp swords floating on the void. One by one, they were shocked into awe, and one by one, they were puzzled. In fact, everyone doesn''t understand and won''t understand. Fang Haotian is only using one of the swords in the picture. If twelve swords and 120000 swords come out together, I really don''t know how shocked they will be. That''s really shocking. "Powerful beyond my imagination!" After a while, Haotian suddenly sighed gently, and everyone was puzzled by what he said, "that''s a sword. I underestimated it." Buzz! Ten thousand swords strike again. It seems that the attack of ten thousand swords is very chaotic, but if you look closely, these swords seem to be a group of three swords, ten swords on the line, a group of 100 swords, and a circle of thousands of swords... Ten thousand swords is a large sword array, which seems to contain countless small sword arrays. The golden light suddenly seeps from Fang Haotian''s body. Ten thousand swords are sent at once, and the body is golden. "Golden light on your body?" The false patriarch looked at the change of Fang Haotian''s body. He was slightly stunned, and then his eyes stared fiercely, "are you the golden law phase?" "Jin FA Xiang?" The elder and the second elder of tianbeizong were shocked. People like Tian mingjue who are very close to the state of Dharma and know something about the state of Dharma are also shocked. Jin FA Xiang, the most powerful Jin FA Xiang in legend? Zhu Kaige suddenly looked at Tian mingjue and praised: "young patriarch, you really saved our whole tianbeizong." Tian mingjue understood this at first, because it is Fang Haotian who saved tianbeizong now. But Tian mingjue then understood the meaning of the elder''s words. He grinned and said, "this must be the proudest thing in my life." Fang Haotian came, but he came against tianbeizong. However, Tian mingjue did not underestimate Fang Haotian because he was only a cultivation in the golden elixir realm at that time. Instead, he entrusted the fate of tianbeizong to Fang Haotian and asked Fang Haotian to help him save his father. Now Fang Haotian is back, his strength has greatly increased, and he has achieved the golden FA phase, which means that Tian mingjue chose to have a good relationship with a future supreme power and choose to follow this future supreme power. With this experience, tianbeizong and Fang Haotian naturally have a continuous relationship. As long as tianbeizong has the intention to maintain this relationship in the future, with this layer of origin, it is equal to having an opportunity for the strongest to be a backer in the future. The golden Dharma phase is said to be able to achieve supreme and invincible existence! Even Gongsun, who is as strong as today''s world and sits firmly on the throne of the first strong man of the Hongwu emperor for countless years, has only achieved the purple FA phase. "You must die." The false Lord suddenly roared. Fang Hao is so naive and evil that he has achieved the golden Dharma phase, which is definitely bad news for the demon family. The false patriarch can think that if Fang Haotian continues to grow, he must surpass Gongsun''s invincible existence in the future. Those gods and people who enter this world and want to dominate this world have only a dead end. Now that Fang Haotian has just achieved the Dharma phase, it is still the best time to kill him. It can be said that the sooner you kill Fang Haotian, the better the opportunity. The later you kill Fang Haotian, the better chance you miss. Kill! Kill! The false leader suddenly clenched his right hand into a fist, and there seemed to be one more thing in the heart of the fist. A terrible thin gas machine overflowed from his heart to the heaven and earth. Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power saw everything, and naturally found that it was a piece of red stone, red as blood, extremely terrible. "Boom!" The fake patriarch smashed the ten thousand swords with one fist, and then the fist came to Fang Haotian. One fist shakes ten thousand swords, the space collapses and kills all ages! Chapter 949 "Well done." Fang Haotian''s war spirit is boiling. Although the fake patriarch was powerful, Fang Haotian was fearless. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was as fast as lightning. The sword''s golden awn surged. "Peng." Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed the fake patriarch''s fist. The sword body stagnated and successfully resisted the fake patriarch''s fist. Whew, whew Ten thousand swords moved in an instant and killed the false Lord in all directions. "Hum!" As soon as the fake patriarch''s fist shook, he shook back the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then raised his arms together to turn his fist into a palm. Pop pop The palm shadow was swept by the fury, and the stabbing swords were shot one after another. Boom! At the top of the void, a soul seal fell violently. The false patriarch frowned slightly. Now what he fears most is Fang Haotian''s attack that has been infinitely close without warning until he notices it. "Roar!" The false patriarch gave a roar, released his left hand and slapped it upward. However, as soon as he successfully photographed the soul print falling from the sky, he found that the danger had appeared behind him. Bang! The false patriarch was shocked, and a soul seal successfully hit him behind, causing his body to lean forward. Whew! The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand has separated the air and stabbed the false Lord''s eyebrows with a stunning golden awn. "How did he do it, and why could his invisible attacks be carried out at the same time?" The false patriarch was awe inspiring, "is this the horror of xuanhun double cultivators? Why, why are humans born with such demons, and I am a powerful Protoss, but I don''t see such geniuses? " The false patriarch was shocked and waved his hands wildly. Fang Haotian now has ten thousand swords, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword is so terrible. The soul seal appears and disappears in the dark, and there are endless layers. Sometimes he secretly uses soul art to directly attack the soul of the false patriarch. All kinds of means are overwhelming. The false patriarch is the existence of the five aspects of FA Xiangjing. Although powerful, they are all overwhelmed by Fang Haotian''s playing method. Boom, boom! The two are fighting more and more fiercely in the void. The false patriarch raised his hands together, and occasionally a sword appeared, either attacking or defending without leakage. Fang Haotian''s killing moves are endless, which makes the false patriarch tired to run for his life. When there are omissions in his perfect defense, his injuries began to increase gradually. "You''re dead!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared like thunder. In the roar, an amazing scene appeared again. Another 10000 swords appeared. "My God..." Seeing that there were suddenly 10000 more swords on the void, and a total of 20000 swords were flying in the air, the people below were completely stunned. The false patriarch was also shocked to the extreme. How many swords does this guy have? Whew, whew Twenty thousand swords are constantly changing and evolving. Fang Haotian simply retreated violently and let 20000 swords surround the false patriarch in the middle. At this time, 20000 swords look like a group of small ants. The false patriarch is a giant elephant, but the giant elephant is no more powerful than the bite of the ant colony. What''s more, these 20000 ants have powerful invisible power to assist in critical attack from time to time. When a soul seal successfully hits the false Lord and makes his body slightly stagnant, the 20000 swords attack more madly, and often can leave several blood holes on the false Lord. More than ten minutes later, the false Lord was covered with blood. "Damn it." The false Lord knew that he would lose if he fought like this. Because now he is fighting with 20000 swords, Fang Haotian stands aside like a bystander. "Boom!" The false patriarch was shocked by the devil''s Qi, and finally couldn''t help showing the devil''s body. His demon body looked little different from human beings, but became taller, and there was a sharp angle on his head. "Hoo!" The false patriarch suddenly broke out of the siege of 20000 swords and rushed to Fang Haotian. Suddenly, a sword stabbed Fang Haotian in his hand. "Your demon body was forced out, and the injury was heavy. My goal has been achieved. In fact, I''m not the one who killed you. " Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and then retreated violently. When he retreated violently, there was suddenly another person around the false patriarch. "Lord!" As soon as the man came out, the people below were stunned, and then someone exclaimed. "Father!" Tian mingjue sends out a cry of joy. "Devil, die." When Tian bugui went to war, he grabbed a sword in his hand as soon as he copied it, and then stabbed it out. When he opened his mouth, he drank: "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you come up and help me?" "Suzerain." The great elders Zhu Kaige and the two elders an Wen flew up in response, stood side by side with Tian bugui, and then gave their swords. Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw it. Tian bugui seems to be a simple stab, but the three suddenly seem to melt together, and the three become a whole. Fang Haotian looked familiar, but it was difficult to figure out the artistic conception for a moment. "Heaven mourns a sword!" The false patriarch exclaimed, "you really have this set of swords. You have learned... You destroyed the sword spectrum?", He finally asked Zhu Kaige and an Wen. Zhu Kaige said, "can I leave it to you if I don''t destroy it? We knew you were fake, but you''re too strong. We can only bear it. " "Damn it." The false patriarch was furious. He counterfeited for a long time and had been looking for Tianbei sword, but he couldn''t find it all over the Tianbei sect. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed. "Go to hell." Tian bugui suddenly roared. He joined hands with two elders to display the "sword of heaven''s sorrow". Some slapped, some assassinated, and some slashed... It seems that the three fought separately but integrated into one, just like a person with three heads and six arms. "What a powerful sword technique... This is a sword technique that is partial to the sword array... But it is a little different from the sword array. Three people are really integrated, which is equal to three heads and six arms... Three people and three swords are like one person and three swords, three people are one, and heaven is sad and one sword..." Fang Haotian gradually realized that this sword technique seems to have something to do with his martial arts, and it has some different artistic conception. "Three swords to one, ten thousand swords to one, twelve thousand to one... Ten thousand swords to one, one weapon to one..." Fang Haotian felt a seed of enlightenment rising in the depths of his soul. He cut some mysteries of the divine sword that he could not understand before. At this time, he felt suddenly enlightened and opened more mysterious doors to him. "Collapse!" Zhu Kaige''s sword suddenly stabbed the false patriarch''s eyebrow, but his sword was bent. But he did not retreat, and an Wen''s sword stabbed Zhu Kaige''s sword. The two swords worked together, and the tip of the sword pierced the skin of the false patriarch. Boom! The false Lord suddenly punched. Zhu Kaige and an Wen just stepped back, but as soon as they stepped back, Tian bugui appeared behind the false patriarch. "Die!" The voice of Tian Bu GUI sounded. The false leader turned around in surprise and smashed his fists angrily. But Zhu Kaige and an Wen, who were retreating, mysteriously appeared around Tian bugui, and their swords pierced into the eyes of the false patriarch. "Ah!" The false patriarch screamed, but his fists still hit Tian bugui. Bang bang! With the same sound, Tian bugui spewed blood and flew backward, but in the backward flight, his sword suddenly took off and shot into the throat of the false patriarch. At the same time, the swords of Zhu Kaige and Anwen were twisted from the neck of the false patriarch. The false patriarch has reached the end of the crossbow, and there is nothing to avoid. "I died before my ambition was paid. I didn''t expect that I would die here. I won''t have a chance to see the great cause of unifying the world of my Protoss again..." When the false patriarch was faced with the situation of death, he was very calm and sighed gently in his heart. Poof! A brain bag flew up. The false Lord is dead! A burst of cheers and wails broke out on the ground at the same time. Those who cheer are those who choose to be loyal to tianbeizong, while those who howl are those who choose to surrender to the false patriarch who betrays tianbeizong. Now that the false patriarch has been killed, it is a foregone conclusion that Tian bugui will take charge of Tianbei sect again. In this way, those who choose to be loyal to tianbeizong are naturally happy, and those who choose to surrender to the false patriarch and betray the sect are doomed to tragedy. "Take them all down and put them all in the dungeon." Tian bugui ordered decisively at the first time, "after careful investigation, those with bad conduct will be killed, and the rest will be treated according to religious regulations according to the situation." "Yes." Those disciples who chose to be loyal to tianbeizong and became today''s winners saved one by one. Although some of those traitors are not willing to wait for death and rise up to resist, what is the significance of resistance under this situation? Soon the rebels were killed and the rest were put in prison. Tian bugui flew in front of Fang Haotian and directly bowed. Tian mingjue also flew up and bowed as deeply as his father to thank Fang Haotian. Tian bugui knew very well that although he and the two elders could successfully kill the false leader with "Tianbei sword", they might not be able to kill the three of them without Fang Haotian''s injury and great loss. "Lord Tian doesn''t have to." Fang Hao said, "as long as your father and son remember our agreement, they will be most grateful to me." When Tian didn''t return, he said, "don''t worry, general Fang. In the future, the general will send a piece of paper. Our tianbeizong will help him." Fang Haotian smiled, hugged his fist and arched his hand, and then fell to the ground with Tian bugui and his son in the awe of his disciples. "We still need to go to the Imperial City, so we won''t stay here." Fang Haotian clasped his fist again, "see you later." Tian bugui and Tian mingjue ask their father and son to stay, hoping Fang Haotian and others to stay for dinner, but Fang Haotian refuses. Seeing that Haotian didn''t want to leave, he had to feel sorry that his father and son didn''t want to leave. Tian bugui took tianbeizong up and down to see him off and stopped at the mountain gate. Then Tian bugui and Tian mingjue took two elders and sent them to the foot of the mountain in person. Tian bugui and others said many words of gratitude, because they really appreciate it! They knew that without Fang Haotian''s arrival, tianbeizong was really over. After Fang Haotian and others left, Tian bugui and others returned to zongmen. As soon as Tian bugui came back, he issued a decree to the disciples. No matter where the disciples of Tianbei sect are, they should respect Fang Haotian as the sect leader, and give way to the demon slaughtering army. After that, Tian bugui issued a notice that Tianbei sect would unconditionally and fully support the demon slaughtering army, becoming the first sect in the top ten to officially and high-profile announce its support for the demon slaughtering army. ¡­¡­ Outside the mountain gate, a small tree disappeared. Chapter 950 Looking at the magnificent city wall, Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling. This visit to the imperial city is a revisit of the old place. This time I came to participate in the king of war competition. Although I haven''t visited the Imperial City, the fact that I came once will never change. "I wonder if I could rent that yard last time?" Fang Haotian thought of the yard that Wanqing had arranged for them. It has a good environment and is a good place. Last time, Wan Qingcai arranged to stay there instead of an inn because of the large number of people. But Fang Haotian brought more people this time, so it is impossible to live in an inn. "General Fang!" A figure suddenly came out of the imperial city and flew over quickly. Fang Haotian blinked and a bright smile appeared on his face. He knows that this person appears, so he doesn''t need to worry about the problem of living. The visitor is no one else, it''s Wanqing. Today is not what it used to be. His address to each other Haotian has naturally changed. Whoosh! Wan Qingfei came to Fang Haotian and saw that his accomplishments had improved a lot. But when he stood in front of Fang Haotian, he shook his head and said, "it''s incredible. General Fang is now an immortal in the state of FA Xiang?" "I really deserve to be the man of Mo Shan Lou." Fang Haotian was not surprised and said with a smile, "I''m really curious. Is there anything else in the world that Mo shanlou doesn''t know?" "In fact, what I know about Mo Shan Lou is only what others know." Wan Qing said, "it''s just that Moshan tower is all over the world, so we can know everything around us, while others only know what''s around us. In contrast, it makes people feel that we know everything about Moshan tower. In fact, if any force can spread points all over the world or arrange people to pay close attention to everything that happens locally, it can also be like our Mo Shan Lou. " Fang Haotian really didn''t think about this layer. When he heard the speech, he thought it deeply. At this time, Wan Qing looked at the people behind Fang Haotian and nodded gently to say hello. His heart was dark Lin. the boy had really become a climate and a big man. Not only has he reached the level of Dharma phase, which is rare in the world, but all the people around him are powerful. Wan Qing feels that any of the gang behind Fang Haotian can kill him now. Wan Qing suddenly shocked and stared: "Dao, master Dao Huang, master Jian Huang?" He suddenly recognized the sword emperor and the sword emperor. "Long time no see." The sword emperor smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your boy to have friends with my master." "Master?" Wan Qing doubts his ears. The sword emperor and the sword emperor laughed but did not speak. Wan Qing felt stunned. He knew the sword emperor and the sword emperor very well. He was a famous senior figure. Even the chief landlord of his Mo mountain building had to call him a powerful senior. This is the peak of the golden elixir many years ago. It is a well-known existence with the power of the golden elixir realm comparable to that of the Dharma Realm. Although they usually have many targets, they often cooperate. They learned about it 38 years ago at Mo Shan Lou. The two killed a strong man in the state of law with their swords and swords. However, the strong background of the Dharma phase is strong, so the sword emperor and the sword emperor killed each other but kept a low profile. However, the matter was learned by Mo shanlou. Anyway, these two people have become famous for many years and are comparable to the level of Dharma. Now they are accepted by Fang Haotian. They are willing to live under Fang Haotian and recognize Fang Haotian as the main? Wan Qing calmed down after a while. He bowed respectfully to the sword emperor and the sword emperor and looked at Fang Haotian. His mouth moved, but finally he gave a thumbs up. Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t explain about Dao emperor and Jian emperor. Anyway, the world knows that the sword emperor and the sword emperor will be loyal to him in the future. Now Fang Haotian is most concerned about his residence, so he asked aloud, "master Wan, since you are out of town to pick us up, have you arranged a residence for us like last time?" "Yes." Wan Qing calmed down. This is the task of his trip. "It''s still the yard last time, but this time it''s a little different. The yard now belongs to your name." Fang Haotian was stunned: "under my name?" "Yes." Wan Qing said, "this is what we mean." Fang Haotian''s eyes were wide and full of joy: "is he in the Imperial City, too?", He knew that the little landlord Wanqing said was Jiang Yuanxing. Wan Qing shook his head and said, "no, the little landlord is still at Youyun pass, but he will soon be transferred to Beiliang county." "Beiliang County!" Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven and thought deeply. Wan Qing and Fang Haotian took everyone into the city and lived in the yard. This yard is actually not all this yard. The area is more than half larger than before. The surrounding houses were demolished and expanded. "General Fang, please rest assured that the compensation is three times the market price, and each family has another house." Wan Qing saw Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes scanning around, and his eyes were worried, so he quickly said, "we will do well in this matter and won''t be criticized at all." "That''s good." Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Mo Shan Lou would forcibly expropriate and demolish the surrounding houses and please him at the expense of the surrounding residents. Then he would not be so comfortable living here. Wan Qing didn''t come alone. He also brought six men. Obviously, when Fang Haotian and others were still on the road, the Moshan building already knew the situation of each other''s Haotian and his party, so the arrangement of the three people''s room was completely in line with everyone''s identity. Although Wan Qing didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s two new guards were the sword emperor and the sword emperor in advance, and arranged that their room was equal to the four guards in Qingyi, there was nothing wrong. In the eyes of Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing, although the sword emperor and the sword emperor were powerful and much stronger than the four guards in Qingyi, the status of the six people was indeed equal. If it is true, the status of the sword emperor and the sword emperor is not as good as the four guards in Tsing Yi! Someone is responsible for arranging the room. Naturally, Wanqing doesn''t need to worry about it. He and Fang Haotian sat down at the stone table in the courtyard, took out a jade card, handed it over and said, "this is what king Jiuxian asked me to tell you." Fang Haotian took it over and asked curiously, "what''s this?" Wan Qing said, "this is a lot of secret records and taboos in the imperial city. King Jiuxian said that you need to stay in the imperial city for a long time, so he hopes you know this. In particular, he told you to remember the strong forces in the Imperial City, such as the characters on the Imperial City Dragon list. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian looked at the jade card and his divine sense penetrated into it. Immediately, information from all sides of the Imperial City poured into his mind. The information is very detailed. Fang Haotian has a full understanding of the imperial city at once. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t need to stay in the Imperial City, but since he wants to stay in the imperial city for a period of time, this information is very important. And Fang Haotian thought that King Jiuxian''s move must have deep meaning. After Fang Haotian fully understood the jade card information, Wan Qing said again: "our landlord wanted to see you for a long time, but last time you were busy and time didn''t allow me to come to you. Now I have a chance, so he will give you a banquet in the eight immortals building tonight. As for how many people you can take to the banquet, anyway, the whole eight immortals building is covered. " Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "OK, I''m going to dinner tonight." At this point, Wan Qing''s task has been completed, and he got up to leave. The six people he brought stayed. After all, few of the people brought by Fang Haotian are familiar with the imperial city. Wang Yue is very familiar, but he can''t be taken care of by a general. It can be said that the consideration of Moshan building is very considerate. With these six people, Fang Haotian and others don''t need to worry about their daily life. Fang Haotian sent Wan Qing out and thanked Mo shanlou again. He kept these feelings in mind. After Wanqing left, Fang Haotian returned to the stone table and sat down, lost in thought. King Jiuxian specially let him know in detail the many secrets of the imperial city and the information of various forces and powerful people in the imperial city. What is the real purpose? "It seems that I''m not just here to report on my work this time. The military headquarters has other plans!" Fang Haotian thought. After a while, Rong Yanbing came and said that the rooms were arranged. Rong Yanbing''s face was obviously different when he said this. Fang Haotian noticed and asked her if there was something wrong with the room. Rong Yanbing didn''t say, but took Fang Haotian to see. Her face was obviously a little blushed. After Fang Haotian entered the room, he suddenly understood why Rong Yanbing was like this. The room is big and the bed is big enough to sleep with more than a dozen people. At this time, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue were also in the room. When they saw Rong Yanbing coming with Fang Haotian, their faces turned red. This arrangement is clearly to let Fang Haotian sleep with the three of them. The empty night moon stood beside Rong Yanbing, with a voice as light as a mosquito: "why don''t we all want a room?" Fang Haotian suddenly waved to close the door and said with a smile, "we are husband and wife. What''s wrong with sleeping together?" "You just want to..." Su Qingxuan spat softly. Fang Haotian threw them all on the bed "Annoying." "I haven''t bathed yet." "Wash it together." "... you''re getting worse." ¡­¡­ The day passed and night fell. Fang Haotian decided to take his three wives to the eight immortals building for a banquet. It''s said that the Eight Immortals Restaurant was jointly opened by eight immortals of faxiangjing many years ago. Up to now, the eight faxiangjing immortals are still alive, and no one knows. Now everyone knows that there is an old world shopkeeper in the eight immortals building. The old world shopkeeper looks not old. For many years, he is only in his forties. No one has ever confirmed how strong he is. Anyway, he has been the shopkeeper of the eight immortals building for so many years, and he will never fall down. The people who make trouble in the eight immortals building have paid the price, without exception. Although such a person is only the shopkeeper of a restaurant, everyone admits that he is one of the great figures in the imperial city. He was successfully selected into the Shenying list and ranked 67. The Imperial City Shenying list, but Gongsun Wudi and Hongwu emperor are the highest authority in the list. It represents the most powerful 100 people in the whole Hongwu Dynasty. The old world shopkeeper can be selected and ranked 67, which is enough to show that he is strong. But such a number one person is personally welcoming guests at the door tonight. Chapter 951 "Four, please come in." The old shopkeeper was very polite, "they have arrived, Mr. Jiang." Fang Haotian took his three lovely wives to the door of the eight immortals building. "Old world shopkeeper?" Fang Haotian looked at the old world shopkeeper and looked surprised. Fang Haotian now has a certain understanding of all forces in the imperial city and some powerful people. Naturally, people like the old world shopkeeper also know. It''s just that I know, so I''m surprised that the old world shopkeeper actually stood at the door to meet the guests. At this time, Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue saw that the guests preparing to enter the restaurant consciously retreated behind and didn''t come in first. They seemed to be waiting for the four of them to go first. It makes them strange. The old world shopkeeper smiled and said, "it''s an honor for general Fang to come to our building!", Although he didn''t directly respond to Fang Haotian''s words, he has admitted that he is the shopkeeper of the old world. Fang Haotian felt flattered and quickly bowed and said, "the old shopkeeper is polite. Why can he de let the old shopkeeper meet him at the door?" "You have." The old world shopkeeper smiled, then his body turned slightly and his right hand waved slightly: "please!" "Please." Fang Haotian dared not live in the big house and showed humility. Rong Yanbing''s three daughters are all smart people. They vaguely know that the old shopkeeper in front of them is an extraordinary person. They will soon be able to determine this. After the shopkeeper of the old world took them into the eight immortals building, the guests behind dared to steal. They all have profound cultivation skills. Although the whisper is low, they can hear it. "What are these four young men and women from? Can you let the old world shopkeeper meet you in person? " "I don''t know. I''m a stranger. I may have come from other places." "I often come here, but I haven''t seen the old world shopkeeper for 18 years. It''s incredible that he stood at the door to meet four young people today." "The identities of these four young men and women must be very important. You must write it down. Don''t offend when you meet them outside." "Well, the people who can be welcomed by the old world shopkeeper are really not the existence we can afford." The stealing voice entered Rong Yanbing''s ears and confirmed their inner conjecture. This old world shopkeeper has a high position in the imperial city. He is an extraordinary person and must be a powerful figure at the top level in the imperial city. Knowing this, they couldn''t help feeling a touch of pride in their hearts. Not because of their vanity, but because they are proud to be Fang Haotian''s wife and to have a husband who can be respected by the old world shopkeeper. Because they knew that the old world shopkeeper was a powerful big man, they couldn''t help observing secretly, but no matter how they were, the old world shopkeeper looked very ordinary in their eyes, just like a real ordinary person, not a powerful warrior. It is this feeling that they feel more and more that the shopkeeper of the old world is unfathomable, and the level is higher than they can see. In fact, even Fang Haotian couldn''t see it. He even used his soul induction, and he couldn''t sense the half silk breath fluctuation of the old world shopkeeper. In Fang Haotian''s soul induction, the old world shopkeeper is really an ordinary person. It made him awe inspiring. The old world shopkeeper only ranks more than 60 in the Dragon list, which probably shows that he ranks more than 60 in the whole world, and the people in front of him are naturally more powerful. The more than 60 people on the Dragon list are already so unfathomable. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the people in front of the old world shopkeeper is. "I thought my strength was good, but it seems to be weak and insignificant in front of the people in the Dragon list." Fang Haotian thought, knowing that he still has a long way to go before he can stand side by side with the people in the Dragon list or see their backs. But Fang Haotian didn''t think that there were so many people in the world, and the Dragon list was the most powerful 100 people. Each of them was naturally very powerful. He has been able to get in touch with the people on the Dragon list, and is even qualified to have the idea of catching up with the people on the Dragon list. He is already an existence that martial artists all over the world need to respect. Therefore, whether a person is strong or not depends on who he compares with. Now Fang Haotian compares himself with the 100 strongest people in the world. Naturally, he feels weak and pitiful. But if all the martial arts in the world compare themselves with Fang Haotian, people all over the world will feel inferior. The old world shopkeeper seemed to do it deliberately. He took Fang Haotian and his four people through the hall full of guests, and went up the stairs to the third floor in a pair of speculation, surprise and awe. It''s enough for him and his wife to be so famous in Fangtian. Fang Haotian soon realized this: "did he do it on purpose? What is the purpose, good or bad? " Although the heart secretly guessed that Fang Haotian''s four faces were calm. Although the old world shopkeeper led the way in front, he actually kept watching Fang Haotian secretly. He saw that his face was calm, neither high nor low, and his heart praised him. He was worthy of being a genius in the eyes of some people. On the third floor, it is more appropriate to enter a luxurious and spacious room, which can be said to be a hall. There is a big round table in the room, and many people have been seated at this time. When Fang Haotian and his wife entered the room, all their eyes looked at each other. Their eyes were complex and different. "General Fang." A dignified old man got up first to meet him. Fang Haotian knew who it was when he saw it, because it looked at least seven points similar to Jiang Yuanxing. If he accidentally decided to be Jiang Wutong, Jiang Yuanxing''s father and the general owner of Moshan building. Fang Hao stepped forward and bowed respectfully: "nephew Fang Haotian has seen uncle." Rong Yanbing, who also knew who was always there, quickly saluted and called themselves nephew and daughter-in-law. Jiang Wutong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll call you uncle instead of landlord. In the future, you will be my own nephew and daughter-in-law." As soon as this remark came out, many people in this room changed their faces slightly. As Jiang Wutong, the weight of the other party Haotian in his heart suddenly increased again. As Jiang Wutong, he can invite everyone to dinner for Fang Haotian. Naturally, he tells everyone that Jiang Wutong attaches great importance to Fang Haotian, that is, he wants to promote Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian as a person valued by Jiang Wutong and as Jiang Wutong''s nephew are different concepts. For example, if you value a person and that person is killed, maybe you just feel sorry, which doesn''t mean you must stand up for that person or take revenge. But a nephew is a relative, but it''s different. If Fang Haotian is killed now, it''s Jiang Wutong''s nephew who killed Jiang Wutong. It''s Jiang Wutong''s face. It''s a great feud with Jiang Wutong. Jiang Wutong is a royal man. Now Jiang Wutong''s words are equivalent to letting Fang Haotian put on a layer of royal coat. Although this coat is still a little different from the coat of real royal children, it is also a royal coat! Moreover, we are all smart people. Jiang Wutong''s high profile and high praise for Fang Haotian may not only be the attitude of Moshan building, but also the royal family''s attitude of letting Jiang Wutong come forward to express the value of each other''s Haotian to the world? The meaning behind Jiang Tong''s move is the deeper meaning of the royal family. So at first, Jiang Wutong invited everyone for a young man to meet people who disagreed with this. His inner view immediately changed, and his face became more enthusiastic when he got up. Of course, there are still some people who disagree, so when Jiang Wutong introduces you to Fang Haotian later, these people just deal with Jiang Wutong''s face and have a perfunctory attitude. These people think that Fang Haotian is too young and has no foundation in the imperial city. Even with the aura of Jiang Wutong''s nephew, he may not have done much in the imperial city. Besides, there is a difference between Jiang Wutong''s nephew and Jiang Wutong''s nephew. What''s more, in the hearts of these people, they give face to Jiang Wutong and dare not provoke Jiang Wutong, but that doesn''t mean they have to give face to Jiang Wutong''s nephew. If there is a conflict of interest and a small interest, they will expose it in Jiang Wutong''s face, but if the big interest is even Jiang Wutong''s nephew, don''t say it. Anyway, so many people have different attitudes, and Haotian''s attitude is naturally different. There are hundreds of people and hearts. Jiang Wutong took the seat with Fang Haotian and his wife. The shopkeeper of the old world also accompanied me. At home, Jiang Wutong introduced Fang Haotian to the people in the audience, but he was only a normal introduction. He didn''t focus on anyone and didn''t deliberately ignore anyone. However, it is undeniable that everyone here is a prominent figure in the Imperial City, and what Fang Haotian pays special attention to is that one of them is also on the Dragon list. Although he ranks 97, as long as he can be on the Dragon list, people in the world can''t underestimate him. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t adapt to this kind of entertainment, but he couldn''t show it. He knew that Jiang Wutong''s move meant a lot, so he and Rong Yanbing met and made friends with them carefully, and returned gifts one by one, with enough courtesy and attitude. But after the introduction, after a meal, everyone just had an ordinary conversation. Jiang Wutong didn''t specifically ask everyone to take care of each other Haotian in the future. So a meal, a really ordinary meal, after a few words, someone began to leave. Finally, there were only Jiang Wutong, the old world shopkeeper and Fang Haotian and his wife in the room. Jiang Wutong looked at Fang Haotian, smiled and asked, "what do you think?" "Twenty seven people are not the people my uncle wants me to make friends with." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "you want me to watch out for these 27 people. Another 63 people want me to pay attention, but just pay attention. The remaining six people are the people I really need to make friends with. " After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Jiang Wutong looks at the old world shopkeeper. The old world shopkeeper laughed and said, "just focus on this observation. You can report to the military headquarters tomorrow." Fang Haotian and his three wives were all moved. Is the old world shopkeeper from the military headquarters? What is his military position in the military headquarters? Chapter 952 "The old world shopkeeper is the chief inspector of the military headquarters." Jiang Wutong seemed to see the inner curiosity of Fang Haotian and his wife, and smiled and said the military position of the old world shopkeeper in the military headquarters. Fang Haotian was surprised and Rong Yanbing was also moved. All four stood up at once. Inspector general? Fang Haotian''s military post at Youyun pass is the patrol envoy, which means that Fang Haotian''s military post is actually directly managed by the old world shopkeeper. Fang Haotian quickly solemnly saluted: "my subordinates don''t know it''s the general envoy. Please forgive me!" "I don''t blame those who don''t know, and although you don''t know, you haven''t offended me. I''m sorry." The old world shopkeeper waved his hand and said with a smile: "and after you report to the military headquarters... Forget it, even if I sell it, hehe, you''ll know tomorrow." Then he got up. Jiang Wutong also got up and said, "although the banquet tonight is not satisfactory, the purpose has been achieved. I''ll leave." Fang Haotian and his wife both bow deeply. With Jiang Wutong''s status, it has expressed that the other party Haotian attaches enough importance to it. It can be said that the other party Haotian has the kindness of intentional support. But it can also be seen that Jiang Wutong valued his son Jiang Yuanxing. Jiang Wutong is so brave to each other. Some of them must be the reason for Jiang''s trip. If he did not value Jiang Yuanxing, he would definitely not value Fang Haotian because of Jiang Yuanxing. Of course, with figures like Jiang Wutong, if Fang Haotian and Jiang Yuanxing are just brothers, but Fang Haotian''s own ability is limited and he is mediocre, Jiang Wutong will not contribute to the reception banquet tonight. Jiang Wutong left. The shopkeeper of the old world personally sent Fang Haotian out of the restaurant. A complete set of services, everything has its beginning and end. Since the shopkeeper of the old world personally receives Fang Haotian and his wife into the restaurant, he has to deliver them in person, which makes Fang Haotian and his wife more extraordinary. After a few simple polite words, Fang Haotian and his wife left. Looking at the back of Fang Haotian, the old world shopkeeper sighed gently in his heart. He knew very well that he and Jiang Wutong held Fang Haotian to heaven in such a high profile, which suddenly made Fang Haotian a young genius focused by all forces in the imperial city. Although it made Fang Haotian famous, it also put Fang Haotian in danger. "Fang Haotian, don''t blame us, because our expectations for you are really high." The shopkeeper of the old world said in secret: "your ability to patrol the world is not enough. We still need to see more of your performance. I hope you won''t let us down..." The old world shopkeeper''s body gradually faded at the door of the restaurant, and finally nothingness, as if he had never appeared at the door of the restaurant. But the restaurant guests are used to it. The old world shopkeeper is very powerful and mysterious, which is known by the whole imperial city. It is normal for a powerful and mysterious person to suddenly appear and disappear. But Fang Haotian now encountered an abnormal thing. At least he and his three wives feel abnormal. Because it is still early, the couple are rarely free. Since they came out, they are not in a hurry to go back. They are shopping in the imperial city and enjoy the night view of the imperial city. Not long after walking down the next street, they met a shopkeeper who was arrested and said that the shopkeeper was in collusion with the devil. It seems nothing to catch a shopkeeper who colludes with the devil, but the comments of others make Fang Haotian stay in mind. "Another one." "Li Laosan has always been honest. How can he collude with the devil? Will the Qing devil Alliance make a mistake?" "The more people collude with demons, the more they have to pretend to be honest and kind." "You too. There are too many people in this area. " "Yes, I haven''t heard of anyone colluding with the devil before, but they have been found out frequently recently. Is this the focus of the imperial city to check our Pingbei port?" "I''m really afraid now. I''m afraid that when I wake up, my relatives, my neighbors, my friends and so on will suddenly be found to have collusion with the devil..." "You''re blind and afraid. It''s like everyone colludes with the devil." "But people are really worried these days!" ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian learned from the discussion that many people colluding with demons have been arrested in this area recently, and the shopkeeper is just one of them. "What is this demon clearing alliance from?" Rong Yanbing whispered, "it''s nothing if you catch one or two, but in a short time, so many people colluding with demons suddenly appear, and they are all in this area. It''s abnormal." Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue both nodded and felt strange. Fang Haotian also felt strange, but he didn''t speak, but secretly shrouded the soul induction. Soon, three people caught his attention. The three were drinking in a private room on the second floor of a tavern opposite. It seems that the three of them are no different from ordinary drinkers, but their eyes have been looking at the opposite through the window, and their eyes are slightly cold. "Take this store. Almost all important positions in this area fall into the hands of our alliance. In the future, this area will be the world of our alliance." "Now I''m worried that we''ve been acting too often these days. I''m afraid we''ll attract the attention of real dignitaries in the palace." "What are you afraid of? The palace is so far away from here. Those old men may not notice here in the deep palace." "Our ally leader is respected in the military headquarters. He said it''s okay if it''s okay." While drinking, the three talked in a low voice, but they didn''t say their name to their leader, who was always called the leader. Their voices were so low that they could not be heard even if someone put their ears close to the door. And they have put up Xuangang covers in the room, and outsiders can''t hear them. But Fang Haotian completely heard it. "This anti devil alliance is not a good thing. It murders money and lives under the banner of anti devil." Fang Haotian''s face was gloomy. He said to Rong Yanbing and asked them to wait for him here, and then he walked forward. Rong Yanbing was slightly surprised and knew that Fang Haotian must have found something, so they waited in place. The gang of qingmo League was led by a young man in blue. The third Li family is four. Mr. and Mrs. Li Laosan and a son and a daughter. The son is about seven or eight years old and the daughter is four or five years old. Four members of the family have blood on their bodies. They should have resisted just now. Li Laosan''s wife is vigorously holding a pair of trembling children. Li Laosan stood in front and protected his wife and children behind him. He was staring angrily at the people of the qingmo alliance and drank: "you dare to make up a story and arrest people at the foot of Emperor Wu. Is it true that no one in the imperial dynasty can control you? Whether I collude with the devil or not depends on the imperial court. You are just a group of reckless people in the Jianghu. What qualifications do you have to condemn me? You are so bold that you are not afraid that the imperial court will send someone to destroy you? " Li Laosan''s words were resounding. Some people agreed: "yes, such a thing should be managed by the imperial dynasty. The qingmo alliance has no power." "No power? You don''t have to think about it. If we don''t have this power and don''t have the instructions of the imperial court, do we dare to arrest people in the imperial court? " The young man came prepared, showed a square token and shook it, "you all showed me clearly. This is the token of the military headquarters. We work for the military headquarters, okay?" Everyone''s heart suddenly clicked. Although none of them can see whether this brand is the token of the military headquarters, it is in the imperial city. If this brand is false, qingmo alliance definitely dare not pretend to be the military headquarters. In this way, does Li Laosan really collude with the devil? "Dad, mom, I, I''m cold..." At this time, Li Laosan''s daughter cried. Her body trembled and her face was pale. There were signs of excessive blood loss and terrorist reasons. She held her mother tightly. At this time, only the most important person in her life can bring her a sense of security. The only thing she can do is hold her mother tightly. "Xiao He, don''t cry, don''t be afraid. My father and mother will protect you, don''t be afraid..." Li Laosan''s wife broke into tears and held her children tightly. She then looked up at the young man and said, "we really didn''t collude with the devil, really didn''t." "No?" The young man suddenly raised his hand. There was a mirror in his hand. He looked in the mirror at Li Laosan and saw a black mist rising from Li Laosan. The young man sneered: "see? My mirror looks at the devil''s mirror. As long as I collude with the devil to cultivate the devil''s skills, there will be evil Qi on the person. It will appear as soon as I look at it. The Qi on Li Laosan is evil Qi. Do you want to argue? Originally, I disdained to explain so much to you, but up to now, there are still people who doubt the justice of our qingmo alliance, so I wasted time to explain to you. Now who has anything to say and who still doubts the justice of our qingmo alliance? " There was a sudden silence around, and everyone looked at Li Laosan with a look of hatred. "Evil spirit, impossible. How can I have evil spirit." Li Laosan shouted, "there''s something wrong with your mirror. I didn''t collude with the devil, I didn''t..." But his cry seemed so weak at this time. He has evil spirit. Everyone can see it. Now no one believes that he is innocent. He is regarded as a scum in collusion with the devil. "Take it away." The young man glanced proudly at the corners of his mouth, then waved and drank softly: "take it away." "Wait a minute." Fang Haotian came out from one side. His sudden appearance seemed so sudden at this point that everyone''s eyes looked at him at once. Someone is secretly wondering who this young man is and dare to stand out for a demon collusion in full view of the public? Or is he also a demon colluder trying to save the Li Laosan family? Who are you? " The young man was stunned and looked at Fang Haotian with sharp eyes. He said, "the evidence of Li Laosan''s collusion with the devil is conclusive. If you want to see injustice and meddle in your own affairs, please weigh your weight. Hindering our qingmo League to arrest the colluding devil is also hindering the work of the military headquarters. We can also regard you as an accomplice." Fang Hao smiled coldly and then looked at the little girl. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of air was injected into the little girl''s body. Chapter 953 The little girl suddenly felt less cold. At this time, no one can realize what Fang Haotian''s breath means to the little girl. The Qi of faxiangjing immortal is only a wisp, which is no different from the most precious magic medicine in the world for an ordinary person. If the little girl can''t become a martial artist in the future, she will be healthy and painless all her life. If she can become a martial artist, she will improve faster than her peers in the early stage of cultivation, and she will be a little genius. In fact, Fang Haotian didn''t think much about it. He just felt that the little girl was very uncomfortable now, so he helped her. Li Laosan''s wife is also a Xuanwu. Although her cultivation is not high, she is a martial artist after all, so she soon felt her daughter''s body warm and full of vitality. She immediately knew that Fang Haotian had saved her daughter with the bullet of his finger, so she looked at Fang Haotian gratefully and said, "thank you." Fang Haotian smiled. At this time, the young man led by the Qing demon alliance suddenly pulled out his sword, pointed to Fang Haotian and said, "it seems that you are with old Li San. You are all colluding with demons..." Pop! Fang Haotian suddenly slapped out. The young man subconsciously wanted to block with a sword, but his hands had not moved, and his body flew to one side. "A bunch of scum." Fang Haotian''s voice was cold and sounded slowly in this area, "people who collude with demons are really scum. They really should be caught and killed. But if you falsely accuse liang of being a devil under the guise of clearing the devil and murder people for money, you are the scum of the scum. " "Wow!" There was an uproar all around. Anyone can hear the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words. This means that the qingmo alliance harmed people under the guise of qingmo, that is to say, Li Laosan didn''t collude with the devil at all, but the qingmo alliance forced him on his head. If it is true, those who were arrested before are likely to be wronged. But Li Laosan did have evil spirit just now! "Qiang Qiang!" The other people of qingmo League woke up and pulled out their swords. "Little bastard, how dare you beat me? You want to die. Come on, kill him, kill him for me. " The young man sprang up and roared with a sword. All his men rushed up. One by one, they were vicious and looked like people. They wanted to kill Fang Haotian, who dared to attack them, deceive the public and slander the qingmo alliance. "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. People around them immediately saw a strange scene that shocked them. Those Qing demon allies who rushed up suddenly stopped and knelt in response. Whew! The young man has the cultivation of heaven and man. He is also fast. He arrives at once and stabs with his sword. "You kneel down, too." Fang Haotian didn''t move and looked at the young man and drank it gently. The young man tightened his sword, threw it away and knelt down. "This..." All the bystanders stood stunned. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and took the so-called magic mirror in his hand. At this time, the faces of the three people on the second floor of the tavern changed dramatically. The three men plundered out at the same time. They swept out the window on the second floor of the tavern and surrounded Fang Haotian with a triangle after landing. "He is the deacon of qingmo League." It was recognized that the three of them were in the position of qingmo League. Among the three, the Deacon who looked more than 50 years old stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "who are you and what strange means did you use to make all our people kneel down?" "You kneel down, too." Fang Haotian already knew who they were and didn''t bother to talk to them anymore, so he drank it gently. As soon as they heard this, their faces changed again, and they subconsciously had to step back, but then they couldn''t control themselves and knelt down. The three of them are only about a heavy cultivation in the virtual Dan realm. How can they resist Fang Haotian''s soul skill. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved, and all the people in qingmo alliance woke up. But they found that they were still kneeling, and there was an invisible force pressing them, and they couldn''t get up at all. "Who the hell are you?" One of the deacons roared, "you dare to be the enemy of our qingmo alliance. In broad daylight, you devil dare to attack the imperial city. You are too arrogant. You are dead." "It''s time to slander people." Fang Haotian sneered, and then took a photo of the deacon in the magic realm. Everyone saw that there was also a black mist rising on the Deacon. "You..." The Deacon''s face changed greatly, and the faces of other people in qingmo alliance also changed. They knew that Fang Haotian saw through their trick. "If you take a look in this magic mirror, the person with black fog on his body is a devil, or he has practiced magic skills and colluded with demons. Now explain to me why you are all colluding with demons but catch other colluding demons?" Fang Haotian used a mirror to take photos of these people in the qingmo alliance while talking. No matter who it is, as long as it is looked at in the mirror, there will be black fog on his body. Finally, Fang Haotian then forcibly pulled some onlookers over and looked in the mirror. There was also black fog. Everyone understands. There''s something wrong with the mirror. No matter who it is, as long as it is reflected in this mirror, there will be black fog on his body. "Damn it, the scum of qingmo alliance." "Before, the people they arrested used this method to prove that they were demons. Now, the people they arrested are wronged." "Shit, I began to believe them. It turned out that they really murdered good people under the guise of clearing demons. They are really a group of animals." "Kill him, kill these animals." "Fortunately, this young man exposed the tricks of the Qing demon alliance. Otherwise, we were all deceived by them. I don''t know how many people will be killed by them for falsely calling them demons in this way." "Now I think about it. Recently, the people caught by the qingmo alliance are either in a very good store location or in a good location. The people of the qingmo alliance mutilate people in this way and then try to seize their property. " "Kill him." "Kill the scum of qingmo alliance." "To say they are scum is to praise them. They are animals." "Qingmo League is an animal inferior to pigs and dogs." The people around were angry one by one, and everyone shouted angrily. But none of them really dared to come up and do it. Although qingmo alliance is an asshole who murders for money and lives. People and God are angry about what they do, one thing they must admit is that qingmo alliance is very strong. All the people of qingmo alliance were angry. Looking at Fang Haotian, their eyes twinkled with malice and resentment, but they were also a little afraid. They know they''ve met great people. Fang Haotian no longer saw the people of the demon alliance, but looked at Li Laosan and said, "before the people of the Qing demon alliance come, your family hurry to go and find a place to hide... One month, and then come back in a month." Knowing what Fang Haotian meant, Li Laosan quickly said: "benefactor, I know you are very powerful, but I really can''t see the people of the magic alliance. They are numerous and there are many experts. You can''t deal with them alone. Go quickly. Go before their people arrive. It''s urgent to go now. Go quickly..." Instead, he worried about Fang Haotian''s safety. This makes Fang Haotian feel that saving the old Li family is not in vain. "Nothing." Fang Haotian showed his military card in public and said with a smile, "I''m from the military headquarters. No matter how powerful the qingmo alliance is, can it be bigger than the military headquarters of the imperial dynasty?" "Military headquarters?" Li Laosan looked at the military card in Fang Haotian''s hand. Although he didn''t understand the military card, he felt that the military card in Fang Haotian''s hand was really extraordinary, so he asked weakly, "are you the subordinate of King Jiuxian?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s go." Li Laosan looked at the people of the demon alliance, and then took his wife and children to knock Fang Haotian''s head respectfully. He knew that Fang Haotian was going to stay to deal with the Qing devil alliance. When the strong ones of the Qing devil alliance arrived, his family of four would not help but drag down the benefactor. "Benefactor, be careful." Li Laosan left in a hurry with his wife and children. After Li Laosan''s family left, a deacon of qingmo alliance stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "what do you want? If you escape now, you still have a chance to live. Otherwise, when the strong of our league comes, you will die without a place to bury. " "Qingmo League murders money and lives in the name of the military headquarters. It''s a terrible crime. It should be killed!" Fang Haotian didn''t care about the Deacon at all, but his voice was like coaxing thunder, which was completely a tone of sentencing. As soon as his voice fell, those kneeling in qingmo League suddenly felt a strong force rolling down, and everyone felt a huge mountain falling overhead. "Puff, puff...!" No one left, all died by spitting blood. "Ah..." Among the onlookers, some timid people screamed with fear. Of course, there are also some people who applaud loudly. They hate the animals of qingmo League, which harm the good people in the name of qingmo, and think they die well. But some people know that this is just the beginning. Maybe something more terrible and shocking will happen in a while. They have seen that the young strong man is determined to fight the qingmo alliance to the end, and stay here to fight the qingmo alliance forever. Maybe after today, there will be no demon clearing alliance in the world, or there will be no young strong man. Boom! Before long, the air in this area suddenly vibrated and shrouded in a powerful pressure. The air in Pingbei port seemed to turn into water, and everyone felt dull depression. In the air, a series of figures shot up, and then quickly flew this way. The number of people is at least more than 100. "The people of qingmo alliance are coming." The people on the street hurried back, one by one, as far as possible, so as not to be affected later. The people of qingmo alliance soon fell into the street. All of them were full of strong evil spirit, staring at Fang Haotian who stood in the middle of the street with negative hands. Their eyes were full of violence and killing. The leader was a huaiwu old man in purple. Chapter 954 The old man in purple stepped forward and stared at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect that a yellow haired boy was provoking the majesty of our league. Boy, what''s your name and origin? " Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "what''s important?" "Of course it''s important." The old man in purple looked at Fang Haotian as if he were emperor Hong Wu, who had the power of life and death. "If your background is big enough, we will only abolish your accomplishments and let your parents take you back. But if you don''t have a source, you''ll be torn to pieces. " Fang Haotian lost his smile and said, "so you are still a group of animals that bully the good and fear the evil." "Die!" The people behind the old man in purple shouted angrily. The old man in purple was also furious: "you are so brave that you dare to speak evil words in front of me and pollute our demon alliance. You missed your chance to live. Now no matter what you come from, you will end up in pieces. " The words fell, and the old man in purple''s strong killing machine surged in his eyes. He came to Fang Haotian like a ghost and stabbed Fang Haotian. This stab is very fast. It is to pierce Fang Haotian''s heart in an instant. "Ah..." Among the onlookers around, some screamed with fear, and some subconsciously closed their eyes, as if Fang Haotian would be killed by a sword in the next moment. However, Fang Haotian raised his hand, and then his sword stabbed out. His sword was faster, and the tip of the sword hit the old man in purple at once. Ding! The sword tip collided with the sword tip and burst out several sparks. Just when the sword tips collided, the old man in purple couldn''t help smiling a strange smile: "dare to fight the sword with me? I am a famous natural power... " But his smile solidified in an instant. Fang Haotian''s sword was not knocked away, but a powerful force knocked the old man in purple upside down. But when the old man in purple just flew upside down, a sword had stabbed him in the heart. Where''s the sword? When the old man in purple was pierced by a sword, his eyes looked at the Chixiao Yanlong sword held by Fang Haotian. Still holding a sword in his hand, where did the sword pierce his heart come from? Poof! The sword that pierced the heart of the old man in purple suddenly pulled out, took the blood arrow and flew to Fang Haotian, and then disappeared. The old man in purple never knew where the sword that pierced his heart came from. He was dead before he landed. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, the heart pierced by the sword is a fatal blow. "How could..." Looking at the old man in purple being killed face to face, all the strong men of qingmo alliance brought by him were silly, and they all felt a kind of hard to hide cold and panic. At this point, they fully know that qingmo alliance has provoked a young strong man. "Now that you''re here, die!" Fang Haotian put away the Chixiao Yanlong sword, took up his hands and said indifferently to the murderous strong men of qingmo alliance. Hearing his words, the faces of the strong men of qingmo alliance changed. They knew that Fang Haotian was going to kill them all, so some people reacted quickly and retreated to escape at the first time. The old man in purple is the most powerful, but he dies face to face in front of Fang Haotian. The people brought by the old man in purple naturally know that no one is Fang Haotian''s opponent. However, no matter those who were about to escape or those who were slow to move, they suddenly felt a sharp movement in their head, and then saw Fang Haotian''s body spewing out amazing sword light in an instant. Each sword light is actually a real sword. "Puff, puff...!" The sword alliance was drowned by these people. After all the swords flew back and disappeared, none of the people in qingmo League was alive and lay in a pool of blood. "The existence of such forces as qingmo alliance is a disaster all day, and it will be destroyed tonight." Fang Haotian walked forward. "So powerful..." The onlookers around were stunned. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, everyone was in awe. No one doubted that he had the ability to fight against the qingmo alliance. This is killing God alive and sword God coming. Whoosh! The three beautiful shadows suddenly flash and fall to Fang Haotian''s side, and then walk forward in the gaze of a pair of eyes and gradually walk away. One man and three women, men are powerful and invincible, and women are beautiful. The figure of the four lines has branded an immortal impression on the people in this street tonight. "They are... Going to qingmo League!" "That''s great. Is this going to destroy the Qing demon alliance?" "Big event, the real big event tonight. Let''s follow up." "I didn''t expect to have two drinks, but I would encounter a big event in the imperial city. Even if I die, I have to see it." Some people reacted and thought of what Fang Haotian wanted to do. All of them were excited to follow up. The main hall of qingmo League is still brightly lit at this time. Li Jun, vice leader of qingmo alliance, sat on a high position with a gloomy face. The core senior leaders of the League were on both sides, one by one with heavy faces, and no one spoke. When Fang Haotian killed the old man in purple and the people he brought, the people who were secretly observed by qingmo League rushed back to the League to report. When such a big event happened, Li Jun immediately called all the core senior management. The strength of the old man in purple is also in the forefront of the league. Now he was killed face to face, and none of the people he brought were alive. It can be seen that the murderer is a powerful and cruel man. So now everyone feels that a huge stone is pressing on their chest. They know that qingmo alliance has ushered in the biggest crisis tonight. "How possible, how possible." Li Jun suddenly looked ferocious and roared, "the big deacon is a six heavy cultivation in the golden elixir realm, not a paper bound man. How can he be killed so easily by a young man?" A deacon shouted, "vice alliance leader, that boy will definitely come to us, so what we have to do now is how to deal with it." "Yes, since the boy has killed so many of us, he naturally knows that he is an immortal enemy against us. He will certainly think that we will not let him go, so he may come here to kill us first." "Although the boy is young, the killing of the golden elixir is like blowing dust. If he really comes, it will be a great disaster since the founding of our league." "Vice alliance leader, it seems that the boy is at least at the top level of the golden elixir realm. We have to find a way to deal with him." Some deacons also spoke. "I said we were in a hurry. Such a rapid advance will certainly attract powerful people and attract the attention of some big people in the palace. The boy is estimated to be sent by the military headquarters. Maybe it is really sent by the old Wang Ba, the king of Jiuxian. " Li Jun said with a little complaining, "so it''s a small thing to deal with that boy. I''m afraid he didn''t come alone, but brought a large number of strong men from the military headquarters. Also, if King Jiuxian is really staring at us, he will still send someone after we kill the boy, and the people sent again must be more powerful. Although our league is strong, it will only be destroyed if it confronts the military headquarters. " "Do you want to ask the alliance leader?" A deacon proposal. "Shut up." Li Jun suddenly drank, his voice hummed in the hall, and his cultivation was extremely profound. He said: "the leader of the alliance has a special identity, so he should not appear in front of us, let alone let people know that he has anything to do with our alliance. At this juncture, if we contact him, he will be exposed. In this case, it is the biggest crisis of our league. " "What now?" An old deacon looked at Li Jun a little uneasy and said, "you are also the peak cultivation achievement in the golden elixir realm. If you are one-on-one, you may not be afraid of that boy, but if he brings more powerful people from the military headquarters, we may not be able to resist." "If the boy really brings a large number of strong men from the military headquarters, we can''t resist it. We can only retreat from the secret road with the wealth we have searched during this period." Li Jun said: "the leader of the alliance is sure to win the position of the left phase. What he needs most now is a lot of wealth management, so he should keep those wealth even if he doesn''t want our lives." "This..." Many people in the hall changed their faces sharply. If we really want to retreat, it can''t be the whole league. At that time, Li Jun must take some people away from the secret road with those wealth, and most of them have to stay to resist the military headquarters with their lives, and the remaining people can''t have a chance to live. So what they immediately think is whether the people who stay will also have their own share. Stay is dead! "Look at the way you are afraid to pee." Li Jun glanced and looked contemptuous, "what I said is only the worst plan, and it''s only a temporary plan. Just now I have prepared with both hands. While sending someone to guard the door, I sent someone to contact the people of the eight Drum Tower. I believe the people of the eight Drum Tower will come soon. As long as the killers of the eight Drum Tower sometimes arrive, with their killing methods, all the people from the military headquarters tonight must die. I don''t believe that boy can bring all the strong men of the general headquarters. " The old elder frowned slightly, still worried and said, "but we don''t want to stay in the imperial city if we kill the people of the military headquarters." "I can''t stay now." Li Jun said, "the killers from the eight Drum Tower just give us enough time to withdraw, so we have to withdraw tonight no matter how far things go." "The eight Drum Tower owes our alliance leader a favor. Let them pay it back tonight." The old deacon calmed down a lot, "but we can''t wait here. We should all be ready to retreat." "Yes, everyone dispersed first. As soon as the boy appeared, you all went to the sundry hall." Li Jun nodded, "as long as we are all alive, the death of the people below will not affect the overall situation of our league. We can also make a comeback in other places." All the top leaders are leaving. However, at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. "It''s enough for you to think about the wealth you''ve plundered when you''re dying." Fang Haotian came in with his three lovely wives, glanced at them, and seemed to regard the core executives of the Qing demon alliance as lambs to be slaughtered. He said: "on the way here, I was worried that you would run away early, so you would make waves elsewhere and continue to do evil, but now I''m relieved. I''ll kill you first and then find out your alliance leader. Since he wants to be Zuo Xiang, I think it''s not difficult to find out who he is. " Chapter 955 All the people in the hall changed their faces, especially Li Jun''s panic. Li Jun''s cultivation is the most powerful among all people, but he is not aware of Fang Haotian''s arrival. "Qiang Qiang!" At the next moment, the sound of weapons in the hall was flickering, and the weapons were lit one by one, and there was more confusion. "What do the doorkeepers eat?" "Why did he get here all at once?" "Are all the people outside dead?" "Boy, how dare you break into here. How many people did you bring out to me?" As soon as Fang Haotian lifted his feet, he went to the middle of the hall. "Don''t panic, I''m alone." Fang Haotian looked around and said, "I''m enough to deal with you scum." "What a big breath." The old deacon roared, "there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You dare to come alone. Do you really think my qingmo alliance is made of paper?" "Kill him. Since he''s here, he can''t leave here alive." "I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat him." "You can''t let him die. Cut off his hands and feet first." All the core executives of qingmo League shouted, and they all wanted to cut Fang Haotian into pieces, but none of them did it first. In fact, they all know that the great Deacon''s strength is killed by the people in front of him as soon as he meets him. In addition to the vice alliance leader Li Jun, whoever goes first will die. Therefore, they shout fiercely, but they are waiting for Li Jun to do it. They hope that Li Jun can block Fang Hao naturally, and then they take cold shots one by one. Li Jun was afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength because Fang Haotian couldn''t notice in advance when he arrived at the door, so he didn''t start immediately. He held the hilt tightly and felt the change of Fang Haotian''s breath, hoping to really see through Fang Haotian''s cultivation. However, Li Jun was disappointed. Fang Haotian''s breath was unfathomable. He couldn''t see half a silk at all. If you can''t see it, you will be disappointed. If you can''t see it, you will be more afraid. "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it first." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword, "I''ll give you a chance to die, but if you don''t want to seize the opportunity, die!" Fang Hao''s heart was full of murderous Qi and rushed to the core high-level of qingmo alliance. What a murderous spirit! The core high-level leaders of qingmo League were cold inside. They all felt that the temperature in the hall seemed to drop several degrees suddenly. Two guys whose cultivation was only at the level of Yuanyang territory fell directly to the ground, and the murderous spirit emitted by Haotian could not bear the heavy burden. "Boom!" Li Jun finally moved and suddenly burst into all his strength. His body was like electricity. He made a streamer and shot at one side of the window. This guy didn''t have the courage to shoot at Fang Haotian, but chose to escape. "What''s going on?" The top leaders of the qingmo alliance who were shocked by Fang Haotian''s murderous spirit couldn''t react for a moment. In the next moment, Fang Haotian cut out with a sword. Whew! A flash of sword light, like a silver lightning, quickly swept through the air and burst into the air, with irresistible momentum. Where the sword light passes, the void is torn by a sharp blade. Li Jun, who was about to hit the window in front of the window in an instant, stopped as soon as he shook. Then he didn''t even have time to make a terrible cry, and his head flew up with a creepy blood arrow. In the hall, there was a moment of dead silence. The sound of Li Jun''s head falling to the ground became particularly clear and loud, just like a heavy hammer hitting a drum. "The vice leader of the top cultivation in the golden elixir realm died like this?" The high-level leaders of qingmo League were completely shocked and showed a dull look one by one. In their mind, Li Jun, who is at the peak of the golden elixir realm, also exists as a powerful God and is a real immortal level figure, but how old was he killed by this young man like a chicken? What is the origin of this young man? If he is really from the military headquarters, is there such a powerful young man in the military headquarters? This strength seems to be stronger than the nine virtuous kings in charge of the military headquarters. "Ah... Escape..." Suddenly someone screamed in horror. This scream finally woke up the core high-level figures of qingmo alliance. Even the powerful vice leader Li Jun was instantly killed by the young man, and their strength was as weak as an ant in front of the young man. Run! This is the only thought in the minds of the top leaders of qingmo alliance. Whoosh! All of a sudden, everyone tried their best to shoot from different directions. Fang Haotian didn''t move, but suddenly dozens of swords appeared behind him, just like the peacock opening the screen, but there was less gorgeous and more terrible killing breath. Whew, whew! Dozens of swords were suddenly shot, and then the sword moves changed to kill the core high-level leaders of the Qing demon alliance. Poof! No one could escape from the lobby successfully, and the old deacon who escaped the fastest was just pressing one hand on the window. "They haven''t seen anyone careful, the leader." When Fang Haotian killed these people, at the moment when they were dying, he searched the soul memories of several people, including Li Jun, but Li Jun had never seen the alliance leader. Although Fang Haotian learned how to contact the alliance leader from Li Jun''s soul memory, the alliance leader must soon know that it is impossible to contact the alliance leader by Li Jun''s way. But so far, Fang Haotian didn''t think too much. The most direct harm to the people is the people of the qingmo alliance. Now that the qingmo alliance is destroyed, it can temporarily reduce the harm to the people. As for the alliance leader, he can only be handed over to the military headquarters for investigation. Fang Haotian walked out of the lobby. Outside, the people of qingmo League stood still with dull eyes. As soon as Fang Haotian arrived, he joined hands with Su Qingxuan to control them all. Whoosh! Su Qingxuan, who was waiting on the top of a house, flew down and landed next to Fang Haotian. Rong Yanbing said, "kill them all. Keeping any of these people will be a disaster." Fang Haotian nodded gently, and then he and Su Qingxuan joined hands again to directly kill the souls of these people. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan both went to battle in the final battle between Youyun pass and the demon army, killing countless demons. Therefore, the people of the Qing demon alliance were regarded by them as the same kind of demons, so they had no psychological burden. Don''t say it''s just this person. Even if there are tens of thousands more, Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan say they will kill, and they will never be soft. Rong Yanbing suddenly said, "it''s strange that such a big thing happened. Why didn''t the military headquarters come?" The empty night moon is also strange: "this is the imperial city. How can the imperial palace or the military headquarters react so slowly to such a big thing?" Whew! A sword light suddenly appeared from the void and stabbed Fang Haotian directly. The sword light is golden. The golden light turns into a golden rainbow and shines brightly on the whole qingmo alliance. The sword was still at the top of the void. As soon as it appeared, Fang Haotian felt a tingling in the middle of his eyebrows, and then he had a feeling that he could not avoid the assassination of the sword no matter how he avoided it. "Soul warrior! Is it the ally leader or the powerful killer of the eight Drum Tower? " Fang Haotian''s thought flashed away. It was the soul warrior who stabbed him with his sword. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly moved, the soul domain was spread, and the creation God tripod also appeared at the same time, covering him all at once. Boom! When the golden rainbow was assassinated, the soul domain was pierced, and Fang Haotian and the creation God tripod were blasted to the ground. A big pit appeared on the ground. When the powerful Qi spread, Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon were hit and spewed blood at the same time. "Damn it." Fang Haotian roared in the tripod, and even the people with the tripod collided with the void where the golden rainbow appeared. When he was blown away, his soul induction finally "saw" that there were three old people standing in the air. "Eh?" The old man made a sound of surprise, and then their faces changed. Whew, whew! In the collision of the creation God tripod, the three old people chose to separate at the first time, then shot and fled from different directions, and then their bodies suddenly disappeared in the void. The three of them can''t hurt Fang Haotian with the treasure, and the treasure can only be used once in 20 hours. Now they may not be Fang Haotian''s opponents. When they fled, they also used the escape treasure, and suddenly got out of Fang Haotian''s soul sensing range. "Eight Drum Tower!" Fang Haotian can be sure that these three old guys are the killers of the eight Drum Tower. In fact, with his strong soul induction, if he goes all out to pursue and kill, he has a great chance to catch up with one. But now Rong Yanbing and the three just spewed blood and flew upside down. In particular, Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue, who have lower cultivation, are seriously injured, so he had to give up the idea of pursuing and killing. But on the point that the three old men hurt his three wives, Fang Haotian had the idea of killing the killer organization of the eight Drum Tower. Fang Haotian landed and hurriedly checked the situation of his three wives. Su Qingxuan is better. Although he is also seriously injured, at least his life is not in danger. But Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon were pale and dying. Fang Haotian saw that Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon were seriously injured, so he was more determined to kill the eight Drum Tower. But now nothing is as important as saving Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon. At this time, dozens of figures flew in at the gate of qingmo alliance. As soon as these people arrived, they surrounded Fang Haotian. One of them shouted, "bold villains, they are killing in the imperial city. Don''t you catch them quickly?" "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and all those people felt pain in their eardrums and trembling in their souls. They didn''t know that if Fang Haotian hadn''t found them with wolf guard waist tags, they would have died. While cheering, Fang Haotian collected Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue into the sword domain in public and asked the sword soul to save Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue. When he was finished, he moved and flew up. "Bold..." When the wolf guards saw that the three women suddenly disappeared, Fang Haotian flew to escape and immediately flew to intercept. "Get out!" Fang Haotian is anxious to go back now, so he makes a direct move. Boom! All the wolf guards were beaten out of the air. "If you dare to stop me again, I will kill the wolf guard." Fang Haotian''s figure went away in an instant, but his voice was still ringing in the Qing demon alliance. The wolf guards looked at each other. Who''s this guy? He''s so powerful! Chapter 956 Back at his residence, Fang Haotian hurried back to his room and asked the sword emperor and the sword emperor to guard the door for the first time. No one is allowed to enter the room. Everyone didn''t know what had happened and had to wait in the yard. Wang Yue and Tang tieshuang secretly sent people out to inquire. The people who went out soon came back and said that Fang Haotian had destroyed the qingmo alliance, but the three ladies were seriously injured. So everyone couldn''t help worrying. With Fang Haotian''s energy, you can imagine how serious the three ladies'' injuries are. In the sword area, the soul of the sword and Fang Haotian joined hands to heal Rong Yanbing and Xu Yeyue. Su Qingxuan, who was relatively lightly injured, sat quietly and took a breath. At this time, in the depths of the military headquarters, the old world shopkeeper sat opposite King Jiuxian. With a smile on his face, King Jiuxian said, "this guy can really toss around. He has made such a big thing since he came. My imperial brother estimates that he will tear down his bones and drink his blood now." The old world shopkeeper exclaimed, "Sir is Sir. Everything is in his calculation. I''m really convinced now. In this way, in the next step, if your ambitious imperial brother who has no fame really tells Haotian to let him go to that place, we have an excuse to follow the trend. But do you think Fang Hao can control it? " "Sir is heaven and man. He has no plans for the future." King Jiuxian said, "since he has calculated this point correctly, let''s follow the trend and let Fang Haotian go there. There should be no big problem. I don''t think Mr. Wang wants his successor to lose his life there." "But we''d better not be careless." The old world shopkeeper said, "why don''t I follow him." King Jiuxian shook his head, "no need. Since senior Gongsun and Mr. Wang He with a different surname have placed such great trust on him, Fang Haotian should face some things himself, so as to get the greatest honing. So before he goes into that place, I need to borrow his hand to help me clear away some malignant tumors that I can''t easily clean up. " The old world shopkeeper was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t even squeeze Fang Haotian." Jiuxian king turned his eyes angrily: "what is squeezing dry? This is the biggest sharpening for him." "Well, Fang Haotian has offended your royal brother anyway. If there are more lice, he is not afraid of itching. If there are more debts, he is not afraid of urging, so he is not afraid of offending more people." Shopkeeper Lao Jie got up¡° But anyway, I don''t dare to be careless. Whether I, the chief inspector, can rest depends on the boy, so I have to keep an eye on him to avoid being shady. " King Jiuxian smiled. The old world shopkeeper disappeared in a flash. King Jiuxian''s face grew gloomy. "Brother Huang, who is behind you that can make your father and Emperor afraid? No matter what, the world can''t fall into the hands of people full of hatred like you, even if my yuan family is sorry for you... " ¡­¡­ Chixiao Yanlong sword is in the sword field. "Hoo!" Fang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. The life breath of Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon was stabilized, and the sword soul patted their chest and said they would be fine. Fang Haotian was also an expert in medicine. He saw that Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon were indeed getting better. Not only was there no danger to their lives, but also because the sword soul seemed to take the opportunity to transform their bodies when they were rescuing, they would benefit a lot when they woke up. Fang Haotian is very grateful to the sword soul. The means of the sword soul is absolutely omniscient. He helped Su Qingxuan achieve immortality before. Now he doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to help Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon. It can be said that he is extremely dedicated. "Haotian." Suddenly, Su Hao stood up and closed his eyes Fang Haotian was stunned: "shut up? What do you realize? " Su Qingxuan shook his head and said, "I think my cultivation is still too low. Like this time, my help to you is still very little, so I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. ", Then she looked at Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon, who were still in a dizzy state, and then said, "I think after this, they will feel that they have become a drag on you when they wake up. Haotian, the stronger you are, the stronger your opponent will be. As wives, if our strength is too low and we don''t have the power to protect ourselves, we will give you too many obstacles. This is what we never want, so I choose to go into the demon raising hall and shut down. Sister Bing and night moon will certainly find ways to improve their strength when they wake up. " Fang Haotian said after hearing the silence: "Qingxuan, since I am your husband, I have the responsibility to protect you." "We understand." Su Qingxuan said, "but since we are your wife, we also have the responsibility to help you." Fang Haotian''s mouth moved, but he could understand their thoughts, so he couldn''t say anything. He came forward to hold Su Qingxuan in his arms and said, "although you won''t see you for a long time after you shut up, our cultivation has a long life, so I won''t dispute this time to get along." "Uh huh." Su Qingxuan nodded gently. Although this closure may take a long time, it also means that she hasn''t seen Fang Haotian for a long time. But in order to spend more time with each other and Haotian can help, she still decided to shut down. She doubted, suddenly flew out of the sword field and appeared in the room. "Haotian." With a wave of his hand, Su Qingxuan covered the room with a Xuangang mask, and then rushed into Fang Haotian''s arms with enthusiasm. Fang Haotian thought that he would not see her for a long time, so he warmly welcomed her back One night later, the East was white, and the first ray of morning light penetrated the clouds and mist and poured into the earth. Fang Haotian and Su Qingxuan, who lie in each other''s arms, get up after a while. After washing, Su Qingxuan resolutely enters the sword area and closes. Fang Haotian enters the sword area again to see Rong Yanbing and the empty night moon. Although they haven''t woke up yet, their body breath has been completely stable, and their accomplishments are improving in dizziness. Fang Haotian was completely relieved. In addition, Chixiao Yanlong sword has always been with him, and the three wives have always been with him. He really has nothing to worry about now, so his soul scattered in the sword field. "It''s time to report to the military headquarters." Fang Haotian walks out of the room. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to go to the military headquarters by himself, because the military headquarters sent someone to wait outside early. The man sent by the military headquarters is a sergeant who looks about twenty-eight years old. His accomplishments are not high compared with Fang Haotian. He is the accomplishments of the three realms of virtual Dan. He has a killing momentum. In fact, the triple cultivation of the virtual Dan realm is not low. It has been absolutely powerful in many places. If it is in canglan County, it is already the overlord of the dominant party. It''s just that this is the Imperial City, where the strong gather, and the cultivation of virtual Dan realm doesn''t seem to be very prominent. But Fang Haotian could see that the real age of the sergeant named Luo Ye was twenty-eight years old. He was really young. At such an age, you have the cultivation of virtual Dan realm. Even in the Imperial City, you are actually a rare genius. When Luo ye saw Fang Haotian, he sincerely admired him: "general Fang is so young." "Brother Luo is also very young." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. But his heart moved secretly. It is estimated that Luo Ye''s origin is extraordinary. Wearing the uniform of an ordinary sergeant, seeing him, the general was neither afraid nor uneasy. He showed neither arrogance nor inferiority nor etiquette. Fang Haotian''s guess is right. During the communication with Luo ye on the way, Fang Haotian knows Luo Ye''s identity. He is a son of the Luo family. Now he is on duty in the military headquarters and is one of the guards of King Jiuxian. "No wonder..." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that. The Luo family is not in the Imperial City, but in Yun county. It is the largest family in Yun county. At the same time, it is also known as the largest family in Hongwu. Of course, the first big family should belong to the yuan family, but the yuan family is a royal family, so the world has not paid to the yuan family. As a big family, some things about the family in the world are not included in the yuan family. As the ruling family of the whole imperial dynasty, the yuan family is naturally too lazy to compete with those families for some meaningless people''s false names. Therefore, excluding the Jiang family, the Luo family is the largest family in the whole imperial dynasty. The Lord of the demon slaughtering army in Yun county is the Luo family, and the number of Luo family''s children who hold important positions in the army of the whole imperial dynasty is invincible. The Luo family is a typical military family. It is said that even emperor Hongwu should be courteous to the Luo family. He is a brother to the Luo family''s owner and does not regard himself as a monarch. Luo ye came from such a family. He is used to seeing military generals. In addition, he is also a genius and the personal guard of King Jiuxian. There is really no pressure to see Fang Haotian, a general with only a first-class military rank but no real duty. He didn''t show Fang Haotian. In front of Luo ye, Fang Haotian seems to be no better than Luo Ye except his strength. It''s just that the way of life is to respect the strong. Fang Haotian''s strength is far above Luo Ye. Therefore, as long as Luo Ye is not an idiot, he is really not qualified to be big in front of Fang Haoyi. Both gave each other enough respect. In front of the military headquarters. "General Fang, here we are." I can only take you to the front gate if you don''t understand, but I can only take you to the front gate Fang Haotian was surprised to hear this and said, "there''s brother laurel." Luo Ye salutes Fang Haotian and leaves. Fang Haotian looked up. The military headquarters is a huge hall with two huge blue stone statues at the door. Fang Haotian couldn''t see what the blue animal image was. He only felt that the animal image had a supreme ferocity. People with low cultivation and cowardice probably didn''t dare to look at the two blue animal images. In front of each beast statue, there are nine guards in a neat line, just adding up to 18 guards, who hold different weapons. Eighteen guards and eighteen weapons imply eighteen weapons. In fact, the 18 weapons are not limited to the 18 weapons, but a summary of a variety of weapons. These 18 guards are the cultivation of heaven and man. The military headquarters is the military headquarters. The cultivation of heaven and man has become a great figure in canglan county. For example, the cultivation of heaven and man has been a very powerful existence in the wild beast wasteland, but the guards at the gate of the military headquarters already have the cultivation of heaven and man. In front of the gate of the military headquarters, from time to time, there are strict sergeants with long guns, patrolling back and forth every 20 people, as many as dozens of teams. Fang Haotian sent out that the worst cultivation of these patrol sergeants was also the heaven and man realm, and the cultivation of several team leaders had reached the later level of the virtual Dan realm. Fang Haotian saw that the sergeants of dozens of patrol teams were secretly frightened by the strength of the military headquarters. "They are willing to be here with their strength. In fact, they are waiting for an opportunity. With the experience of working in the military headquarters, even if you are guarding the door here or being a patrol sergeant, once you have the opportunity to send abroad, the troops outside will be at least one command level... " Fang Haotian believes that these people here are also a kind of honing and waiting for opportunities. In his secret speculation, Fang Haotian stepped into the door of the military headquarters. As soon as I entered the gate of the military headquarters, a powerful force surging like the sea came to my face. Chapter 957 The lobby on the first floor of the military headquarters is incomparably wide and can hardly be seen at a glance. There were many people in the lobby, some came to report on their work, and some came to report like Fang Haotian. There are many windows in the lobby. Fang Hao walked to the window in charge of reporting as soon as he swept his eyes. There was a long line in front of the report window. It looked like people of all ages, but most of them were young people. Fang Haotian lined up silently, followed the people in front and walked forward slowly. Soon, there were people behind him who came to report. The report only needs to advance their own military cards, and soon someone will lead them to other places. Finally it was Fang Haotian''s turn, and he handed in the general card like the people in front. Behind the window is a beautiful officer. After she saw Fang Haotian''s military card, she obviously looked different. She looked at Fang Haotian more, and her eyes seemed to be curious and awed. "General Fang, please!" Soon a female Sergeant came to lead Fang Haotian. The female sergeant''s address to each other Haotian suddenly attracted the attention of the people in the queue, especially the young people. "General Fang? He''s already a general at such a young age. What''s the origin? " Many people couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian was led to a reception hall on the third floor. The hall is so big that it can accommodate a thousand people. Now there are more than 40 people in the hall, all young people. These people don''t look young, but belong to the kind who is really young as Fang Haotian, and these people are all at the level of virtual Dan realm. Their breath is fierce. Although they don''t deliberately emit it, they all have a strong evil spirit emanating from their bodies. Obviously, each of these people has experienced real war in the army, have experienced life and death, and have come out of the dead. Only through these experiences can we develop the ferocious momentum of the army. This momentum is invisible and penetrates into the bones. Each of these people is very strong, and their strength can not be discussed only in the realm of cultivation. They are all talented people who can fight across the border. Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly stunned. He saw an acquaintance. Xu Yu, the soul warrior who once fought with him in the king of war competition. At this time, Xu Yu also changed a lot from before. He was introverted and gentle. At this time, he was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. He also saw Fang Haotian and was surprised. Then he stepped up with a smile on his face. Fang Haotian''s impression of Xu Yu is good. Now when he meets again, a smile appears on his face. Xu Yu held a military ceremony in his right hand and took the initiative to say, "Fang Haotian, long time no see." "Yes, long time no see..." Fang Haotian also gave a military salute. But before he finished, a red haired young man suddenly brought someone over, stared at him and asked, "are you Fang Haotian, the Fang Haotian of Youyun pass?" Fang Haotian smiled. When he was about to reply, his hair was red, but the young man smiled coldly: "I thought it was three heads and six arms. It was just so." "He is Chiyang, the son of general shenaxe." Xu Yu''s voice almost got into Fang Haotian''s ears when the red haired young man talked to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian secretly thanked Xu Yu and felt cold inside. After Gongsun was invincible and detached from the world, general chelishan, the divine axe, can be said to be the second person in the military headquarters of the Hongwu emperor, second only to the king with a different surname. Even if the nine wise king who is now in charge of the military headquarters should be courteous in front of general divine axe. Some people also say that general shenaxe is the actual first person in the military headquarters. The reason why he is ranked below the king with a different surname is that the king with a different surname is granted the title of king, and general shenaxe is still a general. Anyway, whether it is the first or the second person in the military headquarters, this is one of the few great figures in the imperial dynasty. As the son of chili mountain, the divine axe general, Chiyang can press Fang Haotian at the bottom alone. One is the scorching sun in the sky, and the other is just a shining star. But in this world of force, birth does not represent everything. Fang Haotian knew the origin of the other party. Although he was cold, he was not afraid. Since Chiyang was hostile, Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t have a good face. He said coldly, "I''m not a monster. Where are my three heads and six arms? Are the people who are a little famous in your eyes all three heads and six arms? If you think so, you are too childish. " "What? I beg your pardon? You call me childish? Say it again. " Chiyang''s face changed sharply and his roar shook in the hall. All the people in the hall changed their faces and looked at Fang Haotian a little dull. Although they all know that Fang Haotian has made great achievements in the war, Chiyang is the son of chili mountain. How dare you say that Chiyang dares to offend Chiyang? How can you stand in the army in the future? No matter how distinguished your military skills are, with the power of general axe, even if he disdains to kill you, just one word is enough to make you have no possibility of development in the army, so that you can always take a few disabled soldiers in a small place and fail for a lifetime. So many people suddenly felt a little pity and regret when looking at Fang Haotian. At the same time, they secretly warned themselves that they should keep a distance from Fang Haotian in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by Chiyang and ruin their future in the army. Xu Yu is also sighing, but he knows that Fang Haotian can''t be blamed. Chiyang is too much. Can''t you let others fight back when you bully others? Xu Yu felt that even if he changed himself, he would not be weak and would also be strong against Chiyang. What if his future was ruined? If a man has no backbone, even if he becomes a general, he is also a cowardly general. "If Fang Haotian ruined his future today because of the red sun, I won''t go to the sewage of the military headquarters." Xu Yu also secretly warned himself, "it''s better to stand up and be an idle commander than to be a powerful general." How could Fang Haotian not have thought of this? So what? He can''t be a man for his future. Even if you are a tiger, you have to lie on your stomach if you want to bully me. Even if you are a dragon, you have to dish it up for me if you want to bully. Fang Haotian looked at Chiyang and sneered more: "what do you want me to say again? You just want to hear the word childish once more? ", He paused, then spit out in a very heavy tone: "childish!" "You want to die!" The red sun roars and can burn the sky. Boom! Chiyang waved his hand, and suddenly a big iron appeared and cleaved to Fang Haotian. "Childish!" Fang Haotian spit out these two words again in his mouth, and then he stretched out his right hand and showed a soul sword. Brush. Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the soul sword in his hand turned into a strange arc with amazing radian. Under such an arc, the air separated like waves in an instant, which shows the power. "Dang!" Fang Haotian''s sword collided with the axe split by Chiyang. Sparks splashed and the impact sound was deafening. Chiyang''s face changed. The terrible power contained in Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly made Chiyang feel numb in his hands. He couldn''t help shaking backwards, and his face showed surprise. "That''s all?" Fang Haotian coldly basks in the sun and swings his sword again. Or a simple stab. But soon, Chiyang didn''t have time to react. The axe in his hand was stabbed by Fang Haotian''s sword, and the powerful force suddenly knocked the axe away. Whew! The shadow of the sword flashed again. When the sword disappeared, everyone saw that the tip of the sword was less than half an inch in front of Chiyang''s throat. "Fang Haotian is so powerful?" Even Xu Yu was shocked. Xu Yu competed with Fang Haotian for the first place in the king of war competition. Although Xu Yu admired Fang Haotian''s strength at that time, Xu Yu now finds that Fang Haotian''s strength is many times stronger than that in the king of war competition. "It seems true that he has achieved the golden elixir." Xu Yu dark Lin, "the distance between me and him is really getting bigger and bigger." If Fang Haotian was already a tiger in the king of war competition, Fang Haotian is now as powerful as a dragon. But Xu Yu didn''t know that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Now Fang Hao''s killing immortal in Jindan territory is like stepping on an ant. In front of him, Xu Dan territory was actually weak, not even an ant. Fang Haotian has actually suppressed his own strength now. Otherwise, he can make the four heavy red Yang in the virtual Dan realm die or live better than die just with one idea. "The fourth heavy of the virtual Dan realm dares to show off in front of me. Do you really think you can be invincible with the aura of the son of the divine axe?" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his sword and patted Chiyang heavily on his face, "warn you not to provoke me again, otherwise I can ask general shenaxe to collect your body." "You..." Chiyang almost gushed blood. As the son of the divine axe general, how many people know his identity and don''t respect him and bend down in front of him? Now Fang Haotian humiliates him so much. How can he stand it? But Fang Hao is so strong! Chiyang really felt Fang Haotian''s killing just now. If Fang Haotian wanted to kill him, he could kill him. "Not satisfied?" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his sword and said, "I''m going to hit your left face now.", The voice fell and clapped the sword again. As soon as Chiyang''s face changed, he had to give way, but the sound of "pa" made his left face hot and painful. Now everyone is moved! With Chiyang''s strength, he was hit in the left face. It''s really easy for Fang Haotian to kill him! "Poof!" Chiyang finally couldn''t bear the humiliation. He was angry and attacked his heart. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was about to fall after shaking for a few times. "General Chi." The young generals behind Chiyang exclaimed at the same time. They were very nervous to help Chiyang. "Get out!" The red sun roared. The young generals didn''t dare to help Chiyang any more, and then they all glared at Fang Haotian with resentment. Fang Haotian sneered: "you think I shouldn''t annoy Chiyang and make you angry, so you hate me? With your virtue, I can tell you responsibly that if I can be in power in the military headquarters in the future, you all go home and farm. " "Do you still have a chance to be in power?" A young general couldn''t help sneering back, "why do you want to stay in the military headquarters when you humiliate general shenaxe''s son? Fang Haotian, just wait and find a small place to cry all your life! " Just then, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "You are all elites in the army. Now the military headquarters has decided that you should establish Tianren team. You are all members of Tianren team." "Fang Haotian takes effect when he serves as the leader and instructor of Tianren team." "The Tianren team will conduct a month''s training in this hall. The team leader will decide if they fail. Those who fail can drive out of the Tianren team." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The majestic voice was still ringing in the hall, but the hall felt silent. Chiyang and others feel that their brains are blank. Chapter 958 Fang Haotian is the leader and instructor of Tianren team, responsible for training everyone. The leader will decide if he fails. Those who fail can drive out of Tianren team? In other words, from now on, everyone in the hall must listen to Fang Haotian. Although the captain Fang Haotian has no power to kill the team members, only the power to expel them, all the people in the hall are elites from all armies. If they are expelled, their faces will be worse than killing them! Chiyang and others have just provoked Fang Haotian and want to use Chiyang''s identity and strength to suppress Fang Haotian. They think that Fang Haotian has offended Chiyang and will have no place in the military headquarters. But Fang Haotian is now their captain. It''s a heavy blow to their face. It hurts! Fang Haotian smiled. When the dignified voice disappeared, he smiled. He is not a magnanimous man. He has always been stingy with the enemy. He is so stingy that he will repay the enemy. He looked at those people in Chiyang and smiled happily. Chiyang was very angry, and the scalp of those people behind Chiyang was numb. "I''m the captain now. I have the right to expel unqualified players from the team. Did you hear that?" Fang Haotian smiled. "Hum!" Chiyang snorted coldly. His father was a divine axe general. Even if he offended Fang Haotian just now, he didn''t think Fang Haotian dared to expel him. But all the people behind him bowed their heads. Fang Haotian asked with a smile, "now that you''ve heard it, guess what I''ll do next?" Chiyang raised his face and sneered, "so what? Who is my father? You should know. Do you dare to drive me out of the sky blade team for no reason? " "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian smiled, then announced that Chiyang and the four guys behind him failed the training, and immediately drove out of the Tianren team. "Fang Haotian!" Chiyang couldn''t believe his ears. Staring at Fang Haotian, he roared loudly: "you''re looking for death. You dare to take revenge for public and private affairs. You''re looking for death!" The four guys behind Chiyang suddenly looked up and stared at Fang Haotian, full of resentment, but neither strength nor background was enough for them to dare each other Haotian to roar like Chiyang. The others were also a little surprised. Most of them didn''t expect Fang Haotian to retaliate against Chiyang so soon, and he did it so blatantly that he didn''t even need to cover up. "This guy..." Xu Yu also shook his head helplessly, but in his heart, he felt more favorable to Haotian. This is definitely a guy with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. "Please!" Fang Haotian turned sideways and pointed to the door¡° This is the military headquarters. This is the training place of Tianren team. Outsiders are not allowed to roar here. " "Fang Haotian..." Chiyang clenched his fists, his veins protruded, and his eyes could eat people. Pop! Fang Haotian suddenly slapped the fan out, flew the Chiyang fan out of the door of the hall, and then looked at the four guys who were also driven and said, "do you go out by yourself or do I send you?" As soon as their faces changed, the four guys clenched their teeth, covered their faces with endless shame, ran to the door, and in the twinkling of an eye they went out of the hall. Fang Haotian slowly glanced at the others. "I know some of you just despised me. Now some people are very unhappy with me. They think it''s too much for me to take public and private revenge with chicken feather as an arrow and drive away the five Chiyang people now. I don''t care. I can take it as if I don''t know." Fang Hao said: "now I''ll give you a chance. If you''re unhappy, I disdain me as a captain. If you don''t want to stay, you can choose to leave." With that, Fang Haotian looked at Xu Yu and began to talk with Xu Yu about family. Xu Yu also cooperated with Fang Haotian very much. He said something irrelevant to Fang Haotian. He completely said that two ordinary people and friends had not met for a long time and said something that had nothing to do with Tianren team. Others look at me and I look at you. Some are calm, some are silent, and some have changeable faces. About a quarter of an hour or so, Fang Hao turned around, glanced slowly, and said, "since you all choose to stay, you have to accept my training. You can practice as much as I teach you. There must be no violation. If I find someone who violates Yin and Yang, I will be regarded as failing and drive out of the Tianren team." Everyone remained silent. Fang Haotian suddenly drank, "do you hear me?", This drink, like the military training words of a lieutenant general in a military camp, showed the majesty of military orders. When everyone was shocked, they straightened up and responded loudly, "hear me.", Then some people secretly say that you are the captain. What if we are trained by you? Anyway, we only have one month to see how you train us. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and then everyone felt a pain in his chest and was beaten away, including Xu Yu. Everyone''s face changed. "The training starts from now on. Who can stop my attack is qualified." Fang Haotian''s voice fell and his right hand raised again¡° Those who pass can rest and wait for my next training. " Everyone hurried to defend, but no one could stop Fang Haotian''s attack. They were hit in the chest by an invisible fist and flew again. For the first time, it can be said that everyone was unprepared. Fang Haotian was a sneak attack. It was reasonable to be beaten and flown without holding. But now Fang Haotian has explained in advance, but everyone still didn''t hold it. Now everyone is really moved. Although Fang Haotian showed great strength against Chiyang and others just now, there are 37 people present besides Fang Haotian, of which more than a dozen are far above Chiyang. Therefore, the strength shown by Fang Haotian just now is not enough to make everyone feel too much. But now Fang Haotian''s two moves completely shocked and moved more than a dozen people stronger than Chiyang. At this time, Fang knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was far above his own estimation. It was almost unfathomable, and the gap was like a world of difference. So each other Haotian no longer had the slightest contempt, at least in strength. The following training is so simple. Fang Haotian raises his hand. Who can stop Fang Haotian''s attack without being hit in the chest by Fang Haotian. Two hours later, Xu Yu finally blocked it. Xu Yu was originally a soul warrior. Fang Haotian''s attack was silent and used soul martial arts. Therefore, as a soul warrior, it is normal for Xu Yu to block it first. If Xu Yu blocked it at the beginning, maybe everyone would think that Xu Yu had a good relationship with Fang Haotian, so Fang Haotian released water, but now he blocked it, but everyone doesn''t think so. You should know that Fang Haotian''s previous moves are treated equally. Therefore, everyone reassessed Xu Yu''s strength and positioned him as the second in the Tianren team, only Yu Long Haotian. Xu Yu passed the customs and could rest. He couldn''t help but give Fang Haotian a thumbs up to show his admiration, and then sat down in a corner of the hall to adjust his breath. Fang Haotian continued to fight and beat those guys away again and again. After another nine hours, everything finally passed. Each of the worst ones has the cultivation of the virtual pill realm, and they are all the strong ones in the world. However, every one who passes the pass feels a sense of survival, and feels physically and mentally exhausted. The whole person is almost broken. You should know that Fang Haotian''s moves are silent, and in addition to the statement in advance for the second time, the later moves are all at will. Sometimes they move quickly, and sometimes after a period of time, there is no law or sign at all, so everyone has to be on guard all the time and pay attention to Fang Haotian all the time. It''s really tired for more than a dozen hours. "Ranking monument!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank it gently. Everyone was a little surprised. What ranking monument? Soon, everyone saw a door suddenly appeared on a wall on the right side of the hall, and there was a stone tablet behind the door. Fang Haotian looked at the stone tablet, and then everyone in the hall saw a sword flying towards the stone tablet, carving words on the stone tablet as fast as lightning. After the sword was carved, everyone found that their names were all on it, and the order of ranking was the order of passing the customs. Xu Yu came first and Wei Zhijian came last. "There are many rooms around the hall, including time acceleration room, jingwubao room, Wandan room, refining room... Etc. the number of these rooms will be determined according to the stone tablet ranking. The higher the ranking, the more times they will be used, and the lower the ranking, the less." Fang Haotian said, "it''s normal. The higher the potential, the more resources they will get. Their practice is lax and their progress is slow. Those with poor potential will naturally have less resources. The allocation of resources will be determined according to the ranking." "Wow!" Everyone was in great spirits. Looking around the hall, their eyes became hot and full of war. At this time, everyone already knows that although Fang Haotian is here with everyone, someone has been communicating with Fang Haotian secretly. It is very likely that it is a high-level figure of the military headquarters. Therefore, Fang Hao genius knows the situation of the hall, and they don''t know one by one. "There is one thing we don''t know." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "this hall itself has the effect of accelerating time. Previously, a month of training refers to the time outside. In fact, one day outside is equal to one year here, so our training here is 30 years. " Everyone was shocked: "thirty years?" "Yes, thirty years. If anyone chooses a room with accelerated time, the time will be faster. As for how fast it is, I don''t know, because I haven''t been in. " Fang Haotian said, "so our Tianren team has been here for 30 years. Thirty years can change a lot of things. For example, your strength. Being first now does not mean that you will still be first in 30 years. At the end of the day, it means that you will still be the last in 30 years. Let''s work hard. " "Yes." Everyone felt the pressure, but everyone felt the motivation. Take Xu Yu for example. He is No. 1 now, but he can''t guarantee that he will be No. 1 in 30 years. Of course, he has this confidence. "Now the top ten people can choose to use the room and decide which room to choose." Fang Haotian waved his hand as he spoke. He only saw a large section of text suddenly emerging on one wall, which was about the specific situation of various resources in the hall, including what use it was, how much time it was used each time, and so on. The top ten people can''t wait to see the situation of various resources in the envious eyes of the rest. Fang Haotian slowly glanced at the rest of the people and said, "now you all sit down. Anyone who can stand up in two hours can move freely for one day. If you need to ask me anything in practice during this day, just ask me." Everyone, Haotian, started to have some shock clothes, and wanted to improve their strength as soon as possible, hoping to use resources, so they all sat down quickly. As soon as everyone sat down, they immediately felt an invisible force enveloping their whole body, making them unable to move. Chapter 959 Pressure is invisible, but powerful. Everyone knows that the invisible pressure comes from Fang Haotian, but when they see that Fang Haotian is relaxed, sitting quietly and closing his eyes, they all doubt whether this pressure is Fang Haotian''s masterpiece. There is no doubt. Everyone knows that pressure is Fang Haotian''s masterpiece, so we have a higher estimate and awe of each other''s Haotian''s strength again. In fact, Fang Haotian was not calm when he was suppressed by the soul domain. He has been thinking about the purpose of the military headquarters to set up Tianren team. Just let him improve the strength of Xu Yu and others, and hope he can find some ways to improve his strength when training others? Is the Tianren team just a team set up to train here? If not, what is the role of the blade team that day? He had secretly mentioned these questions to the voice who had been communicating with him, but the other party did not give him answers. The dignified voice is only responsible for assisting Fang Haotian in the training process. As for the reason for the establishment of Tianren team and the future results, the voice doesn''t say. Since he didn''t say it, Fang Haotian had to think about it by himself. Fortunately, Fang Haotian has a strong soul and is dedicated to counting. While suppressing those guys and thinking about problems, he can also understand what he has learned and some of his feelings in the process of training others, so he doesn''t fall into practice here. Of course, I have to live here for 30 years, so I can''t train on the first day of these 30 years. I always have some time of my own. Therefore, some rooms around the hall are occupied by Haotian and others. Anyway, Fang Haotian and others are destined to live here together for 30 years. The life here is naturally far less exciting than that outside. It can be described as boring. Therefore, all kinds of competition among team members, mutual competition, hard practice and so on have become the fun here. In this way, everyone''s efforts here are indeed much more than those outside. In addition, under the fierce competition, everyone''s progress is amazing. Five years later, the lowest of all the members of Tianren team has surpassed Chiyang. In five years, no one in the Tianren team refused to obey Fang Haotian and simply respected him. Because the longer we get along with each other, the more we find Fang Haotian unfathomable. For example, Xu Yu''s progress is the greatest. Among the members of Tianren team, he is the first to break through the golden elixir realm. But after breaking through the golden elixir realm, he found that the distance between him and Fang Haotian seemed to be greater. When he told this feeling to others, everyone knew that Fang Haotian was probably the existence of the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Five years later, the ranking of strength is not only determined by the evaluation of Fang Haotian, but also by many reference things, such as the completion of tasks. In the eleventh year, Xu Yu''s strength was originally stronger than Luo Shiren, but because Luo Shiren completed a high-level task that no other team members had completed, after completing this task, he got a treasure and some special cultivation resources, and his strength surpassed Xu Yu three months later, Eleven years after the establishment of the Tianren team, the position of the first player has finally changed. The completion of the task can be used as a strength ranking reference, and the corresponding rewards can be obtained when completing the task. Therefore, more than ten years later, most of the members of Tianren team spend their time on how to complete various tasks and how to complete higher tasks. It seems that Fang Haotian, as the captain, has become the most relaxed and idle member of the Tianren team. He stays in the room all day, but in fact, he is not relaxed. Because in the third year of the establishment of Tianren team, that is, the third day of the outside world, Mr. Fang met Fang Haotian secretly. The other party Haotian conducted an assessment and asked him to recite the three thousand immortal collection within three days. Fang Haotian passed the assessment. Now he has been officially accepted as an apprentice by Mr. Fang. But Fang Haotian knew very well that he had accepted him as an apprentice when he asked him to recite the three thousand immortal collection, but how much he could learn depends on how much he recited in the past three days. Fang Haotian lived up to the great expectations of Gongsun Wudi and Emperor Hongwu. He recited all the "three thousand immortals collection", which made Mr. Fang feel relieved that there were successors and formally proposed to accept Fang Haotian as an apprentice. Therefore, Fang Haotian, who recited the three thousand immortals collection, seems to be the easiest one in the Tianren team. In fact, he is the most tired one. Three thousand immortals, vast as the sea! Now after nearly ten years of enlightenment, what he can understand is like a chestnut in the sea. But "three thousand immortals collection" is really too powerful. Every little understanding of it can improve his strength to a big level. In the past ten years, Fang Haotian''s strength has changed greatly and become more powerful. "Fang Haotian, general shenaxe will personally assess the strength of Tianren team." That dignified voice, but Fang Haotian didn''t know his name and identity, suddenly appeared, "get ready. General shenaxe will arrive in an hour." "General axe?" Fang Haotian was shocked. Is it finally here? His eyes flashed cold. He got up and went out of the room and began to call all the team members. There are 37 members of Tianren team. Some are practicing in the hall, some are practicing, some are practicing in the room, and some are doing tasks in the task room. When Fang Haotian called, they quickly gathered and lined up. Fang Hao''s words were calm and brief: "general shenaxe will arrive in an hour. He will assess your strength." "General axe?" Everyone was shocked and naturally thought of Fang Haotian driving Chiyang out of the Tianren team after the conflict with Chiyang 11 years ago. "Captain, those who come are not good!" People are a little worried. It''s been eleven and a half years since we''ve admired him. Fang Haotian did not hide it and said with a light smile, "if he really comes to assess or point out our strength, I welcome him. But if he comes to look for trouble, I don''t care what general he is. It''s just World War I. " An hour later, general shenaxe arrived at chili mountain. Boom! The axe general chili mountain fell from the sky. He suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the Tianren team. Behind him were three old people with a cold look. Chi Lishan and the three old people behind him, all of whom exuded a strong sense of suffocation and depression for Fang Haotian. Especially in chili mountain, he is simply a dazzling sun, which makes people dare not look at him like a God. "This man is stronger than I expected. No wonder he has the same name as Wang with a different surname. His strength is really terrible, but can his strength really be the same as Wang with a different surname? " Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly. "Are you the captain Fang Haotian?" Chili mountain looked at Fang Haotian as soon as his feet fell to the ground. His eyes were like a sword and a knife, like the sharpest blade in the world¡° Thirty here, a month outside. Now it''s nearly half the time. Now I''m assessing the strength of your Tianren team on behalf of the military headquarters. I hope you don''t let me down. " Fang Haotian didn''t say much, nodded and said, "thank you!" Chili mountain didn''t say anything more, as if he didn''t know about Chiyang at all, or he didn''t take it to heart at all. He gently waved his hand: "knife general!" "Yes." Behind chili mountain, an old man with a knife in his hand took a big stride forward. "He is the legendary sword general and one of the three guards around general shenaxe?" Because of Chiyang, now everyone in Tianren team knows something about chili mountain, because everyone has had a detailed communication about this person at ordinary times, in order to let Fang Haotian know more about chili mountain. Now chili mountain calls the old man holding the knife as the sword general. It can be seen that the three old men brought by Chili mountain are the three strongest guards in the world. There are three guards around general shenaxe, which is known as the most powerful guard in the world. However, although they are guards, they are also at the level of first-class generals in the army, so everyone calls them generals. The three guards are three generals, knife generals, sword generals and gun generals. Now Daojiang is the old man holding the knife. The remaining two old men should be sword generals and gun generals. Fang Haotian''s eyes slipped over the sword general and the gun general, and his soul felt secretly. The sword general and the gun general seemed to notice. They looked at Fang Haotian almost at the same time, with warning but surprise in their eyes. Fang Haotian looked at the sword general and the gun general. Instead of looking at Fang Haotian, the Dao general looked at the faces of the 37 members of the Tianren team and said, "as long as one of you can take my knife or hit me, I will pass this level.", Then he pulled out the knife and the scabbard disappeared in an instant. As soon as the knife came out of the scabbard, the whole person changed. In the eyes of all members of Tianren team, the knife seemed to be nonexistent. What they saw was only an overbearing knife. "Tao man." Fang Haotian suddenly shouted a name. "Yes!" Tao man is one of the members of Tianren team. He knows that Fang Haotian''s name means to let him take the knife. Among the thirty-seven members of Tianren team, there are the most sword users and seven knife users. Tao man is one of them, and his strength ranks second among the knife users. "Master Dao!" Tao man stepped out and saluted respectfully with a knife. "Take out the knife." Dao Jiang didn''t return the gift, but said something coldly. Tao man also doesn''t need to be humble. Now is not the time to be humble. When he is, he pulls his knife and instantly enters the best combat state. Brush! Tao man''s figure disappeared in situ, and the next moment appeared behind the side of the sword. The knife in his hand suddenly cut out the ghost. "Boom!" The knife will turn around in an instant and cut out with one hand. This cut immediately cut Tao man''s blade in half, and finally cut it on Tao man''s blade. Card! Tao man''s knife was broken, and the whole person was shocked. He flew backward for more than 200 meters. After landing, he spat blood in his mouth. He was so badly injured that he couldn''t get up for a time. Everyone in Tianren team looked very dignified. Chapter 960 Tao man''s strength is at the forefront of the Tianren team and can be ranked in the top 15. But he couldn''t take a knife in front of the general. "Sorry." Tao man finally sits up and looks at Fang Haotian with a guilty face. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s not shameful to lose the war. If you slow down a bit and then the knife is an inch to the left, your knife can''t break." Tao man doesn''t think Fang Haotian is blaming him. After hearing this, he ponders a little, his eyes are bright, his face is happy and says, "thank you, captain." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Tao man sat down, waiting for the knife with his hand, and began to draw. General shentie and the third general couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian at once. Although they covered up well, the people of Tianren team caught the surprise in their eyes. "Faan." Fang Haotian then named another one. "Yes." Faan is out. He also uses a knife. He is the strongest one in the Tianren team, and ranks fifth in the whole Tianren team. "Master Dao!" Fei an is not rude because Tao man was hurt mercilessly by the sword. He is still respectful. "Take out the knife." The knife will remain indifferent. "Whoosh!" Faan disappeared out of thin air. In the next moment, fei''an''s figure flickered around the general, attacking again and again. "Kill!" Fei''an suddenly shouted and stabbed out a knife. The tip of the knife crossed the sky to produce spatial ripples. When the knife was about to swing, his knife posture suddenly changed, because fei''an''s knife suddenly disappeared. "Huh?" The knife moved slightly, and the soles of his feet shook gently and retreated violently. Then he saw that faan''s knife had scratched in front of his throat. "When!" The knife will have to pick a knife to break faan''s knife. Brush! Fei''an''s body method expanded again, and the sword shadow shrouded in the sky. "Open!" The knife will cut out again. As soon as the knife light appeared, he cut fei''an''s knife shadow in half, but fei''an disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already standing 20 meters opposite the knife. "Boom!" The breath on the body suddenly surged, and the knife was about to be cut out. Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded: "did you change your assessment of my team members to three knives, senior?" The knife suddenly froze the raised arm, frowned slightly, then retracted the knife and retreated behind general shenaxe. He began to pick up Fei an''s knife. In fact, it was a knife, and then he forced Fei an back. It was another knife for 20 meters, which had violated his previous words of one knife assessment. If the knife is still cut out, it will completely eat its words and be laughed at. "The body method is changeable, and the knife is gentle without losing its sharpness." General shenaxe looked at fei''an and suddenly said, "you''re good. If you like, you can come to me at any time. My broadsword camp lacks a general." "General Xie." Faan felt the salute and returned to the queue. There was a sharp flash in the deep eyes of general shenaxe, because Fei an didn''t promise him to solicit on the spot. If you don''t promise on the spot, you''re refusing. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "Fei an, your knife lacks strength." Fei''an thought about it and said with great joy, "thank you, captain.", When the voice fell, he suddenly floated towards a corner of the hall, and then practiced his knife as if there were no one else. His knife gradually gained strength, but it was gentle and sharp. General Shenfu looked calm and waved his hand gently. The gun stepped out, glanced at the members of the Tianren team and said, "my assessment rules are the same. Taking a shot or avoiding me is a win." Fang Haotian called the roll without even thinking about it: "Luo Shiren!" "Yes." Now Luo Shiren, who ranks first in the strength of the Tianren team, came out. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he had a big black iron bar. The gun frowned slightly and said, "don''t break the King Kong stick?" Luo Shiren said with a smile: "the younger generation is being assessed by the older generation, not fighting for life and death." "Hum!" The gun will be obviously unhappy. It should be that Luo Shiren was afraid of him because he didn''t use the most powerful broken heaven King Kong stick, so he fired the gun with a cold hum. As soon as the gun comes out, it is like a ghost passing through the air. It is very fast. A stab is like space cutting. Fang Hao Tian dark Lin: "the strength of the gun general is really above the sword general. It seems that the strength of the sword general is the most powerful." Boom! There was a sudden explosion. In the face of such a terrible stab of the gun, Luo Shiren chose to smash the big iron bar out and smash the gun. The big iron bar successfully hit the gun. The gun general''s face changed dramatically. Even general shenaxe and the other two generals were moved. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Luo Shiren would choose to fight hard, let alone that Luo Shiren could hit the gun. Whoosh! As soon as Luo Shiren smashed the spear, he stopped the spear. After that, he retreated violently at the first time, then received the stick and saluted, waiting for the spear to speak. The gun general''s face was a little ugly, but Luo Shiren''s response was perfect and could not be picky at all. The gun general could only announce that Luo Shiren passed, and then he returned to general shenaxe. Luo Shiren passed the examination with a smile on his face. Then he looked at Fang Haotian. It was obvious that he was waiting for Fang Haotian to give voice guidance like Fei an and Tao man in front. Fang Haotian was not shy and modest, and said, "you still made an old mistake. The problem is that the stick pays too much attention to strength and ignores speed. If you can be three points faster, you can smash the gun of your predecessor just now. " The gun suddenly surged into the body, but it calmed down in an instant. Fang Haotian just smiled calmly. Luo Shilen scratched his head and said, "Captain, I''ll pay attention." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently and looked at general shenaxe. General shenaxe closed his eyes. The sword will come forward without waiting for the order of general axe. Fang Haotian smiled and called the roll for the first time: "Xu Yu." The sword general suddenly said to the other Haotian, "Luo Shiren''s strength ranking is especially higher than Xu Yu. Why did you send Luo Shiren instead of Xu Yu just now? You should know that I''m the first in our three guards. " Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it and said, "if it''s a life and death struggle, none of them need to go. Just look at me. But now I''m being assessed by my predecessors, so I''m thinking about who will benefit the most, not the strength or victory. " The sword immediately burst into cold light in his eyes, like two sharp swords: "Captain Fang means that our three guards can''t beat you?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded. He was so frank that all the members of Tianren team were stunned and surprised, but their eyes showed deeper respect one by one. Straight is not only the confidence of strength, but also the pride of people. Fang Haotian is the leader of Tianren team. His self-confidence is the self-confidence of Tianren team, and his pride is the pride of Tianren team. The captain can maintain such confidence and pride in front of general shenaxe, and the same is true in front of others. He will keep the Tianren team straight and face the enemy or friends forever. "Very good." The sword took a deep breath. Fang Haotian smiled, then looked at Xu Yu and said, "there''s no need to hide today. In fact, everyone knows that your strength is still above Luo Shiren, including Luo Shiren himself." Xu Yu turned his mouth slightly and smiled. Then he saluted the sword general and said, "senior, please!" The sword will sneer: "show your sword." Xu Yuping waited for the smile on his face and said, "the younger generation''s sword will come out when it needs to." "Damn it." The sword will be furious and think that Xu Yu despises him in chiguoguo. He lifted his sword and waved it. The sword is an iron sword with embroidered marks. When it is waved, the shadow of the sword soars into the air and turns into countless iron swords. Whew, whew In an instant, ten thousand swords were shrouded in the sky. The other members of Tianren team were surprised. They couldn''t help but surge and wanted to help Xu Yu block the sword. We can see that the examination is not so simple, but the sword will kill Xu Yu. He wants to kill Xu Yu. But the next moment, everyone saw that the pupil of the sword general suddenly widened, Wan Jian disappeared, and the sword general''s hand holding the iron sword was shaking. In front of him, there was a sword that no one had held, which had already touched the center of his eyebrow, and the sword tip had pierced the center of the sword general''s eyebrow. "You lost." Xu Yu''s face was slightly raised and full of pride. After that, Xu Yu retreated back to the queue, looked at Fang Haotian and apologized, "Captain, I still don''t have control." "Indeed." Fang Haotian said, "if you control well, it''s impossible to pierce the skin of the eyebrows of the elder. You still need to work hard." The sword holder''s hand trembled more and more, and the killing breath on his body became more and more violent. "Come back." General shenaxe finally opened his eyes and drank it gently. "Yes." The sword suddenly disappeared the killing machine on his body. The whole man recovered his peace and stood back to his own position. "Your progress is greater than I thought." General shenaxe said with appreciation on his face, "very good. I look forward to your big exam in 30 years." Fang Haotian respectfully said, "thank you for your praise. We will not be disappointed." "Well, work hard." General shenaxe nodded gently, then his body gradually faded and finally disappeared. The three generals took a deep look at Fang Haotian, and then their bodies faded and disappeared. Fang Haotian kept smiling and watching general shenaxe and the three generals leave. After they all left, the smile on their faces gradually disappeared, followed by a dignified. "Captain." Everyone in Tianren team looked at Fang Haotian. General shenaxe finally praised them very kindly, but everyone could feel the gloomy depression just now. They are all military elites and extremely smart. At this time, they have vaguely expected the arrival of general shenaxe to assess everyone''s progress in the past ten years, but they actually came to see Fang Haotian. General shenaxe cares about Chiyang very much! "Don''t worry about me." Fang Haotian smiled: "general shenaxe is high above, he doesn''t pay attention to me." Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to let a big man go unnoticed. If you want to do it, the big man often won''t do it himself. With Fang Haotian''s strength, general shenaxe doesn''t do it himself. How many people he sends can kill Fang Haotian? At least the Tianren team can''t think of it. It can also be seen that everyone is full of confidence and admiration for each other''s Haotian''s strength. And Fang Haotian also completely established the prestige of his captain. Chapter 961 "We should continue to work hard and work harder." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I just guaranteed general shenaxe. Don''t let others down." "Yes." Everyone in the Tianren team promised loudly, and then dispersed separately. Everyone''s face is full of fighting spirit. If they let others down, it means that others are disappointed with Haotian. Maybe this disappointment, but it gave general shenaxe an excuse to embarrass Fang Haotian. They would never want such a thing to happen. Fang Haotian stood still, looking at the top of the hall, silent. "General axe..." Fang Haotian whispered the name, and a cold feeling came up at the corners of his mouth. What about general axe? Fang Haotian returns to his room again. "Three thousand immortals are hidden in a vast sea!" Fang Haotian was immersed in the comprehension of "three thousand immortals collection" again. "Three thousand immortals collection" simply does not include thousands of things in this world, including all the energy in the world. But no matter what kind of knowledge, there is the shadow of "martial arts" in the end. Ten years later. "Awesome, awesome." Fang Haotian woke up from his meditation and put out a pot of wine. While drinking, he controlled a sword to fly in front of him¡° Three thousand immortals are actually the real ten thousand martial arts. This is the real ten thousand martial arts. Although I have realized one martial art, it is too difficult to integrate all the things in the three thousand immortals into one martial art. " "But no matter how hard it is, it must be done." "Once I successfully integrate all the three thousand immortals into one martial art, my strength will be truly heaven and earth." "What level will I reach then?" Fang Haotian''s sword is very slow, but its gentle movement contains supreme martial intention. Three thousand immortals have opened a new door to Fang Haotian''s martial arts. His realm is improving every moment, almost thousands of miles a day. However, no matter how high his understanding is and how great his progress is, the three thousand immortals are too big and vast. He feels that his twenty years of enlightenment is only the tip of the iceberg to realize the three thousand immortals. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "Fang Haotian, come to me." Fang Haotian was shocked and left with a flash. The next moment he entered a room where there was only an old man in a green shirt. Fang Haotian bowed respectfully: "I thank you for your care over the years." This old man in green shirt is no one else. It is precisely because he only hears his majestic voice but does not see his existence these years. "My name is Xu Ling." The old man in green shirt said, "I''m Xu Yu''s adoptive father and his master." "Ah?" Fang Hao cried out. This, this really caught him off guard. Then he stood in awe. In front of him was a Kendo strongman recognized by Gongsun invincible, who was known as the first Kendo man in the Hongwu imperial dynasty. Buzz! Xu Ling suddenly pointed out. Fang Haotian suddenly calmed down and felt that the world was suddenly silent. Then he saw countless swords stabbing at him. The angle of each sword was different, as if countless Kendo masters stabbed at him now. Fang Haotian stared at these swords. His soul sensing force immediately captured all the tracks of these swords and had insight. Then suddenly, his insight on the swords suddenly rose in his mind. His understanding of the "sword" chapter of three thousand immortals in recent years suddenly felt enlightened. Xu Ling pointed to all kinds of Kendo to help Fang Hao Tian understand the sword. But Fang Haotian soon saw that although Xu Ling''s Kendo was high, it was less than one ten thousandth of the "sword" in the three thousand Taoist collections. But it''s still high. Fang Haotian suddenly pointed out. "OK." Xu Ling suddenly cheered. He could see Fang Haotian''s finger and cracked his Kendo completely. Then they both put their hands down. "Your Kendo has surpassed me." Xu Ling said, "I just gave you my life-long kendo. I wanted you to help me transfer it to Xu Yu. At the same time, I also meant to help you. But now it seems that Xu Yu has just completed it. After your hand transfer, his Kendo is much higher than mine. Xu Yu should have picked up his stool. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "Xu Yu is my brother." Since I''m a brother, I don''t need to worry. "Ha ha, Xu Yuzhi is lucky." Xu Ling said with a smile, "so I can go at ease." "Go?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "where are you going, elder?" Xu Ling said, "I''ve lived too long. If you can''t nirvana, you only have a life span of 100 years, so I want to go to Bo. " Fang Haotian was shocked and suddenly realized that with the higher cultivation, his life will be longer, but it is not eternal life. In other words, he is now in the state of Dharma. Although he has a long life, he will die in the end. Xu Ling took out a sword box: "Captain Fang..." Fang Haotian quickly calmed down and said, "senior, Xu Yu and I are brothers in private. You can call the younger generation''s name directly." "Ha ha, then I''ll be big." Xu Ling said, "this is a set of soul swords. There are 81 of them. Please hand them over to Xu Yu for me. Also, please tell him one thing for me, saying that the truth he is looking for is in the pendant he is wearing. " Fang Haotian suddenly said, "senior, do you have a misunderstanding with Xu Yu?" "It doesn''t matter." Xu Ling didn''t explain. He suddenly got up and bowed to Fang Haotian: "Haotian, please!", It means to ask Fang Haotian to transfer Kendo, soul sword and message, but the deeper level is to ask Fang Haotian to take care of Xu Yu more in the future. Fang Haotian had seen that the old man was determined to die and had no hope of breaking through nirvana in a hundred years, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. One hundred years is not short for ordinary people, but one hundred years is too short for them who have achieved success in cultivation. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and asked, "elder, where are you going?" "Jiuyun grottoes." Xu Ling said. "Jiuyun cave?" Fang Haotian''s face changed: "none of the people who went in came out alive." "Three thousand immortals collection" includes thousands of legendary relics involving the whole Hongwu world, of which Jiuyun cave is the most dangerous. In this world for so many years, people who enter Jiuyun cave come out of dead people. It seems that they will be sent out after they die face to face. Among those who died over the years, there is no lack of the peak of the Dharma Realm, and Xu Ling seems to have a long gap from the peak of the Dharma Realm. However, no matter how dangerous Jiuyun cave is, it is still the place that many strong people in Hongwu world want to go most. It''s just too dangerous for many people to go in. Everyone thinks that the more dangerous the Jiuyun cave is, the more likely it is to let itself nirvana. Now Xu Ling is also in this state of mind. He gambles with his few remaining lives. Failure is nothing but death. However, if you succeed, you will not only succeed in Nirvana and gain a long life, but also solve the secret of Jiuyun cave for the Terrans in Hongwu world. Of course, so many people have been in for so many years. Although they have been sent out after death, every strong person always has his own means. Even if he dies, he can bring out some information inside. Therefore, some absolute high-level officials in Hongwu world have a little understanding of Jiuyun grottoes. I believe Xu Ling has a little understanding of Jiuyun Grottoes with his strength. He is also another person sent to Jiuyun Grottoes in Hongwu imperial dynasty. "Anyway, it''s a dying person. It''s better to go in and succeed. If you fail, it''s nothing." Xu Ling was very calm, "but I have to tell you one more thing before leaving. General shenaxe is already at the peak of the state of Dharma. He is ambitious. If Gongsun invincible and Emperor Wu don''t hold him down, he will be lawless. You must be careful if you offend him." Fang Haotian nodded gently. He never slighted general shenaxe. Xu Lingzui moved again, but then turned into a smile. Whoosh! Xu Ling suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian sighed gently. He understood that Xu Ling was explaining his later affairs and was supporting Gu. He knows that if he can still see Xu Ling, it means that Xu Ling has succeeded in Nirvana, and he may bring more information to the Terrans in the world. If you can''t see... You can''t see, it''s farewell now. "Senior, I hope you succeed." Fang Haotian sighed again. He couldn''t help with such a thing. He had only heartfelt wishes. Whoosh! Fang Haotian soon reached Xu Yu. Xu Yu was practicing soul sword in his room. When he saw Fang Haotian coming in, he got up and said, "Captain." "There''s no one here." Fang Haotian smiled. Xu Yu smiled. Both of them are direct names without outsiders. Fang Haotian took out the sword box and handed it to Xu Yu. As soon as Xu Yu saw the sword box, he was shocked and stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said, "your master has entered Jiuyun cave." Xu Yu was shocked again and reached for the sword box. Although he tried his best to suppress it, his voice still trembled: "he, what else did he say?" "He left his Kendo for me to delegate to you." As soon as Fang Haotian pointed out, he directly penetrated Xu Ling''s Kendo into Xu Yu''s soul. Xu Yu was not in a hurry to understand, but asked, "he, did he say anything else?", Obviously, he was anxious to hear something, which he thought was more important than Xu Ling''s kendo. Fang Hao said, "he said the truth is in the pendant on your chest." Upon hearing this, Xu Yu took the sword box away and took out the pendant in front of Fang Haotian. This pendant looks ordinary. Xu Yu has worn it since he was a child, but he only takes it as an ordinary ornament. But now the master said so, he knew it was not an ordinary pendant, so he infiltrated a wisp of soul force. After a while, his body suddenly trembled, and the tiger shed tears. He knelt down uncontrollably: "master, adoptive father... I''m sorry..." He finally knew the truth. It turned out that he had misunderstood the master and his adoptive father over the years. It turned out that Xu Ling was greatly favored by Xu Yu''s parents. When Xu Yu''s family was exterminated, Xu Ling came late. Finally, Xu Ling took Xu Yu away in a pool of blood. Xu Yu was not surnamed Xu at first, but what his surname is no longer important. Xu Ling has killed all Xu Yu''s enemies, and then sincerely thanked Xu yuruzi for his kindness, passing on all he learned to Xu Yu. "Sorry, sorry..." Xu Ling sobbed. Fang Haotian sighed and left quietly. Chapter 962 Another year passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Fang Haotian calmed down from the Enlightenment of the three thousand immortal collection. "The mind, the practice is the mind, the mind is the heart. Where the heart comes, where the road lies... If according to the spiritual realm described by Xianzang, the martial arts before Nirvana are at the top of the spiritual realm, I am just at the top level of the top priority... Since the heart comes, where the road lies, can the soul really be where the eye is? " Fang Haotian stood up, stood with his hands down, and then closed his eyes. Buzz! His soul power radiated in an instant. Everything in the whole hall is in front of him, but he can''t see it outside the hall. The hall is very special and the time is different from the outside world, so it means that the hall itself belongs to a small world. In other words, if Fang Haotian wants to see things outside the hall now, he must have the ability to see through the world. The most powerful thing he has now is soul power. If his eyesight can''t see through, there is only soul power. "Where the heart comes, the road lies. Where the soul is, where the eye is... " Fang Haotian realized something in the spiritual realm chapter of the enlightenment, but now he finds that the spiritual light is difficult to capture. But he didn''t give up. He firmly believed that as long as his soul induction could seep out of the hall, his soul warrior would cross a big step. When people are here, the time here is normal, everything of Xu Yu and others is normal, the air here is normal, and Fang Haotian himself is normal. But is it really normal? One year here, one day outside. If it''s normal here, your previous life outside should be abnormal. If it''s normal outside, it''s not normal here. Are the two relative or parallel, the same world or a different world? If it is the same world, why is the time different. Why can time be different in different worlds? The essence of time is how to pass and how to walk? Different worlds, different times, cross existence or parallel existence... Time... Cross... Parallel... Fang Haotian felt that the spiritual light was becoming clearer and clearer, but it seemed to be more and more chaotic. "Buzz!" The air suddenly fluctuated, and Luo Shiren broke through and reached the golden elixir realm. Fang Haotian felt that the air fluctuation in Luo Shilen''s room was the most intense, and the intensity was flat with the distance from his room. "Luo Shilen''s space fluctuates greatly, and the air in other places fluctuates, but the intensity is different, but they are all in the same world. Their rooms do not belong to parallel or cross... If time does not belong to cross or parallel... What if I regard time as cross or parallel, and I regard time as distance? I can''t see outside the hall, not because the world is different, but because it''s too far away from here? If it''s too far away, can I see if my soul is strong enough... " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly flashed a dazzling light. He suddenly felt a light in front of him. He saw the outside, saw the hall of the military headquarters, saw the street outside, saw the yard where he lived, saw the four guards in Tsing Yi, Wang Yue, Tang tieshuang and others, saw the whole Imperial City, saw outside the Imperial City, saw far away, and then became more and more blurred. "Time!" Fang Haotian saw a wonderful scene. In his "look", the outside is very slow, very slow, especially the people outside. Everyone seems to be bound by an invisible force, and any action is slow to the point of his anxiety. "They are slow because they are fast here... If I am fast enough, my opponent will be slow. If I am fast enough, he will be slow enough..." The light in Fang Haotian''s eyes is shining more and more. He seems to realize a way related to time. "Time Avenue..." Fang Haotian took back his soul and sat down slowly. His mind was immersed in the newly realized Tao. Fang Haotian is on the avenue of time, and time passes by his side. Day by day, month by month, and five years later, he has reached the thirtieth year when Fang Haotian and others entered this hall. The time in a deep part of the imperial city seems to be the same as that in the hall where the Tianren team is located, even if it is not the same. The breath of Chiyang soaking in the blood pool suddenly surged. For 30 years, Chiyang finally achieved the golden elixir. "Golden elixir!" Chiyang''s eyes opened, and the two bloody lights were like two red swords. Just when his eyes opened, all the blood in the blood pool suddenly penetrated into his body. It''s hard to imagine such a big blood pool. Chiyang''s body can collect the blood in the pool into his body without a drop. "Boom!" After all the blood and water were sucked into Chiyang''s body, his breath surged again, and his cultivation breath climbed continuously. Finally, he stopped at Sizhong in the golden elixir realm. "The golden elixir realm is quadruple, good, good! Fang Haotian, when you come out, you will die. I will be ashamed of that year! But before that, should I catch his woman? Forget it, I''d better hurry up to practice. Then I''ll play with his woman in front of him. I want him to live better than die! " Chiyang''s face was full of evil Qi and murderous. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the military headquarters, Jiuxian Wang, who was reading the military newspaper, suddenly looked up. "Breakthrough?" King Jiuxian frowned slightly and sneered: "what about your breakthrough? Fang Haotian was already in the state of Dharma. If you dare to provoke him, even your father can''t save you... "Then he bowed his head and reviewed one by one. Suddenly, his hand holding a military newspaper suddenly froze. "Kaishi city in Beiliang county was slaughtered overnight. Fortunately, less than a thousand people survived. The murderer''s identity is unknown. It is suspected that the devil did it." "Linghu Town, Beiliang county was slaughtered overnight. Fortunately, there were three people alive. The murderer was unidentified and suspected to be the devil." "More than a thousand villages in Beiliang county were slaughtered..." King Jiuxian suddenly shook his hand, his face was angry and his voice roared: "Damn it! Fang Haotian came out and asked him to see me. " "Yes." Someone responded in the dark, and then there was a broken sound. An hour later, Fang Haotian stood in front of King Jiuxian. King Jiuxian handed Fang Haotian the military newspaper. Fang Haotian was also very angry. "Investigate the truth and bring the murderer to justice. This is one of the big exams for your Tianren team. " The king Jiuxian said in a deep voice, "I only give you 20 days. If you can''t do it, the Tianren team will be dissolved. I''ll tell your family. " "Yes." Fang Haotian put down the military newspaper and left in a hurry. Fang Haotian returned to the hall, but the time in the hall had recovered, just like the outside world. "Everyone gather." Fang Haotian roared when he came. Everyone of Tianren team quickly appeared. Fang Haotian said about the military newspaper and said, "we only have 20 days." Xu Yu and others immediately said that everything was decided by the captain. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian didn''t say much. He led everyone out of the hall, out of the military headquarters and rushed to Beiliang county at the first time. Ten days later, yenancheng, Beiliang county. Night fell over the whole city. At the top of a mountain outside the city, Fang Haotian and others looked down on the whole Yenan city. Xu Yu and others then set their eyes on Fang Haotian. The inhumane massacre was indeed committed by the devil. After several days of tracing, the Tianren team killed nearly 1000 demons lurking in the Terran, but finally a clue pointed to Yenan City, where the most powerful devil was. "Strange." After a while, Fang Haotian frowned slightly. With his strong sense of soul, he could not feel half the magic spirit in Yenan City, nor did he find any suspicious characters. Xu Yu and others also frowned. After several days of investigation, Fang Haotian was almost unpredicted. As a soul warrior, Xu Yu knew the reason. However, according to Fang Haotian''s current situation, it is obvious that there was no discovery just now. Xu Yu''s soul sense just shrouded yenancheng. He didn''t get anything. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help saying, "Captain, are we wrong?" Fang Haotian shook his head after being silent for a long time and said, "there should be nothing wrong..." his eyes fell on Yenan city again. With a gentle wave of his hand, he said: "when all sneak into Yenan City, you have to find the devil even if you dig three feet." "Yes." Xu Yu and others had no objection. After they agreed, their figure flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared into the darkness and sneaked into yenancheng. "I wonder if he found out? If not, let''s talk about the past! It''s just strange. How did he become the city master here? What happened? " Fang Haotian disappeared at the top of the mountain. Soon he entered the city master''s house. In a large luxurious room of the city Lord''s residence, a man was sitting cross legged on the bed for meditation. Fang Haotian went directly into the room and said with a smile, "Lord Jiang, long time no see." On the bed is Jiang Kongkong, the Lord of Yuanwu County, but now he is the Lord of Yenan city. Jiang Kongkong was surprised and suddenly looked up. He saw a man standing in front of him. He felt his face very familiar in the dim light. He then thought of who it was and suddenly stood up from the bed: "Fang Haotian?" Young people in the past, now their eyes are calm and powerful. Standing like this, they actually have an invisible and amazing spirit, which is heartbreaking. "It''s me." Fang Haotian gently pointed to the oil lamp in the room. Jiang Kong Kong looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect to see you here." Fang Haotian looked at Jiang Kongkong''s gray hair and asked, "Lord, what happened? What about the four predecessors? ", He will never forget the scene when he first saw Jiang fangkong. At that time, Jiang fangkong was so energetic and powerful that he needed to look up to the majesty of the king. But now Jiang Kongkong seems nothing, but what kind of person Fang Haotian is now, he can see Jiang Kongkong''s decadence at once. What shocked Fang Haotian was that none of Jiang Kongkong''s four guards were in the city master''s residence. "They are locked up in a dungeon." Jiang Guangkong had a special feeling for Haotian and trusted him very much. He said, "they killed a dandy of the red family six months ago and were sentenced to death. I was demoted here to be the city master in order to protect them from death." "Chijia?" Fang Haotian was shocked and said, "the red house of general shenaxe in chili mountain?", The reason why he suddenly thought of the Chi family was that except for the Chi family where general shenaxe was located, there was no family named Chi in the world that could demote Jiang Kongkong to this place as the city master. Jiang Kong nodded gently. For no reason, Fang Haotian suddenly thought that Jiang fangkong had offended the divine axe general, and chili mountain was demoted here. Is there a relationship between the devil pointed out by the clue in Yenan city? With this in mind, Fang Haotian asked, "Lord, do you know what happened in Beiliang county recently?" Chapter 963 "You mean the slaughter?" Jiang Kong nodded gently. Then his face suddenly changed and said, "is... Is the other party staring at yenancheng?" Fang Haotian said with a heavy face, "I was ordered to investigate this matter. This matter has something to do with demons. I tracked down for several days and killed many demons. Finally, I found a clue that an important demon strongman potentially came to Yenan city. All his subordinates call him the devil''s head. " Jiang fangkong''s face changed again. Naturally, he heard about the massacre and reported it to him with his men. The place where he was slaughtered was a tragic word and almost extinct. "Haotian, have you found anything now? Do you know where the devil is? " Ginger is nervous. Fang Haotian shook his head. He was a little disappointed in his heart. It can be seen that Jiang Kongkong knew nothing about the devil hiding in Yenan city. It was difficult to get useful information from him. Seeing Fang Haotian shaking his head, Jiang Kongkong suddenly lost his mind. Fang Haotian looked at it and sighed in his heart. It seems that it''s hard to predict the life and death of the fourth guard in the prison, which has a great impact on Jiang fangkong. Otherwise, Jiang Guangkong''s mind will never be restless and have no sense of propriety because he was demoted here as the city master. "Lord." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "the younger generation will help find a way to save them when they return to the imperial city." "It''s useless." Jiang Kong Kong said, "chili mountain is powerful, and there are few people in the court who can''t compete with it. Although you are now highly valued by the military headquarters, it is not enough to compete with chili mountain. Don''t interfere in this matter so as not to get angry. " Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t argue. Doing things doesn''t mean that if he can save the four guards, it''s more useful than explaining 10000 sentences now. Of course, there is a bigger reason why he is eager to save Jiang Kongkong''s four guards. That is, one of them is the master of virtual night moon. He is now the husband of the empty night moon. His wife''s master is in trouble. If he is able to save it, he should do his best. The two made a few more words, because Fang Hao Tianxin led Ye Nancheng to trace the devil, so he didn''t stay long and left the city master''s house. "The devil should have a way to isolate the exploration of soul induction." Fang Haotian walked aimlessly on the streets of yenancheng. Although Jiang fangkong was demoted, his identity is different after all, so the demoted city is not too backward, so Yenan city is still a prosperous and rich city. A prosperous and prosperous city is often more reflected at night. The whole city is brightly lit, singing and dancing, drinking and playing songs, and living and dreaming. Fang Haotian secretly checked and searched while walking, and contacted other people in Tianren team, but nothing was found. This is a big matter. Fang Haotian must be patient and let Tianren team continue to search and never give up. He walked in the most prosperous area of the South City unconsciously. Saint dew tower. Just looking at the name, this building is not like those Yihua buildings, Yichun courtyard and other names. You can know what place it is at the first sight of the name. Shenglu building is actually the kind of spring flowers, snow and moon, a happy place for men and women to have fun. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t need soul induction to explore, he can hear many men''s and women''s love voices in the building standing on the street with his current cultivation. In fact, Fang Haotian disdains to see how men and women work, but now he wants to explore the devil. No one wants to let go anywhere, so he can see everything in Shenglu building clearly. The building is flashy and luxurious, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras comes from the building. The hall is even more lively. At this time, a woman is dancing on the stage. "This guy likes to come to this place, too?" To Fang Haotian''s surprise, he "saw" an acquaintance who was cheering while drinking. Suddenly, there was an accident. The woman dancing on the stage seemed to drop the veil on her face because the dancing action was too fierce. For a moment, the whole hall was silent. "What a beautiful woman." Fang Haotian was surprised when he "looked", and his heart suddenly felt shortness of breath and rapid heartbeat. But Fang Haotian was shocked: "no, the woman''s breath is a little wrong." Fang Haotian felt that the woman''s breath on the stage was very strange, but he couldn''t say what the reason was. Anyway, he felt strange. With this discovery, Fang Hao stepped into the Shenglu building. Immediately, a girl from Shenglu building greeted her. Fang Haotian rewarded the girl with some silver and said that he had come to listen to songs and dance. The girl was a little disappointed, but she could understand that Fang Haotian was a fan of Feng Mei and came for Feng Mei. Fang Haotian went to a table and sat down. The drunken guy next to him just stood up. When he saw Fang Haotian, he was stunned and grinned. But when Fang Haotian was about to open his mouth to speak, the guy staggered to the challenge arena, holding a wine pot in his hand and talking drunk: "Sister Feng, come down and drink with me..." Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and some disgust flashed in his eyes. He secretly said that he had seen the wrong person. This guy should be such a person. "Xuanyuanba, you want to die. Get out of here." Suddenly, a young man with an oily head and a pink face rushed up. The young man slapped Xuanyuan eight fans to the ground, kicked Xuanyuan eight one feet, and said, "throw the drunkard out.", After that, the young man suddenly looked at the stage with a flattering smile, looked at Feng Mei who was putting on her veil again and said, "Feng Mei, can you give me a face and have a drink?", As he said, he put a silver ticket on the stage, "ten thousand Liang, ten thousand Liang for a glass of wine." "Wow!" "Young master Xuanyuan is just different and generous." "You can''t call young master Xuanyuan now. You should call young master Xuanyuan." "It is said that Xuanyuan eight''s father has lost his trace. Now the owner of Xuanyuan family is Xuanyuan Qi, so Xuanyuan Qing is now the little owner of Xuanyuan family." "I see." "That Xuanyuan eight is also true. His father has lost his trace. With his strength and his position in the demon slaughtering army, why doesn''t he check it, but abandon himself and come here to sell drunk every day?" "He also fell in love with Feng Mei and sold all the valuable things in his family." "He used to be our first genius in Yenan City, but now he has fallen here. It''s a pity." The people in the hall looked at Xuanyuan eight who was being pulled out by Xuanyuan Qing''s men. Many people whispered privately. "Sorry, I don''t drink." Ten thousand taels of silver is a glass of wine. Sister Feng doesn''t drink it. The music began again, and Feng Mei continued to dance on the stage. Xuanyuanqing was not angry at being rejected. Holding the silver ticket, he shouted: "although Sister Feng doesn''t accept me 10000 Liang, I don''t intend to take it back. The expenses of this hall tonight will be deducted from these 10000 Liang Li first. After deducting these 10000 Liang, the rest will be settled by everyone. " "Xuanyuan little master, powerful." The hall was filled with cheers. Xuanyuanqing enjoyed the feeling of being flattered. Then he was stunned when he saw that his men hadn''t pulled xuanyuanba out. Then he was angry: "don''t you want to live and lose it to me?" But the two men holding Xuanyuan eight did not move. At this time, Fang Haotian came to xuanyuanba and said, "xuanyuanba, it''s me. I''m Fang Haotian. Don''t you recognize me? We are comrades in arms! ", He said, but his mind penetrated into xuanyuanba''s mind: "I know you''re pretending. I want to know the reason. Just tell me in your heart. I can know." "I don''t know you. I don''t know you. Who are you... Ha ha, you are Xiao Fang. Well, I recognize you. You are Xiao Fang..." Xuanyuan bazuixun said. But his heart was a little excited and said, "general Fang, why are you here? You go quickly. I suspect the woman on the stage is a demon. My father''s disappearance may be related to her. I come here every day to see if there is any way to expose her disguise. But her disguise is so good that I can''t find a chance. " Xuanyuanba really pretended, not really degenerated. Xuanyuanba''s words shocked Fang Haotian''s heart, like a lightning splitting in Fang Haotian''s soul. This woman is a devil. She has a clever camouflage... Did the powerful devil hiding in Yenan City hide from their exploration? "This woman''s cultivation is just a great achievement in the virtual Dan realm. Even if she is a devil, she should not be the real devil head." Fang Haotian thought to himself. He reached out and took xuanyuanba to his seat. "Who are you?" Xuanyuanqing stood in front of him, "boy, I don''t care who you are. If you come to Yenan City, you have to see my face. I want to throw out the drunkard xuanyuanba, but you help him back. What do you mean, against me? " Fang Haotian ignored xuanyuanqing and wanted to go around xuanyuanqing. "Give face, don''t you want face?" Xuanyuanqing''s face suddenly became gloomy. Pop! Fang Haotian suddenly slapped xuanyuanqing and flew to the stage. The hall was suddenly quiet. Everyone couldn''t react when they looked at xuanyuanqing and Fang Haotian. In Ye Nancheng, how dare someone beat the young leader of Xuanyuan family? "If you continue to pretend, I will deal with xuanyuanqing and the female devil. Maybe you can help me do something if you continue to pretend." Fang Haotian secretly told Xuanyuan Ba, and then jumped onto the stage regardless of whether Xuanyuan Ba Ming didn''t understand. Xuanyuanqing had already stood up, and when he saw Fang Hao''s heavenly platform, he immediately roared: "don''t you dare to beat me, you ignorant dog? Die. " Boom! Xuanyuanqing roared and tried his best to make a move. As soon as he made a move, he was the six cultivation accomplishments of heaven and man. The momentum was amazing. Just such cultivation is like an ant waving its arm to the giant elephant in front of Fang Haotian. Pop! Fang Haotian slapped xuanyuanqing down again. The whole hall was moved and everyone was shocked. The first slap can be said that xuanyuanqing was not prepared to be fanned, which can not explain Fang Haotian''s strength. But now xuanyuanqing tries his best in anger. What he shows is the unique skill of Xuanyuan family, but Fang Haotian slaps xuanyuanqing to the ground with an understatement. What does this mean? It shows that Fang Haotian''s strength is far above xuanyuanqing. Chapter 964 Although xuanyuanqing is a dandy, he is not a complete idiot. He suddenly wakes up, stares at Fang Haotian and asks, "you, who are you?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "are you out of your mind or didn''t you pay attention to what I said just now? I''m xuanyuanba''s comrade in arms, so I''m a member of the demon slaughtering army. " Demon Slayer! Xuanyuan green looked slightly surprised, and many people in the hall changed their faces. But Fang Haotian is still concerned about Feng Mei. He flies Xuanyuan Green fan to the stage to deal with Feng Mei. He suddenly "saw" that when Sister Feng heard that he was a member of the demon slaughtering army, her face under the veil did change a little, and her breath fluctuated for a moment, including amazing killing opportunities. But she covered it up very well. The fluctuation disappeared only in a moment. If Fang Haotian hadn''t had super soul induction and was so close, it would be difficult to detect it. Now Fang Haotian is sure that this woman is really a demon disguise. "It''s incredible. What method did she use to make me so close that I can''t be sure she''s a devil?" Fang Haotian became more and more curious about Feng Mei. He felt that after he knew this, he might find out where the demon head was. "The demon slaying army, what about the demon slaying army? Can the demon slaying army run amok here?" Xuanyuan Qing was calm and roared, "don''t say you''re just a small sergeant of the demon slaughtering army. Even if you''re the general of the demon slaughtering army beat me in Yenan city today, I don''t want to leave alive." His voice fell, and immediately two figures flew onto the stage, staring at Fang Haotian from left to right. These are two immortal masters of the virtual pill realm. Once they came on the stage, they crushed and shrouded Fang Haotian. "Break his legs for me." Xuanyuanqing roared. Pa Pa! The two immortal masters of the virtual pill realm suddenly fell off the stage. After they fell off the stage, they covered their faces and were shocked. They couldn''t react at all. They didn''t know how Fang Haotian shot them to fly. The whole hall was also stunned. No one saw how Fang Haotian got his hand. But whether you can see it or not, at this time, everyone knows that xuanyuanqing has provoked powerful people. The strength of the young man on the stage is afraid that he is not an ordinary sergeant of the demon slaughtering army, but a powerful man in the army. "Xiao Fang, general Fang, good, good fight..." Xuanyuan Bayi, still pretending to be a drunk idiot, clapped his hands and shouted, "general Fang, perform a few more hands and... Come, drink..." he cooperated with Fang Haotian and said Fang Haotian''s military position in the army in time. General, naturally, it''s not comparable to ordinary sergeants. "The general of the demon Slayer army?" Everyone was shocked. Xuanyuan Qing''s face also changed slightly. The general''s words are not the same. The strength of the demon slaughtering army is well known all over the world. The generals of the demon slaughtering army are at least in charge of 100000 soldiers. No matter how strong the Xuanyuan family is, they can''t be ignored. What''s more, the young general of the demon slaying army is very powerful. The two guests in the virtual Dan realm of the Xuanyuan family are photographed like ants in front of others. Fang Haotian''s attention was still on Feng Mei. He felt Feng Mei''s killing again. Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Feng Mei and said, "Feng Mei, do you have a grudge against the demon slaughtering army?" "The general laughed." Feng Mei''s response was very fast. Her tone was calm and said, "I''m just a weak woman who makes a living by dancing. I don''t have enough respect for the hero demon slaughtering army who protects the Terran. How dare I be an enemy." "The demon slaughtering army is the hero to protect the Terran, so you have a grudge against the demon slaughtering army!" Fang Haotian walked to Feng Mei with a smile. "You, what do you mean?" Feng Mei was obviously surprised. After two steps back, her tone became a little cold, but there was a smell of pity and helplessness¡° General Fang, do you want to put an unwarranted charge on my weak woman and bully her? " Some people on the stage were obsessed with Feng Mei. Suddenly, some people shouted loudly. Some even scolded Fang Haotian for bullying women too much by relying on the general through a few drinks. If you really admire other girls, you can come to join in the bold pursuit like everyone, and want to dominate the reputation of the dirty demon slaughtering army by relying on your identity. Fang Haotian ignored the shouts and curses of those idiots under the stage. He suddenly accelerated and stood in front of Feng Mei, staring at her like a sword. Feng Mei took a step back in fear, and her mouth gave out a voice that was not only pitiful, but also revealed that she was afraid now: "you, what do you want to do? Do you want to be strong against the little woman in full view of the public..." Pop! A loud slap suddenly sounded on the stage. The audience was shocked and quiet. This guy can do it? If the color of the city is not as good as love, can you get this flower destroying hand? "Fang, you are going too far." Several "hot-blooded men" suddenly flew onto the stage and shouted: "no matter what general you are, you are so domineering and rude. We can''t watch it anymore. Get out of Yenan city immediately. Yenan city doesn''t welcome people like you." "Bang Bang...!" Fang Haotian punched and stepped on his feet. One by one, these "hot-blooded men" fell to the stage. Then, as soon as he lifted his feet, he reached Fengmei who quietly married to the stage. With a flash of his right hand, he buckled Fengmei''s neck. This lift is murderous. It''s not as simple as trying to catch Feng Mei or leave her on the stage. It''s obviously going to kill her. "Feng Mei, run away." "Damn, Fang, you are so damn." The reaction on the stage became more intense, and ten more people flew onto the stage. Whoosh! Feng Mei suddenly flashed to avoid. But Fang Haotian''s hand was too fast. He grabbed her neck and pulled her back to the middle of the stage. The dozen people on stage arrived. Fang Haotian suddenly shouted, "you see who she is." This roar was a breakthrough. The people on the stage were stunned, and the "indignant" people under the stage were also stunned. "You... Fang Haotian, damn you!" The veil on Feng Mei''s face suddenly exploded, showing an ordinary and even ugly face. She knew that Fang Haotian had broken her psychedelic charm. "This..." Those "blood men" were stunned. "Could it be the illusion made by the general surnamed Fang?" A guest suddenly spoke on the stage. Everyone was stunned and someone was moved, but suddenly a guest shouted: "general Fang, Fang Haotian, it''s you. I know you. I''ve heard of you. You are a great hero of Youyun army who killed millions of demons. How can people like you come here to compete with us for women, You must have seen that this woman used her psychedelic charm to cheat everyone''s money. That''s why you broke her psychedelic charm so that we can see the true face of this woman. You are for our good. Thank you, general Fang, thank you... " "At last there is a man with a brain." Fang Hao smiled coldly, then looked at Feng Mei and said in a deep voice, "where is he?" "Who do you mean, Sister Feng?" she asked. Fang Haotian, let me go. I just want to earn more money to perform psychedelic charm, but I''ve never killed anyone. You shouldn''t kill me. " "Shouldn''t I kill you? Still loaded? " Fang Haotian sneered, "no one ever called my name from beginning to end. Even xuanyuanba didn''t, he just called me general Fang. But just now you were so nervous that you called out my name. Do you think an ordinary dancer in Beiliang county can know the name of a demon Slayer general in Youyun pass, canglan county? " Feng Mei was stunned. Just when she was stunned, Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly turned into a sharp sword and stabbed into her mind. "Dead." But a voice suddenly rang out in Feng Mei''s mind, and then a powerful soul force exploded, and Feng Mei''s soul force was shattered in an instant. "This..." Fang Haotian was surprised and his face suddenly became heavy. At this time, Fang Shi fully realized that he had met the real powerful person of the demon family. The other party actually branded such soul breaking spells in the souls of some important men. Broken soul spell is a kind of soul spell. It is also recorded in the remnant solution of Dao Yun array. Although Fang Haotian has never performed it, he knows it. This soul breaking spell is a powerful means to guard against soul searching. Even if Fang Haotian now wants to take the opportunity to search Feng Mei''s soul, the other party''s soul breaking spell can crush Feng Mei''s soul at the first time, so that Fang Haotian can''t search the soul and find the caster from Feng Mei''s soul memory. "I met my opponent." Fang Haotian loosens Feng Mei. Although Feng Mei''s body is intact, her soul is broken and dead. The dead Fengmei could no longer maintain her body. In everyone''s shock, her clothes cracked, her skin cracked, her body twisted and expanded, and soon she looked like a huge fox demon. "She, she''s a demon." "God, she kissed me... Vomit!" "Old. The procuress came out and fucked his mother. He dared to collude with the devil to cheat our money. " "Shit, what Shenglu building? It was a magic cave. It was smashed." ¡­¡­ The guests woke up one after another and hit the scene angrily. An old man with heavy makeup. The bustard cried and ran up: "don''t, don''t hit me, I, we were cheated by this demon... Ah... Don''t, don''t kill me... Don''t hit me, don''t hit me..." The whole hall was soon in a mess. At this time, the heroes were angry and smashed the hall and went to other places. In the chaos, Fang Haotian and xuanyuanba went out of the Shenglu building and just blocked xuanyuanqing who panicked out of the Shenglu building. "You, what do you want?" Xuanyuanqing knew that xuanyuanba had been loading, and there was no decadence at all. "Get out!" Xuanyuan eight disdained to see Xuanyuan green, and slapped Xuanyuan green to fly. Xuanyuanqing fell more than ten meters away, got up from the ground and ran, and some of his men ran quickly. But as soon as they ran out a few steps, they stopped, and then turned to look at Fang Haotian and xuanyuanba. Their eyes changed. There were also some guests in the saint dew building. One by one, they were suddenly different. All the startled or angry colors disappeared, and their faces became dull, but they all showed fierce eyes. Fang Haotian and xuanyuanba soon found that everyone had changed. Chapter 965 "The world shouldn''t still exist. Everyone should die." Everyone showed their fierce eyes and was angry. Then they tore up each other and went crazy, as if they had a grudge against everyone. "What''s the matter? My head hurts..." xuanyuanba suddenly hugged his head. Fang Haotian''s face changed. Buzz! His soul power suddenly dispersed. The whole city has changed. Everyone''s eyes are red with blood. Everyone has become a violent murderer, full of evil thoughts and murderous intentions. Even between father and son, husband and wife, etc., they suddenly turn over and kill each other. "Ha ha, kill, kill all the people. Everyone in the world should die. It''s cool to kill." The whole city is crazy. Fang Haotian even saw that some people in Tianren team were suffering like xuanyuanba. It was obvious that they were resisting something with their own will. "Control the soul!" Fang Haotian suddenly understood what had happened. It should be the devil''s head. "Qingxin xianhun mantra!" Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly fluctuated. This is not the soul skill on the remnant solution of Dao Yun array, but the soul skill recorded in the three thousand immortal collection. Soon, all the crazy people suddenly woke up. But sometimes soberness is a tragedy. "No, no!" "How could this happen, how could this happen..." Some people who killed their closest people and cared most about them were immediately distressed when they woke up. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked sharp. At the same time, in a small courtyard in Yenan City, an ordinary old man also made a sound of surprise. He looked up in horror. Whoosh! The old man shot out suddenly. Fang Haotian in front of Shenglu building also disappeared in place at the same time. His voice rang out in the minds of everyone of Tianren team and xuanyuanba: "I found that guy. Go to the city master''s house to help the city master. There are more than a dozen demons under his command pretending to kill him. The devil is very powerful. I can deal with it alone. Go quickly... " Fang Haotian castrated like electricity and chased the old man in the direction he went. Tianren team and Xuanyuan eight also shot violently at the same time, and both went in the direction of the city Lord''s house. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the old man flew into the air one after another. As for the tragedy in the city below, they had no time to take care of it. The old man is the devil. Naturally, he won''t care about the tragedy in the city. He doesn''t think it''s tragic enough. Fang Haotian is now bent on killing the old devil head. Naturally, he has no time to look at the situation in the city. Moreover, some things have happened, and he is unable to return to heaven. The people killed can only blame their own bad luck. This is his life. Over Yenan City, the old man has changed into a charming man in red robes with a face like a knife. His robes are hunting. A black magic gas visible to the naked eye is rolling around him, like an invincible demon God. Fang Haotian stopped at the same height as the other party and said, "if you don''t do it, I may not be able to find you. You''re too anxious. So, that fox demon is very important to you. " "She is my apprentice." The devil''s head, who had turned into a charming man, roared and manipulated the power of heaven and earth, and the demons around him gasped into a surging force and hit him head-on. Fang Haotian suddenly felt the endless killing intention of the other party. Kill! Kill! Kill! Countless shouts of killing came from the evil spirit. Fang Haotian was a little frightened. If it was someone else, he would collapse in front of this killing intention alone. However, Fang Haotian''s determination and soul power are so strong that he can ignore the other party''s killing intention. "Kill!" Fang Haotian waved his hand, the Chixiao Yanlong sword was waved, and the soul seal was also smashed secretly. "That devil is terrible." "It was our Terran master who saved us." "Everything just now must have been confused by the devil. Damn it." "Isn''t this general Fang?" After the people in the city were shocked for a while, the fighting sound in the air attracted their attention. They all looked up and looked at the fierce battle in the air, which was not like that in the world. Everyone was shocked. "Boom..." The demon head suddenly fell from the air and spewed a mouthful of blood. Obviously, his strength was not as good as Fang Haotian. But as soon as he landed, the magic Qi on his body was a surging impact. In the middle of him, people with a radius of 100 meters were suddenly hit and flew up, some were directly crushed to pieces, and some were spewed out of mouth, nose and ears. "Damn it." When Fang Haotian saw that the devil''s head fell to the ground, he took the opportunity to kill so many people. He suddenly swooped down in anger. "Boom, boom!" During the dive, eighteen soul swords smashed down with the soul seal, and constantly collided with the counterattack of the demon head. On the ground, houses were destroyed one after another, and the stones splashed terrible. "Get out!" Fang Hao roared angrily. As soon as the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was shocked, he cut a cold sword light across the night sky. The demon head made a painful cry and flew up. Like a broken kite, he was blown out of the city by Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian chased out of the city. At this time, Tianren team and xuanyuanba had helped Jiang Kongkong eliminate all demons and flew into the air like the strong men in the city. Seeing Fang Haotian living out of the city, Jiang Kongkong said to Xu Yu, "won''t you help?", He had seen that Fang Haotian was the leader of the more than 30 people, but Xu Yu was the leader when Fang Haotian was away. Although Luo Shiren once surpassed Xu Yu in the ranking, Xu Yu later surpassed him again, and everyone in Tianren team, including Luo Shiren, knew that Xu Yu was the one who could barely follow Haotian above. Tianren team was the first expert below Fang Haotian, so everyone secretly regarded Xu Yu as the vice captain. When Fang Haotian stopped, Xu Yu took the lead. Xuanyuanba also looked at Xu Yu, hoping that they would help Fang Haotian. At the same time, he was also awe inspiring in the dark. After the king of war competition, Fang Haotian and Xu Yu pulled him farther away. Xu Yu shook his head slightly in the gaze of Jiang Kongkong and xuanyuanba and said, "if the captain is defeated, it''s useless for us to go out.", The words showed each other Haotian''s supreme confidence, and the members of other Tianren team also nodded one after another. "Fang Haotian, do you really want to kill them all?" Fang Haotian, who was chased out of the devil''s head, spewed blood again. When he stepped back and held his hand, a big gun appeared. The long gun in his hand swept out and shouted angrily. "A demon like you who has no human nature is to leave a hair. It is a great disaster in the world." Fang Haotian wielded Chixiao Yanlong sword to cooperate with 18 soul swords and roared with the big gun of the demon head. The soul seal was like a powerful fist. The devil''s head struggled to resist, and the long gun rotated and twisted. From time to time, it was pressed by Fang Haotian''s sword to produce an amazing radian, like a dragon fleeing out of the water to fight back. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s long sword is vertical and horizontal, attacking one after another. Poof! A soul sword instantly tore the air barrier and stabbed the devil''s head''s face. The devil head panicked and dodged, and the big gun quickly blocked. "Block!" A stab immediately turned to collapse strength, and the head of the long gun blocked the soul sword. But the devil''s head was knocked down and flew up by a powerful force, hitting the nearby rocks. The rocks cracked directly and turned into countless stones. "Whew, whew, whew..." The devil''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the devil on his body was blown out for countless long guns. A gun was as fast as a gun, and the gun was going to kill him. When Fang Haotian saw this, his heart moved and all the swords fired at once. Whether it''s power or soul force, or the number of weapons controlled now, Fang Haotian has an absolute advantage. Boom, boom! Fang Haotian''s continuous attack made the demon head feel suffocating and threatening. It seemed that he might lose his life at any time. "Why is this boy''s soul so powerful? I''ve been lurking in the Terran for countless years and become one of the most powerful soul fighters of the Terran, but now I''m not as good as a yellow haired boy..." The devil''s head became more and more afraid. At this time, the strong men in the city who rose to the sky and watched the fierce battle outside the city were even more trembling. Whether it was the ten thousand guns of the demon head or the ten thousand swords of Fang Haotian, the momentum could make many of them feel soft. When they met such a strong man, they were absolutely killed face to face without even slag. "Boom." The two sides were in a big collision between ten thousand swords and ten thousand guns. This time, all the guns were broken, and the devil''s head roared, suddenly turned into a black light and went far. "Hum, want to escape?" Fang Haotian chased up fiercely. Boom! The two men ran after each other, and those who escaped blocked the attack. The mountains, rocks and trees they passed were all in a mess. It was terrible to be destroyed. Once, Fang Haotian didn''t notice in advance and forced the devil''s head to change direction. It is estimated that the town will be destroyed. The devil felt that it was more and more difficult to stop Fang Haotian''s attack. He might be killed in the next moment. "Let''s go." The devil head suddenly felt cruel: "although the place is dangerous, I have been afraid to go in and explore it. But if I don''t go in now, I will die under Fang Haotian''s sword. He will never let me go. In that case, I''ll lead him in and die with him. " A bold and crazy idea suddenly came out of the devil''s head. Whoosh! The devil head suddenly changed direction and retreated faster. It seemed that he had completely lost the courage to resist and ran for his life. "You can''t escape. You must die." Fang Haotian didn''t know that the devil''s head was vicious and crazy. Seeing that the other party''s resistance weakened, he made more crazy to kill the devil''s head. The devil''s head led Fang Haotian to retreat faster and faster. The members of the Tianren team who finally chased him felt that they couldn''t keep up. They saw that the shadow of Fang Haotian and the devil''s head was drifting away. "Whoever has the ability to catch up will continue to catch up, regardless of others." Xu Yu suddenly roared, "anyway, we must know everything about the captain, so as not to change and we don''t know." "Yes." The players promised. So the fast people no longer care about the slow ones. They all try their best to catch up, and gradually someone falls. After three days and three nights, Xu Yu and Luo Shiren were the only ones who could barely keep up. "Buzz!" The void ahead suddenly changed, and a big vortex appeared, which swallowed Fang Haotian and the demon head in an instant. "This... Captain!" Xu Yu and Luo Shiren''s faces changed dramatically. They stopped in a hurry and looked shocked. They couldn''t notice the other members of the Tianren team who rushed to stand next to them. Chapter 966 "Where''s the captain?" A member of Tianren team could not help but make a noise when he saw that the front was empty. Xu Yu and Luo Shiren looked at each other and saw the dignity in each other''s eyes, but they also exchanged opinions secretly and quickly. "The captain killed the devil and found something new to track down." Xu Yu said calmly, "he asked us to go back to the imperial city first. Luo Shiren and I were just considering whether to go back." Luo Shiren''s voice suddenly sank and said, "the captain''s words are orders. We have to listen." "You''re right." Xu Yu took a deep breath, his tone became firm and said, "go, let''s go back to the military headquarters to reply." With that, he and Luo Shiren looked at each other quietly, and then they flew away in the direction of the imperial city at the same time. Everyone of Tianren team follows and returns to the imperial city together. When Jiang Kong Kong, xuanyuanba and some strong men from yenancheng came, they couldn''t see anything. After Tianren team returned to the military headquarters, Xu Yu contacted King Jiuxian and told him truthfully. Jiuxian Wang was surprised and asked Xu Yu to keep the matter secret. Then he hurriedly contacted his husband and said that Fang Haotian and the demon head disappeared into the vortex together. But he was very calm. It seemed that he had expected something, so he said, "haotianming should have this robbery." Mr. Fang didn''t say how Fang Haotian experienced the good or bad luck of the robbery. King Jiuxian was still anxious, but he had no choice but to press down the matter and keep it secret as much as possible. Because of the confidentiality of King Jiuxian, Xu Yu, Luo Shiren and Mr. Jiuxian Wang he knew about Fang Haotian''s disappearance. In order to keep this secret, although Fang Haotian is missing, Tianren team still keeps it and continues to stay in the military headquarters. An unknown world. Boom! Fang Haotian appeared in an unknown world. At a glance, he saw a huge island. In addition, there was endless emptiness. I didn''t know where to go. There is infinite ferocity on the giant island. At this time, a black figure is flying towards the giant Island quickly, and soon enters the giant island and disappears in the twinkling of an eye. "He deliberately brought me here?" Fang Haotian bursts forward. Fang Hao was determined to kill the demon leader. Although he felt that the giant island was a fierce place and the revealed fierce power seemed that those who entered would die, he still shot forward boldly and chased the demon leader. Whoosh! Fang Haotian soon entered the giant island and stood in front of a bridge. There was an amazing streamer on the bridge. Each streamer seemed to be a sharp sword. At this time, the demon head also stood in front of the bridge and seemed to be hesitating whether to get on the bridge. "Do you want to live because you brought me here?" Fang Haotian''s body was surrounded by ten thousand swords and was about to blast out. The devil smiled, suddenly shot forward and went up the bridge. Boom! Fang Haotian''s ten thousand swords were killed, but they were blocked by streamer in front of the bridge. The devil''s head''s voice came back and said, "Fang Haotian, save your strength. This is Jiuyun cave. If you waste your strength on me, you will die..." when the voice fell, he was far away and disappeared in the streamer on the bridge. "Jiuyun cave? This is the Jiuyun cave? " Fang Haotian was shocked¡° It''s strange that there is an entrance to Jiuyun Grottoes in Beiliang county. How does the devil know the entrance and lead me in? Has he come in before? If he has come in, why can he go out and come in again? " Fang Haotian looked back and saw nothing behind him. It was obvious that there was no way back after he came in. If he wanted to go out alive, he had to keep moving forward. Until you die or go out alive. "Can only move forward." Fang Haotian stepped forward. At the nearest place near the bridge, you can see that there is a huge and turbulent River under the bridge, as if there is a terrible beast stirring in the river. Once someone falls on the bridge, it can swallow it at the first time. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian raised his feet to the bridge. Boom! The streamer sword was shrouded and killed. "The power is not great." Fang Haotian immediately set up a soul area around his body, blocked all the streamer swords, and he walked forward slowly. Liuguang sword keeps killing. With Fang Haotian''s progress, the more powerful it is to kill. After 100 meters, Fang Haotian could not block all the streamer swords by relying on the soul domain alone. He began to need to control the soul sword to block part of the streamer swords before he could continue to move forward. When Fang Hao walked about 300 meters a day ago, the demon head finally crossed the Liuguang bridge and was moving forward quickly. "The strength of the demon leader is really not simple. His position in the demon army must be not low." Fang Haotian accelerated his speed. When he crossed the bridge, he couldn''t see the demon head. He only saw three giant stone steps leading to the front. "Which way did he go?" Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force extends to the three boulder steps, but they are blocked back by a powerful force. It is obvious that these three boulder steps block the exploration of soul sensing force. Strictly speaking, it is forbidden to probe any inductive force. "There is something wrong with this giant stone step. It is definitely not a simple stone step. Now I can''t see the devil''s head. I can only choose one at random and move on. " Fang Haotian pondered a little and chose the stone step in the middle. When he stepped on the first step of the stone steps, there was a sudden flower in front of him. The environment of the stone steps changed. He only saw a row of human stone carvings on both sides of the stone steps, and each human stone carving revealed a strong breath. A misty voice suddenly sounded: "hold on for half an hour, or kill a hundred guards, or pass through the stone steps in half an hour." Boom! Without waiting for Fang Haotian''s response, the two recent stone guards suddenly opened their eyes, their eyes were fierce, and then punched Fang Haotian at the same time. "Golden elixir." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. These are the first two stone carving guards, but their strength is already the level of the golden elixir realm. "Boom!" Fang Haotian directly waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, one sword with two lights, and stabbed the fist of the stone carving guard at the same time. Bang bang! Two loud noises occurred at the same time. The two stone guards retreated two steps. At the same time, the two stone guards in the back also survived. "No?" Fang Haotian''s scalp suddenly became numb. The first two stone guards used one to two times of the golden elixir territory to attack, but they were too strong to break their fists with Fang Haotian''s strength. They just forced them back. Now the two stone carvings in the back are obviously stronger than the two stone carvings in the front. It can be seen that the more you go to the back of the stone carving, the stronger the guard will be. But the most troublesome thing was their body. With such a strong body, Fang Haotian thought it was impossible to kill 100 guards to pass the customs. Then his choice seems to be to stick to it for half an hour or rush through the stone steps in half an hour. "Rush!" Fang Haotian suddenly emptied and rushed forward. Boom! The four guards shot at the same time, forming an overwhelming shadow of boxing to cover Fang Haotian''s cage. Fang Haotian took out his sword and drove the four guards back. Then he saw two more guards alive. As soon as the two guards came alive, they shot at Fang Haotian at the first time and killed Fang Haotian together with the previous four guards. Fang Haotian rushed forward while waving his sword. Soon thirty guards came alive. Fang Haotian felt great pressure when the thirty guards joined hands, especially the two living guards, the 29th and the 30th, whose strength had reached the seventh level of the golden elixir realm. "It is estimated that the peak of the golden elixir realm will be reached within 50, and even the level of Dharma phase realm will appear." Fang Haotian feels awe inspiring and the pressure is really too great. These guards are immortal. At least Fang Haotian can''t kill any of them with his strength. But now, Fang Haotian has no choice. He has no choice but to move forward. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and rushed wildly. He began to use the soul sword and soon began to use the soul seal to cooperate. After fifty guards came alive, there was a Dharma situation. Fang Haotian had to sacrifice the picture of chopping the sky divine sword. The sword was dense and kept blocking the attacks of the guards. Fang Haotian kept waving Chixiao Yanlong sword and rushed forward. But when the 70th guard came alive, Fang Haotian was desperate, because as soon as the 70th guard came out, he hit Fang Haotian upside down by 50 meters with one punch, which is equivalent to Fang Haotian walking 50 meters in vain. Boom! The guard attacked frantically without waiting for Fang Haotian to stand firm. Fang Haotian fought with his teeth. "Eh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised. He saw a guard finally smashed to pieces by hundreds of swords. "These guards can still be killed... Whether they reach a certain time or there is a limit to their endurance. As long as they continue to bomb them to that extent, they will die?" Fang Hao''s heart lit up hope within days. "Another sword!" After Fang Haotian had hope, his fighting spirit burned and he used two swords in the picture of chopping heaven. There are two swords in the picture of cutting sky divine sword. That''s 20000 swords. Attacking dozens of guards with 20000 swords means that each guard must be killed by at least 300 or 400 swords. After five breaths, Fang Haotian finally killed two guards. "Three... It''s still far from a hundred." Fang Haotian looks forward. Before he arrived, the front guard came alive after a certain period of time, that is to say, the front guards were already powerful above the Dharma Realm. When all of them came, Fang Haotian thought he had only a dead end. His only hope now is to kill the first living guards in front. Killing one can reduce the pressure and give him more strength to resist the terrible attack of the guards behind. "Let''s go, three swords." Fang Haotian grits his teeth fiercely, and the third sword of Xuantian divine sword appears. Thirty thousand swords appeared. The twelve swords in Xuantian divine sword map are all together, which can be said to be one of Fang Haotian''s biggest cards. He doesn''t want to use them until he has to, but now he has used three swords. Chapter 967 The crazy bombing of 30000 swords, together with the Chixiao Yanlong sword and soul seal in Haotian''s hands above, and the 18 soul swords are also powerful. Finally, in the dazzling sword light and powerful attack, the guard is killed much faster. When the 70th guard rushed to the scene, Fang Haotian had already killed 36 guards. But there is still a big gap from the number of one hundred. Boom! When the attack of the 70th guard arrived, he scattered 10000 intercepting swords at once, but he was also blocked by the remaining 20000 swords. Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword, 18 soul swords and two soul seals successfully killed the 70th guard. The 70th guard was blown upside down and successfully blocked the guards coming from behind. "Kill." Fang Hao roared angrily and killed the first living guard in front with 30000 swords. In Fang Haotian''s madness, another 14 guards were killed, adding up to 50 guards. Finally, half of the 100 guards were killed. The latter half is not twice as difficult as the first half. Fang Haotian saw that the guards in the back were alive again. By visual inspection, more than 100 guards are rushing over, and none of these guards rushing from the front is not the existence of FA Xiangjing. "What? What? I can''t kill 100. I can''t rush again. How can I persist for half an hour? " Fang Hao''s heart is burning. But the more this time, the more calm he was. His thoughts turned sharply and he thought hard about countermeasures. However, his hand was not affected. He was still crazy to kill, resist and dodge. The surviving guards behind are getting stronger and stronger. "Four swords!" Fang Haotian also sacrificed the fourth sword in the picture of chopping heaven divine sword. Forty thousand swords were flying and killing on the stone steps. They almost filled the whole stone steps. After 40000 swords appeared, Fang Haotian suddenly found that the power of each sword seemed to have increased significantly than before. "Isn''t the power of each sword in the diagram of cutting sky divine sword as simple as one plus one? But the more swords sacrificed, the more powerful each sword will be. If all the twelve swords appear, won''t each sword reach a terrible height? " With this discovery, Fang Haotian was in great spirits. "Five, six!" Fang Haotian offered the fifth and sixth swords in one breath. Six swords, 60000 swords. Sure enough! After the six swords appeared, their power was almost six times that of a single sword. At this time, each sword almost had the power of the golden elixir realm. In other words, it is now equal to 60000 strong people in the golden elixir realm? And each is the golden elixir of immortality? "Ha ha, I passed the test! Kill me! " Fang Haotian was full of confidence. He suddenly retreated behind him, retreated behind all the swords, and then read a heart. 60000 swords were like 60000 immortals in the golden elixir realm. In the twinkling of an eye, another 20 guards were killed, that is to say, the remaining guards were in the state of Dharma. But the general faxiangjing immortals can''t stand the bombardment of 60000 Jindan immortals! Boom! Sixty thousand swords were destroyed, and ten guards were killed. But the most important thing is that Fang Haotian is now behind 60000 swords. The guards in front can''t break through the bombardment of 60000 swords, so Fang Haotian is in an unguarded attack state. In this case, even if Fang Haotian can''t kill 100 guards, there''s absolutely no problem if he persists for half an hour. Boom! The guards behind finally arrived at the Dharma Realm, and five to six levels of existence appeared. However, the next moment, all the guards suddenly disappeared. Then Fang Haotian found that both sides of the stone steps were restored to their original state. All the stone guards returned to their original position, but the stone guards at this time were really stone carvings and did not attack Fang Haotian again. In other words, Fang Haotian has successfully passed the customs. "One hundred guards!" Fang Haotian calculated the time. It should not be half an hour. He passed the pass because 60000 swords had killed 100 guards. But what makes Fang Haotian most happy is the new discovery of the divine sword diagram. At this time, he was also fully aware of the horror of Tianyuan sword God. He believed that under the control of the Tianyuan sword God, the power of the chopping Tianshen sword map might be even more powerful, and the power of all the twelve swords after sacrifice was even more amazing, which could absolutely crush the existence of any one in the Dharma phase. But after realizing the terrible of Tianyuan sword God, Fang Haotian suddenly sweated wildly, and he thought of something deeper. Tianyuan sword God is so powerful, how did he fall? If Tianyuan sword God was killed, wouldn''t the man who killed him be more terrible? Vaguely, Fang Haotian suddenly understood why Tianyuan sword God didn''t mention how he fell. Maybe the people who let him fall were so strong that the people who got his inheritance after he said it didn''t even dare to send him back to Tianyuan sword sect. Thinking of this, Haotian''s face appeared bitter. "Master, master, although I won''t forget the oath that I will send you back to the sword sect, after I send you back, the person who killed you will naturally know that my relationship with you is different. Even I think I have your inheritance. I am your apprentice. I will certainly avenge you. If I don''t find someone else, they will kill me." Fang Haotian muttered to himself as he walked forward¡° Your inheritance is really bad. Getting your inheritance also means that I have built a strong enemy who can let you fall. " Of course, although Fang Haotian thinks so, he won''t be afraid of it. After all, it''s still a long way to reach the fairyland with his current cultivation. Maybe when he can go to the fairyland, his strength has surpassed the Tianyuan sword God? Besides, he really has a chance to go to the fairyland in the future. Before his strength is insufficient, he may not be in a hurry to send the body of Tianyuan sword God back to Tianyuan sword sect. He can wait until he is strong enough. At that time, even if the enemy of Tianyuan sword God comes up, he will not be afraid. "What do you want to do if it''s too far away? Anyway, now I know that the power of the divine sword is a great joy. If you''re outside, you really need to have a few drinks to celebrate." Fang Haotian suppressed his thoughts and became excited. The power of the divine sword of chopping heaven is almost equal to Fang Haotian''s invincible strength in the realm of Dharma. No matter how calm his mind is, he can''t help laughing! Finally, he came to the end of the stone steps, and then he entered a square surrounded by boulders. At the same time, he also saw the devil''s head. The devil is studying the boulders around the square. It seems that he can''t find the way to the front here. The devil head also suddenly realized that Fang Haotian had arrived, and suddenly turned around. Li mang appeared in his eyes, but there was also some despair. He knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was above him, and there was no way forward or back. For him, this was a desperate situation. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "there is no way forward, there is no way back, so let''s finish here first!" "Even if you kill me, you''ll die here." The devil took a deep breath, pressed down his inner despair and said, "even if you kill me, we will die together in the end. But if you don''t kill me, with what I know here, maybe I can think of a way to get out of here and move on. " "I realize that my wisdom is no lower than you. Your life doesn''t help me much." Around Fang Haotian''s body, 40000 swords began to rise. Led by four swords, it was like the elite of 40000 demon slaughtering army. The momentum was frightening. There were 18 soul swords floating around his body and holding Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The whole person was invincible like the ancient sword God¡° After killing you, if I can''t find a way forward and die here, it will be many years after you die. " "Does it make sense?" The devil sneered: "you just died later than me." Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "even outside, I may not be able to live forever." If you can''t live forever, there may be no difference between dying here and dying outside. But for Haotian, any devil should die. He can kill one before he dies. "Then there''s really nothing to say." The magic Qi on the demon head rolled into a black magic Qi sword. It has to be said that this demon head is definitely a peerless genius among demons. It is an extremely rare soul warrior, and even a soul warrior double cultivator. If it does not fall, it can indeed grow to threaten the existence of the human race in the whole Hongwu world in the future. "Kill!" Forty thousand swords crossed the sky in an instant, leaving amazing traces of swordsmanship in the sky, and directly killed the devil''s head. "You..." The devil felt the horror of 40000 swords at once, and the power of the first sword was instantly raised to the level of golden elixir. In other words, he is now facing the attack of 40000 immortals in the golden elixir realm. "The more his swords, the more powerful they are? How could it be! " The demon leader was completely shocked. Generally speaking, no matter how powerful a soul warrior is, the more soul swords he controls, the less powerful each soul sword is. The more swords Fang Haotian controls, the more powerful each sword is. This is completely out of the devil''s understanding of martial arts. It''s incredible and contrary to common sense. But at this moment, there was no room for maneuver. Either you or I died, so the devil was shocked and threw out. "If you have to divide life and death, let''s try our best to see who can live!" The devil''s head''s voice became very insidious, and he was shocked. The devil''s Qi sword was killed all over the sky. Boom! 40000 swords were killed together with the devil Qi sword. WOW! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, and then he appeared in front of the demon head. First, eighteen soul swords were crushed out, and Chixiao Yanlong sword was also killed. At the same time, three soul seals soared from the sky and exploded wildly. Bang Bang! The devil tried his best to resist, but Fang Haotian was stronger at this time. Poof! Within ten breaths, the devil head was shocked, and all the devil Qi swords were scattered. Although he successfully blocked 18 soul swords and Chixiao Yanlong swords, he was hit by three spirits, and suddenly ejected a big mouthful of blood. Blood is black, black with green, vaguely still a little bright red. This demon head is really different from all the demons Fang Haotian has seen before. However, the result is the same in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Damn it, and I''m really dying. Chapter 968 "Die!" Fang Haotian drank gently and 40000 swords were killed again. "His sword is equal to the golden elixir of the immortal body..." The devil''s head was completely desperate, and then his body suddenly exploded, turning into a tumbling evil spirit. Forty thousand swords entered the evil Qi, but the evil Qi continued to spread and finally filled the whole world. "Although you are strong, you can''t kill me." The voice of the devil''s head appeared in the rolling devil''s gas. At this time, each wisp of devil''s gas is the devil''s head. No matter how strong 40000 swords are, they can''t kill him completely. As long as a wisp of evil spirit remains, the demon head will not die. Such means are nearly immortal. But looking at the evil spirit of the whole world, Fang Haotian smiled: "you still don''t know me!", With that, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked hard. Hoo! A lot of magic Qi was inhaled by him. "You''re looking for death." The devil''s head roared loudly. He felt that Fang Haotian let him into his body, which was an act of seeking death. In this way, he just killed Fang Haotian from Fang Haotian''s body. After all, there can''t be 40000 strong elixir in Fang Haotian''s body. But the devil head was soon frightened. He found that he was quickly refined as soon as he entered Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian had a secret technique for refining magic Qi. The evil Qi swallowed is equivalent to part of the body of the devil head and part of his energy. Now the magic Qi entering Fang Hao''s celestial body has been refined and become Fang Haotian''s tonic, and the will of the first part of the magic contained in it has also been refined. "No, how can you have such terrible secrets." This really frightened the demon leader. What he thought now was not his own death, but the whole demon family. Fang Haotian has such abilities and means, and is completely the nemesis of the whole demon clan. "I hate, I hate. Why don''t I use the God disintegration method outside? In this way, I still have a chance to get out and tell my family that you have such means." The devil roared in fear. But in the desperate situation here, he could not escape, even a wisp of will. He had no chance at all. Fang Haotian ignored the devil''s fear and roared. He kept swallowing the changed devil''s Qi into his body and refining it. Day by day, the evil Qi of the whole heaven and earth gradually decreased, and finally Fang Haotian could swallow it all in one bite. "I hate..." After the devil''s head sent out the last desperate wail, he was completely refined by Fang Haotian and disappeared completely. "Breakthrough!" After refining the whole demon capital, Fang Haotian felt the blood rolling in his body. At this time, he suddenly entered the dark sea of Qi again. Ten thousand waves of Xuanqi sea drowned him, and then a lot of energy poured into his body, as if to burst him. "Breakthrough, breakthrough!" Fang Haotian roared repeatedly and used his voice to help himself alleviate the pain of being too supportive at this time. Buzz! Fang Haotian was shocked, his breath soared to the sky, and the momentum was terrible. The whole person was shrouded in golden light. Jin Faxiang! Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu also broke through the realm of FA Xiang. Xuanqihai calmed down, and Fang Haotian withdrew. "Breakthrough. Soul Wu and Xuanwu are both Dharma phase and gold Dharma phase. " Fang Haotian sat cross legged for a long time, but he didn''t change day and night here. He couldn''t know how many days had passed, only how long it had passed. He didn''t open his eyes until the situation of Xuanwu Dharma was stable. "Demons, you are just a stepping stone for me to reach the top." Fang Hao''s eyes were full of Li mang¡° My appearance is doomed to your demise. " Fang Haotian seems to see that the future of the demon family will be destroyed because of him, and the world will be free of demons because of him. Of course, no magic does not mean peace in the world. The Terran struggle is sometimes crueler than the demon invasion. But in Fang Haotian''s opinion, no matter how cruel it is, it is also a matter within the Terran. And if your demon clan wants to devour my Terran, I will devour you all and destroy you. After a long time, Fang Haotian gradually calmed down from the ambition brought by the breakthrough. He had to start to face the current place and reality. The devil''s head is right. If Fang Haotian doesn''t find a way forward, he will be trapped here. He just died a few years later than the devil''s head. "I don''t believe that dying here is my destiny." Fang Haotian was still full of confidence in the future, and he began to check it carefully. disappointment! Fang Haotian didn''t remember how many times he had carefully inspected the boulder square. He was sure that there was a grain of dust on the boulder square. He had studied it carefully. But the result is no result. If there is a result, it is that he still can''t find a way to leave here and a way to the front. Fang Haotian walked back to the middle of Jushi square and sat down. He began to meditate. Since we can''t find it, we have to calm down and think about it. He didn''t panic or panic. Because he knew that the more confused and flustered he was, the less helpful it would be. The more this time, all he needs is to be more calm. Only when you are calm can you find out. Time passes in painstaking thought. Of course, in this world where there is no alternation of day and night, maybe there is no time here. A day may be a year, a year may be a millennium, but it may also be a moment. Suddenly, Fang Haotian in meditation felt a flash in his mind. I don''t know how many people have come in Jiuyun Grottoes for countless years. At least Fang Haotian knows that Xu Ling came in not long ago. Of course, Xu Ling may have died, because it''s really difficult to pass the stone step. He has a narrow life. But for so many years, Fang Haotian didn''t realize that no one came in better than him, that is to say, someone must have arrived at Boulder square. Where did the people who got here go? If this is really a desperate situation and there is no way to go, where are the people who came here? There''s no one here now. All those people are dead? If it''s all dead, then the boulder square is so clean and dust-free that those who die don''t leave anything? Since there is no one here, there is only one possibility, that is, someone left here and someone died here, but the people who died here will be destroyed for some reason and will not remain bit by bit. "If someone dies when they can''t find a way here, there may be a limit on the time they stay here. If they exceed this time, they will die." Fang Haotian opened his eyes slowly, "but I still firmly believe that someone has left here. Since someone can leave, there must be a way and a way to leave here, which proves that my previous observation is not thorough enough. " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense shrouded the whole boulder square and had an insight into everything here. But after a long time, Fang Haotian took back his soul induction. Still no results. "Why?" Fang Haotian stood up and glanced slowly. Finally, he suddenly looked up at the void. If there is no way, there is only nothingness! Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and shot straight up. Emptiness, seems to be really nothingness, seems to be really endless. But Fang Haotian gave himself enough patience. It''s possible to get sleepy anyway. It''s nothing to die in flight. Fang Haotian flew straight. He didn''t know how long he had flown. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt a powerful force enveloping him. The next moment, he came to a strange world. "The road of boulder square is in the void. There is no road below." Fang Haotian stood on one side and couldn''t see the top or the cliff at the left and right ends. "No way?" Fang Haotian looked around, frowned slightly, and then looked up. Suddenly he gave a sudden shock. The cliff in front of us is not smooth. It is full of lines. The lines are thick and thin. The thick one is like a canyon, but the small one is like a needle and thread for ordinary people to sew clothes. "This..." Fang Haotian suddenly felt the meaning of martial arts and Taoism. Every line on the cliff contains the meaning of martial arts and Taoism. Sometimes several lines are a kind of meaning of martial arts and Taoism, but sometimes one line represents a kind of meaning of martial arts and Taoism. "This is Kendo... This is Dao... This is pit? The hole hit by the fist It''s obviously an axe... Ha ha... " Fang Haotian became more and more shocked and fascinated. He began to understand and ponder. He understood that the cliff was clearly a treasure house of martial arts! The cliff wall is so big that it seems that there is no beginning or end. Fang Haotian can only look down by feeling. He turns to the right and occasionally flies up. He gradually and completely indulges in the meaning of these martial arts. He walked slowly to the right. He didn''t know that his breath was constantly fluctuating. He realized one martial art, and all martial arts belong to the sect, and this is the treasure house of all martial arts, which simply exists for him. He constantly comprehends and integrates the realized meaning of martial arts into one martial arts. It is estimated that after the past two or three years, Fang Haotian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then looked ahead. He saw a man, an old man in gray. The old man in grey also saw him. "I didn''t expect such a young man to come here." The old man in grey suddenly smiled at Fang Haotian and said strangely, "young man, did you just come in? After many years, I finally saw another one. Did you bring food? " Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold. He felt the killing of the old man in gray. Seeing the change in Fang Haotian''s eyes, the old man in grey smiled more strangely. In the strangeness, he began not to hide Sen Leng: "in fact, it''s meaningless to ask you this. I don''t remember how long the guy who died last time died. He brought a lot of things, but no amount of food is enough. He has been here for too long and the meaning of martial arts here is too vast. I really don''t know how long it will take to understand, so I don''t have enough food. But it doesn''t matter. It''s an enjoyment to taste the food in your memory occasionally. " Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He looked calm and seemed to be thinking about something. "Alas, I''ve been here for too long. I''m too eager for someone to talk to me. I talk too much." The old man in grey stretched out his right hand and said, "you''re lucky. I''m not going to kill you. Well, hand over all your things, and then let me dig your eyes. You will always be with me. In the future, you can scold me, praise me and laugh at me. Anyway, you can let me hear people''s voices, just... " As the old man in Gray said, his right hand gently passed forward, and then a terrible shadow shrouded Fang Haotian in it. Chapter 969 "Want to catch me? Let me see what you can do. " Fang Hao''s eyes were full of war. All the people who can enter here are strong. Naturally, this old guy is not weak. He is beyond the existence of the devil head. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword immediately tore open the claw shadow of the old man in gray clothes, tore the air and killed the old man in gray clothes with a terrible scream. As soon as the old man in grey changed his face, the sword was so fast that he didn''t have time to take out his weapons to stop it. He immediately ran away and avoided it. "Peng!" The sword stabbed on the cliff. A force immediately counterattacked and shook the Chixiao Yanlong sword away. Fang Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring. With his strength and the power of Chixiao fire dragon sword, he couldn''t leave half a trace on the cliff, not even a white trace. "No wonder the meaning of martial arts and Taoism left on the hanging wall is so strong that those who have the ability to leave traces on it are really strong." Fang Hao, with his sword cut and swept, fought with the old man in grey who came back from the counterattack. Boom, boom The two fought fiercely just before the cliff at the bottom of the cliff. "I didn''t expect a new kid to have such strength." The old man in grey was shocked. Once he retreated violently, two double-edged axes appeared in his hands. The double-edged battle axe is an extremely ferocious weapon, and its face is as big as a small shield. The old man in grey holds a battle axe in both hands. With a simple block, the loud sound of "Dang" blocks the red sky hot dragon sword from the fierce stab. The sound blew and vibrated under the cliff. I don''t know if there are other people under the cliff, otherwise I will be able to hear it. "I didn''t expect that I arrived here after dying all my life. I learned the meaning of martial arts here for countless years. My strength has been greatly improved. Now I can''t kill you, a yellow haired boy?" The old man in grey looked ferocious, "very good. It seems that you are a genius rising recently outside. Ha ha, my favorite thing is to kill genius, little guy. Let you see my real strength! There is no way back to heaven! " The old man in grey yelled at the last time. "Whoosh" suddenly flew up like an arrow off the string. As soon as the double axes were raised, they were raised high, and then turned into an infinite axe shadow. A powerful and invincible axe move that could destroy all ages was displayed and fell from the sky to kill Fang Haotian. "Kill!" Fang Haotian killed the devil''s head and achieved the double gold Dharma phase of Xuanwu soul martial arts. After arriving here, because he realized that it was a martial art, he soon integrated many martial arts ideas. His strength was much stronger than that since he entered Jiuyun cave. Now he met the old man in grey who arrived here earlier than him. Instead of being afraid, he was very wary. There are 18 soul swords around Fang Haotian''s body. They cooperate with Chixiao Yanlong sword to kill him. The sword moves are turbulent. Boom! The sword move collided with the axe chop. The old man in gray changed his face completely. His most powerful axe move was scattered by Fang Haotian''s sword, which shocked him to fly up, and he was not as powerful as Fang Haotian. "Kill!" Eighteen soul swords rise into the sky. Each sword is a Fang Haotian. Boom, boom! The old man in grey struggled to resist and was constantly forced to rise up. When the attack of 18 swords was over and he wanted to take a breath, Fang Haotian appeared in front of him. "Die!" Fang Haotian stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! The killing move that Fang Haotian followed since he was weak is now faster and more terrible. "Not good." The old man in grey made a mistake and blocked the Chixiao Yanlong sword between the lightning and flint, but then he was shocked. He saw that Zhou Tong had 10000 swords, staring at him like 10000 fierce beasts. "Soul warrior!" The old man in grey turned pale and roared: "don''t kill me..." in the roar, his double axes were ferocious and cut at Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian shouted angrily again. Eighteen soul swords blocked the old man in Gray''s axe, and then ten thousand swords roared and shot at the old man in gray, like ten thousand arrows at once. The old man''s body only carried more than 8000 swords, and the remaining more than 1000 swords stabbed into his body, which made his body rotten, and he couldn''t die again. A ring and two axes fell from the air. "Come back." Fang Haotian knew that the ring must be the storage ring of the old man in gray clothes, and the pair of axes looked extraordinary, so he waved his hand. Ring and axe fly back. Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword, took away his double axes, and grabbed the ring in his left hand. Because the old man in grey was dead, the seal in the ring was not strong and was soon broken by Fang Haotian. There are not many things in the ring. The old man in grey has been here for so long and many things have been consumed. Therefore, for Haotian, the most valuable things in the ring are more than a dozen martial arts secrets and some weapons. These martial arts scripts and weapons are extraordinary. They should be taken away by the old man in grey after killing his opponent. There is also the axe manual cultivated by the old man in grey. Although Fang Haotian''s knowledge is stronger than these martial arts secrets, every unique skill always has its merits, so Fang Haotian carefully read all these martial arts secrets. "These weapons and martial arts secrets are very powerful. They can be used by some people of my Tianren team when you go back." Fang Haotian then put away the ring, suspended his body in the air and continued to understand the meaning of martial arts on the cliff. As time went by, Fang Haotian was completely immersed in the understanding of the meaning of martial arts and continued to integrate the understood meaning of martial arts into one martial arts. Buzz! His spiritual cultivation and Xuanwu cultivation broke through one after another in a long time. When the Xuanwu cultivation broke through the quadruple of the state of Dharma, he suddenly felt that he was shocked, and a streamer fell from the sky and wrapped him. The next moment, he found that he was standing on the top of a huge stone. Boulders are suspended in the air, and there are a large number of boulders suspended in front, which seems to form an endless suspended stone bridge. This boulder is the first. But what shocked Fang Haotian was that there were people on this Boulder, and there were a lot of people. When he appeared, people who were originally on the boulder looked at him. Some were surprised, some smiled, and others immediately released hostility, as if they wanted to kill him immediately. "Haotian!" A surprised voice suddenly came from the direction behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked, and his eyes suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. He suddenly turned around and shouted in surprise: "master Xu Ling." "It''s me, it''s me, ha ha, it''s me." Xu Ling stood in front of Fang Haotian with great joy: "I didn''t expect that we would meet here..." before the voice fell, Xu Ling''s face suddenly changed and said, "what''s the matter? How did you come in?" Xu Ling suddenly thought of Fang Haotian''s situation. There is no reason to come here to take risks so soon. "I was introduced by a demon." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, stared at Xu Ling, felt the invisible oppression on the other party, blinked and said, "senior, have you succeeded?" Xu Ling shook her head and said, "not yet, but in front of Wudao cliff, I learned a secret skill that can prolong my life by 10000 years, so I''m still alive." "That''s good, that''s good." Fang Haotian was happy for Xu Ling, then looked around and changed to the way of voice transmission: "senior, why are everyone here?" "All waiting." Xu Ling said, "the hanging stone bridge can only be broken once in a thousand years. Now there is still a year to go. We can only wait. Come on, let me introduce you to my team. I think you are willing to join the same team with me. " Xu Ling was very happy to see Fang Hao. Unexpectedly, she was a little impolite. She grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and pulled him forward. Fang Haotian felt Xu Ling''s ecstasy and let him grasp his arm and follow him to five people. Fang Haotian has noticed secretly that the people here are in groups and have formed teams one by one. "It seems that they are going to form a team to break the hanging stone bridge." Fang Haotian knew it secretly. Xu Ling took Fang Haotian to the five people in his team. "This is the Ling team I set up. I''m the captain." Xu Ling introduced Fang Haotian: "this is Chang duo, vice captain, Lian Dao, Hao Yun, Huo Huihui, the youngest, Liu Gubu..." Fang Haotian bowed his hands one by one. Chang Duan, Lian Dao, Hao Yun and Huo Huihui all bowed their hands in return. However, the youngest Liu Gubu said coldly after Xu Ling introduced his name: "Captain, don''t you want this little guy to join our team?" Xu Ling said without thinking, "yes. His name is Fang Haotian. We have known each other before. Now when we meet here, we should take care of each other... " "Captain." Liu Gubu suddenly interrupted Xu Ling and said, "Captain, I can understand your mood. But you should know that we are willing to form a team with you because you are stronger than us, and then we can cross the hanging stone bridge together. But now you bring a young generation who is only the fourth generation of the state of Dharma, which will drag us down and may kill us. Captain, we respect you, but no matter how much respect, you can''t let us take our lives to respect! " Xu Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "Fang Haotian won''t drag you down. You don''t need to take care of him when you break through the pass. I''m responsible for protecting him." "Captain." Liu Gubu suddenly raised his voice and said, "if you are responsible for protecting him, it is equal to dispersing part of our strength. This is unfair to us and hinders our strength." Xu Lingmeng took a deep breath, looked at the other four people''s faces, and said in a deep voice, "I have made up my mind. Fang Haotian and my apprentice are good friends and brothers. Since he was introduced here and met by me, how can I ignore him? If you all think you can''t let him join, I''m sorry. I can only dissolve this team. I''ll find someone else. If no one is willing to take him, Fang Haotian and I will break through the pass. " "You''re looking for death." Liu Gubu screamed, "Captain, are you going to ruin your life for a weak mole ant? Well, since you insist, I''m sorry. I quit your team. Hum, with my strength, there were several teams soliciting. Why should I accompany you to die? " "Please." Xu Ling''s attitude is very firm. "Hum." Liu Gubu brushed his sleeve and left. Xu Ling looks at the other four. Chapter 970 Chang duo and other four people will definitely pass through the dark ditch. Seeing Xu Ling, Chang duo said, "you are the captain. We listen to you." "OK." Xu Ling shouted, "just rush at the four of you. If we can go out alive, you will be my brother Xu Ling." Chang duo smiled and said, "now we are brothers." "Ha ha, good." Xu Ling was stunned and then laughed. Fang Haotian didn''t make a sound. While paying attention to the situation here, he looked at the suspended boulders in front of him. The soul induction had already extended in the past. But he didn''t see anything. Strictly speaking, he couldn''t see anything on the suspended boulders, which was empty, but he could feel the terrible power contained in each boulder. He vaguely guessed why people here should form a team to move forward. It should be that in a year, every boulder in front will have a terrible existence. If you want to move on, a person''s ability may not be enough. So for Liu Gubu''s behavior, Fang Haotian didn''t want to show his backbone and say what he could add another team. Fang Haotian knew very well that Liu Gubu''s behavior was because he saw that his cultivation was only the four aspects of the state of Dharma and was afraid of being dragged down by him, which lowered the strength of the team. It can be imagined that if he said he didn''t join Ling''s team and wanted to join other teams, no one would want to. With Xu Ling''s strength, Fang Haotian will not be arrogant enough to think that he can break through alone. Now Xu Ling is separated from Liu Gubu for his sake and thanks Chang Duan so much for him. Fang Haotian naturally wants this great kindness and thanks Chang Duan for the four of them, so he takes back his mind and bows deeply to Xu Ling and others. Without any words, Xu Ling and others can feel Fang Haotian''s gratitude. "Brother Fang." Chang duo first reached out to hold Fang Haotian, then he took out a knife and handed it up, saying, "although the four of us agree with you to join, we won''t ignore your strength. We are a whole. If one link is too weak, the whole team may be destroyed, so don''t blame us for looking down on your strength. Take this knife. In a crisis, you can break out a nine fold force comparable to the state of Dharma. Take it in case you don''t need it. " "My bead can generate an air shield after being urged. It can withstand the attack of nine times and three breaths of the Dharma Realm. Take it." "After eating this pill, you can burst into double strength. The time is 100 interest." Chang duo, Lian Dao and Hao Yun each gave Fang Haotian something for self-defense. Huo Huihui was embarrassed to stand aside and said, "I''m the poorest, so I don''t have any treasures for you... Well, I''ll pass on my nihility secret to you. After being urged by this secret skill, your body will appear a moment of nothingness. You can ignore any attack. " Fang Haotian was really moved because he was so moved. He knew very well how precious the things given by the four of them were, that was, each of them gave him a life. In addition to Huo Huihui''s Secret skills, he won''t lose anything after being taught. Chang won. All the gifts given by Liandao and Hao Yun are invaluable. It can be said that they are bleeding. It was the first time we met. We didn''t have any feelings for each other. We just took it out so that he didn''t drag down the strength of the team. What a mind. Fang Haotian didn''t refuse and accepted them one by one, because he didn''t know how dangerous it was to break through the pass at that time. After receiving the treasure and learning the secret technique of Huo''s return, he bowed to the end again, looked up again and said seriously, "if Haotian can leave here alive, he will protect you and your family in his lifetime.", The gift from the other party is priceless. Fang Haotian thinks that only in this way can he repay it. You know, people will give him one more life now. Why not exchange one life for shelter for a lifetime. Chang duo was stunned when they heard Fang Haotian suddenly say such arrogant words, but he couldn''t slow down God. But the four saw that Fang Haotian was not arrogant, so they looked at Xu Ling for the first time, and their eyes all had the meaning of consultation. Xu Ling smiled and said, "Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator." Chang duo and the four were all moved. Looking at Fang Haotian was like seeing a monster, and their excitement suddenly appeared in the depths of their eyes. They are all extraordinary people and powerful beings in the realm of Dharma. Naturally, they know the potential of xuanhun double practitioners. Gongsun Wudi is a living example. So the four of them completely understood Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian may be weak now, but he has great potential. If he can leave here alive, it means that he can grow to Gongsun invincible level in the future. In this way, Fang Haotian said why not protect them all their life, and how could it be arrogant. This is simply a huge and invincible backer for the future of Chang duo four. Chang duo knew how much Fang Haotian said, so they looked at each other and whispered to Fang Haotian secretly, telling Fang Haotian their origin. The four decided to break through the pass and never let Fang Haotian die in front of them. They must do everything to ensure that Fang Haotian leaves here alive. In this way, even if the four of them die here, their families will be protected by Fang Haotian. After that, the four people solemnly bowed to Fang Haotian to show that if Fang Haotian could go out alive, they would worship Fang Haotian to take care of him. Fang Haotian nodded solemnly to show that he understood what they meant. The others saw that Fang Haotian first bowed to Chang duo and others, and then Fang Haotian said a sentence. They felt funny as soon as they heard it. Some people couldn''t help laughing at the arrogant joke, but then they saw that Chang duo and others bowed to Fang Haotian after listening to Fang Haotian''s words. They were a little confused. What''s the Lingzhi team doing. Liu Gubu, who had left Ling''s team and immediately joined a czar team, sneered: "a group of idiots. It''s incredible that I still want to break through with these idiots. " The captain of the sand team patted Liu Gubu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "so it''s a wise choice for you to join our czar team." "That is." Liu Gu preached. At this time, the people of Ling''s team sat down and formed a small circle like some teams. What happened to Ling Zhi''s team just now attracted the attention of other teams. Now Ling Zhi''s team is quiet, and the people of other teams are gradually quiet. They sit cross legged and wait for a year to break through. There was a dead silence on the boulder, and no one spoke. But everyone knows that there must be some secret communication between the teams. That''s the case with Ling''s team. Xu Ling and others told Fang Haotian what they knew about the hanging stone bridge, and then they occasionally exchanged their cultivation experience in the exchange. Everyone respected Xu Ling''s strength, so at the beginning, everyone asked Xu Ling for advice, especially Chang duo, Lian Dao, Hao Yun and Huo return. However, in the continuous communication, Fang Haotian''s occasional interruptions shocked Chang duo and others. Almost Fang Haotian''s interruptions in everyone''s communication can reach the key point, which can make them feel suddenly enlightened. Finally, even Xu Ling sometimes asked Fang Haotian for advice when she talked about her cultivation experience. Fang Haotian never let Xu Ling down. What character is Xu Ling? It is equal to the height of nirvana. In terms of cultivation, he is simply a God in the sky, and Fang Haotian is just a mortal on the earth. But now this mortal can even guide the cultivation of the God in the sky. Xu Ling is shocked. He often wins four people. The more he looks at Fang Haotian, the more he feels that this little guy is really a monster and is a natural god man. "Xuanhun double cultivators are really demons!" The four of Chang duo are more and more determined to keep Fang Haotian alive. They are more and more determined that Fang Haotian''s future strength can really avoid reaching Gongsun invincible level. In fact, neither Xu Ling nor Chang duo thought that Fang Haotian had surpassed Gongsun invincible by what he had learned. Because "three thousand immortals collection" is really powerful. The content is so powerful that Gongsun invincible can''t catch up with what he has learned all his life. If Fang Haotian''s cultivation can catch up with Gongsun invincible, Fang Haotian''s combat power is not comparable to Gongsun invincible, but can definitely surpass Gongsun invincible. As time went by, in the end, people in other teams didn''t know that Ling''s team had completely become Xu Ling and Chang duo, who were asking Fang Haotian for advice. Fang Haotian, who had the lowest cultivation, became a master of Xu Ling''s martial arts. Especially Chang Duan and Lian Wang, Hao Yun and Huo returned, but they were very happy. At that time, they chose to stay and gave each other Haotian a gift for their own access. It was probably the wisest investment in their life. They sometimes aim at Liu Gubu. Only they know how much Liu Gubu has lost. A year is finally coming, and the hanging stone bridge begins to fluctuate, which is a precursor to opening and closing. On the surface, Ling Zhi''s team seems to be almost the same as a year ago, but in fact, the overall strength has been at least doubled due to Fang Haotian. In particular, Chang duo saw a new realm and world of martial arts here. Their accomplishments have not changed much, but they have improved a little at most, but their understanding of martial arts has thrown a long distance from a year ago. What they got now seems to have exceeded what they gave each other Haotian. But Fang Haotian didn''t have this awareness. He was still grateful to them in his heart, because Fang Haotian knew that low cultivation was indeed a fact he had to face. "Boom!" The suspended stone bridge suddenly shook, and everyone began to be shocked to see that a large number of demons suddenly appeared on each suspended boulder of the suspended bridge. It was a giant ant colony. "Is it killing demons to break through?" Fang Haotian stared at the ant colony eyes on the top of each suspended boulder. He was stunned, and then his eyes glowed, just like a miser who suddenly saw a golden mountain. Chapter 971 If the gatekeeper is human or other powerful creatures, Fang Haotian''s low cultivation may be really troublesome, but now the gatekeeper is a devil, it''s completely different. For the other Haotian, the opponent with the same strength is between humans and demons. Fang Haotian must be easier to kill demons. "Dealing with demons is my strength!" Fang Haotian was secretly happy. Now, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, the countless hanging boulders are golden mountains. The demon colony like ant colony on each hanging boulder is the golden gold. If Fang Haotian hadn''t experienced the battle between Youyun pass demon slaughtering army and demon army, he might be unable to control his emotions and laugh now. Gold, good thing! "After a hundred breaths, I began to break through!" A misty voice suddenly sounded¡° Please be prepared. " On the boulder, everyone''s breath surged in an instant, and crazy war and killing mans broke out in his eyes. Only those who are alive can reach the bridge. At this time, the people of Ling''s team felt a look, so everyone looked at it. The owner of that look was Liu Gubu. When Liu Gubu saw the people of Ling Zhi''s team, the corners of his mouth turned away. Anyone can see that he scoffed at the fact that Ling Zhi''s team chose Fang Haotian and abandoned him. He thought that the people of Ling Zhi''s team were idiots. "Fortunately, I didn''t really become a teammate with him." Chang Tao said, "I don''t care to be with such a man even if I die in war." Hao Yun smiled to show his agreement, saying that he had this intention. "I''m waiting to see you all die." Liu Gubu''s voice suddenly sounded. He was angry after hearing Chang duo''s words. Chang duo suddenly shouted, "I''ll kill you after I go out." Liu Gubu''s face changed greatly, because his strength was really far from that of Chang duo. But then he sneered: "take an oil bottle. Do you think your Ling team still has a chance to live?" "Boom!" At this time, the suspended stone bridge was opened and closed. For a moment, a large number of demons suddenly appeared in the suspended boulder. "Kill!" Everyone''s face changed, and one shot was the craziest killing move. "Find a way to stop the evil spirit." Suddenly someone shouted. Everyone knows that evil Qi is harmful to human body. The other members of Ling''s team also quickly put on Xuangang cover to separate the magic Qi. Chang duo suddenly saw Fang Haotian''s whole body covered by the magic gas cage. As soon as he was unmoved, he suddenly shouted, "Fang Haotian, why don''t you separate?" "I''m fine." Fang Hao is in a hurry. Then he suddenly burst into Xu Ling''s mind with a divine sense: "senior, I know a way to refine evil Qi.", With that, he taught Xu Ling the method of refining magic Qi without waiting for Xu Ling''s next reaction. Xu Ling is a soul warrior. He should be able to use the method of refining magic Qi. "Refining magic gas?" Xu Ling was stunned, and then refined according to Fang Haotian''s method for the first time, because he knew that Fang Haotian would not harm him and would not mess around at this critical time. As soon as he used that method, Xu Ling, who was the top power of the soul warrior, was suddenly shocked and then ecstatic. "Ha ha, thanks." Xu Ling roared with joy. Then he released the soul domain and let the evil Qi envelop him and rush into his body. "Kill!" Xu Ling suddenly roared and killed dozens of demons around her. Then he hurriedly said, "Chang duo, Hao Yun and Huo Hui, just protect Fang Haotian. I can kill the devil alone.", He doesn''t need to worry about evil gas now. He is almost half a step away from nirvana. His strength has been brought into full play, and his confidence has increased greatly. "Captain..." Chang duo was stunned at first, but then he was surprised to find that Xu Ling and Fang Haotian were shrouded in magic Qi¡° You, you are not afraid of evil spirit? " "Yes! Kill! Keep up! " Xu Ling took the lead and went forward to kill. Fang Haotian follows closely and often grabs. Hao Yun and Huo Huihui quickly form a triangle and wrap Fang Haotian in the middle to protect them intentionally or unintentionally. "The evil spirit here is so pure." Fang Haotian followed, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, someone was protecting the devil he met now. He was not too powerful. He was not in danger for his life, so he took the opportunity to devour the devil gas and refine it crazily. The demons here are not very powerful for Xu Ling and others, but they are all at the level of the Dharma Realm. Refining these demons with Fang Haotian''s four cultivation skills of the Dharma Realm is still a great tonic. "Kill, kill!" Under Xu Ling''s leadership, Ling''s team was the first to fight a bloody path and rushed to the next suspended boulder. "Xu Ling is so powerful?" People in other teams were shocked: "is he not afraid of evil spirit?" The czars were also shocked. Liu Gubu frowned slightly, but then sneered: "what''s the use of being strong alone? The boy surnamed Fang is too weak, which has depressed the overall strength of Ling Zhi''s team. Now they are eager for success and progress, and they will be faster. " Soon after Ling''s team killed the first suspended Boulder, a team also killed it. The czars were killed by the fourth team. At this time, Ling Zhi''s team, who rushed to the front, was suddenly attacked by the demons, and it was like a black tide shrouding Ling Zhi''s team. "Protect Haotian." Xu Ling roared again, and the three soul swords burst in an instant. "Too much." Chang duo and others tried their best, but some demons got into the protection circle and attacked Fang Haotian. "Three elders, you don''t need to worry about evil Qi. I''ll separate you so that your strength can be brought into full play." Seeing that there are too many demons, Fang Haotian also needs to do something, so he whispered to Chang Duan Sanren: "later, I will use the soul sword to help you block the attack of weakening demons, and you take the opportunity to kill." With that, he thought and often grabbed the bodies of the three. On Monday, he was separated by the soul field. Then, with a "buzz", 10000 swords suddenly appeared around Ling''s team. "Where do these swords come from?" All of a sudden, Ling Qi''s team was stunned to see the spectacular scene. Although the three of Chang duo got Fang Haotian''s explanation in advance, they were also shocked when they saw 10000 swords suddenly appear. Their eyes were full of ecstasy and shock. The xuanhun double practitioners were indeed evil! "Kill!" Chang duo three people roared fiercely and killed the demons who broke through the ten thousand swords but had been lost. Ling''s team had 10000 swords outside to block the surging demons, and then four people such as Xu Ling killed them. They all felt the pressure suddenly light. "Ha ha, we found the treasure." Hao Yun couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "Found the treasure?" The people who heard this were a little stunned at first, but then they all looked at Fang Haotian. Did the boy send these 10000 swords? Although these 10000 swords are not too powerful, they can really reduce the pressure of Ling zhidui and others and kill demons with the least loss. Liu Gubu was also a little dull: "how is it possible that the boy can control the sword for ten thousand?" Kill! Kill! Ling''s team took the lead and was the first to reach the next hanging boulder. "The devil has become strong." On the third hanging Boulder, everyone in Ling''s team felt that the devil''s strength had become stronger. "Two swords!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and 20000 swords appeared. "And?" Even Xu Ling was moved and often won. Hao Yun and Huo Huihui widened their eyes. They felt the pressure again. At the same time, they suddenly thought that everyone wanted to protect Fang Haotian, but now how do they feel that Fang Haotian is protecting them? In addition, they all felt that after 20000 swords appeared, the power of each sword was also enhanced, and it just could block the devil''s attack, which could weaken the devil''s attack. When the devil rushed in, they could still kill easily. When Ling''s team reached the edge of the third hanging stone, the next team rushed up to the third hanging stone. "Ah!" Suddenly someone made a terrible cry. The capable man looked back and found that a member of the Czar team had died. "Kill, kill!" Seeing that a member of the team died, Liu gubuton was nervous and roared with the captain of the Czar team. "Ah ah...!" At this time, there were several screams around him. Liu Gubu and others saw that two teams were swallowed up by the demons, and those who died could not die again. Liu Gubu could even see a guy torn in half by the demons and then ate it in his mouth. "No, I don''t want to kill. Kill, kill!" Liu Gubu made a crazy move. In fact, the people who still stayed on the second hanging boulder were crazy and wanted to kill in front. Everyone knows that the team like Ling Zhi who rushes to the front is the most dangerous, but also knows that the team that falls to the last is also the most dangerous. You should know that the demons on every boulder are endless, and they will appear again after they are killed. If other teams go to the front, the falling team is equal to fighting with the devil on the whole stone. What''s the difference between rushing to the next hanging boulder first like Ling''s team? Ling Zhi''s team rushed to the front because of its strong strength. A team may be OK to deal with the devil on a stone. The last team is undoubtedly the weakest team and needs to deal with the devil on the whole stone. Naturally, the pressure is greater than that encountered by Ling Zhi''s team and may die at any time. With the crazy intention of war, the czars finally killed the third hanging boulder. "No." A player around Liu Gubu was suddenly pulled off an arm by the devil and then pulled into the devil group, which means that the teammate is dead. There are only three czars left. At this time, Ling''s team successfully rushed to the next stone, and then the team behind saw an incredible spectacle. Ling''s team, covered with 40000 swords. Forty thousand swords exuded an amazing smell. They constantly stabbed and cut outside. They tried their best to block wave after wave of demonic attacks, and then let Xu Ling and others kill them. But the more ahead, the more powerful the devil is. "The fifth sword!" When Fang Haotian saw that Hao Yun was suddenly scratched by the devil, his face changed and he didn''t hesitate to use the fifth sword. Boom! 50000 swords burst out, and each sword is a state of Dharma! Chapter 972 Boom! 50000 swords, 50000 Dharma States, and the strong broke out madly. "This..." Now even Xu Ling and others of Ling''s team are a little confused. The other team saw the spectacular scene of 50000 swords in front of them, and their jaw fell off. "How could this happen? Is it Xu Ling? Yes, it must be Xu Ling, definitely not the boy surnamed Fang. How could that boy have such a powerful means. But if it weren''t for him, what did Chang duo and others just mean by picking up treasure? " Liu Gubu looked at him and his eyes were about to crack. The Czar team he transferred to Canada is now in danger. Now he sees that the Ling team is invincible, and he finally regrets it. Whether the 30000 swords are urged by Xu Ling or Fang Haotian, they are powerful. With such combat power, if Ling Zhi''s team still can''t pass the hanging stone bridge, the other teams won''t want to pass. He Liu Gubu had the chance to stand in the front now, but he left the team angrily because he despised Fang Haotian. Now he can only watch Ling Zhi''s team singing and moving forward from a distance. "Poof!" Another czar died. Liu Gubu turned his face and saw that he was the captain czar. Half of his body was torn off by the devil. "No!" Liu Gubu was shocked. Now he was the only one left in the Czar team. When his eyes swept, there were demons in all directions. Unconsciously, he had fallen to the end. "Help me, help me, Xu Ling, help me, I''m wrong..." Liu Gubu suddenly screamed and screamed, terrified. His voice is full of mysterious energy, strong penetration, and can be heard by everyone. The people in Ling Zhi''s team are as if they don''t hear it, while those in other teams who can still keep the team shape and keep moving forward are sneers, while those with uneven teams suddenly feel sad. The team is not neat, I know very well. Maybe Liu Gubu just took a step earlier than them. "Xu Ling, you son of a bitch!" Liu Gubu suddenly scolded, and then he broke out with amazing combat power. He used some self-defense treasures. However, he is alone in the hanging stone now. There are numerous demons in all directions. How many treasures can he have to support? After ten breaths, Liu Gubu was drowned by the devil. At the moment of being submerged, he vaguely saw that Ling Zhi''s team rushed to the next hanging stone, and then five lights fell to cover them without a trace. It was obvious that they reached the next place through the hanging stone bridge. Ling''s team is still on the hanging stone, but this hanging stone is not any part of the hanging stone bridge. Other teams can''t see them because they are already elsewhere. There is a huge iron chain in front of this hanging stone, but the other end doesn''t know where to go. At the beginning of the chain, there was a man in white with a sword in his hand. He stood there motionless. If Ling Zhi''s team wanted to get on the chain, it was obvious that they had to walk in front of the man in white. Now the people of Ling''s team can see that the man in white is the gatekeeper. "Buzz!" A divine sense suddenly penetrated into everyone''s mind of Ling''s team. It turns out that the customs clearance rules of this pass are very simple. If the intruder chooses one person to pass, there will be one in white. If two people live together, there are two people in white. Like Ling''s team, if six people rush through the pass together, there will be six people in white to check. Kill the man in white to pass, but if he fails, he is also dead. In other words, the main condition of this pass is that the death of the gatekeeper and the gatekeeper is the end. It''s cruel. "Very strong." Huo Hui said suddenly. "Very strong." "Very strong." Hao Yun and Lian Dao also nodded. Xu Ling and Chang duo looked at Fang Haotian. Xu Ling asked, "how sure are you one-on-one?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer immediately, but stared at the man in white, and the soul induction came out quietly. "Buzz!" The man in white suddenly glanced at Fang Haotian, and his soul sensing power was suddenly scattered. He could not use his soul sensing power to sense the real strength of the other party. Fang Haotian thought seriously and said, "I can break through one-on-one, but I suggest we go together.", He said in his mouth, but in his heart he secretly said that if he wanted to pass, he must use the sixth sword of the divine sword diagram. Xu Ling nodded: "I have this intention." Lian Dao, Hao Yun and Huo return to the other. They look at Fang Haotian with gratitude. If the strength of the three of them is one-on-one, they all feel very reluctant. Maybe someone can pass, someone comes over, and if they can''t pass, it means death. Because of the cooperation in front, we have known Fang Haotian''s terrible. Now we all know that in Ling''s team, Xu Ling is naturally the most powerful in front of us, but it is not the eight fold constant capture of the state of law that ranks below Xu Ling, but Fang Haotian. Even Chang duo said during the previous pass that if he made a surprise attack, he could kill Fang Haotian, but if he dueled openly, he should lose, because Fang Haotian''s sword was terrible. However, Fang Haotian still suffered from his low cultivation. In the process of breaking through the pass just now, although he was fully protected by Chang duo, Lian Dao, Hao Yun and Huo Hui, he still encountered danger, forcing him to use the knife Chang duo gave him and the bead Lian Dao gave him. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t get nothing on the hanging stone bridge just now. Even Xu Ling felt that his accomplishments were improved. Fang Haotian, who was far inferior to Xu Ling, was also greatly improved. "Whoosh...!" Then someone came. It was the shuoshi team. They also arrived alive, but they were all dressed in rags and embarrassed. It was obviously very difficult before they passed the hanging stone bridge in front. But the people of Ling''s team looked at them with a little respect. With the difficulty of hanging the stone bridge, the teams that can pass can not be underestimated and are extremely powerful. Zhao shuoshi, the captain of shuoshi team, is a strong person at the same level as Xu Ling. Captain Zhao shuoshi looked at the man in white, his face changed, and then said to Xu Ling, "you''re not sure?" "One level is more difficult than another. Who dares to say that he is sure?" Xu Ling said, "we are discussing whether to live alone or the whole team." As soon as Xu Ling''s voice fell, the faces of Zhao shuoshi and others changed. They should be prompted to break through the pass. "I''ve been alone." A middle-aged man in shuoshi team suddenly flew forward without consulting Zhao shuoshi and others. This person''s strength is really strong, at least at the same level as Chang duo. As soon as he approached the man in white, he disappeared, and so did the man in white. "Don''t let me see?" Fang Haotian and others were stunned. If you can see it, you can know more about the strength of people in white, so you can have more confidence in breaking through. About two hours or so, the space shook, and the man in white appeared again, but the middle-aged man of shuoshi team also appeared. He was covered with blood and seriously injured, standing on the big iron chain. When everyone saw that he hurriedly took out a pill and put it into his mouth, they looked back at everyone. His face was proud, and then walked forward with heavy steps. "Captain." The shuoshi team is also six people. After seeing that one of their teammates successfully passed the pass, except for Zhao shuoshi''s expressionless face, the other four people didn''t have any joy to break through the pass for their teammates. Instead, they looked very anxious and nervous. In the shuoshi team, Zhao shuoshi has the same strength as the middle-aged man just now, and the other four are relatively strong. According to the current situation, Zhao Shuo may be able to pass the customs, but the other four are hard to say. Therefore, the four people hope to pass the customs with Zhao Shuo Shi and hope that Zhao Shuo Shi''s strength can help them. "Sorry." But the four people got a heartless response from Zhao shuoshi. When the voice fell, Zhao shuoshi flew forward. Zhao shuoshi also appeared in almost two hours. He took a little shorter time than the guy in front, and his injury was much lighter. Zhao shuoshi didn''t take a big step forward. Among the remaining four members of the shuoshi team, suddenly three guys rushed forward at the same time. The three of them reached a secret cooperation and abandoned the remaining teammate. But the three people still failed. In less than an hour, people in white appeared, but the three people didn''t appear. It can be imagined that they were dead. The rest of the shuoshi team shook his head helplessly, and then he smiled at the people of the Ling team: "Xu Ling, I envy you.", With that, he tightened the sword in his hand and flew forward, with a great sense of tragedy that he would never look back. The man really couldn''t come back. Within fifty breaths, a man in white appeared, but the man didn''t come back. Six members of shuoshi team, four dead and two injured. "In fact, with the strength of Zhao shuoshi and Chai Yuanhua, if they are willing to take them, they may not die." Xu Ling said angrily, "especially Zhao shuoshi, as a captain, he did such a thing. His character is too bad. You must be very careful when you see this person in the future. " Fang Haotian and others thought so. "Come on, let''s go to the next level." Xu Ling suddenly took a deep breath and looked at the man in white in front. Everyone''s spirit was boosted by Xu Ling''s self-confidence in his words. He didn''t say to break through the level, but to go to the next level, which means that this level has passed. Whoosh! The six members of Ling Zhi''s team flew forward together. As soon as they arrived in front of the people in white, they felt that they had been sent to 100 million boulder square. This huge stone square as like as two peas square, which was located before Fang Hao''s magic. When the six members of Ling''s team just felt their feet landing, they were surrounded by six people in white. Without any words, the six men in white went up with swords. "Be careful!" Xu Ling roared. Whew, whew! Fang Haotian was the most direct, and 50000 swords broke out at the same time. Dealing with seven people with 50000 swords is equal to dealing with one man in white with more than 7000 swords. Boom, boom! A sword was like a bomber, constantly killing the seven people in white. Xu Ling and Chang duo couldn''t help laughing. Chang duo said with a smile: "there are many people who have broken through this level over the years. Will we become the easiest people to pass?" "It''s possible!" Even Tao, Hao Yun and Huo returned with ease. "Just protect Fang Haotian together!" When Fang Haotian''s sword was almost as good as the man in white, Xu Ling roared again, and then killed a man in white. Chapter 973 People in white are really powerful. The strength of each is almost equal to that of Xu Ling. However, with the cooperation of Fang Haotian''s 50000 swords with Xu Ling, it''s much easier to pass this time than the previous level. Whoosh When six people in white died, Ling Zhi''s team appeared on the big iron chain. "Ha ha, let''s go." Easy to pass, Ling''s team are in a good mood, and Xu Ling is a very domineering big hand. Ling Zhi''s team of six kept moving along the iron chain. There was no risk on the big iron chain. Everyone reached the end smoothly. At the end is a gate, and Ling''s team stands in front of the door. "It should be a portal." Xu Ling said: "it is also possible that we will be transmitted to different places, some people may be separated, and some people are still together, but anyway, we are all Ling''s team. If we are lucky to be transmitted together, I hope we can continue to unite as before and don''t learn from shuoshi team." "I see." Fang Haotian and others nodded heavily. Because of the division of the shuoshi team, only two people passed the pass, and the other four died. Of course, Zhao shuoshi and others are not to blame. After all, the teams here are formed temporarily and have no feelings for each other. It''s not too much to make a choice with a greater chance of survival in the face of life and death. Everyone is not a mother-in-law. Everyone looks at each other and smiles. Xu Ling turns around and flies into the door first. "Go!" Fang Haotian and others then flew into the portal. Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared in a vast mountain range. The mountains are continuous and boundless. Even if Fang Haotian flew into the air, he couldn''t see an end in any direction. He couldn''t help thinking: "if I have to go to the end to pass the pass, I guess I have to die of old age." This is a very desperate idea. Of course, Fang Haotian is not a desperate person. This idea was left behind by him. He firmly believes that man can conquer heaven. It depends on man. As long as he doesn''t give up, there is hope. As long as people live, there is hope. Since no matter which direction can''t see the edge, he takes a straight line according to his own mind and moves on until the end or waits for the opportunity to leave here. "I don''t know where they will be spread and whether they will also be in the mountains. It''s just too big to see others for the time being?" Fang Haotian flies forward. In front of Fang Haotian, I don''t know how many miles away. The middle-aged man who passed the previous level first in the shuoshi team stood in front of a huge stone tablet. Behind him, tens of thousands of strange monsters fell in a pool of blood. At this time, his breath slowly surged when staring at the boulder tablet. His cultivation seemed to be more refined than when he passed the previous level. From the scenes of those strange monster corpses, the middle-aged man''s direction is just opposite to Fang Haotian. If they don''t change their direction, they will meet sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Hoo! A monster suddenly came out and was extremely powerful. Fang Haotian waved his sword against him. He almost did everything he could to kill the huge monster with 50000 swords. "What a powerful monster." Fang Haotian felt shocked. He suddenly raised his vigilance and felt that all the monsters in this mountain range were probably such powerful monsters, or even more powerful ones. Obviously, this is a very dangerous mountain area. After killing the monster, Haotian walked to the huge stone tablet in front. He only accelerated when he saw this big stone tablet from a distance. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by this giant monster as soon as he approached. "How does it feel that it is guarding this stone tablet?" Fang Hao secretly guessed in the line a few days ago. This stone tablet is really huge. It goes straight into the sky. "This is... This is swordsmanship?" Fang Haotian turned to the front of the stone tablet and looked slightly stunned. Then he was in great spirits and seriously understood the sword technique on the stone tablet. "Good swordsmanship is almost comparable to Jiujie Erdu swordsmanship. But it''s complete, and I haven''t learned the Jiujie Erdu sword technique yet. It''s estimated that Tu Qingxuan hasn''t learned the rest of the sword moves, otherwise she would have given it to me. " Fang Haotian was immersed in the comprehension of this set of "thousand snow falling moon sword technique". He has high attainments in kendo, but it took him a long time to fully understand this set of thousand snow falling moon sword. "Good. This set of swordsmanship temporarily makes up for the deficiency caused by my incomplete nine robbery Erdu swordsmanship. With this set of swordsmanship, my sword attack power can be more than doubled. " Fang Haotian roared with joy: "the sword technique of thousands of snow falling on the moon, melt!" Now his martial arts are becoming more and more profound, and it has become more and more perfect after integrating a lot of martial arts on the cliff. Now it is much easier to integrate a set of swordsmanship. After a set of powerful swordsmanship was integrated into Yiwu, he felt that the soul of the whole person had been greatly improved at once. He knew it was an improvement in his martial arts. The promotion of martial arts means that the realm is improved and the soul is further sublimated. Therefore, it is normal for the soul power to be improved. But it also made Fang Haotian find a way to improve his soul power, that is, constantly integrating all kinds of martial arts into one martial arts. He believed that when his martial arts reached perfection, his soul power would reach the highest level. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that you, a little guy with low strength, could pass the last level. Captain Xu Ling is really good!" A voice suddenly sounded from the direction behind Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was not surprised, because when he integrated the thousand snow falling moon sword into the martial arts, the soul induction has been shrouded in a certain range. The monster here is so powerful that Fang Haotian will not be careless, but the monster doesn''t appear, which makes him see an acquaintance early. It can be regarded as an acquaintance. This person is no one else. He is the middle-aged man who broke through the white man level in shuoshi team. Fang Haotian slowly turned around, and the other party was still a mile away. However, at the height of everyone, a mile is not far away, and dialogue is not a problem. Fang Haotian still secretly integrated Kendo and said, "I don''t know your name yet.", When his voice fell, the other party was within 500. When the other party''s voice sounded, he had stood less than 30 meters away from Fang Haotian. The middle-aged man said, "in my character, I disdained to give names to the dead. But it''s a rare genius to get here with your accomplishments, so I think you''re qualified to know. ", At this point, he paused and said a name: "Wen Sheng." Fang Haotian smiled. Now that the other party had said that he was coming to kill him, he didn''t need to make a false deal with the other party. Eighteen soul swords were suspended around him and said, "actually, I don''t care to ask the names of dead people because of my character, but I think we still give you a chance to live because we have no grievances against each other, but since you don''t want to grasp..." Boom! Fang Haotian''s words haven''t finished yet. Wen Sheng has already shot. Although he said Fang Haotian''s strength was low and despised it, he saw the 50000 swords Fang Haotian used when he broke through the pass. Therefore, he knew that although Fang Haotian was young and his cultivation was not high, his means were not bad, so he made a surprise attack while Fang Haotian was talking. One shot is the strongest killing move. Obviously, he doesn''t want Fang Haotian to have the opportunity to release the 50000 swords. He wants to kill Fang Haotian before 50000 swords appear. "Die!" Wen Sheng''s eyes were full of crazy killing intention. He saw a black light enveloping Fang Haotian like a flame. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank and ten eight soul swords burst out. Crackling! Wen Sheng''s killing move was broken by 18 soul swords. "How is that possible?" Wen Sheng was shocked and turned into streamer to escape¡° Your cultivation is not high. Why is your sword so terrible? ", This man is really timid and careful. He knows that he can''t kill Fang Hao. Tiantian wants to escape at the first time. However, Fang Haotian had a bad feeling for this person, and the other party was going to kill him when he came, so he was moved to kill Wen Sheng and didn''t want to let the other party go, so he thought and shot 50000 swords, which surrounded Wen Sheng at once. "Now you want to escape?" Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said, "if you have any last words, please explain them!" "Do you really think you can kill me?" Hearing Sheng''s roar, he turned his hand into a huge fist to smash 50000 swords and explode Fang Haotian''s body. Boom, boom 50000 swords collided with Wen Sheng''s huge fist madly, and the air produced strong explosive force. There were terrible loud noises in this area. "Not good." Wen Sheng''s face suddenly changed. He felt a strong danger coming from his head, but he looked up and saw nothing. Bang! A soul print hit Wen Sheng''s head. "Damn it." Wen Shengpi''s teeth roared¡° Boy, I''m a hero if you use Yin moves to plot against me. If you have seed, you''ll fight me head-on. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help staring. This guy was still a wonderful flower. "You''re going to fight head-on, aren''t you? OK, I''ll help you. " Fang Haotian''s body suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he came to Wen Sheng''s face, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stabbed out from the front. "Idiot. Boy, you''re still a little tender. You''re excited by me at once. " Wen Sheng was secretly proud. His fist shook and a shadow of his fist hit Fang Haotian. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body was broken. "Fake?" Wen Sheng was stunned, then his face changed sharply and roared: "bastard, despicable......" the voice suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and saw a piece of sword tip coming out of his heart, and the blood dripping down like raindrops. Wen Sheng stared at the tip of the sword and became frightened. He regretted it. I really regret it! Why should I kill this guy because of his low cultivation and insufficient strength? If you just pass by and say hello to him, maybe it''s not the result! "He can control 50000 swords. It''s natural. Why should I provoke him? I shouldn''t provoke him..." Wen Sheng was frightened and regretted. His mouth suddenly roared: "young man, don''t kill me. As long as you keep me alive, you can do whatever you want me to do and say anything." "Poof!" Fang Haotian pulls his sword. Chapter 974 Wen Sheng was so happy that he thought Fang Haotian would not kill him, so he said, "as long as you don''t kill me, if I can go out alive, I will repay your kindness. You must believe me... Strange, how can I fly... No!" Wen Sheng finally found that he was flying uncontrollably, but only his head was flying. Fang Haotian cut Wen Sheng''s head with a sword from behind. Fang Haotian''s sword was too fast, and Wen Sheng begged for mercy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that his head was cut off for the first time. "Poof!" A soul sword flew and pierced Wen Sheng''s head. A strong Qi shook Wen Sheng''s head to pieces. "Want to kill me?" Fang Haotian sneered: "there are people in the world who can kill me now, but it''s definitely not a wonderful flower like you." After killing Wen Sheng, Fang Haotian bowed his head and thought for a moment, suddenly changed his direction and flew to the left. Since Wen Sheng came from the opposite side, Fang Haotian didn''t want to go the way Wen Sheng went. If there were a way out there, Wen Sheng wouldn''t appear here. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flies forward. Because there is no alternation of day and night here, Fang Haotian can only estimate the time based on his own feelings and experience. It took nearly 20 days to see a stone tablet this time. "Sure enough!" Fang Hao was shocked in the heart of heaven. When he saw the stone tablet, he also encountered an attack. His two heads were strange monsters nearly 30 meters high and 100 meters long. Boom! These two strange monsters have eight hooves and tusks. Although they are huge and frightening, their speed is even more frightening. Fang Haotian was still two miles away when he saw them with his naked eye, but they had arrived after a few leaps. "Hoo Hoo!" Two strange monsters rushed up into the sky and hit Fang Haotian crazily. "Dead." Fang Haotian''s eighteen soul swords met him, and the two soul seals were also killed at the same time. Bang bang! The bodies of the two strange monsters burst open. "So weak? Eh? " Fang Haotian was stunned, and then his face changed slightly. As like as two peas of huge monster, Fang Haotian was physically blown away and killed, and their corpse fell to the ground and quickly turned into four strange bizarre animals that were exactly like them, but only half of their size. Hoo Hoo! On the ground, four strange monsters jumped into the sky and hit Fang Haotian mercilessly. Fang Haotian attacked with all his strength. He found that although the four monsters were small, they were much more powerful than the two big monsters just now. It took him three critical blows before they were exploded. But strange things happened as like as two peas on the ground, and eight of them were reduced to half the size. Eight monsters flew up again. This time Fang Haotian didn''t explode until he made at least ten moves, but sixteen monsters soon appeared on the ground. Fang Haotian''s scalp became numb. He knew he was in big trouble. This kind of monster not only can''t kill, but what''s more frightening is that the number will double every time it dies, and its strength will also increase compared with the previous ones. If it goes on like this, Fang Haotian will only die when he has a certain number and strength. "Kill!" Fang Haotian began to fly towards the stone tablet. When he killed the 16 monsters, he also came to the stone tablet, but then 32 monsters appeared. "Can''t kill, can only prevent." Fang Haotian had a countermeasure and began to fight with the 32 monsters. Anyway, Fang Haotian''s soul induction is strong, and he can see the contents on the stone tablet without the naked eye. This stone tablet records a set of boxing techniques. Fang Hao spent about six days to understand them and then integrate them into the first martial arts. He felt that his soul was indeed a little more refined. "My martial arts are becoming more and more magical and powerful. It really helps my soul power. If I fully understand all the martial arts in the three thousand immortal collection and integrate them into one martial arts, my soul power can kill thousands of worlds." Fang Haotian seemed to see that he was invincible in the world. Of course, he already knew from the three thousand immortals that the so-called Wanjie is actually a cage name, a cage name for all the world. According to sanxianzang, there are three thousand big worlds in a single universe, three thousand middle worlds under a big world, three thousand small worlds under a middle world, and countless micro worlds under a small world. There are smaller worlds under the micro world, which is almost endless. The world of the Hongwu Dynasty can only be regarded as a small world. "I won''t play with you." Fang Haotian integrated the boxing skills on the stone tablet into a martial art and fought back the 32 strange monsters. Then he turned them into streamers and quickly shot forward. Thirty two strange monsters will be shot and chased. Their speed was really fast. If Fang Haotian only escaped normally, he could not escape them, but Fang Haotian kept laying soul blocks along the way in the forward flight, and finally let him get rid of the 32 strange monsters. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. It was a long time. After Fang Haotian saw 18 stone tablets and understood the martial arts on them, he thought it might have been more than 40 years. Then he moved forward 68 years and finally saw a thatched house. However, over the past 100 years, Fang Haotian''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved. Both soul martial arts accomplishments and Xuanwu accomplishments have broken through to the same level as Chang duo, which is the eighth level of FA Xiangjing. Perhaps such a breakthrough speed can not be compared with Fang Haotian''s previous breakthrough speed according to the time required. It is much slower. But now it''s the level of the legal environment. Some people want to break through one weight for a lifetime, but he has broken through the four weight in more than 100 years. The words actually uploaded are enough to scare people out of their teeth. What''s more, the time here is a little strange. Fang Haotian estimated the time of more than 100 years by himself. He said it was more than 100 years, but it seemed that it was only more than 100 days. Even Fang Haotian had a doubt that he was only a few days or hours away from the outside, or even just a moment. But after his previous experience in the hall of the military headquarters, Fang Haotian is not surprised to see these. Instead, he is more and more interested in the rules of time. Therefore, in the past hundred years, he kept moving forward, killing monsters and integrating martial arts. At the same time, he also spent a lot of time understanding the rules of time in the three thousand immortal collection. Now he has a certain understanding of the rules of time, but it still exists in a kind of understanding, and it is still in a very shallow kind, failing to turn the rules of time into combat effectiveness. But with his understanding of the rules of time, he felt that this was more and more powerful. Once he can understand the martial arts of time from the rules of time, his strength will definitely increase several times. It takes only one second to think of his move, but it may only take one thousandth of a second or less after realizing the way of time. The improvement in power is absolutely unimaginable and terrible. Fast, forever is the most terrible existence in martial arts. After realizing the way of time, it is certain that he will move much faster than before. However, the martial arts of time is more than that. Now he even vaguely believes that if he masters the martial arts of time, one move will not only be fast, but also change the time. For example, he can speed up the life span of the other party. The other party can live for a year and suddenly die under his move. Or that the other party''s move is also very fast, but in front of his time martial arts, it suddenly slows down tens of thousands of times and becomes a snail''s speed. How can you fight him. Anyway, with the more understanding of the rules of time, Fang Haotian was able to understand the martial arts of time that he might realize in the future. It is no wonder that among the three thousand immortals, time martial arts ranks in the top ten. But one day Fang Haotian was puzzled that there was no martial art he realized in the records and ranking of various martial arts in the three thousand immortal collection. Is it because Yiwu is not strong enough to rank, or other reasons? Fang Haotian thinks Yiwu is strong enough. One martial art, ten thousand martial arts are one, ten thousand martial arts are one. He thinks that even the fate martial arts that ranks first among all martial arts can be integrated into one martial arts. It is precisely because of his strong confidence in Yiwu that Fang Haotian knew the ranking of various martial arts from the three thousand immortal collections. He was not discouraged that Yiwu was not listed. He thought that Yiwu was above all the martial arts and above the martial arts of fate. It was a kind of super martial arts, so it was not recorded. A martial art is actually just a word "Tao". No matter how powerful the martial art is, it can''t get rid of the scope of "Tao". Fang Haotian didn''t know why. When he saw the thatched hut, he suddenly had a new understanding of Yiwu Dao. Maybe the Yiwu Dao he realized was "Dao". He realized the ancestors of all Dao. Any Wu Dao is just a branch of "Dao". Fate martial arts is the most powerful, which is just one of the most powerful branches of "Tao", but it can''t be separated from "Tao". "Maybe I am." Fang Haotian suddenly sighed gently. With this sigh, he suddenly stopped flying in front of the high-speed, and a dazzling light burst out in his mind. This is the light of enlightenment. Under this light of enlightenment, what he has learned in his life has been greatly integrated again, and even many unknown places in the three thousand immortals have suddenly understood. Buzz! He felt a brand-new self, and his mysterious soul cultivation suddenly reached the Ninth level of the state of Dharma. The light of enlightenment disappeared. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He didn''t have any ecstasy for breaking through the nine aspects of the Dharma Realm for a moment. It seemed that breaking through was a very normal thing. In fact, he didn''t want to break through this aspect of cultivation. He suddenly felt that the light of enlightenment disappeared. He seemed to catch something again. He felt that the enlightenment just now had a sense of incompleteness, and it seemed that he had missed something. Whoosh! He was in a trance and suddenly flew to the hut. Then he was stunned. The whole person seemed to wake up for a moment. Then he found that the mountains had disappeared. He stood in a chaotic void, and the thatched house could be vaguely seen in the depths of the void. Just now Mingming stood in front of the thatched cottage. Now it''s still so far away. It seems vaguely visible, but Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power came out after the past. The thatched cottage is even outside his soul sensing power. With Fang Haotian''s powerful soul induction, the range of 200 Li is more than enough. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked, a powerful force suddenly suppressed him, and his soul induction was compressed to only 100 meters. "Here comes one at last." An old man with white hair and bent appeared in front of Fang Haotian out of thin air¡° Hong Wu world has finally seen the second little guy I can see over the years. " Chapter 975 "Second? Who''s the first? " This was Fang Haotian''s first thought, and then a name jumped out of his mind. "You''re right. The first is Gongsun invincible." The white haired old man actually knows Fang Haotian''s inner thoughts¡° But his situation is a little special to you. When he came in here, he was weaker and much older than you are now. " "Sure enough, it''s him." Fang Haotian''s secret way. He understood that Gongsun invincible had average strength in his early years, and then suddenly rose and became powerful rapidly. It has always been a model of the late success of the Hongwu Dynasty. It seems that he rose only after he came in and went out. But Fang Haotian didn''t understand. How could Gongsun be here with his invincible strength at that time? "He was persecuted and forced to come in." The white haired old man really knows what Fang Haotian''s brain is thinking¡° In his situation at that time, if he came in like you, he would die. I saw that he had great potential, so I moved him here with compassion. Of course, if he can''t pass my assessment, he can only die here, but he really succeeded and didn''t disappoint me. " With that, the white haired old man took a deep look at Fang Haotian. At this glance, Fang Haotian felt that the white haired old man looked at him at once. He really had no secret in front of the white haired old man. In fact, Fang Haotian felt that he didn''t have much secrets in front of the white haired old man when he found that the white haired old man could know what his mind was thinking. But it seems that Fang Haotian was surprised that the white haired old man looked at him and looked a little dull. It seems that he suddenly remembered something. "Go!" The old man with white hair suddenly waved. "Buzz!" The powerful force suddenly wrapped Fang Haotian up and flew to the thatched house in the depths of the void. "What a powerful force." Fang Haotian was shocked. Now he has reached the level of nine levels in the realm of Dharma, and he is still a high gold Dharma. His confidence in his own strength has reached the point where he believes that immortals in the general realm of Nirvana can have the power of a war. But now he has no strength to struggle in front of the white haired old man. How strong is the white haired old man? "What''s going on... Bad!" Then Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He found that his cultivation was weakening when he kept flying towards the thatched house. The closer he was to the thatched house, the weaker he was. The weakening of cultivation is not only the Xuanwu cultivation, but also the soul cultivation. In other words, when the mysterious power in his body is rapidly losing, his soul power is also losing. It panicked him. Whew! Fang Haotian flew into the thatched house, and then he felt "buzzing". He has become an ordinary person, and he has no training experience or martial arts memory in his mind. In other words, he is now an ordinary man in his early twenties who has never practiced, even worse, because he knows nothing and knows nothing. In his memory, there is only the memory of an old man who let him enter the thatched house, and the rest is nothing. The voice of the white haired old man sounded: "cultivate the Taixu chaotic volume on the stone tablet, and you can leave when you reach nirvana within 3000 years." Fang Haotian looked at the stone tablet in front of him in amazement. He looked confused. What is cultivation? What is Taixu chaotic volume? What is Nirvana? "Let me out, let me out." Fang Haotian looked around. There was nothing here except a stone tablet three meters high. After he was calm, he suddenly ran to the door of the house, patted the door, pushed the door, hit the door, and finally hit the window and wall. There was no response. In the house, Fang Haotian felt that the house was very rough. The adobe wall of wooden doors, windows and windows should fall down and break as soon as he hit, but he did his best and remained motionless. His efforts were fruitless for a long time, and his heart was more frightened, but he had no choice but to go to the stone tablet. He can understand these words. "Strange, how can I read? When did I learn to read?" Fang Haotian didn''t understand, but he couldn''t remember. "I can''t leave. There''s no one and nothing here. It''s too boring." Fang Haotian scratched his head, but he had nothing to do here, so he had to calm down and study the content on the stone tablet. "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you can cultivate all kinds of Qi... The gas reservoir pulse can generate ideas and strength..." Fang Haotian is now an ordinary person, but it only took him half a day to read the contents of the stone tablet and write it down. "Never forget." Naturally, the white haired old man has been paying attention to Fang Haotian in the room. When he saw that he had read the empty content on the stone tablet so quickly and could recite it word by word without looking at himself sitting aside, there was a little excitement in the depths of his eyes¡° Gongsun took three years to recite it, but Fang didn''t need half a day. Good, good. Golden sword, golden sword, you have really made great achievements. " There was a golden sword lying flat in front of the white haired old man. If Fang Haotian recovers his memory, he will be shocked to find that this golden sword is the one in his mind. Beside the golden sword was a simple bowl filled with water. This water seems a little different from ordinary water, which reveals amazing energy. The old man with white hair reached out and grabbed the golden sword in his hand, gently stroked it for a few times and said, "it''s hard for you. There are few soul memories left. He still helps the master find such a talented little guy. Maybe our Taixu heavenly palace will have a chance to rise again, and the master''s great revenge is expected to be rewarded, and even hope to recover..." While the white haired old man was talking, layers of golden light suddenly appeared in his left hand, and then all the golden light was driven into the body of the golden sword. The golden sword trembled and flew, and constantly amazing golden light burst out. This situation lasted about ten days. The golden sword suddenly shook, and then became a mighty middle-aged man in gold. "White guard!" The middle-aged man in gold stared at the old man with white hair for a while, and then suddenly shouted with ecstasy on his face. "Golden sword." The old man with white hair came forward and gave a big hug to the middle-aged man in gold, that is, the golden sword. There were tears in their eyes. In those days, immortal Taixu held a golden sword and took Bai Wei with him. He was invincible in the fairy world. "How is the master now?" The golden sword voice was still excited. "Still the same." Bai Wei shook his head gently¡° The master''s situation has no one to save except the Taixu chaotic volume. I hope the little guy you brought this time didn''t disappoint us. " The golden sword turned and looked ahead, as if he saw the distant void, and as if he only saw in front of him, and said, "the person I like will never be wrong." Bai Wei smiled and looked ahead. In the room, he became very quiet after memorizing the contents of the stone tablet. He stood still for a long time and sat down slowly. "Anyway, if you have nothing to do, just do as the stone tablet says, which is equal to passing the time." His legs rolled up, but his hands formed a strange cultivation mark. Gradually, his breathing became uniform. After a long time, there began to be a trace of energy fluctuation around his body. Bai Wei and Jin Jian had smiles on their faces at almost the same time. They are both satisfied that they can successfully get started so soon. "The soul memory is blank, there is no pressure, no guidance from anyone, and he can get started so quickly. This little guy''s talent is really amazing." Bai Wei said, "such a talent is a little higher than the master." Jin Jian didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face was more proud. Time passed year by year, 360 years later. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s body was covered with gold again. Dharma phase nine times! Fang Haotian, who practiced alone in the house, has been at the nine peaks of the state of Dharma for 360 years, much faster than Bai Wei thought. Of course, although there is only one distance between the nine aspects of Dharma and nirvana, the gap is like a natural graben. "Do you think he can really achieve nirvana in 3000 years?" Bai Weidao. Jin Jian said calmly, "you have an answer in your heart. Why do you ask me?" Bai Wei smiled: "I''m a little nervous. In 360 years, I have been able to reach the nine levels of the state of Dharma, and I have surpassed my master in talent. If he is allowed to practice outside, Nirvana is naturally no problem. But he really has no pressure here. He has not experienced any pressure or setbacks. It is a little difficult to get rid of life and death and reach the spiritual realm of no income and no perseverance by relying on quiet enlightenment. " Jin Jian glanced at Bai Wei and said, "it is this difficulty that can truly reflect a person''s talent. Talent is born in heaven. After experiencing pressure and setbacks, there will be some days after tomorrow... "He suddenly stopped while talking, and his eyes suddenly burst. Bai Wei was shocked and his chin was about to fall off: "so fast?" At this time, Fang Haotian in the room was suddenly covered with golden Mans, but the golden mans around him looked like golden flames, as if the golden flames were burning him madly. Under the gaze of Bai Wei and Jin Jian, the golden flame around Fang Haotian is beginning to seep into Fang Haotian''s body. After sixty years, Haofang''s golden eyes finally disappear, what does it mean to have no income? What does it mean to have no income in his mouth? How can I be carefree, carefree, and mindless... Why should I be carefree? If there is nothing, there is nothing. I ignore everything. If I like... " He shook his fist as if in control. Once nirvana, go with your heart. But where can his heart go? No one knows his heart except himself. Bai Wei and Jin Jian are shocked when they listen to Fang Haotian''s words. Both know that Fang Haotian breaks through Nirvana unconventionally. "If you like it, you can... Ha ha, what a pleasant sentence." After a long time of careful understanding, Bai Wei suddenly laughed: "everything in heaven and earth is the most difficult to please, but he did it." "The man I chose." Jin Jian said faintly. Bai Wei smiled again and waved. He has recovered all his soul memories. It''s time to go out... Forget it. Give him a little gift before he leaves. " Buzz! The thatched cottage disappeared, and Fang Haotian was again in the mountain area. About a thousand miles away from Fang Haotian, Huo Huigui straightened up and ran away. The person chasing him behind was Zhao shuoshi, the captain of shuoshi team. Chapter 976 In the endless mountain area, other members of Ling Zhi''s team are scattered everywhere, because the mountains are too big and vast. Although they are all in the mountain area, they have been unable to meet year by year. It''s a miracle that Fang Haotian met Wen Sheng so soon. Although there is no alternation of day and night, it is difficult to determine the time, both Bai Wei and Jin Jian can know the time here. In the 130 years known to Bai Wei and Jin Jian, Zhao shuoshi, the captain of shuoshi team, finally met a man, Huo return of Ling Zhi team. Huo Huihui was breaking through the seven aspects of the state of law at that time. The fluctuation during the breakthrough attracted Zhao shuoshi''s attention and rushed over. Then Zhao shuoshi began to chase Huo Huihui. Whoosh Huo Huihui tried his best to escape. There was no escape in any direction or destination in the mountain area. Thirteen years ago, when he met Zhao shuoshi here, he began to escape. "Huo returns, you can''t escape." Zhao shuoshi followed closely¡° You have only two ways to go. One is to be a slave to me, and the other is to die. Don''t think someone will save you. If other people of Ling''s team are also sent here, you should meet them in so many places after you have escaped for so long. " Huo stopped. He knew he really couldn''t escape. He felt an invisible force around him. He was like a turtle in a jar now. Although he was reluctant to accept that he was the turtle, it was true. "I didn''t expect that I would still fall here." Huo returned and sighed gently. He was desperate, but he was calm. Entering Jiuyun cave itself is a desperate decision. Although he wants to continue to live until now, since he can''t live, he will accept it. "I believe you will die, too." Huo Hui turned around and looked at Zhao shuoshi with a light smile¡° People like me are going to die. How can people like you die? " Zhao shuoshi clenched his left hand and a thing. It was this thing that made him succeed in returning Huo. He couldn''t escape any more. He had to stop and wait for death. After listening to Huo Hui''s words, Zhao shuoshi was not angry. There was only a hint of banter in his eyes and said, "good people don''t last long, evil people stink for thousands of years." Ten thousand years is not a long life for immortals in the state of law, so ten thousand years here are many, many years. Zhao shuoshi means that he is a bad man, so he can continue to live, and he can live for many, many years. Huo Hui shook his head and said, "I have a good captain. You will always meet him here. He will kill you." "That''s many years later. Maybe I''ll surpass him when I meet him." Zhao shuoshi watched Huo return, and the banter in his eyes became stronger¡° Because after I get your earthly seal, I can integrate heaven and earth, and I will be able to nirvana. " Huo Hui, who was calm to accept everything, suddenly looked sharp, and his mood suddenly fluctuated. He stared at Zhao shuoshi and drank: "how do you know I have a dark seal." "Because the sky is printed in my hand." Zhao shuoshi proudly raised his face¡° You should know now why I haven''t given up chasing you for so long. " "It''s you!" Huo Hui immediately roared with hatred: "it''s you. It''s you who killed my family. It''s you who are the bronze face envoy of the holy temple." "Let you know this before you die. In fact, I am worthy of you." Zhao shuoshi''s voice disappeared in situ. "Tear..." A black sword appeared in Zhao shuoshi''s hand and stabbed Huo back. His eyes were extremely cold, and a sword stabbed out with a strong breath of penetration, as if this stab, not to mention Huo Hui, would pierce even the world of Jiuyun cave. The air separates and the space tears. "Buzz!" Huo Hui''s eyes narrowed and disappeared into nothingness. The next moment he appeared behind Zhao shuoshi. His weapon at this time became a long gun. Under a stab, he tore a space. His strength fluctuated invisibly, and the gun tip stabbed hard. "Although nothingness is a little magical, since I know you have this method, why don''t you guard against it?" Zhao shuoshi sneered, and a sword turned in front of him. When! The sharp point of the gun stabbed the sword, and Huo Hui''s face was shocked upside down. "Die!" Zhao shuoshi waved his sword again. This time, his sword turned into white filaments in an instant. Each filament was entangled. It was very sharp and tough. "This sword is your sword skill... What did you learn?" Huo returned and his face changed again, but he didn''t panic at all. He broke out in an instant. Boom! A stab of a long gun in his hand turned into thousands of gun shadows, which was ferocious. "Is this also the martial arts on the stone tablet? It''s really brilliant. Unfortunately, your cultivation is far inferior to me. " Zhao shuoshi looked slightly chilly, but he was a little disdainful. Because his cultivation was much higher than Huo Huihui, he was confident enough to kill Huo Huihui and seize the earth seal. While talking, the sword in Zhao shuoshi''s hand shook slightly, and all the sword wires suddenly turned into a huge white sword. The sword is terrible. It rushes in an instant. All the places it passes are obliterated. Countless white cracks appear in the surrounding space. It is extremely overbearing and terrible. Huo Huihui bit his teeth, and all the gun shadows condensed into a huge gun and collided with a huge sword. Bang Huo Hui, the whole man turned into streamer and flew back, and blood gushed out of his mouth. His marksmanship is no less than Zhao shuoshi''s sword, because they are all learned from stone tablets, and the level seems to be the same, but Huo Huihui did suffer from the lack of cultivation. "Die!" Zhao shuoshi''s body flashed and caught up, and the huge sword appeared again. Huo Huihui once again gritted his teeth and took out the gun. Once again, he succeeded in blocking the huge sword, but there was more blood in his mouth. The tiger''s mouth split in this blocking sword, and the long gun flew away. Zhao shuoshi glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and waved his sword again. Disdain and excitement appeared in the depths of his eyes at the same time. Disdain the cultivation of Huo''s return. This time, I have confidence in Huo''s return with bare hands. The excitement is that the earth seal will be obtained. At that time, it will be combined with the heaven seal in his hand, and heaven and earth will be one. Zhao shuoshi feels that he will be able to go further and is likely to realize the true meaning of Nirvana and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. "God is unfair!" Huo Huihui knew that he was doomed. He shook his fists with a slight sigh and poured all his strength into his fists to make the last full counterattack. At this time, the "buzz" of the space vibrated, and the blockade arranged by Zhao shuoshi was suddenly forcibly torn open and entered. "Who?" Zhao shuoshi immediately felt something and drank. "It''s really unfair that people like you don''t die." The voice of Huo shuoshi''s sword came back to Zhao shuoshi gently. "Brother Fang." Huo returned to great joy. "You have made great progress." It was Fang Haotian who came. Huo Huihui easily scattered Zhao shuoshi''s sword from Fang Haotian''s hands and feet. He knew that the strength of this peerless genius had improved beyond his imagination. Zhao shuoshi was a little surprised: "are you a rookie? I didn''t expect that you have made considerable progress with me... " "Quite?" Fang Haotian disdained to smile and then pointed out. One finger and one sword. Hiss! A strong Qi directly turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Zhao shuoshi. Zhao shuoshi''s face suddenly changed, and he felt the terrible power. But he didn''t believe that Fang Haotian had surpassed him. He suddenly raised his breath and stabbed out the long sword in his hand. Bang! Fang Haotian''s Qi sword collided with Zhao shuoshi''s sword. Zhao shuoshi immediately felt the terrible force sweeping his whole body. His sword was broken, all the bones of his right arm were broken, his whole body shook, blood gushed out, and his body flew upside down uncontrollably. "How?" Zhao shuoshi couldn''t believe it¡° I''m already at the peak level of FA Xiang FA. I''m almost half nirvana. I''ve learned many unique skills on several stone tablets. All of them are integrated into my Kendo, but I''m even defeated by him. How can it be? " Whoosh! Fang Haotian stood in front of Zhao shuoshi, pointed out again, and sighed gently: "just nirvana, the power control of nirvana is still a little strange. Killing an animal like you still needs a second move." "What?" Zhao shuoshi tried his best to resist and shouted in horror: "Nirvana? You have Nirvana? How is it possible to directly break through the four aspects of Dharma to Nirvana? " Zhao shuoshi couldn''t believe Fang Haotian''s progress speed, and Huo Huihui was stunned. Huo Huihui knows that Fang Haotian is very strong now. He was shocked by the speed of Fang Haotian''s progress just now, but he never thought that Fang Haotian had reached nirvana. The genius with the lowest cultivation in Ling''s team actually surpassed everyone. "Poof!" The Qi Sword Pierced Zhao shuoshi''s eyebrows. Zhao shuoshi is dead! Fang Haotian grabbed Zhao shuoshi''s body and threw it at Huo Huihui, who was still in a state of shock. He said, "search his body to see if Tianming''s seal is there." Huo Huihui caught Zhao shuoshi''s body, searched it the first time, and soon found Tianming seal. Huo Huihui sent all Zhao shuoshi''s belongings and Tianming seal back to Fang Haotian. Then he took out the Diming seal he was carrying and said, "brother Fang, these things belong to you." If Fang Haotian doesn''t appear, Huo Huihui knows he will die. When he died, everything naturally belonged to Zhao shuoshi. Now Fang Haotian has killed Zhao shuoshi, so Huo Huihui feels that everything belongs to Fang Haotian. "We are teammates." Fang Haotian shook his head and said with a smile, "we are brothers." Huo Hui was stunned, and then bowed deeply with gratitude: "brother''s life is yours." Whoosh At this time, three figures shot rapidly, which turned out to be Chang duo, Lian Dao and Hao Yun. From the anxious look of the three of them, it seems that they know Huo''s return is in crisis and try their best to come. "Ha ha, we''re late." As soon as the three came to see Fang Haotian and Huo Huihui standing together, Chang duo said, "I didn''t expect you to kill this bastard surnamed Zhao together." Huo Huihui said: "brother Fang came to save me. He killed Zhao shuoshi alone." Chang duo, even Dao and Hao Yun, were shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, they said, "can you kill Zhao shuoshi alone?" Fang Haotian did not hide it and said, "I have Nirvana!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Often take three people suddenly dull, like petrification! Chapter 977 When Fang Haotian first joined Ling''s team, he was at the four levels of FA Xiangjing, and his accomplishments were the lowest among Ling''s team. Although he showed amazing strength in the later battle, gave full play to the terrible combat power far beyond the four levels of FA Xiangjing, and was more convinced by the people of Ling''s team, no one could think that Fang Haotian was the first nirvana. Of course, Xu Ling is not here now. We don''t know whether he has nirvana. Since Fang Haotian has become nirvana, it is reasonable for him to kill Zhao shuoshi. "It really deserves to be a genius at the same level as Gongsun invincible. The speed of progress is incredible." Chang duozhen sighed, "it seems that we really need to work harder." Huo returned: "some things can''t be achieved by hard work. If Nirvana can be achieved through efforts alone, there will be no lack of Nirvana at the end of the world. ", He was chased and killed by Zhao Shuo for so many years, and then witnessed Fang Haotian''s power without shock but fear when he killed Zhao Shuo Shi. He had a great harvest. It seemed that he realized some special things and saw things more deeply. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but look at Huo Huihui. He thought that among the four people, Chang Duan, Lian Dao, Hao Yun and Huo Huihui, if anyone could nirvana, it might be Huo Huihui, rather than Chang Duan, who has completed the ninth Jin Dynasty. Fang Haotian now has the transcendent existence of Nirvana and has really stood at the top level of Hongwu world. Naturally, his eyes are different. What he sees can reach the essence more directly than others. Therefore, he sees that Huo Huihui has realized something that Chang duo and others have not been able to realize. In terms of cultivation, Huo''s return is still under Chang duo, but in the realm of Wu Dao perception, Huo''s return has surpassed Chang duo at this time. "Huh?" Chang duo suddenly looked surprised. Then he saw that even Tao, Hao Yun and Huo Hui were also surprised. Fang Haotian is normal. But Fang Haotian''s normal just seemed abnormal at this time. He was surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Chang duo nodded, and then his eyes were complex. After looking at Fang Haotian, he disappeared at the same time. Fang Haotian was even more surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. "Fang Haotian." Bai Wei''s voice sounded, "come here for a minute.", Then Fang Haotian found that he had returned to the thatched house again, and Bai Wei and Jin Jian appeared in front of him. Fang Haotian has seen Bai Wei, so he looks at Jin Jian curiously. He can feel that although he has reached nirvana, the strength of both Bai Wei and Jin Jian is still above him, which is so unfathomable. "Master..." Fang Haotian looked at the golden sword and felt more familiar, as if it were his deeply emotional relatives. "I am the golden sword." The golden sword makes a sound. Fang Haotian was shocked, and the appearance of the golden sword in his mind flashed in an instant. In Nirvana, he had found that the golden sword had disappeared. He thought he had fused the golden sword. Now he knew that the golden sword had left his mind. "Senior." Fang Haotian knelt directly. Without the golden sword, where would he come today? The golden sword is kind to him. "You and I have fate. I just do my part. There''s no need to do so." With a flick of the golden sword hand, Fang Haotian was lifted up by a gentle but powerful force. Fang Haotian said gratefully, "if there were no elders, the younger generation would no longer exist in the world.", At that time, in the Fang family, if he didn''t have the help of the golden sword, he would have become a disabled man. Maybe the father and son couldn''t stay in the Fang family, and the Fang Wei family wouldn''t let their father and son have the chance to live in this world. "This is your blessing. Without me, you will have other adventures." Jin Jian said, "of course, you should thank me and I accept it, so I hope you can promise us something for your love." Fang Haotian said to Su Rong, "please show me.", Whether it is Jin Jian''s kindness to him or the strength of Bai Wei and Jin Jian, Fang Haotian should be small and respected. "After entering the fairyland, you can''t join other forces. You can only join the Taixu heaven palace of Taixu heaven." Jin Jian said, "we''ll tell you when the time comes. Would you like to? " "OK." Fang Haotian did not hesitate. His life was saved by the golden sword. If it hadn''t been for the golden sword, he would have died long ago. Although the golden sword didn''t specifically say what to do in the Taixu heavenly palace, Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate to respond, expressing his gratitude and trust in the golden sword. "OK." Jin Jian is also very pleased. He watched Fang Haotian grow up all the way. Although he rarely helped Fang Haotian, he always shot at the critical moment every time. Each time was equal to saving Fang Haotian''s life, so he was really kind to Fang Haotian. Now let Fang Haotian promise that he can only join Taixu heavenly palace when he arrives in the fairy world. It''s more or less suspected of taking advantage of kindness, but Jinjian can''t pay attention to these details. The Taixu heavenly palace needs Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is also one of the predestined friends of Taixu chaotic scroll, and has enough understanding to cultivate Taixu chaotic scroll. Only Fang Haotian Taixu heavenly palace has hope, and he and the master of Bai Wei have hope to recover their strength. "You can get out of here." Bai Wei suddenly made a noise¡° Everything about here shall not be exposed after going out. We don''t need you to make any heavenly oath. I believe you can keep it a secret. " "I will keep it a secret." Fang Haotian quickly responded. Then he said, "two elders, I have several friends here. Can you let them out?" Bai Wei shook his head and said, "this is the rule set by the master. They can''t meet the conditions. They can''t go out for the time being." Fang Haotian was a little disappointed, but suddenly moved in his heart and said, "for the time being? They still have a chance to go out, don''t they? " Bai Wei and Jin Jian looked at each other. Bai Wei said with a smile, "yes, so you don''t need to worry.", With that, Bai Wei suddenly waved his hand. Buzz! Fang Haotian immediately felt that the scene around him was changing in an instant. After a while, he appeared in a mountain area. But this mountain area, Fang Haotian could immediately determine that it was not the mountain area in the Jiuyun cave world, but in the Hongwu Dynasty, because he immediately felt the various rules and mysteries of the Hongwu world. "Boom!" A huge rock in front suddenly burst open. This is only the result of Fang Haotian''s glance. At this time, Fang Haotian completely understood why Gongsun invincible was invincible in Hongwu world. It turned out that after reaching nirvana, he had begun to call some rules and powers of the world. The so-called power of rules can also be said to be the power of heaven. The way of heaven is ethereal and elusive, but when we reach nirvana, we begin to really feel its existence. It''s everywhere and powerful. The way of heaven is the rule. Fang Haotian just looked at the huge stone. In fact, he has invoked the power of the heavenly rules of the world. Although he only invokes a trace of the power of the rules, he is already very powerful. "Does Nirvana still exist in this world in addition to Gongsun elders?" Fang Haotian muttered a few words to himself, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Since you have reached Nirvana and really stepped on the top level of the Terran in the world, you should do something for the Terran and kill the demon army. But before killing the demon army, some people have to solve some things first. "Chiyang, your father and son are looking for death!" Fang Hao took a look at the Imperial City, lifted his foot forward, directly tore the space and disappeared in an instant. Imperial city. The humble yard attracted the attention of the people around because of the sudden admission of a group of powerful people. Today, there was a big noise in the yard, which shocked all the forces in the imperial city. Chiyang looked at the wounded in the hospital proudly and said, "you still think that Fang Haotian will come back to avenge you. Do you think it is possible for people who enter Jiuyun cave to come out alive?" At this time, it has been three months since Fang Haotian entered Jiuyun cave. In other words, it is only three months since Fang Haotian entered Jiuyun cave for Hongwu world, but he has actually been in the thatched house for hundreds of years. And the people in the mountain area have passed more than 100 years. Chiyang is also very patient. After learning that Fang Haotian entered Jiuyun cave, he has been waiting for three months. Of course, the reason why he is patient is that although he has achieved the golden elixir, it is impossible for anyone who wants to move the yard to do it alone, so he is waiting for the old man around him to come back. Now finally, as soon as the old man arrived at the imperial city today, Chiyang couldn''t wait to do it. This mysterious old man is really powerful. With the power of the sword emperor and the sword emperor, he was defeated. This old man is definitely a powerful existence in the realm of Dharma. Chiyang only looked at the sword emperor and the sword emperor, and despised Wang Yue, Tang tieshuang and others: "hand over Fang Haotian''s woman, and then you two will be slaves to me later. I can spare your dog''s life." The sword emperor and the sword emperor are absolutely loyal to each other. Of course, they will not surrender. Even if Fang Hao starts to betray them, they won''t betray each other. "Chiyang." Wang Yue roared with a gun¡° Everyone is from the military headquarters. Do you really dare to be so lawless? " "Hehe, the military headquarters will definitely fall into my father''s hands after today. What''s the problem with me killing you mole ants?" Chiyang smiled calmly, "I know you are waiting for the military headquarters to send someone, but today the military headquarters is holding an important meeting, so I have no time to pay attention to you. As for the Tianren team, those idiots have been transferred by my father to a distant place to perform their tasks, and they will never have a chance to come back, so no one can save you today. " "In any case, we would rather die in battle than be humiliated as slaves." The sword emperor and the sword emperor raised their weapons. "Stupid." The mysterious old man laughed and didn''t bother to say much. In his eyes, the people in the yard were mole ants that he could easily kill with one hand. Chiyang shook his head and smiled. In his eyes, there was a sense of life and killing: "sword emperor, sword emperor, do you still believe in loyalty after living a long time? Finally, do you want to be a slave to general Ben? " "Dream." The sword emperor and the sword emperor roared together. "A bunch of fools." Chiyang gently shook his head, then looked at the mysterious old man and said, "old Wu, kill them all." Chapter 978 Although Chiyang''s words were to old Wu, the people behind him were all killing. As Wu Lao, you only need to deal with the sword emperor and the sword emperor. The rest of the people naturally have to be dealt with by them. In the eyes of the people brought by Chiyang, there is Wu Lao. They will win. This is a wanton massacre. Boom! The breath of Wu Lao is even more powerful and amazing. People with low cultivation have a sense of suffocation. This is the momentum he deliberately urged. Looking at the trembling of some weak in front of his momentum, Mr. Wu has a strong sense of overlooking mole ants and a sense of superiority. "All killed." Old Wu''s eyes locked on the sword emperor and the sword emperor, but he didn''t use it immediately. There was a sense of cat and mouse banter. He didn''t start until the sword emperor and the sword emperor saw that all the others were dead. It would be great to kill when the prey was completely desperate. Boom! The people behind Chiyang immediately rushed up, all with great arrogance. "Go!" "If you fight, you can kill as many as you can." "Spell it!" None of Wang Yue, Tang tieshuang and others counseled. They all rushed up with a fierce roar to meet Chiyang. Seeing a bloody battle, short soldiers were about to meet. When the blood splashed on the spot, the air in the yard suddenly fluctuated a little. "Tear it!" A figure directly tore open the space and appeared, and suddenly stood in front of Tang tieshuang and others. Someone suddenly appeared, and people on both sides were stunned. Then everyone heard a drink of extreme indifference. "Die!" This drink is really light. But the result of this drinking is very serious. There was only Chiyang and Wu Lao standing on Chiyang''s side. They can still stand because Fang Haotian keeps them alive. "General!" Wang Yue and others suddenly shouted. "Fang Haotian!" Chiyang stared, his eyes almost protruding, and he couldn''t believe it¡° You, you didn''t die. You came out of Jiuyun cave. How could it be? " Fang Haotian ignored the red sun, but looked at the black old man who was staring at him and said, "aha?" "You know me?" UHA Weileng. It''s no surprise that Fang Haotian killed a large group of people silently as soon as he appeared, because it''s no secret that Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator. UHA has confidence in his own strength. Xuanhun double cultivators are powerful, but Fang Haotian is too young and does not exist as famous and awe inspiring as Gongsun invincible. Therefore, he has confidence to deal with Fang Haotian, because he is a strong person in the Dharma Realm and a rare strong person in the world. For the dead, UHA doesn''t think so. As long as he lives, it''s enough to make Chiyang laugh to the end. However, UHA closed its doors 200 years ago and came out after successfully breaking through the state of law not long ago. Therefore, few young people in the world know him, but Fang Haotian points out his name, which surprised UHA. "Of course I know." Fang Haotian smiled¡° The most powerful guest Qing of the Chi family and one of the enlightenment masters of Chi Li mountain, even if such a figure disappears, it will always be watched. " Chiyang couldn''t help but look at UHA in surprise. He didn''t know that UHA was actually one of his father''s Enlightenment masters. He only knew that although his father was very strong now, he had some respect and value for UHA. When UHA appeared, he let UHA follow him. "Since you know me, are you still standing and talking to me?" UHA''s waist suddenly straightened a little, and his face showed some arrogance¡° Fang Haotian, I know you are a genius, but you should understand that living genius is the real genius. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you bring your people to surrender to my little general, I can decide not to kill you. " Chiyang''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "yes, Fang Haotian, as long as you submit to me and obey me in the future, I''ll tell you to bark like a dog and crawl like a pig. In this way, I can''t kill you." "You''re still as stupid as ever." Fang Haotian gently shook his head. "You want to die." Chiyang was furious. UHA''s face was also cold: "Fang Haotian, since you don''t cherish the opportunity, your men will see you die miserably." Fang Haotian glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "old man, I thought you were famous in those years, so I let you live until now. I gave you a chance to talk more nonsense. Now it''s enough. I ask you, are you ready to die? If I''m ready, I''ll do it. " "Arrogant enough!" UHA felt Fang Haotian''s contempt for him and was immediately angry¡° Die! " Boom! UHA punched. When the fist is hit, there is invisible air flow around, and because the fist speed is very fast, a flame appears under the suppression of the world rules. This is the power of the Dharma Realm, which is incomparably powerful. Fang Haotian shook his head and gently pointed out that his strength pierced UHA''s fist and stabbed him in the heart. AHA''s eyes were full of amazement and disbelief: "how can it be, how can it be so strong?", Seemingly a finger, it actually has a terrorist power. In the next moment, UHA''s body will burst. Fang Haotian flicked his nails, as if he hadn''t moved at all. UHA, die! Fang Haotian is now the existence of nirvana. There may not be many people who can beat him in the world, or no one is his opponent except Gongsun invincible. Gongsun Wudi can''t be the enemy and kill him, so at this point, Fang Haotian is invincible. "What?" Chiyang''s face changed and his whole body trembled with fear¡° How is it possible, how is it possible that he can kill a strong person in the Dharma Realm so easily? It''s impossible. Even my father can''t do it. How can he be so strong without seeing him for three months? " The Dao emperor, the sword emperor and Tang tieshuang were also stunned. They have always had confidence in each other Haotian and know that Fang Haotian is very strong, but none of them thought that Fang Haotian is so strong now. With a gentle finger, the killing method is in phase. It''s incredible. It''s so powerful that it''s like a God. "You have always been a clown in my eyes." Fang Haotian looked at Chiyang¡° Originally, I despised clowns like you. If you didn''t provoke me, maybe you could be arrogant all your life relying on your father. But there is no if in this world. If you dare to touch me, you are already a damn clown. " "Fang Haotian, how dare you kill me?" Chiyang was cold inside, but he couldn''t help but drink hard: "my father is a divine axe general. He must be in charge of the military headquarters after today. If you dare to kill me..." "Die!" Fang Haotian didn''t want to listen to this powerful clamor, and his eyes suddenly flashed. "Buzz!" Chiyang suddenly felt a pain in his head, and then his head burst open. Chiyang is just a golden elixir. Fang Haotian can kill him at a glance. "I''ll go to the military headquarters." Fang Haotian disappeared. "The general is invincible!" Tang tieshuang and others worshipped the sky, as if there were gods in the sky. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stood at the gate of the military headquarters. From Chiyang''s words, Fang Haotian knew that something had happened to the military headquarters. General shenaxe might seize the power of the nine kings and take charge of the military headquarters. Fang Haotian even thought that general shenaxe''s intention was the whole imperial dynasty. "Isn''t he afraid of grandson?" Fang Hao has questions about Tianxin. But now that something happened to the military headquarters, Fang Haotian came to the military headquarters without much thought. "Stop." Someone drank loudly to prevent Fang Haotian from entering the military headquarters. These are the guards in front of the military headquarters, but Fang Haotian can see that these guards are not the guards he saw when he entered the military headquarters. They have all been changed. "I want to see King Jiuxian." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. "See him? Now the military headquarters is in the charge of general shenaxe... "The guard captain said coldly. But he fell down before he could finish. Since this man is a man of the divine axe general, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to listen to nonsense. "Who are you and what have you done to our general?" The guards are all the people of the divine axe general. The captain of the guard is actually a general. Now he suddenly fell to the ground and died, and his subordinates were shocked and drank. Fang Haotian didn''t speak and walked forward. The guards were about to take action, but then they all fell. Fang Haotian entered the gate of the military headquarters without looking at these people. Then he frowned slightly and suddenly shot forward and disappeared into the depths of the military headquarters. When Fang Haotian reappeared, he was already standing in a lobby of the military headquarters. In the lobby, King Jiuxian is confronting general shenaxe. General shenaxe stands with his hands behind his back. He is invincible. King Jiuxian''s face was pale, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth, and there was still a man sitting next to him. He was a king with a different surname. Wang with a different surname was seriously injured. "Lord." Fang Haotian bowed to King Jiuxian as soon as he appeared. The lobby was momentarily silent. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian like a monster, and general shenaxe was even more shocked, because no one knew how Fang Haotian did it. He easily broke through the blockade laid by general shenaxe and appeared here. Wang with a different surname opened his eyes, looked at Fang Haotian and smiled and said, "little guy, it''s good!" Fang Haotian looked at Wang with a different surname and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s all right. It''s just to heal at ease." "Okay, okay, okay." Wang Lian, with a different surname, said well. Then he closed his eyes and really healed at ease. "He''s so powerful, I can''t see through his depth..." general shenaxe suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. The young man''s progress speed is terrible. Before, he was just an ant in his eyes. Now he has a sense of threat and must be eradicated, otherwise the overall situation will change. General shenaxe thought in his heart and immediately ordered: "all of you, join hands to kill him." The three generals behind him, can also be said to be saved by three Weston. The power of three people working together is much stronger than their single shot. Boom! The killing move of the three guards shrouded Fang Haotian in an instant. General shenaxe narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Haotian. He wanted to see some details of Fang Haotian''s strength through the cooperation of the three guards. "I killed UHA just now." Fang Haotian said this sentence inexplicably. The crazy killing awn suddenly appeared in the eyes of general shenaxe. He still respected the enlightenment master, but it was Chiyang that made him so crazy. UHA is with Chiyang. Since Fang Haotian killed UHA, Chiyang must be more or less dangerous. "Kill!" The three guards are shocked. Fang Haotian can kill UHA with one move. Now their strength is much stronger than a few months ago. I don''t know how many times. The three of them can''t keep any more. Chapter 979 Kill! Kill! The three guards urged with all their strength, secretly urging some of the most powerful secret arts, and the power of the killing move shrouded in Fang Haotian more than doubled in an instant. Fang Haotian didn''t move. He just looked at general shenaxe. His eyes were cold, but he was also a little confused. He couldn''t understand why general shenaxe dared to forcibly seize military power and ignored the anger of emperor Hong Wu. As for the full attack of the three guards, Fang Haotian completely ignored it. At the moment when the killing move was coming, Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "general axe, where did you get the confidence?", And in his speech. Sanwei''s killing move suddenly exploded, and Sanwei''s body was instantly broken and quickly annihilated. "What?" There are also some other strong men in the military headquarters and the people brought by general shenaxe. They are shocked and frightened to see Fang Haotian''s silent killing of Sanwei. Even King Jiuxian suddenly felt cold. Now Fang Haotian seems to have been powerful to the invincible level of emperor Hongwu and Gongsun. He is no longer the young man he saw when he led his horse. He has grown to the invincible existence of a giant and has become a powerful existence of Hongwu imperial dynasty. "Out of my expectation." The "bang" on general Cheli mountain suddenly erupted into a very terrible, domineering and peerless breath, revealing endless power¡° It seems that your adventure in Jiuyun cave is not small. " Boom, boom! The chili mountain was rushed and killed with invisible strength. The goal was to kill the Jiuxian King around Fang Haotian and the other kings with different surnames. He wanted to catch all the military elites loyal to the military headquarters and the Jiuxian king, and finally kill Fang Haotian. However, with Fang Haotian''s current strength, it is almost impossible for chilishan to kill in front of him. Fang Haotian stood still and looked calm. Everything behind him remained unchanged, unaffected by half a silk. At this time, general Shan Hao and general Fang Hao knew that the fierce axe had stopped each other, but at this time, general Fang Hao and others had made a terrible attack. "Sir, you really have no choice!" King Jiuxian was secretly frightened and thankful¡° Sir said that I had a big disaster, but there was no danger. It seems that it is chili mountain to be surprised, and Fang Haotian to be safe. " At this time, the elite figures in the military headquarters were all uneasy and frightened. As long as the divine axe general has the upper hand, they are afraid and will be wiped out by blood. But the more so, the more they admire Fang Haotian. These people, as elite figures of the military headquarters, are all in important positions. Haotian of the other party has his own, and they all pay attention to Haotian of the other party. Now they all feel a little incredible. The young man''s growth is really too fast, too fast for them to imagine. The boy who had just entered canglan county had grown up enough to compete with the giants at the level of chili mountain in a short time. Such a speed is simply unimaginable. "It''s a little interesting." Chili mountain looked at Fang Haotian and finally had a dignified look in his eyes. He still can''t see the depth of Fang Haotian, which shocked him. There are few people in the world who can''t see the depth. Unexpectedly, there is another one now. "Do you really want to intervene in the power struggle between me and brother Jiang Xian?" Chi Lishan suddenly asked, the tone sounded very casual, but the content of the words was shocking. Not only Fang Haotian was stunned, but also the people in the lobby, except King Jiuxian and Wang with different surnames, were stunned, whether they supported King Jiuxian or general shenaxe. "No wonder." Fang Haotian suddenly understood why chili mountain dared to seize the power of Jiuxian king in charge of the military headquarters. It turned out that general shenaxe was also a member of the royal family. But Fang Haotian still doesn''t understand that even if chili mountain is also a royal family, he wants to master military power without the consent of emperor Hong Wu. Just because he is also a royal family, Emperor Hong Wu can turn a blind eye and acquiesce in him to do so? "Can''t something happen to Emperor Hongwu?" Fang Haotian suddenly had a terrible idea in his heart. He immediately looked at chili mountain and drank: "where is emperor Hongwu now?" King Jiuxian and Wang with a different surname were stunned when they heard this drink. Obviously, they didn''t understand why Fang Haotian asked emperor Hong Wu at this time, but they were all extraordinary people. Then they understood Fang Haotian''s meaning, and their faces changed. Then all the people in the lobby wanted to understand that Fang Haotian''s face changed. At this point, we all know that what chili mountain does is not just the power of the military headquarters. Maybe he intends to change the sky! "You care about your own life first!" Chili mountain gave a sudden and violent drink. "Boom." Chi Lishan suddenly punched him. Boom! A terrible flame streamer came in an instant, and countless black cracks appeared in the surrounding space, which was extremely overbearing. This scene made the strong ones such as Jiuxian king and Wang with different surnames feel cold one by one. If chili mountain used such strength at the beginning, maybe they would have been killed before Fang Haotian arrived. Wang with a different surname knows that although the people put him side by side with chili mountain, now it seems that his strength is far less than chili mountain, and the gap between them is greater than expected. "Hum." Fang Haotian also punched. The surface of his fists was covered with a layer of light energy fluctuation. His fists were twisted and torn. The speed was still on the chili mountain, and he hit the fist of the chili mountain. Fist to fist. Bang Chili mountain turned into streamer and flew backwards to the gate. His face was still full of amazement, and his mouth spewed blood. "Lord, you are all here. Don''t go out." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "everything has me.", Before the voice fell, he had disappeared in situ and stood in front of chili mountain in the next moment. Everyone was stunned. Such a powerful chili mountain was hurt by Fang Haotian''s fist. Fang Haotian''s strength is really beyond their imagination. "No matter what you plan, you are looking for your own death." Fang Haotian grabbed it with his big hand. Chili mountain immediately felt the terrible force sweeping the whole body. His fist had been completely crushed, the bone of his right arm was broken, and his whole body shook and blood gushed out. At this time, Fang Haotian felt that chili mountain was shrouded by a force and wanted to crush him directly. "You have Nirvana? How? " Chi Lishan couldn''t believe it. "I''m the peak of the state of Dharma, but I''m the peak of the state of Dharma. I''ve also practiced unparalleled skills. How can I be defeated by you, a boy? It''s impossible!" Chili mountain roared, his whole body was full of breath, and his left fist was hit. He should try his best to break Fang Haotian''s strength and highlight the military headquarters. "I really have nirvana." Fang Haotian looked at chili mountain with disdain in his eyes and a big hand. And his words shocked everyone. Nirvana? He has nirvana, he is the invincible existence of Nirvana? No wonder, no wonder so powerful. "Bang!" The strength rolled over. Although chili mountain tried his best, it didn''t help. His body burst open and annihilated under Fang Haotian''s power. Chili mountain died. However, Fang Haotian frowned slightly and always felt that there was something wrong. Although chili mountain showed the strength of the peak of FA Xiangjing, Fang Haotian still felt that it was a little insufficient. Now chili mountain felt a little weaker than the chili mountain he saw for the first time. "Split or double?" Fang Hao was shocked in the heart of heaven. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly tore the space and disappeared at the military headquarters. The next moment, Fang Haotian entered the depths of the palace. That is the place where emperor Hongwu usually meditates. It is full of blood. There are 18 corpses lying in a pool of blood on the ground. "Emperor Hongwu did have an accident." Fang Haotian closes his eyes. "Buzz!" The soul sensing force suddenly dispersed and enveloped the whole imperial city. "Here it is." Fang Haotian flew up and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was in the important place of the imperial mausoleum. "Imperial mausoleum!" Fang Haotian stood in front of a huge palace. This palace is the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum is made of stone and is a little shabby, but it is one of the forbidden areas of the whole Hongwu Imperial City, exuding extremely terrible Imperial Majesty. It is said that it is the place where the people of the royal family of the Hongwu Dynasty are buried after their death, but some people say that it is only the memorial tablets of the dead royal family. It is difficult for outsiders to know what the specific situation is and what the truth is, except for a few real power holders of the royal family. Fang Haotian didn''t know either. Now he only knew that chili mountain and Emperor Hongwu were in the imperial mausoleum, because he caught the breath of chili mountain. Chili mountain is not dead. What appears in the military headquarters is not the original statue of chili mountain. It may really be a split or double. The majesty of the imperial mausoleum is really powerful. It is estimated that the general golden elixir realm will tremble here, and those who have evil intentions may be directly frightened. Fang Haotian, as an existence of Nirvana, felt something unusual in this pressure. There is an incomparably terrible statue in the imperial mausoleum. "Who could it be? Is it the first emperor? " Fang Haotian guessed. His body flashed. Shengsheng tore open the threatening space and entered the imperial mausoleum, and then stood in front of a huge monument in the imperial mausoleum. Wearing the giant stele looks like it''s just a big stone stele, but Fang Haotian''s soul was shocked to find that it''s not an ordinary big stone stele. It''s a treasure with a space world. The world inside is so big that Fang Haotian''s soul infiltrates into it and sees an endless and vast chaotic world. At this time, Emperor Hongwu and chilishan are fighting endlessly in the chaotic world, and are constantly moving towards the depths of the chaotic world. From the situation of both hands, Emperor Hongwu is preventing chili mountain from moving forward, and chili mountain is desperate to enter the depths of chaos. It seems that there is something he needs. "Go first." Fang Haotian pointed to the stone tablet and soon found a huge crack in it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew out. After a while, the giant stitched up, and the stone tablet remained as before, as if Fang Haotian had never come in, and no one had ever entered the stone tablet. Perhaps this stone tablet is the biggest secret of the royal family. Chapter 980 The stone tablet world is chaotic. Fang Haotian continued to tear the space forward. About seven times, he caught up with chili mountain and Hongwu emperor. "Boom!" Hit Fang Hao with a fierce fist. "Fang Haotian." Both chili mountain and Hongwu emperor were surprised. "Bang!" Chili mountain fought against the flood alone. Emperor Wu and Fang Haotian fought together and were beaten to fly hundreds of miles in an instant. "Fang Haotian." Emperor Hong Wu then calmed down and roared with a happy face: "Sir, you are right. You have a great adventure when you enter Jiuyun cave, and you have nirvana. Come on, go to the temple, sir. Only you can stop the demon saint. " "Demon saint?" Fang Haotian was shocked¡° Is it the devil? " "Yes." Emperor Hongwu hurried¡° This demon has been suppressed by Gongsun, but Gongsun is forced to leave in vain by Chili mountain''s blood sacrifice of ten thousand demons. The seal is released and he is rescued by this demon. Although this demon''s strength is less than one thousandth of his full power, he is still very powerful. If he is allowed to enter the temple and capture Hong Wu''s chaotic heart, he will return to his full power, so stop him quickly. Sir said that you are the son of luck and the son of Hong Wu. Only you can refine Hong Wu''s chaotic mind and control our Hong Wu world. For the sake of the Terran, you are duty bound. " Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at emperor Hong Wu. In his eyes, he showed supreme respect and felt emperor Hong Wu''s generous mind. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know what Hong Wu''s chaotic heart is, refining this thing can control the world. If he refines it, it means that he has become the real master of the world, which is above Hong Wu Emperor. However, Emperor Hongwu was a human race and did not care about these. He was able to accept that someone was superior to his throne. Fang Haotian had to admire and respect his breadth of mind. "Emperor, even if Fang Haotian is broken, he will not lose Hong Wu!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath, turned and flew to the depths of chaos. Then as soon as the space opened, he disappeared. "Sir, is he really the son of Hong Wu?" Emperor Hong Wu looked at Fang Haotian''s direction and muttered to himself¡° Yes, it must be. He is the lucky son of the world. " Hoo! Emperor Hongwu suddenly rushed to the direction of chili mountain, and soon stopped chili mountain. He shouted: "chili mountain, you are so crazy that you want to bury Hong Wu. What can you get by doing so? If the demon Saint could really control the world that day, do you think he can accommodate you? In those days, the father and the emperor wanted to use our blood to help Gongsun completely crush the devil. Unexpectedly, you did the wrong thing. You''re really confused. " "Hum, you and I are compatriots of one mother, the same father and mother. As a brother, why do I have to succumb to you when you are the emperor?" Chili mountain attacked again and again. He had to go to the temple to die or live¡° Since I can''t be emperor, I''ll fight for it myself. The holy ambition of the heavenly devil is not in Hong Wu. After he controls Hong Wu, I will be the emperor to take charge of this world for him. As long as I am the emperor, whether his world is the human world or the demon world. " "You are really hopeless." Emperor Hongwu stopped talking and did his best. Chili mountain suddenly showed a big sword. As soon as it was cut, it forced emperor Hong Wu back, and then flew forward. As soon as emperor Hongwu fiercely clenched his teeth, his speed increased greatly, caught up with him, and stopped chili mountain again. The two fought again. Fang Haotian kept moving forward and finally saw a big palace suspended in the void and emitting endless power. This great palace is what emperor Hongwu called the temple. At this time, on the steps in front of the gate of the temple, a huge figure was standing in the middle of the stone steps. When Fang Haotian fell to the bottom of the stone steps, the huge figure finally stepped on the next upward stone steps again. "With my strength, I can''t fly up." Fang Haotian lifted his foot to the first stone step. Boom! A powerful threat shrouded in, like a huge mountain. "You can''t walk without nirvana." Fang Haotian walked forward. The pressure on the stone steps and the Dharma state must be pressed down and can''t move. Only Nirvana can walk on it and go up to it. "Come, you come, my master, come quickly..." A voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s mind. Fang Haotian immediately felt the pressure on him. Although he still walked very slowly, he exceeded the heavenly demon saint in less than 30 breaths. The heavenly demon saint is tall, but his appearance is no different from that of human beings. When the heavenly demon Saint saw Fang Haotian catching up with him at once, his face changed sharply, and he was about to attack Fang Haotian as soon as his fist shook. "I''ll pick you up later." Fang Haotian ignored it, accelerated up, and soon climbed to the top of the stone steps. In the anger of the heavenly demon saint, he pushed the door open and entered the temple. "Damn it, the son of Hong Wu came so soon. No, no, I can''t let him have the opportunity to refine Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. I want to restore my strength and kill the human race in this world. " The heavenly demon Saint began to burst out bursts of magic Qi and kept spreading the pressure. He moved forward much faster. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian, who entered the temple, stood in front of a stone gate. Standing in front of the door, he felt his heart start to speed up and heard the beating of his heart behind the stone gate. And the call of that voice was more urgent. "Hong Wu''s chaotic heart is behind the stone gate?" Fang Haotian reached out and pressed the stone gate. Shimen remained motionless. Boom! Fang Haotian punched. With his power of Nirvana, he can destroy a mountain with one punch, but it is useless to hit on the stone gate. "How?" Fang Haotian''s soul sense enveloped the whole stone gate. The stone gate had to be raised to get in. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian reached out to touch the gap at the edge of the stone gate and took a deep breath to urge him. "Up." Fang Haotian''s throat roared. The stone gate rose a little. "It''s really heavy." Fang Haotian''s eyes widened. With his current strength, he couldn''t lift the stone gate completely at once. "Up." Fang Haotian added strength again and slowly lifted the stone gate. Soon, he saw a more magnificent hall behind the stone gate. There was a big blood pool in the middle of the hall. There was a big heart in the pool. The heart frequency suddenly became consistent with Fang Haotian''s heart beating frequency. "Hongwu chaotic heart." Fang Haotian made a sudden effort and carried the stone gate to his shoulder. "Hey, hey." Yin Yin''s laughter suddenly sounded. The heavenly demon Saint floated into the temple. At this time, his body became much smaller and his height was almost the same as Fang Haotian. If he didn''t know that he was a demon in advance, he really thought he was a normal human. "I know who you are." The devil said: "you should be Fang Haotian, the first genius in Hongwu world, as chili mountain said. Hum, do you want to refine Hong Wu''s chaotic mind? It seems that you have no fate. You just came to be a coolie for me. Thank you. " The heavenly demon Saint suddenly turned into a group and rushed up from the demon spirit to cross the stone gate and enter the hall to capture Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. "Get out!" Fang Haotian carried the stone gate and drank angrily. Boom! 120000 swords rushed out madly, and all the soul seals were smashed. "The picture of cutting the Heavenly Sword, do you have this treasure map?" The scream of the heavenly devil Saint came out of the magic gas. The magic gas instantly divided countless magic swords, which blocked all 120000 swords and Fang Haotian''s soul seal. Hiss, hiss! A few wisps of evil Qi took the opportunity to enter the hall and immediately shot into Hong Wu''s chaotic heart: "ha ha, this heart really belongs to me. I am the real controller of Hong Wu''s world.", The proud and excited voice of the heavenly demon Saint came from Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. On the surface of Hong Wu''s chaotic heart, the original bright red blood began to turn black rapidly. "Master, come on, come in." Hongwu waterfall made an anxious sound. "Holy devil, I will never let you succeed." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he put down the stone gate and stood in the hall. "Go in." Fang Haotian sat down with his knees crossed, his mind moved, and his soul quickly entered Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. "Master, I''m here, I''m here." Hong Wu''s chaotic heart felt Fang Haotian coming in, and immediately cheered and guided Fang Haotian to the deepest core of his heart. "Fang Haotian, how dare you come in. Well, I''ll kill your soul. " The heavenly demon Saint also found Fang Haotian, and immediately went crazy. Fang Haotian doesn''t fight with the heavenly demon saint. He resists the attack of the heavenly demon saint in the later stage and goes to the depths of his heart at a fast speed. As like as two peas, Fang Haotian arrived at the heart of the heart. He saw a child. The child looked exactly like him. "Master, come on." The child screamed, and his eyes looked behind Fang Haotian. "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and the soul seal suddenly merged into a huge seal, which implied 3000 daozang and some methods he learned in Jiuyun cave, and hit the back hard. Bang! The heavenly demon Saint took it with all his strength and was forced back a few steps. "Fusion!" Fang Haotian''s soul power took the opportunity to wrap the child, and the child immediately merged with his soul. "I see..." Fang Haotian felt a vague and vast memory pouring into his mind. That child is the memory of Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. These memories are from the formation of Hongwu world to the present. For such a long time, how vast and huge this memory is. From these memories, Fang Haotian fully understood the Hongwu world, and the world had no secrets for him. After receiving these memories, Fang Haotian felt that he was rapidly integrating with the world, as if he had become Hongwu world, but as if Hongwu world had become him. "Get out and kill you later." Fang Haotian mastered part of the power of the world in an instant. He waved his hand, and the heavenly demon saint was driven out of his heart. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s body was dragged into his heart by Fang Haotian''s own soul. "Impossible, impossible. I am the master of the world. I want to restore my strength." After the heavenly demon saint was driven out of his heart, the devil Qi billowed and recovered his body again. He looked at the big heart in front of him and roared angrily, unwilling to start a crazy attack. But he knew in his heart that everything was over. He had lost completely. Fang Hao''s innocence is the predestined person of Hong Wu''s chaotic heart. He is the son of Hong Wu and the master qualified to control the world. Chapter 981 Bang Bang The heavenly demon Saint used all means to bombard the big heart, and even turned into a thick magic gas to wrap the big heart several times, but he soon had to retreat, because he found that every time he wrapped the big heart, a powerful force would devour and refine part of his power directly. "Fang Haotian, come out. Hong Wu''s chaotic heart is mine and mine." The heavenly demon Saint couldn''t burst the big heart by all means. He was anxious to see that the big heart was constantly changing and distorting. "The world is mine." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, and his twisted heart suddenly changed and directly became Fang Haotian''s appearance. Boom! Fang Haotian punched. "No!" Tianmo shengdun roared in horror. He felt the strength of Fang Haotian''s fist. Bang! The body of the heavenly demon saint was exploded and turned into rolling magic Qi again. "Thank you!" Fang Haotian opened his hands, grabbed all the magic Qi in his hands, and then swallowed all the magic Qi with one mouth. "You dare... Let me out... Damn... Fang Haotian, let me out. As long as you let me go, I can be your demon slave... Fang Haotian, you can''t die!" The heavenly demon Saint roared wildly, but it was not helpful. Fang Haotian was indifferent and Shengsheng swallowed and refined the heavenly demon saint. Boom! Fang Haotian, who has refined the holy devil of heaven, has reached an unfathomable state of cultivation. At this time, he merged with heaven and earth. Hong Wu world is him, he is Hong Wu world. He saw chili mountain, which was fighting fiercely with emperor Hongwu, saw outside the imperial mausoleum, the whole imperial city and the whole Hongwu world. "Invincible!" Fang Haotian stepped out, and then he appeared in front of emperor Hongwu and chili mountain. "Chili mountain, it''s over." Fang Haotian grabbed it with one hand. "Get out!" Chili mountain roared, but the next moment he was stunned. Fang Haotian made do with him, just like catching a chicken. "You, you..." Chi Lishan thought of something. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. Emperor Hongwu''s eyes were bright and said, "did you succeed?" "Yes." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I have refined my chaotic mind.", With that, in the despair of chili mountain, he shook chili mountain with a big hand, and finally there was an energy group with a strong breath in his palm. The energy group is precisely the essence of the restoration of Chi Li Shan. Cannot withstand a single blow. Hong Wudi looked at the shock. He knew what the strength of the mountain was, but now it was so vulnerable to Fang Haotian''s face that he was soon blown away. He was stripped out of his body and made such a method. In fact, Fang Haotian now is the God of Hongwu world. Fang Haotian gave the energy mass in his hand to Emperor Hong Wu and said, "emperor, give this to Nianzu.", He already knew who was the mysterious man who took Fang Nianzu as his disciple. It was Emperor Hong Wu. "OK." Emperor Hong Wu was not surprised that Haotian knew that he was the mysterious man. It can be said that now Fang Haotian knows anything about Hongwu world, and Hongwu emperor is not surprised. "Emperor, what are your plans?" Fang Haotian suddenly said after emperor Hongwu accepted the energy group of chili mountain¡° From then on, the Hongwu world will be peaceful, and there will be no demons for evil. The emperor can finally breathe a sigh of relief. " Emperor Hong Wu said with a smile, "yes, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. I''m tired of the throne. I should concentrate on cultivation. When I go out, I will pass the throne to Jiang Xian, and then take Nianzu to live in seclusion. When Nianzu grows up, I will let him come back to help king Jiang Xian. It''s you. What''s your plan? You are invincible in Hongwu world. If you want to go further, you can only leave. " "When the world is peaceful, I will go directly to the fairyland." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. Emperor Hong Wu smiled and said, "I envy you and Gongsun. You went to the fairy world earlier than me." Fang Haotian also smiled, and then said, "I''ll go out first, and I''ll give it to me." "Thank you." Emperor Hongwu bowed deeply to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also bowed to the end, and then he disappeared in front of emperor Hongwu. "Finally peace." Emperor Hong Wu suddenly flashed and shot into the temple. He soon entered a secret room, where rows of memorial tablets were provided, each of which was an ancestor of the royal family. Emperor Hong Wu knelt down and said in a loud voice, "Dear ancestors, the son of Hong Wu has come out, and our world is at peace. Hong Wu''s son will soon go to the fairy world. His name is Fang Haotian. " "Buzz!" Most of the tablets have abnormal fluctuations. A fluctuating memorial tablet means that the owner of the memorial tablet is still alive, and the person to whom the unresponsive memorial tablet belongs has completely disappeared from the world, that is, he is really dead. Emperor Hongwu respectfully kowtowed a few heads and bowed out. Out of the temple, Emperor Hongwu looked at the void. "Sir, I predicted that the son of Hong Wu would make Hong Wu world a big world. Will I see that day? I''m looking forward to... " The voice gradually faded, and Emperor Hongwu came out of the imperial mausoleum. After returning to the palace, Emperor Hong Wu announced his abdication and passed the throne to the nine sages Wang Jiang Xian, who had been in charge of the military headquarters. The sudden abdication of the old emperor and the accession of the new emperor are naturally major events that can shake the whole Hongwu Dynasty. Then soon there was another news that made the whole imperial dynasty a sensation. Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared over Tianxia pass. "Who?" All the strong men of the demon slaughtering army at Tianxia pass were frightened and flew up. "It''s general Fang." "General Fang." "Haotian." Soon someone recognized Fang Haotian. Several of them were the strongmen of tianbeizong. These people looked at Fang Haotian with respect and gratitude. The people of tianbeizong know very well that without Fang Haotian, tianbeizong no longer exists or has fallen into the devil''s hand and become a devil''s tool. Of course, there are some old friends of Youyun pass among the strong demon slaying army, including Qin Xi and Jun Wuye, who have the best relationship with Fang Haotian. "Haotian!" A strong smell of killing appeared, and in the twinkling of an eye, a human shadow stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Big brother." A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. This person is Tang Huohuo, the new army leader of Tianxia pass. Tang Huohuo looked at Fang Haotian with both joy and surprise: "what are your accomplishments now..." "I have nirvana." Fang Haotian said frankly, and then he suddenly waved his hand. Boom! A terrible threat suddenly enveloped the whole Tianxia pass. "No!" There were more than a dozen screams in Tianxia pass, two of which came from the strong demons of Tianxia pass who flew into the air at this time. As soon as the screams of these people started, their bodies exploded. Everyone was shocked to see that their bodies turned into dark magic gas, so everyone suddenly understood that these people were the strong men of the devil lurking in the demon slaughtering army. Tang Huohuo''s face changed. When Fang Haotian turned his wrist, there was a strong magic gas energy in his palm. Gradually, the magic gas energy became transparent and turned into pure energy that can be directly refined by human beings. Fang Haotian''s backhand injected this energy into Tang Huohuo''s body. In an instant, Tang Huohuo found that there was a faint warmth in his limbs and bones, which made the injury in his body disappear at once, and there was no pain in his body at all. Not only did the injury disappear, but his cultivation became much more profound. "Brother, there will be no more demons in this world." As soon as Fang Haotian took a step, "tear and pull", he immediately disappeared at Tianxia pass, and his body turned into a streamer shooting at the mountain area in front of Tianxia pass. "My brother is invincible." Tang Huo was in great spirits and knew what Fang Haotian was going to do. When he ordered all the customs to go out and surround the magic Army garrison. "We don''t need to help Haotian?" Jun Wuxie flew to Tang Huohuo''s side. Tang Huohuo said with a smile, "all we have to do is surround and not let any demon escape. Haotian is invincible. " "Buzz!" When the demon army was stationed in the area, the demon gas suddenly moved and then separated. It looked like a black ocean was chiseled from the middle by a giant cone. Fang Haotian was walking forward. Everywhere he went, the devil Qi rolled apart, and a large number of thousands of devil soldiers on both sides fell silently and died. "What''s the matter? Who is this Terran?" "Why is this Terran so powerful? Who is he? Is Gongsun invincible, the strongest of the Terran?" "Isn''t it impossible for him to come to us. Emperor, come on, find a way. " "Gongsun invincible is not like this. This young Terran is not Gongsun invincible." "Who is he?" "Who knows." "Hell, why did such a powerful young man suddenly emerge from the Terran? His means are the same as the legendary Gongsun invincible." "It must be the mysterious soul double cultivator in the Terran legend. It''s terrible. If he goes on like this, all his children will die when he comes to our middle camp. " "It''s incredible. Once the sergeants approach him for 500 meters, they will die. They can''t attack him at all." "Xuanhun double cultivators? It''s Fang Haotian. It must be Fang Haotian. How could he become so powerful. Emperor, what shall we do now? " "That''s definitely not Gongsun invincible. Damn it, when did such a powerful person come out of the Terran? " In the middle camp of the magic army, all the top leaders of the magic army have been in chaos and panic. Fang Haotian is so powerful. The demon army here met such a powerful Terran for the first time. They felt helpless and regarded Fang Haotian as Gongsun invincible. The top leaders of the magic army don''t know that Fang Haotian''s cultivation is far inferior to Gongsun invincible, but Fang Haotian, who has refined Hong Wu''s chaotic heart, has surpassed Gongsun invincible in Hong Wu''s world. Because he is now the master of the world and can call all the forces of the world. In other words, he is the world. Who can resist the crushing force of the world? No, Fang Haotian is walking towards the middle camp of the demon army quickly. At this time, he is the real demon God and invincible demon God in the eyes of the demon sergeant. Walking in the magic army, facing hundreds of millions of magic sergeants alone, it is like walking in a leisurely court. Where it passes is like the harvest of the demon God, and a large number of magic armies die quietly. Finally, Fang Haotian came to the door of the magic army camp. "You shouldn''t come to this world. This is just the beginning." Fang Haotian didn''t go into the middle camp. After standing at the door and saying this, his eyes were slightly fierce. 200000 swords suddenly appeared in the air, and then bombed the middle camp of the magic army. Chapter 982 The middle camp exploded, and the stumps and broken arms splashed. The magic sergeants who kept charging around saw the spectacular scene of 120000 swords falling from the sky, and immediately stopped. When the strong middle camp was blown up and razed to the ground, the magic army was cold. A figure shot up. It was the so-called emperor of the magic army here, and he was also the first strong man in the army. He was incredibly alive in such bombing, and his strength was amazing. "Fang Haotian..." the demon army emperor roared. Before the roar fell, he saw Fang Haotian appear in front of him and said with a light smile: "it''s me. I''ll never see you again!" "Whew!" The sword light suddenly rose and stabbed into the eyebrows of the demon army emperor. Bang! The huge head was blown open. "Emperor." The surrounding demons saw that the core strongmen in the army died, even the emperor died, all of them were sad and angry, and looked crazy. "Kill!" The demon army surged madly. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and 120000 swords appeared again, killing the surrounding magic army crazily. At the same time, the invisible soul art rolled crazily again, and the soul seal was constantly bombed. Now Fang Haotian''s soul power and Xuanqi power are almost endless. Because the world is here, his power will always be there and will never dry up. "Haotian is so strong now!" After arranging everything, Tang Huohuo, who flew with some strong men of the demon slaughtering army, was shocked. "Kill!" Then Tang Huohuo and others also fell and rushed to kill. It was a hell like scene. After several charges, the devil army who lost the real core strong man couldn''t help but feel cold and fear. "Run away!" Finally, the magic army collapsed, and then the chain reaction, the magic army no longer charged, but scattered and fled. "None." Fang Hao drank coldly. He always hated the demon army. 120000 swords urged him even more. All kinds of soul skills were also crazy. The demon army that fled to the edge was immediately intercepted by the demon slaughtering army and combined with Fang Haotian and others inside and outside. But the number of demon troops is really terrible. There are nearly a million troops after such a one-sided massacre two days and two nights. Fang Haotian flew to Tang Huohuo''s side and said, "brother, the strong demons here are dead, and the rest of these small shrimps will be given to you." "Are you leaving now?" Tang Huo was stunned and said, "don''t you stay and have two drinks with big brother to celebrate?" "I''ll come back and have a drink with my eldest brother after I kill all the demon troops." Fang Haotian flew up: "the demon army has invaded for so many years, it''s time to clean them up." Tang Huohuo and some of the strong demons around him trembled, but their spirit was greatly shaken. In addition to Tang Huo and Jun Wuxie, the rest of the people naturally felt more awe at Fang Haotian''s gone void. The world was shocked and excited. At the beginning, it was said that a mysterious young strong man broke into the magic army distributed everywhere alone, and killed all the magic army wherever he went, just like an invincible posture. So everyone was guessing who the mysterious hero was, and it was finally proved to be Fang Haotian. "Ha ha, it''s our son." In canglan County, a courtyard adjacent to the Su family, Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan were very excited, full of pride and pride. Tang Zheng, the new prince of canglan Prefecture, also laughed. "It''s the inspector!" All the generals and sergeants of yuanyouyun pass, no matter where they are transferred, are also proud at this time. Even when Liu Bandao and other first-class or second-class generals of the original Youyun pass were proud, they also lamented that the young inspector of Youyun pass had far surpassed them and became the top existence of the imperial dynasty. "Ha ha, it''s my brother." Jiang Yuanxing and Chen Tian of Moshan building will soon meet together. "It''s him." "General Fang is mighty!" "This boy..." Wang Yue and others in the Imperial City, as well as all those who have friends with Fang Haotian, or those who know Fang Haotian, naturally wave a proud color from the heart. When the news that all the demon troops were destroyed was still passing, different versions of Fang Haotian''s Legends also appeared, and began to be deified and spread everywhere. In a secret mountain forest in canglan County, his face was very ferocious, and his eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. "How could this happen? How could he be so powerful now? It''s impossible. It''s impossible... Father, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I can''t repay this revenge. My name is chopping heaven, but now how do I chop heaven? Dad... " Fu zhantian knelt down to the sky and pressed his face close to the ground, as if to drill his head into the ground. He was miserable but helpless. After he was granted the territory by barbarians to canglan County, he hid his name and devoted himself to hard cultivation in this mountain forest. He hoped that Fang Hao could be killed when he left the territory by barbarians. But he finally waited for Fang Haotian''s news. He was overjoyed when he learned that Fang Haotian had also arrived at canglan county. However, he soon heard Fang Haotian''s strength performance in the selection match of demon slaying sergeant, and unexpectedly surpassed him. So fu Zhetian continued to hide, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t keep up with Fang Haotian''s progress, let alone surpass. Now he heard that Fang Haotian killed all the demons with his own strength. When he was almost as powerful as a God, he was just Fu zhantian, who had the highest cultivation in heaven and man, in despair. Now Fang Haotian is strong enough to kill Fu with one look. How can we revenge him? "So you''re here." A voice suddenly sounded around Fu zhantian¡° When the first snow came, the old city ranked second in the Qingyun list, Fu zhantian, Mr. Fu''s son. " Fu zhantian jumped up in horror. It seemed who the man was. He immediately trembled: "you, you, Fang Haotian?" "It''s me." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. For Mr. Fu''s sake, I won''t kill you. I just came to see you because I found you in this area." Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. He really didn''t kill Fu zhantian. Fu zhantian stood still. After a long time, he became even more desperate. Fang Haotian has disdained to kill him. It''s worse than killing him. But what? The gap between them is really too big. Now Fang Haotian already exists like a God. At the top of the mountain, Fang Haotian stopped at the top of a mountain. Looking into the distance, there was a wilderness. You could see the soft white clouds in the void without taking a head. Even the sunrise felt that it was no longer hot in the past. The whole world seemed to burst out more vigorous vitality than before. Fang Hao looked at the place where Fu zhantian was thousands of miles away. He didn''t kill Fu zhantian not because of disdain or kindness, but because of the divine sword map. The picture of chopping heaven divine sword came from Mr. Fu. Although it was not given by Mr. Fu, Fang Haotian still thought it was grace, so he let Fu chopping heaven go. "The picture of chopping the divine sword... Fu chopping the sky... Ha ha..." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and laughed it off. From then on, as long as Fu zhantian stopped provoking him, those people will disappear forever in Fang Haotian''s life. Fang Haotian sat down slowly and looked at the whole sky. The world is so beautiful. He sat quietly, "watching" all the changes in heaven and earth, watching the tide rise and fall, people die, flowers bloom and fade... He gradually entered a state of silence, and the whole person seemed to integrate into the world. A year later, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. In the next moment, Su Qingxuan, Rong Yanbing and the virtual night moon appeared at the same time. "Succeeded?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. At this time, the three women all have bright faces and restrained eyes. They are all accomplishments at the level of the golden elixir realm. Especially Su Qingxuan has reached the peak level of the golden elixir realm and is infinitely close to the Dharma Realm. "I haven''t seen my parents for a long time." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "now the world is peaceful. How about we go back all the way?" "Good!" Three girls like to cry. The couple haven''t been together for a long time. Six months later, Fang Haotian and his wife arrived in canglan county city to meet their parents, but they suddenly disappeared ten days later. Days flow like water. Twenty years can change a lot, "Fang Haotian" has become a legend of the Hongwu Dynasty. In the past 20 years, Fang Haotian, with his parents and wife, changed his appearance and walked around the Hongwu imperial dynasty. Only a few people in the imperial dynasty could know Fang Haotian''s whereabouts. These people were the new emperor Jiang Xian, Wang with a different surname, Tang Zheng, Tang Huohuo, Jun Wuye, Jiang Yuanxing, Han Bin, Chenshan and so on. "Right here, the town has a good environment." When she arrived at the remote town called Baihua Town, Su qingluan suggested staying here, because Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue had big stomachs. "OK, here it is." Fang Haotian and Rong Yan are under the freezing point. A few days later, the small martial arts school in Baihua Town, which had been open for more than ten years, suddenly changed to a new owner. The owner Fang Hao was middle-aged and handsome, and his wife amazed the whole town. What is more interesting is that Fang Tian, the Shaoguan master of Haotian martial arts school, took three beautiful wives. "Baihua town deserves its reputation." The backyard of the martial arts school has been expanded several times and has become a big garden. Su qingluan and his three daughters-in-law are enjoying the flower party. The three women have different backgrounds and are involved in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In particular, Su qingluan''s attainments in painting are amazing. Each flower painted is lifelike. Standing in front of the painting, it seems that she can smell the fragrance of flowers in the painting. "There are ten scenes in painting. A realm is illusory, which judges the illusory facts through painting. The second boundary is outside the painting, which pursues the meaning outside the painting. The three environments are clumsy and ugly. This environment is as clever as a clumsy one. It seems childish, but it has a kind of naive and simple beauty. Three realms of loneliness, this realm pursues an extreme loneliness and surpasses the world. The four areas are scattered. This area is intended to be natural and unrestrained in pursuit of great freedom. Five barren and cold places... " At this time, Su qingluan told her three daughters-in-law about the painting environment while painting flowers, but when she finished the painting, the brush in her hand fell gently, and the flowers in the painting actually began to open and bloom. Su Qingxuan and the three of them were intoxicated when they looked, listened and looked. Their expression gradually immersed, as if they had entered a subtle realm. Chapter 983 The three of them are also proficient in painting, but there is a big gap compared with Su qingluan. The understanding of the three people immediately extended from the ten realms to the martial arts. They all felt and understood. Everyone had a light of enlightenment. The fluctuating breath seemed to complement each other in the courtyard, competing for fragrance and beauty, but trying to suppress the beauty of the flowers. Su Qingxuan glanced at the three daughters-in-law who had reached a high level of enlightenment, gently put away the flower pen, turned and walked back to the backyard hall. In the hall, Fang Yunhao was drinking alone. When he saw Su qingluan coming in, he threw a small exquisite pot around him. Su qingluan took the wine pot and poured it upside down. The way she drinks is completely different from her natural dignified and elegant temperament, which is simply contradictory. In fact, Su qingluan in drinking is the real expression of her character. When she fled to Yuanwu County, she met Fang Yunhao with wine in the tavern. She was attracted by his overbearing and arrogant drinking. He was pleased by her boldness, so they met, knew and loved each other with wine. Later, Fang Yunhao was poisoned by heaven, so she passed a wine skill to Fang Yunhao, but she was soon captured and locked into the lock demon tower. "You''re going to break through." Su qingluan sat beside Fang Yunhao. "Yes." Fang Yunhao said, "but I don''t have much pursuit for this. A family reunion, and my son is so excellent, I think there is no shaking in my life. " "I think so." Su qingluan looked happy and said with a smile, "after I was locked in the tower, I had a period of despair. I haven''t had a chance to see you in my life. But I didn''t expect that God was still so good to me and gave me such a result. Yun Hao, when my son leaves this world for the fairyland, you and I will stay here and continue to live our ordinary days. How about? " Fang Yunhao nodded gently, "OK, anyway, with you around, everything is enough! When you and I reach the broken void one day, we will find our son. Before that, let''s live a real ordinary life. " "Yes." Su qingluan nodded: "we have been together for 20 years. It''s the happiest time. I cherish it very much..." "Fang Tian, you come out." A break of drinking suddenly came from the front yard. "Which thing without eyes wants to die?" Su qingluan suddenly felt murderous. Fang Yunhao waved his hand and said, "I''m so old and not calm. What can''t I do with my son''s strength? Come on, let''s keep drinking. " "Yes." Su qingluan smiled. She was just a natural response to maternal love. When her son was bullied, she wanted to kill each other, but their son was different from others. Now she is recognized as the first strong man in the whole Hongwu world. The front yard is Haotian martial arts school. Fang Haotian is instructing a group of teenagers to practice martial arts. Some learn swords, some learn guns, and some learn sticks... Fang Haotian is best at swords, but he doesn''t require all the students in the martial arts school to learn swords, but the students can teach whatever they like. People in the town say that Fang Haotian has profound martial arts and can''t do anything. However, some people say that he is definitely miscellaneous but not refined. It is estimated that he can''t learn anything good from him. If the people in the town know that these children are learning martial arts from Hongwu, which is recognized as the strongest person in the world, it is the blessing of these children. As long as their understanding is not too bad, they are destined to be a master in the future. With Fang Haotian''s ability, although he teaches the foundation, his foundation can benefit these young students for a lifetime, but no one is aware of this. Fang Haotian was just instructing a young man''s boxing when a broken drink came in at the door. Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling, and another kicker came. "Master, someone''s itching again." "Master, this is the eldest young master of the Han family. It is said that he has a very powerful master." "Can you be as powerful as our master? Where did you come back from? " "Ha ha, that is." The young students all know what''s going on, because there have been several times since the opening of the martial arts school, but Fang Haotian beat the people who kicked the martial arts school every time, so the students think Fang Haotian is very strong, so they don''t worry about this kick. Fang Haotian drank lightly: "don''t worry about anything else. Concentrate." "Yes, master." The teenagers promised, but they couldn''t concentrate on practicing martial arts at this time. They were waiting to see Fang Haotian beat someone later. A dozen people broke into the door and took the lead. The murderous young man looked about twenty-five or six years old. Behind the young man are more than a dozen strong men. At first glance, they are courtyard guards in the big family. They are all experts in a remote town like Baihua town. "I''m the young master of the Han family. My name is Han Rulong." As soon as the leading young man came in, he reported his identity and name, arrogantly pointed to Fang Haotian and said, "I''ve decided to take this martial arts school and don''t let you continue to miss my children in Baihua town." "Han Rulong..." Hearing the name, Fang Hao suddenly felt a little trance. "Where the hell are you!" Fang Haotian''s heart is light. His family has been walking around the world for so many years. One is to visit mountains and rivers and enjoy the blessings of heaven and family. The other is to find Liu Ningyu. With Fang Haotian''s ability to control the world and the energy of Mo shanlou, we can''t find where Liu Ningyu is. It seems that she doesn''t exist in this world anymore. Now hearing the name of Han Rulong, Fang Haotian seemed to return to the days of Qingyuan City. Are people with this name so arrogant? However, Fang Haotian knew that Han Rulong''s arrogant capital was not because he was the six cultivation accomplishments of Xuanli realm, but because the old man in Chinese clothes at the peak of Lingwu realm behind him, who should be Han Rulong''s master. Hiss! Fang Haotian suddenly lost his voice and smiled for no reason. The immortal who wants to exist in Nirvana, the strongest in the world, is now shouted by the martial artists in Lingwu and Xuanli. He can''t help being handsome at last. "What are you laughing at?" Han Rulong was so angry that he thought Fang Haotian was contemptuous of him that he roared: "get out of the martial arts school right away, as far as you can get." "Like a dragon." The old man in Chinese clothes suddenly made a noise. He looked at the depths of the martial arts school and said, "it''s said that fangguanzi''s father and son married beautiful wives. Just let their father and son roll away and their wives will stay." Fang Haotian''s eyebrows immediately picked. For the first time, he moved his heart to kill the kicker. If his heart moved, he would kill. At this time, Han Rulong''s face changed greatly after listening to the master''s words. He said urgently, "we just want his martial arts school. We can''t do anything to occupy people''s wife.", Han Rulong did not expect that his words saved his life at this time. Almost Han Rulong''s voice didn''t fall completely. When the old man in Chinese clothes didn''t have time to answer, Fang Haotian suddenly shouted, "get out!" As soon as he drank, "bang", the old man in Chinese clothes flew out of the martial arts school, fell into the street outside and lost his life. Han Rulong was stunned. The Han family guards he brought were also going to be scared silly. "Master is strong." The young students of the martial arts school are all respectful. Han Rulong''s master is known as the top three experts in Baihua Town, but now his master flies out and dies. It is estimated that the other two top three experts in Baihua town don''t have this strength! "This, this..." Han Rulong almost lost any reaction. The master he relied on to run amok in Baihua town was killed when he was waved. How powerful the Shaoguan master of Haotian martial arts school must be! "Get out!" Fang Haotian waved. Han Rulong''s face turned gray. He thought Fang Haotian had killed him. Fang Haotian can drink an old man in Chinese clothes. It''s easy to kill Han Rulong. The next moment, Han Rulong and the courtyard guard he brought fell out of the martial arts school. "I''m dying." Han Rulong was suddenly very sad. He knew that he was so powerful that he couldn''t provoke him. "Young master, we''re fine." A guard yard suddenly shouted excitedly. "Not dead?" Han Rulong was stunned, and then secretly pinched his thigh¡° Really not dead, ha ha, really not dead... Go, go... " Han Rulong was so big that maybe he was beaten and shouted excitedly this time, and then ran away like a mouse in Baihua town. Han Rulong may never think that he saved himself with one word, and I don''t know that he is much luckier than a guy once called Han Rulong. In the martial arts school, the young students were very excited. Then they began to practice martial arts one by one and worked harder. The master is so powerful that as long as they study hard, they may become one of the great experts in Baihua town in the future. More than that? Looking at the more energetic students, Fang Haotian smiled calmly, followed him suddenly looked up and looked surprised. "You practice by yourself. I''ll go out in advance and come back later." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. The teenagers who are practicing hard are not shocked. It''s not that they are used to seeing Fang Haotian suddenly disappear, but that they see Fang Haotian slowly go out of the martial arts school and then disappear outside. This little skill is not surprising for Fang Haotian now. Whoosh! At the top of the void in Baihua Town, Jiang Xi stands with his hands down, full of dignity, and naturally reveals a strong momentum of submission. After Jiang Xi gave up the throne to Jiang Xian, he has been meditating and meditating, throwing away some powerful antiques that may exist. Gongsun''s invincible departure has made Jiang Xi a strong man second only to Fang Haotian. Of course, many people believe that Jiang Xi is the first strong man. Fang Haotian is so powerful, but after all, he is young and can''t compare with Jiang Xi. His strength should still be under Jiang Xi. Only Fang Haotian and Jiang Xi know best. In terms of strength, Fang Haotian, who controls the world, is far above Jiang Xi. But in terms of accomplishments alone, Jiang Xi is above Fang Haotian. "Emperor, why are you here?" Although Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed Jiang Xi, he is still respectful to Jiang Xi. Chapter 984 "Call me emperor. I''m just an idle old man now." Jiang Xi waved his hand and smiled. Then his face suddenly became dignified and said in a deep voice, "I wanted to close the door, but suddenly I received an old friend''s cry for help, so I came to you." Fang Haotian was shocked: "who is the other party? With the strength of the emperor, he asked me to help?" "Because I think it''s better for you to go." Jiang Xi said, "my old friend has a relationship with you. He is the first protector of the demon family. What he needs to guard is the new king of the demon family, that is, the little white who followed you at the beginning." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian was shocked. Fang Haotian still has deep feelings for Xiaobai and regards him as a real brother. Xiaobai has been worried about Fang Haotian since the beast closed the territory, but he has no way to contact Xiaobai. I didn''t expect that after years of hearing Xiaobai''s news, it would be such news. Fang Haotian was worried and said, "emperor, where is Xiaobai now? I''ll save him right away." "Still in the demon world. The demon world has been isolated from our Hongwu world for many years, but Xiangmu and I have been secretly connected, and we always hold a treasure that can lead to the demon world. ", As he spoke, Jiang Xi handed Fang Haotian a pictographic stone carving with a fist size¡° This treasure is a space treasure that can freely pass through the demon world and our world, but it can only be used by one person at a time. Of course, if you have space treasures, you can take people there. ", Then he told Fang Haotian how to use the method of small elephant stone carving. "OK." Fang Haotian picked up the little elephant stone carving. "Although your strength will be greatly reduced when you leave Hongwu world, I believe you can help Xiaobai turn the tide." Jiang Xi said, "don''t worry. I''ll incarnate into the martial arts school to be a martial arts teacher for you and teach those children." Fang Haotian was moved and said, "thank you.", He knew that Jiang Xi was close to protecting his parents and wife. Although the strength of his parents and wife does not need much protection, having Jiang Xi around to protect nature makes him worry free. "I''ll go now." Fang Haotian didn''t go back to say goodbye to his parents and wife because it was urgent for him to see Xiaobai, so he activated the space gate of the pictographic stone carving according to the method Jiang Xi said. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared instantly when he disappeared into the door of space. After Fang Haotian left, Jiang Xi fell into the town. In his capacity, he can easily win the trust of Fang Haotian''s parents and wife. "This is the demon world?" Fang Haotian stood at the top of a high mountain and looked into the distance to observe the completely strange world. Looking around, you can see the lush and primitive mountains and forests, and you can''t see the edge at all. The big trees that don''t know how old they are are are like a huge dark green sword stabbing into the sky, and it seems as if each tree is as magnificent as a mountain. It feels that in front of the wild animals and Jue long wilderness, they are not qualified to have the word "wild". Mountains and forests, mountains and forests, forests are primitive, mountains are continuous, and mountains fluctuate like huge waves. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and held it in the void. The air suddenly fluctuated and countless small spaces burst. "Is this evil spirit?" Fang Haotian felt that there was a different energy in the air from the Hongwu world, which should be the legendary Qi of the demon world. But as like as two peas, the world''s main energy is just the same as the energy of Hongwu world. What''s more, the energy of heaven and earth is rolling into the belly. Whoosh Several shadows suddenly flew from a distance, fast, all at the level of heaven and man. The number is six, exactly three men and three women. Fang Haotian was surprised to see these six people. Are there any people here? But they seem a little different from the Terrans. "Terran?" The oldest of the six men, who looked like a man in his twenties and eights, looked up and down Haotian and said in surprise, "your breath is wrong. You are a real Terran." Boom! The six people changed and suddenly turned into demons. The six people turned into wolves, and all of them gave off an amazing ferocious smell. "Say, as a Terran, why can you appear in our jurisdiction." The leading demon wolf drank loudly. Fang Haotian was even more surprised and said, "strange, how can you speak our Terran language so well? Obviously, you often say, are there other Terrans here?" "Have you just entered our world?" The demon wolf who took the lead saw this at once¡° There have always been Terrans in this world. It was always led by the demon family. However, in the past two years, many powerful people have suddenly appeared in the Terran. It is said that even our holy mountain has been destroyed now, and the holy demon king has been pursued and killed. If we werewolves hadn''t taken refuge in the Terran as soon as possible, we might have been destroyed now. " "Holy mountain, holy demon king..." Fang Haotian trembled in his heart. The holy demon king may be Xiaobai. Now Xiaobai is indeed pursued and killed by the Terran. Fang Haotian suddenly felt a headache. Just because he has feelings for Xiaobai doesn''t mean he has feelings for the demon world. If Xiaobai is chased and killed by other demon forces in the demon world, he will help Xiaobai kill all hostile forces without hesitation. But now as soon as he arrived, he knew that it was the Terran forces that chased Xiaobai, which made Fang Haotian feel a little troublesome. Xiaobai is sure to save, but he doesn''t want to be hostile to the Terrans here. "Kill!" The six demon wolves suddenly burst up when Fang Hao was in a trance and used powerful killing moves to kill Fang Hao Tian. It is said that many years ago, the strength of the demon world was still above the Hongwu world, but with the gradual rise of the human race, there were too many wisdom surpassing the demon family. Therefore, in a conflict with the demon world, the Hongwu world killed the strong ones of the demon world badly, resulting in the sharp decline of the strength of the demon world, which was far behind by the Hongwu world. But after all, the demon world was once strong, and its demon family martial arts were no less than that of the human race. At this time, Fang Haotian was a little moved by the attack methods of the six wolf family experts. "Bang, Bang..." Fang Haotian fought back and easily knocked down the six wolf family experts. "As long as you tell me which direction I can reach the nearest Terran City, I can not kill you." Fang Haotian stood in front of the guy led by the demon wolf. "This way, this way..." the leading demon wolf knew that he had met the real strong man of the Terran and quickly guided the direction. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and flew in that direction. "What''s the matter with this Terran... Go back and tell the patriarch and let him pass the news to the Terran." The demon wolf who took the lead looked at Fang Haotian''s distant direction as if thinking, and then his face changed¡° The sudden emergence of such a powerful Terran may not be a good thing for that group of Terrans. If our family reports this news at the first time, it will be a great achievement. " "Yes, let''s go back." The other demon wolves nodded, and then they changed into human form and left together. Boom! Suddenly, the earth trembled. I only saw that the mountains and forests in front suddenly separated, and a thick smoke surged and rolled in. Everywhere I went, huge trees would break and collapse, and other flowers and plants were directly destroyed. In the twinkling of an eye, they were turned into a scorched earth road. "It''s the scorpion clan!" "What''s the matter? Why are the scorpions coming to us?" "Damn, are they here to attend this demon race election meeting? It''s brave to be so presumptuous in our territory. Inform the clan quickly. " "They''re so fast, come on, let''s go." "It''s too late." Several wolf family experts were shocked and were surrounded when they sent out warning signals. It was a giant scorpion covered in darkness and constantly surging with black fog. "Hey, hey, it''s the mole ants of the wolf family for a few days." The giant scorpion taking the lead changed into a human shape, and his eyes twinkled with the black gas that made life cold. "It''s you, scorpion 19!" The leading youth of the wolf family shouted, "how dare you run wild in our wolf family territory?" "So what? This time, the scorpion fight of our family will become a new holy king. " Scorpion 19 disdained a smile and said, "although you werewolves have been elected as the host of this holy election, who can compare with our scorpion fight one? It was scorpion fight that wounded the protector of the former holy king. He is now the first strong person in our demon alliance. He has reached an agreement with the Terran. He will become the new holy king. Don''t you kneel down when you see us? " "Hum, who will be the holy king will not know until after the meeting." The leading youth of the wolf clan Leng hum¡° Besides, even if you scorpion Douyi really became the holy king, it''s not enough for you scorpions to run wild to our wolves. " "Sashu?" Scorpion 19 smiled and looked around¡° Who knows? " The six werewolf masters all changed their faces. Boom! Scorpion 19 suddenly appeared, shrouded in black fog and formed six huge machetes. Just like his arms, he blasted up with the smell of destruction. He has the strength of virtual Dan realm and can kill six wolf family experts in an instant. "Scorpion 19, dare you..." the six wolf family experts were shocked and knew they were dead. "Die!" At this time, there was a sudden light drink in the air, and then a big palm fell directly from the sky. "No!" All the experts of the scorpion family, including scorpion 19, felt the danger of death. When they were pressed down with their big hands, they had a powerful invisible force that made them unable to move any more. "Bang!" With the big palm, all the scorpion masters were photographed into mud. Then the figure appeared in front of the six werewolf experts. It was Fang Haotian who had gone and returned. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at the six wolf masters who were still terrified and said, "I came to this world just because I was curious. Since you held the saint election meeting, I want to go and have a look. Is it feasible?" Chapter 985 The six wolf family experts were stunned for a long time before they calmed down. I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect that the Terran master would save their lives. "This, this... My name is Liang ban." The leading wolf expert looked at Fang Haotian and said gratefully, "thank you for saving us. However, only the strong Terran who are invited are eligible to participate in the holy selection conference half a year later. The small ones do not have a high status in the family and are not qualified to invite Terran VIP. " "Oh." Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but then said with a smile, "then don''t force you, thank you.", Then he turned and left. This time Fang Hao left naively and went away in a flash. Within three breaths, he disappeared in the sight of Liang ban and other wolf experts. "Brother Liang ban, he saved us after all." A female wolf expert couldn''t help saying¡° Why didn''t you just correct the direction and let him go to the dark abyss? Although his strength is strong, if a person breaks into the dark abyss, he is likely to die. " Liang ban looked sinister and said, "he is a Terran. The stronger his strength is, the more he will die. Otherwise, it will affect our plan." The female wolf expert was stunned, then nodded: "yes. He is always a Terran. Even if he saves us, he will die. " Wolf heart and dog lung, maybe so. But at this time, they did not realize what terrible consequences they would bring to the wolf family. Fang Haotian didn''t observe Liang Bandeng with his soul induction, so he didn''t know that Liang Bandeng pointed him to a road of near death. He walked all the way for a month and finally met the Terran. "No, it''s the demon bear... Get back!" Liu Yi roared with fear on his face, roaring and retreating: "the demon bear family is famous in the dark abyss for their thick skin, great strength and fearless death..." the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him have begun to retreat quickly in the roar of Liu Yi. "Boom!" Liu Yi collided with two magic bears. Although he killed the two magic bears, he was also shocked, his blood rolled, his face turned white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Third senior brother." Some people behind Liu Yi exclaimed, but they retreated faster one by one. "Roar!" Five more magic bears jumped on his face. Each magic bear was extremely powerful. In Liu Yi''s current state, he faced the enemy with a pair of five wonders. There was surprise and despair in his eyes. At this time, a large number of magic bears also emerged around to kill others, and the evil spirit surged for a time. Each magic bear is more than three meters high, with a huge body and amazing speed. Each one is no less than the strength of the peak of heaven and man. "Dead, this time we''re dead." "They all said not to come. The dark abyss will come. It''s dead, it''s dead." "Come on, help me. I''m dying. It''ll eat me." Liu Yi''s younger martial brothers and sisters were also desperate. They were frightened and trembled one by one, and some were even at a loss. Being surrounded by so many magic bears is definitely a dead end. "Don''t..." Suddenly someone screamed, and then a boy was torn by the magic bear and directly stuffed into his mouth to eat. "No, no..." Others are more afraid. Liu Yi''s canthus also want to crack. In the face of the attack of five magic bears, although he tried hard to resist, he knew that he would die. "Die!" At this time, Liu Yi suddenly got up with a light drink. Liu Yi saw the five magic bears attacking him spit blood and fall down. Then he and his younger martial brothers and sisters saw a human figure flashing, and the magic bears were killed one by one. "Roar!" After being killed for hundreds of heads in a row, the demon bear was finally frightened. Knowing that he met the real strong man of the Terran, he immediately roared and fled, and in the twinkling of an eye, he ran out of the dense forest and disappeared without a trace. "Poof!" Liu Yi spits out blood and looks at the people who saved them. But instead of thanking him, he suddenly shouted angrily, "how dare you kill so many magic bears here? You will surely attract all the strong bears in a moment. We will all be killed by you." It was Fang Haotian who saved people. He was stunned and his face was cold. At this time, "boom", the black air surged in the void, and three huge figures came flying. In all directions, those magic bears who had just fled returned, and people in all directions poured out of the dense forest again. "The strong man of the bear family is coming. He''s dead. He''s dead. We''re killed by this unknown guy." Liu Yi and others are more desperate. Fang Haotian glanced at Liu Yi and others in disgust and shouted, "don''t force me to kill you all, a group of ungrateful beasts.", When the voice fell, he flew up, boldly met, and fought with the three strong demons of the bear family in the air. Boom! Fang Haotian cut out with a sword, and instantly turned into three terrible sword lights to kill the three strong demons of the bear family. "Eh?" Frightened Liu Yi and others were stunned. "Whew...!" Fang Haotian suddenly fell to the ground and waved his sword. Poop poop! Blood splashed and white bones burst. Dozens of magic bears were killed and broken by the sword light. They didn''t even have time to scream. At this moment, the demon bear family was really afraid. Unexpectedly, they retreated and fled quickly and disappeared into the dense forest again. Fang Haotian didn''t chase him, but his soul was shrouded in induction. He knew that the demon bear really retreated this time. "Who is this guy? He''s so powerful." "I feel no worse than our elders." Liu Yi and others are still in the shocking scene where Fang Haotian just waved his sword in the air and killed the three strong magic bears. "Come on. Every ten devil bear''s gall can change a dark gas crystal. " Then Liu Yi and others woke up. Instead of thanking Fang Hao, they went to rob the devil bear gall. Fang Haotian was surprised at this: "can magic bear bile change Xuanqi crystal? What is a dark gas crystal? ", With a wave of the sword in his hand, he cut open the belly of a magic bear around him. He only saw that there was a big fist bear gall in the bear''s belly. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, he sucked up the bear bile and fell into his hand. At once, he felt a strange energy. "Can this energy be refined like magic gas?" Fang Haotian decided to have a try. Soon, the bear bile in his hand lost all its energy. "Can refine!" Fang Haotian said in secret: "unfortunately, the energy of these magic bear galls is too weak for me... But it can be used to exchange for Xuanqi crystals. If there is no accident, Xuanqi crystal may be a kind of crystal that can directly absorb Xuanqi. This kind of thing is rare in Hongwu world, but it can be exchanged with magic bear bile here. There should be a lot of Xuanqi crystals... " Fang Haotian moved his mind. If he can bring back a large number of Xuanqi crystals, it is very likely to rapidly improve the overall strength of martial artists in Hongwu world. Although he moved his mind, he did not stop Liu Yi and others from taking out all the courage of the magic bear. "Why don''t you go?" Liu Yi suddenly walks to Fang Haotian¡° Do you still want the devil bear gall, or do you think you want us to repay you for saving us? Young man, although your strength is good, you are lucky to save our Yuhua City disciples. Well, I''ve written you down. If you have a chance to go to the feather city in the future, I can invite you to dinner, so that no one will embarrass you in the feather city. " "Feather city?" Fang Haotian asked, "where is the feather city?" "Don''t you know the feather city?" Looking at Fang Hao''s eyes, it seems that Liu Hao doesn''t know where Yu Yi''s eyes are. Liu Yi''s younger martial brothers and sisters look at Fang Haotian differently. "We don''t even know that we are feathering the city. It looks like a woodlouse who doesn''t know where it came from." "Looking at his stupidity, he must have never seen anything in the world." "It is very likely that it is the disciple of some hermit expert." "Hermit, that is, there is no background. People without background can''t compare with those in our feather city." "No wonder he didn''t stop us from taking bear bile. Maybe he didn''t know the value of magic bear bile." "It''s possible that he knows the strength of our feather City, so he doesn''t stop us. He wants to curry favor with us." "Then maybe he saved us to curry favor with us." "It should be. There is no one in the world who doesn''t know the strength of our feather city. He may just don''t know where our feather city is. " Those who take the gall are completely relieved to take the bear gall. Fang Haotian was expressionless and didn''t hear any low discussion. Seeing him like this, Liu Yi said, "if you don''t accept my invitation to dinner, forget it. It''s not easy for our Yuhua City disciples to curry favor.", With that, he turned to get the bear bile around him. Fang Haotian didn''t leave, so he waited quietly. Until Liu Yi and others took out all the bear bile, he suddenly said, "tell me how to get to the feather City, and I can give you the magic bear bile." "Cut, who are you? Our feather City disciples still need you to send things?" A young disciple of Yuhua City sneered and said, "well, you follow us and protect us. When we go back to Yuhua City, you will arrive." "If I don''t say it, I''ll take it back." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly became cold: "I killed the bear. If I don''t give the bear bile, you can''t take it away." "What do you mean, are you threatening us?" Liu Yi''s voice was also suddenly cold: "I tell you, no one dares to take what our Yuhua City disciples want. Although you are stronger than us, if your people annoy us, even if you have a life-saving grace to us, there is only a dead end. In this world, no one dares to offend our feather city. Our feather city is now the first powerful force in the whole demon world. Even the protector of the demon holy king of the demon alliance was cut off by our city master. " "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly cold. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and sucked Liu Yi over. He directly grabbed his neck and said in a deep voice, "tell me where the feather city is.", Secretly, he used Soul Art directly. "In the northwest." Liu Yi''s expression suddenly appeared dull, and his younger martial brothers and sisters were almost the same. They honestly handed in bear bile one by one. Fang Haotian took away all the bear bile before he untied the soul skill. "You, what did you do to us?" When Liu Yi woke up, he calmed down and roared, "do you dare to use magic against us?" "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped Liu Yi to the ground: "don''t force me to kill you.", With that, he flew northwest. "Damn it." Liu Yi was furious and his eyes were angry. He took out a sign to input energy. When the sign shone, he said in a hurry: "a powerful guy killed several of us. Now he has gone to the feather city. He should be looking for trouble in our feather city." Chapter 986 Fang Haotian walked all the way across the dark abyss. Along the way, he met many rare ferocious beasts and some human races in the demon world. He gradually understood the real pattern of the demon world. The demon world was originally a pure world of demon families, but after the demon family was badly hit by the human race, many human races entered the demon world. This should be the layout of the Hongwu imperial dynasty. We should continue to suppress the demon world so that it will not become strong again and threaten the Hongwu world. But it was not only the war between the human race and the demon world in Hongwu world, but also the demon race. After the war, the demon world became a world ruled by the demon family and the human family, but many demon families were demonized in those years. After countless years, the descendants of these demonized demon families became Warcraft in the demon world. Demon, Warcraft, Terran! This is the current pattern of the demon world. However, the wisdom of Warcraft is low, and it has almost become a primitive fierce beast, so the real rulers of the demon world are human and demon. Not long ago, the demon king and the current demon king will be overthrown. "Headache! I will help Xiaobai, but helping Xiaobai must be an enemy of the Terran here. As a Terran, I am very reluctant... " Fang Hao could not help rubbing his head during his trip the other day. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have the best of both worlds. Now he can only take one step at a time and wait until he finds Xiaobai. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He smelled a sense of danger, and his soul sensing power suddenly dispersed. Hoo Hoo! He only saw a half body dragon scale in front of him. The giant Jiao with three big heads seemed to smell his breath from a distance and was rushing forward quickly. This is a huge Jiao that is about to evolve into a magic dragon. It is ferocious, tyrannical and powerful. Fang Haotian feels that this Jiao has the strength comparable to the immortal in Nirvana. "No wonder I haven''t met Warcraft for more than ten days. It turns out that this is the territory of this giant Jiao. Other Warcraft don''t dare to get close to this area at all." Fang Haotian accelerated forward and soon came into contact with the giant Jiao and fought with him. Ju Jiao''s strength is far inferior to Fang Haotian''s, but his body is incomparably powerful. Under Fang Haotian''s full encouragement, eighteen soul swords can''t kill him, and each attack can only leave wounds on him. But Ju Jiao also knew that Fang Haotian was strong and had a sense of fear. Once he successfully forced Fang Haotian to retreat, and then he retreated violently. Fang Haotian chased it for thousands of miles before he forced it into a desperate situation. But just as Fang Haotian was about to kill the three headed giant Jiaos, a voice roared: "three heads! Despicable Terran, die! ", In the roar, a gray figure rushed to Fang Haotian. The speed of the gray figure is very fast. It is at least half the power of nirvana. It is a stone shattering killing move to kill Fang Haotian. Such strength is of course not a concern to Haotian, but Fang Haotian and his hands issued that the old man in gray with red hair has great strength, and his body is surprisingly strong. It can be said that his body can be comparable to Fang Haotian''s body. Of course, if Fang Hao wants to kill innocent people, he can still kill each other. However, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to hurt the killer. "Master." A voice suddenly screamed¡° Old lion, come on, stop. " Fang Haotian was shocked: "Xiaobai?", With a shock of his fist, he smashed the old man in gray back hundreds of meters. His body flashed and stood next to Xiaobai. There are two figures beside Xiaobai. They are a pair of men and women. They are Nan Tan and Anu, who went to seal the territory of wild animals to take Xiaobai away. Their strength has also made great progress. Nan Tan is now the seventh weight of the virtual Dan realm, and Anu is the first weight of the virtual Dan realm. As soon as Fang Haotian arrived, Nan Tan asked, "Why are you here?" "I learned that Xiaobai had an accident and came to help him. I didn''t expect to meet you soon after I came here. I''m lucky, ha ha." Fang Haotian explained happily. Looking at Xiaobai whose face was pale and obviously seriously injured, his eyes couldn''t help showing pity and love. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai suddenly changed into the original and fell on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Nan Tan and Anu''s face changed slightly, their mouths moved and wanted to say something, but finally they looked at each other and smiled bitterly, shaking their heads bitterly. In their opinion, although Xiaobai used to recognize Fang Haotian with Fang Haotian, he is now a holy king. After all, his identity is different. This is a little inappropriate. But for Haotian, the other party is very warm and relieved. Xiaobai is still the original Xiaobai. Even if he comes back and becomes the demon king, he is still the original Xiaobai. At least he still keeps his original heart to him. "You are..." at this time, the old lion who was pushed back by Fang Haotian just now came back. He looked at Fang Haotian with fear and surprise in his eyes. The young Terran was a strong man in Nirvana and had the power to kill him. "Old lion, he is my master Fang Haotian." Xiaobai jumped off Fang Haotian''s shoulder and became a boy in white. He looked excited. It can be seen that he was very happy to see Fang Hao and forgot his escape these days. "It''s you." The old lion was stunned, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "are you sent by Jiang Xi?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you can say so.", As Jiang Xi is in Hongwu world, Fang Haotian admits that it''s nothing that Jiang Xi sent him. After all, he doesn''t want to tangle with these details, let alone explain too much. "Your strength is OK." The old lion glanced vaguely at Fang Haotian. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "with your help, there is really some hope for the restoration of the holy king. But you can''t despise the people here. Jiang Heng''s cultivation is not under you and me. We still need our joint efforts to deal with him. " "Jiang Heng?" Fang Haotian was concerned and said, "is he the leader of the Terran here?" "Yes." Old lion said, "although he is a human and born in the Jiang family of Hongwu world, he is the enemy of the Jiang family of Hongwu world. He now wants to unify the whole demon world and develop his own strength. The ultimate goal is to fight back to the Hongwu world and seize the throne he thinks belongs to him. " Fang Haotian was shocked. He suddenly thought of Mr. Fu. What Mr. Fu did was to help someone sit on the throne of God. Maybe Mr. Fu is one of Jiang Heng''s men. "Fang Haotian, with your relationship with our holy king, we trust you completely." The old lion suddenly said, "so we want to hear your opinion. What do you think we should do next?"? I believe Jiang Xi sent you not only because of your strength and relationship with the holy king, but also because of your enough wisdom. " Fang Haotian said without thinking: "I don''t know your situation because I just came here. But the fist is the most important thing. Whoever has a strong fist is the king. As far as I know, the demon alliance will hold the election meeting of the next Holy king in the wolf family. We will attend and help Xiaobai bring back the holy king at the meeting. " "We already know about the holy convention, and we are thinking about it." The lion king said, "but if you want to participate in the holy assembly, you must be clear about your identity. It''s difficult to enter the wolf family in our current situation." As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he said, "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to the feather city to get an identity. I thought you might go to the holy Convention and meet you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I think we should continue to go to the feather city. Let''s go together. When we get to the feather City, we''ll find a way to get an identity. " "But we will be recognized." Anu suddenly interrupted. Fang Haotian said, "this is not a problem. I''ll teach you a magic face technique that can hide it from everyone." The old lion''s eyes lit up and said, "if only the appearance could be changed." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently, and then the souls of old lion and Xiaobai were branded into the magic face technique. "Master, you have modified it, and I can use it." Xiaobai said happily as soon as he looked at it, and then his appearance changed. In fact, Xiaobai also knows Su Qingxuan''s magic face, but he has tried it. The magic face he learned from Su Qingxuan can''t be used at all. He can''t teach them to use it. But now what Fang Haotian taught can be used, which is obviously modified by Fang Haotian. Old lion, Nan Tan and Anu soon changed their appearance. "From now on, we are all the followers of the master." Xiaobai said, "the lion is always the master''s housekeeper. But we can''t call it master. We''ll call it childe later. ", Xiaobai has experience in this field, so he should give orders. Old lion, Nan Tan and Anu are loyal to Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s words are a holy King''s order to them, so they have no objection and agree at the first time. Fang Haotian also thought it was good. He looked at the three headed Jiao and said, "Xiaobai, with its strength, it should be able to turn into a human shape. Why is it still like this?" Xiaobai said: "the three heads of this family have never been able to change into human shape. It may be because of their three heads." Fang Haotian was silent. He wanted to see if he could find the reason and solution in the three thousand immortals collection. Now Xiaobai is short of real strong men. The strength of Santou Jiao is not bad. If you can follow Xiaobai, it will be World War I. Seeing Fang Haotian''s sudden silence, Xiaobai and others knew he was trying to find a way, so they didn''t speak. Although Santou Jiao was seriously injured by Fang Haotian, he didn''t resent Fang Haotian after knowing the relationship between Fang Haotian and Xiaobai. Now he looks forward to looking at Fang Haotian and hopes to help him find a way. If it can be transformed into human form, it can follow Xiaobai all the time like old lion, Nan Tan and Anu. The three headed Jiaos have always been few in number, but they are loyal to the holy king. So not long ago, Xiaobai came to him suddenly because they were seriously injured. Without saying a word, santoujiao protected Xiaobai and others in his territory, so that Xiaobai had a place to rest and recuperate for the time being. "Maybe this law can be said." After a long time, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his voice, and then a divine consciousness entered Santou Jiao''s mind. The three headed Jiao was startled, but he couldn''t wait to see Fang Haotian''s transformation method in his mind. Soon, the three headed Jiao''s body began to twist and change, and finally became a tall man. Chapter 987 "Great." Xiaobai and others are delighted to see that Santou Jiao can really change into a person. "Thank you." Santou Jiao was more happy and wanted to kneel down to thank Fang Haotian at the first time. Fang Haotian quickly stopped and said, "Santou, as long as you are loyal to Xiaobai, you are the best thanks to me." Three heads should say, "three heads are loyal to the holy king." Xiaobai said, "we absolutely trust Santou. But now that you have become human, you can''t call three heads anymore. Master, give three heads a name. " Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "three heads are Jiaolong, Jiaolong, three heads... Dragon three?" "OK, it''s called dragon three." Xiaobai immediately answered, "Santou, your name will be long San in the future." "Thank the holy king for his name!" Dragon three joy. "Yes." Xiaobai nodded gently and said, "long San''s injury is very serious. Let''s rest here for three days. After three days, we''ll go to the feather city." Fang Haotian and others have no objection. After staying for three days, Fang Haotian helped old lion and Xiaobai recover. Long San''s injury is very serious. It is reasonable to say that it is difficult to fully recover in even three months, but long San''s physical recovery is quite amazing. In three days, he has recovered enough to use 70-80% of his strength. With the strength of dragon three, 70 to 80% of the strength is amazing enough. Moreover, it will take a few days to go to the feather city. Fang Haotian feels that with the recovery ability of long San, he can fully recover before reaching the feather city. So don''t worry about leaving for Yucheng. Fang Haotian''s judgment was right. Long San had recovered the day before he arrived at the feather city. Both Fang Haotian and lion Lao are nirvana. The dragon takes three and a half steps to Nirvana, but it can play a power comparable to nirvana. Nan Tan and Anu are virtual Dan. Xiao Bai is now stronger than Nan Tan and Anu and is the peak of golden Dan. Xiaobai''s progress is undoubtedly huge. Such a force, whether in the demon world or in the Hongwu world, can actually hold up a sky. If it is only the founding faction, Fang Haotian and others have more than enough strength, and can soon support a large door that shocked the whole demon world. But their goal is to help Xiaobai return to the throne of the holy king, which means that they want to unite with the demon families who betrayed Xiaobai and the human race led by Jiang Heng, which means that Fang Haotian''s enemy is the whole demon world, so although they have strong strength, they have to act carefully and camp step by step. Feather city is the most powerful city in the demon world. A big city is also a religious gate. In the demon world, some people say it''s Yuhua City, others say it''s Yuhua gate or Yuhua sect. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that the city Lord Jiang Heng is recognized as the first strong man of the Terran. He is the leader of the city, the leader of the clan or the sect. Now he is high. It''s hard to see people who are high above, so Fang Haotian didn''t worry about entering the feather city. They saw Jiang Heng right away, so they entered openly. As soon as he entered the feather City, Fang Haotian felt some hostile eyes. "It seems that Liu Yi''s gang have been summoned back, or they have all returned to Yuhua city." Fang Hao knew it from heaven, but he was not afraid. With their strength, even if Jiang Heng appears now, he is confident to kill Yuhua city. "I''ve had a conflict with some guys in feather city before, and his people have been eyeing us." Fang Hao, as usual, took Xiaobai and others to the inn in front and whispered. "Although Yuhua city is a gate, there are many forces in the city, but these forces have to obey Jiang Heng''s instructions." As the demon holy king, Xiaobai is naturally familiar with the demon world, and sends a message to Fang Haotian: "but the competition among various forces is also fierce below. They all want to step on other forces to make themselves strong, so they will have more weight in front of Jiang Heng. I just don''t know which faction the master said those guys belong to, or they directly belong to Jiang Heng. " Fang Haotian said the clothes of Liu Yi and others. "That should be the disciple of xinghuomen." Xiaobai said: "the strength of xinghuomen is not poor. It ranks sixth in the feather city and is as powerful as the seventh Baizhan sect.", Then he told the other top ten forces in Yuhua city. Among them, the top five forces are the absolute followers of Jiang Heng and are firmly controlled by Jiang Heng. It should be said that the top five forces are the forces supported by Jiang Heng, which is equal to a part of Jiang Heng''s body. "Xinghuomen, Baizhan sect..." Fang Haotian kept the top ten forces in mind and secretly analyzed and calculated while moving forward. Now his soul power is incomparable, and his whole mind is stronger than others'' concentration. Suddenly, Fang Haotian, the old lion and the Dragon stopped almost at the same time, while Xiaobai, Nan Tan and Anu all stiffened and their hair stood up. They felt that they were stared at by some god of death beast, and felt an unprecedented great danger. Fang Haotian, old lion and Sanlong had nothing to do. They frowned slightly when they stopped. But when Xiaobai, Nantan and Anu felt the terrible danger, they found that their bodies seemed to lose control. A powerful force shrouded them and made them difficult to move. "Hum!" The old lion snorted softly. There was a faint explosion of "Bang... Bang..." in the space around them, and Xiaobai felt relaxed all of a sudden. Fang Haotian looked up at the top of a house on the right. On it stood a man, a young man in black. The pattern on his sleeve was the same as that on Liu Yi and others. It was obvious that the young man was from xinghuomen. The young man of xinghuomen exudes an invisible threat and killing interest. He is a triple cultivation of the state of law. Even in the Hongwu world, such cultivation is definitely a giant. He can sit on the same level with the heads of the ten major sects or the heads of the ten families. He is a big man at the same level. ¡±Xing Sen. " Xiaobai''s voice got into Fang Haotian''s ear, and his tone did not hide his hatred: "this man is the first strong man of xinghuomen, the ninth son of the leader of xinghuomen, and is one of the real strong men recognized by Yuhua city. This man killed many people loyal to me, which is one of my targets." Fang Haotian''s eyes immediately flashed away. Xing Sen is a little short and looks really not handsome. He can only be said to be very ordinary, but at this time, there is a sense of arrogance and contempt for the world. He didn''t speak immediately. He just stood on it and looked at it quietly, like looking at some clowns and some dead people. People flickered in all directions, and the experts of xinghuomen were coming quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge net was formed, like an iron bucket, which surrounded Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian and others didn''t speak, so they waited quietly. Such a big move of the xinghuomen naturally attracted the attention of all forces in the city. People kept flying in the outer air. Looking at Fang Haotian and others surrounded in the middle, they guessed. "Who are those guys? How could it cause so much noise at the fire gate? " "The young man looked calm in the face of such scenes, and the attendants around him looked calm and seemed to have a big head." "How can Xing Sen of xinghuomen come forward in person if he doesn''t have a little weight?" There are more and more people in all kinds of speculation. Xing Sen finally made a move. It seems that he stepped forward to better see Fang Haotian and others. Then he rubbed his face and said with an incredible look: "you are so brave. Only a few people are delusional to be enemies with our whole feather city?" When this remark came out, it shocked all directions. These six guys are going to fight the whole badminton city? Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I just beat some guys in xinghuomen. Do those who offend xinghuomen offend the whole feather city? So Yuhua city is your punishment fire gate. " Many people around laughed. Then someone shouted in the air, "Xing Sen, when did you Xing huomen begin to rule our feather city?" "Ha ha..." suddenly, several people laughed. The person who spoke and the person who smiled were undoubtedly not right with the fire gate. Fang Haotian secretly noticed that the soul induction was invisible together and wrote down these people who were not right with the fire gate. "How about we make the people of xinghuomen famous and attract the attention of all forces in Yuhua city?" Fang Haotian suddenly had an idea and spread it to old lion and Xiaobai and others. He said, "at least some forces that are not right with xinghuomen will come to attract us or make friends with us. We will decide to follow down and do it according to the specific situation." The lion and the like made a statement and listened to Fang Haotian. For the old lion, he trusted Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi could send Fang Haotian because he believed that Fang Haotian could deal with everything regardless of strength or wisdom. For Xiaobai, of course, he is ignorant and trusts Fang Haotian. Old lion and Xiaobai have no problem. Long San, Nan Tan and Anu won''t have any problem, let alone have any doubt about Haotian. Xing Sen said, "we xinghuomen are loyal to Yuhua city. You know that, but you are still against our xinghuomen. Naturally, you are hostile to Yuhua city." Fang Haotian sighed softly and said, "although you are the strongest person in xinghuomen, you are very naive and have a problem with your IQ. According to you, all the people in that city who have enemies with you are hostile to Yuhua city? Hehe, from what you said, you are really your own punishment fire gate, which can represent the whole feather city. " Fang Haotian''s words once again caused some sneers around Xing huomen to sneer at Xing Sen. "Something with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Xing Sen''s eyes were full of cold murders¡° No matter what you can say, it''s no use. Since you hit me, the people at the fire gate must pay a price. Now do you choose to kneel down and serve me as a slave or die? " "You really think highly of yourself. You think highly of the fire gate!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and hit Xing Sen with a blow. Chapter 988 "Die!" Xing Sen saw that Fang Haotian took the initiative to give him a hand. He didn''t move, and the corners of his mouth aroused Leng Crumb''s smile. Boom! Xing Sen didn''t move. The four strong men behind him suddenly burst into an amazing atmosphere, and none of them was the existence of the state of law. These four people wear different clothes, black and white, blue and blue. They all look like old people in their seventies. Each eye is full of the vicissitudes of years, which shows that they have lived for countless years. Four color elder! Four color elders are the four powerful existence of xinghuomen. Each of them has a prominent reputation in Yuhua city. They made indelible contributions to the rise of xinghuomen in those years. The elder in black took the first shot. He rushed forward to meet Haotian above. He punched him into a black fog and killed him directly. "When you see our young sect leader, he doesn''t kneel and dares to kill!" The elder in black shouted angrily behind the black fog. Before the sound of drinking, the black fog had covered Fang Haotian. The black fog was extremely cold. Fang Haotian felt frozen. "Black ice corpse smashing fist!" This is the unique skill of the elder in black, which is famous in Yuhua city and even in the whole demon world. It is extremely powerful and it is impossible to prevent. Some strong people with higher cultivation than the elder in black were frozen after being shrouded in the black fog. Their strength was greatly reduced and finally lost in the hands of the elder in black. Seeing that Fang Haotian was suddenly shrouded in black fog, the elder in black sneered: "I can''t even stop my black ice corpse smashing fist. I dare to fight our young sect leader. It''s really a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. Get down on your knees! ", At the last sound, he pressed his big hand against the black fog and wanted to press Fang Haotian directly to the ground. But just then. Boom! In the black fog, a hand suddenly turned into an illusion, as fast as lightning. At close range, the elder in black was slapped on his face before he reacted! With a "pa", the elder in black was pulled to one side, flew more than 500 meters, and fell head to the ground. "Kill!" In addition, the three color elder''s face changed, and he rushed on with a roar at the same time. Whoosh! Their figures turned into three shadows of different colors, but before they came to Fang Haotian, they all saw Fang Haotian slap them. One palm three moves, one fan three shadows. "Pa pa..." The three elders found that they could not resolve and could not hide from the slap of the fan. Unexpectedly, they were slapped, and the powerful force made them fly hundreds of meters like the elder in black just now. "It''s your turn." Fang Haotian stood in front of Xing Sen and punched him. Xing Sen snorted coldly and punched boldly. He struck four punches, each of which seemed like a punishment Sen, and the four punches were like four punishment Sen. Moreover, there was a certain fusion potential in the four fists. The shadow of the fist screamed and overbearing, and blew up at Fang Haotian. "Four spirit fist, this is one of Xing Sen''s unique skills. One move is comparable to the peak of the state of Dharma. Will the young man be killed at once?" Someone is waiting to see a good play. "Bang!" A loud noise exploded on the top. "Huh?" Xing Sen''s face suddenly changed. His four spirit fist, which is comparable to the peak of the state of Dharma, was smashed as soon as it touched Fang Haotian''s fist. Then he saw that Fang Haotian''s fist remained unchanged and still roared at his face. Xing Sen thought that the four spirit fist could defeat Fang Haotian or beat Fang Haotian back, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t stop Fang Haotian. He underestimated the enemy carelessly and lost his first chance. Fang Haotian''s fist immediately reached his face. His face became unusually ugly. It was too late for him to change his moves again. "Criminal shield!" Between the lightning and flint, Xing Sen suddenly stopped drinking. Hoo! A huge shield appeared in front of Xing Sen out of thin air. Some strange patterns flowed on the shield surface, like fire dragons wandering around, emitting a strong smell, which protected Xing Sen behind him. This is one of the treasures of xinghuomen. The reason why XINGSEN has become one of the feared strong men in Yuhua city is not only because of his strong strength, but also because of this shield. This shield is almost indestructible. With the strength of Xing Sen, Xing Sen has been almost invincible for many years. Therefore, many people who are stronger than Xing Sen are reluctant to fight with Xing Sen, because they can''t defeat Xing Sen without breaking this shield. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s fist hit the criminal shield. The strong Qi surged, and I don''t know how many invisible small spaces were torn. The crackling explosion sound broke out in the air. The visible air ripples spread around with Fang Haotian and Xing Sen as the center, spreading layer by layer, and the scene was spectacular. "He can''t break Xing Sen''s shield." "If it doesn''t explode, Xing Sen will be invincible. That guy is in a bit of trouble." "Dare to take the initiative to start with Xing Sen, it is estimated that there is more than this means." Seeing Fang Haotian punching on the criminal shield can''t hurt the criminal shield. The people watching the battle around Yuhua city immediately lost confidence in each other Haotian and thought he was not Xing Sen''s opponent. "You don''t know what to do. How dare you do it to me. Today is your death date." Xing Sen always had confidence in his shield. In Leng Crumb''s voice, the shield in front of him suddenly bumped forward. The impact force was like a huge mountain flying, and an amazing sound broke out in an instant. The air of the whole feather city was suddenly stirred into a tangible vortex. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body instantly retreated by tens of meters. "Die!" Xing Sen suddenly broke his drink, and then burst out dozens of amazing swords to chase Fang Haotian. "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted coldly. He had a soul sword in his hand, and then waved dozens of sword lights to meet Xing Sen''s sword light. In his heart, he thought: "this guy still has such a shield. This shield is good. The price for Xing Sen today is to take his shield." Boom! Fang Haotian''s sword light collided with Xing Sen''s sword light, and then exploded. The next moment, Xing Sen suddenly changed his face, and he felt a powerful force suddenly falling from the sky. "How dare you attack?" Xing Sen roared and the sword in his hand burst out to the sky, but his face changed again, because there was no one in the air, but the invisible terrible power actually fell from the sky. But Xing Sen''s behavior and roar, the people watching the war around are inexplicable. What''s the matter with Xing Sen? How can no one say sneak attack? Bang! Xing Sen''s body was suddenly shocked, and his sword was suddenly blown away. "I won''t kill you, but I want your shield." Fang Haotian''s voice then appeared behind Xing Sen. before Xing Sen could react, he felt that his back was hit by a huge hammer, and the huge shield in his hand was taken away at once. "Come back." This shield is a treasure, refined by Xing Sen and branded with his soul. When Xing Sen was smashed forward, he roared in his heart. Xing Dun is more important than Xing Sen''s life. He can''t lose it anyway. However, Xing Sen suddenly found that he had lost contact with Xing dun. The soul mark he left in the shield was immediately erased by Fang Haotian, making Xing Dun an ownerless thing. "Thanks." Fang Haotian held the criminal shield tightly in his left hand and didn''t continue to shoot at Xing Sen. after a slight smile, he fell to the ground, fell in front of Xiaobai, handed the criminal shield to Xiaobai and said, "this shield is good. You should refine it quickly." "How to..." Xiaobai refused without thinking. Fang Hao said to heaven, "this shield is useless to me. It''s a good body protection treasure for you. Refine it quickly. Between you and me, there is no need to say more. " Xiaobai was moved and no longer refused. When he took over the criminal shield, he refined it on the spot. With the dilution of the criminal shield, it disappeared in an instant. From then on, it became Xiaobai''s body protection treasure. "Ha ha, Xing Sen is really going to spit blood now." People who are not right at the fire gate or are disgusted with Xing Sen immediately rejoice when they see that the treasure of Xing Sen''s invincible position has been taken away. However, some people shook their heads and worried for Fang Haotian and others, saying: "Xing Dun is Xing Sen''s, but it is also one of the treasures of the whole Xing huomen. Seizing this treasure is equivalent to declaring war on Xing huomen. Can these six guys be strong enough to bear the anger of Xing huomen?" Someone answered immediately and said, "Xing Sen is the first strong man of xinghuomen. If he is defeated, how can xinghuomen win others? The man looks young, but I think he must be a senior strongman in Nirvana. Xinghuomen is kicked to the iron plate this time. " "Yes." Some people agree, deeply convinced¡° With Xing Sen''s strength, if it weren''t for the strong in Nirvana, why would he lose so quickly and miserably. It seems that nirvana is not so easy to defeat the nirvana warrior. " Among the whispers around, the people of xinghuomen were stunned. They didn''t think that Xing Sen, the first strong man in the door, would lose, let alone lose so quickly and be robbed of the treasure shield. This is the result of being vulnerable and completely defeated. Before they came, they felt incredible when they saw Xing Sen go out in person. They thought it was an ox knife slaughtering a chicken, especially the four elders said they would come. Xing Sen didn''t need to waste time. However, Xing Sen has been thinking deeply recently. He wants to show his face and move his muscles and bones. He says that he will dare to be the enemy of Yuhua City, and then he will kill it himself in order to bring Xing huomen closer to the city master. Never thought that the other side would be so strong. He was the first strong man in the fire gate. He lost in full view of the public and took away the treasure shield. It can be said that he lost both fame and wealth. "Damn it." Xing Sen was crazy. His face was ferocious and terrible. He roared like a madman¡° Come on, come on, even if we die, we''ll chop these bastards up for me. ", His crazy remarks surprised everyone around, but he also heard the fear in Xing Sen''s heart. Obviously, Xing Sen also knew that he had met a terrible opponent. Xing huomen really kicked on the iron plate. "Kill!" Xinghuo sect members are everywhere, their voices are as loud as thunder, and their murderous spirit is soaring. Some strong men with lower accomplishments in the air had a sharp change in their faces. They were shocked by this momentum and flew backward. Even two guys were frightened by the shouts of the Xinghuo sect and fell directly from the air and hit a house. Their life and death are unknown. Chapter 989 "Kill!" Dozens of xinghuomen strongmen rushed up and directly bombarded Fang Haotian and others. "Kill." Fang Haotian drank it gently. When long San shot, he shook his arms and made a fist shadow all over the sky. Bang Bang The dozens of strong men in xinghuomen were unable to resist and were killed by explosion almost at the same time. Fang Haotian flew up again and shot at Xing Sen. Hundreds of strong criminals quickly flew up to intercept. Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and swept out a sword in his hand, as if he had swept thousands of troops. For a moment, the sword light filled the air and the surrounding began to collapse. The power of this sword changed the color of the hundreds of strong xinghuomen who were intercepted and tried their best to resist it. Sword light enveloped the. Poof poof At least 70 strong people were killed, and Fang Haotian made a big gap in the front. Whew! Fang Haotian turned into lightning and rushed towards Xing Sen. he came to Xing Sen and stabbed him with a long sword. As soon as he shot, it was a huge sword light. At this time, Xing Sen also had a sword in his hand. When his face changed dramatically, he clenched his teeth and took out the sword, but under Fang Haotian''s terrible sword, Xing Sen''s hand seemed so fragile. As soon as he touched it, Xing Sen''s killing moves were fragmented and dissipated invisibly. Xing Sen showed a frightened look. At this time, he completely knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was far above him and was definitely a powerful existence in Nirvana. When he was hit by Fang Haotian''s strength, he shot back according to the situation, and was afraid to escape. "Want to escape?" Fang Haotian suddenly clapped the sword in his hand. Xing Sen tried his best to cross block. Bang! Xing Sen''s sword was flapped, and his powerful force shook his Qi and blood, and his internal Qi was disordered. Hoo! Fang Haotian''s left hand suddenly stretched out and turned into a big hand. He grabbed Xing Sen''s neck and pulled Xing sen in front of him. "Buzz!" Xing Sen felt a powerful force in his body, and he immediately found that his strength disappeared. "You, you ruined my cultivation?" Xing Sen roared in horror. Hearing this roar, he was still desperate. The xinghuomen who attacked madly were all sluggish, and everyone was shocked. The strong men of Yuhua city who watched the war all around also looked surprised. Secretly, the young man was so cruel that he abandoned XINGSEN? "Don''t worry, your cultivation is only temporarily sealed by me." Fang Haotian fell to the ground with Xing Sen¡° But if you don''t ask your men to retreat, let alone cultivation, you will have no life. " The people of xinghuomen hurried back without waiting for Xing Sen to make a sound. They are well aware of the sect leader''s temper. If Xing Sen is killed because they retreat slowly, they will die when they go back, and they will have to be buried with Xing Sen one by one. At this time, the four color elders came back, all dressed in serious injuries. Each of them was half dead. "Put down our young sect leader quickly." The four color elders drank as soon as they came back, but their trembling voice revealed their inner anxiety and fear. These guys are so powerful that if xinghuomen really doesn''t stop and fight to the end, there will be only one result: xinghuomen death! "You''d better let me go." Xing Sen was strangled and spoke hard, but he could still understand¡° My father-in-law and the city Lord are good friends. If you kill me, my father-in-law will not let you go. " Xing Sen really panicked! So powerful! Xing Sen is the little sect leader of xinghuomen and the first strongman of xinghuomen. He is naturally extremely proud, but now he has been sunk by Fang Haotian''s strength and even lost his self-confidence. He actually said such threatening remarks. The only use of saying what is the relationship between oneself and so and so, and if so and so will not let go of such threats from each other, is to betray their inner panic and weakness. Only weak people in panic will want to threaten each other with a stronger relationship. If you are strong enough and confident, why do you need your relationship to stand out for yourself? Xing Sen is actually powerful, but he is fragile in front of Fang Haotian. Now he is really frightened by Fang Haotian''s strength. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank: "you threaten me?" "I, I..." Xing Sen immediately didn''t know what to say. His neck was pinched by Fang Haotian. He was very afraid that Fang Haotian would kill him on impulse. If you die, what''s the meaning of killing the murderer even if you know how powerful you are? "Who are these guys? They are so powerful and so strong." "Hehe, I didn''t expect Xing Sen to have today." "Xing Sen, regardless of his status or strength, has always made him very proud in Yuhua city. Coupled with the strength of his father-in-law, Xing Sen is arrogant and overbearing, but he really lost his face today." The people around looked different, from calm discussion to schadenfreude. "Senior, although Xing Sen''s father-in-law Huang pan doesn''t belong to any force, he is recognized as the top five existence of our Terran. He is a good friend with the city Lord. You really can''t kill Xing Sen." Suddenly a voice came into Fang Haotian''s ear. The strength of the people in xinghuomen is insufficient. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to make every effort at all, and even deliberately retains it. He only shows the strength around entering nirvana, so his soul induction has been shrouded in this area. With Fang Haotian''s current soul power, it is not a problem to cover the whole Yuhua City, but he is afraid to attract the attention of the real strong people of Yuhua City, such as the city Lord Jiang Heng. So he just carefully shrouded this area. Under the soul induction, he naturally knew who the messenger was. The man stood a little behind, but from their dialogue, China Haotian already knew that he was from Baizhan sect. Baizhan sect and xinghuomen are dead rivals, and the competition is the most intense. Now Fang Haotian has hit xinghuomen hard. For the people of Baizhan sect, Fang Haotian is simply their good friend. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. At this time, it has been perfectly reflected in Baizhan Zong. The strong man of Baizhan Zong is kindly reminding Fang Haotian. This reminder is really useful for Haotian. "Thank you." Fang Haotian thought about it a little and answered. The strong man of baizhanzong suddenly looked shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to find that the messenger was him for the first time in such an environment, which made him more aware of Fang Haotian''s strength. However, his original intention was that Fang Haotian had a good impression on the other side of xinghuomen and made him a friend. Just now he thought that if Baizhan Zong had the opportunity to make friends with such a young senior strong man, Baizhan Zong would definitely surpass xinghuomen. Now Fang Haotian actually said thank you to him, So after the instant horror of the strong man of baizhanzong, he suddenly realized that this was a great opportunity. "Senior, I''m a hundred battles master." The strong man hurriedly said, "xinghuomen and our Baizhan sect are mortal enemies. The elder''s heavy blow to xinghuomen is a kindness to our Baizhan sect." Fang Haotian didn''t reply. The strong man of Baizhan sect naturally didn''t give up this opportunity and continued: "if the elder needs anything, I Baizhan sect would give my full support." Fang Haotian knew that the fish had taken the bait. Now as long as he nodded, he could get the friendship of baizhanzong, so he replied again: "do you know the real cultivation of huangpan?" The strong man of the hundred wars sect quickly said, "it is said that nirvana is five fold." Fang Haotian smiled. He knew that the strong man of baizhanzong could see him. "You, what do you want?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s sudden silence, Xing Sen was more frightened and couldn''t help making a sound. Fang Haotian looked at Xing Sen and asked, "your father-in-law is Huang pan?" Xing Sen hurriedly said: "yes, yes, he is an old strong man in Nirvana. He is a strong existence on an equal footing with the city Lord. You should release me quickly." Fang Haotian said, "if I let you go, will your father-in-law come to trouble me and kill me? If I can''t beat him, I will die. Should I kill you before I die? If it''s all dead anyway, it''s right to pull you on your back first. " Xing Sen almost peed and hurriedly said, "no, no, elder, as long as you let me go, I think I''m unlucky today. I''m not a fool. The elder''s strength is so strong. If my father-in-law doesn''t kill you, I''ll die. So if you let me go, I''ll never retaliate, and I''ll never let my father-in-law find you trouble. " Xing Sen was really afraid. What he said was really his inner words. Although my father-in-law is strong, this guy is also very strong. My father-in-law can''t guard him all the time. In case my father-in-law can''t kill others, he will die. At this moment, Xing Sen''s heart was both panic and regret, and his intestines were green. I knew he was so powerful. Why did he think quietly and stay in the door? At the same time, he couldn''t help hating Liu Yi. If he could go back alive, he would have to skin Liu Yi. They are clearly invincible in Nirvana. They have to say that they are at most the accomplishments they have just entered the state of Dharma. If Liu Yi didn''t report it like this, how could he think it was a bullying soft persimmon and come here? Now it''s good to want to stand up and play down the prestige. As a result, others have stood up and played up their prestige. Their dignity has been trampled under their feet and into the mud in front of so many people. Most of the people around are gloating, because Xing Sen relies on his strength and the strength of his father-in-law. He usually acts arrogantly in the city. Now he is trampled so miserably. He is just angry for them. He is happy to see Xing Sen lose face. "Will you let me go?" Xing Sen was completely soft, but because of the problem of face, although he begged for mercy, he kept his voice to the lowest. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly. "Let him go and I''ll give you the whole body." A voice that revealed the supreme majesty and hegemony suddenly resounded in this area, and then a tall puppet figure appeared in the void in the distance. As soon as this person appeared, the air of the whole feather city seemed to roll at once, and the space was constantly distorted. The powerful pressure made many people in this area feel overwhelmed by the mountains. In particular, Fang Haotian and Xiaobai felt like they had been hit by someone, and the pressure was frightening. Chapter 990 "This person is the yellow plate? Really strong. " Fang Haotian''s heart was slightly cold, and his body shook slightly and scattered the pressure. Old lion and long San also released their momentum for the first time to help themselves and Xiaobai defuse each other''s deliberate coercion, and then both flew and stood 100 meters behind Fang Haotian. "Huh?" The man uttered a sound of surprise. He didn''t know whether it was because Fang Hao changed his power or because old lion and dragon could also dissolve his power. "Master Huang." Almost all the people in the city changed their faces. "Father in law." Xing Sen is going to cry¡° Father in law, help me. " Whoosh! Huang Pan''s body shape flashed slightly. He had a thick white beard, and his eyes were covered with some obscure red Mans. It seemed that the whole person existed like a demon God. He was very powerful at a glance. Huang pan stared at Fang Haotian with anger in his eyes. No matter what Xing Sen has done, Xing Sen is his son-in-law. Now someone is beating Xing sen in public. It''s just hitting him in the face. "Give me the whole body?" Fang Haotian looked at the yellow plate, calculating some problems in his heart, and said with a sneer, "so you''re determined to kill me?", Fang Hao''s face became red as soon as he spoke. "How brave, let go!" Huang pan was furious when he saw that Fang Haotian dared to hurt Xing sen in front of him. With a wave of his hand, a black iron chain with a simple and powerful smell stabbed Fang Haotian''s face. Come on! Soon! It''s almost too late for Fang Haotian to kill Xing Sen now. The big iron chain is fast enough to pierce Fang Haotian''s face and blow his head out before Fang Haotian strangles Xing Sen. "Do you really think I dare not kill him?" Fang Hao Tian Leng Xiao smiled, and suddenly nine swords appeared around him, and then he cut them up with a roar. Dangdang The soul sword and the iron chain collided with each other madly, and the surging energy directly made countless holes of different sizes appear in some high-rise buildings around. If anyone else was in the house, he would be dead. Finally, the nine swords suddenly closed to form a big soul sword. Boom! The energy exploded. Fang Haotian pinched Xing Sen''s neck and retreated hundreds of meters. When he retreated, old lion and long San knew the opportunity and took Xiaobai with them. "Can I help you?" The old lion speaks. Fang Haotian shook his head, then looked at Huang pan and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not easy for you to kill me!", Then he held Xing Sen high and said, "I really don''t want his life? How about I kill him first, and then we go outside the city to have a good time? " Huang pan didn''t reply immediately, but looked at Fang Haotian silently. It was obvious that he was analyzing the preliminary fight between Fang Haotian and him just now and how confident he was that he could save Xing Sen from Fang Haotian. "My father-in-law saved me." Xing Sen is really bent to the extreme and has no dignity, but he can''t care about anything other than life in order to live. Nothing is more important than living! What face and dignity, these things belong to living people. If you die, what''s the use of having face and dignity. The yellow plate suddenly opened: "what do you want?" "What?" Xing Sen thought he was telling him. He looked at his father-in-law in amazement¡° Father in law, I, I want to live, I want to live... " "Shut up!" Huang pan couldn''t help drinking. There was a flash of disgust in the depths of his eyes. The boy used to be very good, but now he looks more and more ordinary and worse. After yelling at Xing Sen, Huang pan looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Xing Sen is no matter how bad he is, but he is my son-in-law after all, so I have to save him anyway. But if you let him go, you certainly don''t want to, so tell me what you want. If I can give you what you want, I can exchange it for Xing Sen. " As soon as this remark came out, there was a little uproar around, and then it was quiet again. Everyone''s eyes looking at Fang Haotian changed. Xing Sen was even more agitated and regretted his "quiet thoughts" today. Why did he run out to provoke such a powerful man. Now anyone can see that the attitude of the yellow plate has been lowered. As soon as Huang pan arrived, he spoke to Fang Haotian in a tone of looking down on the mole ants. He said that Fang Haotian released Xing Sen and he could give Fang Haotian the whole body. At this time, Huang pan didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian at all. He thought that Fang Haotian was an ant he could pinch at will. He was absolutely confident that he could save Xing Sen from Fang Haotian''s hands, and then easily killed Fang Haotian. But now Huang pan has lost this confidence. He doesn''t think he can save Xing Sen before killing Fang Haotian. Even from the tone of Huang pan, even if Fang Haotian kills Xing Sen now, Huang pan is not fully sure to kill Fang Haotian to avenge Xing Sen. "I want to open a school in Yuhua city." Fang Hao raised his head slightly and said, "if the elder is willing to support me, I can give you face today.", Since Huang Pan''s posture is low, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to really offend Huang pan, so he also gives the other party a senior. As soon as Fang Haotian said his words, the faces of many people around him suddenly changed. With the strength shown by Fang Haotian today, once he opened a sect in Yuhua City, it means that there will be another big force in Yuhua city. Even if this force has only Fang Haotian, it still belongs to a big force, because no matter which force has a strong existence that makes Huang pan afraid, this force can not be despised by others. "He''s going to step on the door of punishment to open a sect!" Many people muttered in secret¡° Xing huomen ranks sixth. Once this person opens the sect, he must suddenly replace Xing huomen... Are the top five forces willing to see a stronger force than Xing huomen created? " Huang pan didn''t seem to think that Fang Haotian wanted this. He stared at Fang Haotian in amazement. Fang Haotian made an offer and didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Huang pan with a faint smile on his face, but secretly he was communicating with Xiaobai and the people of baizhanzong to understand Huang pan. Both Xiaobai and baizhanzong praise the yellow plate more than belittle it. They all say that the yellow plate has a good reputation. After a while, Huang Pan said, "how can I support it? Although I really want to save Xing Sen, there is always a degree. " "Of course I know." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I need the elder to promise me two things. First, the elder tried his best to help me when I needed help. Second, don''t bother me again after the fire gate. Otherwise, even if the elder comes forward again, I will put out the fire gate. " The yellow plate was silent again. And this time silent for a long time. It''s easy for him that Xing huomen doesn''t bother Fang Haotian anymore. The difficulty is that he should try his best to help Fang Haotian. With Fang Haotian''s strength, if he needs help, he must have met a terrible enemy, even above the strength of Huang pan. If the strength of the other party is really above the yellow plate, will he do it then? If he makes a move, he may die, but if he doesn''t make a move, he will break his promise. Looking at the silent yellow plate, Fang Hao had several favors for this person in tiannei''s heart. Huang Pan''s silence just shows that he is a man who keeps his promise. If Fang Haotian agrees as soon as he puts forward the conditions, Huang pan doesn''t think about it, which means Huang pan doesn''t mean to keep his promise at all. Maybe Fang Haotian will leave the feather city immediately and find a place to fight to the death with Huang pan. As for the transaction, don''t mention it. Huang pan finally said, "OK, I promise you." Hearing this, the happiest person is not Fang Haotian, but Xing Sen. "Congratulations, you can live." Fang Haotian threw Xing Sen to the yellow plate as soon as he lost his hand. Before throwing it, he untied the seal in Xing Sen''s body and restored his cultivation. "Father in law." Xing Sen flew to the yellow plate with a grateful face. "Waste!" Huang pan suddenly slapped Xing Sen fan out for hundreds of meters. "Whew!" When the jade plate is broken, Fang Hao will throw me a piece of jade card, Then he turned and left without waiting for Fang Haotian to reply. The yellow plate went fast and almost disappeared in a flash. For Huang pan, he lost a little face today, which was a blow to his reputation, so he sent his anger to Xing Sen. But for the people of Yuhua City, now they pay more attention to Fang Haotian''s six people. They all firmly remember these six people, so as not to offend them carelessly in the future. At that time, they will lose their face like Xing Sen. If there is no accident, Xing Sen will fall a huge shadow from now on, unless one day he can kill Fang Haotian. "Do you really believe in yellow plates?" Old lion suddenly asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what if he goes back on his word? At least he didn''t dare to trouble me openly. If he secretly shot at me, I didn''t have the strength to resist him. " The old lion was cold inside and secretly said that he might have underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. Then he asked, "do you really want to open a school in Yuhua city?" Fang Haotian said, "our ultimate goal is Jiang Heng. It''s really interesting to open a sect right under his nose." The old lion smiled and knew that Fang Hao had a plan, so he didn''t say much. "Let''s go and have dinner first." Fang Hao fell to the ground. Everyone followed. I found a restaurant with style nearby for dinner. Because people in this area know what just happened and know that these six people can''t be provoked, the restaurant consciously arranged a luxurious private room for Fang Haotian''s six people. This is also the restaurant''s goodwill to Fang Haotian. Since Fang Haotian said to establish a sect in Yuhua City, it is doomed that his sect will become one of the great forces of Yuhua city. Naturally, the restaurant dare not neglect the upstart in the future of Yuhua city. After eating almost, Fang Haotian looked at the door and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s coming very fast." "Who?" Old lion and others were a little surprised. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "come and send us the local Kaizong." Soon after the voice fell, someone knocked at the door. "Come in." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. A tall figure came in. It was the strong man of Baizhan sect who had sent a warning to Fang Haotian. Chapter 991 Baizhan sect leader, Wei Ji. Wei Ji''s posture was very low. Although he was the leader of a sect, he came in with his hands arched. When he saw Fang Haotian, he bowed deeply: "younger generation, Wei Ji has seen the elder." Although Fang Haotian looks very young, many people with high accomplishments can stay in their faces. It is difficult to evaluate a person''s age by appearance alone. Therefore, among the high-level martial arts, if they are not under the age of knowing their generation, the strong are the first and the weak are the last. Although Wei Ji is the leader of the Baizhan sect, his strength is only between Bo Zhong and Xing Sen. such strength exists like a mole ant in front of Fang Haotian. You know, Fang Haotian can make Huang pan dare not forcibly save Xing Sen. Although the whole city doesn''t think Fang Haotian''s strength is above the yellow plate, it is also recognized that Fang Haotian is the existence of nirvana. Even if his strength is not as strong as the top five, it is more than enough to enter the top ten of Yuhua city. The top ten of a city naturally get the awe of the whole city. However, Wei Ji''s attitude was low, and Fang Haotian didn''t put on airs, because he didn''t want to refuse Baizhan Zong''s friendship. They are new here. If they want to establish a sect, many things will be easier if they have the help and support of the old force baizhanzong. For example, the residence of zongmen. Fang Haotian got up to meet him and said, "it''s Lord Wei. I''m new here. I was suspected of neglecting the Lord just now." As the leader of a sect, Wei Ji is naturally a smart person with exquisite faces. As soon as he hears it, Fang Haotian knows that Fang Haotian refers to the conversation between the two people before. Fang Haotian doesn''t know that he is Wei Ji''s business. Wei Ji didn''t mind and said, "it''s normal for you to come here and don''t know who you are. But you still don''t know your name. That''s shame." "My name is Tian Tian." Fang Haotian drew up a pseudonym. This name was negotiated by Fang Haotian and others on the road. Not only Fang Haotian, but also Xiaobai and others use pseudonyms. "It''s master Tian." Wei Ji wrote it down, but he was surprised in his heart, because no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of a strong man named Tian Tian anywhere in the demon world. Fang Haotian asked Wei Ji to sit down, and then asked the waiter of the restaurant to clean the table and serve some wine and vegetables again. After drinking and being polite, we finally got to the point. Wei Ji put the glass gently and said, "elder Tian, I want to give you a gift. I hope you can accept it." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what gift?" "If you want to establish a sect, you naturally need a place, and this place can''t be small, so I want to give the manor in the east of the city to you." Wei Ji said: "the manor is not very big, but it is no problem to build a force that can accommodate one or two thousand people. Of course, with the power of our predecessors, the sect gate built will naturally become strong soon. Now this manor can solve the urgent needs of our predecessors. We need to find a way to expand it slowly in the future. " "This..." Fang Haotian was secretly happy, but his mouth was a little worried: "Lord Wei, such a big gift is reasonable for me to refuse, but it makes me unwilling to refuse." "It''s the honor of the younger generation and even the whole Baizhan sect if the elder can accept it." Wei Ji suddenly got up and said, "of course, I understand that people can naturally think of the true meaning of my sect. Please take more care of my Baizhan sect in the future." "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "as long as baizhanzong doesn''t commit some immoral things and needs my help, I will do my best to help." "I''ll thank you first." That''s what Wei Ji said. He immediately liked his face and bowed to the end: "senior, I won''t bother you here. Go back and fix the matter of the manor right away and send the title deed as soon as possible." Fang Haotian got up and said, "at that time, we may still need the help of Baizhan sect. Please don''t mind our asking for too much." "It''s my honor to serve my predecessors." Wei Jigong withdrew. After Wei Ji left, Fang Haotian and his colleagues briefly discussed the matter of building the Zong gate here, and finally decided to become tianbai Zong. The patriarch is Fang Haotian, the three elders of lion old and dragon, and Nantan and Anu are deacons. Xiaobai is Fang Haotian''s disciple in tianbai sect. "With the name of zongmen, it''s easy to do things." Fang Haotian said, "if it''s not unexpected, Jiang Heng will send someone to understand and test us on the day we opened the Pope. Then I will put forward the matter of participating in the holy election meeting, so it''s not abrupt for us to participate." "We listen to you." Xiaobai et al. Only Fang Hao Tianma''s head is Zhan. After talking for a while, he left the restaurant. Fang Haotian and others stayed in an inn near the restaurant. Wei Ji came at dawn the next day. Fang Haotian saw that Wei Ji sent the land deed himself, and he knew more how much Wei Ji wanted to tie him up. But he was also a little strange. He felt that Wei Ji''s flattery was a little too much. He seemed to ask for something important. So when receiving the title deed, Fang Haotian took the initiative to ask and said, "Lord Wei, I feel you have something on your mind. Are you in some trouble and need my help?" Wei Ji was shocked and said, "you can''t hide anything from your predecessors." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "let''s be frank. It''s hard for you, the leader of the Baizhan sect, to ask for help." "Elder, save my wife." Wei Ji suddenly bowed to the end: "my wife has been kidnapped by a human heart demon for ten days. This demon wants me to exchange the hearts of 1000 disciples of Baizhan sect. I, I can''t promise. But although his accomplishments are similar to mine, he has a treasure that can make him play his strength comparable to nirvana. I can''t beat him at all. If I don''t promise to send a thousand hearts, he will eat my wife''s heart. The time limit he gave is 20 days. Now there is only 10 days. " "Eat people''s hearts, want the hearts of 1000 disciples of Baizhan sect?" Fang Haotian''s face changed¡° Is there such a wicked devil? Where is Lord Wei? " Wei Ji''s face was overjoyed: "elder, are you really willing to help me?" Fang Haotian''s face was slightly heavy: "I said you supported me so much. I''ll help you if you have something to do. Come on, your wife is more dangerous in the hands of the devil. " "He''s in the pit of sin." Wei Ji said the place where the human heart devil was, but he was more and more strange. He felt that in addition to his strong strength, master Tian seemed to be very much like a rookie just out of Maolu. He didn''t even know that the famous human heart devil was the owner of the sin pit. Old lion was experienced and realized this. He quickly whispered to Fang Haotian where the sin pit was and how to tell Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also realized that he didn''t know anything, for fear that it would arouse the suspicion of others, so he smiled and said, "it turned out that he was in the sin pit. I didn''t seem to have this guy before I closed." Wei Ji said, "the human heart demon suddenly rose 800 years ago. As soon as it came out, it spread its bad name all over the world. In a short time, it unified all the forces of the sin pit and became the current sin sect." "I see. Lord Wei, reciprocity. Since you have taken your manor, saving your wife is one of your rewards! " Fang Haotian nodded gently, then turned his face and told the old lions that Jianzong''s was prepared by them and Wei Ji in advance. When he came back from the sin pit, he officially opened the Pope. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and went away in an instant. Xiaobai suddenly said, "elder, master has been closed for too long. Will you not recognize the way of sin pit?" The old lion smiled and said, "isn''t the direction of the patriarch going to the sin pit? There can be no mistake. ", Then he looked at Wei Ji and said, "Lord Wei, we are not familiar with the feather city. We may need your help for a while." "Yes, yes." Wei Ji''s suspicions disappeared. He knew that Fang Haotian showed a lot of things or people didn''t know because he had been closed for too long. When he came down to help, Wei Ji tried even harder and almost exhausted all his energy. Fang Haotian so readily helped Wei Ji save his wife, which gave Wei Ji greater hope and trust in each other''s Haotian. He even thought that as long as he made good friends with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian would really help baizhanzong in case of trouble in the future. It was not a lie. He was a real Promise Keeper. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew in the direction of sin pit. The evil pit is not a good place from the name. At least it is not a place where ordinary people can live. Almost all the notorious murderers in the demon world are gathered here. Even the evil pit includes thousands. Even some evil demons of the demon family can live here. All the creatures living here are rebellious and ferocious. Human demons can integrate such a place and establish sin sect. It can be seen that the means of human demons are not trivial. Three days later, Fang Haotian saw the place of sin pit from a distance. It can be said that it is a pit or a huge valley that is almost boundless. The murderous atmosphere fluctuated vaguely over the sin pit. If some timid people entered here by mistake, they probably didn''t need the murderous people inside, but the murderous atmosphere enveloping the sin pit could scare him to death. "The evil pit accommodates all the murderous people, many of whom are powerful. Human demons can be integrated into a sect. His powerful means are by no means as simple as the surface. But if his strength alone can be integrated, the evil pit should not exist more powerful than him, but will it really be so? " Fang Haotian didn''t underestimate the other party because he was only the nine cultivation accomplishments of the state of Dharma. He also insisted that the most powerful person in the sin pit was the human heart devil. He left one more heart. When there was a stronger existence in the sin pit than the human heart devil. But whether there is a stronger one or not, even if Jiang Heng, who is known as the first person in the demon world, exists in the sin pit, Fang Haotian also wants to go in and save people. Now that you''ve promised, you''ll have to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Fang Haotian has a plan in mind, and Baizhan sect is of great use. He wants to build a sect, especially in the early stage, he really needs Baizhan sect to do a lot of things for him, and he needs Baizhan sect to help him spread that he is a Promise Keeper. If Fang Haotian spread the story of Wei Ji''s wife''s rescue from the pit of sin because of Wei Ji''s kindness, I believe it will establish a good reputation for him. In this way, it will be much easier to recruit people after the founding of the Pope. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell in front of him and stood in front of a guy who was full of evil. Before the other party could speak, Fang Haotian killed him. Chapter 992 "Blood respect?" Fang Haotian also searched each other''s soul memory at the moment of killing the evil guy, and had a more detailed understanding of the sin pit. Blood respect refers to a person who is detached from the evil pit. Many people feel that human heart demons should be short in front of blood respect. Even people in the evil pit privately think that blood respect is the real owner of the evil pit, and human heart demons just manage and rule the evil pit instead of blood respect. But the blood statue in the sin pit is almost just a legend, because everyone knows the existence of the blood statue, but few people have seen the blood statue, including the guy who was killed and searched by Fang Haotian. His understanding of the blood statue is just listening to the side of the road. Whoosh! Fang Haotian did not hide his figure and walked openly to the center of the sin pit. As the master of the sin pit, the place where the human spirit devil is located is naturally the core of the sin pit. The reason why Fang Haotian is so aboveboard is that since there are thousands of crimes here and he doesn''t refuse all the murderers, he won''t attract the attention of people''s demons when he breaks in. "Boy, just want to go into the pit of sin?" Suddenly someone flew up to intercept Fang Haotian, smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "there are rules here. New entrants need to pay some fees..." "Get out!" Fang Haotian slapped him out and beat the guy who tried to seize the property down. This scene fell in the eyes below, and dignified colors appeared one by one. Knowing that a powerful and arrogant generation came, some people with lower strength dispersed immediately. Sometimes the new comer is a fat sheep, but sometimes he is also a ferocious lion. The young guy who just arrived now obviously belongs to the latter. If you want to get rich from a lion, you have to consider whether you can catch a lion. "There it is." Fang Haotian''s eyes fell into the middle of the sin pit. There was a big manor. At a glance, he knew that the people living in the big manor were not simple, and the owner of the big manor was not simple. In sin pit, a place full of murderers, it is estimated that there is no second owner of such a large manor who can live in the most central area except the human heart devil. Of course, the mysterious blood statue may also live here. The big manor is the residence of human demons, so this big manor is also called the Lord''s house by some people in the sin pit. "Pa pa...!" In the most luxurious courtyard in the middle of the manor, a ferocious man was whipping a young man angrily with a whip. The boy was frightened and in pain, trembling and begging for mercy. The big man has a ferocious face and a pain of wantonly abusing others. "Almost." The big man''s whip rolled up the boy suddenly, and then a thin man beside him flew up. With a wave of the knife in his hand, he dug out the boy''s heart. The boy''s body fell to the ground and became a corpse. When the thin man fell to the ground, he held a plate with the boy''s bloody heart on it. "Good, good." The thin man was very satisfied and said, "when people are afraid, their heart will beat faster, their blood will roll, and they are full of strong vitality. The owner of such a heart likes to eat it best. It''s a pity that these little guys are too weak to help the master''s cultivation. Now, just wait for the hundred war sect to send the hearts of the 1000 disciples. That''s what the master really needs. " The big man glanced at the three storey building on the left and said in a low voice, "manager Hou, do you think baizhanzong would really abandon a thousand disciples for a woman?" "Don''t underestimate that woman. That''s the first strong man of Baizhan sect." The thin but shrewd manager Hou whispered, "if not... Hehe, the patriarch paid a great price to catch her alive. Baizhan sect will not hurt much if it loses 1000 disciples. If it loses this woman, it will be equivalent to losing more than half of its combat power." "So powerful?" The big man looked shocked¡° I can''t see. I thought she was just a beautiful and weak woman. " "Ha ha..." manager Hou smiled and turned around to send his heart to the heart devil. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly fell. He took a look at the heart on the tray in the hand of the waiting manager. He blamed himself a little, but more was killing mang. If he had come faster, perhaps the owner of the heart would not have died. "Sure enough, killing people takes heart, damn it." Fang Haotian''s violent killing breath suddenly surged, and his soul sensing force suddenly dispersed. "Who dares to intrude into the Lord''s residence..." The big man and general manager Hou roared at the same time, and then tried their best to kill Xiang Fang Haotian at the same time. The figures in all directions of the courtyard also flickered, and a large number of experts appeared in the patriarchal mansion at once. Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on the three story building on the left, and then he walked over. Bang bang! The big man and manager Hou felt that their actions were killed by an invisible powerful force. Then they felt that their eyes blackened when their bodies hurt. From then on, they could see nothing and knew nothing, because they died miserably and their bodies exploded. Great Han and manager Hou have a high position in this courtyard, especially as a manager, they are just below one person and above ten thousand people. Now the mighty and powerful man and manager Hou suddenly burst open and broke through miserably. The people around him were startled and their footsteps were stagnant. When they woke up, Fang Haotian was pushing the door. "Not good." "He''s here to save that woman. Kill her!" The strong men in the Lord''s residence have changed their faces. If the woman is rescued, they will have to die. It''s better to fight to death. So many people may be able to kill this sudden mysterious strong man. Maybe some of them are lucky to live in the world. Boom! The crazy attack of hundreds of strong people, with a huge offensive and shocking momentum, regardless of the existence of the strong people in the golden elixir realm. However, they were very desperate to find that so many of their attacks were defeated by invisible powerful forces halfway, and then they saw the sword light falling like rain. In the hospital, the blood was terrible. Fang Haotian entered the building and soon saw a woman on the third floor, a beautiful woman to the extreme. This woman is very beautiful, but to Fang Haotian''s surprise, he feels the powerful cultivation power in this woman, and her cultivation is still above Weiji. "Mrs. Wei?" Fang Haotian. "I am. What are you? " The woman looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. She didn''t know Fang Haotian, and she couldn''t guess which strong man in the demon world was from Fang Haotian''s appearance. "My name is Tian Tian. Lord Wei asked me to save you. " Fang Haotian said truthfully. In his speech, he pointed to Mrs. Wei''s eyebrows. Mrs. Wei subconsciously wanted to avoid, but her cultivation was sealed, which looked like ordinary people. She was instructed by Fang Haotian. At the moment when the eyebrows were pointed, Mrs. Wei was still strange in her heart. None of the strong men in the demon world she knew was Tian Tian. "Buzz!" Mrs. Wei felt a powerful force pouring into her body, and then she seemed to hear a "click", as if something broke in her body. This is the sound of the seal being broken. Mrs. Wei suddenly felt full of strength, and she came back with all her accomplishments. "Human heart devil is Jiang Heng''s running dog, and blood Zun is Zhu Ba, Jiang Heng''s chief manager." As soon as Mrs. Wei recovered her cultivation, she said in a hurry, "let''s go. Zhu Ba is nirvana." "Hey, hey..." a gloomy voice came in: "how dare you come here to save people." Fang Haotian and Mrs. Wei looked at each other and flew out together. Outside, there is already a net of heaven and earth. Whether in the air or on the ground, it is a dark place, filled with evil spirit. Some people with low cultivation in the sin pit are so cruel in their hearts at ordinary times. At this time, they are trembling and cold in their hearts under the cover of this diffuse evil spirit. Mrs. Wei can make men all over the world frown and look dignified. Fang Haotian''s face was smiling and had a kind of condescending disdain. When his eyes slid over the murderers who used to be famous, it was like what he saw was a group of dead people and a pile of corpses. Finally, Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on the old man who had a high posture in the crowd and said, "human heart devil?" The old man is the devil of the heart. But people who don''t know that he is a human heart devil can''t connect him with the evil name of human heart devil when they see his words. He was wearing an ordinary grey robe with a smile on his face. Now that everyone around him was murderous, there was no murderous spirit on him. Anyway, in a word, this person looks like an ordinary neighbor grandfather, and he is still very kind and kind. Some people say that the most evil always wears the coat of the most good. Perhaps this sentence has been most confirmed by the demons of the human heart. "It''s me." Human demons smiled calmly, as if they were not fighting for life and death, but two friendly neighbors were talking about some ordinary little things¡° This woman has a special constitution. She has the intention to help me practice my divine skills and break through nirvana, so you can''t take her away. " "Can you stop it?" Fang Haotian waved his hand and patted it with a huge palm. "So powerful." As soon as Fang Haotian shot, everyone around the human heart devil changed his face, and suddenly felt a terrible powerful force rolling down. Everyone felt like he would be broken in a moment. "Are you Nirvana?" The devil''s face finally changed, and there was no longer the look of holding the overall situation just now. But although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. "Boom!" A light cyan light suddenly shot from the human heart devil, and instantly turned into a large cyan ball, enveloping the human heart devil and the people around him. The cyan light ball exudes amazing power, magnificent and powerful. The human heart devil and the people around him suddenly felt great and light pressure, and then saw the giant palm clapping on the cyan light ball. Chapter 993 Bang! There was a loud noise, the light ball trembled, the powerful forces collided and spewed, and the strong people around the evil pit immediately felt the strong wind attack and the strong waves swept. "Ah..." The whole courtyard was cleared out of the courtyard except those covered by cyan light balls, with a large number of deaths and injuries. The people who didn''t die and the people in the courtyard were shocked to see the bloody scene like hell at that moment. Everyone was shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, no one was any more sarcastic. They were all shocked and knew that they had met a really powerful and terrible strong man. Mrs. Wei''s beautiful eyes also twinkle with strange light. She is afraid that many people in her heart can''t rush out if she doesn''t see her strength. But now Fang Haotian has such terrible consequences as soon as she makes a move. She decides a lot for no reason in her heart. She knows that the young strong man her husband found is really strong and is a strong man in Nirvana that she can''t imagine. She couldn''t help being more strange. When did her husband know such a strong man? "You are really strong." The human spirit devil''s face was dignified, but he was still calm and said: "but I have a green magic lamp in hand, you may not be my opponent..." "Really?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the blue light ball below. A grasp is that a giant claw holds the blue giant ball and wants to break the blue giant ball. "Useless..." the devil sneered. But as soon as he spoke, his face changed again. "Click, click..." The cyan light ball was suddenly covered with dense cracks, and it was going to break at any time. The people inside were frightened and trembled one by one. They all knew that once the cyan light ball was caught, they could be crushed to death like mole ants. The devil''s face changed wildly, and he suddenly bit his tongue. Sharp, sprayed several mouthfuls of blood essence. "Buzz!" Cyan light ball cyan light masterpiece, to repair cracks. "It''s useless." Fang Haotian shook his head and his arm shook violently. Boom! The cyan ball finally broke open. In a moment, the powerful force rolled down, and some people with low accomplishments around the human heart devil died in an instant. The remaining three or five people played crazy killing moves with the human heart devil. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s five fingers suddenly turned into a fist, and he punched as soon as his arm shook. "Spell it." The devil in the heart roared and his beard was open. Suddenly there was a big blue sword in his hand. A force far beyond his Dharma state broke out to break Fang Haotian''s fist. "You are the sword that enables you to give full play to the strength of Nirvana?" Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on the blue giant sword in the devil''s hand. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist strength was broken by the green sword, but the human heart devil was also trembling, bleeding in his mouth, and his face was instantly pale. The remaining three or five people around the human heart devil were killed by Fang Haotian''s fist. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and suddenly stood in front of the human heart devil, and then grabbed the human heart devil''s sword in one fell swoop. "You..." the devil finally panicked. He screamed in horror and left. Poof! With a flash of green light, the big blue sword pierced into the heart of the human demon. "Don''t you like eating people''s hearts? How does your heart taste? " Qingjian gently provoked out and brought out the heart of the human heart devil. With Fang Haotian''s left hand, he grabbed the human heart devil''s neck, forced his mouth to open, and then stuffed the heart into the human heart devil''s mouth. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the human heart devil is, his consciousness is blurred when the heart is picked out. When the heart enters his mouth, he has died and will never know what his heart tastes like. Fang Haotian killed the demons of the dead and found a cyan lamp from the demons of the human heart in the shocked and frightened eyes around him. The blue sword and the blue lamp are obviously a set of treasures. Wei Ji said that human demons have the strength comparable to Nirvana by virtue of a treasure. Now it''s not necessarily true. There should be two, one is good at defense and the other is good at attack. But these two treasures can indeed play a combat power comparable to nirvana. Fang Haotian did not refine the two treasures, because they were of little use to him. He planned to give them to Xiaobai. Although Xiaobai has made rapid progress, once his identity is exposed, his strength is not enough to protect himself in the current environment, but it''s much better to have these two treasures. As long as he doesn''t meet a strong person like Fang Haotian, at least he won''t be killed by others. "Mrs. Wei, let''s go." Fang Haotian turned back and said to Mrs. Wei, who had been silent. "OK, OK." Mrs. Wei now treats Fang Haotian not as a young man, but as a powerful elder, so she becomes much more restrained in front of Fang Haotian. No way, anyone who witnessed such a powerful shot will be shocked and awed by such a life. In fact, Mrs. Wei doesn''t know that Fang Haotian is really powerful if he is in the Hongwu world. He can kill people''s demons with one thought. It''s just a thought to destroy the sin pit. But in the demon world, Fang Haotian is much weaker than in Hongwu world. But it''s only relative. Now Fang Haotian, whether Xuanwu or soul martial arts, already exists in Nirvana. How powerful the war power is, maybe Fang Haotian doesn''t have an accurate answer. In the Hongwu world, he is naturally invincible, but in the demon world, Fang Haotian feels that he has to fight before he knows and has a final conclusion. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Mrs. Wei look away in fear and leave the sin pit quietly. Fang Haotian didn''t fight those people in the sin pit, but he knew very well that no one was oppressed by demons. The accomplice of the sin pit was not obedient to others. It should soon break out into chaos and kill each other. Not surprisingly, the day after Fang Hao left the sin pit, a scuffle broke out in the sin pit because the dragons had no head. Once again, it returned to the previous chaotic state, split into forces of different sizes, and then began to fight for territory. Along the way, although Mrs. Wei repeatedly tried to know Fang Haotian''s origin, Fang Haotian defused it skillfully. Therefore, when Mrs. Wei returned to the Baizhan sect, she still couldn''t find out the origin of Fang Haotian. Instead, she added a thick layer of mystery to Fang Haotian''s heart. When Mrs. Wei came back, Wei Ji was naturally ecstatic, and the whole Baizhan sect was also ecstatic. Weifu talent is the real first strong person of baizhanzong. Her return is equivalent to giving baizhanzong a shot in the arm and doubling the overall strength of baizhanzong. Mrs. Wei finally learned from Wei Ji how Wei Ji could let Fang Haotian save her. "Husband, master Tian is really powerful. I have a feeling that his strength is not lower than that hypocrite of human face and animal heart of Jiang Heng." In the secret room, Mrs. Wei said without scruples, "we must firmly grasp this opportunity to make friends with him. Maybe our big revenge can be avenged." "His strength is really beyond my imagination." Wei Ji nodded and said, "before, I just saw him make friends with xinghuomen, but I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to help me save you. Now he has shown more strength than expected, and we should be more stable on this huge ship. Maybe one day he can really help us avenge the murder of our father. We have been anonymous for so long that we almost forget our original name. " Mrs. Wei came forward and hugged Wei Ji. She said softly, "Jiang Heng''s evil deeds will bring retribution. Maybe master Tian was sent by heaven to deal with him. If we wait patiently, we will kill Jiang Heng one day. " "Yes." Wei Ji nodded: "I''m going to do my best to help tianbaizong establish." "I listen to you." Mrs. Wei hugged more tightly. "Madam." "Yes." "It seems that we haven''t been here for a long time." "Yes." ¡­¡­ With the help of the Baizhan sect, tianbai sect has become a certain scale. Although there are still some forces without eyes trying to interfere in the process, at the instigation of Fang Haotian, old lion and long San began to fight with Baizhan sect and dealt a heavy blow to all those who tried to interfere. It is imperative to build tianbai sect. No one or force can stop Yuhua city. Secretly, various forces in Yuhua city also held giant meetings to discuss the establishment of tianbaizong. All along, although they are high above, the strong strength shown by Fang Haotian has to attract their attention. Everyone is admitting that once tianbaizong is successfully established, it will at least become the sixth existence, and pose a certain threat to the top five forces. However, what makes the giants of the top five forces wonder is that their common leader Jiang Heng remains silent on tianbaizong. They have asked Jiang Heng to see them for many times, but they seem to acquiesce in the establishment of tianbaizong. In fact, they all misunderstood Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng didn''t acquiesce, but he didn''t want to make trouble before the king''s assembly. He had a big plan at the king''s election meeting. He didn''t want to ruin his great event because of a person with unknown origin and details. In the city Lord''s residence of Yuhua City, which is also a secret room of the Lord''s residence, Jiang Heng, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, closed his eyes and sat majestically on the golden carved dragon chair. There was a dense flow surging on his body, as if he had held the heaven and earth, controlled the country and was an emperor for all ages. "Emperor." An old man with wrinkles on his face that seemed to have a layer of skin at any time, but the skin was red and looked terrible came in. Jiang Heng didn''t open his eyes, and his voice floated like an immortal''s decree: "is there any news?" The old man is the chief manager Zhu Ba, which is what people call blood respect. He hung his arms, bowed and said, "there is no such person." "No one? That''s right. " Jiang Heng slowly opened his eyes. There was a killing awn in his eyes, which gradually solidified. His fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the chair and said, "he is Fang Haotian, that''s right. Tianbaizong, hehe, Fang Haotian, Bai Hou, if there is no accident, his apprentice is Bai Hou. " White Hou is the name of Xiaobai in the demon world, directly quoting the word "white monkey". Zhu BA''s body was shocked: "today is the opening day of tianbai sect. I''ll kill them." Jiang Heng waved his hand and said, "you really want to go to tianbaizong, but not to kill, but to congratulate on behalf of me." "Congratulations?" Zhu BA was puzzled. "Their purpose must be to elect the holy assembly. They will kill them then. Now they don''t know their identity." Jiang Heng closed his eyes again. Zhu Ba didn''t say anything more. He bowed back and left gently. Chapter 994 Tianbaizong is located in the east of the city, which is also a very prosperous area in the east of the city. Today is the opening day of tianbai sect. The sect is bustling and festive. Although it was officially opened today, many young people in Yuhua city have come to take part in the assessment and become tianbaizong disciples before that. I really want to thank Baizhan sect for this. It is this sect that spared no effort to publicize and send some elders who are good at recruiting disciples to help. Therefore, before the opening of the sect, tianbai sect already has 300 disciples, which has a little scale. Each of the three hundred disciples of this new recruit is smiling today, and they are very active and hard to complete the tasks they need today. They all know that tianbai Zong can really become the sixth largest force in Yuhua city as rumored. They are the first to point out that after joining the sect, they will certainly have a good future and high status in the sect. Of course, what they pay more attention to is that they hope to get the personal guidance of the sect leader Tian Tian. This is explained in the help of people of Baizhan sect. The first batch of disciples who enter tianbai sect will get the personal guidance of the sect leader. If someone is talented enough, he may become the sect leader''s disciple. This is what this group of people who joined tianbaizong most want to see. Now everyone in the city knows that the patriarch is a giant in Nirvana. If you can get his personal guidance and learn a few moves, you may benefit yourself for a lifetime. As the patriarch, Fang Haotian can''t stay in the quiet room for meditation today. He also came out early. When some big figures of great forces came to congratulate him, Fang Haotian would greet him personally, which made some people who were greeted by him feel bright. In this world, few people can be welcomed by Nirvana giants. Even many people have never had the opportunity to meet or talk to Nirvana giants in their life, but now they are welcomed by Nirvana giants, which is a glory that children and grandchildren can show off. Many people came, which surprised Fang Haotian, but felt it was reasonable. He showed the strength of Nirvana giants. As long as the forces in Yuhua city are smarter, they will at least show good to tianbai Zong on the surface. People from various forces came to congratulate and were arranged one by one, and many forces were the first people to show their importance to tianbaizong. The opening ceremony was held in the newly-built martial arts field of the manor. The seating arrangements were arranged by the elders and lion elders from the Baizhan sect. They were seated according to their status in the city. The higher the status, the more people sat in the front. "Master Zhao, are you coming too?" "Ha ha, aren''t the guild leaders here? Tianbaizong is destined to be one of the giants in the city. It''s an honor for us to participate in the opening ceremony. " "That''s what I said. Eh, brother Lian, didn''t your Lord come? " "Alas, the third aunt of the patriarch is married to the cousin daughter of his nephew. Our patriarch went to the wedding banquet. He is very sorry." Guests who come to congratulate will inevitably have some conversation when they take their seats. After all, they are all forces in the city, and most of them know each other. Even if they are unfamiliar or have not met, they have at least heard of it. "General manager Zhu of the city Lord''s residence came to congratulate him." The singer at the gate suddenly raised his voice to the highest. Although Zhu Ba is only a steward, he is the chief steward of the city Lord''s residence, representing the city Lord Jiang Heng. On the contrary, his status is the highest among all the guests today. What''s more, people in the city have been saying that although Zhu Ba is only a chief manager of the city Lord''s residence, he is strong enough to rank among the top ten of Yuhua city. "Zhu Ba, xuezun? He even came... " Fang Haotian was shocked and quickly analyzed Zhu''s real intention. But no matter how he guessed and thought, Zhu Ba came on behalf of the city master''s house. Fang Haotian, as the master''s family, naturally had to be treated more warmly. He personally led people to welcome him. "Ha ha, congratulations to Lord Tian." Zhu BA''s posture was also very low. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he quickly stepped up and said, "because our city Lord has been closed recently, otherwise the city Lord will come in person. But since the city Lord was closed, Zhu Ba had no choice but to come to congratulate him on behalf of the city Lord. Please don''t watch my city Lord. " "Where, where." Fang Haotian is now a lot more sophisticated and said with a smile: "the city Lord manages all kinds of opportunities every day and secretly cultivates divine skills. All of us can understand. It is already the face and glory of our tianbai zongtianda to have manager Zhu come. Please, please take your seat. " Fang Haotian personally led Zhu Ba into his seat, and the position arranged was next to the patriarch position Fang Haotian would take for a while. Yunfen recognized Zhu BA''s position in the heart of tianbai sect. Although Zhu Ba didn''t really come to congratulate him, he just came to perform at Jiang Heng''s order to temporarily stabilize tianbaizong and Fang Haotian, but Zhu BA was satisfied with Fang Haotian''s position arrangement. When Fang Haotian returned to his seat together, Zhu Ba had been secretly observing Fang Haotian and determined that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was an important part of Nirvana, which made him a little relieved and a little strange. Zhu Ba knew that "Tian Tian" was Fang Haotian. He also specially contacted some people in the Hongwu world. He especially consulted Fang Haotian''s information. It was OK to check it, but he was shocked. Fang Haotian was called the first strong person in the Hongwu world. He was as famous as Jiang Xi and a rare xuanhun double cultivator in the world. But now he is a little surprised to find that Fang Haotian''s cultivation is only one of nirvana. Can such cultivation be called the strongest in Hongwu world? This is an impossible thing. You should know that Jiang Xi is powerful. Even his master Jiang Heng is afraid of his existence. Fang Haotian can be as famous as Jiang Xi and even be said to surpass Jiang Xi. How can this cultivation be? "This man is clumsy." Zhu Ba secretly suspected, but sneered: "no matter how clumsy you are, no matter how beautiful you are in the Hongwu world, entering the demon world will never come back. Killing you is tantamount to cutting Jiang Xi''s arm... Although the emperor wants to wait for the holy election meeting to kill again, if I kill this person first, the sky will fall... How can I make such great achievements?" In fact, when Zhu Ba secretly observed Fang Haotian, he knew that Zhu BA was Fang Haotian of blood respect. Naturally, he also observed Zhu Ba secretly. Zhu Ba is really powerful. Fang Haotian has a profound feeling. The depth of cultivation is still above his imagination. From the beginning, we can know the depth of Jiang Heng''s cultivation. "What a powerful enemy!" Fang Haotian was shocked and had a headache: "no wonder Jiang Heng dared to touch Hong Wu''s world. He is really strong and difficult to deal with, not to mention he has a Zhu Ba around him. Zhu BA''s strength is not under the yellow plate... If I want to deal with Jiang Heng, the person I want to remove in the first step is Zhu ba. If you can kill Zhu Ba, you will kill Jiang Heng first... But Zhu Ba even came to congratulate me. I have few opportunities to be an enemy. How to kill... " Fang Haotian and Zhu Ba have the same mind. And all the people around did not expect that the two giants, who were very enthusiastic and chatting happily on the surface, wanted to kill each other in their hearts. After all, Zhu Ba is the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence and comes on behalf of the city Lord''s residence. Therefore, he has some consideration in terms of time. He should show his identity without making people feel arrogant. Although Zhu Heng has the most powerful ability to become other people, he is also the most powerful. As a manager, which one is not an exquisite person? After Zhu Ba came, not many talents came back. So the ceremony began soon after Zhu Ba arrived. The whole process went smoothly without anyone making trouble. Even manager Zhu Bazhu came to congratulate him. Even if someone wants to make trouble first, it''s estimated that they have to give up after seeing Zhu Bazhu. Of course, there are also some people who have a heart, that is, the top five forces in the city have not sent anyone. Although no one was sent to make trouble, it already explained the attitude of the top five forces. Fang Hao naturally has a number in his heart, and he will naturally consider it. After the ceremony was over and all the guests were sent away, Fang Haotian immediately discussed things with old lion and Xiaobai in the secret room. Fang Haotian, shilao, longsan, Xiaobai, Nantan and Anu are naturally the most important and core figures of tianbai sect. Soon, Mr. and Mrs. Weiji also came. Fang Haotian still trusts Weiji and his wife very much. How powerful his soul is now. Naturally, we can see that the couple have no bad heart for him and sincerely help him. Naturally, Baizhan sect shows its good to tianbai sect, and Fang Haotian is grateful for saving Mrs. Wei from the hands of the people. After the door was closed, Wei Ji and his wife sat down. They were a little moved. They knew that there must be something important to discuss now, but Fang Haotian let them two outsiders participate. It can be seen that Fang Haotian trusted them both. "Lord Wei, madam Wei, I want to know more about the top five forces in the city." After Fang Haotian and Wei Ji sat down, he said his purpose directly. This frightened Mr. and Mrs. Weiji. Wei Ji''s voice trembled and said, "Lord Tian, do you want to deal with the top five forces?" Each of the top five forces is the existence of a big Mac. Although Baizhan sect and xinghuomen are listed in the top ten, both Baizhan sect and xinghuomen know that the top five forces have suddenly opened a huge distance. Even a hundred xinghuomen and a hundred Baizhan sects are not comparable to the fifth Jinhong sect, let alone the four forces still above the Jinhong sect. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you can see that even Zhu Ba came today, but there was no one in the top five forces. Obviously, the top five forces despised our tianbaizong or were secretly hostile, so I had to guard against it. I have to know them in detail in advance so that they won''t catch me by surprise. " "Give that thing to elder Tian." Mrs. Wei suddenly made a voice and said to Wei Ji, "master Tian has saved my life. He is our great benefactor. We can''t have any reservations in front of him." "That''s, that''s." Wei Ji obeyed his wife''s words, and he really wanted to show kindness to Fang Haotian. When he turned his wrist, he took out a small plate and handed it to Fang Haotian, saying, "this plate records the information we can know about the forces in the city." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but look solemn. He knew that such things existed in all forces, but none of them were the most important and confidential things. When Wei Ji could hand it over to him, Fang Haotian felt the sincerity and sincerity of Wei Ji and his wife more and more. Fang Haotian reached out and took the plate. When he felt a little, all the contents of the plate poured into his mind. Chapter 995 The information on the plate is very detailed. It can be seen that Baizhan sect has done a lot of work, especially the information on the top five forces and xinghuomen. Jiang Heng is also involved, but most of them are about his relationship with the top five forces, and there is little information about Jiang Heng himself. After digesting all the information, Haotian handed the plate back to Wei Ji, and then remained silent. Everyone watched Fang haotianjing waiting for him to speak. "Although the top five forces are powerful, they are just Jiang Heng''s puppets." After a while, Fang Hao said, "unless I can defeat Jiang Heng, it will be difficult for us tianbaizong to surpass the top five forces." Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei looked at each other quietly, and they were awestruck. They knew that tianbaizong''s goal was to surpass the top five forces and become the largest force in Yuhua city. The couple were also slightly moved. Fang Haotian said such words in front of them, which can prove his trust in them. "Lord Wei." Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Wei Ji and said, "because of time, I can confess something to you today. To be honest, the purpose of our coming to Yuhua city is to fight against Jiang Heng, and I will fight to the death with Jiang Heng at the saint election meeting to be held by the wolf family. " Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei''s faces changed. Fang Haotian smiled and went on: "we may be sorry for you. Now everyone knows that Baizhan Zong and tianbai Zong are together. If we fail, Baizhan Zong may not be spared. We feel guilty for you, so I''ll explain it to you today after careful consideration, So that you can have a psychological preparation or make some arrangements in advance. Your husband and wife go back and think about it. Do you choose to believe in my strength and continue to follow me, tianbaizong, or take enough to stay away immediately. " Wei Ji was about to speak when his mouth moved. Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything now. Go back and think about it. No matter what choice you make, I can understand." Wei Ji and his wife looked at each other and got up. Wei Ji said, "let''s go back and make arrangements." Fang Haotian and others got up to see each other off. After the Weiji couple left, old lion said, "will they run to Jiang Heng to report?" "Probably not." Fang Haotian sat down again and said, "even if you go, it''s nothing. On the contrary, we will compete with Jiang Heng at the saint election meeting. If they go to snitch and let Jiang Heng come now, it''s not good for us. It''s just to let me fight with him in advance. " After that, Fang Haotian suddenly turned his wrist and took out the green magic lamp and the blue sword. "Green magic lamp, green magic sword." The lion called out the names of these two things as soon as he saw them. Fang Hao said to heaven, "the old lion knows them?" The old lion nodded and said, "it is said that it is the sword and lamp used by the first strong demon clan to enter our demon world. After the demon was killed, the lamp and sword disappeared. It turned out to be in your hand. " Fang Haotian said, "it''s in the hands of human demons. It is with this sword and lamp that human mind demons exert their strength comparable to nirvana. ", Then he handed the green magic lamp and green magic sword to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, take it for self-defense." "Thank you, master." Xiaobai didn''t refuse. Dafang Fang took it over and said, "I''m worried that my strength is too low to protect myself. It''s much better to have this sword and lamp." "You should seize the time to refine them." Fang Haotian nodded gently, then looked at Nantan and Anu. Nan Tan and Anu are facing Fang Haotian. In fact, they always have a complicated mood. When we first met, Nan Tan was strong enough to easily kill Fang Haotian, but when we met again, Fang Haotian already existed at the cloud level, while Nan Tan was just standing still, and the gap between Anu was even greater. Now Nan Tan and Anu have become the weakest links. "I have a set of sabre and sword techniques that can be used alone, but if the sabre and sword are combined with the wall, the combat power can be increased several times. Now I''ll teach them to you." Fang Haotian''s voice dropped, so he used his soul power to directly break the sword technique into Anu''s mind and the sword technique into Nan Tan''s mind. Sword technique and sword technique are a set. It is a joint martial art recorded in the three thousand Taoist collections. It is also very powerful when used alone, but the power of this set of martial arts can be brought into full play when the sword is combined with the wall. With this joint martial arts, Nan Tan and Anu should have some self-protection in the face of the general Dharma situation. Fang Haotian looks at long San. Long San has strong combat power, great strength and strong body, but one disadvantage of long San is that he doesn''t have a deep understanding of martial arts. His combat power is 80% natural now. "I have a dragon family martial arts, which may be suitable for you. Try whether you can use it." Fang Haotian also used his soul power to break this dragon family martial arts into the mind of long San. Long San carefully looked at his face several times and was overjoyed. He hurriedly got up and said, "I''ll go first.", Then he left in a hurry and couldn''t wait to find a place to practice the Dragon martial arts taught by Fang Haotian. "Long San has always lacked the guidance of a master." The old lion said, "although my strength is better than him, what I will is not suitable for him. Now that you teach him martial arts, his combat power will definitely have an amazing change. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "old lion, I also have a martial arts for you. I think you will like it very much." The old lion was stunned: "do I have it too?", The old lion is also the existence of nirvana. He has great strength. Fang Haotian is not inferior to his accomplishments alone. What he practices is also the peerless skills and unique skills of the lion family. Therefore, Fang Haotian said that he was a little surprised when a martial arts was given to him, but he also disagreed. But he didn''t want to embarrass Fang Haotian, so he didn''t say anything. Buzz! Fang Haotian introduced a martial art into old lion''s mind. The old lion smiled and looked at this martial arts with a harmless attitude. At this look, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person suddenly became very excited. He stood up in a bad manner: "Twelve Gods rob roar, this, this..." "Twelve Gods rob roar" is the highest and unique skill in the legend of the lion family, which has been lost for hundreds of millions of years. Now Fang Haotian even gives this unique skill back to him. How can old lion not be excited? "Thank you, childe." The old lion suddenly turned and ran towards the door. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Like the third dragon, he couldn''t wait to find a place to practice this unique skill. At this time, Xiaobai opened his eyes. He had successfully refined the green magic lamp and green magic sword. "I''ll take care of the affairs with Jiang Heng for a while." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll shut up. Don''t bother me until we go to the holy King''s election." "Yes." Xiaobai, Nan Tan and Anu answered and left the secret room. Anu closed the door. After the three left, Fang Haotian waved his hand and added a seal on the door. Unless it was at the same level as him, it would be impossible to knock the door open with brute force. "Jiang Heng''s strength is not trivial. I can''t be careless. I''ll take advantage of this time to sort out what I''ve learned." Fang Haotian sat cross legged and soon entered a deep meditation. Time goes by, day by day. Tianbaizong was very calm. Xinghuomen didn''t come to trouble. There was no change in the top five forces, and there was no movement in Jiang Heng. If there is a big movement in Yuhua City, only tianbaizong and baizhanzong officially announced their alliance. In this way, tianbaizong is considered to be the sixth largest force in Yuhua city. With such a reputation, a large number of young people come from all over the world to participate in the entrance examination every day. The number of tianbaizong is thousands every day. In just 20 days, the original house could not live, so tianbaizong began to expand the land around and bought the surrounding houses and land at a high price. In this process, Nan Tan showed his amazing management ability. He cooperated perfectly with the two elders from Baizhan sect, making tianbai sect grow steadily. Time is finally approaching the day of the holy convention. Old lion and long San finally came back. It can be seen that they have changed a lot. In particular, dragon three has successfully broken through nirvana. If he recovers his true body now, he is a real dragon. Some forces in the city to attend the holy convention began to set off. Weiji and his wife will also take people to attend. Tianbaizong wants to go even more. Now he is waiting for Fang Haotian to come out of the secret room. In the secret room, there are many golden mans on Fang Haotian, and a golden figure appears in the center of his eyebrows, which is his own reduced version. He is developing a magic skill of FA Xiang. Once this skill is successfully practiced, his fa Xiang can become an entity and become a real separation. Fang Haotian can now use his soul to agglutinate his separate body, but it is only a soul body. His strength is far inferior to his original statue, and he can''t stay away from his original statue. But the Dharma phase is different. It''s a real body. In other words, once this skill is completed, Fang Haotian really has a separate body equal to his own Buddha. Who wants to kill Fang Haotian in the future, unless he kills both his part and the Buddha, otherwise as long as there is a body alive, Fang Haotian will still be alive and continue to practice. This is one of the three most powerful and magical miracles in the three thousand Taoist collections. Fang Haotian can''t understand the other two. It''s because he has gathered his soul and separated himself before. He has some attainments in this unique skill of "Dharma without robbing the body". Of course, Fang Haotian''s separation is not only to protect his life, but also his determination to kill Jiang Heng this time. If he can condense his separation, it will be equal to the real two Fang Haotian. With two to one, he will be more sure to kill Jiang Heng. In addition, FA Xiang''s golden body can be alone in other places at ordinary times, or can be hidden in Meixin acupoint Palace at any time. If necessary, he can fight at any time, which is equivalent to Fang Haotian having an amazing killer mace and the most powerful card. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a golden as like as two peas, Fang Haotian suddenly flew out of the eyebrows. In the twinkling of an eye, he became bigger and became the same as Fang Hao Tian. The only difference was that Fang Haotian wore his white clothes, and the law wore gold clothes. "It worked." Fang Hao stood up and looked at the "self" opposite him. His face burst into a bright smile: "you can start!" Chapter 996 The mountains are vast. Looking at the beautiful Xionghong from a distance, some peaks look more like fairyland. However, in the mountains and dense forests, it is full of blood. Recently, a large number of people from all directions are coming to the clan land of the wolf family, whether they are human warrior or demon warrior. As a result, fighting has been common in this mountain forest recently, including singles, small-scale fighting and large-scale scuffle. Fang Haotian only brought old lion and Xiaobai, longsan and Nantan, and Anu stayed at tianbaizong. Long San, Nan Tan and Anu are very reluctant. They all want to follow them to participate in the holy election meeting, but tianbaizong has to be managed by someone. They are the only candidates for the strength of long San and the management of Nan Tan and Anu. Even fewer people came to baizhanzong, just Weiji and his wife. So Fang Haotian is just a group of five. The five people did not know how many fights they had encountered along the way, and several of them were provoked by some guys who didn''t have eyes. There was a sudden cry and noise in front, and then the sound of swords. People or demons passing through this area stepped aside one after another. Only flesh and blood were flying, and more than a dozen dead bodies were hiding on the ground. Six or seven people fought fiercely, and the smell of blood was pungent. It almost filled the whole town. "Dead again." "It''s OK today. Only a dozen people died. Yesterday I saw the ground hook sect and the tianhook gate in front. It was fierce. All 67 people in the tianhook gate died, and more than 40 people in the ground hook sect died." "It''s not worth paying so much for a name." "What do you know? Tiangou gate and Tiangou are tantamount to a provocation to the people of the earth hook gang. They think Tiangou gate intends to press them, and they fight as soon as they meet." Seeing too much fighting, some people are numb. Fang Haotian shook his head and went on with Wei Ji and others, ignoring these fights. "Does Fang Haotian have a clue?" Suddenly, a voice of inquiry suddenly attracted the attention of Fang Haotian and others. Weiji and his wife know that Fang Haotian''s goal is to return after Jiang Heng. Instead of staying away from tianbaizong, they announced an alliance with tianbaizong and completely won Fang Haotian''s trust. So now even Weiji and his wife know that Tian Tian is Fang Haotian. "I don''t know. It''s just a scum. What do you care about?" "Kill him and you can get a thousand Xuanqi crystals." "If so many people want to kill him, which round will we get. And have you ever thought about how powerful this person must be since he can come from another world? Is his clue useful to us? If we really see him, we''d better run away from him and don''t rush up to find him trouble for the sake of those 1000 mysterious gas crystals. " "Yes, I didn''t realize it unless you said it. We can enter our world from other worlds, at least nirvana. " "Well, so let''s not care about it. How did he cheat. We don''t care how adultery kills innocent people. We just ask him not to do evil to us. " "Well, brother Hua is right. "Brother Hua, there are five guys looking at us in front. They seem to be very rich. You claim that 10000 people understand. Do you know them?" "I don''t know." "If you don''t know, you must not be a super strong person. Go up and ask them for money. If you don''t take the initiative, you''ll kill them. " More than a dozen people came to Fang Haotian''s five people. Fang Haotian looked at the dozen people with deep eyes, while Xiaobai, old lion and Weiji were angry. "Whoosh!" Xiaobai suddenly rushed forward. These people actually said Fang Haotian was a traitor. He was angry at plundering and killing innocent people. "Hey, the little guy knows us..." the dozen people didn''t think so when they saw Xiaobai''s murderous rush. But the next moment they were afraid. A group of blue swords shrouded out, and more than a dozen people saw that their bodies had lost their heads, and then the world was dark. There were also some passers-by around. Seeing Xiaobai''s sword, they killed more than a dozen people. They were cruel and powerful. Therefore, all the passers-by hurried to detour. They were deeply afraid that Fang Haotian''s five people would go crazy and kill all the people who passed by. "Young master, how dare they defile your name? Damn it." Xiaobai returns to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "they deserve to die because they want to rob us. It has nothing to do with polluting my name. The one who defiled my name was Jiang Heng. " Xiaobai and others suddenly changed their faces. No matter Xiaobai and shilao, or Weiji and his wife, they are all extremely smart. After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, they understood what Fang Haotian meant. Wei Ji couldn''t help saying, "so Jiang Heng already knows that you are Fang Haotian?" Fang Haotian said, "it should be. In fact, I have many flaws. As long as Jiang Heng knows that I have come from Hongwu world, he can immediately think that Tian Tian is me, because a strong person in Nirvana suddenly appears. Who else can he be besides me? If I guess correctly, he knows Xiaobai. " The old lion was startled and said, "since he knows, why don''t he do it? Feather city is his world. " Fang Haotian said, "he should want to do it at the holy election meeting, so he can kill us and gain prestige. In particular, if Xiaobai is really killed in public by him at the holy election meeting, it will be a great blow to the demon family, and his reputation is incomparable. He unifies the demon world after the holy election meeting. " "The holy king cannot go." The old lion suddenly said. If Jiang Heng already knew everything about them, it would be the most dangerous for Xiaobai to go to the saint election meeting. For Jiang Heng, Fang Haotian is just a powerful enemy. If he can kill, he will kill. If he can''t kill, it''s nothing, but Xiaobai is different. Xiaobai is the target of Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s killing Xiaobai in public is the biggest deterrent to the demon family. Some forces against Jiang Heng''s unification of the demon world must be silenced. "How can Xiaobai compete for the throne of the holy king if he doesn''t go?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "I can let Xiaobai come and naturally have the power to protect him. The old lion doesn''t need to worry too much." For the other Haotian, Xiaobai is safe as long as he is still alive, because Xiaobai can enter the Chixiao Yanlong sword at any time, which is no stranger to Xiaobai. Xiaobai also knew that Su Qingxuan''s Chixiao Yanlong sword was taken by Fang Haotian, so he didn''t worry. He said, "old lion, don''t worry about me." The old lion and the little lion are no longer so calm. The five of them continued to move forward and calculated the time. On the day of the holy election, the five of them also happened to arrive at the wolf family. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Fang Haotian''s five people were arranged in the most paper-based area. However, they see that many forces ranking far lower than Baizhan sect have been arranged in a good area. Now the wolf family seems to despise Baizhan sect and tianbai sect, which is even the arrangement of Jiang Heng or the top five forces in Yuhua city. But this is not important. As long as you come here, you can''t change the final result in any region. Fang Haotian''s soul sense shrouded quietly and understood the situation of the whole wolf family. Finally, his eyes fell on the huge circular stone platform in front of him. This stone platform is formed naturally. It is an excellent place for martial arts competition. Perhaps the saint selection meeting is held in the wolf family, and this natural boulder challenge arena is one of the reasons. The stone platform is surrounded by a sea of people. "This is the best chance." A body voice sighed gently beside Fang Haotian''s five people¡° Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll kill that beast with human face today. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the owner of the voice, because they all heard the firmness in the sigh. It was a firmness to die, and there were some sadness. That''s a fat man, so fat that he looks like a ball. Seeing Fang Haotian''s five people, the fat man grinned and drank up the wine in his wine bag. Then he threw a bag of things around him to Fang Haotian''s five people. Wei Ji reached out to catch it and opened it. It turned out to be an unopened roast chicken. "I ate one. Since we are destined to sit so close, I''ll invite you to eat this one." The fat man got up and suddenly flew up in the consternation of Fang Haotian and others. Although fat, but fast, it can be described as lightning. The fat man fell directly into the middle of the stone platform. The fat man''s abrupt behavior suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. In a moment, all eyes fell on him and guessed the identity of the fat man. "Liu Chang, sanjimen of Yuhua City, come out." The fat man suddenly looked in the direction of Sanji gate, one of the top five forces in Yuhua City, and shouted: "the big enemy of killing my family in those years, I''ll end it with you here today. Can you have the guts to go on stage and fight with me?" There was a little commotion all around. Did the fat man dare to challenge the people of sanjimen? Sanji gate is named fifth in Yuhua City, and its owner Shangji is the existence of nirvana. This time, Shang Ji personally brought people to the meeting. Now the fat man wants to break up with his disciples in front of Shang Ji. Aren''t you afraid that Shang Ji will shoot you in anger? The strong men of Sanji gate gather. Even if you can take revenge, can you leave Shitai alive? This is clearly an act of seeking death! Fang Haotian''s five people suddenly looked at the roast chicken put aside. On the seat of sanjimen. "What''s going on?" Shangji''s face was really ugly. He didn''t expect that someone would find trouble with sanjimen at this time. "Sect leader, I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know this fat man." Liu Chang''s middle-aged face was a deacon with a high status in sanjimen. He quickly explained. Shang Ji''s eyes were a little cold and said, "do you know him or not? I don''t care whether you really killed his family or not. But since he has called your name in public, go up to me and kill him. " "Yes." Liu CHANGDANG flew to the stone platform, looked at the fat man and said coldly, "dead fat man, who are you?" "Yuhua City Zhou family." The fat man gently stroked his scabbard knife and said, "I''m Zhou Kujiang and Zhou Lin is my father." "It was him." Wei Ji was stunned. Liu Chang on the stage suddenly changed his face. He almost lost his temper and shouted, "is it you? You''re not dead. ", His performance is tantamount to admitting the fact that he once killed the Zhou Kujiang family. Chapter 997 Liu Chang used to know Zhou Kujiang, but Zhou Kujiang used to be very thin, but now he is too fat. Liu Chang didn''t recognize him at the beginning. "Qiang!" Zhou Kujiang said no more and waved his sword. Whew, whew, whew! Zhou Kujiang showed his amazing sword technique as soon as he shot. The sword Qi was diffuse vertically and horizontally, and the bright sword light like crisp silver was suddenly born and extinguished. In an instant, a dense sword net was formed on the boulder platform. "Hum!" Liu Chang gave a cold hum. As soon as his wrist turned over, a sword came out, and then he waved a cold sword light. The cold air tore the dense sword net, forming sword waves visible to the naked eye, which in turn swept Zhou Kujiang. "Liu Chang''s strength is above Zhou Kujiang." When Liu Chang fought back, 90% of the people around him suddenly made a judgment and thought that Zhou Kujiang was doomed to die today. In fact, when Zhou Kujiang jumped onto the stage to avenge Liu Chang, few people around thought he could leave jushitai alive, because he could not have a chance to live if he could avenge. Zhou Kujiang should also know this. He didn''t want to survive when he came to power. His only hope was to kill Liu Chang. The sword wave was cold and violent, sweeping the whole boulder platform almost instantly. Zhou Kujiang''s face changed, but he didn''t panic. His body method suddenly expanded and moved in Liu Chang''s sword wave. "It''s him." Xiaobai suddenly thought of a previous thing and couldn''t help losing his voice. Fang Haotian looked at Xiaobai in surprise and asked, "who?" Xiaobai said, "Zhou Kujiang, he saved me." "Oh?" Fang Haotian and others were stunned when he said this. "Master, help him." Xiaobai suddenly sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "at that time, I was seriously injured before I escaped from the demon world. At that time, I thought I would die. It was he who met me in the valley, applied me with herbs and found fruit for me to eat. I spent the disaster." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently and replied, "since he has saved your life, I won''t sit back and let him be killed." Whew! A sword light suddenly broke out in the sword wave and wanted to tear open the sword wave. However, Liu Chang smiled coldly and pressed the sword gently in his hand. The endless sword waves were more sharp and unparalleled. The cold forest sword light was shrouded and the killing intention was diffuse. "Zhou Kujiang is over." There were many sighs around, but more cheering calls. The sigher sympathized with Zhou Kujiang and avenged his failure to die. The cheerers are those who make friends with Liu Chang, or those who are willing to flatter or flatter sanjimen. On the Stonehenge, the void was shrouded by sword waves, as if even the Stonehenge would be destroyed. There was an exclamation all around. Everyone could see that Liu Chang was going to kill. "You dare to take revenge on me for this strength. You don''t know how to live or die." Liu Chang''s sword light was shrouded and the victory was in hand. Like the sword light, his cold voice resounded on the boulder platform: "you want to kill me and help you. Go down and reunite with your parents, wives and children!" Boom! As soon as Liu Chang''s voice fell, the sword wave tightened to crush the Zhou Kujiang shrouded in it. Zhou Kujiang immediately showed despair on his face, because he had done his best. He really couldn''t tear open Liu Chang''s sword wave. "Buzz!" At this time, Zhou Kujiang suddenly felt that there were more sword moves in his mind. At the same time, he felt a sense of confidence that had never appeared. "Kill!" Zhou Kujiang suddenly roared and killed the sword move with his sword. Hiss! The tightened sword wave was torn open in an instant, and a sword light fell on Liu Chang. "How could..." Liu Chang flew upside down and was bleeding. "Die!" Zhou Kujiang is very hot and unforgiving. He is full of killing intention and fighting spirit and has supreme self-confidence. As soon as he tore open the sword wave and let Liu Chang get hurt and retreat, he shot up violently, and the sword wave is the inexplicable sword move. "No!" Liu Chang tried his best to wave his sword to block Zhou Kujiang''s sword in the violent retreat, but Zhou Kujiang''s sword was so mysterious and powerful that dozens of sword lights fell on Liu Chang. Poof! Liu Chang fell apart and died. "This..." There was a cold breath all around. When no one was happy, Zhou Kujiang suddenly broke out, reversed his disadvantage and killed Liu Chang, avenging him. "Dad, mom, ah Ling..." Zhou Kujiang stared at Liu Chang''s bones and determined that he had really succeeded in revenge. After that, he suddenly knelt down and cried to the sky: "I have revenge, I have revenge for you." On the other side of sanjimen, they were shocked and angry. Shang Ji''s face was even more ugly. He felt that Zhou Kujiang''s killing Liu Chang in front of him was tantamount to slapping him. "Shanhe, kill him." Shang Ji''s voice didn''t have any feelings. In his eyes, Zhou Kujiang was just a mole ant. Now if the mole ant dared to hit him in the face, it would be trampled to death. Whoosh! The young man called Shanhe by Shangji suddenly floated up and stood in front of Zhou Kujiang. Instead of starting at once, he looked down at Zhou Kujiang with a mocking look and said, "how dare you kill the people of our sanjimen in public. Hurry up and kneel down to die." "It''s Pang Shanhe. He''s the disciple of the merchant sect leader." The voices around made everyone know the young man''s name and identity. Pang Shanhe is Shangji''s favorite apprentice. It is said that he is also Shangji''s apprentice with the highest talent and achievement. Zhou Kujiang was unafraid and looked coldly at pangshanhe: "what a big tone. The people who killed you will kneel and die? Don''t say it''s you. Even if Shang Ji stands in front of me, he doesn''t have the qualification. " "How dare you despise your master and seek death!" Pang Shanhe was so angry that he patted Zhou Kujiang as soon as he raised his palm. His palm was misty and shrouded on eight sides. He had no time to strike. He would kill Zhou Kujiang with one palm. With the strength of pangshanhe, he is also fully capable of this. But as soon as pangshanhe''s palmed, his face suddenly changed, and he felt the sudden disorder of Qi and blood in his body out of control. "Not good." Pangshanhe''s heart was instantly shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "master, save me." When he called, all the people around him were stunned. Seeing that he was extremely powerful and dominated the world, why did he suddenly ask for help? At this time, Zhou Kujiang''s sword had been waved, and what he had just learned was the inexplicable sword move. The sword move is powerful and unparalleled. "Zhou Kujiang, dare you!" For a moment, Shang Ji also sensed that there was a problem in Pangshan River, and he pointed it out with an angry cry. With his ability, he pointed out how terrible it was. There is no doubt that Zhou Kujiang will die. However, as soon as Shang Ji''s finger strength hit jushitai, he encountered an invisible force. "Bang!" The energy exploded and was extremely abrupt. At the same time, "poof", the blood arrow sprayed his body, and one arm flew into the air. Zhou Kujiang cut Pangshan River''s arm, and would cut Pangshan River''s throat as soon as he circled with the sword light. Whoosh! Pangshanhe''s body was sucked up by a powerful force and returned to Shangji. Such a drastic change shocked everyone around. No one knew what was going on. He clearly felt that Pangshan River''s strength was far above Zhou Kujiang, but it was the result of Pangshan River''s disastrous defeat. Also, Shang Ji has obviously made a move just now. Who blocked Shang Ji''s attack? Shangji is the existence of nirvana. The person who can attack him is probably also the existence of nirvana. Shang Ji helped Pang Shanhe stop bleeding when he had a hand disease. Looking at his body, he was sure that there were no problems in other parts of his body except the serious injury caused by being cut off. However, his face became more gloomy. The breath surging on his body. People within 100 meters around him felt the cold rising from the soles of their feet, and some people with low accomplishments fainted. "Zhou Kujiang, you dare to hurt my disciple. How dare you." As soon as Shang Ji drank, a big hand fell from the sky and patted Zhou Kujiang like a mountain. Zhou Kujiang''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He felt that a powerful force made him unable to move and even lost his ability to resist. He had no second possibility except being patted into meat cakes by the giant palm from the sky. But he smiled and looked at Shang Ji with such a sarcastic smile. What if he killed him? He has killed Liu Chang and cut Pang Shanhe''s arm. His revenge has been avenged. Now it''s nothing for him to go down and reunite with his family. People around looked at the huge palm that suddenly fell from the sky, and suddenly there was silence. The strong people who were not Nirvana felt shocked in their hearts. The power of a powerful person in Nirvana with anger is really powerful. It''s terrible. Such a blow is like a huge mountain smashing, which can''t be countered at all. The giant palm fell, and Zhou Kujiang was about to be broken into pieces and patted into meat cakes. But in the electro-optic flint, upheaval broke out. "Boom!" The giant palm suddenly shook, and then someone saw that Zhou Kujiang under the giant palm suddenly disappeared. Before the crowd could react, a cold voice sounded: "Shang sect leader, you have lost. Have you changed your identity? " "Who?" Shang Ji shouted angrily, and his eyes looked at the source of the sound for the first time and fell on Fang Haotian. Around Fang Haotian stood Zhou Kujiang, who was still stunned. The people around also reacted one after another. They knew that someone carried Shangji''s blow and saved Zhou Kujiang. The person who can do this is definitely a strong person at the same level as Shangji. Who will it be? Looking one by one along the eyes of Shangji, many people were stunned: "low-level area?" This time, the location arrangement of the guests by the wolf family corresponds to their identity and status. The strength of people with high status is naturally not low. Therefore, those who are arranged in the low-level area are naturally insignificant little people in the eyes of the wolf family. But now this low-level area has the same level as Shangji? Was this before deliberately hiding or was the wolf blind to arrange a strong person in nirvana to a low-level area? At this time, the people in the low-level area couldn''t believe it. They looked at Fang Haotian one by one. Their eyes were extremely complex. They were unbelievable but full of crazy excitement. Especially those who sit close to Fang Haotian feel that this is not a dream. They even have the opportunity to sit so close to the strong in Nirvana? "Who are you and why bother?" Shang Ji stared at Fang Haotian and shouted angrily again, "do you know what the consequences of meddling in our three Ji''s business are?" "Idle business?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and his voice shook slightly¡° Zhou Kujiang is the deacon of tianbaizong. How can he be idle? " Chapter 998 Tianbaizong, tianbaizong that was just established not long ago? Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Haotian, surprised and shocked. As soon as Fang Haotian arrived at Yuhua City, he hit xinghuomen heavily and soon established tianbaizong. The matter has been quickly spread. But in addition to the people in Yuhua City, people in other places only know each other Haotian from rumors. They only know that he defeated the first strong man of xinghuomen, and then traded with Huang pan in public to release Xing Sen. However, Xing Sen''s strength is not the top existence in the feather city. Fang Haotian didn''t really fight with Huang pan, so many people''s impression of the strength of the other party Haotian is above Xing Sen, that''s all. Anyway, few people can raise Fang Haotian to the level of the five giants who can compete with the top five forces of Yuhua city. Now Fang Haotian actually came forward to defend Zhou Kujiang against Shangji. Soon someone sneered: "I really think it''s great to defeat Xing Sen and create tianbaizong. How dare you fight against the leader of Shangmen? What a stupid fool... " The voice of the sneer suddenly stopped, and then the whole person became dementia. Fang Haotian spared him. It only made him dementia for three days. If Fang Haotian wanted to, he could die. "Tian Tian." Shang Ji naturally knew Fang Haotian, and his face was slightly heavy: "do you want to protect him?" Fang Haotian didn''t immediately respond to Shang Ji''s words, but looked at Zhou Kujiang and said with a smile, "I now invite you to join tianbaizong as a deacon. Can you promise?" "I agree." Zhou Kujiang is not a fool. He knows that Fang Haotian has a heart to protect him, and now there will be no one to protect him except Fang Haotian. Anyone can save him, so he should go without thinking. Fang Haotian looked at Shang Ji and said, "he''s from tianbai sect. How can I, the leader of the sect, watch him killed? If the merchant sect leader must kill him, you need to ask me. " Shang Ji''s face was gloomy and terrible. He was very angry. Fang Haotian even recruited Zhou Kujiang into the sect in front of him. It was clear that he was provoking him and embarrassing him. "Tian, you''re looking for death." Shangji was so murderous that he fell on the stone platform and pointed to Fang Hao heaven and said, "come down and die." Fang Haotian didn''t move and asked, "are you challenging me?" "I''ll kill you." Shang Ji sneered, "why? Dare not go on stage and fight me? " "Since you challenge me, I''ll give me a chance." Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and fell on the stage. He stood opposite Shangji and said, "but the Shangmen master has decided to fight on the stage. Life and death will have their destiny. If you die, the Sanji gate will be over." "Little thing, you''re crazy." Shang Ji sneered and said, "in the demon world, no one can insult me and be safe." Fang Haotian glanced sideways and said, "don''t pretend to be an elder in front of me. Your sanjimen ranks fifth in Yuhua city and my tianbaizong ranks sixth. Today, we will use our duel to rank sanjimen and tianbaizong." "Do you really think you are qualified to rank sixth?" Shang Ji suddenly took his hand. He also used a sword. With a wave of the sword, Wan daosen''s cold sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The air cut, and instantly shrouded the boulder platform, enveloping Fang Haotian. "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank it, and he hit it with his bare hands. A strong fist hit into Shang Ji''s sword Qi. Bang Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist blew on the ten thousand sword Qi without any fancy. The pure power of terror erupted and vented like an avalanche. Shang Ji''s face was suddenly shocked. His sword Qi was destroyed by meat fist in an instant. The sword Qi exploded, shot into the void like a meteor, and then disappeared quickly. Fortunately, the smashed sword Qi is flying upward. If it is flying around, I can''t imagine how many people will be killed and injured all at once. "Go back." Someone woke up and knew that we were lucky just now. People with lower combat cultivation of the two strong ones are looking for death if they approach. Suddenly, all the people with cultivation accomplishments below the Dharma Realm without the protection of the strong ones in the Dharma Realm quickly stepped back, so as not to be affected and die later. Boom! After Fang Haotian''s fist destroyed Shang Ji''s sword Qi, he continued to smash Shang Ji''s chest. Shang Ji''s face changed again. At this time, he knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was underestimated. He knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was much stronger than expected, and his strength was much stronger than him. "Get out of here!" Shang Ji retreated violently in his roar, and the sword in his hand set up one sword shield defense line after another in front of him. "This..." When the people around saw Fang Haotian punch out, they forced Shang Ji to the point of full defense, and each one was even more stupid. The leader of tianbai sect is so powerful that Shangji is not an opponent? Among the people watching the war, there were many strong men of various forces. Fang Haotian had a unique vision. Fang Haotian forced Shang Ji into this with his fist. It can be seen that his strength is strong. Fang Haotian''s fist hit Shang Ji''s sword and shield. They were shocked when it hit them. "How could..." The people of Sanji gate even changed their faces and straightened their eyes. The previous sense of superiority disappeared. Fear and cold came out of everyone''s heart. Some of them even thought of the consequences if the sect leader was killed. It is doomed that the fifth position of sanjimen will be replaced by tianbaizong. Without the existence of the strong in Nirvana, sanjimen will decline rapidly and fall down from the altar. They suddenly hated the dead Liu Chang, and would have provoked such a powerful existence. Some of them couldn''t help looking at the position of the other four forces in the top five forces. They began to ask for help from the strong ones of the top four forces when necessary. Although if someone from the first four forces helped Shangji get away, Shangji''s reputation would be greatly damaged afterwards, after all, sanjimen is still alive and has the power of nirvana. In this way, sanjimen will not decline. At most, it has been replaced by tianbaizong in the fifth position. The people of the top four forces, especially the four leaders, looked at Fang Haotian and Shang Ji calmly. No one could see their thoughts from their faces. It was difficult to see whether they would help Shang Ji at the critical moment. Boom! His fist was destroyed, and he continued to destroy the sword and shield under Shang Ji, forcing Shang Ji to retreat, withdraw from the boulder platform and retreat to the void. "Damn it." Shang Ji was angry and shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful. "Boom!" The fist continued to destroy the sword and shield in front. The castration was faster and faster. The fist strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, it reached Shang Ji. "Get out." Shang Ji suddenly roared and burst into hundreds of swords and shields. "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted coldly and shook his fist. A hundred swords and shields were broken at the same time. His fist reached Shang Ji. "Enough." The four leaders of the first four forces saw that Shang Ji was poor and really couldn''t dissolve Fang Haotian''s fist. If they continued, they would die. Therefore, some of them drank lightly. The four people flew into the void at the same time. Before they arrived, the four people shot at Fang Haotian at the same time. The rumor that the top five forces advance and retreat together has been really confirmed at this time. But the four of them were helpless and could only secretly scold Shangji waste, because this move of the four of them was equal to five dozen one, which was a blow to their reputation. But now they can''t care. If they watch Shang Ji killed, they can''t explain to Jiang Heng. Now they can only ignore the reputation and join hands with five people to kill Fang Haotian. As long as you kill Fang Haotian, it''s nothing to lose some reputation. Anyway, the five of them are still strong. Their reputation will recover slowly in the future. "Do you still want face?" When the old lion drank suddenly, he, Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei all wanted to fly up and intercept the four people. "Don''t move." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, and then he suddenly disappeared. In full view of the public, he disappeared in the air. The next moment, he suddenly came behind Shang Ji. "Hide." The four leaders suddenly changed their faces and drank at the same time. Shangji felt the cold and danger behind him, and smelled the smell of death. But he had no time to hide. Fang Haotian''s strength was beyond his power. Despair rose in his eyes. He didn''t expect to die here. At this time, a golden rainbow suddenly appeared in the void, pointing directly at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian frowned and disappeared between the lightning and flint. When he reappeared, he was already 100 meters away. His voice was loud and angry and said, "master Jiang, are you finally going to do it?" "Shang Ji is my disciple. If you want to kill him, I''ll kill you." Jin Guangning turned into Jiang Heng''s body. The golden clothes brushed lightly like an invincible God. Looking at Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes, the light was as cold and fierce as a sword: "Fang Haotian, you are so brave!" "Fang Haotian?" The people around were stunned. The name was so familiar. Then someone shouted, "is He Fang Haotian? It''s the one who does all kinds of evil and rapes everywhere. Fang Haotian, who plundered and killed innocent people, fled here from Hongwu world for evil? " "It was him." "Master Jiang, kill him, kill this beast." "An animal is so arrogant that he must not be allowed to leave here alive." The following suddenly looked angry. Fang Haotian ignored the voice below, looked at Jiang Heng and sneered, "I finally understand why I have such a bad reputation. Before the war, stain my name, and then you kill me. It just helps you get rid of the good reputation of a great devil for the people in the world. Hehe, although it''s very cheap and crude, it''s still a little useful. " "You are the devil. Why should I pollute? I disdain to do such a bad thing. " Jiang Heng was a righteous word with a high sounding and awe inspiring manner: "as long as you are a good man in this world, you should stand up and kill you. As the first strong man in the demon world, I am duty bound, so I will kill you today. " "What a hypocrite." Fang Haotian shrugged disapprovingly and said, "your abacus is very loud, but you seem to have overlooked one thing. Can you really kill me? " Chapter 999 "Too confident is not a good thing." Jiang Heng smiled calmly. Whoosh! As soon as Jiang Heng''s voice fell, he waved his hand. There seemed to be a slight flash in his palm. "Buzz!" Everyone saw that Fang Haotian and Jiang Heng were covered by a visible but transparent air mask on the void. "Ha ha, it''s Lord Jiang''s unbreakable cage. Fang Haotian, a great devil, is covered in it. He''s doomed to die." The people below saw that Fang Haotian had no time to escape and was covered in it. Many people were immediately excited, as if they saw the tragic end of Fang Haotian being abused by Jiang Heng. The faces of old lion, Xiaobai and Weiji changed. Jiang Heng''s "unbreakable cage" is famous in the whole demon world. It is simply one of the most famous later stages. It is said that no matter who is covered by the "unbreakable cage", there is no possibility of escape unless Jiang Heng is dead. Like now, Jiang Heng and Fang Haotian are covered in unbreakable cages at the same time. If Fang Haotian wants to get away, the only way is to kill Jiang Heng. But can Fang Haotian kill Jiang Heng? Even Xiao Bai, old lion and Wei Ji are not sure about this problem. Others gave a negative answer. Although Fang Haotian can defeat Shangji, it is not enough for the human or demon families in the demon world to think that Fang Haotian has enough strength to defeat Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s strength is recognized as the first, which is many times stronger than Shangji. Someone said that the leaders of the top five forces are not the enemy of Jiang Heng. "Boom!" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but suddenly hit the empty space with a fist and hit the unbreakable cage. Loud noise, but do not break the cage, do not move, is an indestructible existence. "It''s useless." Jiang Heng said, "if you don''t break the cage, there is nothing to break in the world. Gongsun invincible has tried. He can''t break it with his ability. You''ll die." Fang Haotian stopped trying as soon as he heard it. He knew that he really couldn''t burst. If this is in Hongwu world, Fang Haotian will have a try. He believes that he can break this cage with the power of the world, but now he is in the demon world. He can''t be like in Hongwu world. For Hongwu world, Fang Haotian is its master. But for the demon world, Fang Haotian is an outsider. The demon world belongs to the demon family. It is precisely for this reason that in the demon world, with cultivation, the power of the demon family should be above the human family. Only the wisdom of the human race is much higher than that of the demon race. The human race knows how to penetrate the rules of the world, so the advantage of the demon race as an indigenous is constantly being shortened, which leads to the fact that the demon world has actually fallen into the hands of the human race. The human race is in a dominant position, and the demon race is simply struggling to survive. Since this prison cannot be broken, you have to kill Jiang Heng if you want to break it, there will be only one result, war! The result of the war was only two. Either Fang Haotian killed Jiang Heng, or Jiang Heng killed Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Jiang Heng made a move, which shocked the world. He had a sword in his hand, and when he waved it, it was a golden sword light like a pillar. As soon as the golden sword light appeared, the world would be dark for a moment. It became the most dazzling existence in the world and stabbed Fang Haotian fiercely. Fang Haotian''s wrist turned and the Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared. At this point, in addition to Xiaobai and other four people, other people below know that Fang Haotian''s strength is not on the fist, but on the sword. It is also more clear that Fang Haotian''s strength is indeed far above Shangji. Shang Ji felt the deepest. He stared at the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand and sank to the bottom of the valley: "so he surpassed me so much. Is my strength really so poor in Nirvana?", For a moment, he was a little confused. His self-confidence accumulated over the years suddenly disappeared, and the whole person became depressed. Boom! Fang Haotian waved his sword and the sword light collided with the golden sword light. The golden sword light dispersed in an instant. Fang Haotian frowned. He didn''t think Jiang Heng''s strength was just like this. Jiang Heng''s shot would be so easy to resolve. Whew, whew Fang Haotian''s guess is right. The scattered sword light is scattered but not disordered. The scattered sword light instantly turns into countless golden silk threads across the sky, each of which is hundreds of meters long. Thousands of golden silk threads are wrapped around Fang Haotian. Although the silk thread was thin, Fang Haotian could sense that each silk thread contained terrible power and sharpness, and each silk thread was equivalent to a sword. If you are stabbed, you will die without life. If you are entangled, you can''t escape. You will be strangled by these silk threads. This made Fang Haotian''s face slightly changed. He must not be stabbed or entangled by the golden silk thread. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly faded, and the falling snow shadowless step was pushed to the extreme. The whole person was invisible because of speed. The golden silk thread failed. But Jiang Heng''s face was not a bit surprised, let alone any fluctuation. The sword in his hand waved, and the thousands of golden silk thread instantly condensed into a huge sword. "Roar" suddenly cut off the empty space on the right. Fang Haotian''s body just appeared at that position, and then he had to face the golden giant sword. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out and stabbed on the golden giant sword in an instant. Bang! The golden giant sword dispersed in an instant, and then turned into thousands of golden silk threads to wrap around Fang Haotian again. Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly. Jiang Heng''s sword move was really weird to the extreme. But what if it''s weird? What if every silk thread is a sword? Fang Haotian is no less than a sword. "Cut the sky sword!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly began to read. 120000 swords appeared at the same time, and then bombed Jiang Heng with terrible power. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand turned into countless sword lights and collided with those golden silk threads. Crackling! All the golden threads were finally broken. In the face of 120000 swords bombing, Jiang Heng finally couldn''t calm down and turned pale. "You can control so many swords." Jiang Heng couldn''t help exclaiming, and then the sword in his hand turned into golden silk threads, which wrapped him up, and the whole person suddenly turned into a golden cocoon. Boom, boom 120000 swords hit the golden cocoon. The people watching the war were stunned and almost all looked straight. Shang Ji and the leaders of the top four forces were looking at the cold sweat. They could imagine that if Jiang Heng didn''t fight, the five of them would not be able to kill others at all. Instead, the five of them would be blasted to pieces by these 120000 swords. So far, the five of them realized Fang Haotian''s terrible, and finally realized that Fang Haotian had the strength and qualification to challenge Jiang Heng. "Hum!" Such a powerful bombing of 120000 swords could not break the golden cocoon. When 120000 swords were shocked, the golden cocoon suddenly disappeared, but Jiang Heng disappeared. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Under the influence of his soul, Jiang Heng even came to him. Poof! Jiang Heng stabbed Fang Haotian with a sword. At this time, the sword in Jiang Heng''s hand was not a gold sword, but a thin green sword. "Toxic." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He knew that he really underestimated Jiang Heng. At the same time, he felt the rapid reduction of his strength. "It''s so strong poison that we can''t love war. We should make a quick decision." Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he still had the confidence to kill Jiang Heng. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and 120000 swords appeared again to kill Jiang Heng. Chixiao Yanlong sword also showed a powerful sword move to envelop Jiang Heng. Jiang Heng''s face also changed. Fang Haotian''s desperate nature was terrible. Jiang Heng was not allowed to be careless. He chose to retreat. "You''ve been poisoned by ghosts and gods. You''re dead." Jiang Heng retreats with a sneer. He now has the upper hand and doesn''t want to work hard with Fang Haotian. When he retreats, he changes back to the golden sword. His body is wrapped in golden silk thread again to form a golden cocoon. 120000 swords bombed again, and Chixiao Yanlong sword fell on the golden cocoon. But Fang Haotian already knew the magic of Jiang Heng''s move. His soul sensing power has been urged to the extreme, so he noticed it this time. The next moment, the divine tripod of creation suddenly shot out, and then shot at Jiang Heng who had reached one side. "You know where I am." Jiang Heng''s golden sword in his hand was about to turn into silk defense again, but Jiang Heng''s face changed the next moment. Buzz! A purple flame suddenly appeared in front of him. Although the golden silk thread had appeared, it could not block the flame and was infiltrated. For a moment, Jiang Heng was on fire. "Damn it." Jiang Heng roared, and his body shook to open the purple mirage, but at this time, the divine tripod of creation suddenly covered Jiang Heng. "Burn you." Fang Hao''s mind moved slightly, and the surface of the divine tripod was covered with a raging purple fire. At the same time, the soul seal kept hitting the divine tripod, preventing Jiang Heng from getting out of the tripod. "This..." The spectators were stunned. "Save the city master." At this time, Shang Ji and others suddenly woke up and rushed up regardless of everything. They all had a needle in their hands and stabbed at the unbreakable cage at the same time. "It turned out that Jiang Heng also thought that one day he would be trapped if he didn''t break the cage, so these five guys are the people who break the prison, and the needles in their hands are the things that break the prison." Fang Haotian understood at once. "Boom!" At this time, Zhu Ba suddenly fell from the sky. With a wave of his big hand, he blocked the five people of Shangji and didn''t let them break the prison to save Jiang Heng. "Manager Zhu." Shangji''s five people looked at Zhu BA in horror. They couldn''t believe that Zhu BA would stop them from saving Jiang Heng. Fang Haotian was also stunned and didn''t understand. "I am the emperor''s man." Zhu BA''s voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "why don''t you ask Huang pan to help you once and ask him to join hands with me to kill these five people?" Fang Haotian''s heart is shocked. This is what Jiang Xi didn''t tell him. But it was a good thing for him. When he shouted, "Huang pan, it''s time for you to keep your promise. Please help me kill Shangji and them." Whoosh! Huang pan flew up from the crowd and attacked the five Shangji people with Zhu ba. Chapter 1000 Above the void and in the cage, Fang Haotian constantly urged the soul seal to suppress the creation God tripod and not let Jiang Heng come out. At the same time, Fang Haotian constantly urged the purple mirage flame to burn the creation God tripod and refine Jiang Heng as a pill. The divine tripod of creation vibrated constantly, and Jiang Heng''s crazy and angry roar came from the tripod. Outside the cage, Huang pan and Zhu Ba confronted Shang Ji. "Zhu Ba, the emperor in vain regards you as his confidant. How dare you betray him. When the city Lord gets out of trouble, you must peel your skin." Shang Ji roared¡° Huang pan, you are good friends with the city Lord. You help Fang Haotian, a great demon. You are against the whole Terran. " Zhu BA''s face was expressionless. He didn''t look at the five people in Shangji, but stared at the heaven tripod in the cage. Huang pan sighed softly: "I promised Fang Haotian to fight for him once. He asked me to deal with you. I can''t help it." Shang Ji sneered: "for your words, you will kill your friends and be willing to be an accomplice of a great devil?" Huang pan shook his head and looked at Zhu ba. Zhu Ba looked at him with a slightly complicated look in his eyes, and then he suddenly burst into a bloody cold. Boom! Zhu Ba shot, and the blood awned out. He turned into five bloody swords and killed the five people in Shangji. In his mouth, he roared: "Fang Haotian is not a big devil. His crime is that Jiang Heng designed slander in advance to kill Fang Haotian, so as to stand at the highest point of morality.", He said so much to let people know that Fang Haotian was framed, but he didn''t want to say more about others. Seeing Zhu BA''s move, Huang pan sighed again, and then the killing move was shrouded. Together with Zhu Ba, he attacked five people in Shangji. "Kill the scum of these two Terrans." Shang Ji roared. The five of them fought back at the same time. All of a sudden, the seven nirvanas outside the cage entered the most fierce battle. They broke the sky and destroyed the demon world. Boom! Zhu Ba and Huang pan joined hands, two to five, and in the twinkling of an eye they had the upper hand. "How could this happen, how could this happen..." The people below were shocked by the change of the situation. The people of the top five forces in Yuhua city are a little overwhelmed and worried about their own leaders. They can see that Huang pan and Zhu Ba work together and their strength is still above the five leaders. "Let''s kill the bastards of tianbai sect and the bitches of Baizhan sect." Pangshan river suddenly roared. He was cut off by Zhou Kujiang and hated tianbaizong and Weiji couple who were with tianbaizong. "Kill." The people of the five forces were at a loss. Hearing the roar of Pangshan River, they rushed to the low-level area almost conditionally to kill Xiaobai and others. "Things start because of me. You go and I''ll stop them." Zhou Kujiang was grateful to Haotian. When he saw the people of the five forces coming fiercely, he thought for the first time that he didn''t want to drag Xiaobai and others down. "You underestimate us." The old lion smiled indifferently and said, "since you are from tianbai clan, we should advance and retreat together. Will you get away alone and let you block the strong enemy?" "Yes." Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei also smiled and moved gently, forming a triangle with the old lion, protecting Xiaobai and Zhou Kujiang in the middle. Xiaobai didn''t say anything. He lit up the green magic sword. "Let''s go." "Mom, let''s go." Everyone else in the low-level area was pale and fled with great fear. People from the five major forces are so crazy, and tianbaizong and baizhanzong are not fuel-efficient lights at first sight. Once the two sides contact, amazing battles will break out and spread terrible. If they stay in the low-level area, they will die and die. "Boom!" The old lion shot first. Once his two fists were smashed, they turned into a shadow of fists and hit the people of the five forces. Bang Bang! The five forces rushed to the nearest person, and immediately more than 20 strong people were killed by the old lion. Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei''s killing moves also came. They used their swords and combined their swords to strangle nearly ten strong men of the five forces at once. "Dead." The green magic sword in Xiaobai''s hand suddenly waved and killed the three people. Finally, the green sword light cut into the Pangshan river rushing up in the crowd. Pangshanhe''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Xiaobai and others to be so strong, let alone that the lion would be a strong man in Nirvana. When he found that the blue sword light was cut, all the people who rushed in front with him had died, and he was left alone to face the blue sword light. He sensed that the blue sword light actually contained the power to destroy him, which was definitely far beyond his cultivation, and even he felt the breath from nirvana. "Fang Haotian''s disciple is also nirvana. How can it be?" Pang Shanhe was shocked, and then felt a pain in his body. The blue sword light cut him in half. The five forces charged with many powerful people, and the most selected more than 30 people were simply killed. The people behind were scared to stop. They were afraid to look at Xiaobai and others and didn''t dare to rush again. At this time, the strong men of the Terran or demon race who had retreated far away and watched the war were stunned. Jiang Zong Hao''s strong hands have been forced into the realm of Bai Zongtian, and they have been so strong before long. So far, all talents understand that tianbaizong ranks sixth in the feather city because it has just been built. With such strength, it can rank first, and even surpass the existence of the city Lord''s mansion. "Boom!" There was a sudden change in the unbroken cage, and the divine tripod of creation suddenly flew up. Jiang Heng, who was full of fire, was still able to shake the divine tripod of creation and fly. Then he had finished that it was the fire man. He ran into Fang Haotian crazily. Jiang Heng was like a crazy beast. His voice roared, "little bastard, I''ll kill you." "You can''t help me in your heyday. Now there''s only half of your life left. How can you kill me?" Fang Haotian sneered, and 120000 swords appeared again to kill Xiang Jiangheng. In the face of the bombing of 120000 swords, Jiang Heng was very afraid. Otherwise, he would not have used his most proud defensive skill twice before, turned it into a golden cocoon, and then got out to resolve the bombing of 120000 swords. At this time, he was crazy. He no longer used the move of "getting out of the golden cocoon", but waved the golden sword to fight back with all his strength and fought with 120000 swords. Seeing this, Fang Hao snorted coldly. He knew that Jiang Heng was dying. Bang Bang! Jiang Heng was able to stop the crazy bombing of 120000 swords, but the whole person was beaten to the ground. Then he saw 200000 swords floating in the air again, and each sword stared at him like an irrational beast about to bite people. "I hate it!" Jiang Heng suddenly roared, then bounced off the ground and took the initiative to meet 120000 swords. "Goodbye!" Fang Haotian said softly, and then 120000 swords were killed. After Jiang Heng blocked another bombardment of 120000 swords, one of his arms was cut into pieces, and the purple mirage flame on him was even stronger. Whoosh! The blue mirage flame suddenly disappeared, revealing Jiang Heng''s body lying on the ground. Jiang Heng has become a fearful existence. His clothes have been burned and his skin has been scorched. He is no longer able to fight. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly cut out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and cut Jiang Heng in half. Jiang Heng died. Once Jiang Heng died, he disappeared without breaking the cage. "Master!" When the leaders of the five forces saw that Jiang Heng was killed, they immediately felt sad and inexplicable. At this time, they no longer need to hide anything to show that they were Jiang Heng''s disciples. Fang Haotian was awed: "these five guys are actually Jiang Heng''s disciples. It''s incredible that Jiang Heng should have taught five disciples of nirvana. This person is really terrible. It would be very difficult if I didn''t use the blue mirage flame to kill him. " In awe inspiring, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his physical strength was no longer weakened, but he became very painful. Whoosh! He fell to the ground and beside Xiaobai and Zhou Kujiang. His face was as white as paper. "Lord... Childe." "Suzerain." Xiaobai and others were surprised. "Ghost poison is really powerful." Fang Haotian said, "but I can suppress it. You don''t need to worry about me.", Then he sat down and looked at the people of the five forces. 120000 swords appeared in the void and shrouded over the heads of all the five forces. The people of the five forces were suddenly cold hearted. The power of 200000 swords is hard for Jiang Heng to contend with. They have only a dead end against each other. "Run away." The people of the five forces did not know who suddenly shouted, and then scattered one by one. "Kill." Fang Haotian''s face was expressionless and 120000 swords were killed. "No." "Ah!" "Don''t kill me..." The people of the five forces roared in horror, but 120000 swords were ruthless. Fang Haotian didn''t want to let go of the strong ones of the five forces and hurt the killers in order to better rule the demon world in Xiaobai''s future. Almost all the people of the five major forces on the ground were destroyed. Above the void, the five people of Shang Ji were frightened, and Shang Ji was the first to try to escape. "Whoosh!" The old lion suddenly flew up and formed a triangle with Zhu Ba and Huang pan, surrounding the five people of Shangji. Fang Haotian looked up, and eighteen soul swords appeared in the air, suspended above the heads of the five people in Shangji. "Kill." Fang Haotian drank loudly. The five men are Jiang Heng''s disciples. It''s a great disaster to keep them. Eighteen soul swords joined hands with shilao, Zhu Ba and Huang pan. Although the five Shangji people tried their best to resist and use all their means, they were finally killed in the void and followed Jiang Heng, completing their loyalty to Jiang Heng. There was silence around. Everyone knew that tianbaizong was the first door of the demon world. "Xiaobai." Fang Haotian looks at Xiaobai. Xiaobai realized that he suddenly flew to the middle of the boulder platform, and then his body changed and recovered its body. He looked around at the heroes with a green magic sword and said, "I''m the demon Saint Prince Bai Hou. Those who refuse to accept me at today''s holy election can come to the stage." Chapter 1001 If Xiaobai comes to power like this at the beginning, it is estimated that some strong people of the demon clan dare to challenge, and even a large number of strong people will directly rush to the stage to fight Xiaobai and kill him. But who dares now? Even Jiang Heng and the leaders of the five forces were killed. Now who dares to provoke tianbaizong and Xiaobai? Fang Haotian''s voice followed: "from now on, Bai Hou is the Lord of the demon world and the Lord of tianbai sect.", At the same time, his voice sounded in the ears of Huang pan and Zhu Ba: "thank you, two." Huang pan looked at Fang Haotian with complex eyes. He didn''t say anything at last. He just sighed and suddenly shot into the void. "Master Huang, Haotian has one more thing to ask." Fang Haotian''s voice chased Huang Pan: "I will return to Hongwu world soon. I hope you will take care of Bai Hou in the demon world in the future." Huang Pan''s body was slightly sluggish, and then disappeared into the void. Zhu Ba fell to Fang Haotian. "Thank you, Master Zhu." Fang Haotian bowed deeply. Wei Ji and Mrs. Wei, especially Mrs. Wei, looked at Zhu BA with complicated eyes. The avant-garde lady was captured by Zhu BA''s help, but now Zhu Ba has helped Fang Haotian. This account can''t be settled. "This is my duty." After Fang Haotian stood up straight, Zhu Ba said, "now Jiang Heng is dead and my task has been completed. Do you have anything to take back to the emperor?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and said, "elder, are you going back to Hongwu world?" "Yes." Zhu Ba nodded and said, "I was ordered by the emperor to stay with Jiang Heng. Now Jiang Heng is dead. It''s useless for me to stay." Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "just go back and truthfully tell the emperor the situation here, and say I''ll go back soon." "OK." Zhu Ba nodded, and then in the eyes of the crowd, he took out a jade card and crushed it. The jade plate turned into a streamer to shoot into the void, and a portal appeared on the void. "I''m leaving." Zhu Bafei rose and shot into the door in the twinkling of an eye. The portal soon disappeared, and the void returned as usual, which meant that Zhu Ba left the demon world and went back to the Hongwu world. Many people look at the void and think. At this time, Xiaobai stood with a sword on the boulder. Not only did the strong demon family challenge him on the stage, but the strong demon family around him knelt down and worshipped and re recognized his identity as the demon holy king. "Green Wolf!" Xiaobai drinks suddenly. "Small, small." A wolf shadow came to the stage and knelt tremblingly in front of Xiaobai. The green Wolf is the head of the wolf family. When Jiang Heng was killed, he already felt that the future was coming. "Do you want to be king?" Xiaobai asked. "No, I dare not." The wolf''s voice trembled badly. "Boom!" Xiaobai didn''t say another word. The green magic sword in his hand lifted up and cleaved down to the kneeling green Wolf. The green Wolf trembled all over, but he was unwilling to die. He had to avoid it as soon as he flashed. But the little white hand holds the green magic sword and has the strength comparable to nirvana. The green Wolf is only a heavy cultivation in the state of Dharma. How can he compete. The blue sword shadow shrouded in an instant. The green Wolf was frightened and roared, but he couldn''t get out of the range of the blue sword shadow and was killed by Xiaobai. Wolves are angry, frightened and trembling, but what else can they do? Xiaobai has firmly decided to return to the position of demon Saint King, and his position is higher than before. He can definitely become the real master of the whole demon world. Who dares to oppose him now? Jiang Heng and the strong ones of the top five forces have been destroyed. We all know that tianbaizong will also clean all the top five forces in his emergence. Finally, the cleaning should spread to the whole demon world, and all opposition voices should be cleared away. The ultimate goal is to make the demon holy King become the leader of the demon world who lives up to his name, speaks nine words and follows the law. The so-called Saint election meeting has become a joke of Jiang Heng and his gang and a place for their burial. So far, the meeting has ended. "It''s all gone." Xiaobai suddenly waved his hand impatiently. Fang Haotian has been looking at Xiaobai in the dark. He can see that Xiaobai''s being the demon holy king is a helpless acceptance. His original intention is not to be the demon holy king, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the demon holy king. "Although Xiaobai doesn''t want to, he is the demon king after all..." Fang Haotian actually wanted to take Xiaobai everywhere and have fun together as before, but he knew it was impossible. He has his mission, and Xiaobai also has Xiaobai''s destiny. But Fang Haotian''s feelings for Xiaobai will never change, so just a moment ago, he made a decision in his heart that he should do something for Xiaobai before leaving the demon world. Xiaobai doesn''t care about the mentality of the Terrans or demons around him at this time, and whether the guys disperse or not, he floats back to Fang Haotian and says, "young master, when will you leave?" Wei Ji and his wife, old lion and Zhou Kujiang also looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "not so fast." Little Burton smiled. He was worried that Fang Haotian, like Zhu Ba, would leave now. "Let''s go back to Yuhua city first." Fang Haotian followed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others flew up and turned into streamers to the direction of Yuhua city. Until it was determined that Fang Haotian and others really left, there was finally a commotion around jushitai. Some people analyzed the situation in the future, some directly sought revenge now, some simply watched the excitement, and many people planned to join tianbaizong or baizhanzong in Yuhua city. When Mr. and Mrs. Weiji arrived, they showed no performance from beginning to end. They just followed and then followed. But it focuses on the word "heel". Now as long as the brain is not stupid, people can think that tianbaizong will be the first in the demon world, and the second is Baizhan Zong. If you can''t enter tianbaizong in Yuhua City, it''s good to enter the second largest Baizhan sect. You can even step back and join some sects or gangs that were originally friendly with Baizhan sect. Now as long as you have a little relationship with tianbaizong, it is definitely a great good thing in the demon world. When Fang Haotian came, he calculated the time. He came slowly, but he didn''t stay when he went back. And now that Jiang Heng and others have been eliminated, there are no more strong people or forces that can threaten Fang Haotian, there are no taboos, and there is nothing wrong with high-profile flying. After returning to Yuhua City, as some people guessed, tianbaizong and baizhanzong cleaned and integrated the power of Yuhua city. However, the result of xinghuomen was unexpected to some people. Originally, we imagined that xinghuomen was also the first cleaning force of tianbai sect and Baizhan sect, but finally everyone found that xinghuomen had nothing at all, and neither tianbai sect nor Baizhan sect had executed huomen. But a little news came out that tianbaizong and baizhanzong were supposed to clean the fire gate, but Fang Haotian changed his mind after meeting Huang pan and let go of the fire gate. The reason why Xing huomen escaped is that Huang pannian, Xing Sen, is his son-in-law and pleads for him. It is difficult to determine whether the news is true at first. But three days later, tianbaizong suddenly announced one thing, that is, Huang pan joined tianbaizong and became the three elders of tianbaizong together with lion old and dragon three. Huang pan, who has always liked to be alone, suddenly joined tianbaizong, which seems to confirm the truth of the little news. The reason why xinghuomen escaped is really because of Huang pan. Some people began to spread that Huang pan was forced to join tianbaizong in order to save xinghuomen and Xing Sen. Few people know the truth. Even many senior leaders of tianbaizong don''t know, even Xiaobai, old lion and dragon three don''t know. However, only Fang Haotian and Huang pan are the most clear ones, but how Fang Haotian made Huang pan join tianbaizong. They both kept silent. Anyway, the result is that Huang pan has been one of the elders of tianbaizong since then, standing side by side with old lion and long San. Then Fang Haotian disappeared for half a year. In the past six months, Fang Haotian has almost traveled all over the demon world. Once he finds any strong threat, he has visited. When he returned to the tianbai sect, Fang Hao knew in his heart that there was a yellow plate, Xiaobai assisted by the dragon three and the old lion, and that the status of the demon Saint King was stable. No matter how good a banquet is, there are times to break up, and no matter how good a friend is, there are times to separate. Finally it''s time to say goodbye. Fang Haotian, Xiaobai, shilao, huangpan, Sanlong and Weiji had a small dinner. Then Fang Haotian left the demon world and returned to the Hongwu world. When Fang Haotian returned to Hongwu world, he naturally met his parents and wife first. Su Qingxuan has the deepest feelings with Xiaobai. She is very happy to learn that Xiaobai is now a demon Saint queen. Then she asks Fang Haotian to give her the pictographic stone carving that can freely enter and leave the demon world, so that she can meet Xiaobai in the demon world in the future. Then Fang Haotian went to meet several important figures such as Jiang Xi and Hong Xian, the emperor of the Hongwu imperial dynasty, and then he returned to Baihua town again to continue to be his Shaoguan master. Three years later. "Haotian." A joyful voice suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian is a believer. After hearing the voice, he can''t wait to return to the backyard. In the backyard, Fang Yunhao, Su qingluan, Su Qingxuan, Xu Yeyue and Rong Yanbing all looked at Jiang Xi in surprise. "Emperor." As soon as Fang Haotian arrived in the backyard, he couldn''t wait to ask, "but there''s good news?" "Yes." Jiang Xi said: "finally, an elder had a clue. He said that there was a man in the fairy world who could solve the poison of ghosts and gods." "Fairyland?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "I can''t go to the fairyland now." Jiang Xi said, "the elder has a lot to do with you, so he is willing to pay the price to get a thing to let you go to the fairy world in advance." Fang Haotian was slightly surprised: "who is it?" Jiang Xi said, "he used to be in our world. Everyone called him Dan Zun." Fang Haotian stayed. Dan Zun is one of his masters! "He knows that you are the winner of his Dandao inheritance in the fairy world." Jiang Xi said, "he may regard you as an apprentice." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "he is really my master." Chapter 1002 Fang Haotian got the inheritance of Dan Zun, so he really regarded Dan Zun as a teacher in his heart. What is a teacher? It doesn''t mean that the one who does the salute is called a teacher. The grace of teaching art is the teacher''s grace. At this time, he knew that Dan Zun had broken the void and went to the fairy world. Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking, is it the fairyland that Gongsun invincible went to after breaking, or is it the fairyland that the predecessors who have been able to reach the broken void in Hongwu world over the years entered after leaving Hongwu world? If so, then we come from the same world. Will they stick together and help each other in the fairy world? "Haotian." Jiang Xi''s happy face was a little restrained and said, "master Dan Zun said that the person who can detoxify ghosts and gods is superior in his area. He has insufficient status in the fairy world. He has no chance to see that person, and he is not qualified to ask others to detoxify you. So when you get to the fairyland, you have to work hard to let that person detoxify you. " Fang Haotian pressed down his miscellaneous thoughts and said in surprise, "I haven''t even arrived in the broken land. I don''t have a position in the fairy world. How can I ask?" "Senior Dan Zun said that if you go to the fairyland, he will point out the direction for you, but if you want to go, you must go as soon as possible. The most important thing is to make a decision these days. If you go late, it''s useless to go to the fairyland." Jiang Xi''s face became heavy and said, "senior Dan Zun told me that you were poisoned by ghosts and gods. If you don''t remove it within a hundred years, you will become an ordinary person. Now for more than three years, you are just suppressing. You can''t solve it with your ability. No one in our world can help you, so you can go to the fairy world in advance while you are still cultivating your accomplishments. " "These days..." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "OK, please tell master danzun that I will go to the fairy world in three days." "OK, let me convey it for you." Jiang Xi left. "Haotian." Fang Yunhao and others looked at Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian goes to the fairyland, he may not come back as soon as he goes. But they don''t intend to stop Fang Haotian from going. Instead, they want to support Fang Hao. They can''t let Fang Hao wait for a hundred years to become an ordinary person. From an invincible strong man to an ordinary man is more difficult to accept than death. Since there is no hope that Hongwu world can solve the ghost poison, let Fang Haotian go to the fairy world in advance. For Fang Haotian now, if he doesn''t go, he will die in a hundred years. Yes, if successful, with his talent, as long as he doesn''t die, he will reach the day when he returns to Hongwu world from the fairyland. "Go!" Su qingluan looked at Fang Haotian and said with a smile, "we all have confidence in me. What we need is that our family can be together in the endless years to come. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I''m going to see Nianzu before I go." "Yes." Everyone nodded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared. When Fang Haotian came back, it was already the night of the third day. That is, he will go to the fairyland early tomorrow morning. I''ve had a good night with my three wives. The next day, Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan had a good meal early. Jiang Xi came soon after dinner. It''s time to go to the fairyland. "I''m leaving." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes burst into brilliance¡° Believe me, I''ll be back soon. I''ll take you to the fairyland. " Fang Haotian said goodbye to his family and left with Jiang Xi. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" At the top of the void, a space passage to the fairyland suddenly appeared. Dan Zun spent a lot of money in the fairyland to open it. "Come back alive." Because of time, Jiang Xi couldn''t say more, and he said all he should say, so he only said four words to Fang Haotian now. Living is all hope. "Yes." Fang Hao took a look at the ground, then gritted his teeth and flew into the passage. "Buzz!" As soon as he entered the space channel, Fang Haotian felt a powerful force to crush him. After all, he is not like those who have a strong force to pull him away after reaching the broken land. Now he is forced into the fairyland, so he has been excluded. Fang Haotian kept moving forward, and the scenes around him were constantly changing. He saw many stars passing by him. "These stars are a world?" Fang Haotian suddenly realized this. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough time to stop and watch other worlds carefully. Otherwise, he really wants to study the difference between other worlds and Hongwu world. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s speed became faster and faster, because in the end, he not only couldn''t feel the exclusion, but began to have a great force to pull him forward, making his speed extremely fast. At first, Fang Haotian felt happy and thought that the fairy world began to accept him. But as the suction force became stronger and stronger, he began to feel that his body could not bear it, and then when the channel began to fluctuate violently, he finally realized that it was wrong. Dan Zun''s nervous and anxious voice also suddenly sounded: "how could this happen... Fang Haotian hurry up... Bad... Hurry... Fang......" Dan Zun''s voice soon disappeared, and then a terrible force suddenly wrapped Fang Haotian and threw him forward. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian feels that his body is about to be torn. Now he has completely lost control of his body. Hoo! He suddenly felt light, and then he appeared at the top of a mountain. At a glance, it is boundless. "Is this the fairyland? What a strong aura. " Fang Haotian calmed down and couldn''t help breathing greedily. But it feels like it''s no different from Hongwu world except that it has plenty of energy. Fang Haotian stood in place and recalled the situation in the channel just now. He knew that there must be something wrong with the channel. He lost contact with Dan Zun, but he didn''t know whether this place was still under the jurisdiction of Lehe mansion where Dan Zun was located. If not, it would be a big trouble. Before coming, Dan Zun had told Jiang Xi the basic situation of Donghe mansion, and Jiang Xi conveyed it to Fang Haotian. Therefore, Fang Haotian already knows that the fairyland is boundless and vast. Lehe mansion is just the lowest ranking area in the fairyland, but it is also bigger than Hongwu world. If Fang Haotian is still in Lehe mansion, it is not very difficult to find Dan Zun or the Mengshan sect mentioned by Dan Zun, but if he is not in Lehe mansion but in another mansion, I don''t know how long it will take him to reach Lehe mansion. "Don''t think much. First go to the nearest city and ask someone." Fang Haotian is about to fly away. "Eh?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t fly. He tried several times, but it was still the same. He couldn''t fly like in Hongwu world. If he didn''t feel that his cultivation strength was still there, he would doubt whether he had become an ordinary person. "It is possible that my cultivation is insufficient and I am suppressed by the rules of the fairyland when I enter the fairyland. Just don''t know what kind of accomplishments you need to achieve in the fairy world to fly? " Fang Haotian had no choice but to run forward. Fortunately, he can''t fly here, but his soul sensing power can be used. There is a magnificent city within the coverage of his soul sensing power. Fang Haotian was afraid that the soul sensing force would attract some powerful attention, so after determining the location of the city, he took back the soul sensing force and ran to the city with Qi. Three hundred miles later. "Here''s one." There was a loud cry. Fang Hao''s heart sank slightly and stopped. Whoosh! The figure flashed, and at least 50 figures came rushing, but what made Fang Haotian feel awe inspiring was the figure in the air. Those who can fly in the fairyland have at least Fang Haotian''s accomplishments. These people quickly surrounded Fang Haotian. The man in the air looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you''re in good health. Take it back." Fang Haotian pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword and shouted, "who are you?" "I don''t even know our black bone mountain. It seems that we are a rookie." Someone laughed, and then the man rushed to Fang Haotian''s face and grabbed Fang Haotian''s head with a big hand. This is a strong man. He has a big hand and terrible power. If such strength is in the Hongwu world, it is definitely the top existence. Whoosh! Fang Haotian used the falling snow traceless body method to avoid it. He said in a hurry, "I have no hatred with black bone mountain. Why do you catch me?" "Do you still need revenge to catch you?" Leng humed, "you''d better go back to be a miner with us for a hundred years, otherwise you won''t want to live.", While talking, the young man made another move, shrouded in the shadow of his claw, and made his move more powerful. At the same time, four men rushed up and joined hands with the young man to capture Fang Haotian. It doesn''t matter where to be a miner. Fang Haotian''s situation still has a hundred years to waste. Making him a miner for a hundred years is no different from killing him. These people actually arrest people indiscriminately. When they are miners, they are not good people at first sight. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to be killed and his heart starts to kill. "No matter who you are, don''t try to catch me." Fang Haotian waved his sword. "Puff, puff...!" The young man and the four men who rushed up were suddenly shrouded in the light of the sword and fell to the ground injured. "Die." The man in the sudden was angry and took a slap at Fang Haotian. Suddenly a strong wind began and the ground trembled. The wind blew hard. Such strength is even more powerful than Fang Haotian''s shot in the Hongwu world. If he is shot, Fang Haotian will be crushed to pieces. "Shoot him." "How dare you kill our people in Heigu mountain? Look for death." The people around the black bone mountain shouted angrily. "This person is Chu Xian." The soul of the Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly made a sound and went into Fang Haotian''s ear: "in the fairy world, the first fairy is equal to the broken environment of the Hongwu world and can fly." "Bang!" Fang Haotian snorted coldly, and the invisible soul print first greeted him and photographed his palm. Bang! The palm shadow was slightly sluggish. Then he continued to take pictures, and in an instant he came to Fang Haotian''s head. Hoo! Fang Haotian suddenly grasped the Chixiao Yanlong sword and stabbed out at the palm shadow. Boom! The palms spread, and Fang Haotian''s body flew upside down. "Hum!" The man in the air sank down a little, and his big hand fell from the sky again and slapped Fang Haotian. But the man''s face suddenly changed as soon as he clapped his palm. He felt danger on his head. Chapter 1003 "Who?" The man raised his head and shouted angrily, throwing his left fist at him. Boom! The man''s fist hit the void, but there was no one on it. On the ground, Fang Haotian suddenly turned around, urged the speed to the extreme, and instantly turned into streamer. "Stop him." The people of black bone mountain drank it. The person facing Fang Haotian quickly intercepted. "Dead." Fang Haotian wielded his sword to kill him. He killed a bloody mouth and ran forward. The immortal roared in the air, and with a flash of his body, he shot and chased him. "He flies faster than me in the air. If he is in the open space, I can''t get away." Fang Haotian ran with all his strength, stared at the high mountain in front of him and became urgent and blazing, "as long as I enter the mountain forest, his advantage in the air will become smaller. Shit, I can''t fly. " Fang Haotian''s thoughts suddenly changed during his running. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst a foul word because he couldn''t fly. "The humble existence dares to resist me. When I catch you, you will know what life is better than death." The speed of Chu Xian is faster and faster, and the distance between Chu Xian and Fang Haotian is closer and closer. But when the distance between the man and Fang Haotian narrowed to within 100 meters, he suddenly felt a powerful force attacking him. "What''s going on? Who on earth is sneaking at me? Does this humble guy have an accomplice? " That Chu Xian was very surprised. For a moment, he could not think that Fang Haotian, who was running ahead, could use the power of his soul to form a soul seal to attack him. He didn''t find anything except smashing the oncoming power with his fist. Blocked by the soul seal, the speed of the early immortal slowed down, and Fang Haotian took the opportunity to open a distance of hundreds of meters. Fang Haotian kept using the advantages of silent and traceless soul seal to interfere with and stop the early immortal, and finally let him successfully rush into the mountain. "Damn it." The Chu Xian roared angrily¡° It''s impossible to escape from me. Let me waste so much energy and so much time, and I''ll catch you and peel your skin. " Hoo Hoo! Chuxian suddenly swooped down and disappeared into the forest in an instant. He slammed his feet on the ground and was even faster. Boom! As soon as Chu Xian stretched out his hand, he had a big black stick. When he was shocked, he also smashed Fang gengtian with a terrible power. Fang Haotian suddenly sensed the danger behind him and quickly turned around. With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword, he stabbed a sword light of 100 meters across the sky like thunder and angrily welcomed the shadow of the staff. The sword light collided with the staff shadow. "Boom!" The terrible explosion spread in all directions. However, Fang Haotian found that such a powerful force affected, and not many trees around him were destroyed. Only some weak flowers and plants were destroyed. It can be seen that the hardness of trees in the fairy world is not comparable to that of trees in Hongwu world. The shadow of the staff and the light of the sword spread at the same time. Chu Xian stepped back two steps when he was shocked. His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at Fang Haotian shooting at the top of the mountain like streamer, he could feel that Fang Haotian only suffered a little injury and was not in danger after he hit him hard. "Just a humble local warrior, can you fight me a fairy?" The early immortal felt incredible. Deep in his heart, he knew that he might have met a local warrior who could resist the early immortal. In the fairyland, those who can''t fly are called earthly warriors, and above earthly warriors are immortals. The first fairy is the lowest existence among immortals, but no matter how low it is, it is also immortals. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a genius." As soon as Chu Xian fiercely gritted his teeth, he shot at the top of the mountain and chased Fang Haotian. In his mouth, he shouted: "I am a talented man in Heigu mountain. Since you are a genius, you don''t need to be a miner. As long as you go back with me honestly, you can start as a worker in Heigu mountain." "Is black bone mountain great? Dare to disturb my dream and die. " Suddenly there was an unhappy voice on the top of the mountain, and then a huge fist fell down. "Not good." The Chu Xian''s face changed sharply, his body flashed, he flew up to avoid the fist, and then he flew into the air. But before he could see what kind of powerful existence the top of the mountain was, the huge fist had reappeared and appeared in front of him in an instant. It''s too fast! The fist is approaching. The Chuxian has no time to avoid it. "Drink!" The Chu Xian was helpless. He suddenly tightened the big stick in his hand and threw it out with all his strength. The bottom map resisted the huge fist that hit him face to face. Bang! The fist collided with the stick. The early side immediately saw that the iron bar in his hand was bent, and then his huge fist hit him. "Poof!" The Chu Xian was shocked and his body was smashed. The fist disappears as if nothing had happened, as if the fist had never appeared. At the foot of the mountain, the people of the black bone mountain who rushed to the mountain stopped and stared at the void above one by one, at the splashed blood and broken meat and bones. How is that possible? The boy hides his strength. He is not a local warrior who can''t fly, but a powerful immortal? "Quickly, report to the police that deacon Jia was killed by a guy. We suspect that he is a local warrior, but he may have hidden his strength. Yes, Deacon Jia was hit in the head with a punch. " Someone suddenly reacted and immediately contacted a deacon in Heigu mountain with the unique method of Heigu mountain and reported the killing of Deacon Jia. After reporting, these people looked at me one by one and I looked at you. Finally, their faces showed the color of death, and they ran up to the top of the mountain. Heigu mountain gave them an answer that they should determine Fang Haotian''s strength anyway, or ask them to go up the mountain to see if there is another powerful presence to help Fang Haotian. If there is another powerful immortal, they should find out the identity and origin of the immortal. But when they got to the top of the mountain, they were stunned. The top of the mountain is empty. Where is anyone? "What about the boy? Search carefully and quickly. " The people of black bone mountain quickly spread out to search. They didn''t know Fang Haotian was around them, but it could be said that he was far away. Fang Haotian entered a small world where a young man in blue was sitting on the grass and looking at him with a smile. Fang Haotian calmed down and respectfully said, "thank you, elder." "What''s your name? You just came up from the lower boundary?" The young man in blue looked at Fang Haotian with a strange light in his eyes¡° You are so young that you have reached this level. But it''s strange that you can come up before you get to Chuxian. Which world did you come from? " Fang Haotian said truthfully, "the younger Fang Haotian comes from Hongwu world." "Hongwu world?" The strange light in the eyes of the young man in blue disappeared. Unexpectedly, the other Haotian said, "it''s a good place. I went in inadvertently many years ago. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a little guy in that world after so many years. It seems that I really have a fate with Hong Wu world!" Fang Haotian was stunned: "have you been to Hongwu world, elder?" The young man in blue looked up at the void, as if he saw through the world called Hongwu at the end of the void. He nodded gently, and then said, "your world can''t reach here without the broken environment you said, but you came. Who let you come?" "It''s my master." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "I''m poisoned by ghosts and gods and can''t be dissolved. My master said that the fairyland has great power to dissolve. He asked me to come to the fairyland. " The young man in blue said, "only the ancestor of Mengshan can detoxify ghosts and gods. Can your master let him detoxify you? Your master''s face is not small. Who is the great power? " Fang Haotian saw that the young man in blue really meant no harm to him, so he honestly said, "my master''s name is Dan Zun..." "Is that the little guy¡° The young man in blue frowned slightly. "He really has a bit of talent in Dandao, but after all, he is just a beginner. He can''t invite Mengshan''s ancestors." Fang Haotian said, "my master also said he would not move, saying that I have to rely on myself to come to the fairy world." "On your own?" The young man in blue was slightly surprised and nodded gently, "I see what he meant.", He stretched out his hand and gently pushed it in front of him, and a large mirror formed by air appeared in front of him and Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian saw the changing scene in the mirror. Finally, he saw a middle-aged man in a gray robe who looked anxious and worried. "Buzz!" The mirror suddenly broke into nothingness. "Senior." Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "was that man my master just now?" The young man in blue was surprised and said, "don''t you know your master?" Fang Haotian gently shook his head and said what he had inherited from Dan Zun. "I see." The young man in blue said, "it''s right to inherit it and respect it as a teacher..." his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes fell on Fang Haotian, and his eyes twinkled with a strange light. Then his body shook slightly, and his mouth said: "don''t always call my elder generation. I don''t like it. Just call me big brother. My name is Su Wuye. " "Brother su." Fang Haotian is not hypocritical. "Ha ha, since you asked me to call my eldest brother, I''ll take you to your master." Su Wuye laughed. Fang Haotian was overjoyed: "thank you, brother.", He is not familiar with the place of life here. If he goes to find Dan Zun himself, he doesn''t know how long he can find it. Now Su Wuye wants to send him there. " "I''ll buy you a drink next time we meet." Su Wuye waved, and a group of strength rolled up Fang Haotian. The next moment Fang Haotian felt the change of space. When the scene returned to normal, he was already standing on the top of a mountain. "Master." Fang Hao saw a middle-aged man in grey on his horse. It was the man who saw Su Wuye in the mirror and said he was Dan Zun. "Fang Haotian?" Dan Zun was stunned, and immediately showed a look of ecstasy on his face, but he was also surprised, "there is something wrong with the channel. Are you here now? I thought you were sent somewhere else. " Fang Haotian said, "I really went to other places.", Fang Haotian said what he had experienced before and finally said, "fortunately, I was lucky to meet brother Su, who has some roots in our Hongwu world. Otherwise, I really don''t know when I want to find the master. Chapter 1004 "You are incredibly favored by senior Su Wuye. He is famous for his existence in golden fairyland." Dan Zun was a little surprised, but his face changed¡° But master Su can''t appear by your side every time to save you. Black bone mountain is the most powerful in this area. The mountain owner is a real fairyland jiuzhong. His reputation is widespread... Let''s leave here right away. Before the people of Heigu mountain know your relationship with master Su, they dare not act rashly. Let''s leave here with master Su''s remaining power. I''ll take you to Mengshan sect right away. " Whoosh! As soon as Dan Zun caught Fang Haotian, he flew up. The speed was like a meteor. It was never vain for a moment. "Master, your speed is so fast. What is your state now?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking before flying. Dan Zun''s strength is much stronger than that of the early immortal in Heigu mountain, and his speed is several times faster. There should be a big gap between the two. I''m ashamed. Although I have been in the fairyland for many years, I''m only the seventh level of fairyland. " Dan Zun said, "in the fairyland, there are earthly warriors and immortals. The so-called earth warrior is almost equivalent to ordinary people in our Hongwu world. Only immortal people have a little status. At the beginning, fairyland is the lowest, followed by real fairyland, golden fairyland, dominant fairyland or higher-level powers. " "It seems that I really have to work hard. When I get to the fairy world, I''m just a mortal." Fang Haotian could not help holding his fists, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. "Jiang Xi told me about your situation. According to your talent, it''s not difficult to reach the early fairyland in our Hongwu world." Dan Zun said, "it''s a pity that you have to go to the fairy world ahead of time because of the ghost poison in your body, so you can only be wronged. Mengshan sect has recently recruited people, but the minimum requirement to become a disciple of Mengshan sect is Chu fairyland, so you can only be a factotum in Mengshan. When you arrive at Chu fairyland, you can take part in the assessment of the inner sect and be promoted to a disciple of the outer sect, but your goal is to reach the true immortal as soon as possible and become a disciple of the inner sect, so that you can have the opportunity to ask the sect leader Gu chengzhuo to detoxify you. He is the strongest man in Lehe mansion and one of the few golden immortals. Whether you can him or not depends on your own fortune, but no matter how difficult it is, I hope you don''t give up. " Fang Hao said to heaven, "master, please rest assured." "Well, I already know your nature. I believe you." Dan Zun nodded, and before Fang Haotian asked, he explained to Fang Haotian his first to seventh practice experience in the early fairyland, hoping that Haotian would help him, so that he could take fewer detours on the later practice road and reach the early fairyland faster, without having to work in Mengshan sect for too long. The factotum doesn''t have much practice resources. He can only become a disciple of Mengshan sect. Even the lowest disciples of foreign sect can get some practice resources of Mengshan sect. This will make Fang Haotian''s practice faster without wasting too much time in zatou. Fang Haotian listened attentively and asked where he didn''t understand. Dan Zun said nothing. But Dan Zun also found that Fang Haotian''s occasional words were deep in the essence of practice. Some things he understood were deeper than the seven weights of his early fairyland, which inspired him a lot. The master and apprentice kept communicating. Fang Haotian was moved in his heart. He could feel that Dan Zun really loved him when he was an apprentice. In his words, he also had great expectations for him. He hoped that he could become the strongest person in Hongwu world. On the way, Fang Haotian also asked who was strong between Mengshan sect and Heigu mountain. Dan Zun told Fang Haotian that he was Mengshan sect without thinking about it. Fang Haotian has offended black bone mountain. If Fang Haotian can become a disciple of Mengshan sect, even if the people of black bone mountain can find Fang Haotian, they will give Mengshan sect more or less face and no more trouble. Of course, if Fang Haotian can become an inner disciple of Mengshan sect, Heigu mountain probably won''t even fart. It can be seen that Mengshan sect is much stronger than Heigu mountain. However, Dan Zun told Fang Haotian not to provoke the people of Heigu mountain and not to let the other party find him. After all, it is impossible to protect him all the time, whether it is Su Wuye or Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian said he understood that the biggest backer is himself. Other powerful forces can only be said to be helpful but can not be absolutely protected. The matter of offending black bone mountain is recorded in the bottom of my heart. I''m always vigilant. Fang Haotian has always been concerned about another thing. Now that he has arrived in the fairyland, he has to think about the Tianyuan sword sect, but in his current situation, the matter of returning the body of the elder Tianyuan sword God to the Tianyuan sword sect can only be suppressed. If he can go out to the Tianyuan sword sect after he stabilizes in Mengshan sect. He asked Dan Zun. The Tianyuan sword sect is also from heyuefu, but the once powerful Tianyuan sword sect has now been reduced to the lowest force. Six days later, Dan Zun took Fang Haotian to the gate of Mengshan sect. Located in the north of Lehe mansion, Mengshan sect is the first major gate in the jurisdiction of Lehe mansion. As the strong one of the nine golden fairyland, Gu chengzhuo, the sect leader, is as famous as Liu Songren, the leader of Lehe mansion, and is known as the two giants of Lehe mansion. Fang Haotian looked up. Mengshan sect was at the top of Mengshan. It seemed that the whole sect gate was a big city. Surrounded by clouds, mengshanzong is like a big city suspended in the void. It is spectacular and majestic. It is incomparable to all cities in the Hongwu world. "Wait a minute." Dan Zun took out something. After a while, a human figure flew down, which was also the existence of the first fairyland, but the breath was a little stronger than danzun. It was estimated that it was the existence of the eighth or even the ninth of the first fairyland. This man is also middle-aged. Although his breath is strong, he is kind. As soon as he arrived, he looked at Fang Haotian with deep eyes: "is that the little guy?" "Exactly. I''ll take care of it a lot after deacon laureau. " Dan Zun took out a Dan Zun and handed it to deacon Luo. Deacon Luo took over Dan Zun, put it away, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to take care of him. But don''t forget to give me another bottle of Dan when he is promoted to a disciple. " "Ha ha, this is a small matter." Dan Zun said with a smile, "I''ll refine it immediately after I go back. No matter whether he can become a disciple or not, I''ll bring the Dan to you as long as I''ve refined it. I also hope my sister-in-law can recover as soon as possible. " "Well, I can trust you." Deacon Luo said, "I''m very busy for the recruitment meeting these days. I won''t chat with you here. I''ll take him up first." Dan Zun hurriedly said, "you''re busy first." "Yes." Deacon Luo nodded gently, then flew up with Fang Haotian, and soon fell into Mengshan sect. Dan Zun still looked up at Mengshan sect and turned away after a while. In the Deacon''s Hall in the miscellaneous service area of Mengshan sect, Deacon Luo took Fang Haotian to see a big deacon in the miscellaneous service area and left. The chief deacon, Chen Li, was wearing a light blue long shirt. He looked a little cold and said, "since you were brought by deacon Luo, I will take care of you. You will do inventory work in the future. But you must be safe and don''t give me trouble. " Fang Haotian knew the machine and bowed: "deacon Xie." Chen Li said "well", then waved his hand and said, "go to the affairs hall now and someone will make specific arrangements for you." "Yes." Fang Haotian quit. Out of the Deacon hall, Fang Hao went to the heavenly affairs hall. "Are you new here?" When a fat man passed by, he suddenly stopped and asked Fang Haotian. Fang Hao said: "yes, elder martial brother." I don''t know if it''s the elder martial brother''s reason. The fat man was in a good mood and said, "since you''re new here, I''ll take you to the affairs hall." The service area is not big. Fang Haotian knows where the service hall is, but the other party offered to take him. Fang Haotian didn''t refuse in a state of mind that he didn''t want to offend others. He honestly followed the fat man to the service hall. After fat man and Fang Haotian reported their names to each other, fat man kept talking. The fat man''s name is Hu Sigui, but I don''t know if the name of Sigui has a deeper meaning. Want to go home? Where is home? Fang Haotian already knows where Hu Sigui''s home is. He couldn''t help looking at the void. His home was far away. He also wanted to go home, but there was no time for his return. Hu Sigui is a chatterbox and a self familiar person. He doesn''t need Fang Haotian to ask him for a short distance of less than 2000 meters. He not only told Fang Haotian some precautions in the miscellaneous service area, but also told Fang Haotian about almost the 18th generation of his ancestors. Fang Haotian is most concerned about the matters needing attention in the miscellaneous service area, so as not to make mistakes and be punished if he doesn''t pay attention. Now he just wants to spend some time in the miscellaneous service area quietly, and he can leave here after he breaks through to the early fairyland. Fang Haotian is still confident that he can reach the fairyland in a short time. The spirit of the fairyland is really much more abundant than that of the Hongwu world. The cultivation speed here is definitely several times faster than that of the Hongwu world. The miscellaneous service area affairs hall has arrived. Hu Sigui didn''t go in, but Fang Haotian went in alone. There was only one old man in the hall. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he opened his mouth and explained to Fang Haotian some matters that the factotum should pay attention to and what Fang Haotian would do in the future. Finally, he said, "my factotum is not a lifetime thing. If you can''t become a disciple within a hundred years, you will be expelled.", With a wave of his hand, Fang Haotian had two sets of neatly folded gray coarse clothes with the word "factotum" on them. On the top of the clothes was a black wooden card with the size of a palm and a booklet. The wooden plate has been engraved with the words "Fang Haotian", which is Fang Haotian''s waist token. The pamphlet is blue, with the words "five elements and absolute spirit" on it. It is a cultivation method. "Thank you, deacon." Fang Haotian took it with both hands. The old deacon waved his hand. Fang Haotian withdrew from the affairs hall and said in amazement, "elder martial brother Hu, are you still there?" Hu Sigui looked at Fang Haotian''s brand, his eyes were slightly bright, there was an accident and a surprise: "what a coincidence, you are with me, ha ha, go, I''ll take you back to your residence." Fang Haotian was not surprised, because he knew that Hu Sigui also did inventory work, but he had not officially reported to the affairs hall just now. He was afraid that the work to be done would change, so he didn''t tell Hu Sigui that he was in the same hospital with him in advance. The residence of a factotum area. Factotums doing the same kind of work live in the same yard. Like Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui, they live in the "counting yard". They walked towards the counting yard. Chapter 1005 They walked like real mortals. "Elder martial brother Hu." Fang Haotian asked Hu Sigui, "do all the workers in our area practice this skill?" "The whole people of Mengshan sect should practice this skill, because this is the highest skill of our Mengshan sect." Hu Sigui said, "but what every new believer gets is a skill that can be practiced to a heavy state. If you want to get the second level of cultivation, you must cultivate the first level to Da Yuanman, and then complete the task specified in Zongli. But I heard people say that no one has ever been able to practice to the Ninth level except our founder. Even our patriarch now only practices to the eighth level, but he claims to be the second person who is most likely to practice this skill to the Ninth level. " Fang Haotian listened to his heart and began to pay attention to this skill. When Fang Haotian received this skill just now, he didn''t think so, because it should be one of the lowest skills of Mengshan sect. But I didn''t expect that this skill was the highest skill of Mengshan sect, but now I only get the first cultivation method of this skill. "The practice of Mengshan sect is a little interesting. The highest skill allows everyone to practice it equally. In this way, if there are amazing cultivation talents in this skill, they will not be buried because of their status in the sect. One day, they will find the peerless genius who is most suitable for practicing this skill. " Fang Haotian secretly analyzed, "the ultimate goal of Mengshan sect is to hope that someone can cultivate to the Ninth level, so that Mengshan sect can produce a real peerless strong man... The sect leader''s cultivation to the eighth level is already a golden fairyland. If he can cultivate to the Ninth level, he is afraid and can become the master of the powerful level." Fang Haotian became more and more curious about the five elements and couldn''t wait to check the content of the skill with soul induction and memorize it. Here we are. The counting yard is a large quadrangle, with many flat houses. Each flat house has four rooms. Fang Haotian lives in Kun No. 8, which is just opposite Hu Sigui''s room, separated by a yard that can accommodate about 300 people. "Younger martial brother Fang, I came back to get things. I won''t accompany you if I have work to do. You have a good rest. I''ll take you to work early tomorrow morning." Hu Sigui said: "although our counting work is not heavy, we need to be cautious. If we count the wrong number, the problem can be large or small." Fang Hao said to heaven, "thank you, senior brother." Hu Sigui waved his hand and said, "everyone is from the same hospital again. What''s polite..." he turned and walked quickly to his room. "What a warm-hearted elder martial brother." Fang Haotian smiled and turned to enter the room. The layout of the room is very simple, a bed, a table, a chair, that''s all. Fang Haotian closed the door, put the things in his hands on the table, sat down on the spot, closed his eyes, and couldn''t wait to understand the five elements. The so-called five elements are gold, wood, fire, water and earth. Each line is also divided into nine. Each line of the five elements reaches the first level of perfection, and then the successful integration of the five elements will cultivate the first level of the five elements. The same goes for the back. That is to say, when practicing the five elements absolute spirit, each of the five elements is a complete unity, and the success is the one of the five elements absolute spirit. If the double perfection of each line of the five elements is successful, the "five elements Jue Shen Qi" can reach the double, and so on. When each line of the five elements is nine times full, it will reach the nine times of the "five elements Jue Shen Qi". As for whether there is a further breakthrough after the nine times of the "five elements Jue Shen Qi" are complete, no one knows, because no one has ever reached that level. "Every important aspect of the five elements requires great perfection and unity. Success can be regarded as a major realm of this skill. It is very difficult. But what I have learned is that one martial art, all martial arts belong to one. The so-called five elements belong to one, which is a childish form of all martial arts, and it is really helpful for my cultivation... " Fang Haotian understood carefully and integrated the five elements into his martial arts. Now Fang Haotian practices and constantly integrates other martial arts to strengthen one martial arts, but in turn, he practices the skills to be integrated in the Tao realm of one martial arts. In this way, Fang Haotian finds that it is much easier for him to practice any martial arts. I believe that as his martial arts become stronger and stronger, it will be easier for him to practice other martial arts in the future, One day, he may understand other martial arts immediately, and then he can easily integrate into one martial art. One martial art, ten thousand martial arts are one, and the sea embraces all rivers. Time passed in Fang Haotian''s retreat, and he didn''t know that the Middle East had been exposed. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and turned his right hand. A mass of earth colored gas rotated in the palm of his hand, but it changed to white, then turned into a mass of fire, then turned green, and finally turned into gold. With a slight shock in his palm, the five colors of gas fused into a mass, emitting a mysterious and powerful breath. The five elements have a unique look. Fang Haotian can successfully condense the unique look of the five elements in one night''s retreat. Although it is only the most elementary, if the people of mengshanzong know it, they will be scared out of their chin. "Younger martial brother Fang." The sound of Hu Sigui came from outside. Fang Haotian''s five elements in the palm of his hand disappeared. He got up and opened the door. When Hu Sigui saw Fang Haotian, he said, "we should go to work." "It''s early." Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head. "No way, who let us be factotum." Hu Sigui is used to it. Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian leave the counting yard and arrive at Qingshi square in the miscellaneous service area. I can only see that many people have gathered in Qingshi square at this time. It should be that all the miscellaneous workers have gathered. The people of the counting yard gathered together. Fang Haotian saw that everyone was lined up neatly. There were at least 11 people counting the hospital. He saw that there were hundreds of people in some hospitals, and 20 or 30 in others. "Elder martial brother Zhao, this is younger martial brother Fang who just came yesterday." Hu Sigui said to the middle-aged man standing in front of everyone. Then he said to Fang Haotian, "elder martial brother Fang, this is elder martial brother Zhao of our counting Institute." Fang Hao bowed in front of the sky: "I''ve seen your senior brother." "Yes." Elder martial brother Zhao nodded coldly and said, "get in the column." Hu Sigui hurried to Haotian and stood in the last row of the queue with him. Elder martial brother Zhao began to arrange work. Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian were not together. Fang Haotian was arranged to count the wood to be cut by the factotum today in wanmufeng. Hu Sigui arranged to count the water carrying capacity of the water carrying yard. After elder martial brother Zhao arranged the work, Hu Sigui couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother Zhao, younger martial brother Fang has just come. Can you let him learn from me for two days and assign work to him alone?" "Do as I say." Elder martial brother Zhao didn''t mean to discuss at all. Hu Sigui looked at Fang Haotian apologetically. Fang Haotian smiled and whispered to Hu Sigui how to get to wanmufeng. Hu Sigui told Fang Haotian the location, then pointed to the right and said, "you don''t need to find it yourself. Just follow the people in the logging yard." Fang Haotian saw that there were 67 people in the logging yard. "Go to work." Elder martial brother Zhao suddenly drank. "Yes." Everyone promised to spread out. Fang Haotian walked towards the gate with some errands who needed to go out to work. As he moved forward, he suddenly frowned slightly. He felt the hostile eyes behind him. When he secretly dispersed his soul sensing force, he was a little surprised to find that the hostile look was brother Zhao. "Strange." Fang Haotian was surprised. He has just arrived at Mengshan sect. It''s impossible that he has offended anyone. Where is the hostility of elder martial brother Zhao? But Fang Haotian didn''t put it in his heart. The servants of Mengshan sect are all local warriors below the early fairyland. With the strength of Fang Haotian, he is confident that he is the most powerful among the servants of Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian took his time to follow the people in the logging yard to wanmufeng. The people in the logging yard consciously dispersed and began logging. Fang Haotian sat down cross legged in the open space and closed his eyes. But at the same time, he scattered his soul to check the logging situation of the loggers, and how many logs he had cut was under his control. Seeing him like this, the loggers were a little dissatisfied. "Elder martial brother, those guys in the counting yard are going too far." A thin guy whispered to their senior brother in the logging yard, "you see, a new guy is like this. We are tired every day. They are good. Just count." The elder martial brother of the logging yard stopped and glanced. The scene of the younger martial brothers waving their axes to cut wood was particularly dazzling compared with the guy sitting leisurely in the counting yard. "Shit." A trace of unfair jealousy suddenly appeared in the heart of the elder brother of the logging yard master, "it doesn''t matter if someone else comes to count. Why should a new rookie? No, I can''t let him be so idle. ", He took the axe on his shoulder and walked towards Fang Haotian. Other people in the logging yard saw that Fang Haotian, a newcomer, was so idle and had time to meditate. They were dissatisfied. Now they saw the eldest martial brother walking towards Fang Haotian with a gloomy face, and they knew that the eldest martial brother was looking for Fang Haotian''s trouble. So they looked at Fang Haotian happily and happily while logging to see how the eldest martial brother suppressed the new rookie so that everyone could vent their anger. Fang Haotian noticed that the senior brother of the logging yard was hostile. When the other party approached, he opened his eyes and asked, "what''s up, senior brother?" "Get up." The eldest martial brother of the logging Yard said in a bad tone, "is there anyone who works like you? Get up and count. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ll order when you finish cutting." "I want you to go now." The eldest martial brother of the logging yard put the axe on his shoulder and the ground shook slightly, "do you think you are the foreman as a disciple? Get up. " Fang Haotian frowned and said, "you cut your wood. I''ll count my number. When and how can I count it? Don''t you care?" "Hey, how dare you talk to me with such an attitude?" The master brother of the logging yard immediately sneered: "are you a rookie looking for a fight?" Fang Haotian stood up and said, "did you see my new comer looking for EBA on purpose?" "So what?" The elder martial brother of the logging yard suddenly threw his axe in front of Fang Haotian, "I''m very upset now. Go and log for me and order after cutting, otherwise..." "Boom!" Fang Haotian smashed his fist at the senior brother of the logging yard. Chapter 1006 The eldest martial brother of the logging yard never thought that a rookie would shoot at him. Fang Haotian''s fist easily hit him on the chest. Bang! The eldest martial brother of the logging yard flew more than ten meters away from the ground. The whole forest was suddenly silent. The people in the logging yard looked at the big elder martial brothers flying upside down one by one. They couldn''t react. Is the new rookie so bold? Is it self-confidence in your own strength or ignorance of heaven and earth? "You want to die!" After the senior brother of the logging yard landed on his feet, he was a little confused. He couldn''t believe that he had been beaten. Then he woke up and was in boundless anger, and his mouth roared with extreme anger. The eldest martial brother of the logging yard suddenly stepped forward with his left foot. He heard a "bang". The whole man was running up and reached Fang Haotian in the twinkling of an eye. Hoo Hoo! The eldest martial brother of the logging yard exudes a threatening smell all over his body. He is like a wild beast, his arms are dancing, and the shadow of his fist is flying to Fang Haotian. "This is the eldest martial brother''s ancestral beast fierce fist. It has been practiced to the point of great success. The rookie in the counting yard is dead." "How dare you attack the eldest martial brother? Elder martial brother is really angry." "Kill this rookie." Everyone in the logging yard was shocked. Boom! The boxing shadow is vast, and each boxing shadow is a ferocious beast. If in Hongwu world, the power of this fist will be greater. But now, although suppressed by the rules of the fairyland, Nirvana is only the earth martial stage, and its power is greatly reduced. But the fierce fist of all animals is really ferocious, and its power is still amazing. It is really like the rage of all animals, crazy biting and tearing. Fang Haotian could feel that the elder martial brother of the lumberyard was really very angry. Such strength is definitely at the top in the Hongwu world, and can almost catch up with Hong Xi''s strength. However, Fang Haotian stood where he was and was not afraid at all. He seemed to completely ignore the ferocious shadow of the fierce attack. "The boy won''t be scared silly, will he? Why don''t you hide? " "He wants to hide, but can he hide?" "A rookie is a rookie. I don''t know how to block the fist moves of senior brother?" When the people in the logging yard saw Fang Haotian motionless, they thought he was stunned by the fierce fists of animals, and their faces showed a sneer of schadenfreude. "Boom!" But just as the eldest martial brother of the logging yard was approaching, Fang Haotian''s fist was shocked, and a strong breath broke out in himself. The breath hit his face and immediately stunned the senior brother of the logging yard, because he felt extremely strong danger in the breath. "Hoo!" The fist shadow suddenly flashed. Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly broke through the air and burst into an amazing sound. The fist was so fast that it hit his fist shadow before the senior brother of the logging yard reacted. Then there was a crackling sound. The animal fist shadow of the senior brother of the logging yard was broken. Finally, those people in the surrounding logging yard saw Fang Haotian''s fist hit their senior brother''s chest. "Bang!" When one punch hit, the elder brother of the master of the logging yard immediately rolled his blood and turned pale. The whole man arched his body and flew backwards like a dead shrimp. Bang Bang The elder martial brother of the felling yard kept knocking down the big trees behind him. He bumped into more than a dozen big trees before falling down. He didn''t get up for a long time. "This..." The fellers in the logging yard were stunned. They could not have imagined that Fang Haotian, a rookie in the counting yard, was so powerful that they would be so vulnerable in front of him with the strength of their eldest martial brother. What''s more, they don''t know what Fang Haotian wants. This punch can blow up their senior brother Sheng Sheng. But Fang Haotian really just came here to avoid being said to kill his fellow disciples and cause too much trouble, so his fist strength was suddenly reduced in the end. "You, you are already the peak of Diwu?" The elder martial brother of the lumberyard suddenly sounded shocked. The peak of earthly martial arts in the fairy world is actually equivalent to the peak of nirvana in the Hongwu world. Fang Haotian''s cultivation has not reached that level, but his combat power has exceeded that level, which is comparable to the existence of ordinary fairyland. "Diwu peak?" As soon as the master brother of the logging Yard said this, the other people in the logging yard finally reacted. With the strength of their eldest martial brother, it is impossible to defeat them without the existence of the peak of earth martial arts. However, at the peak level of Diwu, it is difficult for them to connect with a rookie. Such accomplishments have reached the gate of the early fairyland. If you bite your teeth, you may break through to the early fairyland. At that time, you can directly assess and become a disciple of Mengshan sect. Why do you need to be a worker here? Many of the people who come here to work as a factotum come here because of the lack of resources outside and the hope that it is difficult to make a breakthrough in cultivation. They hope to use some resources of Mengshan sect, such as the five elements Jue Shen Qi skill, in the hope that they can make a further breakthrough and see the hope ahead in their path of cultivation. Fang Haotian''s face was calm when he defeated the senior brother of the logging yard. He sat down again, and his cold voice resounded through the forest: "don''t annoy me. If you cut your wood, I''ll count my number. The two are irrelevant. " The forest seemed much quieter. Fang Haotian''s voice floated in the forest and seemed particularly clear. It fell into the ears of everyone in the logging yard, but it was particularly harsh. They all kept silent and looked at Fang Haotian angrily. However, Fang Haotian''s strength, what else can they do except anger? In addition to anger, there is only anger. Fang Haotian ignored the people in the logging yard and closed his eyes. "Work." The master brother of the logging house waved his hand. What else can we do if our skills are inferior to those of others? The people in the logging yard worked honestly. They didn''t speak one by one, and the atmosphere seemed depressed. The eldest martial brother of the logging yard began to log after a moment of meditation. It can be seen that he didn''t put the spectrum of the eldest martial brother in the logging yard. He worked with the younger martial brothers without preferential treatment or special treatment. As Fang Haotian was meditating, his soul sense was shrouded in darkness, and he had insight into every move, word and deed of the people in the logging yard. Although the senior brother of the logging yard clashed with him, Fang Haotian didn''t hate him. Time finally arrived at noon. The people of the logging yard gathered all the felled trees together, and their eldest martial brother came forward and said to each other Haotian, "you can count them. But I hope you can hurry up, because we have to move all the wood back. " Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said, "it''s just six thousand. You can move away." The air seemed to stagnate a little all at once. The people in the logging yard were stunned and looked at Fang Haotian. They all looked incredible. They counted the wood when they gathered it, but they didn''t tell Fang Haotian the number because of some unhappiness just now. Of course, they also know that the number they ordered doesn''t count. Fang Haotian has to order it himself. But Fang Haotian didn''t order any more and directly reported the quantity that matched them completely. They couldn''t figure out how Fang Haotian did it. Was Fang Haotian ordering when they were moving wood just now? But they clearly saw that Fang Haotian kept his eyes closed. The senior brother of the lumberyard also wondered how Fang Haotian did it. He looked at Fang Haotian more complicated and said, "how did you do it?" Fang Haotian''s face sank slightly and said, "must you say?" The eldest martial brother of the logging yard looked slightly stunned. If he hadn''t lost the war just now, he would be very proud to ask Fang Haotian to tell the reason, but now as a defeated general of others, why be brave? Although the senior brother of the logging yard was curious, he didn''t dare to ask again. He stepped back and turned around, waved away all the wood and took the people of the logging yard back. Fang Haotian silently followed him back to the sect. He continued to understand the five elements and absolute spirit in his journey. If anyone noticed, five different colors of gas flickered on the back of the palms of his hands, sometimes scattered and sometimes fused. After that, Fang Haotian gradually integrated into the life of the miscellaneous service area and fully adapted to the work of the counting yard. The news that Fang Haotian easily defeated the eldest martial brother of the logging yard also spread, which greatly deterred the people of other yards. In the first few days, when Fang Haotian went to give points to other hospitals, the eldest martial brothers of two hospitals found an excuse to "compete with him", but they were all defeated by Fang Haotian. So it spread throughout the miscellaneous service area. Everyone knows that the new guy from the counting Institute is very powerful and has been recognized as the first expert in the miscellaneous service area. In this way, Fang Haotian saved a lot of trouble. At least he won''t be bullied because he is new. In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t care about this false name. Anyway, no one will bother him again and let him practice well. But he could feel that the hostility of his eldest martial brother to him was getting stronger and stronger. However, although the elder martial brother of the counting Institute was very hostile to Fang Haotian, he never felt sorry for Fang Haotian, nor did he find any excuse to make trouble for Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian thought that maybe it was because his strength was higher than that of the eldest martial brother, so the eldest martial brother was afraid of losing his status at the first sight, so he was hostile to him. One day, two days, three days In order to count the work of the Academy, it is the easiest. Therefore, Fang Haotian is always comprehending the five elements and the three thousand immortals collection. All his gains are integrated into the same martial arts. His martial arts are becoming more and more sophisticated, and his accomplishments are constantly improving. Now he knows more and more that the five elements Jue air is really powerful and profound, and the meaning of the five elements is very helpful to his cultivation. He has a further understanding and Enlightenment of many things in the three thousand immortal collection. He constantly comprehended the five element absolute spirit and integrated it into the one martial arts way, understood the knowledge in the three thousand immortal collection through the understanding of the five element absolute spirit, and then used the knowledge in the three thousand immortal collection to understand the five element absolute spirit. Not only that, he also uses the essence of the five elements to practice his Dharma without robbing his body. But he has been practicing secretly when no one is around. Complement each other, complement each other, circulate and confirm each other. If he wants to, his five element Jue air will reach Yizhong early, but he doesn''t care about it. His goal is the beginning of fairyland. One day a year later, it was Fang Haotian''s rest day. He was meditating alone in his residence. Suddenly a light of enlightenment flashed in his mind. Chapter 1007 A light of enlightenment. Fang Haotian fully understood the essence of the five elements. The palm of his right hand stretched out slowly, and a dark colored air mass hung slowly on the palm, emitting an amazing breath. "Five elements quenching body!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened, and a Golden Shadow flew out of his eyebrows, which was the Dharma phase of his cultivation. Buzz! Then the five elements in his hand broke into the Dharma phase without robbery. As like as two peas in the same height, the same body and the same face are exactly alike. Apart from the different clothes on the body, the rest are the same and are indistinguishable from each other. Fang Haotian''s life is changed. "Resurrection." Fang Haotian put his divine consciousness into the head of Faxiang WuJie body. In a short time, he copied all his soul memories to Faxiang WuJie body. "Buzz!" The Dharma phase without robbery began to have the breath of cultivation surging, becoming stronger and stronger, and finally stopped at the peak of Lingwu realm. succeed! Fang Haotian looked at the "self" opposite and smiled. So far, his Dharma phase WuJie body has been successfully refined. Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase WuJie body is the second Fang Haotian, that is, Fang Haotian in gold. As long as Fang Haotian in gold clothes raises his cultivation to the same height as Fang Haotian''s original statue, Fang Haotian has twice the combat power. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian in golden clothes suddenly turned into a golden light and shot into the Chixiao Yanlong sword, standing in front of the sword soul. "You finally made it." The sword soul appreciated: "from now on, I will help you improve your cultivation." Fang Hao in gold said to heaven, "you can''t wait.", Boom, he hit the sword soul with his fist. The sword soul smiled and clapped. Fang Haotian in golden clothes fights with the sword soul. And Fang Haotian in gold clothes is connected with Fang Haotian''s original statue. In other words, Fang Haotian in gold will learn what Fang Haotian learned in the future. What Fang Haotian in gold has learned, Fang Haotian''s Buddha can also learn. This also means that Fang Haotian has double combat power and double the learning ability of others. Fang Haotian''s talent is amazing. Now with gold clothes, Fang Haotian is even more amazing in cultivation and learning. After refining the Dharma phase WuJie body, Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the palm of his hand, and soon there would be a group of five elements Jue air. "The patriarch is superior. I want him to help me detoxify. The only way is that I need his attention." Fang Haotian thought about many ways in addition to cultivation this year, and thought this was the best way. If Mengshan sect thinks that he is the most outstanding disciple of Mengshan sect and has the potential to practice the absolute spirit of the five elements to the extreme, Mengshan sect will naturally pay attention to him and he will have the opportunity to meet the sect leader. "It''s time to break through!" Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed. Boom! As soon as his body shook, he immediately attracted a huge five element aura into his body. At that time, the aura in the room was turbulent and endless. Fang Haotian integrated the five element Qi at one go and broke through the first priority of the five element absolute air. Fang Haotian didn''t stop. After the five element Jue air broke through the first level, he began to condense the second level of the five element Qi. At first, the earth element Qi soared rapidly, followed by the wood Qi, and then the other three elements'' Qi also surged wildly, and the five element Qi quickly poured into the peak of the second level. This year, he has been accumulating. The five elements Enlightenment has reached a very high level. Now the difference is only in the amount of "Qi". The spirit of the fairyland is abundant. As long as the realm is reached, it can be easily broken through. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu and soul cultivation are also breaking through. The Invisible Rules of the fairy world are constantly integrated into Fang Haotian''s soul, and the abundant aura is infiltrated into his body. Double cultivation of mysterious soul, the mysterious Qi changes, and the sea of Qi condenses into the heart of immortal Qi. The immortal heart becomes in a twinkling of an eye, and the power of Fang Haotian is constantly changing. According to the "three thousand immortals collection", it turns into a fairyland at the beginning. When it condenses the immortal heart, the immortal heart becomes, and the Xuanqi vaporizes the immortal Qi. In fact, Xuanqi and Xianqi will eventually become a kind of power. But Xianqi is more powerful and magical than Xuanqi. "Boom!" The surging immortal spirit continuously poured into the immortal heart, surging and surging, destroying the withered and decadent, and the immortal heart began to expand and finally turned into a broad immortal heart lake. When Xianxin Lake took shape, the aura of the room surged and fluctuated, and the fluctuation became larger and larger. The aura of the whole counting yard fluctuated. Finally, the fluctuation expanded to the whole miscellaneous service area, and then spread to the outer sect and to the inner sect. Finally, the aura fluctuated violently over the whole Mengshan sect. It was like the wind and clouds surging and the world changed color. "This..." "This is a breakthrough." "Who, who broke through so much?" "Is it the patriarch''s breakthrough?" "It''s not the patriarch. If the patriarch breaks through, the movement will be greater. It is possible that a disciple of neizong broke through... Broke through to Jinxian? " "No, it''s just the smell of the early fairyland. Someone broke into the early fairyland." "It''s incredible that there was such a big movement in the early fairyland?" Everyone of Mengshan sect felt the intense fluctuation of heaven and earth aura enveloping Mengshan sect. The worker of Mengshan sect, the disciple of Mengshan sect, the elder of Mengshan sect... Everyone of Mengshan sect was disturbed. Whoosh! "It''s a service area." A Taoist shadow soared to the sky, suspended in the air for observation, and finally looked at the miscellaneous service area in a daze. "Don''t panic, it''s a worker in the worker area who has broken through to the early fairyland." An old man with hair and beard suddenly flew up and his voice spread. "What? Is it true that the factotum broke through to the early fairyland? " "How can it be? It''s impossible to break through to the early fairyland." "It''s incredible that there should be such a big movement in the early Wonderland breakthrough. It''s definitely a peerless genius." "Which worker is it?" "You all step down. You can''t publicize today''s affairs. Those who violate it will be beheaded!" The old man with white hair and beard suddenly began to drink. "Yes, elder." Everyone agreed. The old man with white hair and beard is song Qianxing, the great elder of Mengshan sect. He is the great giant of Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian''s breakthrough surprised even him. "Boom!" Song Qianxing waved his hand, and an invisible light shrouded the miscellaneous service area in an instant, and then the miscellaneous service area disappeared. With this hand, he showed the power of his giant. Even if it was not Jinxian level, it was infinitely close. The next moment, song Qianxing''s body disappeared in the air. People know that he went to find the breakthrough worker. So everyone was wondering, "which worker is it?" Song Qianxing stood in front of Fang Haotian, but he didn''t make a sound. Fang Haotian knew that the elder song Qianxing had arrived, but he didn''t stop and continued to break through. He urged the five element Jue air to the double extreme, then fused, and finally broke through to the second level of the five element Jue air. At the same time, his accomplishments continued to reach thousands, and finally reached the beginning of fairyland. The triple gradually slowed down and finally stabilized. "Disciple Fang Haotian, see elder." Fang Haotian got up and bowed to song Qianxing. Song Qianxing didn''t speak. An invisible force lifted Fang Haotian up and shrouded him. "You have reached the second level after practicing five elements in a year, but why do you have the second level of cultivation?" Song Qianxing''s face was suddenly gloomy. Fang Hao tianpingjing said, "I can calculate and practice by myself. I hope the elder can give me advice." Song Qianxing was moved: "you, you calculate by yourself? Let me see your five elements. " Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand, and a group of five elements with strong breath slowly rotated. "Perfect." Song Qianxing has practiced the five elements for countless years, and his accomplishments are profound, so he knows at a glance, "well, well, I didn''t expect that Mengshan sect had a peerless genius. If you have an innocent background, I will try my best to cultivate you." After that, he waved his crystal ball gently in front of him. "You put your hand on the crystal ball." Song Qianxing said, "as long as you are not a Mormon, you are innocent." Fang Haotian first heard the name of the evil mother cult, but he didn''t ask much. He put his hand on the crystal ball. The crystal ball didn''t respond. After a while, song Qianxing took back the crystal ball and said, "according to your talent, if I''m from Lehe mansion, I must know." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "disciples come from Hongwu world." "Are you from the same world as the boy of alchemy?" Song Qianxing was slightly surprised. "As far as I know, your world must be a fairyland in order to enter the fairyland." Fang Haotian took the opportunity to poison himself with ghosts and gods. Dan Zun helped him up to the fairy world and helped him enter Mengshan sect. "I see." Song Qianxing said after a silent meeting, "the poison Lord is really solvable. But the sect leader is shutting down. Although you show amazing talent, you are only a disciple of a foreign sect after all. It is not worth the sect leader to help you. But I promise you, as long as you can keep your talent, when I think it''s worth the Lord to help you, I will ask the Lord. " Fang Haotian didn''t expect to get the sect leader to help him detoxify now. Now he felt much relieved with the words of the elder, so he quickly thanked him. Song Qianxing waved his hand and then said, "you are still weak, so you can''t publicize the five elements to the second level of cultivation." Fang Haotian nodded. When he was young and weak, he showed a talent of being too evil. On the one hand, he could get the vigorous cultivation of the sect. Now Fang Haotian is almost sure of this. But on the other hand, they are jealous of being framed and the hostile forces of the sect may assassinate in case of a peerless enemy. Fang Haotian''s breakthrough is so high-profile. He has seriously considered the advantages and disadvantages. He believes that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so it is so. As for being framed and assassinated by hostile forces, Fang Haotian thinks it is also a kind of encouragement if it really happens. Of course, his strength alone is to die. He passed through the ditch with jianhun. Jianhun gave him only two words: "it doesn''t matter." With the sword soul as the protector, Fang Haotian naturally dared to let go. In addition, he successfully cultivated the Dharma phase in the three thousand immortals collection, which is equal to having two lives, which is one of the reasons why he dared to make a high profile. "The news of your breakthrough is too big for everyone to pay attention to." Song Qianxing''s voice sounded again, "in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, you have been promoted to a foreign disciple for three months. At that time, I will help you make some illusions that you have just broken through. But your talent is really worthy of our great cultivation. Now I make an exception and pass the third cultivation method to you. ", As he spoke, he slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Chapter 1008 Fang Haotian didn''t dodge. Song Qianxing''s finger touched Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian obtained the third cultivation method of the five elements absolute spirit. In addition, he got a secret technique to hide his breath. "If you can break through the third level within five years, I will not only personally teach you the fourth level of cultivation, but also accept you as an apprentice." Song Qianxing turned over his wrist and handed Fang Haotian a sign, saying, "this sign can be activated by inputting immortal Qi when you are in great danger, and I can reach you at the first time. But it can only be used once. If you use it up three times in five years, I will give you up. " "I understand." Fang Haotian respectfully accepted the sign, "thank you, elder." "Don''t thank me. As long as any disciple of our sect shows enough value, our sect can spare no effort in training. " Song Qianxing said, "what you get now is what you deserve. If you continue to perform well in the future, you will get more. I hope you don''t let me down. Remember to use my secret skills to hide your breath. No one should know that you have broken through the first fairyland within three months. ", When the voice fell, song Qianxing''s hand suddenly rolled up, took Fang Haotian and disappeared in the room. The images changed. When Fang Haotian felt that the scene in front of him stopped, he found that he and song Qianxing had been in a forest. "In order not to arouse anyone''s doubt, you can''t let anyone know what you were counting in the hospital just now." Song Qianxing said, "it''s not far from the sect gate. Go back by yourself so that no one will doubt you.", With that, his body gradually faded and then disappeared. After song Qianxing left, Fang Haotian looked at the sign in his hand and smiled. The first step was successful, and it was better than expected. It even attracted the attention of the elder and began to cultivate himself. This is definitely a good beginning. Fang Haotian began to have great confidence in detoxification. As long as he can continue to maintain such amazing cultivation talent, he believes that what the elder said is true, he will get more. "The patriarch will certainly detoxify me." Fang Haotian is full of confidence. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed softly, and his breath suddenly fluctuated slightly. Gradually, the triple breath of his early fairyland became the nine fold of Nirvana, that is, the peak of earth martial arts in the fairy world. In this way, no one can really doubt that he just broke through. Fang Haotian knows that the truth of his breakthrough today is only known to him and a few giants of Mengshan sect. However, with the attention of the elder, Fang Haotian knew that it would be much easier for him to walk on Mengshan Zonglu in the future. Take away the sign and Fang Haotian walks towards the Zong door. "Huh?" Less than 500 meters ahead, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. On the side, a figure flashed and swept quickly, and soon reached Fang Haotian. "I was right. It was you." The man came with a gloomy voice. Fang Hao trembled in his heart. Did he know I broke through? On the surface, he said quietly, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?" It was none other than Zhao Gang, the elder martial brother of the counting Institute. "Fang Haotian, it''s really rare. You finally have a time to go out alone." Zhao Gang''s voice became more and more gloomy, and the killing opportunity had been undisguised. "I''ve been waiting for a whole year, and the chance to kill you finally came." Fang Haotian stepped back in shock and said, "elder martial brother, are you going to kill me? Why? ", On the first day he saw Zhao Gang, he knew that Zhao Gang was hostile to him, but he didn''t know where Zhao Gang''s hostility came from because Zhao Gang never bothered him. Until now, Zhao Gang has shown more than hostility, but killing his heart. Fang Haotian still doesn''t know the reason. "You don''t know? It doesn''t hurt to tell you. " Zhao Gang sneered, "I''m from Heigu mountain. The mountain has already passed on your appearance to all of us." "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he finally knew where Zhao Gang''s hostility to him came from. "If you offend the people of my black bone mountain, you have only one way to die." Zhao Gang suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Fang Haotian with his right hand. Boom! The claw shadow is mighty, fierce and frightening, and the power is incomparable. It can be seen that Zhao Gang is going all out as soon as he makes a move. After all, Fang Haotian is now regarded as the first worker. Although Zhao Gang has always disdained that Fang Haotian can surpass the strength of his local martial peak, he does not dare to underestimate the enemy at all. Zhao Gang is really confident, because he has long been the peak of the earth martial arts, and recently touched the edge of the immortal heart. He is a real half step early immortal. He thinks he is the real first person in the miscellaneous service area. The eldest martial brothers of other colleges are scum in his eyes. Only Fang Hao, who has defeated several eldest martial brothers, can be regarded as one of his opponents. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s face was startled, and he punched in a hurry and panic. Bang! His fist hit the shadow of his claw. Fang Haotian flew backwards as soon as his body shook. After landing, he turned around without hesitation and ran to the thickest forest with all his strength. "Can you take me in front without getting hurt? I really have some strength. " Zhao Gang''s complexion changed slightly, and then he caught up with him as soon as he raised his breath. Fifty miles later, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped at the bottom of a cliff. As soon as he stopped, Zhao Gang caught up with him. Zhao Gang glanced at the cliff with no top, and then looked at Fang Haotian with a cold voice and a sneer: "unexpectedly, he ran to such a desperate situation. Fang, you deserve to die! It''s better here. If I kill you, there will really be no danger of being known! " The disciples of Mengshan sect are strictly forbidden to kill each other. If there is a conflict and a great Revenge of life and death needs to be ended, they can only sign the certificate of life and death at the elder first, and then go to the valley of life and death to duel. If death occurs in fighting in other places without signing the certificate of life and death, both sides will be severely punished by Mengshan sect, or stick death. For example, now Zhao Gang is going to kill Fang Haotian. If Zongli knows, it is a very serious thing. Zhao Gang doesn''t want to waste time to avoid long dreams. This is a good place to kill people. He just makes a quick decision to kill Fang Haotian without letting people see him. As soon as Zhao Gang''s voice fell, he was shocked all over, and suddenly grew layers of black, shiny, strange and ferocious scales. In the twinkling of an eye, he was completely turned into a monster with a head of three or four meters high. "This is the divine beast variant skill of the famous zhenle River mansion in Heigu mountain. You won''t be wronged if you can die under this skill!" After being turned into a beast, Zhao Gang exuded the smell of great power all over his body. He simply became an ancient dark demon wolf, with strength comparable to that of the early fairyland. Whoosh! Zhao Gang''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When it was almost incredible, he jumped at Fang Haotian. The five animal claws pulled out a black virtual shadow residual line and grabbed Fang Haotian''s face door fiercely. Come on! Really soon! As soon as Zhao Gang''s face was approaching, he couldn''t help showing ferocity and excitement, as if he saw Fang Haotian''s tragic end of being caught and broken by him all at once. However, Fang Haotian''s face was indifferent. He sighed gently and said, "Zhao Gang, you made a mistake. This is not my desperate situation, but your death. I deliberately led you here." As he spoke, he shook his fist and sank his elbow. Boom! The fist strength broke out instantly, which shocked the world. Facing Zhao Gang, who was like an ancient Warcraft, Fang Haotian made a simple punch. This boxing is based on the "Qianlong yuan", which combines numerous martial arts and true intentions in one of the punches. It is also regarded as part of the essence of Fang Hao Tian Xuanwu. So this fist seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast. In fact, it is faster than Zhao Gang''s claw shadow. Not only fast, but also instantly surpassed Zhao Gang''s claw shadow in strength. Because now Fang Haotian is no longer the land of martial arts in the fairyland, but the real triple of the early fairyland. In terms of cultivation, Fang Haotian is far more and more superior to Zhao Gang. Crackling! The fist collided with Zhao Gang''s claw shadow again, and the two collided hard again. Boom! A loud noise. But this time it''s different. Before, Fang Haotian deliberately showed weakness and retreated to lead Zhao Gang to this deserted place. There is no need to show weakness now, so Zhao Gang flew backwards this time. Not only did Zhao Gang fly upside down, but his mouth was also bleeding wildly, and his whole right arm was broken by Fang Haotian''s fist. In the backward flight, Zhao Gang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. After he performed the divine beast allogeneic skill, his strength was comparable to that of the early fairyland. He also had a duel with the foreign disciples of the early fairyland. He could retreat all over. But now his whole arm was smashed by Fang Haotian''s fist, and his body was seriously injured. He couldn''t believe it and was unwilling to accept such a fact. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew his feet off the ground. With only a flash, he came to Zhao Gang, then grabbed Zhao Gang''s neck, pulled him, and then landed together. "Oh, oh, oh..." Zhao Gang''s throat made a vague sound, which was as obscure and difficult as the friction of two broken stones in the gutter. He looked at Fang Haotian in fear, unbelievable and desperate. "Divine beast allogeneic skill?" Fang Haotian''s hand gradually tightened, and Zhao Gang''s throat was slowly crushed. "Maybe your Divine beast allogeneic skill is really strong, but your cultivation is too low." Click! Fang Haotian suddenly crushed Zhao Gang''s throat. A powerful force poured into Zhao Gang''s body and shattered his internal organs and veins. Then he said gently before Zhao Gang died, "let you know. I''ve broken through the triple of early fairyland!" Zhao Gang''s pupils suddenly widened, and his eyes of despair and fear suddenly turned into disbelief. He seemed to know that Fang Haotian was the one who broke through in the miscellaneous service area not long ago. But what if he knows? At the moment when he understood, he felt that the sky and the earth became dark, and anyone in the world had nothing to do with him. Zhao Gang died. Fang Haotian let go and flicked his fingers. Whew! A purple flame shot at Zhao Gang and soon burned him to ashes. "The black bone mountain passed on my appearance to all the people of the black bone mountain. It''s really a posture of vengeance and never give up until you kill me!" Fang Haotian flashed into the dense forest and quickly left here. "In that case, come on. If you have to kill me, I don''t mind razing the black bone mountain to the ground when I have the ability." Fang Haotian walked around in the dense forest. In the afternoon, he ran in the direction of Mengshan sect. "Listen, I''ll kill anyone who dares to bully my brother Fang Haotian in the future." The voice of fat Hu Sigui suddenly came from the canyon on one side. Chapter 1009 "Elder martial brother Hu?" Fang Haotian was surprised and ran away. In an open space next to the great lake, Hu Sigui was arrogant with his hands on his hips. A large number of people fell in front of him, and three or five others stood, but their faces were black and blue. Obviously, these people were beaten up by Hu Sigui. These people, known to Fang Haotian, are from the water carrying yard. "Do you know my strength?" Hu Sigui looked disdainful. "Younger martial brother Fang and I are brothers. You should say he''s not in front of me. I won''t beat you. Who will you beat?" "Fat Hu, you deceive people too much." The elder martial brother of the water carrying institute still covered his cheek with his left hand and looked angry. "What''s wrong with bullying you? If you dare to speak ill of my brother, you should have the consciousness of being bullied by me. " Hu Sigui sneered, "there''s no way. Who let me accidentally integrate the five elements Qi, successfully cultivate the five elements absolute spirit to a heavy level, and then break through to the early fairyland. I''m just giving you a little punishment today, but listen carefully. I''ll go back to assess and become a foreign disciple. You have to call me senior brother in the future. I became a disciple, but my brother has to be in the miscellaneous service area for a while, but if any of you dare to say that he doesn''t let me know, hum, I won''t be so light next time. I am a disciple and you are factotum. Killing you is a warning at most. You can do it as you see fit. ", Then he turned and left. As soon as he turned around, he froze and looked surprised: "younger martial brother Fang?" Fang Haotian was so moved that he came up to Hu Sigui and said, "congratulations on your promotion." "Ha ha, not yet, not yet. I still need to go back for assessment." Hu Sigui greeted Fang Hao with a smile on his face, beat Fang Hao with his fist and said, "don''t worry, I''ll cover you in the future. These bastards don''t dare to gossip about you anymore. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to the sect to participate in the examination. After I officially become a disciple, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " "Ha ha, then I''ll follow." Fang Hao was naive and happy for Hu Sigui''s promotion to disciple. The two left in the complex eyes of the people in the water carrying yard. After Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui went away, all the people in the water carrying yard looked at their eldest martial brother Liu Fei. A tall and thin guy said, "elder martial brother, is that all?" "Forget it?" Liu Fei was full of resentment. "How can I forget such humiliation? I''ll take a shortcut back and tell my cousin right now. Hum, the dead fat man thinks it''s great to be promoted to a disciple. I want him to know that it''s his biggest mistake to be promoted to a disciple. I must let my cousin find a way to break the dead fat man''s legs. " "And Fang Haotian." The tall and thin guy hated and said, "that guy is arrogant with his own strength, and the whole counting hospital should be beaten. Shit, a group of guys who rely on relationships can count points all day. People in other hospitals are tired. If no one gives a lesson to those people in the counting hospital, they will all be the managers of the miscellaneous service area. " "The people who count the hospital are really hateful." The hatred in Liu Fei''s eyes became more intense. "I''ll go back to my cousin right away.", When the voice fell, he jumped forward and went back to Zong at full speed. He wanted to go back to Zong to find his cousin in front of Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui. The people in the water carrying yard didn''t expect that although Fang Haotian was far away, the soul sensing force had been shrouded here. All their words and deeds were penetrated by Fang Haotian. "Elder martial brother Hu." Fang Hao suddenly asked, "does Liu Fei have a cousin who is a disciple of Zongli?" "Yes." Hu Sigui said, "I know that guy too. His name is Lu Zhun. He was promoted to a disciple two years ago. It''s said that he''s already a junior fairyland duet. Are you worried that Liu Fei asked Lu Zhun to take revenge on me? " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, I can see that Liu Fei is very angry and will take revenge." "I really didn''t think about Lu Zhun when I beat him." Hu Sigui thought and said, "but what? Hum, no matter what backing he has, they can''t do what they say behind your back. I''ll beat him first. As for his cousin, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back to promote my disciples right now, and the disciples can''t kill each other. Lu Zhun really wants to come out for Liu Fei to find trouble for me. If I can''t fight, I''ll just fight. If I''m not as good as him, it''s OK for me to be beaten up. Anyway, no matter how he picks me, I won''t be foolish enough to sign a life and death agreement with him and enter the life and death canyon. " "But it''s not a problem." Fang Haotian said thoughtfully, "if Lu Zhun is always a headache to trouble you every day, if you can''t deal with him, if he finds an excuse to beat you every day, it''s not a matter for people." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hu Sigui waved his hand in disapproval and said, "if he really bothers me every day, I should have honed it. When my strength exceeds him, I will bully him every day. " Fang Haotian smiled. He could see that although Hu Sigui didn''t care, the dignified flash just now showed that he was still worried that Lu Zhun would really trouble him every day. But Fang Haotian didn''t say anything in his mouth, but he secretly made a decision: "elder martial brother Hu offended Lu because of me. If Lu Zhun really makes trouble every day, I''m duty bound to solve Lu Zhun for him." Hu Sigui doesn''t know that Fang Haotian''s strength is not only stronger than him, but even Lu zhunchu''s cultivation in Wonderland is far from Fang Haotian''s opponent. Fang Haotian has decided to help him solve this problem. Hu Sigui didn''t know Fang Haotian''s real strength, so he comforted Fang Haotian on the way. After he said that he was not in the service area, if someone united to bully Fang Haotian, let Fang Haotian bear it or go to the disciple''s yard to find him, he will stand up for Fang Haotian. He also said that the other Haotian was very confident and had confidence in his own eyes. He firmly believed that Fang Haotian would soon break through the fairyland and be promoted to disciple. At that time, the two brothers would drink and practice together in the disciple''s courtyard. They talked and laughed and went back to the miscellaneous service area. First, they went to talk to Chen Li, the chief deacon of the miscellaneous service area. Chen Li was surprised when he heard this, and then he was happy for Hu Sigui. He even took Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian to drink with him on the spot before letting Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian leave. When drinking, Chen Li also said that he was optimistic about Fang Haotian and believed that Fang Haotian could be promoted to a disciple soon. At the same time, it also said that someone broke through in the factotum today. Chen Li even suspected that it was Hu Sigui. But Hu Sigui said that when he broke through, it was not a miscellaneous service area outside. Chen Li also felt that it was not Hu Sigui and said that the matter had become a mystery. Because Hu Sigui was anxious to promote his disciples, he didn''t drink the wine for long, mainly to let Chen Li express his congratulations to Hu Sigui, and let Hu Sigui remember Chen Li as a deacon after he was promoted to his disciples. Anyway, it''s just some polite noise. This also represents some values of Mengshan clan in hierarchy. When Hu Sigui was a worker, did Chen Li pay any attention to him? After all, there are people who can''t break through the fairyland all their life, and there are also people who have been here as factotum. Now that Hu Sigui has successfully broken through the promotion of disciples, Chen Li naturally has the qualification to drink with him. As for Fang Haotian, Chen Li actually said that he valued Fang Haotian for the sake of Deacon Luo and Hu Sigui today. This wine is the light of Hu Sigui. After leaving the factotum area, Hu Sigui took Fang Haotian straight to the elder hall, which was specially responsible for promoting factotum to disciples. "You broke through?" As soon as Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian entered the elder hall, the elder on duty today glanced at them, and finally his eyes fell on Hu Sigui. The elder obviously saw that Hu Sigui was a fairyland at the beginning, but Fang Haotian was not, so he knew that Hu Sigui came back to participate in the assessment, and Fang Haotian was just an attendant. Since he is still a worker, the elder will no longer be willing to keep his eyes on Fang Haotian. "It''s disciple assessment and promotion." Hu Sigui said honestly, "elder martial brother Fang came with me to see. I believe he will be promoted soon, because he is now the peak of the martial arts realm." "Some people are stuck at this level for a lifetime." The elder said something, then pointed to a black square tablet on the right and said, "go and punch as hard as you can." "OK." When Hu Sigui came to the black square monument, he stopped a little, so he urged the immortal Qi in his body, and his fist immediately gushed and smashed at the stone monument. Bang! His fist made a loud noise on the stone tablet. But the stone tablet did not move, and a line of data emerged on the surface: the first fairyland. This means that Hu Sigui''s real cultivation has been affirmed. "Congratulations." The elder nodded gently, then turned his wrist and added a waist token. He engraved Hu Sigui''s name on it. There is a flash of light on the waist token, which means that Hu Sigui has been a disciple of Mengshan sect since then. "You have a license to go to the affairs hall of the waizong disciple''s Academy. Someone will arrange you a new residence and receive some benefits from the new disciples." A long way. "Thank you, elder." Hu Sigui bowed respectfully. The elder waved his hand. Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian exit the hall door. "Ha ha, let''s go and have a big meal. After that, I''ll report to the disciple''s Academy." Hu Sigui laughed and said, "I''ll treat you as a brother in the whole counting yard. If the other guys are a little hypocritical, I won''t invite them.", While talking, he took Fang Hao to the business area dedicated to the consumption of outer disciples and factotum of Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian, seeing that Hu Sigui is so happy, naturally won''t brush his mind. He won''t refuse where Hu Sigui takes him today. They soon entered the business district. "Hu Sigui." A sudden break of drinking. Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian looked at each other. It came so fast. The cry fell, and soon the figure flashed. Six people stopped in front of Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui. One of them was Liu Fei, the eldest martial brother of the water carrying hospital, and beside him was a man who looked like he was twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Fang Haotian secretly thought that this person must be Lu Zhun, Liu Fei''s cousin. The man was indeed Lu Zhun. He completely ignored Fang Haotian, but stared at Hu Sigui and said, "dead fat man, you are brave enough. You dare to bully your cousin before you are officially promoted to a disciple. How do you think I should deal with you?" Chapter 1010 Hu Sigui''s eyes were sharp. He ignored Lu Zhun, but stared at Liu Fei around Lu Zhun and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences? I have been promoted to a disciple now. No matter how powerful Lu Zhun is, he can''t kill me here. As long as I don''t die, do you think I have no chance to kill you as a disciple? " Liu Fei''s face changed, but he sneered, "do you think I haven''t thought about it? But have you ever thought that my cousin can''t kill you, but he can seriously hurt you! Beat you once a month. You''ve been seriously injured all your life. How can you deal with me? " Hu Sigui shook his fist violently. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, Li mang also appeared in an instant. Both Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian thought that Lu Zhun might often find trouble with Hu Sigui in the future, but they really didn''t expect them to play so well. The religious rule is that killing each other is strictly prohibited, but if there is a fight between disciples, the Pope will not interfere in the absence of death or disability. Lu Zhun beat Hu Sigui once a month and kept Hu Sigui seriously injured. In this way, Hu Sigui not only can''t find Liu Fei''s trouble, but also will be delayed in cultivation in his life. It''s estimated that his accomplishments will be like this. "Of course, I''m actually very talkative. You''re a disciple now. If you''re interesting, I don''t want to play so well." Lu Zhun said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel in front of my cousin, knock a hundred times, and then take off. Naked clothes climb from here to the disciple''s yard. I know you just passed the disciple examination, but you haven''t officially reported to the disciple''s Academy. " "You are forcing me to a dead end!" "Hehe, you can''t help thinking so. What if I just force you? " "You need strength to do so." "Strength?" Lu Zhun moved, flashed in front of Hu Sigui and slapped Hu Sigui in the face¡° Well, I''ll let you know now that my strength can''t be matched by a newly promoted disciple. " Hoo! When the palm fan of the bus came, the sound of breaking the air was deafening. The palm could squeeze and deform Hu Sigui''s fat face without strength. It can be seen how powerful this palm is. If such a heavy slap is hit, Hu Sigui''s teeth are estimated to be gone, and he is likely to be knocked out and slaughtered at once. As for Fang Haotian who is with Hu Sigui... He is just a worker. Lu Zhun and his gang treat him as transparent. Whether he is here or not will not affect the result. "Early fairyland triple." Fang Haotian''s face changed. He suddenly saw that Lu Zhun''s cultivation was not the double of the early fairyland, but the triple. Moreover, this slap looks like a simple one, but it implies a mysterious and extreme change in palm technique. It must be that Lu Zhun learned a better palm technique from Zongli in two years when he was a disciple. At this time, he secretly evolved in this slap. With such strength, it is really hard to know that Hu Sigui has just been promoted to fairyland. However, Hu Sigui usually laughs, but he is a fierce person when fighting. He immediately knows that his strength is far inferior to Lu Zhun, but he has no fear and retreat. Hu Sigui roared fiercely, and his accomplishments urged him to fill his fist. He completely missed the slap from Gaul Zhun and smashed the fist filled with his accomplishments into Lu Zhun''s chest. Since the cultivation is not as good as others, then work hard. I can let you slap me. Even if this slap is slapped, I''ll die. I won''t let you live. I''ll punch you when I die. This is a losing game. But Hu Sigui underestimated Lu Zhun''s strength. When Lu Zhun was strong enough to crush, he would not let Hu Sigui achieve the goal of losing both sides. His palm suddenly changed and suddenly turned into a claw shadow, so he grabbed Hu Sigui''s fist. Soon! The claw shadow flashed and almost caught Hu Sigui''s fist. With Lu Zhun''s strength, once Hu Sigui''s fist is caught by him, Hu Sigui''s fist is estimated to be abandoned. Hu Sigui''s fist was a full-strength fist, which was reckless and had no way back. When Lu Zhun''s claw shadow fell, Hu Sigui had no time to change his move. Seeing that Hu Sigui''s fist was about to be caught, Fang Haotian shot. Boom! As soon as he took a step, he came to Hu Sigui. With his left hand, he pulled Hu Sigui back, and with a flash of his right hand, he first buckled Lu Zhun''s wrist. The wrist was instantly buckled, and Lu Zhun was stunned. Then he saw Fang Haotian swing his big hand and lift his body up. Bang! Lu Zhun almost fell out of the ground with a loud noise, and Lu Zhun almost fell out of the ground. The scene was instantly silent, and Lu Zhun, who looked at the bleeding on the ground, couldn''t respond to what was going on. Then they looked at Fang Haotian one by one. Everyone was shocked. Liu Fei opened his mouth wide enough to put a big duck egg. A factotum beat a junior fairyland triple disciple so badly? Hu Sigui was also staring at Fang Haotian, and he couldn''t believe it. "You were promoted to disciple two years ago. It seems that you haven''t made much progress in the past two years." Fang Hao clapped his hands calmly, and then drank abruptly: "get out!" "You, you..." Liu Fei pointed to Fang Haotian and said with a shocked face, "how dare you beat a disciple?" "Pa!" Liu Fei''s voice hardly fell. Fang Haotian stood in front of him, slapped Liu Fei in the face, fanned Liu Fei sideways, and fell heavily to Lu Zhun. What a pair of brothers and sisters. "Elder martial brother Hu, let''s go. Don''t let this rubbish affect our mood." Ignoring the shocked eyes around him, Fang Haotian turned to Hu Sigui and said with a smile, "today is a great day for you to be promoted to a disciple. We should have a good meal anyway." "OK, OK." Hu Sigui woke up and walked with Fang Haotian towards the restaurant in front. Looking at the two people, whether they were the disciples with Lu Zhun or the disciples who passed by and witnessed what had just happened, they were shocked and dull. "Is that guy really a worker?" "The level of Li Wu''s realm can be so fierce that it can abuse Lu Zhun?" "It''s incredible." After a while, there were shocked voices everywhere. Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui ignored it and kept entering the restaurant. During a meal, Fang Haotian became a celebrity of Mengshan sect. The fact that the factotum Fang Haotian defeated Lu Zhun, the triple disciple of the early fairyland, with one punch, was like a strong wind and fallen leaves, which almost fell on all corners of Mengshan sect. The speed of transmission is unimaginable. It''s just that it''s really shocking. It is a well-known fact that all the workers of Mengshan sect are in the local martial arts realm. Fang Haotian was able to defeat Lu Zhun, that is to say, the local martial arts realm defeated the early fairyland, and it is also the triple of the local martial arts realm defeated the early fairyland. This is an extremely unimaginable thing, so it was spread so quickly. It''s too much for everyone to know in advance. He was famous for defeating Lu Zhun. Fang Haotian could think of this before he punched, but he really didn''t think it would spread so fast. When he and Lu Zhun went out of the restaurant after dinner, he found that the restaurant was surrounded by people. Looking at him one by one was like looking at monsters. Even some powerful disciples rolled over directly. At that time, Fang Haotian thought he would die this time, and he would die unjustly. Fortunately, an elder appeared in time and fell beside him to block the temptation of Haotian from some curious or malicious disciples. "Have you all reversed?" The elder roared deafening: "do you still have to face so many disciples bullying a new disciple and a worker?" The roar resounded in every corner of Mengshan sect. Many disciples turned around and left in shame, while others bowed their heads. Lu Zhun, Liu Fei and others are angry and unwilling. If the elder comes slowly, the two bastards will be broken to pieces. "Although the elders protect them now, what will happen in the future?" Liu Fei said to Lu Zhun, "Fang Haotian has not been promoted. His disciples dare to show the potential to threaten many disciples, which has aroused the suspicion of many disciples. Their future life must be difficult. Let''s wait and see a good play." "Well, you''re right." Lu Zhun''s spirit was refreshed. "Today''s humiliation doesn''t need our hand. Someone came out for us. Although it is forbidden to kill each other in the sect, they can''t stay out of the sect all their life. If they are out of reach outside the sect, we''ll wait to see the result of their tragic death outside one day. Let''s go. Let''s swallow this evil spirit for the time being. Don''t provoke them in the future. We''ll just wait to see a good play. " Lu Zhun and others are leaving. "Hu Sigui, Fang Haotian, how dare you make trouble in public and come to me." The elder suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui and drank in a low voice. "Yes." Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui bowed their heads and agreed. The veteran took Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui with him. He flashed and fell into the depths of Mengshan sect. "It seems that the elder is just defending the rules of the sect. He doesn''t mean to favor those two little guys." "If the elders are not determined to protect them, hum, they will be relieved to remove them outside. Especially Fang Haotian, we must not let him grow up and threaten our position. " The disciples left one after another. Lu Zhun and others also have bright eyes, showing the color of schadenfreude. "Ha ha, I thought the elders were interested in their potential and wanted to protect them. It seems not. They must be punished this time." Liu Fei gloated and said, "although the elders won''t kill them, their punishment is a little bad for us." "But I can''t get rid of them until they die." Lu Zhun turned and strode away. Liu Fei and others took a look in the direction of Fang Haotian, snorted coldly, and then followed Lu Zhun. Whoosh! The elder took Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian to a yard in the depths of Mengshan sect. "Fang Haotian, the elder is waiting for you in the hall." As soon as the elder landed, he said to Fang Hao, "go in by yourself." "Yes." Fang Haotian promised and walked towards the hall. "Hu Sigui." The elder looked at Hu Sigui and suddenly smiled and said, "you fat man fits my temperament. Now I ask you, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" "Ah?" Hu Sigui was stunned on the spot, "aren''t you going to punish us?" "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why punish?" The elder looked a little sad and laughed, "why, do you think I''m not qualified to be your master as a little elder?" "No, No." Hu Sigui was at a loss, "you are the seventh strong man of Mengshan sect. It''s my honor to worship you as a teacher." The elder was stunned: "do you know me?" "Hey, hey." Hu Sigui scratched his head and said with a smile, "my father is hood. He always says you are an old fairy." The elder was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "your father is the little guy who drew a good picture?" Hu Sigui nodded frequently: "after you saved him, he went back and drew a portrait to let me remember your great kindness, so I saw you when I was very young." "Ha ha." The elder immediately smiled, "then don''t you worship the master quickly?" Hu Sigui should kneel down. "Disciple Hu Sigui paid a visit to the master." Chapter 1011 In the yard, Hu Sigui worshipped his master. In the hall, Fang Haotian saw the elder who had just separated. But it is in the hall, but the energy fluctuates around, as if in the hall or not in the hall, as if in another space. Fang Haotian stood in front of the elder with an apologetic face. The elder''s original intention is to make him keep a low profile. His edge needs to be revealed gradually, but now it''s good. The front foot has just concealed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was the one who caused a big stir when he broke through the factotum area. The back foot Fang Haotian defeated the disciples of the early fairyland as a factotum, causing another big sensation. But looking at Fang Haotian, who was sorry, the elder didn''t mean to blame him. Instead, he said with a smile: "your boy can really make trouble. It seems that it''s difficult to let the Dragon lurk like a little snake. Don''t blame yourself. I already know what happened just now. You have a reason to do it. In that case, if you watch Hu Sigui seriously injured by Lu Zhun in order to hide yourself, I have to consider whether to remove you and prevent you from growing up. " Fang Haotian smiled. He understood what the elder meant. A potential disciple is naturally a great good thing for the sect. However, if a martial brother does not hesitate to sell good to himself for his own interests, such a person may not be the blessing of the family when he grows up in the future. Today, for his own interests, he can stand by and watch Hu Sigui''s life and death. Tomorrow, Fang Haotian can also stand by and watch Mengshan sect in danger for his own interests. A person who does not have the feelings of teachers and brothers must not have many religious feelings. No matter how high the potential of a person who does not have religious feelings is, it is not worth spending great resources to cultivate, because it is a white eyed wolf. "You''re in danger now." The elder had an insight into all people''s hearts and said, "everyone has selfishness. Many disciples can become the backbone of the sect and give all their strength for the sect, but they can''t accept another person threatening their sect''s status. They don''t want to suddenly have a little guy to share a lot of their resources. Your potential must have caused the killing of some disciples." Fang Haotian is not a person who is afraid of death, but he is not a person who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth. He is invincible in Hongwu world, but he is really a weak rookie in the fairy world. If those really powerful core disciples of Mengshan sect shot him, they might be able to kill him in an instant. Even if the soul of the sword is strong enough to fight, the soul of the sword is the soul of the sword, and Fang Haotian is Fang Haotian. Maybe Fang Haotian was killed before the soul of the sword had time to fight. "Now the only way is to improve your realm in a short time." The elder said, "originally, I wanted to step by step and do it slowly, slowly let you improve your realm, and safely hide your potential from others. But now I can''t. your situation doesn''t allow me to take my time, so I decided to let you enter the WanDian hall in advance. " "WanDian hall?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what this place represented. "WanDian hall is the place where the classics collected by Mengshan sect for endless years are stored. Only a few core disciples are qualified to read." The elder said, "now I let you go in and read it at will. The time is one year." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes are bright. With his unforgettable talent and the magic of soul induction, it is estimated that he can read more classics of WanDian hall. Even if you can''t finish it, I believe it can reach an incredible number. But the elder then said, "one year is still too short, so this year refers to the normal time outside." "I decided to let you use the streamer disk to speed up 90 times the time. It''s said to be a year, but in fact you''ve been reading in the library for 90 years." "This plate could have accelerated a hundred times, but you are poisoned by ghosts and gods. If you accelerate a hundred times, you will become an ordinary person when you come out, the gain is not worth the loss." "Fang Haotian, I have got the consent of the patriarch. This is also a big test for you. The patriarch mainly depends on how many classics you can understand in 90 years and how many accomplishments you can improve when you understand them." "If you can reach the satisfaction of the sect leader, he will not only break the pass to help you detoxify, but also take you as an apprentice. Of course, the WanDian hall itself is the best teacher. The patriarch takes you as an apprentice, which is more to let you have a noble identity in the sect. " "As for the degree to which you can satisfy the Lord, the Lord didn''t say, it all depends on your creation. But I believe that with your potential and efforts, 90 years will be enough for you to reach a very high level. " "But I also said something ugly first. Ninety times the acceleration time requires a lot of fairy gas stones to maintain. You may not be able to think of the price now. Such a big price is spent on you. If you can''t satisfy the sect leader, maybe the sect leader will resolutely give you up. If you want to detoxify, you can only think of others and find others. " Fang Haotian heard the speech and said, "I thank the elder first. Please rest assured that the elder and the patriarch will go all out and never let you down." "Well, I''m optimistic about you, otherwise it wouldn''t cost so much." The elder nodded gently, "you stay here for the time being today. I''ll arrange it first. I''ll send you into the WanDian hall early tomorrow morning." "Thank you, elder." Fang Hao bowed to heaven. The elder got up and left without letting Fang Haotian leave here to meet Hu Sigui. In fact, after Hu Si returned to his master, his master took him away. Hu Sigui wants to meet Fang Haotian first, but his master says Fang Haotian will be fine. He has other blessings. Although Hu Sigui has regrets, he can rest assured to leave with his master. After the elder left, Fang Haotian sat on his knees and meditated to understand the third cultivation method of the five elements absolute spirit. The elder appeared again the next morning. "Come with me." With a wave of the old hand, the body of Fang Haotian and him had a layer of wonderful dense Qi. In this dense air, the elder and Fang Haotian can see anything, but others can''t see them. Whoosh! The elder took Fang Haotian out of the hall and flew up. After a few flashes, he fell in front of a big palace. "WanDian hall." WanDian hall has only one floor, and it doesn''t look big. "Although the WanDian hall is small, it actually has its own space. In this year, no one will enter the WanDian hall, so the WanDian hall belongs to you. After you go in, you will see a plate. You can sit on it and read the classics. If you want to eat, you can deliver it by communicating with the basin... "The elder simply explained, and waved after that¡° Go in. " Fang Haotian didn''t say much, but suddenly turned and bowed to the elder. This bow, thanks to the great elder''s vigorous cultivation. The elder smiled. Fang Haotian got up, turned and walked towards the gate of WanDian hall. The gate was opened consciously and closed by itself after Fang Haotian entered. Looking at the closed door of the WanDian hall, the elder looked a little dignified, but he was more looking forward to it. "I hope I''m not mistaken..." the elder''s body gradually faded and finally disappeared. From the outside, the WanDian hall is really small, but after entering the gate, it is vast and vast. A Book of classics floats in the air, just as the WanDian hall is a starry sky, and a Book of classics is the countless stars. A one meter basin appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian jumped up with a jump. As soon as he got into the basin, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that some changes had taken place around him, but he didn''t feel any change. But he knew that time had changed since he jumped into the basin. "Countless classics..." Fang Hao''s eyes were filled with excitement and desire, and then he closed his eyes. At this time, if the elder sees it, he will be surprised, or he will misunderstand Fang Haotian. He doesn''t look at the classics at all, but completely uses the accelerated time for cultivation. Why should Fang Haotian look through the classics with the naked eye? His soul sense has dispersed. Reading with the naked eye is to turn page by page of each ancient book, and under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, you can turn over many ancient books at the same time. Not only that, Fang Haotian was able to read the classics and distract himself from understanding them at the same time. So in fact, it may only be 90 years for others to come here, but Fang Haotian is different. It takes 90 years to read the classics, and at the same time, it takes 90 years to practice. The reason why he can read the classics in the past 90 years is that he doesn''t know how many times faster than others. For so many years, no one can read all the classics here, but Fang Haotian has the ambition to read them all in 90 years and recite them, because he never forgets them. If the elder knew this in advance, he might be more willing to pay a higher price to cultivate Fang Haotian. But just like this, Fang Haotian is confident that he will give the elder a big surprise after he goes out from here. Fang Haotian is really grateful to Lu Zhun now that he has been cultivated by the great elder at such a high price so soon. According to the elder''s original plan, Fang Haotian thought he could only move forward slowly. But because of Lu Zhun, he forced the elder to bite his teeth and raise Fang Haotian''s strength to an amazing height in a short time. Fang Hao knew in his heart that this might be the best chance in his life. "Read!" "Retreat!" Fang Haotian suddenly meditated and began to meditate while constantly reading a large number of classics. After reading through the soul induction, a large number of classics constantly poured into his mind. He continued to understand and then integrated into Yiwu. Yiwu Dao seems to really show its real strength and magic at this time. Yiwu road is like a boundless sea, and countless classics are countless rivers. No matter how many rivers, no matter how much water flows into the sea, the sea can hold these water, melt into one and become sea water. This is the case with Fang Haotian. Countless classics were constantly read and understood by him, and then integrated into a martial art, becoming a martial art that Fang Haotian could understand and use. It''s not too much to say that WanDian hall is the best master. No matter how powerful the master is, his learning is limited. Even if he is as strong as the patriarch of Mengshan sect, he can''t surpass the classics of WanDian hall, because as the patriarch of Mengshan sect, he hasn''t read all the classics here, let alone understood them all. Time is like running water, and the period of one year is approaching. Chapter 1012 In this year, at the beginning, everyone still paid close attention to Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui. Some people planned and calculated secretly to find an opportunity to kill this potential worker when Fang Haotian came back. However, the powerful elder ranking seventh in the strength of Mengshan sect took Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui away and didn''t see Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui back. Day by day, people began to suspect that Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui were executed by the elders because they clashed with their disciples in the sect. Now a year will pass, and we are more and more sure that Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui have disappeared, so we begin to forget these two guys. Of course, it is occasionally mentioned that after all, there are too few things that an factotum defeats a junior fairyland triple disciple. It has never happened before Mengshan sect. It''s very difficult to defeat the three things in Wonderland, so it''s very difficult to completely forget it. When everyone thought that Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui had been executed by the elders, Lu Zhun and Liu Fei were naturally happy. But Lu Zhun was a little unwilling. He thought it was too cheap, Fang Haotian. He thought that Fang Haotian was going to die. He should kill Fang Haotian himself to really get rid of his hatred. But after that, although Lu Zhun''s face was swept to the floor, he really realized that his strength was too insufficient. At that time, if he was at the peak of the fairyland or a higher level, Fang Haotian could not have let him fight in public, trampling on the dignity of his disciple''s identity underground. He felt that such a thing could not be found again, so he worked hard. He made a big breakthrough in a year and showed outstanding performance. He was regarded as an apprentice by an elder. Given him some resources, his progress was even faster and reached the seven levels of the early fairyland. In less than a year, from the triple breakthrough of the first fairyland to the seventh breakthrough of the first fairyland, the progress rate is amazing even if there are a lot of resources. "Boom!" Liu Fei punched and was slapped back by Lu Zhun. After more than ten meters, he sat on the ground panting and said, "it''s a pity that the two bastards are dead. Otherwise, with his cousin''s current strength, he can beat them every day." Lu Zhun''s body was blurred. Then he sat next to Liu Fei and said, "if they don''t die, you''re not afraid that their strength in one year is stronger than ours?" His breath became more introverted. In nearly a year, Lu Zhun changed a lot, his strength increased greatly, and the whole person became more confident. He really came out of the shadow of being defeated by Fang Haotian that day. "How possible." Liu Fei said without thinking, "there are many geniuses in the world, but there are absolutely no people who can surpass his cousin now. Who can make such great progress in a year? " "I think so." Lu Zhun smiled with confidence and said, "my goal now is not those two little miscellaneous hairs. It doesn''t matter whether they die or not. If you die, you''ll die. If you don''t die, I''ll see them SWAT them like flies once. " Liu Fei was inspired: "who is cousin''s goal?" "It''s not who, but I want to be the first disciple of Mengshan sect." Lu Zhun looked up at the sky as if he saw the figure standing aloof. Lu Zhun had the honor to meet that man many years ago, and that man became a tall existence like a huge mountain in his heart, unattainable and insurmountable. But now he has confidence that he will defeat the man, step on him under his feet and change his position with the man. In the future, he will be an insurmountable existence that all disciples of Mengshan sect need to look up to. Even a voice in his heart kept telling him that after he defeated the man, his goal was to be the leader of Mengshan sect. He wanted to be the real first person of Mengshan sect, and Mengshan sect would be his in the future. If Liu Fei knew Lu Zhun''s ambition was so great, he might be scared to lose his chin. Liu Fei''s vision is limited. For him, the peak of fairyland is already an insurmountable mountain. After the beginning of fairyland, Liu Fei never dared to think. Lu Zhun knows Liu Fei and knows that it''s no use telling him more. It''s the limit for this cousin to break through the early fairyland. The vision is where the realm is. Liu Fei''s eyes were so focused that his thoughts on the environment were limited. And Liu Fei now has a secret that no one can know. This secret is the secret that he suddenly became a genius. Now everyone says that he is diligent and can make up for his weakness. He works hard and is regarded by the elders as an apprentice. His strength is really due to his elder master. Only Lu Zhun knows that he has nothing to do with his elder master banmaozi today. Strictly speaking, having such a master is just a better cover up. "Mengshan sect is mine, and the whole Lehe mansion is mine." Lu Zhun said in his heart, "the Demon Lord is destined to be a powerful existence that can unify the whole fairy world." "Senior brother Lu, senior brother Liu." A rapid voice suddenly sounded. Lu Zhun and Liu feishun looked at it. A figure rushed over. His name is Wang Ran. He used to be the second expert of the water carrying Academy. After Liu Fei was successfully promoted to a disciple, he became the current senior brother of the water carrying Academy. When Wang ran close, Liu Fei stared and said, "what do you look like shouting and yelling." Wang Ran ignored Liu Fei and hurriedly said, "Fang Haotian is not dead. He, he appears. He has just been promoted to a disciple." "What?" Lu Zhun and Liu Fei both stood up at once. It''s too abrupt for everyone to think that a dead person should appear again. "Go back and have a look." Liu Fei shouted, and he suddenly became excited¡° Ha ha, what an eye. It''s better that the bastard didn''t die, cousin. Let''s go back quickly. We must get out of that evil spirit today. " Lu Zhun looked very calm, but there was madness in his eyes and said, "he should be very excited to be promoted to a disciple now? I''ll make him cry later. " Whoosh! All of a sudden, Lu Zhun flew along the way. Liu Fei also quickly flew up and followed Lu Zhun back to Zong. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian appeared. When he appeared in the examination hall of promoted disciples, the people who saw him were very strange and thought that this guy looked a little familiar. When they knew that he was Fang Haotian, who had been missing for nearly a year and everyone thought he was dead, they were surprised. Then they passed it one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye it was all over the whole clan. There was no way. Fang Haotian defeated Lu Zhun, the third disciple of the fairyland, as a worker. It was so popular that Fang Haotian became the most famous person of the whole Mengshan sect at that time. Fang Haotian is no different from before. The only difference now is that he is no longer a worker, but a disciple. He returned to the service area again and returned to the counting yard. The current senior brother of the counting house was also there. When he saw him, he was stunned, then nodded from a distance as a greeting and left in a hurry. Seeing Fang Haotian was like a mouse seeing a cat. Fang Haotian was a little strange, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He came back to tell Chen Li, and asked Chen Li to help tell him and thank deacon Luo for him. Chen Li also thought Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui were dead. When Fang Haotian appeared, Chen Li was startled. When Fang Haotian said that Chen Li, who had been promoted to a disciple, slowed down, then piled up a smiling face and became much more enthusiastic. Fang Haotian chatted with Chen Li for a while and then left the service area. He knew very well that if he left the factotum area this time, even if he came back again, he must have something to do. He was no longer a factotum but a disciple. After leaving the service area, Fang Haotian went straight to the disciple''s yard to report. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, there were many people in the disciple yard, and almost all the disciples who didn''t go out gathered together. When he entered the disciple''s Academy, countless pairs of eyes fell on him, including powerful eyes. However, Fang Hao was calm in the sky. In the face of many intentional and unintentional threats, he accepted them calmly. His eyes saw the front, Liu Fei and Lu Zhun. Fang Haotian saw at a glance that Lu Zhun and Liu Fei had made great progress, especially Lu Zhun''s progress was amazing. Even Fang Haotian was surprised that this guy was promoted from triple to triple in less than a year. Whoosh! Lu Zhun and Liu Fei raised their feet and narrowed the distance between Fang Haotian. Lu Zhun is ahead and Liu Fei is behind. Lu Zhun said, "I thought you were dead." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "are you happy to see me alive now?" "Yes." Lu Zhun nodded very seriously. Fang Haotian still said with a smile, "your strength has improved a lot. Do you think you can get out of your evil spirit today?" "Isn''t it?" Lu Zhun smiled gently, and then slapped Fang Haotian''s face like he had dealt with Hu Sigui. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and hit Lu Zhun''s palm. "This is not what it used to be." Lu Zhun suddenly smiled, and his momentum spread sharply. As soon as he raised his hand, he came back like lightning and held Fang Haotian''s fist first. The picture suddenly stopped. Originally thought that Lu would swallow his breath in the face of the rapid development of strength, which has been praised as a genius, but unexpectedly he chose to fight back. Unfortunately, it''s really reckless. In the past, Fang Haotian was able to defeat Lu Zhun, the junior fairyland triplet, as a worker. Can he defeat Lu Zhun, the junior fairyland triplet, as a newly promoted disciple who has been regarded as a key training by the sect? Lu Zhun is now the strength of the seventh weight of the first fairyland. Fang Hao has just been promoted. What kind of demon can defeat the seventh weight of the first fairyland with the first weight of the first fairyland? "Hey, hey, I said this is not what it used to be." Lu Zhun grabbed Fang Haotian''s fist and said with a Yin smile, "you held my hand at the beginning. Now I''ve caught your fist. Do you want me to crush your fist now?" "Crush?" Fang Haotian also smiled: "your confidence is really big enough. Do you think you can do it?" "I don''t know so much about heaven and earth. I can''t break your fist?" Lu Zhun''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his face became ferocious¡° What a fool, stupid, do you really think you can beat me all your life if you can beat me at the beginning? Poor thing, I broke my fist when I was promoted as a disciple. I suddenly sympathize with you! " With that, Lu Zhun suddenly made a force with the palm of Fang Haotian''s fist. He wants to double the great humiliation he suffered in Fang Haotian today. Chapter 1013 He has seven accomplishments in the beginning of fairyland, and he has other secrets. In fact, his strength is no less than the eighth in the beginning of fairyland. Will he not break a fist? All the disciples watching the battle also thought that Fang Haotian didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why didn''t he escape earlier in the face of Lu Zhun. How dare you let Lu Zhun seize his fist? Aren''t you trying to die? Lu Zhun didn''t dare to kill here, but with Lu Zhun''s attention in Zongli, he crushed the fist of a little guy who had just been promoted to a disciple, which was just a few words of punishment at most. "I thought Fang Haotian was a monster. It turned out that he was just a stupid thing who didn''t know how to live or die." Many disciples instantly lowered Fang Haotian''s evaluation to the extreme. The crowd seemed to have heard the sound of broken bones and saw the picture of Fang Haotian''s fist being crushed and blood flying. But what happened? As a result, this thing is an unknown thing before it really comes out. The unknown, who knows for sure? "Stupid man... Is that you?" Fang Hao suddenly stepped out of the sky, and a powerful force gushed out of his fist. Boom! There was a faint sound of gas explosion in the air. The whole disciple''s courtyard seemed to be shaking, and I even felt that the whole Mengshan sect was shaking. People''s ears were buzzing. Some disciples with accomplishments like Liu Fei''s generation suddenly felt that their eardrums were painful and their Qi and blood were rolling badly. They were almost shocked to death. Lu Zhun''s feeling is particularly strong. He felt as if his palm had been hit by the most terrible and powerful hammer in the world. Then his whole arm became numb and lost consciousness. His whole person was shocked to fly off the ground and hit the solid wall of the disciple''s Academy in the midst of everyone''s exclamation. Boom! The wall was hit by Lu Zhun with a big gap, earth and rock splashed and dust flying. Then everyone saw that Lu Zhun fell more than 200 meters to the ground, and the whole had become a bloody man. Blood is the blood from his mouth, and it is also the blood that his arm was shattered by Fang Haotian''s power. "This..." All around was the sound of air-conditioning. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian as if they saw the most terrible and bizarre monster in the world. When he was a factotum, he defeated Lu Zhun in the early fairyland. Now his newly promoted disciple defeated Lu Zhun in the early fairyland. God is doomed that no matter how hard Lu Zhun tries to become strong, meeting Fang Haotian is doomed to a disastrous defeat? Is Fang Haotian born to be Lu Zhun''s nemesis? "You... How... How... How... How?" Liu Fei couldn''t help but step back. His whole body was soaked with cold sweat. A huge wave was set off in his heart. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even control his words and trembled very badly. "You''d better be a difficult brother with your cousin as you were." Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and grinned at Liu Fei. Before Liu Fei could react, he had stood in front of Liu Fei, grabbed Liu Fei''s neck and threw it vigorously. Liu Fei was thrown out of the disciple''s yard. His body fell uncontrollably and hit Lu Zhun''s side. Fang Haotian clapped his hands and slowly glanced at all the disciples in the disciple''s Academy. "I''d like to announce one thing. I will challenge Quan Zong Chu''s fairyland disciples in Tianshi challenge tomorrow." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly spread, "no matter who it is, as long as it is my Mengshan sect disciple, I can take the stage, but I have one condition. If the person who takes the stage is defeated, he will have to give me 100 immortal gas stones." "What if you lose?" Some people ask almost conditionally. "Of course, my defeat is also a loss of a hundred immortal stones." Fang Haotian answered with a smile, and then he walked towards the place where the report was reported. The disciples blocking the direction in front of them subconsciously separated left and right and gave way to a way. Fang Hao did not squint and walked slowly as if there were no one. "Fang Haotian, are you too confident?" Suddenly someone said in a loud voice: "Lu Zhun is only the seventh level of the early fairyland. It belongs to the middle level among the early fairyland disciples of Mengshan sect. Defeating him doesn''t mean anything. You dare to challenge the whole early fairyland disciples. Do you think defeating Lu Zhun is invincible among the early fairyland disciples of Mengshan sect?" "If you think you can beat me, please go on stage tomorrow." Fang Haotian kept walking, "bet on the stage to win or lose, live and die, see you tomorrow!" When Fang Haotian''s voice fell, he had stood in front of the door of the reporting place, and then walked in. When he came out, he had officially become a disciple in the disciple''s Academy, and then walked into his room in a pair of complex eyes, and then closed the door. The disciple''s room is much larger than that of the factotum. The room of the factotum plus the bathroom is estimated to be only about 15 square meters, but the room of the disciple''s courtyard is more than 30 square meters. That is to say, the room of the disciple''s courtyard is twice as large as that of the factotum. Different identities and different positions naturally have different treatments, which are reflected from the room. After closing the door, Fang Haotian sat cross legged in the open space in the middle of the room. After reading all the classics in the WanDian hall, he didn''t fully understand it. If he can understand, he will understand. If he can''t understand in a short time, he will put aside temporarily. However, there are so many classics in the WanDian hall. It is amazing data only if he can understand them. After he integrates them into Yiwu one by one, his realm breaks through faster and faster in the end. This is because in the end, the more abundant his knowledge is, the more things he can understand, and the more powerful martial arts he can realize. Therefore, his martial arts will progress more rapidly when he comes to the back. The people of Mengshan sect only know that Fang Haotian disappeared for nearly a year, and now they only know that Fang Haotian appeared nearly a year later and defeated Lu Zhun, the seventh heavy in the early fairyland. But at this time, it is estimated that no disciple of Mengshan sect can think that Fang Haotian has actually spent nearly 90 years in the WanDian hall. The reason why he came out a little earlier was that he had read all the classics long ago, but found that he could not understand the rest. It was useless for him to sit quietly in the WanDian hall and think hard. He just came out early. He set up a challenge after careful consideration and supported by the elder. If he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, he has to understand more things he hasn''t realized. The more his strength improves, the more likely he is to satisfy the patriarch. Although he has reached a shocking height, the elder can''t guarantee that he will be satisfied with the patriarch, so Fang Haotian still has some time and can think of ways to improve. It''s also a good way to understand through continuous fighting, so the elder Fang Haotian supported as soon as he said it. Of course, Fang Haotian has another purpose, that is, he needs a lot of immortal Qi stones. He believed that many disciples of Mengshan sect were willing to take the stage. There are so many disciples of Mengshan sect. There are tens of thousands of primary fairyland disciples alone. As long as there are 1000 people on stage and 100 Xianqi stones per person, Fang Haotian can earn a lot of Xianqi stones. In this way, he can not only continuously practice enlightenment with Mengshan sect disciples, but also earn the immortal Qi stone he needs. Fang Haotian sat upright at this time and began to think about the martial arts and Taoism he didn''t realize. At the same time, he separated a wisp of soul into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He saw the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword was sitting still. Seeing Fang Haotian''s soul appeared separately, he said, "I have cut the space. I have calculated it. If the Dharma phase is not robbed for you in a hundred times of time, as a quiet room for enlightenment, I need a thousand immortal Qi stones every hour." "What a loser!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help grasping his head. This means that every time he defeats ten challengers in Tianshi challenge, he can only last a hundred times an hour. Of course, an hour refers to the normal time. After a hundred times of acceleration, it is a hundred hours. If he has enough immortal Qi stones to maintain, he will be able to make the Dharma phase without robbery. While becoming stronger and stronger, he can help him understand the martial arts and Taoism that he failed to understand in the wanqu hall and speed up his understanding time. If you can fully understand all the classics in the WanDian hall, how many immortal Qi stones are worth using. "According to the estimation of the elder, the ghost poison in my body should be counted as the time in the WanDian hall, that is to say, I have only ten years now." Fang Haotian naturally didn''t hide from the soul of the sword and said, "so in the past ten years, I must try my best to earn the immortal Qi stone and give the Dharma phase no robbery body acceleration time. I must try my best to improve my realm. Only in this way can I have a greater assurance that the sect leader is satisfied with me and may make an exception to help me detoxify." "He will be satisfied." The sword soul suddenly said faintly, "if he is not satisfied, fight until he is satisfied." Fang Haotian was startled, and his eyes suddenly became hot: "elder, you, do you mean you can defeat the leader of our sect?" "Of course." The soul of the sword spoke proudly. Fang Haotian immediately stared at the soul of the sword and said, "senior, can you honestly tell me how strong you are?" The body of the sword soul suddenly faded, and the voice floated and said, "the patriarch who can beat you anyway." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian felt that the sword soul was a little hateful for the first time. But the sword soul refused to say, and Fang Haotian didn''t ask for questioning. It''s good for the sword soul to say that he can defeat the sect leader who is already at the golden immortal level. It''s an exception to let him have only ten years to practice and work hard. The sword soul has such strength that Fang Haotian is really relieved. But he really didn''t want to be forced by him to detoxify the patriarch for him. Since he entered the Mengshan sect and became a disciple of the Mengshan sect, Fang Haotian felt that he should respect the elders of the sect, and the sect leader was no exception. Fang Haotian has always been a man of friendship. One day is a disciple of Mengshan sect, and all his life is a disciple of Mengshan sect. No matter where he went or what height he reached, one of his identities was a disciple of Mengshan sect, just as he had reached the fairy world now, but he was still a disciple of Yuanwu sect in his heart. Fang Haotian''s soul body disappeared in the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He began to concentrate on understanding the ten thousand scriptures and the three thousand immortals. Chapter 1014 At this level, time seems to pass very fast. A hundred years and ten thousand years seem to be a short time. So the day is shorter. Night passes and day comes. Fang Haotian just lit up the next day and went out to Tianshi challenge. But to his surprise, when he arrived at Tianshi challenge, he was surrounded by people early. "Here he is." The appearance of Fang Haotian was like a huge stone falling into the calm sea. The scene of sudden boiling around was like the surging waves. Fang Haotian didn''t look at the people around him. He looked at Tianshi challenge. Tianshi Lei is so high that it seems to be suspended in the air. In Mengshan sect, death Canyon and Tianshi Lei are places for disciples to solve their grievances. Death Canyon solves endless hatred. Tianshi challenge is relatively ordinary. It''s just a place where he doesn''t need to see life and death. However, whether you enter the death Canyon duel or the heaven stone challenge, you need to file up for instructions in advance, otherwise you will also be investigated by the religious rules. After all, the duel between the two is blind, and death and disability are inevitable. It''s just that the two sides of Shangtian stone challenge are generally small grudges, so the probability of death and disability in the duel of Shangtian stone challenge is much lower than that in the death canyon. Entering death Canyon almost ends with one side dead. Heaven stone challenge is different. If one party admits defeat, the winner can''t fight again. That''s why Fang Hao chose to set up a challenge in Tianshi challenge. He just wanted to earn some immortal Qi stone, but he didn''t have a grudge against all the disciples of Mengshan sect in the early fairyland. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew onto the stage and saluted the elder on the high chair on the right. Because Fang Haotian also told the elder in advance that he would set up a challenge, the elder has shown to let this impartial elder in the sect be a witness. The elder''s name is Gong bianyao. Because he was a senior relative, he asked him to be Fang Haotian''s witness. He thought about Fang Haotian''s disappearance nearly a year ago. He could already think of the relationship between the senior elder and Fang Haotian. Even the elder suspected that Fang Haotian was already a senior disciple. Therefore, in the face of Fang Haotian''s gift, the elder, who has always been selfless and did not give anyone a face, nodded gently in response. Fang Haotian smiled, sat down on the Tianshi challenge and put the Chixiao Yanlong sword flat on his knee. As he sat down, the surrounding area of Tianshi Lei suddenly became quiet again. Everyone knew that Fang Haotian was waiting for those on the stage now. "I''ll try." A voice sounded, and then a human shadow fell on the Tianshi challenge. "It''s Hong Buzheng." There were some surprises around. It can be seen that Hong Wuzheng was a little famous among the disciples in the early fairyland. Hong Buzheng first saluted Gong bianyao when he came to power. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I''ve heard the name of younger martial brother Fang for a long time, but this is a Tianshi challenge. I won''t keep my hand when I''m a senior brother." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t want to lose a hundred immortal gas stones. Naturally, I will go all out." "Let''s fight!" Hong Buzheng is a very straightforward person. When he does, he will do it. He also uses a sword. With one sword, the whole Tianshi challenge becomes a sword world. The sword Qi is shrouded and murderous. People have nowhere to hide in the Tianshi challenge. As soon as the move is made, Hong Buzheng will force Fang Haotian to confront him head-on. Fang Haotian can''t steal half of the machine. "Early fairyland eight." As soon as Hong Buzheng shot, Fang Haotian knew it in his heart. He waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, which also broke out in an instant and collided with the sword light of Hong Wuzheng. "Kill!" Hong Buzheng suddenly roared. With a flash of his sword, he rushed to Fang Haotian. With a wave of his sword, although it didn''t have the momentum of sword light just now, its power was much more terrible than that just now. Fang Haotian fought with his sword. The two fought fiercely on the Tianshi challenge. It seems that their strength is between Bozhong and Bozhong. Among the disciples watching the war around, there are naturally many people who want to go on stage, so they watch Fang Haotian''s moves more carefully. "Fight with Hong Buzheng for so long? It seems that his strength is not very good. He is only around the eightfold, not as strong as the rumors. " "How dare you challenge all the primary fairyland disciples with this strength? If nine disciples go up, he should be defeated? " "My strength is a little stronger than Hong Buzheng. I have the hope of winning. Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll win the 100 immortal gas stone. " "What''s wrong with Fang Haotian? Is it the immortal gas stone that can''t be used up? Should it be a great gift to the ninth or eighth weight of the early fairyland? " There are people around who are thinking and whispering. "When!" The sharp sound of sword collision suddenly rang through the Tianshi challenge. Then Fang Haotian''s sword hit Hong Buzheng''s shoulder and flew Hong Buzheng out of the Tianshi challenge. Fang Haotian didn''t pursue. He took back his sword and arched his hand to Hong Buzheng who was flying upside down and said, "accept." Hong Buzheng flew more than 100 meters backward to stabilize his body. In the backward flight, he had been lucky to seal the blood of the selected wound. After stopping, Hong Buzheng flew back to his original position and smiled. He didn''t feel angry because he lost. He then turned his wrist and threw a small bag to Fang Haotian. After Fang Haotian took the bag, he counted the Xianqi stone in public and said, "thank you." "Whoosh." Another man came on stage. After the man came on stage, he said, "younger martial brother Fang, do you need to rest for a while before fighting?" "No." Fang Haotian raised his sword. This time, the opponent is also the eighth weight of the early fairyland, but it is much stronger than Hong Buzheng. Fang Haotian also fought with this man for a long time before winning. It makes people feel that it is not easy for him to defeat the eight disciples of Chu fairyland. After that, more than 30 disciples of the eighth level of fairyland went up, one stronger than the other. Fang Haotian defeated them one by one, but each time he won, he felt a little reluctantly. Among them, he seemed to feel a few flukes when he defeated the disciple of the eighth level. "Nine times up." Someone shouted, "his strength should belong to the peak level in the eightfold. It''s a pity that he seems to cover up his breath with some treasure, otherwise he can see where his real cultivation is. " "It''s still the beginning of fairyland no matter how to hide it. Can he enter the real fairyland from the level of factotum in less than a year?" "Yes." "Nine heavy iron will defeat him." After seeing Fang Haotian losing more than ten primary fairyland eight disciples in a row, some people couldn''t sit still. "I''ll come." With a loud drink, people suddenly got up and stood on the Tianshi platform. "It''s Ji Tong." Someone shouted, "he only broke through the ninth weight last month." "After all, it''s Jiuchong. Let''s see if we can defeat Fang Haotian." The atmosphere became more intense when nine levels of disciples from the early fairyland came to the stage. "Drink!" Ji Tong didn''t talk to Fang Haotian on stage, nor did he ask Fang Haotian if he needed a rest. He shot directly. But he still lost. He fought with Fang Haotian for about 100 moves and lost. He lost a little faster than the disciple who was at the top of the eightfold before. "How possible." Ji Tong couldn''t believe it. He angrily threw 100 immortal stones to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t give his face because of the other party''s anger. He still smiled. In his eyes, there was only Xianqi stone. When he received the immortal Qi stone, he gave it to the sword soul at the first time. As soon as the sword soul collected 1000 yuan, he immediately gave Fang Haotian''s Dharma to speed up the time. There are 1000 immortal gas stones for every ten people. Fang Haotian has won more than 30 people in a row. There are more than 3000 pieces, enough for three hours. Now Fang Haotian has only spent an hour on stage, which can be regarded as oversupply, which makes Fang Haotian happy and feel that his move is really the best way to earn Xianqi stone. People kept coming on stage, and the people behind them became more and more powerful. Finally, when the disciples of the nine peaks of the early fairyland came on stage and were defeated by Fang Haotian, those disciples of the early fairyland finally realized that something was wrong. Especially those who had been defeated by Fang Haotian and lost 100 Xianqi stones were a little angry. "It''s hateful. His strength is clearly the ninth peak of the early fairyland, but at the beginning, he has been pretending to deceive us into going on stage around the eighth." "It''s clearly half a step to the level of true immortals." "It''s so mean. Give me back my fairy gas stone." At first it was just a few people complaining, but then there were curses all around, and all the heroes were angry. If elder Gong wasn''t there, maybe those angry people who lost Xianqi stone would join hands on the stage to tear Fang Haotian apart. All around, Fang Haotian was in a good mood. Eighty seven people took the stage, that is to say, he earned 8700 immortal gas stones today, much better than expected. Facing the curse, Fang Haotian smiled and swept around for a week and said, "don''t your family come up? If not, that''s all for today. " "I''ll come." A low and powerful voice suddenly rose, and the figure fell on the Tianshi platform. "This is... Elder martial brother Cao Yuehu Cao?" "It''s him. He''s a disciple of the fairyland." "There is a real fairyland elder martial brother on the stage. Does Fang Haotian dare to answer?" The people around were quiet and boiling. "I''ll fight you." Cao Yuehu directly threw a bag to Fang Haotian¡° There are a hundred fairy gas stones in it. Take them if you win. If you lose, you just need to give me a fairy gas stone. " Fang Haotian took the bag and looked puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Cao, is this wrong? I''m inviting a disciple from the beginning of fairyland today, but you are a real fairyland disciple... If you want to fight with me, I think there are too few hundred immortal gas stones. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not greedy. I just think a hundred immortal gas stones don''t meet your identity. " "Why, don''t you dare to fight me?" Cao Yuehu sneered: "I didn''t come up to win your Xianqi stone. I just saw you play a pig and eat a tiger and deceive so many disciples in the early fairyland. I couldn''t see it before I came up to teach you a lesson." Fang Haotian felt a little angry when he heard this and said, "elder martial brother Cao, I don''t like to hear this. What is cheating? I won it back with my own strength. " "Then you fight me." With a sudden wave of Cao Yuehu''s hand, Fang Haotian suddenly piled a fairy gas stone like a hill in front of him. Visually, there were at least 1000 pieces¡° It''s all yours to win me. If I lose, you can give me a fairy gas stone. " Fang Haotian smiled. With a wave of his hand, he took all the Xianqi stones in front of him and said, "then I''ll be my senior brother. The bet is a thousand Xianqi stones. I won. It''s all mine. I lost. I''ll give you a fairy gas stone. " "So you took it?" Cao Yuehu was stunned. He couldn''t believe Fang Haotian dared to fight him. Fang Haotian looked at elder Gong. Elder Gong PI took a deep look at Fang Hao naturally and said, "the gambling fight is established." Chapter 1015 "Wow!" "Is Fang Haotian crazy about Xianqi stone? How dare you fight with real fairyland disciples? " "He can''t have been the cultivation of real fairyland, can he?" "It''s possible. Otherwise, none of the disciples in the fairyland can beat him." "Shit, the real fairyland wins the fairy gas stone of the disciples in the early fairyland. Does he still have a face?" "Don''t talk nonsense. If he is really just a fairyland, aren''t you talking about elder martial brother Cao? " "It''s not the same thing. Elder martial brother Cao went up to vent his anger for us because we were not worth it. " "Hehe, with this battle, I think it''s worth losing a hundred immortal gas stones today. We primary fairyland disciples rarely have a chance to see the real fairyland disciples." "Also, it''s better to spend 100 Xianqi stones to see the play." "Why don''t we also open a gambling game to bet whether Fang Haotian wins or loses?" "OK, I''ll buy 50 pieces of immortal gas stone. Haotian loses. Will you make the villa?" "I can''t afford to do it alone." "How about five of me working with you and winning the game and sharing it equally among the six of us?" "OK. The buyer Hao Tian will lose ten for one win, and elder martial brother Cao will lose one for one win. But the minimum is ten dollars and the maximum is one hundred dollars. " "I''ll buy a hundred. Elder martial brother Cao wins." "I''ll buy ten yuan. Elder martial brother Cao wins." "I buy a hundred square Haotian wins." "What, you have too many Xianqi stones to spend. The buyer Fang Haotian wins?" "I can''t bet on the unexpected?" "I''ll buy The atmosphere around was suddenly very warm, and some disciples even started gambling. Such things are not forbidden in the Pope, so Gong bianyao didn''t say anything. On the Tianshi challenge, Cao Yuehu said, "since someone is gambling, how about we wait until they finish betting?" "OK." Fang Haotian responded generously, then looked at the disciples of the villa and asked if he could buy himself and win to cheer himself up. After receiving the reply, Fang Haotian bought himself a hundred. If you lose ten, if you win, it''s a thousand. Seeing that Fang Haotian bought himself to win, some people immediately suspected that Fang Haotian was confident of winning, so some people gnawed their teeth and bought Fang Haotian. Some people bought ten yuan and others 100 yuan. Fang Haotian and Cao Yuehu waited quietly on the Tianshi challenge. They didn''t look at each other until they finished betting. Fang Haotian arched his hand with his sword and said, "please give me some advice." "Hum." Cao Yuehu sneered, "you really dare to fight with me. You''re too overconfident. You want to take me as an incentive for you. I hope you can break through to the real fairyland with my pressure. I tell you, I killed a real fairyland double villain in LiuYe city the day before yesterday. If you fight with me, I can beat you out of the Tianshi challenge with one move. " As soon as this remark came out, the people around who bought Cao Yuehu''s win immediately cheered up and were as excited as beating chicken blood, as if they had put the immortal gas stone they had won back in their bags. The man who wanted to win the cold buyer Haotian suddenly howled sadly. Cao Yuehu''s words make it clear that he has the strength to defeat the double of real fairyland. Fang Haotian was just a worker a year ago. Now it''s unimaginable to be invincible at the level of early fairyland. How can he defeat the double of real fairyland? Facing Cao Yuehu''s wild words, Fang Haotian responded by holding the sword flat. There was a great sense of war in his eyes, but his voice was calm: "senior brother, please." Cao Yuehu suddenly burst out of the real fairyland and oppressed the four sides. "Be careful, don''t be killed by me." As soon as Cao Yuehu''s voice fell, he punched. His arm soared and his fist hit like a huge mountain. The seemingly simple move has an extremely mysterious feeling. The space around the fist shaking is collapsing, as if all the energy in the area of Tianshi challenge has gathered on the fist. Cao Yuehu is also famous among the true fairyland disciples. His fame does not mean that his strength ranks high among the true fairyland disciples, but because he really has the strength to fight across the border. What he said just now is not a vain boast. Although he is only one of the true fairyland, he has defeated the true fairyland double disciples several times in the sect. Not long ago, he did kill a poor and ferocious villain of the true fairyland double with his own strength. It''s just that Cao Yuehu''s stories are mostly spread in the true fairyland disciple''s Academy. For example, not many disciples in the early fairyland disciple''s Academy know. The reason why Cao Yuehu appeared here is that he just came back from outside and passed Tianshi challenge this morning. Seeing so many early fairyland disciples, he asked someone early in the morning. He learned that Fang Haotian was a worker a year ago. As soon as he appeared nearly a year after he disappeared, he invited all early fairyland brothers to fight. When Cao Yuehu was curious, he stopped to watch the excitement. Cao Yuehu witnessed all the battles of Fang Haotian. When he saw that Fang Haotian could even defeat the nine peaks of the early fairyland, but he pretended to be average in strength at the beginning, Cao Yuehu couldn''t see it at once. He wanted to fight Fang Haotian and teach Fang Haotian a lesson. In fact, in Cao Yuehu''s imagination, Chinese Haotian did not dare to fight with him, but unexpectedly, Fang Haotian took over and became a gambling fight. Cao Yuehu was a little angry in his heart. He thought Fang Haotian was insatiable and greedy, so he wanted to teach Fang Haotian a lesson that he would remember all his life, so he was such a powerful punch. However, Cao Yuehu was surprised by many things. Fang Haotian''s strength was just the kind he was surprised by. The disciples around were even more surprised. In the face of Cao Yuehu''s almost fatal fist, Fang Haotian avoided it and could fight back at the same time. The sword light shrouded Cao Yuehu in turn. Cao Yuehu threatened to defeat Fang Haotian with one move before the war. Now, seeing that Fang Haotian used his body method to avoid his fist, Cao Yuehu''s inner anger is even greater. "I see how many punches you can avoid." Cao Yuehu roared and threw his fist at the sword light. Crackling! Fang Haotian''s sword light was scattered by Cao Yuehu, and then his fist reached Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian looked very embarrassed, and finally let him avoid the second punch. Cao Yuehu was even more upset. He punched faster and the shadow of his fist hit angrily, just like the raging waves. Fang Haotian suddenly became a light boat in the raging waves, which could be destroyed at any time. "Knock him down." "Elder martial brother Cao, come on and beat him out." "Fang Haotian, hold on, you have to cheer up." The people around saw that Cao Yuehu was powerful and unstoppable, and Fang Haotian could be destroyed under the shadow of Boxing at any time, so the people who bought Cao Yuehu shouted excitedly, and the people who won the buyer Haotian quickly cheered Fang Haotian, hoping for a miracle. On the Tianshi challenge, it was a one-sided battle. Cao Yuehu''s fist is violent and moves forward step by step. Fang Haotian retreated and tried his best to resist or avoid. In this case, everyone feels that Cao Yuehu is in control, and the overall situation has been set. But no one could think that Fang Haotian was still showing the enemy that he was weak. He fixed his eyes on the disciples of the real fairyland. "The fairyland is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, his cultivation is too low and doesn''t have much training effect on me. If it wasn''t for earning more immortal Qi stones, I really want to beat him out with one move. Now it''s almost done after playing for so long. " Fang Haotian calculated the time and felt that at about the same time, he was forced back by Cao Yuehu again. Suddenly, his body flashed and suddenly performed the magic body method that shocked everyone. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Cao Yuehu''s side while avoiding Cao Yuehu''s fist. Buzz! The sword light suddenly exploded. "Not good." Cao Yuehu''s face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian''s body method just now and his sword method now are too strange and terrible. Cao Yuehu suddenly felt a strong danger. He had no time to turn around and fight back. "Buzz!" A light suddenly appeared on Cao Yuehu''s body, and then shrouded him in it. The next moment, Fang Haotian''s sword light fell on Cao Yuehu. Bang Bang! It''s so powerful. Although the sword light could not break the light enveloping Cao Yuehu and could not hurt Cao Yuehu, the sword light power at such a close distance still drove him out of the Tianshi challenge. "There are still such body methods and sword moves. Is this your card?" Cao Yuehu stabilized when he was less than 100 meters out of the Tianshi challenge, then flashed his body and shot back at the Tianshi challenge, with a sneer in his mouth. In an instant, Cao Yuehu returned to the Tianshi challenge again, and then his fist was about to hit. But he was stunned, and the fist he was about to hit stopped in the air, and he couldn''t fight out again, because he found that there was another person in front of him. Elder Gong bianyao stood in front of Cao Yuehu and said expressionless, "you have lost." "I......" Cao Yuehu opened his mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly he woke up. Now he was in Tianshi challenge. He was just beaten out of the scope of Tianshi challenge by Fang Haotian. According to the rules of Tianshi challenge, he really lost. If you lose a move like Cao Yuehu in other places without damage, of course, you don''t lose, but here is Tianshi challenge. Losing a move is also a loss. "I''m reckless." Cao Yuehu quickly closed his fist. Gong bianyao didn''t say anything more. He flew back to his position and sat down. Cao Yuehu looked at Fang Hao and said, "you are really the most cunning guy I have ever seen." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s senior brother who accepted." "There''s nothing to admit or not. If I lose, I lose." Cao Yuehu waved his big hand and said, "but I''ll give you a piece of advice. Any trick is ridiculous in front of a really powerful person. You can win the Tianshi challenge in this way, but if any tricks outside can''t help you, in the face of people stronger than you, you are in vain except your own strength can save you. " Fang Haotian still smiled and said, "thank you for your advice." "Hum!" Suddenly, disciple Cao Yuehu stopped flying in the direction of fairyland. It can be seen that he was very unconvinced by the other Haotian''s victory, but due to the rules of Tianshi challenge, he had to accept the result of defeat. But anyway, he was defeated, so Cao Yuehu felt his face was dull and didn''t want to be seen as a joke here. Looking at Cao Yuehu''s figure and the real fairyland disciple''s courtyard with magnificent walls, Fang Haotian smiled, but there was a fine flash in his eyes, as if looking at the real fairyland disciple''s courtyard is a fairy gas stone mountain that he can take infinitely. Chapter 1016 When Fang Haotian came back from Tianshi Lei, he went to the canteen first. After playing for so long, he was a little hungry. Each disciple''s courtyard has a dining hall for disciples. The canteen is very large, which can accommodate 10000 people at the same time. Looking at the canteen alone, he can feel the number of disciples of Mengshan sect and the strength of Mengshan sect. But the food in the canteen is not free. You need to buy everything you want with Xianqi stone. Immortal Qi stone can be directly used for cultivation. It is also a popular trade in the middle level of the fairy world. In the fairy world, the common thing used for trading at the low level is Tianli stone, the middle level is Xianqi stone, and the higher level is Jieyuan stone. But the three things are actually interconnected. One Jieyuan stone is equal to 10000 Xianqi stones, and one Xianqi stone is equal to 10000 Tianli stones. The lower level refers to the earth martial level. This level can''t cultivate immortal Qi, can''t absorb immortal Qi from immortal Qi stone, and can only absorb power through Tianli stone. Therefore, Tianli stone is the most useful for them. In the same way, Xianqi stone is useful for early fairyland, real fairyland and golden fairyland, so it has become a medium-level circulation. As for Jieyuan stone, only the power beyond the level of golden fairyland can be used. Fang Haotian bought food that he liked and was useful to his body with Xianqi stone and sat down casually. The table is a square table, which emits a faint fragrance that can make people feel peaceful. "The wood of this table has the effect of meditation and can assist the retreat, which is impossible to use in the miscellaneous service area. But it''s just used here to make people have a good heart to eat. The treatment of disciples is different. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help feeling¡° It''s possible to be in the fairy world. If this table, which can assist the retreat, falls on us, Hongwu world can become a top treasure and a treasure that people all over the world can fight for... " The food here is also very special. It still looks like the food that ordinary people eat, but it''s just the appearance. Fang Haotian couldn''t help secretly praising him just for one bite. These meals are melted at the entrance, and can be directly transformed into immortal Qi and integrated into the meridians. "This is the lowest food I bought to save Xianqi stone. Unexpectedly, it has such effects?" Fang Hao said, "if I have a lot of immortal Qi stones, can''t I even increase my accomplishments When I eat?" Of course, Fang Haotian also knows that this fairy spirit in the food is very small for the disciples of the early fairyland, but they can eat three meals every day. No matter how small, a little can make a lot. Fang Haotian suddenly understood why some disciples of the bulk sect often made great progress than those of the Xiaozong sect. He was afraid that even the food in the bulk sect was higher than that of the Xiaozong sect, and even the speed of increasing cultivation during eating was faster than that of the Xiaozong sect. Can they not be strong? Things can once be immortal, and the taste is full of teeth and fragrance. Fang Haotian couldn''t help swallowing them. "Younger martial brother Fang." Suddenly someone ran in from outside. Fang Haotian was shocked and stood up: "elder martial brother Hu." It was Hu Sigui who came in. He took a dragon and tiger step and came to Fang Haotian in front of him. He looked very excited. Fang Haotian can see that Hu Sigui''s cultivation has also made great progress. It is actually the fifth cultivation in the early fairyland. Hu Sigui is different from Fang Haotian. Although Hu Sigui has a powerful master, he only practices according to the normal time. He can be promoted to the five levels of early fairyland in less than a year. The speed of progress has been amazing. You should know that Fang Haotian can improve so quickly because he has actually been practicing in Mengshan sect for more than 90 years, and he still practices in the WanDian hall and allows him to read the WanDian. But whose cultivation is high and whose cultivation is low, it doesn''t matter whether Haotian and Hu Si come back. When they meet, they have a big hug. I haven''t seen you for a year. Although we all know that each other is well, we still care about each other and regard each other as real brothers. "Your master let you out?" After hugging, Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui sat down and Fang Haotian asked softly. "I arrived at a bottle item. The master asked me to come out to participate in the demon hunting operation." Hu Sigui said, "master, I hope I can make a breakthrough in the actual battle of demon hunting." "Operation demon hunting?" Fang Haotian was stunned. He knew nothing about it. "You don''t know?" Hu Sigui was a little surprised. "I don''t know. It''s okay. I''ll tell you now." It turned out that a large number of demonized monsters suddenly appeared in the Huayu plain of Lehe mansion, enclosing the Wandan gate in the middle of the Huayu plain. Wan danmen suffered heavy casualties in the confrontation with Warcraft. He had no choice but to ask Lehe mansion for help. So Lehe mansion passed the matter on to all sectarian forces in Lehe mansion. I hope these forces can send someone to go. Of course, it''s not in vain to go to rescue and hunt demonized monsters. In order to understand the danger, Wandan gate had to pay a lot of money. No matter who can hunt and kill demonized beasts and take their magic cores, Wandan gate will help refine "magic blood to immortal pill" for free. The so-called magic blood to immortal pill is a pill similar to immortal gas stone, which converts the energy in the magic core into immortal gas, but the immortal gas content in the magic blood to immortal pill is 100 times that in the immortal gas stone. Who doesn''t want to be strong? The strong condition is to have high enough accomplishments. The elixir that is 100 times more than immortal Qi stone is the best treasure for people in the early fairyland and the real fairyland. If there is enough, it will be of great use to the golden fairyland. "Then let''s go." Fang Haotian was in a hurry as soon as he heard what Hu Sigui said. When he got up, he had to run outside the door. Hu Sigui grabbed him and said, "what''s your hurry? My master asked me to go with some powerful senior brothers. I said I would take a brother with me. They agreed and are still waiting. We have to meet them first." "That''s better. Let''s go now." Fang Haotian ran to the door. Hu Sigui is a little strange. Why is this junior brother in such a hurry? How did he know that Fang Haotian was so anxious because Dan Zun was at the Wandan gate! Hu Sigui then rushed out and ran to the place where Fang Hao''s heavenly disciples were located. "Younger martial brother Fang, you must pay attention to your safety when you get there. You can''t run around. Once you get into a beast tide, you''ll be in big trouble." Hu Sigui said as he ran, "if there are a lot of real fairyland hidden in the animal tide, even the existence of golden fairyland, it will be a dead end." "I know." Fang Hao''s heart is burning, which is exactly what Hu Sigui said about the existence of the level of golden fairyland in the demonized beasts. Otherwise, he may not want to go with Hu Sigui and them. He directly goes to Wandan gate alone to see if Dan Zun is still there. Fang Haotian really respects Dan Zun and regards him as a master. Is he in danger now, master? At the speed of Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui, and in a hurry, Fang Haotian soon reached the place Hu Sigui said. "These are the senior brothers." Hu Sigui introduced Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian can see that these real fairyland senior brothers really have real strength. They are calm and show a strong breath. However, before Hu Sigui introduced Fang Haotian, the true immortal disciple named Wu Tianming said faintly, "fat Hu, we took you in the face of the seven elders. Originally, you had to take your friends, and we didn''t have any problem, because we thought your friends were the level of real fairyland. But I didn''t expect that he was just a fairyland. It''s good for you to drag your feet alone. It''s wrong to bring a drag, isn''t it? " Hu Sigui''s face changed, but when he wanted to say something, Fang Haotian said: "the elder martial brother''s strength is estimated to be similar to Cao Yuehu, but he was defeated by me. Do you still think I will drag you back?" Wu Tianming laughed and said, "can you defeat Cao Yuehu, a fellow of the ordinary disciple''s academy? You think we are fools... ", his laughter suddenly stopped, looked at Fang Haotian in surprise, and his voice suddenly weakened and said," are you Fang Haotian? " Fang Haotian''s defeat of Cao Yuehu has now spread all over the sect. "Younger martial brother Fang, can you defeat elder martial brother Cao Yuehu?" Hu Sigui jumped aside. "Are you making progress so fast? Although I thought I had made rapid progress, you, you have broken through from Earth martial arts to real fairyland in less than a year? " Wu Tianming and others looked surprised when they heard this. They don''t know Fang Haotian, but they have heard about Fang Haotian. When they heard that Fang Haotian defeated Cao Yuehu, they all felt that the rumors were exaggerated. No one could break through the martial arts realm to defeat Cao Yuehu in a year. But now Hu Sigui''s performance is absolutely true, which proves that the rumor is true. Fang Hao naively spent a year from Diwu to zhenfairyland. "Since it''s younger martial brother Fang, there''s no problem going with us." The young man with the most restrained temperament suddenly said, "brother Fang Hao, I hope you don''t quarrel with brother Wu Tianming. We''re not going to play this time. We need to play our lives, so we must cooperate sincerely and unite with each other. If you all feel that there is still a knot between you, I hope to quit now and don''t involve other martial brothers. " His name is Chu Xianda. His cultivation is the highest, which is the seven levels of true fairyland. Because of his highest strength, he naturally became everyone''s captain. "I''m fine. I can understand elder martial brother Wu." Fang Haotian smiled. Wu Tianming thought that he was the cultivation of the fairyland at the beginning, and it was common for people to think that he would drag his feet if he followed him, because this time he really went to play with his life. If he took a person with poor strength, he might drag others'' lives. Wu Tianming saw Fang Haotian say so, so he said, "it''s my lack of eyesight. I made a mistake first. Please don''t be surprised, younger martial brother Fang." Fang Haotian smiled. "OK, let''s start now." Chu Xianda waved his big hand and took Hu Sigui into the air. Fang Haotian and others also hurried to fly. Chapter 1017 Whoosh Under the leadership of Chu Xianda, a group of eleven people flew at full speed in the direction of Huayu plain. Soon after they left Mengshan sect, they also saw other disciples of Mengshan sect in the real fairyland go to Huayu plain. If they were close, they simply said hello, even if they were far away. On the way to Huayu plain, I gradually began to meet disciples of other forces. Some disciples of some forces even provoked, but when they learned that it was a disciple of Mengshan sect, the provoker almost peed and ran for his life. In Lehe mansion, there are countless forces who dare to challenge Mengshan sect. All the way is unimpeded. After approaching Huayu plain, their teams choose the landing place according to their own feelings. Chu Xianda and Fang Haotian fell into a valley on the edge of Huayu plain. Along the way, Chu Xianda and other true fairyland disciples actually doubt each other''s strength, so they all intend to fly at full speed in the front flight, but they found that no matter how fast they accelerate, Fang Haotian can always follow, at least not worse than any of them in speed, and the cultivation of true fairyland will not be worse. Wu Tianming and several other disciples whose accomplishments are at the first or second level of true fairyland are all admitting that Fang Haotian''s strength should really be above them. Fang Haotian defeated Cao Yuehu based on his real strength, not on some treasures or secrets as some people say. Chu Xianda glanced around Xiaogu and said, "let''s have a good rest and start in an hour." "OK." Everyone would consciously spread out and sit down. Hu Sigui didn''t come to talk to Fang Haotian. He knew that everyone kept flying all the way, and everyone had a lot of consumption. He didn''t want to come to talk to Fang Haotian and affect Fang Haotian''s rest. Fang Haotian really needs a good rest, but he is different. While resting, he still has spare heart to understand martial arts. From mengshanzong to Huayu plain, with the speed of Fang Haotian and others, it took six days to arrive. Fang Haotian earned more than 10000 yuan of immortal Qi stone that day, which was only enough to accelerate for 10 hours. Therefore, the Dharma phase in the sword world has no body, and he can''t accelerate the time to understand it. But ten hours is equal to one thousand hours, that is, more than 80 days. In other words, although Fang Haotian spent six days with everyone, he actually understood WanDian for more than 80 days. I spent 10000 pieces of immortal Qi stone to understand for more than 80 days. It looks like I''m really a loser. But Fang Haotian didn''t think so, because in these more than 80 days, the Dharma phase didn''t rob the body, and even realized the two unique skills in the ten thousand scriptures. The Dharma phase without robbing the body is Fang Haotian''s separation, and his thoughts are interlinked. What Fang Haotian learned from the Enlightenment of Dharma is equal to Fang Haotian''s own enlightenment. Therefore, after realizing that the two martial arts are integrated into one martial art, Fang Haotian seems to have no change on the surface. In fact, his strength is much stronger than that before he came out. Fang Haotian, who has successfully cultivated the Dharma without robbing himself, can really understand martial arts all the time and devote himself to cultivation. If the Dharma phase does not rob the body, what is the disadvantage now, that is, the cultivation cannot be connected with Fang Haotian. In other words, the improvement of the cultivation of the Dharma phase without robbing the body can not improve Fang Haotian''s cultivation, and the improvement of Fang Haotian''s original cultivation can not help the Dharma phase without robbing the body. As for whether he can connect even his accomplishments in the future, it still needs Fang Haotian to understand the higher level of Dharma phase WuJie skill. But even now, the things of Dharma phase WuJie body enlightenment are connected with Fang Haotian, which is already very rebellious. Fang Haotian is also eating when others eat, but others are really just eating when they eat, but Fang Haotian is really eating and practicing, including other time that must be spent in life. Fang Haotian is still practicing. Even if he doesn''t need more time to practice, he needs more time than others. Talent is no worse than anyone, and cultivation time is more than others. If Fang Haotian''s progress speed can''t be faster than others, it''s really incredible and unimaginable. "It''s time to go." Chu Xianda''s voice suddenly sounded. The one hour break is over. Everyone got up and looked dignified at once. Because stepping out of this valley is that we officially enter Huayu plain to face demonized beasts. "Once there are signs of animal tide, we will evacuate immediately." Chu Xianda reiterated this point¡° If anyone doesn''t cooperate with everyone, he can only blame himself. Don''t blame everyone for not saving. Another point is that after entering Huayu plain, we can only trust the people of our team. Others should keep more heart, even those of Mengshan sect. " At this time, Huayu plain has actually become a place of chaos. All major forces sent people, and several teams of Mengshan sect came. Under such circumstances, the enemies we face may not only demonize monsters, but also those who enter the flower language plain. It''s normal to take advantage of the opportunity to kill people and seize treasure. Even some people or some demon families transformed into human form enter Huayu plain not to hunt and kill demonized beasts. Their own purpose is to take advantage of the chaos to catch fish in troubled waters and rob murderers to get rich. The fairyland is called an immortal. After reaching the early fairyland, it is considered to be a real immortal. But in fact, whether in the lower world or in the powerful fairyland, the so-called immortals are just some powerful people. If the Terran cultivates strong and is called an immortal, it is still a Terran in essence. Of course, races like the demon family can turn into human shapes after they become strong, and finally reach the realm of immortals. The essence of this kind of immortals is the demon family. Like Fang Haotian and others, they are Terrans. They are only divided into high and low strength with other people in the lower world. No matter how powerful they are, they are still Terrans. Just like Fang Haotian, he is a human in the fairy world and a human in the Hongwu world. "I see." Fang Haotian and others are all successful practitioners. They are smart and can think of these things, so they all nod their heads. "Younger martial brother Hu Sigui." Chu Xianda looked at Hu Sigui and said, "from now on, you can''t leave me three meters away. I once received the great kindness of the seven elders. Now he entrusted you to me and brought you with me. I will bring you out alive and must bring you back alive. " "Elder martial brother Chu, please rest assured that I will follow you closely." Hu Sigui also knows that his strength is low among the people, and Chu Xianda''s seven cultivation in real fairyland should be the highest and his strength is the strongest. If he doesn''t want to die, he should follow Chu Xianda closely. But he still cares about Fang Haotian and secretly sends a message to Fang Haotian. After Fang Haotian enters Huayu plain, he must not leave Chu Xianda too far. If he can get close to Chu Xianda, Chu Xianda will have the opportunity to rescue in case of danger. Fang Haotian nodded, but in fact, where did he need Chu Xianda''s protection? He promised Hu Sigui to be as close to Chu Xianda as possible because he wanted to protect Hu Sigui closer. When he came to the fairyland, Hu Sigui was his first good friend. He must not let Hu Sigui make mistakes around himself. "Go." Chu Xianda drank it gently. Whoosh Everyone flew out of the valley and into Huayu plain. Four days later, late at night. The cold moonlight fell through the leaf cracks on the head and fell on Fang Haotian and others. At this time, Fang Haotian and others were covered with blood, and even several people were injured, including Wu Tianming and Hu Sigui. Hu Sigui''s strength is the lowest. He encountered a great danger during the day. Fortunately, Fang Haotian and Chu Xianda tried their best to save him and pulled him back from the door of death. Now thinking about it, Hu Sigui was frightened. He sat next to Chu Xianda. Everyone didn''t speak. They were all sitting in silence and taking time to recover the loss of today''s day. In fact, Fang Haotian and others were afraid when they thought about it. They actually met the animal tide and were surrounded in the middle. Fortunately, my luck was not too bad. I only met a small animal tide. Eleven people fought hard and killed for more than three hours before they came out of the siege. Wu Tianming several people were injured in this small animal tide. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a surge of breath. Fang Haotian and others were stunned and woke up from the retreat. "Congratulations, senior brother Zhong." "Congratulations, younger martial brother." Fang Haotian and others then made a voice of congratulations. At this time, the breakthrough was called Zhong Gaoming. Originally, it was the triple of true fairyland. Now this breakthrough is to enter the quadruple of true fairyland. In the real fairyland, the strength will naturally be greatly improved after a breakthrough, which can be doubled. His breakthrough also means that the overall strength of the team has also been significantly improved. "If it is in Zongli, I will invite everyone to have a good meal." "I''m in a good mood when I go back to the eighth floor," said Gao Ming Bafanglou is the most advanced restaurant in Mengshan sect. The consumption there is at least 3000 immortal gas stones. It is not a place where ordinary disciples can consume or are willing to consume. Immortal Qi stone is more useful for cultivation. It is used to directly absorb immortal Qi or to buy treasures that can improve their strength. If it is only used for eating, people who can enter Bafang restaurant are real local tyrants of Mengshan clan. Zhong Gaoming made such a commitment of money, which shows how happy he is with this breakthrough. He really deserves to be happy, because he has been stuck in the true fairyland triple for 6700 years, and now he has broken through. Can he not be happy? "Then we''ll wait to go back and have a good meal." Fang Haotian and others are laughing. Everyone chatted for a while, and then one by one felt quiet. After every day''s battle, the rest at night is not only the time to recover, but also the time for everyone to digest the combat experience. If Zhong Gaoming can break through, others will have a chance. Maybe someone will break through later, and the person who breaks through is himself? Fang Haotian sat still. While adjusting his breath and recovering, he understood the "virtual soul yuan Shinto" just realized. Virtual soul yuan Shinto is a unique martial art in soul martial arts. It is the highest soul martial art that Fang Haotian has learned from WanDian, 3000 immortal collections and the remnant solution of Tao Yun array. When Fang Haotian realized this martial art, he couldn''t wait. Even the Buddha took pains to study it and then understand it in depth. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense suddenly dispersed, but this time when he dispersed his soul sense, even Chu Xianda didn''t notice the difference. Chapter 1018 A few days ago, Chu Xianda could detect Fang Haotian every time he used soul induction, but now Fang Haotian has directly crossed a big step in the realm of soul martial arts after integrating the virtual soul yuan Shinto into the first martial arts, which is more than double the strength of soul martial arts. "Where the soul senses, in fact, it is already the virtual soul world. This world is mine." Fang Hao felt that Chu Xianda and others'' accomplishments were at least 10% lower in his perception¡° The ultimate goal of virtual soul yuan martial arts is the virtual soul world. Although my virtual soul world is still the lowest level, it has been able to unconsciously affect the true fairyland of Chu Xianda at this level. If I have a further understanding of the virtual soul yuan Shinto, integrate into the first martial arts, and then cooperate with my soul induction to display the virtual soul world, the biological strength of all creatures entering the virtual soul world will be greatly reduced... " Fang Haotian was secretly happy. This means that with the hands of the virtual soul world, he is almost invincible at the same level. The virtual soul world is a world of nothingness. It can coexist with the real world, but in essence it is another space world. The virtual soul world belongs to Fang Haotian. He is now secretly shrouded in the virtual soul world, so in a real sense, Chu Xianda and others are not in the fairy world, but unknowingly entered Fang Haotian''s virtual soul world. Of course, if Fang Haotian doesn''t know the virtual soul world to Chu Xianda and others and doesn''t let them enter the virtual soul world, Chu Xianda and others won''t see Fang Haotian when Fang Haotian displays the virtual soul world at this time. It also means that Fang Haotian has become the most terrible assassin in the world when he can cast the virtual soul world. Unless a person whose realm is much higher than Fang Haotian can see through Fang Haotian''s virtual soul world at a glance, otherwise, as soon as Fang Haotian displays the virtual soul world, he can disappear in the fairy world, which means that he has the art of invisibility, but the virtual soul world is a higher level than the art of invisibility. Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared, hundreds of miles away. This is the range that Fang Haotian''s virtual soul world can cover now. If you don''t use the virtual soul world but just the soul induction, Fang Haotian can sense thousands of miles away. Hundreds of miles away, a large number of people in black appeared. "Black bone mountain." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, and the people from Heigu mountain came this way. The distance of 100 miles is really not a distance for the real fairyland. "Senior brothers." After considering for a while, Fang Haotian thought it would be better to tell everyone, so he said, "the people of black bone mountain are coming. It is estimated that they are coming for me." Everyone opened their eyes at once. Hu Sigui''s first reaction was stunned and said, "do you have a grudge against them? And how did they know you were here? " "Why didn''t you say you had a feud with the black bone mountain?" The harsh voice followed, "the man of black bone mountain will report his evil deeds. When we saw him from a distance the day before yesterday, you should tell us about it. Now that people have killed him, you said, you had intended us to help you stop the trouble?" Chu Xianda and others were stunned when they heard the sudden harsh voice. They all looked at Wu Tianming at once. Chu Xianda said, "it''s normal for younger martial brother Fang not to say that we were so far away from the people in Heigu mountain the day before yesterday." "Yes." Others agree. They were all surprised. Although Fang Haotian and Wu Tianming were a little unhappy when they came out of the sect, everyone thought Wu Tianming was no longer in mind. Didn''t Wu Tianming apologize to Fang Haotian at that time? Why is it so ugly now? "It''s not too late for me to tell you now." Fang Haotian knew that Wu Tianming had never let go of his previous unhappiness, so he said, "now the people in Heigu mountain are still dozens of miles away. I''ll wait for them here alone. Please avoid them first..." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Chu Xianda suddenly interrupted Fang Haotian angrily and said, "when did our Mengshan sect disciples retreat in case of trouble? Let''s not say whether we came together. Even if not, if we encounter people of the same clan in trouble, we should all do our best to help. If you dare to say that we stay out of the matter, you will despise us. I will break off the relationship with you. " "Yes." The others were all murderous¡° We disciples of Mengshan sect are good for cultivating resources, fame and wealth, and how to intrigue and quarrel. We should be enemies outside. How can we stand idly by knowing that we are in trouble with our grandmaster brothers? Isn''t it just a black bone mountain? Can they still ride on the head of our Mengshan sect? " "Little black bone mountain dares to trouble our Mengshan sect disciples. I really don''t know whether to live or die." Hu Sigui''s voice is louder¡° If they really come to trouble younger martial brother Fang, they will kill one by one, kill both by one. " "Younger martial brother Hu, it''s easy for you to say." Wu Tianming sneered: "you have seven elders in the clan to support you. Everyone gives you face. It''s not necessarily like that in black bone mountain. It''s arrogant and ignorant to say this with your strength..." "If you want to go, don''t chatter here." Hu Sigui Huoran stood up and shouted at Wu Tianming, "if you don''t want to help, get out." "Hu Sigui, you..." Wu Tianming was furious: "what are you? If you don''t look at the face of the seven elders, you don''t even have the qualification to sit with us." "I don''t want it." Hu Sigui said angrily, "now younger martial brother Fang is in trouble. If you don''t want to help, get away from me. Anyway, I will never stand idly by. Even if I will pay my life for it, I won''t regret it, because younger martial brother Fang and I are Mengshan sect disciples." "Enough." Chu Xianda frowned and drank and said, "everyone has different ideas. Wu Tianming, you don''t want to help and we don''t force you. You can leave here temporarily. If we are still alive, you can go with us." Hearing that Chu Xianda was angry, Wu Tianming moved his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t mean to leave. Wu Tianming was no longer picky and did not leave. Chu Xianda and others are determined to help Fang Haotian and will never let Fang Haotian face the Revenge of the people of Heigu mountain alone, so we began to exchange some things we know about Heigu mountain while we still have a little time. From the mouth of Chu Xianda and others, Fang Haotian finally had a very comprehensive understanding of Heigu mountain. Whoosh! The people from black bone mountain came faster than expected. "Whew!" A sword light suddenly appeared in the night sky of Xiaogu, and then directly cut to Fang Haotian. Before Fang Haotian moved, Chu Xianda had already rushed to the sky. With one hand, he directly grasped the sword light. When his hand shook, he broke the sword light. "Silver moon snake sword, black bone mountain original Dong?" Chu Xianda fell to the ground and called out the origin of the sword used by the sword light and the name of the sword owner. Whoosh! The valley was in all directions, and human figures flashed. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a dark place. There are many people in Heigu mountain, as high as 200. Fang Haotian knew the number of people in Heigu mountain in advance because of the inductive force, and told Chu Xianda them long ago, but Chu Xianda and others were awed to see so many people with his own eyes. "Chu Xianda, Fang Haotian is a criminal who must be killed in Heigu mountain. We just want to find him and don''t want to be an enemy of Mengshan sect. As long as you leave us now, it''s not difficult." A tall young man with a cold face stepped forward. His clothes were different from those of others. He was wearing silver and said, "but if you want to meddle in your own business and protect criminals, don''t blame us for not giving Mengshan face." "Criminal? When is Heigu mountain qualified to judge my Mengshan sect disciple? " Chu Xianda sneered, "Yuandong, do you overestimate your black bone mountain? Fang Haotian is a disciple of our Mengshan sect. If you want to deal with him, how can we stand idly by and ignore it? If you have any means, just show it. Chu Xianda will take over. " "If you talk like that, you won''t have to discuss it." Yuan Dong''s voice became bleak. "Since you have to protect Fang Haotian, we can only kill you all." "Yuan Dong, I''m not afraid of the wind. "Head?" Chu Xianda sneered: "we knew you were waiting for you to come. Why did you bring these black disciples to kill me? You should know that as long as one of us does not die, do you think the anger of Mengshan sect can be borne by Heigu mountain? " "Hehe, of course we thought of this, so we will never let any of you leave here alive." Yuan Dong suddenly smiled and waved his hand. Boom! There were nine people around Yuan Dong. Their breath suddenly surged, and their black clothes were broken, showing the silver clothes inside. "Silver disciple." Chu Xianhai and others'' faces changed obviously. The disciples of Heigu mountain can see their level from their clothes. From low to high, they are: black, silver and gold. The disciples in black are the first fairyland, the disciples in silver are the real fairyland, and the disciples in gold are the golden fairyland. But over the years, there has never been a disciple in gold in Heigu mountain, so the disciple in silver has represented the strongest disciple of Heigu mountain in Heigu mountain. The golden fairyland disciples are really hard to get out. They are as strong as Mengshan sect, and there are few golden fairyland disciples. Heigu mountain is reasonable without golden fairyland disciples. Now the people of Heigu mountain have sent ten disciples in silver, including the original Dong. Fang Haotian''s heart to kill Fang Haotian is much stronger than expected. But Fang Haotian thought more at this time. "These nine guys are really fairyland, but they deliberately hide their breath, which makes me think that only one silver disciple of Yuandong came... It seems that they knew I had super long-distance sensing. How did they know?" Fang Haotian was secretly puzzled¡° The people of black bone mountain know that I am here and that my sensing power can detect the enemy in advance... Are some of us from black bone mountain who have been secretly contacting the people of black bone mountain and informing them? " With this idea, Fang Haotian was startled and couldn''t help paying more attention to Wu Tianming secretly. As soon as Wu Tianming heard the response of people from black bone mountain, Fang Haotian feels a little strange in retrospect. Chapter 1019 "With Wu Tianming''s intelligence, if he doesn''t want to help me, he can do nothing secretly. There''s no need to say it. He seems to want someone to agree with him and leave with him, so as to weaken my help... Is it really him? But if he is from black bone mountain, shouldn''t he hide better and let me be unprepared for him? Won''t he have more opportunities to get close to me and plot against me? " Fang Haotian thought about it again and suddenly felt that Wu Tianming was suspicious, but he felt that Wu Tianming''s trouble just now seemed to prove that Wu Tianming was not from Heigu mountain. But not Wu Tianming''s words, who secretly contacted the people of Heigu mountain? But anyway, since there is such doubt, Fang Haotian will naturally guard against Wu Tianming and guard against Wu Tianming''s plot. As for the ten true fairyland disciples in Heigu mountain, Fang Haotian was not worried. Fang Haotian could see that black bone mountain really wanted to kill him. He fought so much for a small matter, showing his style of revenge. But what? What a wonderland? Fang Haotian sneered inside. He''s not afraid of any fairyland. No one knows that he has been invincible in the real fairyland since he came out of the WanDian hall. Of course, the other party has so many fairyland, Fang Haotian will not underestimate the enemy. But Chu Xianda and others don''t know their real strength. Now the other party actually has ten real fairylands, and each one is almost the same level as Chu Xianda, and their faces suddenly changed. "Yuandong, today. If I can''t wait to die, it will be the destruction of Heigu mountain. " Chu Xianda stretched out his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand. This is a simple sword without front, but it reveals the ancient flavor. It is definitely a peerless sword. With a sword in hand, Chu Xianda burst into a fierce war. The sword pointed to Yuan Dong and shouted, "are you going together or are you going to fight with me first? No matter what, as long as I Chu Xianda is still alive, no one can bully my junior brother. " "Ha ha." Yuan Dong Yin smiled and waved. The people around him knew he was going to fight alone with him first, so they immediately withdrew. In addition, the nine silver clad disciples of Heigu mountain scattered after their bodies flashed. Their position obviously surrounded Xiaogu, so that Fang Haotian and others would not have a chance to escape after the defeat of Chu Xianda. From the beginning, it can be seen that they have great confidence in the strength of Yuandong. Although the cultivation of Yuandong is the same as that of Chu Xianda, they are so convinced that Yuanpei has the power to kill Chu Xianda. Presumably Yuandong has some amazing means. After the people around him dispersed, Yuan Dong slowly fell down, stood on a huge stone at the top of the valley, looked at Chu Xianda and said, "Chu Xianda, since he is stubborn and refuses to let go, he has to protect the boy surnamed Fang, so don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless and leaving you all here..." The voice stopped suddenly and his face was shocked. Because Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Yuan Dong. "If you didn''t look for me anymore, I was going to forget it." Fang Haotian pointed to Yuan Dong''s eyebrows, "but since you don''t want to let me go, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yuan Dong''s face changed dramatically, but he was the existence of the seven fold of the real fairyland after all, and suddenly reacted. "Boom!" Yuan Dong''s momentum broke out. The boulder under his feet suddenly exploded and turned into powder balls. The valley wall over there also cracked and opened. At the same time, Yuan Dong had a huge axe in front of Fang Haotian. The axe is very big. For example, Haotian''s body is even bigger. The power of a split is extremely fierce. In an instant, it cuts open the air and brings up the flame generated by too much power. It looks like this split has the power of volcanic eruption. This splitting force has endless ferocity and seems unstoppable! "It is one of the most precious treasures of Heigu mountain." "Younger martial brother Fang." Chu Xianda and others finally reacted and screamed. Chu Xianda was about to move. "Surnamed yuan, is this your dependence?" Fang Haotian''s voice was calm, and the pointed fingers were still moving forward, but the speed was suddenly several directions faster. Tear! He pointed his finger on the Kaitian axe and blocked the axe with his finger. Boom! The strong Qi exploded to the valley, and the terrible spread layer by layer. All the disciples of Heigu mountain at the top of the valley shouted to fly away, but in the end, more than 20 people were affected, half dead and half injured. "Damn..." Yuan Dong suddenly roared, and the axe would fight back as soon as it shook, but the next moment he suddenly shook all over. He saw a sword suddenly appear in front of him, and a forward stab pierced his lower abdomen. Bang! The Kaitian axe fell off and hit the ground. "No one wants to live." Fang Hao''s cold and fierce voice rose, and then the sword appeared all over the sky, "whew, whew..." each sword fell from the sky like a divine arrow with destructive breath and power, enveloping all the disciples of Heigu mountain. At the same time, nine swords appeared at the same time. As soon as they appeared, they had been killed in front of the nine silver clad disciples of Heigu mountain. "Ah!" "No!" Watching the sword rain falling all over the sky with destructive power, those black clad disciples of Heigu mountain were shocked and roared. With the smashing of giant trees and trees, all the black clad disciples were killed except l the nine silver clad disciples in the black bone mountain. However, although the nine disciples in silver could resist the bombardment of the sword rain, the next moment they found that there was a sword in front of each of them. They felt that the sword coming from the front was terrible and could be overwhelming. When their faces changed sharply, they fought hard to resist, but the most powerful one was killed after only three swords. "How could this happen..." Yuan Dong looked at the bloody scene in fear. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful. He was really invincible. "Who told you I''m here? Tell me I can let you go back to Heigu mountain to report." Fang Haotian stood in front of Yuan Dong and could stand with a negative hand. "Our mountain Lord will kill you." Yuan Dong sneered. "Oh." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, and Yuan Dong''s sky opening axe fell into his hand. "You..." Yuan Dong''s face changed again. He lost contact with his life weapon Kaitian axe, which meant that Fang Haotian could erase his divine sense attached to Kaitian axe at once. "Poof!" Fang Haotian stopped talking nonsense and split the original Dong in half with a wave of his axe. "Elder martial brother Hu, haven''t you always wanted to have a good axe?" Fang Haotian turned around and threw the Kaitian axe at Hu Sigui. "This axe is good. I have erased the divine knowledge on it. Now this axe is yours." Hu Sigui didn''t take the axe. The axe fell in front of him and almost hit his foot. He didn''t want it, but he didn''t wake up from the shock brought to him by Fang Haotian''s strength. At this time, Xiaogu was very quiet. Chu Xianda and others were shocked and looked at Fang Haotian, as if Fang Haotian had become an ancient monster. "Sorry." Fang Haotian suddenly said. Chu Xianda first reacted, and he immediately understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and said, "it''s not your fault. Everyone''s strength is hidden." All the way, Chu Xianda did his best to carry the danger. Fang Haotian was a little surprised when he rescued Hu Sigui in the animal tide, but his hand at that time was still far from what it is now. In other words, Fang Haotian came all the way to hide his real strength from everyone, which is also a kind of dishonesty and distrust of his fellow grandmaster brothers. But everyone has his own cards. If he is not forced, no one wants to expose his real strength. This is a very normal thing, so Chu Xianda can understand Fang Haotian. Other people also reacted. Except Wu Tianming, everyone said they didn''t mind. "Younger martial brother Fang, you can hide it from me." Hu Sigui finally woke up. He grabbed the axe in his hand and said in his mouth, "but you have a little conscience. This axe will be your compensation to me." "Dead fat man, give me the axe. I feel Fang Haotian''s life." There was a real fairyland Erzhong senior brother standing next to Hu Sigui. Dang slapped Hu Sigui aside with a smile. Hu Sigui''s fat body knocked down a big tree. He then turned over and jumped up. While refining the Kaitian axe into his own life weapon, he said in a rogue manner: "here you are? Have your spring and autumn dream. " Looking at Hu Sigui''s Rogue appearance, everyone burst into laughter, but the laughter soon stopped, because Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Wu Tianming with an ugly face. "What do you want?" Wu Tianming subconsciously stepped back to show his inner fear of Haotian. In his mouth, he said, "if you want to kill me, please do it." Fang Haotian stared at Wu Tianming and said nothing. Wu Tianming looked at Fang Haotian angrily at first, but after a while, he couldn''t bear the pressure and turned his eyes away and said, "it''s not me.", He meant that he was not from Heigu mountain and that he was not the one who betrayed Fang Haotian here, but his explanation was tantamount to admitting that he was soft. With Fang Haotian''s strength, Wu Tianming really doesn''t dare to have the slightest provocation and hatred. Killing seven real fairyland is like cutting vegetables. This strength is difficult for nine real fairyland. It''s invincible. Wu Tianming knows very well that if Fang Haotian wants to, it is estimated that one idea can kill him. Seeing that Wu Tianming is soft, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to force him more. What he did just broke Wu Tianming''s hatred. Maybe Wu Tianming still hates it, but this hatred can only be hidden in the bottom of his heart until he has enough strength to defeat Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian is confident that Wu Tianming will never surpass him in his life. But Fang Haotian could still feel that Wu Tianming really didn''t hate him. He didn''t hate him because he dared to hate. "I know." Fang Haotian turned with a light smile and looked at Chu Xianda and others'' faces. Chu Xianda frowned slightly: "younger martial brother Fang, do you really think there is a problem between us? If so, who do you think it is? I hope you can say that I disdain to be with such people. " Chapter 1020 Fang Haotian smiled, took back his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter who he is. I hope he will always be a disciple of Mengshan sect and have nothing to do with Heigu mountain.", As soon as his voice fell, his heart moved. He could finally determine who it was, because after listening to his words, one of them obviously felt relieved under his soul induction. But Fang Hao naively didn''t want to point out, because the man was stunned when the nine people in silver clothes appeared in Heigu mountain, and then there was worry and regret in the depths of his eyes. It should be that he didn''t expect that there were nine disciples in silver clothes. He was worried about Chu Xianda and others. He regretted that his secret news might harm Chu Xianda and others. When Fang Haotian suspected that someone had a problem in his heart, his soul sensing force had been secretly observing everyone. At the beginning, he paid special attention to Wu Tianming, but his performance was more different, so he became Fang Haotian''s biggest suspect, and now it has been confirmed. Since the man is still worried and regretful, it proves that he is not a vicious person. At least he has a teacher brother relationship with Chu Xianda and others in his heart. "Hoo!" Chu Xianda was relieved at this time. Haotian thanked him and said, "elder martial brother Fang, this favor is on me." "Elder martial brother Chu is serious. What''s the matter with you and my elder martial brother?" Fang Haotian said, "you have had feelings with them for many years. I believe I will be the same with you many years later. In your words, we are the disciples of Mengshan sect. " "Ha ha, good." Chu Xianda is in a good mood. First, Fang Haotian didn''t investigate, so that he didn''t need to lose a brother with deep feelings. Second, Fang Haotian is so powerful that it''s much easier for everyone to follow. Although there are people at the level of golden fairyland this time, the real fairyland is the real main force. Fang Haotian is invincible to the real fairyland. In addition, they are not weak. I believe they will have a dazzling achievement this time. "It will dawn in two hours. We''d better wait until dawn." Chu Xianda said after a little meditation, "this time we won''t stop until we reach the ten thousand pill gate." "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. Whoosh! Hu Sigui suddenly flashed. "What are you doing?" Someone asked. "There are always some valuable things on these people in Heigu mountain. You can''t waste them." Hu Sigui began to search for the wealth of the black bone mountain people. Everyone was stunned first, and then their bodies flashed. "Shit, I saw this first." "Cut, I''ll rob you. How''s it going? Can you beat me?" "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s worth at least 600 immortal gas stones." "Hu Sigui, you want to die and dare to rob my things?" "I have seven elders to support me. Fang Haotian is my brother again. I can''t afford it?" "You have seed." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian didn''t move. He looked at the scene of Hu Sigui and Chu Xianda robbing things. He couldn''t help thinking about all kinds of things in the past. One face after another was very happy, but only Chu Xianhe was left. "Fate is really strange. I have a second brother named Chu Xianhe, and now I have another senior brother named Chu Xianda. It''s a pity that they are not brothers..." Fang Haotian sat down and smiled at Hu Sigui and others. But Chu Xianda and others robbed life and death, and even two guys had a big fight and beat their heads and blood, but after robbing things, they returned to Xiaogu and handed them over, and then Chu Xianda presided over the average score. Fang Haotian did not refuse, but accepted it with a smile. For the remaining two hours, we didn''t sleep and exchanged some cultivation experiences with each other, but we mostly consulted Fang Haotian. Now we all know that Fang Haotian''s strength is the most powerful. Even if he is not really invincible in the real fairyland, he must be at the top level of the real fairyland. Of course, his cultivation experience is helpful to everyone. Even Chu Xianda is open-minded to ask for advice, because he has no direction to break through the eight and nine aspects of the real fairyland. Fang Haotian''s chest contains the "WanDian", "three thousand immortal collections", "the remnant solution of the Taoist array" and all kinds of adventures along the way. It''s not too much to say that he has learned thousands of things and is knowledgeable. In the face of Chu Xianda and others'' advice, Fang Haotian can answer them one by one. From time to time, there are some wonderful theories that can directly make Chu Xianda and others suddenly enlightened in their cultivation and realize on the spot. This makes Chu Xianda and others admire more, and the other Haotian feels unfathomable. Two hours passed quickly and it was finally dawn. "Elder martial brother Fang, if we have a chance to ask you again after we go back, I hope you can answer us like this." Chu Xianda stood up first, "but we have a heavy responsibility, so let''s stop here. It''s time for us to work." In fact, Fang Haotian was more anxious than everyone. When he heard the speech, he got up and said, "yes, let''s not fall behind others." For two hours, everyone''s strength has been improved under the guidance of Fang Haotian, with more confidence and stronger fighting spirit. "Go." "Ha ha, go to Wandan gate." "It''s like you have a grudge against Wandan gate. Are you going to destroy Wandan gate?" "There''s something wrong with your brain. You can''t understand people?" "You have a problem with your expression." During the fight, Fang Haotian and others, led by Chu Xianda, quickly flew out of the valley towards the Wandan gate. Soon I met the demonized beast, because after Fang Haotian''s powerful existence, everyone was more relieved and began to encourage Hu Sigui intentionally or unintentionally. Hu Sigui got the Kaitian axe. In addition, he only had a low cultivation level. He has learned the true biography of the seven elders. After more encouragement, his strength has made amazing progress. After 20 days, when everyone can see the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate, Hu Sigui''s cultivation has broken through the nine levels of early fairyland, and his combat power has been comparable to the existence of real fairyland. "Damn bastard." As soon as Fang Haotian saw the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate, he suddenly scolded, and his body flashed into streamer, shooting at the position of the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate. "Let''s hurry up." Chu Xianda and others changed their faces slightly and quickly accelerated the forward shot. In front of the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate, there was a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers, but at this time, it has turned into hell. The smell of blood is filled in the sky and the stench is incomparable. At this time, the dark clouds like thick ink on the low curtain of the sky rolled like a hurricane, with blood surging and murderous. From time to time, it transmitted the sad scream and angry roar like the roar of an enemy soul. In front of the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate, more than 300 people in black, led by more than 30 people in silver, constantly rushed to Wandan gate, and the strong of Wandan gate really struggled to resist. These people are not the people of black bone mountain. They just pour out. Countless corpses lie in a pool of blood in front of the Mountain Gate of the Wandan gate. Most of them are disciples dressed in the clothes of the Wandan gate. Their broken clothes were soaked with bright red blood, and they died one by one. Instead of being torn by demonized beasts, they died at the hands of the Terran. When the people of black bone mountain appeared, the people of Wandan gate thought it was a savior. The whole door was excited and warmly opened the door to meet them. However, what they waited for was a more ferocious blow than demonizing strange animals. "Puff, puff..." The killing finally stopped. It''s not that the people of Heigu mountain don''t kill the people of Wandan gate, but that all the disciples of Wandan gate who rushed out of the Mountain Gate died. The people of black bone mountain stopped, and then a man in silver lined up. This person looks less than 30 years old and dignified, but his body reveals a sinister and dark atmosphere, which is the existence of the nine layers of the real fairyland. His silver clothes were suddenly broken, revealing his brocade robe. "Mountain master!" Many disciples in black behind him were shocked, and then many people shouted loudly. Obviously, they didn''t know that their mountain master was also there in advance. They thought he was also one of the disciples in silver. "If you hand over the heaven chaos pill, you can continue to exist in the world." Black bone mountain Lord raised his right hand. At that time, a giant that seemed to condense the power of countless wronged souls, with the breath of tyranny and killing in his palm, shot to the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate. Boom! The earth shook and the crash echoed for thousands of miles, like thunder rolling, and the whole Wandan gate trembled, as if it was about to collapse. The Mountain Gate of Wandan gate was shattered and exploded, and dozens of screams came out at the same time. It must be that the people near the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate were affected and died under the fragmentation of the mountain gate. "Helianchun, are you not afraid of retribution for taking advantage of the fire and acting against it?" A Taoist in Wandan gate insinuated that he Lianchun, the bone master of Heigu mountain, stood in front of the mountain gate, angrily stared at him and shouted, "now all the major forces of Lehe mansion have sent people. If they rush to Heigu mountain and behave like this, they will not spare you." This is Rong Hua''an, the sect leader of Wandan sect. He looked like he was in his fifties. His face was pale. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured not long ago. Now the mountain gate was broken and he had to show up again. "They didn''t come so soon." He Lianchun said with a smile, "they all went to rob the treasure of zhenlongdong mansion in the legend of Huayu plain." "How dare you cheat all the forces?" Rong Huaan''s face changed dramatically. "It''s not a lie." He Lianchun shook his head and said, "because the real dragon cave really exists, they can really go in, but I can''t help them if they can come out or get treasures. Now they are all busy robbing treasure. Who can care about the life and death of your Wandan gate? " Hearing the speech, Rong Huaan''s face became more pale, and despair appeared in his eyes. If no one came to save him, the Wandan gate would really perish. "For me, the golden fairyland is the most important, so I just need the heaven chaos pill that can make me break through the golden fairyland." He Lianchun''s voice suddenly sank: "Lord Rong, whether one Dan is important or ten thousand Dan is important, you can choose by yourself." Ronghua''an shook his head and said, "if I had this pill, I would have given it to you. Although we have this pill formula, there is no one to refine it... " "Hum." Hum, all of a sudden¡° Do you think I''m a three-year-old? There is a lowlife named Dan Zun in your Wandan sect. Three months ago, he suddenly understood the method of refining the heaven chaos pill. With him, would you not refine this pill? Rong Hua''an, if you say there is no Dan, you can give me the formula of that little guy and Tongtian chaos Dan. " Rong Hua''an sneered: "don''t tell me if I''m willing to pay it or not. Can you let me go of Wandan gate when I pay it? I know exactly who you are. " He Lianchun suddenly smiled when he heard the speech: "it seems that the sect leader Rong knows me! Well, hand over the people and danfang, and I''ll give the Wandan gate a chance to die quickly. " Rong Huaan stopped talking. His momentum suddenly soared and decided to fight to the death with he Lianchun. "It seems that you won''t hand it in." He Lianchun''s face became ferocious, "then I''ll beat you up first." He Lianchun''s words fell and he shot. Chapter 1021 "Boom!" He Lianchun''s move was earth shattering. The mighty killing move was like a storm, and suddenly turned into a strong wind and waves, rushing towards ronghua''an to swallow ronghua''an. I have a will to die. I want to die first, so I can go all out without seeing the Wandan gate perish. Boom, boom! The two top fairyland immediately launched a terrible duel, crazy began, very tragic. For a time, the power of various energies in the sky was violently scattered, fiercely collided and stirred endlessly. The terrible power rolled and overflowed like a hurricane, and the sound of loud noise was more like the roaring of dragons and tigers and the stormy waves. "Kill them all." He Lianchun drew back ronghua An Zhen with a fist and roared. Whoosh The disciples of Heigu mountain immediately rushed forward. "Kill." The disciples of the ten thousand pill sect immediately saved hundreds of people without fear of death. In an instant, the scuffle broke out again. In the blink of an eye, the blood gushed wildly, and the residual limbs and arms were broken. However, the strength of Heigu mountain brother was obviously higher than that of Wandan gate, and most of them were killed and injured. "Damn it." Ronghuaan roared and dived. "Hey, hey." With a smile, He Lian blocked Rong Huaan, and the two giants fought hard again. In the fierce battle, Rong Hua''an roared: "Ye Qing, you don''t have to care about anything. I don''t care what way you use, I''ll go to Mengshan sect alive and find a young man named Fang Haotian. It''s said that the person who killed Wandan gate is Heigu mountain." "Yes." Among the disciples of the ten thousand pill sect, a true fairyland disciple with blood stains all over his body and ragged clothes rushed to the sky and shot in the direction of Mengshan sect. "Three ghosts, kill him." He Lianchun began to drink. Whoosh! Three disciples in silver clothes of Heigu mountain immediately flew up at a speed as fast as electricity. Unexpectedly, they caught up with Ye Qing, the true fairyland disciple of Wandan sect in three breaths. "Die for me." Ye Qing was angry and threw his fist wildly. His fist contained the power of heaven and earth. The three ghosts of the black bone mountain who besieged him didn''t dare to carry it with him and had to fight, but they also succeeded in stopping Ye Qing. Except for the sect leaders Rong Hua''an and Ye Qing, the strength of the rest of the Wandan sect is obviously lower than that of the black mountain bone disciples. "Puff, puff In the scuffle, the disciples of Wandan sect were killed and injured miserably. More than 300 people rushed out. Soon, only more than 100 people still had combat power, and the rest died and injured. Seeing this, the disciples of Wandan sect couldn''t help themselves any more. Even if they died, they didn''t want to see their fellow disciples killed. They rushed out regardless of life and death. "Bang!" There was a loud noise in the void again. I only saw that Rong Hua''an was knocked down from the air by he Lianchun''s fist, killing all the ten scuffle disciples of Heigu mountain and Wandan gate. "Door master." Ye Qing looked at her canthus and wanted to crack, roaring to rush back. When the three ghosts saw the flaw in Ye Qing''s mind, they took the opportunity to shoot a little slowly. Together, they also hurt Ye Qing and hit Rong Hua''an. Seeing this, the disciples of Wandan sect rushed up in fear and madness to save their sect leader and eldest martial brother Ye Qing. "Martial brothers, I''ll go first." "Kill, kill these animals. Even if we die, we will save the sect leader." The disciples of the ten thousand pill sect made a crazy impact, but their strength and number were less than others. Every impact was a scene of death and injury, and a sad roar resounded through the area. The disciples of Heigu mountain blocked the disciples of Wandan gate. Wandan gate is in danger. He Lianchun stood in front of Rong Hua''an and said, "Lord Rong, I''ll give you the last chance." "Beast!" Ye Qing suddenly burst up and made every effort to attack helianchun. "Die." He Lianchun slapped Ye Qing with a backhand, and then the three ghosts of Heigu mountain flew up and attacked Ye Qing madly in the air. When ye Qing fell to the ground, he fainted, and it was hard to predict whether there was a chance to live. "He Lianchun!" Ronghua''an''s eyes are as red as blood and his eyes are cracked. "Hand over Dan and the others." Helianchun looked at Rong Hua''an indifferently. Ronghua an spat blood on the ground and stood up shakily. "Even if we die, we will never let animals like you enter the golden fairyland!" With that, Rong Huaan suddenly tried his best to hit helianchun. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." He Lianchun patted Xiang ronghua''an''s fist with a cold and unparalleled killing intention. "Bang!" He Lianchun''s palm collided with Rong Huaan''s fist. Rong Huaan''s fist suddenly broke open. The whole person was seriously injured and fell back on the ground. He sprayed blood in his mouth and had no strength to get up. "Door master!" The disciples of Wandan sect are very sad, but what can they do? They have no ability to rush to the sect leader. Not only can they, but their number is decreasing. In this case, it seems to be a foregone conclusion that Wandan gate is destroyed. "Give you one last chance." He Lianchun stared at Rong Hua''an and shouted, "hand over the boy danfang and danzun, otherwise none of the ten thousand danmen will stay today." "One who doesn''t leave is your black bone mountain!" A thunder roar like the rupture of heaven and earth suddenly drank from the distance of the void, and then everyone saw a sword light shooting from the distance. "This is..." everyone was stunned. "Black bone mountain doesn''t need to exist." Behind the sword light, a figure came faintly. The man''s voice contained profound and incomparable divine power and unparalleled killing intention. Sword light, such as trailing comet. "Who is this?" "Mountain master, be careful." The disciples of Heigu mountain suddenly screamed. "Who is it..." He Lianchun also started to roar, but as soon as the roar started, the sword light had cut him in half. Then the sword light shook, and he Lianchun''s body was hanged into powder and light smoke, scattered all over the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world was silent in an instant. Both the people of Heigu mountain and the people of Wandan gate were stunned in an instant. Who is this? Golden Wonderland giant? "Who are you, sir? Why did you kill the master of black bone mountain?" One of the three ghosts suddenly drank. At this time, the visitor was close, and everyone saw a very young man in white. He is Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s response to the three ghosts'' shouts was only one word. The sword lights up all over the sky. Whew, whew, whew... The sword light all over the sky is like a rainstorm and a raging tide. "No!" "Run!" "He is a golden fairyland." "Who is he and why does he help wandanmen?" The sword light fell like rain, and the killing intention was like a hurricane. The world was full of cold killing opportunities. The disciples of Heigu mountain felt the terrible danger, and all of them immediately shouted. Some people rose up to resist, some directly scared urine, and some flew to escape. But in such a terrible sword rain, people who resist or escape are not spared. In the twinkling of an eye, just now the power was unstoppable, and there were only seven disciples in silver, including three ghosts. "Who is the elder and why..." The eldest of the three ghosts has the strongest strength when the mountain master is killed. Naturally, he is the main one. He also takes the initiative to take the responsibility. He makes a hurry to ask Fang Haotian who is falling slowly. "Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted the words of the three ghost boss, and then seven soul swords ran out of the seven silver clad disciples of Heigu mountain. Even he Lianchun can''t resist Fang Haotian''s sword. How can these disciples in silver resist it? When the sword came out, seven disciples in silver died. As soon as they arrived, they used thunder to destroy all the people in Heigu mountain. With such a powerful divine power, the people of Wandan gate were stunned when they looked at Fang Haotian. They were shocked and stunned one by one, and regarded Fang Haotian as a God. "Fang Haotian..." Rong Huaan''s weak voice sounded. Fang Haotian stood in front of Rong Hua''an, squatted down and stretched out his hand to hold Rong Hua''an up. As soon as he lifted his right palm, he pressed Rong Hua''an''s head and said, "don''t talk first." Whoosh Chu Xianda and others finally arrived. They were stunned when they saw the scene like hell before the Mountain Gate of Wandan gate. "No!" A man beside Chu Xianda suddenly knelt down and howled. Chu Xianda and others were stunned. Then they all understood what was going on. Their eyes suddenly became complicated. "It''s you." Chu Xianda''s voice was angry, followed by a long sigh. This person is Zhong Gaoming, who just broke through the quadruple of true fairyland not long ago. "Fang Haotian, I''ll kill you." Zhong Gaoming suddenly roared and rushed to Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Chu Xianda stood in front of Zhong Gaoming, slapped Zhong Gaoming to the ground and shouted, "remember your identity, you are a disciple of Mengshan sect." Zhong Gaoming lay on the ground and howled: "but, after all, I am also a disciple of Heigu mountain!" "Black bone mountain disciple?" As soon as the disciples of Wandan gate heard this, they were all angry. Even some people rushed over desperate to fight with Zhong Gaoming, but they were caught by some calm disciples of Wandan gate. Chu Xianda squatted down, grabbed Zhong Gaoming''s arms with both hands, pulled him up and said, "Zhong Gaoming of Heigu mountain died early in the valley that day and has been killed by younger martial brother Fang. Now there are only Mengshan sect disciple Zhong Gaoming, only Mengshan sect disciple Zhong Gaoming. Did you hear that, do you understand? " "Black bone mountain disciple, Mengshan sect disciple..." Zhong Gaoming became confused. Chu Xianda let go, Zhong Gaoming sat down and talked After a while, Fang Haotian let go. "Thank you." Although Rong Huaan is still very weak, at least he is not in danger of life and has the ability to move. After thanking Fang Haotian, ronghua''an went to Ye Qing''s side to check Ye Qing''s situation. After a while, he took out two pills and forced them into Ye Qing''s mouth. Then he said to Fang Haotian, "Fang Haotian, I beg you to do me another favor. This son is the most gifted martial Arts genius of Wandan sect. Please save him." Fang Haotian hurried over to help Ye Qing refine the pill in his mouth without saying a word. At the same time, he used his soul to check Ye Qing''s body. He said in his mouth, "his injury is so serious, even if he doesn''t die..." Fang Haotian didn''t go on, and his consciousness is obvious. "As long as he doesn''t die, I can get him back as usual." Ronghua''an was very confident and said, "we wandanmen can refine the rejuvenation pill. No matter how many injuries, we can recover as usual as long as we don''t die." Fang Haotian is also an expert in Danxue and knows that Rong Huaan''s words are true. Then Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. "Whoosh!" He suddenly flew up and disappeared, and the voice came back: "elder martial brother Chu, wait for me." Chapter 1022 A big forest 1600 miles away from Wandan gate. "Dan Zun, there''s no way. Now we take the thunder beast Lidan one by one to open a straight blood path. Only in this way can you have a chance to get out." Eighteen disciples of the first fairyland level surrounded Dan Zun. They were surrounded by demonized beasts that rushed to Dan Zun and killed them like a tide. Animal tide! Dan Zun left the Wandan gate from the secret way of the Wandan gate under the protection of 40 top primary fairyland level disciples of the Wandan gate. Unexpectedly, he encountered a wave of animals here. The animal tide was so terrible that thirty people died soon. Dan Zun looked sad and sobbed in his voice: "senior brothers and sisters, if I don''t die, I will shake the ten thousand Dan gate!" He did not stop the martial brothers from taking the fierce thunder beast Lidan and then self exploding to give him a chance to live. He knew very well that if not, they would all die. He is the most important existence and the greatest hope of the Wandan sect with the treasure of the Wandan sect and the alchemy he has realized. They have no luck with the situation at Wandan gate. They think that it is inevitable to destroy the gate, so they all think that if Dan Zun is alive, Wandan gate is there, and Dan Zun is dead, Wandan gate is really over. "Beast, die!" The first fairyland disciple roared forward and burst into flames. The remaining 17 people protected Dan Zun and rushed forward for the first time. When they couldn''t stop the animal tide, someone burst again. In this most tragic way, eleven more people died in a short time. But the rest of the people looked around and saw that the animal tide was still raging. They seemed to be in the middle of the animal tide. They encountered a rare animal tide. "Junior brother Dan Zun, let''s go first." The remaining six people knew that their self explosion was futile, but they still did their last loyalty to the school. "You go first. If I can''t find you, I won''t go, but..." Dan Zun couldn''t say any more, because he died and the ten thousand Dan gate was really over. "Master!" When the seven of Dan Zun were in despair and the six were about to continue to explode, a voice like thunder suddenly came from a distance. The voice was mighty. When the voice came, Dan Zun and others were shocked to see that the momentum of demonized animals around him stagnated and died silently. Whoosh! A white shadow appeared like streamer. After flashing, it fell to Dan Zun. "Haotian?" Dan Zun was stunned. "Fortunately, I''m not late." Fang Haotian looked happy and said, "master, it''s all right. Let''s go back to the Wandan gate.", As he spoke, he waved his hand gently, and hundreds of thousands of swords suddenly appeared out of thin air. The sword light was like rain. After the sword light, there was no living demonized beast within a hundred meters around them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dan Zun and the six disciples of Wandan sect couldn''t help being stunned. "Master, let''s go." Fang Haotian''s voice rose again, and then he flew. Dan Zun and others woke up and flew away quickly. There are flying beasts flying in the dense forest on the ground, but they fall down as soon as they get up and have no chance to fly at all. Fang Haotian and the seven danzuns flew out of the range of the animal tide with little resistance. When they flew out of the range of animal tide, danzun and others saw where they had passed, and there were patches of demonized animals below, which died silently. "Is he your apprentice?" The six disciples of Wandan sect were so shocked that they couldn''t help whispering to Dan Zun. Dan Zun was also shocked, but he was proud to admit that Fang Haotian was his apprentice. He also told them that it was only a year since Fang Haotian arrived in the fairy world, and a year ago Fang Haotian was at the level of earth martial arts. The six people were so shocked that they almost lost their mind. It''s too fast to reach the level of real fairyland in a year. But these six people didn''t know that when they returned to the Wandan gate, they would be more shocked by the rapid improvement of Fang Haotian''s strength, because they immediately knew that the siege of the Wandan gate had been solved, and Fang Haotian easily killed all the mountain owners of Heigu mountain and several real fairylands, leaving none. When Dan Zun comes back, the danger of Wandan gate is really solved. Dan Zun became one of the most important people in the ten thousand pill sect because he realized that he was refining the chaotic pill. In addition, with Haotian''s great kindness to relieve danger, Rong Huaan announced to accept Dan Zun as a disciple at the first time. Dan Zun is the next leader of the ten thousand pill sect. In other words, Dan Zun became the future master of Wandan sect under one person and above ten thousand people. Fang Haotian is also happy for Dan Zun. Seeing that Fang Haotian has become so powerful, Dan Zun is confident that he can get the Lord of Mengshan to detoxify himself. Because the Wandan gate was just robbed, the ceremony of Dan Zun''s worship was simplified. The witness guests were Fang Haotian and Chu Xianda, but so many real fairyland guests actually have enough weight. Fang Haotian was a little depressed, so Rong Hua''an became his master. This, however, made Rong Huaan secretly happy. At the same time, he secretly praised his wise decision to accept Dan as a disciple. Rong Hua''an knows that no matter what Fang Haotian thinks, with this relationship, Fang Haotian will still try his best to help when Wandan gate is in trouble again. He has seen that Fang Haotian still has heartfelt respect for Dan Zun despite his strong strength, and still regards Dan Zun as his teacher. The danger of Wandan gate has been solved, and the demonized monsters have been evacuated from the area of Wandan gate. Therefore, Fang Haotian and others left Wandan gate on the second day of danzun''s worship ceremony. Now that you have come here and know that zhenlongdong mansion is an ancient relic, Fang Haotian and others naturally want to see it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others turned into streamers and flew in the direction of zhenlongdong mansion. Five days later, several streamers crossed the area shrouded in black fog and fell to the top of a mountain. The figure flickered. Fang Haotian and others who came straight from the Wandan gate finally arrived here. Before standing still, Fang Haotian and others looked at the man in front, who was also shrouded in black fog. They couldn''t help but take a breath. "It seems that we are late. Zhenlong cave has disappeared." Said the disciple named Yang Kaiqu beside Chu Xianda. I saw that the wide basin had turned into a sea of blood and corpses, just like the land of Shura. From the eyes of Fang Haotian and others, we can see that the land of the basin is full of blood. In the blood water are a large number of demonized beasts and the corpses of the strong from all sides. The blood gas is constantly diffuse. When a gust of wind comes, they can smell the disgusting smell of blood. "I can''t imagine what a terrible war has happened before." Chu Xianda''s face was awe inspiring. Hu Sigui sighed softly: "the battle for treasure will see the blood light." Wu Tianming stared at the basin, but his eyes were different. Whoosh! Wu Tianming suddenly flew down from the top of the mountain and swept towards the basin. "Wu Tianming, what are you doing?" Chu Xianda drank in amazement. It''s very dangerous to act rashly when you''ve just arrived here. "There must be treasures left when so many strong people die." Wu Tianming''s voice came back. Hearing this, four people were immediately moved. Whoosh! Before Chu Xianda and others react, the four people can''t wait to fly over. Like Wu Tianming, in this team, except for Hu Sigui, their cultivation is relatively low, and their desire for strength is more eager than anyone else. "Come back, it''s dangerous..." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. There was an ambush there, and the other party''s ambush was even hard to feel his soul induction in advance. It was only when the other party saw the fluctuation of breath when Wu Tianming and others flew over that Fang Haotian found out. Of course, the reason why Fang Haotian couldn''t find the danger in advance was that after entering here, these black fog seemed to interfere and suppress the soul power. Now he can only sense the range within ten miles, and the clarity of the sensing power is far less than 1% of the usual. "Fang Haotian, don''t be alarmist. You''re strong enough. Let''s pick up some treasures..." Wu Tianming''s cold laughter passed back. However, Wu Tianming''s voice did not fall, "roaring", and dozens of amazing edges burst up and chopped at Wu Tianming and others. "Not good." The faces of Wu Tianming and others changed dramatically, and then their bodies were smashed and died horribly. "No!" Chu Xianda was kind and righteous. When he looked at it, he suddenly howled sadly, and his breath was about to rush down. "Calm down." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Xianda. "This place has been controlled by some force. We are surrounded." "Boom!" Suddenly, the black fog rolled over, and a sharp edge like black lightning fell from the sky and directly killed Chu Xianda. It seems that Chu Xianda was stared at by the other party just now because his breath surged and showed his cultivation. "Get out!" Chu Xianda punched in his roar. Boom! The energy exploded in the air. The next moment, a figure fell on the top of the mountain. It was a man wrapped in black clothes and covered his face with black cloth. As soon as the man broke the air, he stabbed a long gun into Chu Xianda''s throat. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed, and his soul power condensed into a sword and stabbed into each other''s head. The man was shocked, his face looked painful, and his spear stopped a little. Chu xiandaton grabbed the other party''s long gun and grabbed it easily. Then the gun head turned upside down and stabbed the other party in the middle of the eyebrow. "Bang!" The head of the man in black exploded. After killing the man in black, Chu Xianda looked at Zhong Gaoming for the first time. Zhong Gaoming has been speechless since he revealed his identity as a disciple of Heigu mountain in front of Wandan gate. At this time, seeing Chu Xianda looking at him, he gently shook his head to show that these people were not from Heigu mountain. Chu Xianda thought about it. Heigu mountain is not so powerful. It is impossible to deal with Wandan gate. At the same time, there is such a powerful force to ambush here. "How dare you kill my people." There was a sudden roar of rage in the void, the black fog rolled again, and a gun shadow projected down to kill Chu Xianda. This time Fang Haotian made a move. His mind suddenly flew up. He directly reached out and grabbed the gun shadow. Chapter 1023 This is a black long gun that emits the breath of terror. The long gun makes a sound in Fang Haotian''s hand, as if there is a spirit to fly away from Fang Haotian''s hand. "Hum." Fang Haotian lightly hummed and wiped out the soul mark in the gun. Then he flew up in advance and disappeared into the black fog. There was a roar above, and then there was a fierce battle. After a while, the scream suddenly rose, and a figure fell in front of everyone from the sky. Fang Haotian followed and landed with a gun. The way he was holding a long gun, Chu Xianda and others couldn''t help but feel a little trance. They felt that Fang Haotian was becoming stronger and more unfathomable, which made them feel that they needed to look up. Whoosh Dozens of people in black rushed to the. "Be careful." Fang Haotian drank loudly, and then he disappeared. Boom! A man in black immediately screamed and fell out of the mountain like a broken paper kite. Then Fang Haotian''s figure flashed, and the gun shadow fell on the two people in black. The "click" sound from them really didn''t know how many bones in their bodies were broken by the gun shadow, and the broken bones were faintly visible in the backward flight. "Kill." Chu Xianda and others finally reacted and burst one by one, while Hu Sigui kept urging the speed to the limit and followed Chu Xianda. When Chu Xianda hit the man in black seriously, Hu Sigui took the opportunity to pick up the leak, and the open axe in his hand should be cut out to cut the man in black in half. However, these people in black were also really strong, and the strength of Zhong Gao Mingzhen fairyland was soon injured. The other two were also in danger at once, far from being the opponents of the people in black who fought with them. "Die for me." Fang Hao roared up and disappeared directly. He urged the speed to the extreme. Poof poof Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and then those people in black sprayed blood arrows one by one. Each person''s fatal injury was pierced by Fang Haotian with a gun. The heads of all the people in black who fell down burst open. Finally, a man in black was alive. He knelt on one knee and remembered that his injury was too serious. After struggling for several times, he not only couldn''t stand up, but fell to the ground. Fang Haotian pointed a gun at each other''s head and said, "who are you?" "Why do you ask so many questions? We come here for treasures. Either you die or I live. Since we have no chance to enter Zhenlong cave mansion, we will kill people like you outside." The man in black knew he would die. Looking at Fang Haotian, he laughed wildly and said, he didn''t mean to beg for mercy¡° As for what we are, why should I tell you? Ha ha, if you kill us, someone will kill you soon... "His voice gradually weakened and his seven orifices bled. He broke his vitality with his residual strength. Fang Haotian is so close that he can naturally observe everything of the other party with soul induction, but Fang Haotian did not stop the other party when he lost his vitality, because he has quietly infiltrated a soul into the other party''s soul and insight into the other party''s identity. Fang Haotian was shocked by the power of the other party, but he was calm on the surface and thought he didn''t know. All the men in black who ambushed them here are dead. But everyone was not half happy. There were 11 people from Mengshan sect to Wandan gate, but five people were lost when they came here. Moreover, from the words of the man in black just now, we have roughly understood some conditions in this area. For the sake of Zhenlong cave, this area is already a terrible and chaotic place. Greed is always one of the sins that make people fall into inexplicable madness. There has always been a legend in Lehe mansion that a strong man of the ancient dragon family who surpassed the golden fairyland fell in Lehe mansion, and the real dragon cave mansion he carried also fell in Lehe mansion. Now this legend seems to be proved to be true, because zhenlongdong mansion appears. No one knows how many treasures there are in the cave of a strong person who dominates the environment, but everyone thinks that there must be countless treasures, because the legendary dragon family is one of the races who like collecting all kinds of treasures most. There are countless treasures in zhenlongdong mansion, which can naturally attract many strong people to compete. It is estimated that not only the strong people in Lehe mansion will come here, but also the strong people in other places will come to compete once they know that zhenlongdong mansion was born. There must be some people in golden fairyland and even the dominant realm. "There are countless treasures in zhenlongdong mansion. We paid such a high price when we came here. If we return here, we are really unwilling." Chu Xianda looked at the bloody basin ahead, "but reason told me that if we continue to look for the real dragon cave here, maybe we won''t have a chance to go back alive, because the cave that dominates the territory is the great power that dominates the territory. There are people who are interested in it. In front of the great power, we are the ashes that blow away." "Let''s go back." Someone suddenly said, "although the treasure is very attractive, it also needs to be taken with life. Five people''s lives were paid as soon as it arrived. We should be vigilant at such a high price..." "What Roh Hyun said is very." A voice suddenly sounded from the void. Before the voice fell, it appeared in front of Fang Haotian and others. "Elder!" Fang Haotian and others were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet the elder here. The elder looked at the basin and sighed softly, "I''m still a little late.", If he had come earlier, maybe Wu Tianming and others wouldn''t have died. But he was not too sad, and then Haotian and others said, "this is the place of death. Zhenlong cave mansion will appear in different places for half an hour every three hours. In order to find Zhenlong cave mansion, I don''t know how many strong people have died during this time. In order to compete for the opportunity to enter Zhenlong cave mansion, there are countless dead people. In addition to Fang Haotian, the five of you don''t want to go through this mixed water. " Everyone was even more stunned. Hu Sigui first asked, "elder, since this place is so dangerous, why do you think younger martial brother Fang should stay? Elder, you don''t want my brother to die? " When the elder heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He knocked a heavy spoon on Hu Sigui''s head, which made Hu Sigui''s canthus grin with pain. "I didn''t say anything, but I learned your master''s problem of being outspoken." The elder glared at Hu Sigui, but everyone could see that he didn''t say anything and didn''t offend him. Hu Sigui scratched his head and muttered, "there must be a reason..." The elder smiled and said, "Fang Haotian is poisoned by ghosts and gods. Only the sect leader can solve this poison. Now the patriarch has entered zhenlongdong mansion. I don''t know when he will come out. If it exceeds the time, Fang Haotian will be in great trouble, so I asked him to stay. If Fang Hao''s destiny should not be destroyed, he will be able to enter zhenlongdong mansion and see the patriarch. Maybe he will have another blessing. " "Younger martial brother Fang, have you been poisoned by ghosts and gods?" Hearing this, Hu Sigui was nervous. "When did this happen? Which bastard poisoned you? You, I said, "I''ll kill him with an axe." "The person who poisoned has been killed by me." Fang Haotian smiled. Then his face looked thoughtful. After a while, he looked up and said, "elder, take everyone back first. I''ll stay alone and fight for my own vitality." "That''s what I came here for." The elder nodded without thinking about it and said, "be careful.", Then he looked at Chu Xianda and Hu Sigui and said, "you go back with me." "Elder, do you really leave younger martial brother Fang alone?" Hu Sigui was very reluctant, and Chu Xianda and others also looked embarrassed. "I didn''t listen." The elder suddenly shouted angrily, and then with a strong wave of his hand, he took Chu Xianda and others into his cave treasures. After that, the elder smiled at Fang Haotian and flew up and disappeared in an instant. Looking at the direction of the elder''s departure, Fang Haotian was thoughtful. He always felt that the elder couldn''t say enough and seemed to hide, but he knew that the elder didn''t hurt him, so he must have a deeper intention. "No more." Fang Haotian moved, flew down the mountain, and then walked north on the ground. The reason why he chose to walk was that his sensing ability was suppressed too much here. He knew in advance that the enemy''s ability was almost lost. If he was still in the air, he would become the most obvious target of the strong in this area, but he knew nothing about others. Along the way, Fang Haotian was constantly attacked. Some people attack when they see people, and some people attack when they see that Fang Haotian is only single. They think it''s easy to bully. Fang Haotian, who attacked him, was killed or injured by his feelings. Anyway, those who attacked him for no reason, whether he wounded the other party or killed him directly, could not do anything. Along the way, from some people''s mouths, he knew more and more about the situation in this area and the presence and absence of zhenlongdong mansion. Now there are indeed many strong people outside Lehe mansion in this area. Among them, the figure of golden fairyland appears, but no one has found it. In fact, few people can see the emergence of the power of dominance if it is deliberately hidden. "Every time zhenlongdong mansion appears, there will be an illusion of Jiulong pulling the coffin. When the coffin cover is opened, some treasures will be sprayed out first, and then a door will appear. The gate is the gate to Zhenlong cave mansion... " This is Fang Haotian''s understanding of the emergence of zhenlongdong mansion. "Boy, did you get the treasure of Jiulong coffin?" Fang Haotian suddenly dodged in front of an old man. "No." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I''ve just come." The old man said, "I don''t believe it. Let me search your body and throw the finger you''re wearing. I''ll check it carefully." "Oh!" Fang Haotian knew that the other party was just an excuse to rob him. Boom! Fang Haotian made a decisive move and hit the six heavy old man with one punch. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He lay on the ground and couldn''t come out again. The old man looked frightened. First, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian, a young man who didn''t look very good, to be so powerful. Second, he was so seriously injured that even if Fang Haotian didn''t kill him, he couldn''t escape the poison of others. Fang Haotian beat a real fairyland six strong man to half death with one punch, and the people in the dark all around immediately withdrew. With such strength, even the real fairyland nine strong shot may not be able to grab other people''s things. Buzz! At this time, the air suddenly vibrated, the energy of heaven and earth rolled, the immortal spirit was like the waves, and the illusion of Jiulong pulling the coffin suddenly appeared. Chapter 1024 "Real dragon cave!" All the people around were surprised, and then they poured out crazily. The coffin lid opened slowly, and dozens of rays of light came out, all of which were treasures. One of them shot at Fang Haotian. It was a drop of water only the size of his thumb. Fang haotianxia reached out and grabbed it in his hand, and then the water drop "whew" disappeared into his palm. Fang Haotian was startled and hurriedly checked secretly, but found nothing unusual. "Boom!" Someone suddenly attacked Fang Haotian from behind. The Raider saw that Fang Haotian had just grabbed a small light from the coffin and knew that Fang Haotian had got a treasure. He thought Fang Haotian must be very excited and relaxed when he got the treasure, so he made a sneak attack. The Raider didn''t expect Fang Haotian to get a drop of water. He didn''t know what the treasure was and where the excitement came from. Besides, with Fang Haotian''s mind, even if he is excited about getting treasure, he can''t relax in such an environment. He has been on guard around, and his soul power has been shrouded in the range of three meters. In this area, when the soul sensing power is restricted and reduced to three meters, Fang Haotian''s sensing ability is still very strong. Fang Haotian knows as soon as the Raider makes a move. Boom. Fang Haotian turned around and hit him with a fist and hit the other party''s fist. The attacker''s face changed dramatically. He felt a powerful force pouring into his arm along his fist, and then he watched his arm explode. Boom! Four or five more people attacked Fang Haotian. In this way, it has relieved the siege of the sneakers just now. "Hum." Fang Haotian snorted coldly, his whole body suddenly became angry, and his authority spread like heaven''s anger. Boom! Fang Haotian made several fist shadows with one punch. This time, he was even more cruel and terrible. Under one punch, the attackers were all broken to pieces. Such a divine power made the strong men who were rushing to attack Fang Haotian suddenly change color. One by one, they flew backwards before their lives stopped. Some people with slightly lower cultivation skills showed a reversal of Qi and blood during this rush and stop. These people were intimidated by Fang Haotian''s ferocity. They were attacked by others in the inverted flight, and died and injured in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian''s ferocity is obvious to all. No guy without eyes dared to attack him anymore. Fang Haotian was happy and relaxed. In the bloody chaos of Monday, he looked at the illusion of pulling the coffin in Kowloon. I don''t know why, he felt a little familiar, and even felt as if a voice called him in the depths of his heart. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Suddenly, a sudden change occurred. "Boom!" A powerful force fell from the sky, and all people below the triple of the real fairyland were shocked. The five hundred meter radius of the Jiulong coffin pulling phantom suddenly became empty, leaving behind the strong people above the triple of the real fairyland. "Who?" Some of the people who stayed shouted angrily. And the people who were shocked to fly died and injured. After those who did not die stood firm, the lingering fear did not disappear: "who is this, the real fairyland peak or the golden fairyland?" "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I have the chance to enter zhenlongdong mansion. I''m a meteorite crater Pope." The voice with endless majesty appeared. When the voice fell, an old man with a strong breath appeared. He stood 30 meters next to the Jiulong coffin. Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly raised. He could see that the old man didn''t want to get close to the Jiulong coffin pulling phantom, but that he couldn''t get close again. He was suddenly pushed by the Jiulong coffin pulling phantom when he appeared, and a force popped him out of a distance of 30 meters. "What a Wonderland!" Fang Haotian judged the old man''s accomplishments. In lehefu, where there are only two golden fairyland, the peak of true fairyland is already a top giant. "It''s Tang Liu, the elder of the meteorite crater sect." Someone called the old name. Fang Haotian suddenly realized. The meteorite crater sect can definitely rank among the top five in the sect gate of Lehe mansion. Although it is not as strong as Mengshan sect, it is qualified to be regarded as one of the giant sect gates of Lehe mansion. "The crater is not small." Suddenly there was another voice in the void. Tang Liu, the elder of the meteorite crater sect, turned ugly. Whoosh! A human shadow suddenly appeared and fell on the other side of the Kowloon coffin pulling phantom. It was also 30 meters away. It was just like the two guardians of the Kowloon coffin pulling phantom. "The heavenly ghost gate is very long, and the old ghost changes a lot." "People from the ghost gate even came here to rob." There was a scream all around. Fang Haotian saw that at least half of the people in fairyland who had not been forced back by Tang Liu, like him, turned ugly. It was obvious that the great old ghost of Tianmen was more terrible than Tang Liu, the great elder of meteorite crater sect. "Ha ha, the meteorite crater sect and the heavenly ghost gate have come here. How can I fall behind Jiusi island?" Another man appeared and stood in the north of the coffin pulled by Jiulong. He looked very young. "The main building of Jiusi island and three islands." There are always some "knowledgeable" people who name the emerging strong. "That''s good." Tang Liu suddenly said, "we happened to find zhenlongdong mansion together with the people of Mengshan sect, but they were all blocked by the people of Mengshan sect. Now there is no blocking by Mengshan sect. How about going in by the people of our three major sects this time?" "I have no problem with this." Lou sang smiled. He looked at the ghost. The ghost changed his eyes slowly, and Fang Haotian and others said, "I have no problem, but I''m afraid someone won''t agree." "They don''t agree." As soon as Tang Liu''s voice mentioned, he shouted: "this time, only people from our meteorite crater sect, tianguimen and Jiusi Island go in, and the rest can only wait for the next time. If they don''t agree, they will be killed!" "Too much." A real fairyland four strong man immediately shouted. "Hum!" Tang Liu suddenly made a move. As soon as he clapped his big hand, it turned into a huge palm and clapped at the four strong men in the real fairyland. With the peak strength of Tang Liuzhen fairyland and the intention to establish power, it implies endless killing thoughts. This palm can definitely kill the four strong people in the real fairyland. "Tang Liu, you... Save me..." the face of the four strong men in Wonderland changed dramatically. I didn''t expect Tang 61 to be so cruel. It''s too late to escape, "I am..." Bang! The man probably wanted to give his name or background, but Tang Liu didn''t give it to the other party at all and slapped him to death. "I count three. Those who don''t retreat will die." Tang Liu slipped over Fang Haotian and others with his fierce eyes. The faces of the people changed dramatically. At this time, the figures in the air flickered and fell one after another. It was the people of meteorite crater sect, Tiangui gate and Jiusi island. They don''t have many people. There are ten in the crater sect, seven in the tianguimen sect and five in Jiusi Island, but they have one thing in common. They are real young people, not old strong men who have lived for countless years. However, although these people are young, each of them is the level of real fairyland. The lowest one is the double of real fairyland. Like the highest one of tianguimen, it is actually the seventh of real fairyland. It is like chasing their big old ghosts. As a result, the number of the three forces here increased and their strength became stronger, which put great pressure on the real fairyland strongmen who still stayed within 500 meters of the coffin pulling phantom in Kowloon. "Alas, what can I do to bully the forces?" Some people feel that if Qiang stays, they will be hit by the people of the three major forces. Their lives are not guaranteed, so they have no choice but to step back and withdraw from a distance of 500 meters to become a weak audience with those who have been driven before. "The appearance of zhenlongdong mansion should have been the fate of those who saw it. It''s inappropriate for the three forces to bully others." Fang Haotian didn''t like the style of the three forces, and suddenly said, "I don''t block the people of the three forces, but please don''t block me. In addition, if anyone wants to go in with me, please stand by me. We are no better than any of them. " "Boy, do you want to die?" Tang Liu''s temper was obviously bad and his voice was cold, but he didn''t take action immediately as he had taken action against the three strong men in the real fairyland, but stared at Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes and read fierce Mans. Tang Liu didn''t want to fight, but he saw that Fang Haotian was not simple. He didn''t seem strong, but he seemed unfathomable, so he didn''t dare to fight easily. Fang Haotian ignored Tang Liu, but glanced slowly: "nobody wants to go in with me? If you don''t want to, forget it. " "Me." A thin guy bit his teeth fiercely and flew to Fang Haotian''s side. At the first time, he said, "Hello, my name is Gu Qian. May I have your name, please? If I can really enter zhenlongdong mansion and get out alive, I owe you a favor. " "My name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian is not the kind of person who doesn''t want to repay his kindness. Since the other party wants to repay, he doesn''t show affectation and reports his name. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t control whether the other party is sincere or just talking. Anyway, he won''t lose whether the other party pays back or not. "Fang Haotian, this name is very strange." "He does have some strength, but can he compete with the three forces?" Some people mutter. "Count me in." Another person flew to Fang Haotian, "my name is Cheng Yu. If you can let me into Zhenlong cave, I owe you a favor." "Chen Zhou!" "Tian Yu!" "Wu Dangjian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One after another, people made a decision and flew to Fang Haotian''s side. They all reported their names like Gu Qian. They all said that if Fang Haotian could really let them enter the real dragon cave, they would owe Fang Haotian a favor. Of course, more people are afraid of the meteorite crater sect, the strength of tianguimen and Jiusi island and the distrust of each other''s Haotian strength. Finally, only eight people chose to join hands with Fang Haotian. Among the eight people, the highest cultivation is the seven heavy fields in the real fairyland, and the lowest is the three heavy Guqian. "What do you think?" Tang Liu''s face was ugly. He looked at ghost qianbian and Lou sang. "Hum!" The ghost changed and said, "he is challenging our authority. How can he stay?" "Kill!" Lou sang is more straightforward and makes a direct move. Chapter 1025 As soon as Lou sang made a move, Tang Liu and ghost Qianchang immediately responded and cooperated at the first time. The top strong of the three fairyland turned into a big hand at the same time and directly caught Fang Haotian and other nine people, trying to crush them all. Looking at the big hand of the three real fairyland peak strongmen, they feel the supreme ferocity of the big hand. Those who withdraw from 500 meters away have a sense of suffocation, while those who choose to give in to the real fairyland more than three but do not want to cooperate with Fang Haotian sneer. They look at Fang Haotian and other nine people with pity as if they were looking at nine idiots. Someone even said with a sneer: "knowing that there are at least three nine peaks in the real fairyland together with the three forces of others, they still want to fight. It''s really a fool who doesn''t even want his life in order to enter the real dragon cave mansion..." "Boom!" The loud noise suddenly interrupted the man''s sneer. He only saw Fang Haotian''s hand without any consideration. He made a bold move with one person''s strength. As soon as his fist was shocked, he hit a huge fist and collided with the big hands of the three real fairyland top strongmen. The fist and the big hand broke at the same time. Fang Haotian shook his body and stood firm. On the contrary, Tang Liu, ghost qianbian and Lou sang all retreated. Lou sang and ghost qianbian both retreated one step, while Tang Liu retreated two steps. From the number of steps back, Tang Liu''s cultivation is slightly inferior to ghost qianbian and Lou sang. But this slight gap can''t cause those people around to think much at this time, because they all suddenly stay, and the surroundings suddenly become silent. Even the people of the three forces were so shocked. They looked at Fang Haotian with a dull look. The people standing next to Fang Haotian were stunned, but they were excited. Two guys almost lost their attitude and burst out laughing with joy. "Hahaha..." first the two guys laughed, and then the eight people laughed. They knew that they had made the wisest choice. Fang Haotian was far more powerful than the eight of them. He was even stronger than the top of the three fairylands. "Half step Jinxian?" Tang Liu, ghost Qianchang and Lou sang were also shocked. When they calmed down, Lou sang narrowed his eyes and asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you don''t need to know what I am. Now I just want to know if I am qualified to take the eight of them into the real dragon cave with you?" Tang Liu, ghost qianbian and Lou sang looked at each other, and Lou sang said, "you have proved your qualification with your strength." After a while, the eyes of the people around changed again. Especially the people who didn''t choose to be with Fang Haotian just now regretted it and began to envy and envy Gu Qian, the eight people who made the choice with Fang Haotian. They chose to give in because they didn''t believe that Fang Haotian was strong enough to compete with Tang Liu, ghost qianbian and Lou sang. Now I regret because of Fang Haotian''s strength. If they knew Fang Haotian was so powerful, they would definitely choose to be with Fang Haotian. But now the opportunity has been lost. "Elder Fang, can we join now?" One guy, unwilling, bit his teeth, hardened his scalp and asked aloud. "Yes." Fang Haotian replied, "anyone who wants to enter zhenlongdong mansion with me can, but I have one condition." Just now, the man was full of hope and said, "what conditions?" Fang Haotian said, "as long as any of you can take my fist and survive, you are qualified to enter the real dragon cave with me." Just now the questioner''s face suddenly turned red, and a few coax laughter rang out around him. Anyone could hear Fang Haotian''s refusal. With his suspected strength of half a golden fairyland, who dares to take a punch from him? If you have the strength to take a punch from him, why should you give in just now? The scene suddenly quieted down again. The people of meteorite crater sect, tianguimen and Jiusi island all acquiesced that Fang Haotian''s nine people could enter the real dragon cave with them. They can''t do it without acquiescence. Fang Haotian''s strength is clearly the strongest among the people present. No matter how unwilling they are, they can''t stop it. Everyone waited for the Jiulong coffin pulling phantom to open the door to Zhenlong cave house. Of course, not all the people standing 500 meters away have given up. They all know that the portal of zhenlongdong mansion appeared for half an hour. There are only so many people such as Fang Haotian and the three forces. They don''t need much time to go in, so they will have a chance in the rest of the time. Fang Haotian and others, as well as the three forces, know this. The reason why they rob here is that they don''t need to encounter any obstacles when they go in, especially Tang Liu, ghost qianbian and Lou sang. Their real purpose is to smoothly protect the young people they bring in, and don''t want to hurt one of them in the chaotic competition. As long as the people present are not fools, they can think of the young people of the three forces. They must be the young talents among the three forces. This time, they hope to enter zhenlongdong mansion under the protection of the real strong ones in the door to look for opportunities. They hope that some of them will become the real strong ones after they get the big opportunities. As for how the gang snatched in the rest of the time after they went in, they couldn''t control it. "When we go in, there will be real chaos here." Gu Qian suddenly sighed, "if I didn''t want to save my mother, I really don''t want to go through this mixed water. My life is not guaranteed. What treasure should I rob?" Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven. He thought of his mother far away in Hongwu world, his relatives, brothers and friends. For no reason, Fang Haotian was very fond of Gu Qian''s adventure to save his mother. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know that entering zhenlongdong mansion can save your mother?" "Take a chance." Gu Qian said bitterly, "I heard that there is Xuanyin evocative water in zhenlongdong mansion that can sober my mother, so I came. Before I came here, although I knew that my strength was bad, how could I have the heart to watch my mother sleep for decades without waking up and not try my best to cure her? " "The heart is good and heaven helps. If there is Xuanyin soul seducing water in zhenlongdong mansion, you must get it." Fang Haotian said. Gu Qian glanced at Fang Haotian and said sincerely, "thank you. Master Fang, I don''t know which sect you are? " His words attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at Fang Haotian and wanted to know where the strong man who had never heard of his name but existed in at least half a golden fairyland came from. Fang Haotian smiled indifferently and didn''t answer. "Buzz!" The phantom of Jiulong pulling coffin suddenly shook, and then the door appeared. "Go!" Tang Liu was the first to drink and flew into the door with the young talents of the meteorite crater sect. Gu Qian and others behind Fang Haotian looked at Fang Haotian and saw that he didn''t move, so they didn''t move. Whew, whew! The second person who entered the gate of heavenly ghosts, and the third is Jiusi island. Fang Haotian smiled. He knew that the people of the three forces must have communicated secretly just now, so they went to Zhenlong cave first. He didn''t point out or compete. Anyway, there is plenty of time. It''s nothing to let the three of them go first. After Fang Haotian and other three forces entered, they suddenly shook their heads gently, sighed gently and said, "you go first, and I''ll enter later." Gu Qian and others all bowed deeply to Fang Haotian. They all knew that Fang Haotian intended to be behind them. If Fang Haotian went in first, those people around would definitely rush up. Maybe they were attacked before the eight of them went in. Gu Qian and others flew up and successively flew into the portal of zhenlongdong mansion, which disappeared in an instant. Fang Haotian felt the crazy commotion around him, which was suppressed to the extreme and was about to break out. He knew that as soon as he left, those people around him would rush in madly. He couldn''t estimate how many people would die. Anyway, what would be the blood flow? Here turned into a bloody hell in an instant. He suddenly thought of the bloody basin that killed Wu Tianming and others, and finally knew that there should have been the phantom of a real dragon pulling a coffin. The guys who stayed to attack Wu Tianming and others should not be able to enter zhenlongdong mansion. They simply stayed to rob the goods. Of course, Fang Haotian has searched the soul memory of a man in black and already knows what the other party is. That force is famous. It is obviously no different from Mengshan sect, but it is actually different. It is an evil force. Heigu mountain is a simple good baby in front of that force. But at this moment, Fang Haotian didn''t want to think much, and he didn''t care what a terrible scuffle happened after he left. Whoosh! In the hope of those around him who had lost their patience and didn''t want to wait for another moment, he finally shot into the door and disappeared. "Come on!" "Shit, die!" "Dare you stand in my way? Die. " "Go to hell!" As expected, as soon as Fang Haotian left, the people around him swarmed up, and the scuffle broke out in an instant. Fang Haotian, who entered the portal, felt a sense of weightlessness shuttling through time and space, and the scene in front of him was constantly changing. After about thirty breaths, he suddenly felt relaxed and his eyes brightened up. As soon as Fang Haotian came directly to this strange world, he stood at the top of a huge tree. Looking at the boundless world formed by manglin and mountains. When he looked far away, he could vaguely see a group of palace buildings. In the distance, it was a huge city. "This is the real dragon cave?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. It''s different from what he imagined. Where is the cave here? It''s obviously a world of its own. "No one is flying in the air." Fang Haotian soon discovered this, and then he also wanted to understand the key¡° Most of the people who can come here are real fairyland or stronger. Flying in the air rashly will naturally become the goal of everyone... " While his mind was turning, Fang Hao fell to the ground after his eyes were swept, and then walked forward. Although it is walking, in fact, Haotian above is no different from flying, just flying close to the ground. About ten miles or so, he entered a small red stone square with three ten meter high black stone tablets. Chapter 1026 Fang Haotian came to a stone tablet. Just as he was about to watch, someone suddenly flew to it, and then a cold female voice sounded: "you''d better not look at the content on the stone tablet. That''s a chaotic God monument. There are countless people in the world who can read the contents of the monument and stay awake without becoming crazy. " Fang Haotian was startled. He stepped back and turned to see the man. This is a woman. She is wrapped in black and her face is covered with black yarn. But from her figure and the voice she just spoke, Fang Haotian felt that this woman must be a very beautiful woman. "Thank you for your reminder." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. "If you weren''t a disciple of Mengshan sect, I wouldn''t bother to care about you." The woman in black suddenly flew out of Hongshi square and disappeared into the manglin in the twinkling of an eye. "She has a relationship with Mengshan sect." Fang Haotian thought of this from the words of the woman in black. Then he looked at the stone tablet and felt a little confused for a while. Fang Haotian was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and secretly said that the chaotic God monument was really powerful. If the woman in black didn''t remind him, he would certainly be caught, but he wasn''t sure whether he would be really confused in the end. After all, Fang Haotian still had great confidence in his own characterization. But having confidence doesn''t mean that he dares to try. If he moves, he will fly out of red stone square. But the next moment, a black fog suddenly surged over him, and a powerful force pulled him into the stone tablet. Fang Haotian was surprised, but he was dragged into a strange place before he could react. He saw a castle. "Hum!" Fang Haotian was shocked and dispersed the black fog, and then landed in front of the gate of the castle. "This little guy can break free from the black fog chain of the third Castle master. We must catch him together." The gate of the castle was open, and dozens of early fairyland rushed out. As soon as the leader arrived, he grabbed it with big hands, and his people did not hesitate to kill Fang Haotian. "Die." Fang Haotian slapped him out. Boom! All these fairylands were photographed to death. Fang Haotian was so cruel because he saw that these fairylands were not real humans, but puppets. Shoot these early fairyland puppets. Fang Haotian looked around and then looked at the void. Whoosh! He suddenly flew into the sky, but no matter how he flew, he couldn''t pass through the void. With his cultivation in the real fairyland, he couldn''t tear the void apart. "Strange..." Fang Haotian fell to the ground. Since you can''t leave by yourself, the way to leave naturally falls into the castle. If you catch the castle master, you should know how to leave. Fang Haotian stepped into the gate of the castle. "There are strong enemies!" Immediately there was a voice shouting. The whole castle stirred and the figure flashed. "Boom!" A huge stone weighing tens of thousands of kilograms suddenly fell from it. Fang Haotian retreated suddenly. Bang! The boulder fell and formed a boulder gate, blocking Fang Haotian''s way. Fang Hao smiled coldly. Bang! The boulder gate was measured by the square. It was not broken, and the gravel was shot madly. "Ah ah...!" Dozens of puppets were smashed by rubble. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, fairyland is a weak ant in front of him. "There''s a mechanism here, but can it stop me?" Fang Haotian stepped forward slowly, as if he had entered a deserted land. Puppets constantly rush to kill, and occasionally organs attack. "Dead." A seven fold puppet of the real fairyland shot. As soon as he appeared, he was fierce and powerful. But Fang Haotian blew it up with one punch, and then moved on. "It''s a big trouble. How could the third Castle Lord let such a powerful human in? This is definitely a really powerful presence in real Wonderland. Come on, start all the mechanisms, come on! " In the castle, an old man who was a real human turned pale. He only had the triple cultivation of real fairyland. After witnessing that the seven puppets of real fairyland were killed by Fang Haotian, he knew that there was a real terror. However, he soon found that any attack could not stop Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian walked all the way to the core of the castle. His goal was obviously the three most powerful Castle owners in the hall in the middle of the castle. In the hall, the Three Castle masters looked at Fang Haotian and looked surprised. All the mechanisms in the way were destroyed, and all the puppets were killed, as if the young man who came in was born to kill. His appearance was for destruction and could not resist. Everything would only be destroyed if it met him. "Old three, what''s the matter? How can you do such a powerful man?" The second Castle master was immediately angry, "he was not controlled by the confusion tablet at all." "I, I..." the three stronghold leader''s face was pale. "I saw that he was not controlled by the confused monument because a woman reminded him, and he looked so young and didn''t look like a powerful person, so I wanted to forcibly catch him." "You..." The second Castle Lord is angry and his breath is surging. I really want to shoot the third Castle Lord with one palm. "Now it''s meaningless to say that the other party can easily destroy the seven puppets. It''s not our enemy. Hurry to find a way to kill this guy." The castle master spoke, but his voice trembled. The second Castle Lord and the third Castle Lord didn''t talk, because they knew that the guy who came in could not be resisted by the three of them. The third Castle leader was even more remorseful and desperate. He knew that his misjudgment had caused great disaster. "Let''s go. Now the only hope is the spirit." The castle master bit his teeth and suddenly stood up¡° I''ll lead him to the spirit. The spirit has swallowed up many strong people over the years and has recovered a lot. Maybe it has the strength to deal with the peak of the real fairyland. " "Big brother." The second Castle master and the third Castle master were surprised and said, "we''ll go with you. It''ll be bigger for the three of us to connect mobile phones." "No." The eldest brother waved his hand, "I have awakened the nine life blood and have nine lives. I can''t kill him. I should be able to successfully lead him to the tool spirit. You are different. Your blood talent hasn''t awakened yet. If you are killed by him, you will really die. ", The voice fell. He had gone out of the hall and disappeared in an instant. "I hurt big brother." The third Castle Lord hates it. The second Castle Lord glared at the third Castle Lord angrily, but the blame was useless, so he had to say in a voice: "brother has awakened the nine life blood of our divine cat family. The means of life protection is the first. He should be fine." "Hope!" The third Castle leader is still depressed about his mistakes. Outside, the castle master finally appeared and stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Human boy, how dare you." As soon as the stronghold leader appeared, he directly showed that his body was actually a black giant cat. His eyes were filled with terrible yellow awns and filled with hostility¡° If you surrender, I can spare your life and let you be my puppet guard. " "Dead." Fang Haotian shot directly and punched. The stronghold master changed back to his own body, and his strength increased greatly, which was comparable to the eightfold of the real fairyland. Under the full defense, Fang Haotian couldn''t kill him with one punch, but beat the others upside down and smashed many things in the castle. "I still have some strength." Fang Haotian''s wrist turned over and the Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed out. Then he caught up with the giant cat flying upside down and cut it out with a sword. Poof! Although the giant cat tried to resist, it was still no match for Fang Haotian. He cut it in half with anger. When Fang Haotian was about to move forward, he suddenly found a mass of yellow light surging in front of him, and the giant cat appeared again. This time, the giant cat turned and ran, and quickly ran into the channel on the other side. "Didn''t you die?" Fang Haotian was so strange that he picked up his sword to catch up. Along the way, there were organs and puppets in the way, but they could not stop Fang Haotian. He caught up with the giant cat again and again and killed it, but the giant cat came back to life again and again. Seven times later, the giant cat rushed into a huge room with Fang Haotian. The space of the hall suddenly twisted, forming a huge and unknown channel. Then a black shadow appeared from the channel, as if it came directly from another powerful world. Whoosh! The dark shadow appeared as like as two peas. The huge black figure was just like the three stone tablets outside. "Master Qi Ling." The giant cat stood beside the giant figure and lay down on the ground honestly and said: "my subordinates are incompetent. I had to disturb the master''s retreat because the man who broke in by mistake is too powerful. Please kill him. Afterwards, it belongs to the willing to receive how the elder will bring down the crime. " The stone tablet seemed to look at Fang Haotian, and his voice rang out: "you are not guilty, but you are meritorious. Ha ha, after so many years, you finally brought me a decent body. We have a chance to leave zhenlongdong mansion. ", When the voice fell, the stone tablet suddenly dispersed into thick smoke, which enveloped Fang Haotian in an instant. The giant cat dodged away as soon as it flashed. A pair of yellow eyes stared at the rolling smoke in the middle, expecting and worried. The giant cat knew that Qiling finally took a fancy to this body. Over the years, the three brothers have been using the power of the confused tablet to confuse people''s hearts to capture some people, but the instrument spirit has never looked up to it. The three brothers had to eat the captured people. This time, the cat didn''t know it was a disaster, but the cat didn''t know it was a disaster. If the spirit of the instrument is successful, it is naturally a merit. But he was also very clear that it was not easy to win or lose a top real fairyland. If it failed, the instrument spirit would die, and the fate of the three brothers waiting for them could be predicted. "No, I can''t wait to die. No matter whether the weapon spirit fails or succeeds, this human boy will be in a weak state. I''ll kill him if I have a chance." The giant cat suddenly had a bold evil thought, "if I take the opportunity to refine the spirit, the confusion monument is me." "Boom!" The smoke suddenly opened, showing Fang Haotian''s body. The thick smoke rolled and finally condensed into a human shape. This human shape was actually similar to Fang Haotian. Obviously, the spirit of the instrument changed according to Fang Haotian''s appearance. "Your strength is beyond our imagination. You can''t take you away." The Spirit said, "I can''t take you away, so I have to give up. Now let''s talk, shall we? " Chapter 1027 Fang Haotian tightened Chixiao Yanlong sword and didn''t hurry to start. He said, "what are you talking about?" "I''ll let you out, but you''ll take me." The Spirit said, "find me another sender." Fang Haotian raised his sword: "I won''t do anything harmful to people. I can refine here if I kill you. I can also go out." "No, No." Qi Ling shook his head, "you can''t kill me here..." "Really?" Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Qi Ling and stabbed out with a sword. "You..." Qi Ling''s body burst open and turned into thick smoke. The whole hall was full of smoke. His voice was ringing: "young man, you really can''t kill me. If you don''t agree to my conditions, I''ll let you stay here forever." "Scare me?" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the thick smoke into his mouth. "What are you doing? Are you going to kill yourself?" The sound of the spirit was shocked. The giant cat was also stunned. At first, I didn''t let the spirit take over. Now I take the initiative to suck the spirit into my body. Is this human boy crazy? But no, he''s sure to do so. Is he... In fact, he''s not afraid of the spirit? "You''re looking for death. You''re really looking for death." The instrument spirit roared, "if you don''t let me into the body, I really can''t help you, but you dare to take the initiative to suck me into the body, then I''m not polite." Whew! The thick smoke suddenly narrowed into a thin black line and was swallowed by Fang Haotian in an instant. "Boom!" In the next moment, the spirit of the instrument took shape in Fang Haotian''s soul and became Fang Haotian''s appearance again: "I''m the spirit of the confused tablet. What I''m best at is confusion. You''ll be me in the future.", After that, the weapon spirit went to Fang Haotian''s soul and wanted to confuse Fang Haotian, erase him, and then give him up. "The spirit is the spirit. If I''m not sure, will I let you in?" Another Fang Haotian appeared and stood like the God of war, "what I''m most afraid of all the way is the evil spirit. If I''m not mistaken, you are a thing of the demon world. Your former master is a demon. You are a spirit derived from the evil spirit. " While talking, Fang Haotian cut out the spirit with a sword, and then refined it crazily. Now Fang Haotian''s soul power is more powerful, and his refining ability is naturally many times more powerful than when he didn''t come into the fairy world. He refined more than half of the weapon spirit in an instant. "How could this happen? You know I''m a thing in the devil''s world. You can see that I''m derived from the devil''s Qi." The tool spirit felt that his power had suddenly lost a large part, and immediately panicked, "you, a human, can refine magic Qi. How can you... Don''t refine me, don''t refine me, I''ll help you control the confusion monument." "No need." Fang Hao said: "I hate everything in the demon world. I''ll go to the demon world and kill all demons as soon as possible, and you are no exception. And after refining you, I can get all your energy, including how to control the confusion tablet. " "No..." The spirit roared in despair. But Fang Haotian didn''t stop refining no matter how the spirit screamed. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly snorted angrily. When he was refining the spirit of the vessel, the giant cat seemed to see something wrong and suddenly attacked him. "I think you have a few lives." Fang Haotian cut out with a backhand sword. At the same time, his mind suddenly moved, and the soul area was covered and enveloped the hall. The giant cat was killed by a sword. When he came back to life, he knew that the spirit had failed, so he hurried to escape. But he found he couldn''t get out of the hall. Fang Haotian soon refined the spirit of the instrument. "Control!" Fang Hao''s mind moved, his soul surged out, and instantly filled every corner of the castle. Soon he felt integrated with the castle. He was the castle, and the castle was him. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. All the creatures in the castle were crushed by a powerful force. Including the second and third Castle masters. They were all waiting for news, but what they waited for was a terrible force to cover and crush them. Their bodies burst open at once, and they had no resistance at all. In the hall, Fang Haotian waved his sword again and again. After the nine lives of the giant cat were used up, they were all killed. At this time, there were only puppets in the whole castle except Fang Haotian. "If I had known the result, I should have kept the seven puppets." Fang Haotian felt a little pity. "It''s too difficult to refine a seven fold puppet with this treasure.", Fang Haotian unfortunately gathered all the puppets together, and then left the three real fairyland puppets. He sent the rest of the puppets to the place where the castle specialized in refining puppets. He doesn''t need too weak puppets. No more is useless. He hopes to refine a puppet of the real fairyland with all the puppets below the real fairyland. Even if he can''t reach the real fairyland, he estimates that he is very close to the real fairyland. In this way, there are only four puppets here, and he can refine slowly. "It''s time to get out." Fang haotianxia appeared in the red stone square in an instant, looking at the three black stone tablets in front of him with an indifferent smile. It''s a good mood to get these treasures this time. "Jie, the confusion tablet is already our patron. Outsiders should not get close!" "Smelly boy, be sensible and get out of here, or you''ll die." Suddenly, dozens of people came and fell on the red stone square. They were arrogant and released their strong killing intention. They stared at Fang Haotian. It seemed that as long as Fang Haotian hesitated a little, they would blow Fang Haotian to pieces. Fang Haotian smiled helplessly, turned around and shot out of Hongshi square. He disappeared into the dense forest in an instant. Behind him came the strange laughter and ridicule of the backers. "That boy is really cowardly. We bluff him and run away." "Can he not run? If we don''t run, we really don''t mind breaking him to pieces. " "Shit, we haven''t got anything since we came in for several days. It''s hard to learn that there is a confusion monument recorded in our family. Of course, the boy can''t get it." "Stop talking nonsense. Eat Zhenxin pill quickly and pretend to be confused and go in to refine the spirit of the chemical instrument. After the confusion monument, it will be our backer..." The voices of these people suddenly stopped, because they saw that the three confused steles suddenly turned into three thin lines, and immediately left Hongshi square and shot into the dense forest. Looking at that direction, the backers couldn''t react at once. "It''s the direction of the boy. It turns out that he has refined the spirit. He was teasing us just now." "Damn it, a smelly boy dares to tease us. Come on, catch up and kill us." "Grab the confused monument anyway." The backers are going crazy when they react. Whoosh! The backers shot away from Hongshi square one by one and chased in the direction of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian ignored the backers, because they were just fish for him. If he wanted to, he could kill all the backers just now. After taking away the confused monument in the dense forest, he flashed forward and sped forward. After more than a dozen breaths, he opened a large distance from the people who supported the mountain. In fact, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the backers. If the other party can really catch up and get tangled, he doesn''t mind killing several people to let the backers know that their names are not big backers. Fang Hao walked all the way in the direction of the great city. Sometimes he encountered some bloody scenes left by the big scuffle, and sometimes he also encountered some people''s attacks and killings. For those who attack and kill others, if they find that the other party is evil through soul induction, they will not hesitate to kill them. Of course, even if he is not an evil man, he will not be soft hearted if he warns the other party to kill him. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t encounter a hard stubble. He unexpectedly met a force called tianjimen, which was outside Lehe mansion. The other nine people were all true fairyland Jiuchong, and the other party knew a kind of array. The strength of nine people in one was almost equal to that of US dollar fairyland. But Fang Haotian successfully broke the array and killed the enemy with one enemy and nine with the confusion monument he just got. However, he killed the nine people and seriously injured himself, so he had to find a place to retreat and heal. But killing the nine real fairyland strongmen, the wealth obtained from them is also considerable. There are more than 30000 immortal gas stones alone. At that time, Fang Haotian was almost overjoyed when he saw more than 30000 immortal Qi stones. In this way, his Dharma phase could not be robbed, and he could speed up the time to understand the knowledge of WanDian, 3000 Taoist collections, the remnant solution of Taoist array and other knowledge he had. It took him nearly ten days to recover from his injury. But after digesting the fighting experience of the nine fairyland in recent days, he benefited more than he got wealth from the nine strong fairyland, which gave him complete confidence. Even in the face of the heavy existence of golden fairyland, he had the power to kill. In the end, the more difficult it is to cross the border. Normally speaking, it is a rare genius to kill the enemy in a small place in the real fairyland. If the real fairyland kills the golden fairyland, it will definitely be regarded as a real demon genius. Of course, Fang Haotian has this confidence, but he still hasn''t really fought with golden fairyland. "Hoo!" If there is real power passing through a secret and insignificant dense cluster, we will find a distorted small space in the dense cluster, which is a small space separated by someone''s array. There is an inverted tripod in that small space. That is the heaven of creation tripod. Fang Haotian heals his wounds in the tripod. There are many powerful people here. Although Fang Haotian is really invincible in Wonderland, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He should be more careful when he is seriously injured. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed out slightly. After checking his body, he confirmed that he had recovered to the full state. Then he put away the divine tripod of creation, and then waved his big hand to remove the array. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly saw the black fog surging at the top of a big mountain in front of him. This is not an ordinary black fog. Fang Haotian is very sensitive to the demon world. He can see that it is demon Qi at a glance. "Is there such a strong evil spirit here? The confusion tablet is the treasure of the demon world. Now there are demons again... Hum, although this is the real dragon cave mansion, the real dragon cave mansion appears in the fairy world. These must be demons lurking in the fairy world. Do they think they can be unscrupulous here? " Fang Haotian hated the devil so much that he flew close to the ground and rushed towards the mountain. Chapter 1028 On the top of the mountain, there was a fierce fighting sound, frequent screams before death, angry roars and roars, etc. you can imagine how fierce the battle on the top of the mountain was by sound alone. When Fang Haotian rushed to the top of the mountain, he saw a group of demons with strong evil spirit besieging a man. "Master Su?" The besieged man is Su Wuye, who saved Fang Haotian''s life before. "Hum!" Fang Haotian did not hesitate. With a backhand grip, he showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the whole person rushed into the demons. Poof! When the blood mist sprayed, the two demons were directly killed by Fang Haotian, and then 18 soul swords were crushed out. The sword light was as bright as a wolf into the sheep, as if Fang Haotian was a real demon, and those demons were just docile sheep. Within three breaths, all the demons at the peak were killed by Fang Haotian. "I didn''t expect your boy to make such great progress. I can''t believe it!" Su Wuye looked at Fang Haotian, stunned to the extreme. Su Wuye saved Fang Haotian''s life a year ago. At that time, Fang Haotian was just at the level of earth martial arts. Now he has reached the level of real fairyland. Such a speed is completely beyond everyone''s understanding. People who didn''t know Fang Haotian before naturally don''t feel much, but people like Su Wuye who saw weak Fang Haotian a year ago now see Fang Haotian after about a year. The change in Fang Haotian''s strength is really too shocking and can be described as shocking. "I have actually practiced for more than 90 years." Fang Haotian trusted Su Wuye, the first friend he knew in the fairyland and his life-saving benefactor, and explained truthfully. "It''s amazing." Su wuyian was still amazed, and then his strong body suddenly fell forward. Fang Haotian was shocked and reached out to hold Su Wuye and help him sit down. He put his palm on Su Wuye''s head and poured immortal Qi into Su Wuye''s body. "Yes." Su Wuye took out a pill. After eating it, he sealed his hands and closed his eyes to heal. About half an hour or so, Su Wuyi stood up and said, "it''s good to have you here, otherwise I''ll be doomed this time. Ha ha, fate is really wonderful. I intended to help you on the first day of junior high school. In the twinkling of an eye, you saved me. It''s really wonderful to drink and peck. ", In his speech, there was some deep reflection in the depths of his eyes, as if he had understood it. Fang Haotian smiled and then asked, "with the energy of predecessors, how could you be hurt like this by these little demons?" "Fart, they can''t hurt me." Su Wuye immediately looked angry and said, "I was besieged by those bastards of Taiyi school." "Too one door?" Fang Hao was awe inspiring¡° Too many people came in? " Taiyi gate is the real big Mac force in the fairy world. They even claim to be the first gate in the fairy world. But they are not in lehefu, but on the largest island in the fairy world. An island has its own world, and a world is just a door. The island fairyland calls it Taiyi Island, also known as Taiyi world, and more people call it Taiyi door. The distance between taiyimen and Lehe mansion is unknown. Anyway, hundreds of millions of people exist. Fang Haotian is really surprised that someone from taiyimen appears here at such a long distance. "That''s not surprising." Su Wuye is used to saying, "Taiyi has many disciples and walks in the whole fairy world. Those guys happened to pass through Lehe mansion and came in when zhenlongdong mansion was born." "I see." Fang Haotian nodded gently, and his face turned to the left. Su Wuye looked over there at almost the same time. In that direction, there were five figures coming quickly, and they soon reached the peak. As soon as they came up and saw the devil bodies on the ground, a guy was ecstatic and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s great to have so many devil bodies here." Then a guy suddenly grabbed it with a big hand. He grabbed the double shadow and grabbed it from Fang Haotian and Su Wuye. He said coldly, "get down and see that you killed these demons. We won''t kill you." "The people of the magic Dan sect are becoming more and more disgraceful." Su Wuye was almost killed by the devil after being besieged and seriously injured. He was holding back his anger. As soon as he saw that the guys of the magic Dan sect were so arrogant, he slapped them out. Bang bang! When the claw shadow exploded, the bus slapped the guy in the face and flew him directly into the air. "If it weren''t for the sake of your patriarch''s affinity with me, I really wanted to kill you all." Su Wuye clapped his hands, and then Haotian said, "let''s go." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and went down the mountain with Su Wuye. The people of the magic pill sect dare not stop them. They know that although they look very young, they are actually very powerful and have provoked powerful people. After Fang Haotian and Su Wuye left for a while, the guy who was photographed fell from the air. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured to the point of half death. But it can be seen that Su Wuye did keep his hand. Fang Haotian and Su Wuye didn''t pay much attention to the guys of the magic Dan sect. They tacitly went in the direction of the city. "The real dragon city is the real dragon cave." On the way, Su Wuye said to Haotian, "but it is said that there are only 27 places to enter Zhenlong city every time." Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "there are only 27 places? Is there a quota? " "Of course." Su Wuye said, "there are so many treasures in zhenlongdong mansion, one less is one. If there is no limit every time, maybe someone will take all the treasures once. Who wants to go in next time? If no one goes in, how can the old guy get everything he wants? " Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He suddenly realized a little and said, "elder Su, do you mean someone controls zhenlongdong mansion?" Su Wuye said, "it''s not human, it''s the spirit of the real dragon city. The real dragon city is actually a Taoist weapon. After the fall of the master of the real dragon, this Taoist weapon is controlled by the spirit. " Fang Haotian suddenly said, "the spirit wants to revive the real dragon master?" "You react so quickly." Su Wuye nodded and said, "maybe it was explained before the fall of the real dragon master. Anyway, every time this tool Spirit gave birth to the real dragon cave house, it was a trading process with people who came in with treasures." "I see. Can anyone who can enter Zhenlong city get a treasure?" Fang Haotian thought and asked. "Not necessarily." Su Wuye shook his head and said, "all the 27 people who can enter the real dragon city need to complete a search task for the weapon spirit of the real dragon city. If you happen to have what the tool spirit needs, there will be a treasure present on the spot. If you don''t, you have to go out and find it. If you find what the tool spirit needs, you can come back and exchange it for the treasure given by the tool spirit. " "Elder, you are so familiar with this place. Have you ever been to Zhenlong city?" Fang Haotian suddenly turns to see Su Wuye. He thinks Su Wuye is too familiar with zhenlongdong mansion. Su Wuye said with a smile, "everyone knows about zhenlongdong mansion. I know this even if I haven''t been in it. But I did go in, so I have no chance to enter Zhenlong city again this time. But I didn''t come in vain. I got another treasure. " Normally, everything about getting the treasure will be kept secret and is not easy to say to outsiders, but Su Wuye told Fang Haotian so frankly, which shows his trust in Fang Haotian. There are a lot of treasures in Zhenlong City, but there are also many treasures outside Zhenlong City, such as Su Wuye and Fang Haotian, who have gained benefits before entering Zhenlong city. Maybe this is also the charm of Zhenlong cave. In fact, people in zhenlongdong mansion, especially those in Lehe mansion, know more, and only "rookies" like Fang Haotian who have just entered the fairy world know less. So many people rush in not necessarily to enter Zhenlong city. After all, the 27 places are limited. Only when they are strong enough can they win the 27 places. But many weaker people came in. The purpose of these people was to find treasures outside Zhenlong city. Some people come in just to pick up the leak. For example, some people are killed and some treasures are left on them, or some people are seriously injured and hide but still die. There are more treasures left on such people. Every time zhenlongdong mansion is born, there are rumors that some weak but lucky guys lucky enough to come in and make a fortune. After going out, their strength increases greatly and soars to the sky. With getting closer to Zhenlong City, more and more people met on the road. "Haotian." Su Wuye didn''t think the name of Haotian had changed and became more intimate¡° With your current strength, you still have a great chance to win those 27 places. I''m optimistic about you. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "do your best." Su Wuye suddenly said, "don''t underestimate the real dragon city. Most of the people who have gone in for so many years have become giants. Maybe I''m the most useless one. Not to mention anything else, you are the head of Lehe mansion. He is also the peak level of the real fairyland. He entered the real dragon city and successfully broke through the golden fairyland within three years after he entered the real dragon city and completed his task. Only then did he become the head of the mansion. Alas, I was wrong at that time. I should have chosen the treasure that would allow me to break through the golden fairyland instead of... "He suddenly stopped. It seemed that the treasure he chose at that time was not humane, even if he trusted Fang Haotian. After a pause, Su Wuye continued, "anyway, you must remember my words. There is an opportunity to break into the golden fairyland when you enter the real dragon city. You must grasp it." "What if golden fairyland goes in?" Fang Haotian asked¡° Is there an opportunity to become a master? " "I don''t know that." Su wuyei said: "but the treasures in the real dragon kingdom are the treasures once owned by the master level. If you go into the golden fairyland and get one, you can greatly increase his strength. Anyway, you must go in. Come on, let''s go to the top of the mountain first. Don''t get close to the gate at this time. " Fang Haotian was surprised: "why?" Chapter 1029 "Because some treasures will fly out from time to time before the gate is opened. If there is no accident, there is chaos in front of the gate." Su Wuye said, "but these treasures..." Su Wuye''s voice suddenly stopped. He and Fang Haotian also stopped at the same time. I only saw a streamer flying in the direction of the city gate, and then a large number of people flew up to follow the streamer. Streamer is the treasure of flying shot. Those people chased and robbed the treasure. Those people started to fight in the air and fought fiercely in the air. They saw blood rain all the way. "Let''s go." As soon as Su Wuye pulled Fang Haotian, he flew to the top of the mountain on one side. "Boom!" A big hand suddenly came first and directly patted Su Wuye and Fang Haotian. Boom! Su Wuyi punched out. The fist was as powerful as thunder. It blew out a huge fist mark in the void and collided with the big hand. "Ah!" An unusually loud scream sounded. The master of the big hand was seriously injured and flew to one side, but he was blasted into slag by more than a dozen people before he landed. But Su Wuye wounded the man with one punch, showing great strength. No one dared to attack them again. Of course, those people also saw Su Wuye and Fang Haotian flash aside. They didn''t mean to fight for treasure, so there was no need to shoot them. After su Wuye and Fang Haotian fell to the top of a nearby hill, they saw the streamer fall to the ground. At that time, those who robbed the treasure rushed frantically to the place where the streamer fell to the ground. Kill! Kill! In that place, there was a river of blood and blood fog all over the sky. Everyone was crazy. Killing and looting, hissing and killing were cold and terrible in this area. Fang Haotian sighed gently. People die for wealth and birds die for food, which remains unchanged from ancient times. "We have a crush on this place and die." A powerful man suddenly flew up the hill where Haotian and Su Wuye were, and then shot to kill them. "Get out!" Fang Haotian and Su Wuye responded directly. Both of them punch. The two fists suddenly burst into a vast shadow, which was overwhelming. The people of that power were bombed down by them before they could stand on the top of the mountain, and several of them were directly killed. Su Wuye and Fang Haotian didn''t mean to occupy the top of the mountain. If the other party comes up honestly, it''s nothing. But the other party was so arrogant that they wanted to bully them. Only two of them wanted to kill them. Naturally, Su Wuye and Fang Haotian would not tolerate it and directly killed several. Sometimes it''s really good to be strong. The strength of Su Wuye and Fang Haotian made many people or forces who wanted to occupy the top of the mountain to better check the situation shrink back. No one came up for the time being. Su Wuye and Fang Haotian got a little calm. Fang Haotian looked in the direction of Zhenlong city and in front of the chaotic city gate. There is really terrible chaos. Every time a treasure is shot from the real dragon city, it will cause a burst of fishy wind, rain and blood. Fang Haotian''s eyes finally fell on the majestic city gate. Every time there is a streamer fluctuation at the gate, one or several treasures will be shot out, and then there will be a lot of looting. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He suddenly felt that the city gate was like a crazy beast. Every fluctuation could swallow countless lives. "Master su." Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "it''s impossible for the dragon city''s weapon spirit to know such a scene, but he continued to throw out some treasures for people to rob. What''s the significance of his doing so? Deliberately let the people in here kill each other? How does this help complex real dragon masters? " Su Wuye was slightly stunned and said, "I really didn''t think about this... Do you think it was the spirit who deliberately lost the treasure?" Fang Haotian nodded: "the instrument spirit controls everything in the real dragon city. If it wasn''t for him, how could those treasures fly out by themselves." "Also......" Su Wuye stared at the gate, and his face seemed thoughtful. "Boom!" A strong hand fell from the sky and directly patted the scuffles in front of the city gate. "Golden fairyland!" "It''s golden fairyland. Run away." The people in the scuffle in front of the city gate trembled instantly. Among the countless cries, they hurried to flee for their lives. They felt that the front of the city gate had suddenly become a hornet''s nest pierced by people. "Bang!" Photographed by the big hand, it was emptied in front of the city gate when it was 500 meters. The stumps and broken arms flew sideways, and the blood was shot wildly. Anyone who escaped within 500 meters was scared soft. "He''s here." Su Wuye wakes up from meditation. He even knows the person who did it. Fang Haotian looked at the void, looked excited, felt the power of the palm just now, and judged the strength of the golden fairyland and the distance between him and the golden fairyland. Fang Haotian has reached a bottleneck now. It is also one of his opportunities to witness the golden fairyland this time. If he can leave Zhenlong cave alive, even if he doesn''t get any treasures, he feels it''s worth his trip. A thin but mighty figure appeared in the void and fell on a flat boulder. Just now, although his palm was powerful and killed those who touched it within 500 meters, his power was well controlled. There was no damage to the flowers, trees, large stones and broken rocks on the ground. When the man appeared, a woman appeared next to him. "The spirit daughter of the bailing sect." Su Wuye said, "he is the ancestor of the bailing sect. I don''t know his name, but everyone calls him the ancestor of the bailing sect. The woman beside him is mu Lingxi, the spirit daughter of Bailing sect. The bailing sect actually asked the bailing ancestor to take care of this girl himself. It is inevitable to let this girl enter the real dragon city. " There was an old ancestor of golden fairyland who escorted him personally. It was not difficult for mu Ling to fight according to one of the twenty-seven places. After all, there are not many golden fairyland. It is estimated that there will not be too many golden fairyland here. As long as there are no more than 27, Mu Lingxi will be able to enter Zhenlong city 100%. "Master bailing." A mountain peak suddenly had three human shadows flying out and landed next to the giant where the father of Bailing was located. It was a young man and two elders. It could be seen that the young man was the Lord and the two elders were the escort of the young man. "Zhao Dengtang, the son of Tianji gate." Su Wuye pointed out the identity of the young man at the first time. "It''s strange. I heard that there are always eleven true fairyland peak guards around him. Why are there only two following this time?" Fang Haotian was shocked. He knew the reason best, because the other nine didn''t come, but were killed by him. Tianji gate seems to be very powerful. Even the bailing ancestors of golden fairyland didn''t underestimate Zhao Dengtang, the saint of Tianji gate. He smiled and looked down on his jaw. "I want a place in the ghost gate. Please master bailing." Ghost qianbian flew out with a young man from a stable and secret mountain forest, but he didn''t dare to get too close to the ancestor of bailing. He bowed to the ancestor of Bailing first and then said in a loud voice. The ancestor of Bailing didn''t look at the ghost. Instead, he closed his eyes and said faintly, "there are 27 places. I only want one bailing sect. Whoever has the ability to take the rest, I can''t control it." He was aloof and indifferent, but he didn''t care about the ghost changes, but he was happy, because in the current situation, master bailing was the one who could control the overall situation. If he didn''t object, he had a great chance to occupy a place, so he bowed to master bailing again. "I want a place on Jiusi island." Lou Sang also appeared with a young man. "I want a place in the crater clan." Tang Liu also showed up with people. Ghost qianbian, Lou sang and Tang Liu brought in several people, but now they just brought out a young man who they thought would go into Zhenlong city. Buzz! Clouds suddenly surged above the void, and three figures appeared, and then fell on a small ridge about 100 meters opposite the father of bailing, which was even higher than the father of bailing. "It''s the Red Fairy in qianjimen. She''s here, too." "There are two golden immortals guarding here. The quota is fixed." There was a scream all around. The three were a woman in red and two old people who were incomparably old but revealed infinite strength. Father bailing opened his eyes, looked at the two old people and nodded gently. The two old men also nodded gently, and then the three closed their eyes. They reached a tacit understanding with each other. The two places of Bailing Zong and qianjimen were set. Subsequently, various forces appeared in succession, including six people from Jinxian forces. In this way, nine golden fairyland were present. Every time there are golden fairyland forces, Tang Liu and others can''t help but be nervous, because their strength can''t compete with golden fairyland at all. If there are more than 27 golden fairyland forces, they can''t have a place in the town without golden fairyland. "The last place no one has set. It''s time for us to go." Su Wuye said, "you have to take a place anyway." "Except for the nine places where golden fairyland exists, the rest are indefinite." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, but his eyes finally showed some enthusiasm, "but it''s time to meet the talents of various forces in the past." Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Su Wuye fly directly. Seeing that both of them were very young and flew over, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. "My brother Su Wuye wants this last place." Su Wuyi''s voice was already ringing before he spoke. "Su Wuye''s brother?" "Who is it?" "Although Su Wuye has a prominent voice, he is alone. Can he help his brother win a place?" "At this time, the clan force is very important. Su Wuyi is not strong enough alone." Everyone couldn''t help watching Fang Haotian. Fang Hao and Su Wuye fell on a stone calmly. Tang Liu, ghost qianbian and Lou sang couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw Fang Haotian. They know best. Although Fang Haotian and Su Wuye are only two people, Fang Haotian is powerful enough to surpass forces at their level. This quota has a greater chance than them. Chapter 1030 "It''s brother Fang." "Brother Fang brought us in. I hope he can go into Zhenlong city." Tian Yu and others who were lucky to be brought in by Fang Haotian saw that Fang Haotian was smiling. They were unable to compete for the quota. Naturally, they hoped that Fang Haotian who was kind to them could compete for it. People who know Fang Haotian''s strength are confident that he can win a place, but people who don''t know don''t think much of Fang Haotian when they see that there is only a su Wuye around him. Although Su Wuye''s strength is not bad, everyone usually gives him some face, but at this time, if it''s not the golden fairyland, who gives face? Small face can be given at ordinary times, but what you give at this time is big face. What is big face? Strength is face. If Su Wuye is a golden fairyland, he will naturally have a big face. Only the golden fairyland exists if he dares to compete with the people he brings. But there are only a few people in this golden fairyland today. If there are enough places, why grab them. "Su Wuye, I can give you face when you leave here, but I''d better take the place here by strength!" Someone will jump out soon. "Yulong Gang!" Su Wuye''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you don''t fight for places with others, you''ll come to me and rob my brother''s places. Ha ha, this is when I''m easy to bully! But what you said is right. The quota still depends on your strength. My brother has to set the quota. " "It''s no use arguing." Father bailing suddenly made a noise. His voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly¡° We don''t want too much. Nine of us want nine places, not much. I believe you won''t say we''re unfair. For the remaining 18 places, I have a proposal. Any of you who want to enter Zhenlong city will stand up and duel, and our nine old friends will be witnesses. Finally, the winning 18 people will be qualified to enter Zhenlong city. What do you think? " "Lao Zu." The previous forces like those who set the quota in advance but did not have the seat of golden fairyland suddenly changed their faces. "Lark''s proposal is good. It can not only reduce quarrels and confusion, but also reduce casualties." A golden fairyland nodded, "I''d like to be a witness. But I would like to add that the winners of these 18 places must be those who participate in the duel. ", Then he looked at the other seven golden fairyland. The seven golden fairyland nodded gently. No one dares to grab their quota. It''s still far from the time when the city gate is opened. Anyway, they are idle. It''s fun to see young people compete in martial arts. The nine golden fairyland giants all said that they would decide the 18 places by duel. People like Tang Liu and GUI qianbian could only accept it with a bitter face and began to secretly give advice to the young people around them who wanted to enter Zhenlong city. "Nine predecessors." Su Wuye suddenly said, "since the duel is fixed, what are the rules of the duel?" The nine golden fairyland communicated secretly for a while, and the ancestor of Bailing said: "anyway, there is a lot of time, just one-on-one. No one can help during the duel. Anyone who dares to help without authorization will be pardoned. After all, there are a lot of people, so the nine of us set up nine Qi circles here. In this way, there can be 18 people dueling at the same time. The winner will stand in the empty seat at the back right of me. After the first round of duel, the winner will continue to duel in the second round, and so will the third round until the last eighteen people appear. Of course, if anyone does not dare to challenge in the previous rounds and acquiesces to a quota, the 18 quota will be reduced by one. Now we don''t draw lots. Now whoever thinks he can win the first round will go up by himself. ", With a wave of his hand, he set up a circular air boundary in front of him. The same is true of the other eight golden fairyland. "I''ll come first." There are always some impatient people who can''t wait to fly into the Qi world as soon as they make achievements, and then look at them proudly. Some people are a little arrogant, as if they are invincible, and their voice vibrates: "who comes up to fight with me?" "I''ll fight you." "I''ll come." Soon there were people in the nine Qi circles, and the duel began soon. Some people decide the outcome face to face. After being moved out by the giver of the Qi world, the winner consciously falls into the space in the right hand direction of the father bailing. After the duel of the first group of 18 people, three people died and five were seriously injured. Only one person shouted to admit defeat when he knew he was defeated, and his opponent stopped directly, which allowed the loser to leave with minor injuries. Dueling is undoubtedly the cruelest. The degree of death and injury depends on the opponent''s heart. If you meet a cruel and murderous person, once you are defeated, there is only one way to die. Of course, if you have a good background and your opponent is better than you, you will be merciful because of your influence background. At this time, it makes people feel how important the strength and influence background are. "The son of Tianji gate is too cruel." "Yes, people admit defeat and even kill." "I''ll never find him in the second round." When the people in the winning area saw that the son of tianjimen not only killed the loser, but also the means were bad and cruel, many people changed their faces and were afraid. It seems that it is not a duel for places, but revenge. Zhao didn''t even kneel down and plead for his opponent''s life. He didn''t even give up his life. The people present probably had no aversion to the killing, but Zhao Dengtang''s behavior still aroused the anger of many people and cursed all around. However, after scolding, Zhao Dengtang showed that he was almost half a step ahead of the golden fairyland, and it was really frightening and frightening. Coupled with the strength of Tianji gate, few people wanted to choose him as an opponent, very few, almost none. "That guy is really strong. He is absolutely comparable to the strength of half step golden fairyland and stronger than any of his guards." Su Wuye said: "coupled with the strength of Tianji gate, no one is willing to provoke him. If there is no accident, he will win ahead of time and occupy a place." "He can''t enter Zhenlong city." Fang Haotian, who was not in a hurry to fight and calmly watched each duel, suddenly made a cold voice, "if such a person really reaches the golden fairyland, it is by no means a blessing in the fairyland." Su Wuyi''s face changed slightly: "are you going to kill him? Behind him is the Tianji gate, no weaker than your Mengshan sect. " "So what?" Fang Hao has Yi Mang in his eyes¡° He is evil in nature and cultivates childlike innocence and blood. Although he covers up well, I won''t be wrong. I will kill such a person. " In fact, Fang Haotian has another reason, that is, he has killed nine real fairyland strongmen of the other party. Later, someone in Tianji gate will find out that he did it sooner or later. He and Tianji gate have long been doomed to an immortal relationship. Now he has the opportunity to kill a saint with great potential. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it. "He practiced childlike innocence and blood hand?" Su Wuyi was moved. "It takes 100000 childlike blood to practice this skill. This is a forbidden skill in the fairy world, which comes from the demon world. Zhao Dengtang dares to practice. He has a lot of courage! " "So I''m not afraid to kill him." Fang Haotian was confident and said, "I will force his childlike innocence and blood out before I kill him, so that the people of Tianji gate won''t be so brazen if they want to avenge him." Su Wuye sighed gently and said, "if you force Zhao Dengtang''s childlike heart and blood out, Tianji gate will be in great trouble. Although you won''t kill the gate, it''s certain that your vitality will be greatly damaged. But in this way, Tianji sect hates you to the bone. It''s not happy not to kill you. " Fang Haotian smiled. If you don''t kill Zhao Dengtang, Tianji gate hates him to the bone. The first round of duel continued, with serious casualties. Fang Haotian went to war when he thought it was almost time. Before the battle, Fang Haotian said to Su Wuye, "senior, you are well-informed. If my opponent is a damn generation, you will remind me at the first time." "This is no problem." Su Wuye responded and said, "I can''t see evil people. Damn it, naturally, he can''t have a chance to go out alive. Now you''d better choose the guy who made the boundary with master bailing. His name is Buxi... " After a while, Fang Haotian flew into the Qi world of the ancestor of bailing. Buxi is a burly man with thick forearms like the roots of an old tree, twisted muscles and muscles, and a terrible breath. "Fang Haotian, how dare you pick me? Do you think I''m easy to bully?" Bu Xi was not in a hurry to start. He looked at Fang Haotian''s face with a happy look and implied ridicule. "It''s not you bullying, but you deserve to die." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and punched out. "Die!" Bu Xi''s muscles shook. With a grim smile on his face, a big drum and a fist to meet Haotian appeared in front of him. "Giant spirit drum!" Someone exclaimed, "it turns out that the giant spirit drum is on Buxi. It is said that the stronger the drum is, the more powerful it is to hit the drum, and the more destructive the sound will be... " Before the alarm, there was a loud bang. Fang Haotian''s fist collided with the giant spirit drum and sounded deafening. When Fang Haotian''s fist falls on the giant spirit drum, Buxi''s mouth evokes the color of pity and ridicule. In his opinion, Fang Haotian''s powerful fist will be killed by the sound wave of the giant spirit drum. However, the sarcastic color on Bu Gu''s face disappeared instantly. He was shocked to see that the loud sound of the giant spirit drum was not the drum sound, but the explosion sound. Julingxi not only didn''t make a drum to kill Fang Haotian, but was blown up by Fang Haotian''s fist. Then Fang Haotian''s fist still moved forward and went straight to Buxi''s face. The people around were also surprised, including the existence of the nine golden fairylands. No one knows what''s going on. Why is it that the legendary golden fairyland doesn''t dare to beat the giant spirit drum with brute force? Why is it so fragile. Even if it was stronger than gold fairyland, they could not think that Fang Haotian''s fist had infiltrated a soul force into the giant spirit drum and destroyed it from the inside before it was close to the giant spirit drum. In other words, when Fang Haotian''s fist hit the giant spirit drum, the giant spirit drum was broken. "Damn it." Bu Xi looked at the rapidly enlarged fist in front of him. He immediately reacted. Then he was angry that Fang Haotian destroyed his giant spirit drum, and threw his fist at Fang Haotian''s fist with all his strength. Chapter 1031 Boom! The two fists collided like a huge thunder. The air flow in the air boundary was frenzied. I felt that the air boundary set up by the golden fairyland was fluctuating fiercely and wanted to be scattered. "You..." At the moment of the fist collision, Buxi''s eyes suddenly opened wide and screamed in horror. He felt that one of his arms was suddenly shattered by Fang Haotian''s powerful power. In an instant, he was numb. As soon as his scream came out, his arm exploded. "Boom, boom...!" Fang Haotian didn''t give Buxi any chance to react. He didn''t even give Buxi the chance to admit defeat. Just as Buxi''s arm exploded, Fang Haotian''s fist hit like lightning, and more than a dozen punches hit Buxi in an instant. "What a domineering fist!" There was a cry of surprise all around. Fang Hao''s heart is killing. He punches ruthlessly and hits Buxi to the bone. His fist strength is violent. When Buxi flies upside down and hits the Qi world and falls, he has lost his vitality. Fang Haotian didn''t like to see Buxi. He knew that Buxi must be dead. He looked at the ancestor of bailing and bowed slightly. In front of any winner, the ancestor of Bailing waved people out without expression, but when Fang Haotian bowed to him, he responded with a rare smile, and then moved Fang Haotian out of the gas world. Fang Haotian broke the drum face to face and hurt the enemy when Buxi used the giant spirit drum. With Buxi''s strength, he was killed by him without even a chance to fight back. He suddenly became one of the powerful enemies in the winner''s heart. The first round of duel was not long after Fang Haotian. People in the back naturally want to measure the overall strength of the winners in front. They think it is impossible for them to enter the top 18 among the winners. Many people are unwilling to take risks in the Qi world. You know, this duel is not a duel, it is a real life and death duel. The second round begins. Zhao Dengtang was the first to fly into the Qi world. He raised his face arrogantly and domineering. When he was about to say some arrogant words, Fang Haotian had already flashed in. Zhao Dengtang is a difficult existence, and Fang Haotian was also a difficult existence after he showed strong strength just now. Now Fang Haotian took the initiative to pick Zhao Dengtang, which not only surprised many people, but also suddenly became one of the most concerned duels in the first nine Qi circles in the second round. Zhao Dengtang was also slightly stunned, and then said coldly, "I thought no one would dare to duel with me. I didn''t expect that there was another thing that didn''t know whether to live or die." "There''s so much nonsense!" Fang Haotian punched out as if he were dealing with Bu Xi. "Well done." Zhao Dengtang also hit with one punch. The two men''s fists are nothing fancy, just a competition of strength. Boom! The fists collided, and the Qi world was twisted. Even the old bailing was startled and slightly moved. His hands should be lifted and the Qi world strengthened. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Zhao Dengtang retreated violently at the same time. There was an awe inspiring look in their eyes. They both tried to find out that each other''s strength is really strong and a strong enemy. "No wonder you dare to pick me. I do have some strength." Zhao Dengtang stretched out his right hand and a simple long sword with ancient flavor appeared. "If you don''t pick me, it''s no problem for you to enter the top 18, but you run to me to die, then I must help you. But you deserve your strength when you die under my cloud cutting dragon sword. " Buzz! Zhao Dengtang''s voice fell and he took out his sword. The sword light is thousands of in an instant, and the air passing by is like waves rolling in an instant. The momentum is terrible, as if there is a dragon flying. But it seems that his sword moves are a little strange. It looks like a sword move but also like a blade. The blade cuts clouds, the sword soars to the dragon, and kills all the heroes in the world with one sword. Zhao Dengtang, like Fang Haotian, didn''t use a sword before. At this time, the strength of a sword in his hand is more terrible and unfathomable. When he makes a move, he listens to thunder in a silent place, and the light of the sword smells ghosts and gods. Fang Haotian faced Zhao Dengtang''s terrible sword light, his body twinkled, his backhand explored in the void, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in his hand. "He also uses a sword." "It turned out that they were not real strength just now." The people around are awe inspiring. Fang Haotian waved his sword and blocked all the sword light of Zhao Dengtang. "It''s a little interesting." Zhao Dengtang snorted coldly and waved the cloud cutting dragon sword again. Whew, whew! There are sword lights in the Qi world. Countless sword lights flicker and fly, just like invisible paintbrushes painting in the void. The phantom outlines the winding picture of endless mountains. The towering mountains look endless, like thousands of weights. They squeeze and wrap from all sides and surround Fang Haotian around, like thousands of mountains rolling like dragons, isolating heaven and earth. It seemed that Fang Haotian was like a solitary bird in the cage of ten thousand mountains, a leaf boat in the rough waves, and a weak child surrounded by ten thousand dragons. "I really deserve to be the Holy Son of Tianji gate and the only candidate for the next door leader." Fang Hao was awed by Zhao Dengtang''s sword technique. "With such strength, it is estimated that there is no one to stop except me among all the dueling people." On the sword, Fang Haotian is not afraid of anyone in the same realm, but Zhao Dengtang''s sword really makes him feel awe. But it''s just awe inspiring. "Whew!" It''s easy to wave a sword, Fang Hao. But with a seemingly simple wave, there was a flash of brilliance, and each light turned into an endless series of huge peaks. Bang Bang! The sword Qi collides with each other, and the swords and instruments roar. It is dense and stormy. In a short moment, Fang Haotian and Zhao dengji''s swords didn''t know how many times they had collided. Clusters of sparks sputtered and disappeared from time to time. "Take me again!" Zhao Dengtang was moved when he saw Fang Haotian defuse his sword move again. When he drank suddenly, the sword suddenly changed and stabbed out slowly. In the slow sword movement, there were dragon shadows constantly. Dragons roared forward. At the same time, sword lights turned into layers of clouds. The sword is very slow, but the killing machine changes in an instant. The sword moves are violent and swift, killing all ages. As soon as this move is made, the golden immortals such as master bailing are slightly moved. "Cloud dragon kill!" This is the ultimate killing move of Tianji sect. It is said that only the current leader of Tianji sect can practice it, but now it appears in the hands of Zhao Dengtang. From the beginning, we can see why Zhao Dengtang was able to stand out among the countless disciples of Tianji sect, and let the 11 top strongmen of Tianji sect follow and protect him. Zhao Dengtang is indeed the most talented person in the sword. He is a unique genius in Tianji gate. His understanding of the sword is better than that of the current leader of Tianji gate. "Cloud dragon kill" is the highest and strongest sword move in Tianji gate, but this sword move can only be understood and can not be passed on. It is said that the current leader of zhongtianji sect tried to teach this move to some talented disciples after he realized it, but he found that no one could show this move, nor could the weak Zhao Dengtang at that time. This move "cloud dragon kill" was realized by the Tianji sect leader 38 years after he broke through the golden fairyland. However, Zhao Dengtang is only the level of true fairyland, but he has realized this trick. It can be seen how amazing his understanding is. Unfortunately, he met Fang Haotian, a more demonic existence. Without Fang Haotian, I dare not say the whole fairyland, but Zhao Dengtang is really invincible in all the fairyland present. But there are really not many ifs in the world. At least there are no ifs here, because Fang Hao is fine and just picked him because of Zhao Dengtang''s personality. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s breath surged and gave off a momentum no less than that of Zhao Dengtang. With the swing of Chixiao Yanlong sword, a ray of sword light was as fast as lightning. It stabbed directly from the mouth of the dragon and from the middle of the clouds. Although the sword light is a wisp, it contains invincible power. The Dragon breaks and the clouds disperse. The sword light reached the center of Zhao Dengtang''s eyebrows. "How is that possible?" Zhao Dengtang was shocked and couldn''t accept that his most powerful sword move was cracked by Fang Haotian in such a simple and rough way. "What a high kendo." The golden fairyland saw that the sword contained in Fang Haotian''s stab was that they all felt their hearts tremble. They finally faced Fang Haotian one by one. They couldn''t help but wonder which sect disciple this guy was. He was really alone like Su Wuye. He was a casual monk? Even in some Jinxian''s heart, there was a killing opportunity, thinking whether to kill Fang Haotian regardless of his identity? The golden fairyland sees the terrible potential from Fang Haotian''s sword. It''s not difficult to break through the golden fairyland by this sword alone, and once you enter the golden fairyland, you can suddenly become a terrible existence in the golden fairyland. When! There was a sudden crash. When Zhao Dengtang was in danger, an object suddenly shot from his body to block Fang Haotian''s sword. This is a life-saving treasure. It was broken under Fang Haotian''s sword, but it also slowed Zhao Dengtang for a moment and eliminated some strength on Fang Haotian''s sword. Although the sword tip finally stabbed Zhao Dengtang in the middle of the eyebrow, it could not be broken, but it just shook Zhao Dengtang backward. Bang! Zhao Dengtang fell to the ground in the Qi world. His seven orifices were bleeding. His appearance was ferocious and terrible. "Zhao Dengtang lost." Many people are surprised. The most popular war here, the other eight people in the Qi world couldn''t help but stop the war and watch it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian arrived before Zhao Dengtang got up. With a wave of his sword, he chopped down at Zhao Dengtang lying on the ground. "I admit defeat." Zhao Dengtang''s body suddenly smoothed for several meters, and he shouted loudly. "You can''t admit defeat." Fang Haotian did not stop, but waved his sword. The fierce sword light shrouded Zhao Dengtang. The killing opportunity emitted by the sword light was to kill Zhao Dengtang. Zhao Dengtang gritted his teeth and waved his sword. He was forced back more than 30 meters before he successfully stood up. He was bloody. I don''t know how many times Fang Haotian''s sword hurt his body just now. He gasped as if at the end of a crossbow. Boom! Fang Haotian''s sword came again at the moment Zhao Dengtang stood up, and the sword light shrouded again. "Show mercy." "Fang Haotian, you are bold." "Fang Haotian, if you dare to kill our son, you will die!" Everyone in Tianji gate exclaimed and shouted angrily. Zhao Dengtang glared angrily in his eyes and roared again when he waved his sword: "Fang, do you have to do so well? I''m the son of Tianji gate. You can''t live if you kill me. " Chapter 1032 "The son of Tianji gate? Why didn''t you think of Jue Zi when you killed others? " Fang Hao smiled coldly, and his sword was stronger and more terrible. Finally, he forced Zhao Dengtang to his back, hit the Qi world and forced him into a desperate situation. Poof The sword was sharp. Zhao Dengtang''s blood gushed wildly. He didn''t know how many swords he had won. He completely became a bloody man. "I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to ignore the power of Tianji gate. It''s necessary to kill Zhao Dengtang." "Zhao Dengtang just went too far, which may have aroused Fang Haotian''s anger." "Maybe the people killed by Zhao Dengtang in the first round have something to do with Fang Haotian." "It''s possible." People who watched the war thought that Zhao Dengtang had reached the end of the crossbow and his death was in the next moment. The people of Tianji gate roared more madly, but the Qi world blocked them. They couldn''t rush in at all. "If you dare to hit the Qi world again, don''t blame me for not giving Tianji gate face." Father bailing suddenly drank. Someone at Tianji gate shouted, "master bailing, did you see my son killed?" "How dare you question me?" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of master bailing. The speaker suddenly burst open and died, and master bailing''s voice was mighty¡° It was said in advance that those who break into the Qi world will die. " "Son." The people of Tianji gate had no choice but to scream outside the Qi boundary. "Boom!" There was a sudden surge of blood in the spirit world, which shocked Fang Haotian back. "Fang Haotian, you forced me. Do you really think you can kill me? I am the Holy Son of Tianji gate. Can you kill me with a crumpled earth? " Zhao Dengtang, who seemed to be at the end of the crossbow, suddenly roared angrily, with an amazing momentum. His blood turned into a blood mist, shrouded his body, and then sucked into his body. Zhao Dengtang has become a person. His skin has turned red. It looks very scary. Boom! Zhao Dengtang suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Fang Haotian. The palm of your hand becomes larger in an instant, one foot, two feet, ten feet, hundred feet. The hundred Zhang blood palm is extremely fierce and powerful. Its evil Qi surges wildly and its blood Qi soars to the sky. The blood gas in this blood palm kept rolling and evolving different faces. These faces were actually children of two or three years old. "Childlike blood hand." A golden fairyland suddenly exclaimed, "Zhao Dengtang, how dare you practice taboo skills!" "So what?" Zhao Dengtang went out of his way. Driven by the blood palm, he immediately forced Fang Haotian¡° Fang, you''re really looking for death. If you spare my life, you have got the place to enter Zhenlong city now. No one is your opponent except me. But you killed yourself. Now I will kill you even if I don''t enter the real dragon city. Now you are waiting for me to absorb all your blood and turn you into a mummy! " Big palm, grab Fang Haotian''s body. "Bite me!" Zhao Dengtang roared again and wanted to suck Fang Haotian''s blood with his bloody hand. "Ah!" Everyone was shocked by the changes. "What a pity! Fang Haotian is not evil at first sight. He is a man who hates evil like a foe. Now he is going to die in the hands of Zhao Dengtang''s child''s painstaking efforts. There is another hot-blooded young man in my fairy world! " Just now, Jin fairyland sighed when Zhao Dengtang screamed with childlike innocence and blood, but he didn''t mean to save Fang Haotian. It''s a pity for him, but he doesn''t want to offend Tianji gate because of Fang Haotian. The sect leader of Tianji sect, Tianji Laozu, is a master of cultivation, but he is at the top of the golden fairyland. Just now they didn''t save Zhao Dengtang. If they save Fang Haotian now, it would be tantamount to announcing that they are enemies with Tianji gate. The golden wonderland where the other party Haotian just killed his heart is dark music. For them, this is the best result. Zhao Dengtang killed Fang Haotian. After Zhao Dengtang showed his childlike innocence and blood, he was not allowed to die in the world. Even if they didn''t dare to kill openly here, Zhao Dengtang had no place to stand after the matter was spread. He had to live a life of escape until he died. "Lao Zu." The silent Mu Lingxi suddenly heard, "Fang Haotian is a good man. Do you really want to watch him die?" Master bailing sighed, "there''s no way. If I save him, Tianji gate will be offended. It''s not worth asking our bailing gate to bear the towering anger of Tianji gate for a good young man. " Mu ling''er was unwilling and said, "but Fang Haotian forced Zhao Dengtang to expose his childlike innocence and blood. Tianji Laozu will also be angry with you." "That''s different." Master bailing shook his head gently. Mu ling''er sighed gently. She saw that it was absolutely impossible for her grandfather to save Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian has no second possibility except to be sucked dry and die. Looking at Fang Haotian, who was caught by his big hand, no one was optimistic about Fang Haotian at this moment. Su Wuye''s face changed. A terrible vortex suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his hands seemed to be desperate to save Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian''s sneer, which was full of sarcasm, suddenly sounded at this time: "do you want to suck up my blood? Ha ha... "In the laughter, Fang Haotian''s body appeared with purple light. "What is this?" At this time, everyone stared at Fang Haotian. After listening to Fang Haotian''s words and seeing the purple light on him, they couldn''t help staring at him carefully. "Fire!" The ancestor of Bailing was the nearest golden fairyland. He was stunned and then surprised. "Soul fire?" Everyone was stunned. Buzz! The purple light burst out suddenly and turned into a raging purple fire. Squeak Zhao dengzhang''s palm suddenly burst into thick white smoke, and his big palm quickly shriveled down. "Want to drain my blood? I''ll burn you. " Fang Hao punched in a cold smile. Boom! Zhao Dengtang flew backwards. "Ah..." Zhao Dengtang screamed while flying upside down. After landing, he rolled bitterly, but no matter what method he used, he couldn''t put out the purple fire. "Purple mirage flame!" The vortex in Su Wuye''s eyes disappeared, and his fingers loosened, and a funny smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I forgot this. No wonder he knows that Zhao Dengtang has such great confidence to kill Zhao Dengtang. But how did he know that soul fire was the biggest killer of childlike blood hand? It seems that there are many things I don''t know about him... " "Son!" "Master bailing, quickly, quickly remove the Qi world." "Please." The people of Tianji gate are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Lao Zu." Fang Haotian''s voice pierced into the ears of Bailing''s ancestor, "there is no doubt that Zhao Dengtang will die. You don''t need to offend too many people of Tianji gate." Master bailing was slightly stunned. Then he understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Then he waved away the Qi world: "I''ll make an exception in the face of Tianji Laozu, but doing so will damage my reputation!", There was helplessness in the voice. "Son!" "Son!" "Come on, find a way." People from Tianji gate rushed over, but they couldn''t handle it. They couldn''t fight the fire with all their means. "Die!" Zhao Dengtang''s two true fairyland peak guards suddenly turned around and killed Fang Haotian at the same time. "Ha ha!" Fang Haotian had expected that the other party would be angry and would attack him. When he saw the two guards coming, he waved his sword without thinking. After counting the moves, he secretly used the confusion tablet to kill the other party. "God, Fang Haotian killed two strong men at the top of the real fairyland again." "He completely offended Tianji gate." "He even dared to kill Zhao Dengtang, the Holy Son of Tianji gate. Who else did he dare to kill? From now on, there are only people in Tianji gate that Fang Hao can''t kill, but there will be no people who dare not kill. This is the same as Tianji gate. " "But he is a casual practitioner like Su Wuye. How can he bear the anger of Tianji gate?" "How can you be sure that he is a casual practitioner rather than a disciple?" "If it''s a large door, why doesn''t he come in with the people who belong to the door, but with Su Wuye?" All around, Chinese Haotian suddenly flew up and down to Su Wuye, and his voice resounded in this area: "I''ll take one place, and whoever refuses to accept it will challenge me. If you don''t challenge me, you can honestly compete for the remaining 17 places. " If he starts talking like this, ninety-nine percent of people will say that he is crazy, a maniac and an idiot who doesn''t know how to live or die. But now he killed Zhao Dengtang and tianjimen. His voice was ringing, but the people in this area were silent. In this world, you can be crazy if you have strength. Strength is always the most frightening and convincing existence. Golden fairyland cannot enter Zhenlong city. Who else can compete with Fang Haotian for places? Zhao Dengtang is qualified to argue with Fang Haotian, but he is now dead and burned into powder by purple mirage flame. When a gust of wind blew, the grieving Tianji sect members could only watch Zhao Dengtang turn into ash and smoke, and there was no chance for the whole body to go back to Tianji sect. Not to mention the whole body, there is not even a bone left. "Buzz!" Clouds and winds suddenly rose above the void, and thunder, fire and wind roared in unison, just like the beginning of chaos. An illusory figure suddenly appeared on the void. It was a middle-aged man in a golden gown. "Lao Zu!" The people at Tianji gate suddenly howled sadly¡° The son was killed! " "Tianji sect leader, Tianji ancestor!" Everyone was surprised. Master bailing and other golden immortals also changed slightly. At this time, the entrance of zhenlongdong mansion has been closed, but Tianji Laozu can still bring his will. From this point, they know that Tianji Laozu''s cultivation has far exceeded them. "Who?" The will of Tianji ancestors became stronger and stronger, and his voice showed extreme anger and dignity. "It''s Fang Haotian, it''s him." Some of the disciples of Tianji sect pointed directly at Fang Haotian. The faces of the people present changed again, and then looked at Fang Haotian. Their eyes changed from the shock and admiration for his strength just now to pity. In their view, the will of Tianji''s ancestors came. Once they shot, Fang Haotian''s end would be similar to Zhao Dengtang''s, which would be broken to pieces and the smoke would be extinguished. Although the will of Tianji''s ancestors is separated now, it can be seen from its power that it is strong and unstoppable. Once it is shot, Fang Haotian at the level of real fairyland is afraid to resist it. "Die!" When Tianji''s will was separated, he clapped Fang Haotian with one palm, because Su Wuye was with Fang Haotian, and naturally he was covered by this palm. For Tianji, everyone standing with Fang Haotian should be killed now. Chapter 1033 Boom! Facing the angry blow of Jin will, Fang Haotian urged his momentum to the extreme and waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword as soon as he tightened it. Su Wuye roared. He didn''t escape either. He tried his best to urge Fang Haotian to join hands with Fang Haotian to resist the will of Tianji Laozu. Fang Haotian wields his sword and Su Wuye punches. "God, these two guys..." Many onlookers were shocked. Under the wrath of Tianji''s ancestors, people in the early fairyland in this area have trembled and knelt down, and the existence of the real fairyland is also frightened. People above the five weights of the real fairyland are OK, and those below the real fairyland are trembling and trembling. In the face of the anger of these golden immortals, the real fairyland present felt the pressure like a huge mountain. There were no more than 30 people who could keep calm on the surface, but it was good to keep calm on the surface. Fang Haotian and Su Wuye are the first to bear the brunt. The pressure of an angry blow in the face of Tianji''s will is many times greater than everyone else. In this case, others may only fear kneeling and waiting for death, and they don''t dare to resist at all. But they are not so. They are not afraid. Instead, they are full of war, as if a blow to the will of the golden fairyland is just a small challenge for them. Fang Haotian''s sword, Su Wuye''s fist and Tianji''s will palm collided with each other in a pair of staring eyes. Boom! Fang Haotian and Su Wuye suddenly turned into a deep pit within a hundred meters around their bodies. The boulders at the feet of Fang Haotian and Su Wuye had turned into powder. They both fell into the earth on their knees, and blood seeped out of their seven orifices. They looked terrible and ferocious. "I''m not dead." "Powerful, these two guys stopped Jinxian''s blow." When everyone saw that Fang Haotian and Su Wuye were not dead, they were awe inspiring. "Master Su, go quickly." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in Su Wuye''s ear. "No." Su wuyian objected without thinking, "how can I let you bear the anger of the golden fairy one by one. Since you and I are together, we should face it together, die together, and escape alone, which is not what Su Wuyi did. If you dare to let me escape alone again, you and I will be cut off. " Fang Haotian said nothing more and looked at Su Wuye gratefully. Su Wuyi grinned. Fang Haotian also smiled. "Kill!" The two suddenly roared and started to stir the ground. Fang Haotian still wields his sword and Su Wuye still punches. But this time the sword is stronger and the fist is more powerful. "Die!" Tianji Laozu drank lightly again and clapped down again. His power was much stronger than before. Boom! The attacks of the three collided again, and the void was filled with thunder, wind and clouds, and void chaos. It was like breaking the void of zhenlongdong mansion. Poof! Fang Haotian and Su Wuye spewed blood in the air, and then they fell heavily from the void. At this time, there was silence around. Looking at the two figures falling from the air, the color of pity disappeared again and was replaced by admiration again. No matter whether they live or die today, people can admire their courage to fight against Jinxian. It is a kind of strong and indomitable courage. Everyone knows that if Fang Haotian and Su die all night today, with their martial courage, there is no problem for them to become golden immortals in the future. Bang bang! Fang Haotian and Su Wuye hit the bottom of the big pit again, and then a small pit hit by them appeared at the bottom of the big pit. On the void, the will of Tianji''s ancestors was shaken and faded gradually, which seemed to dissipate. Tianji sect disciples were even more shocked when they looked at it. They stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. With the power of the old ancestor, could those two guys really compete and even defeat the will of the old ancestor? The people present also looked at the void in shock for a moment, and the will of the dark way Tianji ancestor would be broken up? Sometimes I look at the big pit and wonder if those two guys are dead? "How dare you so offend my majesty? I will extract your soul memory and kill all the people behind you." The voice of Tianji Laozu was so angry that it rang slowly again. While speaking, his will was separated and stabilized, and gradually solidified again. The fierce power was even more terrible. Obviously, Tianji Laozu was really angry to the extreme, and his will was driven more strongly. Also, with his prestige, if you really can''t kill two real fairylands today, it will be a great blow to his prestige. And he should also know that if Fang Haotian and Su die all night, they are afraid that they will be able to break through the golden fairyland soon. There are really few people in the world who have the opportunity to fight with golden fairyland, but there are really few real immortals who dare to fight with golden fairyland. "Smoke our soul memories? If your Buddha comes, we naturally have no resistance, but you are just a wisp of will. Do you really think you can show off here? " Cold hum sounded from the bottom of the pit, and Fang Haotian and Su Wuye took off. The speaker is Su Wuye. Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword and said, "old man, come and kill us if you have the ability, but you should be careful. Your will is divided. Don''t let us break it." "Whew!" Tianji''s will suddenly flew down from the void, and instantly turned into a wisp of golden light into the eyebrows of a true fairyland five fold disciple of Tianji gate. Everyone was stunned, as were Fang Haotian and Su Wuye. But the next moment, everyone''s face changed. Fang Haotian and Su Wuye burst up for the first time. They worked together to kill the Tianji sect disciple. "You all step back." The disciple suddenly drank, but his voice had revealed his prestige, and his breath surged in an instant. His accomplishments rose steadily, and he reached the peak level of the real fairyland in the twinkling of an eye. When Fang Haotian and Su Wuye arrived, his breath entered the golden fairyland with another shock. "Heaven turns into an immortal! He succeeded in cultivating Tianji sect. He, he has reached the later level of golden fairyland. " People in the golden fairyland, such as master bailing, who knew something about Tianji, were surprised. They raised the real strength of Tianji to a higher level again. They completely knew that none of the nine golden fairylands they were present was the opponent of Tianji, and even the nine were defeated. "A little thing who doesn''t know what to do." Tianji Laozu temporarily controls the disciple''s body with his will, which means that he has an entity. Although his strength is still not comparable to that of the Buddha, it is much stronger than the pure will illusory body. Boom! When Tianji''s father punched, Fang Haotian and Su Wuye immediately separated, flying backwards quickly and gushing blood. It looked as if they had become a bloody ribbon. "Whew!" Tianji Laozu then pointed out. The next moment, a finger came to Fang Haotian''s face and pointed straight to the center of his eyebrows, which was to extract his soul memory. "Haotian." Su Wuye, who flew to the other side, yelled anxiously. He didn''t have time to help Fang Haotian resist this finger. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the strength of this finger. Tianji Laozu really deserves to be the top existence in the later stage of the powerful golden fairyland. Controlling a real fairyland body by will alone can give play to such terrible strength. It is no longer comparable to the general golden fairyland, but almost comparable to the golden fairyland triple. Fang Haotian is a demon again. His strength alone can''t resist the triple level of golden fairyland. "Such power is useless even if I use the sky chopping divine sword map, because my cultivation is still low and I can''t give full play to the real power of the sky chopping divine sword map. The confused stone and the divine tripod of creation cannot be stopped... After all, my cultivation is too low... That''s the only way. " Fang Haotian is about to let the sword soul fight. At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared from nearby, grabbed the finger in front of Fang Haotian and directly scratched it to pieces. Boom! As soon as the energy exploded, a figure rose with Fang Haotian. It was an ordinary looking old man, but it gave people an ancient but unfathomable momentum. He took Fang Haotian up and stopped in the air. Light laughter resounded in this area: "Tianji old son, bullying my apprentice makes you have a face." "Mengshan ancestor!" Several golden fairyland almost shouted together. "Mengzu mountain, master of Mengzu mountain?" "Fang Haotian is a disciple of Mengshan sect and a disciple of the ancestors of Mengshan?" "No wonder, no wonder he is so brave and completely not afraid of Tianji gate. It turns out that he is a disciple of Mengshan sect." "Mengshan sect may not be as good as Tianji gate, but it is not much worse than Tianji gate." "Yes, although Zhao Dengtang is the Holy Son of Tianji gate, Fang Haotian''s status is no lower than that of Zhao Dengtang if he is an apprentice of Mengshan''s ancestor." The people around were shocked and suddenly realized one by one. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian was stunned when he listened to the words of Mengshan''s ancestor. When did he become the master''s disciple? At the next moment, Fang Haotian was very happy. In this way, the patriarch will definitely help him detoxify, and he and don''t need to expose the soul of the sword to show their real strength can also resolve today''s crisis. Even though Tianji Laozu is stronger than Mengshan Laozu, now Tianji Laozu just controls the real fairyland body by will. Mengshan Laozu is the Buddha here. Tianji Laozu is determined not to kill Fang Haotian. "Is he your disciple?" Tianji ancestor was also surprised, and then his voice became cold: "Gu chengzhuo, your disciple dares to kill the son of our sect. You must give me an explanation, otherwise Tianji sect will go to war with Mengshan sect." Gu chengzhuo, the ancestor of Mengshan, sneered at the speech. His hand wiped in front of him, and a big mirror appeared on the void. The big mirror even looked back on what had happened not long ago. It began with several golden fairyland, the ancestor of bailing, proposing a duel to fix the 18 places, until Zhao Dengtang brutally killed his defeated opponent in the first round. At this time, the mirror disappeared. "When was Tianji gate so strong that it was only allowed to kill others but not others?" After the mirror disappeared, the ancestor of Mengshan said to the ancestor of Tianji in a deep voice: "the two fight fairly. Your son''s skill is not as good as that of my disciple. You come to me to explain and threaten me, Mengshan sect?" Tianji''s face was as gloomy as water: "so you''re not going to give me an explanation?" Chapter 1034 "Shit, you mean you want me to hand over my disciple and let you kill him in front of me." Father Mengshan suddenly said angrily, "do you really think I''m so easy to bully? Hum, go to war. If you want to go to war in an all-round way, just go. How do you want to play, Mr. Gu? " Such a strong response is not negotiable. "Well, Tianji sect and Mengshan sect will never die." Tianji Laozu knew that he couldn''t get any benefits today. After leaving this cruel word, a golden light shot out of his body and disappeared into the void. The ancestor of Mengshan smiled and looked in the direction of the golden light. Everyone saw that the golden light suddenly stopped and vibrated incomparably, as if it could not be controlled to disperse in an instant. Obviously, it was what Mengshan said to Tianji that shocked Tianji''s mind and almost couldn''t help it. Whew! The golden light finally shot into the void and disappeared without a trace. The ancestor of Mengshan looked at Fang Haotian with a smile on his face. Fang Haotian understood and immediately bowed: "I''ve seen the master. Thank you, master!" "Thank you. Since you and I are teachers and disciples, I can''t watch you die." Gu chengzhuo stretched out his right hand and pulled Fang Haotian up. With a slip of his hand, he grasped Fang Haotian''s palm. A strange force penetrated Fang Haotian''s body, and his voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear for the first time: "the poison in you is not difficult to solve. The important thing is the trick. Remember it carefully." Fang Haotian''s face was happy. He knew that the master had helped him solve the ghost poison, and he also intended to teach him the method of solving the ghost poison. It''s just that the words of Mengshan ancestors surprised Fang Haotian. Tips? In Fang Haotian''s imagination, it should be difficult to detoxify ghosts and gods, which can''t be forced even by the real fairyland. It needs to prepare a lot of things, but now it seems that there is no need to prepare anything. As long as you know the tricks, you can drive it with Qi. Soon Fang Haotian knew why no one could solve the poison. "What a strange trick." Fang Haotian''s heart shook. The trick is actually very simple, but if Mengshan ancestor didn''t teach it personally and Fang Haotian himself was poisoned by ghosts and gods, it''s impossible to think of Fang Haotian''s understanding of demons by imagination alone. The ancestor of Mengshan soon drove out the ghosts and gods, and saw only a black fog spinning slowly in his palm. Mengshan looked at the rotating black fog in the palm of his hand. About five or six people sucked around. His palm shook slightly, and all the black fog dispersed and disappeared into the void. "Suzerain." "Suzerain." At this time, dozens of human figures flew around and fell on the side of Mengshan''s ancestors. Fang Haotian was stunned. These people are Mengshan disciples. After he came here, he kept a secret eye on it, but he didn''t find any Mengshan sect disciples, and there were no Mengshan sect disciples among the people who took part in the duel. It felt like no Mengshan sect disciples came here. He was just surprised. Many disciples of Mengshan sect came to the rescue of Wandan gate, and the mountain master of Heigu mountain said that he used zhenlongdong mansion to lead away all the people who assisted Wandan gate, including Mengshan sect disciples, but Fang Haotian couldn''t see them when he came in and thought they had an accident. Now I know they''re all there. "Younger martial brother Fang." "Elder martial brother Fang." The disciples of Mengshan sect came in both real fairyland and early fairyland. After seeing the ceremony with the ancestors of Mengshan, they all looked at Fang Haotian. Their eyes were complex, but they had one thing in common, that is, everyone was more awed. At this time, they all felt that they finally understood why Fang Haotian reappeared a year after he disappeared in the sect. It turned out that the sect leader took Fang Haotian as an apprentice. Fang Haotian had been practicing around the sect leader for a year. In this way, it is enough to explain why Fang Haotian can rush from Diwu to real fairyland in a year. But even with this explanation, they are still shocked. No matter what the conditions are, they have rushed from the martial arts realm to the real fairyland in a year, and now they have obviously reached the peak level of the real fairyland. This speed is absolutely unheard of and unheard of by all of them. Now when they think about it, they still feel shocking, which can make them tremble. What a monster! "You blame me?" Father Mengshan suddenly asked, "are you convinced?" Everyone smiled and said they were convinced. Fang Haotian understood that the people of Mengshan sect did not participate in the duel. It should be that the ancestors of Mengshan didn''t let them participate in the real dragon city in advance. "But I still wronged you." The ancestor of Mengshan shook his head gently. "When you go back, double the resources you get in a year." "Lord Xie." Great joy. "Then let''s go first." The master of Mengshan suddenly waved his hand and took away the disciples of Mengshan sect. Then he suddenly flew up in the shock of nine golden fairyland, such as the master of bailing, and the later generation tore the void and left. "He has reached this stage. No wonder he is not afraid of Tianji old man... They have reached the threshold of touching the dominant level. There is a big gap between us and him..." Old bailing and others looked at the void in a daze. They all knew that old Mengshan was warning them not to make small moves by Haotian. When they looked at Fang Haotian again, their eyes changed again. Even Jin Xian, who had the idea of killing Fang Haotian in advance, quickly snuffed out the idea. Both Mengshan and Tianji ancestors showed their tusks after they reappeared after years of isolation. On the surface, it is because of the dispute between Zhao Dengtang and Fang Haotian, but deeper, it is actually that Tianji and Mengshan ancestors are announcing to the world that they are at the peak of the golden fairyland, and then stabilize their position in the region to have the prestige of the sect. Su Wuye flew back to Fang Haotian. They looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say much. The later duel continued. However, with the duel between Fang Haotian and Zhao Dengtang and the war between Fang Haotian and Su Wuye against the will of Tianji''s ancestors, the duel behind seems insipid. Eighteen places have finally come out. Now, wait for the gate of Zhenlong city to open. After everyone calmed down, someone found that there was no treasure in Zhenlong city since the golden fairyland appeared, and then there was no treasure when everyone waited for the gate to open. "Everything that happens here is under the attention of the spirit." Fang Haotian said to Su Wuye secretly. "That''s for sure." Su Wuye said, "he is the spirit here. Of course, he knows everything that happens here. But the city gate is about to open. I''m not interested here anymore. I''ll go first. I''ll go somewhere else to see if I can find something useful before the spirit drives us away. " Now Fang Haotian must be that no one dares to move his idea, and Fang Haotian also shows that he is not afraid of anyone. Of course, Su Wuye can go at ease. "We''ll contact you when I go out." Fang Haotian trusts Su Wuye more and more. A person who can accompany you to fight against the top of golden Wonderland should be cherished and trusted. Whoosh! Su Wuye was very simple, turned and left. Fang Haotian and Su Wuye are, of course, the focus of attention. Su Wuye suddenly left, and many people suddenly woke up. They are not qualified to enter Zhenlong city. What''s the use of waiting here? You might as well go somewhere else. Many treasures gushed out of Zhenlong city before, and there must be many missing ones. It''s better to take a chance in other places than doing meaningless silly things here. So many people choose to leave. I only saw the human figure flashing, like scattered birds moving in different directions. Of course, some people stayed. They wanted to see what the city gate looked like when it opened. It''s a pity that I didn''t even see what the city gate looked like when it was opened. The opening of the city gate comes late, but it will come later. Boom! The gate opened slowly, and only a terrible breath swept out of the real dragon city. The power contained in this breath is so powerful that even the golden fairyland changes its face, and the subconscious will resist it. But whether it is golden fairyland or others, they find the power contained in this breath irresistible. The power is sweeping not only the area in front of the city gate, but the whole world of zhenlongdong mansion. The instrument is clear. When the real dragon gate is opened, it is the time to clear the scene. Apart from Fang Haotian and other 27 people who wanted to enter Zhenlong City, the rest were cleared out of Zhenlong cave. No one could resist the sweeping force. They had to leave whether they were willing or not, and could no longer stay in Zhenlong cave. Boom! The gate is wide open! "Predestination is bliss. Bliss is big or small. Come in and wish you good luck!" A voice with an unspeakable taste sounded. "Go!" Someone can''t wait to fly into the gate. Fang Haotian smiled and entered the gate with everyone. As soon as you enter the city gate, the scene changes. Fang Haotian and others appeared in a chaotic place. All they saw was a huge challenge arena. The challenge arena is really big. It''s a circle with a diameter of kilometers. On it sat a huge man with a long gun. When Fang Haotian and others arrive, the big man gets up and immediately exudes a suffocating momentum. It is definitely a terrible existence in the real fairyland. But his breath is a little strange, not like human beings. Strictly speaking, there is no breath of life. It seems to be a powerful puppet in fairyland. "Those who can take my shot are eligible to enter the Wubei hall." The big man with a gun glanced at Fang Haotian and others with golden light. The harsh and metallic voice echoed in this chaotic place. "So powerful." "It''s definitely the peak strength of the real fairyland. How can we fight?" Those who did not reach the peak level of the real fairyland suddenly faced a bitter face. If you can''t fight, it means stopping here. Then more people looked at Fang Haotian. Twenty seven people came in. Except for the nine people who were escorted by the golden fairyland and did not need a duel, the rest showed their strength. Among the 18 people who participated in the duel, it is recognized that Fang Haotian is undoubtedly the strongest. But before Fang Haotian came on stage, someone flew first. The first one to fly is the Red Fairy in qianjimen. "I''ll try." The lady in red fell onto the challenge arena as light as a leaf. Chapter 1035 Boom! Without saying a word, the man shot the fairy in red. The gun was so fierce that it drew a huge arc. There was air flow around the gun. The momentum was terrible and the power was almost invincible. The red fairy gave an angry scold. She had a sword in her hand and bravely met the drawn long gun. Everyone is Yilin. It can be seen that although the Red Fairy is a woman, she is actually taking a rigid and fierce route. In the face of such a rigid and fierce gun, she chooses to carry it head-on. Boom! The sword collided with the gun, and the woman in red rolled over and over again. It was five or six hundred meters before she fell on the challenge arena. Her face was pale for a while. It could be seen that her blood was rolling fiercely, but she soon suppressed it, and her pretty face gradually returned to blood. Everyone on the stage is moved. Just one face to face, the Red Fairy showed enough strength to resist the peak of real fairyland. However, several people''s faces became more bitter. They could only compete with this big man with the strength of the fairy in red. It was impossible to win at all, so they were even more hopeless. The Red Fairy''s face was also awe inspiring and dignified. Obviously, the strength of the armed man aroused her enough vigilance and was regarded by her as a rare enemy in her life. When she tightened her sword, she would take the initiative to attack. But the armed man took the gun and said, "you can take my shot and leave." The Red Fairy looked slightly stunned. Fang remembered what the other party had just said. Going on stage is not a life and death struggle. The only condition for passing is to take a shot. A gateway appeared behind the Red Fairy. She calmed down and bowed to the big man. Although the other party was just a lifeless puppet, her strength was qualified to be respected by her. After bowing, she turned and resolutely stepped into the door. The door closed in an instant and the Red Fairy disappeared. Looking at the direction of the Red Fairy''s departure, the people under the stage lit up their eyes. Yeah, just one shot! If it''s difficult to beat the guy on the stage, it''s almost impossible for some people''s current strength, but don''t forget to take only one shot. How many of the 27 people who can enter here do you have any special means? "Maybe I can take his shot." "Can I take his shot?" Some people stared at the big man on the stage, turning their minds and thinking about the countermeasures to get through the customs. "Next." The big man looked at the rest without emotion. Whether to win or not meant nothing to him. He just had to do his best. Those who could take his shot were released, and those who couldn''t take it were left. "Whoosh!" Someone flew to the stage, and it was one of the nine who didn''t duel. This man used a big stick with flowing light. He also chose to carry it hard from the front. Although he was injured by blood spurting, he successfully blocked the big man''s gun and was not blown out of the challenge arena, so he was able to leave. Maybe the nine people who didn''t duel hadn''t found their strength before. They were deeply afraid of being despised by Fang Haotian and others. They thought that they were only able to come in by the ancestors of Jinxian, and they didn''t have any real materials, so they were eager to prove it, so they went up one by one. Some people really despise them, thinking that if they didn''t have Jinxian ancestors, they might not be able to compete for a place. But when the nine of them came on stage one by one, and then one by one successfully blocked the big man''s attack and left, those who despised them had to change their views. She is the first fairy to carry the red clothes, and she looks like the first fairy to carry the red teeth. They all carried it hard. Although some people were injured, none of them was knocked out of the challenge arena or killed, so they all passed this level. They proved themselves with strength. Even if they don''t have the support of Jinxian, their own strength is qualified to enter the top 27 in the duel. "All the sect gates with golden fairyland belong to large-scale gates. They have enough information. The selected talents are really extraordinary." Fang Hao''s sky is slightly cold. Although the strength of those nine people is not as good as him, Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to underestimate it. In addition to their strong strength, there are often some powerful treasures or special means. If you fight with such people, you can''t survive if your cultivation is higher than them. After the nine left, the rest were the people who came in through the duel. "I don''t believe it!" A short middle-aged man flew onto the stage. The man with the gun was the same as before. He took a shot. "Not good." The face of the short middle-aged man changed. Before, I even watched the gunman on the stage nine times, each time just one shot out, the same. The rough middle-aged people thought they had seen through each other''s move and had a way to deal with it. But when he faced the big man with a long gun, he found that what he saw on the stage was completely different from what he saw. A simple draw implies a myriad of changes. It has the exquisite skills of the supreme gun. It can''t be avoided at all. The short middle-aged man knew why none of the first nine chose to avoid, but they all chose to carry it hard, because there was no way to avoid this gun move, and there was no other way but to carry it hard. In desperation, he drank suddenly and tried his best to defend. Bang! When the two collided, the short middle-aged man screamed. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He was beaten out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had strong vitality after he arrived at the real fairyland. Even if he didn''t practice body secrets like Fang Haotian, his body strength was stronger than ordinary people, so although he was seriously beaten, he didn''t die. But he has been defeated and so injured, he can only watch others leave. However, he didn''t lose his fighting spirit. As long as he didn''t die, he still had a chance, because the rules didn''t say that he couldn''t take the stage again after defeat. He''s defeated now. He can wait. Vaguely, we all know that this is a test, but it is also a good place to sharpen our strength. Those who can''t pass the first time can try again, and those who are injured can try again when the injury is cured. As long as you don''t die, you have a chance. The strength of those who can''t pass for the first time is naturally insufficient, but they can constantly fight with the man with a gun, who is the peak strength of the real fairyland, which is very helpful to their strength improvement. "Everyone should be careful. As long as we live, we can pass." After landing, the rough man said, "when we can pass, we will reach the peak strength of the real fairyland, which means that when we are qualified to enter the real dragon city and go out, we must be the peak strength of the real fairyland." Those who had the same strength as the rough middle-aged people suddenly rekindled their fighting spirit. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up. "Boom!" The big man took a shot just like the front. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Instead of using his sword, he directly stretched out his hand to catch the gun drawn by the big man. The big man didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so bold and stunned. Then the gun body shook slightly, the strength increased again, and the gun potential was faster, but Fang Haotian still caught him. Fang Haotian grabbed the big man''s iron gun and shook him upside down. The people under the stage looked more and more awed at each other''s Haotian''s strength. The person in front of him came to the stage and either reluctantly took a shot and left, or was badly injured. Fang Haotian took it lightly and cracked the gun posture of the big man with the gun, but also shook the other party upside down and passed the pass proudly as a winner. But everyone thought it was reasonable for Fang Haotian to pass the customs like this. It''s normal to have such a result! After Fang Haotian left, the people behind took the stage one by one. Whether you can fight or not, you have to go up and try. If you don''t even have the courage to go on stage, it''s really impossible to pass. Finally, eight people couldn''t pass and were left behind. But as long as they don''t die, staying is only temporary, and one day they will leave. Fang Haotian left the arena as like as two peas in front of him, but the hall was just like the red stone square. Fang Haotian is the only one in the hall. In fact, the people in front enter the same hall, but they are all one person and can''t see others. Fang Haotian was as like as two peas in a trance. The scene in the palace was exactly the same as the red stone square in the confused monument. The only difference is that there are three confused steles, and now there is only one black stele in the square. The stone tablet is also much higher than the confusion tablet, at least more than 100 meters high. There is streamer on the surface of the stele. "This should be the temple of Wu Bei. Is this tablet a Wu Bei?" Fang Haotian stood in front of the stone tablet. He saw that the moving streamer was actually ancient words. Each word revealed a mysterious artistic conception of martial arts, as if a word was a martial art. When Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light fell on which word, the word did not move, and then appeared for a long time, became bigger and clearer, and finally the word became a figure to practice boxing. "Every word is a martial art!" Fang Haotian was shocked and ecstatic. If it''s someone else, maybe you can only read word by word, learn the martial arts of one word, and then look at the next word. Maybe someone can''t even read the next word, because martial arts doesn''t mean that the more you learn, the better. Normally, martial arts is not more expensive, but more professional. But Fang Haotian is different. He can see it with soul induction, and he practices a martial art that can integrate any martial art. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power directly enveloped the whole stone tablet, and then all the words became larger in his sensing. Then the hall was suddenly filled with dancing figures, including boxing, palm, sword and gun... Martial stele, martial stele, which includes thousands, as if all martial arts in the world were in the martial stele. "It''s more vast than the WanDian Hall of Mengshan sect, ha ha..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help being overjoyed. He simply sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long after that, the figure of the hall disappeared. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared beside Fang Haotian. Chapter 1036 People come silently, as if they do not exist in any space. When Fang Haotian opened his eyes, his voice was surprised and trembled and said, "you, have you learned all the martial arts of the Wubei?" Fang Haotian was startled. When his soul sensing power was distributed, the other party stood beside him. He didn''t know it. It was an unprecedented thing. "Senior." Fang Haotian got up and saw a middle-aged man in Confucian clothes. His heart suddenly moved and he knew who the other party was. Then he bowed, "master Qi Ling?" "I am the spirit here." The middle-aged man nodded¡° Tell me honestly, did you learn all the martial arts on the stele just now? " Fang Haotian pondered a little and said, "it should be." The instrument spirit moved: "are you a xuanhun double cultivator? The study of the stele is as vast as the sea. No matter how high your comprehension and memory are, you can''t finish it so quickly if you look at it with your eyes. Unless you are a xuanhun double martial artist and watch the content of the stele at the same time with strong soul induction, you can achieve such a result. " Fang Haotian nodded gently and acquiesced to what the instrument Spirit said. "Finally, OK." Qi Ling was more excited. He suddenly rolled his hand and took Fang Haotian¡° You don''t need to assess with those mediocre materials. You come with me. " The voice fell, Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly blackened, and he entered a dark world. But the world soon lit up again, and the spirit took him to stand on a boundless grassland. Fang Haotian saw three thatched huts. There are only three thatched huts in such a large grassland, and the rest are green grass. "There is a cultivation method in these three thatched houses, which is left by our Lord. Even many masters want his three cultivation methods." The instrument Spirit said bluntly, "but these three cultivation methods are really too powerful. I can''t learn the general understanding at all. I haven''t found a suitable person these years. Now I think you can try." Fang Haotian said in amazement, "did you let me understand the three cultivation methods?", That''s the real inheritance left by the master level. Fang Haotian can think that if he learns these three inheritance, he will also get the inheritance dominated by the real dragon. "Yes." The spirit nodded gently and said, "but not now. My lord doesn''t want to accept disciples, so you can''t be his disciple. But not his disciples want to learn the cultivation method of our Lord. You have to pay something. " Fang Haotian asked, "what do you need me to pay?" "It''s easy. You help me kill someone first. If it weren''t for him, my Lord might not have fallen. "The sound of the spirit suddenly revealed some killing intention." kill this man, and I can let you choose to enter one of the rooms to understand my Lord''s cultivation method. " Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "senior, do you think highly of the younger generation? My strength is only as strong as that of golden fairyland. You let me kill someone who can make the master fall. How is this, this, this possible? " Fang Haotian is a man full of self-confidence, but he won''t be blindly self-confident! He can''t even fight with the will of the heavenly ancestors at the level of golden fairyland. How can he kill a man who let the master fall? The spirit shook his head and said, "you misunderstood. Do you think all the people who let our Lord fall are masters or higher powers? You are wrong. Among our Lord''s enemies, this man has the worst strength. At that time, he was only a heavy in golden fairyland. Now after many years, his cultivation may be a little higher, but his talent is not much higher. " Fang Haotian stayed. Golden fairyland let the master fall? It''s impossible. Even the golden fairyland of demons can''t do it. Qiling further explained. Lin Tianqi is the little disciple of the real dragon master and the favorite disciple of the real dragon master. At that time, the real dragon master was jointly calculated by two masters. Although he successfully escaped, he was also seriously injured. He was close to the state of oil drying, lights out and dying. After the real dragon master got away, he went to find the nearest little disciple Lin Tianqi. The real dragon master never thought that Lin Tianqi took the opportunity to imprison the real dragon master when he saw that he was so badly hurt. The real dragon master said the three cultivation methods. Only then did the real dragon master know that his whereabouts were known by the two masters and worked together in advance because Lin Tianqi betrayed him. When the real dragon master was in danger of serious injury, he learned that he had been betrayed by his favorite apprentice. He was immediately discouraged. In the state of serious injury and dying, he still used secret arts to forcibly peel his soul from his body and returned to the real dragon cave house. When the real dragon master came back and explained the enemy''s name to the tool spirit, the soul began to dissipate. After saying that, Qi Ling sighed gently and said, "my Lord had a hunch before he went out, so he didn''t take me with him. Otherwise, everything might be cheap to Lin Tianqi." "I was asked to assassinate an animal who betrayed his master." Fang Hao''s fighting spirit and ferocity appeared in his eyes¡° Elder, I should do it! " "It''s not far to enter the golden fairyland with your talent. I believe I can get your good news soon." The spirit handed Fang Haotian a ring carved with a dragon¡° Put it on. After you kill Lin Tianqi, you can touch the ring nine times and breathe nine ''real dragons''. Then I can bring you here to let you understand one of our Lord''s cultivation methods. Of course, you should also think from my words that my lord leaves three cultivation methods. You can get one for every person you kill. " Fang Haotian took the dragon ring and put it on his finger. Once the ring was put on, Fang Haotian vaguely felt that he had a connection with some places. That place should be zhenlongdong mansion. "What treasure do you need?" Qi Ling asked Fang Haotian suddenly after he put on the dragon ring, but he waved before Fang Haotian responded. Dozens of treasures, weapons and armor, flew up in the hall. The spirit of the instrument introduces each treasure in detail. After the introduction, he said, "apart from the three life treasures of my Lord, the treasures you see are the most powerful now. I wanted you to kill Lin Tianqi and then give it to you, but I changed my mind. These treasures may be helpful to your strength. They will increase your chances of killing Lin Tianqi and make Lin Tianqi die faster. " Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force dispersed. After seeing all the treasures here, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and then a drop of water floated up. Fang Haotian asked, "elder, what is this?" "Hehe, I don''t know the specific name. I''ll call it ''Huashui'' for the time being." The spirit smiled and said, "my Lord said that if this water can understand its mystery, it can make it bloom a beautiful flower." "Ah..." Fang Hao stared. He thought it would be a great treasure. "It''s useless, but my Lord said it came from a chaotic void." The Spirit said, "all the treasures in the chaotic void are beyond the master level and are extraordinary, so I suggest you keep them. Maybe it has other uses that our Lord can''t understand except for beautiful flowers." "Yes, even if it''s really just a flower, if it''s beautiful enough, just keep it for a look." Fang Haotian thought of his wife. If the flower is really beautiful, they must like it very much. Then they can see the flowers from chaos and emptiness. Fang Haotian put away the water drops, and then grabbed a sword in his hand as soon as he explored his right hand. The spirit smiled and said, "you are a double cultivation of xuansoul. I knew you would choose this'' Divine beast subduing lightsaber ''that only the double cultivation of xuansoul can exert its maximum power.", The sword seems to be one, but it is actually a combination of 36 thin swords. Fang Haotian''s mind moved after refining. The divine beast Fu lightsaber cut out in front of him. He felt that it was a big soul sword. Then it suddenly dispersed into 36 swords. The thirty-six swords will turn into the form of divine beasts as soon as they come out. They roar ferociously and kill all ages. In the face of these thirty-six divine beasts, those with weak mind can collapse directly. When Fang Haotian heard the introduction of the sword by Qi Ling, he thought that if he secretly cooperated with the confusion monument, ordinary gold fairyland would have a great impact, which would certainly help him assassinate Lin Tianqi and have greater confidence. As for what kind of person Lin Tianqi is, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to consider whether he should be killed or not. A man who betrays his master should die, even if he has a good name. "Lin Tianqi is the ancestor of Longmen." The spirit of the instrument said where Lin Tianqi was and where the dragon''s gate was. Fang Haotian wrote it down. "Go ahead. I hope to see you soon." The spirit waved. The earth turns to the sky. Fang Haotian was in a mountain area. Unexpectedly, it was the place where he entered zhenlongdong mansion. "Eh?" There were still people there. They were stunned when they saw Fang Haotian appear, but the atmosphere of killing filled the area. Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile, "it''s really a narrow road for enemies!", He really didn''t expect to meet the patron as soon as he came out. "Boy, hand over the confusion monument." The people who rely on the mountain sect are bound to win the confusion monument, so they keep Fang Hao who won the confusion monument firmly in mind. When they see him, they surround him murderously. One of them directly grabbed Fang Haotian and wanted to take Fang Haotian and seize the confusion monument. "Ha ha." Fang Haotian smiled, and then the backers stopped. One by one, they looked confused and had fallen into the illusion of the confused monument. When they woke up, Fang Haotian had disappeared. "It''s a confused tablet. He used the confused tablet to confuse our minds." "This monument is really wonderful. If we get this monument, it will be invincible." "Cha, we must find out who this guy is and take the confused tablet back from his hand." The backers are even more crazy. They only thought of the magic and power of the confused monument, but they didn''t think that Fang Haotian would have died if he wanted to kill them just now. This means that they have no resistance in front of Fang Haotian. Even if they find Fang Haotian, how can they take the confusion monument from Fang Haotian? Money obsessed, but that''s all. Fang Haotian left the mountain area and went in the direction of Wandan gate. Chapter 1037 Before going back to Mengshan sect, Fang Haotian thought he had to go to Wandan gate. He had to make sure that Wandan gate was really all right. The most important thing was that Dan Zun was really all right, so he could go back at ease. When he arrived at the Wandan gate, Fang Haotian received the highest standard. The people of the Wandan gate regarded him as a great benefactor. In addition, he was Dan Zun''s apprentice, and the people of the Wandan gate trusted him more and more. Indeed, Fang Haotian left Wandan gate after both Wandan gate and Dan Zun were all right. Before he left, Wandan gate fulfilled the promise he made when asking for help to help Fang Haotian refine magic blood into immortal pill. Fang Haotian handed over all the magic cores to Wandan gate. But he left without waiting for the ten thousand pills to be refined. He said that the refined magic blood turned into a fairy pill and gave it to his master Dan Zun. Wan Dan gate was reborn after the robbery, and his vitality was greatly damaged. He may not give Dan Zun too many cultivation resources in a short time. Fang Haotian can''t help Dan Zun much in terms of resources, but he can help him a little. In Fang Haotian''s heart, Dan Zun is really kind to him. First, he left the inheritance, and then paid a high price to let him come to the fairy world in advance. Therefore, before leaving, Fang Haotian broke several dharmas that Dan Zun could practice into the depths of Dan Zun''s soul with the method of soul branding. In fact, they have the name of teachers and disciples, but they are more relatives who value each other. Yes, both of them are from Hongwu world, and their hometown is close. In fact, Wandan gate thanked Fang Haotian and wanted to send something to thank Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian refused. He has benefited a lot from zhenlongdong mansion. He got a drop of water, a sword and a confused tablet, but Fang Haotian thought that his biggest gain was his experience in fighting with golden fairyland, which made him have a preliminary estimate of the first to third aspects of golden fairyland. Moreover, in the process of fighting with golden fairyland, he can feel that the application of golden fairyland in power is actually a mysterious rule. Using the rules can double and increase the power and become more powerful. His Dharma phase is not robbed. Now he temporarily understands WanDian and other martial arts, focusing on understanding rules. With his current cultivation, he can''t be promoted in the real fairyland. He really wants to work hard to break through the golden fairyland. With the experience of working with golden fairyland, he believes that he can more than double the time to break through golden fairyland. Whoosh! Fang Haotian wears chaohuayu plain. When he meets a large number of demonized monsters, he mercilessly kills them, then collects the magic core, and then gives it to Dan Zun to refine the magic blood to immortal pill when he passes through the Wandan gate. As for the scattered demonized beasts, he doesn''t want to waste time. Through the flower language plain, Fang Haotian got much more magic cores than when he came. Through Huayu plain, Fang Haotian returned to Mengshan sect smoothly all the way. "Fang Haotian!" As soon as he arrived at the door of the sect, a loud explosion broke out, and two figures stopped in front of Fang Haotian. Then more than a dozen figures came one after another. None of them was the existence of a real fairyland. Finally, more than 30 people from the fairyland arrived, and Liu Fei and Lu Zhun were impressively listed. "I thought you didn''t dare to come back." The two who arrived first deliberately rolled over with the momentum of real fairyland, and one of them said coldly. Fang Haotian ignored it, but looked at Liu Fei and Lu Zhun who had just landed and said, "you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Kill us?" Liu Fei said coldly, "now that there are so many senior brothers in our iron blood League, you can''t walk into the sect door by yourself." "Don''t you salute quickly when you see our two alliance leaders?" Lu Zhun drank more. "Iron blood alliance?" Fang Haotian shook his head¡° Never heard of it. " In the Mengshan sect, the disciples have formed various forces, which Fang Haotian knows, just like the Yuanwu sect. In fact, such a thing exists whenever it is a large door. The number of disciples is large, so some people join together to increase their competitiveness and obtain more resources from the sect. This is not only normal, but also the acquiescence of major sects. Hu Sigui told Fang Haotian specifically about this matter, but Hu Sigui only mentioned some big disciples in the sect. He really hasn''t heard of the iron blood alliance. But when he said this, the people of the iron blood alliance were angry and thought he was deliberately humiliating. The two leaders of the iron blood alliance are the two who stood in front of Fang Haotian. One is he Tiequan and the other is Lin xuexiong. The name of the alliance is one word from each of their names. He Tiequan and Lin xuexiong are the six levels of true fairyland. They are indeed two giants among the disciples of Mengshan sect. Taking Fang Haotian as an example, the leader of the iron blood alliance is a six fold existence of two real fairylands. There are more than a dozen strong real fairylands under his command, and there are more than 30 people in the early fairyland. This should not be some people in the iron blood alliance. If such a strength is really established in Lehe Prefecture, it is estimated that it will not be worse than some second-class forces in Lehe Prefecture. However, if you want to find Fang Haotian''s strength, it''s like ants shaking elephants! Such a big battle in the iron blood League naturally attracted the attention of many disciples of Mengshan sect and came to watch the excitement one after another. Some elders also came to prevent the situation from getting out of hand. "It''s Fang Haotian." "This guy went to Huayu plain with elder martial brother Chu Xianda. He only saw elder martial brother Chu Xianda come back a month ago. He didn''t see Fang Haotian. He thought he was dead, too." "I knew Liu Fei and Lu would not give up. As soon as I heard about these two guys joining the iron blood League, I thought they would certainly encourage the people of the iron blood League to deal with Fang Haotian." "Fang Hao is a genius. He''s in big trouble." Those who worry about Fang Haotian are naturally those who don''t know Fang Haotian. But at this time, there were also some true fairyland disciples who had passed through zhenlongdong mansion and were later brought back by the ancestor of Mengshan. When they heard that the iron blood alliance learned that Fang Haotian was coming back to find trouble for Fang Haotian, they were happy one by one. They came to watch the excitement and the excitement of the iron blood alliance. It can also be seen that the popularity of the iron blood alliance is not very good. Most of the disciples of Mengshan sect who can enter the fairyland of Zhenlong cave are really powerful people in the sect. None of these people are from the iron blood alliance, and none of them is he Tiequan and Lin xuexiong, or friends with any of the iron blood alliance. This is really doomed to the tragedy of the iron blood alliance today. If anyone who enters zhenlongdong mansion wants to help the iron blood alliance, perhaps the iron blood alliance will not be so tragic today. However, after the establishment of the iron blood League, it has long been rumored that it bullies the weak and fears the strong. It is a group of people who are ashamed of being with many disciples in the sect. Now, those who know Fang Haotian''s strength will certainly not kindly remind the iron blood League and let the iron blood league play an iron plate for a long time. "Fang Haotian, you must make compensation for the beating of two members of our league." He Tiequan looked down at Fang Haotian with an arrogant posture and said, "we don''t want to embarrass you too much. You take out 10000 immortal gas stones and kneel down to apologize to Liu Fei and Lu Zhun, shouting that you are a mad dog." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what if I don''t do it?" Lin xuexiong immediately pointed to the big tree in front of the mountain gate and said, "if you don''t do it, we''ll break your legs and take off. Your clothes will be hung on that tree for three days. " "That''s a good suggestion. I like it. The tree is big enough to hang. " Fang Haotian looked at the big tree. If you really hang there, anyone who goes in and out of Mengshan sect will be able to see it. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face as he spoke. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of Tang Huohuo and Chu Xianhe. Tang Huohuo took those guys off at the beginning. The light is hanging from the tree. "Ha ha." Thinking of that, Fang Haotian was distracted in front of everyone and smiled a few times. Some people of the iron blood alliance couldn''t react. They all looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. This guy likes to be taken off. Hanging naked from a tree? Those who knew Fang Haotian''s strength were even happier. They immediately understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. "Ally leader, since this bastard has taken off. The hobby of hanging from a tree without clothes, then we don''t want him to make an apology and help you! " Liu Fei and Lu Zhun shouted. For both of them, Fang Haotian''s shame on them will be doubled and added back to Fang Haotian. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly clapped out. Pop pop Liu Fei and Lu Zhun''s faces suddenly turned into pig heads. Then Fang Haotian grabbed it with one hand and suddenly imagined two grasping shadows. He grabbed Liu Fei and Lu Zhun and threw them gently. "Ah..." Liu Fei and Lu Zhun screamed and flew uncontrollably towards the big tree, and then their clothes exploded. The blown cloth did not fly away, but formed a cloth rope to entangle Liu Fei and Lu Zhun''s hands and hang them on the tree, and their cultivation has been imprisoned. "You..." "You are so bold that you dare to face us..." The iron blood alliance was immediately angry. He Tiequan and Lin xuexiong shot at the first time to capture Fang Haotian. "You go too." Fang Haotian broke up the attack of he Tiequan and Lin xuexiong. After that, he also slapped them with his palm and knocked out their teeth. After that, he imprisoned their accomplishments and hung them on the tree like Liu Fei and Lu Zhun. There was a sudden silence around, and the people of the iron blood alliance were stunned. Everyone seemed to have turned into stone. Liu Fei and Lu Zhun''s strength is low. It''s nothing to be easily caught and hung on the tree by Fang Haotian. But the two true fairyland six alliance leaders have no strength. Fang Haotian''s strength is completely beyond the imagination. This is the top existence of true fairyland! "Run away." Someone suddenly woke up and shouted in horror. Such strength is not what they can compete with. But they did not attack Fang Haotian to rescue their leader for the first time, but chose to escape. It can be seen that the iron blood alliance is really a group of people with poor character. The people of the iron blood alliance were easily humiliated because they were the leaders of the alliance. Fang Haotian also hung them on the tree. Then they flew up one by one and fled everywhere. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "you alliance leaders have been hanged up. How can you get less of you? Take it off yourself. Hang your clothes on the tree. " Chapter 1038 Something strange happened. The people of the iron blood alliance stopped one by one, and then everyone fell to the ground. Their eyes became dull. In the eyes of countless pairs of shock and consternation, they honestly walked to the tree and took off. The naked man wound himself into a rope and hung it. When they hung up, they woke up. They were shocked and ashamed. When they saw that they were hanging naked, they immediately vomited blood and fainted. The whole Mengshan sect seemed to be quiet at this time. "This is a warning. If you provoke me next time, there will be no amnesty!" Fang Haotian walked into the door. The people of the iron blood alliance can still wake up and look at his back. Some people want to scold, but they find that they don''t even have the courage to scold. Liu Fei and Lu Zhun are even more ashen, with empty and dull eyes, and complete fear and despair in their hearts. Fang Haotian is so powerful that even if they hate each other Haotian, they can''t be ashamed in their life. Even if they don''t have the courage to feel bad about each other Haotian again. They were frightened by Fang Haotian''s power. Then Liu Fei and Lu Zhun, even the whole iron blood League, could not make any progress in their cultivation. Fang Haotian''s attack on them today made them carry a lifetime of shame and could not be cleared. Fang Haotian has always become a huge mountain in their cultivation, a huge mountain they will never move. Fang Haotian gradually goes away. For a moment, everyone looked at the big tree and saw that the iron blood alliance almost took off. The strange sight of naked clothes hanging from the tree, and looking at the figure gradually disappearing, their hearts turned over ten thousand waves. Everyone has an idea at this time. Don''t provoke Fang Haotian in the future. This is a giant who can''t afford it. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian sighed helplessly as he walked. He sighed not for the people of the iron blood alliance, but for his fairy gas stone. His previous plan was to challenge those true fairyland disciples again to win Xianqi stone from them while the disciples of Mengshan sect did not understand his strength. But now the plan is in vain. He knows very well that if he throws another challenge now, few people dare to go on stage. Fang Haotian returned to his residence. "Younger martial brother Fang, you can do it." Hu Sigui''s voice sounded, and then rushed in. He looked excited and said, "I''ve long wanted to teach these guys of iron blood alliance, but I''m not strong enough and don''t want to trouble senior brother Chu Xianda. I can only bear it. Ha ha, it''s nice of you to do something everyone wants to do as soon as you come back. Ha ha ha... " The guy finally thought of the scene of iron blood alliance hanging naked on the tree one by one and laughed with joy. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I will leave the zongmen soon after I come back this time." Hu Sigui''s laughter stopped: "so fast? Where are you going... Oh, I see. It''s said that people who enter Zhenlong city will complete the task of Zhenlong city. " Fang Haotian nodded, "yes." Hu Sigui said, "when you finish the task, you will get the treasure. You really need to go quickly. It''s said that many people can break through to the golden fairyland after completing the task and getting the treasure. You may also be able to, ha ha. In the future, you will become the golden fairyland, which is the real giant of mengshanzong. I can really go in Zongli in the future. " Fang Haotian stared at him angrily and said, "you have the support of seven elders. Who dares to provoke you?" Hu Sigui scratched his head, suddenly came forward, put his arm around Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "that''s different. Master, he will stand out for me when it''s a big deal, but brother can stand out for me when I''m bullied, big or small. " "You think so." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t care if you are killed later." Hu Sigui immediately covered his heart in pain and said, "this is too ruthless. I''m hurt." "Fuck you." Fang Haotian kicked Hu Sigui. "I flash." Hu Sigui jumped aside, but the smile on his face gradually converged and said, "it''s said that the tasks of zhenlongchang are very dangerous. You should be careful." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "don''t worry. Go, accompany me to the Zhenxian disciple''s academy to report, and then call elder martial brother Chu Xianda for them. I''ll treat them to a meal. " "Please." Hu siguidang said, "I''ll treat you to this meal. Ha ha, my master helped me refine the Kaitian axe, which has raised my level. " "Well, please." Fang Haotian should go down. Hu Sigui was slightly sluggish, and then said with a bitter face, "I found that I was cheated. You just said it. Your original intention was to ask me to invite you!" Fang Hao said, "will you please?" "Please!" Hu Sigui came forward again and put his hand around Fang Haotian''s shoulder. They walked towards the door together. Fang Haotian went to the Zhenxian disciple''s courtyard and had dinner with Chu Xianda and others after reporting. Now Fang Haotian is also a famous Mengshan sect. In addition, Chu Xianda and others are powerful fairyland, so no guy without eyes is in trouble for this meal. After dinner, Fang Haotian went to see the elder and thanked him. Fang Haotian could not have made such rapid progress without the completion of the great elder who let him enter the WanDian hall. The elder already knew that the patriarch accepted Fang Haotian as an apprentice. He was also happy for Fang Haotian and said that he really didn''t see the wrong person. To Fang Haotian''s slight regret, he learned from the elder that his master Mengshan Laozu closed down again after he came back from zhenlongdong mansion. It seems that he has gained something from zhenlongdong mansion. Fang Haotian came to see the elder, and there were several that wanted the elder to take him to see the master. Since the master is closed, he has to give up. After chatting with the elder for a while, Fang Haotian left. In the chat with the elder, he inquired about the location of chaolongmen and some information about chaolongmen. The elder doesn''t know much about Lin Tianqi. He only knows that Lin Tianqi was a major player in golden Wonderland many years ago, but it''s unclear whether he has made a breakthrough now. The elder asked Fang Haotian why he wanted to inquire about chaolongmen. Fang Haotian only said that he had a task to go there, so he stopped by to learn about chaolongmen. The elder knows that Zhenlong city has a mission, so he doesn''t feel strange. But he never thought that Fang Haotian''s task would be to assassinate Lin Tianqi. After returning from the elder, Hou Haotian returned to the residence of the true immortal disciple''s courtyard. He stayed in the room for ten days and came out. He completely digested the experience of fighting with the golden fairyland. Although his cultivation has not been improved, he feels that his strength has been greatly improved. If Lin Tianqi really stays in the golden fairyland, Fang Haotian has enough confidence to assassinate him. Fang Haotian left Mengshan sect and went straight to the area where Longmen was located. Chaolongmen is in the jurisdiction of Songhai City, Lehe Prefecture, and is the first large gate in the jurisdiction of Songhai city. A month later, Fang Haotian arrived at Songhai city. Just entering the city gate, the conversation between the three guys who passed by by by mistake suddenly attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. "Alas, the Tianyuan sword sect is really going to destroy the sect this time." "It''s a pity. At that time, Tianyuan sword sect was the first main gate in Songhai city. Later, its leader Tianyuan sword god suddenly disappeared and was overtaken by the dragon''s gate. " "I heard that the disappearance of Tianyuan sword God has something to do with Chaolong''s ancestor." "You want to die. If the people facing the dragon''s gate hear this, they will die." "Yes. Especially during this period of time, don''t talk nonsense. The people facing Longmen are searching for the people of Tianyuan sword sect in the city. " "It seems that chaolongmen is going to completely destroy Tianyuan sword sect this time." "Shh, the people who are heading for the dragon''s gate are coming." The three people who whispered suddenly gave way in panic, but they were already late. "How dare you chew my tongue towards the dragon''s gate behind your back and die." A human figure flashed and reached. As soon as his hands were raised, he turned into three dragon claw shaped captures to the three people. "We know we''re wrong, spare our lives..." the three people were so scared that they didn''t even have the courage to resist that they knelt down and begged for mercy. But the person who took the hand was ruthless. The claw shadow fell on the heads of the three people and directly broke their heads. "What are you looking at? Do you want to die?" The fierce man glanced at the passer-by and made a fierce shot. Everyone stepped back and dispersed. Fang Haotian also stepped aside. "Younger martial brother, don''t waste time here. Let''s go quickly and don''t let the rabbit of Tianyuan sword sect run away." A middle-aged man flashed from outside the city to the young man who had just killed. The middle-aged man was followed by more than a dozen cold looking young people. The murderous young man was very fierce just now, but he looked like a grandson in front of the middle-aged man: "yes, senior brother." "Let''s go quickly." The middle-aged man drank gently and hurried away. "The decline of Tianyuan sword sect is actually related to the imperial dragon''s gate?" Fang Hao walked out of the room and followed him silently. Since he met him, he will not sit idly by. He is the one who wants to be the leader of Tianyuan sword sect! Fang Haotian''s original intention is to assassinate Lin Tianqi first, then return the body of Tianyuan sword God to Tianyuan sword sect, and then take charge of Tianyuan sword sect according to the last wish of Tianyuan sword God. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Now he may have to go to Tianyuan sword sect first. In this way, since the Tianyuan sword sect has declined due to the imperial dragon''s gate, it is a great enemy of life and death with the imperial dragon''s gate. When the Tianyuan sword sect comes, it will naturally be able to learn more about Lin Tianqi. The people facing Longmen went straight to the most famous and luxurious luxury restaurant in Songhai city. As soon as they arrived, the shopkeeper greeted them with smiling faces. But before the shopkeeper spoke, the middle-aged man who took the lead towards Longmen pushed the shopkeeper away with one hand and rushed in with others. "Boom!" The battle broke out in the restaurant soon, and then a figure rushed out of the restaurant. Looking at the blood gushing on him, it was obvious that he was injured by the people facing the dragon''s gate. This man is very young. He looks only about twenty-eight years old. He has thick eyebrows and exudes the smell of real fairyland. Although wearing the clothes of the restaurant man, he can''t hide his extraordinary temperament. "Gu Suifeng, you can''t escape." The people facing the dragon''s gate also shot out and surrounded Gu Suifeng of Tianyuan sword sect. Chapter 1039 "It turned out that he was the first genius of Tianyuan sword sect. What a pity." "Tianyuan sword sect has been declining for many years. Gu Suifeng saw the prospect of its rise. Unexpectedly, he was found to be a waiter in the restaurant." "It''s really a rare genius to arrive at the real fairyland at the age of 25. These talents are directly after their patriarch, but today it''s more or less bad." "Zhao Guan is the great deacon of chaolongmen. It is said that it is the five levels of true fairyland. Gu Suifeng is a genius, but he is too young. He is definitely not the opponent of Zhao Guan." "Tianyuan sword sect is really over this time." The onlookers talked quietly and sighed. "Who dares to chew the root of the tongue, be careful of the dog''s life." Someone suddenly shouted angrily at the dragon''s gate, and his fierce eyes glanced slowly. The discussion stopped suddenly, and everyone stopped. Chaolongmen is the first large-scale gate in Songhai City, and its owner is golden fairyland. No one dares to provoke it. "Go with the wind." The middle-aged man named Zhao Guan, who took the lead in Longmen, stepped forward, glared at Gu Suifeng and said, "our ancestors appreciate your talent very much. If you are willing to surrender, take someone back to destroy the Tianyuan sword sect..." "Bah!" Gu Suifeng interrupts each other¡° If you want to kill, do it. There''s so much nonsense. " "Hehe, I knew you would. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. " Zhao Guanyin smiled and suddenly rushed forward, and the violent light of the knife came out. Gu Suifeng tightened his sword and rushed up. Other people towards the dragon''s gate consciously dispersed, but they still formed an encirclement. Once Gu Suifeng wanted to escape, they would try their best to intercept. But from their relaxed appearance, they are very confident in the strength of Zhao Guan. Sword light and sword shadow, crisscross in an instant, crazy collision. Poof! Then the sword light shook away the shadow of the sword and slid over Gu Suifeng''s shoulder. There was another gush of blood. Fang Haotian also saw that Gu Suifeng was not Zhao Guan''s opponent, and he also saw that Gu Suifeng''s "broken willow and broken shadow sword technique" was obviously incomplete. Some sword moves should be made up by him, which was a certain distance from the "broken willow and broken shadow sword technique" inherited by the sword God of Tianyuan. "Well, he is the first genius of Tianyuan sword sect, so I''ll take this opportunity to pass on this sword technique to him first." Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. A wisp of divine knowledge directly penetrated the "broken willow and broken shadow sword" into Gu Suifeng''s soul. Gu Suifeng was surprised. His reaction was a little slow and he was almost cut off by Zhao Guan. "Don''t mess up. I''m a friend of Lord Tianyuan." Fang Haotian said anxiously, "I have completed the complete broken willow and broken shadow sword technique now. You can make good use of Zhao Guan to get familiar with the sword technique. You don''t need to worry about the rest. You can''t die with me." Gu Suifeng''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and he became excited and refreshed at the same time. Whew! When Gu Suifeng pressed the sword in his hand, the sword move seemed to be the one he had just performed, but the sword meaning changed dramatically, and the power increased several times in an instant. Poof! Zhao Guan was unprepared. Gu Suifeng''s sword cut off a piece of skin on his shoulder. "Damn it." Zhao Guan roared and waved his knife wildly. Gu Suifeng now knew that there was an expert''s secret help. He was in a calm state of mind. He soon entered a mysterious state of the unity of man and sword. "What''s going on?" Everyone soon saw that Gu Suifeng''s sword suddenly became much stronger and braver. "You can really supplement the broken willow and broken shadow sword technique of the Tianyuan sword sect by yourself, so you can''t stay." Zhao guanyue was more and more frightened, and his heart to kill Gu Suifeng was even heavier. Boom! Zhao Guan suddenly threw a backhand knife and then angrily chopped it out. The knife posture also changed. He obviously exercised a set of extremely clever knife techniques towards the dragon''s gate. The sword is as bright as a dragon, and the Dragon shadow roars. Dragon roaring Sabre technique! This is one of the well-known hair methods of chaolongmen. Only some core figures in the gate can practice. Once this Sabre technique is used, it is almost as mysterious as the broken willow and broken shadow sword technique. In this way, Gu Suifeng will suffer a loss if he doesn''t have enough accomplishments. Gu Suifeng just regained some advantages and was killed by Zhao Guan. "The gap between accomplishments is too big." Fang Haotian knows he can''t do it without action. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared. "Where are the people?" Several people standing with Fang Haotian were stunned. Then they found that Fang Haotian appeared beside Gu Suifeng and grabbed Zhao Guan''s knife as soon as they reached out. Zhao Guan''s face changed dramatically. The moment the knife was taken, it would retreat violently, but the light of the knife suddenly cut his head off. Such an accident surprised the people who looked at the dragon''s gate and around. "Die!" Fang Haotian waved his knife. The light of the sabre was shrouded and now everyone at the dragon''s gate saw a sabre light cutting towards themselves. The sabre light was so fast that none of the people approaching the dragon''s gate could escape and were killed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian grabbed Gu Suifeng''s arm and flew out of the city gate in a flash. He disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was still silence in front of the restaurant gate. It was hard for everyone to react to the tragic death of chaolongmen. It was hard to believe that the man who had just been arrogant died in the blink of an eye? "Who saved Gu Suifeng? How awesome! " Everyone didn''t see who was doing it. The person who stood with Fang Haotian just remembered that he was a very young man. Songhai City, within ten miles of the suburbs. Fang Haotian appeared in a small forest with Gu Suifeng. "Senior." Gu Suifeng immediately bowed to Fang Haotian to thank him, and then he looked at Fang Haotian excitedly. Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the "Fuyuan tower" suddenly flew out and suspended in front of him. As the first genius of Tianyuan sword sect, Gu Suifeng became the hope of the rise of Tianyuan sword sect. Naturally, he was trained by Tianyuan sword sect as the sect leader, so he knew more than many disciples of Tianyuan sword sect. Gu Suifeng recognized the Fuyuan tower as soon as he saw it. The Fuyuan tower and the picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword are the symbols of the patriarch''s identity in the Tianyuan sword sect. "Lord!" Gu Suifeng was shocked and fell on his knees: "disciple Gu Suifeng knocked at the patriarch.", At this moment, he fully believed that Fang Haotian was the Lord''s friend. "Get up." Fang Haotian put away the Fuyuan tower. "Yes." Gu Suifeng got up and looked at Fang Haotian eagerly. The excitement in his eyes was hard to hide. He couldn''t help asking, "senior, the patriarch, he......" he looked forward to and was nervous. Fang Haotian sighed gently and said, "take me back to the sect first. I''m afraid the people facing the Longmen have already started. Now let''s not say anything. I''ll bring you here. At this time, Yuyuan tower is just to let you trust me. " "Young people naturally believe in their predecessors." Gu flew up with the wind. Fang Haotian stood beside Gu Suifeng and said, "I''m faster than you. Tell me the direction and I''ll take you." "Over there." Gu Suifeng''s heart hangs on the safety of the sect door, so he is not hypocritical and gives directions quickly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew with Gu at full speed with the wind. The wind was driven by the electricity, and he hurried to the direction of Tianyuan sword sect. When they saw the Tianyuan sword sect, they saw the shadow flashing on the void of the Tianyuan sword sect, and the fight was fierce. Among them, an old man with double swords in chaolongmen has outstanding strength. The Qi of the sword is rolling. If he doesn''t die near, he will be hurt. He is fierce and powerful. He can see that he doesn''t care to fight. Otherwise, based on his strength, it is estimated that the death and injury of Tianyuan sword sect will be more serious. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, the people in Longmen search for the people of Tianyuan Jianzong and send people to attack Tianyuan Jianzong directly. They really want to kill Tianyuan Jianzong. "They want to die!" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his Qi and accelerated, and took Gu Suifeng to shoot at the Tianyuan sword sect like a streamer. Tianyuan sword sect was in chaos at this time. Whether in the air or on the ground, the whole Tianyuan Jianzong was caught in a scuffle. The whole Tianyuan Jianzong had broken limbs and arms, and the bodies were everywhere. The war situation was tragic. Tianyuan Jianzong was in a precarious desperate situation. "Those who commit Tianyuan sword sect, die!" Before Fang Hao''s heaven and man arrived, the voice had been thundering, and then the sword light appeared all over the void. The scene was spectacular, instantly chilling people''s hearts, frightening people''s courage and frightening people. "Cut the sky sword!" Gu was shaken by the wind. "Whew, whew...!" 120000 swords fell from the sky. Each sword looked like an eye. It could avoid the people of Tianyuan sword sect and assassinate the enemy. "It''s the master''s divine sword to cut the sky!" "The Lord is back!" "Kill!" Everyone was shocked when they saw the dense appearance of 120000 swords. Then some elders of Tianyuan sword sect realized something and shouted excitedly. The voice instantly turned into crying. "The patriarch is back." The Tianyuan sword sect was in high spirits. The face of those who attacked Tianyuan sword sect changed. "You go to the ground and help me in the air!" Fang Haotian arrived with Gu Suifeng. He directly threw Gu Suifeng to the ground, and all the soul swords gushed out. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, how terrible the soul sword is. Poop poop! On the void, the blood rained wildly. All the strong men of Tianyuan sword sect suddenly saw their opponents cut off by the sword light, some were cut off their heads, some were cut off by the waist, and some were pierced by a sword. "Run away." "Tianyuan sword God is back." "Run away!" "How could this happen..." "Why is he still alive?" The people who attacked the Tianyuan sword sect immediately panicked. These terrible means are owned by the legendary Tianyuan sword God, the leader of the Tianyuan sword sect, who is recognized as the first strong swordsman in the whole Lehe mansion. But now they face the shadow of 120000 swords, how can they escape. When the sword light disappeared, the people who attacked the Tianyuan sword sect were almost wiped out. It was almost a matter of a blink of an eye. Only one person could resist the explosion of ten thousand swords and shoot wildly into the void. This man is the strong one who uses double swords towards the dragon''s gate. "He is the head of the dragon''s gate. Lao Zhao is crazy. Don''t let him escape." Disciple Tianzong has a sword roar. Zhao frenchao brought people here. As soon as he arrived, he could kill the Tianyuan sword sect. Therefore, the Tianyuan sword sect hated him to the bone. "No harm." Fang Haotian disappeared, and the next moment he stopped in front of Zhao frenchao. "Who are you?" Zhao Fengchao stopped in horror, clenched the knife, and roared violently: "you are by no means a member of Tianyuan sword sect. How dare you fight against me towards the dragon''s gate? Aren''t you afraid of our ancestors?" "Lin Tianqi?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and as soon as he stretched out his right hand, he had another sword. Chapter 1040 Whew! Fang Haotian followed the sword, which seemed to be just a careless wave. "Whew!" The flash of the sword light was like a silver lightning, which swept through the air. The sword light revealed endless power and was strong and unstoppable. The people of Tianyuan sword sect saw where the sword light passed. The void was torn like a sharp blade in an instant, and the crack seemed irreparable. "Boom!" Zhao frenchao suddenly felt the great danger. The other party seemed to wave his power and was almost destroyed. He felt no less than his ancestors. He felt that he might not be spared today, and despair appeared in the depths of his eyes. But he would never wait to die. When his arm was shocked, his double knives crazy urged him to chop out his lifelong cultivation. Although Zhao frenchao was hurt a little before, he is the existence of jiuzhong in the real fairyland and the elder of Longmen. His strength is naturally terrible. Although Fang Haotian fought against the strength of golden fairyland, if he wanted to kill a real fairyland nine strong man who was desperate and fought hard, naturally he could not be completely crushed face to face. Zhao Fengchao''s knife light was like two thunderbolts, which twinkled and merged into one, forming a huge lightning knife, which fiercely collided with Fang Haotian''s sword. Boom! The swords collided, and the strength spread in the void, like layers of waves. "Do you really think I''m easy to kill? Either you or I die today! " After Zhao Fengchao successfully blocked Fang Haotian''s knife, his body didn''t stop at the epicenter of the earthquake. A strange air suddenly appeared on him. His speed suddenly became very fast, and the double knives were waved again. The light of the knife is like waterfall, wave and tide. For a moment, Zhao frenzy turned into dozens of figures, surrounded Fang Haotian, and cut with double knives. What a fast knife! The people of Tianyuan sword sect held their breath. They were awe inspiring one by one. If Zhao frenchao showed such terrible strength as soon as he arrived, maybe they couldn''t wait for someone to save them. Tianyuan sword sect had long been killed and no one could live. However, Zhao frenchao''s seemingly crazy and terrible attack, Fang Haotian''s voice sounded from the light of the knife: "is this only such strength after casting the secret skill? Elder Chao Longmen, you let me down a little. " According to Fang Haotian, the craziest and most powerful Zhao Chaochao is still not as good as Zhao Dengtang, the son of tianjimen. Both are surnamed Zhao, and Zhao Dengtang is stronger and stronger than one chip and a half chip. But Zhao Dengtang is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. It goes without saying that Zhao frenchao. Fang Haotian stopped Zhao''s frenzy. After hundreds of knives, 18 soul swords suddenly burst. Boom! The eighteen soul swords are like eighteen Fang Haotian. As soon as they appear, they crush Zhao Fengchao''s knife light, and the dozens of Zhao Fengchao''s figures are blown open. Finally, they show Zhao Fengchao''s true self. Whew! The beast Fu lightsaber in Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had been pierced through Zhao Fengchao''s heart, and the sword tip was exposed from behind Zhao Fengchao. Whoosh! Fang Haotian retreated 100 meters. Zhao Fengchao looked down and his eyes were filled with fear. "No!" Zhao Fengchao felt the terrible power contained in the sword and screamed in horror. Poof poof In the next moment, thirty-six animal shadows broke out of Zhao''s body, tearing him apart in the void. The sword light flew back and disappeared into Fang Haotian''s body. With Fang Haotian''s hand stretched out, it suddenly turned into a huge palm and grabbed into the void. "No, no, don''t kill me." A cry of panic and despair suddenly came from the empty place¡° Beast, do you really want to kill them all? Are you really doing so well? " Fang Haotian grabbed it back and saw an illusory soul struggling desperately in his hand. Although illusory, it was the image of Zhao Fengchao. The despair and fear in his cry made the Tianyuan sword sect disciples who hated him deeply cold, and some softhearted people could not help but feel sympathy and compassion. "You, what are you doing?" Zhao frenchao roared again. Fang Haotian kept silent, ignoring Zhao Fengchao''s desperate cry and struggle. After a while, Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly grabbed it, and Zhao frenchao suddenly disappeared without a trace after he screamed bitterly. Fang Haotian sucked into the air, and Zhao frenchao took all his belongings into his hands, which he took away. After Zhao Fengchao died, his howling disappeared and the world was as silent as death. Looking at the blood floating on the void hundreds of meters away, the people of Tianyuan sword sect looked at it dully. Is Zhao Fangchao really dead? Jiuzhong, a real fairyland, was killed by the invincible elder chaolongmen not long ago? Then all the eyes of Tianyuan sword sect fell on Fang Haotian who was above the void. In their eyes, although Fang Haotian is young, he has a divine temperament. He is handsome and comes out of the dust. His temperament is warm. He wears a white robe and is obviously contaminated with dust, but he is still like white clothes surpassing snow. People stand against the light in the void, scattering a faint silver luster. Although there is no intention, it can make people feel an invisible prestige and charm, as if they were invincible masters. The people of Tianyuan sword sect knew that this powerful young man was not the master, but many people couldn''t help but secretly said, "is he the master?" "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian moved and flew back. He just stood still in the void. He didn''t want to put up a spectrum or pretend to be an expert, but his soul sensing power spread out to search whether there were people facing the dragon''s gate and whether there were other ambushes towards the dragon''s gate. But the result was No. Fang Haotian also thinks it''s normal. With Zhao Fengchao''s strength, it is full of confidence to personally bring people to deal with Tianyuan sword sect. It is more than enough to kill Tianyuan sword sect. Naturally, there is no need to play any tricks, let alone arrange any ambush. Fang Haotian fell to the ground. The people of Tianyuan sword sect also gathered together and looked at Fang Haotian with reverent eyes. This young man is really not their patriarch. But the means he used before, the sword light in the sky, is clearly the means by which the patriarch shocked the whole Lehe mansion! This young man is not the patriarch, but he has all the means of the patriarch. Therefore, the people of Tianyuan sword sect not only respect his strength, but also have a sense of doubt about him. They secretly guess what the relationship between this powerful young man and the patriarch is. "My name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian gave his name¡° I sent back the body of elder Tianyuan. " "Remains?" Everyone in Tianyuan sword sect was shocked and howled with grief. Just now they thought that the patriarch who had been missing for many years had returned, but they didn''t expect such a result. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian offered the Fuyuan tower again. With a slight flash, it fell on a large open space next to it and became larger in the twinkling of an eye. "Come in!" Fang Haotian took the lead in entering the Fuyuan tower. The people of Tianyuan sword sect followed in. Soon, Fang Haotian and the people of Tianyuan sword sect stood in front of Tianyuan sword God. "Lord!" Everyone of Tianyuan sword sect howled and knelt down. Fang Haotian stood quietly aside. A long time later, an old elder of the Tianyuan sword sect suddenly turned and knelt down to Fang Haotian: "Xiao Qiushan knocks at the Lord!" "Suzerain?" The Tianyuan sword sect, who was in grief, looked at the old elder in amazement. Isn''t the patriarch''s body here? The patriarch is missing and has not returned yet. The Tianyuan sword sect suffered from the suppression of the dragon''s gate and declined day by day, but everyone had a hope that they would wait for the sect leader to come back. That''s why the Tianyuan sword sect has never established a new leader for so many years. But now the patriarch came back and died. The elder said he was the patriarch. Where did the patriarch come from? The elder that year was Gu Tianyan, the current elder of Tianyuan sword sect. He supported Tianyuan sword sect alone these years. The Tianyuan sword sect hasn''t broken up since the disappearance of the Tianyuan sword God. The elder Gu Tianyan''s skill is indispensable, so he is respected in the Tianyuan sword sect. Now everyone looked at him in amazement. His voice floated and said, "since the old patriarch entrusted him to bring back the body and deliver the Fuyuan tower and the divine sword to him, it is naturally his intention to take over our patriarch. We should abide by the old patriarch''s last wish." People suddenly realized that when they turned and knelt down, they sang in unison: "knock on the Lord!" "You all get up first." Fang Haotian was not hypocritical, nor did he say anything to refuse. He held his hands falsely and said, "when I met master Tianyuan, he had left, but his residual knowledge was really for me to take over the patriarch. I also promised master Tianyuan, so it''s incumbent on me to be the patriarch." "Lord!" The voice of Tianyuan sword sect was neat, and an excited color appeared on their faces. The Tianyuan sword sect finally has a leader again. Although the old patriarch has gone, the strength of the new patriarch is obvious to all. Since then, the dragon group of Tianyuan sword sect has a head and is expected to rise. "Suzerain." Gu Tianyan looked happy and couldn''t wait to say, "let the disciples clean up our sect quickly, and the grand ceremony will be held immediately." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "the grand ceremony must be held to announce the resurgence of our Tianyuan sword sect, so as to comfort the spirit of the old patriarch. We should not only hold the main hall, but also invite people from all major gates to watch the ceremony, especially Mengshan sect, as the first major gate of our Donghe mansion. " "Ah?" Gu Tianyan was stunned and said with a puzzled face, "the sect door around here may be OK, but Mengshan sect..." Tianyuan sword sect is only a small sect door now, and Mengshan sect is the first large sect high above. How can people send someone to face? Let alone Mengshan sect can''t send someone, even other first-class sects in Lehe mansion can''t see Tianyuan sword sect and send someone. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "elder, just do as I say. Mengshan sect will send someone to come. As long as the news comes out, Mengshan sect will send people to watch the ceremony. I believe other sects will send people. " Gu Tianyan looked a little cold. It seemed that the new patriarch was very important. Even Mengshan sect wanted to give face? If Mengshan Zongzhen society sends someone to come, it is tantamount to admitting that Tianyuan Jianzong has returned to the first-class forces in Lehe mansion, which will be of great help to the future development of Tianyuan Jianzong. Gu Tianyan even thinks that the new patriarch is so confident that he is likely to have an extraordinary relationship with Mengshan sect. In this way, can Mengshan sect be regarded as a big backer of Tianyuan sword sect in the future? Chapter 1041 "We ourselves are the biggest backer." Fang Haotian saw through the elder Gu Tianyan''s mind at once, and his voice sank slightly in Gu Tianyan''s ear: "Mengshan sect will naturally take care of our Tianyuan sword sect in the future, but we have to rely on our own strength in the end." Fang Haotian is confident about this. With what he has learned, he believes that the overall strength of Tianyuan sword sect will be greatly improved soon. He thought about it carefully. After Tianyuan sword sect, it will be his base camp in the fairy world. At the same time, it will also become the first foothold for people who fly up in the Hongwu world. It''s better for those who fly up in the Hongwu world to stay in Tianyuan sword sect. If not, at least he can do something for the people in his hometown, give them a foothold when they first arrive, and then seek development. But the most important thing is that he should be ready for his wife and children, his family and his brothers and friends. Although Mengshan sect is powerful, he is only a disciple of Mengshan sect after all. After his wife, children, friends and brothers come up, they are all arranged to be vilified by others. But Tianyuan sword sect is different. He is the leader of the sect. It is normal for his wife, children, friends and brothers to enter Tianyuan sword sect. No one will gossip. "I see." Gu Tianyan was in great spirits. He felt the supreme confidence of the new patriarch and had strong confidence in the future of Tianyuan sword sect. "You should make preparations first. One month should be enough." Fang Haotian said, "I''ll go to a place first. I''ll prepare a big gift for the ceremony of Tianyuan sword sect. When I am away, Gu Suifeng is responsible for all the affairs in the clan, with the help of elders. " "Yes." The elder subconsciously promised, and then he suddenly reacted, glanced at Gu Suifeng around him, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Although Fang Haotian arranged so that Gu Suifeng''s position in the Tianyuan sword sect was immediately above the elder Gu Tianyan, Gu Tianyan didn''t mind because Gu Suifeng was his grandson. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s figure flashed into the void and went away in a flash. The people of Tianyuan sword sect are excited to look at the void. They finally have a real backbone in their hearts. After a while, an elder suddenly whispered to Gu Tianyan and said, "elder, do we really invite Mengshan sect? Can you move, please? ", He is Liu Yong, the second elder of Tianyuan sword sect. Please don''t move. Please say what we have to do first "This... OK." Liu Yong thought it impossible for Mengshan sect to send people to watch the ceremony. He believed that there were also a large number of Tianyuan sect disciples who thought so. But when the patriarch said he would invite, they did not object. As the elder said, please don''t move. Please talk first. It has to be said that the Tianyuan sword sect has been suppressed for many years, which has produced an inferiority complex in many people''s hearts. Fang Haotian can think of this, but he believes that he can restore the confidence of Tianyuan sword sect. Whoosh! Above the void, a shadow flew quickly. It was Fang Haotian who left the Tianyuan sword sect and went directly to Longmen, but now he looks like Lao Zhao, the leader of Longmen. Fang Haotian has refined Zhao Fengchao''s soul and obtained all the soul memories of Zhao Fengchao. Now Fang Haotian''s magic face technique has become Zhao Fengchao''s appearance. As Zhao Fengchao is a great elder, he is naturally qualified to meet Lin Tianqi, and Lin Tianqi can''t think that Zhao Fengchao dared to attack him, At that time, Fang Haotian can find a chance to deliver a fatal blow to Lin Tianqi. As a sect gate with golden fairyland, chaolongmen is the first large gate in Songhai city. Although he was inferior to Mengshan sect in strength, Fang Haotian, who was incarnated as Zhao frenchao, marveled at the extravagance of chaolongmen after entering chaolongmen. The magnificent golden halls are inlaid with crystals everywhere, and the ground is spotless. The disciples towards the dragon''s gate go in and out, showing their prosperous and powerful strength. "Elder." "Elder." The disciples in and out saw Fang Haotian coming back with blood. They were shocked, but they didn''t dare to ask questions. They just stopped one by one and bowed respectfully. Fang Haotian didn''t respond to any of his disciples and hurried to the depths of the dragon''s gate with a gloomy face. "Strange, the elder seems to be in a bad mood." "It''s said that he took people to attack Tianyuan sword sect. Now he just comes back alone. Has he failed?" "It''s impossible. Tianyuan sword sect is not as powerful as a third rate force. How can it fail with the strength of the elder." "Something has changed." "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, we have a golden fairyland in Longmen. I don''t think our strength is worse than that of Mengshan sect. Any changes will not affect our strength in Longmen. " The disciples talked quietly after Fang Haotian left, and they were all very confused. "Right ahead." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and saw a building that was more like a temple than a palace. The temple is also resplendent, more luxurious than any palace. Fang Haotian refined Zhao Fengchao''s soul and was naturally familiar with chaolongmen. He knew that this temple was the supreme existence of chaolongmen and the place where Lin Tianqi usually meditated. At this time, the core of the temple is the hall, and the walls are inlaid with crystal and gold. Lin Tianqi sat high on his Golden Dragon carving chair. He had a great momentum and had the power to control the world. At the bottom, there are several core high-level officials facing the Longmen. "Sect leader, after killing the Tianyuan sword sect, our next plan is to kill the Dragon Sword sect. Once the dragon knife Gang goes, we can concentrate on dealing with mingjingxuan. " An old core senior is reporting to Lin Tianqi about the nearest plan to chaolongmen: "now it is getting closer and closer to our plan to unify all forces in Songhai." "You did a good job." Lin Tianqi nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at a young man and said, "Huang Feng, how''s the progress of your cultivation of shensha secret code?" The young man who looked like a young man got up. His face was evil and his eyes were evil and vicious. He obviously had a handsome face, but it made people look ferocious. He didn''t speak, but his breath began to surge. Then he suddenly punched Lin Tianqi. ¡±Huang Feng, you are presumptuous! " Suddenly, several key figures of the dragon''s gate shouted angrily. Lin Tianqi grabbed Huang Feng''s fist strength with his big hand. He didn''t get angry, but nodded and said, "yes, it''s faster than I thought. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. You are naturally suitable for cultivating shensha secret code." "Thank you, Lao Zu." Huang Feng''s breath suddenly became restrained, and the whole person''s temperament also changed greatly. There was no evil and ferocious just now. Some were only Wen ruwen, handsome and unrestrained. People who didn''t know him would feel good about him at the first time. "You can go to Mengshan sect. With your ability, you will be able to successfully enter Mengshan sect and become a disciple." Lin Tianqi turned his wrist and hit a thing at Huang Feng. The thing suddenly exploded in front of Huang Feng, forming a portal¡° You must get Ji Zhi. As long as you suck her fire phoenix essence and integrate Yin and Yang, you can break through the golden fairyland. Then I can explain to your father. " "Don''t worry, sect leader. I won''t let you down." Huang Feng entered the portal before stepping on it and disappeared instantly. After the portal disappeared, the barren peak naturally disappeared. After Huang Feng left, the old core figure who had just reported the plan to Lin Tianqi asked, "sect leader, Huang Feng is ungrateful and mean, and has the support of his father. Once he has achieved golden fairyland, it will not be a blessing for us." Lin Tianqi obviously trusted the core of the doors in front of him. When he smiled, he said, "the Lord of the wasteland building put him next to me, that is, he aimed at the shensha secret code and asked him to monitor me at the same time. I think the best way to get rid of him is to vigorously cultivate him so that the landlord can rest assured, and after the famine peak has become a golden fairyland, it will not stay in our chaolongmen. " "But let him find Ji Zhi..." the old core figure is still worried. "It''s a secret that Huangfeng is the dragon''s gate. Just a few of us know." If master Meng Shan''s first disciple, he will not let Lin Shan''s eyes shine. Ha ha, can Mengshan sect bear the anger of the landlord? Once Mengshan Zong left, there was no absolute threat to us. Do you really think I just want to unify Songhai city? Your vision is too short-sighted. Our goal towards Longmen is the whole Lehe mansion. It''s just a matter of time. I can also tell you one thing, that is, the landlord promised me that as long as Huang Feng can achieve golden fairyland, he will give me the bottle of dragon blood. Once I integrate the dragon blood and have the dragon blood, I will practice the half of the real dragon fairy secret method in isolation. When I leave the customs again, it must be the peak of the real fairyland. Who will be my opponent in Lehe mansion? " "The sect leader is brilliant and broad-minded." "The sect leader is wise." "The sect leader stayed in the dual realm for a long time because he didn''t have the blood of the dragon. Once the dragon blood is integrated, he will soar to the sky." "With the great talent of the sect leader, our chaolongmen will become the real dragon gate and the strongest existence of Lehe mansion and even the whole fairyland." "The sect leader must be able to dominate." All his men immediately flattered. Lin Tianqi''s face was used and his eyes flashed with ambition, but the deeper part was killing. "Shifu, you won''t pass me the second half of the true dragon immortal''s secret method. You''re dead. I haven''t made great achievements. Hum, just wait and see." Lin Tianqi was angry¡° When I reach the peak of golden fairyland, I will enter the refining spirit of Zhenlong cave mansion, and then I can enter your hometown Zhenlong small world. At that time, I already had the real dragon blood, and those stupid dragons like you would not guard against me. I must have the opportunity to kill a real dragon, and then I will have a complete real dragon blood. Finally, all those real dragons are my tonic. After refining all their blood and obtaining all their dragon power, I will be able to reach the land of the Immortal Emperor and become the tenth Immortal Emperor in the fairy world... " Lin Tianqi''s heart is his real ambition. He won''t tell his subordinates that he has enough trust in them if he can say that he wants to unify Lehe mansion. "Report!" There was a sudden sound outside the door¡° Sect leader, the elder is back. The elder asks to see you. " Chapter 1042 "Let the elder come in." Lin Tianqi waved his hand, then smiled and said to several core figures in the hall: "the big elder is back, which means that Tianyuan sword sect no longer exists." "That is." "The elder is the peak of the fairyland. This time, he personally went out to deal with the Tianyuan sword sect." "We have to celebrate the great elder." A crowd of core figures flattered and agreed. Lin Tianqi is in control of everything in the imperial dragon''s gate, but apart from Lin Tianqi, the elder is undoubtedly one of the people who really hold the power in the imperial dragon''s gate, or even the second person in the imperial dragon''s gate. Just after seeing Fang Haotian with a gloomy face enter the hall, the air in the hall suddenly solidified, and the laughter on all faces disappeared. "What''s going on?" Lin Tianqi''s voice suddenly sank. "Tianyuan''s Apprentice appeared. He has done his best and reached half the golden fairyland." Fang Hao bowed in front of the sky¡° It belongs to incompetence. Please punish me and give me a death. " "Tianyuan''s Apprentice?" "Isn''t Tianyuan dead yet?" The hall suddenly exploded and everyone was shocked. They knew that the elder had failed in his trip. It seemed that everyone except him could not come back. Almost the whole army was destroyed and defeated. Boom! Lin Tianqi''s big hand suddenly appeared at the top of Fang Haotian''s head. The revealed fierce interest only needs a pat down to smash Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and waited to die. He was discouraged by failure and wanted to die. "Door master." "Master, show mercy." "The elder is loyal and leaves him to serve his sins." "Sect leader, the disciple who was wrong in Tianyuan suddenly appeared. We got nothing in advance. The elder''s sin will not die." "Sect leader, the elder usually helps take charge of our affairs towards the dragon''s gate. We can''t do without the elder." The rest of the core figures were shocked and quickly knelt down to plead. Fang Haotian''s heart is sneering. These guys are begging for mercy. It''s clear that they are falling into a well. No matter which power is good, the most taboo of those in power is to surpass the Lord. These people begged for mercy on the surface, but they described Zhao Fengchao as an indispensable important figure in chaolongmen, just as chaolongmen could not have Lin Tianqi but not Zhao Fengchao, hoping that Lin Tianqi would slap him to death in anger. But Fang Haotian knows that Lin Tianqi is unlikely to kill Zhao frenchao. Lin Tianqi absolutely trusts Zhao frenchao. Because there is another relationship between Zhao Chaochao and Lin Tianqi, which is unknown to chaolongmen. Zhao frenchao is the elder of chaolongmen, but he followed Lin Tianqi when he was very young. Zhao and his wife are the housekeepers of Lin Tianqi''s family, and Zhao''s wife is Lin Tianqi''s nanny. When the Lin family was destroyed by their enemies, it was Zhao Fengchao''s husband and daughter who protected Lin Tianqi and raised Lin Tianqi. Therefore, Zhao frenchao is actually Lin Tianqi''s housekeeper, but he is also Lin Tianqi''s adoptive father. Many years later, Lin Tianqi was attacked once. Zhao''s wife sacrificed her life to save him. How can Lin Tianqi be so ungrateful? In the face of such loyal slaves, he still has enough trust in Zhao Fengchao for his saving grace and nurturing grace. It can be said that the only person Lin Tianqi trusts in this world is Zhao Fengchao. It was after Fang Haotian learned all this from Zhao''s soul memory that he boldly pleaded guilty and determined that Lin Tianqi would not kill Zhao because of this small mistake. Just now, it was just a gesture to kill Zhao frenchao. Show them to let them know that they may die if they make mistakes. Those core figures don''t know the real relationship between Zhao frenchao and Lin Tianqi. They just think Zhao frenchao is the elder of chaolongmen, so they want to fall into the well. Even if Zhao frenchao can''t be removed, it can weaken Zhao frenchao''s position in Lin Tianqi''s heart. They don''t know what they do, but reduce their position in Lin Tianqi''s heart. But Lin Tianqi is a man of Chengfu. Otherwise, with the power of the real dragon, he didn''t know that he had accepted a wolf hearted and dog lung disciple for so many years. "Tell me about the disciple of Tianyuan." Lin Tianqi said after Fang Haotian stood up and meditated for a moment¡° You said he did his best to get the true legend of Tianyuan. Did the picture of chopping heaven divine sword and Fuyuan tower appear? " "The subordinates of Fuyuan tower don''t know." Fang Haotian said with a sad and indignant face, "but the picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword appears. It was because of the picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword that I...... "he looked miserable and staggered a few steps, intentionally or unintentionally closer to Lin Tianqi one day. "Calm down." Lin Tianqi''s trust in Zhao Fengchao didn''t make him aware of anything. He didn''t mind Haotian''s approach. "There are 120000 swords in the picture of cutting the sky. All the disciples I took were killed." Fang Haotian said sadly, "although I tried my best to get out of trouble, I''m sorry for them. I can''t save them. It''s terrible. Each of the 120000 swords has the strength of a real fairyland. It''s 120000 real fairylands... " "Hiss!" There was a cold breath in the hall. One hundred and twenty thousand real fairylands are impossible for Mengshan sect. At least the top sect in the whole fairyland can have such terrible strength. If 120000 real fairylands join hands, even the golden fairyland dare not face it easily. "If the picture of cutting sky divine sword is only aimed at me, I don''t dare to have confidence to come back alive." Fang Haotian took another step forward and bowed to Lin Tianqi to the end¡° Sect leader, kill me. I really deserve to die for losing so many disciples. I''m willing to go to sicuo cliff for ten years. " "It''s none of your business." Lin Tianqi''s eyes were full of greedy light¡° I''ll recruit again if I lose. As long as you''re okay. It''s the picture of chopping heaven divine sword... Hum, kill so many of our disciples, let him use the picture of chopping heaven divine sword to compensate. " Fang Haotian was shocked and said, "the door owner went to Tianyuan sword sect in person?" "I must get the picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword." Lin Tianqi said coldly, "I designed to seriously injure Tianyuan, but finally let him escape. But I thought he was dead after his injury. I didn''t expect that he could still be alive. He even took an apprentice. " "Door master." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "will Tianyuan hide in the dark and let his disciples show up with the picture of chopping Tiantian divine sword and lead the sect leader to Tianyuan sword sect?" Lin Tianqi was slightly sluggish, his face was thoughtful and said, "it''s possible..." "Door master." Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward and bowed to the end again. He said, "my subordinates suddenly thought of a plan to completely remove Tianyuan." "Oh?" Lin Tianqi slightly picked up his eyebrows and said, "tell me..." Boom! Among the core figures behind Fang Haotian, two of them suddenly rushed up in one step. They hit Fang Haotian on the back like crazy and suddenly hit Fang Haotian on the back. "You are Tianyuan sword sect..." Fang Haotian rushed forward and roared. In fact, the two people were controlled by his silent soul skill. Sneaking attack on him just distracted Lin Tianqi. Lin Tianqi also roared: "bold!", Roaring, Lin Tianqi turned his hands into two big hands, grabbed the heads of the two guys who secretly attacked Fang Haotian, and then asked, "when did you take refuge in Tianyuan sword sect... You..." Lin Tianqi''s voice suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian shot, and the beast Fu lightsaber stabbed Lin Tianqi''s heart. "Zhao frenchao, you hurt." Lin Tianqi roared and hit Fang Haotian with a fist. But Fang Haotian blocked Lin Tianqi''s fist with his wrong arms. The whole person was smashed upside down and knocked the core characters to the ground. Finally, his body knocked down the wall and flew out. Buzz! The beast''s light sword suddenly exploded and turned into the shadow of 36 beasts. "The beast subdues the lightsaber, you..." Lin Tianqi was badly hurt. He shook his whole body and shook the shadow of thirty-six beasts. He was covered with blood, but the golden fairyland was powerful. He rushed out of the gate and rushed to Fang Haotian: "say, how did you get this sword!" The beast Fu lightsaber was obtained by Fang Haotian from the spirit of the real dragon cave. It is the thing dominated by the real dragon. Lin Tianqi, as the favorite disciple of the true dragon master, knows that his master has this sword. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank a lot, and 120000 swords suddenly appeared, which suddenly shrouded Lin Tianqi in it and assassinated him crazily. "How is it possible to cut the sky sword!" Lin Tianqi''s eyes widened, and he used his means to resist the crazy assassination of 120000 swords, roaring in his mouth. He grew up with Zhao frenchao when he was a child. He knows Zhao frenchao best, but now Zhao frenchao is plotting to raid him. Now he has the picture of cutting the sky divine sword. It''s incredible. "Zhao frenchao is dead." Fang Haotian''s face changed, "I''m Fang Haotian, the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect!" Fang Haotian returned to his original state. While talking, the divine beast Fu lightsaber and another 18 soul swords pierced 120000 swords to assassinate Lin Tianqi. Although Lin Tianqi is a double cultivation in golden fairyland, he was seriously injured by the divine beast volt lightsaber just now, and his strength was greatly reduced. He was soon killed by the divine beast volt lightsaber and 18 soul swords. "I killed you." However, Lin Tianqi is a powerful presence of the golden fairyland after all. He suddenly has a violent momentum. He once again shakes the beast Fu lightsaber and 18 soul swords, and blocks the 120000 swords that assassinated him. He rushes to Fang Haotian''s face. With a shock of his fist, he turns the dragon''s head into a roar and thunders at Fang Haotian. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank again, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out with all his strength. With a flash of sword light, Fang Haotian stabbed the dragon''s head with Fang Haotian''s lifelong cultivation. At the same time, Fang Haotian urged his soul to cooperate with the confusion monument to kill Lin Tianqi''s soul. Lin Tianqi was in a trance. He was in a hurry and was affected by the dreamland. Although it had little impact on him, it was only a moment. But now Fang Haotian is in front of him. A moment is enough. Chixiao Yanlong sword successfully smashed the dragon''s head and finally stabbed Lin Tianqi''s eyebrows. Lin Tianqi suddenly woke up and caught the Chixiao Yanlong sword with his hands. But the next moment, the beast Fu lightsaber pierced Lin Tianqi''s body again, and the 18 soul swords crossed Lin Tianqi''s neck. Chapter 1043 Poof poof Lin Tianqi''s head flew up, and his body was chopped up by the divine beast Fu lightsaber this time. One hundred and twenty thousand swords disappeared, and the beast Fu light sword and other soul swords also disappeared. Fang Haotian flew up and grabbed Lin Tianqi''s head with a flash of his hand. Then his mind moved. The items on Lin Tianqi were sucked up and fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. Lin Tianqi died. His eyes were wide open. He never thought that his ambition would be assassinated before it was really implemented. And he didn''t know the real cause of his death. He only knew that Fang Haotian was related to the Tianyuan sword God. He was a member of the Tianyuan sword sect, but he didn''t think that the real reason why Fang Haotian came to kill him was because the real dragon was the master. When he betrayed his master, he actually had today''s results long ago. Cause and effect cycle, retribution. "Door master." The changes here, especially the appearance of 120000 swords, startled the people towards the dragon''s gate. When they rushed in all directions, they just saw Fang Haotian reach out and grab Lin Tianqi''s head. They were stunned. At this time, the core characters in the hall trembled and were killed by Lin Qi. A key figure suddenly roared: "kill him, kill him, and avenge the sect leader." "Kill, kill this beast." The people facing the dragon''s gate woke up and flew up one after another. They all came to Fang Haotian like crazy. "Whew, whew, whew..." 120000 swords reappeared, and the blood gushed towards the dragon''s gate in an instant, just like Shura hell. "The picture of chopping the Heavenly Sword, he is the Tianyuan sword sect..." a core high-level screamed, and then he was pierced in the throat by a sword and died. "Those who kneel do not kill." Fang Haotian roared in the air. In his roar, hundreds of powerful disciples of the dragon''s gate, elders or deacons were killed. The disciples at the bottom were frightened. It was not a level at all. The sect leader was dead. No one was the opponent of others at the dragon''s gate. No matter how many people rushed up, it was not enough to kill the 120000 swords. Some timid knelt down, and someone turned and ran away. They all know that chaolongmen is over, and they can''t destroy Tianyuan sword sect. On the contrary, they may be destroyed by others. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly and flew away with Lin Tianqi''s head outside the dragon''s gate. 120000 swords disappeared. The rest of the people in Longmen were petrified, looking at the rapidly shrinking shadow and helpless. "It''s over." Another core figure did not die, but he was cold and desperate, kneeling on the ground and Howling endlessly. Up and down the dragon''s gate, I really didn''t expect that they regarded them as invincible. The sect leader at the level of golden fairyland would be assassinated in front of several key figures in the gate at the core of the gate. I just don''t know if they can think of their fate without Lin Tianqi, plus the killing of many elite disciples and several core senior chaolongmen. Fang Haotian can think of this. The best outcome of chaolongmen is that after the Tianyuan sword sect lost its leader, the first-class forces in Lehe mansion did not fall to the third class forces, or even the third class forces. The worst outcome is that chaolongmen is completely swallowed up by various forces and disappears into the world. Fang Haotian will not feel guilty about this, because chaolongmen will not be destroyed, and it is other sectarian forces that will be destroyed. The dialogue between Lin Tianqi and others Fang Haotian heard it before he met Lin Tianqi. His soul sensing power became more and more magical. With the dual power of Lin Tianqi''s golden fairyland, Fang Haotian could not detect the penetration of Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power. Chaolongmen is ambitious to unify the whole Lehe mansion. If it is not destroyed, it will continue to cause a bloodbath. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian took Lin Tianqi''s head and left chaolongmen. He used the dragon ring to summon the weapon spirit of zhenlongdong mansion and entered zhenlongdong mansion again. It''s still the grassland, or in front of the three thatched houses. "Very good." The instrument spirit looked at Lin Tianqi''s head, admiring each other Haotian and said, "it''s much faster than I thought. I didn''t expect you to assassinate Lin Tianqi in a real fairyland." "Just a fluke." Fang Haotian said. "There is no luck in the world." The instrument Spirit said a word, then pointed to the three thatched huts and said, "choose yourself." Fang Haotian didn''t think for long and pointed to the first room on the right: "this one." "You are very confident. It seems that you have three rooms ready to go in." The spirit came forward with a smile. Fang Haotian keeps up. While moving forward, Fang Haotian found that the scene around him was gradually changing. When he reached the door of the house, there was chaos around him. After he entered the door of the house with the spirit, he found that he was in a big square, on which there was a huge statue. "This is..." Fang Haotian looked at the huge human statue and was convinced. The human statue is up to 100 feet high and stands with his hands down. It is a handsome man with long hair and shawls. But what makes Fang Hao Tianxin convinced is that the breath emitted by the statue is like the nine day dragon. The Spirit said, "this is my Lord." Fang Haotian''s secret way is true. "What you can get from this statue of our Lord is the cultivation method of eternal immortality." The instrument Spirit said: "this method is known as the first to protect life in all worlds. If you cultivate this method to the highest level, it will last forever..." when he said, the instrument spirit suddenly stopped. He sighed and said: "but the first to protect life does not mean you will not die unless you really cultivate it to the state of immortality. Otherwise, with the power of our Lord, it will eventually fall. But I really can''t deny the power of this dharma. If you know who the master who besieged our Lord was and how powerful it was, you can know the power of this dharma better, but I can''t tell you who they are now, unless you reach the level I think you can compete with them. But what I can say is that each of them is at the peak level of dominance, and our Lord is at the beginning of dominance. " Fang Haotian was immediately moved. He already knew that it was two masters who ambushed the real dragon masters, but he didn''t know what level the strength of those two masters was in the masters. Unexpectedly, it was the peak of the masters. What shocked and moved him more was that the real dragon master was only in the early stage of dominating the territory, which was very different from the cultivation of the two masters who ambushed him. But it''s incredible that the real dragon master can get away alive with such a gap and the other party''s layout in advance. "My Lord could not die at that time because he was immortal. If it had not been for Lin Tianqi, a little beast, our Lord would never have fallen. " The Spirit said, "so it''s not arrogant to say that this method is the first to protect life. If you can realize it, you will benefit all your life." Fang Haotian nodded deeply. He is also a person who has practiced war body. He practiced Thor war body, which should be far inferior to eternal immortal body, but he has rich experience and personal understanding of cultivating war body. Fang Haotian''s Thor battle body has reached a bottleneck, and there is no possibility of further improvement. Although the Thor battle body is very strong, it is also strong when he is weak, but now he has no advantage. If he is not prepared, Fang Haotian knows that a blow from golden fairyland can break his body and kill him. Now the eternal immortal body claims to be the first in the world to protect life. The highest level is to reach eternal immortality. Fang Haotian can''t wait. "Senior." Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the inauguration of the leader of Tianyuan sword sect and said, "senior, I have an unkind request. Please help me." Because Fang Haotian killed Lin Tianqi, Qiling was in a good mood and said, "tell me." Fang Haotian said about the ceremony and said, "I''m afraid I''ll forget the time to understand the eternal body here." "Don''t worry, I''ll remind you." The spirit of the instrument responded generously. Fang Haotian bowed: "thank you." The instrument spirit smiled and disappeared in a flash. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath, sat cross legged before the statue dominated by the real dragon and observed it carefully. Qi Ling only said that he could get the cultivation method of eternal immortal body from the statue, but he didn''t know how to get it. Fang Haotian thought he might need to understand it from the statue. At this time, the spirit is at the top of the void. Here, the tool spirit is the invincible existence and the supreme existence. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s sensing power is strong. If the tool spirit is unwilling, Fang Haotian can''t sense the existence of the tool spirit. "Can he be recognized by my lord?" Qi Ling looked at Fang Haotian and looked forward to it¡° He is a xuanhun double cultivator. It''s not difficult to understand, but I still hope my Lord can recognize him! " When Fang Haotian arrives here, whether he can be recognized by the master of the real dragon is the cultivation method of eternal immortal body, because Fang Haotian must have completed a condition for the spirit of the instrument, which needs to be fulfilled. However, if he can be recognized by the real dragon master, he will be regarded by the real dragon master as a person qualified for his inheritance. In the end, Fang Haotian will get not only the three cultivation methods, but also the comprehensive assistance of the tool spirit and all the resources support in the real dragon cave. The spirit didn''t tell Fang Haotian about this. Fang Haotian naturally didn''t know, let alone thought of it. At this time, he observed carefully. When he saw the statue and found nothing, he was too lazy to see it with the naked eye. The soul force urged him to release the inductive force and envelop the whole statue. "I see..." Fang Haotian finally found that the statue was engraved with subtle words invisible to the naked eye. Fang Haotian wrote down all these words, which is the cultivation method of eternal immortal body. But Fang Haotian didn''t know that Qiling was disappointed at this time, because he didn''t get the recognition of the real dragon master. In other words, Fang Haotian can only get the three cultivation methods dominated by the real dragon to the greatest extent, that''s all. Sometimes fate is really wonderful and ethereal. No fate is no fate. Even if there is predestination, predestination can be deep or shallow. Like the fate between Fang Haotian and the real dragon, it should belong to that kind of shallow fate. Unlike Dan Zun, Tianyuan sword God and golden sword, the fate with Fang Haotian belongs to the deep one. Chapter 1044 There are only 810 words in eternal immortal body, but each word contains a supreme meaning of martial arts. It seems that each word is a method of war body cultivation. Fang Haotian''s breath changed every time he realized a word in the enlightenment, and a ferocious dragon appeared around his body. It seems that cultivating the eternal immortal body can turn Fang Haotian into a divine dragon. But every word is very profound. It took Fang Haotian many days to realize the first three words, which is close to the time when the Tianyuan sword sect ceremony was held. The spirit appeared. "Well, how many words have you realized?" Although the spirit was a little disappointed because the real dragon master did not regard Fang Haotian as the inheritor, his attitude did not change, because the spirit itself was very optimistic about Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed and said truthfully, "I don''t have enough understanding. I only realized three words.", This is also the result of his understanding with the Dharma phase WuJie body. If he can understand only by his own self, it may be the limit to be able to understand two words. However, with only three words, he felt that his physical strength had increased to a big level. "Eternal immortal body" is really powerful and deserves to be called the first in the world to protect life. It is estimated that his body can not stand out of the fairyland by only three words of strength. It''s really against the sky. And the immortal body not only increases the strength of the body, but also increases the power. Fang Haotian also has a clear understanding of the power of the first to third level of golden fairyland. He feels that pure power is now comparable to the first level of golden fairyland. In other words, although he is still a real fairyland, his strength can really be as heavy as that of US dollar fairyland in the face-to-face battle. If he fights with life and death, he can now directly kill an ordinary golden fairyland. Yizhong and Erzhong should be able to fight against each other. If he is assassinated, there will be no problem, He had successfully assassinated Lin Tianqi before he practiced the eternal immortal body. After hearing Fang Haotian''s reply, the spirit of the instrument was suddenly stunned. Fang Haotian is even more embarrassed. "Come on, you can come back here at any time." For a while, Qi Lingfang said slowly. It''s quiet here. Fang Haotian really likes to learn martial arts here. He doesn''t want to leave here if he can. But his patriarch''s ceremony is related to the future development of Tianyuan sword sect. He must go back. Since he promised to be the leader of Tianyuan sword God, he can''t just be the leader. He also needs to make Tianyuan sword school strong. This is not only to repay the inheritance of Tianyuan sword God, but also for his relatives, friends and brothers to have a good foothold and a good starting point in the fairy world. "Please take me out." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. The spirit waved his hand. Fang Haotian disappeared. Looking at Fang Haotian''s position just now, the tool spirit sighed gently: "my Lord, why don''t you go up when this son is so evil..." Fang Haotian didn''t know that the tool spirit was dazed and distracted just now, not because of his lack of understanding, but because the tool spirit was shocked by his high understanding. The tool spirit knew that even if it was the master of the real dragon, it took four months to realize the first word when he obtained this cultivation method, but Fang Haotian realized three in less than a month. The word "eternal immortal body" is a heavy state, that is to say, Fang Haotian realized three words. His eternal immortal body has reached the third level, so he can feel such obvious changes in body strength and become so strong all at once. The first cultivation method to protect life in the world is really extraordinary. Eight hundred and ten words, if fully realized, will be eight hundred and ten times of perfection, into eternal immortality, a realm higher than the same life of heaven and earth, and he will not be destroyed when heaven and earth are destroyed. Whoosh! After Fang Haotian came out of Zhenlong cave mansion, he was near the Chaolong gate, which was the place where he used the spirit of the Dragon Ring Summoner to let him enter Zhenlong cave mansion. He understood that where he entered zhenlongdong mansion, he would be there when he came out. As soon as he came out, he vaguely heard the amazing fighting sound coming from chaolongmen. "There are too many enemies in the dragon''s gate, and it''s a big door. It''s a big fat meat. The wolves smell the meat and move quickly. The dragon''s gate is over." Fang Haotian sighed gently. He was the real culprit of the death of chaolongmen, but he just sighed the decline of a large gate and did not regret what he had done. But it also raised his vigilance. No matter which sect, the strongest is really important. The Tianyuan sword sect declined rapidly because of the fall of the Tianyuan sword God, and the chaolongmen was destroyed by the death of Lin Tianqi. So Fang Hao realized the importance of Mengshan ancestor to Mengshan sect and his own importance to Tianyuan sword sect. "For me, for my relatives and friends, and for Tianyuan sword sect, I must not follow in the footsteps of master Tianyuan sword God and Lin Tianqi." Fang Haotian deeply realized that the life of a strong man really no longer belongs to himself, involving countless lives. Fang Haotian cherishes his life more and more. Of course, the more he cherishes his life, it doesn''t mean that Fang Haotian will have to swallow his breath in order to survive, shrink his head and tail and lose the fighting spirit of adventure and challenge. On the contrary, his fighting spirit became stronger. Cherishing life does not mean that you can live without taking risks or challenges. The real cherishing life is to constantly make yourself strong so that no existence can threaten your life. Fang Haotian ignored the situation towards the dragon''s gate and flew up in the direction of Tianyuan sword sect. Not long after he had just flown up, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in front of him. These people should be those who wanted to get a share of the dragon''s gate. "Stop, boy. Have you just come from the dragon''s gate?" When the dozen people flew close, one of them suddenly stopped Fang Haotian. The rest of the people suddenly stopped when they heard this, and then their figure flashed around Fang Haotian. The drinker is a real fairyland with a dignified look. He seems to be in power of a certain force. He stared at Fang Haotian coldly and shouted, "everyone can rob the wealth of chaolongmen now, boy, I think you walked so fast. Did you get any treasure from chaolongmen? Hand over all your things wisely, or you will die! " "Robbery?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "Yes, it''s robbery." The fairyland was full of momentum and rolled over at once. "Get out!" Fang Haotian waved his hand. Boom! The top strongman of the real fairyland immediately felt that an invisible force was so big that it hit him like a huge mountain. He was hit by Fang Haotian''s soul seal. Poof! The guy shot blood and fell. "Guild leader." The rest suddenly changed their faces. "This... This is golden fairyland?" One by one, they were stunned in the air, and several fell from the air because of their loss of mind. I wanted to rob a young man for a moment, but I actually provoked a golden fairyland. If people want to, they are already dead. "Get out!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. These people woke up one by one, quickly fell to the ground to find their leader, and then left quickly. They didn''t even have the courage to look up at Fang Haotian again. Fang Haotian didn''t kill these people. After the people left, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. The next moment, he suddenly turned into a meteor and shot away in the direction of Tianyuan sword sect. About an hour later, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and fell to the ground. Whoosh! A figure appeared in the void ahead, blocking Fang Haotian''s way. "Are you Fang Haotian?" The visitor was a pudgy old man in gray. He walked slowly and approached¡° I finally found you. " "Who are you?" Fang Haotian looked alert. Fang he felt the hostility of the other party and also felt the strength of the other party. This is a little stronger than the separation of the will of Tianji Laozu in zhenlongdong mansion. It is the most terrible enemy he has encountered now. Today will also be the biggest robbery he has encountered. "My family name is Zhao Changkun." The old man stopped when he was less than 50 meters away from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "Zhao Dengtang is your younger generation?" "He called me ancestor." Zhao Changkun nodded gently, "you killed him, so I have to kill you.", While talking, his finger pointed to Fang Haotian. At that time, Fang Haotian''s body space began to crumble, no matter the void or the flowers and trees on the ground began to crumble. Boom! Fang Haotian smashed his fist forward and smashed Zhao Changkun''s attack. His body then flew backward for 100 meters before he stopped. His blood rolled and his face turned pale for a moment. Fang Haotian quickly suppressed his luck and lowered his tumbling blood pressure. He knew very well that the other party''s strike just now was only a tentative shot, but it was already very strong. "It is definitely the existence of the golden fairyland." Fang Haotian''s face was slightly frozen. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the Chixiao Yanlong sword came out. He is not afraid because the other party is the golden fairyland quadruple. On the contrary, he is full of war. Golden fairyland triple he had experience in fighting, and now quadruple appears, which is exactly what he lacks. Pressure is power. Even if he knows that the pressure is so great that it is likely to crush him to pieces, he can''t be half afraid. Some only challenge the stronger and challenge the invincible fearlessness. After tightening Chixiao Yanlong sword, Fang Haotian calmed down a lot and said, "old man, if you want to kill me, you''d better show your real strength!" "It''s interesting. The peak of real fairyland is comparable to the power of golden fairyland. He is a real genius, no less than climbing the palm. It''s not unfair to fail in climbing the hall, but there is a big gap between you and me. Let me kill a genius of Mengshan sect today. " Zhao Changkun''s body began to become psychedelic, and then separated. One, two, three... In the twinkling of an eye, there were 100 Zhao Changkun surrounded Fang Haotian. These are Zhao Changkun''s separations. His original statue disappeared in an instant, as if he no longer lived in the world or he had left. He thought that separations could kill Fang Haotian, because each separations did have amazing strength. But Fang Haotian knew that Zhao Changkun could not leave, and the Buddha was still there. He just used his secret skills to hide in the void. "Kill!" Fang Haotian was in high spirits and waved his sword. Chapter 1045 "Tear!" The void is cut. The sword light left cracks in the surrounding void, cut wantonly and swept wildly in all directions. Zhao Changkun''s avatars were directly pierced or cut in two, or directly pierced through his head by the sword light. Although Zhao Changkun''s separations are very powerful, Fang Haotian now has the strength comparable to that of golden fairyland. It''s not enough for these separations to deal with him. Fang Haotian''s sword shows the "angry sword with a cold light of a million feet" in Erdu Jiujie sword technique. Because Su Qingxuan didn''t have all the sword pictures in his hands, and later for some special reasons, Su Qingxuan didn''t take Fang Haotian to see the elder, so Fang Haotian hasn''t learned this set of sword skills yet. However, Fang Haotian''s Kendo attainments have reached a terrible level. Any sword move has become extremely powerful in his hands. The power of "angry sword cold light millions of feet" is also more powerful than before, and even has exceeded the power of this sword move, because Fang Haotian has integrated his sword meaning in Kendo into this sword move. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s moves now look like that on the surface, but in fact, he only doesn''t care about the form. In terms of artistic conception, it is Fang Haotian''s "one martial art" integrated into countless martial arts. One martial art, ten thousand martial arts belong to the sect. Fang Haotian''s every move began to involve the subtle artistic conception integrated into the martial art, which implied the power of ten thousand martial arts. Zhao Changkun''s avatars were killed and smashed. Fang Haotian wielded a sword, crushing Zhao Changkun''s body. "What a powerful sword. No wonder he can carry the triple of golden fairyland." Zhao Changkun immediately changed color. But it''s just discoloration. "You underestimate me." Zhao Changkun''s voice sounded, and all his parts suddenly condensed into a tall avatar, standing in front of Fang Haotian. The momentum emitted by Zhao Changkun''s incarnation is like a magnificent ancient mountain. The air machine surges and sprays fierce light. Fang Haotian''s sword light will be distributed as soon as his fist is shocked. Crackling! Fang Haotian''s sword move was slightly sluggish and was scattered, and then his fist fell on Fang Haotian''s chest. Bang! Fang Hao''s fist in the sky flew upside down. In an instant, thousands of kilometers away, his body hit a mountain and directly hit a huge pit in the roaring sound. "A little fellow who overestimates himself." As soon as Zhao Changkun''s figure floated, he stood in front of the mountain. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew out of the mountain and fell 100 meters in front of Zhao Changkun. Blood slowly seeped from the corners of his mouth. "Huh?" Zhao Changkun frowned slightly. Fang Haotian''s injury was not as serious as he thought. The sky suddenly began to rain, and the rain was flying. However, when the rain approached Fang Haotian or Zhao Changkun, it became invisible instantly, and no drop fell on them. There are water mist and light golden light around Fang Haotian''s body. He stared at Zhao Changkun in silence, as if he were fighting for time to adjust his breath. "You''re in good health. You can''t die without being punched by me. Have you practiced some kind of combat?" Zhao Changkun walked forward slowly. He seemed to be walking, but in fact he just slipped on the ground¡° Do you really think you can fight me with your strength? Even if you''re a half step golden fairyland, it''s not a golden fairyland, and I''m a quadruple. You didn''t take the opportunity to escape and still want to fight me head-on. I admire your courage and your idiot. " "The fourth word." Fang Haotian suddenly said. Zhao Changkun looked slightly sluggish. He didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words. I don''t understand. It makes him angry. "A fool who doesn''t know what to do!" Zhao Changkun shouted angrily, and then a huge avatar appeared in front of Fang Haotian again, and then hit out with a heavy fist. "Cut!" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. He held a sword in both hands and cut off Zhao Changkun''s Avatar. The sword light collided with his fist, and an amazing thunder broke out. This time, someone heard it from a distance, so someone flew up. Then they saw a figure crashing into the mountain from a distance, and then went out from the other side. The next moment, another huge figure appeared and hit the forward with a fist. The former blatantly waved his sword, and the moment when the sword light collided with his fist was hit again. The huge figure chased the man with the sword. Every time he flew, he bravely raised his sword and carried it. After more than ten times in a row, it turned into two small black spots, which have gone far. The people watching the War didn''t catch up. They have seen that they can''t imagine the two strong men fighting. If they follow up, they may be affected and broken to pieces. It''s a pity that we lost the war. It''s a pity that these people''s caution made them miss a Miracle war. The battle between an old golden fairyland top four and a young real fairyland peak is also a very fierce battle with a big gap. The gap seems really big. The incarnation reappears and the sword light rises again. "Get out!" This time, Zhao Changkun''s voice turned to Lu, and then he turned his hand into a claw shadow instead of a fist. The claw shadow didn''t have the fierce rage just now, but looked weak. It grabbed the sword light and fell on the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom! Even more terrible than the fist just now, the power erupted and vented in an instant. Fang Haotian flew backwards again and knocked down more than a dozen trees before he stopped. There was blood emerging from the corners of his mouth on both sides, but the golden light on his body was more and more obvious. "The fifth word!" Fang Haotian blurted out four words. "How dare you borrow me to practice martial arts! Die! " Zhao Changkun finally thought of it, which made him really angry and felt that it was a great humiliation. How can the four strong men in the golden fairyland be used as a sharpener by a real fairyland peak boy? "Boom!" JuZai came out with his avatar fist and claw, and rushed to Fang Haotian like a raging tide. Bang Bang After dozens of sounds, Fang Haotian fell to the ground and could not get up again this time. The injury is really serious. But he grinned. The eternal immortal body is really powerful and deserves to be called the first existence in the world. If he had not practiced eternal immortality, his body would have been smashed. Of course, Fang Haotian wouldn''t fight Zhao Changkun like this if he hadn''t practiced eternal immortality, or they couldn''t fight until now. "Can''t move? Finally know the difference? " Zhao Changkun appeared less than ten meters away from Fang Haotian, three meters from the ground, looked down at Fang Haotian and said, "if you kill Deng Tang, I can naturally let you die easily, but you dare to take me as a sharpener, which makes me very angry, so I will make you die in pain a hundred times." Fang Haotian was silent, his golden light was surging, and his eyes were full of thoughts and new enlightenment. "Now I''ll crush your ten fingers first." Zhao Changkun''s voice was suddenly cold. The avatar grabbed Fang Haotian''s hand. At this time, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly burst into an amazing breath. Boom! Fang Haotian jumped up, his golden awn exploded, and his sword was cut out. "Hiss!" Zhao Changkun incarnated an arm, which was broken by the sword light like paper paste. "Damn, he broke through!" Zhao Changkun suddenly changed his face and made an angry voice in his mouth. He flashed, and then shot to kill Fang Haotian with his avatar. Zhao Changkun was completely angry. Before, because Fang Haotian had a big gap with him, he was more or less superior to the cat and mouse mentality, so his original master never made a move. But he never thought that Fang Haotian not only used his hand to practice martial arts, but also used his hand to make a breakthrough in cultivation. Breach! In the fierce battle between Fang Haotian and Zhao Changkun, his accomplishments finally broke through and stepped into the golden fairyland. But his biggest crisis has come. At this time, Zhao Changkun completely moved his heart to kill. The Buddha and his avatar hit at the same time, which was powerful and terrible. Zhao Changkun''s split combat power is equivalent to the triple of golden fairyland, and Ben Zun is the quadruple of golden fairyland. Now the two at the same time, is equal to a golden fairyland triple and golden fairyland quadruple, and still cooperate closely without delay. Fang Haotian is no longer a demon. Just after breaking into the golden fairyland, it is impossible to resist the joint strike of a golden fairyland triple and a golden fairyland quadruple with one''s own strength, and he still tries his best with anger. Boom! The killing potential was almost destroyed. The surrounding space was blown up one after another. The flowers, plants and trees around were instantly turned into powder and dispersed invisibly. If Fang Haotian is swept by this killing trend, Fang Haotian can''t resist the immortal body that only realizes five words now, and only ends up in pieces. However, facing such a terrible killing situation, Fang Haotian smiled strangely. He also smiled and said to Zhao Changkun, "thank you." The last word of thanks fell, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stabbed out. Boom! The sword light suddenly exploded. Zhao Changkun''s Avatar suddenly broke open, and then boldly met Zhao Changkun''s killing move. "How possible!" Zhao Changkun''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly felt the power that made him tremble in the oncoming sword light, which could destroy him. "Flash beads!" Zhao Changkun abandoned the dignity of the golden fairyland quadruple at the first time, and there was no more golden fairyland quadruple''s arrogant mentality. Buzz! Zhao Changkun''s body was suddenly protected by a mass of yellow light. The next moment, he disappeared with the yellow light. Poof! Blood gushed, and one of Zhao Changkun''s palms fell. Zhao Changkun was defeated and fled. "Thank you." Fang Haotian thanked again, but this time he didn''t say to Zhao Changkun, but to the sword soul. Facing Zhao Changkun''s all-out strike, which is equivalent to the all-out strike of triple and quadruple, Fang Haotian knows that it is impossible to compete with his current strength, so he has no affectation and resolutely let the sword soul fight. The sword soul smashed Zhao Changkun''s incarnation and cut off Zhao Changkun''s original hand. If Zhao Changkun didn''t use the escape treasure, the sword soul could kill Zhao Changkun. This makes Fang Haotian have a new estimate of the strength of the sword soul. The sword soul who has been mysterious and refused to say its strength is really strong! Don''t guess how powerful he is, at least let Fang Haotian know that the sword soul has the strength to easily kill a golden fairyland. This calmed Fang Haotian a lot. But more calmly, he finally broke through to golden fairyland. In this way, he can be the leader of Tianyuan sword sect with the power of golden fairyland, which is more convincing, can deter all forces in Songhai City, and can make Tianyuan sword sect rise again. "My cultivation is the first priority of golden fairyland. I can definitely deal with the second priority of golden fairyland with my own strength. There is no problem in assassinating the third priority. And eternal immortality, realizing five words, can fully bear the weight of golden fairyland, and will not die with one blow! " Fang Haotian secretly estimated his strength. This is his conservative estimate. He thinks his actual combat effectiveness may be a little higher than his own estimate. After all, fighting does not depend entirely on strength and accomplishments, but also on other means. But it doesn''t matter. "Master Tianyuan, I will let Tianyuan sword sect return to your glory." Fang Hao looked in the direction of Tianyuan sword sect in the heavenly Dynasty. His body became empty and turned into streamer in an instant. Chapter 1046 Tianyuan sword sect. The inauguration of the new patriarch is tantamount to officially announcing the rise of Tianyuan sword sect. Therefore, this day is like its own rebirth to Tianyuan sword sect. During this time, Tianyuan sword sect made every effort to prepare for the ceremony. They were very busy one by one, but they couldn''t find any fatigue on their faces, only joy and excitement. Tianyuan sword sect hasn''t been so happy for many years. Today is the grand ceremony for the new patriarch to take office. Tianyuan sword sect is even more jubilant, raising the jubilation to the highest point. "God, Mengshan sect really sent someone, and the ancestor of Mengshan came in person. This is one of the two most powerful golden immortals in Lehe mansion." "Why did the master come? Here, here... Here come the two strongest gold immortals of Donghe mansion, here, here... " "If you pinch me, am I dreaming?" "Proud... After living so long, I finally understand what these four words mean." Many people came to watch the ceremony, so Tianyuan sword sect was very lively and had a strong atmosphere today. When the ancestor of Mengshan and the head of Lehe mansion appeared together, the sound surface was even more sensational. In fact, a large number of forces do not want to come, or even disdain to come, because the current Tianyuan sword sect is really too weak. It is said that the third rate forces have taken good care of the former reputation of Tianyuan sword sect. Except for the Tianyuan sword God, the Tianyuan sword sect has never seen a strong person that people value. Although Gu Suifeng has risen recently, he is now famous because he is a genius, not that his strength is very strong now. So now the Tianyuan sword sect really doesn''t have any weight for those first-class or even second-class sect forces to pay attention to. It was only after the news that Mengshan sect would participate in the inauguration ceremony of the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect came out that those sect forces who didn''t want to participate began to consider. But there are few people who really pay attention to it, so many of the people sent are elders and deacons. They feel that sending someone has given face to Zu Tianyuan sword sect. However, when the two most powerful golden fairyland of Lehe mansion, the ancestor of Mengshan mountain and the master of the mansion, appeared, those who did not pay attention to the Tianyuan sword sect immediately realized that their sect might have ignored something. They were also really curious about the ability of the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect to let the ancestor of Mengshan and the head of the government attend his inauguration ceremony. With the status and strength of the ancestor of Mengshan mountain and the leader of Lehe mansion, they are naturally the highest and most noble existence among all people, so they are arranged to sit in the main position, which is second only to the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect. Today is the day when the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect takes office. The new leader is the real protagonist. No matter how high the position of Mengshan ancestor and Lehe mansion is, it is impossible to be anti guest oriented. The guests were seated one by one. "Come on, tell the leader to come." Many people of the sect are sitting on a hot stove, feeling restless. Even the ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion have given face. You are far inferior to the clan forces of Mengshan sect in terms of strength and status. You not only look down on Tianyuan sword sect, but also look down on the ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion. After sitting down, the Lord of Lehe mansion and the ancestor of Mengshan ignored the others. They did not hide their superiority, and others needed to look up to their existence. So only the two of them have a dialogue. No one else is qualified. No one could hear the conversation between the ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion. The Lord of Le he mansion looked at the high platform, his face was a little gloomy and said, "elder martial brother, where''s my nephew who you praise so much?" If this remark is heard, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause in the whole Lehe mansion. It is well known that the Lord of Lehe mansion and the ancestor of Mengshan are known as the two strongest golden fairylands of Lehe mansion. However, no one really knows that the relationship between the two will be so close. The ancestor of Mengshan is the senior brother of the leader of Lehe mansion. "You are the head of the mansion. You are still so impatient." Mengshan father said with a smile, "but this boy is really unreliable. Why can''t he even see the shadow of the grand ceremony when he became the patriarch." At this time, all the guests had arrived, but Fang Haotian still didn''t appear. Gradually someone became impatient. In particular, some people who can''t see Fang Haotian''s extraordinary background from the fact that the ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Donghe mansion came to watch the ceremony are complaining impatiently. "Really, what''s the spectrum? I''ll leave if I don''t appear again." "Shit, a little Tianyuan sword sect, I can come to give enough face, but I still play tricks with me?" "Is the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect all right? How dare you let master Mengshan and the mansion master wait for him? He won''t feel stronger than these two beings? " "Will this ceremony be held? Shit, if it''s not held, say it early so that I can go back to bed with my wife early." There are more and more complaints, and some people with bad temper shout directly. The Tianyuan sword sect was even more anxious at this time. Although they tried their best to explain and comfort, the scene gradually developed beyond control, and several forces were leaving their seats. "Elder, what should I do?" "Senior brother Suifeng, you have to find a way?" "What''s the matter with the patriarch? It''s agreed that it''s today. Why don''t you come back?" "The patriarch won''t have any accident?" "Bah, bah, bah, bah, your dog''s mouth." Seeing signs of losing control of the scene, some disciples of Tianyuan sword sect felt flustered and at a loss. "Shut up." The Lord of Lehe mansion was originally an acute child. When he heard the noise behind him getting louder and louder, he couldn''t help shouting¡° Anyone who dares to quarrel again, get out of here. It''s your honor to let you in Tianyuan sword sect. Let you wait like your parents are dead. If you don''t want to wait, get out of here. Don''t beg to come in Tianyuan sword sect in the future... " The Lord of Lehe mansion roared louder and louder. There were signs of violent walking, but then he suddenly stopped. The ancestor of Mengshan secretly stopped the Lord of Lehe mansion. After Mengshan''s father drank, Lehe mansion master shut up. It can be seen from the beginning that Lehe mansion master did not change anything because of his high status and strength. He still maintained enough awe for his senior brother Mengshan''s father. The drink of the Lord of Lehe mansion startled many people. Those who wanted to leave the seat quickly sat down. Yes, people are willing to wait, but we can''t wait? Are we more noble than the two others? Some people even broke out in a cold sweat. "Come back, the Lord is back." Some disciples of Tianyuan sword sect suddenly shouted with joy. Everyone immediately saw a human shadow flying over the void, and soon saw a young man in white. "Is he the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect?" "Looks really young." Everyone stared at Fang Haotian who slowly fell towards the table. The Lord of Lehe mansion also stared. His eyes gradually surprised and whispered: "elder martial brother, don''t you say he is a real fairyland?" The ancestor of Mengshan was also surprised, but his eyes were full of surprises. He replied happily: "this boy''s progress is faster than I thought. He even broke through to the golden fairyland." "Incredible." The Lord of Lehe mansion exclaimed, "in less than a hundred years, you will arrive at the golden fairyland from the land of martial arts. Elder martial brother, you really found the treasure." "I think so." The ancestor of Mengshan looked proud. Then he sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "Haotian, there''s something I want to tell you. This is the leader of Lehe mansion around me, but he is also your martial uncle. He is one of my father''s disciples, but few people know about this relationship. But it''s not a big secret, it''s just that you know different circles. " Fang Haotian was surprised. He really didn''t expect this relationship. Mengshan Laozu then said, "now, in order to make you better develop Tianyuan Jianzong, plus we have some special considerations, we will announce our relationship as teachers and brothers through your ceremony today." "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian is very grateful. With these two strong supporters, few forces in Lehe mansion dare to recruit Ruo Tianyuan sword sect. Mengshan ancestors gently jaw head. Fang Haotian understood and bowed to the end on the stage to the ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe Mansion: "Haotian has seen master and uncle." "Master, martial uncle?" The scene suddenly became quiet. Who are the master and martial uncle of the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect? Tianyuan sword sect was also stunned. They didn''t know who the new sect leader meant. "Congratulations, Haotian." The ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion flew to the stage at the same time and stood on Fang Haotian''s body from left to right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was completely silent. Those representatives who originally looked down on Tianyuan sword sect and didn''t pay attention to Tianyuan sword sect were a little confused. Those who don''t understand why the two great giants of Mengshan and Lehe mansion were invited to watch the ceremony finally understand. At this time, some people who wanted to make trouble to suppress Tianyuan sword sect also completely gave up the idea. The disciple of Mengshan ancestor and the nephew of the master of Lehe mansion, with this identity, any force in Lehe mansion really needs to weigh up if they want to find the trouble of Tianyuan sword sect. The faces of Tianyuan sword sect were more stunned than anyone at this time. Many of them were uncontrollable and trembling. Their hearts really didn''t know how excited they were. "No wonder..." the elder Gu Tianyan suddenly realized. He finally understood why Fang Haotian had so much confidence that Mengshan sect would send someone to come. It turned out that his new patriarch was still an apprentice of Mengshan ancestor. wait! Gu Tianyan suddenly shook and said to Gu Suifeng: "Suifeng, are the master and Mengshan''s ancestors brothers?" Gu Suifeng looked dull but excited at this time and said, "I don''t know, but should I? The patriarch''s name is Mengshan. Lao Zu is an apprentice and the master of the house is a martial uncle. " Chapter 1047 "Is it because the master of the house is now with the old ancestor, and the master calls the master of the house as a martial uncle to show respect?" Gu Tianyan whispered. "It''s possible..." Gu Suifeng was not sure. Even if some people doubt whether the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion are true martial brothers, it doesn''t matter. Just because the leader of Lehe mansion Fang received Fang Haotian''s "martial uncle", it means that if Fang Haotian needs help in the future, both the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion are willing to do it. These are two huge backers. Not only did Fang Haotian have a huge backing, but Fang Haotian showed his amazing strength. The way he showed his strength was not to fight with anyone, but to hold Lin Tianqi''s head in his hand in public. "This is the head of Lin Tianqi, the head of chaolongmen sect. He has been killed by me. Chaolongmen is also removed from Songhai city." Fang Hao Tianlang said in a voice, "Lin Tianqi plotted against my old patriarch, one report for another, so I killed him." Lin Tianqi is the strongest in Songhai city. Fang Haotian killed him. His strength is undoubtedly to replace Lin Tianqi as the first person in Songhai city. For the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion, he announced their relationship with Fang Haotian in a high-profile manner. In addition, Haotian announced his strength as the strongest man in Songhai city in a high-profile manner. No one dared to make trouble any more and the ceremony was held smoothly. After the ceremony, the guests left one after another. Some of them had a little friction with Tianyuan sword sect or had followed chaolongmen to suppress Tianyuan sword sect. At this time, they all left Tianyuan sword sect with a panic state of mind. After returning, they need to think about what to do to avoid being robbed like chaolongmen. The ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion did not leave immediately, but had a secret conversation with Fang Haotian for a whole day. Only the three of them know what they are talking about. Of course, it was not all talking on this day. It was the father of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion who gave everything they learned to Fang Haotian. The ancestor of Mengshan and the Lord of Lehe mansion left. Fang Haotian looked at the direction of the master and martial uncle, and his face was very dignified. "Master, martial uncle, although you don''t say it, I can see that your heart is very heavy." Fang Haotian clenched his fists and said, "you will pass on all you have learned to me. Is this the inheritance left, afraid of losing it? With your ability, what is powerful enough for you to do these things in advance? " Fang Haotian now really understands that the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion obviously came to attend the ceremony to strengthen his face, but in fact, the real purpose of the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion this time is to give him all he has learned. The ancestor of Mengshan is Fang Haotian''s master. It''s normal to pass on all he has learned to Fang Haotian. However, the leader of Lehe mansion is only Fang Haotian''s martial uncle, but he also passes all he has learned to Fang Haotian, which is abnormal. So although the ancestor of Mengshan and the leader of Lehe mansion didn''t say anything, Fang Haotian could feel unusual. "Master, martial uncle, you will be fine." Fang Haotian breathed softly. Now he can only pray that master and martial uncle are all right. He can''t help others for the time being. Fang Haotian will not be so arrogant that he can solve the problem that can''t be solved by the ability of Mengshan''s ancestor and Lehe mansion master. Tianyuan sword sect is in a state of waste, and Fang Haotian, as the sect leader, has been very busy for some time. However, he handed over all the affairs of the sect to the elder Gu Tianyan and Gu Suifeng, who was personally appointed as the Deputy sect leader by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was more busy looking up all the secrets of the Tianyuan sword sect and making modifications. At the same time, he copied down the cultivation skills and martial arts inherited by the Tianyuan sword God, and also wrote down some martial arts he could give to the Tianyuan sword sect. Occasionally, he would personally preach to all disciples of Tianyuan sword sect, explain the cultivation experience, and give some disciples guidance on the confusion of cultivation. His knowledge is as vast as the sea, and his preaching can benefit his disciples infinitely. Gu Tianyan and Gu Suifeng, who are so busy, take time to listen to him from time to time. A year passed in the twinkling of an eye. In one year, the Tianyuan sword sect was completely transformed. The improvement of its overall strength shocked all the surrounding sect forces, and they had to admit that the Tianyuan sword sect really rose. After feeling that everything of Tianyuan sword sect was stable, Fang Haotian returned to Mengshan sect. He is the leader of Tianyuan sword sect and a disciple of Mengshan sect. He has one more thing to deal with, that is, Huangfeng. This man is a cancer sent by Lin Tianqi to Mengshan sect for disaster, so Fang Haotian came to him as soon as he came back. Huang Feng was not there. Fang Haotian went to find the elder and learned that Huang Feng showed amazing talent and potential in just one year after he arrived at Mengshan sect. He has become the key disciple of Mengshan sect. A few days ago, he went out on a mission with Ji Zhi, the first strong core disciple of Mengshan sect and the first female disciple. Fang Haotian was surprised and told the elder the origin of Huangfeng and the purpose of entering Mengshan sect. The elder was also shocked and angry. "They went to Baimo mountain this time." The elder said anxiously, "a big devil came out of Baimo mountain and swallowed up several nearby sects. Their task is to kill the big devil. Since there is a problem with Huangfeng, it''s up to you." "There is no amnesty for killing!" The elder then added murderously, "no reason is needed." "I''ll do it now." Fang Haotian left in a hurry. Just out of Mengshan sect, he suddenly saw Hu Sigui, who was covered in blood, coming back from the outside. Behind him were three Mengshan sect disciples chasing him. None of them was the peak of the real fairyland. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian falls in front of Hu Sigui. Hu Sigui was startled, and the axe in his hand chopped at Fang Haotian without thinking. Fang Haotian held out his hand and blocked the axe. Hu Sigui finally saw clearly that it was Fang Haotian. She was overjoyed. Then she turned around and pointed to the three core disciples of Mengshan sect and said, "help me teach them a lesson." Fang Hao stepped forward, looked at the three top disciples of the real fairyland and said, "you slap yourself, then apologize to elder martial brother Hu and promise not to embarrass him in the future. I can let you go." "Fang Haotian." The three true fairyland disciples all know Fang Haotian, because Fang Haotian is really famous in Mengshan sect. He took off the people of iron blood League a year ago. The feat of hanging in front of the Mountain Gate caused a sensation to the whole Mengshan sect, and many Mengshan sect disciples witnessed this process. The three top disciples of the true fairyland were also watching from a distance. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but stared at them coldly. "Fang Haotian, you are very strong, but the three of us are also the peak of the real fairyland. One on one may not lose to you. You can''t mind this business." One of the real fairyland peaks said angrily, "the three of us first found the cloud viewing Yiqi lotus. Although it doesn''t help our cultivation, it can make the peak of the early fairyland break 100% into the real fairyland and sell a lot of immortal Qi stones. But the fat man was so bold that he stole Guan Yun Yiqi lotus while we were unprepared. We just wanted him to hand over Guan Yun Yiqi lotus. " "..." Fang Haotian was stunned and looked at Hu Sigui nearby in amazement. But Hu Sigui had a strong chest and said boldly: "you haven''t taken off the Guanyun Yiqi lotus, it still belongs to the ownerless thing. If I take it off, it''s mine.", After that, the scoundrel said, "anyway, I don''t care. If I pick it, it''s mine. Unless I die, I''ll never hand it in. I have to rely on it to help me rise to the real fairyland." Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "yes, what you pick is yours.", Then he looked back at the three true fairyland peak disciples and said, "now that elder martial brother Hu has won it, that''s his thing. If you want him to hand it over, that''s robbing it." "Fang Haotian." The three fairyland disciples were so angry that their momentum surged and drank: "you''re unreasonable." "Well, I''m just unreasonable. What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly, "what if I don''t reason for elder martial brother Hu once? Don''t say it again. In the future, no matter whether elder martial brother Hu is right or not, as long as he thinks it''s right, I also think it''s right. " "You... Do you really think we''re afraid of you?" The three disciples at the top of the fairyland were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood, and they roared and shot. Boom! The angry moves of the three top disciples of the true fairyland, and they still work together. The attack is really amazing, boundless, domineering and frightening. "Be careful." Hu Sigui called urgently. He knows that Fang Haotian is very powerful, but now he is one-on-three. The other side is the peak of real fairyland. They are all powerful figures among the core disciples of Mengshan sect. Naturally, he is still a little worried about whether Fang Haotian can resist alone. "Boom!" Fang Haotian stood still, just raised his right hand, and then three big fists met the attack of the three people. Bang bang! Three loud noises blew up almost at the same time, and the offensive of the three top disciples of fairyland was scattered in an instant, and then they all went back more than ten steps. The three stood firm, all with a look of horror. They knew Fang Haotian was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. With their strength at the peak of fairyland, they were easily dismissed by Fang Haotian. Following Fang Haotian''s words, they were even more shocked: "I am already a golden fairyland, and you are not my opponent. But seeing that you are of the same clan and there is nothing wrong with you, I won''t embarrass you. Just give me a face and give brother Hu Guanyun Yiqi lotus. " "This..." The three true fairyland peak disciples looked at me and I looked at you. Then they smiled bitterly and shook their heads. One of the humanitarians said, "if our skills are inferior to those of others, there is nothing we can do. You are both the golden fairyland and the real giant of our family. We really can''t do anything to Hu Sigui with your protection. ", After saying that, the three of them stared at Hu Sigui and flew up. "Three senior brothers, thank you." Hu Sigui suddenly shouted, "I''ll buy you a drink when I have a chance." The three figures in the air were slightly sluggish. They didn''t know whether they were angry or based on his ideas after hearing Hu Sigui''s words. Then they left. "Ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money." Hu Sigui and the three true fairyland peak disciples immediately smiled happily after they left¡° There is a guy who wants to impact the real fairyland. He bought it at a high price and opened 10000 immortal gas stones. Now I''m developed. " Fang Hao stared: "didn''t you use this thing to attack the real fairyland?" Chapter 1048 "Cut, do I need external force to impact the real fairyland?" Hu Sigui disagreed. "..." Fang Haotian had an impulse to rob Guanyun Yiqi lotus and return it to the three top disciples in the fairyland just now. Hu Sigui didn''t think much and didn''t worry about Fang Haotian because he was now a golden fairyland. He patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder twice and said, "you have done a good job protecting lotus. Go, I''ll invite you to dinner." "No time." Fang Haotian stared at Hu Sigui angrily, then flew away and went away in an instant. Looking at Fang Haotian''s fading figure, the cynical smile on Hu Sigui''s face gradually disappeared. He whispered, "younger martial brother, thank you. Even if you are the master, you are still the younger martial brother Fang in my heart.", Then he smiled again, laughing wildly. "Ha ha, there is a brother in golden fairyland. Will I walk sideways in Mengshan sect in the future? Uh huh, I have to publicize the fact that younger martial brother Fang is a golden fairyland. I want everyone in Mengshan sect to know that younger martial brother Fang is a golden fairyland and a brother of my life. Ha ha, developed... " Hu Sigui turned back to Mengshan sect. Although Fang Haotian is lucky, he is now a golden fairyland. His hearing is amazing. He can hear Hu Sigui''s laughter. He almost lost his mind and had to fall from the air. He couldn''t help thinking whether to go back and kill Hu Sigui now. "Ha ha..." But Fang Haotian laughed for the idea and laughed happily. He saw more and more the shadow of Tang Huo and Chu Xianhe from Hu Sigui. Especially Tang Huohuo, Fang Haotian thinks that Hu Sigui and Tang Huohuo are the same kind of people. When Tang Huo comes to the fairyland one day, Fang Haotian can''t imagine what it will be like once the two guys are together, but now he can think of words such as "collusion, a nest of snakes and mice, birds of a feather...". "What a tragedy, my brothers are such people..." Fang Haotian shook his head and his figure flashed, which completely turned into streamer. When he arrived at Baimo mountain, he saw several figures flashing on the top of the mountain and besieging a huge demon head. The two sides beat the sky dark and the earth shook. Now half of a mountain has disappeared. Some flowers, trees and stones on the mountain have turned into nothingness. All the demons on the mountain are missing except the big demon head. I don''t know whether they are all dead or hiding. Fang Haotian walked in the void, his body was hidden, and then he reached the top of the hundred demon mountain. After he arrived at the golden fairyland, he could finally use one of the invisibility secrets in the ten thousand codes. Now he is clearly standing above, but the people and Demons fighting below have no idea. "This great devil is so powerful that six core disciples of our clan have fallen behind.". Fang Haotian just looked at it and didn''t mean to help for the time being. He paid special attention to the only woman among the six core disciples. That woman is the first disciple of Mengshan sect. She looks ordinary, but as a strong person, she has a special temperament. At first glance, she is an ordinary woman, but if you look more, you will find that she is easy to get close, gentle, elegant and friendly. "She is not a golden fairyland." Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Knowing the name of Ji Zhitian, he knew that she was the eldest martial sister of Mengshan sect, which everyone called her. She was recognized by all the disciples of Mengshan sect as the most powerful woman. Fang Haotian always thought that she was at least the level of golden fairyland. Now he found that she only had the peak of real Wonderland, which surprised him. With such strength, you can''t be the first disciple of Mengshan sect. But this is a powerful figure recognized by everyone. Fang Haotian will not underestimate her because her cultivation is lower than expected. I secretly guess she may have to admit her first means even the three golden fairyland disciples in the sect. There are three golden fairyland disciples of Mengshan sect, but they don''t announce it to the public. Many sect forces don''t know about it. Fang Haotian only learned about it after a brief conversation with the elder. This is the great secret of the sect, but the elder told Fang Haotian. It can be seen that when Fang Haotian entered the WanDian hall, the elder regarded Fang Haotian as one of the real giants of Mengshan sect. Now Fang Haotian did not disappoint the elder. "Elder martial sister Ji, make a quick decision." Huang Feng was impatient. "OK." Ji Zhi, who had been barehanded, stretched out her hand and held a sword. As soon as the sword came out, a bright moon suddenly appeared on the void. Now Mingming is still in broad daylight, but the bright moon shines on her sword. It seemed that the ordinary sword suddenly flashed layers of streamer, which revealed the breath, and even Fang Haotian was moved by it. What a powerful sword! Fang Haotian suddenly understood that Ji Zhi''s strength was on this sword. "Elder martial sister Ji, is this your yuexinliu lightsaber?" Huang Feng cried. "Yes." Ji Zhi''s voice was soft, and then she drank softly, "you step back." Whoosh! Huang Feng and other five core disciples quickly stepped back and showed endless confidence in Ji Zhi. The devil didn''t stop Huang Feng and others from retreating. At this time, he stared at Ji Zhi''s sword and was obviously afraid, but his eyes were more greedy and his voice was like metal friction: "good sword, if this sword falls into my hand, I can be twice as strong." When the voice fell, he suddenly took his hand and grabbed it directly. The big hand immediately set off a huge wave, and the magic Qi surged. A power of burning immortals was distributed and wrapped around the big hand. "Die!" As soon as the big devil drank and shook his hand, he immediately shrouded Ji Zhi in it. He was impervious to wind and rain, covered the sky and the sun, and isolated the moonlight. "Yuexin kill!" In the big hand, Ji Zhi''s scolding suddenly rose, and then a light spread like moonlight. Hiss! Thousands of moonlight are swords. The sword''s rays are like the moon. The big hand of the big devil suddenly has thousands of wounds and holes, and is suddenly crushed by the sword light. "Ah!" The devil''s hair screamed miserably, and one big hand was destroyed. "Since it''s a devil, be killed!" Ji Zhi drank again, but her voice still sounded soft and didn''t show any killing intention. But the light of the sword in her hand was stronger, and the power on the sword was stronger. Fang Haotian felt that he could reach the four levels of golden fairyland. "Incredible." Fang Haotian was shocked by it. Then he suddenly looked to the other side. He saw a figure flying from him. It was an old man. "Boom!" Ji Zhi shot again. With a wave of the moon heart streamer sword, it turned into a sky sword, and the light swept away to the great devil. "Stop." With a sudden break of drinking, the figure flew close. It seems a little late. The sword light has reached the body. "Roar!" The devil roared and resisted with all his strength. Poop poop! After the sword light, the big devil''s body disappeared. Whoosh! The figure flashed in front of the big devil. This is an old man in black. For the first time, he said, "Miss Ji, I came by the order of my master." Ji Zhi was about to kill the devil with a sword, but seeing the old man in the way, she asked, "who are you? Who is your master? " Whoosh! Huang Feng and others also flew over and stood behind Ji Zhi. "Everyone calls me Lou Bo." Lou Bo smiled and said, "my master is the master of Wushan." "Master Wushan!" Ji Zhi and others took a breath. The master of Wushan is also one of the strong gold fairyland of Lehe mansion. If all the gold fairylands of Lehe mansion are ranked, the master of Wushan can be ranked in the top five, so he is also a famous giant of Lehe mansion. Wushan is a mountain. Although it does not establish a sect, there are only three or five people under the master of Wushan. Together with some servants on the mountain, there are only a hundred people, but Wushan has been recognized as a major force by the owners of Lehe mansion. Gold fairyland six strong, one person is a sect. Therefore, Ji Zhi and others are afraid when they hear the name of the master of Wushan. This is a overlord. The master of Wushan is very powerful and famous, but what does he mean by sending someone here? "Miss Ji." Lou Bo then said with a smile, "Baimo mountain has been destroyed by you. Please stop now." Ji Zhi frowned and said, "do you want to save this demon? Why? " "I don''t know why." Lou Bo still talked with a smile, but his attitude began to be tough¡° My master said that if I want to take big black back, I must take him back. As for why, I''m just a servant, I don''t know. " "Elder martial sister..." a disciple behind Ji Zhi said in a voice, "since it''s the master of Wushan, forget it." Fang Haotian was in the void. He didn''t go down. He wanted to see how Ji Zhi handled it. If Ji Zhi really let go of this great devil who swallowed up many sects nearby because she was afraid of the reputation of the master of Wushan, Fang Haotian''s perception of Ji Zhi will fall sharply. Ji Zhi was silent. After a short meeting, her hand holding the sword suddenly tightened and said, "Master Wu Shan really wants to save this great devil?" "Yes." Lou Bo said with a smile, "my master sent me. Naturally, I have to save him. Miss Ji, won''t you even give my master face? " While everyone was talking, the body of the great devil began to recover rapidly, and the destroyed body had been born. Although its breath was much weaker, its ability to regenerate in a short time was shocking. It was almost immortal. The reason why his breath is weak should be that he consumed a lot when he reborn his body and paid a high price. The devil stared at Ji Zhi with hatred after he recovered. If his strength was not too weak now, he would rush up and tear Ji Zhi up at the first time. The scene was silent again. But Fang Haotian saw that Ji Zhi''s hand holding the sword was tighter and more powerful. He was secretly relieved. He knew that Ji Zhi didn''t mean to let go and should have made the final decision in his heart. "The reason why this devil grows so fast is that he has mastered a devouring cultivation method. The more people he devours, the stronger he will be." Ji Zhi said slowly, "if he continues to grow, I don''t know how many people will be swallowed by him to practice kung fu..." "Ji Zhi!" Loubo suddenly drank and interrupted Ji Zhi¡° Are you going to lose face to my master? How dare you challenge the majesty of my master? " Chapter 1049 Ji Zhi smiled and said, "originally, I still have some respect for Master Wu Shan. I think he is powerful but carefree alone. He should be a person indifferent to fame and wealth. But now he wants to protect a great devil who has committed heinous crimes and swallowed thousands of lives. Even if he is the master, he doesn''t deserve my respect. " "You..." Lou Bo''s face changed sharply, and the sneer on the big devil''s face was also frozen. "Lou Bo, get out of the way." Ji Zhi raised her sword¡° If you don''t let me, I regard you as a devil and kill you together! " "OK." There was a loud cry behind Ji Zhi. It was Huang Feng. Huang Feng said solemnly, "the devil protector is the devil. Stop me and other devil killers, kill me!" When he shouted, the four Mengshan sect disciples around him looked at him with appreciation in their eyes. Ji Zhi also smiled back and praised Huang Feng''s performance. If Fang Haotian doesn''t know who Huang Feng is, he may think he is a good person at this time. But just because he knew that Huang Feng had a bad intention, Fang Haotian hated it even more. "What''s the use of camouflage?" Fang Haotian sneered. He was more serious about killing Huang Feng, but he admired Ji Zhi for not fearing the devil of the master of Wushan. Fang Haotian secretly said, "she is recognized as the first disciple by all disciples as a woman. I''m afraid it''s because of her strength and her personality. This is a respectable elder martial sister. " "You, you..." Lou Bo trembled with anger. "You are provoking my master. You are bold..." "Go away!" Huang Feng suddenly slapped Lou Bo and patted him off. Loubo is just relying on the master of Wushan to show off his strength, but his strength is just an ordinary fairyland. Of course, the real fairyland figures are already big people, but they are not enough in front of these core disciples of Mengshan sect. "Master, help me." When the devil saw Huang Feng patting Lou Bo off, he knew that Ji Zhi and others were determined to kill him. He was shocked and exclaimed, and suddenly there was a black light shining directly into the void. "Boom!" On the void, wind and clouds surged, and a human figure suddenly appeared on the void, emitting a powerful ferocity. This is a middle-aged man with full dignity and boundless hegemony. "Master Wushan!" Ji Zhi and others all looked surprised. "I know you are disciples of Mengshan sect, but if you dare not give me face and decide to kill my demon slave, are you not afraid of me being an enemy of Mengshan sect?" Master Wu Shan''s voice was loud and mighty in the void. "For the sake of Gu chengzhuo''s face, I don''t care about you. Get out of here quickly!" The last sound rolled, and the sound wave rolled over directly. Its power was no less than that of golden fairyland. "This person is not only the six fold of golden fairyland, otherwise he can''t be so strong by will." Fang Haotian''s face was also awe inspiring. Boom! Ji Zhi and others resisted the sound wave attack, but they were embarrassed. Ji Zhi''s fighting power is very strong, but her cultivation is the peak of the real fairyland after all. It''s really difficult to stop the triple blow of golden fairyland. This is because the master of Wushan is afraid of Mengshan sect. This blow is just a warning, not a real blow. Master Wushan then said, "demon slave, don''t you come quickly?" "He can''t go." Ji Zhi suddenly flew up and cut out the yuexinliu lightsaber in her hand. What about master Wushan? This demon will die! Ji Zhi saw that the big devil''s body could be reborn in a short time, so her hand was even more terrible. The sword light was shrouded in an instant to completely destroy the big devil. "Bold!" The master of Wushan was angry and rolled down directly from the void. "Elder martial sister Ji." Huang Feng and others all have a sharp change of face. They feel the murderous opportunity implied in the palm of their hands. If they shoot Ji Zhi, even if they can''t kill Ji Zhi, they may seriously hurt her. "I will kill this devil. I will kill even if I die." Ji Zhi scolded angrily. Her left hand suddenly clenched her fist and roared into the big palm. The sword in her hand still kept on. "You want to die!" The master of Wushan was really angry, and his voice was extremely fierce¡° I''ll kill you before I tell Gu chengzhuo. ", While talking, the crushed big hand suddenly burst into great power. With a strong energy, he shook Huang Feng and others away, and then directly grabbed Ji Zhi to break Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi''s face showed a layer of Yi Mang, clenched her teeth, continued to hit her left fist, and still waved her sword. She didn''t stop until she killed the devil, even if she died. "What a big elder martial sister!" Fang Haotian completely convinced this woman. She is really a senior sister worthy of everyone''s respect. He did it! With a loud drink, he appeared beside Ji Zhi, and then put his fingers together. Boom! A sword burst into the sky and smashed the master''s big hand. Hiss, hiss! Ji Zhi''s sword light also swept through the body of the big devil and destroyed the body of the big devil. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled coldly. His soul skill turned into an invisible sword and stabbed Xu Tu to erase the ghost of the great devil. Although the great devil has the secret of immortality and rebirth of the body, the soul is really dead when it is erased. Of course, no one knows that Fang Haotian did this secretly. At this time, everyone looked at him in shock. "Who are you?" The master of Wushan was shocked and angry. He stared at Fang Haotian with a terrible gloomy voice¡° How dare you hurt me? " Ji Zhi and others also looked at Fang Haotian. Most of Fang Hao''s core disciples don''t know them at ordinary times. Of course, one person recognized Fang Haotian and was surprised in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended not to know Fang Haotian like others. "Mengshan sect disciple Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian generously reported his name. "Are you younger martial brother Fang?" Ji Zhiwei was surprised. "I heard your name early. I finally saw you today." "Younger martial brother Fang." The rest greeted Fang Haotian, including slowing down to show the natural barren peak. Fang Haotian nodded back with a smile, and then said to Ji Zhi, "I also heard the name of elder martial sister. When I saw her today, I really deserve to be the first disciple of my sect." Ji Zhi said, "I''m ashamed that my first disciple doesn''t deserve his name." "No, it deserves it." Fang Haotian said solemnly. Ji Zhi smiled and didn''t insist on anything. Fang Haotian looked up at the master of Wushan and said, "master Wushan, aren''t you afraid of causing public anger if you accept demons as slaves and indulge demons as evil? If you are stubborn and act rashly, everyone should be punished! " "Presumptuous!" Lou Bo, who was standing far away, suddenly changed his face and suddenly stopped drinking: "how dare a boy talk to my master like this? Are you really looking for death..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped and broke the air, and an illusory palm was printed on Lou Bo''s face. Loubo was photographed falling down the mountain. The master of Wushan didn''t move. He stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes were like looking at a dead man: "you won''t live long." "Really?" Fang Haotian''s cold eyebrows were slightly picked¡° Do it now? " "Hum!" Master Wu Shan snorted angrily. His body suddenly dispersed in the void and turned into nothingness in the twinkling of an eye. Lou Bo, who fell to the foot of the mountain, was surprised to see that the master of Wushan didn''t do anything. He moved his mouth, then suddenly flew down to the ground and shot forward like lightning. He was afraid that Fang Haotian and others would be angry at him and kill him. Ji Zhi and others are staring at the void. Huang Feng said in surprise, "really gone?" "Really gone." Fang Haotian looked at Huang Feng and asked, "you knew me long ago, didn''t you?" Huang Feng was stunned and said, "what does elder martial brother Fang mean? You weren''t there when Huang Feng joined the sect. " Ji Zhi interrupted: "younger martial brother Fang, this is younger martial brother Huangfeng. He has just joined the sect, but he is now the core disciple of our sect." "I know." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m here for him." Huang Feng was shocked, but on the surface he said quietly, "elder martial brother Fang seems hostile to me." "Yes." Fang Haotian is outspoken¡° I''m here to kill you. " Huang Feng''s face changed sharply and drank, "why?" Ji Zhi and others also changed their faces. Ji Zhi stepped between Huang Feng and Fang Haotian. She stared at Fang Haotian and asked, "yes, why? You had a big feud with younger martial brother Huang? If so, tell me. Now we are all brothers of the same master. If we can''t make it through, we can resolve it... " Ji Zhi''s voice suddenly stopped because she felt that the cultivation was sealed instantly, and then one hand clasped her throat. Fang Haotian''s face also changed greatly. He didn''t expect to shoot Ji Zhi at this time, and he had the means to seal Ji Zhi''s cultivation and take her in his hand. Although Fang Haotian met Ji Zhi for the first time, he had great admiration for this elder martial sister. He didn''t want to hurt Ji Zhi because he wanted to kill Huangfeng. "Huang Feng, let elder martial sister Ji go." Fang Haotian drank heavily, and his heart was measuring: "can my soul skill affect Huangfeng? If the impact is not big enough, he has time to kill elder martial sister Ji... "Fang Haotian threw a rat repellent and felt a little embarrassed. But the most shocking thing was Ji Zhi. She couldn''t react at the first time. "Huang Feng, what are you doing?" But the other three core disciples of Mengshan sect reacted and shouted angrily. Ji Zhi then calmed down and said, "junior brother Huang, why?" "Why?" Huang Feng was no longer gentle and elegant. His face was ferocious and terrible. He said, "because Fang Haotian knows who I am, he is determined to kill me. I can''t beat him. If I don''t hold you, I won''t have a chance to live. " Ji Zhi was very calm at this time, and then asked, "who are you?" "I am..." Huang Feng smiled. Before he finished, he suddenly disappeared, together with Ji Zhi. Fang Haotian and the three core disciples changed their faces, and Huang Feng used the instantaneous treasure. This treasure is very powerful, even Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power has not been noticed in advance. Now it is found that Huang Feng and Ji Zhi are no longer within the scope of his soul sensing power. Fang Haotian''s soul induction now covers a large area, but the treasure of Huangfeng suddenly came out. This treasure is really not generally powerful and magical. "Younger martial brother Fang, what''s going on?" One of the three core disciples asked Fang Haotian. "He practiced a kind of evil skill. He entered the Mengshan sect to deliberately approach elder martial sister Ji in order to devour her Huofeng essence... Go back first... I will save her..." Fang Haotian had left, and his voice gradually died in the ears of the three core disciples. "No, we can''t go back." "Yes, senior sister Ji is the most respected senior sister. She is in trouble now. We can''t go back empty handed." "We can''t let younger martial brother Fang work alone. We should try our best." "Let''s separate and look for opportunities from three directions. If we see the beast of Huangfeng, we''ll kill it directly. Don''t talk to him." "Go." The three core disciples separated at the same time and flew away from different directions to search the trace of Huangfeng. Chapter 1050 Underground, ancient hall. Whoosh! Suddenly, Huang Feng appeared in the ancient hall with Ji Zhi. "Plop!" Huang Feng violently pushed Ji Zhi to the ground. With a wave of his hand, a big bed appeared in the ancient hall. "Huang Feng." Ji Zhi stood up from the ground and stared at Huang Feng angrily, with disappointment and anger in her eyes. "Didn''t you expect?" At this time, Huangfeng has faded its disguise. It looks no longer elegant and gentle, but ferocious and violent¡° Do you really think your first disciple of Mengshan sect is worth my flattery? If you don''t have the essence of fire and Phoenix and have the divine effect of harmonizing Yin and Yang in my secret code of spiritual cultivation, I don''t bother to look at you because you are an ugly ghost kneeling in front of me. " "Is that what you really are?" Ji Zhi knew she was in a desperate situation, but she didn''t panic, only anger. After the younger martial brother appeared, she really liked him. Although there was no love between men and women, she really felt that the younger martial brother was good and would be the real core force of Mengshan sect in the future. But I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother usually disguised everything in front of her. He was a complete scum. "Yes, that''s me." Huang Feng was not otherwise. Then he turned sideways, pointed to the big bed and said, "this big bed is comfortable at first sight. We have to love this bed in three years." Ji Zhi''s face finally changed. She was not afraid that Huang Feng would kill her, nor that Huang Feng would extract her fire phoenix essence with some vicious secret technique, but she never thought that Huang Feng would use such a method. Yin and yang are harmonious. He wants to integrate with her to achieve Yin and Yang harmony. "Don''t look like that." Huang Feng sneered, "just like you, it''s your blessing to have a man like me to do good things with you for a while. I don''t think it''s disgusting. What else do you think?", With a wave of his hand, he brought Ji Zhi up and down on the big bed. Ji Zhi didn''t swear, but two clear tears fell from her eyes. She never thought that she would be such a result. She would be a scum to her first son. "In fact, I''m really disgusted to look at you, but there''s no way. Only you can help me cultivate the shensha secret code to the highest level." Huang Feng sighed gently, "for three years, I have to resist nausea and sleep in the same bed with you for three years. I''m... Really disgusting!", As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes. "But don''t worry, I won''t torture you. For your sake, I''ll love you for three years and treat you for three years." Huang Feng took off all his clothes and walked forward. "Three years later, you lost Huofeng Jingyuan. Then I will give you a quick death. Really, I won''t torture you. I''m not interested in torturing you, an ugly ghost like you." He stood in front of the bed and was about to strip Ji Zhi''s clothes with his right hand. Ji Zhi is really desperate, but she doesn''t even cry at this time, because her tears will only make the scum laugh at her weakness, and even laugh at her. She doesn''t want to give a scum a chance to laugh. At this time, there was a wave in the ancient hall, and a figure suddenly appeared behind the Huangfeng. Ji Zhi was lying in bed looking very good. A look of hope suddenly appeared in her eyes. "Who?" Huang Feng turned back in surprise, and then saw Su Wuye. Su Wuye looked at Huang Feng and said coldly, "scum!" "Who the hell are you?" Huang Feng roared. He shot directly in the roar. However, as soon as Huang Feng''s fist was raised, Su Wuye''s finger had already touched Huang Feng''s eyebrows. Huang Feng was shocked and stared in horror: "golden fairyland..." as soon as three words were spit out from his mouth, he fell to the ground. "It''s all right." Su wuyei stood in front of Ji Zhi with a smile and stretched out his hand to pull her up. When Su Wuye pulled her, Ji Zhi suddenly felt her heart beat very hard. A strange but wonderful feeling that had never appeared appeared appeared. Stand up, Jackie. Su Wuye gave a hint in the center of her eyebrows. Ji Zhi felt that the seal in her body disappeared instantly, and her cultivation was restored. "Thank you, thank you." Ji Zhi thanked her, but she felt at a loss. This is something she has never seen before. No matter facing any despair, no matter facing any strength, she will not panic, be at a loss, or be nervous. Even if she was desperate to death just now, she was not so nervous and panic. But now she is nervous and panicked in the face of Su Wuye. She doesn''t know why. "What''s the matter with me?" She was a little confused. She didn''t know why. It was completely different from her usual self. "You''re welcome." Su Wuye said with a smile, "are you Ji Zhi? The first disciple of Mengshan sect. " Ji Zhi was surprised: "you, do you know me?" "I haven''t seen it, but I know." Su Wuye said, "by the way, my name is Su Wuye. I''m a good brother with Fang Haotian, a disciple of Mengshan sect." "Ah, you and younger martial brother Fang are good brothers?" Ji Zhi was surprised but also very happy and said, "I just separated from younger martial brother Fang in Baimo mountain. If the beast Huang Feng didn''t hold me, younger martial brother Fang killed him. Later, he didn''t know what kind of treasure he used and suddenly took me away. Younger martial brother Fang couldn''t catch up with me. By the way, su... Su......, she suddenly didn''t know how to call Su Wuye. "Fang Haotian and I are brothers, so although I am not a disciple of Mengshan sect, you can call me younger martial brother su." Su Wuye said, "I''ll call you elder martial sister Ji." "OK, OK, then I''ll call you Su, younger martial brother su." Ji Zhi didn''t even know why she was a little hot on her face. She said, "thank you very much for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I, i... by the way, junior brother Su, how could you know here?" "This may be fate." Su Wuye said, "I accidentally found an ancient temple here, so I was curious to come in and investigate. I didn''t expect to meet... Hehe, it may be the will of heaven. It shouldn''t be the will of heaven to destroy elder martial sister Ji in the hands of such scum." Fate, providence! These two words fell into Ji Zhi''s ears, and her heart beat even more. "Elder martial sister Ji, since you were taken away by Huang Feng in front of younger martial brother Fang, younger martial brother Fang may be very anxious and should be looking for you. You should leave here quickly to find him so that he won''t worry." Su Wuye said that after a stroke in the void, a portal appeared, "you can go out from here and find younger martial brother Fang to congratulate him on his achievement of Jinxian and becoming the leader of Tianyuan sword sect. Ha ha, of course, elder martial sister should also tell him that I have also broken through the golden fairyland. He will certainly congratulate me and be happy for me. " "Well, I''ll tell her." Ji Zhi responded. She felt that Su Wuye was very frank and without any affectation. She also heard that Su Wuye had a deep relationship with Fang Haotian''s brothers. "Go." Su Wuyi smiled and nodded. "Thank you, really thank you. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future." Ji Zhi bowed to Su Wu at night and left through the portal. After Ji Zhi left, Su Wuye smiled. Her smile was a little strange. Then he put his hands on the top of Huang Feng''s body and woke up with a slight shock. "You..." Huang Feng''s face changed sharply when he got up, but he found that his body was sealed. "You can have Ji Zhi''s Fire Phoenix essence, but this is not the time." Su Wuye said, "from now on, you are my servant. When I think the time is right, I will complete you and make your shensha secret code practice to the highest level." "I''ll be your servant?" Huang Feng''s face changed dramatically. Su Wuye suddenly pointed out. Huang Feng''s mind was shocked and his cultivation recovered, but he also felt that there was an inexplicable thing in his body, but he couldn''t tell what it was. Just as he was about to investigate, he suddenly felt that his mind was about to be torn. The pain made him fall to the ground and roll. This pain was so painful that life was better than death. "Stop, stop, I''ll be your slave, I''ll be your slave." Huang Feng was afraid at once. This pain is really unbearable. The pain disappeared. Su Wuye said, "get up!" Huang Feng hurried to get up. His face was as white as paper. Now even thinking about the pain just now can make his life worse than death. He was really afraid of Su wuyian. "I teach you a shadowless sting." Su Wuye said, "I''ll ask you to kill some people for me in the future. Of course, you are a dead man now. You can''t appear in the world as you are now. I know that your shensha secret code has a way to change your appearance, but you want to help me assassinate people. You''d better change your appearance. It''s too high-profile as you are. " "Subordinates understand." Huang Feng changed his appearance in front of Su Wuye''s face and became an ordinary middle-aged man. "Very good." Su Wuyi said, "you will be called thirteen in the future. If you behave well, I won''t treat you badly. In a hundred years, I will restore your freedom and let you get what you want to get Huofeng essence. " "Thank you, master." Huang Feng was very happy, and he also knew the opportunity to change the name of Su Wuye. "But I have to warn you that as long as you dare to be half disrespectful to me, you will taste the pain again until I help you resolve it." Su Wuye said, "if I didn''t help you resolve it, you would hurt for three days and three nights, so much that you tore yourself with your own hands." Huang Feng trembled a few times, and a cold feeling made him cold all over because of fear. Such pain is that life is worse than death, and you have to suffer three days and three nights? Finally tear yourself up? He really didn''t dare to disagree. Following Su Wuye, he handed a sign to Huang Feng. "You drop blood on the sign, so that whatever I ask you to do, no matter where you are, the sign will feel. You just need to hold it in your hand to know what to do." Su Wuye waited for Huang Feng to take over the brand and said, "people who hold the same brand as you are their own people. If you meet a person with a lower number than you, you should be respectful. If you meet a person with a lower number than you, you can ask them to do anything. But you must remember one thing. No matter what you do, you must not be unfaithful to me. " "Yes, yes." Huang Feng is a slave. His spine was bent by Su Wuye three or two times. In front of Su Wuye, he no longer had any backbone and dignity, because he really didn''t want to bear the pain. "Change your clothes and go." Su Wuye waved impatiently, and another door appeared in the ancient hall. Huang Feng drops his blood on the sign in front of Su Wuye. He really has a magical connection with the sign. He didn''t say anything more. He took out a suit and put it on. Then he stepped into the door and disappeared in an instant. In the ancient hall, Su Wuye stood alone for a while. He didn''t know what he thought, and a strange smile suddenly came up at the corners of his mouth Chapter 1051 After leaving the ancient temple, Ji Zhi appeared in a wilderness. She scanned her eyes and couldn''t find where the ancient temple was. She is not looking for the ancient temple, but Su Wuye. "What''s the matter with me? I should...... "Ji Zhi asked herself softly. She found that she began to have a kind of concern now. She wanted to see Su Wuyi again. Just separated, it was like she had separated from Su Wuyi for countless years. In fact, she knew in her heart that she fell in love with Su Wuye at first sight. It is reasonable to say that the mood of people who reach her level is as stable as a rock. Even if they get along for a long time, it is difficult to be emotional, not to mention that most of them will only appear in ordinary people and young ordinary people. But such a thing is happening now in Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi fell in love with Su Wuye at first sight, and the emotion was so fierce. Also, people at her level are not easy to be emotional, but once they are emotional, they will be more fierce. "Elder martial sister." A figure suddenly flew to, one of the three core disciples with Ji Zhi. "Wang Lingfei?" Ji Zhi turned back when she heard the sound, and a smile immediately appeared on her face and greeted her. "Elder martial sister." "Younger martial brother Wang." Ji Zhi suppresses miscellaneous thoughts. Ji Zhi is really happy to see her fellow disciples again. Wang Lingfei was also very happy: "elder martial sister, just be fine, just be fine. By the way, Huang Feng''s son of a bitch... " "He''s dead." Ji Zhi said, "he was killed when he was going to be bad for me. That man saved me." "Who saved elder martial sister?" Wang Lingfei immediately said, "you saved the elder martial sister. That''s the great benefactor of Mengshan sect." "His name is Su Wuye." Ji Zhi said. As she spoke, she turned her face and looked around. First, she wanted to finally try her best to see if she could find the ancient temple. Second, she covered up the uncontrollable shame when she mentioned the name. "Su Wuye... The name seems to have been heard." Wang Lingfei was a little stunned. "I heard that he is also a real fairyland with good strength." Ji Zhi said, "he has broken through to the golden fairyland. He has something to do with our Mengshan sect. He and younger martial brother Fang Hao Tianfang are good friends. " "And this relationship. I have to thank him next time I see him." Wang Lingfei said. Ji Zhi didn''t want to say that Su Wuye was afraid of revealing her state of mind, so she turned the topic away and said, "where are the others?" Wang Lingfei told everyone about looking for her separately. Ji Zhi thought about it and said, "let''s go back to Baimo mountain. Maybe we''ll check there if we can''t find it." Wang Lingfei didn''t have a good idea and nodded in agreement. Ji Zhi and Wang Lingfei return to Baimo mountain together. Sure enough, three days later, the other two core disciples came back one after another. They couldn''t find Ji Zhi and Huang Feng, so they came back here with the last glimmer of hope. Unexpectedly, there was a miracle. Two days later, Fang Haotian came back. Fang Haotian couldn''t find it in that direction, so he thought of looking in other directions, and he also thought that if Ji Zhi narrowly escaped, he would go to Baimo mountain to try to find everyone. The five people of the same clan have a tacit understanding and meet again. Everyone was very happy that Ji Zhi survived the disaster. After learning that Su Wuye was the one who saved Ji Zhi, Fang Haotian was happier and valued the brother more in his heart. Ji Zhi survived the disaster and was in a good mood. Please eat in the most luxurious restaurant in the nearby eight stone city. Ji Zhi is not a luxurious person, but as the first disciple of Mengshan sect, she is naturally not poor. She can afford to have two meals in a luxurious restaurant. ¡­¡­ Opposite the restaurant door, the two guys bowed their heads and talked. "Are you sure someone is in here?" The older young man said, "are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?" "No, I can recognize that guy even if he turns into ash." The younger man said, "since he has entered the territory of our backer, he can''t miss this opportunity anyway." "Your boy is smart. He has made great contributions this time." The old man said, "you continue to squat here. I''ll go back and report it right away." "OK." Young men should go down. The older man left quickly. The backer is a bully in Bashi city. He has also been a strong man in golden fairyland and was brilliant many years ago. Although there is no golden fairyland, it has declined a lot than when it was the most brilliant, the current patriarch is also the peak figure of the real fairyland. It can be said that it is the existence of half step golden fairyland. In addition, there are more than a dozen strong real fairyland in the patriarch, so it is still the largest force in Bashi city. When he learned that the boy who had obtained the confusion monument appeared in Bashi City, the leader of the backer sect was shocked. For the confused monument, the backer is a must. The ancient books of the backer sect have records about the confused tablet, so they think that the confused tablet must be the object of an old elder of the backer sect left in the zhenlongdong mansion. Otherwise, how could the backer sect have records of this object? After the last appearance of zhenlongdong mansion, the patron sect sent people in. According to the classics of the sect, they also successfully found the confusion monument, but they didn''t expect that they were first boarded by a boy as soon as they arrived. The backer is so angry about this that he has been investigating it all the time. But they don''t know Fang Haotian''s name, so although Fang Haotian is now famous in Lehe mansion, the backers still don''t think that the person who gets the confusion monument is Fang Haotian. In fact, if the backers of the Tianyuan sword sect did not look down on the Tianyuan sword sect because of their former glory and still strong strength, but because they were between the first-class forces and second-class forces in Lehe mansion, they might have sent someone to attend the inauguration ceremony of the new leader of the Tianyuan sword sect. At that time, they might know that it was Fang Haotian. But they didn''t attend, so no one knows Fang Haotian until now. Now, seeing Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi and others enter the eight stone city, they all look young, so they don''t think much. They just think that this is the intention of heaven. They send the confused monument back to the eight stone city, which is destined to be owned by the backer sect. "If I can get the confusion monument, my strength will be able to compete with the golden fairyland. It is possible to kill." When Rong Yuansi, the leader of the backer sect, rushed over with people, he was very excited. He thought that his strength had increased greatly with the confusion monument. When he killed the golden fairyland, he couldn''t help but be in a high mood. "What''s the matter? Who provoked the backer?" "It''s Lord Rong. He''s all out." "Great." The leader of the backer sect personally appeared in the fairyland with several names in the sect, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole city. It is also the reason why the strong people of the backers do not suppress the breath. The breath of the real fairyland suddenly permeates the whole city and envelops the whole city. Some people with low cultivation in the city feel great pressure and dare not even come out to watch the excitement. But after all, there are many real fairyland and early fairyland in the city. There are also many brave people who show up one after another to see who dares to provoke the backer sect in Bashi City, and even let the leader of the backer sect, Rong Yuansi, the first strong man of Bashi City, come out in person. At the restaurant, rongyuansi deliberately suppressed it. Under the momentum, the people in the restaurant felt the towering prestige and poured into the restaurant. Fang Haotian''s five people are eating in a luxury box on the second floor of the restaurant. It''s strange to feel this pressure. Ji Zhi said, "those who dare to be so blatant and crazy here are those who rely on the mountain sect. The only one who owns the real fairyland and half the golden fairyland is Rong Yuansi, the sect leader. I just don''t know who provoked the patron sect. Even rongyuansi went out. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian felt a little shocked and said, "is it for me?" Ji Zhi and others were surprised and asked Fang Haotian why he thought so. Fang Haotian told the truth about how he got the confusion tablet in zhenlongdong mansion and how he met the patron when he left zhenlongdong mansion. He still trusts Ji Zhi, and he is now a golden fairyland. He really doesn''t need to hide some treasures. Ji Zhi and others laughed as they listened. Ji Zhi said, "then it may be." The three of Wang Lingfei were gloating. Wang Lingfei said with a smile, "I suddenly want to see what they look like when they know that it is our Mengshan sect that provokes us, and they are still elder martial sister Ji and younger martial brother Fang of jinwonderland." "Come on, let''s go out and look like we don''t know." The other two guys were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and couldn''t wait to get up. "Go out. If it''s really aimed at you, it''s better to frighten them." Ji Zhi said, "although your strength doesn''t need to pay attention to them, you can''t let them be so tangled." "Yes." Fang Haotian also thinks so. He has been merciful to the people of the backer twice, but the other party is still tangled. If he really comes against him now, he really needs to show some means to make the people of the backer die of the confusion monument. Five people checked out and walked out of the restaurant. "He''s out. It''s the boy." As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, someone from the backer school pointed out. Whoosh! Rongyuansi''s feet stood in front of Fang Haotian''s five people. Behind him, those strong people in the real fairyland stood behind rongyuansi, urging the momentum of the real fairyland to increase rongyuansi''s prestige. "Boy, did you take away the confused tablet of my backer? Take it out honestly and spare you from dying! " Rongyuansi directly reached out to Fang Haotian. As for Ji Zhi and others, he directly ignored them. In fact, rongyuansi suddenly saw that Wang Lingfei and others were true fairyland accomplishments, but he didn''t care. This is the territory of the backer sect. He himself is half a golden fairyland. He is at the invincible level of the real fairyland. Of course, he doesn''t pay attention to the people of the real fairyland. "I got the confused tablet from zhenlongdong mansion. How can I say it''s yours?" Fang Hao stepped forward and said with a smile, "when did the treasures in zhenlongdong mansion belong to your backers? Is it true that the backer sect was founded by the master of the real dragon? " "Bold." Immediately behind rongyuansi, a strong man in the fairyland drank: "seeing that our Lord is still so funny, don''t you want to live? Return the confused tablet quickly, or you''ll all die. " "The confusion tablet is really on me." Fang Haotian ignored the real Wonderland strongman, looked at Rong Yuansi and said with a smile, "but if you want to take it away, it depends on whether you have this ability." "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll take you down first. " Just now, the real Wonderland strong man who drank suddenly rushed up and directly captured Fang Haotian with big hands. Chapter 1052 It seems that this strong man who relies on the mountain to compete for power in front of the patriarch. His cultivation immediately pushed him to the peak, and he made great efforts to capture with his big hands. His momentum was terrible and powerful to the extreme. This is no longer a simple capture. It''s clearly a dead hand. I want to break Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. As a true fairyland Liuzhong, he is the strong among the strong. He is also a top existence in the backer sect. He was also a great genius when he was young. He is also famous in the area of bashicheng. At the moment, many people in Bashi City shook their heads and sighed for Fang Haotian, a few foreign young people. They thought that Fang Haotian was doomed under this big hand. But the six fold is really nothing in front of the golden fairyland. "Buzz!" An invisible force suddenly shook and felt the whole eight stone city shaking. "Bang!" The real fairyland strongman stopped half of his fist. His body was bombarded by invisible power. In a burst of crackling and bean like bone fracture sound, he opened his mouth and ejected a blood arrow. His face became as pale as paper in an instant, and the whole life knelt down. Several strongmen of the backer sect immediately shouted angrily, and three of them shot directly and killed together. "Get down on your knees." Fang Haotian suddenly drank like spring thunder on his tongue. The three real fairyland strongmen immediately felt a sharp shock in their mind, and then their bodies moved uncontrollably. They knelt down side by side with the same strong man who knelt down just now. At that time, there was a sound of exclamation and continuous cold pumping around. Countless shocked eyes suddenly fell on Fang Haotian. What strength is this? Is fairyland so easily suppressed by him and kneel down? This is more serious than killing them. It is not the four people who kneel, but the whole backer sect. This is humiliating the backer sect, and it is humiliating in front of the powerful leader of the backer sect, the half step golden fairyland. "Although this young man is very strong, he is also crazy. In this way, will rongyuansi let him go?" This idea came into the minds of countless people. "You, do you know what you''re doing?" Rongyuansi''s face was really hard to see the extreme. The murderous spirit surged wildly and the sound moved like thunder¡° Originally, I only wanted you to hand over the confusion monument, but you dare to humiliate our sect like this. You five can''t leave Bashi city alive today. " Before the voice fell, Rong Yuansi stretched out his wrist and directly lit his sword. The sword is definitely a good sword. Once it comes out, it is filled with cold light. Many onlookers feel frightened at once. It seems that the sword has stabbed themselves. "Die for me." Rongyuansi shot and stabbed it with a sword, which was fierce and sweeping. The target was not only Fang Haotian, but also Ji Zhi and others. "You''re too confident." Fang Haotian shook his head gently. Facing the sweeping sword light, he raised his right hand and pressed down. Boom! The thought yuan appeared on the empty hand. "You kneel down, too." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Boom! The power of the big hand erupted again. "You..." Rong Yuansi''s face changed dramatically. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he shook his sword and fought back, trying to crush the suppressed big hand. But when he wanted to raise his sword, he found that the power of his big hand was too big to lift his sword. Then his body was as heavy as ten thousand kilograms. No, as negative as a huge mountain, it was difficult for him to resist the cultivation of golden fairyland. First, the stone bricks on the street under his feet broke, and then his knees began to bend. "Damn, damn!" Rongyuansi roared and resisted madly. He is the Lord of one sect and the first strong man of Bashi city. How can he kneel? But he didn''t want to kneel, but he couldn''t help it. Big hands are too powerful. He couldn''t resist how he urged, and his knees were bending more and more. "Lord!" "Damn it!" The rest of the real fairyland strongmen of the backer sect were crazy and shot them all. "Get down on your knees." Fang Haotian raised his left hand and pressed it down. Another big hand appeared. Those crazy fairyland were pressed to vomit blood, and then they all knelt on the ground. Bang! Rongyuansi finally couldn''t resist. His knees hit the ground heavily. With his knees as the center, cracks spread like cobwebs. "You, how dare you treat me like this, you..." rongyuansi still didn''t give up, still struggled, and roared in his mouth, "you little bastard, I, I will kill you, I will kill you..." he was suppressed and knelt down in front of so many people. He was really going crazy. As a figure in half step golden fairyland, he was the head of a sect, Here in eight stone city, he is the supreme existence. How could he ever be so embarrassed? It''s really worse than killing him. "Why don''t I dare?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "as a golden fairyland, you dare to rob my treasures. Why don''t I dare to suppress you? You are a small backer and dare to rob the treasures of the core disciples of Mengshan sect. Why do I dare not let you kneel? I dare not only make you kneel, but also kill you. If you don''t shut up again, try it. " "You..." Rong Yuansi subconsciously wanted to scold again, but then suddenly his face looked frightened, "you, you are the golden fairyland, are you the core disciple of Mengshan sect? How could it be! " Although he said it was impossible, Fang Haotian''s powerful power really frightened rongyuansi. The fear finally sobered him up a little, his anger disappeared a little, and people became more rational. He didn''t dare to scold any more. "I don''t know how you became the patriarch. Why is it impossible?" Fang Hao looked at Rong Yuansi coldly, and a contemptuous smile came up at the corners of his mouth¡° Tell me, why can''t I be a golden fairyland and a disciple of Mengshan sect? " Rongyuansi''s mouth moved. He really didn''t know how to answer. He is half a golden fairyland. If people are not golden fairyland, how can they have such powerful means to suppress him and kneel down in public. Also, why can''t people be Mengshan sect disciples? Can''t the disciples of Mengshan sect be the golden fairyland? Mengshan sect is so powerful that it is the first major sect of Lehe mansion. It is normal to have golden fairyland disciples. "You are not a disciple of Mengshan sect. If you are a disciple of Mengshan sect in golden fairyland, how can you not be famous? If you are famous, I can''t help but recognize you. " Rongyuansi suddenly thought of this reason and said it. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the patron sect leader really didn''t work well. People you don''t know have no fame? Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "who says I''m not famous? My name is Fang Haotian, disciple of Mengshan sect and leader of Tianyuan sword sect. Fang Haotian who killed Lin Tianqi, the leader of Longmen sect not long ago... " "It''s him!" "God, the patron sect has provoked such a powerful statue." "I can''t see. It turns out that he is the famous Fang Haotian. Recently, we are the most popular young genius Fang Haotian in Lehe mansion." After hearing Fang Haotian''s name, everyone was shocked. "You, are you Fang Haotian?" Rongyuansi''s eyes are straight. Of course he has heard of Fang Haotian. The new leader of Tianyuan sword sect is Fang Haotian, and this Fang Haotian killed Lin Tianqi, who entered the imperial Longmen and killed the dual strength of golden fairyland in public. Recently, it has been widely heard. Rongyuansi regretted that he didn''t attend the grand ceremony of the leader of Tianyuan sword sect, and regretted that he missed an opportunity to marry the strong in the future. Now he regrets more. If he went to attend the inauguration ceremony of the new leader of Tianyuan sword sect, how could he come here foolishly to be humiliated! There was silence all around, and those who relied on shanzong were silent because of fear. "It was him, it was him, why didn''t I think..." the backers were confused. At this moment, including rongyuansi, all knew that this time they really kicked a terrible iron plate and provoked powerful people who shouldn''t be provoked. Shuangzhong, the core disciple of Mengshan sect, the master of Mengshan sect, the disciple of the old ancestor of Mengshan sect, and the new master of Tianyuan sword sect, each identity is enough to be regarded as a prestigious existence in Lehe mansion. "Are you still the patron of the confused monument now?" Fang Haotian looked down at Rong Yuansi, and his contempt became stronger. "I''ve released your people in zhenlongdong mansion, and I''ve released another horse after I came out. Until now, I haven''t killed any of you. Now you tell me who owns the confusion monument." "Yes, it''s yours." Rongyuansi is really afraid. With Fang Haotian''s strength and any identity, killing him rongyuansi is like killing a chicken. Now Fang Haotian doesn''t seem to want to kill people or kill them. If he doesn''t know what to do and wants to be greedy for the confused monument, he really doesn''t know how to die. At this time, even if the confusion tablet is really a relic of the mountain sect, if such a powerful statue exists, it can only bite its teeth and bleed into its stomach, and can only swallow it. "Is it really mine?" Fang Haotian asked with a smile, "admit it''s mine and don''t ask me to rob anything in the future?" "Don''t rob, don''t rob." Rongyuansi was completely softened, "everything is my fault..." "Suzerain, but there are really records of confusion tablets in our religious books. If it''s not our backer, why do we have records?" A kneeling immortal still holds this at this time, and dares to say it. "Shut up." Rongyuansi shouted angrily. He really wanted to slap this guy to death. When are you still struggling with this and clinging to this? Do you want to kill Lao Tzu and the whole backer? "You said that the confused stele has records of your backers?" If Fang haozong was the master of the dragon, he was the master of the dragon. If he was the master of the dragon, he was the master of the dragon. If he was the master of the dragon, he was the master of the dragon. But anyway, Fang Haotian won''t give the confusion monument to the backer. But when I read that the backer has something to do with the master of the real dragon, people can''t be killed. "Since you admit that the confusion monument is mine, I''ll let you go." Fang Haotian thought about it and waved, "get out of here now!" Rongyuansi and others feel relaxed all at once. "Thank you for not killing me!" Together, rongyuansi even gave each other Haotian a fist arch, and then took people to leave in a hurry. Chapter 1053 The backer came in a threatening manner and left in dismay and fear. The restaurant street suddenly became much quieter. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian and other five people, but awe and respect appeared in their eyes. Golden fairyland characters! When can the people of Bashi City see such a high figure? Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others suddenly flew up and went away in an instant. "Jinxian!" It was amazing. Fang Haotian became a legend in bashicheng. For a long time, Fang Haotian was the name mentioned most frequently in the gossip of bashicheng people. After this, the backer became a lot more low-key. A few days later, Fang Haotian and others returned to Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian was called by his master Mengshan as soon as he came back. Mengshan sect is an unknown deep place. The ancestor of Mengshan sat on the ground, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth, unchanged from ancient times. "Master." Fang Haotian saluted respectfully. Mengshan ancestor nodded gently and motioned Fang Haotian to sit down. Fang Haotian sat opposite the ancestor of Mengshan. Master Mengshan said, "although I accept you as an apprentice, you have understood all scriptures. You are more knowledgeable than me. I can''t teach you much at all. It''s just a name. I''m a little ashamed of this. I''ve been thinking about this problem these days. Finally, I think my own cultivation experience may be good for you. So I''m asking you to come here today. First, I''ll teach you all my cultivation experience, and second, I''ll let you participate in the 30000 year imperial talent war. " With that, the ancestor of Mengshan didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to ask what the imperial court talent war was, so he gave directions to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian accepted it calmly. "Buzz!" The cultivation experience of Mengshan ancestor poured into Fang Haotian''s mind. The ancestor of Mengshan has cultivated for countless years. Now it is the peak level of golden fairyland. He can step into the threshold of domination with one foot. He is worthy of being the first strong man of Lehe mansion. The cultivation experience of the strong at this level is so vast. Although it is not as vast as 10000 codes, it is a very one-sided description to say that it is as vast as the sea. Fortunately, Fang Haotian had the experience of understanding WanDian before. No matter how vast the cultivation experience of Mengshan ancestor was, it didn''t have a great impact on his soul. Being hit by a huge mountain by a living person and then hit by a car is estimated to be equivalent to being punched by others. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything more. He understood the cultivation experience of Mengshan ancestor for the first time and soon entered a state of selflessness. It''s safe here. Fang Haotian naturally doesn''t need to consider any safety issues. Rest assured to understand. The ancestor of Mengshan also closed his eyes. When Fang Haotian opened his eyes again, it was eight months later. The ancestor of Mengshan also opened his eyes and asked, "how?" Fang Haotian respectfully said, "very good." Mengshan nodded gently, and then said, "this time, I will go to the state city to participate in the preliminary competition of the imperial court talent war. Four golden fairyland disciples including you and Ji Zhi will participate together. I hope one of the five of you can enter the top 100." Fang Hao said, "master, we will go all out." "Yes." The ancestor of Mengshan said, "one state and three prefectures, our Donghe prefecture has the lowest strength. Because we don''t have a master, people in the other two prefectures despise us. Your martial uncle and I will put our hope on the five of you this time. Although there are other sects in Lehe mansion, if this event is not golden fairyland or people with golden fairyland combat power, they will not have the opportunity to enter the top 100. " "Ji Zhi and others, I dare not say, but I have the most confidence in you. If you can enter the top 100 or 300 years in the state and go to the imperial court to participate in the talent war with your talent, I think you still have a great chance to be regarded as an apprentice by some great powers. " "Take an apprentice?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "I don''t mind." The ancestor of Mengshan said, "if you go to the state capital competition this time, if a master likes you, you can worship him as a teacher. The constant guidance of powerful people will make you less detours. Ha ha, maybe you can be directly accepted as a disciple by our demon cutting Immortal Emperor in the talent war of the imperial court. He is the most powerful of the nine immortal emperors in the fairy world. " With that, the ancestor of Mengshan seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as his wrist turned over, a jade plaque appeared. He handed the jade card to Fang Haotian and then said, "this jade card has my understanding of the whole fairyland and some characters. You can have a good look and know where you go in the future." Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, which was what he needed most. Although he had been in the fairyland for some time, his understanding of the whole fairyland was limited to Lehe mansion, and even his understanding of Lehe mansion was still very little. For countless years in the fairy world, the ancestor of Mengshan was also the Lord of religion. He learned a lot about nature. Fang Haotian reached out and took it, but he was not in a hurry to see it now. He put away the jade card. "Ji Zhi, they are all ready for you." Mengshan father gently waved, "go, I hope you all have a good result." Fang Haotian saluted and left. When she saw Fang Haotian, Ji Zhi was the first to greet her warmly. The other three golden fairyland disciples also had smiles on their faces, but there was more examination and curiosity in the depths of their eyes. "Junior brother Fang, this is senior brother Du Heng, senior brother Wang haikuo and senior brother Yang Shichuan." Ji Zhi is already very familiar with Fang Haotian and takes the initiative to introduce, "three elder martial brothers, this is the most dazzling genius in our family, Fang Haotian younger martial brother." "Hello, three senior brothers." Fang Haotian had no pride and bowed to three elder martial brothers. "The three of us often shut up, but this time when Zongli called us out, younger martial brother Fang was the most curious." Du Heng, who was slightly fat and had big ears, said with a smile, "it''s a miracle to have lived in the land of earthly martial arts for more than a year and reached the golden fairyland. We all think it''s incredible." Fang Haotian said, "don''t laugh at me, three senior brothers. I think all three senior brothers must know that although I have been living for about a year, my cultivation time is actually more than that. In fact, I have accelerated my cultivation through time for nearly a hundred years." Yang Shichuan, who was tall and thin with dark skin, said with a smile, "it''s still unimaginable in recent 100 years. But don''t think too much, younger martial brother. Since we are brothers of the same master, the more evil you are, the better. Anyway, it is a great good thing for our Mengshan sect. " Wang haikuo and Du Heng, who were burly and full of whiskers, nodded, deeply convinced of Yang Shi''s words. Seeing that the three elder martial brothers in jinfairyland regarded as one of the cards of Mengshan sect are kind, Fang Haotian was relieved, so that everyone can get along well on the way to the state city. Of course, the three disciples of the golden fairyland of the Mengshan sect are only friendly in front of Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi, because the strength of Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi is already at the same level as them, and everyone is equal. If some ordinary fairyland or disciples with lower strength, the three of them are high above, and the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Ji Zhi was secretly worried when she saw that Fang Haotian and the three senior brothers were getting along well. She was afraid that Fang Haotian and the three senior brothers were talented people. She was afraid that they were arrogant and unconvinced each other. Now it seems that she was worried. Ji Zhi then waved her hand and opened a portal directly in front of her and said, "the state city is too far away. This is the portal prepared by Zongli for us. Let''s go." Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi entered the portal. Although the portal is used, it can not be reached at once. It also takes nearly ten days. In these ten days, Fang Haotian can see that although Du Heng and others are golden fairyland disciples, they obviously maintain a kind of respect for Ji Zhi, which makes him feel that he may not fully understand Ji Zhi''s strength, or Ji Zhi''s origin is not simple. Otherwise, with Du Heng''s status and realm in Mengshan sect, no matter how peaceful they are, they don''t need to be willing to let Ji Zhi be regarded as the first disciple of Mengshan sect, and they also need to have a respectful attitude towards Ji Zhi. For ten days, the five people were idle anyway. In addition to their own meditation sometimes, they exchanged some cultivation experiences. Although Fang Haotian''s cultivation experience is true and he has learned a lot, Du Heng and the three of them were secretly surprised in the exchange. They all felt that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was so rich that it was incredible. It was not a golden fairyland at all. They all benefited a lot from the exchange, The last few days were like Fang Haotian preaching to them. Ji Zhi once got along with Fang Haotian for some time. She knew that Fang Haotian was knowledgeable, but this time she found that Fang Haotian seemed to be stronger. "Younger martial brother Fang, we are completely convinced." When he came out of the transmission array, Du Heng couldn''t help but exclaim, "if we didn''t know your cultivation and that you are really my disciple, otherwise we would all doubt whether you are the master of disguise." "Yes." "These ten days are more than we have gained in hundreds of years of isolation. Younger martial brother Fang, if we encounter any doubts in our cultivation in the future, I hope you can spare me your advice. " Du Heng''s attitude towards each other''s Haotian is even more different. They admire him and even have a taste of respect. They feel that Fang Haotian is not a junior brother, but far more than their invincible senior brother. "Silver moon city!" Fang Haotian''s five people directly appeared in front of a gate of Jinxiao city. Silver moon city is the state city of silver moon state, where the war of gifted disciples in this state is held. When Fang Haotian appeared, he saw that people were flying or landing in the air. They all chose to land at the city gates or farther away. No one fell directly into the city. The state city, but the supreme existence of a state, is not allowed to fall directly into the main city, which is considered disrespectful to the state emperor. The head of a government is called the head of the government, the head of a state is called the emperor, and the head of a region is called the emperor. Fang Haotian now knows that Yinyue state is one of the nine regions in the fairy world. The supremacy of the demon cutting realm is the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, one of the nine immortal emperors. Lehe Prefecture is one of the three prefectures in Yinyue Prefecture, and the other two are Wushan Prefecture and Qingshi Prefecture. As a city of one state, silver moon city is already towering from a distance. It is said that the city is ten thousand miles long and wide. Standing in front of the city gate, Fang Haotian, who came to the city for the first time, felt an eye opener. The beautiful carvings alone were amazing. Even the imperial palaces of Hongwu world were incomparable. "Let''s go into town." Ji Zhi said. Five people enter the city together. As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw a young man waving a whip and beating pedestrians in the street. Behind him, more than a dozen guards at the level of real fairyland were laughing and cheering. Whoosh! The whip suddenly came at Ji Zhi walking in front. Chapter 1054 "Wow!" The whip is not just a simple one. It implies the power of the real fairyland. If she is pulled, Ji Zhi''s face will be as flesh and blood as the person who was pulled in front. Ji Zhi frowned slightly, stretched out her right hand and flicked the whip away. "How dare you fight back." The young man was immediately angry and the whip rolled again. This time, the whip shadow shrouded and implied a terrible killing breath. "Unreasonable." Ji Zhi, as a senior disciple of Mengshan sect for many years, could not tolerate such arrogance and provocation no matter how good she was. She immediately scolded, stretched out her hand to grasp the whip in her hand, and then broke it with a shock. This is amazing. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. "Dare to make trouble for the people and destroy the whip of my young master." The young man''s guards immediately flashed and surrounded Fang Haotian and others. Seeing this, people in the street dodged far away. "Are these five people here to take part in the genius war? Alas, I didn''t know when I first came here. I resisted little Lord Yun. I don''t have a chance to participate in the talent war. I will die. " "Yes, the cloud emperor has such a son." Some stolen words from passers-by fell into the ears of Fang Haotian''s five people, which changed their faces. Thinking of the identity of this guy, they were actually the son of the state emperor. Zhou Huang, that is the existence of the dominant level! However, even the son of the state emperor can''t be so overbearing, so unreasonable and bullying anyone. Let alone know now. Even if she knew from the beginning, Ji Zhi would make the same choice. Although Fang Haotian was shocked by each other''s identity, they were not afraid. Even if you die in battle, you can''t swallow your breath and die. "Are you going to arrest or shall we arrest you?" An old guard said coldly, "if you don''t have a hand to catch, my young master will be angry. You may still have a chance to live, but if we do it, you will be dead." Ji Zhi angrily said, "you still have reason?" "In silver moon city, my little Lord is Li." The elder guard said, "you are an ugly woman. It''s your honor to be whipped by my young master. You destroy the whip without knowing what''s good or bad. You''re looking for death." Although Ji Zhi''s beauty is ordinary, she felt the humiliation of the past when she heard this, and her face was angry: "three senior brothers, junior brother Fang, you go first. If they want to kill me today, I''ll kill them all." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "elder martial sister Ji, you are too outspoken." Du Heng also said, "we are of the same clan. No matter how powerful our opponents are, we have to die together and will not shrink back." "OK." Ji Zhi said no more, then angrily looked at the little cloud Lord and said, "I don''t care who you are. If you really dare to touch me, I''ll kill you." "Hey, ugly looking for death!" The cloud little Lord was angry and waved his big hand, "kill." Boom! The fierce power suddenly rose, and the guards of little Lord Yun shot at the same time. The killing move directly enveloped Fang Haotian''s five people and wanted to kill them at one fell swoop. "Boom!" Du Heng smashed the guards with one punch, while Ji Zhi turned into an illusion. She came to the little cloud Lord as fast as lightning and slapped him in the face. Pop! The little cloud Lord was pulled sideways and hit the ground of the street head down. "Damn it!" Young master Yun is used to lawlessness in Yinyue city. Everyone let him because he is the son of the cloud emperor. Usually, even if he was beaten, he would swallow it. Even if someone was beaten, I would also like to thank young master Yun for his favor and say that it was an honor to be beaten by him. Today, young master Yun was in a bad mood and came out to beat people for fun. He was confronted by five guys. Now he was slapped. How can he bear it. "Xiao Lao, kill them." Master Yun roared. Boom! In the crowd, an insignificant old man flashed in front of Fang Haotian''s five people. As soon as he made a move, he was shrouded in the authority of golden fairyland, at least the four cultivation accomplishments of golden fairyland. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s five people were angry and hummed. At the same time, they attacked the old man''s attack and shook the old man down and flew tens of meters away. "You..." the angry voice of the cloud little Lord rose again, but then it was silent, and his neck was pinched by Ji Zhi. "Pa pa...!" Ji Zhi didn''t speak. She just slapped the bus. She didn''t know how many slaps she slapped. The face of the little cloud Lord turned into a pig''s head. "Xiao He, I''ll give the cloud emperor and you face today. If you dare to be rude to me again, even if the cloud emperor comes, I''ll kill him." Ji Zhi''s words fell and flew Yunshao, who was stunned by her, to the old man. The old man named Xiao he reached out to catch the cloud young master. He looked at Ji Zhi, his eyes slightly surprised and said, "who is the girl?" "I''m Meng shanzong''s younger brothers and children." Ji Zhi said coldly, "but no matter who I am, you can take him away if you don''t want him to die." "Little Mengshan sect disciples dare to provoke me. You''ll all die." As soon as the cloud young Lord heard it, he roared, "don''t worry about me, old Xiao. Kill them all quickly. It''s hard to solve my great hatred if they don''t die." Xiao He didn''t move, stared at Ji Zhi, and said for a moment, "Miss, is your surname Ji?" Ji Zhi didn''t speak and her face was cold. "Xiao He." Yunshao insisted that Xiao He didn''t do anything and was still talking nonsense. He suddenly took out a token and shouted, "kill them. This is an order." Xiao He looked slightly stunned and sighed gently. With a sigh, he let go of master Yun Shao, and then jumped directly at Ji Zhi. "Kill!" Seeing this, Fang Haotian and others flashed to Ji Zhi''s side, and then joined hands with Ji Zhi. Boom! The six shot in an instant and beat Xiao He away again. Xiao He once again fell to Lord Yun. "Go and kill them..." little cloud Lord roared. Poof! Xiao He was spewing out a mouthful of blood. Master Yun''s voice stopped suddenly. He was shocked and said, "Xiao Lao, are you hurt?" "Little Lord..." Xiao He wanted to persuade little Lord Yun to stop. But the young Lord was even more angry. His left hand suddenly took out something, crushed it, and then roared, "Jin Jiang, come and help me kill." Boom! A terrible storm suddenly broke out in the middle of silver moon city, and a figure flew into the sky. "Let''s go." Xiao He''s voice suddenly sounded in Ji Zhi''s ear: "gold will be the eightfold of gold fairyland." Whoosh! Jin Jiang has fallen to the side of Lord Yun Shao. He is a middle-aged man with long hair. His breath leaked. Almost half of the people in the street knelt down at once. "Kill them." The cloud little Lord pointed to Ji Zhi and others and shouted, "that woman doesn''t have to be killed. Keep it. I''ll strip off her clothes and hang it on the city gate." "Yes." Jin raised his hands and turned them into infinite palms to cover Ji Zhi and others. The golden fairyland eight shot was so powerful that Fang Haotian and others suddenly felt dyspnea. "Spell it." Fang Haotian showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword as soon as he stretched out his wrist, and then asked the sword soul to hand it, because the eight levels of golden fairyland are really beyond their ability to compete. But just then, a virtual shadow suddenly fell from the sky, and Jin Jiang''s palm was scattered. The figure was unreal. He couldn''t see his face at all. With a flash of his hand, his fist beat Jin Jiang away, and then his body turned into a streamer and directed directly to the middle of the city, which was the place where Jin Jiang appeared. After a while, Jin Jiang''s face suddenly changed. He flashed to the little cloud Lord. He grabbed the little cloud Lord and forcibly took him away. Xiao He arched his hands at Ji Zhi, and then left quickly with the guards. Everyone in the street felt the pressure suddenly subsided, but they looked at Fang Haotian''s five people with awe in their eyes. The blind people all know that Fang Haotian''s five identities are not trivial. There are real strong guards secretly, and even the cloud emperor wants to give face. The direction of the illusory figure just now is the cloud emperor''s house. Jin will leave suddenly. He should have received the cloud emperor''s order. At this time, not only the people in the street, but also Fang Haotian and Du Heng looked at Ji Zhi with strange eyes. Du Heng said in a strange voice, "younger martial sister Ji, is this Ji Biji?" Ji Zhi sighed softly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just a disciple of Mengshan sect.", But she didn''t deny it, that is, she acquiesced that she was indeed the Ji surname who was born in the supremacy of the demon domain. Fang Hao was also awe inspiring in his heart. Only then did he know that Ji Zhi''s birth was so amazing. But how could she go to Mengshan sect because of her birth? Mengshan sect is very powerful in Lehe mansion, but it can only be regarded as a second-class force in the whole demon domain. With Ji Zhi''s background, you can enter the top ten existing sects. But Ji Zhi doesn''t want to say more. Fang Haotian doesn''t ask much. Moreover, for them, what Ji Zhi''s origin is really not very important. What''s important is that Ji Zhi is a disciple of Mengshan sect like them. ¡­¡­ Deep in the cloud palace. A tall man in blue and a white haired old man was drinking wine. "Ji Bo, thank you for your mercy." The man in Tsing Yi looked grateful. Although he is the cloud emperor and the head of a state, he knows that he is nothing in front of the old man. If the other party really killed his son and Jin Jiang just now, he can only swallow his anger. Ji Bo said, "discipline your son well, otherwise you won''t have so good luck next time. Well, good wine." Cloud emperor Wei Nuo said: "I have such a son. I really spoil him. I will teach him well." Ji Bo stopped saying this. After pouring a glass of wine, he said, "you know, the emperor attaches great importance to every war of genius, so I hope there will be no more things like that just now. It''s best for all participants to be treated fairly. The emperor will not blame my young lady for her incompetence, but you should know the consequences if she didn''t have an accident in the challenge arena. " "Yes, yes, I must ensure that all participants in the war are treated fairly." In the face of this powerful and confidant of the red man around the demon Immortal Emperor, the cloud emperor only promised, and did not dare to neglect and disobey. "The emperor is still very relieved of you and believes in you." Ji Bo nodded gently, "so what happened to Xiao He..." The cloud emperor''s face changed slightly, and his body couldn''t help sitting upright for a little. When he sat upright, his face showed a worried color. Chapter 1055 "Forget it, it''s been so many years." Ji Bo pondered for a moment and said, "after all, he is your master, and I can see that he has changed his mind and stopped making trouble. Let him continue to stay with you." The cloud emperor was immediately grateful. He got up and bowed to Ji Boshen: "thank you for your grace." Whoosh! Kibo disappeared. "How many moves can I stop if he gives me a hand?" The cloud emperor looked at the empty position opposite and couldn''t help thinking. Soon he shook his head, "can''t you take a move? The three masters in front of the emperor are really powerful and unfathomable! " The cloud emperor drank the wine in the cup and then drank it gently: "bring him in." Jin will come in with little Lord Yun. "Dad." As soon as the cloud young Lord came in, he cried, "Dad, why don''t you take it out for me when I''m so bullied." "You......" the cloud emperor sighed helplessly, "it''s good that you can pick up a little life today. It''s really my fault. I spoil you too much. When you finish the war of genius, go and think about it for 300 years. " "Dad." Master Yun''s face changed dramatically. The cloud emperor waved his hand, and the cloud little Lord flew out. Kim will bow down and leave. Soon after Jin Jiang left, Xiao He came in and closed the door with his backhand. Xiao He''s face was very heavy and said, "Yunshan, the little girl of Ji''s family called out my name at once. It''s obvious that Ji''s family already knew me." "Master." The cloud emperor greeted Xiao He and respectfully asked him to take his seat. He said, "master, you''ve been wronged over the years. Yun Chong is really not competitive. He really thinks you''re an ordinary guard and drinks to you. If he doesn''t think this can better hide your identity, I would have killed him." The presence of the dominating level calls Xiao He the teacher of the real fairyland. If it comes out, I don''t know how much excitement it will cause in the silver moon city. Xiao He is not famous in the silver moon city. People who know him only know that he is the guard of Yunzhong. If someone gives him some face in Yinyue City, it can only be feared because Yunzhong is the son of yunhuang and the little Lord of Yinyue state. Xiao He can follow Yunzhong. What is the status between Yunzhong''s guard and yunhuang''s master? Naturally, the former can''t compare with the latter. If we insist on comparison, the former is mole ants and the latter is colossus. As for being a guard, Xiao he could understand the good intentions of emperor Yun and said, "Yun Sheng''s nature is not bad." "If you still protect him and spoil him again, he will be really spoiled by Pang, so he will face the wall for 300 years after the genius war." The cloud emperor said, "this time he almost caused a terrible disaster. He can''t do without punishment." Xiao He has no way to escape and comes down to help Yunshan. Yunshan reads that Xiao He took a risk to leave him in the imperial palace. Xiao He is grateful to Yunshan, so he dotes on Yunzhong in every way to repay Yunshan''s kindness when he follows Yunzhong as a guard. Moreover, in Xiao He''s heart, he is Yunshan''s master and Yunzhong is Yunshan''s son. That Yunzhong is his disciple of Xiao He. Who else can he pet if he doesn''t pet his disciple? It can be said that Yunzhong has become such a dandy who does nothing all day to bring disaster to Yinyue state. Xiao he should bear most of the responsibility. Hearing that Yunshan said he would punish yunchong for 300 years, Xiao He was distressed and asked for love. But this time Yunshan had made up his mind and said, "master, I''ve decided. You don''t have to plead for him anymore. This time, he was lucky. Ji Zhi and the four Mengshan sect disciples around him were all golden fairyland, which didn''t give him a chance to make a big mistake. If Ji Zhi didn''t have the strength to compete with you at that time, Ji Zhi would be tortured miserably if she wasn''t killed by Yun Chong. What would happen to Yun Chong and even me now, Shifu, you should be able to imagine. " Xiao and his body trembled slightly. Of course, he can imagine the consequences. If Ji Zhi really dies or suffers from inhuman torture, Ji Bo is afraid that he will even kill the cloud emperor. "Alas." Xiao he sighed softly. Although he knows that his doting on Yunzhong will hurt Yunzhong, he just can''t help loving this disciple so much, just can''t see that he is wronged! "Master." A smile suddenly appeared on Yunshan''s face and said, "from now on, the master is my master of yunhuang.", It means that it can be announced that Xiao He is his master of Yunshan. Although Xiao He was a master when Yunshan was still in the martial arts realm, he has now far surpassed Xiao He, but he is a teacher for one day and a father for life. Yunshan really respects this master from the bottom of his heart. At that time, Yunshan was still weak and had no background. Xiao He accepted him as an apprentice to teach art, which made Yunshan finally become the master of a state and everything at the dominant level. Therefore, Yunshan felt that he was given by Xiao He in addition to his own efforts. Previously, because of Ji''s family, Yunshan couldn''t announce Xiao He''s relationship with him. He could only let Xiao He serve as a guard for his son Yunzhong to cover up his identity. Yunshan always felt guilty in his heart. Now that Ji Bo''s tolerance has been obtained, Xiao He has obtained an amnesty and can appear in front of people openly, so there is no need to hide his identity. Xiao he understood the meaning of what Yunshan had just said, and looked at yunhuang excitedly after the earthquake. The cloud emperor said, "Ji Bo said himself that as long as you really change your mind, you can continue to stay with me." Xiao he stared: "really?" "How could you cheat the master?" The cloud emperor said, "in fact, master, you are not evil, but unfortunately born in the Xiao family and tired of the Xiao family. But I really hope Shifu can put down his gratitude and resentment with Ji''s family. Forgive me, disciple. I dare say that the Xiao family is really unreasonable about that. No wonder the emperor! " "I understand that I was reluctant at that time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have enough strength. I didn''t have a high position in the Xiao family, so I had no choice..." Xiao he trembled and went to get the wine cup. "Forget it, it''s all over. Even if I don''t hate the Ji family, I will only be buried in the bottom of my heart forever. I will never have a heart of retribution, so as not to implicate you in Yunshan, so you can rest assured. If I can, I''ll spend the rest of my life here. " "Please don''t worry, master. As long as I''m still alive, master can be carefree all his life." Yunshan promised and handed the whole wine pot to Xiao He. Xiao and "Goo Goo..." drank all the wine in the pot in one breath. The cloud emperor looked at it happily and waved. In the dark, a cold young man appeared. The cloud emperor said, "keep the order. From today on, guard Xiao will be promoted to the chief manager of the imperial palace." "Yes." The young man promised and left quickly. When the owner of the cloud emperor''s mansion was shocked that Xiao He was suddenly promoted from the personal guard of the little Lord to the chief manager, Fang Haotian five people lived in a big inn. If you come to book a room at this time, the inn can''t have a room. Fortunately, mengshanzong had made preparations and had already booked five rooms. "There are still a few days left. Let''s have a good rest and prepare for the war." Fang Haotian''s five people separated and went back to their rooms. time lapse. It''s time to sign up for the talent war in silver moon city! When Fang Haotian came out of the inn, they saw that there were already many people on the street, one by one, walking towards the center of the city. "There are so many people." Fang Haotian praised. Du Heng said, "this is a grand event of 30000 in the whole fairyland. It is an opportunity for many geniuses to become famous or get a big chance. Many people come to participate, and more people come to join the fun." "Yes." Ji Zhi said, "with so many sectarian forces, three or five people from each faction add up to a terrible number." Yang CHUANSHI said, "I don''t know how many people will be sent from other sects in Lehe mansion except Mengshan sect." "Whatever." Wang haikuo couldn''t wait to say, "no matter how many people come, the five of us will try our best." "You''re right." Ji Zhishen thought, "just try your best. Let''s go." Five people followed the crowd towards the center of the city. Everyone seems to walk normally, but in fact, most people are strong. It seems that walking is actually flying close to the ground, and the speed is very fast. Ji Zhi often walks around outside. She knows more people than Du Heng, so some special talents along the way are Ji Zhi secretly telling Fang Haotian and others. Within an hour, Fang Haotian entered the square where the challenge arena was located. The challenge arena is very big, even if it can accommodate thousands of people at one time. But such a big challenge arena still looks very small in the square, just like a small round stool. It can be seen how amazing the square is. After entering the square, people will consciously separate. Those who are purely to see the excitement go to the area on the left, and those who come to sign up for the talent war go to the right. Fang Haotian followed the people in front to the right. Here, you will naturally see more talents. Ji Zhi kept introducing Fang Haotian and others to let Fang Haotian and others know more about the fierce opponents they might encounter. She was ready. It''s a war of genius. Naturally, there is an age limit. People over 3000 can''t participate. There is no age limit. No matter your strength is low or strong, no matter you are good or bad, no matter you are male or female, you can participate as long as you are under the age of 3000. "It''s a little old!" Fang Haotian felt that he was too old. "Three thousand years old, for a real genius, the strength should be more than golden fairyland." As a woman, Ji Zhi was thoughtful. She noticed the change in Fang Haotian''s look when he saw the age limit of the war rules, so she guessed what he was thinking. "Younger martial brother Fang, not everyone is as evil as you. It''s good to be in golden fairyland in 3000 years." "If your real age comes out, you don''t know how shocked it will be, or even a terrible thing. You may soon be known as the first genius in the fairy world, which will cause you a lot of trouble." "When you sign up, you''d better not report honestly. You should at least report a few hundred years old, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble." "Of course, no matter how you report, the organizer has its own way to know your real age, but you don''t need to worry that the organizer will leak out for the time being. A real genius like you who deliberately reports your age will be protected by the organizer." Ji Zhi sees that she is slightly remarkable. She keeps a low profile and shows her wisdom at the right time. She whispers to Fang Haotian secretly. Chapter 1056 Fang Haotian listened to Ji Zhi''s words and didn''t say anything. He just nodded gently. Many times, being young is a big problem in itself. People have been practicing for 3000 years before they arrive at Jinxian, and you will arrive in your twenties. Of course, this gap is very afraid. Once it is spread, it will cause some great powers to compete recklessly. If it falls into the hands of some evil great powers, it will be a great disaster to the fairy world, or once the forces hostile to Mengshan sect learn that Fang Haotian is such a monster, We will unite to take care of everything and kill Fang Haotian. Finally Fang Haotian signed up. He gave out his name, lived in the family, and after his age, he dropped his blood on his waistband. The person in charge of signing up is an old man who looks very old. In fact, his appearance is very ordinary and his breath is very ordinary. But the geniuses who came to the war were first-class strong men. They could see that this old man was extraordinary and completely unfathomable. After Fang Haotian dropped blood on his waist token, the old man picked up the sign and handed it to Fang Haotian, but then he suddenly looked surprised: "hmm?", The old man looked up at Fang Haotian. His eyes were divine. He could see through the ancient vicissitudes and the stars. Fang Haotian''s face was calm. He knew that the old man might know his age. Now he knew his real age. "Take it and don''t lose it." The old man''s eyes were restrained and returned to normal. "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian took the waist token and walked to the waiting hall with everyone. The old man looked at Fang Haotian''s back and then looked down: "next." "Du Heng..." ¡­¡­ Ji Bo is meditating in a mysterious space cave in silver moon city. There was a light mist around him, which fluctuated slowly. It seemed that he was a peerless expert in an inexplicable fairyland, which seemed to exist and did not exist. Ji Bo is the strongest of the three masters before the emperor. His strength is really strong, but few people can understand where he is strong. There are even rumors that he is one of the few masters who can retreat under the hands of Immortal Emperor. Originally, with Ji Bo''s strength and status, this talent war of state election did not need him to come to the town in person, but he came in person because of Ji Zhi. "Huh?" Ji Bo suddenly received some information about the talent war registration. His eyes suddenly opened, and the light suddenly scattered the fog around him¡° Under thirty? Gu chengzhuo has made great achievements this time! " Ji Bo gently brushed his hand in front of him. Buzz! There is a picture in front of me. I can''t see anything in the picture, but there is a surging breath. It seems that there is a powerful existence in the picture that really destroys the sky and the earth, and one thought can destroy the world. "Emperor." Ji Bo said, "I found a great genius in the talent war in silver moon city." There is a voice in the picture, which is very ethereal. After listening, I can''t tell whether the person talking is male or female, human or animal. The voice said, "it''s really hard for you to think of a great genius. Tell me." "His name is Fang Haotian. He is a disciple of Mengshan sect. This time he came to Yinyue city with miss to participate in the talent war." Ji Bo said, "he just signed up and reported that he was 1800 years old, but his actual age is only 30 years old. Now he is a heavy in golden fairyland." "Golden fairyland under the age of 30? Gu chengzhuo has a little eyes. " The voice was slightly sluggish, and then said, "well, I know, such a genius can''t be lost." "Yes." Kibo promised. The picture disappears. "It''s my great fortune to have such a genius! And I''m with the young lady again, and the relationship seems to be good... Go to ask the young lady and find out about the boy''s character... If the character passes, we can vigorously cultivate him. " Ji Bo immediately disappeared and soon arrived at the genius war square. "Miss." Ji Bo''s voice got into Ji Zhi''s ear, "Fang Haotian who came with you is a peerless genius, do you know?" Ji Zhi was not surprised at all. She secretly replied, "I know. I suggested his age." Ji Bo knew that Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi had a good relationship. As soon as he entered, he asked, "how is he?" Ji Zhi answered two words: "credible." "I see." Kibo left. Ji Zhi smiled. She was happy for Fang Haotian. Boom! There was a strong breath surging in the rear, and the speed of Fang Haotian and others was slightly sluggish. Many people looked back and only saw a tall guy like an iron tower carrying a big knife entering the square from the outside. His breath was full of evil spirit. When moving forward, those who walked in front of him consciously stepped aside and let him go first. Ji Zhi sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "he is the son of the first sect leader of the knife robbing sect of Tianshan mansion. He is the 19th son of iron blooded heart, so everyone calls him iron 19. He is known as the first genius of the knife robbing gate. It is said that he has reached Liuzhong in golden fairyland. If there is no accident, he is the popular winner in this talent war. " "It''s really powerful." Fang Hao Tianjing sighed: "in this way, our Lehe mansion is really the lowest among the three mansion." "Yes." Ji Zhi and Du Heng nodded without denying it. No way, the five of them come on behalf of Mengshan sect. In fact, they also represent the whole Lehe mansion, but none of them has a golden fairyland six fold existence. "Younger martial brother Fang." Ji Zhi suddenly said, "whether we can get real good grades in Lehe mansion depends on you in the end." Du Heng and the three of them also looked at Fang Haotian. They were not jealous, but only looked forward to and encouraged. Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile, "you look down on me too much." "Although the state war is the primary election, it will last ten years." Ji Zhi said, "with junior brother Fang''s talent for ten years, who knows where to get? If younger martial brother Fang can enter the first 100 years and go to the imperial court war in 300 years, who knows where younger martial brother Fang can go in 300 years? " Fang Haotian is only 30 years old now. He will arrive at Yizhong in golden fairyland. It is not hopeless to spend another ten years to enter the state before the war, and then spend another 300 years to participate in the imperial court war and achieve a good result! For others, there may not be much progress in 300 years, but people who know Fang Haotian really can''t imagine what height he can reach in 300 years. Of course, Ji Zhi said so because she knew that Fang Haotian had attracted Ji Bo''s attention and came to know the situation in person. That person must also know. If such a peerless genius appears in the domain, that person will make arrangements secretly. Even if that person doesn''t care, it''s a great opportunity to attract Ji Bo''s attention. Only Ji Zhi knows Ji Bo''s terrible. If we say that everyone in the whole demon cutting domain ranks according to their strength except that person, Ji Bo can enter the top three. Fang Haotian finally entered the waiting hall. The war waiting hall was very large, because it was a place for the participants to live. In other words, all the talents who come to the war will live here. If they can reach the top 100, it is almost equal to living here for ten years, because when the top 100 is determined, it must be the last time. Of course, it refers to living here, which does not mean that it is strictly forbidden to go out after coming in. There is no provision for this. You can show up when it''s your turn to go on stage. It''s not limited whether you stay in the room or go out at ordinary times, but if you go out just when it''s your turn to go on stage and are absent, it''s when you abstain. Genius war is a knockout, as long as you lose one game, you will be out. Of course, in order not to let some real genius be submerged, the organizer will secretly investigate every case of the combatants, and there will be appropriate "insider control" on the number plate. This is unfair, but how can it be truly fair in the world? What the organizers have to do is not fair to the few, but fair to the majority. In any case, a real genius with unlimited potential will not be eliminated from the most powerful existence of the participants at the beginning. Of course, if the opponent arranged is only one line higher than you, but you still can''t fight, it proves that your potential is also empty and you''re not a real genius. The rooms were arranged according to the battle card, so Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi''s rooms were not together and were scattered. "We''ll separate here." Ji Zhi said, "if there''s anything, we''ll contact you again." "OK." Fang Haotian and others nodded, then separated and went to find their own room. Fang Haotian''s room is on the eighth floor. He goes up the stairs. "It''s him." "He was one of the people who fought against Lord Yun yesterday." "He should also be a golden fairyland. Don''t provoke him." "We are not fools who dare to fight against Lord Yun and can still come here alive. How can we provoke him?" Fang Hao met some people when he was building in the sky. They all whispered. Some people bowed their hands to him, and some people directly stepped aside to avoid him. Listening to some people''s whispers, Fang Haotian burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, provoking the cloud leader has made them more famous. No wonder some young people want to be famous and run to challenge the strong people who have been famous for many years. They can become famous as long as they don''t die. Challenging the famous strong is really a shortcut to fame. It''s just that this shortcut is very risky. You can''t be famous until you survive. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s footsteps suddenly slowed down. He saw a man. The cloud is heavy and the cloud is few. "Hum!" Yun chongleng snorted, but he didn''t mean to come up for trouble. He is arrogant with his father''s authority, but he is not a fool. Now he can know that Ji Zhi''s surname is Ji, which must have something to do with the emperor. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi are together. Maybe they are also the people arranged by the emperor around Ji Zhi, so although Yun Chong doesn''t like Fang Haotian, he won''t be stupid enough to come up and make trouble again. Besides, Fang Haotian has shown great strength, which is beyond Yunzhong''s power. But Yun Chong didn''t ask for trouble. A good man who flattered him saw Fang Haotian enter the room, but urged him: "master Yun, really swallow this tone? This is a great blow to your reputation! " Chapter 1057 Yun Chong frowned slightly and looked at Fang Haotian''s door with anger. He is really unwilling! Cloud heavy mouth said: "this person is a golden fairyland, born, even my father is afraid, or..." "We don''t provoke him directly." The LORD said, "you can''t wait for him to finish." Yun Chong was jealous of Ji Zhi and didn''t want to provoke Fang Haotian and others, but he was really unwilling and very angry. After hearing the speech, he said, "Zhu Ba, what can you do?" Zhu Bayi, with a flattering smile on his face, changed his voice and said, "I just saw Yan madman living on this floor." "Yan madman?" Yun Chong''s face changed slightly. "That guy is crazy. Don''t mess with him." Zhu Bayin smiled: "Hey, it''s just because he''s crazy that he can make good use of it. Young Lord, it''s better to leave it to me. I have a way to make Yan madman quarrel with that boy. We''ll see a good play then. " Yun Chong''s eyes lit up and said, "I don''t like those people, whether they are Yan maniacs or Mengshan sect. If you can really make them right, I will be rewarded." "Ha ha." This is what Zhu Ba said. He patted his chest fiercely and was full of confidence¡° Young Lord, just wait to see a good play! " Zhu Ba left. Yun Chong stared at Fang Haotian''s room with a stern look in his eyes: "Ji Zhi, I don''t dare to provoke again, but this boy surnamed Fang is just Ji Zhi''s junior brother. Ji Zhi can''t help me with a little lesson..." Fang Haotian sneered in the room. If the little cloud Lord asks him for trouble again, he doesn''t mind giving this guy a good lesson. But he didn''t pay much attention to cloud weight. "Tie 19, Yan madman, Huang Tianfang, Xiao Qingyu... These dozen people are the favorites to win the championship. Unless the sword soul takes the shot, I''m not their opponent, so my first goal is to enter the top 100..." Fang Haotian didn''t set his goal too high. Anyway, if he can enter the top 100, he can participate in the imperial court war three hundred years later. He is also very confident that 300 years will be enough for him to reach a new height. At that time, he will see whether he can get a good result. If you can take it as the most powerful in the Red Sea and the only golden fairyland, it brings together all the sea demons of the real fairyland in the Red Sea, stands alone as king and rules the underwater world of the Red Sea. The octopus king is practicing. "Fairy gas stone?" Fang Haotian saw the mountains of fairy gas stones. The octopus king was sitting in the middle of the fairy gas stone mountain to practice and absorb the fairy gas in the fairy gas stone. "The golden fairyland actually uses immortal Qi stone to cultivate directly. This beast is too wasteful." Fang Haotian looked distressed, and then launched an attack. Whew! The fine needle flashed and stabbed the octopus King''s eyes. Octopus Wang Dun felt something and opened his eyes all at once. Boom! One of its tentacles flashed and patted the Chixiao Yanlong sword like a fine needle. Whoosh! The next moment Fang Haotian appeared from the sword. "Kill!" The soul sword and the sky cutting divine sword were all cut on the octopus king, and its countless tentacles were cut off at once. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s hand flashed, and Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in his hand. He stabbed the sword into King Yuzhang''s head. "Roar." The octopus King roared with anger and fear. The sea rolled, the palace shook, and the thirty-six demon Shuai rushed frantically outside the palace. "Die!" Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword and stabbed the octopus king with thousands of sword light. "No, Wang is dead." As soon as the demon commander arrived, he saw the octopus king killed. He was immediately frightened and retreated directly to escape. "Since you''re here, don''t go." Fang Haotian wields his sword and kills the demon handsome. Finally, only 21 demons came. The rest should be afraid of death. If he doesn''t come, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to look for killing. "If I really wanted to sleep, someone sent pillows. I took the task for the three thousand immortal gas stones. I didn''t expect to get more immortal gas stones." Fang Haotian was overjoyed and waved his sword to collect all the immortal Qi stones like a hill into the sword field. "Good luck, enough time." The sound of the sword soul was full of joy. But he also felt strange and said, "where did this little Octopus get so many fairy gas stones?" Fang Haotian was stunned. The octopus king only goes to sea once every ten years. Can he get so many immortal gas stones every time? Just now, I saw the octopus King cultivate with immortal gas stone directly. It must have been so for ten years. Then can he get immortal gas stone for ten years every time he goes to sea? How much does it take? Octopus king is the existence of golden fairyland. Cultivating with immortal Qi stone directly will consume a lot of immortal Qi stone. Fang Haotian dares to promise that if he slows down for another two days, the pile of immortal gas stones he just collected will become waste stones. So much can be consumed in two days. How much will it be consumed in ten years? "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly dispersed. "Huh?" Fang Haotian found that there was another world in the depths of the palace. "Xianqi Stone Mountain, the real Xianqi stone mountain!" Fang Haotian was ecstatic. He understood that the immortal Qi stone of the octopus king was not obtained from the outside, but from the bottom of the palace. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to dive towards the secret door under the palace. Chapter 1058 Whew! Fang Haotian had just arrived at the bottom of the palace. He saw that the ground nearby suddenly exploded, and the powerful evil spirit rushed up. In an instant, it condensed into a sea demon with a fork halberd and killed him. "Die!" Fang Haotian killed the sea demon with his sword. He remained castrated and dived rapidly into the depths ahead. Boom! It was like a thunder explosion and the ground cracked. Powerful evil spirits were transmitted from the ground, condensing a large number of sea demons. The sea demon was crying and howling in all directions and went crazy to stop Fang Haotian from moving forward. Fang Haotian killed wildly with his sword. No one could stop him from reaching the Xianqi Stone Mountain thirty miles ahead. Although it is still thirty miles away and separated by red water, Fang Haotian can vaguely see the outline of the Xianqi Stone Mountain, but how amazing it is. If Fang Haotian could get this mountain, he would have endless immortal Qi stones. Kill! Kill! Fang Haotian wielded his sword like flying, and the sword light phantom, like entering the realm without demons, killed all the way in front of Xianqi stone mountain. Wheezing! A big knife suddenly appeared, and then almost broke through the limit and cut to Fang Haotian. In a knife, the sea water divides the waves and cuts a vacuum profile on the seabed in an instant. It''s really a knife that cuts the sea, breaks the mountain and carries the river. Bang! Fang Haotian wields his sword to block Tiandao''s killing. In the loud noise, a long gun suddenly sneaked out from one side and stabbed Fang Haotian. Bang! Fang Haotian flies away horizontally. "How close!" Fang Haotian was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. If he hadn''t practiced the eternal immortal body, his physical strength would be many times stronger than that of the previous practice of Thor body. It is estimated that the shot just now could kill him. "With a knife and a gun, there is the combat power of golden fairyland!" Fang Haotian saw a knife and a gun coming in front of him again. When he was cold in his heart, he had to swing his sword with all his strength. "Both the knife and the gun have weapons. Both of them are immortal treasures. Don''t hurt them. I''ll take them." The sound of the soul of the sword sounded, and then two rays of light shot out, rolled the knife and gun, and pulled the knife and gun into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "OK." Fang Haotian couldn''t help shouting good. Then he rushed forward for hundreds of meters and really stood at the foot of Xianqi stone mountain. "Developed." Fang Hao was ecstatic: "master jianhun, can you take the whole mountain away?" "It needs to be separated before it can be collected. Do it!" Sword soul way. "OK." Fang Haotian flew up with his sword and started from the top of the mountain. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword pierces into the mountain. Fang Haotian was shocked by his strong Qi. Pieces of immortal Qi stones of different sizes were dug up by him and immediately collected into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. When Fang Haotian was digging the mountain, countless sea demons came from all directions. However, the strength of these sea monsters is far less than that of the octopus king, and it is not as good as that one knife and one shot. No matter how much they come to each other Haotian, it is difficult to stop him from digging the mountain. I''m really sorry for not taking away so many immortal gas stones! Chixiao Yanlong sword keeps turning, and a large number of immortal gas stones are taken away. With such speed and such a large mountain, it is estimated that Chixiao Yanlong sword can empty the whole mountain in only three to four days. Boom! Suddenly, a strong breath rushed up in the mountains, and then a mass of air wave directly wrapped Fang Haotian and instantly pulled him into the mountainside. Fang Haotian was shocked. The next moment, the air waves scattered around him. He appeared in an ancient and simple hall with a wild atmosphere at the bottom of the mountain. Before Fang Haotian calmed down, a fierce and powerful voice rang in the hall: "young man, how dare you dig my stone mountain?" "Who?" Fang Haotian drank like a conditioned reflex, and then the soul induction dispersed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed into the depths of the palace and stood in front of an old man. The old man was locked and hung on the wall of the hall. He looked very old, but his body exuded an amazing breath. Fang Haotian felt that his master Mengshan was not as powerful as the old man. "Master?" Fang Haotian suddenly had a bold idea, which startled him. "Who am I? Ha ha ha... " The old man sneered first and then laughed wildly. Crazy laughter echoed in the hall, so that Fang Haotian had to resist with all his luck. After a while, the old man stopped laughing and said, "young man, some people call me the master of the magic sword, and others call me the sword demon emperor. Who do you say I am?" "It''s you!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. No matter how deep and stable his mind was, who still lost his temper when he learned that. ChiYan, the sword demon emperor, was a figure many years ago, but he was famous at that time. It is said that he had fought with the demon Immortal Emperor who ruled the penalty demon domain today. Although it is said that the demon Immortal Emperor has not yet achieved the imperial realm, ChiYan, as a survivor under the control of the demon Immortal Emperor, is famous enough for all ages. ChiYan has the name of sword devil. He naturally has amazing attainments in the sword, and his character should be like a devil. He has a sword called devil heart curse chaos sword. It''s said that many strong men fight with many. ChiYan can kill his opponent with a sword. Because his sword can be transformed between the virtual and the real at will. He can also create a mirage like illusion and trap people in it. There are many illusions. His body loses its ability to respond and is easily killed by ChiYan. ChiYan kills countless people in his life. He doesn''t care about good or evil. He kills whatever he wants. If you don''t want to kill, even if you lose your conscience, he won''t kill, but if he wants to kill, even if you are a newborn baby, he will kill. It is only good to kill, only care about interests, and no one can''t kill. ChiYan is famous for his sword, which dominates cultivation. It should be said that he is famous. But one day he suddenly disappeared. Some people said that he aroused the anger of the real strong and killed him. Now Fang Haotian knows the truth. ChiYan was not killed, but locked up here. "Boy, do you know me?" From Fang Haotian''s reaction, ChiYan knew that Fang Haotian knew him, and immediately drank with authority: "you know me, how dare you dig my immortal gas stone mountain? Now get down on your knees and knock your head three times... " "Hey, hey..." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and interrupted ChiYan''s voice and said, "senior, if you can kill me, I can''t live now? I don''t think the great sword demon will be a kind man. I''m not dead yet, not because of your kindness, but because you can''t kill me. " "I can''t kill you?" The demon sword emperor roared, "I''ve been locked here for too long. I''ve changed. I don''t want to kill again. That''s why you''re alive. But if you don''t know what to do, I don''t mind killing you. " "Elder, do you believe that?" Fang Haotian looked at ChiYan with a smile. "Just think I don''t know what''s right or wrong. Kill me. Just think I want to die. Please kill me." "You''re really looking for death." Red Yan roared, and Fang Haotian was suddenly shrouded in an angry wave. Boom! An invisible force suddenly appeared in the hall, which soon scattered the air wave enveloping Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood intact and smiled at ChiYan. "Damn, damn..." Red Yan roared, and he continued to condense the air waves, but as soon as the air waves with infinite killing intention enveloped Fang Haotian and killed Fang Haotian, there would be invisible forces to break up the air waves. "I was right." Fang Haotian sighed gently. Then he suddenly asked, "senior, do you want to leave here?" The air in the hall stagnated momentarily. ChiYan stared at Fang Haotian: "can you take me away?" "Maybe." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I can see the array in the hall and know how to crack it." "Really?" ChiYan Daxi: "then hurry up and let me out." Fang Haotian didn''t move and said, "of course, there must be conditions for you to go out." ChiYan said, "what conditions? Do you want this mountain? OK, here you are. Anything I can go out. " "Do you think I''m a fool?" Fang Haotian sneered, "do you still need your consent if I want to take away this Xianqi mountain?" The happy look on ChiYan''s face gathered up and became gloomy: "tell me your conditions." Fang Haotian said, "surrender to me!" Boom! A sword appeared in front of Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian was in a sword world. There are swords in all directions, and each sword reveals a terrible cold. Then the first sword showed ChiYan''s face, and all the swords had a voice: "crack the array, you take the immortal gas stone, I get out of trouble, and we take what we need." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but kept scanning these swords. Buzz! All the swords scattered and Kaihua stood in front of Fang Haotian in order to look like ChiYan. "Give you one last chance, or you''ll die." ChiYan''s eyes were extremely cold, "I can''t kill your body outside, but I can erase your soul in the dreamland." "Die!" Yan Zhonghao is too lazy to wield his sword. Bang! ChiYan''s body exploded. "It''s useless. I have countless incarnations in my dreamland. You can''t finish it." ChiYan followed Fang Haotian and formed a figure behind him. He stabbed Fang Haotian in the back of his head with his sword. "Can''t you finish it?" Fang Haotian turned back and got out of the range of ChiYan sword. "Cut the sky sword!" Fang Haotian offered this picture without hesitation, and 120000 swords appeared. At the same time, his soul sensing power permeated and enveloped the whole fantasy world. Boom! The sword light is hanging all over the sky, and countless spaces in the dreamland are broken. "You... You can see my soul..." ChiYan exclaimed, only to see his face constantly appear on the void, but he was killed by the sword as soon as he appeared. "Damn, damn." ChiYan roared, "if I were not trapped in the array and couldn''t play my real power, would I be bullied by you, I hate..." "Buzz!" The illusion disappeared. ChiYan stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes devouring people, both angry and helpless. "Kill me." ChiYan suddenly sighed gently, "I didn''t expect that my master could not do anything about a heavy little guy in golden fairyland. It''s sad." "Your soul is far inferior to mine." Fang Hao said to heaven, "if you refuse to surrender, then I can only forcibly sign a soul contract with you." "You dare!" ChiYan drank angrily. Thinking that he was the master of a golden fairyland, he was better than dead. Chapter 1059 "I have nothing to dare." Fang Haotian said, "but I think you are the master. I can give you a promise. When my strength is enough to suppress you, I will restore your freedom, but before that, you must submit to me." Chi Yan is silent. Fang Haotian continued, "don''t tell me about the dominant backbone. Since I can come here, it''s your fate. You''re destined to be a slave to me. If you surrender honestly, I will give you the greatest freedom to follow me. If I force you, you will be a dog in the future. " "You..." Chi Yan was furious, but he was desperate. "Give you time to think about it." Fang Haotian flew up and floated to the same height as ChiYan. He pointed to ChiYan''s eyebrows, "if you surrender or not, you can''t help it. It''s just that you surrender or I force you." ChiYan sneered: "is there a difference?" Fang Hao said: "I think so. If I take you by force, I will erase your wisdom. " ChiYan sighed softly and closed his eyes: "I surrender!", He finally chose to surrender himself because he had no better choice. Fang Haotian''s finger touched ChiYan''s eyebrows. There was no struggle and resistance, and Fang Haotian signed a spiritual contract with him. "Very good." Fang Haotian retreats, and then his soul senses disperse. Boom! The main hall continued to vibrate. Fang Haotian was cracking the array. ChiYan''s eyes glowed: "you can really crack the array." Fang Haotian didn''t speak. About a cup of tea, ChiYan suddenly felt light and fell to the ground. He completely recovered his strength and was no longer suppressed. Boom! As soon as the array was solved, only a dense air rushed to Fang Haotian. "Array immortal power!" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, his hands opened in an embrace, and then formed a big mouth in front of him, swallowing all the incoming array immortal power. "OK." Fang Haotian suddenly felt the most powerful immortal Qi energy in his body. When he sat down with his knees crossed, he refined the immortal power of the array. "Dead." ChiYan suddenly shot at Fang Haotian, "do you think you can use the soul contract of the golden fairyland..." Halfway through the conversation, his face suddenly changed sharply and his voice suddenly stopped. "Ah!" ChiYan rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. He screamed in pain and was very miserable. Fang Haotian sat cross legged and his breath kept rising. The immortal power of the array that can suppress a powerful master is so powerful. Although Fang Haotian can''t absorb all of it, what he gets now is only some residual power after the array is cracked, but what he can absorb is considerable. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s breath surged and broke through the duality of golden Wonderland. His breath is still surging. Soon, it broke through the triple and quadruple. Quadruple! Fang Haotian only absorbed the remaining energy of the array and made him break through again and again to reach the quadruple of golden fairyland. "When luck comes, I can''t stop it!" Fang Haotian opened his eyes with satisfaction, then looked at the red Yan lying on the side with a pale face and collapsed in pain, and said, "if there is another time, you will no longer be my slave, but my puppet." Slaves have their own consciousness and only need to be loyal to their masters. Unlike puppets, they are more loyal to their masters, but puppets have completely lost their consciousness. "Yes." ChiYan knew that he really underestimated Fang Haotian''s means. The soul contract signed again in golden Wonderland can really control the master. It''s terrible. ChiYan also knew that he must have met the peerless genius in today''s world. "Master, are you xuanhun Shuangxiu?" ChiYan suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help asking. Fang Haotian nodded. ChiYan sighed again: "no wonder he has such a powerful soul." Fang Haotian looked around and said, "take me out of here.", Before, ChiYan could bring him here. I believe he can get him out. "OK." ChiYan knew that it was no good to resist Fang Haotian. Now he had no loyalty except. ChiYan said, "I asked him to bring Xianqi stone to my son." "Do you still have a son alive?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "Yes, my son''s name is chiwuji. He is one of the elders of the Taiyi school." ChiYan now dared not disobey Haotian, because the pain just now was so terrible that he almost died of pain with his ability to dominate. He didn''t want to try again and go straight to the chamber of Commerce. When Fang Haotian handed over the task, the young deacon he received suddenly felt more awe. The young deacon naturally knows that the person who can complete this task is at least the existence of golden fairyland. At the same time, he is also very envious. When this task is completed, there are three thousand immortal gas stones, which is a great wealth. However, he didn''t know how many times Fang Haotian had achieved more than three thousand immortal gas stones when he completed this task. A fairy gas Stone Mountain, a master slave, such a harvest is that those high masters should be jealous, and even the fairy emperor level should drool. "Unfortunately, there is no time to do the second task." Fang Haotian took the reward and walked to the door of the chamber of Commerce. "Master, someone is following." ChiYan suddenly heard, "I have the intention to kill. It''s against you. I''ll get rid of them." Fang Haotian''s soul sense suddenly dispersed, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. "These people should be dedicated to robbing and killing people from the chamber of Commerce." Fang Haotian said, "one of the guys was there when I handed in the task just now. He knew that I had completed the task and won a reward. Such people probably don''t know how many people have been robbed and killed all year round. Anyway, I still have some time to play with them. I think it''s to remove a cancer for silver moon city and make some money. " In order not to scare the snake, Fang Haotian asked ChiYan not to follow closely and just follow secretly. He wanted to lead those people outside the city and kill them again. After leaving the city, Fang Haotian entered a valley and sat under a big tree to adjust his breath. The people who followed Fang Haotian were calm. Seeing that Fang Haotian stayed in the valley and wanted to practice here, they left three people to continue staring, and then sent someone back. Two hours later, it was dark. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled at the corners of his mouth during the meditation. He knew that Xiaogu had been surrounded by people now. The fish is hooked. It seems that the fish is not small. Also, it''s not easy to rob and kill young people in and out of the chamber of Commerce during this period. Most of the young people in silver moon city during this period are young talents from all sides. No matter their strength or identity background, they should not be underestimated. But now these people still choose to start, which shows that their strength is considerable. However, Fang Haotian is a golden fairyland and has the card of sword soul. He secretly doesn''t have a master slave just received. Who else does he dare not provoke? Now Fang Haotian, in the whole demon cutting area, as long as he doesn''t provoke the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, he is not afraid of other forces. Of course, although Fang Haotian has a strong card, he knows that his strength is insufficient, which is very important. Being strong is really strong. Hoo Hoo! The sound of breaking the air burst. Dozens of figures flew down from the top of the valley, and then a figure with a strong breath stood in front of Fang Haotian. This man is a thin old man, his eyes shining with poison in the dark, as if he was born a poisonous snake. People who know him also call him a poisonous snake. Viper! "Boy, hand over everything you have and spare you from death." The poisonous snake looked at Fang Haotian as if he were looking at a dead man. Fang Haotian got up in shock and asked, "who are you? I tell you, I''m a disciple of Mengshan sect. " "Mengshan sect?" Hearing the famous name of Fang Haotian newspaper, the poisonous snake ancestor said with a smile: "we are called the people of wanrobber cave. I am the tenth cave owner of wanrobber cave. I''m called the poisonous snake ancestor. I''ll let you know if you die." Fang Haotian''s face changed: "didn''t you just say that I would spare me if I handed over my things?" "Hahaha..." everyone around laughed. A middle-aged man stepped out and stopped beside the poisonous snake ancestor. He looked at Fang Haotian and said with a smile: "have you heard that the people we robbed are still alive?" Fang Haotian laughed and said, "you really deserve to die!", With that, a burst of Qi on his body shook away the invisible poison fog quietly surging around him. Chapter 1060 The poisonous snake ancestor sneered: "no wonder he is so calm. It turned out to be a heavy burden in golden fairyland." "Lao Zu, it seems that this boy won''t wait to die. I''ll take him down." The middle-aged man flashed and grabbed Fang Haotian''s head, "boy, my recent cultivation skills are reaching the bottleneck. With your golden fairyland''s heavy Qi and blood, my skills should be able to help me break through the triple..." "Poof!" Before the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a sword light suddenly pierced into his eyebrows. Bang! The middle-aged man''s head exploded. Fang Haotian gently shook the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the blood dispersed. He smiled at the poisonous snake''s ancestor and said, "continue one by one, or together?" "Die!" The ancestor of poisonous snake was very angry and thought he had been humiliated by Fang Haotian. Whew! Black silk suddenly appeared on the ancestor of the poisonous snake. Each black silk was a highly poisonous snake, and each poisonous snake revealed an amazing smell of gold fairy. It''s not a real poisonous snake. It''s the condensation of the ancestors of poisonous snakes. But if you''re hit, it''s no different from a poisonous snake biting. "Ha ha." Although Fang Haotian''s breath is still one of the golden fairyland, in fact, his cultivation has reached the four levels of the golden fairyland. Moreover, after his fierce fight with the soul of the sword demon emperor, his soul power has also been greatly improved, and has surpassed the quadruple of golden fairyland. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s overall strength is far higher than that of the poisonous snake ancestor. Boom! Fang Haotian waved his sword. All the black silk was scattered in an instant, and the last sword light wrapped around the neck of the poisonous snake ancestor. The poisonous snake ancestor''s face changed dramatically and made a crazy move to resist the entangled sword light, but he tried his best to stop three moves and was cut off by the sword light. "Ah!" The ancestor of the poisonous snake sent out an earth shaking scream. His head watched his body leave. Severe pain stimulated his brain to know the sea. "My head, my body..." The poisonous snake ancestor roared. His head was black and atomized. In order to grasp his body with big hands, he wanted to grab his body. It seems that even if his head was cut off from his body, he can continue to live as long as his head coincides with his body. Every golden immortal always has some powerful means. Decapitation and reconnection is one of the means of the poisonous snake''s ancestors. "If you pretend to be dead, maybe you can escape." Seeing this, Fang Haotian sneered and smashed the body of the poisonous snake ancestor with a wave of his sword. The poisonous snake ancestor roared. At the same time, he regretted that he was really not calm just now. If he cut his head and pretended to be dead, he really had a chance to live. However, it was hard for him to accept that he was defeated by a little guy who thought he was weak. There was nothing calm to say. "Lao Zu!" The rest of the people finally reacted, one by one shocked, roared and shot wildly. "Die." Fang Haotian sighed gently, and several soul swords on his body were cut out. Poop poop! Except for the poisonous snake ancestor and the middle-aged man who was just killed by Fang Haotian, all the others are real fairyland or early fairyland. In front of Fang Haotian, they are just a group of ants. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian killed them all. "I''m shocked that you haven''t died yet." Fang Haotian felt that the head of the poisonous snake ancestor was still alive and was surprised to reach out and suck it over. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The poisonous snake ancestor was desperate, "as long as you don''t kill me, I can teach you my secret of immortality..." Bang! Fang Haotian didn''t listen. He directly broke the head of the poisonous snake ancestor, and then looked up and said, "you''ve seen it for so long." Around the bottom of the valley, many people appeared, some standing on the treetops, some on the boulders, and some directly suspended in the air. Fang Hao said to heaven, "who is so big that you let so many geniuses kill me together?" "Fang Haotian, we just came to see the excitement." "Ha ha." After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, some people explained loudly, while others stepped back a little to show that they didn''t come to kill Fang Haotian. The three figures fell into the valley. One of the three was a young man in a robe. He stood loosely after landing. Sihao did not hide his contempt and provocation for Haotian. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, he also deliberately shrugged his shoulders before saying, "I''m the one who wants to kill you, Yan madman." "Needless to say, I know who you are." Fang Haotian sneered. His eyes slipped from the faces of the two people around Yan madman, and then fell back to Yan Madman''s face again. He said, "Chen Gong and Liao Shi are your two dogs?" "You really deserve it." Chen Gong and Liao Shi are said to be dogs by Fang Haotian. They are furious¡° If you fall into our hands later, you must die three days. " Yan madman frowned and said, "it''s not like a strong man to hurt others." Fang Haotian sneered: "you want to kill me, do you want me to talk to each other?" "I don''t like the way you speak." Yan madman shook his head, "so you''re dead tonight.", The voice fell and he was about to hit his fist. "You are looking for death!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and then his body flashed and disappeared. "Where are the people?" Everyone was stunned. The next moment, "boom!", Fang Haotian appeared in front of Liao Shi. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly stabbed Liao Shi''s eyebrows with a terrible killing intention. The sword was too fast and came out suddenly. Chi la! Liao shigen had no time to hide, so he let Chixiao Yanlong sword pierce his eyebrows. "Damn..." Liao Shi roared. Zhongjian was going to fight back madly in an instant, but it was too late. Bang! As soon as Fang Haotian shook his sword, Liao Shi''s head was broken. Whoosh! When Fang Hao appeared again, he had returned to the position he had just stood. What he just did was a kind of emptiness. The predecessor of this secret skill was the secret skill of nothingness taught by Huo Huihui. When he was in Jiuyun cave, he joined the Ling team because everyone thought he was weak and gave him help. Among them, Huo Huihui taught him a nihilistic secret that can ignore any attack in an instant. Now Fang Haotian has reached the golden fairyland. In addition, he has profound knowledge and profound martial arts. After his calculation, he improved this secret skill and turned it into a secret skill of nothingness body method. I always thought he hadn''t tried. Now he succeeded in assassinating Liao Shi. Fang Haotian feels that this secret technique is not perfect and there is still a lot of room for improvement, but he has not calculated a higher level of virtualization. But now it''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s just an art of assassination. He returned to his original position, stood firm, gently played his sword and said, "it''s sad to dare to shout in front of us with this ability." "How dare you sneak attack and die!" Chen Gong did it. It was shocking to see his body burst open and turned into hundreds of demons. Each demon form was ferocious, seductive women, evil old people, crazy youth and demonized children... All kinds of demons roared: "dare to kill my junior brother, I''ll tear you!" "This is the killing of a hundred demons in Chen palace. It is said that every demon in the killing of 100 demons is real and has the same strength as Chen Gong. It is not only powerful in attack, but also a rare life-saving secret skill in the world. As long as one demon is alive, Chen Gong will not die. " Someone exclaimed at the top of the valley. Chen Gong killed many powerful people with this. He is also a famous genius. He and Liao Shi are martial brothers with deep feelings. Now after Fang Haotian raided and killed Liao Shi, Chen Gong was extremely angry and directly used the most powerful killing move. Seeing Chen Gong''s killing move, Yan madman couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Gong, you''re strong again.", In his opinion, Fang Haotian can''t even take Chen Gong''s move. He will die under Chen Gong''s move. He doesn''t need to do it again. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Fang Haotian drank. "Poof!" The sword light flashed, fast, fast as lightning, and stabbed a demon on the head with a frightening edge. Bang! A demon broke open. The other demons have launched killing moves, forming an overwhelming number of killing moves, enveloping Fang Haotian. It''s full of demons. It''s terrible! "Fang Hao is so tired of Tianma." Someone at the top of the valley sighed. Boom! Countless swords burst into the sky. Poop poop! In the twinkling of an eye, all the shadows were broken by the sword light, and then the sword light stabbed Chen Gong''s head as soon as it coagulated. "Not good." Chen Gong cried in horror, "brother Yan, help me." "Get out!" Yan Madman''s face also changed. He punched the sword light and hit it out. Bang! Yan Madman''s fist hit the sword light and broke it. Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and flew backwards more than ten meters. Chen Gong breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily, "brother Yan, the boy''s sword......" the voice suddenly stopped. Chen Gong''s face was frightened for a moment. He looked down and saw only nine swords pierced his body from behind. The tip of the sword was in front of him, and blood gushed wildly. "Dead." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Poof poof. The nine swords broke out and Chen Gong''s body broke open. "Fang Haotian''s sword is so powerful." "He killed Chen Gong and Liao Shi in front of Yan madman. I feel that he is more crazy than Yan madman." "Yes, Yan madman, Fang Haotian seems to be called Fang madman." The people at the top of the valley saw Fang Haotian easily kill Chen Gong and Liao Shi, who were in the forefront of strength in this talent war. They were shocked one by one. Some of them were very unhappy with Yan maniacs, but they didn''t dare to be angry or speak. Their hearts were boiling with blood at this time. They were worried about Fang Haotian''s safety. Now it seems that Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than expected! Chen Gong and Liao Shi around him were killed. Yan madman was very calm at this time, as if he was no longer a madman, but a silent and low-key wise man. But as soon as he spoke, he showed his madness. Yan Kuang humanitarian: "it''s more and more interesting. Your strength is much higher than I thought. It''s interesting to kill like this! But you killed two of my men. I don''t want to kill you. You''ll follow me in the future. Well, with what you say, you will follow me and be an obedient dog. " "In my opinion, you are not qualified to be a dog for me." Fang Hao said, "you are really crazy, so crazy that you can kill innocent people wantonly. My master''s evaluation of you is that madmen are not suitable and animals are the most suitable. Therefore, it''s ok if you don''t annoy me. Since you annoy me, I will kill you. " "How dare old Mengshan humiliate me like this? Well, I''ll kill you today. I''ll go to Mengshan sect after the genius war. " Yan Madman''s face showed bloodthirsty madness, "you''re going to die, old Mengshan is going to die, everyone of Mengshan sect is going to die, none of them." Chapter 1061 Fang Haotian''s pupils narrowed, and his whole body was filled with murderous intent. The murderous spirit was almost soaring. Yan Madman''s face was also instantly cold. When it comes to this, there is no room for maneuver, only life and death, life and death. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared again. "Hoo!" Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out of nothingness. When the sword walked Youlong, it was the same as before, and stabbed directly into the eyebrows of Yan Kuang. The time flow rate becomes very slow. Because Fang Haotian''s sword is so fast that everyone feels that time is slowing down. "Get out!" Yan madman roared, and heaven and earth turned pale. Knife up! Boom! Countless blades full of power are full of infinite turbulent blade Qi. "Boom..." Sword collision. Like heaven and earth shaking! It''s too powerful for them to attack. Both swords and swords have sparks and are undamaged. It can be seen that both weapons are special weapons. Fang Haotian flew out of the valley. "What a powerful force." Fang Haotian exclaimed, "he is above me in cultivation and strength. Although this person is crazy, he does have crazy capital. " It''s just that both fight. Cultivation and strength are very important, but not absolute. "Unfortunately, although I have reached the four fold, the other party is six fold, separated by two levels. If he was in the same level, I could seriously hurt him with a sword just now. " "But it''s good to fight with people who are higher than myself. If I beat Yan madman with my own ability, I will be 90% sure before the war." "Yan madman came to me. Someone must have encouraged me. Is it master Yun? Hum, this guy doesn''t give up on his father Yun Huang. If he meets him on the stage, he must teach him a lesson. " "If you can kill Yan madman tonight, it''s equivalent to removing a strong enemy for genius and many talents. They all want to thank me?" Fang Haotian suspended outside the valley and stabilized. "Didn''t you get hurt?" Yan madman looked at Fang Haotian with surprise. According to his estimation, even if the power of his sword just now could not collapse Fang Haotian''s sword, it could at least hurt him. However, he felt incredible to see Fang Haotian flying out of the valley without anything. "Did he take pills just now? Otherwise, with my dual level of being higher than him and the power attack I am good at, he must be injured. Hum, I want to see how many pills he has to take. " Yan madman thought to himself, and when he moved, he turned into a shadow and rushed to Fang Haotian. Boom! The Yan Madman''s knife cuts out. "Kill!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The two set off a turbulent wind between heaven and earth. Yan madman slashed angrily. Fang Haotian fought back with a sword. "Collapse!" The two suddenly separated and opened up a distance of hundreds of meters. Fang Haotian''s mouth has blood. Yan madman has blood on his shoulder. "Kill Liao Shi and Chen Gong." The murderous spirit of Yan madman became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were filled with horror, "now he hurt me. Good, good. Your success angered me. Do you really think I can''t help you? I''m here for the champion of this talent war. My strength is comparable to that of Qichong. Do you think you can kill Qichong with your quadruple cultivation? " "Whether we can kill them or not will be known after the war." Fang Haotian''s face was proud. "More crazy than me? Hum! " Yan madman said half, the knife suddenly cut out. The knife is fast! Almost cut it out and cut it on Fang Haotian. "Wow!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly dispersed. The people around are Yilin. Fang Haotian died like this? However, the next moment everyone was stunned, and some people were relieved for no reason. The only thing in the cutting is a residual shadow. Fang Haotian has disappeared in situ. It can be seen that Fang Haotian has always been wary of Yan Madman''s hand. Boom. The knife light finally turned into streamer and cut it to the ground. Shengsheng cut a deep ditch of more than 100 meters. "His speed is not below me, and his body method is strange..." Yan madman thought to himself, and suddenly cut out his backhand with a knife. When! The knife collided with the sword. Fang Hao flies upside down. Bang! Yan Madman''s body was shocked and stared at Fang Haotian in horror. Yan madman was hit hard, but he didn''t know how Fang Haotian did it. Boom! Yan madman then noticed that there was something different. He saw the air around him shaking and twisting, and then invisible fingerprints slapped him wildly. "What is this?" Yan madman waved a knife and scattered the invisible fingerprints. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in front of Yan madman. "Poof!" The ultimate sword light appeared! Too close, too fast! Yan madman, who had just gone all out to cut off all the invisible fingerprints, reluctantly waved his knife, but before the knife was waved, the sword light stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow. "No!" Yan Kuang felt the terrible destructive force hitting the center of his eyebrows. For a moment, his whole body spewed blood, his seven orifices were bleeding, his eyes were black and his will was depressed. "Fortunately, the fighting body I cultivated is strong enough, otherwise the sword just now will kill me." Yan madman felt frightened for the rest of his life when he flew upside down, "but his body method is really terrible. My strength is obviously above him, but it''s difficult to deal with his body method. If I get a few more attacks, I''m estimated to be able to kill me..." Whoosh! The body of Yan madman suddenly faded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Escape?" Fang Haotian''s eyes were cold and disappeared in place. When Fang Haotian reappeared, he was already in the void three miles away. Boom! When the sword light stabbed, the body of Yan madman was shown in the void. Boom! When the swords collided, Yan madman flew backwards again, and then disappeared again. Fang Haotian flashed and chased again. People in Xiaogu followed one after another, and their hearts were shocked at this time. The result was really beyond their expectation. Yan Madman of the sixth level of the golden fairyland was chased by Fang Haotian of the fourth level of the golden fairyland. Although Fang Haotian''s breath is covered up, his cultivation has been completely exposed in the battle with Yan madman. Now everyone knows that he is the quadruple of golden fairyland. In golden fairyland, it is difficult to fight across the border. It is unimaginable that the more dual realm can be defeated. The dominant sword demon emperor ChiYan followed in the crowd, and his ideas were also very complex. Although he will no longer be born unfaithful to Fang Hao, he was impressed by the young genius who subdued him today''s World War I. He can become the master. When he was young, he was also a famous genius, but when he was in golden fairyland, it was amazing and proud that he could retreat under the hands of his high and low enemies. It was unthinkable that Fang Haotian, such a low and double realm, even killed his opponents and fled in panic. Now he saw it. "Tear...!" Yan madman kept running away. Fang Haotian chases after Yan and insists on killing Yan madman. As soon as they chase and escape, they will be thousands of miles away. After such a long escape, Yan madman couldn''t get rid of Fang Haotian. He was both surprised and angry. "Damn it!" A golden light suddenly appeared on Yan Madman''s body. Whew! The sword light came and stabbed on the golden light. With powerful force, Fang Haotian flew hundreds of meters upside down. "I will kill you." Yan Madman''s voice was so fierce that it sounded, and then the golden light rose into the sky and shot out of the void in an instant. "Come on!" In Fang Haotian''s soul induction, Yan madman fled at a terrible speed, which was difficult to catch up. But he vowed to kill Yan madman. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he couldn''t let this guy have a chance to be a disaster. Since you can''t catch up, let others catch up. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in ChiYan''s ear: "take the Yan madman down for me. You can''t let him escape, but don''t let anyone know." "Yes." ChiYan should go down, quietly leave the crowd and disappear in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian chased in the direction of the golden light. His speed became faster and faster, and the people who followed him gradually couldn''t keep up. Those who can keep up with them will see that Yan madman has completely disappeared after a while. They think Fang Haotian can''t catch up, so they are not interested in catching up again. Even several people who wanted to know Fang Haotian said that they couldn''t catch up with Fang Haotian, and there was no need to catch up. With the character of Yan madman, he always wanted to participate in the talent war, so that Fang Haotian could have a good fight with Yan madman on the stage in the talent war. Fang Haotian ignored these people and flew forward with a muffled voice. Those people gradually gave up because they were boring. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept flying. Thirty thousand miles later, he suddenly turned left and finally fell to the top of a big mountain. On the top of the mountain, Yan madman sat pale. ChiYan stood in front of Yan madman with both hands. No matter what Yan madman said or asked, ChiYan was silent. When Fang Haotian appeared, Yan madman completely confirmed his inner thoughts. The old man who seriously injured him and captured him alive is really Fang Haotian''s man. "Fang Haotian." Yan madman roared when he saw Fang Haotian, "don''t you feel shameless to find help secretly?" Fang Haotian did not immediately respond to Yan madman, but said to ChiYan, "the village five hundred miles ahead is in a robbery. You should know, go and help those villagers." "Yes, master." ChiYan answered without a word, and disappeared at the top of the mountain with a flash of his body. "Master?" Yan Madman''s face changed. He looked at Fang Haotian and his eyes changed a lot. Fang Haotian, learned by Yan madman from Zhu Ba, Yunzhong''s subordinate, has no amazing background. The only background that can hold hands is the disciple of Mengshan sect and the leader of Tianyuan sword sect. But whether it is Mengshan sect or Tianyuan sword sect, it is nothing in the eyes of Yan madman, because his chemical valve is much more powerful than Mengshan sect. Yan madman is the closing disciple dominated by Bai Guang, the first large number of door valve owners in Wushan mansion. The owner of Huaqi valve is the master. This alone makes Huaqi valve a real large door in Yinyue state, which is not comparable to Mengshan sect. Therefore, when Zhu Ba told Fang Haotian''s information to Yan madman, Yan madman regarded Fang Haotian as an ant that could not turn over any waves no matter how he trampled. But now when Yan madman saw Fang Haotian had such a powerful existence as a slave, Yan madman felt that he must have ignored something. It can be said that Zhu Ba ignored something or Zhu Ba deliberately concealed something. "Do you think I''m shameless?" Fang Haotian looked at Yan madman, "you ran to fight and kill me for no reason. Now you say I''m shameless?" "Who is he?" Yan madman suddenly asked again in a deep voice. Fang Haotian looked in the direction of ChiYan and said, "his name is ChiYan." "What?" Yan Madman''s face completely changed, "he is one of the masters of the sword demon emperor ChiYan who retreated from the Immortal Emperor?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you, a arrogant madman, to know him." Yan maniac heard Fang Haotian''s irony, but he didn''t refute and was silent. Chapter 1062 Yan madman is really a crazy man, but he is not a very stupid man. His madness naturally depends on who he is crazy about. In front of Fang Haotian, he can''t go crazy now. You can''t beat Fang Haotian in strength. Background? Having a master like ChiYan as a slave, Fang Haotian itself is a big background, which is the existence he needs to look up to. "Come on, who means you''ll kill me." Fang Haotian looked down at Yan madman. Yan madman is still silent. Fang Haotian was not angry either. He smiled and said, "is it Yun Chong, the son of the cloud emperor? I can think of it if you don''t say it. You and I have no resentment, no hatred, but come to kill me for no reason. There is no second possibility except that others promise you great interests. " Yan madman finally looked up and said, "no one can instruct me." "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped Yan crazy to the ground. Yan Madman''s accomplishments were sealed. He looked like an ordinary person. This slap directly made his face red and swollen, and several teeth fell out. He looked up in anger. He never suffered such humiliation from childhood. Such humiliation has always been imposed on others by him. There are no more people humiliated by him. He doesn''t remember how many times. He is so crazy. He humiliates others wantonly. He thinks it''s great. The more he humiliates others, the more he can really show how crazy he is. However, now he was so humiliated by Fang Haotian that he couldn''t accept such a change. "How dare you insult me?" Yan Madman''s eyes are full of anger. If he recovers his cultivation now, he will work hard with Fang Haotian¡° I''m Yan madman. No one dares to humiliate... " "Still crazy with me?" Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "if you''re foolishly mad at me after being shot, do you believe I killed you?", Another slap fanned out, and the Yan madman flew up, but as soon as the Yan madman flew up, he was pulled back by an invisible force and fell in front of Fang Haotian. "Fang!" Yan madman roared, "Fang Haotian, if you have seed, you will kill me. If you kill me, my master will avenge me. Even if you have a master slave, you can''t protect you. My master wants to kill you just at the fingertips of a bullet." "Yes, your master is the master. It''s really powerful, but what? He killed me. That''s what will happen later. " Fang Haotian smiled and turned his wrist. Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared again and stabbed Yan madman, "I wanted to give you a way to live. As long as you tell who ordered you, I won''t kill you, but you want face but still want to scare me with your master. Then I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You can die." "It''s a guy named Zhu Ba who promised me 10000 immortal gas stones to kill you." Yan madman suddenly said. He''s crazy, but that doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of death! I always thought he was just not afraid of others'' death. Poof! Chixiao Yanlong sword still stabbed Yan Madman''s throat. Yan Madman''s eyes widened. Fang Haotian said expressionless, "I thought you were really not afraid of death! But I still want to kill you, because if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. ", Then the sword body shook slightly, and Yan Madman''s neck burst open. Yan madman died on the spot and fell to the ground. "Master, you shouldn''t kill him." ChiYan sighed softly and said, "if you kill him, the people behind him will revenge you. This is a big trouble." Fang Haotian sneered: "why, the sword demon emperor who is not afraid of heaven and earth has become timid after being trapped for many years?" Chi Yan was slightly stunned, and then his whole body burst into a breath of heaven. "Ha ha, master, thank you." ChiYan laughed wildly. The laughter kept shaking, and many strange animals around were directly shocked to death by his laughter. At this moment, in addition to being loyal to Fang Haotian, he was the red Yan, the master of the sword demon. What about the strong background of Yan madman? No matter how strong, he is just a master. The master is not afraid of the golden fairyland. Why should he be afraid of being a top master. "It''s really a big trouble to kill him, but that''s what will happen in the future." Fang Haotian certainly knows the trouble is not small, but he really doesn''t mind. That''s the same sentence. Whoever wants to kill him, he will kill whoever. Fang Haotian reached out and took off the ring worn by Yan madman. After checking it, he threw all the things in the ring into his own space ring, and then threw Yan Madman''s space ring down the mountain and into the mountains. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian flew up and turned into a streamer and flew towards the silver moon city. ChiYan glanced at Yan madman. When Fang Haotian went away, he suddenly lifted his hand and sucked up Yan Madman''s body and head together. "Buzz!" A black fog shrouded the head of Yan madman, and soon Yan Madman''s body turned into nothingness. "Since you are the master of hundred lights behind you, his light diffraction can go back to time and space. I can''t let him see that my master killed you." "Although you will eventually find my master after your death... I can only do as much as I can with my loyalty." "If the master of the hundred lights really finds our Lord, it''s just a war." Chi Yan''s body flickered and disappeared. ¡­¡­ A secret place deep in the air. The clouds roll and the thunder, fire and wind roar, as if this is the end of a world. Buzz! The world shook and rolled away. In the breath, a barefoot figure stepped forward. It is clear that there are no creatures in this secret world except him, but he said a few words from time to time as he walked forward, as if he were mixing in a grand event and constantly greeting the participants. While he was walking, the air around him turned into amazing sharp weapons, killing all directions with the smell of destruction, but it seemed to start rebuilding after destruction. "Emperor''s secret land, is there really a chance to become emperor here? But why have I been unable to understand? Is my realm not enough, or is there no imperial machine here? If the emperor''s machine has been lost, is it worth the master''s life? " Barefoot people keep walking, thinking and understanding. He is the current master of Huaqi, the master of Baiguang. The Baiguang master is not the creator of the valve, but his master, a very old master. However, in order to compete for this secret place, the master of Baiguang finally won the emperor''s secret place, but he also fell. Now the emperor''s Secret realm has become a treasure and the highest secret of the valve. Now only the master of Baiguang knows and only he can enter. Whoa! A shattering sound suddenly sounded. It was a jade pendant on the waist of the master of Baiguang that suddenly broke and split, turned into powder and scattered in the emperor''s Secret realm. The pace of the hundred light master suddenly stagnated, and the whole person woke up from the realm of enlightenment. His ancient well''s face suddenly changed into "madman...". Then he closed his eyes and sighed gently. Those who know about Huamen, Baiguang master and Yan madman all know that Yan madman is the closing disciple of Baiguang master. In other words, Yan madman is the last disciple of the hundred light lord. As soon as Yan madman entered the hundred light master''s door, he was really amazing. His cultivation increased continuously, and finally reached the six peaks of golden fairyland in three thousand years. This time I went to the war of genius and decided to become one of the most dazzling stars of the war of genius. The master of Baiguang also has great confidence in Yan madman. With the strength of Yan madman, it should be no problem to finally enter the top 100 in the imperial court war. Master Baiguang thought about it. At that time, he would ask the demon Immortal Emperor to accept Yan madman as an apprentice. He hoped that Yan madman could learn from the Immortal Emperor and spy on some of the mysteries of the emperor''s realm. Finally, the two teachers and disciples might participate in the secrets of the Emperor''s Secret realm. But Yan madman is a disciple of the hundred light master, which is only known to outsiders, but they both know that they are martial brothers. Yes, strictly speaking, Yan madman is actually the younger martial brother dominated by Baiguang. Because Yan madman is the only son of master Baiguang. The master of Baiguang lost his cultivation after seizing the emperor''s Secret territory. He knew that the time was not long, so he secretly combined with a woman in the hope that he could leave future generations. He succeeded, and the woman successfully gave birth to Yan madman. The master of Baiguang killed Yan Madman''s mother himself, because he didn''t want Yan madman to care more about the world in the future. Yan Madman''s father had died when he was sent to the master of Baiguang. Master Baiguang always respected the master, so he turned all his respect into gratitude. He tried his best to cultivate Yan madman. But it is also the endless doting of the hundred light master on the Yan madman that makes the Yan madman develop a kind of arrogance that is arrogant and can''t do everything. But Baiguang master doesn''t think it''s any good. As long as he has strong strength, what about crazy. With his identity and status as the master of Baiguang, it is normal for his apprentice and his apprentice to be crazy. Everyone has a few thin noodles than his master of Baiguang. Besides, Yan maniacs are talented and peerless geniuses. They themselves are the invincible existence of the young generation. Therefore, Yan Madman''s madness is a matter of course in the eyes of Baiguang master. But now Yan madman is dead! "Shifu only keeps this son. I swear to give him the best and protect him all his life, but now I''m dead, dead..." The master of the hundred lights murmured and seemed very calm. But the space around him was constantly exploding, and the energy of heaven and earth around him was tumbling wildly, as if the whole emperor''s Secret realm would be completely destroyed and collapsed in the next moment. "Who is it!" The master of the hundred lights suddenly roared. Boom! On the void, the wind and clouds surged, the laws of heaven and earth changed, and finally turned into a huge mirror. The image in the mirror kept sweeping back, and disappeared after Yan madman left Yinyue city overnight. "Huh?" At this time, the hundred light master was full of evil spirits and had the madness to destroy one side of the world. "How could someone be hard enough to screen out that period of time and space about madmen? Is the madman a master? This is impossible. As Zhu Ba said, the little guy named Fang Haotian is just a weak existence in the golden fairyland. His strength can not kill the madman, nor can he have the means of space-time shielding... But anyway, the madman kills Fang Haotian and the madman dies. I have to find Fang Haotian and ask him how the madman died. " "No matter who it is, if you let me know, I will destroy nine families, one will stay." "Let my master have no empress, and I will let you have no empress. Even if a livestock in your family lives, it is my disrespect to the master." "Even if you are the master, I will kill you, no matter what means, at all costs." The image of Baiguang master changed constantly, and finally became a middle-aged scholar in Tsing Yi, holding a delicate bone fan. He turned and left. Step by step, then disappear. Chapter 1063 The battle of genius in Yinyue state finally began. Since the first game on the first day, it has been intense and wonderful. After the talent war every day, the major restaurants and teahouses in Yinyue city... Every family, every corner and everyone''s topic is the talent war. Finally, it''s Fang Haotian''s turn to fight. He came out of the room. When he came back after killing Yan madman that night, he never left the room except Ji Zhi, Du Heng and others who went to watch the war. "Younger martial brother Fang." "Younger martial brother Fang." Ji Zhi and Du Heng also came out. A few days ago, all four of Ji Zhi had fought, defeated their opponents and qualified for the next round. The five men of Mengshan sect came, and Fang Haotian was the last to fight in the first round. Now among the five people, Fang Haotian''s strength has become the most powerful. This makes Ji Zhi feel that things are really unpredictable. At the same time, they are more convinced that Fang Haotian will be the furthest of the five. But what made the five people most happy was that Ji Zhi suddenly felt the sign of breakthrough on the stage, which meant that she was trapped at the peak of the real fairyland. The bottleneck for many years would be broken, and she might soon break through to the golden fairyland. Therefore, although Fang Haotian is now the most powerful of the five, he also said that if Ji Zhi breaks through the golden fairyland, her strength may surpass him. Both Fang Haotian and Du Heng know that once Ji Zhi breaks through the golden fairyland, it will be a big deal. The five people walked out of the war waiting hall and entered the square. The square is packed with people. I feel that all the people in Yinyue city have come here. Such a grand event, of course, all who can come are here. The geniuses also came out. Everyone who fought today came out. Most of those who don''t need to fight today will come out. Some of them are supporting their friends. Some want to learn by watching the talents of parting, or learn more talents in order to be mentally prepared for the second round. "It''s getting more and more lively." Fang Hao tianzan sighed. "Can you stop the excitement? This is a grand event once every 30000 years, especially if it comes to the imperial court war. " Du Heng said, "I heard that there were millions of people watching the imperial court war 30000 years ago. It was spectacular." "There are ninety people in each of the hundred states." Ji Zhi said, "there are a total of 900 people, but none of the top 100 who can enter a state is a real genius. It is terrible to grow up after 300 years. Even before, someone tried to participate in the state war. It is the medium strength of golden fairyland. When the imperial court war is over, it has broken to the master." Du Heng said with a smile, "younger martial sister Ji, are you talking about younger martial brother Fang?" Everyone laughed for one. Five people talked and laughed, very relaxed. Suddenly, Fang Haotian saw Yunzhong. Yun Chong is unwilling to show weakness. He raises his face and is still arrogant, while Zhu Ba around him is glittering and shrinking. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Yunzhong. "You, what do you want to do?" Yun Chong''s face changed and drank, "do you want to kill me?" "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped the cloud and said, "this slap is your last warning. If you dare to make small moves to me again, the cloud emperor can''t save you." "You..." Yun Chong was furious. Slapping him in the face of so many people was so painful that his dignity was trampled to the ground. But his strength can''t beat Fang Haotian. Because of Ji Zhi, his father can''t get Fang Haotian into trouble for such a small matter. He really wants to take this slap instead of returning it. "Come here!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved to Zhu ba. Zhu BA''s face turned pale, and a powerful and invisible force pulled him in front of Fang Haotian. "Fang, childe Fang, yes, what can I do for you?" Before Fang Haotian even asked, Zhu BA was so frightened that he made a knot in his voice, as if he was born to stammer. Fang Haotian looked at Zhu ba for a while and said coldly, "you are so brave." Plop! Zhu Ba immediately softened his knees and knelt down: "spare your life, spare your life!", There was no more chance in his heart. He knew that Fang Haotian had learned that he was the one who counseled Yan maniacs to find Fang Haotian. While begging for mercy, Zhu Ba scolded Yan Madman''s ancestors for 90 generations. Damn it, what madman, what is the favorite to win the championship, it turned out that he was just a waste who couldn''t beat even a disciple of Mengshan sect. "There''s nothing wrong with you." Fang Haotian suddenly kicked out. Bang! Zhu Ba flew into the air. Buzz! The air above the void seemed to vibrate, and then Zhu Ba flew out of the square and fell into the street outside. Poof! Zhu Ba gushed blood and lay on the street in despair. His six cultivation accomplishments in fairyland have been abolished. Now he is not even the earth martial arts realm. He is the most waste waste in the whole fairyland. The fairyland is an ant that can bite him to death. He is now desperate and regretful. He knew this would happen. He really doesn''t dare to provoke Fang Haotian to please Yunzhong! But now it''s no use regretting. He''s finished. In the square. Fang Haotian looked at the ugly cloud and said, "next time, I won''t waste your cultivation like Zhu ba.", When the voice fell, Fang Haotian no longer looked at the cloud weight and strode forward. Du Heng three people follow. Ji Zhi came to Yunzhong. "You''re actually lucky." Ji Zhi''s voice crept into Yunzhong''s ear, "if Fang Haotian was really killed by Yan madman that night, I will kill your nine families, including your father.", After that, she walked up and stood in a position with Du Heng. Fang Haotian went to the waiting area where the people who fought today were. Yun Chong looked at Fang Haotian''s back with dull eyes. He looked as if he was stunned by Ji Zhi''s words. Yes, Yun Chong was sweating all over. He finally realized that Fang Haotian''s position in Ji Zhi''s heart was so important that Ji Zhi didn''t hesitate to say that if Fang Haotian had an accident, the cloud emperor would die. At this time, Yunzhong is actually sweating. He sat with Ji Bo drinking tea and his hands trembled when he poured tea for Ji Bo. "Manager Ji." The cloud emperor said, "I really didn''t know that Zhu Bahui urged Yan madman to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian arrived in golden fairyland before he was 30. He is a rare genius in 30000 years. If I knew Zhu ba... " "Enough." Ji Bo suddenly impolitely interrupted emperor Yun''s words and said, "the emperor is very angry. If you don''t want your son to die, you will protect Fang Haotian for 300 years until he arrives at the imperial city to participate in the imperial court war." "Do you want me to protect you?" The cloud emperor was stunned, "his own strength is not low, and there is red Yan protection on the edge. Where will there be any danger?" "The hundred lights dominate." Ji Bo said, "Yan madman is the disciple of the master of Baiguang, but more importantly, Yan madman is also the son of mangguang." "What?" The cloud emperor''s face finally changed. "Baiguang master admired mangguang master most all his life. He was famous for his filial piety in those years. Since Yan madman is the son of mang Guang''s master, Fang Haotian killed him. Bai Guang''s master will kill Fang Haotian himself. " If the cloud is here, the cloud emperor will slap the cloud to death. "Hum." Ji Bo Leng hum, "do you know it''s serious now?" The cloud emperor burst into a cold sweat and said, "give me a chance to make up for my mistakes. I will give my puppet emperor to Fang Haotian." "That''s about the same." Ji Bo nodded gently, "your puppet emperor will be able to withstand three attacks in the emperor''s territory. As long as the master of Baiguang can''t kill Fang Haotian with one blow, he can arrive at the first time with Chi Yan''s ability. But if the hundred light master chooses to do it in your silver moon city, you must also stand up and let everyone know that you will be Fang Hao''s backer in the future. " "Yes, yes." The cloud emperor promised. Gib waved. The cloud emperor dodged away. Square. "Fang Haotian!" The loud voice points to Fang Haotian''s name, which means it''s Fang Haotian''s turn to fight. "Fang Haotian went to war." "Originally, he was a little famous only because they had a conflict between Mengshan sect and yunshaozhu, but he was still not optimistic about him in the talent war. Unexpectedly, he had the strength to defeat Yan madman." "I heard he killed Yan madman." "That''s unlikely. Yan Madman''s cultivation is higher than him. Even if he is defeated, he can protect himself. " "But Yan madman is missing. He didn''t fight yesterday." "If you lose to a person with a lower cultivation level than yourself, there is no face to go to war with the arrogance of Yan madman. You should give up this talent war and find a place for latent cultivation. I hope you can shed more shame one day." "You too. But anyway, if Fang Haotian can change Yan madman, he will have the power to rush the crown. " "Well, he is also the favorite to win the championship now. But people still don''t think much of him. His cultivation is much lower than other big favourites and there is no hope of winning the championship. However, if his luck is not bad, the top 100 is still very likely. " Together with Fang Haotian''s name, there was a discussion in the square. "I''m already so famous." Fang Haotian chuckled and was about to go on stage. But before Fang Haotian moved, his opponent Yang zhizhun had already landed on the stage. Yang zhizhun is very tall. He is as tall as a mountain and has a fierce temper. As soon as he landed on the stage, he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, come up and die." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned and felt the strong hostility of the other party. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed onto the stage, put his feet on the stage and said, "we have enemies?" "Not originally." Yang zhizhun said, "but since you and I are rivals on the stage, we have a great hatred of life and death. And kill you, I''m the favorite to win the title, so you have to die. " "Oh!" Fang Haotian shrugged, then he stood in front of Yang zhizhun and stabbed out with a sword. A simple stab is the refinement of Fang Haotian''s kendo. A sword is like ten thousand swords. A sword is like a hundred million swords. One sword is ten thousand ways. A sword is hundreds of millions of ways. A sword is also a sword. Boom! Yang zhizhun sprayed blood directly and fell heavily on the stage, half dead. "You..." Yang zhizhun looked up hard and looked shocked. Fang Haotian didn''t even look at it. Yang zhizhun turned around and stepped down. "Poof!" Yang zhizhun was so excited by this disregard that he fainted after another mouthful of blood came out. "It''s really a favorite to win the championship!" The crowd was shocked. ¡­¡­ In an inconspicuous tavern in silver moon city, the scholar in blue drinks alone and occasionally looks up, as if he can see through the deep sky. Chapter 1064 In the eyes of many people, Chinese Haotian goes to Ji Zhi and Du Heng. Without saying anything, the five turned and left. No postwar congratulations, no postwar joy, very calm, very normal. In this way, we can see the self-confidence of the five people and the self-confidence of Ji Zhi and others. After leaving the square, Du Heng said aloud, "we didn''t fight today. Go out and have fun. Ha ha, we haven''t drunk for many days." Fang Haotian was surprised: "elder martial brother Du''s wedding?" "You like it too?" Du Heng looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "yes." "I know there is an interesting place." Wang haikuo said. Fang Haotian and others looked at Wang haikuo. Wang haikuo said, "Wudou building." Du Heng and Yang CHUANSHI both have bright eyes. Du Heng said, "that place is really a good place to drink." Ji Zhi smiled and had no opinion. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know the place, he can guess how much by the word "fighting". The five of them walked to the Wudou building. As soon as he saw the martial arts building, Fang Haotian couldn''t help exclaiming: "the martial arts building is really magnificent." Du Heng said: "Wudou building is a very special existence in Yinyue city. No one knows who the boss is, but it is said that yunhuang should give way to this person. It should be a very high-level existence among the masters." Five people entered the fighting building. They found that many people who took part in the genius war entered. When these people saw Fang Haotian''s five people, some looked with caution, and some smiled and nodded to say hello. Entering the gate of the martial arts building, you enter a hall, and then walk through the hall to a long suspended road. The long path is transparent. You can see a big lake below from under your feet. The lake water is clear. You can see many strange fish swimming in the lake. At the end of the long suspended road is a huge palace. Entering the palace is the real meaning of entering the martial arts building. "So it is." As soon as he entered the palace gate, Fang Haotian suddenly realized. In the palace, there was great noise, and all kinds of excitement and anger filled my ears. The palace is very large, and a large round platform has been built in the middle. At this time, there are two figures on the round platform, which are the strength of the real fairyland in the fierce battle. There are more than 30 rows of seats built around the round table. Although there are only 30 rows of seats in such a large place, each row can seat thousands of people visually. It is no problem for more than 30 rows to seat 30000 or 40000 people. Behind the seats are boxes and rooms. "Sitting outside and watching the war, the minimum consumption per person is 100 fairy gas stones. If you watch in the room, the cost is higher. The consumption in different rooms is different. The smallest room also needs 1000 fairy gas stones per person." Du Heng said, "this time the five of us will be extravagant. It''s my treat." "So expensive?" Fang Haotian was startled. The minimum consumption is 1000 for each person and 5000 for five people, which is enough for him to speed up the Dharma phase without robbery for five hours. Although he got Xianqi stone and now he is really rich and powerful, he still feels that this consumption is really too much. "It''s all right. Once in a while is nothing." Du Heng smiled. Yang CHUANSHI also said with a smile, "let elder martial brother Du please. Anyway, he made a windfall not long ago. Thousands of immortal gas stones are just a drop in the bucket." Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t rob Du Heng. Although he made a bigger windfall, Du Heng said he didn''t have to rob. Du Heng called a staff member of the martial arts building and asked for a small box. Anyway, there are only five of them, and they don''t have to have such a big box. "I didn''t expect that the disciples of Mengshan sect were so rich that they could come here to spend money." A slightly frivolous voice suddenly sounded, "do you really answer that sentence, no matter how poor the poor have strength, they will become rich?" Fang Haotian''s five people looked over and saw a young man in a brocade robe coming with five or six young people. All of these people are vigorous and outstanding in the talent war, especially the young people in brocade robes. He is one of the hot winners this time, named Huang Tianfang. Huang Tianfang comes from the water source building of Qingshi mansion. It is said to be the water source building, but in fact, the water source building ranks second in the power ranking of Wu Shi Mansion. The first is the knife door, and the second is the water source building. The strength of the Dao robbing gate is the first in Qingshi mansion, but it is recognized that Shuiyuan mansion is the strongest in Caifu mansion. It can also be said that in the whole Yinyue state, the wealth of Shuiyuan building is the first. As the owner of the water source building, Huang Tianfang is indeed qualified to regard everyone as poor. But having this qualification doesn''t mean you can be crazy. He now says to his face that Fang Haotian''s five people are poor. This is not to despise their poverty, but even their strength. It is a kind of red fruit provocation. But Fang Haotian ignored them, just laughed it off, and then walked with the staff towards the box. The reaction of Fang Haotian''s five people made Huang Tianfang very unhappy. He frowned and wanted to make a sound again. A young man in white beside him said, "young landlord, why bother with such a poor man? Even if we have some strength, we are sitting in the largest box here, and they can only squeeze five people into a small box. " Huang Tianfang''s face was slightly heavy and his voice was at the lowest: "but I''m not happy to see Fang Haotian. Yan madman is my good brother. Brother Xiao, is there any way to make a fool of this boy here? " Xiao Qingyu, a young man in white, is also one of the favorites to win the championship. He also comes from Qingshi mansion, but his identity background is unknown. On the surface, his information is a casual cultivation, no door, no sect and alone. "There is no good way, only for a while. When the new market starts to bet, the less landlord can try to provoke them and bet with them." Xiao Qingyu''s voice was also lowered, and there was an invisible force to suppress the voice, even those standing beside them could not hear it¡° If they are so excited that they can''t take it out after losing a big bet, it''s a fool. " "Well, this is also a way. Let me think..." Huang Tianfang stepped forward. In the box, Fang Haotian repeats the dialogue between Huang Tianfang and Xiao Qingyu. The four of Ji Zhi already know that Fang Haotian is a soul xuanshuangxiu with strong soul induction, so they are not surprised that he can hear the dialogue between Huang Tianfang and Xiao Qingyu, but they can''t hear it. "I can''t really fight against wealth with Huang Tianfang." Du Heng said, "although I have made a fortune, I have less than 100000 immortal gas stones. We won''t care about them for a while." Sitting in the box, it''s a little far from the martial arts platform, but the people who enter here have a lot of accomplishments. This distance will not affect their eyesight. They can still see everything on the martial arts platform clearly. After five people sat for a while, food came in. Although the consumption of at least 1000 cents per person is very expensive, Fang Haotian takes it for granted as soon as the food is delivered. Many of the food here can''t be compared with the restaurants outside. All the food is top-notch, and the wine is first-class. Fang Haotian has also tasted a lot of good wine, but he thinks the wine here is the best. "As long as there are enough fairy gas stones, you can eat the food below the sixth weight of golden fairyland and directly break through the first weight." Du Heng said while eating, "it''s just that the hair fairy gas stone is considerable. It''s said that there are more than 100 million." Fang Haotian heard it all hit his tongue. Although it''s against the sky to make the golden fairyland break through a heavy one directly, more than one hundred million fairy gas stones are really scary, and it''s especially worth it. If you use a hundred million immortal Qi stones to buy other things to assist cultivation, it is estimated that you can also break through one weight, or you can buy treasures that are more powerful than adding one weight to your strength. If the nine peaks of golden fairyland can break through to the dominant realm, maybe Fang Haotian can consider smashing out the whole immortal gas stone. "A new fight is about to begin." Wang haikuo suddenly said, "do we want to bet?" "Now that you''re here, you have to play." Du Heng is rich and generous and said with a smile, "if you lose all, I can lend it to you, but I have to say that brothers belong to brothers, but I have to pay it back." Everyone laughed. Everyone is a golden fairyland. There will always be some money on hand. If you make a small bet, you can''t lose much. At the beginning of the whole martial arts building, a voice introduced the two people who followed the martial arts fight. One of them turned out to be the guy who participated in the talent war this time. Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "outsiders can also participate?" "Yes." Du Heng is very familiar with this place. Obviously, he has been here several times. "Anyone can sign up to participate, and then the martial arts building will arrange the battle. If you win, you can get a lot of wealth, but if you lose, needless to say, you saw just now. If you lose, you die. " "Zhao Xiong''s actual combat power is about seven times that of the real fairyland, and his opponent is seven times that of the real fairyland." Wang haikuo stared at the two people on the martial arts platform and analyzed: "Zhao Xiong is obviously downwind. It seems that I have to beat his opponent to win. Alas, in fact, he is really a genius, but his background is too low. He was born in a small mountain village. He has no master and has not joined any sect. It is said that he is only 1400 years old this year. With a cultivation method he inadvertently obtained, he explored and practiced to the present level. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian was moved. "That''s really a genius. Such a genius shouldn''t be buried here!" "He can''t help it." Ji Zhi seldom commented. At this time, she interrupted: "his cultivation has encountered a bottleneck. He should want to earn a lot of immortal Qi stones and buy treasures to assist his cultivation." "But his opponent is obviously better than him." Wang haikuo said, "he will die in this war." "Not necessarily." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "Zhao Xiong has hidden his accomplishments. He is eight times, one higher than his opponent. If you want to buy, buy him and win. But now I''m worried about whether the opponents arranged by the Wudou building will have some unknown means. " "Can you see? Great. " Wang haikuo glanced at Fang Haotian and said, "since younger martial brother Fang sees that he is a true fairyland eight, I''ll buy him to win." Yang CHUANSHI asked, "how much do you buy?" Wang haikuo said, "just buy a small one, three hundred. I also want to help him earn more, but I''m not so proud. " Fang Hao moved in his heart and asked, "the more we buy, the more he will get after winning?" "Yes." Wang haikuo said, "the income of those who fight is divided with the martial arts building. The more they bet, the more the winner will gain." At this time, the staff of Wudou building came in. Chapter 1065 The staff member came in to ask if you need to bet. As Du Heng said, since you have come here, you naturally have to go with the local customs, make a small bet and enjoy your feelings. If you can win, you can make some money, and losing doesn''t hurt your vitality. Everyone bet and buy Zhao Xiong to win. Fang Hao''s world is a thousand, Du Heng is also a thousand, Ji Zhi is also a thousand. Wang haikuo originally wanted to be three hundred, but when he saw that Fang Haotian and they are all a thousand, he changed five hundred. Yang CHUANSHI smiled and bet five hundred. When all the people in the audience bet. "Boom!" The momentum of the two people surged on the martial arts platform. "Go to hell, the so-called genius." Zhao Xiong''s opponent roared and turned into a strong wind. "You died!" Zhao Xiong boldly greeted him. Bang Bang As soon as they came into contact, they were countless fists. I don''t know how many moves they had. After a sudden shock, they separated, and then they had a weapon in their hands. "Kill!" Both roar, are red eyes, either you die or I die. ¡­¡­ "If the strength of the other party is only this, Zhao Xiong can win without exposing his real cultivation." Fang Haotian is very confident. His soul induction is now more and more divine and insightful. "Ha ha, younger martial brother Fang is here. Maybe we can drink and play for free today." Du Heng raised his glass, "come on, relax today." Raise your glasses. All five are in a good mood. In the first round of the talent war, all five people can win and enter the second round. Now Fang Haotian, a person with excellent sensing ability, is the God of gambling. He has a great chance to win and is really in a good mood. While drinking, everyone paid close attention to the situation on the martial arts stage, and Zhao Xiong''s winning face became more and more obvious. "Bang!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and the staff in charge of service standing at the door couldn''t stop it. Although no one is allowed to make trouble and fight here in the martial arts building, the martial arts building will not interfere too much in such a small matter. It was Huang Tianfang and Xiao Qingyu who brought people in. Huang Tianfang frowned as soon as he came in: "the poor is the poor. This place is so small." Fang Haotian and his men kept quiet and continued to drink. Ji Zhi was unhappy and said, "Huang Tianfang, how dare you enter without invitation. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the martial arts building." "I don''t need to be invited anywhere." Huang Tianfang said proudly, "now I''m here to invite you to my box. I''m so big that I don''t have many people. I want you five to broaden your horizons and play with you. " "Not interested." Ji Zhi said without thinking, "please help yourself." "Don''t worry. I''m here to send you money." Huang Tian said with a smile, "I want to bet with you in the next war." "Oh?" Ji Zhixiu eyebrows slightly pick, "bet what?" "It''s simple." Huang Tianfang said, "I''ll send one of the six heavy men of golden fairyland to the martial arts platform, and one of the five of you can go up. If you win, no matter how much you pay, I will compensate you ten times. " Ji Zhi couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian, because everyone could hear that it was obviously aimed at Fang Haotian. Now everyone knows that Yan madman is the sixth weight of golden fairyland, but he was defeated by Fang Haotian. Now the person Huang Tianfang arranged happened to be Liuzhong in golden fairyland. The blind can figure out what Huang Tianfang''s purpose is. Since Fang Haotian couldn''t ignore the game, he put down the wine stall and looked at Huang Tianfang and said, "Yan madman is not my opponent. Aren''t you afraid to lose and lose all your money?" "If you have the ability, you will ruin my fortune, but how many immortal gas stones can you poor people have? How much can you do ten times as much as you can? Let me lose all my money, and the whole fairy world will dare to say such a thing to me. " Huang Tianfang sneered, "in fact, this immortal gas stone is nothing to me. I just want to see if Fang Haotian used some tricks to defeat Yan madman. If you dare not go on stage, it will prove that you have no strength to defeat Yan madman. Yan madman was defeated only by your plot. " "OK, I''ll take the stage." Fang Haotian reached out and picked up the wine pot to pour wine for himself. "I bet a million. If you dare to pick me up, I''ll go on stage." "A million?" Not only Ji Zhi and Du Heng were stunned, but Huang Tianfang''s face changed. million? No matter how rich Huang Tianfang is, he can''t easily squander a million fairy gas stones. And if you lose, ten times one million is 10 million. Although this number can''t ruin the water source building, it really means that Huang Tianfang will be ruined. Huang Tianfang dares to promise that if he really loses 10 million Xianqi stone, his father will beat him half to death and lock him up for hundreds of years. "What? Can''t afford to bet? " Fang Haotian picked up the glass and looked at Huang Tianfang with great provocation and contempt through the glass. "Don''t you keep saying that we are poor? Now I''m a poor man who can bet a million, but you don''t have ten million? " Huang Tianfang''s face was suddenly green and white. He was struggling in his heart. If you don''t gamble, you''ll really lose face. It''s almost equal to running here and putting your dignity and hands under Fang Haotian''s feet. But if you bet, it''s 10 million. If you win, you can teach Fang Haotian a lesson and win a million, but what about losing? Although Huang Tianfang doesn''t believe that Fang Hao has the strength to defeat Yan madman positively, the defeat of Yan madman is also a fact. If he loses, it''s 10 million. In fact, he can''t afford to lose! Xiao Qingyu glanced at Huang Tianfang, then suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Fang Haotian, don''t talk in vain. Can you get a million?" "If he can''t take it out, I''ll take it out for him." Ji Zhi suddenly said, "Huang Tianfang, if you can''t trust me, you can ask your father if the word ''Ji Zhi'' is worth a million." Huang Tianfang heard this and suddenly thought of something. His face changed sharply and looked at Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi snorted coldly and said, "if you quit now, I''ll treat you as a loser. If you can''t give it, I''ll let you go to your water source building to get the ten million yuan. I didn''t want to cause trouble, but you came to the door yourself. In that case, I''ll teach a big lesson to people like you today. " Huang Tianfang''s face changed again. Xiao Qingyu said softly, "young landlord, scholars can be killed and not humiliated. We may not lose. Even if you lose, you will lose 10 million. If you retreat now, it will become their joke. They will spread it. Where will the little landlord have the face to see people in the future? " "OK, I bet." Huang Tianfang suddenly clenched his teeth and drank, "I''ll ask the big shopkeeper of Wudou building to testify." Ji Zhi looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and said to the staff member standing at the door, "you heard what I said just now. Go and invite your big shopkeeper for us." "Yes." The staff hurried to ask for help. The big shopkeeper came soon. He said with a smile: "you are all peerless geniuses today. It''s a great game. It''s my honor to be a witness for you!" "What a high accomplishment." When Fang Haotian saw the big shopkeeper, he was dark Lin. he couldn''t see the depth of his cultivation. At least it was more than six or seven in the golden fairyland. The secret way was really not simple. A shopkeeper in the open had such strong strength. After a few polite words with the shopkeeper, Fang Haotian turned to the subject. Fang Haotian and Huang Tianfang signed the contract under the witness of the big shopkeeper. Because of the huge number, naturally we can''t take out the fairy gas stone on the spot. Fang Haotian is guaranteed by Ji Zhi. If Fang Haotian is defeated, the one million fairy gas stones will be sent out by Ji Zhi on behalf of Fang Haotian to Huang Tianfang within three days. If Fang Haotian wins, Huang Tianfang will have to hand over 10 million immortal Qi stones to Fang Haotian in three days. However, no matter who wins or loses, if the loser fails to hand over the bet on time within three days, it will be regarded as a breach of contract. At that time, the Wudou building will collect the fee of 100000 immortal gas stones, which will be paid by the defeated party. The big shopkeeper dared to be a witness in such a way when he knew the identity of Huang Tianfang and Ji Zhi, which made everyone have a new assessment of the real strength of Wudou building. Ji Zhi is a member of the demon emperor''s court. Huang Tianfang is the little landlord of the water source building. It''s really not that ordinary people can collect debts from them. But the big shopkeeper did not hesitate to answer. It can be seen that he is strong enough to the martial arts building. He can receive bets from the water source building or from the demon emperor''s court. "Behind the martial arts building is the Immortal Emperor?" Everyone guessed secretly, but they didn''t say it. After the contract was signed, Ji Zhi and other big shopkeepers left and said to Huang Tianfang expressionless, "please, our place is small and can''t afford your Buddha." "Hum, I''ll go back and wait for a million." Huang Tianfang brushed his sleeve and left. Xiao Qingyu glanced at Fang Haotian and followed them silently. The people they brought with them followed. Fang Haotian''s five people looked at Xiao Qingyu more. Now they all think Xiao Qingyu is a little strange. According to the situation just now, Huang Tianfang was really frightened by Fang Haotian''s million yuan and determined that Ji Zhi was born in the demon emperor''s court. He really meant to give way, but Xiao Qingyu made a sound in time and stimulated Huang Tianfang to come down. Fang Haotian closed the door with a wave of his hand and said, "if Xiao Qingyu is not a mean person, he has a grudge against Huang Tianfang.", He has his own way to isolate his voice. People standing outside can''t hear what is said inside when he doesn''t allow it. Ji Zhi and others nodded deeply. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is a gambling fight. "Younger martial brother Fang, you are not authentic." Du Heng said with an injured look on his face, "you have a million dollars to bet. I can''t compare the small windfall I made. You should invite me today." "That won''t work." Fang Hao said in a positive light, "if you say please, you have to invite. This doesn''t have to be discussed. The cost of eating and drinking here today is all yours.", At this point, he paused and smiled. After laughing, he suddenly waved his big hand and said with great pride: "but if I win, the ten million will be divided equally among the five of us, two million each." Chapter 1066 Two million per person! "Too much." Du Heng and others were startled, "you fought with your life. We can''t want so much. Well, younger martial sister Ji is the guarantor. It''s not too much to take two million. The three of us can take 100000 each. We didn''t do anything and took 100000 for nothing. I blushed and felt shameless when I said it. " "Yes." So are Yang CHUANSHI and Wang haikuo. "It''s a windfall. It''s two million per person." Fang Haotian got up. "Of course, you can''t give it to you for nothing. After I came on stage, you all cheer me up and show me the mental state of 2 million immortal gas stones.", Then he opened the door and went out and asked the staff to take him to the war waiting area. "He said take it." Ji Zhi got up. "This is the intention of younger martial brother Fang. He wants to help you in this way. He hopes you can use these two million immortal gas stones to buy things that are helpful to you and achieve better results in the talent war. Now let''s go out to work and shout loudly in order to get 2 million immortal gas stones. " "Ha ha, don''t worry. My voice is always loud." "Mine is not bad either." "I''ll roar with all my cultivation accomplishments later." Du Heng followed them out. Before long, Wudou building announced the following battle. One was the sixth reconstruction of golden fairyland, which was Wu Ruishui, the old golden fairyland strongman of Shuiyuan building. One is Fang Haotian, one of the hot candidates to win the talent war this time, who is the quadruple of golden fairyland. At the same time, Fang Haotian and Huang Tianfang, the owner of Shuiyuan building, also told the gambling situation. Of course, although this is a gambling fight, Wudou building still welcomes everyone to bet. The scene was boiling. Whether it was the old Jinxian of Shuiyuan building or the hot winner of this talent war, it was difficult to arouse everyone''s interest. It was very hot to see the four people walking out of the hall. "Yes, we can also bet." Du Heng suddenly patted his thigh, "I should still have 100000 immortal gas stones. My junior brother won." Ji Zhisan''s eyes lit up, too. They all have confidence in each other''s Haotian, which is a sure win. Naturally, they can bet as much as they have, so they all bet, which is also the biggest support of each other''s Haotian. Seeing Ji Zhi''s four people making such a big bet, the people around were shocked and surprised that such a rich man even ran here instead of in the box? The betting scene is really hot. Wudou building doesn''t know how much it can earn all day. Anyway, the number is amazing. The bet won by the buyer Haotian is five for one, and Wu Ruishui, the veteran Jinxian strongman in Shuiyuan building, is two for one. Obviously, in the mind of Wudou building, Fang Haotian is not optimistic, but Wu Ruishui is optimistic. At this time, Huang Tianfang and others also came out. "I buy Wu Ruishui to win and buy 500000." Huang Tianfang made a deliberate noise and almost covered up the whole audience. "That''s Huang Tianfang, the owner of the water source building. He buys his own people to win. It seems that he is very confident." "Buy with him and you''ll win." "Huang Tianfang knows Wu Ruishui''s strength best. If he dares to buy so much, he must think he will win. No, I''ll change my note and I''ll buy Wu Ruishui to win. " Some people who were hesitating about how to bet immediately followed Huang Tianfang to bet, and some who had already bet even changed their bets. The betting time is only half an hour. Half an hour later, the bet stopped, and then the duel time began. Wu Ruishui held the knife with a single knife. There was a buzzing sound in his body, like a magic sound through his ears, which made many people around the martial arts platform have to cover their ears. "Hehe..." A sound like the death roar from the throat before the tiger preyed on him came out of Wu Ruishui''s mouth, and wisps of gray brown light and fog diffused from his body, as if it were a flame flowing around his body. "Although you and I have no hatred, when we are on stage, we are fighting for life and death." Wu Ruishui''s laughter seemed extremely gloomy and cold, "but I still want to give you a chance to live. As long as you admit defeat, I won''t kill you." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and the sword light was filled between his eyebrows: "if you admit defeat, I''ll give you a chance to live." "You''re looking for death!" Wu Ruishui suddenly became angry and felt that Fang Haotian''s words were a humiliation to him. How could the six fold existence of golden Wonderland, which has been famous for a long time, admit defeat to a boy. "It was Huang Tianfang who asked you to come up and die." Fang Haotian sneered, "well, let''s stop talking nonsense. We all know that whoever admits defeat will be at a disadvantage in momentum. There is no doubt that he will die. Why do we have to do unnecessary psychological warfare here? You and I who can leave the martial arts platform alive will ultimately rely on real strength. " Fang Haotian went through countless battles and was killed all the way. Wu Ruishui couldn''t hide this from Fang Haotian. Admit defeat and don''t kill? Are you kidding? If you admit defeat, you kill faster. "It''s not stupid." Wu Ruishui is full of confidence. He really doesn''t believe that Fang Hao can defeat Yan madman with real strength. If so, Yan madman has a false reputation. Fang Haotian''s battle with Yan madman was greatly honed, but Yan madman didn''t really fight with him at that time, but chose to escape. In the end, he didn''t kill with his strength, so Fang Haotian was very sorry. Wu Ruili''s second chance to fight against nature will not be comparable to that of Wu Ruili. Now he will not let go of his second chance to fight against nature. Boom! Wu Ruishui''s momentum has finally reached its peak. His breath is amazing, just like a magnificent Taigu mountain. Fang Haotian''s body was also full of breath and dragon chants, resisting Wu Ruishui''s momentum. "Do you think it''s strong to defeat Yan madman by using three indiscriminate means? Young man, you are just a self righteous fool. " Wu Ruishui raised the knife and the next moment. "Buzz!" In a flash of light, a knife light cut through the layers of space in front of Fang Haotian and instantly cut in front of him. "Get out!" Fang Haotian smiled faintly. Chixiao Yanlong sword was waved and collided with the light of the knife. Boom! The mountain like force is instantly released, rolled and collided. Fang Haotian''s face changed and flushed instantly. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and the whole person flew backwards. The transparent light curtain around the martial arts platform can be broken by the golden fairyland. Fang Haotian''s body hit a big rebound and landed. "I underestimate him. It''s better than Yan Kuang!" The idea came out of Fang Haotian''s mind for a moment. After a brief silence, the people who bought Wu Ruishui followed and cheered. "Kill him!" I don''t know who shouted. "Yes, kill him, kill him." "Ha ha, kill him quickly. I''m waiting for the money." "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Countless roars came and went in the hall. "Shit, I lost it in the sea." Those buyers who won Haotian were immediately depressed, and some anxious people even tore up the bet. "Overestimate." Huang Tianfang smiles like a dog''s tail. He looks at Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi felt something and looked at it. Huang Tianfang raised his face and was elated. Ji Zhi moved her face expressionless and landed on the fighting platform again. She still believed that Fang Haotian would be the last winner. So did Du Heng. "Do you know the gap?" Wu Ruishui looked at Fang Haotian jokingly. Fang Haotian was silent, but the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was roaring angrily, and the sword body was buzzing and shaking constantly. Like an invincible animal king who was provoked, he immediately rushed up to kill the provoker. "If you dare to play with our little landlord, you don''t pay much attention to my water source building." Wu Ruishui spoke more and more presumptuously. The light of the knife in his hand shone and completely shrouded the whole martial arts platform. Not in it, I can''t imagine the terrible light of Wu Rui''s water knife. "Give you another chance to live. Kneel down and knock three heads at our little building owner. Our little building is mainly in a good mood. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you." Wu Ruishui''s voice spread all over the martial arts building under the stirring immortal Qi push. He is deliberately humiliating Fang Haotian. Killing a famous military genius will certainly make him feel excited. In full view of the public, the popular winner of the talent war is not only to remove a strong opponent for the little landlord, but also to become famous in the first World War. "If he doesn''t kneel, don''t kill him." Huang Tianfang said, "just cut off his two legs." Huang Tianfang wants to destroy Fang Haotian and make him a disabled man. He lives in the world and suffers humiliation and nightmares all the time. If you want to take revenge on a person and let him bear shame, living is more relieved than killing. Because sometimes life is better than death. "You and I have no hatred, but you are so vicious, very good." Fang Haotian wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand, looked at Huang Tianfang and said, "don''t let me meet you on the talent war platform, otherwise you will pay for what you just said. The water source building is not enough for you to bear the consequences." "Do you still have a chance to go to the talent stage?" Huang Tianfang heard Tianda''s joke, "ha ha, I really don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin. Do it and cut off his legs for me. " "Yes." Wu Ruishui carries the knife. Boom! The sword that had been on the fighting platform moved. Fang Hao was a little dignified, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand shook rapidly. "Kill!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and went all out. Chixiao Yanlong sword and 18 soul swords attack at the same time. The invisible soul seal also smashes at Wu Ruishui madly. "Boom!" All the swords were suddenly broken, but the eighteen soul swords were also shaken away, and the invisible soul prints were shaken away. But Wu Ruishui''s face changed dramatically, because Chixiao Yanlong sword still stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows. The sword is stabbing, and the sword spirit is surging and spreading everywhere. The invisible sword spirit is like the essence. The sword light is like the golden sunrise breaking the darkness of the earth in the morning, breaking the light of Wu Ruishui''s sword. Fang Haotian''s mouth was bleeding, but the sword continued. Chapter 1067 "It''s impossible. How can your sword pass through my knife curtain?" Wu Ruishui tried his best, but he still couldn''t resist the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Chixiao Yanlong sword is invincible. There is nothing in the world to stop it. Therefore, the thorns of the red dragon at the time were the thorn of Fang Haotian''s life. "Heaven and earth sword!" Fang Haotian''s mind flashed, and the sword was finally officially named. "Damn it, die! The knife curtain is desperate, six times! " Wu Ruishui was suddenly forced to a desperate situation. He couldn''t keep it any more. In the roar, he raised his knife in both hands and waved it. It''s still the same move, but I did my best at this time, and the power is more than several times stronger. There are swords everywhere. If you are trapped in them, you can''t advance or retreat. It''s a desperate situation in an instant. The whole martial arts platform suddenly became a blank, the knife light was dazzling, and few people present could see the situation on the platform. "Fang Haotian''s sword is terrible, but Wu Ruishui''s desperate blow is even more terrible. Fang Haotian is dead." Seeing Wu Ruishui''s sword move, those who want Wu Ruishui to win are in great spirits. Ji Zhi and Du Heng can''t help but change their faces. They have to admit that Wu Ruishui''s move is really terrible. If they bear it, they will die. Can Fang Haotian carry it? "Ha ha, I won." Huang Tianfang''s laughter filled the audience. Under such a knife move, he didn''t think Fang Haotian could bear it. I''m afraid he has been cut into countless pieces by the knife now. However, Huang Tianfang''s voice did not fall completely. An unexpected voice on the martial arts platform directly hit Huang Tianfang in the face. "Won? You mean me? " The voice is indifferent. It''s Fang Haotian''s voice. Boom! The indescribable fierce and sharp spirit rose into the sky, and the knife light on the martial arts platform showed a clear crack in an incredible way. Boom! The sword light exploded in an instant. It was dazzling and could not be looked at. It was like a peerless treasure front pierced the towering wasteland Troll overlooking the heaven and earth, and pierced a huge paper kite! The knife light smashed and disappeared without a trace. The knife is broken, but the sword still sounds. "The sword of heaven and earth has finally become a success!" There was a faint sigh of joy on the stage. But this happy sigh was hardly heard, because it was covered up by a frightened roar. "No..." Wu Ruishui roared, and then the blood appeared suddenly. The table returned to calm, but not as usual. Fang Haotian''s coat and robe were broken in many places. His body was stained with blood and his face was pale. He stood with his sword and pointed at the sword on the table slowly dripping blood. In front of him, Wu Ruishui lay on the ground. Wu Ruishui had to lie down because he was dead. His head rolled aside and blood gushed cheap. Just now, Wu Ruishui, who was trapped in the Dragon world, died. "How possible, how possible?" Huang Tianfang, who was just excited and determined to win, stared at the stage and shook his head. It was incredible. "Win!" "Ha ha, I won 500." "I''m eight hundred." "Shit, I finally won once." "No, no... my ticket, my ticket... Which bastard kicked it away... Woo, why can''t I bear it, why do I tear it on impulse, my thousand..." Those who hope Fang Haotian will win will react at the next moment and cheer a lot. "Won." The four of Ji Zhi, who had raised her heart to her voice just now because of Wu Ruishui''s knife, let out a long sigh. Although they didn''t cheer like those people, they couldn''t hide their excitement. Those who wanted Fang Haotian to win cheered, while those who didn''t want Fang Haotian to win were extremely depressed. They scolded and cried. Some even rushed to find Huang Tianfang and tried their best. As a result, they were beaten away by the people around Huang Tianfang. "How can I lose..." Huang Tianfang still couldn''t accept the result. "Huang Tianfang." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly drank, "remember your bet. I''ll come here to collect 10 million three days later." There was a sudden silence. Ten million? In this gambling war, Fang Haotian and Huang Tianfang bet 10 million, so big? Shua! At this time, a green shadow suddenly appeared on the martial arts platform, and then a knife cut to Fang Haotian. Everyone is in a daze. Wu Ruishui is not dead? Bang! There was a loud noise, and the energy was violent. The transparent light curtain around the martial arts platform was burst by the energy, and the powerful energy spread all around. "Ah..." A large number of people howled and fell down. Such a drastic change shocked everyone. When everyone retreated, they saw a man in green on the martial arts platform with a knife in his hand, and there was a huge tripod in front of him. Fang Haotian disappeared. Buzz! Without saying a word, the master of Baiguang raised his knife and cut out the tripod in front of him again. "Master of hundred lights!" Ji Zhi cried out first, and then she flew to shoot at the martial arts platform, "master Baiguang, what do you want to do? A great master sneaks into a younger generation. Do you want to face it? ", She knew that Fang Haotian should be in the tripod. Just now, Fang Haotian blocked the sneak attack of the master of Baiguang with this tripod. "Master of the hundred lights, stop." The Wudou building is surrounded by several drinks, and human shadows fly and shoot. It is the strong man stationed here. "Get out!" Baiguang master drank it gently. A needle shaped air wave surged on the body on Monday. Both Ji Zhi and the strong of the martial arts building felt that they hit a wall, and then the powerful force shook them upside down. However, the hundred light master didn''t want to kill them. He just bumped them away. Some were hurt, but their lives were not in danger. Boom! The sword was cut on the heaven tripod again. The martial arts platform suddenly expanded with terrible Qi. With the power of a hundred lights, even two knives can''t cut open the creation God tripod. "Huh?" The hundred light master was a little surprised, "good tripod, since I can''t cut it off, I''ll shock you to death.", In his slight surprise, he raised his knife again. At this time, a layer of invisible air cover is arranged around the martial arts platform, which is distributed by the master of Baiguang. If it is not at the master level, no one can get on the platform. The left fist of Baiguang master smashed the Caihua divine tripod and wanted to smash the Caihua divine tripod into the air, but the Caihua divine tripod seemed to be connected with the martial arts platform, so it was difficult for the master to fly. "It''s a little interesting." The hundred light master waved his knife again and cut it out. In the tripod, Fang Haotian''s seven orifices bled. Under such circumstances, he didn''t enter the Chixiao Yanlong sword to hide, because just now, the God of creation tripod covered him, and then he was almost scattered by the force, he suddenly made an error in the eternal immortal body. In the desperate situation, he suddenly realized ten words. In other words, he has now realized 13 words. Ten words, instant cross, this is the potential to be forced out in the desperate situation, but it is also the work of Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase without robbing his body and his Buddha''s constant understanding of the eternal body. After realizing ten words, his body immediately changed dramatically. Although seven thieves are bleeding from the shock and look ferocious. It seems that they may be shocked to death at any time, in fact, his body is becoming stronger and stronger. "Buzz!" The crazier and more powerful earthquake force was transmitted, and the divine tripod of creation was constantly bombarded by the master of Baiguang. Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and begged for wealth and danger. In this desperate situation, he sat cross legged anyway and forced himself to continue to realize the eternal body together with the Dharma phase. After the Baiguang master three knives again, Fang Haotian realized another word. Fourteen words! After realizing the fourteenth word, Fang Haotian didn''t have any clue anymore. He felt that this was the maximum limit he could realize in front of him. However, Fang Haotian, after realizing the fourteen characters, although his physical strength is strong and terrible, he doesn''t think he can compete with the sword dominated by Baiguang. "With my current physical strength, there should be no one to break in the golden fairyland. Although I am not invincible in the golden fairyland, I have been invincible." Fang Haotian thought, "eternal immortality is the first to protect life in the world." Fang Haotian had more confidence in the eternal immortal body. If he hadn''t practiced the eternal immortal body, although he was protected by the divine tripod, he couldn''t carry the first knife of the hundred light master. But now he not only carried it, but also made continuous progress, and his physical strength has reached the peak level of golden fairyland. "It''s impossible for the master of the hundred lights to kill me." Fang Haotian calmed down a lot now, "but how can I get out now? Do you really want to enter the sword and let the sword soul fight? It would be really shocking if I could fight against the hundred light masters with my current cultivation. I''m afraid there will be some more powerful masters to seize my sword and the heaven tripod in the future. The tripod is just a defense, but it''s nothing. If my sword can let me kill the master with the four levels of golden fairyland, the Immortal Emperor is expected to rob... " Fang Haotian is a little embarrassed now. If the sword soul is not exposed, he may die once he leaves the tripod. He knows that he is not enough to resist the existence of Baiguang master, which belongs to a terrible level at the master level. But let the soul of the sword be exposed. If the Immortal Emperor level is attracted, he can''t imagine what the result will be. "Baiguang master, you want to die!" Just then, a roar burst out, and then a figure passed directly through the fighting platform. Boom! As soon as the visitor arrived, the sword collided with the sword of the master of Baiguang. "Run!" There was a scream all around, and the figure was shooting wildly. Even Ji Zhi and others had to retreat in horror and use all his means to escape. Boom! The martial arts platform collapsed, and the tables and chairs around it were broken into powder. The invisible strength spread layer by layer around, and everything was destroyed. This is the terrible power of the master level. The martial arts building finally collapsed. Those who could escape from the inside were stunned when they looked at the martial arts building that suddenly turned into ruins. It was suspected that it was a dream. "Younger martial brother Fang." The four of Ji Zhi also managed to escape. As soon as they came out, they turned back and found wailing. It''s not that they don''t speak of loyalty. In the situation just now, they can only escape by a conditioned reaction, because everyone felt a terrible danger at that time. Now those who escape are afraid. If they react slowly and can''t escape successfully, their bodies will be destroyed like the martial arts building. "I''m fine." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the void, and then he fell to Ji Zhi with blood all over his body. There are still people in the void, two people. One is to kill Fang Haotian''s master of Qingyi Baiguang, and the other is the sword demon emperor ChiYan, which is rarely known in the world. Chapter 1068 "Is that you?" The hundred light master recognized ChiYan, "you''re still alive. Why do you protect that boy?" ChiYan said, "he is my master." As soon as he said this, he was shocked all around. Huang Tianfang''s face turned white in an instant. Only then did he know that he had really kicked the iron plate. If he lost, he had to take out the ten million. Otherwise, Fang Haotian asked his master servant to go to the water source building to pound. At that time, the loss of the water source building is estimated to be more than the ten million. At this time, Huang Tianfang finally understood that Fang Haotian dared to gamble with him, not only because of Ji Zhi''s identity, but also because Fang Haotian has some strength that others don''t know. Strength, including their own force, but also including origin, backers and so on. "Get out!" There was a fight in the void. The two masters fought madly and came out of the silver moon city in the twinkling of an eye. Chi Yan''s voice came into Fang Haotian''s ears: "master, Ji Zhi''s people have secretly protected you. It will be fine. Let me move with master Baiguang. I haven''t had a good fight for a long time." Fang Haotian nodded. His mind told ChiYan to be careful. No matter whether he won or lost, he would live in the end. For the other Haotian, even if ChiYan is finally defeated by the master of Baiguang, there should be more than self-protection. Naturally, only the living ChiYan is valuable. If ChiYan dies, the other party Haotian''s loss is really not ordinary. It is an unbearable price for anyone and any force to lose a master''s combat power. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian said to Ji Zhi, "I was in a desperate situation and wanted to understand many things. I need to be quiet." "OK." Ji zhidang asked Du Heng to carry Fang Haotian back. Whoosh Ji Zhi and Fang Haotian went back to the waiting hall of genius war with countless shocked and awed eyes. Fang Haotian has a subordinate at the master level. It''s shocking that there are few people in the world who dare to provoke Fang Haotian again. In an uninhabited mountain area far away from Yinyue City, Baiguang master and ChiYan fight endlessly. In the distant void, Ji Bo and cloud emperor are watching. The strongmen of silver moon city actually want to see the master level battle, but the speed of Baiguang master and ChiYan is too fast. They can''t keep up. They don''t know where the two masters have gone. Finally, the only people who can catch up here are Yun Huang and Ji Bo. The cloud emperor said, "are you still worried that ChiYan will be defeated and die?" Ji Bo said: "after all, the master of Baiguang is the master of a large number of doors. He has a deep foundation. It''s better to be careful." The cloud emperor smiled, but his heart was more and more awe inspiring. The other Haotian reassessed it again. The cloud emperor really didn''t dare to despise Haotian. Ji Bo, a peerless genius and master of ChiYan, attaches great importance to these three points. Fang Haotian is absolutely wrong not to travel in Yinyue city. The cloud emperor was really scared in a cold sweat just now. If the master of Baiguang kills Fang Haotian, he really doesn''t know how to explain. He was suddenly angry. The master of the hundred lights almost killed him. The battle between ChiYan and Baiguang became more and more fierce, and the clouds on the void became more and more terrible. One is the master of a school with profound information, and the other is the old master who was invincible vertically and horizontally. It seems that the two are close to each other, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a moment. Cloud emperor and Ji Bojing are watching and fighting, observing and emulating, in order to benefit themselves. In the waiting hall. Fang Haotian closed the door as soon as he came back. Ji Zhi and Du Heng consciously guarded at the door. This is the hall of waiting for war. No one will dare to break in here. The other Haotian is not good, but Ji Zhi and others dare not be careless. For the sake of safety, Fang Xiaolong doesn''t guard Fang Xiaolong even if he enters the room. "I want to speed up time." As soon as he came in, Fang Haotian said to jianhun, "I hope we can make a breakthrough before the next stage.", Now there are a lot of immortal gas stones, Fang Haotian can also be extravagant. "OK." When the sword soul waved, Fang Haotian entered a chaotic space. "The master is really powerful. It''s chilling to be alone." Fang Haotian recalled the power of the hundred lights to blow the divine tripod into the tripod at that time, and carefully understood some of the power of heaven and earth in the power of the dominant level. "Is this the power of borrowing heaven in the code of heaven and earth? The reason why the master is powerful is that he can borrow the power of heaven, just as I am in the Hongwu world. " "The power of heaven and earth is powerful and unpredictable." "The power of heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth." "Understand the power of heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth." "Martial arts is a part of the way of heaven. Only by using the power of the way of heaven can we really give full play to the power of martial arts." "My one martial arts, all martial arts belong to the sect, infinitely close to the ancestors of all martial arts in the heavenly way, or this itself is the ancestor of martial arts." "Heaven and earth prestige..." Fang Haotian''s miscellaneous thoughts gradually sank and completely entered the state of quiet enlightenment. " Two days passed. It has been two days outside, but Fang Haotian''s time in the sword field is a hundred times, that is to say, he has passed two hundred days. Fang Haotian thought that 48000 immortal gas stones were needed to accelerate for two days, but now he thinks it''s just a drop in the bucket. If the second round of genius war was not about to start, he really wanted to continue to understand in the sword field. After two hundred days of enlightenment, he has completely digested the power of the master revealed by the master of the hundred lights, and has a new understanding of the ten thousand canons. Fang Haotian returned to the room and clenched his fist gently. "Buzz!" The air vibrated slightly. If Ji Zhi and others were in the room now, there might be an illusion that their room was full of awesome power of domination. Fang Haotian is not a master, and his power to dominate is only a trace, but with this power, his strength is absolutely doubled. Moreover, in 200 days of quiet enlightenment, his cultivation also successfully broke through the five aspects of golden fairyland. "Silver moon city''s genius war, I''ve decided the first." After Fang Haotian participated in the power of domination, he was confident and his goal was no longer the top 100, but the first. "Squeak!" Fang Haotian opens the door. He was not surprised to see Ji Zhi at the door. He didn''t say a word of thanks. He just said, "I can get some enlightenment. Some of the martial arts feel useful to you.", With that, his divine sense broke the martial arts in the ten thousand classics he wanted to give to Ji Zhi''s four people into the depths of their souls. Ji Zhi and the four are all talented people. After a little understanding, they know that what Fang Haotian taught is not trivial. "You help us protect the law." The four of Ji Zhi hurried into the room. Fang Haotian smiled and sat quietly against the wall next to the door. "What are these guys doing? The four guys were guarding for Fang Haotian because he was seriously injured. Now what does Fang Haotian guard for them? " Two days later, people living on this floor naturally saw Ji Zhi guarding the door. Now they see Fang Hao guarding the door and Ji Zhi missing. It''s strange. However, the matter of Wudou building is now well known. We all know that Fang Haotian survived the attack of the master of Baiguang. Based on this, he has become the most popular winner of the talent war in Yinyue city and the existence that everyone is awed by. Therefore, people passing by consciously lightened their voices and footsteps, and were deeply afraid of causing Fang Haotian''s displeasure. A man who can carry the master is not what they can compete with. Because Fang Haotian directly branded the soul of Ji Zhi''s four people with his soul divine knowledge, which saved the four people the time to remember. The four people came out early the next morning after they entered the room. All four are in good spirits and obviously have achieved something. But what surprises Fang Haotian most is Ji Zhi. "Breakthrough?" Fang Haotian looked at Ji Zhi in surprise. Ji Zhi nodded. Fang Haotian and Du Heng are both happy for Ji Zhi, and they all know that Ji Zhi''s strength will be a terrible growth after she breaks through the golden fairyland. Now her strength is hard to estimate. There were more people watching the second round of genius war. Not only was the square overcrowded, but all the positions around the challenge arena were crowded. Those who can enter the second round are not weak, so the battle in the second round is more intense. And the second round was a lot crueler. Only one opponent needs to be defeated in the first round to enter the second round, and there is no limit on the number of people entering the second round. However, the number of people in the third round is limited to only 1000. In other words, after defeating an opponent, you can only get the next chance of drawing lots. If you lose, you won''t be able to enter the third round. Lucky people only experienced two opponents, and unlucky people played five games. Fang Haotian''s luck was neither bad nor bad. He played three games. Du Heng''s luck came back and played two games. At the end of the second round, Fang Haotian''s five people successfully entered the third round. "Everybody!" After the number of people in the third round came out, his voice resounded directly through the whole square, "enter the third round in an hour. The rules are very simple. People entering the third round have to duel with magic puppets. The more magic puppets they win, the better their results will be. If the number of magic puppets defeated is the same, the one who persists on the stage for a long time is the winner. Finally, according to the result ranking, the top 100 will be able to participate in the imperial talent war three hundred years later on behalf of our Yinyue state. " "Devil puppet?" "It''s said that these magic puppets were made of demons caught from the demon world." "Yes. These magic puppets are difficult to deal with. The magic Qi they emit can have a great impact on us. It''s difficult to give full play to their real strength when fighting with magic puppets. " "Everyone is the same anyway. It''s fair." "Yes." There was a lot of discussion on the stage. Buzz! On the stage, a demon about three meters tall appeared. It looked up and roared with a murderous breath. This is the famous "devil puppet" in the demon domain. Now the magic puppets on the stage have at least one major cultivation in golden fairyland. Fang Haotian said, "as soon as you come out, it''s a golden fairyland, which means that the people who can enter the top 100 can only be golden fairyland." "Indeed." Ji Zhi said, "but it is said that you can go to the imperial court talent war in the first hundred, but in fact, there have been several times in Yinyue state without 100 people." Fang Haotian was stunned: "why?" Ji Zhi smiled and said, "you''ll know later." "The first to fight, Yang CHUANSHI!" There was a sudden cry. Chapter 1069 The sound is loud. Yang CHUANSHI was stunned: "am I the first to go up?" "Come on." Fang Haotian was encouraged by several people. Whoosh! Yang CHUANSHI came to the stage. Boom! Yang CHUANSHI beat the magic puppet out of the challenge arena with one move. These magic puppets are so strong that they can''t explode, and they are puppets. It''s more difficult to kill them, so if you want to defeat them, you can only fly them out of the challenge arena. You lose as soon as you get out of the challenge arena. "OK." The audience cheered. But Yang CHUANSHI was not happy. He saw that the magic puppet who had just flown out of the challenge arena flew back to the challenge arena again, and then there was another magic puppet beside him. "Two?" "Will there be three after winning these two?" "I thought it was a fight one by one. The more victories, the better results. It turns out that if you win one game, the number of magic puppets will increase in the next game. " Seeing that there were two magic puppets on the stage, Yang CHUANSHI, who figured out the key, looked a little dignified, and so did the rest who entered the third round. One magic puppet is easy to deal with, and ten? A hundred? Moreover, from now on, if you defeat one, there is no much rest time at all, and there will be two immediately. If you defeat one, there may be three or four without rest. If you fight all the time, it is a kind of wheel battle. There are more and more magic puppet chariots, and they don''t have time to rest. It''s difficult to win forever. They will be defeated in the end. The only achievement is how many magic puppets can be defeated. "Boom!" Two magic puppets attacked Yang CHUANSHI. Yang CHUANSHI defeated again. Three! Three magic puppets appeared on the stage. Sure enough, one was added in the first game. Yang CHUANSHI kept fighting. When he defeated 20 magic puppets on the stage, he had no strength to fight anymore. With a pair of twenty strong and immortal magic puppets, he fought very badly. Everyone thought he would be killed on the stage, but he held on and announced his wheel recognition after beating all twenty magic puppets out of the challenge arena. In other words, Yang CHUANSHI defeated 221 magic puppets. Yang CHUANSHI was seriously injured. The organizer''s doctor took the pill for him at the first time. After confirming that his life was not in danger, he agreed to Yang CHUANSHI''s request and sent him back to Fang Haotian. "Try your best." Yang CHUANSHI''s face was pale. "Good." Fang Haotian and others are proud of him. Although I don''t know how many magic puppets the people behind can defeat and whether Yang CHUANSHI can enter the top 100, his desperate appearance really moved everyone and produced a sense of awe for him. Such a person had better not be provoked, otherwise even those who are stronger than him may be crippled by his desperate play. The battle of genius continued, and those who were named came to the stage. One by one. If there are a thousand people, it won''t be a day or two. However, the organizers do not know what the consideration is. There is no pause in the middle of the third round. If you can''t finish it during the day, you can play it at night. If you can''t finish it at night, you can play it during the day. Some people end quickly, but others have strong defense ability, lack of attack power, and spend the most time. There was a guy who could be called a wonderful flower. He fought with nine magic puppets and insisted on losing for 21 days. Many people persist for more than ten days. A year later, only 31 people went on stage. Tianhaikuo was the 32nd to come to power. Although his strength was a little stronger than Yang CHUANSHI, it was not that strong, so he defeated 221 magic puppets and stepped down. Four years later, except Fang Haotian, all four of Ji Zhi had been on stage. Ji Zhi''s strength was really terrible after she broke through to the golden fairyland. With a heavy cultivation in the golden fairyland, she finally defeated 325 magic puppets. The number of magic puppets defeated by Du Heng is exactly 300. That is to say, among the five Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian hasn''t played yet, and the results are Ji Zhi first, Du Heng second, Wang haikuo third and Yang CHUANSHI fourth. Wang haikuo and Yang CHUANSHI defeated the same number of magic puppets, but Wang haikuo took a little less time than Yang CHUANSHI, so his performance ranked above Yang CHUANSHI. The third round of the war of genius continued. Huang Tianfang came to the stage. He really deserves to be the little landlord of Shuiyuan building. With a few treasures, he was stunned to let him defeat 341 magic puppets, and his achievements were even higher than Ji Zhi. Eight years later, there are only Fang Haotian, iron tower and Xiao Qingyu, the three biggest favorites to win the championship. The most popular candidate was Yan madman, but he was dead. Now everyone has seen that the ranking of the battle is deliberately arranged, at least ranking the recognized most powerful three at the end. "Now who are these three people? They represent the most favored one of the cloud emperor?" Although the organizer did not explicitly say who it was, everyone knew that the genius war in Yinzhou city could not bypass the cloud emperor. He was the biggest host. "It can be said that, but these three people certainly don''t agree with each other. Those who go to war first will be even more dissatisfied and then go to war." "Xiao Qingyu!" There was a cry. Xiao Qingyu''s face immediately changed and looked at the tower angrily. In his heart, he is not satisfied. Although the iron tower is called a knife maniac and has high attainments in knives, Xiao Qingyu believes that he is not under the iron tower in terms of strength. However, now he is allowed to play first, which means that he is the least favored of the three. "So what? Even Fang Haotian, he may not kill as many magic puppets as I do, because I have a sword plate. " Although Xiao Qingyu is not angry, he is still confident. If you fight one-on-one, Xiao Qingyu thinks he is not Fang Haotian who can carry the master without dying. But now it''s just more than killing magic puppets. Xiao Qingyu is confident that he can become the first in the talent war in Yinyue state. Although it doesn''t make any difference that the first place and the 100th place can participate in the imperial court war, as long as they are not fools, they know that there is a big difference. The first place gets far more than the 100th place, more than a hundred times. First place means that you have the greatest potential. You will be the object of many forces or big people. You will have a great chance to get the dominant Qingmi and accept it as a disciple. You know, after determining the top 100, you will enter the apprenticeship and apprenticeship link. At that time, there will be a powerful golden fairyland and a master will appear to accept apprentices. To be able to worship the master is the greatest goal of all geniuses participating in the state war. When it comes to the imperial court war, of course, the biggest goal is to enter the magic eye of the demon Immortal Emperor. If you become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, it will be even more amazing. It is the real flying into the sky. "Kill!" Xiao Qingyu blasted the first demon puppet with a sword and cut off one arm of the demon puppet. "Wow!" "This guy has been hiding his strength before, and now he broke out." "Of course." "I really look forward to their final results." The stage was boiling. Xiao Qingyu kept waving his sword. One, two, three... Magic puppets are increasing. Six months later, the number of magic puppets increased to 100. The elder strongman in charge of the talent war suddenly warned: "the strength and number of magic puppets will double after they exceed 100. Please pay attention to doubling each game." There is no reminder because no one can fight until a hundred puppets appear. Now that Xiao Qingyu has reached this point, it seems that he has no problem losing a hundred magic puppets, so it''s time to remind him. Hearing this, Xiao Qingyu''s face was calm without any shock. On the contrary, the audience were moved. Double the strength and quantity, and double each game? Doesn''t it mean that if Xiao Qingyu wins this one, he will face 200 golden fairyland doubles, and the next one will be 400 golden fairyland quadruples? It''s amazing to double. "Kill!" Xiao Qingyu roared. He easily defeated a hundred golden fairyland. Buzz! Two hundred gold fairyland double appear. Xiao Qingyu fiercely waved his sword and finally had a hard time. But he won. Four hundred golden fairyland quadruples. Boom! When the four hundred gold fairyland four times shot, Xiao Qingyu sprayed blood and flew backwards. "It''s over." Many people on the stage thought, but Xiao Qingyu''s record is amazing enough to be unmatched by those in front of him. Even the fourth place is different from him. "Very good!" The injured Xiao Qingyu didn''t fly out of the challenge arena, but with a flash of his body, he rushed directly into the center of the magic puppet group like a moth to the fire. "He doesn''t want to live!" "No, he still has cards or wants to die?" Everyone stared at Xiao Qingyu. Of course, everyone knows that Xiao Qingyu certainly doesn''t want to die. There must be a reason for him to do so. The reason should be that he still has a terrible card. "Cloud Saint destroys the sword plate!" The sword light soared into the sky. "Oh, my God!" "What''s that?" "What treasure did he use? Why is it so terrible." Many people screamed and felt the smell of destruction. The soaring sword light suddenly blew all the magic puppets out, and some of them had broken feet and arms. But few people can see how Xiao Qingyu did it, and can''t see what treasure he used. But Fang Haotian saw it. "This sword disc is powerful!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense is so strong that he can see everything. "Unfortunately, the immortal Qi of this plate is exhausted at once. If you want to use it again, you have to store a large amount of immortal Qi. Moreover, casting this sword disc obviously has a reverse effect on the caster. Xiao Qingyu stopped here. " This is the case. Although Xiao Qingyu won the game, his face was as white as paper. He inserted his sword into the ground with one hand, half kneeling and gasping. "I admit defeat." Xiao Qingyu can''t fight any more. But it is amazing that he can defeat the four magic puppets in the four hundred golden fairyland. Although the real combat power of magic puppets is far less than that of normal people with the same cultivation, because they have lost their spirituality, the value lies in their large number. Xiao Qingyu can have such a record. He deserves to be the champion. Xiao Qingyu doesn''t even have the ability to step down. Someone will take him down immediately. The whole audience is very quiet now. Looking at Xiao Qingyu, they all admire or fear. "Tower!" After a while, the cry broke the silence. Chapter 1070 Tower, knife crazy tower. In fact, there are few rumors about the achievements of the iron tower. He is famous because he is the leader of the first knife robbing sect of Qingshi mansion. His father''s sword crazy master is famous, and his reputation is still above the hundred light master. He is known as the existence of silver moon state, which is second only to the cloud emperor. With such a father, it is difficult for the iron tower to be famous, such as Huang Tianfang. His strength is not too strong, but he is the less owner of the water source building. Of course, the tower is also famous, that is, he is crazy about knives. It is said that he is no better than practicing Dao at ordinary times. Because he seldom goes out, he seldom fights with people. Of course, he has no record. The most famous is that he killed a golden fairyland ten years ago. But no one knows where his evil spirit comes from. This evil spirit is a temperament that can be formed only after killing countless strong people and countless creatures, but he didn''t fight much. Where did the evil spirit come from? Was it born? This is a mystery. Maybe few people know except the iron tower. But anyway, he has a dominant father. His strength is not weak. Otherwise, he won''t think he is still above Xiao Qingyu and let him fight behind Xiao Qingyu. The tower is just like its name. Standing on the stage is like a big iron tower. "What a strong evil spirit!" As soon as the tower came on stage, the people under the stage felt great pressure, as if they had been stared at by a crazy beast. Buzz! The magic puppet appears. Boom! The tower was cut out with a knife. "Good knife, good knife technique!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring. The knife of the iron tower looks very simple. It feels like a random cut. But Fang Haotian could feel the myriad changes in this cut, as if all the sword moves in the world were included in this knife. "This man is crazy about knives, so he is good at knives." Fang Haotian''s soul sense pays more attention to the iron tower and the knife of the iron tower. Just now, Fang Haotian felt that he had benefited a lot, as if he were watching the knife of a master of Dao. The playing method of the iron tower is very simple. Each time it is cut with a knife. When two magic puppets appear, one knife cuts out two knife lights. Eighty magic puppets appear and cut out with one knife is eighty knife lights. The power of each knife light is as if he only cut out one knife light. "Amazing!" Fang Haotian was moved. The people watching the war were moved. Xiao Qingyu, who was seriously injured but didn''t leave, was also moved. "I''m not as good as him." Xiao Qingyu had to admit that he had to be convinced, "even if the number of magic puppets he finally killed is not as good as me, his strength is above me. If I duel with him, maybe he can hurt me seriously or kill me with a knife. " Of course, it can''t be said that Xiao Qingyu was seriously injured by the iron tower, which means that the strength of the iron tower is much higher than Xiao Qingyu. The reason why the iron tower can defeat Xiao Qingyu with one knife is that the knife technique of the iron tower is very special. A knife in the iron tower is actually all the strength of the iron tower. In other words, when the sword technique of the iron tower made him duel with others, he did his best. If he can''t beat his opponent with one knife, maybe it''s the same with a thousand knives. "His disadvantage is that the knife maker has a gas storage process. Although the time is very short, it is already his biggest flaw." Fang Haotian marveled at the strength of the tower''s Sabre technique, but also saw its shortcomings. "If I duel with him, I can kill him... Such a sabre move has such a fatal flaw, how can it be changed?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking and understanding. He wants to integrate the artistic conception of this Dao into his martial arts. He wants to make this Dao more perfect, so as to really make his martial arts stronger. "It''s hard to avoid wasting one''s strength with one knife. If you don''t go all out, the power of this knife will be insufficient... "Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force constantly senses the knife moves of the iron tower, and ponders the first details from his appearance to his collection¡° No, no, there''s still a problem with the blade move... The reason why a blade exhausts its strength is that the blade is too overbearing and the iron tower can''t fully control it. He didn''t deliberately try his best to pursue the power of the knife, but he couldn''t help it... He hasn''t fully controlled the knife... The problem lies in the way he used the knife. If he tilted slightly to the right, he should be able to solve the flaw of being attacked by the knife and controlling his power in turn! " Fang Haotian gradually realized. At this time, two hundred magic puppets appeared. Boom! Take out the knife. This time he couldn''t blow all the magic puppets away, and there were more than 30 left. "Boom!" Thirty magic puppets took it and went all out to fight. The tower breathed, cut out again and cut the thirty magic puppets off. Four hundred magic puppets appeared. "Iron tower, lean to the right when cutting!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank loudly. Everyone was stunned. Fang Haotian was so crazy that he even wanted to give directions to others? We are all the same hot spots. We don''t know who will win and who will lose in the real battle. How dare you be so arrogant to instruct others? However, after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, the tower on the stage suddenly opened its eyes, as if it had heard the most incredible words in the world, but it seemed that Fang Haotian''s cry had greatly touched him, as if he had suddenly had an earth shaking enlightenment. "I see, I see, ha ha, I see!" Before everyone reacted, the tower on the stage suddenly laughed wildly. He was laughing wildly. Take out the knife. One knife out, the next knife out. For the first time, he continued to cut without any pause. Boom! He was blown away by the puppet. "I admit defeat." After flying the 400 magic puppets, the tower conceded defeat at the first time, and then he flew up and stood in front of Fang Haotian. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. "Fang Haotian is so arrogant that he even instructs others, which is a shame for the iron tower." "If the tower now makes a move to Fang Haotian, is it illegal?" "Yes. This will affect Fang Haotian''s strength performance on stage, so they won''t have a chance to fight now. " "But now the two have become enemies. It is estimated that after the genius war, the two may have a life and death duel." People around are whispering or thinking. The elder strongman who presided over the talent war flew over at the first time and said, "iron tower, don''t be impulsive." The tower completely ignored the surrounding voices and the elder strongman. He stared at Fang Haotian and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know?" Fang Hao was calm and said faintly, "I''ve just seen it." The tower was silent, and the evil spirit slowly surged. Everyone stared at the tower. After a while, the tower said nothing, turned and walked to one side. He went to the corner, sat down cross legged, put the knife across his knees and closed his eyes. This disappointed the good guys. Even if you don''t fight, you always have to say a few cruel words. You feel ashamed that Fang Haotian is arrogant enough to teach you his knife skills. You will kill Fang Haotian in the future. You don''t mean anything. Anger? thank? No one knows what the mentality of the tower is. But he didn''t bother Fang Haotian, didn''t say anything cruel, and didn''t conflict with Fang Haotian. The good doer was suddenly boring. One by one, their eyes fell on Fang Haotian. The battle of genius came to an end, and only one man did not fight. This person is Fang Haotian. "It''s finally him." "How powerful is he to carry the master?" "If you can defeat the eight hundred magic puppets in the golden fairyland, it''s really amazing." The spectators looked at Fang Haotian and their eyes were full of desire. Whether it''s the iron tower or Xiao Qingyu, they all have amazing performance and have a brilliant record of defeating the quadruple of 400 gold fairyland. If Fang Haotian only stops here, it will naturally disappoint people. Therefore, everyone hopes that he can create miracles. It''s only 800 golden fairyland eighties. It''s impossible to overcome them with the five cultivation of golden fairyland! "Fang Haotian!" There was a sudden cry. "Just try your best. Don''t spell too hard." "Come on!" All four of Ji Zhi clenched their fists at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and turned to the battle platform. Looking at his back, the atmosphere on the court became more and more boiling. "Can he surpass you and the tower?" Many people have this idea. Huang Tianfang was the same. He asked Xiao Qingyu around him. Xiao Qingyu looked at Fang Haotian''s back, gently shook his head and said, "his results will be better than ours, but it is impossible to defeat 800 eight magic puppets in golden fairyland." "I don''t think he can surpass you and the tower." Huang Tianfang said, "he used that tripod to carry the sword dominated by Baiguang, which is not his own strength. Shit. ", At last, he couldn''t help scolding. He suddenly thought of the ten million immortal gas stone he lost a few years ago. Huang Tianfang will never forget that he was almost slapped to death by his father. Ten million immortal gas stones will hurt the vitality of the water source building no matter how rich it is. ¡­¡­ "This boy is the little guy who carries the master of the hundred lights?" "You have to look carefully. If you can, you can accept him as a disciple." "This boy can make ChiYan a slave. Will he agree if I take him as an apprentice?" Secretly, many masters are staring, but because of the existence of ChiYan, the masters are not sure about accepting Fang Haotian as an apprentice, so they should consider Fang Haotian''s disagreement. If this is spread, Fang Haotian will be proud. Other people can''t ask to worship a master as a teacher, but the masters now have to consider whether Fang Haotian is willing to worship a master. There is a great gap between the two. There are not many masters in Yinyue state, but the whole fairyland is boundless, and the total number of masters is still many. Even in Yinyue state, there are not many on the surface, but there are always some low-key masters. Take ChiYan for example, many people don''t know his existence. Now, in addition to the cloud emperor and Ji Bo, there are 11 masters watching in the dark. ChiYan is not there. No one knows where he is now except Fang Haotian. Because ChiYan is now in the Chixiao Yanlong sword. ChiYan fought with Baiguang master. Because Baiguang master finally chose to avoid the war, ChiYan won the war. Although Baiguang master was not injured, his life would not be in danger. After the first world war with Baiguang master, ChiYan digested what he had learned when he was trapped for many years. He actually showed signs of breakthrough, so Fang Haotian let him enter the sword world to understand breakthrough. Fang Haotian finally fought on the stage. Chapter 1071 Standing on the stage, Fang Hao felt the sound of the square quieter. Everyone stared at him and looked forward to his performance. "Start!" The cry suddenly rang out. The magic puppet appears. Fang Haotian waved his sword. One, two... The battle continues. We all know that Fang Haotian must have no problem in front of him. No matter how much fame he has, he can reach the level of defeating 100 magic puppets. So everyone in front is very calm. Fang Haotian''s performance was not amazing, and he fought in an orderly manner. A hundred magic puppets were finally defeated. "Here we are." Everyone''s spirit is refreshed. Whether Fang Haotian really has the first strength of talent war is about to be confirmed. Boom! When 200 magic puppets equivalent to the double level of golden fairyland appeared, Fang Haotian''s playing method also changed. As soon as the Chixiao Yanlong sword vibrated, it burst into amazing sword light. Soon, two hundred magic puppets were blown away. Four hundred magic puppets are present. Fang Haotian soon launched more than 300 magic puppets, and the victory was in hand. "Will he fight?" "His strength seems to be much stronger than iron tower and Xiao Qingyu, because he won this game easily." "It''s reasonable for him to win this game. Now what everyone cares about and expects most is whether he will continue the next game." "Eight hundred gold fairyland is eight heavy. It''s terrible. Every cultivation is higher than Fang Haotian''s." "Yes, it''s OK to deal with a golden fairyland. Eight hundred, even the masters dare not face it." "Fang Haotian, don''t let us down." "Fang Haotian, don''t come down." Someone couldn''t help yelling because of expectation. Ji Zhi and others began to be a little nervous. They didn''t know Fang Haotian''s choice. "Will this boy continue?" The cloud emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "the speed of his progress is really incredible. It''s incredible. When signing up, it was the first weight of golden fairyland, and it had reached the fifth weight of golden fairyland in less than ten years. He''s only about forty now. It''s incredible. " Although Fang Haotian hid his cultivation breath, with the power of the cloud emperor, of course, Fang Haotian''s real cultivation can be seen from the breath revealed in the hands of Fang Haotian and the magic puppets. Other masters are also looking forward to Fang Haotian''s performance to see if he will choose the next game. Four hundred magic puppets were finally knocked out of the stage by Fang Haotian. "Here we are." Everyone stared. The square was silent for a moment. Both eyes were nervous and looking forward. They were deeply afraid to hear Fang Haotian admit defeat at the next moment. "Although you are stronger than me, you can''t win the next game. Admit defeat, admit defeat..." Xiao Qingyu roared in his heart. He admitted that Fang Haotian was stronger than him, but he didn''t think Fang Hao could win the next game. And he doesn''t want to see Fang Haotian continue the next game, which will make him feel that Fang Haotian is not only stronger than him, but also much stronger. I''m also looking forward to it. Ji Zhi and others were more nervous. Their mouths moved and they all wanted to ask Fang Haotian to stop when he was good. Anyway, the first place is fixed. There''s no need to fight again. Eight hundred magic puppets in golden fairyland are not kidding. It''s almost possible to kill Fang Haotian face to face. It was quiet, as if it suddenly became very slow. I didn''t hear Fang Haotian admit defeat. Obviously, he chose to fight again. "With this courage, you can''t compare with other talents." When Fang Haotian was determined to continue, everyone was not disappointed, and many people admired him at once. But some people sneered and thought he was looking for death. It''s happy that the wind will turn yellow in the heart "Buzz!" Eight hundred magic puppets appeared. It is equivalent to eight hundred golden fairyland eightfold. As soon as it appears, the whole world is filled with amazing power, which is no less than the power of domination. Fang Haotian''s pupil also contracted in an instant, but he didn''t panic. His war intention was surging. He needs this high-level and intense pressure. "Boom!" Eight hundred evil puppets launched an attack and savagely bombed Fang Haotian. The attack formed a terrible vortex, which was shaking and mighty, and almost destroyed everything. "Oh, my God!" Witnessing the attack of 800 magic puppets, the people watching the war on the stage felt their souls shocked. This is really not the power that any strong person in golden fairyland can compete with, that is, the master may retreat for three miles. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was wielded fiercely, really showing his current terrorist strength. The sword exploded. This is his sword of heaven and earth. One sword, ten thousand swords. Ten thousand swords, one sword. This is all the essence of his Kendo and the essence of his martial arts. Whew, whew! The sword lights are amazing and the spikes are fierce to meet the power of the vortex of terror. "Boom!" The whirlpool force exploded, but the sword light did not disappear. It fell madly and fiercely on the magic puppets around. "God, he can carry it." There were countless exclamations in the square. Bang Bang! The sword light stabbed the bodies of the demon puppets and shook them back. "My strength is still too insufficient." Fang Haotian shook his head as soon as he saw it. Although he could block the first wave of attack and successfully counterattack, the eight level magic puppet''s defense ability was too strong, and his body was hard and indestructible. At least Fang Haotian''s current cultivation can''t destroy it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly moved and then turned into nothingness. Boom! The attack of 800 magic puppets failed. In the next moment, Fang Haotian''s sword light rose again and blew the three magic puppets away. But then a powerful fist fell on Fang Haotian. Someone on the stage immediately exclaimed, "have you been hit? Won''t you be killed? " The eight heavy fist of golden fairyland is extremely terrible. If it falls on Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian will fly. "Whew, whew...!" Fang Haotian, who flew up, was not hurt. As soon as he turned over in the air, he rushed down with a sword. "Kill, kill!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart. Chixiao Yanlong sword once again used the heaven and earth sword to blow several magic puppets away. His body was empty again. When he reappeared, he drove back several magic puppets again... Fang Haotian kept flashing, nihilistic and shooting. His attacks were all over the battle platform, and his figure was all over the battle platform. ¡­¡­ "Good, good." Gib looked into his eyes. "It''s really good." The cloud emperor also praised, "although he can''t win, but now this kind of play is almost tied in a short time. He is the quintuple of golden fairyland. He is really a peerless genius. " "Yes, this is a rare peerless genius in our demon domain." Ji Bo said with a smile, "cloud emperor, you''re lucky. Yinyue state has such a genius. The emperor must have a great reward." The cloud emperor said, "this is also the credit of Mengshan sect. It seems that I really want to invite Gu chengzhuo to have two drinks." "Well, Mengshan sect will be strong because of this son." Ji Bo said, "it''s good for you to have a good relationship with Mengshan sect in advance." The cloud emperor thought so. ¡­¡­ Half an hour passed. "I can''t hold it." Fang Haotian felt that the consumption was too great. He would never die. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t want to take any more risks. "I admit defeat." Fang Haotian suddenly roared. Whoosh! Eight hundred magic puppets suddenly stopped and disappeared. Fang Hao took a few steps in the sky and smiled at the people below. After smiling, his body flashed and flew down the stage to Ji Zhi and others. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it worries you." Ji Zhi smiled. Ji Zhi said, "you''re really good. You''re really famous." Fang Haotian looked around and found that everyone''s eyes were full of awe for him. Although he did not win, it was a great miracle that he could fight with 800 magic puppets for half an hour. At the same time, it also proved that his real strength was no less than the eightfold of golden Wonderland. All the talents who participated in the war had to admit that there was a big gap with Fang Haotian. The smile on Huang Tianfang''s face had solidified early. He was a little flustered and regretted it. It was not a wise thing to make an evil relationship with Fang Haotian. Maybe it was the biggest mistake in his life. "I''m really not as good as him. The gap is too big." Xiao Qingyu completely put down his inner pride. Soon after Fang Hao came to power, the elder strongman in charge of the talent war began to announce the top 100 list. Every time a name is clicked, there is a burst of cheers. "We have all entered the top 100, and younger martial brother Fang is the first. Good, good." The happiest thing is Fang Haotian and them. The five members of Mengshan sect came here. At first, their goal was only the top 100, but now they have achieved a hundred times better than expected. Fang Haotian was also very happy: "will Shifu be happy when he knows?", He thought secretly that the masters he said included Gu chengzhuo and Dan Zun. "Such a big happy event has to be passed back at the first time." Ji Zhi suddenly woke up, took out something on the spot, and then passed their achievements back to Zongli. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The heavy bronze gate of the main hall of Mengshan sect suddenly opened, and a thin figure suddenly turned into streamer and shot into the depths of Mengshan sect. Whoosh! When the figure fell, it was the courtyard where the great elder was located. "Jiuying, what makes you so happy?" The elder is sitting on his knees under a big tree in the courtyard. He closes his eyes and meditates. He doesn''t open his eyes. Jiuying looks very young, but if you look closely, his eyes contain a kind of Cangsang that only the old man has. Nine said, "there are results in silver moon city." The elder asked, "who of the five little guys can enter the top 100? You look so happy. At least three of the five of them can enter the top 100. " "No." Jiuying said, "it''s the five of them who have entered the top 100." "Oh?" The elder opened his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, it''s much better than expected." Jiuying''s expression was suddenly a little strange. It seemed that he was still repressing something. The elder''s face changed slightly: "is there any change?" Jiuying suddenly grinned and smiled happily. "They all entered the top 100. Ji Zhi ranked ninth, Du Heng ranked 17th, Wang haikuo ranked 88 and Yang CHUANSHI ranked 89." "Ji Zhi, that girl can be in the top ten? It seems that Kim has finally broken through the fairyland. " The elder smiled with joy, "ha ha, so that we Mengshan sect can really explain to the Emperor..." his laughter suddenly stopped and asked, "what about Fang Haotian? He just entered the top 100, the last one? " Nine shadows shook their heads. The elder suddenly said angrily, "smelly boy, how dare you betray me?" "Hey, hey!" Nine shadows scratched their heads and smiled, "he is not the last but the first in order." "Oh..." the elder nodded gently, but then his eyes widened, and the whole person was about to jump up¡° I beg your pardon? Number one, number one? Not counting down? " Nine shadows nodded heavily. Elder, stay. Nine shadows giggled. "Pa!" The elder suddenly patted his thigh and said, "first announce the matter to make the disciples happy, and then you are responsible for making preparations. When they come back, we will celebrate the whole family and double the benefits." When the voice fell, he suddenly flew up, flashed and disappeared. Nine shadows looked at the void, and the smile on his face became thicker. "I haven''t seen Shifu so happy for a long time!" ¡­¡­ The results of Fang Haotian''s five people''s good achievements in the talent war were all spread. "Hahaha, the state war is the first. Mengshanzong won the state war this time!" "Mighty!" Mengshan sect is full of joy. "My brother came first." At the gate of the disciple''s courtyard, a fat man looked up at the sky 45 degrees, surrounded by excited and envious eyes. Chapter 1072 First in the state war, Fang Haotian received countless envious and jealous eyes. Whether envious or jealous, many people came up to congratulate Fang Haotian in order to get a familiar face. Everyone knows that the future of those who can enter the top 100 is bright, and the achievements and growth rate of Fang Haotian who won the first will be more terrible. He is destined to become an existence that people need to look up to. The cultivation of the quintuple of golden fairyland can last half an hour in the battle of the eight hundred magic puppets of golden fairyland. Such achievements can only be described as miracles, and there is almost no suspense for such a genius to become a master. The master is already at the top level of the fairyland, and above that, there are only the nine immortal emperors who rule the whole fairyland. Among the crowd, yunchong''s face became iron blue, and even he felt a lot of eyes looking at him. As the son of the cloud emperor, he barely entered the top 100 and ranked 97th. This is the result of his use of treasures. Of course, having treasures is also a kind of strength. This is a talent war, which is allowed and recognized. "How could he be so strong..." The clouds are incredibly heavy now. Yan madman went to Fang Haotian and never came back. It''s still a mystery whether he was born or dead. However, with the emergence of Baiguang master, we can think that Yan madman should be more or less dangerous and have been killed by Fang Haotian. However, no one saw Fang Haotian''s death of Yan madman, so Fang Haotian''s strength has not attracted enough attention. However, Fang Haotian defeated Wu Ruishui, the six strong man of the old golden fairyland in the Wudou building and the water source building, and then fought against the master without dying. This is the real showing of his edge and the famous silver moon. However, there were still some doubts about the number of people who were not in the martial arts building and did not witness it with their own eyes at that time. Moreover, Fang Haotian really carried the assassination of Baiguang master with a Baoding. Therefore, although Fang Haotian became famous and everyone recognized that his strong strength was the favorite to win the talent war of Yinyue City, some people still doubted his strength. Including cloud weight. But now Fang Hao Tianli has won the first place by carrying 800 magic puppets for half an hour. He has proved his strength with his actual combat power, so Yunzhong has no luck in his heart. He has no chance to recover his shame, and he doesn''t dare to ask Fang Haotian for trouble in the future. Yunzhong also knows that Fang Haotian is so dazzling. Now even his father, yunhuang, will hold Fang Haotian and try his best to protect Fang Haotian. If Yunzhong dares to find someone to assassinate Fang Haotian, maybe yunhuang will even kill Yunzhong. Such a genius is about the future fate of a state. Cloud emperor is the Lord of silver moon state, which is naturally related to the fate of cloud emperor. Yun Chong is arrogant and domineering, but he is not an idiot. Naturally, he will not do anything that affects his father''s destiny, because his father''s destiny is also related to his own destiny. Without cloud emperor, cloud weight is arrogant. Without the cloud emperor, his cloud weight is also very ordinary. Without the treasure given by the cloud emperor, cloud heavy may not be able to enter 1000 in this talent war, let alone the top 100 now. "I must be strong." Yun Chong secretly said, "although my father can be my backer, I have to have strength to be strong..." If yunhuang knows what Yunzhong thinks now, maybe he not only attaches importance to Fang Haotian, but also appreciates Fang Haotian. The difference between heaven and earth. Yun Chong doesn''t know how important the change of his idea is now. Many years later, although he still looked up to Fang Haotian, he also became a strong man in Yinyue Prefecture who was qualified to be looked up to and respected by people based on his own strength. No longer seen by others like now, what he actually saw was the halo of "the son of the cloud emperor" on his head. "You come with me." The voice of the elder strongman in charge of the host sounded again. He refers to the top 100. Then, the elder strong man flew up and went to the cloud emperor''s house. Yunhuang mansion is also the capital of the state. It is the symbol of the power of Yinyue Prefecture and the power core of Yinyue Prefecture. Therefore, it is not too extravagant as the most luxurious place in Yinyue Prefecture. What kind of strength has what kind of status, what kind of status has what kind of luxury, which is natural. The cloud emperor''s mansion is so big that one mansion is just a city, which has become a city in the silver moon city. In the mansion, a large number of powerful officials patrol and are heavily guarded. These officials are at least the first fairyland, and the team leader is at least the real fairyland, and the person who commands these officials is also a powerful existence in the golden fairyland. Fang Haotian and others were taken into a huge palace in the cloud emperor''s house. Seats have been arranged in the hall for a long time. There is a number on the seats, which is exactly one to one hundred. Obviously, the seats are in accordance with the ranking of genius war. Don''t feel unfair, and don''t feel that you have been neglected and wronged. If you want to be fair, please try to be strong. Everyone took their seats one by one. Fang Haotian sat in the front position, showing the glory of being the first, and feeling a bit of standing out from the crowd. The people behind looked at him and envied him again. But no way, the strength of others should have such treatment and glory. If you are not angry, you have to try to surpass, so that you can approach or surpass. Otherwise, you will find that you will be farther and farther away from others, so that you can''t see it when you look up. After entering the hall, everyone didn''t speak. As soon as they entered the hall, they felt great pressure and felt a little suffocating. Because there were people in the temple early. The cloud emperor is here, and there are eleven masters who breathe like the abyss. "These are all the masters of silver moon state?" Fang Haotian was already familiar with the power of domination and was shocked. "Doesn''t it mean that Yinyue state has the lowest strength, and there are only five masters, including the cloud emperor? In addition to the cloud emperor, the hundred light masters are not there. Unexpectedly, there are eleven. Are there knife crazy masters and water source masters among these eleven masters? " Fang Haotian finally knew that all the masters, including the master Mengshan, underestimated the real strength of Yinyue state. The masters were not as few as they appeared, but some masters were usually low-key. Now, apart from the cloud emperor, there are 11 masters here. If you add the hundred light masters he has seen, there will be at least 13 masters in Yinyue state. And this number may not be absolute. Silver moon state may have other unknown masters. Silver moon state is the state with the lowest strength in the demon domain, but there are at least 13 masters. If other states are more powerful, it can be imagined that the number of masters in the whole domain will be more considerable. However, this is only one domain, and the number of masters in the whole fairyland will be even more amazing. "The fairyland is the fairyland. The details are really terrible." Fang Haotian was awe inspiring, but his heart aroused stronger fighting spirit. He must also become one of the masters. As for the Immortal Emperor, he also has to work hard towards that goal, because it is not out of reach. Since there is an Immortal Emperor, everyone can become an Immortal Emperor. Fang Haotian thinks it also includes himself. "Haotian Xiaoyou." The cloud emperor spoke first, and then he spoke to Fang Haotian first, "it''s a blessing for our Yinyue state to be a genius like you. As the leader of the silver moon state, I will personally reward you five million immortal gas stones before the teacher worship meeting. Of course, it''s a reward for you to win the first place! " "Wow!" Someone couldn''t help but utter surprise. Five million immortal gas stones are a great wealth for anyone. Fang Haotian also won Huang Tianfang''s 10 million fairy gas stones before, that is to say, he now has at least 15 million fairy gas stones. He is definitely a rich man in golden fairyland. So someone looked at Fang Haotian, not only when he was the first genius of Yinyue state, but also when he was a rich man in golden Wonderland. Only Ji zhisi knew that Fang Haotian''s ten million won only took two million in the end, and the other eight million was equally distributed to them. But now they see that the cloud emperor gives Fang Haotian such a big reward. They are all happy for Fang Haotian, not just five million immortal gas stones. This represents that the cloud emperor tells everyone that he values Fang Haotian very much in this way. If anyone dares to hurt Fang Haotian again, it is tantamount to beating the cloud emperor''s face. Whoosh! The cloud emperor waved and a streamer shot at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian reached out to catch it, but he didn''t see it. He looked very calm and put it away. Then he said, "thank you for the reward from the cloud emperor." His calmness fell into the eyes of the masters and could not help nodding in secret. In the face of the reward from the cloud emperor and the value deliberately expressed by the cloud emperor, it is difficult for people with a slightly poor mind to restrain their excitement, but he is so calm and accepts it, so he is worthy of being the first genius. Cloud emperor''s heart is even more praise, because he is the only one of these masters who knows Fang Hao''s innocence and age. In his early 40s, he is just a toddler in the fairy world. It is reasonable to say that no matter how talented and powerful he is, he lacks the honing of his mind. But Fang Haotian didn''t. He was a perfect genius, which made the cloud emperor''s evaluation of Haotian a little more. "Haotian Xiaoyou." The master of a seat close to the cloud emperor spoke and said, "my son has a gap with you. Here I apologize to you again for him. I promise he won''t and won''t dare to trouble you again in the future. He lost 10 million to you before. Now I''ll give you another 5 million as an apology. I hope you can give Huang some thin noodles to uncover this gap. " The master is undoubtedly Huang Baiquan, the landlord of the water source building. "Huang lao''er, you are still as smart as ever. You see that Haotian Xiaoyou has unlimited future and will eventually surpass our existence. Now take the opportunity to end this resentment for your son, so as not to form a dead enemy between Shuiyuan building and Haotian Xiaoyou. Smart." "Huang lao''er has always been thick skinned and has a good abacus. He deserves his reputation when he sees him today." Several masters chuckled. Huang Baiquan''s face remained unchanged, and he kept smiling. With a wave of his hand, he threw five million immortal gas stones at Fang Haotian. Everyone stared at the streamer flying to Fang Haotian. If he took it, it would mean that he was willing to resolve his grievances with Huang Tianfang. Chapter 1073 "This is not a big revenge. Since master Huang opens his mouth, the younger generation will never refuse to accept this feeling." Fang Haotian took away the five million immortal gas stones. Although he now has a huge Xianqi Stone Mountain, no matter how big the mountain is, it is always a great wealth when it is light. Naturally, he will not refuse foolishly, and his quarrel with Huang Tianfang has not reached the point of immortality. "Hoo!" Seeing Fang Haotian take over, Huang Tian, who was sitting behind, saw a sharp flash in his eyes, but he wouldn''t say anything at this time. He is really afraid of Fang Haotian now, but he doesn''t think Fang Haotian has the point to make his father so condescend to Jiang GUI. I don''t think Fang Haotian can really surpass his father in the future. The first place in the talent war of Yinyue state has always appeared, but I haven''t seen anyone surpass his father for so many years. I believe Fang Haotian is no exception. Domination is not so easy to reach. There are so many people in Yinyue state, and the number of golden fairyland is amazing, but the masters are still so few for so many years. Take the ancestor of Mengshan for example. When he was young, he was also a peerless genius, but he also stuck at the peak of golden fairyland for countless years. "Haotian Xiaoyou." A huge master suddenly opened his mouth with a surge of evil Qi. His voice was loud and loud, so it seemed that he opened his mouth abruptly¡° You are kind to my son, but I don''t have as much wealth as yunhuang and Huang Laoer. Now I give you my lifelong cultivation experience. I hope you can accept it. " At this time, we don''t need to be introduced. Everyone knows that this person is the father of the iron tower, dominated by Dao crazy. "What?" Not only the geniuses, but also the masters were moved. A master''s life-long cultivation experience, even a thousand times, ten thousand times and five million immortal gas stones, can''t be bought. The writing of a knife crazy master is great. But there are also masters who react. That was a thin and small master. He drank coldly for the first time: "knife crazy master, what do you mean? You''re taking Haotian''s little friend as an apprentice in disguise. I can''t see that you have such a cunning side. " The other masters also reacted and criticized the master of Dao mania one after another, saying that he was shameless. Before the apprenticeship process began, this guy took Fang Haotian as an apprentice in this way. It''s really shameless. The sabre maniac master''s face remained unchanged and ignored the accusations of other masters. He said to Fang Haotian, "I won''t accept you as an apprentice because I know I''m no longer qualified to be your master. I give you my cultivation experience. Part of it is to thank you for your guidance to my son, and part of it is my selfishness. I hope you can also guide me in the future. My Dao has encountered a bottleneck. " The crowd was more moved. Dao Kuang dominates the other party Haotian. He is so proud that he has regarded Fang Haotian as surpassing his existence. The cloud emperor glanced at the knife maniac: "this guy''s character is the same as his knife." "The master''s life experience can be met but not sought. Since the master of Dao mania has the intention to complete it, the younger generation doesn''t respect it." Fang Haotian got up and bowed to the master of the knife maniac. The master of Dao mania is also simple. A little finger will break his lifelong experience into Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. All the geniuses looked at it. This time they were really jealous. Immortal gas stone is wealth. No matter how much it is, it is also an external object. It is never more important than strength. Fang Haotian has gained the life-long cultivation experience of the master of Dao mania, which is better than taking the master of Dao mania as a teacher. Even the master usually won''t give all his life-long cultivation experience to his disciples. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and sat down again. The master of Dao mania said that he was a lifelong cultivation experience, which was actually his inheritance. So it''s not unreasonable for those masters to reprimand before. Fang Haotian is now a teacher and apprentice with the master of Dao mania. The inheritance of a master is so vast. It took Fang Haotian a lot of time to digest his cultivation experience when the ancestor of Mengshan passed it on to Fang Haotian. Now the inheritance dominated by knife mania is more vast, which is countless times that of the ancestor of Mengshan. It is difficult for Fang Haotian to digest for a moment. After a while, Fang Haotian opened his eyes. Now is not the time for him to deeply understand. However, he did not understand. His Dharma phase can not rob the body, which also means that he continues to understand the inheritance of the sword maniac. So he is sitting here now, and his martial arts realm is still improving. It''s just that the other masters who want to have a good relationship with Fang Haotian are a little embarrassed. Originally, some people who also want to send something to Fang Haotian are embarrassed to take it. They begin to envy the water source landlord''s speed. Otherwise, five million immortal gas stones dare not take it. The cloud emperor glanced in the dark and saw that other masters no longer gave Fang Haotian things. He laughed in his heart. Dao crazy has offended many people. But that guy''s character is as overbearing as a knife. He is fearless. If he offends, he won''t care. "All right." The cloud emperor smiled, "we can''t let other geniuses be left out. Now let''s start the apprenticeship process!" As soon as the voice of the cloud emperor fell, several masters almost said to each other Haotian in one voice: "Haotian little friend, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" Then the first thin master who accused Dao mania said, "I know that Gu chengzhuo and Dan Zun are also your masters. I don''t mind that." "Yes, we don''t mind." Those who want to receive Fang Haotian from the masters of the door speak one after another. Some promise a lot of cultivation resources. As long as Fang Haotian is willing to worship him as a teacher, those resources are Fang Haotian''s. "This..." Fang Haotian looked embarrassed. After thinking about it for a while, he slowly got up and bowed to the masters. He said, "it''s my honor to get the love of your predecessors, but I don''t think about worshipping teachers for the time being. I''ll lose all my predecessors." The air in the hall suddenly stagnated. Although many masters also know that it is difficult to compete for Fang Haotian as an apprentice, they have never thought that Fang Haotian turned down all the masters, which makes them very embarrassed one by one. Two or three masters can''t help being a little unhappy. They think that they may have been too hasty to win Fang Haotian too high at first, Let the little guy look up to the top now, and he can''t see their masters anymore. Fang Haotian also knew that this would bring shame on the masters, so he didn''t get up and still bowed and said, "there are some special reasons for the younger generation not to worship the master, not to look down on the elders. However, not worshipping teachers does not mean that the younger generation does not receive the love of your predecessors. Therefore, the younger generation makes a promise here and will return the love of your predecessors in the future. " The masters listened and their faces slowed down. The masters who were naturally unhappy with each other turned their unhappiness into endless sighs. Since Fang Haotian will not worship anyone as a teacher, the masters will regret it, but the apprenticeship will continue. I don''t know if it''s Fang Haotian''s reason. Du Feng, Wang haikuo and Yang CHUANSHI all have masters who like to close the door. But there is one person, many masters seem to have ignored, or tacit understanding did not propose to accept him as a disciple. That man is Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi seemed to have expected, and her face looked at her calmly all the time. Of course, there are only a few masters, and the knife crazy master and the cloud emperor have no disciples, so not everyone can get the favor of the master in a hundred days. The tower has a dominant father, who specializes in Dao, so no one dares to take him as an apprentice. Huang Tianfang and Xiao Qingyu worship the same master. They are both the thin master. This master is called master Pu Yi. The master is not famous, but Huang Baiquan, as the master of the water source building, agrees to let his son worship under his door, so the master of Pu Yi is not simple. Yunzhong also worships a master called "Wenren" as his teacher. This should be the mouth opened by the cloud emperor secretly. Otherwise, there can be no master to see Yunzhong''s virtue. The apprenticeship session is over. Those who worship the master are naturally in high spirits, and those who are not favored by the master are a little depressed. "You are all geniuses in Yinyue state. I have arranged a celebration banquet. Please enjoy it." The cloud emperor got up and said, "except Fang Haotian, Ji Zhi and the iron tower, other talents who don''t worship teachers should not give up in frustration. Anyone who wants to work in the cloud emperor''s house can stay in my cloud emperor''s house. I''m willing to give advice if he performs well. But whether you are willing to stay or leave, it will not affect your participation in the imperial court war in 300 years. " Fang Haotian, Ji Zhi and the iron tower did not worship their teachers for some special reasons. The other people who didn''t worship the master were shocked when they heard the words of the cloud emperor, which was a disguised worship under the cloud emperor''s door. Although this is compared with directly worshiping the cloud emperor as a teacher or the master as a teacher, since you can''t worship other masters as teachers, it''s also a good choice to stay in the cloud emperor''s house. At least you have the opportunity to get close to a master every day. As long as you work hard, you can get the guidance of the cloud emperor. Let''s go to the banquet hall. A banquet was held in a strong atmosphere and ended in a strong atmosphere. After the banquet, some worshippers left directly with the master. If he didn''t follow and leave immediately, his master would talk to him alone and explain something. Du Heng, Wang haikuo and Yang CHUANSHI didn''t follow the master immediately. They wanted to go back to Mengshan sect with Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi. After that, they set out from Mengshan sect to find their master. Those who chose to stay in the cloud emperor''s house without paying homage to their teachers were also arranged. "Fang Haotian." The tower came up, "thanks." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Although he instructed the iron tower to solve the flaw of the knife and doubled the strength of the iron tower, the gift of the knife crazy master has exceeded this kindness. Just for the tower, he is really grateful to Fang Haotian. But he is not good at words. Anyway, he wrote down Fang Haotian''s kindness. He will pay it back when he has a chance. He doesn''t think his father''s gift can represent his gratitude to Haotian. The tower left with its father. Chapter 1074 "He''s a good man." Ji Zhi said, "if you are an enemy, you are a terrible enemy. If you are a friend, you can trust your life. " Fang Haotian thought so. "Fang, Fang Haotian, Miss Ji Zhi." After everyone left, Yunzhong suddenly blushed and came over. He didn''t say much, just bowed deeply to them. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhitian were a little surprised, but when they saw that he was so generous, they looked at each other and smiled. The previous gratitude and resentment were laughed off, and they were exposed from then on. The cloud emperor saw it in his eyes and was secretly happy. His son finally made some progress. Yun Chong also left with his teacher. Soon, there were only five people in the whole banquet hall, including yunhuang and Fang Haotian. "The three duheng will go to find their master when they go back to Mengshan sect. Hao Tian, Ji Zhi, what about you? " The cloud emperor said, "go to the imperial court in advance?" Fang Haotian secretly discussed with Ji Zhi, and Ji Zhi replied, "let''s go back to the sect first and then make a decision." "Good." The cloud emperor was not surprised. He nodded gently and said, "I hope you can take more care of Yinyue state in the future. Of course, it also includes Du Heng and you. Yinyue state will rely on you and become strong in the future. " But everyone knows that his real purpose is what Haotian said. Ji Zhi is from the imperial court. It''s normal for emperor Yun to say this. Although Du Heng and the three of them are also talented, they are not enough to make the cloud emperor place such high hopes, so this is mainly said by the other Haotian. Now it''s really different for each other Haotian to say this. It can be seen that the expectation of each other Haotian in yunhuang''s heart is really high, very high. Fang Haotian and others said they would. If they have made achievements in the future, they will not forget that they went out from Yinyue state. After a few more polite greetings, they left with the cloud emperor and went back to Mengshan sect. As soon as Fang Haotian''s five people left, Ji Bo appeared beside the cloud emperor. The cloud emperor said, "holding him so much is like killing him with a stick, okay?", He means Fang Haotian. Ji Bo said, "I also asked the emperor about this, and then the emperor asked me back. What is true genius? " "Oh?" Cloud emperor is very interested¡° How did you answer? " Ji Bo said, "the emperor asked me. Naturally, the emperor has an answer. Why should I answer. At that time, the Emperor gave only one answer. " The cloud emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the word?" Ji Bo smiled and gave the answer: "live." The cloud emperor was stunned, then meditated and thought about the true meaning of the emperor''s sentence. "It''s not easy to live!" Ji Bo, regardless of the cloud emperor, "you and I all know that each other''s actions are getting bigger and bigger, and the infiltration into our fairyland is getting worse and worse. The war will always break out. It is the most important that we can live after the war. If a genius like Fang Haotian dies prematurely, he is doomed not to carry the flag in the war, and he will not be the son of the fairyland that the emperor is looking for. " The cloud emperor was shocked and looked at Ji Bo in horror. Now he really knew that the emperor valued Fang Haotian and thought that Fang Haotian might be the son of the fairy world, that is, the Savior of the fairy world. "I hope he is. We don''t have much time." Ji Bo''s figure gradually faded, "cloud emperor, what you have to do is that Fang Haotian can''t have worries when he is alive. You know what I mean." The cloud emperor bowed: "I see." After a while, Kibo disappeared completely. The cloud emperor closed his eyes and stood still for several hours. After that, he disappeared in situ. ¡­¡­ "Back, back." Mengshanzong was completely boiling. Since the results of the talent war came back, Quan Zong has been immersed in excitement. Now when he saw five streamers coming from afar, it was clear that Fang Haotian was the five people, Quan Zong immediately cheered. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly flew away. "Who is it?" "Who else can it be? It''s the fat man!" "Hehe, only he is qualified to welcome!" "I have to admit that the fat man''s eyes are vicious! When elder martial brother Fang Hao was a factotum, he saw that he was different and made contact. " "Well, I envy him." In the eyes of admiration, envy, jealousy and hatred, the fat man looked excited, as if he had won the first talent war, blocking Fang Haotian and others. "Elder martial brother Hu." Seeing Hu Sigui, Fang Haotian came forward and gave him a big hug. After that, Hu Sigui pushed Fang Haotian away and stretched out his hand directly. Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "what do you mean?" "I''m poor." "In order to improve that broken axe, I have lost all my money. Now I still need one thing and have no money to buy it," Hu said boldly Fang Haotian smiled. This guy asked for money and said with a smile, "how much?" Hu Sigui scratched his head and suddenly looked embarrassed. "Less." Fang Haotian smiled, stretched out his hand and hit Hu Sigui on the head and said, "it doesn''t hurt to say it directly. I''m very rich now." Hu Sigui stretched out a finger. "A million?" Without thinking about it, Fang Haotian said, "this is no problem... Why, less?" "No, it''s not..." Hu Sigui looked at Fang Haotian like a monster. "Did you really earn so much? I want ten thousand. " "That''s no problem." Fang Haotian put his arm around Hu Sigui''s shoulder and flew to the Mountain Gate of Mengshan sect. Ji Zhi followed, all smiling. Looking at the two guys in front of them, they all felt that the best thing Hu Sigui could do in his life was to become good friends with Fang Haotian when he was weak. But they don''t think it''s Hu Sigui''s good luck. It''s his character. There are so many factotum. Why are there no other people who are good at Haotian, but only Hu Sigui? At that time, Fang Haotian had just arrived. Some of the factotresses thought of how to bully the newcomer, while Hu Sigui thought of helping the newcomer. The friendship forged in the weak period is the most important. When others are strong, you flatter them. This kind of friendship is much weaker. Character determines fate. Hu Sigui will benefit from Fang Haotian''s life. Fang Haotian secretly asked Hu Sigui what he wanted to buy, and finally gave Hu Sigui two million yuan. He almost fell Hu Sigui from the sky. However, Hu Sigui only said that Fang Haotian gave him 10000, and he spent it immediately. This is what Fang Haotian means. Money is afraid of being exposed! I don''t want Hu Sigui to be remembered because of the sudden addition of two million immortal gas stones. On the surface, others will give Hu Sigui face because of Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui''s master, but secretly who dares to promise? The triumphant return of Fang Haotian''s five people directly pushed the excitement of Mengshan sect to a high point. Quan Zong celebrated for three days. Three days later, Fang Haotian and his five disciples spent a year practicing with Mengshan''s ancestors. After that, Du Heng, Wang haikuo and Yang CHUANSHI left to find their master. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi didn''t stay long in the sect. They left Mengshan sect and went to the imperial court together. Before going to the imperial court, Fang Haotian took Ji Zhi back to Tianyuan sword sect. Tianyuan sword sect thought Ji Zhi was the wife of the sect leader at first. Finally, Fang Haotian explained that there was no misunderstanding. Now Tianyuan sword sect knows that its leader has won the first place in the state war genius, and the whole clan is proud. In this area, the people of Tianyuan sword sect speak much louder than before. Tianyuan sword sect is officially recognized as a second rate force. Fang Haotian stayed in Tianyuan sword sect for ten days and took the opportunity to teach and cultivate some core figures of Tianyuan sword sect. Now everything is ready for Tianyuan sword sect. It has become a big door for everyone in this area. As long as Fang Haotian doesn''t fall down, Tianyuan sword sect can develop smoothly, so Fang Haotian doesn''t need to worry more. After leaving Tianyuan sword sect, Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi officially set foot on the road to the imperial court. "To go to the imperial court, we have to pass through Wushan mansion. We should be careful." After leaving Mengshan sect, Ji Zhi said to Fang Haotian. Hua valve is the first major gate of Wushan mansion. The position of Baiguang master in Wushan mansion is still above the master of Wushan mansion, because the master of Wushan mansion is not the master. In other words, Wushan mansion is the territory dominated by Baiguang, and Baiguang is the actual master of Wushan mansion. Fang Haotian killed Yan madman, and Baiguang master didn''t hesitate to go to Yinyue city in person to raid and assassinate with the master. It can be seen how determined he was to kill Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian passes through Wushan mansion, so he really has to guard against the Revenge of the master of Baiguang. "No harm." Fang Haotian had something to rely on, and now he was strong, so he was full of confidence. "It''s a hard way to practice when walking through Wushan mansion." "Ha ha..." Ji Zhi, a heroine among women, said with high morale: "elder martial sister, I''ll go this way with younger martial brother." Fang Haotian is also full of pride: "anyway, there is plenty of time. Let''s walk." "OK." They landed from the air and walked into Wushan mansion. Wushan Prefecture is more powerful than Lehe Prefecture, with a wide area and far more prosperity than Lehe Prefecture. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi traveled all the way, exchanged cultivation experience and discussed martial arts and righteousness. They lived a very relaxed and comfortable life. Their relationship between teachers, sisters and brothers has further developed and become more and more profound. But they are only limited to the feelings of sister and brother, not half a silk of men and women. Fang Hao had something in his heart, and Ji Zhi would never forget that figure. The deeper their feelings, the more they know each other. Ji Zhi understands the Hongwu world through Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian also knows more about the demon realm through Ji Zhi. At the same time, Fang Haotian through Ji Zhizhi''s several events about Su Wuye, Fang Haotian finally knew who was in the heart of this female hero like senior sister, and fell in love with Su Wuye at first sight. Three months later, two people entered the city of Wurong. ¡­¡­ The largest family in Ronghai city is Fahrenheit family. As a big family in a city, the Fahrenheit family has a deep natural heritage and amazing wealth. The manor is full of palace buildings, which are located continuously. There are a large number of guards and patrols in the manor, which shows the strength of force and financial resources. It is worthy of being a big family that controls the lifeline of a city. At this time, in a large palace deep in the Fahrenheit family, a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament was playing with a huge monster. The beast has four hoofs. Each hoof is huge. Its red scales are covered with a light blood awn. It looks very fierce, and the breath on its body is at least the top level of golden fairyland. On the contrary, the young man was full of breath and looked like an ordinary man. But how can an ordinary person bear the impact of the invisible breath of the beast? Seeing his light appearance, his cultivation is absolutely above the beast, which is unfathomable. This man is the eldest son of the Hua family, Huazong. "They''re in town!" An old man hurried in. Chapter 1075 Huazong patted the beast on the head. The beast immediately changed and shrunk. It looked like a clever kitten. Whoosh! Huazong disappeared, and he didn''t even say a word. He soon appeared on the third floor of an ordinary looking house. No one knows where the original owner of this building went. Anyway, the residents of this building changed three months ago. These people are no different from other low-level residents in the city, but in fact, all the people in this building are killers. In the largest room on the third floor, there was a black and thin man sitting quietly. He looked more than 30 years old and had a faint eight fold cultivation breath of golden fairyland. As soon as Hua Zong came in, the black and thin man opened his eyes and said, "does the target really pass here?" Huazong sat down at will and said, "just entered the city." The black and thin man''s eyes were slightly bright: "are you ready for 10 million immortal gas stones?" "Don''t worry, you can''t do without you." Huazong said, "but the target is the first place in the state talent war. It is a real genius who can live from the master of the hundred lights. You can''t be careless." In order to invite the terrorist killer of the Ten Drum Tower to "empty 18", he simply let him cut his blood. One million fairy gas stones have been paid in advance before you start. If Fang Haotian fails to pass Ronghai city or Xu 18 assassination, the one million fairy gas stones will be washed away. If it works, he will pay another nine million cents gas stone. In other words, if he succeeds, he will have to spend 10 million immortal Qi stones just to invite Xu 18. But what he wanted most was that Fang Haotian didn''t pass here, so he only needed to pay the one million fairy gas stone, and he didn''t need to bear the consequences of the failure of the task. But Fang Haotian entered Ronghai city. Ten million immortal gas stones are small things. He is worried that whether the task fails or succeeds, his Chinese family may be over, because his Chinese family may have to bear the anger of the cloud emperor. It''s ok if Xu 18 is easily assassinated and his hands and feet are clean. If the assassination is not successful, all other arrangements will be started, which will expose the Chinese family. Can the Chinese family survive under the anger of the cloud emperor? Huazong couldn''t imagine that he was always nervous when he received this task. He hoped Fang Haotian wouldn''t come every day. "Wait for my good news." Xu Shiba got up, pushed the door and left. Huazong didn''t say anything and didn''t move. He just sat quietly. He''s waiting right here. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi stroll around. Although they are wandering, they often enter some medicine shops, Dan Pavilion, weapon shops and other places related to martial artists, and buy some useful ones. Anyway, both of them are very rich. Especially Fang Haotian, with his Xianqi stone, there are only things he despises and nothing he can''t afford. They came out of the weapons shop. Fang Haotian smiled because he saw a good sword here. The quality was even better than the nine soul swords he chose to own. He didn''t even pay the price and bought it with three million immortal gas stones. So when he and Ji Zhi came out, the shopkeeper of the weapons store accompanied him with a smile and sent them out in person. This is just a small arms store. It has been open for less than a century. It has done such a big business for the first time. This sword has been in the shop for a long time. Real rich people look down on such a small shop, and those who come in can''t afford such an expensive sword. "Slow down, slow down." The shopkeeper''s waist is very low. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi have gone far. He hasn''t got up yet. The smile on his face is estimated to be hard to disappear these days. "The chemical valve is about to start." Turning a street, Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly got into Ji Zhi''s ear, "there is an ambush in front of us. We will enter each other''s snare a hundred meters ahead." Ji Zhi smiled lightly and replied, "we won''t know until we walk in.", After she broke through the golden fairyland, she can play many means of the Ji family, and the whole person is more confident than before. With Fang Haotian''s current strength, they all feel that Ji Zhitian has a deep and unfathomable feeling. The Immortal Emperor''s family is really extraordinary. The two artists are brave and rely on each other, so they talk secretly, but their performance is as usual. When nothing is found, they enter the ambush circle. "Buzz!" The air in the whole street suddenly shook, as if some force had blocked the street. "The treasure of blocking space?" Ji Zhi sneered: "it''s a big deal. The lowest level of such treasures is worth a million fairy gas stones." It''s hard for Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi to escape from the air. But they didn''t want to escape at all. Whew! More than a dozen people shot out from both sides of the street. Before the people arrived, the killing move had enveloped Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi. "Boom!" "Die!" Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi wield their swords at the same time. At the moment when Chixiao Yanlong sword and yuexinliu lightsaber intertwined, more than a dozen people were killed. Whoosh! Xu Shiba suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian''s Ji Zhi. Not one, but two. Fang Haotian has a virtual eighteen directly opposite, and Ji Zhi also has a virtual eighteen directly opposite. "Virtual Figure killing is the killer of Ten Drum Tower, virtual eighteen!" Ji Zhi scolded angrily for the first time, "be careful, this man is good at using a knife, and the knife is poisonous!" "Dangdang!" The swords collided and made a harsh sound. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi flew backwards more than ten meters at the same time. "The first day was nothing more than that." The spirit of Huazong, who was watching the war in the restaurant not far away, was shocked, "Xu Shiba, who is an eight fold cultivation in the golden fairyland, is proficient in assassination. The sabre technique is terrible, and the invisible poison is even more terrible." "My identity and origin were suddenly broken. I''m worthy of being a man of the imperial family." With a smile on his face, Xu Shiba killed Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi again, and then took the knife again. The knife light cut by Xu 18 standing in front of Ji Zhi is only a bright knife light. The sword light cut by Xu Shiba in front of Fang Haotian is a rolling black cloud. The attack is violent, powerful and cold. "His goal is me. Be careful. I''ll cut off his virtual figure first." Fang Haotian suddenly understood Xu Shiba''s real intention. He should have scruples about Ji Zhi''s identity and didn''t want to kill Ji Zhi. After all, the Immortal Emperor''s family really didn''t dare to offend easily, let alone form a death feud. If Xu 18 kills Ji Zhi, if the evil Immortal Emperor gets angry, the Ten Drum Tower may not be able to withstand the anger of the Immortal Emperor. Killing Fang Haotian is different. Fang Haotian is only the first genius of Yinyue state, not the genius of the whole empire. After killing, the cloud emperor is angry at most. It is estimated that the Immortal Emperor will not come out for Fang Haotian. Cloud emperor''s anger, Ten Drum Tower has not much fear. Ji Zhi knows that Fang Haotian''s strength is not under her, which is much stronger than the attack and killing of Baiguang master. She can feel that Fang Haotian is powerful every moment, so she really doesn''t need to worry about Fang Haotian in the face of the frontal assassination of an eight fold killer in golden Wonderland. Although the power of Xu 18 is far beyond those magic puppets at the eight levels of golden fairyland in the talent war, Fang Haotian could stick to one pair of 800 for half an hour at that time. Now he is really not afraid to face only one golden fairyland eight levels. "How many times can you condense the virtual shadow?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. It doesn''t really disappear, it disappears because the sword is too fast. When the shadow of the sword came up, it had broken the black cloud Sabre light coming from the front, and then pierced the center of Xu 18''s eyebrows. Bang! Xu''s body exploded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already 100 meters ago. "You, how did you know I was here!" Xu Shiba''s shocked voice sounded. "Die!" Fang Haotian only shouted angrily, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out again. The original statue of Xu 18 was much stronger than Xu Ying. In the blink of an eye, he fought with Fang Haotian. Seeing Fang Haotian''s fierce battle with Xu Shiba, hundreds of strong men poured out on both sides of the street to kill Ji Zhi, want to capture Ji Zhi alive, and then threaten Fang Haotian. However, these people underestimated Ji Zhi. "Want to catch me?" Ji Zhi sneered. The moon heart flow lightsaber bloomed and shrouded in amazing sword light. Now she is much stronger than when she was in Baimo mountain. The power of this sword is even more terrible. This sword is at least the master level, or even the quasi imperial or imperial level. Poop poop! The sword light shrouded over, and the top 100 who rushed up rushed to the nearest person, who only reached Ji Zhi''s face for three meters and died. At the same time, the virtual shadow of Xu 18 was smashed by Ji Zhi''s sword. The virtual shadow of Xu 18 no longer appeared, because he fought with Fang Haotian one-on-one, and he was more and more frightened. He had no time to deal with Ji Zhi. Ji Zhi didn''t mean to help. She stood still with her sword and looked at the fierce battle between Fang Haotian and Xu 18. "Not good." Huazong''s face changed again. "I really underestimated that boy. How can he be so strong that he misjudged his ability to dominate by Baiguang. He is not only strong in defense, but also amazing in attack means!" Huazong felt the pressure and began to dislike that Xu Shiba could kill Fang Haotian. "Charming cat, let''s do it!" Huazong had to use his last cards. That animal cat is a charm cat. The magic cat is in a corner next to the street. It is connected with Huazong. After listening to Huazong''s life, its eyes suddenly appear in blue light. Buzz! An invisible force attacked Fang Haotian''s soul to make Fang Haotian hallucinate. "Soul attack? A beast who knows not what to do! " Fang Haotian suddenly found the existence of the enchanted cat. An invisible soul sword smashed the attack of the enchanted cat, and then stabbed into the soul of the enchanted cat. With the strength of the charm cat, if it attacks directly, maybe the other Haotian can still pose a threat, but it likes and is best at charm. It really asks for trouble if it chooses to use charm to plot against Fang Haotian for the first time. "Buzz!" The enchantment skill of the enchantment cat was broken, and Fang Haotian''s soul sword stabbed into the soul of the enchantment cat. Then Fang Haotian''s soul sword had a short fight with the enchantment cat, and Fang Haotian succeeded in controlling the enchantment cat. Although the enchanted cat is good at enchanting and making people produce illusions, where can its soul power be compared with Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian''s soul power is stronger than his Xuanwu cultivation. "Meow!" The enchanted cat made a harsh cry, then flew out and directly changed into a fierce and violent rush. "OK." Xu shibazheng felt that Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. When he saw the cat, his spirit was greatly boosted. Xu Shiba knew about Huazong and knew that this cat was the favorite of Huazong and its strength was also the eight levels of golden fairyland. Now he joined hands with him and believed that he could kill Fang Haotian. However, after the charming cat rushed over, it suddenly grabbed Xu 18. Chapter 1076 "You..." Xu 18 was totally unprepared for the enchanted cat and was taken by surprise. Poof! Xu 18''s shoulder was scratched, but this is not the biggest nightmare. Nightmare is the sword from Fang Haotian. When Xu 18 was attacked by the enchanted cat, he was distracted by surprise. Now he was scratched by the enchanted cat. Fang Haotian can naturally grasp the time. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword again. The real killing move this time. Heaven and earth sword! The emptiness of the whole street suddenly roared and twisted, and then the blocked space returned to normal, and the sword light was brushed from Xu 18. "Poof!" Xu''s body is divided into two. "Poof poof!" The attack of the enchanted cat is also fast. It has a perfect tacit cooperation with Fang Haotian. Its pair of claws will scratch Xu 18''s body. "Failed, how could this happen..." Huazong''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that the cat who had always been loyal to him had betrayed him. Suddenly, Huazong''s body shook violently. , he felt watched. As soon as he looked, Fang Haotian was looking over, and then Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. Bang! Huazong knocked out of the door at the first time, but he stopped when he took it out from behind the restaurant. Fang Haotian appeared in front of Huazong. On his shoulder, the charming cat was clever and lovely, just like it used to be on Huazong''s shoulder. "Charming cat!" Huazong roared and tried to make the charming cat listen to his instructions again. However, Meimao was indifferent and looked at Huazong with hostility. "He won''t listen to you anymore. He will talk to me later." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "tell me who you are and why you want to kill me." Whew, whew! The figure flickered, and twenty strong men emerged around, three of them being golden fairyland. As soon as they appeared, they directly shot Fang Haotian, and while they shot, Huazong also shot. Suddenly, there was a long whip in his hand, and the whip shadow staggered over Fang Haotian. "Overestimate." Fang Haotian swept out with a sword, as if he had swept thousands of troops. For a moment, the shadow of the sword was swept violently, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse. Under such power, all attacks collapsed directly. Huazong turned pale and quickly stepped back. Poop poop! The twenty strong men could not retreat. They were swept by the shadow of the sword and killed all of them. Fang Haotian rushed to Huazong with one step. "Kill!" Huazong drank violently and pulled out the whip with all his strength. The whip shadow was like an angry dragon. "Boom!" Fang Haotian wielded his sword and stabbed it into the whip shadow. He smashed the whip shadow and finally stabbed it into the center of Huazong''s eyebrows. Huazong retreated and whipped wildly. He retreated more than 100 meters before successfully blocking Fang Haotian''s sword. Whoosh! Huazong suddenly turned and shot. Fang Haotian''s mouth provoked a sneer and rushed up. In the twinkling of an eye, Huazong went out of Ronghai City, and Fang Haotian also chased out of Ronghai city. After a hundred miles out of the city, Huazong suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Fang Haotian with a sneer and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "do you really think I can''t catch up with you? I just want to see what else you have. Since you stop here, let all your people out. " "Whoosh...!" The figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside Huazong. There are four people, four old people and four accomplishments, all of which are the strong ones in golden fairyland. "The fourth ancestor of Huaqi!" Fang Haotian didn''t have many accidents. "It''s really Hua valve. But the master of the hundred lights can''t kill me. Do you think so? " The fourth ancestor of Huaqi, the ancestor of sword, the ancestor of knife, the ancestor of gun and the ancestor of axe are also famous strong men. In China, they are still above the master of Baiguang and are the martial uncle of the master of Baiguang. "At that time, you just stopped for a while with a Baoding so that ChiYan could save you in time. It''s not your real strength to live from the door master." Jian Zu, the eldest of the four ancestors, said, "now ChiYan and our sect leader are both defeated and no one can help you. How can we not kill you?" Daozu then said to Huazong, "you did a good job. Go back first." "Yes, master." Huazong promised to leave as soon as his body bounced. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Before the fourth ancestor reacted, he blocked Huazong''s face. With a wave of the sword, Huazong suddenly disappeared. After the fourth ancestor reacted, his face changed sharply and he flashed around Fang Haotian. Jianzu shouted angrily, "did you take Huazong into your cave treasure?" "Yes." Fang Haotian admitted frankly, "if you let him go back to the city, it will be a threat to my friends. You''re in the way here. Naturally, it''s not easy for me to kill him. I can only trap him temporarily. " The fourth ancestor''s face changed. Sword ancestor Han said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that you should have such an anti heaven treasure. You should force a strong man at the eight peaks of the golden fairyland to take it in.", In his speech, greed appeared in the eyes of the four ancestors. In the fairyland, it''s not strange to have a cave treasure that can hold living creatures, but the collected living creatures need not resist or be weaker than their strength. It''s appalling that Fang Haotian forcibly takes in a strong man with eight peaks in golden Wonderland. This also means that Fang Haotian will encounter the strong eight in golden fairyland. If he doesn''t want to fight, he will directly take it into the Dongtian treasure and trap it. He can deal with it slowly. Although the four ancestors of Huaqi are famous and respected in Huaqi valve, they can''t have such cave treasures. In fact, they don''t know that Fang Haotian can easily take Hua Zong in, not the power of Fang Haotian, but the soul of the sword. The sword soul is so powerful that Fang Haotian still feels unfathomable and invincible. "In fact, I can even take it from you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but I want to give you a chance. If you betray the chemical valve and follow me in the future, I can give you a way to live." "Boom!" The fourth ancestor shot directly. They think this is Fang Haotian''s biggest humiliation to them. They are the fourth ancestors of HuaQuan, and even want them to betray, which is a mockery and humiliation of their personality. The four golden fairyland nine peak strongmen were really powerful. Swords, swords, guns and axes suddenly formed a huge cage to envelop Fang Haotian. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "it turns out that your four ancestors joined hands in an array. The power has reached the state of domination. No wonder you are so confident." "Nothing can save you today. If we kill you, we will go to Mengshan sect and destroy Mengshan sect. We will kill all of them without leaving any. Little Mengshan sect dares to turn the valve into an enemy with me. Even Yunshan can''t protect you. " The fourth ancestor''s offensive suddenly contracted to kill Fang Haotian. "You stupid bastard!" Fang Haotian didn''t move and sneered, "will the master of the hundred lights spit blood and die after you become my puppet?" "Boom!" A sword light suddenly appeared with towering pressure, and suddenly forcibly broke the joint hands of the four ancestors, shaking them to gush blood and fly upside down. Then there was another person around Fang Haotian. Who else could it be if it wasn''t ChiYan? "What?" The fourth ancestor''s face completely changed. The hundred light master determined that Chi Yan was also seriously injured, but now Chi Yan would appear here without being injured. Obviously, the hundred light master was wrong. In fact, Baiguang master''s estimation is not too wrong. He just overestimated ChiYan''s injury. At the same time, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to let ChiYan enter the sword field and accelerate the time to heal. The injury is much faster than the estimated time. Although the four ancestors of Huaqi are the nine peaks of golden fairyland, they can also play a dominant level of attack together, but they can''t compare with old masters such as ChiYan after all. "Hum!" ChiYan is fierce and powerful. He wields his sword again. "Tear!" The four sword lights attacked the four ancestors at the same time. "You didn''t get hurt." The fourth ancestor was shocked. At the same time, he suddenly scolded himself for his carelessness. When he saw that Fang Haotian could forcibly take away Huazong, he should have thought that ChiYan was also among them and had been with Fang Haotian all the time. Poof! Although the fourth ancestor tried his best to resist, he was too far from ChiYan and was seriously injured. Fang Haotian''s voice was indifferent to the extreme: "I want to turn them into puppets." He knew very well that if he had no obedience and means, the four old guys could really go to Mengshan sect to kill today after his death. Even if he couldn''t really kill Mengshan sect, what''s the difference between killing all the core strongmen of Mengshan sect and killing them. Therefore, Fang Haotian will not have the benevolence of women and people if they are so immortal. "OK." ChiYan put away his sword and frantically attacked the fourth ancestor of Huaqi. The fourth ancestor of Huaqi resisted with all his strength and used all kinds of means to try to escape. However, in front of ChiYan, their efforts and struggles were futile. They were soon beaten half to death by ChiYan and thrown in front of Fang Haotian like four dead dogs. "I don''t believe you are fools. If I don''t rely on you, will I pass by Wushan mansion openly?" Fang Haotian looked down at the dying fourth ancestor, "I just want to see if the master of the hundred lights will pay me. Now it seems that there is no room for maneuver between me and the chemical valve. Now I will turn you into my puppet, so that the master of the hundred lights can know that I am not a weak man who wants to kill me. " "You dare!" The fourth ancestor was surprised. There was a cry of fear. They thought that they had become unconscious puppets and obeyed Fang Haotian. In the future, they would certainly deal with Huatian in person. They were afraid when they thought about it. But ChiYan has sealed their accomplishments. Now they can''t do it if they want to explode. "What am I afraid of?" Fang Haotian sneered and stabbed four soul swords into the souls of the four ancestors. The fourth ancestor suddenly felt his soul torn apart and immediately knew that what Fang Haotian said was true. Jianzu yelled anxiously, "Fang Haotian, what conditions do you have to let us go?" "If I fall into your hands, what conditions will you have to let me go?" Fang Haotian sneered. Instead of stopping, he accelerated the puppet Soul Art in soul art to attack the souls of the four ancestors. "Ah ah...!" "No, No." "Fang Haotian, you must die..." The fourth ancestor was completely frightened, panicked and howled. But everything was useless. Fang Hao was determined by heaven, and even their own consciousness didn''t want to stay. Chapter 1077 If Fang Haotian is cruel to Fu Sizu, he is killing chickens and monkeys. He should be severely deterred. If the hundred light master sends people to deal with him, he will turn all the people sent into puppets until the hundred light master stops or he kills the hundred light master. The fourth ancestor is now granted cultivation. Although he also has a strong will, he still can''t resist Fang Haotian''s soul attack under serious injury, and soon became a puppet. ChiYan was surprised when he saw it. He was lucky. Except for the loyalty of Haotian, everything else was as usual. But Huaqi''s fourth ancestor was pitiful, and their eyes suddenly became empty and godless. "Yes." Fang Haotian said to ChiYan. ChiYan waved and untied the seal of the fourth ancestor. The cultivation of the fourth ancestor has been restored, but man is no longer human and has completely become a puppet. The four of them are also the first time Fang Haotian has been so cruel to turn the enemy into a puppet since he became a xuanhun double cultivator. Later, he most wants to control ChiYan and become a loyal servant. Whoosh! Fang Haotian released Hua Zong. "Master." As soon as Hua Zong came out, he was surprised to see the pale fourth ancestor standing with Fang Haotian. It''s reasonable to say that Fang Haotian should have been killed if he could come out, but now Fang Haotian is not dead and his four masters are not dead. It''s incredible. "Young master Hua." Fang Haotian called out Huazong''s identity, "although you did it under orders, since you want to kill me, I can''t let you go. Now you have only two ways to go. One is to surrender to me, and the other is that I will kill you. " Huazong ignored Fang Haotian and stared at the fourth ancestor. He found that the fourth ancestor''s eyes were empty and like a walking corpse. He suddenly thought of something. His face changed sharply. He glanced at Fang Haotian and said angrily, "you, what have you done to my four masters?" Fang Haotian said bluntly, "they have become puppets who obey my orders." "I killed you." Huazong howled angrily. Fang Haotian said coldly, "kill him." Boom! ChiYan''s fist exploded Huazong''s body. Fang Haotian raised his right hand and took all the treasures from Hua Zong. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flies back to Ronghai city. Huazong''s people are still around Ji Zhi. They attack occasionally, but they are all killed by Ji Zhi. Fang Haotian returns to Ji Zhi. ChiYan and the fourth ancestor then fell. Fang Haotian waved, "kill them all." The fourth ancestor saved it. Although they have lost their self-awareness, their strength is still there. Even because they are not afraid of death and have no feelings, they are even more terrible. None of the people arranged by Huazong live. Fang Haotian said to Ji Zhi, "it''s boring here. Let''s go." Ji Zhi nodded. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi move forward. ChiYan and the fourth ancestor silently follow behind and leave Ronghai city in the fear of the strong. After leaving the city, Fang Haotian told Ji Zhi what happened. Ji Zhi looked back at her fourth ancestor in shock. Naturally, she knew the fourth ancestor of Hua valve, and she sighed gently. Four famous strong men became puppets. She felt a little sad, but she wouldn''t blame Fang Haotian. She didn''t think Fang Haotian was right. If Fang Haotian falls into the hands of the fourth ancestor, the consequences will be no better. Sometimes when the strength reaches a certain level, there is no right or wrong to act, and some only have to kill each other. Huazong failed, and the fourth ancestor became Fang Haotian''s entourage, which shocked Huaqi and broke the earth. But what shocked the people of Huaqi sect was that they were invincible. The sect leader who dominated the existence issued an order that no one should find Fang Haotian any more trouble. After that, he closed the door directly. China''s morale has been greatly hit. There were also some disciples or elders who assassinated Fang Haotian along the road carrying the master of the hundred lights. A large number of killers also went out in the Ten Drum Tower, but Chi Yan and the fourth ancestor followed. They didn''t need Fang Haotian and Ji Zhi to kill as many as Huaqi and the Ten Drum tower. All the way to the west, there was a bloodbath, which caused a sensation in the whole Wushan Prefecture. A year later, Fang Haotian and others went to Da''an Xicheng. Anxi city is already on the edge of Wushan city. When you leave Anxi City, you will officially enter the imperial court area, which is the most central area of the demon domain. The demon cutting area is round, the imperial court is in the center, four other states are round to surround the imperial court, and Yinyue state is in the east of the imperial court. Fang Haotian and Ji Zhiben didn''t want to stay in Anxi City, but what Fang Haotian didn''t expect was that he met a man from Hongwu world in Anxi city. Cloud sea king is one of the first people in Hongwu world to reach the world, so now it is also the four cultivation accomplishments of golden fairyland. It has been rooted in Anxi city for many years. Cloud parent is a small family in Anxi city! The cloud family is changing. A restaurant run by the cloud family is favored by the Huafan gang in the city. They want to buy and sell. The cloud family doesn''t follow. Now the Huafan Gang surround the restaurant. "Yunhai, this is your last chance." The leader of the flower fan sect closed the flower fan in his hand and looked at Yunhai road standing at the door: "I''m going to decide the restaurant. If you know the truth, you''ll take 100000 immortal gas stones. Otherwise, you won''t get anything. You don''t want to leave here alive." "Wu Chuan, don''t go too far." Yunhai looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. His clothes and robes maintain some characteristics of the Hongwu world. He said with a cold face: "this restaurant is the largest source of income for our cloud family, with a value of no less than 10 million immortal gas stones. What''s the difference between giving 100000 and white robbery? You acted so recklessly because your brother-in-law was the head of the city Lord''s residence. Aren''t you afraid of retribution? " "Retribution?" Wu Chuan said arrogantly, "retribution will only fall on the weak. What ability do you have to let me get retribution? In terms of strength and background, you are not as good as me. How do you let me get retribution? " "You..." Yun Haiqi''s chest fluctuated continuously, but he felt very weak. In terms of strength, Wu Chuan is the sixth cultivation of golden fairyland, and the sea of clouds is the fourth, which is incomparable. In terms of background, Wu Chuan is a manager of the city Lord''s mansion. He heard that his strength is stronger than the city Lord. He is already the ninth weight of the golden fairyland and the first strongman of the city Lord''s mansion, not to mention the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds here can be said to have no background. He came to the fairyland from Hongwu world. At first, because he couldn''t let go of his previous identity in Hongwu world, he was unwilling to be the lowest disciple of other sects, so he wandered and worked outside. Finally, he met his beloved in Anxi city and stayed in Anxi city. It took years of hard work to have the current cloud home. He is the background of the cloud family, and his background is the Hongwu world. But he hasn''t had a chance to meet a strong man from Hongwu world for so many years. Over the years, some people in Hongwu world have flown up, but the fairyland is too big. If people in Hongwu world are scattered everywhere, it''s like a grain of sand entering the desert. Sometimes it''s difficult to meet them. Besides, even if you encounter it, you may not know it. So the sea of clouds really doesn''t have any background. It was after Wu Chuan made it clear that Yunhai had no background and no backers that he wanted to forcibly seize the restaurant of the cloud family. "The law of the jungle is natural. I''ll give you five more. " Wu Chuan raised his right hand, "if you don''t promise after five times, I''ll kill you." "One!" Wu Chuan bent one finger. Yunhai clenched his fists. He really wanted to go all out with Wu Chuan, but he couldn''t. Although the cloud family is a small family in Anxi City, it also has a scale of nearly 1000 people. If he resists and dies today, he can guarantee that Wu Chuan will swallow the whole cloud family. How many people of the cloud family can live? I can''t imagine. He knew it was unwise to lose the whole family''s life for the restaurant. But he was unwilling to be robbed of the restaurant that had been operating for many years and cut off more than half of the financial resources of the cloud family. "Two!" The coldness on Wu Chuan''s face became stronger and stronger, and the ridicule became stronger and stronger. He just ate the sea of clouds. "The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle..." The king of cloud sea had his fingernails pierced, his palms were bleeding, and his face was full of blue veins. "Three!" Wu Chuan bent his three fingers. "Wu Chuan..." Yunhai took a breath and opened his mouth to speak, because he had no choice but to give in. His life was not his own. He wanted to live for the lives of thousands of people in the cloud family. However, the sea of clouds did not say the word "agree", and a voice sounded coldly from the crowd. "Don''t promise me." The crowd separated and everyone saw a young man and woman with five attendants coming in. It was Fang Haotian and others who passed by. "Boy, who are you?" Huafan helped a real Wonderland strongman to dodge in front of him. "Get out!" Fang Haotian slapped the people in the way aside and walked to the sea of clouds in everyone''s shocked eyes. The people of Huafan sect are very angry and want to fight. Wu Chuan waved his hand. He saw that Fang Haotian and others had extraordinary temperament, and watched their change temporarily. Yunhai and his family were stunned. Looking at Fang Haotian, Yunhai didn''t know each other no matter what he thought. "The younger generation Fang Haotian has seen the prince." Fang Haotian walked to the king of the sea of clouds, looked a little excited, bowed in public and bowed to the end. "Buzz!" Yunhai was shocked. His eyes suddenly widened. He stared at Fang Haotian with excitement and disbelief. His voice trembled fiercely: "you, you..." His name here is only Yunhai. No one knows that he was once the king of Hongwu Dynasty. Therefore, only people from Hongwu world can know that he is a prince. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Hongwu world." "Hongwu world!" The king of cloud sea felt that his eyes were wet at once. He knew that he had finally met a Hongwu world man. He suddenly stepped forward and hugged Fang Haotian with open arms. At first sight, the fourth ancestor came forward to stop, but then stopped. Fang Haotian also opened his arms and hugged the king of cloud sea. After a while, Fang Haotian said, "Lord, let the younger generation help you solve the trouble first. Let''s have a few more drinks?" The cloud sea king woke up. Now he was in trouble. His face changed suddenly. He stepped back and said hurriedly, "brother Fang, you don''t need to pay attention to me. Go quickly. Wu Chuan is the sixth leader of the golden fairyland, and his brother-in-law is the chief manager of the city master''s mansion. He is the existence of the ninth leader of the golden fairyland. " "So what?" Fang haotianba said, "don''t say that his brother-in-law is jiuzhong in jinwonderland. Even if he is jiuzhong, Wu Chuan won''t want to take your restaurant today." The king of the sea of clouds was slightly stunned. Fang Haotian turned to look at Wu Chuan and said, "the sea of clouds is my senior. Whoever dares to move the cloud family in the future is equal to being the enemy of me. If you get out now, I can let you go." Wu Chuan''s pupil is miniature: "who are you?" "Fang Haotian!" "Fang Haotian?" Wu Chuan thinks the name is a little familiar. "Guild leader." A middle-aged man beside Wu Chuan suddenly whispered, "will genius fight the first Fang Haotian?" Chapter 1078 "Fang Haotian, the first in the talent war?" Wu Chuan''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back three steps. The resentment between Fang Haotian and Huaqi valve caused heavy losses. However, Fang Haotian''s story has been thoroughly spread in Wushan Prefecture, even throughout Yinyue Prefecture, attracting everyone''s attention, so everything about him began to spread. What people like to talk about most is that he carried the will to dominate in zhenlongdong mansion with the cultivation of real fairyland, Lin Tianqi who successfully assassinated the golden fairyland in Longmen in real fairyland, the positive force to carry the hundred light to dominate without death during the talent war, the eight magic puppets who carried the 800 Golden fairyland for half an hour in the state talent war, and Ronghai City defeated the four ancestors of Huaqi, None of them is a shocking feat. It''s a miracle. Fang Haotian is especially famous in Wushan Prefecture for the reason of Huafeng. It has been regarded as the existence of the peak of golden fairyland comparable to the dominant combat power. Now hearing the name, Wu Chuan couldn''t help but be shocked when he was arrogant. Then he glanced at Ji Zhi, Chi Yan and the fourth ancestor who had been standing behind Fang Haotian, and was more sure that the young man in front of him was Fang Haotian. It is said that the young man is surrounded by a woman and five old people. "Get out!" ChiYan suddenly drank and grabbed Wu Chuan''s neck. Wu Chuan wanted to hide, but found that he couldn''t hide, so he was choked by ChiYan. "Bang!" As soon as ChiYan fell, he threw Wu Chuan aside, which made him look like Venus. "Guild leader!" "Bold!" The sect members of Huafan sect were surprised at first, and then shouted angrily. "Stop, stop!" Wu Chuan was so frightened that he jumped up and screamed. If you do it, how many people of the Huafan gang are not dead enough. Fang Hao''s Tianli alone has the strength to carry eight hundred gold fairyland for half an hour. Does the Huafan Gang have such strength? "Fang, master Fang." Wu Chuan hurried over and hugged Fang Haotian, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Since master Fang knows master Yun, I won''t buy the restaurant. I won''t buy it. If you have a lot, please let me go, just let me go! " The restaurant is very valuable, but he doesn''t want to fight with the life of the whole Huafan Gang, and he knows that he can''t fight. Even if his brother-in-law comes, he can''t get benefits in front of Fang Haotian. At this time, the situation is completely reversed. Before, Yunhai didn''t want to use the whole Yunjia to fight for the restaurant. Now it''s Wu Chuan''s turn not to use the whole flower fan to fight for the restaurant. "Buy if you want, and don''t buy if you don''t want?" Fang Haotian sneered, "I saw it clearly just now, but you didn''t want to release master Yunhai!" "No, no..." Wu Chuan''s face changed again. He knew that Fang Haotian had just seen the whole process. "You want me to let you go." Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Wu Chuan, "as long as you show enough sincerity, I''ll let you go." Wu Chuan''s heart was fierce and deep. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "I don''t know what kind of attitude elder Fang needs to take out? Please show me. " "It''s very simple. You signed a soul contract with master Yunhai." Fang Haotian said, "as soon as this contract is signed, if you dare to harm master Yunhai, you will die. If master Yunhai dies, you will die." "What?" Wu Chuan jumped up, "didn''t you let me be a slave to Yunhai?" "You can be no slave." Fang Haotian said, "you can choose to be a dead man. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll kill your brother-in-law, and kill anyone who may avenge you but whose strength is higher than that of master Yunhai. I don''t want your people to embarrass master Yunhai after I leave. " Hearing this, Yunhai was moved to the extreme. At this time, he believed that Fang Hao was innocent from the Hongwu world. Only in this way can he protect him. Yunhai has always wanted to see people in Hongwu world. Hongwu world is his hometown, and people from there are his relatives. Now Fang Haotian is so arrogant and strong to defend him. Yunhai knows that Fang Haotian also thinks so in his heart. Like him, he thinks that Hongwu world is his hometown and the people there are relatives. Wu Chuan''s face was bitter. He suddenly looked up at Fang Hao and said, "you, you deceive people too much." "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped Wu Chuan to the ground, and then said to the fourth ancestor, "you four go and burn the flower fan sect for me.", Then he said to ChiYan, "go to the city master''s house and bring his brother-in-law here to me..." "No, don''t burn my help, Fang Hao... Elder Fang, I agree, I agree!" Wu Chuan''s face turned green at once. "That''s good." Fang Hao smiled coldly, and then a divine consciousness broke into the soul of the sea of clouds and taught the sea of clouds a special method of soul contract. Yunhai came forward and signed a soul contract with Wu Chuan. Wu Chuan was reluctant, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t think that Yunhai, who thought he had no backer, knew Fang Haotian. After signing the soul contract, Yunhai is completely relieved. He will be completely in Anxi city in the future. "Get out!" Fang Haotian waved. Wu Chuan hurriedly took people away. From then on, he was determined to obey orders in front of Yunhai, because his life was already in the hands of Yunhai. "Elder Fang..." After Wu Chuan left, Yunhai thanked Fang Haotian with fists and bows. Fang Haotian stepped aside and said, "Lord, I used to be a sergeant of the imperial dynasty, but it will kill me. We come from the same place and are relatives. Just call me by my name. " "Okay, okay, okay." Yunhai is very excited. Yes, relatives! The cloud sea king, who was once a king, was able to arrive here from the Hongwu Dynasty. Now he has reached the level of the golden fairyland. Naturally, he is also an extraordinary generation, so he stopped pinching and said generously: "Haotian, that''s good. That is our hometown, we are relatives, so we can''t see outside. Let''s go and have a drink in the wine shop. Let''s have a good drink. " "OK." Fang Haotian is in a good mood and really wants to have a good drink. The king of cloud sea took Fang Haotian to the largest and most luxurious compartment on the second floor. "I have a wish." After three rounds of wine, Haotian looked at the sea of clouds and said, "I want to connect all the people in Hongwu world who came to the fairyland." "This is good." Yunhai patted his thigh excitedly, "Haotian, I know you have to participate in the imperial talent war. You don''t have much time. Well, I''ll give it to me first. I''ll try to find other people first. We''ll look for them together when you''re free. " Fang Haotian said, "OK. But my master Dan Zun is at the Wandan gate. He is now the deputy head of the Wandan gate. The king can find him. " Yunhai was stunned: "he came from Hongwu world, too?" Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. "Great." Yunhai was overjoyed. "I have to find him, even for two drinks with him." In the ensuing chat, Fang Haotian mostly told Yunhai about the Hongwu world. Ji Zhi and ChiYan knew each other more about Haotian. After drinking, Fang Haotian refused Yunhai''s invitation and didn''t go to Yunhai''s house as a guest. After leaving the city, Fang Haotian asked ChiYan to sneak back into Anxi city in order to make Yunhai''s life in Anxi city better. He put forward a small suggestion to Wu Chuan''s brother-in-law and Anxi city master to "take care of the cloud family more in the future". "I didn''t expect to meet a native here." Fang Haotian was in a good mood. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the day when people from my world get together." "You can get together occasionally, but you must not get them together to form a force." Ji Zhi suddenly said, "because you are people from the same world. If you get together to form a force, it will cause some misunderstandings and be regarded as your coming to invade the whole fairyland." Fang Haotian''s face changed: "is it so serious?" Ji Zhi hesitated and said, "after all, you are outsiders, not natives." Fang Haotian heard the silence and thought about it seriously. Ji Zhi hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Fang, I won''t be unfamiliar because you are an outsider. There''s no other meaning..." Fang Haotian gently nodded his head and said, "I know. But what elder martial sister said just now really woke me up. I know what I should do in the future. " Ji Zhi''s mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything. She felt that she might have said something wrong just now. She regretted a little. "Elder martial sister thinks too much." Fang Haotian saw Ji Zhi''s idea and said with a smile, "elder martial sister''s reminder is very important to me. I should thank you. If it weren''t for your reminder, maybe I would really make a big mistake." Ji Zhi looked at Fang Haotian and saw that he was not really angry because she had just looked outsider and regarded him as an outsider. She was finally relieved. ChiYan soon came back. He not only severely warned the city Lord of Anxi city and the chief manager of the city Lord''s house, but also blackmailed others to bring back five million immortal gas stones to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t think it was wrong. After accepting the Xianqi stone, everyone continued on the road and stepped into the imperial court area within a month. Ji Bo appeared as soon as he stepped into the imperial court area. "Kibo." Ji Zhi was surprised. "Miss." Ji Bo was very respectful to Ji Zhi. "The empress asked you to go home immediately." Ji Zhixiu frowned: "what happened?" "It seems to have something to do with your highness." "But I don''t know the details," giber said "My brother is in trouble again?" Ji Zhi turned pale. "Go, I''ll go back right away... Younger martial brother Fang, I''m sorry, I have to go back quickly, otherwise my third brother must be killed by my father. I''ll wait for you in the Imperial City..." with that, her body suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what treasure she used. Ji Bo smiled at Fang Haotian and then left in streamer. When Ji Zhi left, Fang Haotian was a little lost. Elder martial sister and younger brother walked together for so long, and Ji Zhi felt deserted after she left. Although ChiYan and the fourth ancestor are here, ChiYan is a slave and can''t talk to Fang Haotian like Ji Zhi. Let alone the fourth ancestor, they are already puppets. However, after Ji Zhi left, Fang Haotian thought it was better to rush alone, so after a little consideration, he said, "you all enter the sword.", The voice fell and the light flashed. ChiYan and the fourth ancestor entered the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "There''s plenty of time. Take a good walk." Fang Haotian went on alone. Six years later. "This is the big magic Ze?" The dusty Fang Haotian stood on the edge of a mountain forest. He looked around and walked into the mountain forest. Chapter 1079 Boom! The black devil gas gushed like a fountain from the swamps. It seemed that thousands of demons were yelling in the devil gas. The voice was terrible and chilling. "It is worthy of being the place where demons were buried in ancient times. The demonic spirit is really strong." Fang Haotian could grasp a mass of real magic Qi with his right hand, and then he opened his mouth and directly stuffed the mass of magic Qi into his mouth. It is said that the demon world once invaded the fairy world in an all-round way in ancient times, and finally fought a final battle in this area. The fairyland finally won and buried all the invaders here. Because there are too many dead demons, this area has changed into a big magic Ze and one of the three fierce places in the fairy world. The fierce place is also the favorite place for those martial artists with adventurous spirit in the fairy world. This is a holy land of experience and adventure. For countless years, I don''t know how many martial artists who came here to practice have died, but there are many legends that they have become the strong ones who dominate the country as soon as they get out of the great adventure. Fang Haotian learned about this place from the ancestor of Mengshan mountain. When he passed through this area, he came in to have a look. It''s good to experience and take a chance. Anyway, he thought it was much more interesting to come here to experience fiercely than to wait for the talent war in the Imperial City in advance. In fact, Fang Haotian now knows that the demons in Hongwu world were just minions in the devil world. The so-called devil emperor and devil general is also the name given to them by the warriors in Hongwu world because of the strength of demons. In fact, the real devil emperors, kings and generals in the demon world are extremely powerful. The strength of the demon world is equivalent to that of the fairy world. The real devil is not the devil he saw in Hongwu world. The real devil emperor is like the existence of the Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. He is a truly invincible devil. In the great magic Ze, it is said that three real magic emperors died here, but no one has seen them for so many years. They can''t see their dead bodies, nor can they see their left treasures and inheritance. But the evil spirit here is really powerful. People in the fairyland need a treasure to shield the evil spirit before they dare to come in, just like those in the magic land where the magic tower was locked at the beginning. Fang Haotian came here and was also not afraid of evil Qi. At this time, the evil Qi was also the best tonic in the world for him, which was really helpful to his cultivation. Fang Haotian walked slowly. While secretly absorbing evil Qi and increasing cultivation, he was wary of Warcraft here. Warcraft is the beast alienated by evil Qi in the big magic Ze. Walking for three years, I met countless Warcraft and many fairyland warriors who came in to experience. You must kill when you meet Warcraft, and sometimes it is more dangerous to meet the immortal warrior than to meet Warcraft. In such an environment, Fang Haotian feels that he has made rapid progress. He has broken through the six levels of golden fairyland. Such a speed is really amazing. Fang Haotian is now thinking about whether to venture into the demon world after he arrives at the master. First, he should cultivate with the stronger demon spirit in the demon world, and second, he should see if he has a chance to find Chu Xianhe and save him. "Fang Haotian." A figure suddenly appeared in front of him and ran over in a panic. "Brother Su?" Fang Haotian''s face changed. The visitor turned out to be su Wuye. He looked pale, dishevelled and in great panic. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible chasing him. "Help me, Fang Haotian help me." Su Wuye said hurriedly, "I met a demon emperor who was chasing me." Speaking, Su Wuye ran to his eyes. Fang Haotian looked ahead and said strangely, "brother Su, there''s nothing behind you?" "No?" Su Wuye seemed stunned. "Boom!" Su Wuye suddenly turned into a residual shadow in front of him, and the fierce sword light burst out in an instant. The sword spirit was dense, murderous, and the bloody smell covered the world in an instant. This is a sword technique that killed countless creatures. "Ha ha!" Fang Haotian suddenly grinned and punched. Fang Haotian had already seen through the other party''s illusion, so he had no surprise at Su Wuye''s sudden move. Boom! The fist rose and soared with a cold killing intention. It had the powerful power to kill everything. The fist wind shook and burst the sword light at once, showing a pale and bloodless face. "How dare you use magic tricks to assassinate me in front of me? Who are you?" Fang Haotian then grabbed the other party with a big hand and drank softly in his mouth. The other party didn''t reply, and the sword in his hand directly stabbed Fang Haotian''s hand. "I don''t know what to do." Fang Haotian''s wrists turned, and suddenly he was like a little dragon wiping the sword body, winding forward, clasping each other''s wrists and taking the sword off. "Your strength..." the man''s face changed dramatically. Fang Haotian''s strength was much stronger than his previous understanding of each other Haotian. Poof! Fang Haotian stabbed the sword he had taken, and the tip of the sword pierced the man''s throat. Bang! Fang Haotian''s left fist suddenly flew this person. When the other party''s vitality decreased and his mind was confused, soul searching turned into an invisible sword and stabbed into the other party''s eyebrows. "Ten Drum Tower!" Fang Haotian knew his identity and was one of the killers of the Ten Drum Tower. At the same time, he also got some information about the Ten Drum Tower. Although it was not much, it was always helpful for him to guard against the Ten Drum Tower with each other. "Even issued a ''building killing order'' to me?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. The "building killing order" of the Ten Drum Tower refers to the order to assassinate the whole building of the Ten Drum Tower. When the target is ordered, the portraits and materials will be assigned to each killer in the Ten Drum Tower. As long as it is the killer in the Ten Drum Tower, no one needs to assign a task. Once the target sees the building killing order, he will assassinate at all costs. Just now that guy saw Fang Haotian, so the other party assassinated Haotian, and he didn''t come alone, but four people. "It''s a good stealth skill. It''s worthy of being a top killer. The other three people are nearby, maybe by my side, but I can''t feel their existence." Fang Haotian knows that there are three other killers lurking in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to kill him. His soul sensor keeps searching, but he doesn''t find anything. Fang Haotian firmly believes that everything he found by soul searching is right. He went to the killer''s body and squatted down to search. "Whoosh!" When the figure reappeared, he came behind Fang Haotian. Boom! This is a sharp gilled killer as thin as a monkey. As soon as he appeared, the sharp knife in his hand chopped down. Fang Haotian couldn''t feel them when they were lurking, but Fang Haotian knew as soon as they appeared. He squatted down, stretched out his hand and searched himself, which was a kind of luring the enemy. Now a killer is fooled. Fang Haotian turns around and punches without thinking about it. Unexpectedly, he boldly faces the other party''s sharp sword with his fist. "You want to die!" The sharp gilled killer was slightly stunned, but under his hand, he subconsciously urged his strength to chop with all his strength. His blade is extremely sharp. He wants to cut Fang Haotian''s fist in half, and then cut Fang Haotian''s body open. However, the killer underestimated Fang Haotian''s fist and overestimated his knife. Bang! The fist collided with the knife. "How is that possible?" The killer suddenly screamed. He saw that there was no white mark on Fang Haotian''s fist, let alone blood mark. Then, "card", the killer heard the sound of iron breaking. His knife could not hurt Fang Haotian''s fist, but was broken by Fang Haotian''s fist. "Good!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank with joy. The killer didn''t know what Fang Haotian meant when he was so excited and shouted good. He would never know. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist roared and smashed again. The killer reluctantly blocked his arms. As a result, his arms were broken. Then his fist hit the killer''s chest and broke all his chest. His internal organs were also broken and killed on the spot. "Eternal body, good!" Fang Haotian drank again. He liked drinking just now because his immortal body suddenly made a breakthrough. Before, he felt that his physical strength was invincible in golden fairyland, but now he realized more than a dozen words. He felt that his physical strength and strength had improved a lot, and perhaps he had reached the level that he could fully compete with one or two of the dominant environments. Maybe at the beginning, he also practiced the real dragon master, which is not as fast as Fang Haotian. What''s more, he didn''t expect that a guy whose cultivation is only the middle level of golden fairyland reached the master level. The reason why Fang Haotian made such rapid progress in cultivating the eternal immortal body is mainly the difference of the eternal immortal body itself. The eternal body is strictly a perfect skill of body transformation. As long as you can understand the skills, you can constantly transform the body. If Fang Haotian understood alone, the speed could not be so fast. The problem is that he has a Dharma phase without robbery. He keeps accelerating in the sword domain with time a hundred times. If someone practices eternal immortality with Fang Haotian at the same time, Fang Haotian will also understand for one day if others understand for one day, but if you add 100 days of his Dharma phase non robbery enlightenment, it means that Fang Haotian has understood for 101 days. He has been enlightened for one hundred and one years. His enlightenment time is a hundred times that of others. In addition, his comprehension is not lower than anyone else. In this case, it is strange if his cultivation speed is not fast. It is also true that his cultivation progress is also amazing. Otherwise, it is very difficult to break through a heavy after arriving at Golden fairyland, but Fang Haotian seems to have no such situation. He simply has no cultivation bottleneck, and his progress rate is still growing rapidly. Two killers are dead! "There are two more." Fang Haotian thought and squatted down to search. If the other two killers start, Fang Haotian will fight back. If he doesn''t do it, he will really search his body to see if there is anything good on the other party. Killers have assassinated many people, and it''s not surprising that they get some good things. But what disappointed Fang Haotian was that the two killers killed by him had some good things, but the other Haotian''s cultivation was useless and could only be sold. It is estimated that they can sell hundreds of thousands of immortal gas stones. Hundreds of thousands of immortal gas stones have been amazing, but Fang Haotian feels that there are few hundreds of thousands of immortal gas stones because he is rich and powerful now. After searching the two killers, Fang Haotian stood up and went on. The other two killers seem to be afraid of Fang Haotian''s power and haven''t done anything. Even if he followed, when Fang Haotian met some people or Warcraft in a fierce battle along the way, the two killers never appeared. It seems that they have given up the assassination of each other Haotian and left far away. "Magic moon city!" Fang Haotian suddenly saw a city in front of him. Chapter 1080 There are three big cities in the big magic Ze, which is called the magic city by the outside world because of the big magic Ze. Demons are not all living in the demon city. In fact, all living here are human beings. They are the cities built by human beings here. There are three magic cities: magic day city, magic moon city and magic star city. The three cities, built in a chaotic place like damoze, have actually become a place for some people in the fairy world to escape. Even the city wall turned black because of being contaminated by magic gas all year round. The buildings in the city are all black, but the people here have not changed, because there are treasures to shield the evil spirit on the people who can live here. Entering the city, Fang Haotian saw that except that all buildings were black, the appearance and layout were no different from the outside city. "Huh?" While moving forward, Fang Haotian was suddenly attracted by a large figure painting pasted on the wall. "Water source building?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. This is posted on the sub floor of the water source building here, saying that a large auction will be held. Fang Haotian looked at the time. It''s still an hour away. It''s still time. "Go and see if there''s anything good." Fang Haotian quickened his pace. The building where the water source building of magic moon city is located must occupy half the street. It is very tall. At the door, there are a row of meticulous guard with a strong smell. These guards are all at the level of the early fairyland, and none of them is in the Diwu realm. "Awesome." Fang Haotian was awed. "It seems that I underestimated the power of the water source building. At that time, the reason why the owner of the yellow building resolved his grievances with me was more because my grievances with Huang Tianfang were not big. If I killed Huang Tianfang, it is estimated that the Revenge of the water source building would be more terrible than the chemical valve. " Although the overall strength of the fairyland is strong, and the early fairyland is nothing, in fact, in some remote and small places, the early fairyland can also become the overlord. Therefore, the early fairyland can not be underestimated, and the early fairyland has been able to become a disciple of a large sect such as Mengshan sect. Here, early Wonderland is only the lowest guard. "Water source building of magic moon city!" Fang Haotian looked up at the words and felt that the four words vaguely revealed an overwhelming domineering spirit. In this domineering spirit, there were several familiar smells of Fang Haotian, which was the smell of Huang Baiquan, the owner of the water source building. Fang Haotian stared at those words and felt the breath. He also realized that although Huang Baiquan was good at business, his cultivation was also earth shaking. It was clear that he was not dominated by Baiguang, but at least comparable to the existence of ChiYan. Fang Haotian''s evaluation of the water source building has improved to a great level. At this time, there were many people entering the water source building. Fang Haotian found that the guests were at least the existence of the real fairyland. "I want to buy a pill to save my son. I hope I can have it this time." "There should be. This is the largest auction in thousands of years. Shuiyuan building has prepared a lot this time. It is said that many giants outside have been invited." "The real giants outside will not enter from here. They have special channels and will be in special places during the auction. Unlike us, people with insufficient identity can only sit in the hall." "Yes, we lack strength and identity. If we don''t receive the invitation, we don''t even have the qualification to come in. Unlike golden fairyland, they only need strength to go in and get good arrangements. " "We can''t compare with golden fairyland. But if we can receive an invitation, it''s OK in real fairyland. " "Ha ha, too." People come in groups, or someone meets an acquaintance and enters the water source building one after another. "Golden fairyland doesn''t need an invitation?" Fang Haotian went up. Immediately, the guard reached out to stop Haotian and asked him to show the invitation. Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but he suddenly exuded the breath of golden fairyland. The waist token on the guard suddenly felt. The guards looked at Fang Haotian and their attitude immediately changed. "It''s the elder of golden fairyland." The obstructed guard quickly turned sideways and said, "please come in. When you get inside, someone will arrange for you." Fang Hao walked in a little cold and arrogant. Naturally, the golden fairyland must have the pride of the golden fairyland. "What, that little... Is he the golden fairyland?" "How can I feel that he is really young, as if he is not over a hundred years old." Those who followed Fang Haotian into the water source building were shocked. Fang Haotian ignored the people behind him. When he entered the water source building, he saw a beautiful woman smiling and walking in front of him and said, "Hello, master. My name is Yan Yan. I''ll be responsible for entertaining and treating the master. Please follow me to the second floor." "Second floor?" Fang Haotian''s sense of power filled the air secretly and found that the second floor was indeed a golden fairyland. Fang Haotian extends the soul induction to the third layer. "Bang!" An invisible force knocked Fang Haotian''s soul back, and he didn''t let anyone explore the situation on the third floor in any way. "Awesome." Fang Haotian''s soul power almost reached the dominant level, but he was blocked back, which once again showed the strong details of the water source building. Since Fang Haotian is not allowed to explore, it doesn''t matter. He followed Yan Yan to the second floor and was arranged to enter a small room. The auction house below can be seen from the window of the room. The auction house is in a circular pattern. No matter which room you sit in, you can see the auction table in the middle of the auction house. Of course, a single room needs to be consumed. If you don''t buy anything, you also need to pay 100 Xianqi stones to Shuiyuan building, and it''s still in the form of advance payment. "Really make money." Fang Haotian thought. He believes that the consumption on the third floor is higher, which means that the water source building holds this auction, even if it doesn''t sell anything, just making room fees is a big income. A hundred immortal gas stones are not much for him now. He paid honestly. However, one hundred Xianqi stones are not only room fees, but also some snacks and food will soon be sent in, which is worth it. After Fang Haotian paid 100 cents for the gas stone, Yan Yan said, "I don''t know where the elder comes from? Come to our auction this time, but you have a purchase goal in mind? " Fang Hao said, "can you disclose it in advance?" "It can be revealed that this is the privilege that predecessors should be familiar with." Yan Yan said, "of course, the privilege is not free. If the elder needs to predict the situation of some of the things auctioned, he can pay another 100 pieces of fairy gas stone to buy information." "You really do business." Fang Haotian smiled and threw a hundred immortal gas stones to Yan Yan. Yan Yan knows that he met the forthright Jinxian. Although a hundred immortal gas stones are nothing to the strong in golden fairyland, she has been a host for many years and has rich experience. Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. However, although she thought Fang Haotian was a big guest, there was no change in her attitude, showing that no matter what the guest was, she treated him the same. With a wave of her hand, Fang Haotian had a light curtain in front of her, which also showed that she had the cultivation of the first fairyland. There are words on the light curtain, which is the information about some items of this auction. Fang Haotian thanked him and said, "Miss Yan, you will not only sell things, but also buy back things?" Yan Yan''s eyes brightened: "elder, do you have anything to sell? Whether we buy or sell the water source building, it is always fair. " "That''s good." Fang Haotian took out what he needed to sell with a wave of his hand. He has accumulated a lot of things along the way and has never had a chance to get rid of it. This is a big opportunity. These things, among them, were those who robbed him or the two killers when he walked in the great magic. There are also things obtained by the people he killed before, such as the fourth ancestor of huaqie and Yan madman, as well as some things of huaqie''s elders who were unwilling to take people to kill him. "So much? There are some good things. " Yan Yan also looked a little. At a glance, she knew that the pile of things in front of her was valuable and beyond the scope of her decision. She quickly said, "senior, I don''t have enough authority. These things have exceeded my authority. Please wait a moment." Yan Yan left in a hurry and asked for instructions. She soon came in with a middle-aged shopkeeper. Yan Yan introduced Fang Haotian that the middle-aged man was one of the deacons in charge of purchasing goods in Shuiyuan building, named Wang Xi. After two polite words with Fang Haotian, Wang Xi began to check what Fang Haotian wanted to sell. "Some of them are chemical valves, and elder Fang is chemical valves..." Wang Xi really had eyes and saw that some of the items came from chemical valves, but he stopped suddenly before he finished. He looked at Fang Haotian and knew who Fang Haotian was. But Wang Xi didn''t say much. He began to bid for each item and finally calculated the total. "Elder Fang." Although Wang Xi knew who Fang Haotian was, his name remained unchanged, as if he didn''t know at all¡° The total is 38.67 million immortal gas stones. If the elder thinks it''s OK, we''ll trade it right away. " Yan Yanxiu''s eyebrow picked slightly. Obviously, the value of this pile of things was far higher than her previous dark evaluation. She didn''t know that a large part of it was the stuff of Yan madman. The master of Baiguang values Yan madman so much that he regards it as the future master of the door. Naturally, his things are not vulgar. "Your bid is fair." Fang Haotian had a little estimate of what he took out. He felt that the price of the water source building was not too much, and had some confidence in the fairness of the water source building. One hand delivery, one hand payment. Fang Haotian received the immortal gas stone. When Wang Xi put the things away, he waved his hand, and then seven things fell in front of him. He smiled and said, "I still have seven things that feel good. I''ll sell them to you." With a gentle wave of his hand, there were seven more weapons in front of him. Among the seven weapons, the most ferocious one is the knife used by Yan madman. Among the other six weapons, two belong to Yan madman, which should be collected by him when he killed others, and the remaining four belong to Hua Yuan elder. Wang Xi smiled. He knew that if the price was not good just now, he could not see the seven things now. It is estimated that he could not buy those things in front of him. But he thought it was normal. As the characters of golden fairyland, few are fools. Before the price of the water source building is reasonable, the real good things can''t be taken out easily. The value of the seven weapons is still above the pile of things just now. Chapter 1081 The room was filled with terrible killing breath, but Yan Yan in the early fairyland felt that it was very difficult to breathe and his spirit was about to collapse. Seeing Yan Yan''s hard work, Fang Haotian had an invisible power to envelop her. Yan Yan immediately felt that the pressure was greatly reduced, but she didn''t know that Fang Haotian secretly helped her block the evil spirit of the seven weapons. Wang Xi also felt great pressure and trembled, but he had the cultivation of true fairyland and could barely support it. "Senior, the real price of these seven weapons is hard to estimate." Wang Xi thought about it for a while and said, "well, I''ll estimate 50 million first. I''ll arrange to add them to this auction right away. If the auction price is lower than $50 million, we will pay you $50 million. If it exceeds $50 million, we will take one third of the extra part as commission. How about? " Fang Haotian thought and said, "OK." "Thank you for your trust." Wang Xi''s face is full of smiles. He knows that today he will be able to make a big income for the building. Wang Xi took away seven weapons and went out of the room with Yan Yan. After the door was closed, Wang Xi pressed his voice to the lowest and said, "Yan Yan, you can see that this elder Fang has a lot of money. He may sell it at the auction later. You have to treat him well. Maybe your sister''s ransom will fall on this elder today." Yan Yan nodded and looked forward to saying, "Uncle Xi, I will work hard." "Yes." Wang Xi nodded lightly and then sighed gently, "unfortunately, uncle Xi is not able to help you much. You have to work harder to redeem your sister. If you don''t owe much immortal gas stones in the end, I''ll help you find a way. " Wang Xi left. Yan Yan stood on the side of the door, his back against the wall, his hands clasped in front of his chest, and whispered: "spend more, spend more..." In the room, Fang Haotian sat with his eyes closed, waiting for the auction to begin! Although he cleaned up some things that could be sold and made a lot of money, Fang haotiannei still had some regret that there was nothing worthy of his attention in the information of the auction items sold by Yan Yan. Although there are good pills, Fang Haotian has a divine tripod. If he wants to refine pills, he only needs materials. Pills are not attractive to him. He has little interest in those weapons and treasure clothes. The only thing worth his attention may be the three swords. As for treasure clothes, he doesn''t have to think about it. He has cultivated the eternal immortal body, and has reached the level where he can carry one or two full-strength blows without deliberately guarding against physical strength. The treasure clothes are useless to him. If he practices the eternal body to the extreme, he himself is the best treasure. "You can only look at the back. It''s impossible to know the finale of the auction in advance. It may surprise me. " He now has immortal gas stones. He doesn''t think several people can compete with him. The key is whether he has what he needs. What he needs is naturally something that can improve his strength. When! The bell rang suddenly, melodious and lasting. The auction began. Fang Haotian got up and stood in front of the window. He felt a sense of superiority. An old man in Chinese clothes took a stunning young woman to the auction table. The old man is the auctioneer at today''s auction. From his brief self price Shao Zhongfang Haotian learned that his name is Yang Baoyan, and he is the oldest qualified auctioneer in the water source building here. Its breath is obscure and introverted. At least it is the top figure in golden fairyland. Yang Baoyan did not make a long discussion at the beginning, and soon entered the auction link. The auction was very fierce at the beginning. One thing started shooting, and one thing was won in the fierce price war. Although there has been nothing that Fang Haotian is interested in, Fang Haotian is still interesting. If you don''t buy it, you can learn more. Moreover, Fang Haotian''s experience in the auction is very lacking. This time, he attended the auction just in time. He felt fresh, so he looked at it as a kind of fun. Known as a large-scale auction, there are naturally many items to be auctioned. One auction after another, time passes, and a day soon passes. During this process, it takes half an hour to rest every four hours. During the rest time, the water source building will serve snacks and tea to the guests. In fact, it''s not very important to rest or not. All the people present have cultivation accomplishments. Even if they don''t rest or eat or drink for a few days, it''s OK. It''s just that they will feel more comfortable if they have rest and something to eat. Yan Yan has been waiting outside. Seeing that Fang Haotian has not moved or participated in the shooting, although she is a little disappointed, she has not shown it on her face after strict training. But she really wants Fang Haotian to spend a lot. This large auction is her best opportunity. She heard from her predecessors that every large-scale auction is the one with the most income for people like them. Today, she entertained Fang Haotian. Whether she can earn money to redeem her sister falls on Fang Haotian. "The following auction machine three swords..." Yang Baoyan''s voice rose again. The woman beside him waved her hand and there was a jade box on the table in front of him. The three swords are in the jade box. "Here we are." Fang Haotian''s spirit was slightly shaken, and finally there was something he was concerned about. As before, Yang Baoyan began to introduce the origin and characteristics of Wuji three swords. Fang Haotian didn''t care about the origin of the three swords. They were light, hard and sharp enough. These three characteristics made him want to buy them as soul swords. In fact, these three swords are extraordinary. They were once the weapons used by the brilliant master of the three swords in ancient times. The only deficiency is that there is only the sword, and there is no sword technique left by the master of the three swords. If the sword technique dominated by three swords is sold together, the price will be amazing. But now there are still a lot of sword prices. The starting price needs 500000 immortal gas stones, which is 10000 for each increase. There are many people who want to buy, and the price will soon push up. "A million." Fang Haotian finally made a noise. Yan Yan, who was waiting at the door, was shocked: "finally." "1.1 million." "One hundred and eleven thousand." Prices continue. Fang Haotian also kept increasing the price. Finally, he shouted out 1.8 million. No one robbed him again. "One hundred and eighty thousand times, one hundred and eighty thousand times... Congratulations to the guest in room 19." Fang Haotian bought the sword for 1.8 million. Soon someone sent the sword to him. After the transaction, the three swords finally belonged to him. "Refining, soul injection!" Fang Haotian turned these three swords into his own soul sword for the first time. When Fang Haotian was refining Wuji sword, his soul induction still focused on the auction table. Three days later, the auction finally entered the final stage. In other words, the auction products will be better and better, and the price will be more and more amazing, because good things are naturally expensive. It''s hard to pick up the leak from the water source building. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly got up and stood in front of the window. There is a jade box on the table of the auction table. Inside the jade box is a dark red stone with infinite Geng gold gas. "This really Yigeng gold stone is so familiar... Chixiao Yanlong sword!" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw that the stone with only a fist was the main material for making Chixiao Yanlong sword. Its Geng gold breath was almost the same as that of Chixiao Yanlong sword. "This stone can definitely improve the quality of Chixiao Yanlong sword. You must buy it!" Fang Haotian is bound to win. Because zhenyigeng gold stone is one of the best main materials for making weapons or armor in the world, many people are interested in this stone. Who doesn''t want to make their weapons and defense stronger? But the price of this stone, the starting price alone, frightened many people on the first floor. The starting price is five million. But anyone who really knows the value of this stone knows that not more than five million. The real Yigeng gold stone is quite rare. It''s even more rare to have a big fist like this one now. With a stone, even the worst sword in the world can be used as a weapon in the golden fairyland and even the dominant fairyland. So there are still many bidders on the second and third floors. But when the price was pushed to 30 million, few people dared to bid on the second floor. "Fifty million!" Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and suddenly increased the price by 20 million, showing his determination to win. There was a little silence. Fifty million is very close to the ultimate value of this stone. "51 million." After a while, a voice finally came out on the third floor. "60 million." Fang Haotian increased the price without thinking about it. "I''m bound to win this stone. Does the one on the second floor have to fight with me?" The man''s voice on the third floor said angrily, "do you want to bid for another 61 million?", The last word "Ma" is very heavy and the layer sound is also very long. It has an obvious meaning of threat. There was an uproar. Auctioneer Yang Baoyan also frowned slightly. The man on the third floor actually violated the rules of the game of "the highest bidder gets" at the auction. It was clear that he wanted to oppress the buyers on the second floor with his identity and strength. "Damn it." The smile on Yan Yan''s face waiting at the door disappeared and turned into endless anger. Fang Haotian''s offer was inevitable. Yan Yan was overjoyed and almost cried with excitement. She knew very well that if Fang Haotian really took the stone, even if she could not redeem her sister at such a price, there was not much difference. She should just borrow it from others. But now the guy on the third floor oppressed Fang Haotian with his identity and strength. Such behavior simply cut off all her sister''s hopes for Yan Yan. Can she not be angry? However, the strength is insufficient. Otherwise, Yan Yan might rush up and tear up the guy on the third floor who may be the dominant level. "My bitter sister..." Yan Yan was angry, but she knew there was nothing she could do. It seemed that she could only put hope behind her, and hope there was something Fang Haotian liked. However, when Yan Yan was disappointed, Fang Haotian''s calm and surprised voice came out: "62 million!" Fang Haotian did not respond to the man on the third floor, but made a direct bid. Direct bidding is actually the most powerful response. "You..." the man on the third floor was very angry and drank¡° 70 million. " Fang Haotian''s voice was still calm, not anxious or dry, neither high nor low: "71 million." "Eighty million!" The voice on the third floor was already roaring, "do you want to add it? Just a golden Wonderland against me? Be careful... " "Please speak carefully!" The water source building finally couldn''t help giving a warning. At this time, the whole audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at the 19 rooms on the ground. Chapter 1082 The heavenly house is the place where the master or the great man of extraordinary origin is located, and the earthly house is the golden fairyland or the person of extraordinary status. In other words, the people in the basement, no matter their strength or identity, can''t compare with the people in the Tianfang. Although the Tianfang man was warned by the water source building and didn''t finish the threat, the meaning is well known, so now it depends on how the man on the second floor chose. If you give up, you may be safe with each other. If you still fight, you will really annoy the existence of the third floor. "Forget it, it''s not worth hating a master or a powerful person for a stone." "Yes, look at the current situation. Even if you buy it, you may not be able to take it out of the city." "Still want to get out of town? The safety zone is only kilometers away. If you leave the water source building, you will not be protected by the water source building. " "But that guy is really rich. He can bid more than 70 million." "I don''t know which power he is in the golden fairyland?" Fang Haotian''s face was ugly in the room on the second floor. The real Yigeng gold and stone is sure to be obtained, because it is the main material that can improve the Chixiao Yanlong sword. No one can take it unless someone comes out of the price that he can''t afford to pay for the whole Xianqi stone mountain. If Fang Haotian can''t afford the price, he will be convinced. But the guy on the third floor didn''t want to spend more money and threatened him. Fang Haotian was also angry. "Master?" Fang Haotian sneered and shouted out the price: "100 million!" "Wow!" The whole audience was frightened. Shocked by the price and Fang Haotian''s courage. Now everyone can see that Fang Haotian doesn''t buy the guy''s account on the third floor at all, and doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s threat at all. Boom! From the third floor, the terrible power of the LORD came out, followed by an angry roar: "who are you?" Fang Haotian said faintly, "what''s the noise? You can pay the starting price. Shut up if you can''t afford it!" The whole voice is silent. If you respond in this way, you''ll be dead against each other. "Good, good, good." The master laughed angrily, "very good." Fang Haotian sneered, but he did not care about the master, but raised his voice: "the auction of the water source building is not won by the high price, but by the power of force?" The people of the water source building had to speak again: "anyone who dares to break the rules of the auction will be regarded as against our water source building. He intends to destroy and make trouble. He is no longer welcome to enter any water source building." The master on the third floor was silent, but the terrible pressure became stronger and stronger. He was desperate to rush out of the third floor and fight in public. But the master didn''t lose his mind and took action. After all, the words of the water source building have been said. If he continues to ignore the rules, he will really lose face and become enemies with the water source building. The third floor was silent, and the auctioneer Yang Baoyan began to read the seconds. Finally, Fang Haotian bought the real Yigeng gold stone at a high price of 100 million. Yan Yan finally couldn''t help crying. The Commission she got today was enough to redeem her sister. Fang Haotian paid 100 million immortal gas stone to get the real Yigeng gold stone, and the auction will continue. The Tianqi room on the third floor was shrouded in an invisible force, and any sound in the room could no longer be heard. There are three people in the room, an old man and two middle-aged people. The old man''s face was very ugly and said, "go and watch me. I have to kill that guy on the second floor." "Yes." The two middle-aged men left. "A little golden fairyland dares to do the right thing with me. It doesn''t know whether to live or die." The old man''s eyes were full of killing Mans. "This stone can make my sword no longer lack. He even robbed me and tried to die. He''s trying to die!" ¡­¡­ The auction will last for three days. After buying the real Yigeng gold stone, Fang Haotian no longer shot, but used the three days to integrate the stone into the Chixiao Yanlong sword in the room. The surface of Chixiao Yanlong sword is still unchanged, but Fang Haotian knows that the power of this sword has more than doubled. "The guy on the third floor will rob me after I leave the water source building. Hum, no matter what master you are, if you dare to rob my things, I''ll kill you!" Fang Haotian is not afraid. Fang Haotian has seen the power of the guy on the third floor. Although he is also a powerful master, he is far from the master of Baiguang. Even the master of hundred lights is not as good as the master of. Fang Haotian is not afraid of it. After the auction, Fang Haotian came out of the water source building. As soon as he got out of the door, Fang Haotian''s mouth gave him a sneer: "can''t wait? Seriously, I''m so bullied! " He felt that there was a snare outside the kilometer range. He knew that the person who competed with him for the real Yigeng gold stone should be a big man of a big power in the magic moon city. But what? Fang Haotian looked as usual, walked along the street and walked kilometers away. Boom! The murderous spirit around suddenly broke out like a raging wave, and the figure flashed. These people directly started, the streamer flickered, and their bodies rushed in like streamers. Dozens of masked shadows like ghosts suddenly flashed, all of them are the strong ones in golden fairyland. As soon as these people appeared, they began to fight. Their powerful killing moves swept towards Fang Haotian like a strong wind and waves. The killing of terror spread in an instant, like a bloody rainstorm. Fang Haotian is like an unknown, still moving forward step by step, not even a little slower, as if these attacks do not exist, or that these attacks are attacks on others and have nothing to do with him. Dozens of golden fairyland attack together. The attack is violent. Fang Haotian will be crushed in this storm like attack. Boom! The void suddenly shook, and no one saw Fang Haotian''s hand, but the dozens of strong people in golden fairyland who attacked suddenly felt that a powerful invisible force smashed their offensive and then hit them. Bang Bang! The figure flies backwards and the body explodes. Finally, the three who could survive were pale, seriously injured, flying backwards for tens of meters, spraying blood and struggling to get up. But before they got up, they were attacked by powerful forces and killed them. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian looked up, and then the space treasures on the dozens of strong men in golden Wonderland flew over and disappeared, and all of them were taken away by Fang Haotian. "Another windfall." Fang Haotian has tasted the sweetness of killing and robbing treasure now. "You want to die!" An angry roar came up, and a figure fell from the sky with towering authority and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Then two figures flashed. These three people are the master who fought with Fang Haotian for Yigeng Jinshi and his two men. "Sure enough, it''s you." Fang Haotian sneered at the master: "I really don''t understand how you can still live in the magic moon city with your strength." "If you dare to disrespect our guild leader, die!" Those two middle-aged people should take action. They both have the strength of the peak of golden Wonderland. "Good sword stone!" Fang Haotian smiled. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared and waved it. For a moment, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. Now the Chixiao Yanlong sword power is really terrible. When the sword was wielded, the two middle-aged people clearly felt the extreme sword spirit of terror and the danger that they could die immediately. The master''s face also changed. He felt Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword Qi comparable to the master''s power. "Hell, he has only the cultivation of golden fairyland, and he can attack comparable to the master." The master had a sword in his hand, which stopped Fang Haotian''s sword Qi. The two middle-aged men turned pale and retreated. They looked at Fang Haotian with great fear. In their eyes, Fang Haotian was no longer the level of golden fairyland, but the strong one who dominated the level. "Who are you?" The master knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian. The people who can give full play to the strength of the master level with the golden fairyland must be the ones who are famous. "Get out!" Fang Haotian is too lazy to talk nonsense with such masters who brazenly rob without money, and doesn''t give each other face at all. "Die!" The master roared and shot. For a moment, the sword was as cold as water and as bright as stars. Star rain dominates, and a sword is like star rain! This is the final move of the master of Xingyu. One sword is enough to seal Fang Haotian''s retreat and envelop him in the rain of swords. Fang Haotian stood there calmly, as if what appeared in front of him was not a deadly sword, and what he faced was not a master. He looked as calm as ever. He just held the Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly. At this time, there were many people around. Seeing Fang Haotian, they couldn''t help wondering whether the young man was confident or arrogant? The sword light and star rain all over the sky, with a terrible killing intention, came towards Fang Hao day by day. At this time, although Fang Haotian did not move, his soul sensing power had long shrouded the scope where he and the master of Xingyu were. In his soul sensing power, he had insight into all the tracks of the sword killing move of the master of Xingyu. Every sword is so wonderful, so cold and piercing, to take people''s lives. Move! Fang Haotian finally moved! Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body suddenly turned into an illusory shadow, erratic. This is his combination of nothingness and snow falling shadowless steps. His every step shows amazing magic and skillfully shuttles through the sword rain. The star rain dominates and blocks all the sky. The star rain can''t touch Fang Haotian''s body at all. The combination of falling snow shadowless step and nothingness secret technique makes falling snow shadowless step more perfect. Xingyu''s master''s face changed, suddenly changed his move, and the sword idea was still rising. However, in order to dominate the sky, the star rain suddenly became real. "You want to die!" The master of Xingyu was surprised and shouted. As soon as the sword in his hand shook, all the swords stabbed Fang Haotian. "Ah!" There was a cry of surprise around. Everyone saw that the sword dominated by Xingyu successfully stabbed Fang Haotian''s body. The next moment was definitely a terrible scene of a sword piercing his body. However, the next moment did not happen what they expected. The Sword Pierced Fang Haotian''s body, but the sword did not pierce his body. "How could..." the star rain master stared at the monster. Chapter 1083 Poof! Fang Haotian suddenly waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The master of Xingyu''s face changed sharply and retreated quickly. "Be careful." The two men of Xingyu suddenly exclaimed. The master of Xingyu suddenly felt that the great danger came from behind. Whoosh! The star rain master was so frightened that he quickly blinked to the right. Poof! The sword light cut off a piece of flesh on the shoulder of Xingyu master, and blood gushed. Bang bang! Then the master of Xingyu was suddenly bombarded by a powerful invisible force, which made him fly into the nearby house. The wall of the house was knocked through by the star rain. The star rain master bumped out from the other side of the house and was extremely embarrassed. Whoosh! He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful, then suddenly flew up and fled like a frightened crane. "Escaped?" Everyone around was stunned. "Run away." The two men at the top of the golden fairyland dominated by Xingyu changed their faces. They flashed left and right at the same time and ran for their lives. Even the master of Xingyu wants to escape. There is only a dead end for them to stay. Fang Haotian didn''t chase. He looked at the direction of the star rain. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and sprayed blood. He took Xingyu''s dominant blow with his body. Although the other party''s sword could not pierce his body, the powerful dominant force still hurt him. But at this moment, people around looked at Fang Haotian with awe or fear. Xingyu dominates in the magic moon city, which is also a famous big man. He dominates the existence of the level, but now he is beaten away by Fang Haotian. People naturally regard Fang Haotian as a strong man who dominates the level. Although injured, he is a strong man who defeated the master. Who dares to look down on him! Fang Haotian wiped the blood from his mouth and was about to walk away. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. Whew! A cold light stabbed Fang Haotian''s back with a terrible killing breath and sharp edge. "Huh?" Fang Haotian turned and waved his sword. For a moment, it seemed as if a sword mountain would suddenly appear in the cold light and be destroyed. "Bang!" The figure suddenly stood behind Fang Haotian, and his powerful fist fell on Fang Haotian. This punch almost crushed everything and destroyed everything. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s body pours forward, and Jane falls down a wall beside the street. The situation is just like the master of Xingyu who was defeated by Fang Haotian just now. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared. He rushed out of the house. Chixiao Yanlong sword radiated terrible power. At that moment, the endless swords seemed to gather together and turned into a terrible big sword to kill the man who made the raid. It was a man with a black robe and his head wrapped, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. "Jie Jie!" The man in black gave a strange laugh of rusty iron friction. His figure was flickering and flying. His position was difficult to find: "Fang Haotian, none of the people who were ordered to kill by our Ten Drum Tower has ever lived, and you are no exception. Jie Jie, you will die, you will die... " Above the void, there are more and more people in black robes, each of whom makes people listen to creepy voices. "Play tricks!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew up, and Chixiao Yanlong sword directly stabbed a man in black. "You... You can see my true self..." The stabbed man in black immediately screamed in shock. Then he waved his hand and blocked the Chixiao Yan dragon sword in front of him. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He found that the man in black robe behind the black fog had disappeared. "This man is a soul warrior!" Fang Haotian raised his left hand. Whoosh! Those black robed people who still stayed in the void suddenly became residual shadows flying to Fang Haotian''s left and right, and finally got into Fang Haotian''s palm. These black robed people are actually the soul parts of the black robed people. After he fled in a hurry, the soul parts were too late to recover, so Fang Haotian took advantage of these soul parts before they dissipated. "Refining!" Fang Haotian refined all the soul power of these souls to enhance his own soul power. At the same time, he also obtained the soul memory from these soul power. "This guy is actually a silver killer. There are gold killers and even holy killers higher than him!" Fang Haotian knows more about the Ten Drum Tower. But what shocked him was that no matter the killer in front or the killer now, they didn''t know where the Ten Drum Tower was. "The Ten Drum Tower is really cautious." Fang Haotian slowly fell to the ground. Ignoring the people around him, he walked towards the city gate. Six years later. Fang Hao Tianxing walked on a road leading to the magic Sun City in the big magic Ze. The location of the magic day city is closer to the center of the great magic Ze. The magic spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Fang Haotian walks with faith and enjoys the pleasure of absorbing a lot of magic spirit and increasing cultivation. His cultivation became more and more profound and made rapid progress. Fang Haotian thought that if he had been practicing in the great magic Ze, the genius emperor might be able to break through to the dominant realm before the battle. Even if you can''t break through to the dominant realm, there should be no problem to reach the peak of golden fairyland. His Xuanwu cultivation is now the seven peaks of golden fairyland, and his soul cultivation is even more terrible. He has successfully broken through the dominant realm. In other words, Fang Haotian now appears to be the seven levels of golden fairyland, but in fact he is already an unknown Master. After six years of walking in the big magic Ze, Fang Haotian didn''t know how many attacks he had encountered, including the powerful Warcraft attack here and the haunting attack of the Ten Drum Tower. "Haunted!" Fang Haotian saw the tea shop on the roadside in front, and a little disgust appeared in the depths of his eyes. After his spiritual cultivation reached the dominant territory, his induction became stronger and completely reached his free trip. He doesn''t need to deliberately urge the soul telepathy as before. Now the soul telepathy he sees will follow. That is to say, when he sees something, his eyes see it, and his soul senses what he sees in an instant. Of course, if he wants to see where his eyes can''t reach, he still has to deliberately urge his soul to feel. But now the natural combination of vision and soul induction is a terrible mutation. Now almost anything can be understood and insight by Fang Haotian at a glance. For example, the waiter in the tea shop in front, waiting to greet passers-by at the door, Fang Haotian knew at a glance that it was a killer, because no matter how well the other party covered up, he could not cover up the deep murderous spirit under his soul induction. A guy always has a terrible murderous spirit in his heart. Who else can it be if it''s not a killer? Fang Haotian has seen a lot of such situations. In the past six years, he estimated that he had killed at least 370 killers of the Ten Drum Tower. Fang Haotian is very strange and puzzled about this. He really doesn''t understand what the Ten Drum Tower is doing. Knowing that his strength has reached the level where he can defeat the master, he also let some killers with general strength fight. Isn''t this death? Yes, Fang Haotian really thinks that the Ten Drum Tower is deliberately letting these killers die. If not intentionally, it can only be said that the landlord of the Ten Drum Tower is a brainless guy. But will the Ten Drum Tower, such a terrible killer force, be controlled by people without brains? If Fang Haotian really thinks so, Fang Haotian has no brain. Since the owner of the Ten Drum Tower can''t be a brainless person, there must be an elusive meaning for him to let these killers die constantly. Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. But whether he understood it or not, Fang Haotian would kill the killer of the Ten Drum Tower. Fang Haotian goes to the tea shop. The man identified by Fang Haotian as the killer trotted up in a gray coat with a warm smile on his face. It seemed that he was really incredible. He was not a real man, but a killer. Of course, he may be a real man, but he is also a killer. The killer man warmly welcomed Fang Haotian into the tea shop. After Fang Haotian sat down, he said with a smile, "this guest has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he knows he is a big man. We have the best three ear black snake tea, ten pieces of fairy gas stones and a pot. Would you like to try it? " "Do you also have this kind of tea?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were slightly bright, "OK, give me a pot." Three ear black snake tea is very famous in the fairy world. This tea not only produces saliva and quenches thirst, but also has the effect of washing meridians, strengthening the foundation and nourishing the yuan, calming the mind and calming the mind. Taking it for a long time is a good supplement to cultivation. "Wait a minute!" The killer turned to make tea. Several more guests came in and sat down. In this way, in addition to Fang Haotian, there are four tables of guests in the tea shop. Their position just surrounds Fang Haotian. Although these people didn''t show anything different, Fang Haotian sneered inside. He felt their hidden murderous spirit. Here, it''s obviously against him. "Pity the father and son." Fang Haotian also sighed¡° Although you dare to open a tea shop in such a place, you also have great strength, but the killers of the Ten Drum Tower are too defenseless. How can you avoid their poisonous hands? " This is the place where the two killers, father and son, are lying in order to deal with the accident. Tea will come up soon. Ten pieces of fairy gas stone is not only a pot of tea, but also some delicious snacks. "Good." Fang Haotian took a sip of tea and couldn''t help praising it. He stretched out his hand to get dessert. Whew! A cold light suddenly burst. It was the old and young people sitting at the table behind Fang Haotian. The old man took out the sword first. The sword was silent, fast as thunder and lightning, and stabbed Fang Haotian''s back heart. The boy waved his hand, and an invisible fog and poison shrouded Fang Haotian. Sword fast, poison invisible! What''s more terrible is that the sword is so fast without any power fluctuation and air breaking ripples, which is as imperceptible as the invisible poison. So close, so assassinated, it''s really impossible to prevent. However, Fang Haotian, who has been wary for a long time, has been enveloping the whole tea boy with soul induction. Anyone here has insight into everything. Even if he breathes a little faster, he can''t hide it from Fang Haotian. So the old and the young assassinated each other so horribly, but Haotian didn''t feel abrupt. The Chixiao Yanlong sword appears, and the sword light rises. Chapter 1084 The heads of the old and young flew up, and their faces were filled with fear and amazement. The other killers didn''t have time to cooperate when they saw that the old and young who shot first were killed. They were unbelievable. Fang Haotian gently put his sword on the table, as if he had not killed just now. "Goo!" Fang Haotian picked up the tea cup and gulped down the original tea and said, "I really don''t understand your Ten Drum Tower more and more. Do you think you have no use value and are eager to clean it up with my hand? " The killers turned pale and knew that Fang Haotian had already seen their identity. "Kill!" Someone drank too much. "Poof!" As soon as the cry began, the sword light crossed the man''s neck. That was the middle-aged man on Fang Haotian''s left. His head flew high. Jane reached the top of the tea shop and fell down. Blood spray like rain. "All die!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, and the sword light shrouded him, killing all the people sitting around him. "You, how do you kill people..." the man who received Fang Haotian looked at Fang Haotian in fear. He quit the tea shop and turned around to run. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a touch of sword light, which pierced his eyebrows in an instant. Man, fall down. "Let me avenge the father and son!" Fang Haotian sat back and calmly drank the tea in the pot. Tea is good tea. It''s really three ear black snake tea. After drinking the tea, Fang Haotian left. When people walk, the tea is cool, and the blood is colder. Half an hour later. A figure wrapped in dense air came out slowly from behind the tea shop. "It''s really him..." The figure in the dense air murmurs softly, and the voice is a female voice. Judging from the faint figure in the dense air, this woman must be a stunning beauty. There was clearly no one around her, but someone spoke in a male voice: "this son really comes from Hongwu world like you?" "Yes." The tone of the people in the dense air is affirmative, but it shows a bone crisp charm to them. The invisible man was unmoved and said with a smile, "I''m suddenly interested in your world. Seeing your growth rate, I thought you were the most evil genius in the world. Now there is another one. Unfortunately, he is about to die. After he helps me clean up the garbage for white rice, I can lead him to that place. Ha ha, I want to believe that my Lord will be very satisfied with the body I chose for him, and my Lord will rise! " With a faint sigh, the dense gas turned into a smoke and disappeared into the Dharma. "Hey, hey..." The sound of Yin laughter rose again, and then there was no movement. ¡­¡­ The killing continued. The killers of the Ten Drum Tower went one after another, and their means emerged one after another, assassinating Fang Haotian like moths to the fire again and again. Fang Haotian carried the sword, and the blood flowed down the blade drop by drop. Seventy six killers! This is the largest assassination of shigulou. Fang Haotian doesn''t know whether there will be more in the future. "What exactly does the Ten Drum Tower want to do?" Fang Haotian searched all the valuable things from the killers and then moved on. This question, in his mind more and more urgent to think of the answer. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. But the truth can only be known when the truth appears. A figure suddenly ran quickly. It was a young man. He looked at Fang Haotian in shock recently: "you, you killed so many people?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "they are the killers who want to kill me." "Killer?" The young man came up and said, "there are so many killers killing one person together. You may have misunderstood. They are most likely the people of the devil''s crater." "Devil crater?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "You don''t know?" The young man said, "the devil''s crater is the place where the devil fell. It''s rumored these days that the magic emperor''s magic Tianluo gun was going to be born, so now many people are pouring in. It''s estimated that the people you killed are not killers, but people from some force. " Fang Haotian said, "I know where the devil''s crater is, but I don''t know about the birth of wanhuan Tianluo gun." As for whether the people he killed were killers, he knew very well that he could be sure that they were killers of the Ten Drum Tower. But he didn''t want to explain anything. Instead, he was interested in the demon emperor''s birth with a magic Tianluo gun. At the same time, he was interested in looking at the guy in front of him. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" The young man said, "you and I have no hatred. You are not an evil generation. Why should I be afraid?" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised: "do you know me?" The young man smiled and said, "I also participated in the talent war, but I was eliminated in the first round." "No wonder." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he was about to leave. The young man was stunned and followed, "where are you going?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "go to the devil''s crater.", Then, his body flashed and went in the direction of the devil''s crater. Looking at Fang Haotian''s fleeting figure, the corner of the young man''s mouth suddenly aroused a smile, and his body gradually weakened until nothingness. Whoosh! Fang Haotian quickly went to the direction of the devil crater. "Boy, go to the devil''s crater?" The gloomy voice suddenly rose, the figure flashed, and more than a dozen people surrounded Fang Haotian. "You..." Fang Haotian frowned slightly. "Boom!" The dozen people suddenly shot. "Die!" Fang Haotian fought back with his sword and soon knocked these people to the ground. He didn''t care how many people died or how many people were injured. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. Before long, he met a few more people, who started as soon as they saw him. "What''s the matter? Everyone is crazy?" Fang Haotian was very depressed after killing those guys who attacked him. Along the way, Fang Haotian met more and more people. Some people attacked Fang Haotian when they saw him. Fang Haotian also saw several times that the two groups fought with each other. It seems that the people in the big magic Ze are crazy. They just kill everyone. Especially when he walked alone, it was like a sheep entering a pack of wolves. Anyone who saw him wanted to rush up and bite. The closer you get to the devil''s crater, the stronger the magic Qi will be. Fang Haotian was attacked more and more, and he saw more and more fighting scenes of various forces. Finally, he had to catch a guy for interrogation. "I see." Fang Haotian finally understood why everyone who came in here became crazy and killed everyone. It turns out that there is another saying in the rumors of the birth of wanhuan Tianluo gun, that is, if you want to get wanhuan Tianluo gun, you have to sacrifice with enough heads. Therefore, people who come here will kill everyone in order to get enough heads. Fang Haotian doesn''t think so. Even if it''s true, if you want to use this method to get this gun, don''t forget it. However, he still has to go over and have a look. It''s good to get this gun. If he can''t get it, it''s an experience. A month later, Fang Haotian finally reached the edge of the magic emperor crater. Standing high, overlooking the whole abyss. The pit is actually a large low-lying basin. However, it seems that there is nothing special about that big basin except that it has a stronger magic gas gushing than elsewhere. "It''s said that this is the place where one of the devil emperors fell, but I haven''t seen any strange phenomena here for so many years. This time, a magic Tianluo gun will be born?" Fang Haotian has doubts in his heart. Wanhuan Tianluo gun is the weapon used by wanluo demon emperor among the three demon emperors in those years. It is said that this gun actually has infinite ratio, and can also be transformed into sword, knife and other weapons. But what''s more powerful about this gun is that it can be attached to other weapons. For example, if Fang Haotian can obtain the wanhuan Tianluo gun, he can attach the wanhuan Tianluo gun to the Chixiao Yanlong sword. At that time, the power of the Chixiao Yanlong sword will be equal to the superposition of the wanhuan Tianluo gun. As the weapon of the demon emperor, wanhuan Tianluo gun itself is an extremely terrible weapon. With its attachment, it is really terrible. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword fell into his hand. Then he drank coldly: "since you want my head, come out!" At this time, many people have come around. Among them, a team of people, Ma Zhengqian, approached Fang Haotian and wanted to kill Fang Haotian, but he was called by Fang Haotian to break his whereabouts as soon as he approached. "Boy, you are very vigilant. Are you the famous magic sword killing God recently?" More than twenty people gathered around, "you killed so many people. If you get your head, it will be more useful than all heads. Of course, we want your head and your sword. " "Oh!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. If you want his head, you have to kill it! If he wants to live well, he can only kill the people who want him to die. The sword light was diffuse and blood gushed. After a bloody battle, Fang Haotiancheng became the last survivor. Of course, he made another windfall. Along the way, he felt that everything he got was about to make up for the money he spent on the water source building. However, the end of this bloody battle does not mean that Fang Haotian''s battle is over. A man in black appeared in the void. He looked down at Fang Haotian. His eyes were cold and his killing intention was not disguised, just like a demon God. Fang Haotian''s heart was dark. He couldn''t perceive his existence in advance. He didn''t know his existence until the other party appeared now. Moreover, the power revealed from the other party''s obscure breath was definitely the level of the dominant environment, but he couldn''t judge which level the other party was in the dominant environment. Fang Haotian has seen many masters, among which he has gained the cultivation experience of the master of knife mania. It can be said that he is very familiar with the master environment. But now he can''t judge the cultivation level from the other party''s breath, so he has to attract Fang Haotian''s attention. The other side is very strong. Fang Haotian knows very well. But what? Since it''s against him, fight! Buzz! Without saying a word, Fang Haotian took the power of heaven and earth with nineteen soul swords, and the evil Qi twisted instantly and blasted the black robed man in the air. "Overestimate your strength!" When the man in black robe drank coldly, his robe blew out and suddenly burst into surging force. Bang Bang! The nineteen soul swords were all beaten and flew back to Fang Haotian after a big turn. "Boom!" As soon as the black robed hands turned over, a huge palm rolled with the magic Qi, and beat Fang Haotian with endless killing intention. Chapter 1085 "Hum!" Fang Hao Tian Nu hum waved his sword. Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed on the big palm. Boom! The big palm is broken. "The sword is good, and you really have the power comparable to the master." The black robed man was surprised. As soon as his wrist turned over, he had a big sword and cut it off. Cut ten million swords! Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and brandished his sword boldly. "Boom, boom!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand constantly collides with the sword light of the man in black robe, scattering all the cut sword light. "Hum!" The black robed man was dissolved, and his back color was suddenly ferocious. Boom! A sharp sword light cut through the sky and fell from the sky. Those people around felt frightened and trembled when they saw the sword. Some people could not help worrying about Fang Haotian. Anyone can see that the black robed man''s previous moves were only exploratory attacks, and this sword is the real strength performance. The snow-white sword light that cut the air came in front of me in an instant. After the sword light, the black robed man''s eyes were extremely cold. "This sword technique can''t kill me!" Fang Haotian picked up the sword, and the sword light collided with the sword light of the black robed man like a rising dragon. Peng! Hard hit hard, a loud explosion produces a visible shock wave, which impacts in all directions. "Ah..." Some guys who tried to sneak closer to watch the war immediately screamed and fled in panic. Several unlucky guys couldn''t escape and died from the sword Qi. "Yes!" Fang Haotian uttered a muffled hum and suddenly fell upside down, falling directly into the basin from a high place. When landing, the legs sink and sink to the knee position. However, as soon as his legs worked hard, all the earth and gravel collapsed and flew, and he stood on the flat ground. Hoo! The black robed man flashed in front of Fang Haotian. With a wave of his long sword, the violent sword light swept out again: "the first genius of Yinyue state is just like this." His sword is very fast, very fast. Fang Haotian didn''t speak, and his sword came out in a muffled voice. His sword was also very fast. "Dang Dang...!" The two sides instantly turned into an illusion and fought. The pace changes and the sword light interweaves. The black robed man is advancing step by step. His sword light is vast and powerful. His strength is no less than that of the master of Baiguang. Fortunately, Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and the soul cultivation is reaching the dominant territory, otherwise it is difficult to compete. But Fang Haotian is only able to resist and is forced to step back. Keep retreating. However, such an opponent is what Fang Haotian needs most. Although he has lost the wind, he doesn''t mean to let ChiYan fight. Whew, whew, whew. The speed of both sides'' sword is amazing, and the more they fight, the more intense they fight. Gradually, the spectators could only see that they became a terrible sword light, moving constantly and slowly into the center of the basin. Bang bang! Dang Dang! The low impact sound, the crisp impact sound, constantly resounded from the sword light. "Young man, you are still a little tender in front of me." The man in black scoffed, "but you can fight with me for so long in golden Wonderland, and you deserve your name as the first genius in silver moon state. Today I will kill you in front of so many people! " The black robed man''s words fell, his sword technique changed, and a more terrible attack broke out. Fang Haotian holds Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly, and all soul swords are displayed. The intensity of the battle between the two soared to a large level. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly changed, and his cultivation reached the level of the eight peaks of the golden fairyland in the battle. "Huh? Do you want to break through the nine fold in battle? " The man in the black robe was slightly surprised, and the sword in his hand suddenly sank. Bang! Fang Haotian was suddenly blasted out of the sword light, and his body hit the pile of chaotic stone forest behind him. Bang Bang! Riprap flying, rubble splashing. "Die!" The sword light of the black robed man fell from the sky. Before Fang Haotian could stand firm, he cut down and wanted to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. "Breakthrough!" Fang Haotian roared in his throat, and the magic Qi around him poured into his body. Breach! He really broke through! Under the strong pressure of the black robed man, he absorbed the evil Qi crazily, and Shengsheng broke through the nine levels of golden fairyland. With his explosive power at the time of breakthrough, he bravely waved his sword to meet the sword light falling from the sky. Boom! The terrible power expanded around and shattered all the stones within a radius of 300 meters. "Breakthrough will die!" The black robed man roared. As soon as the sword was lifted, a terrible sword light broke out again and stabbed him with the power of smashing the world. The sword light roared and instantly tore the air resistance to Fang Haotian''s face. "Block!" Fang Haotian uses the horizontal sword to block the sword light. Boom! The earth suddenly cracked, and the monstrous magic gas gushed out from under the ground and wrapped Fang Haotian. The next moment, Fang Haotian was brought to the ground by the magic gas. The black robed man stopped, flew into the air in a shocked manner, and looked at the magic Qi surging below and remained silent. But the people around are crazy. "The devil, it must be the devil. This must be the place where the devil fell. The wanhuan Tianluo gun should be right below." "Come on, come on." The people around shot at the monstrous evil gas like madmen. At this time, the man in black robe suddenly rose to the top of the void. When he looked at the place where the magic gas gushed like a bee, the corners of his mouth aroused a sneer under his mask. Boom! The evil spirit spewed again, and all people close to 500 meters were shrouded. Whoosh! The evil Qi suddenly retracted and all entered the ground in an instant. Then those who came later saw that the ground was restored as usual, and there was no sign of cracking at all. "This..." "How did this happen? Where did you go?" When everyone reached the place where the earth had cracked just now, they looked at the intact flat ground and were all silly. Under the ground, the evil spirit rolls, and the people involved fall into the dark world. So is Fang Haotian. But he didn''t panic. All he had was excitement. "What a strong evil spirit! There is really a demon emperor falling here. These magic Qi is estimated to be the magic Qi emitted by the demon emperor''s body. It''s terrible. I''ve been dead for so many years. There''s such a strong evil spirit. If I don''t die, it''s more terrible. Maybe I don''t dare to absorb refining easily. " He absorbed the evil spirit crazily in the falling. The magic gas here was hundreds of times stronger than the magic gas he had encountered before, and he felt a stronger breath than the master. When Fang Haotian landed on his legs, his cultivation improved a lot again. The internal organs injured by the last blow of the black robed man have recovered as before, and his state has never been better. "If I practice here, I will soon reach the master." Although Fang Haotian knew that this place might be the most dangerous place, now such a strong evil spirit is the best holy land for his cultivation. It''s faster to cultivate here than to speed up cultivation for a hundred times outside. Hoo Hoo! Fang Hao sat cross legged and greedy, just like a giant whale swallowing water, absorbing evil Qi into his body. His cultivation breath was rising with crazy refining. It is difficult for others to break through a heavy in golden Wonderland, but he breaks through easily. It takes decades or hundreds of years for others to really stabilize their accomplishments after breaking through a heavy, but it''s just a flash. It seems that in a short time, he will reach jiuzhong, the golden fairyland, and in a short time, he will reach the land of domination. He was gradually completely immersed in swallowing and refining magic Qi. As for safety, he doesn''t care at this time. He has asked ChiYan and sword soul to help him guard. He can''t waste time on such a good opportunity. He can''t guarantee how long this magic Qi can last and how long it can be absorbed by him. Time, little by little. Because there is no day and night change here, Fang Haotian can''t judge the time. At this time, he has no time to judge the time. Suck! All he knew was that he absorbed the evil spirit crazily, forgot the time and everything. Boom! Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked. Unconsciously, he broke through to the dominant territory. At the same time, his spiritual light flashed wildly and his eternal body was immortal. With the improvement of his cultivation level, he realized more than ten words at once. In this way, Fang Haotian''s Xuan soul cultivation reached the dominant state, and the eternal body was several times stronger at once. Suddenly, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and felt the danger. When he opened his eyes, he saw the magic Qi rolling and rushing in front of him. Soon, all the magic Qi disappeared. No, not disappear. The evil spirit did not disappear. It was the evil spirit that suddenly formed a huge body. This body gradually solidified and finally became a huge demon emperor, standing in front of Fang Haotian like a huge mountain. "Wanluo devil!" Fang Haotian was shocked. He had never seen the magic emperor, but when he saw the existence of the demon God like a huge mountain, his first reaction was that the magic gas in front of him was the magic emperor. "Boom!" The devil emperor of wanluo shook his arms and saw the howling of thousands of ferocious demons. "You are just the ghost of the devil!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, his left hand stretched out, and an invisible big hand spread away. "Capture!" The invisible hand directly grasps the demons evolved by these demonic Qi. The big hand shrank in an instant, and finally grabbed those demons and returned to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian swallowed it directly. "Wow!" There was a sudden cry of surprise in the nothingness around. Clearly can not see people, but Fang Hao naively and clearly heard the voice of surprise. Fang Haotian knows. Obviously, many people can see him at this time, but he can''t see anyone. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s soul sense scattered, but they all spread to tens of thousands of meters, and still got nothing. It''s weird. But Fang Haotian didn''t have much thought to think about others. His soul sensing power was withdrawn and his attention fell on the demon emperor in front of him. "Boom!" Seeing that Fang Haotian could devour his magic Qi directly, the magic emperor of wanluo suddenly stretched out his right hand. Magic Qi changes and evolves forever. When Fang Haotian''s head is reached, the hand of magic Qi has evolved into a real big hand. A big hand is like an angry hand. Boom! Take it down with big hands. The sky is falling apart and the earth is falling apart. The devil''s Qi is violent. It''s going to tear Fang Haotian apart! Chapter 1086 The huge palm grabbed it, and the magic Qi in the palm rolled violently, forming a huge vortex. The vortex rolled, almost destroyed, fierce and powerful. The devil is the devil. This is the real devil. Even if he died for many years, the strength of the remnant soul agglutination is so terrible. Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power enveloped his big hand and sensed all magical changes. Once he realized some profound meanings of martial arts. The demon emperor is equivalent to the existence of the Human Immortal Emperor. Although wanluo demon emperor is now a remnant soul, his strength can not be compared with his life, and his power can not reach the real imperial realm, but his hand is the real imperial realm. Boom! Although Fang Haotian fought hard to resist, he flew hundreds of meters upside down with one hand. His face was pale, his hair was disheveled, and his "poof" mouthful of blood gushed wildly. Although the power of wanluo magic emperor''s action is less than the level of the Empire, it is still very powerful. It is stronger than any master Fang Haotian has fought, and stronger than the good black robed masters who forced him here. Fang Haotian was injured by a hard answer. Fang Haotian had to accept the move just now, because under the big hand, he could not avoid it. He had no choice but to carry it. "Yes, I''m always satisfied with the mail you sent me this time." Looking down at Fang Haotian, Emperor wanluo was like looking at an ant, "carry me hard, my body is not broken, and I am qualified to use it." Whoosh! The body of wanluo magic emperor suddenly exploded, and then turned into rolling magic gas and rushed to Fang Haotian. "Want to take me?" Fang Haotian''s face changed. He suddenly realized that it was not a coincidence that he was driven here, but that the black robed master deliberately sent him here. Fang Haotian would not be afraid if another strong man took Fang Haotian away, but now he is a demon emperor. Even the remnant soul is terrible. Because the realm of the demon emperor is too high! "Master!" Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he wanted to devour the ghost of wanluo demon emperor, he couldn''t let all his ghost enter his soul. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was slightly shocked. Boom! The terrible sword burst out and swept out. "You... This is not your power!" The magic emperor of wanluo screamed. The magic Qi he controlled was cut by the sword light and turned into magic Qi of different sizes. "Lord wanluo, if you are still alive, I may die today." Fang Haotian saw that the soul of the sword was really brave and invincible, and his spirit was greatly boosted¡° But you are just a remnant soul. You will become the food for my powerful soul! " Fang Haotian''s soul force urged him out. He grabbed a mass of magic Qi with a big hand and swallowed it directly. Soon, the magic emperor of wanluo was angry and shocked and shouted, "you, how dare you dare to refine my soul?" Fang Haotian remained silent. The ghost of the demon emperor is really powerful. The soul power contained in a mass of magic Qi is less than one thousandth of that of the ghost, but Fang Haotian''s refining is still stronger than any soul power before. "The devil is the devil." In Fang Haotian''s refining, not only did he improve his soul power significantly, but also he gained some soul memories of the demon emperor. The profound meaning of Emperor Wu contained in it was an eye opener for the knowledgeable Fang Haotian. This is the martial arts of the demon world, which is different from the martial arts of the fairy world. Fang Haotian felt that he suddenly opened another door of the martial arts and saw different worlds. After Fang Haotian refined a mass of magic gas, the magic emperor wanluo had gathered again and killed him angrily. This time he gathered a big gun. Boom! The big gun instantly turned into an illusion. Between the gun tips, the naked eye could vaguely see a silk thread formed by the moving track. Countless gun shadows, countless silk threads. Like a drizzle, it is connected into a silk thread. Each silk thread is like a handful that is hard to match in the world, revealing that people can''t help but give birth to the domineering heart of submission. This is an extremely overbearing shot. The magic emperor wanluo is good at using guns. Although he doesn''t hold the magic Tianluo gun, he is just a magic gas gun, but the shooting method is still terrible. If Fang Haotian is allowed to resist with his own strength, it is estimated that there is no second possibility of survival except hiding in the divine tripod of creation. Boom! Under the control of the sword soul, the Chixiao Yanlong sword erupted again. Then the big gun condensed by the wanluo magic emperor was scattered and the body was exploded. "Come again." Fang Haotian made a quick decision and swallowed part of the soul power of wanluo magic emperor. "Wanluo magic emperor, it''s your biggest mistake for you to bring me here. Your remnant soul is delusional to seize, give up and resurrect and linger for countless years. In fact, it''s destined to wait for me to come in and complete it for me." Fang Haotian is now guarded by the sword soul. He doesn''t have to worry about the wanluo demon emperor. He refined quickly again. "Cool!" Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is increasing rapidly. "Damn it." The face of wanluo devil emperor was twisted. He felt the crisis. Fang Haotian''s sword was so terrible that he couldn''t compete with his realm. Chixiao Yanlong sword constantly kills, and Fang Haotian constantly takes the opportunity to devour and refine the soul power of wanluo demon emperor. One day, two days, three days... There is no day, night or time here, but Fang Haotian thought that one day passed and estimated that it would take him at least eight months to refine all the remnant souls of wanluo demon emperor. What makes Fang Haotian happy most is the soul memory of wanluo demon emperor. Although he is a remnant soul and his soul memory is not complete, he has a lot of understanding of many martial arts in the demon world. Such a huge soul memory, he needs time to digest. He now knows that this is the space of the magic house of the magic emperor wanluo. "It''s good here. Anyway, I have time. I''ll completely digest the martial arts of wanluo demon emperor here and then go out." Fang Haotian sat down and began to understand the martial arts of wanluo demon emperor. The most powerful thing about wanluo devil is his marksmanship, which is an extremely overbearing marksmanship. Of course, the other martial arts of wanluo magic emperor are also quite rebellious. Fang Haotian can feel his own realm rising madly every time he integrates into his martial arts. "Wow!" With Fang Haotian''s continuous understanding, his realm, strength and accomplishments are constantly improving. "Dao Huo!" Fang Haotian suddenly had a clear understanding. He suddenly integrated the purple mirage flame into his body. In a moment, his body was bright. It''s not that his body is really burning and emitting light. This is a feeling that his martial arts are blooming. It seems that an unprecedented change has taken place after Yiwu Dao has been continuously integrated into the martial Dao of wanluo magic emperor, which is a brand-new combination of immortals and demons. The fire began as a light of fire, and finally bloomed slowly, surrounded by circles and layers. Each circle is a powerful martial art. The circle is surrounded without distinction between you and me, forming a martial art of the whole. During continuous enlightenment, Fang Haotian''s accomplishments accumulated at an amazing speed, became more and more vigorous, and finally reached a bottleneck. But Fang Haotian felt that the bottleneck was a very fragile door. As long as he could break through the door, he could see another higher-level world. He reached the nine summit of the golden Wonderland, but the demons in his body had not disappeared completely, because that was the essence of devil''s soul. "Refining!" Fang Haotian urged. "Boom!" The last essence of demon''s soul suddenly formed a huge long gun, and suddenly burst into Fang Haotian''s soul. "What a cunning devil." Fang Haotian was startled. He thought he had completely refined the ghost of the demon emperor, but now he found that the other party had left a hand and cheated him. When he was relaxed, he launched the most terrible blow. "Hum, in your current state, you can''t help me." Fang Hao was cold. Suddenly, a huge shadow of Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in the depths of his soul, boldly welcoming him. Buzz! The boulder exploded. Fang Haotian felt a concussion in his mind. If it were someone else, he would suddenly become an idiot. The last blow of the demon emperor''s ghost was really scary. But Fang Haotian supported it. "I''m not reconciled..." The demon emperor wanluo howled miserably. He failed at one blow and had no chance to turn over. Fang Haotian took the opportunity to refine him. This time it was really refined. After refining the essence, Fang Haotian gained more essence of martial arts. "OK." Fang Haotian took the opportunity to work hard and refine crazily. Buzz! Fang Haotian felt a sudden change in his body. He knocked open the door and saw a golden ladder leading to the void. And he stood on the first step of the golden ladder. "I finally reached the master. This is the master ladder." He stepped up and tried to walk up. One step is a hundred steps. Buzz! His cultivation went to another level. He has now entered the dual realm of domination. He suddenly felt great pressure, like a huge mountain. He tried to move up again, but he couldn''t move up any more. Although the realm of demon''s soul is still very high, the essence of raising the spirit of him is not much. In the end, it is only to let Fang Haotian reach the master''s boundary. But it''s amazing! If Fang Haotian goes out now and those who know him know that he has reached the dominant territory Erzhong so soon, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of shock method it will be. Maybe even the ancestor of Mengshan will be scared out of his teeth when he knows it. The progress is too fast. This can only say that Fang Haotian''s luck is really against the sky. There are many geniuses in the world, but it is reasonable to say that no matter how powerful geniuses are, their cultivation and progress will only be at a low level. When they reach the golden fairyland, they will accumulate step by step, just a little faster than others. However, Fang Haotian is different. His progress does not seem to be affected by his cultivation realm, and his luck seems to be more rebellious. At the low level, Fang Haotian made great progress. Now at this level, progress is still so rapid. If he continues like this, it is estimated that he will be the same when he arrives at the Immortal Emperor. "I''m in control." Fang Haotian calmed down. A few years later, his cultivation was completely stable. But he still didn''t mean to leave. He was constantly integrating martial arts. The fire increased circle after circle. "Soul seal fusion!" Fang Haotian suddenly fused the soul seal based on Taoist fire. Time is minute by minute, one day, one month, one year, ten years, twenty years have passed "Buzz!" The soul seal changes constantly, and finally all the soul seals melt into one soul seal. Chapter 1087 Boom! As soon as this soul seal was formed, Fang Haotian felt that there was a surge of heaven and earth energy different from immortal Qi coming to him. This is not immortality, but soul power. It has always been thought that there are only two ways to improve Fang Haotian''s soul power: one is to refine the soul power of others, and the other is to constantly strengthen his own willpower. Now he can absorb the invisible soul force like inhaling, which is tantamount to opening a new door and finding a new world in the cultivation of soul martial arts. "Originally, there is also soul power in the energy of heaven and earth, but I couldn''t absorb it directly before." Fang Haotian''s face couldn''t help showing excitement, "now I can directly absorb the soul power, and my soul martial arts progress is faster." However, he also knows that the soul seal he has successfully fused is still in a simple stage, which has produced some mysteries that are difficult for him to understand now. However, the line shows that this soul seal has become his strongest means, which is more terrible than the sword of heaven and earth. He estimates that the three masters of the territory are killed by his soul seal at one fell swoop. And his real combat power has been improved. I don''t know how many times. He is confident now. He is not afraid to meet the black robed master again. Even if he can''t kill the other party, he has enough strength to draw with the other party. But he won''t get carried away. There is still a gap between Fang Haotian and those at the top of the dominating level, such as Baiguang dominator, ChiYan dominator and Ji Bo. But now this gap has been shortened by a big distance. "This seal still has great potential for improvement. Now I don''t know how far its potential can reach, but it is undoubtedly terrible." Fang Haotian realized secretly, "I have a feeling that the potential of this seal can at least reach the level of killing Immortal Emperor. In that case, let''s call it the imperial seal for the time being. " ¡­¡­ After that, Fang Haotian devoted himself to counting. While cultivating Xuanwu and soul martial arts, he continued to understand the martial arts of wanluo magic emperor, integrate into one martial arts, and continue to understand the seal of the emperor. His Dharma phase WuJie body also continued to speed up the time to help him, and his Dharma phase WuJie body cultivation gradually approached his own self. I believe it will not be long before he can synchronize with his self. At that time, he will be Fang Haotian at the two dominant levels. Time passes day by day. It is estimated that in a hundred years or so, Fang Haotian has completely digested the benefits obtained from wanluo magic emperor, and it is useless to stay here. His Xuanwu cultivation has also broken through again in these 100 years. Now he has reached the triple of the dominant territory, and his soul cultivation has officially reached the quintuple of the dominant territory. He constantly integrated martial arts and understood soul seal. He finally formed three killing moves. The most powerful move is the soul weapon: cutting down the emperor''s seal. The second is the ultimate sword move of his Kendo: Heaven and earth sword. The third is that he fully understood the ten thousand magic Tianluo shooting method, finally integrated into his own martial arts, and then integrated in the form of one martial arts, forming the most suitable shooting method for him: ten thousand magic Tianluo. Vader seal! Kun Yijian! Wanhuan Tianluo! At this point, Fang Haotian learned all by himself and combined the ultimate three moves with one martial arts. "It''s time to go out!" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked at the void. Buzz! Void concussion, world change, the last black relic ball. In fact, it can also be called magic holy relic. "This, this..." "We''re out." "He saved us." "Hum, he didn''t save us. Everything of the magic emperor was taken away by the guy." "He''s great. Let''s go." The magic holy relic was collected, and the strong men who had been sucked in by the magic emperor were released. In fact, they were lucky. The ten thousand magic emperor wanted to refine them into puppets, but he was defeated by Fang Haotian before he had time, so that they escaped a bad luck. These people escaped, some were grateful, others were jealous. People''s hearts are difficult to control. "Here comes the gun!" Fang Haotian suddenly stretched out his hand. Boom! Less than 100 meters, a white light suddenly flew from under the ground. In an instant, a long white gun with a length of 100 feet was suspended in the air. "Wanhuan Tianluo gun!" Some people exclaimed, others shouted excitedly. Some people don''t want to rob Fang Haotian because they are grateful to Fang Haotian for saving their lives. Some people are afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength and dare not move. Others are dazzled by greed. "Die!" Fang Hao''s mind moved and the emperor''s seal came out. Boom! The void surged, and then a handprint appeared in the shape of vacuum, as if the void had been torn open. The Vatican seal fell. Bang Bang! The people who rushed to the wanhuan Tianluo gun were suddenly smashed and flew, just like a huge stone was smashed. Those people were pieces of broken and splashed rubble. Wanhuan Tianluo gun fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. Then Chixiao Yanlong sword also appeared. The wanhuan Tianluo gun suddenly changed into a long dragon and wound around the Chixiao Yanlong sword. It looks like a dragon is carved on the body of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Fang Hao felt the change of Chixiao Yanlong sword on Tianma. It is estimated that he does not need to be deliberately urged. He can reach the level of domination with one sword. "OK." Fang Haotian bounced up, shot into the void in awe, and disappeared in an instant. "He is already the master..." Everyone was helpless. No one dared to catch up and grab the wanhuan Tianluo gun. A secluded cave thousands of miles away. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell from the sky and fell in front of the cave. This cave is in the middle of a hanging wall. It is not a natural cave, but a cave opened up by powerful means. As soon as Fang Haotian landed, a dark shadow floated out. This person is the black robed master who killed Fang Haotian and forced Fang Haotian into the magic holy relic of wanluo magic emperor. At this time, he did not cover his face. He was a middle-aged man with a white face and cold eyes. As soon as the black robed master came out, he bowed to Fang Haotian: "Congratulations, Lord.", He opened this humble temporary cave here to wait for the birth of Fang Hao Tian Tian, who was successfully defeated by the magic emperor wanluo. Fang Haotian looked at the master of the black robe with a smile and said, "Zhang Jiu, you don''t need to give me such a big gift." The name of the black robed master was very common. He was shocked and looked up in horror: "you, are you Fang Haotian?", If Fang Haotian in front of him is Fang Haotian who won and gave up successfully by wanluo magic emperor, he won''t call him his name, but nine slaves. Now Fang Haotian didn''t call him that. Zhang Jiu knew at once that Fang Haotian in front of him was not Fang Haotian after wanluo demon emperor took away. Fang Haotian nodded: "yes, let you down. The magic emperor wanluo failed to win and give up, and everything belongs to me.", With that, Fang Haotian turned his wrist and showed his magic Tianluo gun. The wanhuan Tianluo gun is just wrapped around the Chixiao Yanlong sword. If Fang Haotian wants to, he can light the wanhuan Tianluo gun alone at any time. "Impossible." Zhang Jiu roared, "my Lord is invincible. The emperor exists. How can he fail?" "Everything is possible." Fang Haotian raised his gun, "now I give you a chance to live and choose to surrender to me." "Dream." Zhang Jiu roared, and the big sword appeared, killing Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian now is different from Fang Haotian before. I don''t know how many times his strength has been stronger. Before Fang Haotian faced Zhang Dao, he had to fight and resist with all his strength. But now Fang Haotian''s cultivation is not as good as Zhang Jiu, but his combat power is more than Zhang Jiu. Boom! Fang Haotian waved the wanhuan Tianluo gun in his hand. Wanhuan Tianluo! The world seems to have suddenly become a world of guns. Zhang Jiu''s face changed dramatically and waved his sword. Bang Bang! After ten breaths, Zhang Jiu was shocked. The sword light disappeared and the gun shadow disappeared. The wanhuan Tianluo gun in Fang Haotian''s hand stabbed Zhang Jiu in the chest. "Surrender to life, not to death." Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Zhang Jiu looked down at the long gun passing through his chest and felt the terrible power hidden from the gun. He knew that he had failed miserably. "I submit." Zhang Jiu said, "since you have everything from the emperor, it''s nothing for me to submit to you." "But I don''t believe you. You need to sign a soul contract with me." Fang Haotian said, "but I will keep your mind. In other words, you remain the same except for your loyalty to me. " Of course, Zhang Jiu knew what the soul contract represented. After some struggle, he had no choice but to sigh gently: "I do." Fang Haotian pointed it out. Zhang Jiu didn''t resist because he had to die if he resisted. After signing the soul contract with Zhang Jiu, Fang Haotian pulls out the gun. Zhang Jiuyi sat on the ground. He is a powerful master. Although Fang Haotian has reservations about his long gun, Zhang Jiu has his own way to save himself. Without help, Fang Haotian walked into the cave and sat down cross legged. Three months later, Fang Haotian woke up from the retreat. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Jiu standing respectfully beside him. Zhang Jiu''s injury has healed and the whole person has recovered as before. Whoosh! ChiYan flew out. Fang Haotian got up and said, "Zhang Jiu, let''s go to the Ten Drum Tower. I want the Ten Drum Tower to be in my hands.", Zhang Jiu signed a soul contract with him, which means that Fang Haotian completely controls Zhang Jiu''s soul, so everything about Zhang Jiu has been known to him. Zhang Jiu is one of the owners of the Ten Drum Tower. Ten Drum Towers are ten towers. Every floor has a landlord. Zhang Jiu is one of the building owners. The power of the ten building owners is the same. They have equal strength and disagree with each other. They have competition. They all want to defeat other building owners and make themselves the general building owner of the Ten Drum Tower. The killers sent by Zhang Jiu to die are those who Zhang Jiu can''t fully control, or are controlled by other building owners. Fang Haotian is here to control the other nine owners of the Ten Drum Tower. He has seen the assassination of the Ten Drum Tower. Although the Ten Drum Tower can''t help him, Fang Haotian knows that the Ten Drum Tower is really powerful. Those killers are everywhere. He wants to master this terrible power in his hands. Whoosh! Zhang Jiu leads the way. Fang Haotian and ChiYan follow behind. The three shadows continue to disappear and go to the place where the Ten Drum Tower is located. The Ten Drum Tower is at sea. The tenth floor is actually ten islands, one on the first floor. "Master." Zhang Jiu suggested to Fang Haotian: "the most powerful of our tenth floor owners is the eighth floor owner Wan Liding. Subdue him first, and the rest of the building owners will be easy to do." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded. Whoosh! The three people, like streamers and startling rainbow, fell directly on the island where the eighth floor was located. Chapter 1088 "Zhang Jiu, you sold the Ten Drum Tower!" Wan Liding roared. Wan Liding is a cold old man. When Fang Haotian fell into the island, Wan Liding appeared with people for the first time. In his roar, a powerful force rolled out. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. Wanhuan Tianluo gun turns into a dragon again and wraps around Chixiao Yanlong sword. The power of a sword is several times stronger than Fang Haotian''s defeat of Zhang Jiu. Wan Liding''s strength is only a line higher than Zhang Jiu''s. although he is strong and the power of the cruel tooth stick in his hand is amazing, it is difficult to compete with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was seriously injured when he met him face to face. When Wan Liding''s men rushed up, Zhang Jiu and ChiYan stopped them. Fang Haotian stood in front of Wan Liding, who was seriously injured, and said frankly that Wan Liding would sign a soul contract with him and submit to him, otherwise there would be no amnesty! Wan Liding finally knew why Zhang Jiu betrayed the Ten Drum Tower, and must have been forced to sign the soul contract. "You can choose to die." Fang Hao said: "but if you choose to live and submit to me, your men will have a chance to live. Otherwise, if I kill you, I will kill all the people on your floor. " "I submit." Wan Liding knew he was powerless to resist and made the same choice as Zhang Jiu. Fang Haotian pointed out and signed a soul contract with Wan Liding. After successfully collecting Wan Liding, Fang Haotian asked Zhang Jiu to take him to the next floor without waiting for WAN Liding''s injury to recover. Wan Liding is the most powerful of the ten building owners. All of them were defeated by Fang Haotian, and the other eight building owners are not Fang Haotian''s opponents. But there were also two building owners who would rather die than accept it. Fang Haotian killed them and destroyed the people on the two floors. The Ten Drum Tower has actually become the eight Drum Tower, but it is still the Ten Drum Tower. Fang Haotian is now the general owner of the Ten Drum Tower, but this is limited to the interior of the Ten Drum Tower. It is strictly prohibited to declare it to the outside. In other words, Fang Haotian became the mysterious controller behind the Ten Drum Tower. After the Ten Drum Tower is completed, Fang Haotian leaves with ChiYan. He didn''t take Zhang Jiu with him because Zhang Jiu still had important things to do. "Who is that woman?" Fang Haotian learned from Zhang Jiu about a mysterious woman who was hostile to him. Zhang Jiu doesn''t know who this woman is. He knows that there are powerful people behind her, or a very powerful dark force. He thought about this question many times, but he couldn''t think of who the woman was and what the powerful dark force was. Fang Haotian didn''t take Zhang Jiu with him. He just wanted Zhang Jiu to continue to approach the woman. He hoped Zhang Jiu could find out something. As for the connection between Fang Haotian and the Ten Drum Tower, the Ten Drum Tower has its own secret method. If Fang Haotian needs to use the Ten Drum Tower, no matter where others are, he can call it at any time. After controlling the Ten Drum Tower, Fang Hao was surprised by the strength of the Ten Drum Tower. The strength of the Ten Drum Tower lies not in the number of powerful people he exists in, but in the number. It can be said that the Ten Drum Tower is all over the fairyland. Also, there are so many ten masters in the Ten Drum Tower, which is really not many forces comparable to it in the fairy world. Among those forces that claim to be among the top ten in the fairy world, individual forces may not have so many masters. Like a hundred light master, a master can hold up a powerful chemical valve. If the ten owners of the Ten Drum Tower are not intriguing and disperse the strength of the tenth floor, the strength is definitely more terrible. Now I go to the second floor, and the remaining eighth floor is controlled by Fang Haotian, and it is already a kind of integration with the highest intensity. There is no intrigue on the eighth floor, and they are loyal to each other Haotian. Its strength has far exceeded the previous period of coexistence of the tenth floor. Of course, in terms of dominance, there is no shortage. Plus Fang Haotian and ChiYan, the Ten Drum Tower is still ten masters, and the strength of the ten masters is stronger than before because of Fang Haotian and ChiYan. Therefore, Fang Haotian is also very excited to support and control such a powerful force. As for the mysterious woman and the dark forces, Fang Haotian couldn''t think of it, and he could only press at the bottom of his heart until Zhang Jiu got something. A year later, Fang Haotian arrived at the imperial court. Imperial court, then imperial city. Fang Haotian had seen the city of Lehe mansion and the grandeur of magic moon city, so he imagined that the imperial city was more magnificent than those he had seen. However, when he saw the Imperial City, he knew that his imagination was still small. Magic moon city is not as good as one ten thousandth of the imperial city. Even one in ten thousand, the imperial city is really big. In other words, the imperial city is at least as big as 10000 magic moon cities. Ten thousand! "Master, do you see the highest monument in the center of the city?" ChiYan said, "it''s not a monument, it''s a palace, but we are too far away now and look like a monument. That palace is the real imperial court. The demon Immortal Emperor lives in it. " Fang Hao was so excited that he finally came to the imperial court. "If Yanbing can see such a magnificent city, they will be very excited. Well, if they can see me participate in the imperial court war, they will be happier..." Fang Haotian suddenly had such an idea in his heart. He has always been concerned about his wife and children in Hongwu world. At this moment, this concern suddenly becomes very strong. "Go back and bring them." Fang Haotian suddenly made a decision. "ChiYan." Fang Haotian said, "it''s still a long time before the imperial court war. I suddenly want to go back to Hongwu world. I want to bring my wife and children here. You stay in the imperial city and wait for me." ChiYan Dang promised: "the little one first finds a good place in the city and waits for the mistress to come." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, then flashed away from the imperial city. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the imperial city. I don''t know how many strong people exist. Fang Haotian didn''t want to get into unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t tear the void near the imperial city. He has reached the dominant territory and mastered many means of the ten thousand magic emperor. He has the ability to tear the void back to the Hongwu world, and has a grasp of at least 80%. Stay away from the imperial city. "I''m going back." Fang Haotian was excited. "Tear!" Fang Haotian tore things with his hands, and then an illusory crack appeared in front of him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed into the crack and disappeared in a flash. ¡­¡­ Chaotic Valley, Wujun town. At noon, the sun was burning. A few cotton like clouds floated in the blue sky. In the courtyard of the Fang family, a group of teenagers were waving their fists and cheering every time they played. Now the Fang family was the largest family in chaotic Valley town more than 100 years ago. Some people say it is the largest family in the whole Yuanwu county. In terms of family details, the Fang family is still not as good as the original big families, but there is no way. The Fang family has a Fang Haotian. Now the top ten families in the whole Yuanwu County, as well as the prefectural palace and Yuanwu gate, are closely related to the Fang family. In particular, the Tang family, Rong family and Xu family are like brothers with the Fang family. The tuobo family and the Mei family, the second largest family in the mixed Valley town, are the loyal families of the Fang family. Together, the three families firmly control the chaotic Valley town. However, the Fang family in chaotic Valley town is a branch of the Fang family. Although its strength has far exceeded that of Qingyuan City, they still regard that Fang family in Qingyuan City as the general family. In chaotic Valley town, the current owner, Fang Jingyu, took over as the owner only 30 years ago. He is now the peak of Yuanyang realm. He is known as the most promising existence of heaven and man. He is also known as another peerless genius of the Fang family after Fang Haotian. With his strength, since Ren xiaocang broke through heaven and man and left with Tuo Tuo Liuyun 70 years ago, Fang Jingyu has become the first strong man in chaotic Valley town and one of the top ten strong men in the whole Yuanwu county. However, people like Fang Jingyu are sitting in the hall with a heavy face today, holding the invitation in their hands like holding a huge stone. "Home owner." A middle-aged man came in and said, "Hengxing chamber of Commerce has sent another message. If the owner doesn''t attend the meeting again, they will completely stop business with us, and then send a message that they will exert some force pressure on our Fang family. Master, would you like to talk to the king and the Tang family about this? Although the Henghui chamber of commerce is strong, it is impossible to defeat the whole Yuanwu county. " Fang Jingyu shook his head, waved his hand and said, "go out first and close the door. I want to be alone." The middle-aged man withdrew from the hall and closed the door. Fang Jingyu sighed gently. Now only he knows about the Fang family. In this month, all the powerful forces that have made friends with the Fang family, such as the prefectural palace, the top ten families and the Yuan Wu clan, were challenged by a strong man. As a result, none of them was their opponent. The strong man is the one sent by Hengxing chamber of Commerce. Now all the top figures in Yuanwu County feel bad and feel that a huge hand is enveloping the whole Yuanwu county. This giant hand is the Hengxing chamber of Commerce, a powerful chamber of commerce that has suddenly risen in recent years. Fang Jingyu didn''t go and delayed the appointment to the Hengxing chamber of Commerce. In fact, he was waiting for the news from the king of the county. Let''s put it this way. It''s not just Fang Jingyu, Tang family, Xujia and other families, as well as those in power of top forces such as yuan Wumen, who are waiting for the news of the king of the county. Everyone felt the strength of Hengxing chamber of Commerce, and also saw the ambitious ambition of Hengxing chamber of Commerce to unify Yuanwu County, so there had been a secret communication for a long time. Finally, the county Lord decided to ask the imperial court for help, hoping that the imperial court could send someone to enter Yuanwu county. I''m waiting for news from the imperial court now. However, the pressure of Hengxing chamber of commerce is getting closer and closer, and there is not much time for the Fang family. "If only uncle Fang were here." Fang Jingyu couldn''t help sighing, "although everyone said I was the first genius after uncle Fang, I was far from Uncle Fang. I think uncle Fang was already a man of the moment in the whole Yuanwu county when he was a teenager..." A voice suddenly sounded. "Don''t belittle yourself." The figure suddenly appeared and stood beside Fang Jingyu. "Who?" Fang Jingyu''s face continued to change. With his accomplishments, he was sneaked into Fang''s house and appeared in the hall. He couldn''t notice it in advance. It really surprised him. "I should be what you call uncle Fang." The person who appeared was Fang Haotian who came back from the fairyland. Chapter 1089 "Uncle Fang?" When Fang Jingyu heard this, the whole person jumped up and felt shocked, such as Haotian''s sudden appearance. Fang Haotian smiled at Fang Jingyu. Now Fang Haotian is really old, but his appearance is still in his early twenties. He looks much younger than Ke Nian''s face Fang Jingyu. Fang Jingyu naturally won''t easily believe Fang Haotian''s words, so when he jumped up, his breath surged and shot at any time. But when he saw as like as two peas, Fang Haotian was in a state of being, and the face was exactly the same as the portrait that Fang had always preserved. Moreover, Fang Jingyu found that the young man in front of him was as young as the legendary Fang Shuzu, but it gave people a deep and unfathomable feeling. "You, are you really uncle Fang?" Fang Jingyu''s voice began to tremble. "Buzz!" Fang Jing Yu felt a shock in his mind. A lot of martial arts were imprinted on his mind. Some of them had some martial arts essences that he could not comprehend until now. There were also some new but exquisite and brilliant martial arts that he could not imagine. When Fang Jingyu calmed down, Fang Haotian sat down and said, "go to the meeting tomorrow. Since I met you, you''ll solve the trouble." "Uncle Fang!" Fang Jingyu knelt down. He was sure that the young man in front of him was really the legendary uncle Fang. As like as two peas in Fang Shuzu''s portrait, and with so many great minds, he would teach so many people who gave him great martial arts. Who else could be Fang Shuzu? Fang Jingyu was also a figure who reached the peak of Yuanyang. He knew how important Fang Haotian''s biography was. He believed that he could achieve heaven and man in less than three years. Fang Haotian said, "get up, don''t be so polite. When I came in just now, I heard you mention the Hengxing chamber of Commerce. It seems to be a big trouble. Get up and tell me what''s going on. " As soon as his voice fell, Fang Jingyu found that he was sitting back uncontrollably, just opposite Fang Haotian. Such a means is an immortal. Fang Jingyu knew that the legendary uncle was stronger than expected. With him back, the disaster of Hengxing was not enough. Fang Jingyu tells the story of Hengxing chamber of Commerce. "Wolf ambition." Fang Haotian only said four words and got up and walked towards the door. Fang Jingyu was stunned. He followed his spirit and got up to keep up. When Fang Jingyu and Fang Haotian appeared in the Fang family courtyard together, the Fang family children who were practicing martial arts in the courtyard looked at Fang Haotian curiously and wondered who this person was. It was a middle-aged man in the Fang family who taught boxing. Naturally, he was not from Fang Haotian''s era, but he was lucky to have seen Fang Haotian''s portrait. He stared at Fang Haotian, his body trembling with increasing excitement. "Uncle!" The middle-aged man suddenly knelt down and shouted. With this roar, he did his best. It seemed that it was not enough to express his inner excitement. "Uncle?" The teenagers were stunned. However, the middle-aged man''s roar startled everyone in the Fang family. When the Fang family came out and saw Fang Haotian with Fang Jingyu, people who didn''t know Fang Haotian were surprised. Is this young man an uncle? Which uncle? And several old people, whose accomplishments had reached Yuanyang, ran over excitedly. "Little, little tomb Lord?" These old people were the Fang family who survived by chance and knew Fang Haotian. "Fang Biao, Fang Shuiming, Fang Bei..." Fang Haotian smiled and called out the names of the old people one by one. In fact, he already knew that these old people were here, and he regretted that those elders of the Fang family in Qingyuan City were not here. Some of them should have died and some might go back to the Fang family in Qingyuan City. Song Zhiming ordered several people to follow the old people of the Fang family to the Fang family in Qingyuan City. For the Fang family, especially those who were originally the Fang family in Qingyuan City, the Fang family in Qingyuan City is the real Fang family. No matter how developed and powerful, the Fang family in chaotic Valley town can only be a branch. "It''s really the master of Shao family, it''s really Shaozhong!" The old men were agitated. The rest were shocked, and then everyone was excited. It is difficult for these respected old people in the family to call them the little master. That is the pride of the Fang family, the legend of the Fang family and the legend of the whole Yuanwu county. "Uncle!" The Fang family knelt down. "Now that you''re all out, I''ll give you a gift!" Fang Hao''s heavenly mind moved slightly, and his divine mind shrouded out. Everyone in the Fang family has a set of brilliant cultivation skills and a set of powerful martial arts in their mind. Then Fang Haotian suddenly rolled his hand and took Fang Jingyu to the void and disappeared in a flash. "Uncle!" The Fang family knelt down and shouted. Above the void, Fang Hao said to heaven, "let''s go to the meeting." "Yes." Fang Jingyu was very calm now and pointed to a big villa below: "that''s where the president of the branch of Hengxing chamber of Commerce lives." "OK." Fang Haotian and Fang Jingyu appeared in the middle of the big villa in the next moment. Some people in the hospital were walking around and were shocked to see Fang Haotian and Fang Jingyu suddenly appear. Fang Jingyu said to the people in the hospital, "tell ouzhan that Fang Jingyu, the owner of the Fang family, is coming to the meeting." The faces of those people changed, and some of them left quickly. After a while, an old man who looked like a manager flashed to Fang Haotian and Fang Jingyu. When they came to Fang Haotian and Fang Jingyu, they looked a little proud and said, "president, please." Fang Jingyu and Fang Haotian are about to move forward. The manager stopped and said coldly, "master Fang, we only see you.", It means Fang Haotian can''t follow. Fang Jingyu said coldly, "in that case, ask your president to see me by himself.", Now with Fang Haotian''s support, Fang Jingyu doesn''t pay attention to the people of Hengxing chamber of Commerce. "Huh?" The manager''s face was suddenly cold, and his body immediately surged with a fierce breath, with a hidden surge of black fog. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This black fog was not the magic Qi he was familiar with, but a dark power he had never seen. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, while the manager screamed and flew around. He didn''t get up for a long time. "Just wait for me outside." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in Fang Jingyu''s ear. He entered a hall. There was a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes sitting high in the hall. When he saw Fang Haotian coming in, he looked slightly stunned: "who are you?" "The man who killed you." Fang Haotian smiled and walked, and then he stood in front of the middle-aged man. "Boom!" A strange smell broke out on the middle-aged man, and there was a surge of black fog. Like the manager, it was a dark force. Then before the middle-aged man came out, he suddenly left his seat and knelt down. After a while, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed slightly, "whoosh", and he left the hall. The middle-aged man fell to the ground and died. Fang Haotian appeared beside Fang Jingyu, and then his soul sensing power dispersed. Everyone with dark smell in the yard was killed, including the manager just then. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian flies up. Fang Jingyu hurriedly followed. Shortly after they left, the hospital was full of exclamations. Fang Haotian didn''t go back to Fang''s house with Fang Jingyu. He left some treasures to Fang Jingyu and left. , he went to tuobo''s house, then Mei''s house, and then he went to the deserted building. Some martial arts were given by those who practiced martial arts. Although he had sold many treasures before, they were all good things in the fairy world, and there were many worthless ones. But things that are not worth money in the fairy world are different in Hongwu world. Many of them are peerless treasures. As for the cultivation of martial arts or martial arts, Fang Haotian has learned so much that those who take their hands casually belong to the top existence in the Hongwu world. After meeting some old friends, Fang Hao went back to Yuanwu gate on Tianshun road. Yuanwu sect is stronger than before, but the sect leader has changed to a new one. Fang Qinglun, the original sect leader, successfully broke through heaven and man eight years ago and left. Fang Haotian didn''t disturb others. He met the new sect leader alone, left some things and practiced martial arts, and then left. From the new sect leader, Fang Haotian got something that made him happy. Kendo alliance still exists in Yuanwu sect, and it is also the most powerful among the disciples of Yuanwu sect. But those people who were in the same period with Fang Haotian, such as Tang Zha and others, successfully broke through to heaven and man and left. Fang Haotian was not surprised that they could break through the boundary of heaven and man. At the beginning, everyone in kendo League was a genius. After leaving Yuanwu gate, Fang Haotian went back to Fang''s house in Qingyuan City. The Fang family cheered. The Fang family, which is already the largest family in Qingyuan City, directly gave a banquet and congratulated the whole city. Fang Haotian naturally has feelings for each other''s family, because he met many acquaintances here. He regretted that he qiansha''s father and son were killed by Yufu decades ago, and qiansha gang was dissolved. However, the Fang family has sent people to avenge the Revenge of he qiansha and his son. The Fang family has killed all the people of that force. Fang Haotian stayed at Fang''s house for three days before leaving. After leaving Fang''s house, Fang Haotian went to Xu''s house, Rong''s house, Tang''s house, and finally to the county king city. In the county King City, Fang Haotian went to the Yanyun Gang first. Bailishang and Gu Donghu retired and traveled together. They haven''t returned to Yanyun gang for decades. Everyone thinks that they may also break through the territory of heaven and man and leave Yuanwu county. Now the leader of the Yanyun sect is Bai LiXiao. Zhu Yan is also alive. He is already the strongest of the Yanyun sect. When the couple saw Fang Haotian again, they were pleasantly surprised. After Fang Haotian left the Yanyun Gang, he finally went to his final destination, the prince''s residence. Fang Haotian already knows that the current king of the county is Jiang Shifu. This is a little beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. When Fang Haotian saw Jiang Shifu at the beginning, Jiang Shifu was already at the level of jiuzhong in Yuanyang. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he still couldn''t break through that level and remained at jiuzhong in Yuanyang. When he saw the prince''s residence, Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling: "will Prince Jiang be surprised to see me?" However, the next moment his face changed and became very angry! Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared instantly. Chapter 1090 In a quiet room in the prefectural palace. "Boom!" Jiang Shifu was pierced by two long swords, and his shoulder blades nailed him to the wall. The blood flowed continuously, dyed his clothes red and flowed to the ground. Tick tock, the sound of blood drops falling on the ground is particularly harsh in the quiet room. An old man with a light black fog was sitting opposite, looking at Jiang Shifu with an abusive smile. "You don''t have to worry, neither do I." The old man finally said, "I''ll give you enough time to think about it and give me a reply." "Don''t think about it. I''ll never agree." Jiang Shifu said, "I would like to advise you that with your strength, you want to control the whole Yuanwu county. When the imperial dynasty sends someone to come, your Hengxing chamber of Commerce will disappear." "Can people from the imperial school get in?" The old man smiled more intensely, "you underestimate us too. Our goal is not only Yuanwu gate, but the whole Hongwu Dynasty." "Really?" Jiang Shifu disagrees. "We just want to unify the whole Hongwu Dynasty, not slavery. Of course, it''s the best if we can do it at the least cost." The old man continued, "so we don''t want a full-scale war. Now the price in Yuanwu County lies in your words. If you are willing to be used by us, you will still be the king of Yuanwu County in the future. " "Is there such a good thing?" Jiang Shifu sniffed, "what''s the significance of your ruling Yuanwu county?" "Of course it makes sense." The old man said bluntly: "in the future, all resources will be under our control, because we need a lot of resources." Jiang Shifu thought for a while and suddenly looked up and said, "you are not people in this world." "Ha ha, I''m really with Ming. I''m worthy of being a prince." The old man said with a smile: "our goal is to command the world. We don''t pay much attention to a small world like you, so we don''t intend to kill you. We just need you to continuously deliver resources to us." "It was to plunder resources." Jiang Shifu completely understood, "when all resources are plundered by you, we can''t survive in the end." The old man''s face was slightly cold: "at least he can live in a muddle for a while. Now you don''t talk nonsense. If you submit to me, I won''t kill you. If you don''t submit, I''ll be the king myself. " Whew! As soon as he pointed out, a visible and murderous Qi sword was suspended in front of Jiang Shifu. As long as Jiang Shifu said no, the Qi Sword Pierced Jiang Shifu''s throat. Jiang Shifu didn''t speak. He closed his eyes. "What an ignorant pedant!" The old man shook his head, and the Qi sword trembled to kill Jiang Shifu. "Bang!" The Qi sword suddenly broke open, and a figure appeared directly in front of Jiang Shifu. In such a change, Jiang Shifu opened his eyes as soon as he shook his body. He was very familiar with his back. He was stunned and immediately rejoiced: "you''re finally here!" He knew Fang Haotian would come. As a prince, he commanded Yuanwu county. Fang Haotian came back for a long time and visited his old friends everywhere. Although his whereabouts were secret, Jiang Shifu knew it long ago. Besides, Fang Haotian''s return is a happy event. Others don''t say it. House owners like the Tang family will naturally have a way to tell Jiang Shifu about Fang Haotian''s return. But none of them knew that Fang Haotian came back directly from the fairy world, because Fang Haotian didn''t explain this to anyone. We all think that Fang Haotian was sent back to Yuanwu County by the imperial dynasty. That''s why Jiang Shifu is so confident that the people of the imperial school have arrived. He doesn''t think the old man just said that the people of the imperial school can''t enter Yuanwu county. "Are you Fang Haotian?" The old man was stunned and thought it was Fang Haotian, "I''ve been waiting for you. If you submit to us, it will be a hundred times better than the waste of Jiang Shifu. You are a legend of Yuanwu County! " "You belong to the dark forces, don''t you?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked. With a gentle wave of his hand, Jiang Shifu''s sword was pulled out, but the blood was soon blocked by a mysterious force, and Jiang Shifu''s body was recovering rapidly. In fact, Fang Haotian could show up earlier, but he wanted to hear more about the dialogue between the old man and Jiang Shifu. He didn''t start until the old man wanted to kill Jiang Shifu. From the clues in the old man''s words, I suddenly thought of the mysterious woman mentioned by Zhang Jiu and the mysterious dark forces. "Can you tell me how you crossed our blockade and returned to Yuanwu county from there?" The old man didn''t answer, "we have powerful people blocking the void of Yuanwu county. It''s reasonable that you can''t get here from the imperial dynasty." "Are you talking about this man?" Fang Haotian draws his hand in front of him, and an air mirror appears. In the mirror, a figure of a man in black robes appears. At the end of the picture, this man is killed by Fang Haotian. "How can you...?" The old man finally turned pale. "It''s just the peak of a Dharma state." If you don''t know something about Fang Yuan, I don''t know it Whoosh! The old man suddenly dodged and he wanted to escape. Fang Haotian can easily kill the peak of FA Xiangjing. Killing him is like crushing an ant. Fang Haotian didn''t move. The old man''s body flashed and suddenly fell to the ground as if he had hit something. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian directly crushed it with soul force and forcibly searched the soul. "Ah ah...!" The old man howled in pain. Fang Haotian was expressionless. After a while, the old man stopped howling. "I''m hiding in magic bone valley. Once I start, I can control the whole Yuanwu gate. My abacus is good." Fang Haotian sneered, "but fortunately you gathered together, which saved me some strength." The old man is not dead yet. He is very weak: "Fang Haotian, as soon as I die, they will start. Yuanwu county will have a river of blood." Fang Haotian shook his head: "you have no chance to start. I know you don''t believe it. I can let you watch. " Fang Haotian sneered, and a big mirror appeared with his hand in front of him. The picture of the mirror was magic bone valley. Now the magic bone Valley has been completely occupied by the real power of Hengxing chamber of Commerce. The magic bones inside have been cleaned up and destroyed. At this time, the power of Hengxing chamber of commerce is waiting. Just give an order, they will kill the Yuanwu gate first, and then sweep the whole Yuanwu county. "Dead." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Boom! The old man and Jiang Shifu were shocked to see that the void was changing and surging on the picture of the mirror. In the next moment, powerful electric dragons bombed down. The power of Hengxing chamber of commerce that could sweep the whole Yuanwu County disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "How could..." the old man was completely shocked and cold. Jiang Shifu''s eyes widened. Fang Haotian''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination. How do they know that Fang Haotian is invincible in Hongwu world. The world is now Fang Haotian''s, and Fang Haotian is the world. He can kill everything in the world if he wants. "For the sake of absolute suffering, die." Fang Haotian flicked his finger and the old man''s head burst open. At the same time, the emptiness of the whole Yuanwu county changed, and everyone was shocked by the thunder and lightning. Then, the chambers of Commerce of Hengxing chamber of Commerce distributed everywhere were killed by the thunder and lightning. "I wanted to have a good drink with the LORD before I left, but now the situation is more serious than I expected. I have to go there as soon as possible." Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the space bracelet that the old man was wearing flew into Jiang Shifu''s hand. This kind of space bracelet, which is not available in Yuanwu County, is unmatched by the space ring in Yuanwu county. The seal of the bracelet Fang Haotian has been erased. He has erased the things inside with dark power. All things can be used by Jiang Shifu. The things inside are enough to double the strength of Jiang''s career, and even enable him to break through the bottleneck and break through the realm of heaven and man. "Lord, I''m leaving." Fang Haotian disappeared directly. Jiang Shifu held the space Bracelet in a daze. If it weren''t for the smell of blood in the quiet room and the good old man''s body was still there, he could believe that Fang Hao had been naive just now. It''s really powerful! "I really deserve to be the first peerless person in Yuanwu county." Jiang shiye suddenly smiled, and then couldn''t wait to check the space bracelet. After that, he smiled more brightly. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared from the void and then flashed directly to Baihua town. Baihua town is peaceful, but now Baihua town has undergone earth shaking changes before Fang Haotian left. Now Baihua town is Baihua city. In Baihua City, the Haotian martial arts school has expanded more than a hundred times. It is said that the martial arts school has actually become the first major gate of the Hongwu Dynasty. No way, the existence of one Nirvana state and several Dharma States is unmatched by any sect. Even the whole imperial dynasty could not come up with such strength. If Haotian martial arts school is ambitious, the imperial dynasty is already under the control of Haotian martial arts school. Now everyone knows the origin of Haotian martial arts school, and the emperor comes here from time to time. Now, not only the empty night moon, Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan have broken through the state of law, but even Fang Yunhao has broken through the state of law. Su qingluan broke through nirvana. And the original four guards in Tsing Yi have also reached the level of Jindan realm one by one. Now the four guards are the four instructors of Haotian martial arts school. They usually take care of Haotian martial arts school. Fang Yunhao, Su qingluan and their three daughters-in-law have become great figures who see the Dragon first but not the tail. Sometimes even the emperor comes to ask for an audience may not be able to see it. "Dad, mom, Yanbing, Qingxuan, night moon, I''ve returned to the martial arts school." Fang Haotian directly appeared in the extremely luxurious courtyard behind the martial arts school. This compound, now only servants, is where Fang Haotian''s parents and wife live. It is also the most sacred place of the martial arts school. It is considered to be a higher level than the imperial palace. Fang Yunhao and others are not here. Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan are playing around. Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan and Su Qingxuan have opened up caves in some places full of aura in the imperial dynasty. Although the three of them have become the most powerful figures in the Hongwu Dynasty, they are not satisfied and feel that it is far from enough, because their goal is to break the environment. They want to find Fang Haotian. Fang Hao was in the martial arts school. Once he mobilized the power of heaven and earth, he could see everything and know the whole imperial dynasty like the back of his hand. The dark forces are now very strong, and the imperial dynasty does have a headache, but it is not out of control, so Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. For him, it is more important to meet his parents and wife. Whew! The void fluctuated, and the figure suddenly appeared over the hundred flower city. "It''s the owner..." People in Baihua city immediately worshipped. The figure fell straight into the hospital. "Haotian!" Excited voices rang out in the yard. Chapter 1091 In the hospital. Fang Yunhao, Su qingluan, Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan sat and watched with a smile. In the middle of the yard, three figures flashed, and a pair of young men and women in the virtual Dan realm made every effort to attack Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian ordered with one hand. Any attack by the two men in front of Fang Haotian became light and disappeared in an instant. Fang Haotian pointed out the shortcomings of the two men''s offensive and how to give full play to the maximum power of the offensive. The figures in the virtual Dan realm are already giants in the Hongwu world. In fact, few people can or dare not point them. But now they are like modest children in front of Fang Haotian. They have no doubt about each other''s words as if they were in accordance with the imperial edict. Because they are really children in front of Fang Haotian. They are all Fang Haotian''s sons. Before Fang Haotian went to the fairyland, Su Qingxuan and Xu Yeyue were pregnant with children. The man and woman, the son of Su Qingxuan, named Fang nianzong. The woman''s name is Fang Nianxin. She is the daughter of Xu Yeyue. There is a word in the middle, which comes from the name of Yu Nianzu. Fang Nianzu is Fang Haotian''s eldest son, Fang nianzong is the second son, and Fang Nianxin is the youngest. She is his sister. Fang Nianzu has now mastered the largest giant of the military headquarters in the Hongwu Dynasty. With strong strength, he has become the first strong person in the new Hongwu Dynasty. Fang nianzong created a sect door called Wangtian sect, which is estimated to mean that one day he can keep up with his father Fang Haotian. Fang Nianxin is indifferent and fun. Now she plays outside all day. Even her mother, Xu Yeyue, sometimes advises her to marry someone so big. But she talks about our cultivation at this level. There is no difference between hundreds and teenagers. She doesn''t like constraints. When she doesn''t want to play, she can decide to marry again. The virtual night moon is also an extraordinary mother. Naturally, she won''t force her. Although Fang nianzong and Fang Nianxin haven''t seen their father since they were born, it doesn''t affect their worship of their father. No way, since they were born sensible, what they heard most was the legend of their father. In their hearts, father is invincible. After learning that his father came back, Fang nianzong and Fang Nianxin hurried back to meet their father for the first time, and then humbly asked their father for advice. Fang Nianzu actually wanted to come back as soon as possible, but now something happened in the imperial dynasty. In addition, he still had to go to the Imperial City, so Fang Nianzu didn''t come back as soon as possible. "We play too." The empty night moon suddenly proposed. Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan actually have such thoughts. Whoosh! The most powerful move of Fang Hao suddenly disappeared. Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan smiled for one, and their faces were full of happiness. With a son, a daughter-in-law and a grandson, what are the regrets in life? It can be said that they are the most successful, happiest and enviable grandparents in the world. Of course, because of the success of their cultivation, although they have become grandparents, they look only about 40 years old. This is a sign of their intention. No way, they don''t want people to think that grandpa and grandma are younger than their grandchildren. They are said to be brothers and sisters when they go out. Knowing that Fang Haotian was strong enough and had really existed as a legend and a God, Rong Yanbing''s five people didn''t need to stay. The family of six fought fiercely. If Fang Haotian hadn''t blocked the space of the yard, they would have destroyed Baihua city with the ability of the six of them. It''s just like this. In this courtyard, there is such an unprecedented and shining today. It can be said that there is no high-level war in the history of the Hongwu Dynasty, and it is unlikely to appear again in the future. Only the Fang family knows that many powerful people in the Hongwu world have missed this great opportunity forever. There''s no way. The war was so shocking that Fang Haotian''s family finally chose to keep a low profile. Besides, they think it''s a family "play" thing. It''s nothing to keep you from outsiders. The battle lasted nine days until a streamer from the imperial city suddenly shot at Baihua city. "I want to shut up." After the armistice, except Fang Haotian, his opponents all said this sentence. Even Fang Nianxin, who was fun by nature, consciously thought of seclusion. They benefited too much from this war. Fang Haotian let them see a new martial arts door and a new martial arts world. Because what Fang Haotian learned is really enough to support the inheritance of martial arts in one world. But they can''t close the door, because Fang Haotian is still there. Naturally, they don''t want to waste their time with Fang Haotian. Anyway, there is a quiet room for their cultivation. They just need to close the pass, so they can ask Fang Haotian for advice at any time. This streamer is the secret method Fang Nianzu usually uses to connect with his grandparents and three mothers. "Imperial city, danger!" There are only three words from Fang Nian''s ancestors. Fang Haotian already knew that Fang Nianzu was almost broken and his cultivation was higher than that when he left the Hongwu Dynasty. The only difference was that he didn''t control the world and couldn''t call the power of the world. With Fang Nianzu''s ability, and the former Emperor Jiang Xi is also a figure close to Fang Nianzu, Hengxing chamber of commerce can make them have to ask Fang Haotian for help. It can be seen that Hengxing chamber of commerce is really strong. Of course, Su qingluan is also very strong. Her strength is second only to Fang Nianzu and Jiang Xi in Hongwu world. At least for the Hongwu Dynasty. Fang Haotian said to Yun Hao, "Dad, mom, I''ll go and see Nianzu first." Fang Yunhao and Su qingluan hold their heads. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared. ¡­¡­ Imperial City, imperial palace. The imperial palace is the symbol of the Hongwu Dynasty, the core of power, and the supreme existence that can not be provoked, desecrated or disobeyed by others. But today is different. The nine sages of that year and the five kings of today''s Hongwu emperor sat on the Dragon chair with an ugly face. The ministers on both sides were very angry, but they felt a little powerless. At this time, several people were standing in the middle of the hall. They not only didn''t kneel, but also looked arrogant and domineering. In particular, the dignified old man who took the lead wanted to explode the popularity of the Hongwu emperor. "Emperor Hongwu." The dignified old man said, "the deadline has come. If you don''t announce that the world chamber of commerce is under the command of Hengxing chamber of Commerce, we may have to punish you today." These people are from Hengxing chamber of Commerce. This old man is Yannong, the president of Hengxing chamber of Commerce in Hongwu world. Yannong is tall and wears Chinese clothes. His temperament has a noble spirit of the top of nine days. He looks high in front of emperor Hong Wu, as if he is the emperor and Emperor Hong Wu is a lowly mole ant. The seven people standing behind him are all 40 years old. Although their breath is obscure, it makes people feel as powerful as the abyss. Unexpectedly, they are all the existence of the golden elixir realm. Coupled with the immeasurable strength of Yannong, no wonder they dare to be so lawless and despise the whole imperial dynasty. In fact, what scares everyone most is not the strength of these people, but the teenager who defeated Jiang Xi and then Fang Nianzu three days ago. Fang Nianzu has been recognized as the first strong man in the whole Hongwu world, just like Gongsun invincible. Someone in Hengxing chamber of Commerce defeated Fang Nianzu, which means that no one in the Hongwu world after Fang Haotian''s departure is the young man''s opponent. The young man is strong enough to suppress the whole Hongwu world. It is also the strength of the young man that Yannong has the arrogance to despise the whole Hongwu world. "Yannong." Emperor Hongwu said in a deep voice, "today I want you to announce that all the chambers of Commerce in the world are under your command. Tomorrow, do you want me to announce my abdication and hand over the throne to you?" Yannong smiled without thinking. "It depends on my mood. If I sit in your position tomorrow, I will naturally put forward it." "Damn it." "Don''t go too far." The ministers were furious. "Very angry?" Yan Nong sneered, shook his head and said, "only the weak will be angry, but I think the weak don''t even have the qualification to be angry. Now the survival of the whole Hongwu world is all in my mind. What about my hateful point and my excessive point? " "Boom!" A minister couldn''t bear it completely. He attacked violently, and the sword light all over the sky hit the Yannong. From the meaning of his knife, this is a minister honed from the army. The meaning of his knife is direct, vast, atmospheric and full of blood. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Yan Nong sneered. Boom! Yannong patted it with one hand behind him. The golden elixir realm is powerful and boundless. The minister is just a virtual elixir realm. How can he defeat him? Before the hand arrived, the invisible power suffocated the minister, and the offensive could not be launched. "The lowly mole ants dare to be unreasonable to me. I''ll kill your chickens and monkeys today." The golden elixir of Hengxing chamber of Commerce sneered at the strong. "Killing chickens and respecting monkeys are good words." A voice sounded in the hall, and then everyone saw that the hand of the strong man in the golden pill realm was broken, and then his body was broken. "This..." Everyone was shocked. Even Yannong''s face was instantly dignified. He knew that there were terrible people. "Haotian?" The surprised voice of emperor Hongwu suddenly sounded, and he was the first to react. Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared and stood beside emperor Hongwu. "See the emperor." Fang Haotian saluted respectfully and made a gesture to kneel. Although he has now left the Hongwu world, he used to be an officer in the imperial dynasty, so he is not big in the face of Hongwu emperor and still holds the ceremony of ministers and sons. Of course, Emperor Hong Wu did not dare to accept Fang Haotian''s gift. He stretched out his hand to hold it for the first time, smiled and said, "just come, just come." Emperor Hongwu naturally knew that Fang Haotian had returned to the Hongwu world, which was also his strength to be angry but not panic in the face of the step-by-step advance of Hengxing chamber of Commerce. As soon as emperor Hong Wu summoned his hand, a chair slid over and said, "please sit down." Fang Haotian is simply in the position of the imperial dynasty. He can really be on an equal footing with emperor Hongwu, because he has been granted the title of King side by side. "Haotian... Are you Fang Haotian, the most outstanding genius in Hongwu world?" Yan Nong was shocked, "why can you come back after you left Hongwu world?" "Because I have the ability to come back." Fang Haotian sat down generously and looked at Yannong with a smile. "Are you going to kill yourself now or am I going to kill you?" "What a big breath!" The void was twisted, and suddenly a jade faced boy appeared in the hall. Chapter 1092 The jade faced boy looks only sixteen or seven years old. Of course, if anyone here really regards him as a teenager, it is absolutely brain crippled. This young man is a terrible figure who can''t lift up the whole Hongwu world by relying on Yannong. He looked at Fang Haotian proudly: "are you Fang Haotian? You have cheated the whole world, and you are still in Hongwu world. Well, as soon as I came to Hongwu world, what I heard most was about your legend, so I always wanted to challenge you... " "You don''t deserve it." Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Yumian''s words. "What?" The breath on the jade faced boy suddenly burst, and even the Yannong and others around him were shocked to fly to one side, very embarrassed¡° I thought you were a hero. It turned out that you were just a frog at the bottom of a well. You dared to say what I didn''t deserve to challenge you. " "If you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it." Fang Haotian couldn''t sit up, just raised his right hand. Boom! A big hand reached the top of the jade faced boy''s head and captured it. "Arrogance!" The jade faced boy sneered and stabbed his big hand with his fingers. Two fingers are like a sword. Two fingers are swords. When his strength reaches this level, as long as he has the intention of sword, no sword is also a sword. However, his face changed after he shot. His sword Qi was hard to urge. As soon as he touched his big hand, he was suppressed. Without stopping for half a minute, he continued to capture it. "Get out of here!" The jade faced boy was shocked. He was inspired by all his accomplishments, closed his fingers and punched with all his strength. Boom! The fist hit the big hand. "How is that possible?" The jade faced boy turned pale and shouted. The big hand continued to take it down, pressed the jade face boy''s fist and took it down. Finally, the big hand grabbed the jade face boy as a whole, just like a giant''s hand grabbed a chicken. "You, you..." the jade faced boy struggled desperately and roared again and again. "It''s impossible. I''ve been in the real fairyland. I can enter the Hongwu world by hiding my breath and treasure clothes. The strength of the real fairyland is not reduced. How can you be so powerful as a Dalit in the lower world, and how can you have the power to surpass me." The roar of the jade faced boy shook in the hall. In the Hongwu Dynasty, everyone was in high spirits. Legend is legend. The legend of Hongwu world is so powerful. Although they don''t know what level the real fairyland is, they know it must be very powerful, but now their legend is stronger. Yannong and other people of Hengxing chamber of Commerce know what true fairyland means. The real fairyland is in Hongwu world. If they wanted at that time, Yumian boy would have killed all the people in Hongwu world. But they came here to suppress and subdue. To make the world their resource supply station, they need people in the world to create resources for them. So they didn''t kill people on a large scale. Even the Yumian boy only defeated Fang Nianzu and Jiang Xi and didn''t kill people. In their view, Hongwu world must be able to master and must be their slave. Because real fairyland is really powerful. Even in the big world of fairyland, it also belongs to experts. In some small worlds, fairyland is the Supreme God. However, they saw that the real fairyland was like a weak chicken in front of Fang Haotian. It was not a level of existence at all. "Escape!" Yannong and others suddenly stood frantically at the door of the hall, one by one. But they had no chance to escape. Bang Bang! They all hit an invisible wall, and then flew upside down by the earthquake. After landing, they were injured, vomited blood and turned pale. "I''ve seen a lot of fairyland." Fang Haotian said calmly, "I have defeated the real fairyland many years ago. Now, I am the master of the fairyland." "Buzz!" Yumian youth and Yannong and others turned whiter and desperate at the same time. Dominate the world! In their world, the most powerful is the dominant territory, which means that even if their most powerful have a way to enter the Hongwu world, they may not be Fang Haotian''s opponent. Other worlds go beyond the broken world, that is, the people in the early fairyland will be suppressed by this world. Even the jade faced boy is the same. It''s a treasure of the Liao world, but he''s still hiding it from the world. Fang Haotian himself is a person in this world. No matter how powerful he is in this world, he will not be suppressed, which means that it is impossible for them to suppress Hongwu world. "I searched the souls of your people." Fang Haotian said, "but I feel that they have been subject to some kind of prohibition, and their memories have been changed. And you are the highest core. I think your soul memory is real. " Whoosh! Yannong suddenly flew to Fang Haotian. "No!" Yannong roared in horror. Yumian boy was suddenly shocked. He wanted to explode. "In this world, if I don''t allow it, you can''t do it, including self explosion." Fang Haotian looked at the jade faced boy. The jade faced boy suddenly felt that his cultivation was sealed. "You, you refined the heart of the world." Yumian boy is really a strong man in Wonderland. He has a wide range of knowledge and thought of it all at once. "How clever." Fang Haotian did not deny it. The jade faced boy''s face was as gray as death. He was completely desperate. The greatest despair in the world is not death, but that you can''t die if you want to. "No." Yannong knelt in front of Fang Haotian and suddenly said, "don''t search my soul. We can leave the world and don''t come in the future..." Fang Haotian naturally ignored Yannong and searched his soul directly. Whoa! Yannong''s soul was suddenly exploded by a powerful force. The man didn''t die, but he suddenly became an idiot. "Plop!" Those strong people in the golden elixir realm knelt down. They can''t explode now. Once they are searched, they will become idiots, which is more terrible than death. "I was surprised. You are more powerful under the ban. " Fang Haotian frowned slightly and looked at the jade faced boy. "So do I." The jade faced boy said, "we are sent to rule the world. They are afraid that we will betray, so the prohibition against us is stronger. We can''t tell which world it is. " Fang Haotian was silent. Everyone looked at him and knew he was thinking about how to find the memory of these people. Time passed. Whoosh! Two figures came in, Jiang Xi and Fang Nianzu. After Jiang Xi abdicated, he had a few more indifferent temperament. Fang Nianzu has formed a powerful killing momentum of the superior because he has been in charge of military power for many years. His momentum is stronger than that of emperor Hongwu. But the two are different. Emperor Nianzu is an invincible temperament. Jiang Xi and Fang Nianzu didn''t make a sound. They just stood aside silently after saluting emperor Hongwu. But when they saw the jade faced young man standing there honestly and motionless, they couldn''t help admiring Fang Haotian. Fang Nianzu is full of worship and pride. This is his father, always so powerful. "I''ll try again." Fang Haotian suddenly waved and a strong man in the golden elixir realm flew over like a leaf. He smiled at Jiang Xi and Fang Nianzu, and then searched the soul of the strong man in the golden elixir realm. Failed again. This golden elixir has become an idiot again. Fang Haotian frowned more tightly and fell into meditation again. "If the forbidden person is not xuanhun double cultivation, he must also be a soul warrior." Fang Haotian met his opponent in this regard for the first time. At least the other party''s attainments in soul prohibition are not below him. "Soul ban!" Fang Haotian thought hard. Ten thousand codes, three thousand immortals, the remnant solution of the Taoist array... Fang Haotian is not only thinking, but also doubling his time to help think. Under such pressure, some things in soul martial arts could not be understood before. At this time, the spiritual light of Enlightenment was flashing. It seems that people should be like this. Only under strong pressure can they better stimulate their potential and give full play to their wisdom. The aura flickered constantly, and some problems encountered before were solved constantly at this time. "Come again!" When Fang Haotian called, another strong man in the golden elixir realm flew over. "Fang Haotian." The jade faced boy suddenly roared, "if you are still a character, you will kill us." Fang Haotian is simply using them as test objects, which is a kind of humiliation. Fang Haotian ignored it and searched the soul directly. This time, a long time passed, but he failed in the end, and the guy became an idiot again. "It should be in this direction." Fang Haotian continues to understand, and then continues to search for souls. The seven golden elixir strongmen finally became idiots like Yannong. This time, Fang Haotian meditated longer and thought for three days. However, Fang Haotian has actually understood for more than 300 days. Fang Haotian finally opened his eyes and looked at the jade faced boy. "Sorry, I must know which world you are from." Fang Hao said: "I don''t want my world to be invaded by you again." Fang Haotian got up and walked to the jade faced boy. The jade faced boy stared at Fang Haotian angrily. He didn''t scold. His eyes were so vicious that he could hardly wash away the water of all rivers in the world. "I know you hate me." Fang Hao said: "so what? For me, anyone in this world is my family. You come to my world to enslave my family, can''t you let me be cruel? I understand that you hate me, but it''s not fair to me. " Fang Haotian raised his right hand and pointed to the eyebrow of the jade faced boy. The jade faced boy stared at Fang Haotian''s fingers. He felt that his fingers were very slow, an inch for ten thousand years, but he felt very fast. It seemed that as soon as he raised his hand, he touched the center of his eyebrows. "Buzz!" A powerful immortal spirit entered the mind of the jade faced boy. "Ah..." The jade faced boy immediately screamed. A foreign body suddenly entered his brain and felt like thousands of thin needles stabbing him. Crackling! The jade faced boy felt that all the needles burst and was blasted by a powerful force in his brain. "If so, what a brilliant idea." Fang Haotian''s face was happy, and a Fairy Spirit invaded again. Chapter 1093 Fang Hao''s immortal spirit increases again. "Buzz!" The jade faced boy felt that there seemed to be a huge cage opened in the depths of his soul. Strictly speaking, Fang Haotian blasted a cage in the soul of Yumian boy out of the soul of Yumian boy. This cage traps the soul of the jade faced boy, and he can hold his life at any time. Boom! In the hall, the void suddenly twisted, and a tall virtual shadow appeared in the hall, just like the ancient god of war coming through the endless river of time. Although it was only a virtual shadow, the breath was frightening. Everyone except Fang Haotian felt tremor. Because this is the shadow of the strong coming at the level of the dominant environment. "Soldier Lord!" As soon as the jade faced boy saw the virtual shadow, he was ecstatic and knelt down, "my subordinates are incompetent and disturb the soldier Lord." "Waste." The soldier shouted angrily. The young man with jade face trembled and turned pale. He lowered his head so that he could almost stick it to the ground. He could see how afraid he was of the virtual shadow. "Come on." Fang Haotian suddenly uttered, "don''t be a bully in my world. Tell me, which world do you exist in? " The virtual shadow looked at Fang Haotian, and his eyebrows seemed to frown: "did you take the lead and control the world? Since you''ve got it, I won''t rob you. Let my people go. Nothing has happened between us. There''s no need to hurt our harmony for some Dalits. " "I''m not friendly with you." Fang Haotian sneered, "I''m a native of the world and a Dalit in your heart. You sent someone to my world to enslave my relatives. What can I do when nothing has happened? Why don''t I go to your world to kill your people, and then tell me when it hasn''t happened. " "Are you from this world? How is that possible? " The virtual shadow was shocked, "how can such a low world be dominated." "Boom!" Just when the virtual shadow was shocked, Fang Haotian suddenly made a hand and showed it in the air. He caught the virtual shadow in it. "You!" The virtual shadow was shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to make a move. "Whatever you do, you can be separated by your will. I think I should know a lot." Fang Haotian''s big palm gradually grew smaller as he spoke. "I remember you. I''ll kill you." The master of the virtual shadow roared, but did not make a senseless struggle. He was just a wisp of will. It was difficult to deal with golden fairyland. He knew that he could not be the master of Fang Haotian at this time. The struggle was meaningless. The big hand shrinks and finally disappears. And the will of the master was refined by Fang Haotian. The jade faced boy looked up and looked at the place where the virtual shadow had just been for a long time. "It''s the natural world. That guy is one of the two main soldiers in the natural world. There''s a world Lord on it." Fang Haotian learned a lot after refining the will of the master. "You, how dare you refine the will of the left soldier master..." the jade faced boy suddenly calmed down. He looked at Fang Haotian in shock, but more despair. Fang Haotian suddenly asked the jade faced boy, "Chen Sheng, are you willing to stay in Hongwu world?" "Don''t you kill me?" Chen Sheng was slightly stunned and then sneered, "it''s impossible for me to surrender. I am a man of the world and will never betray. " "Oh, that''s up to you." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and Chen Sheng suspended in front of him. In front of Fang Haotian, there is really no room for resistance. It simply exists like an ant. There is too much difference between the master and the real fairyland. "In the future, you will be the guardian of my Hongwu world!" Fang Haotian pointed it out. "Guardian?" Chen Sheng was stunned. Then he suddenly understood what Fang Haotian meant and struggled frantically. But if the struggle is useful, the will of the left soldier leader just now will not be so honest and will not give up decisively. Chen Sheng was soon forced by Fang Haotian to sign the soul contract. "Master." Chen Sheng landed and saluted respectfully. All the people of Hongwu Dynasty who witnessed the whole process worshipped each other Haotian to the extreme. They were so brave and invincible. "Whew, whew, whew..." Fang Haotian suddenly waved his big hand. Yannong and other people who became idiots stood up and saluted Fang Haotian. They were all given souls again by Fang Haotian and became absolutely loyal puppets. After they finished the ceremony, their bodies flashed, and the two golden elixirs stood around emperor Hong Wu and became emperor Hong Wu''s guards. The two stood beside Fang Nianzu and became Fang Nianzu''s guards. Yannong and the remaining three Jindan strongmen flew out of the hall and left in a twinkling of an eye. This time, Hengxing chamber of Commerce will greatly change its style. Henceforth, it will be the largest resource supplier of the Hongwu Dynasty, and will be loyal to the Hongwu Dynasty. "Emperor." Fang Haotian then looked at emperor Hongwu, "Chen Sheng will live in the palace in the future. He will be the guardian of our Hongwu world. He is a real fairyland, and he can contact me at any time. I think Hongwu''s world is much safer. " "Ha ha, I can rest assured that you are here anyway." Emperor Hongwu was overjoyed. He didn''t envy Fang Haotian because he had the mind of accepting all rivers, which was what Jiang Xi liked about him at the beginning. "Father." Fang Nianzu came forward. "Promising." Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed Fang Nianzu''s head in public. Fang Nianzu giggled. This big man with military power under one person and over ten thousand people in the Hongwu emperor still looked like a child in front of his father. In the hearts of parents all over the world, their children will always be children. "Go back when you have time." Fang Haotian said. "I know." Fang Nianzu nodded. "Haotian, shall we go for a drink?" Jiang Xi laughed. "Father." Emperor Hongwu suddenly shouted. The smile on Jiang Xi''s face became thicker. This son is more and more relieved. He has sat on the throne. He has never forgotten his original heart, has great talent and foresight, and cherishes all the people. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Jiang Xi leave together. The next moment, they went out of the palace. "There is a place where the wine is good. I often drink it." Jiang Xi led the way. They walk on the street like two ordinary people. People walking in the street never thought that the most powerful people in the world had passed them. "Here." Jiang Xi took Fang Haotian to a small wine shop that was inconspicuous in the imperial city. "Here you are, sir. Please, please." Boss Jiang Xi is very familiar with Jiuxi. Fang Haotian always smiled and didn''t say much. Of course, he knew that Jiang Xi brought him here not just to drink, but to have a deep meaning. "Eh?" Fang Haotian just sat down and suddenly found out. "How''s it going?" Jiang Xi looked at Fang Haotian with a smile. "Good." Fang Hao said, "you found a good seedling here." "Sir." A young man of about 18 years old brought the wine. He was the son of the owner of the wine shop. "His name is Liu Tianfeng." Jiang Xi said, "I want to take him as an apprentice." Liu Tianfeng''s face is like jade. Although he is wearing coarse cloth clothes, he can''t hide his innate martial spirit. He is actually a peerless genius born with martial embryo. Although he is a little older, Jiang Xi''s ability can also make him a strong man in the Hongwu world. "I finally know what you mean by calling me here." Fang Haotian picked up the glass and closed his eyes to taste the wine. Wine is really good wine. With their ability, their voice can''t be heard by others. "Hehe, if you don''t come back, I can only make do with it." Jiang Xi said with a smile, "since you are back, no matter how, you have to help me make up for his waste of more than ten years." "Yes." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. He always kept a courtier''s heart to Jiang Xi and was grateful at the same time. He can go to the fairyland ahead of time and have his current achievements. Jiang Xigong must be done and his grace must not be forgotten. "I''ll call him over and I''ll take this disciple today." Jiang Xi smiled. "No hurry." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Jiang Xi was stunned, and then his face sank. "Liu Anji!" Soon a man came in outside the door. A strong man with a sense of killing and cutting all over his body. At a glance, an expert knows that they are of military origin. "Soldiers." Fang Haotian and Jiang Xi looked at each other. "Lord Huang Jun, come for a drink? Inside please, inside please. " The owner''s name is Liu Anxi. He hurried forward to greet Liu Tianfeng with a smile, and then turned back and said to Liu Tianfeng: "Tianfeng, it''s Mr. Huang Jun of Miss Wu''s family. Treat him well and serve good wine..." "Don''t do that." Lord Huang Jun suddenly impolitely interrupted Liu Anji''s words, "our general asked your father and son to pass the house." "Now?" Liu Anji was a little embarrassed. "Lord Huang Jun, you can see that I have guests here. I have to wait..." "Bang!" Lord Huang Jun suddenly patted on the door and said to the inside, "don''t drink, get out." The other guests were so frightened that they quickly checked out and left. Fang Haotian and Jiang Xi also got up. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m sorry. This wine is on me. It''s on me." Liu Anji has great respect for Jiang Xi. Although Liu Anji doesn''t know who Jiang Xi is, he usually drinks and talks differently. What he respects is that Jiang Xi will teach Liu Tianfeng some truth about life from time to time, or teach him to read while Liu Tianfeng is free. That''s right. Liu Anji and his son are called Mr. Jiang Xi. Jiang Xi and Fang Haotian didn''t refuse, so they got up and walked out of the restaurant. "Lord Huang." When all the guests left, Liu Anji came forward, "what''s the matter with general Wu that feng''er and I should go there?" Speaking, Liu Anji''s eyebrows were a little worried and uneasy. Although people in the Wu family despised his father and son, people in the Wu family used to respect him very much, at least very kind, and some would honestly ask Liu Tianfeng to be his uncle. Even the Lord Huang Jun respectfully called Liu Tianfeng uncle, but today he came with a new face. There was something bad in his heart. Maybe the most worried thing was to come after all. If so, Liu Anji is psychologically prepared, but she is a little uncomfortable in her heart! Liu Tianfeng obviously thought of something. He was very silent. "Why do you ask so many questions? You''ll know when you go." Lord Huang Jun was really rude. He turned and left. Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng quickly closed the door and went with Huang Junye. Of course, they saw that it was not good for general Wu to send Liu Anji and his son to pass the house. Naturally, they would follow him. Chapter 1094 It was a little overcast, and occasionally a few rays of sunlight hit the ground. In the west area of Huangcheng, the green bricks shining on the ground are shining. Liu''s father and son didn''t speak and silently followed Huang Jun to the gate of Wu''s house. Liu Anji glanced at her son. Liu Tianfeng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Quit! From the attitude of Lord Huang Jun, the father and son probably thought about why they came to Wu''s house today. Wu Jicheng is a deputy general of the forbidden army in the palace. He is already a big man and a general for ordinary people. Liu Anji''s father once worked as a guard in the palace with Wu Chengcheng''s father. They were close friends. Their wives were pregnant at the same time. They said that if one man and one woman were born, they would let their children marry. As a result, both of them were born sons. They felt very sorry, so they said that if one of them had a male grandson and the other had a female grandson, they would intermarry to make up for their regret. Shortly after Liu Tianfeng''s birth, Wu''s daughter was born. The two families were so happy that they officially decided to get married. But before long, Liu Anji''s father was retaliated for a grievance, and the Liu family was almost destroyed. Only Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng who were out at that time survived. The rest were killed and the house was burned down. Since then, the Liu family fell from heaven to hell. Liu Anji took Liu Tianfeng with him, and his father and son depended on each other. After the change of the Liu family, Wu''s inherited father is still there. The old man is thinking of old love. The Wu family still has contacts with the Liu family. But after the old man died, the two families gradually alienated. It was just that the marriage was widely spread at that time. Everyone knew that the Wu family didn''t say to withdraw from marriage at the beginning. Of course, it''s also because Wu''s daughter is still young. But in the last six months, it has been gradually rumored that when some drinkers came to drink, they also told the Liu family''s father and son many times that Wu Saihua, Wu''s successor''s daughter, was in love with the son of a general, and the Wu family was ready to withdraw from the Liu family. The Wu family, which had no contact with the Liu family since the death of Wu''s father and son, suddenly asked the Liu family to pass through the house. Naturally, the Liu family can think of the purpose of passing through the house. "This is life." Liu Anji refrained from whispering to comfort her son. In fact, he also knew that with the departure of the two old men, the Liu family declined, and the two families were no longer equal. In fact, it was reasonable for the Wu family to withdraw from marriage, and the father and son had already made psychological preparations. But when it comes to this day, Liu Anji is still a little comfortable. Being divorced by the woman has a little impact on Liu Tianfeng''s reputation. Liu Tianfeng was also mentally prepared. He thought that he didn''t have as much as his father. In his opinion, he and Wu Saihua have not met each other since they met several times when they were young. They have no feelings for each other. Since the other party has a favorite person, it''s better to retire. Liu Tianfeng was uncomfortable with the attitude of Lord Huang Jun. from his attitude, he imagined that there would be some ugly words when the Wu government asked him to retire from his marriage today. "They may think I''ll stick around and climb the dragon and the Phoenix?" Liu Tianfeng said in secret. "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and report." Lord Huang Jun hung Liu''s father and son at the door. He went in alone. After a while, Lord Huang Jun came out again. His attitude was even worse. There was a feeling of disgust: "come in, general. They are all waiting in the hall." Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng entered the gate and passed through the courtyard. From a distance, they heard the voice of someone speaking from the hall. "Daughter, don''t worry, this marriage is a cancellation." There was a sharp, piercing voice full of dignity. "I knew Dad was the best for me." The woman''s voice sounded, naturally Wu Saihua''s voice. Here, Liu''s father and son confirmed their ideas, and Liu Anxi sighed gently. Liu Tianfeng frowned. Although I have psychological preparation, I still have a little luck. I hope the rumor is false. Wu Saihua doesn''t mean to withdraw his marriage. But now, Liu Tianfeng''s last chance was broken. "Hoo!" Liu Tianfeng took a deep breath. After spitting out, he suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed. It''s a worry to retire from marriage. Liu Anji came forward and knocked at the door. In fact, the door of the hall is open. Knocking on the door is just out of politeness. The hall was a little quiet. "Come in." Then Wu inherited a low voice and motioned for the Liu family to come in. As soon as Liu''s father and son entered the door of the hall, they didn''t stand firm when they heard Wu''s successor say, "Liu Anji, I don''t want to waste time, so I came straight to the point. As you know, now our two families have different levels. I am a general now, and you are just a low-level Dalit. Our two families are no longer equal, so my daughter can''t marry your son. " "Hum!" As soon as Wu''s voice fell, the elegant lady sitting next to him hummed coldly: "I heard that your father and son often say that my daughter is your Liu''s daughter-in-law in the wine shop, isn''t it? Why are your father and son so shameless to discredit my daughter everywhere? The marriage was just a joke made by two old fools after drinking. Are you serious? Don''t look at your father and son''s virtue now, and even daydream of letting the general''s daughter be your daughter-in-law? If my daughter is really married, what can you give my daughter? Let her show up in the pub every day to pour tea and wine for the guests? I tell you, we won''t recognize this marriage. Today, I asked you to go to the government and tell me that you have given the two old fools enough face. If you dare to say that my daughter is your Liu''s daughter-in-law in the future, I''ll burn your wine shop and let you be beggars. " This noble woman is Wu''s successor''s wife. Everyone calls her general husband or Mrs. Yang. She once called Liu Anji brother Liu, but now she has such a snobbish face. "Yes." Wu Chengsheng echoed, "you say everywhere, how do you ask our daughter to get married in the future?" Liu''s father and son suddenly looked up with anger on their faces. Liu Anji said, "what is this saying? My father and son know themselves well and never want to climb high. Why do they say a word about making thousands of gold? We agree that you want to withdraw, but you don''t need to say such ugly things. " "Hey, ugly?" The lady sneered, "you lowly and inferior, you still have a chance to hear us here. It''s your ancestors'' virtue. Don''t you think it''s ugly? Get out, get out! " "Liu Tianfeng." Wu Saihua looked at Liu Tianfeng and suddenly said, "I''m going to marry to the gate of the general of the west house. If you dare to say that I have an engagement with you in the future, even if I miss the old love of the Wu family, many adults don''t care, the general of the west house won''t let you go, do you hear?" Liu''s father and son didn''t say anything. They turned and left. Because it is superfluous to say one more word at this moment. "Wait, is that it?" Wu Chengcheng suddenly shouted, "I''ve prepared the withdrawal document. Your father and son draw it before you go." Liu Anji was about to speak as soon as she picked her eyebrows. Instead, Liu Tianfeng stretched out his hand to stop his father and said with a smile: "it should be written in black and white, so that our two families will be really clear." "Bring it up." Wu chengdang drank heavily. Some servants presented the withdrawal documents prepared earlier. The Lius father and son signed on it without hesitation. After that, the father and son looked at each other and smiled. They could see each other''s ease. At this time, an official suddenly ran in and said, "general, general Xifu is coming." "Oh? Why did he come at this time? " Wu Chengcheng was stunned. The noble woman immediately stared at the Liu family''s father and son and had no good way: "why do you come at this time? It must be because of the Dalits. Really, I don''t know what evil she did in her last life. She has something to do with such Dalits." "Mother, don''t be angry." Liu Saihua said with a smile, "my family''s arrival may be just a coincidence, not because of the arrival of the Dalits. Let''s meet them quickly." Before I got started, I even called myself jiaweng. It was clear that I had regarded myself as the daughter-in-law of the general of the West mansion. Then Liu Saihua suddenly yelled at Liu''s father and son, "what are you doing here? Don''t get out of here quickly!" "Niece Xian, who made you so angry?" A tall middle-aged man came in with a man who looked like an official. General Xifu is the general in charge of security in the western region. Not only that, his surname is Jiang and his name is Jiang Puyang. He is a member of the royal family and one of the powerful figures in the imperial city. Liu Saihua''s face changed slightly, but she covered it up well and soon became a gentle and elegant lady, which was very different from the image she had just had when she was a Dalit to the Liu family. Jiang Puyang was dressed in casual clothes, about 60 years old. He was burly and had a faint smile on his face. However, he had been in a high position for several years and was a member of the royal family. He had a noble momentum of being a superior. "General." Mr. and Mrs. Wu Chengli have already stepped forward and stood in front of Jiang Puyang. Wu Jicheng quickly bowed and said, "the general came to the young general''s house in person. The young general''s family was flattered and flattered." Although Wu Chengzhi is a deputy general in the forbidden guard, he is just a small commander. Of course, he can''t beat the powerful general in the West. But Jiang Puyang, the general of the West mansion, didn''t take Wu''s words, but looked at Liu Tianfeng in surprise and said, "Your Highness Tianfeng, is it you?" Liu''s father and son were stunned on the spot because they had never seen Jiang Puyang. Now Jiang Puyang recognized Liu Tianfeng at a glance and called Liu Tianfeng his highness. He was surprised in his tone. Father and son were really baffled. Wu''s family was even more stunned and their hearts were jumping. The general of the West mansion even knew Liu Tianfeng and called Liu Tianfeng his highness? "Your Highness, don''t you remember me?" The surprise on Jiang Puyang''s face was thick, "Your Highness was only seven years old at that time. I was lucky to get your master''s advice. I remember your highness standing next to your master at that time. However, it has been so many years. Your highness was still young at that time. I don''t remember. I''m normal. " Liu''s father and son are even more inexplicable. Your highness, you really don''t know Liu Feng! What is your highness? According to the name of the Hongwu emperor, the princes who can be called are those princes or the sons of the emperor. Liu Tianfeng is not surnamed Jiang. He is not a member of the royal family at all. How can he be his highness. Still there. When did Liu Tianfeng have a master? The father and son thought in their hearts, did the West mansion general recognize the wrong person? Liu''s father and son didn''t know what to say for a moment, because they were a little confused. But the Wu family was stunned and petrified. They suddenly had a bad feeling. It was not a good thing for the Wu family after they retired from their marriage! Chapter 1095 "Your Highness hasn''t seen you for several years. He looks more and more extraordinary." Jiang Puyang didn''t seem to be aware of the strange atmosphere in the hall at this time. He said: "I just passed by this area and saw your Highness from a distance. At first, I just felt familiar, because I didn''t think your highness had a relationship with general Wu''s family and didn''t hesitate to condescend to come. I thought for a long time before I was sure it was your highness, so I hurried over. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t recognize the wrong person. It was your highness. " Liu Tianfeng didn''t know what to say, because he couldn''t react at all. He didn''t know when he became his highness. Jiang Puyang smiled, then looked at Wu Chengji and said with a little blame: "general Wu, you are wrong. You and I are both colleagues and good friends. You have such a good relationship with your highness that you don''t tell me anything. Did I touch your customs? You''re not authentic. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Chengji really didn''t know what to say. His brain was buzzing with Wu Puyang''s "Highness" one by one. Jiang Puyang finally noticed that Wu Jisheng looked different and said, "general Wu, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Chengcheng then calmed down and asked, "general, Liu Anji is just a wine seller. How can his son be his highness? A son selling wine is called your highness. Isn''t this a great crime of beheading? " "Ha ha..." Jiang Puyang said with a smile, "Your Highness''s father is a wine seller, but his master is the emperor!" "What?" Wu Chengzhi was directly frightened and softened. Emperor Zun is the honorific name for Jiang Xi in the Hongwu Dynasty. If Liu Tianfeng is really Jiang Xi''s apprentice, his high status is that he is the same generation as the emperor and the younger martial brother of the emperor. When the emperor''s children see Liu Tianfeng, they have to respectfully call martial uncle! Liu Anji was also surprised. He looked at Liu Tianfeng and said, "Feng, what''s going on? Why have I never heard you say that the emperor accepted you as an apprentice? " At this time, a voice clearly sounded in Liu Tianfeng''s ear: "Liu Tianfeng, I am the gentleman who often goes to your wine shop to drink. In fact, I am Jiang Xi. I have taught you and can be regarded as your master. Of course, if you like, you can officially worship the master after you return to the wine shop. " Liu Tianfeng knew what was going on and said to his father, "the emperor is Sir." "Ah?" Liu Anji was stunned. "Sir, sir is the emperor?" Liu Anji really thinks that Mr. is great. He seems to know everything. He is a learned man, but he can''t think that the kind Mr. is the supreme emperor in today''s world. The emperor is the former Emperor. If he doesn''t voluntarily abdicate and give the throne to the current emperor, the emperor is still the emperor now! "No wonder, no wonder..." Liu Anji understands why the general of the West mansion asked Liu Tianfeng to be his highness. The disciple of the emperor does have this qualification. Jiang Puyang said with a smile, "boss Liu, you don''t know. Ha ha, it seems that your highness is really a low-key person. " The Wu heirs were about to cry when they heard this. He kept a low profile, but he hurt us badly. Wu Saihua was even more pale, and she had a worse hunch. She withdrew from Liu Tianfeng''s marriage. Does Jiang Puyang dare to let his son take her? "By the way, general Wu, didn''t you say a few days ago that you wanted to tell my bad son a marriage?" Jiang Puyang suddenly asked with a smile, "ha ha, which good family is it? If it''s right, I can have the cheek to ask your highness to be my Lord today. It''s the honor of my Jiang Puyang family..." Before Jiang Puyang''s words were finished, "plop", Wu Saihua suddenly turned white and fell to the ground. "Poof!" Wu Jicheng also knelt down with soft feet. "Saihua, Saihua..." Mrs. Yang shouted with her dizzy daughter sitting on the ground. Jiang Puyang was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Liu Tianfeng, but he saw Liu Tianfeng''s expressionless face. It can be said that he was very indifferent to the abnormal performance of the Wu inheritance family. Jiang Puyang couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, what''s going on?" "General Wu asked my father and son to come here today to force my son to withdraw his marriage." Liu Anji couldn''t help saying, "the marriage general Wu told major general is his own daughter Wu Saihua." "What?" Jiang Puyang jumped up and his face turned white. He was just having dinner in a nearby restaurant. Jiang Xi suddenly sent a message to him and told him to say something to help Liu Tianfeng out of the siege. However, he never thought that Wu Jicheng forced Liu Tianfeng to withdraw his marriage in order to marry his daughter to his son. "Shit, Wu Chengcheng, I killed Lao Tzu." Jiang Puyang was so frightened that he knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please give me a clear lesson, I..." "Please, general. You can''t blame it." Liu Tianfeng stretched out his hand and pulled Jiang Puyang up. "Anyway, I have agreed to withdraw from the marriage. I have signed the letter of withdrawal. It is her freedom to marry who Wu Saihua wants to marry in the future. It has nothing to do with me. Even marrying your son has nothing to do with me." With that, Liu Tianfeng took his father''s hand and strode to the door. He was in a hurry to go back to the wine shop, because there was a great opportunity waiting for him. Looking at the back of Liu Tianfeng''s father and son, Jiang Puyang wanted to chase but dared not chase. His mouth moved but he didn''t know what to say. He felt that the emperor asked him to help Liu Tianfeng out. I''m afraid it was because his son dared to rob Liu Tianfeng''s fiancee! "Wu Chengcheng, you killed me." Jiang Puyang suddenly roared, kicking Wu Chengcheng into several tables and chairs, "if only your family wanted to die, would you still want to take me? Hum! " Jiang Puyang brushed his sleeve and left. He still had to catch up with Liu Tianfeng. Since Liu Tianfeng is the disciple of the emperor, he is destined to be a big man in the Hongwu Dynasty. If he has a grudge, Jiang Puyang knows that he can''t hold the position of general with his weak Royal identity. Jiang Puyang''s speed was very fast. As soon as Liu''s father and son turned into the wine shop Street, they caught up with him. "Your Highness, your highness." Jiang Puyang was in a hurry and shouted as soon as he saw Liu Tianfeng. Liu''s father and son stopped and turned around, looking at Jiang Puyang in surprise. Many people in this street know Liu''s father and son. When they hear someone shouting his highness, it seems that they are calling Liu''s father and son, they all look at it curiously. "Eh, isn''t that the general of our district, general Xifu?" "The general of the West mansion knows Liu Anji and his son?" "It''s strange that Liu Anji and his son have been in this street for so many years, but they have never heard of anything to do with general Xifu." "Maybe it''s Liu Tianfeng''s husband and wife? He is also the daughter of a general. " "How can his future father-in-law compare with general Xifu, who is the largest official in our district." Someone also recognized Jiang Puyang. Jiang Puyang ran to Liu Tianfeng. Plop! Jiang Puyang suddenly knelt down to Liu Tianfeng and said, "Your Highness, I will apologize!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole street seemed quiet. People who knew Liu Tianfeng were stunned. Liu Tianfeng is his highness. The general of the West mansion has to kneel down in front of him. He has to claim to be the last general and apologize? it is beyond logic and above reason. When did Liu Tianfeng become his highness and a big man? "General, please get up, general, please get up." Liu Tianfeng was startled and hurriedly bent over to help Jiang Puyang up¡° I really don''t blame you, general. " "Really?" Jiang Puyang looked at Liu Tianfeng. "Really." Liu Tianfeng said, "if the general wants, he can come to my wine shop for free." "No, no, no, No." Seeing that Liu Tianfeng really didn''t blame him, Jiang Puyang was relieved and said, "but once I''m free in the future, I''ll come and ask your Highness for a few drinks. I hope your highness will take more care of the last general in the future!" Liu Tianfeng said with a smile, "the general is serious. General, my master is in the wine shop now. Shall we go back together? " "No, No." Jiang Puyang hurriedly said, "the end will not have this honor. Your highness, I won''t waste your time. " Liu Tianfeng nodded, "general, please." Jiang Puyang was relieved to leave. As long as Liu Tianfeng had no objection to him, Jiang Puyang felt that it was worth lowering his posture, and reminded himself that he must explain it. In the future, his people must not come to this street to make trouble. This street is destined to become a territory that no force in the whole Imperial City dare to touch because of the existence of Liu Tianfeng! Liu Tianfeng didn''t think so much. He was in a hurry to go back now. He couldn''t wait. In fact, he had long thought that Jiang Xi was a teacher, and his teacher was really called. Now he learned that Jiang Xi was the emperor and the most powerful person in the world, he was more willing to worship his teacher. As for Jiang Xi''s identity as emperor in the imperial dynasty, Liu Tianfeng is not aiming at this. He will not show off this identity everywhere in the future. He worships his teacher to become strong. Liu''s father and son returned to the wine shop in the surprised eyes of countless pairs of people in the whole street. When the father and son opened the door and just entered the restaurant, they felt a flower in front of them. Suddenly there were two more people, one of whom was the gentleman they were familiar with. Now they know that the first hand is the emperor Jiang Xi. Liu''s father and son knelt down at the same time. Liu Anji said loudly, "thank the emperor for his great kindness." Liu Tianfeng directly said, "disciple Liu Tianfeng, knock on the master.", He respectfully kowtowed Jiang Xi nine times according to the rules of the Hongwu emperor, which was a formal salute. "Ha ha, now we are a family. Don''t be polite." Jiang Xi officially accepted his apprenticeship. There was a biography of his mantle. He was in a good mood, "get up, you get up. Tianfeng, come on, let me introduce someone to me. " After Liu Tianfeng and his father got up, they all looked at Fang Haotian standing aside. "Tianfeng, this is Fang Haotian, a legend of the Hongwu Dynasty..." "Ah?" Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng, father and son, both of them were out of shape and screamed. Jiang Xi is a great man, but among the people, Fang Haotian has been regarded as a God. Now this God is here? Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng can''t believe it. "Why, I''m a monster?" Fang Haotian laughed. "Ah, no, no..." Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng were a little at a loss. "I''m jealous." Jiang Xi smiled. "Meet the Supreme God." Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng knelt down at the same time. Father and son each other Haotian''s name, Fang Haotian suddenly froze. Chapter 1096 The Supreme God is the highest name of Haotian among the people of Hongwu world. Folk regard Fang Haotian as God, which is the most powerful existence. Fang Haotian was surprised to hear this name. Although he already knew that he had this title, he still felt different when he was called out to his face. But after all, he was an extraordinary man. He soon calmed down and said with a smile, "since your father and son kneel down to me, give me a gift!" He stretched out his hands and pressed them on the heads of Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng. Boom! Immortal Qi enters the body. Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng suddenly felt sharp pain all over their body. They felt that they would explode and die in an instant. "Don''t be afraid, relax." Fang Haotian''s voice rang out in the minds of the Liu family. The sound is like a charm sound. Although the father and son are painful, they look peaceful. Jiang Xi smiled. He knew that after today, the fate of Liu Anji''s father and son had really changed completely. Liu Tianfeng will naturally become an invincible figure in the world with his personal teaching. However, Liu Anji will naturally achieve extraordinary achievements after receiving this gift from Fang Haotian. Although it is unlikely to ascend to the top, it is not a problem to become a strong person in the imperial dynasty. But Jiang Xi still underestimated Fang Haotian''s ability. Fang Haotian is already the master, and this level is beyond Jiang Xi''s understanding. Although Jiang Xi knows that Fang Haotian is now cutting hair and washing marrow on Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng, so that the father and son can be reborn, Jiang Xi''s imagination is still based on the level of Hongwu world. It is difficult to imagine the result of cutting hair and washing marrow on Xianqi. With Fang Haotian''s ability, it''s not difficult to cut hair and wash marrow of a. It''s over in an hour. Liu Anji and Liu Tianfeng both felt that their bodies had a sense of comfort they had never felt before, as if the world had suddenly undergone incredible changes. The world has never been real. Father and son are reborn, and the world is naturally different. "I have washed the marrow of your father and son to make you reborn. Liu Tianfeng, you have the emperor to teach you, so I won''t teach you anything. " Fang Haotian said, "Liu Anji, you should practice the cultivation skills and a set of palm techniques I passed on to you. The extent to which you can practice depends on your own efforts and good fortune." "Thank you." Liu Anji and his son are very grateful. "Tianfeng, let me go now." Jiang Xi couldn''t wait, "just teach your father to take care of the wine shop." "OK, OK." Liu Anji rushed to answer. Of course, he knew that it was ten thousand times better for his son to follow Jiang Xi than to stay in a tavern. "But..." Liu Tianfeng was worried that his father could not be busy alone. "Silly boy." Liu Anji understood his son''s meaning and patted Liu Tianfeng on the head with his hand. "Dad also has a little savings. Just one, please. You don''t have to worry about Dad. Practice with the emperor and don''t lose his face. " "Yes." Liu Tianfeng took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "Go." Fang Haotian, Jiang Xi and Liu Tianfeng disappeared instantly. Liu Anji looked at the door and smiled. Although the son didn''t know when to meet, he was very reluctant and lost, but his son has a great future and can become an invincible figure in the future. What''s the difference? Moreover, he is different now. He can also step into cultivation and become a Xuanwu. His life will be very long. Don''t worry that he won''t wait for his son to succeed in cultivation. He even began to look forward to the future. ¡­¡­ Streamer like rainbow, fast as lightning. After Fang Haotian left the Imperial City, he walked around the world again. He visited his old friends one by one. All his brothers and friends met him. Each taught them a skill that can enable them to break through the virtual world and reach the fairyland. Even some of his disciples or the little guys he instructed on a whim, as long as he was still alive, he looked for them. He went back to Yuanwu county again, to the territory sealed by wild animals, to canglan County, and went to find those sergeants in Youyun Army... He saw all the people he thought he should see. After seeing everyone, he was relieved to return to Haotian martial arts school, which also meant that he would leave Hongwu world again. Whoosh! Fang Haotian falls into the backyard of Haotian martial arts school. He has informed his parents, wife and children in advance. They are all waiting for Fang Haotian. Rong Yanbing and others closed a small pass, and their accomplishments have made great progress. Although they are still 18000 miles away from the early fairyland, Fang Haotian believes that they will make rapid progress after they arrive at the fairyland, and entering the early fairyland is no problem. "I''m really a little reluctant to leave like this." Fang Yunhao sighed. Su qingluan said with a smile, "why don''t you stay?" Fang Yunhao scratched his head and said, "are you willing?" Fang Haotian and others smiled. Parents are so loving, which is the happiness of being children. Fang Haotian asked, "have you explained everything?" Everyone nodded. They don''t have to worry that the strength of Haotian martial arts school will fall sharply after they leave, because Jiang Xi has promised Fang Haotian. Later, Jiang Xi will bring Liu Tianfeng here to live in seclusion and teach, which can be regarded as taking charge of Haotian martial arts school. With figures like Jiang Xi, Haotian martial arts school is still the most powerful existence in the world. What''s more, there is Fang Nianzu and the whole imperial dynasty behind him. If any guy thinks that Haotian martial arts school is easy to bully after Fang Haotian''s family leaves, it''s really brain water. Fang Nianzu can''t just leave because he has a heavy burden. He can only stay for a while. And he is also very confident that he can practice to break the void and reach the fairyland by himself. What he learned after awakening is not much worse than Haotian. When he goes to the fairyland, he can definitely grow into a overlord. Fang Haotian took his parents, wife and children into the Chixiao Yanlong sword and tore the void directly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left Hongwu world and entered the fairy world again. Although there was still some deviation in entering the fairyland, with Fang Haotian''s strength, he tried his best to hurry up, and soon reached the imperial city and found ChiYan. ChiYan has made proper arrangements. The rented place is not a big place in the Imperial City, but it is not a problem to live with hundreds of people. Moreover, Fang Haotian and others are satisfied that it is quiet enough. Obviously, ChiYan has used his heart. Although he knows that ChiYan is Fang Haotian''s slave, his strength is. Fang Yunhao and others respect him and call him master Chi. Of course, these people are Fang Haotian''s relatives. ChiYan doesn''t dare to live in the big house and lives in it as an old slave. "It''s incredible." "The imperial city is really too big. A city is bigger than our whole Hongwu world." When we first arrived, we all felt that the fairyland was really not comparable to the Hongwu world. Fang Haotian''s family lived quietly in the imperial city and waited for the arrival of the talent war of the imperial court. Plain days are the happiest. While preparing for war, Fang Haotian often takes time to go out with his parents, wife and children to see the scenery of the imperial city. A month later, Dan Zun suddenly arrived. With him came the king of cloud sea and five people who flew from Hongwu world to the fairy world. But none of them reached the master. The most powerful one was Qizhong in golden fairyland, followed by the king of cloud sea. Dan Zun is the lowest, but everyone respects him. One is because Dan Zun is Fang Haotian''s master, the other is because he is unmatched in the Dan Road. To Yunhao and others, none of these people is a legend of the Hongwu imperial dynasty. They all respect each other very much. Anyway, the place is big enough. Dan Zun and others also live temporarily. Their purpose is to go to genius war and watch the war. As the days passed, the days of the emperor''s move and the war of genius were getting closer and closer. Quiet room. "Boom!" Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the ground, his mind moved, and the air around him began to twist, and then turned into a sword. This is the sword of air, but it is also extremely sharp, no worse than the real sword. Every air sword carries endless and terrible power. When it moves gently, the space in the quiet room continues to collapse. "My best skill is sword." "Go back to Hongwu world. Although I am invincible, I don''t know why, but I feel very fruitful." "It should be that my wife and children are around now. Hongwu world doesn''t need to worry about safety anymore. My mind is clear!" "Cutting emperor''s seal, heaven and earth''s sword and ten thousand magic Tianluo. My three killing moves were originally thought to be perfect, but now I find that they can be improved." "In fact, we can kill three, one, and one." "It''s just too difficult." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian closed his eyes again and understood quietly. His ultimate goal is to understand everything he has learned, integrate it, and then integrate it into the most powerful sword. He has already figured out the name of this sword. The ultimate sword! But he knew that it was difficult to create this sword. Maybe when this sword was created, it was the day when he became emperor. After returning to Hongwu world, his heart no longer cares. Now his parents, wife and children are around. After his mind is clear, he feels more savvy. "I need to integrate what I have learned, but I also need to get rid of the shackles I have learned before... Yiwu Dao, maybe this is not my Dao, this is just the Dao of predecessors." "If I want to be really strong, I need my own way." "I have no concept of this road, but this is my goal." During Fang Haotian''s enlightenment, the shadow of the sword flickered in the quiet room, and the meaning of the sword filled the air. His understanding of martial arts became deeper and deeper. The day of the emperor''s genius war finally came. Fang Haotian came out of the quiet room. Everyone is already waiting for him. "Let''s go!" Fang Haotian waved his hand and took everyone to the imperial court. ¡­¡­ "Finally." A barefoot young man came out of an insignificant yard in the imperial city. Although he moved forward and many people passed by, few people could see him. ¡­¡­ There are more and more people in the streets and in the air of the imperial city. It seems that the people of the whole demon cutting region are concentrated here. The imperial genius war is not comparable to the genius war of the States. All those who can enter the imperial talent war are real talents. Three thousand talents will show their greatest potential and give full play to their greatest strength in front of the demon emperor. Even the immortal empire will pay attention to such a talent war, and some ancient and mysterious existence will keep a low profile. If they meet people who are pleasing to the eye, they may be accepted as disciples. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian and others finally arrived at the imperial court. The imperial court envoy in charge of receiving and guiding brought them to the position belonging to Fang Haotian. Every war genius has his own place, which can accommodate thousands of people. "Ha ha, I thought I could only see from a distance like others. I didn''t expect such treatment." "Thanks to Haotian, otherwise, we can only see the shadow from a distance." Everyone is in a good mood to get here and have a close look. All people are successful in cultivation. It is also of great benefit to their future cultivation to watch the battle of Ferris talents so closely. "The participants came to the stage and drew lots!" A loud voice burst up. Chapter 1097 "Whew, whew..." Three thousand talents, three thousand rainbow like streamers. The battle platform is at the top of the void, towering and tall. Looking at the streamer belonging to Fang Haotian, Rong Yanbing and others stared excitedly. They all believed that Fang Haotian would shine in this talent war. "Before, I never dared to think that there were still people in Hongwu world who could participate in the talent war." "Yes, I think the state war is an extravagant hope. Now I can even participate in the imperial court genius war." "I''m lucky to have such a peerless person." Those predecessors in Hongwu world are also very excited. At this time, Mengshan sect and Tianyuan sword sect also sent people to watch the war, but they couldn''t get in touch with Fang Haotian in advance, so they were not qualified to come in and had to watch from a distance. Anyway, the battle platform is big enough. As long as people are in the Imperial City, they can see the battle platform. "Look, that''s the patriarch." "The patriarch went up to draw lots. He must have a good result." "I think our Lord can come first." "Ha ha, I think so. Anyway, in my heart, the patriarch is the first. " "It''s elder martial brother Fang and elder martial sister Ji." "As long as one of our sect enters the top ten, Mengshan sect will really become famous." "It''s said that elder martial brother Fang is very powerful now. Maybe he can win the first place." "The first is hard to say. Anyway, the higher the ranking, the better." The people of Mengshan sect focus on Fang Haotian and others, while the people of Tianyuan sword sect fall on Fang Haotian. On one side of the battle platform, surrounded by clouds, real strong people sit upright, and some have just arrived. These strong people have the breath of mighty people, domineering people and introverted people. Anyway, no matter what the breath is, the strength of those who can sit and watch the war with the demon emperor has been recognized by the demon emperor. Even if there is a golden fairyland, it is also a peerless figure who can dominate. It can be said that those who can watch the war here at least have the combat power at the dominant level, and the closer they are to the demon emperor, the stronger their strength is. There are four seats beside the demon emperor, all of which are the existence of Xiandi realm. They are all one of the nine immortal emperors and have a good relationship with the demon emperor. It is certain that the demon emperor can become the first of the Nine Emperors, and his own strength is the most powerful, but it is also a big reason that there are four other immortal emperors who have been allied with him. Sitting in the row in front of the five immortal emperors are the existence of nine peaks of combat power in the dominating environment, such as Baiguang dominator and crazy knife dominator can only sit in the fourth row. Ji Bo is also an example. He stands next to the demon emperor. The demon emperor looked very familiar at first sight, but it seemed unfathomable. If you look again, you will find that you can''t see his face at all, because you will forget his face as soon as you look away. So many strong people sat upright, very quiet, and no one spoke. But silence does not mean no communication. In particular, no one can hear the communication of the five immortal emperors. Even the most powerful treasures in the world are difficult to intercept. "Demon cutting, how many little guys are good!" The thinnest Immortal Emperor among the five emperors smiled. "There are really some good seedlings." The demon emperor smiled, "if you have something you like, you can take it away." "Ha ha, the demon is so generous this time?" A fat Immortal Emperor who looked like a rich man smiled and said, "I see Chinese Haotian, will you let me?" "Emperor Shang, no matter how generous you are, you can''t give up Fang Haotian." The Immortal Emperor, who was as tall as a giant with bare arms, said: "although the demon has been defeated for many times, Fang Haotian is expected to make an exception. Demon cutting, I dare to ask for someone from you. " The demon emperor said, "is that my little daughter? Well, she is most suitable for practicing your pure heart and colorful magic skill... " The voice of the demon emperor suddenly stopped, his eyes turned to the distance, and his face seemed to change. The four emperors around him were surprised that there could be something in the world that could make the demon turn pale? So everyone looked curiously along the eyes of the demon emperor, and found that the position that the demon emperor saw belonged to Fang Haotian''s rest area. "What''s the matter?" The emperor of Shang couldn''t help but ask curiously, "those around Fang Haotian are also good seedlings, but they are still a little behind the three thousand geniuses. Can there be anyone you like?" The demon smiled and turned his eyes to the battle platform. His eyes fell directly on Fang Haotian. His eyes seemed to change again and suddenly became more firm. At this time, the lottery has been drawn, and Fang Haotian is No. 98. Whoosh! Ji Bo suddenly flew up and fell directly on the platform. "The draw is over. The first round of genius war is to let you enter the devil''s Secret territory. After you enter the secret realm, you are not limited to all means. The final ranking will be determined according to the number of demons you kill. The more demons you kill, the higher the ranking will naturally be. And the ranking will also be related to whether you can be accepted as disciples by some really powerful predecessors. Even our demon Emperor may make an exception this time. " Ji Bo''s voice was loud: "I''ll tell you something here. The other four emperors who came to watch the war this time, that is to say, it''s possible that all the five emperors will accept disciples this time. You must do well." Fang Haotian and others are in great spirits. Who doesn''t want to be a disciple of the Immortal Emperor? To become a disciple of the Immortal Emperor, you not only have infinite resources, but also have the best secret script and secret skill cultivation. There is also the most direct benefit. Immortal Emperor disciples have different status in the future. How many people don''t give a few thin noodles? "The battle of genius begins!" Kibo didn''t say much, but followed him with a big hand. Boom! Ji Bo''s hand had a special light that enveloped Fang Haotian and other three thousand days. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian and other three thousand talents suddenly felt their eyes black. The next moment, they found themselves in a continuous and boundless mountain area. The mountain area is full of evil and terrible, as if everyone has entered the demon world now. "This is the devil''s secret place?" Fang Haotian''s soul sense was released immediately. He should feel the most demons, so that he can kill more demons and get the best results. "Boom!" The danger suddenly came. It was a sneak attack by a genius who sent it to this area with Fang Haotian. "The so-called talents from low-level states such as Yinyue state are not qualified to compete with us." Fang Haotian was enveloped by the player''s sword. His murderous spirit soared to the sky, and the evil spirit was blown away for several miles. He thought Fang Haotian could not have a chance to live, and laughed grimly. But Fang Haotian''s soul sense has long dispersed. This man''s sneak attack is no different from the Ming attack. Fang Haotian has long been prepared. "Die!" Fang Haotian has only one word. Boom! A big sword made of air suddenly appeared in front of the sneaker, defeated his sword potential, and then the big air sword stabbed him. "Bang!" The attacker''s body suddenly exploded and became invisible. "Eh, no blood? Not dead? " Fang Haotian was surprised, but the Raider had disappeared within the soul induction. He didn''t know that they came here only in consciousness, but here, all their means are no different from the Buddha here. If there is a difference, it is that the people in their space treasures or other creatures that can help them can''t help. In other words, to achieve good results here, we rely on our own strength. For example, Fang Haotian can''t let the sword soul help him, because the sword soul is not here at all. If Fang Haotian shows the Chixiao Yanlong sword now, it is actually just an ideology and can make the sword play its most powerful combat power. But the real Chixiao Yanlong sword is not here, but on Fang Haotian''s Buddha. And his true self, like other geniuses, is still on the platform, standing one by one, like a dead man. Suddenly a man moved. "I''m not dead... I came out unexpectedly. What''s the matter?" That man was the genius who attacked Fang Haotian. He was the first person to come out of the devil''s secret land. "Ranked last." "I deserve it. I thought of sneaking into others at the first time, but I was killed by others." "That guy seems to be Fang Haotian, the first genius of Yinyue state." "It''s really powerful. I can''t see where his sword came from." At this time, people watching the war can clearly look at the whole mountain area and see every move of every genius participating in the war. For the other Haotian and others, the secret land is boundless, just like the demon world. But for the spectators, it is just a circular dynamic picture with a length of ten thousand feet and a width of ten thousand feet. "Hum, you deserve it." Rong Yanbing and others spit and scold the guy who secretly attacked Fang Haotian. The guy calmed down. He looked at the tall stone tablet on the void and saw the number behind his name: 3000. He looked at his intact body, looked at the rest of the motionless and dull people, and then looked up to see the activities of genius on the void. He finally understood that it was only everyone''s consciousness that entered the secret realm, not the self. He was killed in the secret place. In reality, he didn''t die, but he failed in this talent war. He was the first to leave the secret place and became the worst of 3000 talents, which was destined to become the biggest joke of this imperial talent war. "Damn it." His eyes suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and saw a killing opportunity. Buzz! A powerful force suddenly shrouded him. Sheng Sheng removed him from the stage and fell into his rest area. The people he brought looked at him with complex eyes and didn''t know what to say. Comfort? The weak need comfort. "Hum!" He suddenly flew up and left directly. He didn''t even have the psychology of luck. Who would take him as an apprentice for such a result? If he has a harvest, the only harvest is to be famous and become the joke with the worst performance and the shortest time to leave the secret place. "Alas!" Those who came to cheer and congratulate on their good results sighed. Some left, while others stayed to watch. They didn''t want to miss the talent war. And the one who stays is actually broken off from that guy. They looked up and continued to watch. At this time, Fang Haotian flew directly to the top of a towering mountain. It''s a mountain with the strongest demonic spirit in this area, which means that the number of demons in this mountain is the largest and possibly the most powerful in this area. Chapter 1098 "Boom!" Before Fang Haotian fell, there was a huge magic Qi on the top of the mountain, and a huge palm slapped Fang Haotian. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted in the cold, and his huge palm suddenly burst open. Then all the demons gasified into amazing magic Qi swords from the sky. "Ah..." The whole mountain rang out bursts of bleak screams, and a large number of demons were killed in the blink of an eye. At this time, the number of demons killed behind Fang Haotian''s name soared to more than 3000, and the second place in front of him was just more than 700. "This..." Those who watch the war outside are stunned. How can other participants compare the means and speed of killing demons? "This boy... Xuan Shuang?" Even the five immortal emperors were moved by it. With their means, even if it''s OK to kill the demons in the whole secret territory with one blow, they can gasify the demons into powerful Qi swords like Fang Haotian. Even they can master this means. This is the means of soul fighters. None of the five immortal emperors is a soul warrior. Of course, they can reach the Immortal Emperor''s realm. The strength of the soul is also amazing. They can also reach the soul warrior''s high means at one thought. After all, both Xuanwu and soul martial arts have something in common when they reach a high level. However, the Xuanwu person is the Xuanwu person, the soul Wu person is the soul Wu person, and the xuansoul double cultivator is the xuansoul double cultivator. In fact, there are some different subtleties between the three. Looking at the Immortal Emperor figures who have appeared in the immortal world for a long time, the only one who reaches the ultimate Immortal Emperor happens to be a xuanhun double cultivator. So now Fang haotianyi shows the characteristics of xuanhun double practitioners, and the Immortal Emperor is moved by it. "Demon, congratulations." The four immortal emperors suddenly congratulated the demon emperor. The demon emperor looked heavy and said, "I''m worried about that one. I''m afraid it will be bad for each other''s Haotian after I know!" The faces of the four immortal emperors suddenly changed. "No matter what, we must find a way to make him grow up." The demon emperor made a decision in an instant, "that one is now closed and won''t come out to make trouble in a short time. We have enough time for Fang Haotian to grow up." "We?" The eyes of the four immortal emperors were bright, "demon cutting, do you mean that all five of us should be his masters? Are you willing? " "The overall situation is the most important." The demon immortal decisively said, "it''s just that he is the man of my demon realm. Do you four want to?" "The overall situation is the most important." The four immortals all made a decision. The demon emperor smiled. He had seen a shining star rising in his demon realm. At the top of the mountain, all the evil Qi disappeared, and all the demons on the mountain were killed by Fang Haotian. The number on the monument eventually became 7800. The numbers of other talents are also changing, but they are far from keeping up with Fang Haotian. But now it''s too early to take the first place, because many people think Fang Haotian was just lucky to find so many demons in the beginning. However, it is different for the talents participating in the war, especially some peerless talents who think highly of themselves. They are very dissatisfied. Some move the idea of finding Haotian to duel with him, and even want to kill him to prevent him from continuing to steal the limelight. Of course, there are also happy people. Four people, such as Ji Zhi from Mengshan sect, and even many geniuses from yinyuezhou, were happy with Fang Haotian''s achievements. Before, we had to compete in the state war, but here, the same state came out with a sense of pride. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew away from the mountain and flew to the other mountains. "Fang Haotian, don''t let me find you." In distant places, many peerless geniuses look at the changes of stone tablet data with killing eyes. On the mountain nearest to Fang Haotian''s area, a peerless genius with arrows fired at once. He killed demons very fast, so he now ranks second. Maybe his one-on-one fighting ability is not the best among the three thousand talents, but his speed of killing demons is very similar to Fang Haotian''s ten thousand swords. "Fang Haotian!" His name is black bamboo. No one knows the original name of all his giant bows. Now those who know him only know that his bow is named after him, also known as black bamboo. After Heizhu shot all the demons in a mountain, the number reached more than 5000, but there was still a big gap compared with Fang Haotian''s increasing data. Whoosh! Black bamboo suddenly turned into a streamer. He saw Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is on the top of the mountain and constantly uses his Qi sword to kill demons. He didn''t use the sword map, but always used the Qi sword. He wanted to constantly improve the Qi sword and integrate all he learned into the Qi sword. As for the ranking, he doesn''t care at all. He just knows to keep killing demons. Whew! When Fang Haotian controlled the Qi sword to kill the devil in the mountain again, suddenly thousands of arrows fell on the void, and the arrow rain suddenly shrouded. "I don''t know what to do." Fang Haotian turned and looked at the flying black bamboo, and the arrow from the black bamboo suddenly stopped over his head. Black bamboo was close to 100 meters. He suddenly stopped and looked at the arrow on Fang Hao''s head in horror. "What''s going on?" Black bamboo was shocked. Whew, whew! In Heizhu''s consternation, the ten thousand arrows he shot suddenly moved. One by one, with amazing speed, cut through the air and made a harsh whistling sound. "No!" Black bamboo felt the terrible power of the arrow at once, far beyond the power of his nine golden fairyland. It was his unstoppable existence. "He is really the master!" Heizhu was frightened and screamed, "don''t kill me..." The arrow instantly drowned the black bamboo. His own arrow killed himself. Black bamboo was unbelievable. His body exploded and turned into nothingness. Heizhu became the 78th person to leave the secret land. In fact, by means of black bamboo, if he doesn''t have the idea of shooting Fang Haotian, maybe he can reach the top 100. Unfortunately, if you read it wrong, you will regret your life. Boom! Just as Fang Haotian reflected the black bamboo, two sword lights suddenly appeared behind Fang Haotian to kill Fang Haotian. The sword light instantly penetrated Fang Haotian''s body. "It worked." The two attackers were overjoyed, but the next moment, their faces changed. They saw Fang Haotian suddenly standing in front of them. The body hit by the sword light was just a remnant left by Fang Haotian. Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, who can sneak into him? There are people who can sneak into him in the world, but they are definitely not among the 3000 geniuses who participated in the war. "Boom!" Two huge Qi swords appeared in the air and could not be prevented. The two sneakers were also killed and had to leave the secret territory. ¡­¡­ "Fang Haotian is really powerful!" "It''s incredible that silver moon state should have such a genius." "It''s like the other''s death." "Ha ha, whoever attacks him is unlucky." "Zijia is coming. Fang Haotian is dead now. Zijia is the third in our state." "Fang Haotian is the first." "How can silver moon state compare with our state?" ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian kept shooting, killing one mountain after another. A purple shadow also kept moving. The killing from the top of the mountain happened to be opposite to Fang Haotian''s direction. If they didn''t change their route, they would meet sooner or later. "Fang Haotian." Zijia meets Fang Haotian, and they stand on the top of a mountain. "You are the first. You are destined to be the target of public criticism. You can''t blame me." Purple armour raised the knife in his hand. "I don''t blame you." Fang Hao said, "but if you do it, I''ll kill you." "If you can kill me, I''m inferior." The blade of purple armour had a strong purple awn, "if I kill you, I can only blame you for being inferior to me." "OK." The two suddenly rushed forward. Purple armour wields a knife. Fang Haotian punches. "Did he use his fist to catch the purple armour''s knife?" The spectators were surprised. Rong Yanbing and others were also a little nervous. After all, Zijia also showed amazing strength in killing demons in front. ChiYan told them that Zijia was also the level of dominating the environment. "Boom!" The fist collided with the knife, and both of them retreated violently. "OK." Both drank loudly, then collided fiercely and launched a fierce battle. In their battle, the rest of the geniuses kept killing demons and gradually kept up with the data. "Happy, even if the last one is worth it." Purple armour drank violently, and the sword in his hand broke out. It was even more terrible. Fang Haotian still didn''t use his sword and still fought with his fist, because for him, there was no difference between fist and sword. His fist is the sword, and his sword is his way. Every time the two collide, they collide like meteorites, which is earth shaking. ¡­¡­ "Purple armor is not as good as Fang Haotian, but it''s also good. At least it''s much better in character than those guys beaten out by Fang Haotian." "But there is still a gap in wanting to be our apprentice." The attention of the five emperors, such as the evil Immortal Emperor, has always been on Fang Haotian. Purple armor''s performance is also very dazzling, but it can''t get into their eyes. However, several powerful masters sitting in the front row of the five emperors have a preference and are interested in purple armor, but who will propose to accept purple armor as an apprentice in the end depends on the opportunity and the final result. After all, there is still a lot of time for assessment, but there will be some dark horses. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly became bigger and smashed the purple armor upside down for several kilometers. "You are not my opponent." Fang Haotian didn''t pursue, "but if you do it again, I''ll kill you." "Thanks." Zijia knows that his strength is far inferior to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s fist just now is so good that he wants to kill him. He is really merciful to him. Fang Haotian smiled and went to another mountain. Zijia looked at Fang Haotian''s figure and showed gratitude in her eyes. "I owe you a favor. I''ll report it again if I have a chance in the future." Zijia turned and flew in the opposite direction of Fang Haotian. ¡­¡­ The names on the stone tablets are constantly rising and falling, and the data are constantly changing. Time passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it was three months. At this time, there were only more than 1200 names on the stone tablet. Three thousand people went in, and in three months, most of them left the secret place. Some were beaten by demons, and some were defeated by genius killing each other. "Fang Haotian will meet the devil king Sha Tu." The demon immortal suddenly said, "this is the fastest growing demon in this secret territory. It has reached the seventh level of the dominant territory." The other four immortal emperors also saw that there were powerful demons in front of Fang Haotian, and they were all refreshed. When Fang Haotian meets a really powerful demon, he can see his potential. If he can even kill the seven masters of the environment, there will really be no problem with his potential. Chapter 1099 "Boom!" The Lord Shatu appeared. "Boom!" His body grew rapidly. When he first came out, he was not much different from normal human beings, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a towering mountain and reached a terrible height. His eyes opened, filled with cold and ruthless magic. "What a powerful devil." "So far, this demon is the most powerful." "God, it''s so powerful. I know the secret place is far away from us, but I feel shocked when I look at it." "Fang Haotian''s luck is not very good. He was the first to meet a really powerful devil." "If he can pass this level, he will have a great chance first." All the spectators felt the power of the devil, and all their eyes turned to Fang Haotian. "So powerful." The hearts of Rong Yanbing and others suddenly became nervous. Although everyone has confidence in each other Haotian, this demon is really too powerful. It is clearly in the secret territory, but the witnesses feel the power of terror. The breath of such terrible power permeates every corner in the secret realm. "This..." "Who met the powerful devil?" The geniuses who are still in the secret realm feel it and fly up one after another, looking at the source of the breath. "Is it... Fang Haotian?" "Ha ha, this guy is unlucky." "Well, he kills too fast. If he doesn''t die, no one can fight for the first place." "Let''s see how he gets through this." "If he can kill this demon, I will obey him." The geniuses watched. "Boom!" Ten thousand demons, evil Qi surged wildly. The devil king Shatu stretched out his arms, and the magic Qi of the whole secret place rolled, roared and stirred everywhere. "Kill!" The devil king Shatu punched, instantly penetrated the space and turned into a dense, endless magic fist to kill Fang Haotian. "Oh, my God!" In the secret place, under the stage, screams instantly. Fang Haotian dared not keep anything in the face of such strong enemies. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared. "Boom!" When people and the sword merge, they disappear in a flash. When they reappear, they seem to appear from nothingness. The sword is like a huge dragon. It shakes away the magic fist and opens a huge path, like a dragon''s sword, which pierces the eyebrows of the devil king Shatu. "Hoo!" The fist shadow of Shatu demon king was suddenly concentrated, and the lightning, stone and fire collided with the sword tip. "Bang!" It seems that the whole secret place is shaking. It''s too powerful for the two to collide. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian flew backwards for thousands of meters in an instant, and everyone could clearly see him gushing blood in the air. "Haotian!" "Lord!" "Elder martial brother Fang!" "Fang Haotian!" All the people who cared about Fang Haotian stood up nervously at once, and their heart was pulled to their throat and wanted to rush out. "Die!" The devil king Shatu''s eyes are cold, his killing ability is stronger, and his demonic nature is more blazing. He shot directly at a distance of thousands of meters. His arm suddenly stretched out, and his fist with a terrible breath smashed at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes were one meter and a hundred meter Qi sword met him boldly. "Buzz!" The Qi sword and fist vibrate, and then the Qi sword explodes. The fist reached Fang Haotian''s face in an instant. However, after being blocked by the Qi sword, the power of this fist was blocked by more than half. Boom! Fang Haotian waved his sword and blocked his fist. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew backwards again. This time, he stopped after flying hundreds of meters. "The power of this demon is really strong." Fang Haotian exclaimed, "his level of action is not high, but his strength is much higher than me. Even with my soul force, the strength of soul force is still not as good as him. But his weakness is that his realm is lower than mine... " Fang Haotian is full of fighting spirit. He has the confidence to win. "Hum!" The devil king of Shatu was a little surprised to see that Fang Haotian could condense his Qi sword to offset his fist, and then cold hum. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly shot, and then the whole person disappeared. "Where are the people?" Everyone was stunned. "Hum!" The Lord Shatu was cold again, and his fist was about to hit as soon as it shook. Boom! A huge handprint suddenly appeared on the head of Shatu demon king. Vader seal! Towering ferocity is like emperor''s power. "Huh?" Lord Shatu''s face suddenly changed, and he felt danger. "Boom!" Shatu devil''s fist smashed upward and collided with Vader''s seal. Above the void, the magic Qi suddenly swayed into the sky, and a clear sky with a radius of kilometers appeared. Boom! The body of the devil king Shatu was shocked and suddenly sank. The whole mountain turned into thick smoke, which turned into nothingness under the power of Fang Haotian''s imperial seal. Destroying the mountain is nothing more than that. "Whoosh!" Thick smoke billowed, and everyone vaguely saw a shadow flash suddenly. Then the evil spirit separated, and Fang Haotian appeared in front of the devil king of Shatu. Another sword! This sword is unspeakably ordinary. It seems to be just a very simple stab. But the Lord Shatu was suddenly stunned, as if he had lost his reaction. He is not a lost reaction, but he doesn''t know how to resolve it. The spectators thought it was a simple stab, but the Shatu demon king who faced this sword felt that he faced ten thousand swords at once, and each sword was a supreme Kendo assassination. "Hiss!" The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand instantly pierced into the eyebrow of the devil king Shatu. Bang! The huge head burst open. "Kill!" "What a powerful handprint, what a powerful sword!" Everyone was surprised. Those who care about Fang Haotian suddenly appear happy. But at this time, the devil king Shatu suddenly raised his fist and hit Fang Haotian heavily. "Puff, puff...!" Fang Haotian was smashed into a light, and the blood was sprayed into a blood line of nearly 10000 meters. Then Fang Haotian shook in the air, but he couldn''t control his body and hit him directly from the air. Bang! Fang Haotian''s body hit a big pit directly on the ground. But the headless body of Shatu demon king almost fell down when Fang Haotian fell to the ground. The Lord Shatu is dead! But everyone could see that Fang Haotian was seriously injured by the fist of the demon king Shatu before his death. "Here comes the chance!" Among the talents watching the war, hundreds of figures turned into streamers and shot at the place where Fang Haotian fell. Every streamer is full of undisguised murderous spirit. "Despicable!" "It''s despicable to attack Fang Haotian while he is seriously injured." "Fang Haotian, get up!" "Damn, there are so many shameless people!" ¡­¡­ In an instant, hundreds of people reached the pit. Without saying a word, they all bombed high school with powerful killing moves. "Damn it!" Rong Yanbing and others roared. Although I will not die if I am killed in the secret place, but will leave the secret place ahead of time, they are still very angry and have blood drops in their hearts. The five immortal emperors looked calm. For them, Fang Haotian''s ability to kill the devil king of Shatu was equal to getting the first place in the secret territory. The apprentice was determined. If Fang Haotian is killed, it doesn''t matter to leave the secret place ahead of time. Of course, if Fang Haotian can carry it down in the face of hundreds of genius''s all-out bombing when he is seriously injured, it will really surprise them. "Boom!" There are hundreds of killing moves, each of which is a terrorist existence. Together, the power can make the secret place turbulent and the world unstable. The dust is flying and the earth is shooting. Hundreds of killing moves were blown into the pit without any obstruction. A large pit with a radius of several kilometers appeared. "Result..." Everyone is staring. "How is that possible?" Suddenly someone screamed, as if he had been killed by hundreds of genius. At the bottom of the huge pit, a man sat cross legged and his body was intact. "How is that possible?" "How is that possible?" The previous sentence is the exclamation of hundreds of geniuses. The latter sentence is the cheers of the other geniuses who witnessed the whole process and all the spectators outside. Even the five immortal emperors were moved, and then they laughed. "What a monster! I suddenly felt that the five of us were not qualified to teach him. " An Immortal Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. What a miracle! The demon emperor suddenly picked up his eyebrows and thought: "eternal immortality? He really got the inheritance of the real dragon guy. He deserves to be the first to protect his life! " "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly burst. Heaven and earth change color, clouds rise and surge, sword is born, sword is now, kill! The hundreds of geniuses who attacked were suddenly faced with a huge air sword. Bang Bang! The crazy crash startled everyone. More than 70 people died directly in hundreds of days and left the secret place ahead of time. The remaining thirty or forty geniuses were seriously injured and flew backwards. Then they turned in panic and fled for their lives. They know that Fang Haotian is no longer the existence they can overcome. Fang Haotian was still sitting at the bottom of the pit. "Lucky!" Fang Haotian, faced with a strike from hundreds of talents, had the potential to burst out in the situation of death. He suddenly realized dozens of words of eternal immortal body. His body changed in an instant, and he was forced to carry it down. Moreover, under strong pressure, he made great breakthroughs in both Xuanwu cultivation and soul cultivation. "On the body alone, I''m invincible!" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, his body made a sound like pouring lead. His body was reborn again, and the eternal body underwent great transformation again. The injury disappears in an instant and the body recovers best. "Whoosh!" Fang Hao flew to a mountain with strong magic spirit in the heavenly Dynasty. The faces of the geniuses in that direction changed. "Go!" "His first, no one can compete." Those geniuses separated from the left and right one after another, shooting like mortals and ghosts. "Ha ha..." The crowd watching the war outside saw this scene, and many people couldn''t help laughing. Rong Yanbing and others are laughing, laughing at Fang Haotian''s strength, Fang Haotian''s invincibility and Fang Haotian''s courage. At this point, everyone knows that the first place of emperor Ting''s talent war has come out ahead of schedule. As a result, the feeling suddenly tasteless. But looking back, Fang Haotian just killed the devil king of Sha Tu and carried hundreds of talents. He felt that it was worth his life to come to watch the war this time. "It''s over early!" The five immortal emperors closed their eyes and were no longer interested in watching the war. But anyway, the emperor''s genius war continued while it was still in the secret realm. One year, two years, three years, thirteen years! It is many times shorter than the expected time. In 13 years, Fang Haotian took the lead from the first day until he came out last. After Fang Haotian came out, Ji Bo''s voice rang out: "you all go to the stage and start the apprentice selection process immediately. Some people may be favored by a strong person at the same time, so they have to make their own choice of who to worship as a teacher... " Ji Bo''s words fell. It took 3000 days to return to the battle platform and wait for his master. Chapter 1100 To participate in the talent war, first, to increase knowledge, second, to become famous, and third, to worship a powerful master. The latter is more important. A powerful master can not only have a big backer, but also get greater cultivation resources, including some powerful cultivation skills and secrets. After watching the war for so long, those strong men sitting in the depths of the clouds have long known it. Whew, whew One sign fell from the sky like rain, and each sign fell into the hands of all geniuses without error. Some geniuses get more than a dozen brands alone, but others don''t have a single brand. If you don''t get a brand, you won''t be favored by any strong person. "Brother Zhang, congratulations. You got three brands." "Success, success, I got a brand. I have a master who dominates the environment." "How can this happen? My real strength is definitely in the top 300 among the 3000 talents. People who are worse than me have several brands. Why don''t I have them?" "It''s strange that Fang Haotian is the first. Why doesn''t he have a brand?" "Hum, he''s too arrogant. Maybe no strong man can see him." "Ha ha, I''m a little balanced when I see that he doesn''t have a brand." Geniuses whispered on the stage, but communicated secretly. All the people watching watched. I''m glad to see that my classmates or brothers are favored by the strong. Those who saw that their brothers didn''t get the brand fought against injustice one after another. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t elder martial brother Fang have a brand? " The people of Mengshan sect are a little confused. "Maybe it''s elder martial brother Fang''s strength. No strong person can teach him?" There are Mengshan sect disciples to comfort themselves. Rong Yanbing and others are also a little lost. Although Fang Haotian''s worship of his master may not have much impact on his cultivation, no one likes to take the first place. It''s a bit of a blow and a bit of psychological imbalance! Ji Zhi and others have brands, but Fang Haotian doesn''t. It''s weird. It can be said that 80% of the top 500 people have brands. It''s incredible that Fang Haotian, as the first genius war of this session, didn''t. "Start with your teacher." Gib''s voice spread widely. At the top of the void, the clouds suddenly dispersed. "That''s the emperor." "Five immortal emperors." "God, I saw the Immortal Emperor. I saw the Immortal Emperor. I finally saw the Immortal Emperor in my life." The people sitting above are undoubtedly one of the top figures in the fairy world and the real top strong in the demon domain. Except for the five immortal emperors, all of them are at the dominant level. "If you have considered it, please go up and worship." Gib spoke again. Whoosh On the stage, figures flew up. "See Master." One by one knelt down to worship the master. After the ceremony, they stood behind the master. "Younger martial brother Fang." Ji Zhi and others look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face was calm and nodded with a smile. Ji Zhi sighed and flew up. The master Ji Zhi chose was not the Immortal Emperor, but an old man sitting in front of the demon emperor, called master Wanhe. Master Wanhe is one of the earliest masters of the fairyland. Although he has not been able to break through the Empire, he is recognized as a real rival to the Immortal Emperor. He once tied with the eighth of the nine immortal emperors. He practiced earlier than the demon emperor, because he was the master of the demon emperor. Ji Zhi worshipped the master of Wanhe as her teacher. In fact, she worshipped the master. Although Du Heng, Wu haikuo and Yang CHUANSHI were favored by other masters, the people who liked them were almost the same as their original master, so they didn''t choose another master, but flew up and down behind their own master. The people who got the brand or their own masters on it all flew up. The remaining people on the stage are those who have not obtained the brand. Some people look calm, some are angry, and some shake their heads. But when they saw Fang Haotian there, they were more or less comforted. People take the first place. They don''t get a brand for the existence of the seven demons who dominate the territory. It''s really nothing if they don''t have a brand. "Let''s go." After waiting for a while, some people really won''t have strong people to take a fancy to themselves. They shake their heads and get discouraged. They will come down from the battle platform. Fang Haotian also turned around and wanted to fly off the platform. At this time, an Immortal Emperor suddenly said, "Fang Haotian, come up!" Fang Haotian was stunned and looked a little surprised. And those geniuses were stunned. Look at Fang Haotian, look at the top, and then their faces became complicated. "Did the Immortal Emperor suddenly change his mind to take him as an apprentice?" One by one. Rong Yanbing and others were all nervous at once, and their look was gradually excited. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flies up. Looking at Fang Haotian who kept going up, the geniuses on the stage sighed. It turns out that people are really different from themselves. It''s not that no one likes them. People are liked by the Immortal Emperor, but the Immortal Emperor is too lazy to use a brand. "I''ve seen your predecessors." Fang Hao went to heaven to stand firm and salute with fists. Except for the five immortal emperors and some old masters sitting in front of them, the other masters quickly got up and saluted back. Even if Fang Haotian was not accepted as a disciple by the Immortal Emperor, with the strength that Fang Haotian just showed, most of the people they were in were no longer Fang Haotian''s opponents. If Fang Haotian didn''t participate in the talent war, he was qualified to sit here, but the seat would be much higher than them. Anyone knows that he is a rare genius in the whole fairyland. If you give him some time, he will be able to stand at the top of the realm. Of course, it''s hard to say whether we can become immortal emperor. Like the master of Wanhe, he was also recognized as a peerless genius when he was young, but after countless years of cultivation, his strength obviously can resist the Immortal Emperor, but his cultivation is unable to break through the Immortal Emperor realm, which is a great cultivation mystery in the fairy world. Fang Haotian smiled. When the masters sat down, he looked up at the position of the five immortal emperors. It was the Shang emperor who called Fang Haotian just now. When he saw Fang Haotian, it seemed that he just smiled. The demon emperor spoke out: "the five of us have agreed to accept you as an apprentice. Will you teach you for 100 years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was so quiet that it seemed that there was no one in the whole demon cutting domain. Five immortal emperors accept disciples together! Rong Yanbing and others are excited to cover their mouths, and tears of ecstasy can''t be controlled. Fang Haotian is also a little confused. He can face it calmly when he doesn''t have a brand, but now the five immortal emperors take him as an apprentice, which really surprises him. If there was an Immortal Emperor, even if the demon emperor took him as an apprentice, Fang Haotian thought it was reasonable. But he really didn''t expect the five immortals to take him as their disciples. One person is also very excited, that is ChiYan. He suddenly found that it was not a shame to be a slave to Fang Haotian, but his greatest opportunity. After following Fang Haotian for so many years, he was more and more shocked by the evil spirit of the young master. Now he was accepted as an apprentice by the five immortal emperors, and his future was unlimited. In the future, he would at least dominate the peak level of the territory, and there were still five immortal emperors as the peak masters of the backer. ChiYan still didn''t think that with the vicious eyesight of the five immortal emperors, if Fang Haotian didn''t have great potential to achieve the Immortal Emperor, would they teach and train together? The expectation of the five immortal emperors to each other''s Haotian is higher than anyone''s imagination. It is so high that the demon cutting emperor hopes that Fang Haotian can surpass him and become the ultimate Immortal Emperor. It is the hope to turn the tide at the time of the great disaster in the fairy world on Fang Haotian. "I will." Fang Haotian finally calmed down and knelt respectfully: "disciple Fang Haotian, meet the five masters." "OK, OK, come up and stand by us." The five immortal emperors were smiling. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up and stood beside the five masters. "Congratulations, Emperor!" "Congratulations, master Haotian!" Many masters below hurriedly congratulated. Everyone knew that from this moment on, Fang Haotian officially became one of the giants of the demon emperor, and his status was above them. "Haotian master." The master of Baiguang suddenly bowed to the bottom, "Baiguang pleaded guilty and asked for punishment." When Fang Haotian killed the seven demon Shatu demon king who dominated the territory, the Baiguang master knew that Fang Haotian''s strength had surpassed him, and his heart was already very nervous. Now Fang Haotian has become a disciple of five immortal emperors, and his Baiguang master is not comparable in terms of strength or status. The Baiguang master knew that if the hatred between him and Fang Haotian could not be resolved as soon as possible, his whole sect might disappear tomorrow. "It''s all over." Fang Haotian waved and said, "let''s make more contributions to our domain in the future!" "Xie Haotian dominates a lot." The master of Baiguang looked happy and said, "I will send 100 million immortal gas stones to Tianyuan sword sect immediately after I go back and preach for 100 days in Tianyuan sword sect." Fang Hao said to heaven, "master Baiguang, you''re welcome." He didn''t refuse. Tianyuan sword sect is short of resources. It''s always a great advantage to have 100 million more immortal gas stones. Moreover, it''s a great advantage for Baiguang master to preach for 100 days in Tianyuan sword sect. If you refuse, it''s a fool. Such benefits should not be in vain. And for the other Haotian, he really doesn''t have a big enemy with Huaqi. At least he doesn''t hate Huaqi, but Huaqi hates him. Now Baiguang dominates and lowers his attitude. Fang Haotian is naturally willing to take the initiative to turn fighting into friendship. After all, there is such a strong enemy as Baiguang master. Unless Fang Haotian kills Baiguang master, if Baiguang Master goes crazy and takes the anger of Tianyuan sword sect to compound Haotian, Tianyuan sword sect will be over. If Tianyuan sword sect is destroyed by Baiguang master, what''s the significance of Fang Haotian even killing Baiguang master and then destroying Huafeng. Some masters spoke out to congratulate Fang Haotian and Baiguang masters for dissolving their gratitude and resentment, and also praised Fang Haotian''s benevolence and righteousness one after another. People are like this. If your status is high, you don''t care, it''s a lot. If you don''t care about your low status, you may be a loser. The apprenticeship session ended and the crowd began to disperse. "You go back first. Someone will take you to me in a month." The demon emperor explained Fang Haotian, and then disappeared with the other four immortal emperors. Fang Haotian talked with Ji Zhi and others for a while and then flew to Rong Yanbing and others. Everyone went back happily and met other people of Mengshan Sect on the way. Everyone came up to congratulate. Fang Haotian was naturally happy to stop talking when he saw his fellow disciples. After that, Fang Haotian and others went back to their residence. For the rest of the month, Fang Haotian waited quietly and lived like an ordinary family with his wife, children, relatives and friends. Such days are actually very pleasant, so time passes quickly. A month passed and gib came. "Emperor, please!" Chapter 1101 "Chi!" Under the guidance of Ji Bo, Fang Haotian entered the imperial court and fell into a seemingly ordinary courtyard the next moment. But as soon as I entered the yard, the images around me changed instantly. Fang Haotian''s courtyard is one of them. The courtyard is not much, but it is larger than a big city with hundreds of millions of people. Here, the whole world takes this courtyard as the center, surrounded by ancient towers towering into the clouds and permeated with the smell of ancient simplicity and mulberry. "This is a world." Fang Hao knew it from heaven. The servants in the courtyard are waiting. To Fang Haotian''s shock, the servants here have the lowest cultivation level, most of which are golden fairyland. "Chief manager." "Your Highness!" When the people in the courtyard saw Ji Bo and Fang Haotian, they quickly saluted respectfully. During the salute, some bolder people observed Fang Haotian curiously. They have heard that the emperor took another apprentice in this talent war. It is said that he is still the most gifted and evil genius in history. "In the future, you will live in this courtyard, called Haotian courtyard. The servants here will follow you later." Ji Bo said, "all the disciples of the emperor also live here. Each courtyard is named after them. You will have more exchanges when you get familiar with them in the future. If the emperor wants to see you, he will send someone to inform you. " "I see." Fang Hao said to heaven, "thank you, uncle Ji." Ji Bowei was stunned. The emperor had many disciples, but he called him the chief manager with pride and called him an elder with kindness. Only Fang Hao could call him Ji Bowei. Ji Bo, not his real name, is the closest younger generation to call him Ji Bo. Fang Haotian used to call him elder Ji, but now he has changed his name, which means to be close and further respect. Ji Bo knew who he was all at once. A smile appeared on his face. He looked at Fang Hao with deep meaning. Tian Tian Tian suddenly flew up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "This should be the safest world created by master." Fang Haotian secretly said, "it''s more reassuring for Yanbing and others to live here. Let them go back to Tianyuan sword sect when they are strong or I have enough strength to protect them." For the other Haotian, Tianyuan sword sect is his real foundation in the fairy world, at least before he became emperor. "Your Highness." An old man came forward and said respectfully, "I''m the manager of Haotian courtyard. Your highness, if you have anything to do, just tell me." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "what''s your name? Have you all arrived? " General pipeline: "Your Highness, the little one''s name is Li Yingzhong. Everyone is here." "That''s good." Fang Haotian waved. Whoosh Human figures flew out of the red sky dragon sword. "This is..." "This is the residence the emperor arranged for us?" After flying out one by one, they subconsciously looked around. This courtyard is very big. One courtyard is a city. There are countless small courtyards in the courtyard. "Manager Li..." Fang Haotian introduced Li Yingzhong and other servants to let them know their identity. In Fang Haotian''s introduction, it goes without saying that his wife and children are his relatives, and ChiYan is also included in his relatives. ChiYan was moved and felt that he was really blessed with the right person. Although Fang Haotian forced him to sign the soul contract, he was always polite to him and never forced him to do anything he didn''t want to do. He could really feel Fang Haotian''s respect for him and didn''t think he was a slave. Manager Li began to arrange accommodation for everyone. Fang Haotian''s family has made arrangements for a long time. Naturally, the place where they live is the core and best yard of Haotian courtyard. Everything was arranged properly. Fang Haotian lived and practiced with his wife and children, waiting for the call of the demon emperor. Exactly one month. "Younger martial brother Fang." A woman''s voice sounded outside the courtyard, "master, let you pass." Fang Haotian flew up. The woman is dressed in yellow. She is beautiful and impressively an important existence that dominates the environment. "My name is Pan Xiaozhi." The woman said, "you can call me elder martial sister pan." "Elder martial sister pan." Although pan Xiaozhi''s cultivation is still under Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian still shouted respectfully. Pan Xiaozhi flew to the core of Fang Hao''s heavenly courtyard. Along the way, pan Xiaozhi introduced some things to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian finally knew that the demon emperor had received a total of 19 disciples, and Fang Haotian was the 19th. Among the 19 people, two are already the existence of the nine peaks that dominate the territory, and the other 17 people, from one to eight. Fang Haotian''s cultivation is low, but his strength ranks 13th with his record of killing the sand slaughter demon king. "That''s the monument of the nineteen of us." Pan Xiaozhi pointed to 19 stone tablets with different heights in front of him and said, "there are 19 tablets, one for each person. It records the achievements of our 19 people. Go and have a look when you have time." Fang Haotian is really a little curious. Pan Xiaozhi and Fang Haotian fall into a courtyard at the most central point. There is a big tree in the courtyard, which can cover thousands of miles. The demon emperor is sitting under the tree with his knees crossed. "Master, younger martial brother Fang has arrived." Pan Xiaozhi bowed. "Yes." The demon emperor nodded gently. "I''m leaving." Pan Xiaozhi left. "Master." Fang haotianjing stood aside. "If you enter my school, I can teach everything I learn." Valmaddy said, "I have put all my studies in Tallinn. You 19 people can learn what you want to learn in Tallinn by yourself. Of course, I''ll teach you a martial art in person every time you start a new school. You know that you''ve learned my Erdu Jiujie sword technique. Now I''ll pass the complete Erdu Jiujie sword technique to you. " After that, Fang Haotian suddenly had a set of sword pictures in his mind, but he knew all the sword moves of the sword pictures at once. Fang Haotian was surprised. Now he knew that Erdu Jiujie sword was the sword of the demon emperor, which was spread by him. "The sword technique has been passed on to you. If you want to learn anything else, you can only go to Tallinn." The demon emperor waved and a sign hung in front of Fang Haotian, "with this card, you can go to Tallinn at any time. Also, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can come here to find me at any time. This is a part of me. I''ve been here for years. " "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian took the sign. "You are different from your 18 elder martial brothers and sisters. You need to practice with other masters in 100 years. I hope you can make great progress in my 100 years." The demon immortal said, "the five of us have high expectations for you. Don''t let us down." "I''ll try my best." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. "OK, you can go." The demon emperor waved, "the first time, I''ll take you to Tallinn!" Whoosh! Fang Haotian immediately felt the void changing. The next moment he stood at the entrance of Tallinn. At the entrance, an old man sat cross legged in the middle of the door. "Senior." Fang Hao is in front of the sky. "Are you new here? Young enough. " The old man didn''t open his eyes and said, "everyone should abide by the rules of Tallinn. It''s the same when you''re new." Fang Haotian was stunned: "rules? Do you need rules to get into Tallinn? " Varmordi did not tell him this. But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, you''ll always know the rules. So Fang Haotian respectfully asked for advice. The old man said, "you don''t need to call me senior. I''m just a tower guard. The rules are very simple. I''ll fight you with your same cultivation. If you can defeat me, you can enter Tallinn once. But each time you enter, you can only choose one tower. If you want to enter the second tower to learn the second unique skill, you have to beat me to enter. The second time I will fight with you with the cultivation of one higher than you, the third time is two higher, and so on. " Fang Haotian was moved and realized that it was not easy to learn all the martial arts of the demon emperor. The more he went to the back, the more difficult it was to defeat the old tower guard. "Of course, if you can break through the imperial realm, you can enter as much as you want and learn as much as you want." Tawei added, "the emperor made this rule because he was afraid you were greedy. Each of the martial arts you learn in Tallinn is enough for you to practice in the imperial realm, so it''s not a good thing to learn too much. But each of you is a genius. It''s up to you to decide. " Tower guard finally opened his eyes: "are you ready to enter the tower? Come with me when you''re ready. " "Wait." Fang Haotian sat down on the spot. "I still need to understand some things. After understanding, I''ll enter the tower again." Tawei closed his eyes and said, "just tell me when you''re ready." Fang Haotian also closed his eyes. He wanted to have a good look at Erdu Jiujie sword and integrate it all. It''s not too late to enter the tower again. When Fang Haotian closed his eyes, tawei opened his eyes. He looked at Fang Haotian with some appreciation in his eyes. When I arrived here, I was faced with the martial arts of the demon emperor. I was able to be patient and didn''t enter the tower immediately. This was the first time that the 18 disciples had never appeared. Can''t each of the 18 guys be eager to come here? "Erdu Jiujie sword technique!" Fang Haotian didn''t ignore these moves because he had learned the first few moves of this set of swordsmanship before. He was still very serious to understand, just like the first time. It used to be enlightenment one move after another, which was a process of enlightenment. Now that the whole set of swordsmanship has been learned, start to understand one move after another, which is another process of understanding. Different process, there will be different harvest. Fang Haotian is using this method. He hopes to gain by re understanding the first move. He was not disappointed. After knowing the whole set of sword techniques, he went to understand the first move. He found that he had not understood all the first moves before, and there were many mysteries that he had not understood. Now he understands it again. I feel that the power of each move has been fully doubled. What he realized before is just fur. "It really deserves to be the martial arts of the Immortal Emperor!" Fang Haotian''s first move of re understanding entered a very deep state of sword understanding. Of course, his Wujian is a little different from others. When others understand the sword, they just fully understand a set of sword techniques. He also needs to integrate the martial arts contained in this set of sword techniques into his martial arts. As time passed, ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these ten days, tawei and Fang Haotian did not move. Both seemed to have become stone carvings. "Yes!" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and got up. TA Wei also got up and felt the same cultivation breath as Fang Haotian. "Boom!" The tower guard was suddenly beaten away, and Fang Haotian stood in the tower forest. After a while, tawei returned to the door with a shocked face: "is this little guy so powerful?" Chapter 1102 "Heartless forgetting life Sabre technique!" "No soul pupil!" "Candle dragon roars!" "Chaotian staff!" "Soul fantasy world!" "Five souls and six phases!" "Not bad!" "Bully the fist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian didn''t go deep into the Tallinn, but stopped for more than a hundred meters at the gate of the Tallinn, and the soul induction dispersed. The name of each tower is named after the martial arts in the tower. The height of the tower is also different. There are only three floors, more than ten floors, and some towering into the clouds. It is difficult for the inner eye to see how many floors. "There is also a unique skill in soul martial arts here... How about not bad body than I learned eternal body? Knife, sword, fist... Everything... Soul fantasy world! " Fang Haotian walked. He soon read the names of each tower in Tallinn and made a decision. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stood in front of the soul fantasy world tower. The tower door was closed, and Fang Haotian reached out and pushed the door. The door stood still. Fang Haotian was stunned and took out the Tallinn card given to him by the demon emperor. Tallinn as like as two peas appeared, a dent appeared on the tower door, which was exactly the same as the Tallinn card. Fang Haotian understood and put the sign into the concave point on the door. When the door opened, the sign returned to his hand. Fang Haotian enters the tower. "Buzz!" Invisible power suddenly came, and then Fang Haotian appeared in a strange world. The world is white. Except Fang Haotian, there is only a huge monument with words on it. Fang Haotian flew to the monument and saw that the content on the monument was the content of the soul fantasy world. "The first layer of the soul fantasy world, boundary art..." Fang Haotian looks carefully. The soul fantasy world is very similar to the child form of the fantasy world realized by Fang Haotian before, but the soul fantasy world is much more mature. Although Fang Haotian had realized the childish form of the illusory world before, he often understood it, but he had not been able to do so. Now he has directly seen the unique secret script of this kind of form. "I see, I see... The childlike form I realized before is really shallow..." Fang Haotian gradually became addicted to the Enlightenment of the first layer of boundary art in the soul fantasy world. Boom! Suddenly, we saw a large number of giants wearing thick armor and holding all kinds of weapons in the world. They were ferocious and killed Fang Haotian. Boom! The intersecting attacks of several swords killed Fang Haotian with a devastating attack. The strength of these giants is all at the level of dominating the territory. Fang Haotian felt a tremor when he joined hands. "Soul fantasy boundary!" Fang Haotian is comprehending the demarcation technique. It is almost an instinctive reaction, so he displays the soul illusion demarcation. The boundary between soul and illusion appears! Fang Haotian was still in his place, but he disappeared in the eyes of the giant. Fang Haotian felt that he was no longer in this world. He was in another world. His world is not big, only about one square kilometer. The boundary between soul and illusion feels a little like Xuangang covering Fang Haotian, but it''s not like it, because the boundary between soul and illusion is illusory. Boom! Giant kill move or kill into the soul fantasy boundary. However, after entering the boundary of soul and illusion, these killing moves still need to go through a distance of one kilometer to reach Fang haoti, and their power has been reduced by more than 30%. Fang Haotian punched out and blocked the giants together. The cultivation accomplishments of those giants are far inferior to Fang Haotian. The power of a joint strike is reduced by 30% by the boundary of soul and illusion, so Fang Haotian''s killing moves to block the giants become very easy. "Good!" Fang Haotian tasted the sweetness when he first showed his soul magic boundary. "It''s invincible defense!" Fang Haotian was inspired. "If I can practice the soul fantasy world to the extreme, the Immortal Emperor dare not say a blow, but the attack of the dominant environment can offset at least 90%, and I can be invincible in the dominant environment." Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly appeared, the sword light flashed, and a giant was directly pierced through his head. Boom! All the giants were killed immediately, but Fang Haotian disappeared again. When he reappeared, he killed two more giants. "Ha ha, it''s invincible." Fang Haotian laughed wildly, disappearing, appearing and killing the giants. "Roar!" Behind the giant, there was a sudden roar, and then a giant with a height of 100 feet flashed up. This hundred feet giant has a powerful momentum. He is at the level of Shatu demon king. He is the seventh power to dominate the territory. "Eh?" As soon as Fang Haotian''s face changed, the Baizhang giant unexpectedly broke into his soul fantasy world, which means that his soul fantasy world is not strong enough and Qichong, the master of the territory, can break into it. Boom! A hundred feet giant''s hand is powerful. But Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes lit up. The giant''s cultivation breath was seven, but the power of his hand was much weaker than that of Shatu demon king. "Sure enough. Even if my opponent can break into my soul fantasy world, this is my world. The strength of those who come in is suppressed and also weakened by 30% Fang Haotian knows more about the ghost world. While he let the Dharma phase have no robbery, he continued to understand the soul fantasy world, and his original Buddha fought with this hundred Zhang giant in the soul fantasy world. After a few moves, the Baizhang giant was blown out of the soul fantasy world by Fang Haotian. "Kill!" Fang Haotian assassinates other giants again. When the Baizhang giant participates in the soul fantasy world again, he will fight with the giant again. In the constant battle with the giants, Fang Haotian is more proficient in the use of the soul fantasy world, and the Dharma phase does not rob the body is a hundred times the time to understand the soul fantasy world, so Fang Haotian''s realm of the soul fantasy world is getting higher and higher. The higher the realm, the stronger the world. A year later, the soul fantasy world has reached an area of 10 square kilometers, and finally reached the extreme of the first level of the soul fantasy world. "Kill!" Fang Haotian cut out with a sword in the soul fantasy world, vaguely carrying the power of the world, and successfully killed the Baizhang giant. "Die!" Fang Hao is invincible. Six months later, he killed all the giants. "The first floor is perfect." Fang Haotian came out of the ghost world and stood in front of the stone tablet again. "Haotian!" The voice of the demon immortal suddenly sounded. "Master." Fang Haotian looked up. Buzz! A powerful force shrouded down. In the next moment, Fang Haotian actually left Tallinn and appeared in front of the demon emperor. "Very good. You will complete the first level of the soul world in less than two years. Your talent is higher than I thought." The more the demon emperor looked at the disciple, the more satisfied he was. "But if you want to cultivate the soul, you need something more than the second level of the world. You need to get it yourself. When you get it, you can enter the second level of talin again." "Is there such a thing?" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled bitterly, "I thought I could learn all the secrets of the whole soul fantasy world." "Everything has to pay a price. There is nothing for nothing, even if you are my apprentice." The demon emperor smiled, "now you go to the ghost Sand River and get the magic soul Tianji stone back. As for the ghosts in the ghost sand river, you can kill them or leave them to yourself. " "Yes." Fang Haotian promised. "Go!" The demon emperor waved. Fang Haotian suddenly felt the earth whirling. When the light was clear, he was already in a small town. "Ghost sand town." Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly surprised. This town can only be regarded as a small town, with a maximum of about 100000 people, but under his induction, there is a golden fairyland in this town, and there are many real fairylands. It''s incredible that a small town with more than 100000 people has such strength. Of course, with his current ability, golden fairyland is certainly not enough. "My Lord, my Lord, please, please." There was a sudden commotion ahead, and the voice of a young man pleading suddenly came, and then there was an ugly scolding. Fang Hao''s world consciousness went over, and as soon as he raised his feet, he appeared in the crowd in front of him. In the middle of the crowd, a young man who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old begged a triangular eyed man in Chinese clothes. The boy''s arm was wrapped in coarse cloth, his fingers had shrunk, his clothes were in tatters, and he could hardly cover his body. His skin was as black as oil, and there were several scar wounds on his face. Not only that, he also had many scarred wounds on his body, which looked terrible and pitiful. It turned out that the boy set up a stall on the street to sell a stone, saying he wanted to sell a hundred immortal stones to save his sister. As a result, the triangular eyed man liked the stone and wanted to take it in vain, so the boy begged the middle-aged man to give him some fairy gas stone. The boy kowtowed while pleading. His head was bleeding. But the triangular eyed man was indifferent and looked at the young man with a sneer, as if he liked to see people begging him like this. There were many onlookers. Fang Haotian could see that many people sympathized with the young man, but they just shook their heads and sighed one by one. No one dared to come forward to help the young man. It was obvious that they were afraid of the triangular eyed man. It can be imagined that the triangular eyed man was not simple in this town. "Go on, go on begging. I like people begging me most." The triangular eyed man finally spoke, with a smile on his face and said, "if you ask for someone, you have to be sincere. I don''t think you''re sincere enough and don''t shed enough blood. Go on, go on. When the blood from your head can flow to my feet, I can consider whether to give you money." His feet were at least half a meter away from the boy''s head. It was impossible to kowtow until blood flowed to his feet. "My Lord, please, my sister is waiting for help." The young man knocked his head and said, "my sister is seriously injured. If you don''t buy the pill to treat the injury to her, she will die. My Lord, you have a lot of..." "Big your mother." The triangular eyed man suddenly stepped on the boy''s head and said, "I said to be sincere, didn''t you hear me? Continue to kowtow to me. Don''t talk. Keep kowtowing until my feet bleed. " He stepped on it with great strength. He felt that he was about to step on the boy''s head to the ground. "That child is pitiful, unexpectedly met Xie Yan." "Yes, if someone else, maybe someone will take care of it, but Xie Yan is the mayor''s brother. Who dares to take care of it!" "The mayor is amazing. He is a brother with the river owner of the ghost Shahe. If anyone in the town dares to manage the affairs of the mayor''s family, no one will come to a good end. They will be caught as ghost slaves in the ghost Shahe." "Yes!" The onlookers sympathized more with the young man. They thought Xie Yan was too much, but what could happen? Xie Yan is the mayor''s brother. Who dares to say he is not in the town? The town is the strongest in the town. The people in the golden Wonderland are just moles that can be killed arbitrarily in his eyes. "Ghost Sand River..." Fang Hao suddenly stepped forward and said, "Xie Yan, let the child go and I''ll buy the stone." Chapter 1103 Fang Haotian stood up and immediately attracted countless eyes, each of which was shocked. At this time, when I stood up and said that I would buy this stone, I obviously had to mind my own business. Xie Yan was also stunned, but his eyes became very cold. Fang Haotian ignored Xie Yan''s expression and reaction. He looked at the young man and said, "your stone is good. I''ll take a hundred immortal gas stones." After that, Fang Hao looked at Xie Yan and said, "move your feet." "You want to fucking die?" Xie Yan roared. "Pa!" Fang Haotian directly slapped Xie Yan to the ground. This slap was very heavy, and Xie Yan''s teeth were beaten and blood vomited out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. It''s shocking that you dare to meddle in your own business. How dare you say thank you? Don''t you know Xie Yan has a brother in golden Wonderland? "I''ll tell you I have to dirty my hands." Fang Haotian wiped his brain shirt with his hand, then stretched out his hand to pull the boy up, and directly took out 100 immortal gas stones and put them into the cloth bag hanging around the boy''s waist. "Your stone belongs to me now." Fang Haotian picked up the stone. As soon as the stone started, Fang Haotian was stunned. "This stone..." Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked. As soon as he started with this stone, he suddenly felt a little trance. This is an extremely incredible thing. With Fang Haotian''s cultivation and the strength of his soul, there was something that made him in a trance, although it was terrible for only a moment. But what shocked Fang Haotian was that he had explored the stone with his soul before, but he didn''t find anything strange, but now he found that he was out of sight. The stone is not simple. Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "little brother, where did you get this stone?" The boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. My sister brought it back, but she fainted as soon as she came back. I can''t help it either. Seeing that my sister was so badly hurt, but I''ve been holding this stone in my hand, I thought it should be valuable, so I sold it, hoping to buy a pill to cure the injury and save her. " "I see." Fang Haotian weighed the stone and said, "OK, I see. You go first. This stone has nothing to do with you now." "You''re really looking for death." The roar of Xie Yan rose again, rushed over with a face of malice and anger, and punched. Although this guy is an asshole, he has left the martial arts realm and is at the level of primary fairyland. "Pa!" Without looking at it, Fang Haotian slapped Xie Yan to the ground, then stepped on Xie Yan''s head as soon as he raised his foot and said, "now please be sincere. If you don''t have sincerity, I''ll burst your head." The people around saw that Fang Haotian didn''t want to buy this stone at all. It was clearly aimed at Xie Yan. Xie Yan just stepped on the boy''s head and said to let the boy be more sincere. Now Fang Haotian does the same. He typically treats him in his own way. "Xie Yan also has today!" "I don''t know who this young man is. He dares to say thanks like this. Isn''t he afraid of thanking puppets?" "Anyway, it''s really great to see Xie Yan trampled on his head." People around have complex eyes, but everyone seems to have the same thing in the depths of their eyes, that is, they feel very happy, excited and cool. Xie Yan bullied men and women in the town. He did all kinds of evil. People and God were angry. But he has a powerful brother. The people in the town dare not be angry or say anything to him. They can only ask themselves to go to the street every day. Don''t see Xie Yan, or ask Xie Yan not to see themselves. For many years, people in the town have been as afraid of Xie Yan as wolves and as demons. Many people have moved out of the town because of this. It can also be said that a town with golden fairyland has fewer people every year. Ghost Shahe is a big reason, but Xie Yan is also one of the reasons. There is such a devil in the town. Who wants to live here? As long as there is a better place to live, everyone wants to move. "You, you dare to hit me. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who you''re hitting?" Xie Yan jumped up again, pointed to Fang Haotian and shouted, "my brother is the mayor, my brother is the golden fairyland, you''re dead. When he comes back from drinking from the ghost Shahe, you''ll be dead... Don''t wait for my brother, you''ll be dead right away." When Xie Yan roared, three figures came flying rapidly. Unexpectedly, they were all the real fairyland. "The three commanders of the mayor''s house are coming." "Big trouble." "Can this young man fight?" The crowd knew who the three people were, and they couldn''t help worrying about Fang Haotian. Boom! The three burly commanders fell down, and the real fairyland momentum was deliberately urged. The people around felt suffocated and scared away. But the Retreater saw Fang Haotian motionless, and the boy beside him didn''t move. "Eh?" The three commanders narrowed their eyes slightly and knew at once that they had met powerful people. Xie Yan didn''t notice this. As soon as the three commanders arrived, he became more arrogant. He rushed directly to Fang Haotian, pointed to his nose and shouted: "you''re dead. Now if you die on your knees, I can save all the women of your new clan and sell them to Chunhua building to receive guests..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped Xie Yan to the ground again. Xie Yan stared wide eyed and looked shocked: "how dare you hit me?", It''s unconventional. As soon as the three commanders arrive, isn''t this guy trembling, terrified and powerless? How dare you do it. "Yes." One of the three commanders shouted to Fang Haotian: "apologize to the second master. Maybe you still have a chance to live..." "Pa!" The commander was slapped in the face. The remaining two commanders were shocked, and one of them said, "dare you..." "Pa!" Another one was photographed flying. "You..." "Pa!" The remaining commanders were also photographed. The three commanders, who spoke, who was beaten. "Ah." Xie Yan suddenly screamed. Fang Haotian directly crushed Xie Yan''s hands and feet with his feet, and Sheng Sheng fainted the guy. "Boom!" The three commanders flew back and directly attacked Fang Haotian together. "If it weren''t for evil slaves like you, it''s estimated that Xie Yan wouldn''t be so evil, so you should also be severely punished." Fang Haotian looked at the three commanders with cold eyes. When he spoke, the three commanders felt a powerful force wrapped them, and then each of them burst open one arm. Now the people around him were really shocked. They all knew that Xie Yan really provoked terrible people this time. At ordinary times, the three leaders of the town mayor''s house, who are high and invincible, are so vulnerable in front of others. "Who are you?" The three commanders fully knew that they met terrible people. It is estimated that it is the existence of golden fairyland. One of them said: "our mayor is golden fairyland. You dare to commit murder here. You obviously don''t pay attention to our mayor." "Yes, I really don''t pay attention to your mayor." Fang Haotian nodded calmly, "if he comes now, I will kill him, because without him, would there be such a scum bully like Xie Yan in this town, or would you slaves be evil?" "What a big breath." A voice sounded from the void, and the power of the golden fairy rolled down directly. Then everyone saw a dignified man in Chinese clothes standing beside Xie Yan. "Mayor." "The mayor is back." ¡­¡­ Xie GUI was so angry that his brother was crushed by someone. "You are a tiger. When you come to me, you lie on your stomach and the dragon is coiled." Xie GUI''s momentum urged him to the extreme, "if you dare to hurt my brother, I''ll take your life to compensate." Boom! Xie GUI directly started to catch Fang Haotian with his big hand, and immediately grabbed Fang Haotian''s head with an amazing breath to break Fang Haotian''s head in one fell swoop. "I''m a dragon, but you can''t let me hold it." Fang Haotian was also captured with big hands. Xie GUI''s big hand exploded, and then everyone saw Fang Haotian''s hand pinching Xie GUI''s neck and directly raised Xie GUI. Xie GUI looked frightened and didn''t struggle at all. He didn''t want to struggle, because he suddenly found that his cultivation was sealed. Now he is just an ordinary person, not even the martial arts. "You, who are you?" Xie GUI''s voice trembled fiercely. He knew that the young man in front of him was at least the peak figure of the golden fairyland, or the master. The latter, he dare not imagine, because the other party is really the master, it is useless for him to ask for help from his brother ghost Shahe Lord. Fang Haotian ignored Xie GUI, but looked back at the boy who was admiring him at this time and said, "in which direction is your home, about how far?" The boy pointed to the East and said, "about two hundred miles." "Then go back first." Fang Haotian waved. The boy flew up, turned into a streamer, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the twinkling of an eye. After seeing the boy off, Fang Haotian looked at Xie GUI and said, "I want you to take me to the ghost Shahe. Of course, before that, please tell your brother and his men that if they dare to send someone to move the child, if he loses a hair, I will destroy all your families and leave none of them. Please believe I can do it and will do it. " Xie GUI didn''t dare to say no, so he quickly ordered the three commanders to take Xie Yan back for treatment and didn''t send anyone to hurt the boy. "Go!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew up with Xie GUI, flashed and disappeared directly. "God, who is that man?" "Even the mayor is vulnerable in front of him." The townspeople were shocked, but they felt great in their hearts. Brother Xie GUI, who doesn''t resent in this town? Seeing someone teach them a lesson now is like taking a bad breath for the whole town. It''s fucking great. The three commanders looked at the void and still trembled and feared in their hearts. The mayor is a golden fairyland, but he was caught like a chicken. This is Xie Yan''s sudden awakening. He saw the three commanders standing foolishly and immediately roared: "you three losers, don''t you catch that bastard for me quickly?" The three commanders looked at Xie Yan and suddenly felt that this guy was a fucking idiot! Chapter 1104 Whoosh! Fang Haotian falls to the ghost sand river with Xie GUI. A long river flows out of a huge mountain range. The long river was dark and deep. There was a dark fog on the river. Seeing the sky and the sun, people heard the frightening ghost howl from the long river from time to time. Sobbing, a gust of Yin wind blew out of the river and made people feel chilly and goose bumps. Fang Haotian stood by the river. His eyes penetrated the black fog on the river and pierced into the river. Occasionally, he could see huge monsters floating in the water, looming and evil, just like ghosts. There are many ghosts and monsters in the ghost river sand. People with low accomplishments fall into it and suffer the disaster of extinction. "You say the river Lord is the peak of golden fairyland?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He felt a faint breath fluctuation, which was the top existence dominating the environment, and felt no less than the devil king nashatu. "Yes, I dare not lie to you." Xie GUI nodded. Fang Haotian looked at Xie GUI thoughtfully. If this guy is not lying, he doesn''t know that there is another powerful statue in the ghost sand river. Whoosh The black fog on the river suddenly rolled, and a team of strange looking human ghosts appeared in front of Fang Haotian and Xie GUI. These humanoid ghosts look like human beings, but they all have a pair of green horns on their heads, their faces are also green, their eyes are light cyan, and their skin outside their clothes is light cyan scales. It looks like the whole is cyan. Cyan ghost! The ghost sand river has the name of ghosts. There are ghosts in the river. That''s true. Of course, at the cultivation level of Fang Haotian, he doesn''t think these are ghosts. They should be a powerful river beast with wisdom. "Captain three." Xie GUI knew the captain of this team of river beasts and said in a voice, "I have something to see the river Lord. You can help inform him." The three captains immediately saw a startled look in their eyes. They saw Fang Haotian and he shot. Boom! The three captains hit with one punch. The level is not high, but they have great power. They belong to the kind of natural divine power. As soon as the third captain shot, the other river beasts also shot, and each one had infinite power. Fang Haotian suddenly understood that the river animals in the ghost sand river may be good at power. This team of river beasts bombarded Fang Haotian. Together, they were as powerful as the attack of golden fairyland. Fang Haotian suddenly realized that Xie GUI was different, but he didn''t know. Boom! Fang Haotian punched and the body of the third captain exploded. In fact, with Fang Haotian''s ability, he could kill all the river animals with one punch, but he didn''t do so. When the team was killed, the rest of the river beasts became more angry. The attack suddenly increased a lot of power. Fang Haotian rubbed his body, punched one by one, and killed the team of river beasts in no hurry or slow. "There are humans." "Captain three was killed." "Go!" The black fog of the ghost Sand River rolled, and there were huge waves rising in the river. The whole ghost sand river was angry. A large number of river beasts rushed up and attacked Fang Haotian like crazy. Fang Haotian was besieged by river beasts. The number of river beasts is huge and amazing. They continue to rush up, dense and terrible. Whoosh! Thanks disappeared. "This guy is really dishonest." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and raised his hands. At once, thousands of river beasts were killed. Then his body flashed and disappeared directly. "Where are the people?" The remaining River beasts looked around immediately, but they couldn''t see Fang Haotian''s trace. "Probably ran away." "Cheap, that human." The river beasts couldn''t find Fang Haotian for a long time, so they had to go back to the river. When they returned, they pulled their dead and injured companions back into the river and ate them separately. At this time, Xie GUI was rapidly falling to the bottom of the river. He obviously lost his cultivation, but there was a light light halo around him, so that he could not be blocked in the water. "Hum, even if you are the master, look at me." Xie GUI sneered, "when I get to the river, it''s my world. As long as I return to the palace, I can recover my cultivation." Xie GUI didn''t know that Fang Haotian had been following him secretly. At this time, the psychedelic world showed its magic again. Fang Haotian''s world is as like as two peas in Shahe. He is in harmony with ghost Shahe but does not seem to be in Shahe. In the ghost world, Fang Haotian can see Xie GUI, but all the river animals in the ghost Sand River can''t see him. Fang Haotian is like a drop of water ball in the river, but the soul fantasy world is as big as one square kilometer. Now it''s not a battle. Fang Haotian only needs to display the soul fantasy world to one square kilometer, and doesn''t need to go all out. All the way down, Fang Haotian saw all kinds of river animals in the river. Most of them are human like, but some are cyan, some are blue, some are red and colorful. There are all kinds of river animals. They have one thing in common with the river beasts who rushed to the river to attack Fang Haotian. They are full of power. The closer they are to the bottom of the river, the stronger the river beast will be. "Golden fairyland!" Fang Haotian suddenly saw a huge figure standing in front of Xie GUI. It was a silver humanoid River beast. Its breath was the cultivation of golden fairyland, which was similar to Xie GUI. The silver river beast said, "second Lord, why are you back again? I just received a report that human beings have committed crimes. How is it you... You, your cultivation... " "Indeed, a powerful man came, and I was also sealed for cultivation." Xie guidao said, "second captain, I want to see brother right away. That man is very powerful. It seems that he came to find brother specially." "Seal your accomplishments? Go, the river Lord is in the palace. I''ll take you. " As soon as the second captain''s face changed and waved his hand, he accelerated to shoot at the bottom of the river with Xie puppet. Fang Haotian followed. He let Xie GUI go in order to let Xie GUI lead the way for him without wasting his time looking for the river master. About 300000 miles later, a huge water palace appeared in front. The palace is resplendent and magnificent. There are two words on the gate: "River Palace". The second captain and Xie GUI disappeared into the palace. Fang Haotian then entered. "Eh?" The second captain suddenly turned back. Xie asked, "what''s the matter?" The second captain said, "why do I suddenly feel that there is some danger behind us." Xie GUI''s face changed and looked back, but he didn''t see anything. He immediately relaxed his airway: "I thought that powerful human came with me. Second captain, you are still so suspicious. This is in the river. No matter how powerful the human beings are, if we enter the river, we can''t know, and the children can''t be so calm. " "Yes." There''s no movement outside, Captain ma. There''s no movement outside. The second captain and Xie GUI walked to the depths of the palace. Fang Haotian was a little shocked after him: "Xie GUI is not human? It''s strange. I can''t see it. " "Whew!" An invisible soul sword suddenly flashed and shot into Xie GUI''s soul. Xie GUI felt a headache and couldn''t help patting his head with his hand: "strange, why do I suddenly feel a headache." The second captain said, "maybe it''s because you''ve been sealed for cultivation. Let''s go to see the river Lord quickly and use his means to help you break the seal and restore your cultivation. If not, go to Lao Zu. " "I think so, too." The second captain and Xie GUI continued to move forward. But they didn''t know that Xie GUI''s soul memory was completely stolen by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t want to do this, but since he had doubts that Xie GUI was not human, he naturally had to search his soul. The soul search of a golden fairyland was completed silently. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts became more and more magical and invincible. "It was a loss." Fang Haotian understood, "the original Xie puppet is dead and is controlled by the two river masters here. This guy is very cunning. He took away Xie GUI and replaced him. He doted on Xie Yan, Xie GUI''s brother, just to avoid suspicion. " Yes, thanks to the love of Xie puppet for Xie Yan, who can think that Xie puppet is no longer the original Xie puppet? Here comes the residence of the river owner. It was an extremely spacious palace, and the river owner was drinking and having fun. "Second brother, why are you back?" The river Lord was surprised when he saw Xie GUI. "Didn''t you say you had something to deal with? Why are you here again? " "There''s trouble." Xie GUI hurriedly said the matter, "I doubt that guy is a master." The river master''s face changed sharply: "do you suspect that he is the master of the territory? We have always been at peace with human beings. How can we suddenly have a dominant environment to find trouble? " "I''m not looking for trouble." Fang Haotian suddenly appeared, "I just want to be the same thing as the river." "It''s you. How can you be here? How can you get here silently!" Xie GUI jumped up in surprise, "big brother, it''s him, it''s him." The river master also stood up in surprise, but he soon calmed down and waved his hand to Xie GUI not to speak. Xie puppet''s mouth moved. He didn''t say anything at last, but stepped back and winked at the two captain. The two captains understood, slowly retreated, quietly and quickly withdrew from the hall, followed by full speed and swept away to the depths of the River Palace. Fang Haotian didn''t stop the two captains from leaving. It''s estimated that the guy wanted to inform the powerful statue. Fang Haotian didn''t care. If the powerful statue appeared and started, the war would be. If the other party didn''t appear, everyone would be in peace. "Human strength." The river Lord looked at Fang Hao and said, "we have always been at peace with you. I just survive in the river. Don''t you human beings allow it now?" "All right?" Fang Hao smiled and pointed to Xie puppet, "he took away my human body and lurked in us as mayor. This is called peace?" Xie GUI''s face changed again: "you, you can see it?" "Of course I can see." Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "but Xie GUI was not a good thing. I don''t care if you take him away. I didn''t come here for this." The river Lord asked, "what are you doing here?" "Magic soul Tianji stone!" Fang Haotian said, "I''m here for this stone. I wonder if the river Lord can give me one? I can buy it. " Chapter 1105 "What?" The river master suddenly lost his temper and screamed, and his expression was like a rabbit with a needle in its tail. Looking at the strong man at the top of the golden Wonderland, Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he underestimated the value of the magic soul Tianji stone. "You, do you know what you want? Do you know what this stone means to us?" The river Lord roared with extreme anger, "as soon as this stone is lost, we can''t keep the human shape. We want to fight back to the original shape. You, you want me to give you this stone?" Fang Haotian frowned. The importance of this stone is still in his estimation. The existence of this stone is actually an important treasure for these river beasts to keep their human shape. If he takes it by force, it seems inhuman! "Hum!" Just then, cold hum suddenly. The River Palace trembles and the ghost Sand River rolls. When the mighty pressure came, an old man appeared in the hall and stood beside the river Lord. "Lao Zu." The river Lord and Xie GUI saluted at the first time and showed great respect to the old man, especially with deep fear. "What kind of thing do you dare to come to me and ask for the most precious treasure of our family?" As soon as the old man arrived, he glared at Fang Haotian. "I''ll make this request to you. You don''t want to leave here today." Xie GUI said to one side, "Lao Zu, the existence of this stone is reasonably a big secret. This person should know that he can''t leave here. Otherwise, let the fairyland know and ask again, and we''ll be in big trouble." The old ancestor shook his head gently, pointed to Fang Hao heaven and said, "what''s your name and who is the power of human beings?" "Is this important?" Fang Haotian''s face sank slightly, and the old ancestor''s attitude made him very unhappy. "Very important." The old ancestor said, "if you are born in a big power or are in power of a big power, I will not destroy your body, but erase your soul. One of our descendants will take it and replace you." Fang Hao suddenly flashed: "just like Xie puppet?" "I originally despised Xie GUI, an unworthy thing. It was only when my younger generation insisted that a small person would attract human attention, that I let him take it." The old ancestor said, "but how much can a little man know? So over the years, I''ve been the one who let them take away the golden fairyland. A young master like you is the first to meet me. " "So someone else was taken away by you?" Fang Haotian''s face changed. "What''s strange about this? Our divine world wants to unify the fairy world. It''s just a means." Lao Zu said frankly and obviously didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian. He didn''t think Fang Haotian had a chance to leave here alive and could escape from his palm. But Lao Zu even said this. The river Lord, Xie GUI and the two captains all changed their colors and wanted to say something, but in the end, they were afraid to speak because of Lao Zu''s strength. "So you are devil cubs." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, "I was still hesitating whether to use this magic soul Tianji stone. Now don''t hesitate!" Fang Hao smiled innocently. He really didn''t think that this time he accidentally met a big fish. These so-called River beasts are actually a big stronghold of the demon world lurking in the fairy world. Boom! The grandfather did it. As soon as he looked up, there was a flash of light. An urgent telegram pierced Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Fang Haotian was shaken upside down. "OK, sword, come on." Fang Haotian touched the center of his eyebrows with his hand, and there was blood bleeding. The old man hit him and hurt him. At the same time, the figure flickered, and dozens of golden fairyland figures appeared in the hall. The breath of these people was almost comparable to that of the river Lord. Fang Haotian ignored these people, but looked at the old ancestor and said, "the sword is very fast, but it''s not sharp enough." The old man held a sword in his hand, and the body of the sword was shining with a strange cold light. At this time, he looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. He didn''t expect that such a short-range raid would only pierce Fang Haotian''s skin and not kill Fang Haotian. "Do you know you have made a big mistake?" Fang Haotian looked at the old ancestor and said, "I want the magic soul Tianji stone, but it''s not necessary. If you don''t sell it to me, I may leave. But you fool came here to talk big and tell me all your details honestly. It''s really your own sin and can''t live! Maybe you think I''m by no means your opponent. Maybe you''ve been lurking here for too long and want people to know that you''re strong, which makes you so stupid and arrogant. " "Boom!" While Fang Haotian was talking, dozens of strong men who had not even had time to attack Fang Haotian suddenly turned around, and then went all out to attack the old ancestor like crazy. "You..." The old ancestor was surprised and almost reflexively waved the sword in his hand. Poop poop! In the twinkling of an eye, all the strong men in the golden fairyland were killed and beheaded by their ancestors. "Lao Zu." The river master, Xie GUI and the two captains were shocked. They couldn''t react. They didn''t understand that those guys suddenly boldly attacked Lao Zu, and didn''t kill them all when Lao Zu shot. "Those who betray me will die!" I''m angry. I don''t feel guilty for killing so many men. He has been high here for many years and has developed a character of being arrogant and not allowing any of his men to disobey, so when those guys attacked him, his first reaction was to kill them all. Fang Hao sighed, "I''ve seen the most stupid devil." He said again and again that Lao Zu was stupid. Lao Zu couldn''t stand it. One step forward, he was full of amazing murderous gas, sweeping into Fang Haotian like a hurricane. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Fang Haotian''s body flashed, and his father''s sword stabbed him in front of him. "What''s going on?" However, Lao Zu suddenly found that his attack had weakened by at least three layers. Lao Zu''s strength was only at the level of Shatu demon king, not Fang Haotian''s opponent. Now his strength has been suppressed by 30% in the soul fantasy world, and the gap between the two is large. Therefore, when the old ancestor''s sword stabbed in front of him, Fang Hao raised his hand, stretched out two fingers and clamped the long sword with anxious electricity. Lao Zu suddenly felt that the powerful force broke his tiger''s mouth, and his sword was taken away by Fang Haotian. "You..." the old man''s face changed dramatically. In an instant, there was a fear of death. He finally realized that his judgment was wrong. The strength of the young man in front of him was still above him, and he had to surpass many. He was a terrible master of mankind. "Big trouble." Lao Zu retreated quickly, several kilometers in an instant. But his face changed again. Thousands of meters? He knew how big the hall was. There was absolutely no distance of thousands of meters, but now he retreated thousands of meters, and the hall wall was still behind. At the same time, he also found that the river owner was not there, Xie GUI was not there, the second captain was not there, and even the bodies of the men he killed were not there. The whole hall is only Fang Haotian and him. "Die!" With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, the long sword in his hand turned into a startling rainbow and shot directly at the heart of his father. Lao Zu''s momentum surged and his hands clapped. Bang Bang! I couldn''t open the stabbing sword with all my skills. Fang Haotian stared at the sword and suddenly had a bright color on his face. Here, in his soul fantasy world, he can not only weaken the strength of his opponent, but also enhance his own strength. Whew! The long sword suddenly accelerated and stabbed into the heart of my grandfather. At the same time, the invisible soul sword also pierced into the eyebrows of my ancestors. "Buzz!" Lao Zu felt severe pain in his heart and head at the same time. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly frowned with disappointment. He originally thought that with the strength of this ancestor, he should have a position for all the demons lurking in the fairyland, but now he has read the soul memory of the ancestor and sent out that the ancestor is only familiar with the guys he helped to take away, but the other lurks of the devil know nothing. "Since you don''t know, die!" Fang Hao suddenly flashed in the eye of heaven, and he never had any pity for the devil. "Bang!" Lao Zu felt his soul shake, and then he didn''t know anything. Poof! With a flash of the long sword, my grandfather''s head flew up with blood. "No!" The river master, Xie GUI and the second captain screamed. For them, Fang Haotian and Lao Zu just flashed, disappeared, and then appeared. Then Lao Zu''s head flew up, and Fang Haotian stood in place alive. "You all die!" Fang Haotian waved his hand and the sword in his hand flew out. River Lord, Xie GUI and the second captain were killed in an instant. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared. He arrived at the place where his grandfather was meditating. After taking all his things away, he flew into the deepest part of the River Palace and stood in a small palace. There is a stone platform in the small palace. There is a column on the stone platform and a stone on the column. "Magic soul Tianji stone!" Fang Haotian stared at the stone and felt a little familiar. Suddenly, his heart moved and took out the stone he bought from the boy. "Buzz!" The stone on the column suddenly burst into light, and so did the stone in Fang Haotian''s hand at the same time. Then both stones flew up and circled over Fang Haotian''s head. The light became more and more blazing and bright, and soon enveloped the small palace. The little palace disappeared and turned into a white world. The white world gradually changed into a circular chaotic world. The chaotic world gradually evolved. 100 million years later, a giant appeared. The giant turned out to be Fang Haotian''s face. He cut the chaotic world into two halves with a big axe, half rising and half sinking. The giant''s body broke open, turned into a stream of light, and finally disappeared. The rising half of the chaotic world gradually evolved, with the sun, the moon and the stars, and half of the world on the ground began to have land, oceans, plants and animals... Countless billion years later, the human race prospered All these changes have a pair of shocked eyes, witnessed the changes of the world and all the changes. "Cut open chaos, from nothing, everything is changing... It seems illusory and real..." Fang Haotian''s soft voice suddenly rose. Chapter 1106 The world disappeared. Fang Haotian stood in the small palace, and the stone on his head fell into his hands. The two stones have fused into one and become one. "Why can the young man''s stone merge with this magic soul celestial pole stone? Where did his sister get it? The magic soul Tianji stone can actually let me witness the formation and change of a world. Is this the real purpose of the master to let me come here to take the magic soul Tianji stone? " Fang Haotian disappeared in the small palace and stood in front of the gate of the fish palace. He was suddenly stunned. He saw that the river animals here were no longer human. Many of them had changed back to all kinds of fish, and many of them had lost the smell of the strong and changed back to ordinary fish. It turned out that after the magic soul Tianji stone was taken away, the fish here became ordinary after they recovered. It has not become a fish, but a demon image. These are the true colors of the demons. The demons gathered at the gate of the River Palace and looked shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened. "Die!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense dispersed and killed all the demons here. Fang Haotian is never soft on demons. Whoosh! Fang Haotian walked, the scene around him suddenly twisted slightly, and then stabilized. It feels that Haotian above is still in this world. In fact, he is already in the soul fantasy world. Even if someone passes by him, it is impossible to see him. Walking in the soul fantasy world, he is also moving forward in the real world. He is not in a hurry. He just walks like this, constantly understands the soul fantasy world, and constantly improves the soul fantasy world. "This little guy?" Fang Haotian suddenly saw a village. There was a man he knew in the village. It was the boy who sold stones. Whoosh! Fang haotianxia appeared in the village and stood in the yard where the boy was. The young man is practicing boxing. One move is in one form. He is methodical, but Fang Haotian can see that the young man''s bottom is very thin. I don''t know where he stole these moves. They don''t look like and are even more godless. "You and I are destined..." Fang Haotian didn''t show up to see the young man, and gently touched his finger. The boy suddenly stood still, and he entered an illusory world. The world is actually an illusion. Fang Haotian uses the illusion to teach young people to practice, which is similar to dreaming. A dream for a thousand years! So is the illusion. In the illusion, the boy met a powerful master and taught him to practice and boxing. Finally, he reached the peak of the real fairyland, but he woke up when he was about to attack the golden fairyland. "It''s strange that I suddenly had a dream when I was practicing boxing." The young man was surprised. Then his eyes suddenly shone. He found that he could remember everything that happened in his dream, including all the martial arts he had practiced. "What a Wonderland!" The boy closed his eyes and was full of insight. He is no longer the young man who seemed to know nothing about cultivation. He already has the cultivation experience of the peak of the true fairyland, which is similar to that a strong man at the peak of the true fairyland suddenly recovered his previous life memory after being reborn. This means that from now on, the youth will have no bottleneck and no doubt until the peak of the real fairyland. But it was Fang Haotian who taught him. What the boy learned in the dreamland was no problem for him to reach the dominant state. The reason why Fang Haotian didn''t let the youth reach the golden fairyland in the dreamland is that the real fairyland breaks through the barrier of a very important village. This requires the youth to impact themselves in reality. If he can succeed, the youth is expected to be the golden fairyland or even dominate the golden fairyland in this life. If the impact is not successful, we can only stop at the peak of real fairyland. But he really stopped here. For this young man, it was Fang Haotian''s greatest blessing to him. "Unfortunately, his sister is not here." Fang Haotian regretted that the young man''s sister was not at home. Otherwise, he wanted to ask where the young man''s sister got the stone. "What level you can cultivate depends on your own efforts and nature." Fang Haotian was about to leave. But at this time, the young man suddenly woke up from cultivation. He then took out the short sword with a bamboo tube as a scabbard at his waist: "Sister Liu, you said it would be better if I didn''t practice. It would be the greatest happiness to live here honestly in my life. But now I seem to remember before awakening. I''m destined to reach the peak of true fairyland. Sister Liu, you have a life-saving grace for me. One day I will go to taiyimen to find you. In the future, you will be my own sister... " The boy was completely unaware of the sudden addition of a person behind him. Fang Haotian stood behind the boy, staring at the dagger in the boy''s hand, staring at the word "Liu" on the dagger. This Liu character is too familiar. This is Liu Ningyu''s word. Although after so many years, Fang Haotian was still impressed by Liu Ningyu''s words, just as he firmly remembered the girl in his heart. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "has she gone back too far?" The boy was startled, turned and raised his dagger: "who..." The drink stopped suddenly, and the boy''s eyes widened: "well, benefactor?" "My name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you can call us big brother." "Are you Fang Haotian?" The young man stared, "you, you''re not from Hongwu world?" Fang Haotian''s heart is shocked. The young man''s words have completely confirmed that the young man''s sister is Liu Ningyu. "I''m Fang Haotian from Hongwu world." Fang Haotian nodded, "your sister''s name is Liu Ningyu, right?" "Yes, yes." The young man was suddenly overjoyed: "brother-in-law, you are my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law, my name is Shi Yifan. My sister told me my brother-in-law''s name and some things about you before. " "Brother in law..." Fang Haotian smiled, "yes, I''m your brother-in-law. Yifan, do you want to see your sister again? " Shi Yifan said without thinking, "of course, brother-in-law, will you take me out of here?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "I can take you to see your sister, but you need to enter my space world." "No problem." Shi Yifan had the experience of real fairyland and naturally understood what the space world was. When he nodded, "brother-in-law, you are so powerful. Can you guide me to practice in the future? Although I have awakened the memory of the peak of true fairyland, I know that my brother-in-law is at least the powerful existence of golden fairyland. " "This is no problem." Fang Haotian replied, "let''s go now and go to taiyimen now." "OK, OK, I''ll pack up." Shi Yifan runs into the house. In fact, he only has two or three clothes and nothing to clean up. After Shi Yifan came out, Fang Haotian took him into the Chixiao Yanlong sword, but did not let Shi Yifan meet the sword soul, but let the sword soul open a small world for Shi Yifan alone. In that small world, the soul of the sword will continue to mold demons suitable for Shi Yifan''s practical training. "What a door!" Fang Haotian flew up like a startled rainbow. Taiyi sect, known as one of the ten major sects in the fairyland, is also known as the first sect in the demon cutting domain. It is said that it was the sect of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor when he was weak. Then the demon cutting Immortal Emperor met the master of Wanhe and followed the master of Wanhe to practice. From then on, he soared to the sky and finally surpassed his master to become the Immortal Emperor. First of all, no matter what the strength of Taiyi sect is, it claims to be the first sect in the domain of vanquishing magic emperor under the name of "school" of vanquishing magic immortal emperor. Really, no second sect dares to disagree. Who knows how much love the demon fairy emperor has for taiyimen? If the demon fairy emperor still regards this sect as his own school, once you offend Taiyi sect and finally annoy the demon fairy emperor, you may not even have the chance to cry. Of course, taiyimen is known as the first sect and is also recognized as one of the ten major sects in the fairy world. In fact, its power is naturally incomparable. And with such a name, there will be a large number of talents pouring into Taiyi every year. More people, more geniuses. With more talents, there are naturally more opportunities for a top power. Therefore, some people think that the Immortal Emperor may not exist for a sect like taiyimen, but it is estimated that there are more dominant environments than expected. It is precisely because these sects have a deep foundation and it is difficult to find out their real strength, so everyone believes that the real number of masters of the fairyland is much more than that in the open. The scale of such a large door is frightening. One case is one city, and it is still a big city. Taiyi sect is known as thousands of disciples. Three months later, Fang Haotian arrived in front of the gate of Taiyi gate. He was amazed at the majestic gate, which was almost no less than the gate of imperial city. "Just look at this mountain gate. It''s the first gate in the demon empire. It deserves its reputation." Fang Haotian''s secret way. At this time, many people enter Taiyi school, because it is a coincidence that these days are the days when Taiyi school recruits students. There are no wins in the number of young people who come here to participate in the assessment, which is a torrent. Fang Haotian looks young and doesn''t stand out among the many young people who came to take part in the assessment. "What are you doing standing? Take part in the assessment all the way here. There are nine teams. You can choose any one to line up. Don''t walk around. " Suddenly, a disciple of Taiyi sect grabbed Fang Haotian and gave him a severe warning. "Assessment?" Fang Haotian was stunned. His heart suddenly moved. He turned and walked to a corner and let Shi Yifan out. After three months of continuous training against demons, Shi Yifan has made rapid progress. If he is in Hongwu world, he has reached the strength of heaven and man. Of course, his progress is related to his birth in the fairy world. People born in the fairyland are different from those in the Hongwu world as soon as they are born. They only need a little practice to reach the realm of heaven and man. "Yifan." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "this is Taiyi school. Today is the day for Taiyi school to recruit disciples. I suggest you take the examination. If you become a disciple of Taiyi school, you can see your sister at any time in the future." Taiyi gate has always been a holy land in Shi Yifan''s heart. Although he has the memory of true fairyland, he also yearns for Taiyi gate. Coupled with the reason of Liu Ningyu, Shi Yifan immediately moved and nodded. "Let''s line up together." Fang Haotian smiled and took Shi Yifan to the back of a line. "Brother in law, do you also participate in the assessment?" Shi Yifan was surprised. "Don''t speak out." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you. I can help you secretly when necessary. I''ll let you enter Taiyi gate, but I''ll rely on your own efforts in the future." "I won''t let you down." Shi Yifan has the memory of true fairyland and is full of confidence. Because of the large number of people, it took almost an hour for Fang Haotian and Shi Yifan to turn. Chapter 1107 With Fang Haotian''s ability, it is naturally easy to pass the examination. With the help of Fang Haotian, Shi Yifan also passed Taiyi school. "Brother in law, I didn''t expect that I could really become a disciple." Shi Yifan still suspected that he was dreaming when he got the disciple card. "In my heart, Taiyi was an unattainable legend!" "Everything is possible." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I didn''t even think I had become a disciple." "My brother-in-law wanted to surprise my sister." Shi Yifan can think of this, "I''m thinking about what kind of surprise my sister will have when she sees us." While they were talking quietly, a disciple of Taiyi school suddenly came over and shouted, "what are you two factotum disciples muttering? Don''t you hurry up and follow everyone to the factotum disciple''s yard?" "Yes, elder martial brother." Fang Haotian and Shi Yifan quickly agreed and followed others who went to the factotum disciple''s Academy. Taiyi sect is such a large sect that there are nearly 100000 factotum disciples, and there are 100 factotum disciple academies, which is almost equal to 1000 factotum disciples in a factotum disciple Academy. Fang Haotian and Shi Yifan were arranged to the No. 68 courtyard, and more than 200 people came in with them. Many sect disciples have the same level, and the lowest is the factotum disciple. After the factotum disciple reaches a certain level of strength, he can be promoted to a formal disciple after passing the examination. However, there is one exception to Taiyi. No matter what your strength, you should be a worker disciple for one year when you first enter Taiyi. After one year, you will participate in the assessment. If your strength reaches the promotion of a formal disciple, you will be promoted. If you can''t reach it, you will continue to stay as a worker. However, most of those who can pass the entrance examination of Taiyi are people with good strength, so many people are promoted to formal disciples every year. It is for this reason that Taiyi recruits a large number of factotum disciples every year. If you recruit disciples, over time, the number of disciples of Taiyi sect will become a huge number, which also makes Taiyi sect sit firmly among the top ten major sects and the first major sect in the demon empire. "Dead waste, you can''t stand letting you do more work?" A roar suddenly sounded in front, "you haven''t finished your work this month. You still want to receive this month''s salary. Dare you come in again? Believe it or not, I''ll break your leg." "Bang!" A figure flew out of the affairs hall of the factotum disciple''s courtyard and landed heavily. "Ha ha, this waste can''t be promoted to a formal disciple for hundreds of years. I really admire his persistence. He has the face to live in the world." "Hum, if you offend the elder, how can you live a good life? He will live here all his life." Many old factotum disciples roared with laughter. The new factotum disciples didn''t know why, so they could only watch the general excitement. I saw the worker who was thrown out of the office hall get up from the ground. He had no awareness of being watched. He looked very calm. He patted his clothes very calmly and knocked off the dust on his clothes. After that, he looked up and slowly looked at all the people watching him. His eyes seemed a little ironic. Yes, this factotum disciple, who could not be promoted to a formal disciple for hundreds of years and was called waste, looked at everyone with a mocking look, as if the world had abandoned the pride of being only my genius. "Shit, I just don''t like his eyes. I always feel that I despise us." "Yes, I''ve beaten him several times so far." "If the elder hadn''t ordered not to kill him, I would have killed him." Some old factotum talked angrily. No matter what kind of eyes and remarks were around, the waste factotum disciple completely ignored it. He walked forward and walked to his room. Suddenly someone stood in front of him. "Go away..." the waste worker drank coldly without looking at it, but before the sound of the drink fell, the whole body shook violently, and then his body trembled uncontrollably. There was no peace of arrogance over all things before. "Master!" Fang Haotian was in the way. He was unbelievable, but he was more angry and sad. Tears in his eyes had already filled his eyes. Fang Haotian never thought that this waste worker would be the invincible image of Gongsun Wudi in his heart and the first person in the Hongwu world. Gongsun Wudi didn''t expect to see Fang Haotian here. He was also very excited when he suddenly saw his old friend and said, "you''re finally here!" "I should have come." Fang Haotian choked and said, "elder, you should have known that I have arrived in the fairy world and heard about me. Why don''t you let someone find me?" Gongsun Wudi said with a smile, "who can I find? I can''t leave this cage myself. " Fang Haotian''s face became gloomy: "what''s going on? And how did your cultivation become the land of martial arts? " "I was sealed by the great elder of Taiyi school." Gongsun Wudi said, "he punished me for being a worker here all my life. However, when I heard that you had arrived in the fairyland and that you had become the first genius of the whole demon Empire, I knew that I could get out of trouble. I believe you will find me and eventually come here. " "Hoo!" A murderous figure rushed out of the affairs hall and suddenly came to Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible. He raised his hand and slapped Fang Haotian in the face, roaring: "what are you doing, what are you new worker doing?" "Pa!" Slapped, but it was the guy who was photographed flying, not Fang Haotian. "Don''t you dare to fight the new deacon?" Those old workers are stupid. The new factotum with Fang Haotian are even more stupid. How dare the new factotum beat the Deacon? "This guy is the big deacon here." Gongsun Wudi said, "he''s just a scum." "I can see." Fang Haotian nodded, and then a soul Sword Pierced Gongsun''s invincible eyebrows. Gongsun Wudi was also a xuanhun double cultivator. He immediately knew Fang Haotian''s meaning and said, "the old guy''s sealing technique is very special. I studied it for many years before I knew it can''t be solved by myself. Unless the people who dominate the territory help me, but I didn''t have a chance to see the people who dominate the territory here, so I wait until now." "It''s really a little special." Fang Haotian nodded gently, then slapped Gongsun''s invincible chest, and soon untied the seal. At this time, the big deacon rushed over with a roar, his hands raised rapidly, and the overwhelming palms shrouded Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible at the same time. He shouted to kill Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible. "Boom!" Gongsun''s invincible body suddenly burst into the sky, from the earth martial realm to the triple level of the dominant realm. "Get out!" Gongsun invincible drank it gently. "Ah!" The big deacon, like being hit by a heavy hammer, spewed blood and flew out of the factotum disciple''s yard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the old factotresses were not only stupid, but also petrified. Especially the people who used to bully Gongsun invincible, suddenly turned pale and their legs trembled. The Deacon is the existence of the peak of the real fairyland, which can be said to be a half step golden fairyland. Gongsun Wudi didn''t move his hand now. He just drank it gently and beat the Deacon out of the hospital. This strength is just the top strength in golden fairyland. "You bullied me for so many years, all ten slaps!" Gongsun Wudi raised his hand this time. The palm of the sky shrouded out. "Pa pa...!" All the old factotresses who bullied Gongsun Wudi were slapped heavily, and their teeth fell out one by one. "How about accompanying me to see the elder?" Gongsun invincible looks at Fang Haotian. "OK." Fang Haotian did not hesitate. At the same time, he whispered to Shi Yifan: "Yifan, be honest here. When I''m done, I''ll ask your sister to pick you up." Shi Yifan nodded. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Gongsun are invincible. "Whoosh." All the factotum disciples suddenly flew up. Most of them were deacons, including some powerful factotum. The servant deacon who had been beaten also flew up and roared for the first time: "this servant betrayed the sect, everyone has to be killed!" "Hahaha..." Gongsun Wudi suddenly laughed wildly: "Gu Changchun old man, our account should be settled!" The sound is like thunder, roaring endlessly, constantly shaking and transmitting the whole Taiyi door. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything, but calmly followed Gongsun invincible. He was just a thug today. Everything was based on Gongsun invincible. Although Fang Haotian''s strength has now surpassed Gongsun invincible, he still regards Gongsun invincible as an elder and still has the highest respect for Gongsun invincible. The whole clan was shocked and the figure flew up. "This guy is crazy." "Kill him." The factotum deacon and those flying factotresses immediately roared and shot, and an overwhelming array of killing moves swept in. "Get out!" Gongsun is invincible and powerful. He wields it with one hand. Bang Bang! All his attackers were beaten to the ground. "Let''s go." As soon as Gongsun Wudi drank, he shot into the depths of taiyimen. Fang Haotian smiled and followed. The whole factotum disciple yard was silent. Looking at the two figures far away, they were petrified. These two guys are awesome. Is this going to challenge the whole Taiyi? Shi Yifan looked very excited: "my brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. It''s great. Even his friends are so powerful." In Shi Yifan''s heart, Fang Haotian is invincible, and Gongsun''s invincible domineering performance suddenly makes Shi Yifan admire and worship. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible fall directly into the core square of taiyimen. The figure suddenly flashed around, and a group of strong people appeared at Taiyi gate, which surrounded the whole square. "Gu Changchun, come out!" Gongsun Wudi roared again, "when I just came to the fairyland, I just looked at you. You sealed my accomplishments and caught me back as a worker for hundreds of years. People humiliated me every day. Today I get out of trouble. Dare you come out and fight with me!" Those who are too strong are stunned when they hear this. Is there such a thing? "Gu Changchun, come out." Gongsun Wudi roared, "my Gongsun Wudi has no intention to be an enemy of Taiyi sect, but our gratitude and resentment must be ended today." Chapter 1108 "Gongsun invincible?" "The guy who has been a worker for hundreds of years?" "It turned out that he was a sealed cultivation." "Hum, come here and be wild, whoever you are, kill!" The people around were shocked and talked about it. Among them, more than a dozen powerful Taiyi disciples rushed up and directly tried to kill Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible. None of these disciples is the existence of golden fairyland, and several of them are the peak strength of golden fairyland. "I''m only looking for Gu Changchun, but I''ll hit whoever does it." Gongsun invincible suppressed for hundreds of years, but he was still the first person in Hongwu world. Boom! Gongsun Wudi made a bold move, and a big handprint fell directly from the sky, patting the dozen Taiyi golden fairyland disciples. "He is already the master." The disciples were surprised. "Hum, do you think you can walk in the door when you dominate the territory?" An old disciple who dominated the territory stepped forward and caught Gongsun invincible with big hands. "Get out!" Gongsun Wudi punched out the old disciple who dominated the territory. All the disciples around were shocked. The old disciple who dominates the territory has three levels of dominating the territory. It''s not Gongsun''s invincible fist. There are fewer people in the whole Taiyi sect who can compete with Gongsun''s invincible. "This factotum has such strength and evil spirit when he solves the seal?" No disciple dared to come forward again. "Boom!" Several powerful breaths rose into the sky, and a gloomy old man appeared with nine elders. "Elder!" "All the ten elders came out." The old man with a grim look is the elder Gu Changchun, and the other nine are also elders. "The patriarch has orders." A clear scold burst out, and then everyone saw a beautiful female disciple fall into the square. Fang Haotian was shocked: "freezing rain!" Liu Ningyu''s body was also slightly stiff, but she didn''t look surprised. Looking at Fang Haotian, tears rolled in her eyes: "you''re finally here." "Yes, I''m coming." Fang Hao said, "are you okay?" "I''m fine. I''ve been waiting for you." Liu Ningyu repressed her excitement. "I''ve been looking for you." Fang Haotian''s voice trembled. Whoosh! Liu Ningyu suddenly flew up and jumped directly at Fang Haotian in front of everyone. Fang Haotian opened his arms. Liu Ningyu rushed into Fang Haotian''s arms. "Haotian." "Freezing rain!" They embraced each other affectionately. Gongsun Wudi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were Fang Haotian''s friends here, but he was happy for Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. But the disciples of Taiyi school don''t look good. Liu Ningyu has been the goddess chased and beaten by the disciples since she entered Taiyi gate. There are no more admirers. But Liu Ningyu doesn''t like any of them. No matter who they are, no matter how distinguished their life experience, how powerful their strength and how evil their talents are, they don''t come into her eyes. So everyone thought that Liu Ningyu might be practicing wholeheartedly, and then consider his partner when he has achieved success. But now everyone knows it''s wrong. Liu Ningyu has someone in her heart. This person is the guy who holds her in her arms now. "It seems that you are very popular in Taiyi!" Fang Haotian felt the hostility when Liu Ningyu entered his arms, and couldn''t help laughing. Liu Ningyu woke up. Now it''s not the time to fall in love with Fang Haotian. He stared at Fang Haotian with a feint of anger and got out of Fang Haotian''s arms. Liu Ningyu resumed the cold frost in taiyimen and said, "the patriarch has an order. No one can interfere with the gratitude and resentment between Gongsun Wudi and elder Gu Changchun." "What does that mean?" Many people frowned at it. Gu Changchun''s face changed. A seemingly fair decree actually represented the patriarch''s dissatisfaction with him. Gu Changchun suddenly sneered and thought, "do you want to borrow a little guy to deal with me? Hum, with my father here, you, the patriarch, don''t care about me. " "Old man!" Gongsun invincible took a step forward. "A little thing who doesn''t know what to do." Gu Changchun came forward with a strange smile on his mouth and said, "in those years, I just killed thousands of cheap mole ants. A guy from your Hongwu world sealed my cultivation for a thousand years. I swore at that time that as long as I knew it, I would seal it for a thousand years, Let him be humiliated and killed. I didn''t expect you to be lucky. Someone helped you unlock the seal so soon. " With that, he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "who are you and why are you involved in my affairs?" Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu looked at each other. Only then did they know why Gu Changchun was so invincible to Gongsun. "This old man''s father is one of the first generation elders of the sect. He is powerful. Although my master is the sect leader, he will be suppressed by him." Liu Ningyu said, "Gu Changchun is vicious by nature and does all kinds of evil. He is a damned generation. Being a great elder has a great impact on my reputation, but my master can only swallow his anger because of his father." Fang Hao said: "if we kill Gu Changchun, his father will do it. What strength is this person?" Liu Ningyu said, "dominating the peak of the realm can be said to be a half step emperor''s realm. Haotian, my master said that your strength was very strong in the war of genius. He worshipped five immortal emperors as his teachers. Can you compete with the peak of dominating the realm now? " Fang Haotian was silent for a while and said, "I haven''t fought with the peak of the dominant territory, but there''s no problem with self-protection. The killing can''t be determined." "That''s all right." Liu Ningyu showed her eyebrows and said, "as long as you can compete, you and elder Gongsun will help me get rid of Gu Changchun today. My master will repay me again." "It doesn''t matter whether it is repeated or not." Fang Haotian said with a smile: "Gu Changchun has humiliated Gongsun for so many years. Even if it''s not for your reason, I''ll kill him. Of course, maybe without my help, elder Gongsun can kill Gu Changchun. Although elder Gongsun has been suppressed for many years, he is a xuanhun double cultivator like me. In recent years, his Xuanwu accomplishments have been suppressed, but his spiritual accomplishments have been greatly honed and inspired, maybe still above me. " "I hope so." Liu Ningyu said, "but elder Gongsun is also really good. He deserves to be the first person in Hongwu. It''s amazing that after so many years of cultivation, you can still practice to the dominant realm, and you''ve deceived Gu Changchun. " Fang Haotian knew the xuanhun double cultivators best and said, "master Gongsun''s soul martial arts are not under control. He must have had some special experience in recent years, but he just hid it from all the miscellaneous servants." Gongsun Wudi can''t have been in the factotum disciple''s Academy for hundreds of years. He must have gone out, and he must have had some adventures. But every time he went out, he used some soul skill to affect the people in the factotum disciple''s Academy, so those people thought he didn''t go out all the time. Of course, this is also Gu Changchun''s carelessness because he doesn''t understand Gongsun invincible. He thought that his Xuanwu cultivation was sealed and put him in the factotum disciple''s yard. Some deacons can watch Gongsun invincible. In fact, those deacons are not Gongsun invincible''s opponents at all. But anyway, Gongsun invincible can still reach the dominant territory when he doesn''t dare to cultivate and wander openly. His talent is really amazing. He is not under Fang Hao''s heaven. Boom! When Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu talk, Gongsun Wudi and Gu Changchun have already fought. Gu Changchun''s cultivation turned out to be a whip technique. When he shot, he sent nine whip at once. The nine whips rolled like nine huge divine Jiaos, forming a huge power vortex, enveloping Gongsun invincible in it, so that Gongsun invincible could not avoid wartime, but had to carry it hard. Gu Changchun is very smart. His cultivation is above Gongsun invincible, so he forces Gongsun invincible to fight head-on and can''t swim away. In this way, Gongsun invincible can be defeated faster. However, Gongsun''s invincible strength is not above Xuanwu, but in soul Wu. At the beginning, he just made some tentative counterattacks. After finding out Gu Changchun''s strength level, he began to make great power. "Gu Laoer is nothing more than that!" Gongsun Wudi suddenly roared. His right hand stretched out and a red long gun appeared. "Elder Gongsun used a gun." Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu are a little surprised. In their understanding of Gongsun invincible, Gongsun invincible is good at using knives and swords. The strength of Swords is higher, but using swords is the most famous in Hongwu world. When a knife was in hand, demons were afraid. But now he faces Gu Changchun, the great elder of Taiyi school, and he uses a gun in the face of such a strong enemy. It can be seen that his most powerful is not a sword, but a long gun. Perhaps Gongsun Wudi has deceived people in the world. Few people know this. "Buzz!" Gongsun Wudi stabbed with a long gun in his hand. Obviously, there is only the triple cultivation breath of dominating the environment, but a stab of a long gun is a shocking force. There was a circle of absolute darkness around the gun tip. Beyond the darkness, there was an incomparably dazzling light, which was dazzling as if a round of sun suddenly appeared in front of us. "Boom!" When the spear shook, it suddenly turned into nine suns and forcibly stabbed into the power vortex, which immediately blocked the shadow of the nine whip. "Bang!" The loud noise rose suddenly, and the energy expanded in all directions. It was almost destroyed. "Go back!" All the disciples of Taiyi sect were scared to retreat. Only a strong person like Fang Haotian stopped when he retreated a little, not afraid of the impact of strength. "What!" Gu Changchun''s face changed dramatically. His whip suddenly burned up. In a flash, the whip that accompanied him for countless years turned into nothingness. "Boom!" Gun shadow burst. Gu Changchun felt Gongsun''s invincible spear with extremely strong penetration and surging power. Strength, he even felt the danger, which he could not resist. Whoosh! Gu Changchun''s figure suddenly became illusory and turned into residual shadows. The residual shadows were smashed under the gun shadow, and finally the gun shadow caught up with Gu Changchun''s body. "Help me!" Gu Changchun shouted in horror. "Boom!" The three elders suddenly bullied him. With one sword and two knives, one shot was a terrible killing move sweeping Gongsun invincible. Each of the three elders is superior to Gu Changchun. Although Gu Changchun is a great elder, his strength is at the bottom of the top ten elders. It is only because his father is strong that he became a great elder. Now the three elders have joined hands, and their power is even more terrible. Chapter 1109 "Elder Gongsun, you don''t need to care about others." Fang Haotian stepped out and just stood in front of the three elders. With one punch, he defeated all their offensives. He said, "Gu Changchun and Gongsun are invincible in a one-on-one fair duel. I''ll kill whoever dares to intervene. The three elders step down quickly, or don''t blame me for not giving too much kindness. " "Little bastard, what are you?" An elder was so angry that he opened his mouth and scolded: "you ignorant dogs dare to talk to us. I want to see how you don''t show me too much kindness." Boom! The elder took his hand and cut it with a knife. "He is the five elders. He and Gu Changchun are a nest of snakes and mice. They are in collusion and commit many evils. Damn it." Liu Ningyu said, "kill him!" "You dare scold me, you''re dead!" Fang Haotian immediately looked very angry. With a wave of his hand, a huge Qi sword appeared directly in front of the five elders. With one blow, he would break his knife, and then blast it in front of him. The five elders took the risk of the dead and tried their best to defend. They shouted at the same time and asked the other two elders to help. The two elders really didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong. They didn''t rush out until the five elders called for help. It''s late! Boom! The Qi sword suddenly divided into three and drove the two elders back, while the other Qi sword directly pierced the heads of the five elders. Bang! The head of the five elders exploded. Five long dead! The whole audience was suddenly silent. It was incredible to see the headless bodies of the five elders falling from the air. It was the elders who dared to kill in Taiyi gate. "Five elders!" The two elders who were forced back were angry and bombarded wildly. In order to frighten these people, Fang Haotian simply took up his hands and looked cold and arrogant. In front of the two elders, there were changes in the void, and two Qi swords appeared strangely out of thin air. Boom! The Qi sword broke out and directly beat the two elders thousands of meters away. "So powerful!" All the disciples and elders of Taiyi sect were shocked. For a moment, no one dared to come up again, because they thought that they were not Fang Haotian''s opponents. At this time, Gongsun''s invincible spear has forced Gu Changchun to a desperate situation. It can pierce Gu Changchun''s throat in the next moment. "Get out of here! Get out! Get out! " Gu Changchun''s life was at stake, suddenly broke out and defended frantically. Bang Bang He raised his hands quickly, replaced the whip with his hands, and urged nine whip shadows to hit Gongsun''s invincible gun head. But Gongsun''s invincible gun was so powerful that the whip shadow broke again, and the tip of the gun finally reached Gu Changchun''s throat. "You dare!" A big drink sprang up, and the towering ferocity was transmitted, and the threat was shrouded. "Lao Zun came out." Everyone in Taiyi school is in high spirits. No matter how many of them are dissatisfied with Gu Changchun at ordinary times, they are now run here by two factotresses to fight and kill the elder. In fact, they are beating all of them in the face, so they don''t want Gongsun invincible to kill Gu Changchun in front of them. If Gongsun ignorant killed Gu Changchun and left safely, it would simply trample on the dignity of their core strong man. "Buzz!" Gongsun Wudi felt an invisible force enveloping him. The spear in his hand instantly weighed ten thousand kilograms and was difficult to move another half an inch. "Dad!" Gu Changchun''s face was overjoyed. He knew that his father had suppressed Gongsun invincible. Now Gongsun invincible was unable to kill him, so he was about to retreat. But the next moment, Gu Changchun''s face suddenly changed. He saw Gongsun''s invincible gun head suddenly move forward a little more, and the tip of the gun pierced the skin in front of Gu Changchun''s throat. "Huh?" Surprised, then an old man with gray clothes and white hair appeared in front of everyone. He stepped in the air, his robe fluttered, fairy like, invincible and immortal like. Fang Haotian took a step and just blocked in the middle. The visitor is Gu Daoji, Gu Changchun''s father. He is respected in Taiyi sect and is an overbearing figure that the current sect leader is afraid of. Gu Daoji looked at Fang Haotian with surprised eyes. He knew that Fang Haotian had blocked his Qi to suppress Gongsun invincible just now. Fang Hao was calm. The other party didn''t speak, and he didn''t bother to speak. Gu Daoji''s eyes crossed Fang Haotian and looked at Gongsun invincible. His voice was cold and said, "boy, if you dare to stab the long gun in front of you, what is waiting for you will be the most painful death method in the world." Gongsun Wudi raised his head and looked at Gu Daoji. The sneer at the corners of his mouth was full of evil and strange gas, and his eyes were full of scornful ridicule. Fang Haotian smiled, but still kept silent. "I said I would kill you." Gongsun Wudi suddenly said to Gu Changchun. Gu Changchun roared, "if you dare to kill me, you will die miserably." "Boy, if my son dies, I will destroy your nine families, and your friends will die without a burial place." Although Gu Daoji secretly urged the Qi machine, he still couldn''t cross Fang Haotian, but he was still so arrogant. "Hehe, if I could be threatened, I wouldn''t be called Gongsun invincible." Gongsun invincible smiled quietly, and the long gun in his hand suddenly passed forward, and a soft sound came out. Time seems to have solidified. The long gun pierced Gu Changchun''s throat. Gu Changchun''s whole neck was broken and his head was shocked to fly. Gu Changchun''s head pulled up a long blood arrow, but his eyes didn''t close. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Gongsun invincible dared to kill him in front of his father. The crowd around them had dull eyes and undulating chests. They were really frightened by Gongsun''s invincible boldness. Kill Lao Zun''s son in front of Lao Zun and the great elder of Taiyi in front of all Taiyi people. I can''t believe it! "Well done." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Gongsun invincible is Gongsun invincible. He is also the first invincible person in Hongwu world. Gongsun Wudi understood the meaning of Fang Haotian''s drink and said, "Hong Wu''s dignity can''t be threatened or trampled on!" "OK." Fang Haotian''s fighting spirit was surging and his blood was boiling. Liu Ningyu smiled. Although she entered the fairyland earlier than Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible and lived in taiyimen for many years, in her bones, the feelings of Hong Wu world are always above taiyimen. Hongwu world is home. Taiyi is just her place to learn. If taiyimen is in danger, she will stand up and die with taiyimen. But to choose between taiyimen and Hongwu world, she will not hesitate to choose the latter. Home is home. No matter where people go, their concern for home will never fade. The farther you go, the deeper you care about home. "You''re looking for death. You''ll die miserably, miserably." Gu Daoji looks like crazy. He dares to kill his son in front of him. He''s really going crazy. "Cut the crap!" Fang Hao''s eyes were full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit: "come on, let me see how strong you are. If you are weaker than me, your nonsense will only make people laugh." Fang Haotian''s body was full of momentum and the sense of war was rising. Everyone could feel that the young man in white looked like a blade. The invisible breath of the whole person made people feel sharp and terrible! This is the edge of a strong man, which makes people palpitate. "This guy is still so crazy. Can he beat Lao Zun? It''s crazy to dare to provoke a strong man close to the Empire. " Taiyi disciple couldn''t believe it. "Lao Zun is invincible. That guy can''t be Lao Zun''s opponent." The surrounding air began to twist. Fang Haotian and Gu Daoji are shrouded in invisible oppression. Although they haven''t shot yet, they have actually clashed. "Die!" Gu Daoji''s eyes were cold. The invisible suddenly turned into a practical attack means, turned into a towering fist shadow, roared, and instantly pressed against Fang Haotian town. The fist shadow is powerful and fast. Gu Daoji showed the terrible strength of the old strong as soon as he shot. "That''s all?" Fang Hao''s eyes were full of war. This was the first time he fought with such a powerful man. His body flashed and entered the soul fantasy world. "Huh?" Gu Daoji frowned slightly. With his ability, he could see Fang Haotian through the soul fantasy world. Fang Haotian was right in front of him. However, he suddenly felt that Fang Haotian was so far away from him. The towering palm shadow enters the soul fantasy world, one mile, ten miles. Fang Haotian waved a sword and scattered all the palms. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stepped forward in the soul fantasy world, and the next moment he actually reached Gu Daoji. The sword tore the air and stabbed out with a terrible sharp roar. As soon as Gu Daoji''s face changed, he clearly felt that Fang Haotian was still far away, almost ten miles, but Fang Haotian reached him in one step, and his hand had not reached the center of his eyebrows. Whoosh! Gu dodged to avoid. Boom! Fang Haotian stabbed the air with a sword, and the air rolled to the void layer by layer. This is the expression of the sword power. Whoosh! Fang Haotian missed and entered the soul fantasy world again. Gu Daoji''s killing move came almost when Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed the air. But Fang Haotian''s reaction was too fast. He immediately entered the soul fantasy world. When Gu Daoji''s killing move reached Fang Haotian, its power had been weakened by several percent. When he got the magic soul Tianji stone, Fang Hao Tianmu saw the changes in the world. Later, he continued to study and understand on the way of taiyimen. The Dharma phase that has entered the dominant territory has no robbery. It took him a hundred times more time to understand. His soul fantasy world is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Although it is still within the scope of ten miles, it has a greater suppression on the strength of everything entering the soul fantasy world, including the killing move of Gu Daoji, who is close to the emperor''s territory, and entering the soul fantasy world has also been weakened into the power of only universal energy to dominate the nine levels of the territory. The nine powers of dominating the territory. If in reality, the other party Haotian still has a great threat, but in the soul fantasy world, Haotian''s strength is greatly increased, so the power of ordinary dominating the territory is really difficult to cause damage to the other party Haotian. So far, Fang Haotian was invincible in the dominant territory, but at least he was invincible. The master wants to hurt Fang Haotian, unless he has some way or knows some special secret skill for the soul fantasy world and is not suppressed by the soul fantasy world. Gu Daoji is very powerful, but he obviously doesn''t understand such a secret skill and has no way. "Die!" Gu Daoji''s several attacks were fruitless, and he was more angry than shocked. In front of so many disciples, I can''t help a younger generation. I can''t hang my face. Chapter 1110 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Gu Daoji keeps attacking, dodging and attacking. Fang Haotian constantly uses the soul fantasy world to suppress and defuse Gu Daoji''s offensive, and constantly benefits the soul fantasy world to counterattack Gu Daoji. The faster they hit, the higher they hit, constantly flying over the void, attacking and defending, defending and attacking. Each time they make a move, they are earth shaking and breathtaking. Each attack tears the air or the collision of the two killing moves erupts into an amazing loud noise, just like a sky thunder hanging in the air of Taiyi door, constantly roaring angrily. "Good!" Gongsun Wudi and Liu Ningyu are excited and proud of Fang Haotian when they see that Fang Haotian can really fight with Gu Daoji. The disciples, elders and deacons of Taiyi sect were stunned. Now one person has a great curiosity about who Haotian is. Who is this sudden guy. Shi Yifan is also watching the factotum disciple''s Academy. He is very obsessed. Although he can''t see the moves of the two people with his current eyesight, he has the peak cultivation memory of the real fairyland after all. He can understand something from his strong feeling, something beyond the real fairyland. "Why are you stunned? Let''s go." An old factotum in charge suddenly came and patted Shi Yifan on the shoulder, "that''s not our existence at a certain level. We just do our chores well. When we reach the cultivation level, we can naturally enter that place..." The voice suddenly stopped, and the old worker was suddenly shaken back more than ten steps. The servants around looked shocked. They saw that Shi Yifan was still intoxicated and looked at the battle above the void, but a layer of light appeared on his face. It was the light of enlightenment, and his body was spewing out amazing Qi. He broke through in the war! The retired old factotum''s first reaction was to be angry, but then he suddenly calmed down. If he had a bounded look at Shi Yifan, a smile appeared on his face, walked slowly to Shi Yifan''s side and said to others: "younger martial brother, it''s rare to understand and break the environment. We don''t disturb him." People nodded and naturally gave way. People who can be a factotum here are not mediocre people. They think Shi Yifan is a little extraordinary. Maybe he will be a big man in the future. It will not be a bad thing to make friends with him now. At least don''t make friends with him if you don''t. There is nothing wrong with their idea, and it will not be long before it is confirmed. And above the void. Fang Haotian and Gu Daoji are fighting more and more fiercely. "Damn it!" Gu Daoji suddenly roared, his hands stretched out, and a pair of double-edged tomahawks appeared. This is an extremely ferocious weapon. The axe is as big as a small shield. "You must die." Gu Daoji held a Tomahawk in both hands, only a simple block. A loud clang blocked Tang Ao''s sword, and the sound exploded in the void. Fang Haotian flew backwards for kilometers and his eyes narrowed. "I didn''t expect a younger generation to let me use double axes." Gu Daoji looked ferocious and said, "very good. He has such strength at such a young age. He really has potential. I like killing you potential young people best! Young generation, let you see my real strength! " "Look at the sword!" Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his feet were lifted, the kilometer distance came in an instant. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand fiercely stabbed Gu Daoji. Boom! Instill strength, and the power is fierce without waves under one stab. With a ferocious smile, Gu Daoji crossed his axes in his hands to block the front. "Boom!" The sword struck two axes. As soon as Gu Daoji''s face changed, he felt that the powerful force actually hit him through the axe. His blood suddenly rolled to the point where he wanted to vomit blood. He even suffered a loss. He couldn''t take care of his face for a moment. He immediately followed the trend, and the whole person retreated back and relieved his strength. Finally, he fell to the ground, but he was still retreating. Every step back, there was a deep footprint on the ground, and the surrounding ground was cracked. He retreated more than ten steps before he completely relieved his strength. Fang Haotian also fell to the ground upside down. There was a pale appearance on his face, but his expression was greatly excited. "I didn''t expect that in the process of witnessing the formation of the world, I not only improved my realm of the phantom soul world, but also greatly improved my soul power, which was even comparable to the peak of the dominant realm." "It means that with all my strength now, I have surpassed some of the peaks of domination, such as the road plane in front of me." "Maybe I can''t kill Gu Daoji, but there should be no problem in defeating him." Fang Hao''s mind turned sharply and his confidence increased greatly. "Boom!" The top of a fingerprint appears. "Emperor''s seal!" As soon as this seal appeared, the void shook, as if a billion space collapsed, and the energy of those spaces poured into the emperor''s seal. The emperor''s seal was triggered by the soul power. After Fang Haotian''s soul power increased greatly, the power of the seal also changed dramatically. It was so powerful that it was really a trace of the emperor''s divine power. "This..." People who saw this seal felt trembling, including Gongsun Wudi and Liu Ningyu, because the power of this seal is really too great. "He has reached this point." Gongsun Wudi knows that Fang Haotian has surpassed him a lot, but he is not jealous. He only has a strong fighting spirit and strong joy for Fang Haotian. "Break it for me!" Gu Daoji''s double axes split angrily. The axe shadow rises to the sky like two angry dragons, fiercely facing the emperor''s seal. Boom! The axe shadow collided with the emperor''s seal, and the strength expanded to the extent visible to the naked eye. Everywhere you go, there is a momentum of destruction. "Not good." People all around screamed and flew up and down one after another. Gongsun Wudi and Liu Ningyu also slightly changed their faces and flew backwards at the same time, thousands of kilometers away. Some of the disciples who retreated slowly smashed directly, and dozens of palaces around the square collapsed. "This..." The people in the factotum disciple''s hall were shocked. They only saw the dust rolling up and all the palaces destroyed. The power of all-out bombardment that dominates the peak of the territory is really amazing. Compared with now, the previous battles between Fang Haotian and Gu Daoji were only exploratory attacks, but now they are real. "Old man, do you want to fight?" Fang Haotian drank abruptly, "don''t blame me if you want to beat me to accompany you, but you ruined too many doors." Gu Daoji trembled violently. Looking at the destruction around him, his eyes were red. He wanted to avenge his son, but he really ruined Taiyi sect. He couldn''t do it. Although he was domineering in the sect and didn''t even give the sect leader face, he still had feelings for Taiyi sect, because he regarded Taiyi sect as his own. He fought against the sect leader and the ultimate goal was to replace it. "You and I have equal strength. You can''t kill me." Fang Haotian continued, "in the face of Ning Yu, I don''t want to be an enemy of Taiyi gate, nor do I want to destroy Taiyi gate." "The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable." Gu Daoji roared, "if I don''t kill you, how can I feel at ease and relieve my hatred." "Then fight in the air." Fang Haotian flew up, "come on, you and me have a war." Fang Haotian was willing to fight in the air, which was certainly desirable for Gu Daoji. When he did, he flew up. Boom! The two fought again in the air. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. They gradually stay away from each other. Seeing that they were far away, some people in Taiyi suddenly moved their minds. Whoosh! Hundreds of people flashed and surrounded Liu Ningyu. These people are naturally the confidants of Gu Daoji. Lao Hu, the deacon of Taiyi sect, looked straight at Liu Ningyu and shouted, "Liu Ningyu, as a disciple of the sect leader, you collude with outsiders to harm Taiyi sect. Do you know your sin?" "What are you, questioning my apprentice?" The loud voice suddenly rose, and a figure flashed from the disciples and stood beside Liu Ningyu. "Door master?" Looking at the middle-aged man in green shirt, Lao Hu''s face changed greatly. The face of the people who surrounded Liu Ningyu and Gongsun invincible with him also changed. They didn''t expect that the sect leader had been watching. "Master." Liu Ningyu bowed and said, "Gu Daoji and his son are arrogant. They stir up the wind and rain inside the door and do many evil deeds outside, which has greatly damaged our reputation. When the disciples can''t see it, they dare to make a secret layout with Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible, so that Gongsun invincible can make a plan and decorate it as a seal. They investigate Gu Daoji''s son''s evil deeds outside with Fang Haotian. Now they have found out, The evidence I have investigated is now presented to Shifu. Now the three of me are just acting on behalf of heaven to remove the tumor for our school. Please Shizhen make a clear observation. " Gongsun Wudi glanced at Liu Ningyu, a smart woman. "You did a good job." The master of a gate even nodded, and said, "I have heard of the evil deeds of the father and son of the Dao Dao, and have been making secret investigations." "Yes." Liu Ningyu agreed and then stopped talking, but everyone saw her lips moving. It was obvious that she was talking to Lian Baicheng. Lian Baicheng was slightly stunned and then became angry: "well, you Gu Daoji, colluded with outsiders to try to destroy our Taiyi. Now that the evidence is conclusive, it''s not my fault that I don''t read love. Long Xingwei! " Lian Baicheng suddenly roared. "Door master." The figure flashed, and thousands of Taoist figures flew over and surrounded Lao Hu and others. Lian Baicheng waved: "Lao Hu and others are in collusion with Gu Daoji. They are heinous. Take it down for me." "Door master." Lao Hu and others'' faces changed sharply. Lao Hu shouted: "the door master caught me. We will never resist, but please publish the evidence so that we can be convinced." Lian Baicheng said, "your crimes have a great impact and should not be announced in public. When you enter the Dragon punishment hall, I will convince you. Take it. " The Dragon pounced on Wheaton. Lao Hu and others'' faces changed dramatically. They knew it would be difficult to think of it once they entered the Dragon punishment hall, but now if they resist, no one can compete with lianbai city. Moreover, lianbai city is the sect leader. Once they resist, they will violate the order of the sect leader, which is tantamount to betraying the sect. "No, I disagree." Suddenly, a dozen guys roared and flew up, trying to escape. "The fugitive killed!" Even a hundred cities roared. The Dragon punishment guards flew up and killed the dozen people. Lao Hu and others sighed gently. In the absence of Gu Daoji, they shouldn''t have come forward to deal with Liu Ningyu just now. A wrong reading makes a bad step. Chapter 1111 Lao Hu and other confidants of Gu Daoji were taken down and sent to the Dragon punishment hall. Lian Baicheng looked back at Gongsun invincible. Gongsun Wudi was lowering his head. He seemed to notice Lian Baicheng''s eyes, so he suddenly looked up and said, "it''s the sect leader you." This remark is a little sudden and has no clue. Lian Baicheng could understand and said with a smile, "although I intended to, I finally gave up." "Fortunately, I gave up." Gongsun Wudi''s voice was suddenly slightly cold. "Otherwise, with your strength suppressed by our Hongwu world, I can kill you." "I know." Even the hundred cities laughed, "so we are not enemies now, and I don''t want to be enemies with you." Gongsun Wudi nodded gently. The disciples were shocked. Regardless of the grievances between Gongsun Wudi and elder Gu Changchun, Gongsun Wudi is still a worker disciple of Taiyi sect, but is the dialogue between them a worker disciple and the sect leader? It seems that Gongsun Wudi is the sect leader and the sect leader is the factotum disciple! With the respect of the sect leader, he said "I don''t want to be enemy with you". Obviously, the sect leader is very afraid of Gongsun invincible and the young man who is fighting with the old master. Boom! In the distance, the void suddenly burst into a blast greater than all the voices in front, and everyone couldn''t help looking at it. I saw the void rolling, as if some ancient giant beast was going to directly tear the void into the fairyland. Two figures appeared again in the area above taiyimen. "Ha ha, old man, do you really want to fight with me all the time?" Fang Haotian''s laughter shook down, his figure flashed, and his long sword stabbed him straight, like running thunder, directly into Gu Daoji''s chest. "Get out!" Gu Daoji angrily waved his double axes and broke Fang Haotian''s sword. "Even a hundred cities!" Gu Daoji suddenly roared, and then he shot into the void in the distance. He knew he couldn''t kill Fang Haotian, and his confidants in taiyimen were cleaned again. He had no place to stand, so he had to leave here for a while to find another way out. Fang Haotian didn''t catch up, because it''s useless to catch up. It''s a miracle that he can draw with Gu Daoji. It''s impossible to kill Gu Daoji. Even Bai Cheng''s eyes were gloomy and his breath fluctuated, but he finally gave up the idea of chasing Gu Daoji, because his cultivation with Gu Daoji was only between Bo Zhongji and him. "Is the silence of the two masters tacitly allowing me to drive Gu Daoji out of the door wall?" Even Bai Cheng''s inner thoughts suddenly turned, "it seems that Gu Daoji doesn''t know their bottom line..." No one knows the thoughts in Lian Baicheng''s heart, so no one knows that taiyimen is not Lian Baicheng and Gu Daoji are the most powerful, and there are more powerful beings than them. They are the people who dominate the peak of the realm. What kind of existence will be stronger than them? The details of taiyimen are really shocking. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell to lianbai city. "Even the door owner." Fang Haotian saluted with a fist, but it was a peer salute. Lian Baicheng didn''t mind. Instead, he felt a little flattered and said, "Your Highness Fang broke the brake and connected someone." "Haotian." Liu Ningyu stood next to Fang Haotian and said, "my master is the door master." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled and said, "even the sect leader entered our Hongwu world?" Lian Baicheng nodded gently. Fang Haotian looked thoughtfully at Gongsun invincible. Gongsun Wudi nodded gently. Fang Haotian smiled and stopped asking Lian Baicheng about going to Hongwu world. Instead, he said, "Lian door master, I want to take Ning Yu away." Lian Baicheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m unreasonable, it''s that Ning Yu can''t go now." Liu Ningyu helped explain that she practiced Xuanyin. "Shui Ling Jue" has reached a critical moment. If it weren''t for today, she would be closed. "Fast is three years, slow is ten years." Liu Ningyu said, "Haotian, I''d like to go with you too, but the treasure that can help me cultivate this formula must be used as soon as possible, so... I''ll find you as soon as I leave the pass. I''m sure." "All right." Fang Haotian sighed softly and said, "if you don''t go to the imperial city to find me, I''ll come here to find you.", While talking, he told Liu Ningyu his residence in the imperial city with his soul. Liu Ningyu came forward, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Fang Haotian''s face. She didn''t need to hide her feelings for him. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu whispered for a while, and then Fang Haotian and Gongsun invincible left. Liu Ningyu looked at the void with a reluctant face. "You''ll meet soon." Lian Baicheng said, "let''s go, shut up as soon as possible, practice Xuanyin Lingshui formula, and you can find him." "Yes, master." Liu Ningyu takes her eyes back and flies into the core of taiyimen. Even the corners of the mouth of Baicheng aroused a smile, which means it is difficult to understand. "Whoosh!" Even the hundred cities disappeared. Soon, lianbai city appeared in a small manor thousands of miles away. "General." A figure suddenly appeared with a sad and angry face and said, "my subordinates don''t understand." This man is Gu Daoji. His title to Lian Baicheng is not the sect leader, but the general. Lian Baicheng said, "I know you have grievances, but Changchun won''t really die, and you don''t need to be too angry." Gu Daoji said, "but his strength fell sharply after his resurrection. Only the strength of the early fairyland, which hit him too much." "So what?" Lian Baicheng''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "he should not embarrass Gongsun invincible and provoke Fang Haotian. You know who Fang Haotian is. We can''t afford the five guys behind him now. " "Damn it." Gu Daoji smashed the rockery in the manor with a fist, and the sound was like a beast roaring: "although Changchun can be resurrected, Fang Haotian and I have a great enemy of killing our son, I will kill him." "There will be a chance." Lian Baicheng said, "but we still need to keep a low profile and hide now. We shouldn''t be enemies with those five old guys. Everything has to wait until the great heavenly king comes." As soon as Gu Daoji heard the word "Heavenly King", his anger immediately disappeared, and there was only respect. "After Taichuang''s success, we can get rid of the fairy kingdom, and then we need to cover up the fairy kingdom." Lian Baicheng looked proud, walked forward and said, "now I''ll help Changchun revive. But he must keep a low profile in the future and can no longer act like before, because he has used up the opportunity of resurrection. " Gu Daoji followed and said, "my subordinates will restrain him." Even a hundred cities nodded. ¡­¡­ It''s tens of thousands of miles away. Gongsun invincible suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian looked at Gongsun invincible in surprise. "Haotian, let''s separate here." Gongsun Wudi said, "I still have some things to do. When I''m done, I''ll go to Tianyuan sword sect." Fang Hao said to heaven, "don''t you go to the imperial city first?" Gongsun Wudi shook his head: "since I promised you to be a guest of the Tianyuan sword sect, go as soon as possible. Going to the imperial city doesn''t mean much to me." Whoosh! Gongsun''s invincible body disappeared with a flash. Fang Hao flew towards the imperial city. The scene is not like change. Fang Haotian''s speed is even more amazing now. It''s like thousands of miles in a flash. If he tries his best, he can definitely reach tens of thousands of miles in a flash. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked down. Only a small city below has been destroyed. In the middle of the city, several people are besieging one person. "Jiang Bainian, your whole clan has been destroyed. If you don''t catch it quickly, it will make your life worse than death if it falls into our hands." "Die for me." The besieged man looks like crazy. He often makes moves and plays with his life. However, he was only one person, and the strength of those who besieged him was not under him. The situation was extremely critical. "Jiang Bainian... Is it him?" Fang Haotian swooped down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian directly fell to Jiang Bainian''s side. With a wave of his hand, he drove the people who besieged Jiang Bainian back. "Who?" The people in black shouted angrily. Fang Haotian ignored the man in black, but looked at Jiang Bainian with a slightly stunned look and said, "you come from Hongwu world?" Jiang Bainian looked like he was in his 40s. The green shirt Buddha moved. He was surprised and said, "who are you? How do you know I''m from Hongwu world?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s really a hundred years old. The younger generation also comes from Hongwu world. " Jiang Bainian was excited when he heard the speech, but then his face changed greatly and said: "go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I can see people in Hongwu world in my life. They are the young masters of Dingshan mansion..." "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly interrupted Jiang Bainian''s words. A young man with red hair appeared. All the people in black immediately retreated behind him respectfully. "Dingshan Shaozhu." Jiang''s face changed again for a hundred years, and his eyes were filled with hate. "In Dingshan mansion, no one dares to offend me." The young Lord of Dingshan looked arrogant and said, "if you dare to do wrong with me for a hundred years, you will find your own death.", Then he looked straight at Fang Haotian and said, "and you dare to meddle in my business. That''s damn it." Then, the right hand of the young Lord of Dingshan stretched out, and a dark shadow shrouded Fang Haotian and Jiang Bainian. "Cold black fog ice palm! You go. " Jiang Bainian hurriedly said to Haotian, "I''ll stop them. Go quickly, otherwise it''s too late." Shrouded in black fog, the temperature drops sharply, forming countless cold ice breath. As soon as Jiang Bainian''s voice fell, the cold air conditioner had wrapped Jiang Bainian and Fang Haotian at the same time, and quickly frozen them into sculptures. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." The little master of Dingshan flicked his fingers and stabbed Fang Haotian and Jiang Bainian, who were frozen into ice sculptures. "Kaka!" Fang Haotian''s ice suddenly broke. Pop! Fang Haotian''s palm turned into an illusion. As fast as lightning, he smashed all the two Qi swords with terrible power, and the last big slap was directly drawn on the face of the young master of Dingshan. Dingshan Shaoru suddenly flew sideways and hit the ground of the street head down. With a bang, the ground of the street trembled several times. "This..." All the people in black were stunned. Fang Haotian waved his hand and Jiang Bainian was free. He was shocked to see Fang Haotian. He was shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. At the same time, he was pleasantly surprised and felt that today''s crisis might be solvable. "I didn''t expect that a younger generation in Hongwu world has such strength and has surpassed me. It''s good, good." Jiang Bainian couldn''t help but look happy on his face. "Go, go, kill him." The roar of young Lord Dingshan was deafening. All the people in black immediately rushed frantically and looked vicious. "Bang Bang..." Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the palms all over the sky suddenly rose. Everyone in black was photographed flying, and then a big hand shadow grabbed the little Lord of Dingshan. The young leader of Dingshan was shocked, but he couldn''t avoid it with all his skills. He was caught by the big hand shadow, and Fang Haotian immediately caught him back in front of him. Chapter 1112 The young Lord of Dingshan turned pale, and his men were shocked. They all know that they have encountered extremely powerful strong people, at least the existence of golden fairyland. "Master Jiang." Fang Haotian looked at Jiang Bainian and said, "why did he destroy your clan?" Jiang Bainian said with grief and indignation on his face: "when I passed Fu Cheng, he was bullying in the street and beating the city people for no reason. I just looked at him and would punish me on my knees. I didn''t want him to lead his men to kill me, but he was defeated by my master. Unexpectedly, just because of this, as soon as my master and I returned to the sect door, he brought people to destroy my sect door. The great master who died in the fairyland is the one who brought me...... " Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking of the little cloud Lord in Yinyue city. It was clear that the little Dingshan Lord was the same thing, but the little Dingshan Lord seemed more cruel than the little cloud Lord. "I''ve met someone like you before, but he''s not as good as you." Fang Haotian looks at the little Lord of Dingshan. The little Lord of Dingshan trembled. He felt Fang Haotian''s killing intention and said: "my father is the head of Dingshan mansion and the existence of jiuzhong in golden fairyland. I have informed him to come. Also, the great sacrifice of my family has returned. Please let me go quickly, or you will die without a burial place. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian smiled, "your father will come. Will the great sacrifice return? Well, I don''t have to waste my time looking for them. " "Are you not afraid of my father?" The little Lord of Dingshan immediately stared round and suddenly had a bad feeling: "you, who are you?" Fang Haotian didn''t respond and looked at the void ahead. Someone''s coming. Whoosh! When the figure flashed in the air, it was only a black spot, and it fell to the ground without breathing. This is a powerful old man with long beard and white hair. The momentum of the golden fairyland on his body directly rolled over Fang Haotian and said, "release my young master and I''ll give you the whole body." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "Dingshan mansion, long beard and white hair, big sacrifice, are you tu weak?" "Just know me." Tu Xin looked proud. "You have the name of a beast hearted old man in Dingshan mansion. You are cruel and ruthless. Those who offended you in the early years were destroyed by you." Fang Hao said to heaven, "now you have become the sixth level of the golden fairyland. Although you have restrained your behavior in the light after joining Dingshan mansion, you have done better in the dark than before. Just because you are a great sacrifice of Dingshan mansion, and you are evil, no one has taken your life in Dingshan mansion all the time. Since I met you today, I can''t let you live. " Fang Haotian started before he finished. As soon as he pointed out, when he finished speaking, his finger was already on Tu weak''s eyebrows. Tu weak was frightened and frightened. He could not avoid this finger with his ability. He felt that his vitality faded rapidly and exclaimed, "who are you? Dingshan mansion has absolutely no strong existence like you. You are stronger than the mansion master. You are the master of the territory. " "Dominate the environment?" Little Lord Dingshan was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. Jiang Bainian also suddenly widened his eyes and said in his heart, "there is another dominant territory in our Hongwu world... Is it him?", His body suddenly shook, and he thought of who the young master was in front of him. Bang! Tu''s weak head burst open. The young master of Dingshan trembled. He was finally afraid. Because of the existence of the dominant territory, his father was invincible and might not be able to save him when he came. Now the only hope is that the other party will give him some thin noodles because his father is the head of the house. "You, who are you?" The young Lord of Dingshan was really afraid, and his voice trembled fiercely, "it''s the younger generation''s fault." Fang Haotian still ignored the little Lord Dingshan, but looked at the void. A powerful breath had entered his soul induction. Golden fairyland jiuzhong. If you don''t intend to stay for a long time, the Lord of Dingshan mansion has arrived. Boom! The terrible momentum rolled down from the void. In the twinkling of an eye, a shadow appeared in front of Fang Haotian. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a middle-aged man with thick beard in a brocade robe. "Father." The young master of Dingshan shouted and said, "father, save me quickly. He is the master of the territory.", He''s not stupid. He''s afraid he''ll do it as soon as his father arrives. "Dominate the environment?" The middle-aged man with thick beard was the head of Dingshan mansion. He looked surprised. "Zongzi committed murder. You are the head of the mansion." Fang Haotian''s voice was slightly cold. "Father, come on, help me." The young Lord of Dingshan said, "you are the head of the house. He should give you face and save me quickly, otherwise he will really kill me." "Shut up!" The head of Dingshan mansion quickly guessed Fang Haotian''s identity, bowed directly to Fang Haotian and said, "thank you for teaching your children a lesson." "Not a lesson." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I''m going to kill him." The head of Dingshan mansion''s face changed again. "I don''t want to teach my son a lesson for you. The reason why I wait for you to come and kill him is to teach you a lesson." Fang Haotian tried his hand and opened his mouth, but he died before his voice could be heard again. The momentum of the Lord of Dingshan mansion suddenly rose to the peak, and his eyes suddenly became red: "Your Highness, although the child has no virtue, he has never had great evil..." Fang Haotian sneered and said, "don''t you see where this is? It''s not a great evil to destroy the whole clan for a little resentment? " The Lord of Dingshan mansion was slightly stunned. He glanced and found out where it was. He frowned and said, "just kill a small sect door..." "I finally understand why your son died." Fang Haotian coldly interrupted the leader of Dingshan mansion and said, "the door of destroying people has become just a small door in your mouth. The small door is not a door, and the people in the small door are not people? If I hadn''t met you today, I''m afraid it would be over. My friend deserves to be killed by your son, right? People like you are not qualified to be the head of the government at all, because you are the most damn one. " "Whoosh!" The head of Dingshan mansion suddenly flew away because he felt Fang Haotian''s killing intention. Since the Lord of Dingshan mansion knows to call Fang Haotian his highness, he naturally knows who Fang Haotian is. Therefore, he also knows that Fang Haotian is a powerful existence in the dominant environment. He is only at the level of golden fairyland and is not Fang Haotian''s opponent at all. As for his identity as the head of the mountain mansion, Fang Haotian, a disciple of the five emperors, is not an identity at all. "Die!" Fang Haotian really killed the head of Dingshan mansion, because the other party''s sentence "just a small sect" shows that the head of Dingshan mansion is a damn person. Boom! The big handprint appeared out of thin air and shot directly at the head of Dingshan mansion. "Your Highness, spare your life..." The head of Dingshan mansion exclaimed in surprise and tried his best to resist the big handprint, but the strength gap was too big. The big handprint directly smashed the head of Dingshan mansion. Jiang Bainian witnessed the whole process, shocked and excited, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you are Fang Haotian, the disciple of the five emperors?" Fang Haotian nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the younger generation." "Hahaha..." Jiang Bainian suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "unexpectedly, the famous Fang Haotian is a person from our Hongwu world. Good, good, good." Fang Haotian also smiled and said, "senior, your clan has been destroyed. How about coming to the imperial city with me? There are also several predecessors of our Hongwu world. " "Oh?" Jiang Bainian''s eyes were bright and said, "in that case, I''ll go with you after I deal with the afterlife. Maybe there''s my old knowledge." "Cremate them all. It''s better." Fang Haotian waved and a purple mirage came out. Seeing the whole door shrouded in flames, Jiang Bainian knelt down and knocked his head. The power of purple mirage flame is more terrible now, and it will burn everything in the twinkling of an eye. Jiang Bainian got up, glanced slowly for a week, took a deep breath, and then sighed gently. "Let''s go!" Fang Haotian flies up. "Master, I will revive the sect in the future." Jiang Bainian secretly said that he got up and followed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian returned to the imperial city with Jiang Bainian. All the people in Hongwu world were very excited to see Jiang Bainian. Three days later, Fang Haotian went to see the demon emperor. "You can become the second entry level of the soul fantasy world with this stone. It''s better than I thought. Now you can practice in Tallinn." The demon emperor was very happy and said, "when the second layer of your soul fantasy world is full, you can do something for me." Fang Haotian wanted to ask what it was, but since the demon emperor said so, he must know after the second layer of the soul fantasy world is full, so he didn''t ask. Fang Haotian arrives in Tallinn again. After defeating the tower guard again, he enters Tallinn, enters the soul comparison tower and stands in front of the monument. "The second layer of soul fantasy world, real world art..." The world around Fang Haotian is constantly changing and finally turned into a new world. Fang Haotian constantly reincarnated in this world, sometimes became a child, experienced hardships and became a strong man. Sometimes he becomes a great hero directly, but he dies in order to save the Terran against the devil. Sometimes it becomes a poor Zeng Tong who works hard for life, and sometimes it becomes a superior monarch who commands a country In the continuous reincarnation, Fang Haotian experienced different lives and realized his unused life. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian sat in front of the monument, his body suddenly shook, and the surrounding scene returned to normal. "The real world... The real world!" Fang Haotian looked ahead. There are a lot of tall shadows. Those giants appeared again, and their strength was much stronger than that before. All of them were powerful and were killing. "The real world... Say it''s real, but it''s illusory, say it''s illusory, but it''s real..." Fang Haotian suddenly waved. Whoosh! A large number of figures flew out of his psychic world. The people in the soul fantasy world are obviously illusory, but they seem to be real. They all have strong strength. The perfection of the real world skill means that Fang Haotian has countless powerful men, which is really against the sky. "Kill!" The strong ones in the soul fantasy world jumped on those giants, and there was a big scuffle in an instant, which was dark. When those giants rushed to Fang Haotian, there were less than five people. "Die!" Fang Haotian shot to kill. After the five giants were killed, Fang Haotian was removed from Tallinn. Fang Haotian left Tallinn and soon returned to the demon emperor. "Thirty years, the second floor is perfect, very good." The demon emperor was more and more satisfied with Haotian and said, "you go to Dixing city to be the city master. The main purpose is to find out the truth that the former city master was killed. After that, you can go to the Shang emperor to practice." Chapter 1113 "Whoosh!" Fang Hao turned into a streamer and kept flying in the void. "Shifu defends thirty-six cities built in thirty-six fortresses at the edge of the Empire. Such an important city, those who can be the city leader should not only be absolutely loyal to Shifu, but also have strong strength. It''s incredible that such an existence was successfully assassinated. " "With the master''s ability, it will be easy to find out if you check it yourself, but he let me take over. This is also a test for me." Fang Haotian thought secretly. From the imperial city to the Earth Star City, it took Fang Haotian a whole year to arrive. According to the demon emperor, the imperial city is not the farthest from the Earth Star City. From the beginning, it can be seen that the area of the demon emperor''s domain is amazing. This time, Fang Haotian came alone. His wife, children and ChiYan didn''t bring them. Rong Yanbing and others wanted to follow, but Fang Haotian knew that it was very dangerous to be the city master of Dixing city this time. The former city Lord was assassinated. He, the new town Lord who came to investigate the truth, would definitely be assassinated. If he took everyone with him, he would be tied up and hard to let go. Whoosh! Fang Haotian finally saw the huge city with a wall of ten thousand feet high in front of him. The momentum was frightening. At this time, a group of strong men had gathered in front of the city gate. At a glance, there were nearly a thousand, among which the man had a dominant atmosphere. "Yes, your highness." The leader saluted when Fang Haotian landed. "Yes, your highness!" The rest saluted in unison. But both the master and the others could not help but observe Fang Haotian secretly with curious and suspicious eyes. With their experience, they can see that Fang Haotian is really young. Is it true that the strength of such a young person has reached the top level of the dominant environment? Fang Haotian looked at the leader with a slight enemy on his face: "manager of Zhanshu exhibition?" These people are the strongmen of the city Lord''s residence of Dixing city. Zhan Shu is the chief manager. The rest of them have important duties in the city Lord''s residence. It can be said that those who are qualified to come out with the exhibition tree to meet Fang Haotian today are one of the great figures in the city Lord''s residence. "It''s my subordinates." Zhanshu hurriedly said, "originally, some squires in the city wanted to meet your highness, but my subordinates thought there were too many people and refused." "Very good." Fang Haotian nodded. He looked at the people behind him and nodded gently. Before he came, he had a certain understanding of the strength of the Lord''s residence of Earth Star City. In addition to the former city Lord, strength is actually spreading trees. After the tree exhibition, there are 180 deacon elders of golden fairyland. After the Deacon elders, there is the commander of the city guard. The minimum cultivation of Deacon elders is at the level of golden fairyland, which specially helps the city LORD deal with all kinds of affairs in the city. There are also golden fairyland in the commander of the city guard. The lowest level is the real fairyland. He is stationed in all parts of the city and is responsible for public security and external affairs in the city. A master level manager, more than 100 deacons and elders of golden fairyland, and hundreds of leaders of golden fairyland or true fairyland are unmatched by many sects. At present, such power is only the power of the city master''s office of one of the 36 fortresses, and the strength of Dixing city in the 36 fortresses still belongs to the bottom. From the beginning, we can see how powerful the power in the hands of the demon emperor is. Of course, this is still the power of the bright side. The power in the hands of the demon emperor is definitely more powerful than people think. "Your Highness." Zhan Shujing waited for a while before opening his mouth and said, "after 18 years in our city, another city master finally arrived, and his highness condescended to take the post. All his subordinates are very happy. They have prepared a banquet and invite your highness to enjoy it." "No matter who I am, since I''m here, I''m the Lord of Earth Star City, so you can call me the Lord in the future." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s not too late for you to call me your highness after I resign from the post of Lord of Dixing city one day." "Yes." Zhan Shu and others agreed. Zhan Shu and others took Fang Haotian back to the city master''s house. The house of a city is a city in a city. After the banquet, Fang Haotian left Zhanshu alone. Fang Haotian asked, "exhibition manager, do you have something on your mind?" Zhanshu hurriedly said: "I thought about telling the city Lord in a few days. Unexpectedly, the city Lord saw that his subordinates were worried. It''s like this. The opposite side of Earth Star City is the wolf emperor domain. In recent years, the golden wing gate of wolf emperor domain often sends people to challenge in front of our city gate. Nine people come every time. At the beginning, everyone was just talking until the end, but after the city Lord was assassinated, the people of the golden wing gate began to kill more and more. Since last year, they began to kill. Just a year ago, all nine contestants we sent were killed, and one of them still dominated the territory. But every time they come, I forbid anyone in the city to go out to fight. It''s just too oppressive. " Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed: "is the death of the former city Lord related to the golden wing gate?" Zhan Shu shook his head and said, "at the beginning, we also suspected that it was the golden wing gate, so we sent someone to investigate the golden wing gate, but we paid 769 lives. The result is not that it was someone else who assassinated the city master. It has become a mystery so far." Fang Haotian was silent for a while and asked, "when will the golden wing gate come to challenge next time?" Zhanshu said, "if there is no accident, it will be eight days later." "OK," Fang Haotian gently waved, "no one is allowed to disturb me these days until the people from the golden wing gate come." "Yes." Zhan Shu didn''t ask Fang Haotian what he was going to do these days, so he promised to step down. "First understand Earth Star City." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. In the past few days, Fang Haotian used magic to constantly change his appearance. He had countless incarnations. He kept walking around the city. While understanding the Earth Star City, he also wanted to take magnetic luck to find the person who assassinated the former city master. The former city Lord is a master of six cultivation accomplishments. He can successfully assassinate such a city Lord in the city Lord''s house. The assassin is either far superior to the city lord or has a terrible means of assassination. Of course, the assassin may also be a member of the city Lord''s residence, and the city Lord''s confidant level exists. Fang Haotian will consider this, so he can''t completely trust Zhan Shu. With the size of the Earth Star City, it is impossible to fully understand the Earth Star City in a few years if it is only observed by the naked eye, not to mention a few days. Fang Haotian is different. His soul sensitivity covers a wide range. He can do things that others can''t do. Eight days is enough for him to see the whole star city and all the people in the star city. We know the situation of Dixing City, but Fang Haotian didn''t find any suspicious people. Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. If the murderer is so easy to find, he may not need to be the city master here. "It should be here." Fang Haotian walked out of a small restaurant and walked towards the city gate. "Ha ha, the mole ants of Earth Star City, send someone out to die." "Ants, come out and fight with us. If any of you have the ability to kill us, we accept our fate. We also hope that the people of your star city will be so prepared. " "Zhan Shu, your city master is dead. Are you too scared to fight in person?" "Earth Star City mole ants, when do you want to be a shrinking bastard?" "Ha ha, poor bastard of a city!" In front of the city gate, nine strong men from the golden wing sect shouted directly at the city gate. Their voices echoed around heaven and earth, and even shook in the whole Earth Star City. It''s no wonder that people in Earth Star City are used to this, because people in golden wing gate have been so provocative and abusive this year. But it doesn''t mean that the people in Earth Star City are numb. On the contrary, the oppression time and time again will burn the hearts of people in Earth Star City. At the top of the city wall and the emptiness in the city, the breath of every strong man reveals a violent and crazy breath. Zhanshu also appeared on the city wall early, looking at the provocations in front of the city gate. "Chief manager, I really can''t bear it. Please allow me to fight. It''s better to die than to be so cowardly." "Chief manager, call the roll. We are all ready to die." "Chief manager, we''d rather die than be humiliated again." "Chief manager, give orders!" The heroes were indignant and asked for war one after another. Zhan Shu didn''t respond. He just stared at the nine strong men of the golden wing gate. He was waiting for the arrival of the city Lord. Whoosh! Everyone suddenly felt a flower in front of them, and there was a figure in front of the tree. The people of the city Lord''s residence have seen Fang Haotian. When they see the city Lord coming, they are all refreshed. But those who haven''t seen Fang Haotian are stunned. After being stunned, there is a guy with a hot temper. Before the people in the city master''s house salute Fang Haotian, they have already roared: "where''s the Yellow haired boy coming here to join the fun, no big or small, roll aside..." The guy''s curse suddenly stopped, because Zhanshu and the strong men in the city Lord''s house had saluted Fang Haotian: "city Lord!" "Lord?" "Where did you come from?" "Is this the new city Lord?" "So young?" All the strong men in Dixing city were stunned, and the swearing guy was stunned on the spot, staring at Fang Haotian one by one, and it was hard to react for a moment. Fang Haotian didn''t compare with the swearing guy. His eyes fell directly in front of the city gate and said, "it''s too noisy!" "Yes..." Zhan Shu answered subconsciously, but then he found that Fang Haotian had disappeared and stood in front of the golden wing sect in the next moment. "I''ll do it alone. There''s no need to send someone down." Fang Haotian''s voice echoed in Zhanshu''s ears. Zhan Shu was stunned. At this time, the strongmen of the city Lord''s residence were shocked to see Fang Haotian leaving the city alone and wanted to go out of the city to help. The strong men of the Earth Star City have also slowed down, and God has come and will go out. "We don''t have to go out. Let''s go to the theatre." Zhanshu stopped everyone and said, "the city Lord is powerful. He can win with one enemy and nine." "One against nine?" The hot tempered guy roared, "how old is the new city Lord? At first glance, I know it''s just a green head. All nine people in the family dominate the territory. Chief exhibition officer, you want the new town owner to die... " The guy''s words stopped again, interrupted by a sudden roar and couldn''t go on. Boom! Fang Haotian did it! Chapter 1114 Although Fang Haotian fought the nine golden wing sect masters alone, the battle ended soon. "Boom!" As soon as Fang Haotian made a move, he showed the soul fantasy world to envelop the nine masters of the golden wing gate. None of the nine masters is better than Fang Haotian in terms of personal cultivation, and the gap in strength is even greater. After entering the soul fantasy world, their strength is suppressed, even worse than Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian simply wants to kill them, as soon as they enter the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian can kill them all with one move. But Fang Haotian only beat the nine masters seriously and beat them out of the soul fantasy world in order to stand in public. "Boom!" Fang Haotian raised his hands with a terrible momentum, revealing the claw shadow of the supreme ferocity, which shrouded the nine masters in a moment, but in fact, his soul skill first attacked the souls of the nine masters silently and killed them all. The new city master of Dixing city is beginning to appear towering! It''s slow, but it''s instantaneous. As soon as Fang Haotian made a move, he and the nine masters disappeared and reappeared in an instant. Then the nine masters were seriously injured. After Fang Haotian attacked and killed them with soul art, the claw shadow in the sky turned into nine giant claws to hold the nine masters. "Go!" Fang Haotian waved and the nine dead masters flew away towards the city gate. "Hang them on the gate." Fang Haotian looked at the gaping exhibition tree on the wall. "Yes, yes." Zhanshu nodded almost subconsciously. The nine masters are so vulnerable and killed. This young new town owner is a hundred times stronger than rumored. He really deserves to be a disciple of the five emperors. "Remember, hang them on the gate all the time." Fang Haotian flew up and fell into the city with a loud voice. "They dare to come here and invade our demon empire. This is their end." The whole city was silent at this time, and Fang Haotian''s voice was more loud and mighty. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure changed and was submerged in the Earth Star City. time lapse. Fang Haotian repeats his previous life in Dixing city again. Walking alone in Dixing City, I will go to some restaurants, restaurants and other places to eat some strange food. From time to time, I go to the chamber of Commerce to join in the fun, and buy some exciting things. But the main purpose is to find out the truth about the assassination of the former city Lord. He had searched the whole city before, but he didn''t give up. He firmly believed that the truth was in the city. I couldn''t find it before because the other party lurked well. This time, he made a great power in front of the city gate. He became famous after he easily killed the nine masters of the golden wing gate. His name as the city master is destined to be heard throughout the city. In this way, the people who assassinated the city master before are expected to act. "Assassinate the city Lord... Will you assassinate me too?" Fang Haotian once again sat in the most luxurious Xingguang restaurant hall in Dixing city. Dressed in gray, he looked about fifty years old. He looked ordinary and didn''t stand out in the hall. Although the consumption of Xingguang restaurant is expensive, the food here is delicious. Fang Haotian is not a luxury person, but he has come here many times to eat delicious food and drink the best wine. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly showed a happy look. The Dharma phase no robbery body finally broke through the five aspects of the dominant environment. At the moment of the breakthrough, he had a great understanding of the eternal immortal body. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in a fierce place occupied by monsters thousands of miles away from Earth Star City. "Roar!" The monsters with huge body and incomparable ferocity attacked frantically when Fang Haotian appeared, and some of them were comparable to the attacks at the level of dominating the territory. Fang Haotian didn''t move, as if he didn''t see any monsters attacking him. Bang Bang! Several monsters bombarded him. Fang Haotian''s body is not damaged at all. Even the sharp claws of the monster that dominates the territory can''t hurt his body. "The monster here is still weak..." Fang Haotian stood still and let the monsters here sigh gently after attacking for a while. The strength of his body has reached a terrible level. It needs a stronger strong person to try out the strength of his body. "Do you want to enter the wolf emperor domain and go directly to the golden wing gate?" Fang Haotian moved his mind. "Lord." At this time, the messenger token of the city master''s house of Dixing city suddenly sounded Zhanshu''s urgent voice: "the people of the golden wing gate are coming. It''s the Deputy gate master Tong laogua. It''s said that it''s the existence of the eight masters of the territory." "Eight levels of dominance?" Fang Hao''s eyes brightened and his body disappeared. In front of the city gate, an old man stood with his hands down, looking very deep. He is alone, because he wins thousands of troops here. He is the deputy head of the golden wing gate and dominates the top existence of the last three realms. He didn''t mean to hang the nine corpses on the gate. He didn''t show any anger. He just looked at the heads of the Earth Star City on the wall coldly. All the strong men of Earth Star City are gathered here. Zhan Shu was also there. He informed Fang Hao that Tian Tian had waited for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "who''s here and why are you standing in front of the city gate?" "Mr. Zhan, why do you ask clearly?" Tong laoguai made a noise and didn''t see anger. Instead, he smiled, "you all know why I came." "It turned out to be deputy sect leader Tong." Zhan Shu smiled and didn''t pretend to be confused. He said, "you want to take your nine classmates back?" "Exactly." Tong laoguai nodded, "but I want to make a condition before taking it back." "Do you offer?" Zhan Shu said with a smile, "Tong, deputy sect leader, shouldn''t I mention the conditions?" Tong said with a strange smile, "you mention your conditions, I mention mine." Zhanshu said, "then I want to hear your conditions first." "My condition is very simple," said Tong. "You sent nine masters to let me kill them, and then exchange their bodies for the bodies of my nine classmates." "What?" The whole city shook. Zhan Shu was also stunned. He didn''t think that Tong laoguai put forward such conditions, and it was still such excessive conditions. "Tong laoguai," Zhanshu''s voice suddenly sank, "are you old and confused?" Tong shook his head and said, "you can''t agree to this condition, because it''s not very important. But I will stand here for three days. In three days, if you don''t have nine masters to come out for me to kill, I will go into the city to kill. I still want to kill the nine masters, but another 9000 people will be added. It will be regarded as the punishment for you not agreeing to my conditions. " The faces of the people in Dixing city changed greatly, and some people scolded Tong laogua for being too arrogant, too arrogant and too arrogant. Zhanshu also said angrily, "Tong old monster, you deceive me too much. There is no one in the star city. This is the fortress city of the demon empire. Aren''t you afraid that our emperor will come to your golden wing gate in a rage? " "If the demon emperor enters our wolf emperor domain, naturally there will be our emperor. The wolf emperor will deal with it," Tong''s voice is getting colder. "Now I''ll give you three days to think about it. After thinking about it, I''ll send nine masters out for me to kill. Otherwise, I will break into the city in three days. If you can''t stop me, there will be a river of blood." "Don''t wait three days. I can give you the answer now." A voice sounded from the void. "Here comes the city Lord." Everyone in Star City was shocked. Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared in front of Tong laoguai. "Eight levels of dominance?" Fang Haotian looked at Tong laoguai and said, "I wonder if your sect leader will come here like you and make terms with me with your body after I hang your body on the gate?" "Fang Haotian?" Tong laoguai called out Fang Haotian''s name at once. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s me." Tong laoguai had shamang in his eyes and said, "it''s really you. Good. You can die." Boom! Tong old monster shot, turned his fist into a residual shadow, and used the most ferocious killing move to smash Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian only felt that there was a bright light in front of him. There was a continuous power in the heavy fist shadow. Hundreds of weak and small dominating areas would be blown into powder by the fist shadow. As a deputy sect leader, the Tong old monster is absolutely the top of the eight dominating realms. Fang Haotian''s face was awe inspiring in the face of this punch, but he didn''t show the soul fantasy world or make a move. He just stood still and took all the blow of Tong laoguai with his own body. Bang Bang! The terrible continuous fist shadow fell on Fang Haotian. With the crash, Fang Haotian was beaten upside down and hit his body on a small hill more than 2000 meters away. Bang! The hill directly disintegrated and collapsed, and Fang Haotian took a mouthful of blood. "Not good." All the strong men in Dixing city were in a hurry, and Zhanshu''s face changed sharply, "this Tong old monster is more powerful than expected. But it''s strange that the city Lord didn''t defend just now. Why did he stand and let others fight? Is it because of the plot of Tong laoguai that he can''t defend? " "Although you are a disciple of the five emperors, your strength is far worse than your predecessor. With this strength, you dare to kill my golden wing disciple. The five emperors can''t protect you today. I''ll kill you. " Tong laoguai hit Fang Haotian and spurted blood. He was full of confidence and momentum. "Boom!" Old Tong monster rushed to Fang Haotian, shrouded in the shadow of his fist with a terrible power, and the void collapsed everywhere. It seemed that even if Fang Haotian was not standing in front of him, but the demon emperor was confident to destroy it. Fang Haotian looked at the boxing shadow from the bombing and still didn''t move. It seemed that he had lost his ability to fight. "Lord." The faces of the strong in Dixing city were, and Zhan Shu went out of the city recklessly. He appeared with a pair of knives in his hand and directly cut Tong laoguai. "Go back." Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Zhanshu immediately felt that the invisible power wrapped him and couldn''t help returning to the city. "Boom!" The sword light suddenly rose, rolled out like mountains, and met the shrouded shadow of boxing. Crackling! The fist shadow was broken by the sword light, which was like the sword light of mountains sweeping over Tong laogua. The Old Tong monster flew upside down, and the blood splashed from the wound on his chest. "Is the sword so powerful?" Tong laoguai''s face changed slightly. But he is not afraid. Chapter 1115 Just now, Fang Haotian was beaten by a punch. After that, he thought that Fang Haotian''s strength was far inferior to him, but his sword technique was a little powerful. As long as he was careful, it was all right. Hoo! Tong laoguai stood steadily and then flashed at Fang Haotian again. Suddenly, Tong laoguai felt that the image in front of him seemed distorted, and then he stood in front of Fang Haotian. Then he found that an invisible force had suppressed his power. "Not good." Tong laoguai''s face changed greatly. "You''re dead." Fang Hao''s killing intention was cold, and he waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Tong old monster gritted his teeth and shot. After several moves, countless blood mouths were added to his body. "What treasure did you use? Why did my strength suppress so badly?" Tong old monster retreated violently and roared in his mouth. Fang Haotian smiled and chased him with a sword. Poop poop. Tong laoguai found that his strength had regressed to the seven fold level no matter what killing moves he used or what methods he used. He was in a hurry. "Fang Haotian, I admit defeat. As long as you stop, I''m willing to pay five million immortal gas stones," Tong old monster clenched his teeth to defend and kept retreating violently. "From then on, my golden wing gate will never find trouble in Dixing city again." "Too late!" Fang Haotian kept the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. "Ten million fairy gas stones." There are more wounds on Tong laoguai. Qizhong''s strength is not Fang Haotian''s opponent at all. "Poof!" As soon as the sword light coagulated, one arm of Tong old monster was cut off. "Fifty million, this is the biggest price I can give." "Your life is more important." Fang Hao drinks in cold weather. Boom! A big handprint suddenly fell from the sky and bombarded Tong laoguai. At the same time, Tong laoguai''s body was submerged by the sword light. "Ah." Tong laoguai screamed and his other arm was cut off. The bombardment of the big handprint made him seriously injured and his internal organs were broken. The ghost world disappeared, and then Fang Haotian stabbed Tong laoguai in the heart with a sword. "You go up too." Fang Haotian picks up his sword and Tong laoguai''s body flies towards the city gate. Whew! A small invisible soul sword stabbed Tong laoguai''s eyebrows and killed him completely. "Hang him at the gate, too." Fang Haotian said a word to Zhanshu above the gate, and then he turned into streamer again and fell into the city and disappeared in an instant. "The city Lord is mighty!" Everyone in Dixing city looked at the corpse of Tong laogua who was covered with blood and lost his arms. After a short silence, he suddenly burst into thunderous cheers. Previously, Fang Haotian easily killed nine masters and showed amazing strength, but because the strength of those nine masters is in the downstream among the masters, Fang Haotian''s displayed strength has not really shocked the people of Earth Star City. But now it''s different. Tong laoguai is the deputy leader of the golden wing sect. He is recognized as the existence of the eight masters of the territory. Fang Haotian can also kill, obviously showing the strength of the nine masters of the territory. The nine levels of dominating territory are the real peak of dominating territory, which is second only to the existence of Xiandi territory. This is the strength that the former city Lord does not have. "Good, good!" Zhan Shu was excited and drank. With such a powerful city master guarding, Dixing city has been safe ever since. Even if the door master of the golden wing gate came in person, he is not afraid, because although the door master of the golden wing gate is very powerful, he is not in the realm of immortal emperor. Above the gate, there was another body. Tong laogua, the master of the eight levels of the territory, came to Earth Star City and also drank hate. Earth Star City is an empty dark lane. Fang Haotian fell to the ground and changed his shape. He became a bent old man sitting in a dark lane. "My body can now bear the nine heavy masters of the realm. When I display the soul fantasy realm, the nine heavy masters of the realm are not my opponents. I can at least be invincible in the master realm." Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling on his face. The airflow in his body surged and recovered his vitality. This sitting is three days. "Why is there an old guy sitting here?" Two drunken guys passed by, and one of them suddenly kicked Fang Haotian with his foot. The kick was amazing and impressively the level of golden fairyland. Another man was surprised that his companion suddenly wanted to kill the old man, and hurriedly stopped: "B seven, don''t make trouble..." But it was too late. Yi Qi''s feet had fallen heavily on Fang Haotian. "Magic breath?" Fang Haotian didn''t move, but there was a big earthquake in his heart. Bang! Fang Haotian was kicked right. As soon as his body shook, he sprayed blood and fell down. There was no breath on his body. "B-7," blamed another drunkard, "the Lord asked us not to make trouble recently. How did you kill him?" "It''s just a cheap old guy. He dies when he dies. Who cares about him? B 6, you are too timid. " B-7 walked forward and didn''t think so. B Liu shook his head gently and followed up: "be careful." The Two Drunkards staggered away and soon disappeared at the end of the alley. Fang Haotian stood up, and then his body disappeared directly. Although the Two Drunkards are at the level of golden fairyland, they are completely unaware that Fang Haotian has followed them. After the second layer of the soul fantasy world is fully completed, Fang Haotian displays the soul fantasy world, which is difficult to detect the level of the dominant environment, let alone the golden fairyland. "These two guys are the powerful demons lurking in the fairyland, and they are the level of golden fairyland. Maybe I can gain something tonight. Even if it has nothing to do with the assassination of the former city Lord, it will be a big gain if I can kill several powerful demons." Fang Haotian followed silently. Half an hour later, the Two Drunkards entered a small yard. The small yard is so common that no one would think that there is a golden fairyland level living here. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul induction suddenly covered the whole yard. In the hospital, in addition to the two drunkards, there was an old man and woman, a middle-aged couple and three children. Fang Haotian also explored here before, but he didn''t get any results. He thought it was just the general citizens in the Earth Star City. "I''ve gone astray." Fang Haotian was in the soul world and entered the yard in a flash. Poof! The sword light suddenly rose and killed the Two Drunkards directly. Then Fang Haotian showed that he was standing in the middle of the yard. "Buzz!" The surging breath suddenly rose. The old man and the middle-aged man and woman suddenly appeared in the hospital and surrounded Fang Haotian. Even the bodies of the three children changed into three young men. "Who are you and why did you kill my son?" The old man rolled over directly, "you and I have never met, and there is no resentment." "Our hatred is great." Fang Haotian still looks like an old man, "because you are demons." "Kill!" The old man''s face suddenly changed and issued a killing order directly. Boom! The seven powerful demons shot at the same time and wanted to kill Fang Haotian in all directions. Fang Haotian sighed softly in the face of their attack. Although the seven powerful demons are very powerful, the old man is the triple master of the realm, and the rest are just golden fairyland. Such a force can never be the former city master. Sigh, but Fang Hao is never soft hearted. The sword light burst, and all six demons died except the old man who dominated the territory. The old man retreated in horror and fled quickly. Fang Haotian raised his hand, but suddenly gave up his plan to kill the old man. "Maybe there are big fish." Fang Haotian chased him out. When he got outside the city, Fang Haotian''s speed gradually slowed down, and suddenly disappeared after a long distance from the old man. This just created an illusion for the demon old man: "although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, his speed is not enough." The old man of the demon family looked back and saw that Fang Haotian had been pulled away from him. He couldn''t even see the shadow. He suddenly turned right and ran at full speed. After a big circle, the demon old man fell to the top of a mountain and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Then Fang Haotian also fell to the top of the mountain. "Huh?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes scanned, and his soul sensing force continued to penetrate, and soon found the key. ¡­¡­ Deep in the mountainside, stone city. The old devil appeared in a big stone hall. A middle-aged man with a faint breath was sitting under the throne in the big stone hall. Beside him were six young men with a dull look but a terrible breath. The middle-aged man frowned and said, "Yi Yi, why do you come here in panic if you don''t monitor the news of the new city master in the city?" Yi Yi is the old devil. He hurriedly said, "I was discovered by a strong man." The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed: "who?" Yi Yi shook his head and said, "it''s a very old human strongman with great strength. He killed all my men face to face. I''m the only one who can escape here." "The middle-aged man can''t prove his strength," he said Yi Yi''s face showed a strange color. If a middle-aged man says so, doesn''t he say in disguise that his strength is insufficient? But Yi Yi dare not say anything more, because his strength is really weak and pitiful in front of the other party, because the other party is the existence of jiuzhong, which dominates the environment. "Since you''re exposed, go somewhere else," the middle-aged man suddenly waved, "I''ll make another arrangement here in Earth Star City..." Boom! There was a loud noise and the big stone hall shook. It seemed that a big earthquake was going to collapse here. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly. The next moment his face changed and became angry. He shouted at Yi Yi, "you fool, you brought people here." B couldn''t react at first. After the reaction, his face changed sharply: "how possible! I''ve already thrown him away. I''m sure the old guy didn''t catch up before he came here. How can he catch up here? " "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted angrily, but now it''s no use blaming him. As soon as he waved his hand, the air in front of him twisted and formed a big mirror. In the mirror, Fang Haotian is walking slowly. He is in a mess behind him. The attack of the mechanism can''t hurt him. "That''s him. He let me lead the way." B called. He understood that he could escape here not because he was not strong enough to catch up with him, but because he wanted to let him come. "Fool!" The middle-aged man scolded again, and then waved, "fight, you start the mechanism. If he can get here, you will die." "Yes!" Yi Yi and the dull young man around the middle-aged man quickly dispersed. The middle-aged man sat on the throne with a gloomy face. "When did this figure appear in Dixing city? The new town owner is in the light, and the old guy is in the dark? " Chapter 1116 With the spacious corridor, Fang Haotian walked slowly. Although he has strong soul sensing power, he can detect the mechanism here in advance and destroy it in advance, the mechanism here is really powerful. He needs a lot of soul power to destroy every machine, so he doesn''t dare to be careless. "The mechanism here is so terrible that it proves that there are more powerful demons here," Fang Haotian said with a happy face. "I didn''t expect to find a big fish. Now I just wait to see how big the big fish is." Boom! The corridor trembled, the wall collapsed and the mechanism was destroyed. With Fang Haotian''s ability, some attacks of the mechanism can still fall on him, but his body is too strong now, and the mechanism can''t hurt him. Now Fang Haotian, the strength of his body, maybe only Xiandi realm can hurt him. "How could it be? How could he be so powerful..." Yi Yi, who was in charge of some organs, was shocked. Seeing Fang Haotian approaching step by step, his heart trembled more than the corridor. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in the corridor. Then he appeared in a stone hall and stood in front of Yi. "We meet again. Thank you for bringing me here." Fang Haotian said with a light smile. When he spoke, he had already shot. Although Yi Yi has the power to dominate the territory, he has tried his best and can''t match Fang Haotian''s face. Bang! B-1''s body exploded. Fang Haotian turned and walked out of the hall and continued to walk deep. "Yi Yi is dead!" The six dull youths stared at Fang Haotian. They endured it and didn''t start until Fang Haotian entered the attack range of their six person mechanism. The mechanism they control is the last and most powerful mechanism. If they still can''t hurt, they have no choice but to let the master do it. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. This is the third corridor he entered after killing Yiyi. "Kill!" When Fang Haotian entered the killing range, the six dull youths roared almost at the same time. Boom! There was a roar and a huge earthquake on the ground. The organs on both sides of the corridor appear with sharp spear tips! The spear tip is also dark green, which is obviously soaked with strong poison. Whew, whew, whew. Each poison spear has the power to dominate the territory. "What a terrible mechanism!" Although Fang Haotian had a strong body, strong soul induction and strong soul skill, he was awe inspiring. The spear tip of the poison spear was sharp and powerful. He didn''t dare to carry it with his body this time. "Sword field!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand unfolded, and a sword light directly shrouded him in it. Bang Bang! When Fang Haotian walked out of 100 meters, the sword and shield shook and wanted to be scattered by the poison spear. "Soul mask!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the invisible soul shield was placed on the sword area. All the poison spears shot violently were shaken open, and the sword area was firm again and could not be shaken. "Boom!" The upper part of the corridor suddenly cracked and twisted, suddenly completely collapsed in an instant, and a large number of boulders fell down. "Huh?" The power of the boulder was still on the poison spear, and Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian disappeared in an instant, and the poison spear and boulder entered the soul fantasy world. However, when Fang Haotian arrived, his strength had been greatly weakened and was easily shocked by Fang Haotian. In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian walked 300 meters. He stopped suddenly and felt dangerous in the psychic world. Boom! The ground in front suddenly collapsed and three large mechanical crossbows appeared. Huge mechanical crossbow, gear connection. Boom! Three huge crossbows and arrows with green light suddenly burst into the soul fantasy world, whirring... The wind was torn, the air was pierced, and Fang Haotian was in front of them all at once. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. The power of such a huge crossbow and arrow could kill Xiandi territory. It''s terrible. "The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian is in the underground stone city. He will not be careless. Since he feels the danger, he will no longer resist with the sword, but sacrifice the tripod of the God of creation. Buzzing, buzzing! Three loud noises. The giant crossbow and arrow shot heavily on the heaven tripod. "Poof!" Fang Haotian was shocked when he opened his mouth in the tripod. The power of the giant crossbow was still above his imagination. If he was a little bigger and didn''t sacrifice the heaven tripod, maybe he would be seriously injured this time. "Take it!" Fang Haotian suddenly withdrew from the tripod. With a wave of Chixiao Yanlong sword, he put away the three giant crossbows and arrows. With a flash of his body, the soul fantasy world flooded the three giant mechanical crossbows and took them away. Fang Haotian showed his figure and stood at the end of the corridor. "Big trouble!" The six numb young men sighed gently, and then they all appeared and surrounded Fang Haotian. Some heroism appeared on their numb faces. They''re dying! Although each of them has the combat power to dominate the territory, their strength is far inferior to the three giant crossbows and arrows. Together, the six know that they are not Fang Haotian''s opponent and have only one way to die. They can''t stand in front of any dead puppet before they die. "Kill!" The weapons used by the six numb youths are different, including sword, sword, shield and gun... The six have infinite power and are the level of dominating the territory, but the realm is golden fairyland. Although the power of the six people is powerful, it is not as powerful as the nine masters of the territory of the golden wing gate. "Die!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and defeated the opposite attack at once. "Poof!" The sword flashed across the neck of a dull young man and cut his head off. The dull young man stared with unwilling eyes. He failed to help his master block the strong enemy. Whew, whew! Two sword lights crossed the sky, and the sword flowers floated. Poof! Poof! Two more dull young people felt two sword lights coming face to face without slowing down, and their necks were cut off as soon as they were cold. "His sword is too fast!" The remaining three dull young men couldn''t believe it. It was too fast. The sword was too fast. A sword is a dead man. When the sword came out again, the remaining three dull young people also died. Fang Haotian dodged and disappeared. No mechanism to start again. The middle-aged man no longer started the mechanism, because he knew that the mechanism could not hurt Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood in the hall where the middle-aged man was. The middle-aged man sat high on the throne, looked down at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but do you think you are my opponent?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrow: "do you know me?" "The disciples of the five emperors are famous in the fairyland. I don''t know," the middle-aged man''s skin began to float a light black mist, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his body began to change. "I not only know these, but also know that you come from the Hongwu world and killed several will parts of my divine world, including my brother''s will parts." After saying that, the middle-aged man''s body has completely changed and become a tall demon God. The two tentacles on his head are more than one meter long and shake gently, like two high hanging sharp swords staring at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at a middle-aged man with a completely different look. He was not shocked or surprised because he knew too much about demons. Fang Haotian asked, "you killed the former city Lord, didn''t you?" "Yes," the middle-aged man nodded, "I''m responsible for disturbing the Earth Star City. Killing the city master is the best way to disturb. It''s a pity that the losers of the golden wing gate can''t win the Earth Star City for so many years, which disappoints me." "Buzz!" The space of the main hall suddenly darkened, and an invisible force suddenly shrouded every area around, as if the invisible palm was suddenly oppressed! Fang Hao''s sharp color suddenly flashed in his heavenly eyes, and his eyes were like a sword. The invisible breath of the whole person suddenly made people feel sharp and terrible: "dominate the territory nine times!" "Boom!" When the middle-aged man turned his hand, a big black sword appeared on his hand. "Hoo!" The middle-aged man waved his sword, and the light of the sword stabbed Fang Haotian like a black dragon. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword pierces the air with a terrible scream. Fang Haotian''s face changed. The middle-aged man''s sword was fast and powerful. He didn''t have time to wave his sword to stop it. Immediately, his body ran away and avoided it. "Peng..." The black dragon bombarded the hall wall. The hall wall was shocked, but it could not damage half a silk. It was so strong that it was shocking. It was hard to imagine what the hall wall of the hall was made of. Boom! Fang Haotian also shot. With a flash of Chixiao Yanlong sword, the sword light came to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face also changed dramatically, because Fang Haotian''s sword was even faster than his sword, and he had no time to wave his sword to block, so long as he floated away. Bang! The sword stabbed at the throne, and the throne poured with metal all over the body rocked up, hit the hall wall and fell to the ground. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and the middle-aged drank too much at the same time, and his figure was blurred for a moment. "Boom, boom!" Fang Haotian fought madly with the middle-aged man and waved his sword thousands of times in an instant. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s body flew upside down, his mouth spewed blood, and his face turned a little pale. "If you don''t use the soul fantasy world, I''m not jiuzhong''s opponent." The immortal Qi in Fang Hao''s celestial body surged, and the minor injury disappeared in an instant. "Your body is so strong that you can''t even break your skin when I stab you. It''s more powerful than the Divine Body in my divine world. It''s incredible." The middle-aged man looked surprised on his ferocious face and looked at Fang Haotian in shock. "I have been lurking in the fairyland for countless years and collected a large number of treasures. My cultivation has reached the nine peaks of the dominant territory. I can''t pierce your body. My body is stronger than me. It''s really incredible. But that''s good. If I kill you, I will refine you into my God slave. Later, I will have an immortal god slave. " "Look at the sword." Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense and rushed forward abruptly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body was like an arrow off the string, and instantly reached the ancient barge. Buzz! The ghost world shrouded out. "Huh?" Gu Bo noticed something different and frowned slightly, but he couldn''t see any difference. He couldn''t notice that he had entered the soul fantasy world of Fang Haotian. Boom! The Chixiao Yanlong sword was fiercely split out, and the soul power was instilled on the body of the sword. The power of this sword was fierce, without waves and extremely terrible. "Although your body is strong, your cultivation is too low." Gu barge smiled ferociously and waved his sword to meet him. "Boom!" The sword collided with the sword. Gu Bo immediately changed his face. He found that his strength had weakened. He was caught off guard and suffered a loss. His body flew backwards. Chapter 1117 In the soul fantasy world, the strength of the demon God ancient barge is weakened. The strength that originally dominated the jiuzhong peak of the realm can now play the general jiuzhong strength at most. However, in the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian''s overall strength can be improved invisibly. This goes up and that goes down, bringing each other closer. Fang Haotian still has great confidence and even has a hunch that he will have a great harvest after the first world war with GuBo. "Kill." Fang Hao rushed a few days ago and stabbed again with the long sword! "Get out." Ancient barge roared and brandished his sword madly. Boom, boom Gu Bo and Fang Haotian fought together again. After hundreds of swords, Fang Haotian was beaten away again, but this time he didn''t spit blood. Gu Bo didn''t pursue. He just stared at Fang Haotian who flew thousands of meters backward. He finally realized that it was wrong. Although the main hall is large, it is not thousands of meters wide. Fang Haotian retreated thousands of meters, but the wall was still behind Fang Haotian. It seemed that no matter how far Fang Haotian retreated, it was impossible to touch the hall wall. Obviously, the temple wall still looks like a temple wall, but it is no longer true. "Space treasure, you put me in space treasure?" Gu Bo suddenly stabbed the sky with a sword. Boom! It was only a hundred meters high on the top of the hall, but Gu Bo couldn''t reach it with a sword, as if he had pierced into the endless void. It was impossible for him to destroy this space treasure. The ancient barge as like as two peas, he is not in Shi Dianzhong now. He is already in another space, but this space looks exactly like the hall where he lives. But he didn''t know that it was not a treasure in space. It was the soul fantasy world displayed by Fang Haotian. As long as Fang Haotian is alive and there is no great loss of soul power, this world can be maintained and exist all the time. Maybe the Immortal Emperor realm can disperse the soul fantasy realm, but it is impossible to dominate the realm. Gu Bo was shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "what treasure are you that can make me unconsciously enter another space world?" "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian smiled lightly. As soon as he raised his foot, he shortened the distance of thousands of meters, waved his sword and stabbed again. "Kill!" Gu Bo didn''t know what the ghost world represented, but thought it was the name of the space treasure. He didn''t want to say more. He waved his sword and stabbed it. As long as Fang Haotian''s sword defense failed, he would fall into the continuous bombardment of his sword until he died. Boom! The two swords kept pounding each other, killing the sky and the earth. "Open it for me!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared. After stabbing into the air with a sword, he turned to his waist and abdomen to exert force. Chixiao Yanlong sword swept across! The power of one sword is enough to wipe out thousands of troops! No matter how continuous the sword potential of Gu Bo is, Fang Haotian will be able to stop the other party''s sword potential as soon as he sweeps it! "Peng!" Chixiao Yanlong sword directly swept on the ancient barge''s sword potential. In an instant, an amazing terrible noise broke out, and the invisible air pressure rushed in all directions. If this is not the soul fantasy world, but in the real stone hall, maybe the stone hall will be destroyed by these air pressures. "Hum, you can stop me!" The ancient barge vibrates the sword. The sword power is hard to break, and it is still continuous. Many years ago, he killed a man who dominated the territory and soaked it with magic blood day and night. Now, this sword has become a terrible magic sword, which is almost the same as the soul of GuBo. It can be said that it is the original weapon of GuBo. He named it "magic flag sword". It is intended that everyone will see him like seeing his banner leading the times and fear him, Surrender to him. Gu Bo has great ambition. He lurks in the fairy world under the command of the highest power in the demon world. At the beginning, he has no ambition when his strength is low. However, with the continuous increase of his strength, he feels that he can reach the immortal empire one day, so his ambition becomes greater and greater. When he arrives at the immortal realm, he will have a chance to get away from the control of the big man. One day he will be able to take charge of the fairy world. Then the fairy world will be the second demon world, and he will be the demon emperor who controls the new demon world. This sword is his life sword. Seeing the sword is like seeing him. This sword will be his flag and his symbol. Buzz! Suddenly, a wisp of blood flickered on the ancient barge''s sword, and then it turned into black magic gas. The magic gas waves wrapped around the sword body, and a fierce and violent breath circulated. After the ancient refuter got this sword, he secretly didn''t know how many human strong men and human heroes had been killed and how much human blood had been stained. The blood evil spirit visible to the naked eye was honed and dispersed like spider silk. Ancient barge''s momentum has increased a lot, and some of his strength has improved. If he is not suppressed by the soul fantasy world, maybe he has really reached the level of half step Immortal Emperor realm at this time. "Kill!" The ancient barge shouted angrily, and the sword posture was even more terrible. Fang Haotian tried his best to resist more than ten moves and was suddenly beaten away. "Die!" The ancient barge has infinite power, his face is gloomy and ferocious, and his whole body emits murderous gas like a raging ocean. He is boiling madly. There is a magic flame beating in his eyes. The sword in his hand is wildly waved, and the sword momentum is rolling towards Fang Haotian. "If there is no soul world, I am really not his opponent." Fang Hao was slightly cold in the heart of heaven. Chixiao Yanlong sword defended with all his strength. The sword path urged him. The shadow of the sword was great. The sword shield was face-to-face and sealed the ancient refuted sword. Boom! The crash roared and exploded. Fang Haotian flew backwards faster, shocked all over and gushed blood from his mouth. However, the figure of Gu Bao''s front attack also stopped slightly. He was so crazy that he lost a lot. He couldn''t bear it. It was impossible to attack endlessly. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength was not far from him. "Although my strength is suppressed here, I am the nine peaks, and how to suppress you is not my opponent," Gu Bo quickly adjusted his breath and walked step by step to Fang Haotian who fell to the ground. "However, your treasure is really magical. After I kill you, I will fall into my hands. After I hold you, I may be able to compete with human immortal empire with my strength, At that time, I will continue to appear as a human being and will become the powerful existence of the top ten human beings. I will be respected by you human beings. Ha ha, one day, I will surpass everything, and I will be the Lord of the fairyland! " "Hehe, hehe..." Fang Haotian smiled, his eyes glittering, and his injury recovered rapidly. "Your ambition is really big, but you don''t recognize the consciousness of the situation. Do you think you have a future? In the war between you and me, you must die in the end. " Buzz! While talking, Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly surged and changed. At the moment when Gu Bo''s crazy attack just now hit Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian realized the word "eternal immortal body". "Eternal immortal body" every time you realize a word, your body will be strong, and your strength will increase accordingly. Gu barge frowned slightly. He noticed that Fang Haotian''s body Qi had changed. Although it was subtle, it was a sign of improvement. It is not a good thing that the strength of the opponent is slightly improved in the battle between the two. "Can this boy improve his strength in battle?" Such an idea suddenly came into Gu Bo''s mind. "Kill!" Gu Bo suddenly waved his sword: "boy, you don''t have the strength to say such words. You can kill me? Hum, I''ll take you on the road now! " Driven by the evil spirit, the sword power staggered, and the ancient barge''s sword instantly turned into a big sword shadow, revealing the brilliance of the demon God. This blow is stronger than the crazy shot just now. Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled with a fierce sense of war. Although he knew that Gu Bo''s attack was very powerful, he didn''t avoid it. He urged Chixiao Yanlong sword again, blessed it with soul power, the sword moves, and the hand is hard connected. Boom! The ancient barge flew Fang Haotian again, and the corners of his mouth overflowed again. "Very good!" Fang Haotian said hello gently. "Buzz!" His breath suddenly surged, and his accomplishments broke through the strong oppression of the ancient barge. "Cultivation breakthrough?" Gu Bo''s face changed. Fang Haotian could fight with him before he broke through. It would be more difficult to break through again. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Gu Bo was angry, and his evil Qi was terrible. "Ha ha, come again!" Fang Haotian laughed wildly and rushed up with his sword. "Die!" The ancient barge angrily shot, and the sword momentum continued. Boom, boom! Gu Bo was crazy and the sword was terrible. Fang Haotian was blown away again. But Fang Haotian didn''t spit blood this time. After his cultivation breakthrough, his combat effectiveness has indeed been greatly improved. "Gu Bo, you are destined to be my grindstone. When my sword is sharp enough, your mission will end." Fang Haotian was in great spirits and wielded his sword to stab him violently. Gu Bo became more and more angry. He kept waving his sword and flying Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian seemed to improve his strength every time he was shocked and flew. He kept fighting back and made it dark with the ancient barge. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was shocked again, but this time the ancient barge''s sword was broken. The magic flag sword of Gu Bo is not as good as Chixiao Yanlong sword after all. In this high-level continuous crazy collision, it is finally overwhelmed and broken. "Damn it, you completely angered me." The ancient barge roared, crazy and violent, turned his wrist, and a disc appeared. "You forced me to use the divine emperor''s tools, boy, you can be proud even if you die." As soon as this dish comes out, the momentum of the ancient barge is even more terrible. "Nine stars destroy the immortal plate!" "One star strike!" The ancient barge swings the disc out. The nine star immortal destroying plate was given to him by the powerful before he came to protect his life. He didn''t use it until the critical moment. Now, after his life sword was broken, he sacrificed the plate in crazy anger and vowed to kill Fang Haotian. Boom! A star shaped disk rolled out. Fang Hao Tianji waved his sword but was difficult to resist. He was blown away again. Poof! This time, Fang Haotian''s injury was very serious. Cracks opened in his sword holding arm, like a blood snake winding, which was very terrible and leaked thick white bones. The nine stars destroy the power of the immortal plate, and Fang Haotian''s eternal body has been broken. "Immortal Emperor Daoqi!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, urged the immortal body formula, and his arm recovered quickly. "It turns out that this is the power of Taoist weapons. It''s a little stronger than I thought, but you can''t kill me." Fang Haotian first saw the power of the Immortal Emperor''s Taoist instruments. He was not afraid, but a happy smile appeared on his face. Immortal Emperor Taoist weapon refers to the Immortal Emperor''s life weapon. It is a weapon continuously refined by Dili, which contains the power of DILI. Chapter 1118 Fang Haotian just took a blow and finally saw a trace of Dili, which suddenly gave him a new understanding of his martial arts. Although that trace of Dili hurt him, it also opened the door to a higher level of martial arts. "This is the real way!" Fang Haotian gazed at the nine star immortal destruction plate in GuBo''s hand, and his Dharma phase did not rob his body. He began to understand the mystery of higher-level martial arts through the power of imperial power just now. At present, Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation is the six fold of dominating the territory, and the five fold of Dharma phase without robbery. However, with the understanding of the imperial power just now, the Dharma phase did not rob the body. With a little understanding, it broke through and entered the six fold. In fact, Fang Haotian''s martial arts realm is already very high, which is beyond the reach of all the dominant realms. The emergence of Dili makes him understand, which is an opportunity to open a higher level of martial arts for him, and his realm has been improved a lot at once. "Come on, fight!" Fang Haotian attacked again. The sword''s power was stronger than Gu''s sword''s, and he was more powerful than Gu''s sword. "What doesn''t know life and death, two star strike!" The ancient barge sneered, and the disc shone with brilliance. The two star shaped brilliance were combined into one, breaking out an indescribable power, and immediately blocked in front of the eyebrows. Bang! The sword stabbed star brilliance. "Poof!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth and spewed out a blood arrow. The whole person flew backwards like a broken paper kite. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand sounded angry and seemed very painful. However, Fang Haotian''s skin outside his clothes appeared blood colored cracks, which spread like a spider''s web. This time, the heavy injury almost blew his body out. "Two star strike is like this. Three star strike will surely kill you." With a cruel expression like a capillary mouse, Gu Bo sneered, "but I''m not in a hurry. You recover slowly. I''ll kill you when your body recovers." The ancient barge was calm. The nine stars destroyed the immortal plate, and one star was stronger than the other. If you are urged by the immortal Empire like the demon emperor, the nine stars will come out, that is, the nine aspects of the immortal empire are difficult to resist and will be destroyed. The strength of ancient barge is insufficient. He can urge five stars at most. Now only urging two-star strike will seriously injure Fang Haotian to such a degree. Ancient barge has a good chance of winning. Of course, he was not careless. He was more reluctant to give Fang Haotian a chance to recover. He wanted to take the opportunity to urge Samsung to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. However, only Gu Bo knows the reason. The consumption of urging this disc is huge. He can''t immediately urge the nine stars to destroy the immortal disc. He also needs to recover and accumulate power. So what he said was generous and complacent. In fact, he had an ancient intention. While accumulating strength, he could only watch Fang Haotian''s body recover rapidly. But Gu Bo didn''t know that his blow almost destroyed Fang Haotian''s body, but it also made Fang Haotian understand the eternal immortal body at the moment of facing life and death. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s body is actually an enhancement process in the process of recovery. When his body recovered, it looked no different from before. In fact, his body was stronger. Fang Haotian''s body recovered, and Gu Bo also completed the energy accumulation. "It''s over." Gu Bo lifted up the nine star immortal destroying plate in his hand. "Just now, the two-star strike made you seriously injured. Now I urge the three-star strike. Even if you are the master of the territory, the nine weights can''t bear it. Everything belongs to me! Maybe I can remember your name after I take charge of the fairyland many years later. Your existence is to make me step on the top! " Boom! The nine star immortal destruction plate erupted into three star brilliance, which was incomparably bright. The Dili breath was more than twice as big as that just now. Gu Bo smiled. This was the first time he urged the three star strike. He felt his power to tremble. For a moment, he seemed to feel that he had achieved the immortal Empire, invincible vertically and horizontally, invincible in all circles, and the emperor was facing the world. "Ha ha, you have so much nonsense." Fang Haotian laughed, "your blow will only complete me. After your blow, I will become stronger and become the real invincible eternal body." "Invincible eternal body? Boast, "the ancient barge shook his arms and the three stars rolled out, breaking out a towering threat of destruction. Such a power can indeed destroy all the existence of the dominant territory." die, your body will be destroyed, all your hopes will be destroyed, your sword belongs to me, and your space treasure belongs to me. " Boom! Samsung Guanghua runs into Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. This set of three-star strikes is really strong, strong to the point of extreme terror. "Even if it''s not a strike from Xiandi realm, it''s at least a half step from Xiandi realm." Fang Haotian made a judgment on the Samsung attack. "Die, disciple of the five emperors, and disappear from now on." Gu refute was confident and laughed wildly. Samsung''s strike is very close to the Immortal Emperor''s territory. Now it is used to kill a master''s territory. It is definitely a must kill blow and determines everything. The power surges, the power can destroy the sky, and the killing sound roars. Boom! Samsung Guanghua swallowed Fang Haotian in a dazzling moment by drowning everything and destroying everything. "It''s over!" Gu Bo was so excited that he couldn''t help sighing. He had to admit, "this human boy is really good. No wonder he will be accepted as a disciple by the five emperors. He is really young, but he needs me to urge three stars to kill him. If you give him a hundred years, maybe this human race will have another Immortal Emperor. " In the sigh, Gu Bo looked more and more excited, and then laughed wildly: "ha ha, I killed a peerless human genius. It can be seen that the luck is not in the human race. In me, in my Gu Bo, with his space treasure that can suppress the enemy''s strength and can''t be broken, I am destined to cross and conquer the fairy world. In the future, I will be able to kill the fairy emperor. I will become the Lord of the fairy world, no, In the future, I will be the Lord of the world... " Before the voice fell, Gu Bo''s excited expression suddenly solidified, and his eyes suddenly widened into an incredible shock. The three-star attack Guanghua began to fade. Gu Bo saw a figure and stood in the most central area of the three-star attack. When all the three-star attack Guanghua disappeared, the figure became clear and true. Who else could Fang Haotian be? "No, it''s impossible. Why aren''t you dead? It''s impossible!" Gu Bo suddenly screamed in horror. His face was incredible and unbelievable. He couldn''t accept such a fact. He did his best to attack the half emperor realm, which is a blow that ordinary Immortal Emperor realm couldn''t bear. Fang Haotian took it and stood in front of him alive. Plop! The ancient barge fell directly to the ground and turned pale. Fang Haotian is not dead. Gu Bo knows that he is finished, because he knows his current state best. Urge Sanxing to strike once, and his cultivation loss is huge. It can be said that he is now like an ordinary person, a little stronger than an ordinary person at most. He can''t even beat the martial arts realm. This state should be maintained for at least three hours. In three hours, even if Fang Haotian is seriously injured, as long as he is not dead, with Fang Haotian''s cultivation, he can recover to a very strong level in three hours, and blowing a breath can kill him. "The fate of life is unpredictable. It is difficult to predict whether it is a blessing or a disaster." "When I met you, it was my greatest fate, but it was also one of my greatest blessings." "Your strength may kill me or help me. Now it''s obvious that it''s the latter." "Gu Bo, I want to thank you!" "With you, my immortal body is finally small and complete. I really dominate the territory. If I go further, I can bear the blow of the Immortal Emperor." "Not only that, my Xuanwu cultivation has made a breakthrough just now. Now I have broken through the seven levels of the dominant realm, and I really understand that my soul cultivation has reached the extreme of the semi imperial realm, and I almost can break through the immortal imperial realm." "Thank you!" Fang Haotian walked slowly to the ancient barge, and his momentum was higher with each step. When he stood in front of the ancient barge, his momentum was so strong that he was dignified and dignified that he could not be forced to look at. This is the real momentum of half stepping into the immortal empire. When the momentum reached the highest peak, Fang Haotian suddenly gathered slowly. Finally, Fang Haotian looked like an ordinary martial artist. But in the feeling of ancient refutation, Fang Hao''s genius at this time is really powerful and unfathomable. "Impossible, impossible..." Gu Bo kept shaking his head. He could still accept the result of failure. "Nothing is impossible." Fang Haotian raised his right hand and pointed to the center of Gu barge''s eyebrows. "No!" Gu Bo suddenly woke up and screamed in horror. Fang Haotian''s face was expressionless, and his fingers touched the center of Gu barge''s eyebrows. Whew! There is a light flying on the ancient barge, which is the nine stars destroying the immortal plate. "Thank you again." After Fang Haotian grabbed the nine star immortal destruction plate with his left hand, the strength of his fingers vomited slightly. Bang! The ancient barge''s head exploded. The ghost world also disappeared and returned to the real stone palace. The stone hall remains the same, but the ancient barge has become a headless body. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly slightly surprised. He felt that there was an obscure smell in the nine star immortal destruction plate. This did not belong to the ancient refutation, but to another powerful divine consciousness. Fang Haotian understands that this is the divine knowledge of the original owner of this plate. "Hum, it''s just a wisp of divine knowledge. What if you''re the immortal Empire?" Fang Haotian''s soul turned into a big sword and suddenly rushed towards the breath with a rolling power. "Fang Haotian, it''s you again. I''ll kill you." The divine sense roared, evolved a powerful killing move, and blasted a big sword condensed into Fang Haotian''s soul power. "Die!" As soon as Fang Haotian drank, the big sword stabbed the divine knowledge to pieces. "Buzz!" The nine stars destroyed the immortal plate, and it really became an ownerless thing. "You belong to me from now on!" Fang Hao read the heaven''s will and injected the soul power into the nine star immortal destruction plate to refine it. From then on, he was the master of the plate. "Eh?" After Fang Haotian mastered the plate, he was shocked to find that the shape of the object can be changed, and the shape of the plate is not fixed. "Ancient barge, ancient barge, you are really sad. So this thing really belongs to you. Today''s result may be that you are the winner." After Fang Haotian became the owner of this dish, he thoroughly understood it. Chapter 1119 The ancient barge can''t give full play to the real power of this plate, because this plate doesn''t recognize the ancient barge, but still focuses on the power of the demon world, so the ancient barge can only urge, but can''t fully understand this plate. Now Fang Haotian understands. "Change!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the nine stars destroyed the immortal plate into brilliance, which immediately wrapped around the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Buzz! Chixiao Yanlong sword erupted into a terrible momentum, and then the sword was exhausted. Chixiao Yanlong sword has been initially integrated with the nine star immortal destruction plate. Although it can not be fully integrated, the power of Chixiao Yanlong sword has been more than doubled. "If fully integrated, Chixiao can really become an Immortal Emperor''s Taoist weapon, and far surpass this plate." Fang Haotian has a clear understanding. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he stood at the top of the mountain. "Destruction!" Inspired by Fang Haotian''s soul, he launched all the mechanisms in the underground stone city. Boom! The stone city was destroyed. "Whew!" Fang Haotian turned into a streamer and shot towards the Earth Star City. When he fell, he was already in the city master''s house of Dixing city. The masters of the city Lord''s residence suddenly breathed, but then they found that it was the city Lord and disappeared. "Lord." Zhanshu appears. "The murderer who assassinated the former city Lord has been killed by me." Fang Haotian returned to his residence, sat down cross legged, adjusted his breath and digested the experience of the first world war with GuBo. Two days later, I digested all my experience and felt that the overall strength had been slightly improved. At his present stage, minor improvements are precious. "Master!" Fang Haotian contacted the evil Immortal Emperor and told him about the ancient refutation. "Yes, faster than I thought." The demon Immortal Emperor was very happy and was more and more satisfied with the disciple. "In that case, go to the Shang emperor and I will send someone else to the new city master of Dixing city. For some special reasons, your other four masters are there. " "Yes." Fang Haotian promised. Then he found Zhan Shu and said, "chief manager of Zhan, I''m here as the city master only temporarily. The main purpose is to investigate the murderer of the former city master. Now the murderer has been killed by me. I''m leaving." Zhan Shu was surprised: "so fast?", The city Lord has no airs and strong strength. He sincerely hopes to stay and lead everyone. "Well," Fang Hao said to heaven, "but before I leave, I will go to the golden wing gate to help you eliminate this hidden danger. As for the guys hanging at the gate, I will take them away." "Yes." Although Zhan Shu doesn''t want Fang Haotian to leave, it''s not what he can decide. He sighs for it. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the city master''s residence and went to the city gate to take the dozens of bodies of the golden wing gate to the golden wing gate. The wolf emperor domain and the demon Empire domain are connected and adjacent to each other, but they are not friendly. The wolf emperor and the demon Empire oppose each other and have many disputes. A month later, a handsome young man suddenly appeared in a continuous mountain area of the elephant emperor''s house in the wolf emperor domain. "That''s the front." The young man looked up at the huge peak shrouded in clouds in front. He could vaguely see the zongmen like a huge city at the top of the huge peak, "golden wing gate!" He was Fang Haotian. He found a big tree to sit well, adjusted his breath, recovered the consumption of a month''s rush, and adjusted his state to the best. He didn''t know about the golden wing gate. Although he was sure of his strength, he still didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy carelessly. These are two days. "Yes." Fang Haotian disappeared. At the top of the huge mountain, in a deep secret hall in the continuous palace group, Gu Zhu, the leader of the golden wing gate, is sitting cross legged and quietly participating in Xuangong. Suddenly, Gu Zhu''s face changed slightly, and then disappeared. When he reappeared, he had reached the top of the void of the golden wing gate. He looked at the figure flying slowly, felt the evil spirit of the other party, and knew that the comer was not good. "Who''s coming!" Gu Zhu asked. Boom! The golden wing gate also broke out a strong model atmosphere. All the disciples appeared, but no one flew into the air, because the door master was enough in the air. They just needed to be flexible below. Fang Haotian flew to the void top of the golden wing gate and stopped at the same position as the ancient bamboo. "Whoosh..." Several shadows suddenly flew and fell into the middle of the big square of the golden wing gate. It was the people of the golden wing gate who had died before, including their Deputy sect leader. "Fang Haotian!" Gu Zhu knows who''s coming. "It''s him!" "Damn it, he dares to come to us. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to our golden wing gate." "Things that don''t know how to live or die have come here to die." The people of the golden wing gate also knew who the newcomer was, and then they all hated him. They wanted to eat Fang Haotian''s meat and drink his blood now. Although not all the masters sent to the Earth Star City are the golden wing gate, it is just that someone needs to go to the Earth Star City in the name of the golden wing gate. Among the dead masters, the Deputy master and one master are the golden wing gate, and the rest are the masters of the wolf empire. In fact, those who dominate the Earth Star City to provoke, each has a life-saving treasure, as long as the opportunity is wrong, they can''t be completely destroyed. But they didn''t expect Fang Haotian to envelop them in the soul fantasy world and seriously hurt them. They killed them before they slowed down. It was too late to use the escape treasure. The Lord of the star city has taken their life. However, no matter how many masters of the golden wing sect die, the death of the vice sect leader alone is enough to make the golden wing sect hate Fang Haotian. And those masters go in the name of the golden wing gate. Whoever kills them is tantamount to fighting against the golden wing gate. They are the dead opponents of the golden wing gate. Now the dead opponent went straight to the nest of the golden wing gate, which is clearly a kind of red fruit contempt for no one in the golden wing gate. "Fang Haotian, you''ve deceived people too much," Gu Zhu sneered. "I haven''t even found you yet. How dare you enter the wolf emperor domain and come to me? Do you think you''re invincible?" "The master of the hall said that such children''s words are boring," Fang Haotian said. "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just want to warn you not to send someone to harass the Star City in the future, or I will destroy your golden wing gate." "What a big breath." "Lord, kill him." "Destroy our golden wing gate? What a dead idiot! " The people of the golden wing gate were all furious. Gu Zhu was also angry. I think he is the head of a noble family. He is also one of the top masters in the wolf emperor domain, and his status is respected. Now he is unexpectedly run to the door of his house and point at his nose to warn him. It is a great shame. Gu Zhu''s eyes were cold, looking at Fang Haotian, and his whole body was cold. "Fang Haotian!" Gu Zhu suddenly began to drink, and his voice was rolling. He was about to spread to the whole wolf emperor domain. "It''s the sound of ancient bamboo." "Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian, a disciple of the five emperors? " "Did Fang Haotian kill the golden wing gate? What a brave dog! Is there no one in the wolf Empire? " "Ha ha, this is a great opportunity to do meritorious service. You can''t miss it." "Although the boy is a disciple of the five emperors, his strength is at most about eight times in the dominant territory. At this time, he enters the imperial territory and kills him, so he can get merit from the emperor." "But be careful. Maybe the five emperors gave him a lot of powerful treasures. The merit is to stand, but don''t let him give Yin." With the golden wing gate as the center, those top strongmen in the wolf emperor domain within tens of thousands of miles were immediately alarmed, and all turned into streamers towards the golden wing gate. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly realized that he had ignored one thing, that is, his identity. He is a disciple of the five emperors, and more importantly, an apprentice of the demon Immortal Emperor. Now he enters the dead opponent wolf emperor domain alone. The enemy is not only the golden wing gate, but the top strength of the whole wolf emperor domain. "Good!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank and looked excited. It''s a great pressure to be the enemy of the top strong in the whole empire, but it''s where he needs to be honed most. He didn''t realize it before, but now he knows that the wolf empire is his best place to sharpen. "As long as the immortal emperor doesn''t do it, why should I be afraid? But the immortal emperors have a tacit understanding with each other. Even if they are dead opponents, the wolf emperor is unlikely to attack me, because if he destroys the silent eye and breaks into the wolf emperor domain with the ability of the five emperors at the same time, it is estimated that this empire domain can be crippled and even lead to the chaos of the whole immortal world. " Fang Hao calculated in his heart that as long as the immortal Empire didn''t fight him, he was not afraid of any domination with his strength. Suddenly, the wolf emperor domain became a place for Fang Haotian to sharpen. At the same time, he took this opportunity to completely show his power and defeat the wolf emperor domain. ¡­¡­ Wolf emperor domain, deep in the imperial city. The wolf emperor''s eyes are deep, like a river of stars. "The evil Immortal Emperor has deceived people too much!" "Damn it, I can''t find a real genius in such a big empire." "Fang Haotian''s strength has reached the peak of his fighting power... No, this is a great opportunity. He wants to defeat our empire, but if his life is lost here, it is also a great opportunity for me to defeat those five guys and defeat demons." ¡­¡­ Shang Empire region, deep in the imperial city. When the four emperors were together, they suddenly looked up at the void at the same time, and their eyes pierced countless voids. "This boy is really bold. Let him come to us and run to the wolf''s territory." "Ha ha, you are worthy of being our apprentice. Just rush this courage and your future achievements are not below us." "We have been defending for many years, and the pattern of the Nine Emperors has not been broken. Maybe this boy will be the one who breaks the game in the future. I think we didn''t have such courage when we were at his level." "Don''t worry about happiness. Be careful that the wolf makes his hands dirty." "Well, well, do it anytime." The fourth emperor looked excited and his breath fluctuated vaguely. ¡­¡­ At this time, the demon emperor turned into a middle-aged man and appeared at Fang Haotian''s residence in the imperial city. But Yichi Yan and others were unaware of his existence. "Is it really her?" As soon as the demon emperor lifted his feet, he appeared in Rong Yanbing''s room. Rong Yanbing was sitting in meditation. The demon emperor had stood in front of her, and she didn''t notice it. "Bing''er!" The demon emperor suddenly made a sound. Rong Yanbing''s face changed dramatically. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. She opened her mouth and was about to drink. However, when she saw the middle-aged man''s face clearly, she was suddenly stunned and showed a slight frown. She suddenly felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. "It seems that you haven''t awakened the memory of your previous life." The demon emperor looked at the change of Rong Yanbing''s expression and sighed gently. "Past life memory?" Rong Yanbing was stunned again, and suddenly something began to surge in his mind, "previous life memory, I have previous life?" "Yes, you have a previous life. Come on, I''ll take you to a place. Maybe you can wake up." The demon fairy emperor waved his hand gently. Rong Yanbing subconsciously wants to resist, but how can she resist the means of attacking the demon Immortal Emperor? For a moment, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and Rong Yanbing disappeared together. When he reappeared, he returned to the place where the demon fairy emperor usually meditated and sat by the lake. "Daughter lake!" Rong Yanbing called out the name of the lake at once. Then she looked at the demon fairy emperor in shock. She didn''t know why she knew. "It''s really you," the demon immortal smiled. "Bing''er, you''re finally back. I''m your father!" Chapter 1120 Boom! The huge battle sound rolled like thunder, reverberating and rolling over the golden wing gate, which could be heard for thousands of miles. "He can compete with the sect leader." "Yes, no wonder you can kill the vice sect leader." The disciples of the golden wing sect were shocked when they looked at the battle in the void. "Ha ha, good!" Fang Haotian laughed wildly, and Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out again. He can compete with the leader of the golden wing sect without using the soul magic world. When you fight with GuBo, you will reap abundant harvest, make a breakthrough in cultivation, and understand later. There are many profound meanings of martial arts that you can''t understand before. This is the advantage of fighting with the real strong. Of course, although there are many benefits to fighting with the really strong, the premise is that we should not die. Fang Haotian''s spiritual cultivation is already the peak of dominating the territory, and his Xuanwu cultivation has reached the seven levels of dominating the territory. In fact, his strength, under the combination of Xuan and soul, is no longer under the master of golden wing sect. But in order to achieve the greatest honing, he did not even use soul martial arts, and was completely allowed to fight against Xuanwu. He fought with seven times and nine times. Although it fell, it was dark. "Boom!" When a sword was stabbed out, the light of the sword soared rapidly, moving forward like a huge Tianzhu, straight into the void, and stabbed the ancient bamboo with endless terror. "It''s incredible that his real cultivation is Qizhong, but he could kill the Qizhong master early. Now he can compete with me. No wonder the five emperors will take a fancy to him, and no wonder he dares to run wild with me." Gu Zhu was shocked. Gu Zhu has high cultivation and is not afraid of Fang Haotian, but he is afraid of the potential of Fang Haotian. Now Qizhong has such combat power. If there is another breakthrough, he may be able to kill jiuzhong peak. "Fang Haotian, you are seven against nine. Such a monster can''t let you leave alive." Gu Zhu turned his hand over, and his weapon suddenly changed into a long gun. This is his real strength. Boom! When the ancient bamboo waved the long gun, it evolved into the light of the long gun. The light shone on the void and shrouded the void, covering a range of 2000 meters, enveloping Fang Haotian. "What kind of shooting is this?" Fang Haotian was slightly cold. He was suddenly in the world of a long gun and shrouded in his light. Each light was a powerful and sharp gun, which was assassinating him with a roar and terror. "You have nowhere to hide in my gun area. You''re dead." The ancient bamboo shakes the gun, the bombardment force is more powerful, and a smile appears on his face. Gu Zhu is very confident in his own gun territory. Unless it is the Immortal Emperor, any dominant territory shrouded by his gun territory will pay a price. If he does not die, he will also be seriously injured. Last year, he killed jiuzhong, a dominant territory who has not been born for many years. However, the next moment, Gu Zhu''s face changed. "Break it for me!" Fang Haotian stabbed the sword and suddenly changed its posture. Boom! The sword shines into the sky, and the universe is a sword. The sword light emits a terrible smell. Each sword light is also a huge sword. It distorts the void and affects the power. It can easily destroy the gun area of ancient bamboo. Boom, boom! The sound roared, and the gun shadow collided with the sword light madly. Finally, the ancient bamboo retreated by 100 meters, while Fang Haotian retreated by 2000 meters. Fang Haotian is at a disadvantage, but he dissolves the gun field of Guzhu without damage. Gu Zhu was shocked. He was really shocked. He suddenly lost his confidence in killing. His most powerful gun field could not hurt Fang Haotian. It was difficult to kill Fang Haotian with his strength. "Too evil." Gu Zhu has to admit this again. In fact, Fang Haotian is calm on the surface, but his heart is also awe inspiring. He wasn''t hurt, but he knew very well that if his immortal body hadn''t constantly understood in the battle with the ancient barge and made his physical strength to the invincible level, he would have been seriously injured just now, because at least 67 guns had successfully stabbed him. Of course, if there is no eternal body, Fang Haotian naturally does not dare not use soul martial arts, but only Xuanwu. "Will you continue to watch?" Gu Zhu suddenly roared, "no matter who killed him, no matter how many people killed him, the emperor will reward him." "Ha ha, don''t we want to compete with you?" There were several loud laughter all around, and it came from all directions. Some strong people who were fast or had been nearby arrived. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense was instantly released. The fastest terrible breath of those who came was less than ten thousand miles away from here. "I wasted a great opportunity to sharpen," Fang Haotian sighed. "There''s no way. As long as we make a quick decision, we''ll kill Gu Zhu first and then play with you. If you destroy my opportunity to sharpen, you''ll make up for it." He only uses basaltic weapons to fight with ancient bamboo in order to get the greatest honing. Now the strong men of the wolf Empire have come. If they arrive, it will be difficult to kill ancient bamboo again. "Make a quick decision!" Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and rushed to the ancient bamboo with a sword. In a flash, he came to the ancient bamboo. "Fang Haotian, you can''t have a chance to leave alive." Gu Zhu sneered at Fang Haotian who stabbed him with his sword. He shook his head and spoke when he waved his gun. Buzz! There was a sudden twist in the void around. "Where are the people?" The people of the golden wing sect below were suddenly shocked. The two people who had just played in the void suddenly disappeared. "Eh?" Gu Zhu suddenly felt that an invisible force of rules suppressed his power, and he suddenly fell from the level of jiuzhong peak. What shocked him more was that he suddenly sent out that the sword stabbed by Fang Haotian had changed and his power had changed! Boom! Fang Haotian''s stabbed sword looks no different from that before, but the power is no longer the seventh level of dominating the realm, but the Ninth level of dominating the realm. No, Gu Zhu thinks this is the peak of the half step Immortal Emperor. "You..." Gu Zhu''s face changed completely. "You, your strength... You''re not Qizhong!" "It''s too late to know now!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. "Hum!" Ancient bamboo also broke out. Boom! His long gun once again shone, and his body suddenly became psychedelic. People were fully integrated with the gun, and the gun domain was displayed again. But this time he went all out, and his power was more than twice as powerful as that just now. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank loudly, and the Xuan soul was united. His means were infinite and his power was boundless. "Tear!" The void was cut, the gun field was broken, and a sword light left cracks in the void, cutting wantonly and killing madly. Bang bang! Ancient bamboo waved his sword again and again to stop the stabbing light. However, Fang Haotian''s strength is now the peak of the half emperor, while Gu Zhu''s strength is subject to the nine peaks, which is difficult to resist. The sword light kept moving forward, crushing Gu Zhu''s defense again and again. "Die!" The sword light suddenly changes, and the power increases again. The sword light suddenly changes countless ocean tides, surging in all directions. Fang Haotian urged the soul power to the extreme and blessed the sword. Gu Zhu''s face changed dramatically. He gritted his teeth and waved his sword, but the gun broke after blocking it more than ten times. "Damn it!" Gu Zhu suddenly roared, his body changed, and his body erupted with magic gas. "Ancient bamboo, ancient barge, I see. It turns out that you and ancient barge are demons." Fang Haotian suddenly understood. "The demon clan is even more damn!" Fang Haotian vibrated his sword, and the light suddenly condensed into a huge sword. "Poof!" Gu Zhu recovered his demon body, but his strength still couldn''t resist Fang Haotian''s sword. He watched senhan''s sword light pierce through his body, as if it had pierced a world. The psychic world disappeared. All the people of the golden wing gate were stunned. They saw that the head of the gate was covered with black fog, but a huge sword pierced through his heart. "Demon clan?" All the strong men in the wolf Empire domain who rushed here stopped in shock. "Gu Zhu is a demon lurking. He should be killed!" Fang Haotian''s roar spread. Bang! The body of ancient bamboo exploded. Fang Haotian took a copy and grabbed the space treasure carried by the ancient bamboo in his hand. Whether Gu Zhu is a man or a devil, as the head of a large sect, his life savings are amazing. Of course, Fang Haotian will not let go. "Kill!" He broke his drink and burst into action. Boom! Around, six figures appeared and killed Xiang Haotian at the same time. Fang Haotian can think of the amazing savings of ancient bamboo. Of course, the strong men in the wolf Empire also know that they can''t let Fang Haotian leave. Killing Fang Haotian can not only get the ancient bamboo savings, but also get the treasures left by Fang Haotian, and it is a great achievement to kill the disciples of the demon emperor. The strong men of the wolf empire are crazy. These six people are the existence that dominates the peak of the realm, and one of them reaches the peak of the half emperor realm, and can break through the Immortal Emperor realm only one step away. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian made a quick decision and displayed the soul fantasy world. The killing moves of the six strong men enter the soul fantasy world, and their power is weakened. Boom! Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and carried it down. There was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. Even if there is a soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian still feels hard to carry the blow of the six top strongmen. "One on one, I''m not afraid of any dominant situation, but I''ll be defeated if I deal with so many at once." Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and left the world in an instant. "He is invisible in space treasures. I can catch his breath." The voice of the strong man at the peak of the half emperor in the wolf emperor domain was loud and powerful. He turned into a streamer and chased Fang Haotian. "The heavenly snake emperor is best at hunting. It''s right to follow him." The strong men of the wolf emperor realm were very convinced of the strong man at the peak of the half Empire realm, and when they turned into streamers one by one. A group of strong people leave in an instant. In the golden wing gate, there was complete silence. Everyone was stunned. It was difficult for them to slow down and accept such a result. The sect leader is not only dead, but also a demon clan. Although the wolf emperor is not right with the demon emperor, he will never allow the demon family to infiltrate into his empire. I don''t know if it''s OK. If you know, you will kill them all. Therefore, the people of the golden wing sect are very afraid. If the sect leader dies, other sects will swallow them up. Because the sect leader is the demon clan, they are the minions of the demon clan. The emperor is afraid that he will kill them like those sects that were found to have the potential of the demon clan in the past. Sure enough, the wolf emperor who paid attention to this side issued an order. "The golden wing gate is the devil''s nest. It''s gone!" As soon as he waved his hand, three strong men who dominate the top of the territory tore through the void and directly reached the golden wing gate. Chapter 1121 The golden wing gate without ancient bamboo has no power to resist the existence of the three dominant territories. Moreover, Gu Zhu is a hidden strong man of the demon clan. The zongmen who usually make friends with the golden wing gate are very nervous at this time. They don''t dare to help the golden wing gate at all, so the golden wing gate was destroyed the same day. It caused a sensation in the whole wolf empire. The golden wing gate has a top master like ancient bamboo as its master. Naturally, it is a large gate in the wolf emperor domain. A large door was killed by three powerful men of unknown origin. Why didn''t it make a sensation? But some smart people vaguely guessed that the wolf emperor sent people to do it. So we dare not even investigate the identity of the three unknown masters. But these things have nothing to do with Fang Haotian, and he has no time to pay attention to them. In a continuous mountain range, Fang Haotian soared at top speed. He dared not fly in the air because the target was too big. Of course, he can display the soul fantasy world. In this way, he can find that there are few masters of his existence. There is a 90% chance for him to leave the wolf emperor domain calmly, but it''s boring. Fang Haotian is going to use these powerful masters of the wolf emperor domain as his sword sharpening stone. Unless he is too late, he thinks he doesn''t know the soul fantasy world. It is in this situation of great pressure that we can better stimulate our potential and improve our strength faster. At his level, if he did not have great pressure and only relied on meditation, he would have to go through a long time like some ordinary masters to make progress, or there would be no progress for hundreds of millions of years. Strength stops here, which Fang Haotian is not willing to accept. His goal is to achieve the Empire and become one of the immortal emperors. After arriving at Xiandi realm, if there is a higher level of existence after Xiandi realm, his goal will be reset. There is no end to martial arts. As long as there is still a way, he will go to the highest peak. At this time, he went all the way west. ¡­¡­ East. In a stony gorge, a young man in white stood with his hands on his back. He kept looking at the void in front of him. There were only a few lazy white clouds in the void, but he could see them. Maybe he wasn''t looking at white clouds. "This direction is the nearest route to the Shang Empire region. Will he go from here?" Behind the young man in white, there are two strong men who dominate the top of the territory standing silently. ¡­¡­ At this time, whether in the west, the South or the north, there is the existence of the peak of the dominant environment, and there are two strong masters of the peak of the dominant environment behind each powerful master. Southeast, northwest, four directions, add up to the top of the twelve masters. These twelve people alone can''t allow any realm to despise the overall strength of the wolf emperor realm. That''s why the wolf emperor''s strength is not as strong as the demon emperor, but the wolf emperor domain can repeatedly provoke the demon emperor domain without losing the wind. The four directions and the four leading strongmen are all ordered by the wolf emperor, and the other Haotian''s order is bound to be won. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that he entered the wolf emperor. When he was honed by the strong men in the wolf emperor domain, there was an unexpected dark tide surging secretly. It seemed that he was surrounded and killed in the wolf emperor domain, but it was also a contest between the wolf emperor and the demon Immortal Emperor. If Fang Haotian left the wolf emperor''s domain alive, it would be tantamount to the demon fairy emperor slapping the wolf emperor heavily. If Fang Haotian dies in the wolf emperor domain, the wolf emperor wins. It is precisely because of this that the two immortal emperors entered the wolf emperor domain for a secret contest through Fang Haotian, which has also become the concern of other imperial domains. It can be said that now it is the ninth emperor Qi who pays attention to the wolf emperor domain and stares at Fang Haotian. But the nine emperors had their bottom line, and no one dared to touch it easily. Take the wolf emperor. With his ability, if Fang Haotian is killed by himself, the demon Immortal Emperor can''t be saved no matter how powerful he is, because far water can''t save near fire. The wolf emperor kills a dominant territory in his own empire, and no one in the whole fairy world can save him. But if the wolf emperor makes a move, the demon emperor has an excuse to make a move. The wolf emperor can kill Fang Haotian, and the demon emperor can break into the wolf emperor''s domain and kill all the masters like Fang Haotian. "Well, did he come here? This is the farthest route from the Shang empire. " The supremacy ruler in the West suddenly looked up and was surprised. The two masters behind her couldn''t help blinking. The Western supremacy is an old lady on crutches, as if she might die in the next moment. However, if you really think she is a dying old man, you will die faster. Because she is one of the four most powerful masters under the wolf emperor. No one knows her name now, but she is the "old lady master" under the wolf emperor. The two masters behind the old lady are also famous in the wolf emperor domain. The man in his fifties is the eight sword emperor of the wolf emperor domain, and the guy in his youth is the lone thief emperor of the wolf emperor domain. The three of them sent to this direction, that is, they thought it was just an act. In advance, everyone judged that Fang Haotian was going to the Shang Empire, and the most unlikely of the four directions was the West. However, what I didn''t expect is that Fang Haotian chose this direction. It''s not going to the Shang empire or other empire. However, in the order issued by the wolf emperor here, Fang Haotian really proposed that he was going to the Shang emperor''s domain. "What is he doing? Do you want to be surprised?" The old lady''s hair became whiter, white hair flew up, and each hair seemed to become the most terrible long hair in the world, revealing the breath that could destroy everything. The breath of the eight sword emperor and the thief emperor also suddenly surged, "whoosh", and they suddenly separated. One left and one right circled in front of them, and the three greeted Fang Haotian with a triangular momentum. Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked at the old lady ahead. "Old lady," said Fang Haotian with a smile, "are you trying to get in my way?" "Boom!" The robber on the left was the fastest and shot boldly. A golden pipe hit Fang Haotian like a golden hammer. It seemed unstoppable. Fang Haotian didn''t intend to stop it. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared in a flash. "Bang!" When the pipe was smashed into the air, the ground suddenly sank. The stones within a hundred meters of Fang Haotian''s position just now turned into powder, and the surrounding ground cracked. The power of this smash is terrible. This is the shot to dominate the peak of the territory. Whoosh! Fang Haotian appeared in front of the thief emperor. "Whew!" Fang Haotian raised his hand, and Chixiao Yanlong sword sent out the most striking stab without hesitation. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! This time, Fang Haotian had mastered it since his childhood, accompanied him, and let him assassinate many enemies. At this time, it is as powerful as the real dragon out of the abyss. "Tear!" Fang Haotian almost stabbed the sword out, and the sword came to the thief emperor. The thief emperor snorted coldly and smashed his pipe again, blocking the edge of Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Boom!" The two collided and produced a terrible shock wave under the impact. The shock wave exploded directly in all directions, and a large number of stones and trees within 100 meters around turned into powder. "Yes!" The thief emperor uttered a dull hum, and the whole man flew upside down. He was not as good as Fang Haotian in the confrontation of power, which shocked him, but not surprisingly. If Fang Haotian didn''t have such strength, why would wolf sleeve call them to fight, and why would ancient bamboo of golden wing gate die. The Emperor didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s strength was not as good as now when he fought with Gu Zhu. The emperor''s strength was slightly better than Gu Zhu, but now he is no longer Fang Haotian''s opponent. Whew, whew! Without waiting for Fang Haotian to pursue the thief emperor, eight big swords have been stabbed violently. "Play sword?" Fang Haotian smiled. In kendo, he now says second. It is estimated that few people in the fairy world dare to say first, except the Immortal Emperor who is good at using sword among the nine immortal emperors. At least Fang Haotian now dares to say that at the level of domination, no one can surpass him and no one can be equal to him. "Eight swords, right? Good! " Fang Haotian didn''t move, but a faint contempt appeared on his face. Whew, whew! Eight streamers suddenly flew from Fang Haotian''s body and turned into eight big swords in an instant. They boldly met the eight swords stabbed by the eight sword emperor. Boom! The eight swords collided in an instant. "What?" The eight sword emperor suddenly exclaimed. When he saw that his eight swords were blown away, he saw Fang Haotian''s eight swords coming at him like eight dragons. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts are the most powerful and are already at the level of half emperor. Although the sword of the eight sword emperor is powerful, it is far from Fang Haotian. Boom! The eight swords strike at the same time, and the power is unstoppable. "Sword emperor, retreat!" The old lady was in a bad situation. She was even more dangerous than the eight sword emperor whose strength was above the stealing emperor under the sword. She suddenly felt the crisis of the eight sword emperor. Yes, the eight sword emperor has now felt the danger of being killed. The eight swords from Fang Haotian''s fierce stabbing seem to be eight, but the magic of sword potential is changeable. The eight swords seem to include all the sword skills in the world. The eight sword emperor faced eight swords, but it seemed that he didn''t know how to resolve all the swords in the world. Even if he retreated, he felt that if he retreated, he would die. Of course, if someone helps block the sword and the eight sword emperor retreats, it''s all right. Bang Bang! Eight bundles of white hair hit eight swords like lightning and flew them away. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He looked at the old lady in front of the eight sword emperor and asked, "three thousand feet of white hair?" "Exactly," the old lady drank softly. Whew, whew! A white hair suddenly moved and stabbed in all directions. Everywhere you went, there were visible ripples in the space. As soon as the old lady dominates, she shows the fierce power of the powerful dominator. Fang Haotian feels that the invincible eternal body that dominates the territory is difficult to contend with the mystery of her white hair. The eternal body is not omnipotent. It also has weaknesses. It is impossible to really make every inch of the whole body strong enough to dominate the environment. Now Fang Haotian dares to think that his body dominates the territory invincible. It is aimed at some big attacks. He doesn''t calculate the attack that can attack every inch of his body. The white hair was 3000 feet long and came from the fierce stabbing, which shrouded Fang Haotian''s whole body. As long as Fang Haotian was attacked, every inch of his whole body was attacked. There was always a weakness that was broken. Finally, the white hair entered the body and killed him. Therefore, although Fang Haotian knew that the old lady was the most powerful of the three, his face still changed slightly as soon as she shot. Undoubtedly, the white hair dominated by the old lady is the bane of any body refining in the world. Unless Fang Haotian cultivates the eternal body to the point where there is no weakness in every inch. However, Fang Haotian is not a dead man. Naturally, he can''t stand and let white hair hit him, and he also has the nemesis of white hair. "Boom!" The turbulent purple flame suddenly rushed out, like a huge fire dragon flying out of Fang Haotian''s palm to meet his white hair. Purple flame and white hair, both of which are overwhelming and unavoidable, directly collided with each other. "No!" The old lady screamed in horror. Chapter 1122 "Buzz!" Purple mirage flame shows off its power. Fang Haotian seldom used the purple mirage flame, but he always knew that it was his powerful mace, but the purple mirage flame could destroy everything, so he rarely used it against the Terran except against the demon clan. But now the old lady''s hair is overwhelming and unavoidable. Once hit, Fang Haotian''s eternal body can''t compete at all. Although Fang Haotian can also wield the overwhelming sword, his hair is too small. Fang Haotian can''t guarantee to block his hair. So he decided to use the mirage flame. Although the purple mirage flame is rarely used, its power is terrible. Now under the urging of Fang Haotian, it can burn everything. The old lady''s white hair was burned almost instantly. "Hoo!" The purple mirage flame immediately wrapped the old lady. The old lady suddenly felt the danger that she would be burned into coke in the next moment. "Get out of here!" The old lady suddenly burst out in the scream of fear, and her momentum was crazy. She unexpectedly shook the purple mirage flame away. Her body flashed and shot out from the surrounding of the purple mirage flame. "Whew!" A sword stayed in front of the old lady''s master in advance. The old lady master quickly waved and clapped, but she just came out of the fear of purple mirage flame, and her mind was uncertain. At this time, she was cut off by the sword. "Damn it." The old lady is the Supreme Master, but she didn''t expect that because she was restrained by the purple mirage flame, she not only destroyed her hair, but also injured her. She was so embarrassed that she was crazy. "I killed you." The old lady suddenly raised her hands and shot countless fine needles. Fang Haotian''s eyes were slightly cold. The secret way really can''t underestimate these powerful masters. Each one always has some amazing killing moves and means. The old lady''s master suffered a big loss face to face. The robber emperor and the eight sword emperor who had stabilized suddenly changed their faces. They suddenly made a move and joined hands with the old lady''s master. The three of them didn''t join hands at first because of the face of the master. But now Fang Haotian''s terrible means, they have to put down their face. Otherwise, if Fang Haotian succeeds in killing the old lady''s master, the thief emperor and the eight sword emperor will not be able to compete with Fang Haotian, and it is very likely that all three of them will be killed. The combination of the three masters is extremely powerful. "Boom!" Fang Haotian tried his best to resist, and was forced back six kilometers in the blink of an eye. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Within the scope of his soul induction, three powerful breath suddenly appeared in the other three directions, which is no less than the old lady master, eight sword emperor and stealing emperor he is facing now. "Are they so fast? It seems that some kind of fast-moving treasure was used. " Fang Haotian tightened his hand and stabbed the old lady who came from the critical attack with his sword. There was a purple mirage around the sword. At the same time, twelve soul swords burst out, and six swords each attacked separately, blocking the eight sword emperor and the thief emperor. Boom! When Fang Haotian broke out, the old lady looked at the purple flame on the sword. She had suffered a great loss here, which had caused a shadow in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was scared back hundreds of meters at the first time. The old lady dominated this retreat, and the eight sword emperor and the stealing emperor were miserable. They were immediately beaten by Fang Haotian and flew upside down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t chase the old lady and dominate them. Suddenly, he turned and shot to the East. The old lady then sent a message: "Pan Zu, Fang Hao has gone to your side." Panzu is the young man in white who is responsible for guarding the East. After he received the summons from the old lady''s master, Leng mang appeared in his eyes: "are you finally going to break through from me?" Panzu stopped, and the two peak masters behind him continued to fly forward and soon met Fang Haotian. Boom! Fang Haotian and the two peak masters suddenly became a regiment and quickly collided in the direction of panzu. "Fang Haotian, let''s catch it!" Panzu suddenly made a move, and with a flash of his right hand, he directly crossed the sky. His palm grew sharply and grabbed Fang Haotian. The huge palm of the hand is soaring, and the prestige makes the space collapse and smash crazily. When it is shot, it is earth shaking and far beyond the power of the old lady''s domination. The four Supreme masters are led by panzu. Panzu is the most powerful master under the hands of the wolf emperor, infinitely close to the existence of the Immortal Emperor. "Are you the most powerful panzu under the command of the wolf emperor?" Fang Haotian was bold and fearless. A sudden shock of Chixiao Yanlong sword shook back the two supreme masters. Then a slight stroke caused the distortion of space, and a disc loomed on the sword. Facing the extreme difference of panzu, Fang Haotian finally urged the nine star immortal destruction plate attached to the sword, and the power of Chixiao Yanlong sword increased greatly. Boom! The sword collided with the big palm. Fang Hao flies upside down. "Die!" Panzu pursuit. The two supreme masters who had just been shaken back quickly followed, one left and one right, to prevent Fang Haotian from escaping at any time. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and all the soul martial arts practices were urged, and the Xuan soul was united. Pan Zu, a strong man who is infinitely close to the immortal Empire, is what Fang Haotian needs most. Although the other party prevented him from escaping, he didn''t mean to escape now. Boom! Fang Haotian wielded his sword like a dragon and bravely fought against panzu. He chose to fight hard. "Hard hit hard?" Pan Zu''s mouth turned slightly upward. He was famous for his infinite power and used his power to suppress the existence of all the dominant territories in the wolf emperor domain. Strength is the greatest advantage of panzu. Now Fang Haotian has a hard fight with him. Panzu thinks Fang Haotian is killing himself. But then panzu''s face changed a little. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s sword is as powerful as panzu''s. The power transmitted by each sword is incomparably vast and terrible. It is far beyond panzu''s imagination and is no less than his power. "He is so strong. No wonder he dares to break into the wolf emperor domain. Everyone made a mistake in his judgment before, including the emperor." "No wonder everyone''s judgment is wrong. His cultivation is really low!" "It''s incredible that he didn''t have nine accomplishments. He could play such terrible power." "If he comes to the Ninth level, he must die, otherwise the master of the wolf empire will be ashamed and commit suicide." Panzu was loyal to the wolf emperor and completely moved to kill Fang Haotian in his heart. Push, push, push. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, and the xuanhun cultivation also broke out. There was no reservation, and all the means were displayed. Boom! The two fought fiercely in an instant. The masters of other directions also arrived. They intentionally or unintentionally formed a big encirclement and surrounded Fang Haotian. The old lady who had fought with Fang Haotian dominated the three people. At this time, she was shocked to see that Fang Haotian had a tie with panzu. Only then did she know that Fang Haotian had reservations before. If she tried her best, maybe the three of them had been killed. "Damn, kill him!" Among so many masters, the old lady hates Haotian most. Her hair has returned to life now, but it will take at least a million years to recover to its peak. This is equivalent to Fang Haotian destroying her favorite weapon and her life weapon. How can she not hate it. "Bang!" Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked and flew upside down. After all, panzu is the most powerful master under the command of the wolf emperor. His strength is really strong. Fang Haotian is still down, but he is only down. "Ha ha, come again." Fang Haotian was happy to see the hunter. As soon as he withdrew from the station, he took the initiative to attack. "Kill!" Panzu became more and more angry. Every move is a terrorist force that destroys the sky and the earth. Fang Haotian didn''t give in. His sword was extremely fierce. It was just as fierce as Yang. After dozens of moves, Fang Haotian was beaten and flew again, but he was still not injured. On the contrary, in the fierce battle with panzu, some martial arts he learned from WanDian were continuously integrated into his martial arts. At the moment of being hit and flying just now, he realized the three words of eternal body again, and his body was stronger. "It''s incredible that my strength can''t kill him." Although pan Zu was extremely angry, he did not lose his mind. When he failed to hurt Fang Haotian by using his most powerful killing moves several times, he finally realized that his strength could only defeat Fang Haotian, but it was absolutely impossible to kill Fang Haotian. "Do it!" Panzu suddenly roared. The three supreme masters, including the old lady, also saw that panzu was strong, but could not kill Fang Haotian, so they secretly prepared to fight early and waited for panzu to give an order. At this time, pan Zu made a sound, and the three supreme masters immediately displayed their most powerful killing moves. Four people and four directions. The killing moves are vast. Even ordinary immortal emperors have to feel headache and danger. Together with the Supreme Master. The other eight peak masters felt trembling and a little ashamed after witnessing the joint strike of the four Supreme masters. Even if Fang Haotian is killed in the next moment, the eight peak masters already know that Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed them and has entered the level of Supreme Master. Boom! The four Supreme masters even put down their faces and joined hands. They have been paying attention to the real powerful people here. Their faces have changed slightly. They can''t help but break the default rules between the immortal emperors. "Ha ha, since you four work together, I won''t play." Fang Haotian suddenly laughed when facing the cooperation of the four Supreme masters. No matter how confident he is, he can''t beat the four Supreme masters, not to mention the eight equally terrible peak masters next to him. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian shows the soul fantasy world. Whoosh! He disappeared in an instant. Boom! The joint strike of the four Supreme masters also came in at the moment of the emergence of the soul fantasy world, in all directions. Fang Haotian stood still because these attacks had a lot of distance from him after entering the soul fantasy world. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting. When the attack of the four Supreme masters approached, he offered up the heaven tripod for the first time. Boom! The divine tripod made a huge earthquake and helped Fang Haotian block the joint attack of the four Supreme masters. "Go!" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed. With the help of the soul fantasy world, he immediately got out of the encirclement of the masters and appeared. "Good bye, everyone. I''ll play with you when I''m free." Fang Haotian laughed, and his body streamed towards the East. Chapter 1123 "What means did he get out of our encirclement without a sound?" "God, he was unharmed by the joint strike of the four Supreme masters." "Incredible." The masters of the wolf empire are a little confused. Panzu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the streamer going away. "No chase?" The old lady''s hatred is surging. She will never forget that Fang Haotian burned her bald before. If Fang Haotian doesn''t die, it will become her eternal shadow. I''m afraid it''s impossible to take that step to reach the immortal empire in this life. "Chase!" Panzu woke up and disappeared with a flash. "Chase!" The old lady and others also turned into streamers one by one and shot into the void. At the top of the void, there are several lazy white clouds. It seems that what we saw before climbing our ancestors is them. They exist forever. Whoosh! At the edge of the wolf emperor domain, a figure suddenly appeared. He was wearing a black robe and looked at the void. After a while, Fang Haotian appeared from the void, flashed and stopped about 100 meters in front of the black robed man. "Your Highness Fang," said the man in black with a smile, "don''t you go so far in my wolf field?" "Wolf emperor!" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. "Your Highness Fang guessed it was me so quickly. Ha ha, I haven''t been walking outside for a long time," laughed the wolf emperor. "Your Highness rarely comes here. Why don''t you go to me for a cup of tea?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "no, my master is waiting for me. Next time, if I come back next time, I will go to the emperor for tea. " Although the other party is only an avatar, Fang Haotian dare not be careless. The incarnation of immortal Empire also has terrible power. "It may be too long next time." The wolf emperor''s Avatar smiled calmly. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically, and he suddenly felt dizzy. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian retreated violently, and a purple flame suddenly appeared on his body. He became a fireman, as if the fire was going to burn himself. "Huh?" The wolf emperor frowned slightly. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s purple fire could burn his poison. This is his frightening wolf poison. When Fang Haotian stood firm, he had retreated a distance of kilometers. The wolf emperor didn''t move. He just looked at Fang Haotian and seemed to think about the origin of the purple fire on Fang Haotian. Whoosh! When panzu arrived, he stopped 500 meters behind Fang Haotian and bowed to the wolf emperor: "emperor, subordinates are incompetent." The wolf emperor waved his hand and said, "his strength is equal to yours. It''s normal that you can''t kill him." Speaking, the wolf emperor raised his right hand and pointed out. "Wolf emperor, are you breaking the rules?" Fang Haotian''s side suddenly appeared a virtual shadow, which was the demon demon Immortal Emperor emitting endless anger. Boom! The loud noise suddenly rose, and the wolf emperor''s power was blocked by the demon fairy emperor. The space between the wolf emperor and Fang Haotian was blown to a large extent, and everything was destroyed and turned into powder. Fang Haotian was secretly frightened. The power of the Immortal Emperor was countless times stronger than he thought. It is said that the peak of the dominating realm is infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor realm, which is also the case in Fang Haotian''s imagination, but now he finds that even if his Xuan soul cultivation reaches the peak of the dominating realm, it is difficult to compete with a strong man like the wolf emperor. It seems that those masters who can escape under the hands of the Immortal Emperor and are said to be comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s realm are exaggerated. It is estimated that the reason why the dominant realm can escape in front of the Immortal Emperor''s realm is that the Immortal Emperor''s realm does not do its best. "In fact, there is a quasi imperial realm between the dominating realm and the Immortal Emperor realm," said the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, who seemed to be able to guess Fang Haotian''s inner shock at this time. "The quasi imperial realm is the so-called half step Immortal Emperor realm. It''s just that the quasi emperor state has not become emperor after all, so it''s not wrong to be classified as the dominant state. I tell you this, just to make you more aware of your own state. " "Quasi emperor territory..." Fang Haotian thought secretly and said, "master, it seems that I belong to quasi emperor territory." "Yes," said the demon fairy, "but you are the lowest in the quasi imperial realm I know. It''s just that those people who arrived at the quasi imperial territory can be said to walk less than our Nine Emperors, because they have touched the imperial territory, so they have to spend more time to practice, hoping to make themselves really take that step. But you should remember that it is very difficult to take that step. Over the years, many people have reached the quasi emperor territory, but only 13 people can finally reach the Immortal Emperor territory. "¡° Thirteen? " Fang Haotian was shocked. "What about the other three emperors?" "They have reached a higher level and left." A touch of longing suddenly appeared in the depths of the eyes of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. That was the realm he wanted to yearn for. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to reach that realm. Fang Haotian was shocked again. For the first time, he knew that there was a higher realm above the Immortal Emperor realm. He couldn''t help asking, "what is that?" "We call it the chaotic realm," said the demon immortal, "but when we get to that realm, we will leave. As for where we go, no one knows. The three emperors who left have no news back." "Demon cutting," the wolf emperor suddenly drank, "you want believers to go back and teach." "Boom!" A huge fist suddenly appeared in front of the wolf emperor. The wolf emperor narrowed his eyes and grabbed it out with his right hand. Boom! The Qi fist was blown to pieces, and the wolf emperor retreated dozens of meters. His body shook for a while and almost dispersed. "Wolf emperor," said the demon immortal, "if you dare to break the rules next time, don''t blame me for not abiding by the rules." The wolf emperor''s face changed slightly. He heard that the demon fairy emperor was not joking, but was really angry. He immediately knew that Fang Haotian was more important than all his disciples in the mind of the demon fairy emperor. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian was an apprentice of the evil Immortal Emperor, but now he has another layer of close relationship with the evil Immortal Emperor. Just this layer of intimate relationship, Fang Haotian himself doesn''t know yet. "I hope he can take that step." The wolf emperor couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian, and then his figure dispersed and disappeared into the invisible. "Get out!" The demon immortal suddenly drank. "Poof!" Pan Zu directly spurted blood and flew backwards. He was so frightened that the old lady master and others who were about to fly stopped quickly for fear that the anger of the demon Immortal Emperor would be vented on them. "You go," the demon immortal looked at Fang Haotian, "maybe you will find it strange that I was very angry, but I restrained myself from fighting with the wolf emperor. It seems that I behaved too pedantic. I can''t explain this to you now. We''ll tell you when your strength is really comparable to the immortal empire. " "Yes, master." Fang Haotian didn''t ask any more. After bowing and saluting, he flew forward and entered the domain of Shang emperor. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor sighed gently and looked at the void until he saw the black vortex in the depths of the void. "The reincarnation is getting closer and closer," the body of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor gradually fades down until it disappears forever. "Haotian is a nihilistic life. Is he really the one who ends the reincarnation? I hope... " ¡­¡­ The days on the road are very boring. Fang Haotian entered the Shang Empire and flew to the center. During the flight, Fang Haotian constantly divided most of his mind to digest his battle with the old lady and panzu in the wolf emperor domain, but he still found that the biggest harvest was the finger of the wolf emperor and the invisible power of the demon fairy emperor. It took him a month to digest the experience of fighting with the old lady and panzu, but with the wolf emperor''s finger alone, he found it difficult for him to understand the fur. The wolf emperor pointed at it, which seemed simple, but the more Fang Haotian understood it, the more profound he felt. However, he had no clue about the invisible power of the demon Immortal Emperor. However, he obviously felt that his martial arts level seemed to have improved slightly in the process of understanding the invisible power of the demon Immortal Emperor. "The immortal empire state is really unfathomable. I really underestimated it." Fang Haotian was more and more amazed at the strength of the immortal empire state. "Now I prefer to meet the quasi emperor state, but people who arrive at the quasi emperor state prefer to take that step to reach the immortal Empire State, so they don''t know where to hide for latent cultivation. It''s difficult to meet one." Six months later. "Here we are." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. He saw a magnificent city in front of him. The imperial city of the Shang Empire region is as majestic as the imperial city of the demon Empire region. Maybe all the imperial cities where the nine emperors are located are like this. After all, the nine emperors are equal figures. They are all standing at the highest position in the fairy world. Those higher than them have left. No one knows whether they live or die. However, Fang Haotian could hear that the tone of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor was to hope that the three predecessors were still alive, because they were alive, they could bring hope to the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. If the Nine Emperors, such as the demon Immortal Emperor, knew that further was destruction, they would be afraid of despair. "No flying around the imperial city." A human figure suddenly appeared in the city of Emperor Yu of Shang Dynasty and blocked Fang Haotian. It was a middle-aged man with a full face. He put his hand on the handle of the knife and was full of fierce horror and murder, as if he was a murderous man born to kill. Fang Hao was stunned. He really didn''t know that flying was forbidden in the imperial city of the Shang Dynasty. But people have such rules. He naturally wants to abide by them. When he hugged his fist and said, "sorry, Haotian, from the demon Empire, didn''t know you had such rules here." "Your Highness?" The middle-aged xuluo was startled and knelt down in the void. "Your Highness Daotang didn''t know he was coming. Please forgive me!" Fang Haotian smiled, holding his hand falsely, he picked up Daotang, and then he was going to go down. Daotang said anxiously, "Your Highness, you are not among the rules. You can fly into the city. The emperor is waiting for you! If you go slowly, I''m afraid the emperor will blame his subordinates. " "Then take me to my master." Fang Haotian knew that Daotang''s status was not low, otherwise he could not know that the Shang emperor was waiting for him. "Yes." Dao Tang promised to fly into the imperial city with Fang Haotian. In the city, many people are looking up. "Who is that young man who is qualified to fly into the city?" "Dao Shuai has to go out to meet him and accompany him into the city in person. This young man''s identity is very poor. He is also a peerless genius disciple in a large number of schools." "No, it''s higher than those peerless disciples of the large sect. Can''t you see that Dao Shuai has to lower his head in front of this young man?" "It seems so." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian and Daotang reached the depths of the imperial city. Dao Tang suddenly stopped and said, "Your Highness, my subordinates have only come here." "Buzz!" Before Fang Haotian could react, he was suddenly wrapped in an invisible power, and the next moment he was in the sky over a continuous mountain area. Chapter 1124 In the mountain area, the peaks are towering and majestic, and there is a tall and magnificent cave Palace at the top of each one. "It''s spectacular." Fang Haotian is well-informed now, but he can''t help but marvel at it. He knew that this must be the cave world of the Shang emperor, but compared with the cave world of the demon fairy emperor, it was extremely luxurious. On the contrary, as the most powerful of the Nine Emperors, the demon fairy emperor was much more simple. But it doesn''t matter. After arriving at the realm of Immortal Emperor, luxury and simplicity are just based on personal intentions. Fang Haotian''s eyes swept and finally settled in the center surrounded by many peaks. In the center, there is a mountain with the largest and highest peak. It is not a palace, but many palaces. All palaces are surrounded in a circle, so that a huge square appears in the middle. If there is no accident, it is the core of the cave world. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew over directly. "Haotian." A voice suddenly sounded, and then Fang Haotian saw a man dressed in royal clothes, who looked like a merchant. He just stood in front of Fang Haotian at will, but he had an invisible power that people couldn''t help but fear. Shang emperor! "Master." Fang Haotian saluted quickly. "Well," the Shang emperor nodded gently, then smiled and said, "OK, you boy. We''re all happy to see that wolf cub eat. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet some people. You''ll practice with them in the future." Whoosh! The emperor of Shang took a roll and fell into the open space with Fang Haotian in the next moment. On the top, the open space surrounded by many palaces is a huge square, but Fang Haotian found that it is not completely. It is even like a courtyard, or it is a beautiful fairyland in the mountain area. In the courtyard, there are mountains and water, flowers and grass, and a huge lake is braving dense fog. At this time, twelve young men and women stood by the lake. "He is your younger martial brother Fang Haotian," said emperor Shang as soon as he landed, "ranking 13th." Fang Haotian understood that the twelve people in front of him were all disciples of the Shang emperor, that is to say, they were all his senior brothers and sisters. "I''ve seen elder martial brother and elder martial sister." Fang Hao bowed to heaven. "Younger martial brother Fang." Several elder martial brothers and sisters saluted back, but some only nodded gently, while others looked arrogant and didn''t respond. Fang Haotian doesn''t care. Everyone''s character is different, and he knows very well that ignoring his senior brothers and sisters may not be bad, and those who smile back at him may not be bad to him in the future. People can''t look at the surface, they look at the inside. "Haotian will be here to practice with you for 100 years," continued the Shang emperor. "I hope you will make great progress in these 100 years. I hope you will have a person qualified to go to the reincarnation hall." "Reincarnation hall?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. This was the first time he heard a name. "Shang Di''s award this year is nearly doubled," he said. In addition, whoever can break through his own achievements in the ninth tower will double the reward. " Fang Haotian saw that the faces of his twelve senior brothers and sisters were excited. It can be seen that doubling the reward is considerable, but he doesn''t know what the reward is. The Shang Emperor didn''t seem to explain to Fang Haotian, and said, "big dance, you are responsible for taking Haotian to his residence and introducing him to everything here." "Yes." A thin elder martial brother promised. Fang Haotian looked at him and wrote down the elder martial brother named da Wu. He was a little surprised that a thin man should call Da Wu a name, which was very unexpected. "Work hard." Emperor Shang suddenly flew up, "I''ll come back at the annual exam. I hope you won''t let me down." The Shang emperor had disappeared before the voice fell. "Junior brother Fang," big dance stood up and began to introduce the names of senior brothers and sisters to Fang Haotian. After the introduction, Da Wu took Fang Haotian to his residence. On the way, he took the time to introduce some situations here to Fang Haotian. Here, each disciple has a separate palace, and the palace is named after the disciple. Fang Haotian''s name has long been hung on the gate of the hall, called "Haotian hall". Every palace is equipped with a hundred servants. Just tell them what you need. These servants are not human beings. They are puppets. They are most loyal. "Younger martial brother Fang," the big dance tone suddenly became solemn, "there is a very important place. I think you should go right away, because there is only ten days." Fang Haotian asked, "where?" Big dance pointed to a big palace and said, "book Hall. There are all kinds of books there. Master has learned everything in his life, but you only have ten days, including today. You can see as much as you can in ten days. If you go in later, you have to exchange credit points, but it''s too expensive. It''s estimated that the credit points we''ve put together for a hundred years can''t be exchanged for one day in the book Hall, so these ten days are the most precious... " "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared without waiting for Da Wu to finish. Then the voice came back: "senior brother Da Wu, thank you." In the book Hall, Emperor Shang had learned all his life, which was enough to attract Fang Haotian. And you can only go in for ten days. There''s not much time. You must hurry up. The other party Haotian can''t wait. Naturally, it''s not strange to dance. It doesn''t matter that Fang Haotian ran away without saying hello to him. He remembers that he came here the first day to listen to the book Hall, and so did he. In fact, everyone is like this. No one wants to waste time in the book Hall! But big dance didn''t expect that the ten days they went into the book Hall were different from the ten days Fang Haotian went in. Big dance, they go in for ten days. It''s impossible to finish reading the books in the book Hall, but Fang Haotian is different! Although the book Hall of Shang emperor is many times larger than the WanDian Hall of Mengshan sect, Fang Haotian''s soul power is not comparable at that time. "Good!" Fang Haotian''s entry into the book Hall is like a dragon returning to the sea, and like a huge dry sponge entering the sea. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian directly urged the soul force and shrouded the soul induction force on the first floor of the book Hall. He didn''t think much and didn''t understand what he saw at the first time. Although the martial arts scripts left by the Shang emperor were very attractive at a glance, which made people have an impulse to understand, Fang Haotian still endured it. What he has to do now is to read all the books here. Anyway, he never forgets them. First write down the contents of the book, just like in Mengshan sect. Write it down, and then slowly understand it. Anyway, he can understand things faster than others. But the book Hall is really vast. It took Fang Haotian two days to write down the first floor. However, Fang Haotian can accept this time. After all, the book Hall has only three floors. If it takes two days to read each floor, he still has extra time. Two days later, he went up to the second floor. "Huh?" The old man in charge of guarding the temple frowned, "just look at it for two days? How could the emperor accept a little guy with a floating spirit? " The old man thought that Fang Haotian thought the second floor was better than the first floor, so he gave up the first floor and went to the second floor. He never thought that Fang Haotian had actually finished the first floor and had to go to the second floor. On the second floor, Fang Haotian finished it in only one day. "It''s strange that there are many fewer books on the first level, and although I haven''t understood some secrets, I can feel that they are not as good as the first level..." Fang Haotian stepped up to the third floor. The old man''s eyes widened: "up to the third floor? It''s incredible that a guy with such an ambitious mind can come here and practice to dominate the world. Whose child should the emperor accept him as an apprentice in such a big face? " When Fang Haotian stepped down the third floor, in the eyes of the old man, he was completely a mediocre material that could not be created. If Fang Haotian knew that he would give the old man such a bad impression, he would be very sad. On the third floor, Fang Haotian only spent half a day writing it down. As a result, Fang Haotian spent much less time on the third floor of the book Hall than he thought. But Fang Hao was naive and surprised. He found that the books on the third floor were far worse than those on the second floor. In other words, the first layer of the book layer has the most books and the best books. The second layer and the third layer have many books that are useless. This is totally contrary to common sense. This book Hall even puts the most important books and the most powerful secrets on the first floor. The higher it goes, the worse it gets. According to common sense, it should be stronger and stronger. But anyway, Fang Haotian has written down all the books on the third floor. He thought for a while and didn''t hurry to leave. He went back to the first floor and looked book by book. The old man was too lazy to pay attention to him at this time. Just like this, no one knows Fang Haotian''s evil spirit for the time being. If the old man continues to pay attention to Fang Haotian, he will find that Fang Haotian seems to move around at will. In fact, he picks it up and reads it. Each book is the most precious book in the book Hall. Ten days later, Fang Haotian was directly removed from the book Hall. The old man moved Fang Haotian out without saying hello because the other Haotian''s appearance was too bad. Say it, it''s like throwing it out. Fang Haotian didn''t know this. He just thought that as soon as the time came, the book Hall would remove him. After leaving the book Hall, Fang Haotian walked back to the palace where he lived. He suddenly stopped and looked at the small stone tablet erected in front of the hall. There is a small stone hall at the door of each small palace, which is the strength ranking of Fang Haotian and others. Fang Haotian has just arrived and has not made any performance. His strength ranking is the last temporarily. "It''s not bad that senior brother Da Wu ranked sixth." Fang Haotian has the most contact and familiarity with big dance, so he pays special attention to the ranking of big dance. "The first is elder martial brother Xiang Yun..." Fang Haotian looks at the ranking of others. Xiang Yun was one of the elder martial brothers who saluted him back at that time, and his smile was also the most gentle. But I don''t know why. Fang Haotian''s first impression of Xiang Yun is not good. He always feels that Xiang Yun is a little hypocritical. "The ranking is not important, so I don''t have to hurry to the jiuzhong tower," Fang Haotian thought about it and turned into his residence. "I''ll take time to understand and integrate the content of the book Hall first..." Fang Haotian enters Haotian hall. A figure turned out from a corner in the distance and looked at the gate of Haotian hall. A sneer appeared on his face. "Disciples of the five emperors? I''ll see what''s special about you! " Chapter 1125 The Shang emperor treated his disciples very well, just from the living environment. A person alone in a palace, the palace has a different world, with mountains, springs, lakes, trees, flowers and grass, which is simply a small version of the fairyland world. "Your Highness." "Your Highness." When the servants saw Fang Haotian, they stopped to salute respectfully. Fang Haotian returns to his room. It''s more a hall than a room. The room is several kilometers wide, with all kinds of furniture and incomparable luxury. Fang Haotian glanced at it and wondered what he was missing. In a word, he doesn''t have to worry about anything here. He just needs to practice. He was not in a hurry to realize it immediately, but had a good sleep in bed. At his level, he can stay awake for hundreds of years. But people are people. If you sleep for a day like ordinary people, the feeling is spirit. After breakfast prepared by the servant. Breakfast alone is very rich, which can be said to be extremely luxurious. They eat some good things that are helpful for cultivation, some are helpful for cultivation, and some are helpful for the soul. Breakfast is like this, which means that lunch and dinner will be more abundant. Fang Haotian walked to the lake. He looked at the lake, suddenly stepped on the water and walked into the small pavilion in the middle of the lake. There is a little fog on the lake, and the pavilion is in the middle of the lake. "This is a good retreat place." Fang Haotian sat down in the pavilion and saw something useful in the enlightenment hall for a week. As time went by, Fang Haotian stayed in Haotian hall without going out. In the twinkling of an eye, nine years passed. "Finally, all the Enlightenment has been completed, very good." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in the pavilion. When he reappeared, he was already standing at the door of Haotian hall. The big dance stood at the door. "Senior brother Da Wu," Fang Haotian said with a smile, "come to me for something?" The big dance said, "you''re really good. You''re so calm. You haven''t been out for nine years. I''ll come and see if you''re still alive." Fang Haotian smiled and danced directly. He is really a person worthy of deep friendship. "Let''s go," big dance stared at Fang Haotian a little speechless. "Today is the day of the annual exam again. You have been missing for nine years. The master asked me to call you, which means you can''t miss this annual exam any more." "Annual exam?" Fang Haotian smiled a little embarrassed. "Now that you''re out, join us." As he spoke, he glanced at the stone tablet at the door. There were some slight changes in the ranking above. The ranking of big dance decreased by one ranking and was surpassed by Wang Bailai. At the same time, he saw some changes in some situations under some people''s names, some people made a breakthrough in breaking through the nine towers, and some people completed some difficult tasks. In a word, the thirteen disciples under the name of emperor Shang had no change in Fang Haotian''s situation, and the other twelve had made progress. Even if the strength ranking of big dance has dropped, he has made achievements in other aspects. On the whole, he is also making progress. The strength ranking is only for 13 of them. Even if the ranking is reduced, it does not mean that the strength is reduced. Just like Fang Haotian, he ranks 13th, but if his strength is outside, he will dominate the territory invincibly. Only in the quasi imperial realm that should exist according to the demon Immortal Emperor, Fang Hao had a challenge. The annual test is not for the thirteen of them to fight, but to do some tasks. The task is their own choice. Everyone''s task difficulty is the same. Whoever completes well will get good results. While completing the task, we can naturally see a person''s real strength. "Just say elder martial brother Xiang Yunda chose the task of the ninth Tower this year. It seems that he is going to enter the eighth tower." Big dance introduces Fang Haotian to others while walking. Big dance also broke through the ninth tower, but he only passed the fifth. At present, Xiang Yun of the ninth tower task has the best performance, breaking through the seventh heavy. The second is elder martial sister ye Feixu, who passed the sixth heavy. The third is senior brother he Wenming, who also passed the sixth heavy. We all passed the sixth weight, but he Wenming ranked below ye Feixu because he Wenming had no spare power to break the seventh weight after passing the sixth weight, while Liu Feixu entered the seventh weight after successfully breaking the sixth weight and insisted on losing for an hour. Seven others broke through the fifth weight, and the rest broke through the fourth weight except Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian now has zero score, so he is at the bottom. "Younger martial brother Fang is here." Fang Haotian attended for the first time, which attracted everyone''s attention. The Shang emperor looked at Fang Haotian calmly and said, "what task did you choose when you took the annual exam for the first time?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "master Hui, this is the first time for disciples to participate. They want to make up for the previous nine years, so they plan to do all the tasks again." "Ha ha, have ambition," said da Wudang with a smile, "so you can officially rank with us." Strength ranking is considered in many aspects. Although the nine tower task is the most important and can see personal strength among many tasks, the achievement of breaking the nine tower alone is not enough to give a convincing strength ranking. If Fang Haotian still ranked first from the bottom, there would be no problem. If he only finished the task of the ninth tower and ranked in front of others, he would be dissatisfied. Of course, if Fang Haotian can get high grades in the ninth tower that no one else has, he will leave everyone behind. For example, he broke through the eighth or even the ninth weight. "Yes," the emperor nodded, "I''m about to give you such advice." Then the Shang emperor looked at everyone and said, "are you all ready?" The disciples answered and said they were ready. "Xiang Yun, you are the eldest martial brother. Let''s start with you," the Shang emperor looked at Xiang Yun. Xiang Yun smiled gently, bowed respectfully to the Shang emperor, and then smiled at everyone: "then I''ll make a fool of myself first." "Elder martial brother, come on." "Elder martial brother, I''m sure you can get through the eighth weight." Because Xiang Yun is gentle and approachable, he gives everyone a good impression. Fang Haotian smiled. Perhaps because of his strong soul, he can see the hypocrisy in Xiang Yun''s character. Maybe others can see it, but it doesn''t appear on the surface, and so does Fang Haotian. When there is no hatred and no conflict of interest, who will offend people for no reason? And everyone is a martial brother. Even if someone''s character is deficient, who cares as long as they don''t do anything detrimental to the martial brother? No one is perfect, no one is perfect. People have both advantages and disadvantages. Whoosh! Xiang Yun dodged and flew towards the jiuzhong tower. The Shang emperor waved his hand in the void, a big mirror appeared, and Xiang Yun was clearly visible in the mirror. After a while, Xiang Yun entered the jiuzhong tower. As soon as he entered the tower, he encountered a powerful attack. There is only one entrance to the jiuzhong tower. No matter how many times you have broken through before, if you enter again, you have to start from the first time until you admit defeat or all of you have broken through jiuzhong. "The first is so powerful?" Although Xiang Yun''s situation in the tower was only seen by the empty mirror, the Shang emperor was the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The mirror was condensed by the means of the Immortal Emperor, so Xiang Yun''s encounter with his opponent in the tower can also be felt from the mirror. At this time, dozens of puppet war servants attacked Xiang Yun. Fang Haotian judged from his breath that the strength of these puppet war servants was at the top level of the dominant environment. But with Xiang Yun''s strength, dominating the top level of the environment can''t have any impact on him. When he goes up again, it''s like walking in a leisurely court. Xiang Yun himself was born handsome, gentle and elegant, and his whole person showed a natural and unrestrained style. At this time, people were impressed by his style in the tower. At the fourth weight, Xiang Yun had a little resistance, but it was only a little resistance, which only made Xiang Yun show his weapons. The weapons used by Xiang Yun are also swords. The sword method is very powerful. It is very powerful. Fang Hao Tian''s attainments in kendo can not help but stare at it, secretly pondering, secretly trying to figure out and absorb the essence. Xiang Yun successfully passed the seventh heavy. "It''s eight." Everyone was in a good mood, and even the eyes of the Shang emperor couldn''t help expecting more. The jiuzhong tower was one of the means used by Emperor Shang to assess the strong in the imperial domain. Since the Shang emperor took charge of the Shang Empire domain, no more than ten people have participated in the eighth heaviness. However, those who have previously broken through the eighth heaviness are now at the peak level of the quasi emperor realm and are trying to prepare for the impact on the immortal Empire realm. It''s just that Xiandi realm is really too difficult. Many people have reached the peak of quasi emperor realm over the years, but so far, the fairy world is still the situation of Nine Emperors. But even some people who think they have touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor''s realm can''t break through the Ninth level. Some people say that no one can pass the Ninth level except Xiandi realm. The ninth emperor did not explain, nor did the Shang emperor. However, the Nine Emperors all know that since the emergence of the nine heavy tower, there has been a person who broke through the ninth heavy tower, and this person came from behind. First, he became emperor, and then soon surpassed the current Nine Emperors, and then the third reached the chaotic land and left the fairyland. But these are only known to a very few people and have become a big secret in the fairy world. Why do those who know keep it secret? It''s not because of jealousy. It''s because the legend explained before he left that he couldn''t tell the ninth heavy thing before he became emperor. Why did he do this? The ninth emperor couldn''t think of it. It has become a mystery so far. However, several other immortal emperors thought that the Shang emperor should know this mystery, but the Shang emperor never admitted it and said he didn''t know it, so there was no way for everyone. "The opponent appeared. The original eighth opponent was eight puppet war servants." Soon after Xiang Yun reached the eighth level, eight puppet war servants appeared in the tower. Each breath of the eight puppet war servants became obscure and introverted. Before they did, it was difficult for Fang Haotian and others to judge their real strength in the mirror. "Boom!" There was a puppet war servant who went out first. As soon as he shot, Fang Haotian and others looked awe inspiring. No wonder so few people have broken through the eighth weight over the years. This weight of puppet war servants is really powerful! Everyone saw that Xiang Yun''s face also changed obviously. A face-to-face, Xiang Yun was hit and flew out of the tower. Chapter 1126 defeat! Xiang Yun, full of confidence, challenged the eighth weight. He didn''t expect to lose face to face. When Xiang Yunfei came back, he was a little difficult to maintain his usual demeanor. His usual temperament changed and his face was a little ugly. "The eighth difficulty is really great. There are less than ten people who can break through over the years, and you don''t need to be discouraged," the Shang emperor comforted. "Although you are defeated, you can carry the next blow without injury. Based on this, your strength is at the top of the quasi emperor level." Xiang Yun''s look was slightly slow and said, "I''m disappointed with the master." The emperor of Shang smiled and said, "master, how can you be disappointed? No matter how your task is completed, as long as I see that you have made progress compared with the last annual exam, this is success, which is what I most want to see." All the disciples suddenly became relaxed. Fang Haotian doesn''t know about the Shang emperor, but judging from Xiang Yun''s defeat and the words of the Shang emperor, the Shang emperor is a good master. The Shang emperor asked the others, "who else chose the task of nine towers?" "Younger martial brother Fang, you go," the big dance suddenly said, "we are all waiting to see your strength. We have been waiting for so many years. It''s time for you to show." "Yes, anyway, younger martial brother Fang is going to complete all the tasks today, including the nine heavy tower. Then go up and show us." "Junior brother Fang, let''s go!" The rest agreed. Even Xiang Yun made a noise and encouraged him as a senior brother. In his opinion, Fang Haotian can''t surpass him. It''s the limit to break through the fifth weight. "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. Everyone told you to go. If you still pinch, it will make people look down on you. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew to the ninth tower of the heavenly Dynasty. "Junior brother Fang, come on!" Big dance shouted at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t look back, but raised his hand and shook it. "What does he mean by shaking his head? No confidence?" Dance and scratch your head. "Pa!" Ye Feixu slapped Da Wu''s head. Big dance turned angrily, but when he saw that it was ye Feixu, he scratched his head and laughed twice. "I don''t know what younger martial brother Fang''s achievements are?" He Wenming said with a smile on his face, "will he be able to break through the fifth weight for the first time?" "Maybe it''s the ninth weight." The big dance made a noise without thinking about it. "Pa!" Ye Feixu slapped his head again. Big dance was about to cry. He flashed to the other side of the Shang emperor, turned back and made a face at ye Feixu. Ye Feixu stared. Dance and laugh. It seems that everyone has long been used to the fighting between big dance and Liu Feixu, or that big dance itself is a living treasure, and everyone has long been used to it. Xiang Yun has been staring at the jiuzhong tower and Fang Haotian''s shrinking figure. His face looks calm, but if someone looks closely, he will see the sneer and some ridicule. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Fang Haotian''s achievements in breaking into the jiuzhong tower. Whoosh! Fang Haotian enters the tower. In the mirror, Fang Haotian was attacked by the puppet war servant. "Boom!" Fang Haotian, with his bare hands, easily knocked the puppet ghost servant flying and easily got the second weight. The second is also very easy. "I know younger martial brother Fang uses a sword. He can pass the second weight with his bare hands. Maybe he will give us a surprise!" He Wenming''s face was a little excited. Some senior brothers and sisters nodded, and Fang Haotian''s second strength attracted their attention. "Ha ha, I have confidence in my opponent''s younger martial brother." Big dance laughed. In the smile, he glanced at ye Feixu. She was so beautiful from the side. "With a sword." Soon after the third heavy started, Fang Haotian was forced to light up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Fang Haotian, who has a sword in his hand, is really powerful. Fourth, fifth. Fang Haotian stood at the fifth weight. "It looks like you can really break through the fifth weight." The light in he Wenming''s eyes is even more dazzling. Those who have broken through the fifth weight are a little nervous. If Fang Haotian breaks through the fifth weight, he can be equal to them. If he can persist in the sixth weight longer than them, Fang Haotian will have a chance to rank ahead of them. Boom! Fang Haotian encountered strong resistance in the fifth weight, and the sword in his hand waved faster and faster. The mirror almost turned into sword light. Boom! The last puppet war servant was beaten away, and Fang Haotian stood in front of the sixth ladder. "The fifth is over." Several excited screams. "Awesome, you can really pass the fifth weight for the first time," Youren said. "I remember that the first time the eldest martial brother only passed the fifth weight. Younger martial brother Fang really deserves to be called the first genius of the demon empire." Several wisps of cold light flashed in Xiang Yun''s eyes. The sixth fight was more intense than the fifth. Fang Haotian finally felt the pressure and began to use soul force to cooperate. But it was just pressure. He succeeded in breaking through the sixth fold. "Younger martial brother Fang, good job." As soon as big dance saw Fang Haotian successfully break through the sixth weight, she shouted excitedly, as if he had broken through. "Younger martial brother Fang is really good." Ye Feixu rarely agrees with big dance, because Fang Haotian is really good in her eyes. Although Fang Haotian may surpass her in the ranking once she can persist in the seventh weight for longer than her, she has no jealousy and is only happy for such a younger martial brother. "He''s on the seventh weight." He Wenming was not jealous. He shook his fists and was full of fighting spirit. "No matter whether younger martial brother Fang can break through the seventh weight or not, I will have a good fight with him in the end." A person around him said with a smile: "elder martial brother he, don''t be abused and cry like challenging the elder martial brother." "Who cried," he Wenming stared, "but elder martial brother, I really can''t fight. I lost miserably... So long? Not even the seventh weight? " "Boom!" In the Seventh Tower, Fang Haotian''s figure kept flashing, and Chixiao Yanlong sword kept breaking out. The seventh weight is really powerful. Fang Haotian used all his means except the soul fantasy world. "Awesome," Fang Haotian said to himself, "if not for many martial arts secrets in the enlightenment hall in the past nine years and my strength has been greatly improved, I would have lost the seventh weight. But now I hope to have such a powerful opponent. Ha ha, such a battle is incisive and refreshing! " Fang Haotian kept throwing out his sword, and his soul seal kept smashing or blessing. He fought with the seventh heavy puppet war servant. Now he doesn''t care about winning or losing, and he forgets the ranking after winning. All he needs is fighting at this level. If he cast the soul fantasy world, maybe he would have broken through the seventh weight, but he didn''t cast it. He needed such a battle too much. Under strong pressure and strong attack, his martial arts became more and more perfect. Many combat methods that he thought had been understood had new insights at this time. The battle continued and became more and more fierce, but Fang Haotian looked more and more brave. The cold light in Xiang Yun''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly took a peek at the Shang emperor. The whole heart suddenly shook. There was a flash of killing awn in the depths of his eyes for the first time. Xiang Yun saw a happy smile on the emperor''s face. He could see that the emperor was very satisfied with Haotian, the new apprentice. "Fang Haotian, are you trying to take my senior brother''s position?" All the strange complex on Xiang Yun''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by his usual gentleness, but his killing intention became stronger and stronger, and his jealousy became stronger and stronger. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was suddenly beaten out of the tower. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the Shang emperor, followed by a look of meditation, which seemed a little disappointed. Xiang Yun caught it and said, "master, do you feel disappointed? Hum, a yellow haired boy can''t compare with me. However, he broke into the seventh weight for the first time and surpassed my first score. I can''t be careless. If I have a chance, I must remove him... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew out. "Younger martial brother Fang, good job!" "Younger martial brother Fang, it''s awesome. You''ve reached the seventh weight for the first time. If you only talk about the achievements of the ninth tower, your strength should be ranked second!" "It''s more powerful than the first time senior brother broke into the tower." "Yes, I always think elder martial brother is the first genius in the world. It seems that younger martial brother Fang is not inferior." Everyone stepped forward to greet Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian failed to break through the seventh weight, he persisted for so long and his record was still above ye Feixu. Xiang Yun also stepped forward and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder as a senior brother. He said, "your performance is good. You''re about to surpass me. It doesn''t seem that it won''t take long for you to rank first." Xiang Yun''s performance completely shows no half silk affectation and hypocrisy. No matter who sees it, they all think he is sincere and half silk jealousy. They all think he has a lot. Even if Fang Hao surpasses him naively, he will be happy for Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian''s soul power is so powerful that everyone can''t imagine. He caught Xiang Yun''s killing intention in his heart. "He killed me because he felt that I had the potential to threaten him." Fang Haotian said secretly, laughing: "elder martial brother, I''m far from you. I can stick to the seventh weight for so long because I have strong defensive ability, but my attack is insufficient. It''s too difficult to break through the seventh weight." The rule of the ninth tower is to defeat the puppet war servants of each tower, so no matter how strong the defense ability is, it can only last for a long time, but it is very difficult to break through. "Don''t lose heart. If you have strong defense, you will be invincible. Maybe you can improve your attack power and break through it in a hundred years." Xiang Yun''s tone was deep and persuasive. Although this was a hypocritical persuasion, he never thought that Fang Haotian might break through the eighth fold if he didn''t want to expose his cards in front of others. Even if you can''t break through, the support time is definitely several times longer than his Xiang Yun. Fang Haotian was moved and nodded heavily, but the more Xiang Yun was like this, Fang Haotian became more disgusted with Xiang Yun and became more wary of this person. "Shifu, younger martial brother Fang has achieved such good results in breaking into the ninth tower. Why don''t we give younger martial brother Fang all our time today and let him finish the task?" The big dance was direct and suddenly said to the emperor of Shang, "I feel more excited to see junior brother Fang''s annual exam than I did myself." "Are you excited about the annual exam?" Liu Feixu sneered, "if the master said that you can choose whether to participate in the annual examination, I''m afraid you still have zero record." Big dance frowned: "elder martial sister Liu, can you not be so direct? Am I so lazy?" "Yes." Liu Feixu was very serious, "you are lazier than a pig." Big dance scratched his head and looked helpless. "Ha ha..." everyone laughed. Fang Haotian also smiled, secretly observing everyone and understanding everyone''s heart from some details. "Haotian, since everyone wants to see your performance, you can continue!" Emperor Shang was really a good master. He didn''t spoil everyone''s interest. Chapter 1127 "Boom!" Fang Haotian put a sword on the ten thousand magic rope, forced a hundred Zhang troll in front of him back and left. "The sixth rope!" Dance excitedly and shout. "Younger martial brother Fang is really powerful." "After all the tasks have been completed, some of them are even better than elder martial brother Xiang Yun." "Great." Everyone praised it one after another. Xiang Yun is also full of praise, but the jealousy in the depths of his eyes is stronger and stronger. Xiang Yun completely saw that Fang Haotian''s potential was unlimited. He was so powerful that he didn''t have to wait a hundred years to completely surpass him. "I have to find a way to destroy him, otherwise he will really surpass me, and his position in the mind of the master will be higher than me," Xiang Yun said mildly. When Fang Haotian came back, he also came forward to congratulate or praise, and his malice became stronger and stronger in his heart. "Only if I always get the respect of the Shang emperor can I stay with him and have the opportunity to see him at any time, If I lose these, I lose value in the Lord''s plan and get less resources. " "Master, what is the rank of junior brother Fang with such achievements?" Big dance suddenly asked the emperor of Shang, "is the second no problem?" Everybody look. Fang Haotian is the same. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to the ranking because he has reservations, but he also wants to know how much the Shang emperor will affirm his current strength. "Buzz!" The ranking of the strength monument immediately changed, and Fang Haotian''s name ranked third, only next to Xiang Yun and Liu Feixu. "You should all work hard. You haven''t finished the annual exam. I have important things to do, so I won''t watch it here," the emperor left. "After the annual exam, the resources you get will be sent to you by the ape king." The ape king is a pet beast following the Shang emperor. His strength is also incomparable. He is at the level of quasi emperor. "Yes." The disciples promised. "It''s only the third place. I thought it was the second," Da Wu muttered after the Shang emperor left. The other party was a little dissatisfied with Haotian''s ranking. "Why, in your eyes, I must be inferior to younger martial brother?" Liu Feixu''s voice sounded around big dance, and then big dance felt his ears hurt and was twisted by Liu Feixu. "No, No." Big dance bared his teeth in pain. "No?" Liu Feixu said, "younger martial brother Fang is second. What''s my second?" "Light, light... You are the first, you are always the first in my heart," cried the big dance. Liu Feixu didn''t let go and said, "do you think I''m stronger than senior brother Xiang Yun?" "No, no," big dance waved again and again. "Elder martial brother Xiang Yun is the most powerful." Liu Feixu said reluctantly, "first, I can''t take it. Second, you tell younger martial brother Fang..." "No, no," big dance suddenly shouted, "you''re second. You should be second with younger martial brother Fang... Elder martial sister Liu, please forgive me?" Liu Feixu smiled and let go, and then said, "I really think younger martial brother Fang should be second, but I think it''s one thing. It''s another thing for you to say it in a big dance. Now I''ll punish you with tens of thousands of magic ropes. Go quickly." If the big dance was reinterpreted, he rubbed his deformed ears and suddenly flew up. "Elder martial sister Liu, look at my performance. Ha ha, devil cubs, I''m here! " The big dance rushed into the magic rope. As soon as he reached out, a big stick appeared and swept away thousands of troops. The demons on the first rope were beaten to pieces by him. "This guy is always like this," Liu Feixu shook his head. "He always tries his best at the beginning, and then he doesn''t continue when he comes back. He really doesn''t have a long memory for many years." Fang Haotian looked at Wan Mo Suo with a smile on his face. He could see that Liu Feixu also liked big dance, and from Liu Feixu''s words, he heard that the real strength of big dance might be a little inconsistent with the ranking on the strength monument. "Come on, let me kill you with a stick." "Ha ha, cool, come on!" The big dance rushed forward, and the staff shadow was extremely violent. It had an indomitable momentum. The momentum was terrible. The demons in front of him were smashed by him one after another. Fang Haotian looked for a while and fully understood Liu Feixu''s words. The battle of big dance is to make every effort as soon as you make a move, regardless of whether your opponent is strong or weak. If it''s one-on-one, it''s nothing to go all out in the face of the first opponent. It''s more labor-saving to deal with the opponent with one move. The problem is that there are a large number of demons in each rope on the ten thousand magic rope. It is impossible to destroy all demons in one move. Besides, you can kill this demon in one move. What about the next one? When the enemy is weak, you have to save effort. If you consume a lot in the front, you will be powerless in the back. Sure enough, when the big dance reached the fourth rope, it slowed down and gasped like a cow. It barely broke through the fourth rope and entered the fifth rope. One person was blown away face to face. The result was the same as that of the last time, but it was still the result of breaking through the fourth rope. "Maybe the big dance is intentional," Fang Haotian said secretly. "He doesn''t care about the ranking. He belongs to a man of great wisdom. He has his deeper consideration." Big dance flew back and asked Liu Feixu at the first time: "how''s it going?" "It''s 16% faster than the previous year, breaking through the fourth rope," Liu Feixu said, "but you leave faster in the fifth rope than last year." "Fast ahead?" Big dance eyes bright, "that''s progress." Then others went to finish their annual exams. In the end, there was no change except that Fang Haotian rose to the third place and the ranking of the people behind him decreased in turn. In fact, everyone''s strength has reached this point. It''s difficult to surpass someone. You are making progress, and others are making progress, unless your talent is really higher than others. The reason why Fang Haotian surpassed too many at once was that he had not participated in the annual exam before, and the bottom one was not his real score. When he is in the third place now, although everyone thinks he is no worse than Liu Feixu, Liu Feixu is really strong. Fang Haotian wants to surpass her, and everyone thinks it is not easy. After the annual exam, everyone separated. Fang Haotian suddenly saw that the relationship between everyone was better. Big dance and Liu Feixu are the best. Now big dance has attracted Fang Haotian: "let''s go. It''s a rare opportunity. We should have a good time." "Play?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "Didn''t I tell you? Ha ha, it was my mistake. " Big dance, explain quickly. It turns out that after the first annual exam, everyone will have a month to go out and relax. This month, you can go home or play everywhere. Anyway, you can come back when the time comes. "You go and play, I won''t go," Fang Hao said. If he goes back to attack the devil Kingdom, it''s too far. One month is not enough, so he wants to stay and continue to understand the content of the book Hall. His ultimate goal is to integrate all he has learned into one martial art. He has found his way to become emperor, that is, the unity of all roads. I believe that when this day comes, he will become emperor. Of course, there was another reason why he refused to go out, that is, the couple of big dance and Liu Feixu went to play. What does he mean by following? How boring! "You''re not tired," said the big dance. "My father''s birthday is just a few days away. I want to go back to celebrate his birthday. You are my best friends and must go back with me." Liu Feixu glanced at Da Wu obliquely, then smiled and said to Fang Haotian, "younger martial brother Fang, let''s go. You''ve been locked up for nine years. It''s time to go out and breathe. Da Wu is like this. If you don''t go, he''ll break up with you." When Da Wu saw Liu Feixu talking for him, he was very happy: "ha ha, that''s, break up... Bah, bah, break up. Younger martial brother Fang must go and don''t break up again." Fang Haotian couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to answer. Anyway, it''s right to celebrate Da Wu''s father''s birthday. Since you want to celebrate your birthday, you should prepare gifts. Fang Hao had to wonder what gift to give. Da Wu took Fang Haotian and Liu Feixu away from the imperial city and flew to Xunyang city where his family was located. In the Shang Empire region, Xunyang city is one of the closest big cities to the Empire City. At the speed of Fang Haotian, they arrived in three days. "By the way, younger martial brother Fang," Da Wu suddenly said to Fang Hao when he first entered Xunyang City, "among so many martial brothers, you are the only one who the master is willing to announce to the public. None of us are qualified, let alone tell anyone, so my family doesn''t know who my master is and which sect I practice in. Don''t let me slip when you come to my house, Otherwise, go back and kill me. " Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "how could this happen?" "I don''t know. Maybe Shifu doesn''t think we really have the resources to become his disciples? But we don''t have to guess what the old man thinks. We know that the master is a good master. Just follow the master and you can really learn something. " Big dance is very open. He is a big, heartless optimist. Of course, heartless doesn''t mean he has no brain. If anyone really thinks so and bullies him, he must ask for hardship. Will the apprentice of the Shang emperor be a man without a brain? Is it difficult for a man without a brain to cultivate to the peak level of dominating the realm? Fang Haotian wrote it down. Since the Shang emperor refused to speak, he would not talk much. While moving forward, Fang Haotian secretly scattered his soul and shrouded the whole Xunyang city. He wanted to see the overall appearance of Xunyang city. On a street, all the shops were closed, and the residents on both sides of the street closed the windows one after another. Some brave people left a crack to look at the situation below. The street was blocked by a group of black guards with sharp knives. These black armor guards are full of breath and extraordinary strength, including the existence of real fairyland and several golden fairyland. But the most powerful is the man in gold and the middle-aged man in silver behind him. The silver armour middle-aged man''s breath is all restrained. Ordinary people can''t see his cultivation breath, but people who know him know that he is mu Hu, the black armour leader of the family, and one of the strong masters of Xunyang city. The strength of the man in gold is not below Mu Hu. He is the eldest young master of the Gu family, the largest family in Xunyang city. His name is Gu Lei. Gu Lei stopped in front of a beautiful woman and said, "Wei Xiangyan, I''ve worked hard to please you these years. Don''t you understand my sincerity to you?" Chapter 1128 "What is sincerity?" Wei Xiangyan stared with big eyes and said, "master Gu, tell me what treasure this is?" "Sister Yan, don''t move the topic. What I said is true." Gu Lei was very serious and affectionate. "In terms of strength and family potential, what''s wrong with me? If you will marry me, your Wei family and my family will be in laws in the future, which will be of great benefit to your Wei family. " "Are you trying to treat me as a bargain between our two families?" Wei Xiangyan''s face suddenly sank, "master Gu, I''m sorry, I don''t like you, so I can''t marry you. I don''t want to get married now. I want to be the strongest man in the world like my brother. " "Your brother?" Gu Lei smiled, "your brother is heartless and heartless. He doesn''t see people all day. How can he be a strong man? No matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than my big brother and my father? Xiang Yan, don''t be indulgent. Marrying me is your only choice. " "I won''t marry." Wei Xiangyan suddenly raised his voice and said decisively, "master Gu, I have said many times that I can''t marry you. Please let me go and stop pestering me in the future, okay? My father''s birthday is today. I''m going back. " Wei Xiangyan said and left from the other side. Whoosh! Gu Lei dodged in front of him, his face began to be a little gloomy, and said, "Wei Xiangyan, are you so heartless? Have you ever thought that if you don''t promise me to marry me today, your father''s birthday may not be over, and your brother Wei Dawu may not have life to come back to Xunyang city? " Wei Xiangyan''s face changed and said, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean, you know," Gu Lei''s face became a little ferocious, revealing his wolf like face, "I lost my patience. I tell you, you must promise to marry me today, otherwise I will personally congratulate your father on his birthday and send someone to look for your brother. You should know the power of my family. We can''t find someone. " "How dare you?" Wei Xiangyan is angry. "Hum, what dare I?" Gu Lei completely tore his face and suddenly pointed to the silent young man around Wei Xiangyan, "are you not marrying me because of him? I''ll kill him now. " "Flood, let''s go." Wei Xiangyan''s face completely changed and directly drew his sword. "I''ll stop him. Go quickly. His real goal is you. He wants to kill you." "Miss, I won''t go." Hong Liang shook his head. "I promised young master Da Wu to protect you. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you unless I die, and I''m willing to die." "You, why are you always so stupid," Wei Xiangyan said anxiously. "When you go, he will catch me back at most. I, I won''t be in danger." "Life is worse for you than death," Hong Liang clenched his fists. "If I leave, how can I live up to you and the trust of big dancer in me."¡° What a deep love! " Gu Lei''s face was even more ugly. "If you show your love in front of me, you''ll die even more. Tiger guard, kill him. " "Yes." Mu Hu strode up and "roared" and directly grabbed Hongliang''s head on the spot. Wei Xiangyan was about to use his sword, but Gu Lei''s sword was faster. He directly picked it to Wei Xiangyan''s chest and said, "since you are so heartless, I''ll pick all your clothes in the street today and let you become my woman." "Boom!" Hongliang hit back, was hit face to face, and knocked down the wall of a house behind him. "When!" Wei Xiangyan also blocked Gu Lei''s sword and was forced back three steps. Her face was slightly white. Her strength was obviously far inferior to Gu Lei. "Flood volume!" Wei Xiangyan screamed and turned to run to the location of the flood. But Gu Lei refused and stopped her with a sword. The flood rushed out of the gap in the wall. "Kill him." Gu Lei drank. Mu Hu immediately rushed again, and his hand was more powerful than before. As soon as the claw shadow came out, the flood was shrouded in it. The flood burst out with a mouthful of blood. Mu Hu is the master of the territory. His strength exceeds the flood volume too much. The invisible pressure alone is enough to seriously hurt the flood volume. When he is attacked by the claw shadow, he is absolutely nine dead and no life. Now the flood is shrouded in claw shadow, and there is absolutely no chance of survival. "Hongliang, brother Hongliang!" When Wei Xiangyan saw that the flood was hanging on the line, he immediately cried. The more she is, the more Gu Lei hates her. "Hiss!" Gu Lei took advantage of Wei Xiangyan''s distraction because of the flood, broke Wei Xiangyan''s chest clothes with his sword, revealing the soft red clothes inside. "Miss, I''m sorry!" Hongliang tried his best and couldn''t break the shrouded claw shadow. Knowing that he would die, he immediately roared, "I can''t stay with miss in this life. If there is an afterlife, Hongliang will kneel down and beg brother Dawu to forgive my poor protection and will marry miss." "Flood volume!" Wei Xiangyan cried and waved her sword wildly to save the flood, but she knew she didn''t have the ability. She might immediately watch the flood die, and there was despair in her eyes. "Are you finally desperate? Later, today you will be my woman, and then your whole family will die, and all those who don''t agree with me will die. " Gu Lei took the opportunity to break Wei Xiangyan''s clothes with his sword, and a blazing light burst into his eyes. He tried his best to resist the flood, but his strength was too far away. If Mu Hu didn''t know Gu Lei, in order to cooperate with Gu Lei''s estimation, he forced the flood into a desperate situation but didn''t kill it in a hurry, so that Wei Xiangyan and Hong Liang would be desperate, Hong Liang would have died. "You can kill." Gu Lei knew why Hongliang was still alive. He was impatient. He waved his sword to Wei Xiangyan and said, "kill him and take you to the Wei family. I will take this disobedient woman with me later." "Yes." Mu Hu''s arm shook and he was going to be the real killer. At this time, Wei Xiangyan suddenly saw three human shadows on the void, and then a human shadow swooped down like crazy, bringing a tornado down through the air. "Boom!" The figure fell like a mountain. At the next moment, Mu Hu screamed, and the whole man was paralyzed. His bones were broken and turned into a lump of round meat. With a flash, the figure pulls Wei Xiangyan away from Gu Lei. Then the figure becomes clear. Da Wu faces Gu Lei with a long gun. Behind him is Wei Xiangyan and the flood of disaster. "Brother." "Big dance brother." After seeing who it was, Wei Xiangyan and Hongliang were overjoyed. "Sister." Big dance didn''t look back and said, "Hongliang, you really didn''t disappoint me. It proves that I didn''t see the wrong person. Today is my father''s birthday and your wedding day." Wei Xiangyan and Hongliang were stunned. Wei Xiangyan then looked shy: "brother, what did you say? Who said to marry?" When the flood volume reacted, it was a great joy: "big dance brother, thank you, big dance brother." "Thank you for your head," Wei Xiangyan suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Hongliang''s head, "fool." "Ha ha..." Hong Liang felt his head and giggled. Just now, they thought they were going to die. They both pierced the layer of paper they usually didn''t dare to pierce. They looked at Wei Dawu again and looked at the tall figure. Their eyes were suddenly filled with tears. It''s not a dream, it''s the big dance brother who really came back. They are always domineering and fierce in their minds. The invincible big dance brother is back. "Wei Dawu, you''re back. Good," Gu Lei heard that Wei Dawu married Wei Xiangyan to Hongliang in front of him, and saw Hongliang flirting with Wei Xiangyan in front of him. His face was so angry that he twisted. "It''s better for you to come back. Today I''ll let the Wei family destroy the family!" "Extermination?" Wei Dawu smiled and said faintly, "it seems that I''ve been too low-key these years to let animals like you run rampant on my Wei family''s head and bully my sister''s head. In that case, I''ll take care of my family to celebrate my father''s birthday today!" The voice was very weak, but the words were overbearing and endless murderous. "Boom!" Wei Dawu''s momentum suddenly rose into the sky, and the staff shadow all over the sky rose from the sky. All the famous black armor brought by Gu Lei in Xunyang city were destroyed under the staff shadow, and none of them survived. "Bang!" A staff shadow also hit Gu Lei. Gu Lei''s face changed dramatically. Only then did he know that Wei Dawu, a rare figure, was so powerful that it was more terrible to hit a stick than a mountain. But Gu Lei was unwilling to die. He gritted his teeth and waved his sword to block the stick hit by Wei Dawa. "Bang!" The ground was smashed with bricks and stones. "Poof!" Gu Lei was shocked all over. He was hit on his knees uncontrollably in his blood spray. The family sword in his hand was directly smashed. "How dare you bully my sister with your strength? Don''t you dare to kill my Wei family? " Wei Dawu looked at Gu Lei, who was kneeling in front of him and couldn''t get up. "Now I''ll show you what is the strength of extermination." Wei Dawu looked up, then roared loudly, "Gu Suitian, if you want your son''s life, get over here!" Gu Gaotian is the head of Gu''s family. The number one person in Xunyang city is the head of the city. When he sees Gu Gaotian, he will give him three points of respect. Therefore, some people say that the city Lord of Xunyang city is the city Lord in name. In fact, Gu Gaotian is the real city Lord of Xunyang city. It can be seen how powerful Gu''s family is in Xunyang city and how powerful Gu''s strength is. However, Wei Dawu was extremely angry because his sister was almost humiliated and his best brother was almost killed. He suddenly realized that his usual low-key made the Wei family suffer and his relatives suffer. He decided to change. At least he wants the Wei family to have no threat in Xunyang City, and everyone in Xunyang will not dare to commit any wrongdoing to the Wei family because of Wei Da dance. The sound almost penetrated every corner of Xunyang city. At this moment, the whole Xunyang city was shocked by his voice. A Taoist shadow flew into the air and wanted to know who was bold enough to find Gu Gaotian in Xunyang city. There are also people from the Wei family. When they see that it is Wei Dawu, and then see Gu Lei kneeling in front of Wei Dawu, their faces suddenly change. They know that something big is going to happen and they will fly over one by one. But then they all heard Wei Dawu''s voice: "you don''t have to come here. I''m enough to deal with the Gu family alone. Today I''m going to make the Gu family a slave of the Wei family!" The voice of Wei Da dance shows an inviolable dignity. This is the first time that everyone in the Wei family has seen such a strong Wei Da dance. Now they know that everyone underestimates Wei Da dance. But the Gu family is really strong. Is Wei Dawu really good alone? "Boom!" The whole city was shrouded in awe. It seemed that the whole city was trembling. Gu Gaotian appeared, and the strong men of Gu''s family appeared! Chapter 1129 "For thousands of years, no one has dared to provoke me to take care of my family. Hehe, it seems that the world has forgotten the horror and terror of my family. " "Whoever dares to challenge the dignity of our family is destined to become a dead bone." "Wei Dawu, how dare you provoke our family. Today, I kill you like a dog." "The only way to provoke my family is to die and wash away this crime with blood." The strong men of Gu''s family came flying. They were furious. Before people arrived, the voice of anger had come. "The housekeeper is coming." "Oh, my God, Gu''s family poured out." "The owner of the family, the seven elders of the family, and the eldest lady who came back not long ago." "Gu family, this is an opportunity to show strength and the authority of the largest family!" "Who was that roar just now? How dare you provoke your family so much. Can the family be provoked? " "Who is Wei Da dance?" "The young master of the Wei family who hasn''t seen anyone for many years has returned? Did he have a brain attack and provoke his family as soon as he came back? " Xunyang City screamed and everyone was in a commotion. Looking at the figures in the air with towering anger, they all felt a kind of suffocating pressure. Gu Gaotian''s strength is the first strong person in Xunyang city by default. Gu''s seven elders are not simple. Gu qilao has been a famous city Xunyang city since he was young. When he became more and more powerful, he became a terrible strong man within millions of miles of Xunyang City, a powerful existence of Gu family second only to Gu Gaotian, and respected his position in Gu family. "Whoosh!" Wei Dawu suddenly flew up, suspended in the air, with his hands on his back, and his momentum was not half weak in the face of the murderous family strong. Fang Haotian saw it and learned more about Wei Dawu. This is a heartless guy in front of friends, but he has invincible arrogance in front of the enemy. "Is He Wei Dawu?" "Is he crazy or does he really rely on it? I feel that he is really not afraid of people who take care of his family. " "His momentum is not weaker than Gu Gaotian. Is he also a peerless strong man?" "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Wei family, who has no brain in the rumor, should have such a demeanor. It seems that the whole city underestimated this guy." As soon as Wei Dawu flew up, he immediately became the focus of the whole city, and countless eyes fell on him. Gu Gaotian stopped, and the people behind him also stopped. Wei Dawu stands tall in the air, in line with Gu Gaotian. The atmosphere in the air was tense in an instant. Between Wei Dawu and Gu''s family, it seems that countless powerful divine swords collide with each other. Wei Dawu''s face was indifferent. Facing the powerful Gu family alone, his eyes slipped on the strong Gu family. He couldn''t help but praise in his heart. It is worthy of being an ancient family that has inherited countless years, and the profound heritage is really incomparable with his Wei family. Wei Dawu saw the strong members of the Gu family. Although they were angry, they did not lose their reason. Their positions seemed random and chaotic. In fact, each position had its own mysteries and profound meanings, forming a powerful array that could be attacked and defended. Only with this array, the family has the capital. In the face of many powerful people who dominate the environment, they can almost fall into an invincible position. It is worthy of being the inside story of a big family. However, Wei Dawu was amazed, but he didn''t pay attention to this array, because he was not an ordinary strong man who dominated the environment! He is a secret disciple of the Shang emperor and a rare quasi emperor level in the world. "Wei Dawu, let my son go. I can let go of your Wei family and kill you alone." Gu told Tian Mu Guang to scan and found that there were only Wei family here, but he was not worried. Then there were two strangers, men and women, who should be Wei Da Wu''s friends, but their breath fluctuated ordinary, and they didn''t seem to be powerful. When he looked at Wei Da Wu again, he was looking at a dead man. Gu Gaotian''s voice is like the bell God drum, which contains high pride and dignity. It is surging in the void, and can be heard in every corner of Xunyang city. The hearts of the Wei family are all broken, and Wei Dawu''s parents are holding hands. They almost want to persuade Wei Dawu to release Gu Lei quickly, and then kneel down and beg Gu Suitian to save his life. "Dad and mom, you really don''t have to worry about me. Today, we should let you know how powerful your son is, and let the whole people of Xunyang know how powerful your son is. We should let everyone know that my Wei Dawu family can''t be bullied by anyone." Wei Dawu''s voice sounded gently in his parents'' ears. Then he smiled at Gu Gaotian and asked, "let your son go and kill only me?" "Exactly." Gu Gaotian said in a loud voice, "you must die. Now you have to consider whether you die alone or take your whole Wei family for burial. But if you still have half a silk of filial piety, you should choose to die by yourself. Otherwise, you are the biggest unfilial son in the world. " "Yes, I''m really unfilial," Wei Dawu sighed gently. "It''s really unfilial to make my family afraid and let my family be bullied!" "Knowing that unfilial is bad proves that you still have merit," Gu Gaotian waved. "After you let my son go, you can end it by yourself. It''s for your father''s birthday today." "Hehe," Wei Dawu shook his head gently, "Gu Gaotian, it seems that you are used to being superior these years. You haven''t figured out the situation! Gu Lei bullied my sister. If I didn''t get back in time, he would almost destroy my sister and threatened to destroy my Wei family. If I didn''t kill him, I would be really unfilial. " "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Gu Gaotian''s eyes narrowed sharply. "My son has a crush on your sister. That''s the blessing of your Wei family''s nine life cultivation. Do you know? Now you kill him for such a small thing. Do you really want to take all the members of your Wei family to die with you? I''ll give you the last chance to let my son go. You''ll die by yourself. Otherwise, I''ll destroy all the Wei family and leave none of them. " "I''m going to die anyway," Wei Dawu suddenly asked with a smile. "So anyway, you''re going to kill me today?" "Yes." Gu Gaotian gave the answer without thinking about it. "In fact, I want to give you a chance. If you admit your son''s mistake as soon as you arrive, I''ll only kill Gu Lei and give you a small warning," said Wei Dawu, with a stronger smile on his face, "but now, I have to kill you. No way, no matter who wants to kill me, I won''t let him live, so you must die today! " Wei Dawu''s body suddenly soared, and suddenly became a dragon swallowing thousands of miles, stirring up waves like raging waves. "Boom!" The big stick lifted and fell. Gu Lei was smashed to pieces before he could scream. Between heaven and earth, a moment of silence suddenly appeared. All the people who saw it suddenly widened their eyes and roared: "God, he really killed Gu Lei. How dare he?" "Beast!" A moment later, the people of the Gu family reacted and immediately roared. A figure directly turned into streamer and rushed out of the Gu family array. This man is one of the seven elders of the family. People of the same generation call him Gu Laoqi, and the young people of the family call him seven ancestors. Gu Laoqi''s weapon is also a long stick. "Boom!" Gu Laoqi smashed out a stick, which was murderous. His breath was violent. Before the stick arrived, the roar of rage rang through: "if I don''t smash you into meat mud, I don''t have Gu''s name!" "Then you have no chance to have a last name!" The long stick in Wei Dawu''s hand was also smashed out. "Boom!" The two long sticks collided with each other in an instant, and a harsh noise broke out in the void, like the roar of nine Heavenly God thunder. Amazing things happened. "Bang!" Gu Laoqi suddenly spurted blood in everyone''s shock, and then his body burst open. The blood turned into fog, and the flesh fell from the air as rain. The smell of blood filled the air, as if to penetrate every corner of the city, even if that corner was in the darkest place. At this time, all the people in Xunyang were stunned except Fang Haotian and Liu Feixu. Some people''s mouths are so open that they can stuff duck eggs into them, and the corners of their mouths are almost cracked. Of course, the most ugly and frightened people also took care of their family. Even Gu Gaotian''s face changed instantly. Gu Laoqi''s defeat was acceptable to the people in Xunyang City, because Wei Dawu dared to challenge the whole Gu family, and his natural strength was not bad. But Gu Laoqi was killed face to face, and he didn''t even have time to leave a word and scream. This is too exaggerated and shocking. Gu Laoqi, that is the existence of the peak of golden fairyland, infinitely comparable to the dominant fairyland, but it is so vulnerable in front of Wei Dawu. To kill a golden Wonderland peak so easily is like crushing an ant with one finger. In the hearts of Xunyang city people, Wei Dawu was suddenly raised to the level of dominating the wonderland. "Big dance is the master!" "God, the young master is the master of the territory. He was too low-key before." "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the small Wei family had gone out of a dominant state. No wonder Wei Da dance dared to provoke the whole family." "But he''s still young. Even when he''s in control, can he be comparable to the housekeeper? The master of the family is one of the few top masters in our empire. " The whole city was shocked by the strength of Wei Da dance. They paid attention to Wei Da dance for the first time and knew that Wei Da dance was very powerful for the first time. But Fang Haotian and Liu Feixu looked at each other indifferently and smiled. Only they knew that all the people in Xunyang city still underestimated the strength of Wei Dawu. "Old seven!" "Seven ancestors!" "Damn it, he dared to kill the seven ancestors. Who gave him the courage?" "If you dare to kill the seven ancestors, there is really no need for the Wei family to exist!" The obsessive-compulsive disorder of all the strong people in the family reacted, and everyone roared with grief and anger. "Can you only shout and scold?" Wei Dawu''s voice suddenly suppressed Gu''s scolding, "what if I killed Gu Laoqi? If you are unhappy, you can go together. Come on, you take care of everyone in your family. I suddenly don''t want to waste time! " Chapter 1130 "What, together?" "Too crazy?" "It''s incredible. He doesn''t even pay attention to his family owner!" The whole city was in an uproar. "Damn it!" "Help him, let''s kill him together." All the strong members of the Gu family felt that they had been humiliated by Wei Dawu. Suddenly, more than 20 strong members rushed up, including the remaining six elders of the Gu family. Gu''s seven elders grew up together and practiced together. They have deep feelings. Now Wei Dawu killed Gu Laoqi. The six of them are the most angry and sad. "Boom!" Under the leadership of Gu''s six elders, more than 20 strong people of Gu''s family went up to kill them, all offering the most powerful killing moves at the first time. Gu Gaotian didn''t move, but his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Wei Dawu. He obviously had some fear of Wei Dawu, or knew that he underestimated the strength of Wei Dawu. Now he doesn''t move because he wants to force out the real strength of Wei Dawu through Gu''s six elders and others. In fact, the purpose of taking care of the six elders is the same. They are not fools. With Gu Laoqi''s ability, there are not many people in the world who can kill him face to face, but Wei Dawu can do it. It can be seen that Wei Dawu is really powerful. But what shocked them most was that Wei Da dance all shot. They couldn''t see the depth of Wei Da dance. Although they were angry, they did not lose their reason. They all realized that today might be a big crisis for their family. So their real purpose at this time is to test the real strength of Wei Dawu for Gu Gaotian. The strength of a family is not that of others, but that of an individual family. Gu''s six elders and more than 20 strong people, apart from Gu Suitian, can almost represent 90% of Gu''s strength. In other words, in addition to Gu Gaotian, these twenty people are the pillar figures that make the Gu family stand firm as the largest family in Xunyang city. "Gu Gaotian, do you really want to see them die before you do it? Oh, I''ll help you. " Wei Dawu saw that he was so excited that Gu Gaotian didn''t mean to do it, so he flashed forward with a chuckle. Whoosh! Wei Dawu''s body twinkled and instantly cut into the 20 strong men such as Gu''s six elders, and the staff shadow exploding all over the sky blocked their joint attack. Gu Gaotian''s face suddenly became very dignified. "Ha ha, die!" Wei danced wildly and smashed the shadow of the staff. "Bang Bang..." More than 20 human figures directly turned into blood fog in the air, and even Gu Laoyi and Gu Laoer, the two dominant levels of the environment, could not be spared. Wei Dawu stood in front of Gu Gaotian. The distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters. The whole city was silent, completely silent. Although it''s shocking that Wei Dawu killed Gu Laoqi face-to-face, now he killed more than 20 strong Gu family members with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. When he stood in front of Gu Gaotian, everyone''s feeling can''t be described as shock alone. This is an unspeakable shock, and even many people have fear in their hearts. Mingming has no enemies with Wei Dawu, but they still feel fear, which is the fear of strong strength. Even many people in the Wei family were shocked when they looked at the blood mist sprinkled in the air. For the first time, they felt that the young master Wei Da dance was very strange, as if they were not from the same world. It''s like Wei Dawu has turned into a God, and they are still mortals. "Is this my son?" Wei Dawu''s parents can''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. They can''t believe that they have always been unreliable. Their son, who hasn''t seen anyone all day, is so strong. Where this is human, it is clearly an invincible existence above. The Gu family is naturally the most shocked. They looked at Wei Dawu who stood in front of the Lord without touching a drop of blood. Some of them began to tremble and their legs were soft. No one can think of such a result, let alone the invincible family care people who have always been high. At this moment, even Gu Gaotian is cold in his heart. Up to now, he still can''t see the depth of Gu Da dance clearly, but he knows very well that his favorite son has really provoked really terrible people to the Gu family this time, provoking the existence that can destroy the Gu family. This man is from Xunyang city and the Wei family of a small family in the city. Wei Dawu didn''t think so much. Anyway, he did his best. It''s normal for him to kill so many strong people at once. He looked at Gu Gaotian and said, "I gave you a chance, but you''re not sure. Then accept the facts! Do it. Don''t let people laugh at you. " "Do you really think you are invincible? Do you really think you can kill me?" Gu Gaotian finally spoke. There was a flash of light on his body and disappeared in an instant, but the clothes and robes on his body obviously changed abnormally, "it''s worth killing so many people in my family!" "Fool, die!" Gu Gaotian suddenly roared, and his fists became the shadow of two dragons. "You are too weak!" Wei Dawu chuckled and hit a pair of shadows with one stick, which collided with the two boxing shadows hit by Gu Gaotian. "Bang bang!" The void is shocked, and the sound is louder than divine thunder. The fist shadow is broken, but the stick shadow still exists. "How possible!" Gu Gaotian was really frightened. He immediately retreated in shock. During the retreat, he kept punching and smashing. He withdrew for nearly a kilometer before he reluctantly smashed the shadow of Wei Dawu''s stick. "You can live up to your reputation if you can take my blow!" Wei Dawu lifted the stick and smashed it again. One stick breaks the air, like the Dragon tearing the air, and the powerful threat suffocates the whole city. This is beyond the level of dominant environment that we all know. Gu Gaotian, who is at the top level of dominant environment, is far inferior. The power of this staff will destroy the sky and the earth, and all the existence facing the power of this staff will be destroyed. Fang Haotian and ye Feixu have bright eyes. Wei Dawu always thought that no matter what kind of enemy he faced, he would go all out and try his best to solve it with one move. However, Fang Haotian and ye Feixu know that Wei Dawu has never used this stick, so they know that Wei Dawu has really hidden his strength. If Wei Dawu shows this move when Wanmo Suo, he can definitely pass the fifth Suo or even the sixth Suo. Even Fang Haotian and ye Feixu have a feeling that Wei Dawu''s stick is still not his real strength. After all, against Gu Gaotian, Wei Dawu really doesn''t need to do his best. Under Ye Feixu''s bright eyes, there is a layer of emotion that Fang Haotian doesn''t have, which is a kind of joy and happiness. Wei Da''s dance moves even Fang Haotian and ye Feixu. It''s hard to describe how much pressure Gu Gaotian is under. Gu Gaotian just felt that he would be smashed to pieces like the people in front and turned into blood mist. "Lao Zu, help me!" Gu Gaotian really doesn''t care about his face. Nothing is more important than living. Only living can have face. "Boom!" The void changed color. A big hand suddenly fell from the sky and directly grabbed the big stick in Wei Dawu''s hand. Wei Dawu''s face suddenly changed, and ye Feixu''s face also changed. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed in an instant. None of them thought that Gu''s family had such a powerful existence, and even Fang Haotian''s soul induction could not be detected in advance. "You are not the opponent of this person. I''ll come!" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Wei Dawu and ye Feixu, and then he had stood in front of Wei Dawu and pointed to the giant hand he had grabbed. Ye Feixu also flew up. She stood in front of Wei Dawu, and then retreated for kilometers at the same time with Wei Dawu. After standing firm, they looked at the back of Fang Haotian''s hand, and couldn''t help looking at each other. They all saw a surprise in each other''s eyes. Ye Feixu and Wei Dawu immediately knew that Fang Haotian had not done his best before, and the results of the annual examination were not his limit. You know, ye Feixu ranks second, still above Fang Haotian. But at this time, Fang Haotian can say frankly that ye Feixu is not the opponent of the master of the giant hand. He can deal with it. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than ye Feixu. "Your eyes are still so accurate." Ye Feixu couldn''t help saying to Wei Dawu that his voice sounded in Wei Dawu''s ear, "just as you say Xiang Yun is the most hypocritical villain." Wei Dawu scratched his head. There was no more invincible spirit just facing the family. In front of Ye Feixu, he would always be the silly dance. Ye Feixu looked at him angrily, but her face was full of happiness. She just likes to dance hard. She is honest and foolish, because this is the real Wei dance. At this time, there was a change in the air. Gu told Tian that there was an old man standing with a negative hand in front of him. The people in Xunyang city were silent again. They were shocked today. Wei Dawu''s strength was far beyond everyone''s expectation, but no one thought that Gu''s family still had a card. With Gu''s strength, there was an old ancestor on it. And Wei Da dance is also surprising. Wei Da dance also has a card. Now this guy who looks younger than Wei Da dance is even stronger than Wei Da dance. Wei Dawu''s parents and Wei Xiangyan, who was standing beside them at this time, couldn''t help thinking about where Wei Dawu had gone, which sect he was practicing in, and what kind of people he knew. "The times have changed. Several yellow haired boys have the degree to let me show up," Gu''s ancestor looked at Fang Haotian. "Which clan''s ancestor are you?" Fang Haotian smiled at the speech and said, "I''m not an old ancestor. I''m just a little disciple of the Shang clan." "Oh?" Gu''s grandfather was surprised, "did you say that the business gate is very strong? Why haven''t I heard of it? It''s the zongmen that just appeared recently? He said, "who is the leader of your business sect? If I have an old relationship with my ancestors, I can be open to you today. Otherwise, I will kill you first and then destroy your sect. No one who is right with me is allowed to exist, and no one who is related to you can exist..." Chapter 1131 "You talk too much nonsense." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly burst into murder, "no wonder Gu''s family is so crazy. It''s because there''s an old immortal like you. Kill my nine families? Can''t have anything to do with me? With your words, I can''t let you live today. Otherwise, if a person like you really has a chance to become emperor, it will be a disaster in the fairy world. "How dare you call me old?" Gu''s father was furious, "I''m an invincible existence under the Immortal Emperor. Dare you scold me?" For many years, he couldn''t remember when someone dared to scold him. It seems that since he was a child, he has always been a respected existence. When he was young, he was a genius. When he was old, he was strong. He held up the whole family alone. He is not only the ancestor of the family, but also God. "Invincible under the Immortal Emperor?" Wei Dawu and ye Feixu couldn''t help but curl their lips. Fang Haotian even said with a smile, "are you invincible under the Immortal Emperor? Well, let me show you what is invincible under the Immortal Emperor. " Whoosh! He suddenly disappeared. Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly disappear, Gu''s grandfather immediately sneered. There was a visible light around his body. This light can shine on all ghosts. As long as someone enters within 500 meters of his body, he can''t hide. Gu''s grandfather was very confident in his means and said sarcastically, "concealment is good, but do you want to sneak into me like this? It''s just... ER! " However, before the words fell, the laughter turned into a dull hum. I only saw Fang Haotian standing in front of Gu''s ancestors. Before that, Gu''s ancestors couldn''t notice his existence. Fang Haotian''s magic soul world is obviously much stronger. Under the Immortal Emperor, it is invincible. Originally, he could directly envelop Gu''s ancestors in the phantom soul world, but he finally changed his mind, so he chose to appear in front of Gu''s ancestors at the last moment. "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched Gu''s father in the chest. The terrible force bent Gu''s body and was blown away like a shell. "Hehe, you can''t die old. That''s all you are." Fang Haotian opened and closed his fingers and looked at the shocked Gu''s grandfather with disappointment and shook his head. The whole city was shocked. The people of the family opened their eyes, and fear naturally appeared in the depths of their eyes. Their biggest backer and dependence are not the opponent of the young man? What did Wei Dawu do outside these years? How could he have such a terrible friend? "Damn you!" Gu''s grandfather was also a little confused. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful that he could bully him and punch him in front of him. He thinks he is invincible under the Immortal Emperor. Is this young man the Immortal Emperor? Absolutely not. Gu''s ancestors were sure that Fang Haotian was not the Immortal Emperor. If Fang Haotian were the Immortal Emperor, the punch just now would be enough to blow up Gu''s ancestors. "Boom!" Gu''s ancestors flashed violently and smashed them with fists. Just now Fang Haotian punched him in the face of the whole city. This is definitely the biggest shame in his life and the first humiliation in his life. He wants a tooth for a tooth. He wants to blow up this hateful guy with one punch. "Biquan?" Fang Hao smiled and punched in cold weather. "Bang!" Gu''s ancestors were blown away again. Fang Haotian didn''t stop this time. The body suddenly flashes, such as brilliance. Even if you don''t display the magic soul world, the speed is so fast that you don''t even leave residual shadows. "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched again and again. His fist hit like a rainstorm. Gu''s grandfather''s pupils tightened and hurriedly fought back and defended. However, Fang Haotian''s fist was too fast and powerful. Bang Bang! Gu''s grandfather just couldn''t keep it for ten times. His crazy fists fell on him and hit him to the ground from the air. Fang Haotian followed his shadow and stepped on it as soon as he landed. "Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu!" Gu''s people are crazy. They know Fang Haotian is strong, but they still rush up to save people. They know better that without this ancestor''s family, it would be like a building collapse. "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. The strong family members who rushed up felt that their heads were about to explode, and fell one after another from the air to the ground, as if it was raining and people were raining. "Bang Bang...!" In this area, heavy objects hit the ground continuously. "Get out of here!" Gu''s ancestors burst up. They will never be willing to be trampled on their heads and make crazy moves. "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s foot is still stepping down. "Bang Bang...!" Gu''s father tried his best, but it was difficult to get up. Invisible soul prints suppressed him on the ground. Fang Haotian''s foot arrived and stepped on the head of Gu''s grandfather. "Now tell me, are you still invincible under the Immortal Emperor?" Fang Haotian stepped on his ancestors and drank. "Who the hell are you?" Gu''s grandfather was completely shocked. Fang Haotian''s strength was so much stronger than him. Gu''s ancestors couldn''t believe that there was such a strong strength under the Immortal Emperor. He is beyond all the existence that dominates the peak of the realm. He is bent on attacking the existence of the immortal Empire realm, but why is he still defeated by a young man who is not the immortal Empire realm today. "You are far away from the invincible under the Immortal Emperor," Fang Haotian didn''t reveal his identity. "Now I''ll take you on the road. Without you, the Gu family will no longer dare to be so arrogant. I think Xunyang city will have less cancer." "Haotian!" At this time, the void was suddenly distorted, and an illusory figure of the Shang emperor appeared in the void. "Master!" Fang Haotian was stunned and saluted quickly. Wei Dawu and ye Feixu were not allowed to disclose that they were disciples of the Shang emperor. At this time, when they saw the master, they had to kneel down directly and say "emperor" to show their respect. "Help me." Gu''s father cried with great joy, but then his heart was suddenly dramatic. Is this young man an apprentice of the emperor? Fang Haotian was surprised and said, "master, do you know him?" The Shang emperor smiled and said, "in my empire, who don''t I know?" Fang Hao smiled and asked a silly question. "Let him go," said the emperor. "He saved my life." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned on the spot. Considering the strength of his ancestors, he actually saved an Immortal Emperor? The emperor of Shang said, "he followed me for some time. Once I was injured by accident. Longyou was played by shrimp in shallow water. It was he who carried me out of the siege." Fang Haotian took his feet away, flew up in a moment, stood in front of the Shang emperor and said, "in that case, I really can''t kill him." "Emperor!" Gu''s grandfather was able to get up and kneel down quickly. "Listen!" The Shang emperor looked at Gu''s ancestors and said, "you have disappointed me a little over the years! Look at what your family has become now, and what you have become yourself. The people in those years were warm-blooded and invincible. Are these used to bully the weak now? " "Emperor, subordinates know their mistakes!" Gu listens to his body tremble. "It''s good to know your mistakes. I hope you really know your mistakes," said the emperor. "This will not be an example. If you take care of your family next time, I won''t save you again. But I still miss you very much. If it''s not your fault, if someone dares to bully you, it''s tantamount to bullying me. " "Emperor!" Gu listens to his face tightly to the ground and kneels to the lowest point. His voice has become choked, which is moving choking. "Get up!" Emperor Shang waved. Gu listens to stand up uncontrollably. At the same time, Wei Dawu and ye Feixu are also pulled up. "Big dance, I''ll give you some compensation for Gu listening!" The emperor of Shang pointed out. "Buzz!" Gu Xiangyan immediately felt that there was a more cultivation skill and sword skill in his mind. This was personally given by the Immortal Emperor. As long as Gu Xiangyan''s talent is not too bad, it can make her master in her life. As for whether she can go to a higher level, don''t depend on her nature. "Emperor Xie!" Wei Xiangyan knelt down and thanked. The Shang emperor smiled and disappeared. Whoosh! Gu listen to suddenly fly up, and then kneel in front of Fang Haotian in public: "my subordinates have no eyes, offend the little Lord, please punish the little Lord." Fang Hao said to heaven, "master didn''t punish you. How could I punish you? Get up. As long as you restrict you to take care of your family in the future, the master will still treat you badly. " "Don''t worry, young Lord. My subordinates will strictly discipline me." Gu listening hurriedly. After getting up, he looked at the void, looked respectful and worshipped, and said, "the emperor''s great kindness, my subordinates can''t repay in this life." Fang Haotian smiled and flew to Wei Dawu and ye Feixu. At this time, the whole city looked at him in awe. He was the disciple of the emperor! At the same time, we look at Wei Da dance differently. Wei Dawu''s own strength is not only strong, but also surpasses the existence of Gu''s customers and informs heaven, and is friends with the emperor''s disciples. In this way, if Gu listening is still the first strong in Xunyang city in the future, Wei Dawu will sit firmly on the throne of the second person. This also means that from this moment on, the Wei family is a powerful existence that no one in Xunyang City dares to provoke again. "In the future, we must have a good relationship with the Wei family!" "I''m afraid from today on, the Gu family will give way to the Wei family. The Wei family jumped into the sky!" All forces in Xunyang city looked at the Wei family with different eyes. At this time, the most excited and happy people are the Wei family. Originally, I thought that the little master offended Gu family so much. The Wei family was afraid that they might be destroyed today, but I never thought that the little master was so powerful, and the little master''s friends were disciples of the emperor. "Ha ha, we are developed." Some members of the Wei family are almost complacent. At this time, Wei Dawu, with ye Feixu and Fang Haotian, dodged and stood in front of his parents. "Dad, mom." Wei Da danced, "it''s too late for my child to come back to celebrate his birthday." "No later, no later." Wei Xiangren, Wei Dawu''s father, smiled happily and said, "it''s not too late for you to come back, it''s not too late." "Go back." Wei Dawu''s mother reminded him. "Yes, yes, go back, go back." The smile on Wei Xiangren''s face can hardly disappear. Today, his Wei family flew into the sky and completely squeezed into the largest family in Xunyang city. As the current owner, can he not be happy and laugh? The Wei family returned to the Wei family in the envy and awe of the whole city. Chapter 1132 The Wei family naturally hold each other Haotian like a God and respect each other like a guest of honor. Of course, they dare not neglect ye Feixu. Wei Dawu brought back two people. The man is an apprentice of the emperor and a powerful existence that can defeat Gu''s ancestors. Who can guarantee that this woman will not be a more terrible strong man? Even if this woman is not as powerful as the emperor''s apprentice, she can be with Wei Dawu and Fang Haotian. Then when Wei Dawu introduced ye Feixu to everyone, the Wei family was boiling, and then everyone respected him. "This is my woman, the young lady of the Wei family!" The voice of Wei Da dance seems to ring forever in the ears of the Wei family, and always remember what he said. The Wei family birthday banquet is even hotter. Some big forces in the city didn''t bother to come to celebrate their birthday, but now it''s different. They came uninvited one by one, and the first big people came. Although it''s a little late now, it''s better to make up for it than not. As for the people who had made friends with the Wei family before, they are secretly happy and praise their wisdom. At the banquet, those big people tried their best to find a chance to toast Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t put on airs. Even those who came late didn''t refuse to toast. As for who had the friendship with the Wei family, it''s natural to know, and there''s no need to put it on his face. After the birthday party, Fang Haotian proposed to leave first. Wei Dawu and ye Feixu have now officially established a romantic relationship. They are a couple. It''s not appropriate for him to stay with them. Wei Dawu and ye Feixu tried their best to stay, but Fang Haotian had decided to go. He said he wanted to walk around alone and would naturally go back when the time came. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the Wei family. But instead of leaving Xunyang city immediately, he suddenly flew to Gu''s house. He left the Wei family for another reason. He actually met an acquaintance Gu Qingcheng here. Fang Haotian falls directly into the Gu family. "Who?" "It''s you." "Come on, tell the grandfather." So many people died in Gu''s family. It was in the midst of chaos and grief that Fang Haotian suddenly appeared, and their faces changed dramatically. They thought he was coming to settle the accounts and kill them all. "You don''t need to be nervous. I didn''t mean any harm when I came here. I was looking for an old friend," Fang Haotian waved his hand. "He came to me." Gu Qingcheng flew to her, and Gu listen, Gu''s father, came with her. It''s obvious that they were together just now. "See little master." As soon as Gu heard it, he bowed to the end. Gu Qingcheng also made a gesture to bow. Fang Haotian asked Gu Qingcheng not to salute. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be Gu''s person." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Gu Qingcheng felt very much. "I didn''t expect that we would meet here, and you became stronger after meeting." "You''re not bad either." Fang Hao said, "how about we find another place to talk?" "OK." Gu Qingcheng should go down. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng leave. Gu listened and looked at the void with a smile on his face. "Lao Zu, the eldest lady and that guy..." an old strong man in the Gu family was surprised. "Pa!" Gu listens to a sudden slap and claps the old strong Na to fly. The whole family was shocked. "That''s the young Lord. If any of you dare not respect me in the future, I will kill you!" Gu listens to brush his sleeve to leave, but his face is still smiling when he leaves. In his opinion, he has the relationship with the emperor. Now Gu Qingcheng and Fang Haotian have an extraordinary relationship. After that, as long as he has an Fen, he can always sit in the position of the largest family in Xunyang city. Whoosh! Outside Xunyang City, there is a great lake with extremely beautiful environment, on which there are exquisite pavilions. Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng enter the pavilion. Just as Gu Qingcheng stood firm, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "I want to hear your explanation." Gu Qingcheng was stunned and said, "what explanation?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "why do you have a magic breath?" Gu Qingcheng''s face changed sharply: "you, what did you say?" Fang Hao said, "you have a demon will in your body." With that, Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows. Gu Qingcheng''s face changed slightly and he was about to start as soon as he lifted his hands. "Don''t move. I mean you no harm." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Gu Qingcheng found that he couldn''t move. He watched Fang Haotian point his finger on the center of her eyebrows. Gu Qingcheng was shocked to the extreme. Fang Haotian was stronger than she thought, which was almost the power of the Immortal Emperor. "Fang Haotian, you''ve reached this point and found me," Gu Qingcheng suddenly saw a dark shadow emerge and roared angrily, "you''ve been bad to our Protoss again and again. It''s really hateful. OK, OK, I can''t help you here. Let Chu Xianhe bear what you do. I want to vent my hatred for you on him. I want to torture him. I want him to live better than die... " "You dare!" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. He raised his hand in a rage and suddenly turned into a huge hand to hold the dark shadow in his hand. "If you dare to move my second brother, I''ll destroy you Manchu." "Ha ha, come on, I''ll wait for you in the dark sky." The shadow sneered, "if you''re brave enough, you''ll come!" "Bang!" The shadow suddenly exploded by itself, breaking its will. "Poof!" Gu Qingcheng gushed blood and sat down. Her face was pale. She said in horror, "what''s going on, what''s going on?" "Second brother!" Fang Haotian uttered a sound of grief and anger, and his body suddenly hit the void. "Chi!" The void was torn out a big crack by Fang Hao''s natural life. He drilled in without thinking. The crack closed in an instant, and the void returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. After Gu Qingcheng and Fang Haotian left, she sat cross legged in a hurry and healed her wounds with luck. An hour later, Gu Qingcheng got up. With a wave of her hand, her body was twisted, and she disappeared in the pavilion. In fact, her Pavilion still doesn''t exist, but she doesn''t see others. Gu Qingcheng turned his wrist and took out a sign. The sign flashed black. "Master, how are you? Did Fang Haotian hurt you? He seems to have really gone to the divine world. Be careful. Behind him are the five emperors. " Gu Qingcheng said anxiously, "I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong. The emperor of Shang couldn''t see that I had a problem. Fang Haotian saw it. It''s incredible. " "He is the xuanhun double cultivator of your Terran, and his soul power is sharper than the Immortal Emperor, so it''s not surprising that he sees it," said the voice from the sign. "This son has unlimited potential. I just had an idea to lead him to the divine world to kill him. He can''t still have a chance to go back. You find a way to find his wife and children in the demon Empire domain, and then find a way to get close to the demon empire. " Gu Qingcheng wondered, "why not the Shang emperor?" The voice of the sign said, "we have arranged for the Shang emperor." "I see," Gu Qingcheng replied, "OK, then I''ll go to the demon empire." "OK." The light of the brand disappeared. Gu Qingcheng put the sign away and a funny smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Hum, do you want to control me forever? I''m going to tell the Shang emperor that Fang Haotian was introduced into the demon world, so the five emperors will help Fang Haotian, "Gu Qingcheng thought suddenly." with the ability of the five emperors, Fang Haotian will come back alive, and then he will thank me... But before that, I have to meet someone and tell him about Fang Haotian''s visit to the demon world. He may not want Fang Haotian to die now, At that time, he may also fight... You fight, so that no one will pay attention to me for the time being... " Gu Qingcheng took out an item and disappeared with a slight shock. She followed and appeared in an underground palace. "Emperor!" Gu Qingcheng made a sound. "Whoosh!" A figure appeared behind Gu Qingcheng quietly. According to his body shape, he was a man, but with a gold and copper mask, his breath was restrained, so that people could not see who he was from his breath and appearance. "Emperor." Gu Qingcheng didn''t notice anyone behind him and shouted again. The man with the gold and copper mask suddenly said, "what can I do for you?" Gu Qingcheng was startled and her face changed dramatically. With her strength, she couldn''t notice that the other party was behind her. It seems that the gap between her strength and the other party is really too big. "Emperor." Gu Qingcheng turned around and immediately told Fang Haotian about being led to the demon world. "Pa!" The man with the gold and copper mask slapped Gu Qingcheng. "Bang!" Gu Qingcheng''s body hit the hall wall horizontally, and a big rebound came to the ground. He opened his mouth and ejected several mouthfuls of blood. "I told you not to meet Fang Haotian so soon. Why don''t you listen to me?" The voice of the man in the gold and copper mask revealed the murderous opportunity. "The emperor is observant." Gu Qingcheng quickly explained that it was actually a coincidence for her to meet Fang Haotian when she returned to Xunyang city with Wei Dawu and clashed with the Gu family. After hearing this, the man with gold and copper mask was silent for a while, and then his body flashed and suddenly disappeared. "Buzz!" Gu Qingcheng also suddenly felt an invisible power shrouded, and then she found that she returned to the pavilion on the lake. "These people are so strong one by one. I must work harder. Only when I''m strong enough, I don''t have to look at people''s faces and swallow my anger! " Gu Qingcheng touched his stunning face, and his eyes were full of resentment. Her face gradually returned to normal. She smiled and smiled. Gu Qingcheng left the Lake Pavilion and returned to Gu''s home. He found Gu Ting, the ancestor of Gu''s family, for the first time. "What?" Gu was shocked and said, "the little Lord was led to the demon world by the strong man of the demon clan?" "Yes." Gu Qingcheng was very anxious, "Lao Zu, you must have a way to find the emperor at the first time. Tell the emperor quickly!" "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll contact the emperor right away." Gu heard the reaction and took out a token in front of Gu Qingcheng, with the words "Linghai Legion" on it. The token changed suddenly. "Emperor..." Gu heard that Fang Haotian went to the demon world without asking the emperor of Shang. "What else? OK, I see. He''ll be fine. " Emperor Shang disconnected. "Hoo!" Gu listened and said, "I hope the little Lord doesn''t have an accident. Otherwise, he goes out with you. You come back alive when he has an accident. I''m afraid the emperor will blame you!" Gu Qingcheng was shocked and secretly said that he really had to guard against it. On the surface, he said, "with the emperor, the young Lord will be fine." "I hope so." Gu listens nervously. Fang Haotian goes to the demon world after all. It''s a powerful world on an equal footing with the fairy world. It''s more terrible than the fairy world. Can he not worry? Gu Qingcheng was comforted by his words. In his heart, there were countless thoughts of strain behind him. Whether Fang Haotian is dead or alive, Gu Qingcheng feels that he must have a way to deal with it. "I want to be quiet. You go out first." After a while, Gu listens and asks Gu Qingcheng to leave. Gu Qingcheng returned to her room and began to pack some things. She was going to the demon empire. "Everyone is from Hongwu world. You should welcome me?" Gu Qingcheng left Xunyang city the next day. Chapter 1133 In the demon world, the whole world emits the black magic gas that does not disperse all year round. These magic gases are a kind of nourishment for the creatures growing in the demon world, just like the air absorbed by the human race. However, these black demonic Qi do great harm to non demonic creatures. In addition to the black magic spirit that does not disperse all year round, in fact, the demon world is no different from the fairy world, or from other worlds. Similarly, there are mountains and water, flowers and trees, rivers and rivers, and there are also changes day and night. At this time, the light from the sun is black and the moonlight is gray. If the sun here is the same as other worlds, it will be a disaster for the creatures in the demon world. But a world can have creatures, and naturally there is an environment suitable for these creatures. "Hiss!" The void of the demon world suddenly opened a hole. A shadow flashed in and disappeared in the next moment. "Boom!" Recently, the powerful people in the demon world noticed that the divine consciousness glanced over and revealed the ferocious pressure, but they didn''t find anything. "It''s strange that there was a human breath just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" "It seems that a strong man of the human race broke in by mistake, but he found that it was my invincible divine world and fled again." "I ran away as soon as I came in. Although I was timid, the means of running for my life was amazing." Although the strong were surprised, the divine knowledge gradually took back. Occasionally, a few divine knowledge were unwilling to scan back and forth, but they didn''t find it in the end. The strong demons in this area did not expect that the strong human who sneaked into the demon world did not escape, but landed on the ground smoothly. This person is no one else, but Fang Haotian, who came to the demon world to save his brother in anger. Although he has never been to the devil''s world, he is no stranger to the devil''s world. It can be said that he knows it like the back of his hand. Because he has the Vientiane Hall of Mengshan sect and the book Hall of Shang emperor, there are few people in the world who can surpass him because of his rich knowledge. Coupled with the fact that Chu Xianhe was brought to the demon world, he always resented it, so he went to study the situation of the demon world. Fang Haotian fell into a forest. His clothes have become black, because the creatures in the demon world like to wear black most. Even if they don''t wear black, they are all dark clothes. Compared with other worlds, the clothes here are very monotonous. This forest is full of towering trees. Fang Haotian also changed his body shape according to his understanding of the devil, and became a devil with tentacles on his head, but his body shape is not much different from that of human beings. "Magic Flute, if my second brother really has something bad, I will destroy your Manchu." Fang Haotian was filled with anger and anxiety. Thinking that Chu Xianhe might have been tortured by the strong man of the black sky demon family, Fang Haotian was burning with anger and hatred. When he helped Gu Qingcheng drive out the spirit of the powerful demon, he knew that the other party was a strong man in the dark sky and should be the top existence of the quasi emperor level. Based on his current understanding of the demon world, he already knows that the magic flute family is the strong existence of the black sky region and the quasi emperor family. Because magic flute is good at wisdom, it is very important by the black sky demon emperor. When the black sky demon emperor sent people to invade the Hongwu world, magic flute was a military master. "The quasi emperor family?" Fang Haotian kept walking forward, absorbed the evil spirit of the demon world and became murderous. Evil Qi was a great tonic for him. He could absorb it wantonly. Now he turned into a devil, so he was unscrupulous. "Ha ha, there is a little guy who just makes my food." A demon also walked through the forest. When he saw Fang Haotian, his eyes immediately lit up. As soon as he flashed, he jumped on him and killed Fang Haotian directly. The order of the demon world is notoriously chaotic. Demons are naturally easy to kill and cruel. Their growth history is a history of killing. Although the Terrans also kill each other, they are far inferior to the demon world. They also regard the same kind as food, and kill and eat it whenever they have a chance. "I don''t know what to do." Fang Haotian smashed the devil in the fairyland with one punch, grabbed his magic Qi with a palm of his hand, and directly devoured the refining. "Very good." Fang Haotian was furious this time, but he didn''t lose his calmness. Coming to the demon world is to save people, but also to cultivate by magic Qi. Now, he regretted his slow arrival. With such a strong evil spirit in the demon world, his progress in the demon world is definitely faster than that in the fairy world. "If I want to save people, my biggest enemy is the black Heavenly Emperor. That''s the existence of the immortal empire. I''m definitely not his opponent in the face-to-face confrontation, so I can''t act rashly," Fang Haotian continued to move forward and constantly considered the countermeasures to save people. "I want to find a way to get into the horn Terran of the magic flute. As long as I can see the second brother, I will directly take him into the sword, In this way, I am very sure that God will leave unconsciously. Even if found, I have the confidence to get away. I can''t beat the black emperor, but if I want to escape, he may not be able to catch me. " "Hoo!" Fang Haotian jumped up suddenly and jumped for kilometers. The magic breath he shows now is at the level of golden fairyland, which has a huge existence in the demon world and is the strong one competing for by many forces. "Kill!" In the city ahead, there was a deafening sound of killing. At each gate of the city, the defenders and the defenders are fighting frantically, and their prestige spreads in all directions. "Kill!" The horned Terran army attacked the city one after another, and hundreds of strong men took the lead in launching waves of attacks on the defenders in the city. Under the leadership of the patriarch, the three eyed people in the city kept their teeth. The clan leader blew up the body of a strong hornman with a punch and then said, "hornman, do you really want to do so well? My son just killed your three commanders, and you are going to destroy my Manchu? " The horned clan led an army from an elder of the clan. He is a strong man who dominates the territory level. He is famous among the horned clan and is called Mochun. Whoosh! The three leaders of the three clans suddenly shot their eyes on the wall of the three clans in order to be more noble than the three clans "Damn it." The head of the three eyed clan roared, "this is your excuse. Are you not afraid of the ink spider monarch behind us?" "Hey, hey, is our monarch afraid of the ink spider monarch? It''s useless to say more. Our two families have long been immortal. We will destroy your three eyed family today. " The devil rushed round sneered, and the two tentacles contained amazing power, sweeping up the head of the three eyed clan. The whip shadow is vertical and horizontal. It can almost cover all areas of the city gate here. It has strong momentum and terrible power. This is to catch all the strong men of the Sanyan clan guarding the city gate here at one stroke, and even the head of the Sanyan clan will be killed. "Demon Chong Lun, do you really think my three eyed clan has no cards? Since you''re talking about this, don''t die. Do you really think we can help you with the horned clan? " The head of the three eyes clan suddenly roared. He looked at the whip shadow all over the sky and showed a mocking color. The devil Chong wheel suddenly smelled the danger and felt deep inside. "Go back!" The devil Chong wheel''s face changed dramatically. But it''s too late! "Boom!" In the city, a magic Qi formed a huge vortex, and then a huge figure rushed out with an axe. "Spider seven kings!" The devil Chong wheel saw this huge figure and immediately screamed in horror. The spider seven emperors are the second strongest of the ink spider family, second only to the ink spider monarch. "Boom!" The spider seven emperors took the axe and split it. One split is the shadow of thousands of axes. Crackling! The whip shadow was suddenly broken. Thousands of strong horned people died under the axe shadow. Their bodies were separated and their magic blood was sprayed wildly. "Poof poof!" The two tentacles of the magic Chong wheel were also cut off by the axe shadow. The strength of magic Chong wheel lies on the two tentacles. He is one of the few strong people in the clan who can practice "ten thousand whip touch" to the seventh floor. With this, he has become an important core senior level in the horned clan and a powerful seven elders in the horned clan Presbyterian Council. However, after all, the magic Chong wheel failed to complete the cultivation of "ten thousand whip touch" to the Ninth level. Its strength was obviously far from that of the second strongest spider seven emperors of the ink spider family. It was seriously injured in one face to face. "Seven elders?" The axe in the spider''s seven emperors'' hands again said, "I''m the seven emperors, you''re the seven elders, but you''re far away." "Boom!" The axe cleaves down and carries the towering ferocity. "Long old, go!" The horned Terran strongman who had the upper hand knew that the situation had been greatly reversed. The defeat on his side had been determined. The spider seven emperors were invincible. One by one, they rushed over with their lives to protect the magic Chong wheel. "You don''t care about me. Let''s go!" The evil Chong wheel roared, and suddenly a machete came out of his hand. "Boom!" The knife and axe collided with each other, and the demon Chong wheel flew upside down and spewed blood from his mouth. "Go!" The devil roared in the reverse flight, "one by one, this is an order." The roar of the magic wheel resounded through the world. "Withdraw!" The horned people are famous for keeping orders. As soon as they heard that the magic Chong wheel said it was an order, the commanders agreed and issued a withdrawal order. The head of the three eyes clan was overjoyed and drank: "kill!" The horned clan retreated in defeat, and the three eyed clan pursued and killed madly. "Magic Chong wheel, you don''t want to go." The spider seven emperors didn''t mean to let go of the evil Chong wheel. As long as they killed the evil Chong wheel, they would hurt the strength of the horned people and greatly hit the spirit of the horned people in the black sky. For a long time, the ink spider clan and the horned clan have been competing for the position of the second largest clan. As long as they have the opportunity to attack each other vigorously, the strong ones of the two races have never let go. If the strong ones from the horned people today are stronger than the spider seven kings, they will not let go of the spider seven kings. Even if they don''t destroy the three eyed people, they will kill the spider seven kings. A spider seven emperor is more important than the whole three eyed clan. In the eyes of the spider seven emperors, this time, all the horned warriors who came to attack Chi, one magic rush wheel is more important than other warriors. "Boom!" The spider''s seven majesty is unstoppable, and the huge iron splits. The Mochong wheel fought and retreated, but it vomited blood almost once. After thousands of miles, the Mochong wheel felt afraid and really wanted to explain here. The spider seven emperor realized that the Mochong wheel was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and immediately seized the opportunity. His body shook and turned into a black spider with a hundred feet, and his eyes suddenly became particularly evil. "Die!" The spider seven emperors roared in a low voice. As soon as the giant axe was shocked, it hit the top of the Mochong wheel. "It''s over." Mochun''s face was desperate. Before the axe was cut off, the powerful force would crush his body. Several bones on his body were broken, and several pieces of blood were sprayed from his mouth and internal organs. He couldn''t take such a powerful move anyway. All he had to wait for was that his body was cut to pieces. However, at this time, changes suddenly occurred. "Boom!" A huge fist appeared in the air and hit the axe sideways at once. Chapter 1134 Suddenly, the spider seven emperor retreated for kilometers with an axe without understanding, but he roared as soon as he stood firm: "damn!" The spider seven emperor found that he had been deceived. It was only a little fellow of the horned people who saved the Mo Chong wheel. The little guy was running with a motorcycle, and his breath was only the level of golden fairyland. He also wondered, golden fairyland level, what was the matter with the punch just now? He could feel that the power of the punch was no less than that of his ink spider monarch. "Hum, can you escape?" When the spider seven kings decided to come to God, they sneered and chased him with a flash of body shape. But the next moment, the spider seven emperor was silly. He saw that the horned Terran little guy and the magic Chong wheel in front of him disappeared in the air. "What''s going on? What''s the role of that little guy in the horned clan, and who is the genius of the younger generation that can break out such strange means? " The spider seven kings searched for a long time and couldn''t find the shadow. How could he have thought that Fang Haotian, who saved the devil Chong wheel, was no less powerful than the ink spider monarch. It was difficult to see the seven spiders after casting the magic soul world. If Fang Haotian didn''t have another plan, that punch just now could directly explode the axe of the spider seven emperors, and even kill him. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to expose his strength too early. If you want to join the horned people, the cultivation of golden fairyland is enough. You can get attention, but you won''t be too ostentatious. Whoosh! Fang Haotian ran forward with the seriously injured Mo Chong wheel. After tens of thousands of miles, he decided that the spider seven emperor would not chase him again before he stopped. "Poof poof!" Fang Haotian suddenly spurted blood and his face was like dead ash. The degree of serious injury was hundreds of times more serious than that of Mo Chong wheel. "Little guy, little guy!" Mo Chong Lun''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t understand why such a powerful little guy was suddenly hurt like this. "Elder, Xiao Jiu forcibly urges the secret arts. I, I may not be able. The secret arts bite back. I''m dying," Fang Haotian said weakly, "elder seven, you go quickly and don''t care about me. Xiao Jiu was lonely all his life. He wandered outside alone. He was trapped in a strange hall. Fortunately, he was able to practice martial arts. He explored and practiced alone for many years and finally got out of trouble. He also wanted to contribute to our family. I didn''t expect that now... But the knife can save the elder''s life. As a member of the hornman family, I have no regrets in this life! " "Xiao Jiu, don''t be silly. You can''t die." Mochong wheel was so moved that he shook out a pill and put it into Fang Haotian''s mouth. "This is a Terran holy pill I got many years ago. No matter how many injuries, as long as I still have one breath to heal, it will certainly save your life. Quickly, quickly refine the holy pill." While talking, Mochong wheel helped Fang Haotian sit up and even helped Fang Haotian refine pills. "Seven elders, no, Xiao Jiu inadvertently obtained a very strange cultivation method. If the elders help me, I may explode and die." Although Fang Haotian has confidence to hide from Mochong wheel, he still doesn''t let Mochong wheel have a chance to understand his body. If Mochong wheel detects that his body is a human race, everything he has done will be wasted. Mochong wheel was very grateful to Haotian. Hearing the speech, he immediately said, "OK, OK, I won''t help you. Come by yourself." Fang Haotian sat down and secretly luck to refine the pill. Dan is really a good pill. With Fang Haotian''s current energy, he also thinks this pill is really a good pill. I really don''t know which world Mochong wheel obtained such a good pill. At the same time, I also know that there must be only one danmo Chong wheel, so it is so precious that the danmo Chong wheel is not willing to eat after being hurt so badly. "He can give me this pill to prove that he really appreciates me. My first step is a success." Fang Haotian pretends to refine pills to heal his wounds, but secretly plans for the next step. Mochong wheel was also healing in the dark. He looked at the young horned strong man in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He knew he had met a peerless genius. From Fang Haotian''s words just now, he knew that Fang Haotian came from a humble background and was alone. He didn''t even have a master. He got the opportunity by mistakenly entering the strange hall. He reached the golden fairyland with his own exploration and cultivation. Just now, he was able to carry the spider seven kings and save him from the spider seven kings. He rushed to this strength, which is very important at the level of the golden fairyland of the horned people. "He has saved my life and is such a genius. We must cultivate him well," Mochong thought secretly. "Now I have a relationship with him. Now I can receive him under my command and further strengthen the relationship with him. When he is strong, join hands with me, my position in the family will be more stable and even higher." No matter where it is and which power it is, the internal competition is equally fierce. Mochong wheel has a high status in the horned Terran, but there are several people higher than him. He not only wants to be stronger, but also wants to be higher. He now sees Fang Haotian''s potential as a peerless genius, so he wants to cultivate and become his strong help. In the future, he will advance and retreat with him in the hornman family, strive for a higher position in the family and seek more resources. About ten hours later, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and his injury recovered. "So fast?" Mo Chong was surprised. "He was hurt by the spider seven emperors and was dying. He even made his body recover in more than ten hours. Did I underestimate the value of the pill or did the boy himself have more demons than I thought?" "Elder, I''m fine," Fang Haotian said bluntly. "The elder''s pill is really extraordinary. Thank you, elder." "It''s just a pill. It''s nothing compared to saving my life." the more you see Fang Haotian, the more happy you are, "little fellow, what''s your full name?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "the little one is called mojiu." "Mo Jiu?" Mo Chong Lun was very happy, "you are a clansman with my surname. Good. Now I ask you, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" "Ah?" Fang Mo looked stunned and excited. Mo Chong wheel smiled and said, "why, don''t you want to?" "No, No." Fang Haotian quickly knelt down and said, "Xiao Jiu, please see the master." If you worship the Mochong wheel as a teacher, it will be easier to sneak into the horned Terran. How about kneeling down to save my second brother? "Ha ha, good, good." Mo Chong was overjoyed when he accepted a peerless genius as an apprentice. When he took out a token and handed it to Fang Haotian, "if the people see this order, they will see me. In the future, you will be my successor." "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian happily accepts the token. He is really happy. Things are going better than he thought. He secretly said that this is the luck of the second brother. It is doomed that this time he will be able to help the second brother get rid of the devil''s grip and go back to the reunion of the three brothers. "Come on, let''s go back." Mo Chong Lun got up, "but Shifu returned from a big defeat this time. He will certainly be severely punished when he went back. Maybe... Forget it. I''ll arrange everything for you before I go back to get the punishment." "Master." Fang Haotian got up, but he didn''t mean to go. "Do you have anything else?" Mochong said, "if it''s not very important, go back with me first." "It''s not about the disciples." Fang Hao said to heaven, "if the disciples are urged by the master, they will not bite back if they play twice as much power. If they play three times more power, they will be seriously injured. If they play five times more power, they may be fatal. But I think it''s terrible to give three times more strength with the strength of the master, so I want to give it to the master. It''s not too late to go back after the master has mastered it. After all, the master has suffered a big defeat. It must be a lot of trouble to go back, but if the strength has increased, it may be better. " "Such a powerful secret?" Mo Chong Lun''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t help thinking about Fang Haotian''s punch before. At the level of golden fairyland, although it is a sneak attack, it is really shocking that it can smash the axe of the spider seven emperors. The Mochong wheel suddenly said, "this is the secret skill you used to perform?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "in order to save the master, the disciple recklessly urged the secret art to play five times more power before he managed to break the axe successfully. But the disciple is golden fairyland, and the reverse bite is not so big. If the level of dominating the environment gives full play to five times its strength, the chance of death is really great. " Although Fang Haotian said so, it''s attractive enough for Mochong wheel to play twice as much power, and it''s only serious injury to play three times more power. If he could exert three times more power, he might defeat the spider seven kings. "OK, OK, you are really my lucky general." Mochong wheel couldn''t help but rejoice. Fang Haotian taught the secret skill to Mochong wheel. This secret technique is just a trick. It''s hard not to know. It''s easy to know. Fang Haotian is not afraid of Mo Chong wheel. He learned this secret skill. With the strength of Mo Chong wheel, even if he plays three times more, he is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. You should know that Fang haotiandu has arrived and has the confidence to get rid of the Immortal Emperor. At this level, it is far from being comparable to the dominant environment of Mochong wheel. The secret is simple and not difficult. The Mochong wheel learned quickly, but to be on the safe side, he practiced it for ten days to ensure that there was no obstacle to urge this secret skill. "Boom!" With one punch, Mochong wheel''s power was violent. Only doubling his power gave him a sense of invincible power. "It''s a pity that my tentacles can''t recover in a short time. If I recover and add this secret skill, I may kill him. I must let him die miserably next time." Mochong wheel hates the spider seven emperors. "We don''t want to fly. Maybe the spider seven emperors haven''t given up. Let''s go from the ground!" The motorcycle hurtled forward. Fang Haotian keeps up. Half a month later, Mochong took Fang Haotian back to the horned people. According to the custom of the demon world, they are a family and a city. The horned people are known as the largest family in the black sky region. The city they live in is naturally second to none in the black sky region. The city took the horned people as its life and called it the horned city. It is precisely knowing this that Fang Hao Tianhua, as a lonely little role of the horned people, came from a humble background and lived by begging when he was a child, so he was not afraid of being checked. Who will pay attention to a big city with a population of nearly 100 million and a small beggar in the city? "Seven elders, you have finally come back." Just approaching the city gate, although the eleven breath is also very strong, it is very unstable. Obviously, it is a giant shadow with serious injuries flying out. Chapter 1135 "You''re still alive, good." Mo Chong Lun was stunned and then overjoyed. These eleven men were all the commanders under his command and his confidants. He went to the three eye clan this time. After the defeat, he thought there were not many commanders who could come back. Unexpectedly, there were still eleven. "Seven elders." One of the ugliest and most ferocious commanders cried after the ceremony, "although the eleven of us can come back, only seven hundred children can come back." Although Mochong had been prepared, he shook his body and almost fell when he heard this number. He brought 760000, but only 700 came back. The loss was even greater than he thought. "Seven elders..." the ugly commander suddenly stopped talking. "Are there many people gloating at me now, and those old guys take the opportunity to deal with me?" Mo Chong Lun snorted coldly, "those old guys look at my seven elders and always want to arrange their people to take my place. Hum, do you want to deal with me? No way. " He learned Fang Haotian''s secret skill, which means that his strength has greatly increased. Now he has more confidence in his family''s status. Everything is based on strength. Although he was defeated, he returned with great strength. As long as he has strong strength, he will only be punished if he is defeated, and will not hurt his muscles and bones. As for the lost subordinates, as long as he still has enough status, he can recruit them back soon. "Are you going to fight for six elders?" Mo Chong Lun was not afraid of those old guys attacking him. Instead, he took aim at the position of the sixth elder, "the sixth elder is sure to dance the most this time. He was always afraid of me and was afraid that I would rob him of his position, so he always wanted to hold the position of the seven elders in his hand and let his people control it, so that no one would threaten his position of the six elders. Hum, since you are like this, my strength is greatly increased now, I can''t let you go. " Mo Chong thought secretly, and said to the eleven leaders: "come on, let me introduce you. This is my disciple Mo Jiu. He will be your young commander in the future." The eleven commanders'' faces changed. Magic Chong wheel has three disciples, but Mo Chong wheel has never said who is the Young Marshal. But now the new apprentice is directly established as the young commander, which means that he is the successor of Mochong wheel. It can be seen how much Mochong wheel attaches importance to this apprentice. The eleventh commander didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly knelt down and said, "see you, young commander." The Horners are an army. Mochun is seven elders in the horned clan''s Presbyterian Council, but he is also one of the powerful commanders of the horned clan. However, he suffered a big defeat this time, and he will become a single commander. But it doesn''t matter. Mochong wheel is very confident now. His status will not be reduced, but will be improved. "You came just in time, which saved me a lot of effort." Mochong wheel said, "take the young commander back and settle down. I''ll go to the elder to meet the elder now." "Yes." Eleven commanders promised. "Be careful, master." Fang Haotian bowed to Mochong wheel. "Ha ha, Shifu will be fine." Mochong wheel is full of confidence. As soon as it flashes, it flies up and directly falls into the core of the city. "Young Marshal, please." Eleven commanders turned sideways. "You''re welcome, leaders." Fang Haotian smiled and walked. He could see that the eleven commanders were very respectful to him because he was an apprentice of Mochun and the identity of major commander, and they were not in awe of his strength. Fang Haotian secretly observed the eleven commanders and knew their careful thinking. Enter the camp of Mochun in the crowd of the eleventh commander. This is a military camp that can hold millions of people. But the devil''s world is the devil''s world. The construction level is really not good. Even the so-called palace where Mochong wheel lives is just a low-level house in Hongwu world. "Big commander, three commanders, four commanders." Suddenly, three huge figures wearing commanders appeared. "You pick up my master. Where''s my master?" The commander frowned slightly. "Among the eleven commanders, the ugly commander has the highest status. Now Fang Haotian knows the names and positions of the eleven commanders. The ugly commander is called Tuogu Buer, and his name is a little awkward. He is the fifth commander under the command of Mochun. Of course, Fang Haotian has also learned from Tuogu Buer and others about the original three disciples of Mochong wheel. The most powerful is the eldest martial brother, who is infinitely close to the dominant territory. It is the great commander. The second elder martial brother is the third commander, and the fourth elder martial brother is the fourth commander. As for the second commander, he died in this war against the three eyed clan. "Go back to the commander," Tuogu Buer hurriedly said, "the seven elders have gone to the Presbyterian Council. By the way, this is the new disciple of the seven elders. He is your younger martial brother, but he has been made a major commander by the seven elders. " "What?" The faces of the great commander, the third commander and the fourth commander changed. "How possible." The commander then shouted angrily, "Tuogu Buer, you are so brave. Said, "is it true that my master has died in the war, and you guys brought back a little guy outside to pass on my master''s military order?" "Boom!" The commander directly took his hand and captured Tuogu Buer with a big hand. But it seems to be a capture. In fact, it is to kill Tuogu Buer. The real purpose is to see the reaction and strength of Young Marshal Fang Haotian. "Elder martial brother!" Fang Haotian gave a blow and broke the commander''s hand, saving Tuogu Buer. Pedal pedal! The commander stepped back six steps before he stood firm. Now the whole camp was quiet. The eleven generals, such as Tuogu Buer, had bright eyes, both shocked and happy. The young commander turned out to be hidden. His strength was still above the big commander. No wonder the seven elders made him a young commander. Naturally, the most shocked are the great commander, the three commander and the four commander. Naturally, they look at the young commander with a tiger''s eye. Now Fang Haotian even beat back the commander face to face and showed amazing strength. I''m afraid the young commander can really go to jail. "Shifu really went to the Presbyterian meeting to apologize," Fang Haotian said calmly. "Please take it easy for the three senior brothers. My identity is true or false. Shifu will know when he comes back." "Hum, maybe you''ll have rebelled before the master comes back." The commander was naturally unwilling. He looked at the third commander and the fourth commander and shouted, "for safety, we will take you down before the master comes back. If we are wrong, we will apologize when the master comes back." If Fang Hao naively falls into their hands, where will he have a chance to wait for the reincarnation of Mochong. Fang Haotian naturally knows this and understands the small abacus of his three cheap senior brothers. However, seeing them like this, Fang Haotian was very happy, so he could better use the hands of these three people to consolidate his position as Young Marshal. "Boom!" The great commander, the third commander and the fourth commander suddenly joined hands to kill Fang Haotian. The killing moves of the three men were vast and terrible, and the powerful force spread. The eleven commanders were shocked and retreated a lot. "Bold madman, dare to pretend to be our younger martial brother, and don''t kneel down for trial!" The commander shouted angrily. His voice implied a mystery. It had some attack effect on people''s soul. It was a means of acoustic attack. But they are facing Fang Haotian. How can they be Fang Haotian''s opponent with their strength? Fang Haotian was so oppressive that they could not defeat him. Moreover, the reason why Fang Haotian taught the secret skill to Mochong wheel is that he can burst out his strength beyond cultivation without making Mochong wheel doubt. That secret skill is really powerful. It is one of the small skills of the Shang emperor. After Mochong wheel learned it, he most directly knew the strength of this secret skill. What''s the problem with Fang Haotian''s strength to dominate the world at the level of golden fairyland? "Boom, boom!" Fang Hao''s weather situation soared sharply, attacked boldly, smashed his fists, and shook him head-on with one to three. Loud noise broke out. The great commander, the third commander and the fourth commander directly sprayed blood and flew backwards. Fang Haotian''s body shook and his face turned pale. This is an illusion that he can give full play to his strength now. But it''s enough to shock and deter. "This..." the faces of the eleven commanders also changed. The strength of the young commander was beyond their imagination, which was definitely the strength of dominating the environment level. "If the three teachers just want to try my strength, they have tried it now." Fang Hao Tianlang said, "but if you have other thoughts, you''d better wait until the master comes back. I''m very tired now and want to have a rest. Commander Tuogu Buer, please arrange accommodation for me. " "Yes." Tuogu Buer loudly promised that Fang Haotian''s strength had conquered him. If Tuogu Buer and others respected Fang Haotian just because he was a Young Marshal, they are convinced now. A strong young marshal is naturally completely different from a general Young Marshal. "Young Marshal, please follow me." Tuogu Buer came forward to lead the way. The other ten commanders also hurried to keep up. Now they have a good relationship with the young commander, which will be beneficial in the future. Eleven commanders and Fang Hao walked to the depths of the Heavenly Kingdom. The three elder martial brothers of Fang Haotian got up and their faces were extremely ugly. "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" The faces of the third and fourth commanders were palpitating. Just now they felt that Fang Haotian could really kill them if he wanted to, but they obviously withdrew their strength in the end. "I didn''t expect Shifu to be so eccentric." The commander''s face was gloomy and his hatred was surging. "We have followed him for so many years and made great achievements. In the end, we have appointed a new little guy as the young commander and abandoned us. In that case, it''s meaningless for us to stay." "Elder martial brother." The faces of the three and four commanders changed dramatically. "I want to see the six elders," Datong said. "The six elders have been in touch with me. Let me go. Now is the opportunity. Our master lost a big battle. Even if he really didn''t die, he was afraid that he would be suppressed in the Presbyterian Council, and even stripped of the position of seven elders. He had no future. Are you going with me now or will you stay and kneel down for the little guy later? " Chapter 1136 "This..." the three commanders and the four commanders are embarrassed. This is betrayal and will cause the master''s anger. "If you want to stay, stay." Datong leader walked towards the door. The third commander and the fourth commander looked back at the back of Fang Haotian and others, and the color of struggle appeared on their faces. "Forget it, we have offended that guy. What happened just now must have upset Shifu. It''s hard to stay." The third commander made a decision, "the eldest martial brother has always been good to us. There should be a good future to follow him to the sixth elder." "OK, I''ll listen to you." The fourth commander thought for a while and answered. "Elder martial brother." The third and fourth commanders trotted to keep up. At this time, Fang Haotian, who followed the eleven commanders, had a sneer on his face. It''s good. Without three senior brothers, he would be more popular and stable here. Fang Haotian enters a house, which is the residence arranged by Tuogu Buer. The scale of this house is second only to Mochong wheel. It is obvious that Tuogu Buer really regards him as a young commander. Fang Haotian dismissed Tuogu Buer and others for the reason of having a rest. "When it stabilizes here, we will start to check the whereabouts of the second brother." Fang Haotian sat down cross legged and greedily absorbed the evil Qi for cultivation. When Mochong reincarnation came, it was three days later. Mochong wheel is a little tired, but it is full of energy, and there is a faint sense of complacency. "Master." Fang Haotian salutes the devil Chong wheel. "Ha ha, we don''t need so many gifts between teachers and disciples," said the devil Chong wheel in a good mood. "I already know about the three white eyed wolves, which is better. No one will argue with you in the future. By the way, we''ll go to the monarch''s house later. " "To the palace of the monarch?" Fang Haotian was shocked. He didn''t expect that things would be smoother than he thought. He could enter the monarch''s house so soon. After entering the Imperial Palace, he will have a great chance to see the magic flute. As long as he can see the Magic Flute, he will find the first river of Chu. But Fang Haotian said, "master, disciples are also qualified to enter the monarchy?" "Ha ha, of course." Mo Chong Lun was really in a good mood and said, "as soon as I returned to the Presbyterian Council, I was oppressed. The sixth elder couldn''t wait to force me away from the position of the seventh elder. In a rage, I beat him half to death. As a result, I was not only not blamed, but also promoted to the sixth elder." "Congratulations, master!" Fang Haotian congratulated quickly, and then asked curiously, "do you still need to go to the monarch''s house to be promoted to six elders?" "That''s not the reason," Mochun said. "It''s because of the ink spider family. Now our family and the ink spider family have become water and fire. The monarch feels that the ink spider family is more and more threatening to our horned people. This time, he summoned all the elders to discuss how to deal with the ink spider family. You are my apprentice, and I made you young commander, so it''s OK to bring some people you know to increase your knowledge. " Fang Haotian thanks again. "You boy, why are you so polite to the master? You don''t need to do this in the future." Mo Chong Lun glared at Fang Haotian, but he was also obviously happy for Fang Haotian''s respect for him and Fang Haotian''s understanding of etiquette. Fang Haotian smiled. There was something unknown in his smile. "You wait for me here for an hour or so," Mo Chong left. "I need to explain and prepare something. Maybe I need to face the pressure of the three elders in the monarchy''s house, so I have to prepare." "Yes." Fang Haotian promised. After Mochong left, Fang Haotian continued to practice in the room. Now he has incarnated into a horned clan, so he can absorb demonic Qi and cultivate recklessly. "What a tonic! If I had sneaked into the demon world earlier, maybe I would be the peak of the quasi imperial realm now, "Fang Haotian said. It is better to absorb the demon gas than swallow the demon gas. There is obvious improvement in cultivation every moment, which should not have happened when I reached his level. It''s reasonable to say that it''s difficult to make progress after the golden fairyland, but Fang Haotian doesn''t have such a situation. The progress rate of cultivation still maintains an amazing speed. It''s the same in the dominant realm. Now it doesn''t seem to have an impact after arriving in the quasi emperor realm. "What master Jinjian passed on to me seems to be better than I thought, and is no less than the method of the Immortal Emperor." with the improvement of his strength, martial arts and knowledge, Fang Haotian felt the extraordinary of the golden sword and the extraordinary of the things he passed on, as if this was the level that made him have no bottleneck under the Immortal Emperor''s realm. As for what will happen when he arrives at the immortal Empire, Fang Haotian still doesn''t know. He can only know after he can feel the martial arts of the Empire and achieve the Empire. An hour was short, and the wheel came. Fang Haotian went out and went to the monarch''s house with Mochong. The monarch''s house is the monarch''s house. With the crude architectural ability of the demon world, the monarch''s house can still give people a shocking style. The majesty of the gate, which is thousands of feet high, can thrill the citizens of the whole city. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to probe with soul induction for the time being. After all, he doesn''t know the real details of the diagonals now. If there are strong people who are good at the method of soul in the diagonals, he may be suspected or even discovered by the diagonals as soon as he probes. "Let''s go in." Mochong is going in with Fang Haotian. "Six elders." A voice shouted. Mo Chong wheel stopped, turned and looked at the source of the sound. He piled up a smile on his face and bowed respectfully: "four elders!" Fang Haotian also quickly saluted respectfully. On the way, Mo Chong wheel took the time to briefly introduce some strong people in the Presbyterian Council and the monarch''s house to Fang Haotian. The four elders Mo Tongteng is also an extremely powerful existence in the horned people, and has the best relationship with Mo Chong wheel. It can be said that Mochong wheel is the man of motongteng, because when Mochong wheel was young, it followed motongteng, which was cultivated by motongteng. Mochong wheel has today''s status, and the four elders have made great contributions. However, to Fang Haotian''s surprise, he saw an acquaintance around the four elders. It was gaqian who told her to leave very early. Although Fang Haotian signed a soul contract with this demon woman, Fang Haotian has forgotten her now. I didn''t expect to meet her again after many years, and she successfully returned to the demon world, and her strength has increased greatly. Now she is the peak level of golden fairyland. Jiaqian kept her head down, but she was shocked. She already knew who was around Mochong wheel. She finally knew why she suddenly sensed the man so clearly a few days ago. It turned out that he had come. Now he has infiltrated the horned clan and is now in front of her. Fang Haotian didn''t see Jiaqian either. They had a tacit understanding and pretended not to know each other. When he saw Jiaqian, Fang Haotian suddenly realized. He remembered that Jiaqian''s husband was called Moro. It turned out that he was under the four elders, motongteng. "This is what you call mojiu?" The fourth elder Mo Tongteng said a few words to Mo Chonglun and suddenly looked at Fang Haotian, "yes, yes, I have such strength at a young age. It''s really much better than those three guys." "Ha ha, he''s still young and needs more honing," Mo Chong Lun smiled. "In the future, the four elders have to take more care of him." "This is for sure. You and I share weal and woe and share weal and woe." The four elders said. "Yes, share weal and woe, share weal and woe." Mochun was in great spirits. He thought that this was the further statement of the four elders'' support for him as always, so that he had more confidence in the possible oppression of the three elders. But they didn''t notice the sneer in Jiaqian''s heart during the conversation: "my master is still young? He must be here to save his second brother. Since he dares to come, he must have an absolute grasp of his own strength to defeat the monarch, and the strength of motongteng and Mochong wheel will be much weaker. " "Master," Mo Qian suddenly communicated with Fang Haotian, "Nanping is not dead yet. You help me kill her." Fang Haotian was surprised: "Nanping is not dead?" "Yes." Mo Qian said, "we have a soul pulling secret skill. As long as we take out a trace of soul and return to our horn before death, the Terran can be resurrected with the divine life tree. As the daughter of the monarch, Nanping naturally knows this secret skill. I''m afraid she even hid it from you." "Yes, I really didn''t think she was still alive," Fang Hao said. "Since she is still alive, if I have a chance, I will kill her. Her sins in my Hongwu world will never allow her to live. But she knows this secret skill, and I can''t kill her completely. " "This secret skill can only be used once in a lifetime. Nanping has used it. If you die this time, you must die." Although Mo Qian has been away for many years, her hatred for Nanping''s refusal to save her husband has not been diluted, and she still hates her to the bone. "Well, then she''s dead." Fang Haotian really wants to kill Nanping. Then he asked, "by your side..." Qianjia is surrounded by a young strong man who has reached the peak of golden Wonderland. "He is the son of the four elders, Moneng," said qianga. "When I came back, the four elders promised me to him. He is my current husband." Fang Haotian said, "congratulations. It''s good to live a good life. Well, I''ll help you lift your soul... " "No," said gaqian suddenly, "I wanted you to keep a sense of soul with me because I hated the life here. I hope to live your human life with my master one day. This wish has not changed. If I can, one day I want to go to the fairyland. " "But now you have a husband..." Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "I don''t love him. The one I have always loved is Moro. I can''t forget him," said gaqian, "but I have no right to refuse the marriage of the four elders. But for my husband''s sake, please don''t kill him. " "OK." Fang Haotian replied, "if I have a chance, I''ll take you this time. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll sneak in and take you away next time. Since you think I''m the Lord, I can''t ignore you. " Chapter 1137 Jiaqian has such a mind. In fact, she has completely betrayed the demon world, but she is limited by her ability and can''t get rid of it. She can only continue to live in the demon world and bury this idea deep in her heart. At this time, she meets Fang Haotian again. Her thoughts rise again and her wishes are strong again. She seizes the opportunity to tell Fang Haotian her wishes, hoping that Fang Haotian can fulfill her. Yu Jia was not happy and was afraid to control her face. "In a daze." The motorcycle suddenly nudged the sky with its elbow. Fang Haotian smiled. Motongteng and Mochong wheel entered the monarch''s house together. "Four elders, six elders." "Four elders. Congratulations to the six elders. " "Hum, what do you mean?" There have been many strong horned people in the monarch''s house. With the arrival of Mochong wheel and motongteng, there was a little commotion. Many strong people greeted and congratulated Mochong wheel one after another. Of course, the strong man who is not right with the Mo Chong wheel has an ugly face and is static in shape. Mo Chonglun and Mo Tongteng laughed and took Fang Haotian to his seat. Fang Haotian sat behind Mo Chong wheel, while Jia Qian and Mo Neng sat behind Mo Tongteng. The big people are talking, while the small ones are sitting quietly and don''t dare to be presumptuous. Secretly, Jiaqian introduces Fang Haotian to the strongman of the hornman clan. Although Fang Haotian has learned a lot about the strong from Mochong wheel, he has not seen the appearance of these strong. Now Mo Qian introduces them one by one, and Fang Haotian has a further understanding of these strong. Fang Haotian has been looking for the strong man who threatened him with Chu Xianhe and led him to the demon world, but he didn''t find it. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t use his soul sensing to observe every strong horned Terran, how he exists now and how sharp his soul power is. Even if he doesn''t use his soul sensing power, he has amazing sensing power within kilometers. Fang Haotian drew out the strong man''s divine sense from Gu Qingcheng''s body, and he was already familiar with his soul. If the strong man was here, Fang Haotian was confident that he would feel each other at once. But the other party is not here. Within kilometers, he did not sense the existence of Chu Xianhe, Nanping and magic flute. This makes Fang Haotian a little uneasy. "See monarch." The song of Qi rose suddenly, and everyone fell to the ground. Fang Haotian can only kneel down with the public. Now he can only endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for Chu Xianhe, and constantly analyzes all Countermeasures in his heart. "Get up." A dignified voice sounded. Everyone got up. Fang Haotian peeked behind Mochong wheel and saw an old man who was no different from the Terran. There was no magic fluctuation on his body. If he didn''t know that the old man was the monarch of the horned Terran, it was hard to believe that he would be the demon rather than the Terran. The old man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Fang Haotian feels that his cultivation is still above Xiang Yun, which is one of the most powerful beings below the Immortal Emperor Fang Haotian has ever seen. The old man, the king of the horned people, was originally Kang Pingchuan. Yuankang Pingchuan doesn''t need to deliberately urge his momentum. He has been in a high position for many years, and has formed a natural pressure of superiors. Some young strongmen of the horned Terran feel frightened and frightened, and they don''t even have the courage to look up. "Friction wheel!" As soon as Kang Pingchuan opened his mouth, he suddenly called the name of Mochong wheel, "although you have made great progress in strength and have been promoted to six elders, you must redeem your crime of being defeated. You are allowed to lead troops again to kill the three eyed clan within three days." "Yes, sir." The friction wheel should promise. Then he said: "monarch, although the strength of his subordinates has increased greatly, he thinks he is not as good as the spider seven emperors..." "You don''t need to worry about this. I have my own arrangements. You just need to concentrate on dealing with the three eyed clan." Yuan kangpingchuan gently waved his hand and said. "Yes." Mo Chong Lun''s face showed a happy look. If there was no threat from the spider seven kings, he would be more confident to deal with the three eyed clan. "Of course, you suffered a heavy loss last time, so the number of people is insufficient..." Yuan Kang Pingchuan said, "well, all the elders will send 100000 to you. After killing the three eye clan, you can return all the rest to the elders, and you can recruit slowly in the future." "Yes." The motorcycle wheel made a loud noise, so that he had no last worry. "Monarch." A voice suddenly rose, "although the strength of Mochong wheel has improved, his subordinates think it is not enough to be promoted to six elders, let alone exempt from the crime of great defeat." The pupil of Mochong wheel was tiny, and the three elders did it. The third elder, Anshun, is the real enemy of Mochong wheel. It should be said that Anshun is the sworn enemy of the Morse family. "Oh?" The original Kang Pingchuan said, "are the three elders questioning the elder''s decision?" "Subordinates dare not." Anshun hurriedly said, "but work is work, too much is too much. If work cannot be offset, it should be punished rather than rewarded in turn." Yuan kangpingchuan stared at Mochong wheel, as if he wanted to really see the strength of Mochong wheel. Yuan kangpingchuan didn''t speak, the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and Mochong wheel suddenly felt the pressure. Fang Haotian didn''t make a sound, but felt the subtle breath fluctuation of Yuankang Pingchuan at this time with his keen soul, so as to learn more about each other''s cultivation. "Three elders," yuan kangpingchuan suddenly said, "tell me your specific ideas." "The seven elders, Mochun, are guilty of being defeated in the war. The degree of strength progress is not enough, and they can''t be promoted to six elders." the three elders, Anshun, have already prepared his speech. "Not only can''t he be promoted, but he should be demoted to eight elders because of his mistakes. It''s not too late to improve after making contributions." "Damn it." Mochong wheel and motongteng roared almost at the same time. The eight elders are also motongteng''s people. If Mochong wheel is really reduced to eight elders, according to the rules, the original eight elders will be reduced to nine elders. In this way, he will have two positions on his side. "I object." Motongteng had to make a sound, "the six elder is not responsible for the defeat of the three eye clan, because of the appearance of the spider seven kings. With the power of the spider seven kings, unless the elder goes to our Presbyterian Council, anyone who goes before will lose. In this case, how can the six elders be responsible for the defeat? " "Luck is a part of strength," Anshun said. "Since Mochong meets, it means his bad luck, which means his strength is insufficient..." "I''ll fight you." An amazing momentum suddenly broke out on Mochong wheel, "three elders, I challenge you now. If I can defeat you, it will prove that my strength can be exceeded." "What, you challenge me?" Anshun seemed to hear a big joke, "challenge me with your strength. Would you rather die than demote?" "You have a lot of nonsense. In a word, will you accept my challenge? " The momentum of Mochong wheel was like a rainbow, "if you don''t dare, shut up and don''t take my strength here. If you accept it, now fight fairly in front of the monarch. " However, the momentum of Mochong wheel was a little uneasy on the surface, and secretly communicated with Fang Haotian: "disciple, you really have this secret skill to help me win secretly. Do you really have such great confidence? After all, there is a big gap between your strength and the old guy Anshun. " "Don''t worry, master," Fang Haotian said confidently. "If the apprentice is not sure, how dare he try with the master''s life. I saw just now that the three elders and the two elders had eye contact just now. They have been united. Today, you can only solve the crisis by this way. " Strength is everything. If Mochong wheel can defeat Anshun, it can make Anshun shut up completely, and Mochong wheel''s reputation will rise to a higher level. Even if he can''t be promoted to three elders immediately, he has a great say in the Presbyterian Council. "Unexpectedly, the three elders and the two elders United. All my preparations were useless." Mochong wheel was a little helpless and said, "I can only listen to you in the current situation. I hope you can really help me. I bet. If you win the bet, you are really the greatest blessing in my life, and it also proves that the place you entered is really a great relic. The matter should be kept secret. Otherwise, I''m afraid some guys secretly tie you away and force the place out. " "Well, what master said is very true. But in the battle with the three elders, master, don''t worry. You will win. " Fang Haotian is confident. Even in front of yuan kangpingchuan, he is confident to help Mochong wheel defeat Anshun secretly. Anshun''s face was ferocious, and his eyes stared at Mochong wheel like a knife. Mochong wheel looks at motongteng and gives the other party a positive nod. Seeing that Mochong wheel was so confident, moto said again: "monarch, since the three elders questioned the strength of the six elders, the three elders will test the strength of the six elders themselves, and their subordinates think it''s fair." "Yes." Yuan Kang Pingchuan nodded gently, looked at an Shun and said, "three elders, what do you think? If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I''ll arrange others to test the strength of the friction wheel. " "My subordinates are willing." Anshun doesn''t dare to say he doesn''t want to. If so, it means that he is afraid to fight, so his prestige will be greatly damaged, and it will give the impression of cowardice to the monarch. "OK." Suddenly, a huge stone appeared in the air. The surface of the boulder is flat. It looks like it is really a boulder, but Fang Haotian''s heart is a huge earthquake. He sees that the Boulder has terrible power, which is definitely a terrible weapon. "You duel on my ''Wushan'', and I''ll keep its breath. It''s no different from a real stone." Yuan kangpingchuan said, "your duel on it will not affect your strength, and the only rule of your duel is to fly first and lose." "Yes!" Mochong wheel is now completely open-minded and places his hope on his new collection and disciples. Whoosh! Mochong wheel flew to Wushan and said to the three elders Anshun, "please!" Anshun''s face is ugly, but now there is no room for repentance. He has to fight, and he has absolute confidence and is really not afraid of war. Whoosh! Anshun flies up. "Start!" The original Kang Pingchuan also simply drank it at the first time. Chapter 1138 "Boom!" Anshun took the lead. His strength is really strong and deserves the position of the three elders. In contrast, the smell of Mochong wheel is much weaker. Mo Chong wheel hurriedly urged Fang Haotian to teach him the secret arts to improve his strength. "Let''s go." Mochong wheel had no way back. He really would rather die than be reduced to eight elders, so he made every move without reservation. "My cheap master is really desperate." Fang Haotian hurried to attack secretly, and the soul force was blessed in the attack of Mochong wheel, silent and shapeless. "That''s all? Get off the stage! " Anshun saw that the strength of Mochong wheel was indeed far above him. When he sneered, the offensive did not change. He was confident enough to beat Mochong wheel down Wushan face to face. "Boom!" The two killing moves collided madly. The next moment, Anshun''s face changed. "How is that possible?" Anshun''s frightened voice screamed on the Wushan mountain, and then everyone was shocked to see Anshun fly backward out of the Wushan mountain. Although the Mochong wheel also retreated step by step, it successfully stabilized when it retreated to the edge of the Wushan mountain. "How is that possible?" The second elder was also incredible. "How possible!" Anshun suddenly roared, "what despicable means did you use? Your strength is obviously not as good as me. Why can you play such a powerful force?" Whoosh! Anshun will fly to Wushan again in a flash. "Whoosh!" Wushan suddenly disappeared, and a threat directly shrouded Anshun. The original Kang Pingchuan''s slightly cold voice sounded: "three elders, what do you think of me as the wind in your ear?" Just now, Kang Pingchuan said that the rule is that those who are beaten to fly will lose. Now the three elders have introduced it, and Mochong wheel is standing on the stage, and the victory or defeat has been divided. However, Anshun is not convinced and does not admit the result of the defeat. This is simply ignoring the rules mentioned by yuan kangpingchuan just now. No wonder yuan kangpingchuan, who has been very kind and polite to his subordinates since his appearance, has a trace of anger. Anshun was startled. When he fell to the ground, he knelt down and said, "my subordinates know the crime!" Only the true core figures of the horned people like Anshun know that the terrible and gentle surface of the original kangpingchuan actually has a heart of endless killing. If you really annoy yuan kangpingchuan, no matter who you are, you may be killed in the next moment. The Mochong wheel also fell to the ground and knelt on the ground and said, "the monarch and the three elders appeared because of their temporary emotional instability due to their defeat. They ignored the rules set by the monarch. The crime is not serious. Please forgive the monarch." Anshun immediately hated his teeth. If he hadn''t been too awed by yuan kangpingchuan, he would really get up again and fight to the end with Mochong wheel. Mo Chong Lun''s words seem to be pleading for Anshun. In fact, he is falling into a well. According to the theory of massage punching wheel, Anshun, whether intentionally or unintentionally, really ignores the rules set by the monarch, which is an disrespect to the monarch and implements the crime of Anshun. But as a monarch, Kang Pingchuan was not a fool. Of course, he heard the careful thinking of Mochong wheel. It was just that Mochong wheel defeated Anshun face to face and showed unexpected strength, which made yuan kangpingchuan happy, so he didn''t hear it. "The result came out. The strength of the former seven elders, Mochong wheel, was greatly increased and promoted to the sixth elder," Yuan Kang Pingchuan made a decision. "I did what I said before. Those who dare to disobey their orders will be killed!" "Yes!" The elders immediately dared not have half a silk objection. Yuan kangpingchuan waved to Mochong wheel and Anshun: "go back and sit down." "Yes." Mochong wheel and Anshun return to their places. When they sit down, they look at each other. Anshun''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Mochong wheel smiled calmly, but he secretly said that he looked like he had accepted an apprentice, but in fact he had worshipped a famous teacher! "In addition, I want to announce one thing," Yuan Kang Pingchuan slowly swept his eyes, and everyone was under heavy pressure. "We have been defeated in Hongwu world many times. This is a disgrace to our horn people, and the emperor is also angry about it, so I plan to send someone to Hongwu world again." All the elders turned pale. Fang Haotian''s heart was also shocked, and Jiaqian took a peek at Haotian. "Six elders!" The original Kang Pingchuan looked at the Mo Chong wheel again, "you are responsible for this. After you destroy the three eye clan, you will send someone to Hongwu world." "Yes." Mo Chong Lun didn''t expect that Kang Pingchuan would let him take charge. It was a bit unexpected, but it was also a great joy, which proved that the monarch began to really reuse his strength after seeing that his strength could defeat Anshun. "This time, the world will be oppressed. I hope the world will not be oppressed again. I hope the world will fail again." Yuankang Pingchuan said, "if you can win Hongwu world, I will reward you back." "Yes." Mochong wheel promised again, and then said, "monarch, I have a new apprentice, and I intend to give him more training. I''ll leave the Hongwu world to him." "Oh?" Kang Pingchuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Fang Haotian, while others stared at Fang Haotian. For a time, Fang Haotian became the focus of the audience. Jiaqian was a little nervous. She was afraid that Fang Haotian could be seen by the monarch. Fang Haotian got up and knelt down. Lang said, "please help the monarch." "Good strength." Yuankang Pingchuan took back his eyes. "I heard you saved Mochong wheel on the way. This is a great achievement. Write it down first. When you win the Hongwu world, you will be rewarded with both." "Thank you, Lord." Fang Haotian looked flattered. "By the way, Princess Nanping and Princess magic flute are familiar with the Hongwu world, but Princess Magic Flute now... You can go to jiujue cave to consult Princess Nanping. This is the right I give you." Kang Pingchuan waved and gave a token to Fang Haotian. "As for Princess Magic Flute... Don''t beat her up for the time being." "Subordinates understand." Fang Haotian accepted the token and promised loudly. His voice was very excited and excited. For many strong people of the hornman clan, it is believed that Fang Haotian, a new boy, has obviously been favored by the monarch. Only Jiaqian knows the real reason why Fang Haotian is excited. "Monarch, you''re sending your daughter''s life out," Jiaqian said secretly. "It''s good. Your daughter is ruthless. Your family is ruthless. My husband could have survived, but Nanping is selfish. If your family dies, it''s best." "All scattered!" Yuan kangpingchuan waved, and then he disappeared. Everyone got up and immediately someone came to congratulate Mo Chong Lun and Fang Haotian. Everyone can see that this pair of teachers and disciples have become the new nobles of the monarch. If they can really destroy the three eyed clan and win the Hongwu world, they will have a great future. Even the four elders congratulated Mochong wheel. Mochong wheel is very smart. When it is, it will express its loyalty to the four elders, which makes the four elders motomoto feel at ease. "Come on, it''s my treat." Motongteng waved his big hand. Motongteng treats at the largest restaurant in the city. After eating, motongteng asks Mochong to stay, saying that there is an important business to discuss, and asks Fang Haotian, Jiaqian and Mo Neng to leave first. Fang Haotian knew that they were going to support them, so they left the restaurant. "Mo Jiu!" Someone suddenly drank. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. It was his three senior brothers. Whoosh! The three men suddenly approached. The elder martial brother said coldly, "I hear you are valued by the monarch now!" Fang Haotian said calmly, "since you know, how dare you treat me like this? Don''t forget that you are no longer my senior brother, and you are my defeated generals. You are not qualified to talk to me like this. " "What a big breath." A young man came out, "the monarch is covered by your teachers and disciples, but I don''t believe you are qualified to be valued by the monarch. Now I want to weigh your strength." The young man is an Shusheng, the son of the three elders Anshun. He was with Anshun before, so Fang Haotian recognized him. Boom! Just do it. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s three elder martial brothers also shot, and they directly shot at Mo Neng. "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and his strength erupted. With one punch, he hit an Shusheng with blood gushing, and then his figure flashed and beat his three senior brothers away. "Boom!" Mochong wheel and motongteng fly out of the restaurant. "You don''t pay much attention to us. In that case, I''ll lend you a big warning to Anshun." Motongteng finally showed his tusks and swept them with his hands. He unexpectedly broke an Shusheng''s legs, and his cultivation was wasted. The Mochong wheel is not idle. "I haven''t even settled with you yet, but I ran to my face to act wildly. Today I cleaned the door." Mochong wheel killed the three betrayed disciples, showing a decisive means of killing. "Get out!" Motongteng suddenly waved his sleeve, rolled up an Shusheng, flew up and down to a place in the city, and it seems that it was directly handed over to an Shusheng in front of Anshun. Sure enough, there was a towering anger in that place, which was the momentum of Anshun, but he didn''t appear. "Hum!" Moto Leng hum, "we seem to be too low-key these years. Anshun has climbed on our heads to shit. Now we should seize the opportunity while you are valued by the new monarch." "I see." Mo Chong wheel thought so. Whoosh! A figure suddenly arrived. It was a thin old man. He had no tentacles on his head. It seemed that he was not a horned Terran. But both Mochong wheel and motongteng bowed respectfully for the first time and said, "I''ve seen the three guards." There were four guards around Kang Pingchuan, and now the old man is one of them. None of the four guards are horned people, whose origin is unknown, but they are usually the most powerful tool of the original kangpingchuan. Therefore, everyone in the horned city is in awe of the four guards. Seeing the guards is like seeing a monarch. The third guard nodded gently and said, "I''ll go to the three eye clan with the six elders this time." Mo Chong was slightly stunned, and then said with great joy, "with three guards in charge, the three eyed clan will be destroyed." "Yes." The three guards looked at Fang Haotian and said, "but I''m not here because of the three eyed family. I''m entrusted by Princess Nanping to ask mojiu to go there." Fang Haotian felt a slight shock in his heart. On the surface, he hurriedly said, "thank you, master." "Go." When the three guards rolled their hands, they took Fang Haotian and took him into a flash of light. In the twinkling of an eye, the void in the distance disappeared. "Princess Nanping hates Hongwu world very much. She can''t wait." Mo Chong Lun said, "I hope my disciple can help her get rid of her hatred, otherwise, the princess will live this life..." Mo Chong Lun didn''t go on, but she could hear that Princess Nanping was not in good condition. However, Jiaqian, who knew the inside story, sneered secretly. When the monarch agreed to let "mojiu" take charge of the Hongwu world, it was doomed to a greater tragedy in Nanping and another disastrous defeat of the horned people in the Hongwu world. The three guards took Fang Haotian directly to jiujue Grottoes where Nanping is located. Chapter 1139 Jiujue cave is the place with the strongest evil spirit in the whole Jiaoren city. There is a towering tree in it. Nanping doesn''t sit under the tree. Her body is very strange. Her waist to feet are completely integrated with the tree, only the upper body, as if she were a tree demon, not a hornman demon. The towering tree is the Divine Life Tree and the immortal treasure of the horned people. You only need to draw out a wisp of soul consciousness in advance. Even if you are killed, you can use the divine life tree to revive with this wisp of soul consciousness. It is reasonable to say that such a treasure will be something that all demons in the whole demon world want to compete for. It should be well defended here. But otherwise, the defense here can only be regarded as ordinary, at least on the surface. Many years ago, but not many strong contenders came. First, the horned people are protected by the southern demon emperor. Second, this tree can only revive the horned people. Even if other ethnic groups get it, it can only be an ordinary tree. Nanping, as a princess of the horned people, took a wisp of soul knowledge before she went to Hongwu world, so she died in Hongwu world, but she was able to revive with this tree. However, the God''s life tree is not perfect. Although it can be resurrected, the resurrected cannot immediately leave the God''s life tree. They still need to rely on this tree to maintain their life for a million years. In other words, although Nanping has been resurrected, she cannot be free. She must be in this state with the God life tree. Just like this, she was not happy after resurrection. On the contrary, her character was more violent. Anyone who lives in this state for a million years will be crazy. "Waste, cut it." A maid who had served Nanping for nearly a hundred years accidentally fell in front of Nanping. As a result, Nanping was very angry and ordered to be beheaded. "Princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life..." the maid cried and begged. However, Nanping was expressionless and extremely cold. The maid was beheaded. Soon, two male waiters came with a bucket of blood. This is the waitress''s blood. The two tentacles on the top of Nanping''s head flashed and stretched into the bucket to absorb the blood. "Hoo!" Nanping just showed a comfortable look, but her look fell into the eyes of the two male waiters. They were all trembling and afraid. They were all worried about their own lives. Maybe soon, their own blood will be absorbed by Nanping. Because such things have happened almost every day since Nanping''s resurrection. Whether it''s a waiter or a waitress, I don''t know how many batches have been changed. When Nanping absorbed the blood in the bucket, the surface of the Divine Life Tree fluctuated a little, and then disappeared. Maybe Nanping and the tree are integrated to maintain life, but the divine life tree also needs Nanping to provide it with more nutrients. The two use each other and have their own needs. "Princess!" There was a powerful horned man outside. The top strongman of golden Wonderland walked in carefully. His name is Shi tuhougu. He is the manager of jiujue grottoes. He is responsible for the daily life of Nanping and the defense here. Although he is the peak of golden fairyland and such a manager, if the princess doesn''t like him accidentally, he will only be sucked by Nanping. "What''s up?" Nanping just sucked that bucket of blood and was in a slightly better mood. "I said there was nothing important. Don''t bother me. What do you think of me as a breeze?" Shi tuhougu trembled in his heart. On the surface, he tried his best to keep calm and said, "senior Sanhu has brought Mo jiulai." The four guards of the original Kang Pingchuan are respected in the status of the horned people. Obviously, they are only guards, but many strong horned people have to call them predecessors. But no one knew the names of the four guards, so they all called them one guard, two guards, three guards and four guards. Nanping''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "pass quickly." "Yes." The stone and soil are thick and solid, bowing out. Soon, Shi tuhougu came in with the three guards and Fang Haotian, who was incarnated as mojiu. "See Princess." The three guards bowed slightly. His body was special, so he didn''t need to kneel. "See Princess." Fang Haotian is now incarnated as mojiu, a subject of the horned people. Naturally, he can''t be like the three guards. He must kneel. Kneeling down to Nanping, Fang Haotian secretly warned himself that he must resist everything before he saw his second brother. At the same time, I also have feelings and regrets in my heart. He knew that Nanping had been resurrected by the God''s life tree, but he didn''t expect it to be like this after Nanping''s resurrection. "Are you mojiu?" Princess Nanping stared at Fang Haotian, "golden fairyland has the strength to dominate the fairyland and is a newly rising genius." Fang Haotian Gong said, "the princess flattered me. I don''t dare to admit that I am a genius. I just work harder than many people." "There is no need to be modest in front of me. I only look at ability. If you are a waste, it''s no use being modest." Nanping said bluntly, "since the monarch sent you to Hongwu world, what you need is your ability, not your humility." "Mo Jiu is taught." Fang Haotian stood up straight, and his temperament suddenly changed, just like a scabbard sword, "Hongwu world will be conquered by me." "Ha ha, I need your confidence," Nanping said. "But you can''t underestimate the Hongwu world. The human beings there are protected by the power of the Hongwu world. We are suppressed by the power of the world and our strength is difficult to play. You can''t be careless when you arrive." Fang Haotian had nothing to say. He knew Nanping had something to say. At this time, he had secretly distributed his soul induction and carefully began to explore the situation of jiujue grottoes. There was a fluke that Chu Xianhe was here. However, he was disappointed. He didn''t see the first river of Chu, nor any clues about the first river of Chu. Unfortunately, no harvest, no magic flute, no Chu Xianhe. "Here you are." Nanping suddenly waved and a small disc flew to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian reaches out to catch the disc. Nanping said, "this is all the information about Hongwu world. I have only one request for you. Kill all the people in Hongwu world." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly and said, "princess, what we need is to conquer the Hongwu world and make it a springboard for us to conquer other small worlds and a place for us to provide food. If we kill all the Terrans..." "I said kill all," Nanping suddenly roared. "The human beings in Hongwu world are the most hateful. If it weren''t for them, why would I become what I am now? Especially Fang Haotian is the most hateful person in Hongwu world. The first thing you do when you get there is to find him and kill him, but you must bring his blood back to me. I won''t drink his blood for this life." Fang Hao''s heart moved secretly. It seems that Nanping has been trapped here for many years after her resurrection. She doesn''t know a lot of things outside. The strong men of the horned people didn''t tell her about him. If you don''t tell her, you don''t want to stimulate her. "If you let her know that I live well in the fairy world, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy?" Fang Haotian thought in his heart and said, "princess, please rest assured that Fang Haotian''s blood is fixed. The princess will wait to drink Fang Haotian''s blood." "Very good." Nanping waved, "you step back." "Yes." Fang Haotian and others left, but the three guards stayed. Fang Haotian walked slowly after leaving the jiujue grottoes. He was curious to see the scenery around him. In fact, his soul sensing power had been sensing the jiujue grottoes. He wanted to know what the three guards would say to Nanping if they stayed. "Master, is mojiu credible?" Nanping asked, "is it inappropriate to appoint this important task because of his sudden rise and unknown origin?" Fang Hao felt a slight earthquake in the heart of heaven. The Nanping didn''t show any doubt about him before. Although her character is a little violent now, the city government is stronger. Maybe her violent temper is also a cover up, which will be considered that she has little threat. You should know that the higher the status of people, the more disputes there will be. It is common for brothers and sisters to compete for power and position, whether in the Terran or the demon world. At least now Nanping is unusually calm when he gets along with the three guards alone. To Fang Hao''s surprise, the third guard was Nanping''s master. The third guard said, "I have secretly checked all the way. There are no flaws. I can''t see anything suspicious about him." "If you can''t even see the master, he may not have much problem," Nanping said after thinking for a moment. "In that case, I must fully support him and help him destroy the Hongwu world. The world of Hongwu will never die, and Fang Haotian will never die. I''m really unwilling. " The three guards sighed softly. Nanping only sighed for the master''s current state, but did not expect that the three guards sighed because Fang Haotian was no longer an ordinary person to kill Nanping. "By the way, master," Nanping suddenly asked, "what''s the situation now, master? Can he succeed in preserving the mind of Chu Xianhe? " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and finally heard the news about Chu Xianhe. "I don''t know. I haven''t been there for a year," the third guard said, "but I think it''s very difficult. It''s too difficult to transform him into a real horned Terran and let him retain his original mind. Moreover, there is too much resistance on the princess''s side and try to stop it every day, so your master''s progress is very slow." "Magic flute is really crazy. She has forgotten the hatred of her tragic defeat in Hongwu world," Nanping said coldly. "Now she has been completely fascinated by the Chu Xianhe. I think she has the heart to betray our horned people." The third guard''s face changed: "princess, please speak carefully." "Hum, there are no outsiders here." Nanping Leng hum, "she''s really an idiot. If Chu Xianhe can successfully transform into a horned Terran, won''t she be able to be with him openly? Now Chu Xianhe is a human being. She is determined to marry him. This is absolutely not allowed by the horned people. It is absolutely impossible for her to marry a lowly human. " The three guards were silent. Nanping seemed to know he was wrong and said, "master is certainly different from those humble humans. In our hearts, the four masters are already a member of the horned people." "I''m fine." Three guard roads. Nanping suddenly smiled and said, "master, just don''t blame Nanping. By the way, how is the treasure that Shifu helped me find? " Chapter 1140 The third guard looked around. Nanping smiled and said, "no one will dare to eavesdrop." The third guard said, "I''ve got some eyebrows. Once I''m sure, I''ll try my best to get it back, so you can leave the God life tree ahead of time." "Shifu is very kind to me." Nanping patted his mouth with his hand. He looked very tired. This means to chase customers. The third guard hurriedly said, "the princess is tired. Have a good rest." "Yes." Nanping nodded. The three guards left with Fang Haotian. After the three guards left, Nanping''s face became gloomy and ferocious again: "human beings, hum, what if you are my master? I hate human beings. As long as I find that you have a little selfishness, I will kill you. " Unfortunately, the third guard can''t hear it. At this time, Fang Haotian quickly left for fear that the three guards would see him still nearby. Fang Haotian was shocked. He couldn''t see that the three guards were human. "Human beings are willing to be evil slaves. This is a traitor of human beings!" "What is the treasure Nanping said? Take it if you have a chance. " Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know what the treasure is, as long as he doesn''t let Nanping escape from the divine life tree, he must stop or take it away. Nanping''s crimes in Hongwu world can''t make her do what she wants. "I have to know every move of the three guards." Fang Haotian wants to prevent the three guards from getting the treasure. He also hopes to find the great master mentioned by Nanping and know the whereabouts of Chu Xianhe. He has a definite number in his heart. Fang Haotian followed the three guards as if he had no soul induction. Fang Haotian boldly tested the accomplishments of the three guards with his soul on the road just now. It should be the seven accomplishments that dominate the environment. The three guards didn''t notice, which proved that the three guards couldn''t notice Fang Haotian''s soul exploration. "Here it is." Fang Haotian''s figure suddenly changed and disappeared. The next moment he came behind the three guards. "Boom!" Fang Haotian made a sneak attack. The three guards'' faces changed sharply, and they suddenly exuded amazing momentum. Behind them, a shield made of magic Qi blocked Fang Haotian''s fist. "Bang!" The shield scattered, and Fang Haotian''s fist hit the three guards. Fang Haotian''s purpose was not to kill the three guards, so his strength suddenly withdrew, as if his fist power had been lost by the shield. The force that can make the three guards hurt but has little impact on the three guards shakes the three guards forward. "Who?" The three guards turned around, but what he saw was a fleeting shadow. "Who wants to kill me?" The three guards stopped after chasing for tens of miles, with a cold flash in their eyes, "this guy is of average strength and has a lot of courage... It seems that some guys of the horned clan hate my human identity..." The third guard was a sneak attack by some guys of the horned clan. He didn''t meet such a thing for the first time. He never thought that Fang Haotian''s fist took the opportunity to plant a wisp of soul knowledge in the depths of his soul. From then on, every move and word of the three guards were under the control of Fang Haotian. The three guards returned quickly and kept shuttling through the city. Fang Haotian went back to see Mochong wheel. Mochong wheel is ready to attack the three eyed clan. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian coming back, he said, "mojiu, have you seen the princess?" "Yes, seeing Princess Nanping, she has told me all her understanding of the Hongwu world," Fang Hao said to heaven. "With these, I am more confident of conquering the Hongwu world." "Ha ha, that''s good. In this way, all our teachers and disciples can establish miraculous skills, and our position in the family will be higher in the future." Mo Chong wheel is in high spirits. Fang Hao said: "yes. But now there is a problem, that is, Princess Nanping asked me to kill all mankind in Hongwu world. " Mo Chong Lun frowned slightly and said, "all slaughtered? Human beings are actually life, but we have to invade them to conquer the Hongwu world. And our goal is to turn Hongwu world into a springboard and material supply point, which also needs human beings. " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were surprised and said, "yes, I think so, but I have to follow the princess''s order." "Bastard," Mo Chong Lun suddenly shouted angrily, "it will take her a million years to be free. She can''t know about Hongwu world in a short time. Then you come back and say you killed them all, but in fact you didn''t do it. She is a princess, and she can''t cover the sky with one hand. " "Also, after you go to Hongwu world, try to restrain your men from being human food like the guys in the past. The war is cruel and needs to kill people, but after the war, if you want to rule a world, you must be kind and regard the human beings in Hongwu world as their people, so as to achieve long-term peace and stability. " "Alas, this is the only difference between me and the four elders. He also regards humans as food. Fortunately, he sent you. If the four elders are allowed to attack Hongwu world, it is estimated that they will kill all the humans there." Fang Haotian was shocked. For the first time, he found that Mochong wheel had some ideas different from those of the horned people. It can''t be said that Mochong wheel is kind, but he is deep in the way of governing the world. "Just for you, I can''t kill you." Fang Haotian suddenly made a decision. Although Mochong wheel is not a kind person, it can not be said that he has a good impression on humans. His idea can only be said that he wants to make humans in Hongwu world become slaves of horned people. However, the concept of "don''t kill" of Mochong wheel makes Fang Haotian feel a little good. At least Mochong wheel is not a demon who only treats human beings as food. At least it treats human beings as adults and life. Mochong wheel did not know that his concept of "benevolence" had saved his life. "Shifu," said Fang Haotian, who had other things to do, "I suddenly realized something when I came back on the road. I want to close a small pass and develop to attack the three eye clan. Don''t let anyone disturb me." "Some enlightenment? Ha ha, OK. " Mo Chong Lun''s face was very happy. "Maybe you will make a big breakthrough. When you attack the three eyed clan, you will have a big performance. Good, good, go quickly." Fang Haotian left and went back to his room. "The Dharma phase does not rob the body!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the Dharma phase WuJie, which had never been published, suddenly appeared. Both are as like as two peas in Fang Hao''s clothes. Even now, some people can see it hard to distinguish which is Fang Haotian''s true master. The Dharma phase without robbery also began to change, becoming the appearance of mojiu, sitting cross legged and in retreat. Fang Haotian changed into another horned clan. This appearance is the appearance of the four elders motongteng. "Since you hate my Terran so much, I''ll give you some trouble." Fang Haotian shows that the magic world suddenly disappears. Even if Mo Chong wheel breaks in now and sees that the Dharma phase is not robbed, he will not see the flaw. In the ghost world, Fang Haotian quickly walked through the Jiaoren city. Within half an hour, he found the camp of three elders Anshun. The purpose of Fang Haotian''s coming is to kill Anshun like motongteng, which can not only make motonglun less a sworn enemy among the horned people and facilitate development, but also make motongteng bring trouble and make this guy''s life less comfortable. Third, Fang Haotian''s real purpose is to make the horned people chaotic. He had a plan to kill the three elders first. After a small disturbance, he went to kill the two elders and the big elder. The final goal was the three guards among the four guards. If these people are killed one by one, the horned clan will be in chaos. Only in chaos can he fish in troubled waters. It''s better to make the original kangpingchuan angry and summon everyone, including the big guard. Fang Haotian''s ultimate goal is the big guard. As long as he had the chance to see the big guard, he would be able to find Chu Xianhe. Soul fantasy world, silent, shapeless. Fang Haotian''s entry into Anshun''s camp is like entering a land without things. Anshun is drinking with several core strongmen in the main camp. "Damn, damn." Anshun roared while drinking. He was defeated by Mo Chong Lun first, and his son was abandoned by Fang Haotian. Can he not be angry? "Tell me what I should do," Anshun "Goo Goo..." drank up the wine in the jar and smashed the jar vigorously, "Mochong wheel villain is proud and deceives us too much. I want him to die. I must die. I want to kill him now." Those men were also angry. Although one of them was angry, he didn''t lose his mind and said, "it''s inappropriate for us to deal with the motorcycle wheel, which is gaining momentum and stronger." "What do you say, just watch him destroy the three eyed clan and make great achievements, and then ride on my head?" Anshun roared, "since we can''t deal with him openly, can we use the three eyed clan to kill him?" "It''s hard," said the man. "There has been a secret message from the eldest elder and the second elder. It''s sure that senior Sanhu is going with Mo Chong Lun. We can''t do anything with him." "Damn it." Anshun picked up another jar of wine, "how lucky is the wild race of Mochong wheel? He was only a low-level in those years, but now he has to climb on my head to pee. No, he must die, he must die. " "Hum!" With a cold hum, Fang Haotian, who was already motongteng, smashed the door and walked in. "How dare you bastard go wild... Is it you? Moto, what are you doing? " Anshun roared like a conditioned reflex. It was incredible that someone dared to kick his door in his camp. "You all know that Mochun and I are good brothers. If you want to kill him, can I sit idly by? This time he went to destroy the three eyed clan and build miracles. I can''t let any accidents happen, so I''ll kill you forever. " Fang Haotian is outspoken. "What? You''re gonna kill me? Well, run to my camp and kill me? " Anshun waved directly. Boom! Those men of Anshun joined hands with Anshun at the same time and frantically bombed Xiang Haotian. Their joint force is very powerful. If moto comes by himself, he really wants to quit in the face of such a joint force. However, Fang Haotian is not motongteng. Chapter 1141 Fang Haotian is more powerful than the elders of the horned people. He kills Anshun like a chicken. But Fang Haotian needed to make some noise, so he punched. Boom! Several people in Anshun flew upside down, and the strong force shook the house to pieces. "The house is going to collapse." One of Anshun''s men suddenly screamed. "Get out." Anshun and others flew out of the window at the same time. Boom! The house suddenly collapsed. At this moment, the whole palace was shocked, and figures poured out. "Die for me." Fang Haotian suddenly roared and did it intentionally. Everyone can hear the roar. As soon as he made a move, he killed Anshun''s men, and then had a "fierce battle" with Anshun, forcing Anshun to retreat. Everywhere he went, the houses in the camp would collapse, while Anshun''s men were touched and suffered a lot of casualties. "Almost." Fang Haotian took a look. There were many strong people of the horned Terran around. Each one was shocked and unbelievable. He suddenly slapped Anshun, who was seriously injured, to death. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew out of the palace. "God, the four elders killed the three elders." The powerful Horners around lost their reaction ability. It was a big event. They were so shocked. Fang Haotian falls into motongteng''s residence, then displays the soul fantasy world to disappear, quietly returns to Mochong wheel palace, puts away the Dharma thought without robbery, and the Buddha continues to shut down. After half an hour or so, the anxious voice of Mo Chong wheel sounded: "Mo nine, Mo nine, can you come out?" Fang Haotian smiled and knew it must be motongteng. He opened the door and said in surprise, "master, are you going to attack the three eyed clan now?" At this time, Mochong wheel was both excited and uneasy. He said, "something big happened. The four elders suddenly broke into Anshun''s camp and killed Anshun." Anshun and he are sworn enemies. Everything is against him. Now that he is dead, Mochong wheel is certainly held high. But he also knew that there would be big trouble for motongteng to kill Anshun, but he didn''t know how big the trouble could be. "What?" Fang Haotian was shocked. "Four, four elders killed three elders? What the hell is going on? " "I don''t know. Go and accompany me to the four elders." Mochong turned and left. Mochong wheel can now be said to be six gods without masters. Even he doesn''t know why. At this time, what he thought of for the first time is to take "Mochong nine" with him instead of going alone. Mo Chong Lun really didn''t know. He naturally did so. I don''t know when he had an absolute trust and dependence on this disciple. Therefore, in case of major events, he wanted to take Mo Jiu with him at the first time. Mochong wheel and Fang Haotian sweep forward at full speed to reach the camp of the fourth elder motongteng wheel. "Four elders, what''s going on?" Mochong wheel was shocked when he saw motongteng. Motongteng''s eyes were red and almost crazy. "What''s going on? I don''t fucking know what''s going on!" Moto roared, "I''ve been at home. How can I kill, how can I kill Anshun." Mo Chong Lun''s face changed sharply: "four elders, what did you say? You didn''t kill Anshun?" "Don''t you believe me?" Moto roared. "Four elders," a voice suddenly rose, "the Lord sees you." "Come on, come on," moto was going crazy and lost his mind. "Who the fuck told me what was going on and how I killed Anshun?" "Four elders, don''t delay. The monarch is waiting." The man sent by yuan kangpingchuan acted as motongteng and sneered. It can be seen that this guy may be from Anshun. "Four elders, calm down." Yi mang flashed in Mochong''s eyes, "I''ll go with you. If you didn''t kill him, the monarch will never wrong you." "Will you go with me?" Motongteng is also a six headed man now. When he heard this, he was very moved and calmed down a lot. "OK, OK, it''s not worth your brother''s fight. Let''s go." "Mo Jiu, I''ve thought about it, so you don''t have to go," Mo Chong wheel suddenly sent a message to Haotian. "If anything happens to me, my family will ask you to treat them well for the sake of the apprenticeship. I''ve seen that you do great things. Your future achievements should be far above me. I can''t take you, otherwise you will be killed. If you die, I will really lose the wheel. " Master. " Fang Haotian looked a little anxious. "I have decided to bear it before you are really strong and listen to me." Mochong wheel suddenly showed decisiveness and went to see yuan kangpingchuan with motongteng. Fang Haotian also left motongteng''s camp in a hurry, but instead of going back, he hid in the soul fantasy world and began to look for Chu Xianhe in a large area in the city. At this time, the whole horned people really caused a sensation for Anshun. Everyone''s attention was on this matter, and Fang Haotian naturally had a lot of courage. But one day later, Fang Haotian still didn''t find Chu Xianhe. He felt that Chu Xianhe was not in Jiaoren city. This process gave him a very comprehensive understanding of the diagonal Terran. "Where the hell is it?" Fang Hao walked in the corner city and thought hard. Unconsciously, he went near the monarch''s house. "Go in and have a look." Fang Hao''s heart suddenly moved, "just try if yuan kangpingchuan can sense my existence. If he can''t, I can boldly search the monarchy''s house." "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly flashed, quickly approached the monarch''s house, and flew directly into the monarch''s house. At this time, the monarch''s house was in chaos, and the roar was very noisy, which was forming the exchange of curses between two groups of people. People in Anshun shouted that motongteng must be executed, while people in motongteng''s side thought that since motongteng dared to kill Anshun openly, he would never deny it. It can be seen that Anshun was really not killed by him, and someone must pretend to be. The people in Anshun sneered and said, who else can impersonate motongteng to kill Anshun in the horned people? The sound of quarrel, Yuan Kang Pingchuan has been sitting quietly. He seems to turn a deaf ear to the sound of quarrel. He just watches and listens quietly. "Unexpectedly, the three guards showed up?" Fang Haotian walked in the Imperial Palace and finally approached the conference hall where many strong people were located. "Huh?" Yuan kangpingchuan, who had been calm, suddenly looked out and frowned slightly. Fang Haotian felt something and went out of the monarch''s house with a slight flash. "He can even feel that it is a great existence in the quasi emperor level. This demon can become a monarch. It can''t be underestimated," Fang Haotian smiled. "But he is only a little sensitive and can''t be sure. Otherwise, he may catch up now." Fang Haotian stood at the top of a house near the Imperial Palace and saw that no strong man appeared in the Imperial Palace, which proved that the original Kang Pingchuan was uncertain. "In this case, I''ll be a little bolder," Fang Haotian flashed and searched Jiaoren city again, "but where are the people? Isn''t it in the city? " Fang Haotian is very strange. According to his habits towards the creatures in the demon world, they all live according to ethnic groups. It is unlikely that anyone else will live outside the city. In the demon world, it is extremely dangerous to leave the family and live. You may be killed and eaten by your own people at any time, and also be attacked and killed by the strong of other ethnic groups at any time. "Jiaoren city is so big, maybe there are places I ignore," Fang Haotian didn''t give up. "I can''t find it on the ground, so I''ll find a way to find it underground." Fang Haotian continued to walk in the city. As for the final development of the monarchy, he doesn''t have to worry about who lives and who dies. Any result is acceptable to him. When Anshun is over, he will kill other elders. These elders are the core strength of the horned people. Killing them is also equivalent to cutting off the arm of Yuan Kangping, weakening the strength of the horned people. Since the horned people have always been responsible for attacking the Hongwu world, the horned people will bear and pay the price for the crimes they have committed for many years. And Nanping wanted to kill, but now is not the time. He didn''t kill Nanping until he found Chu Xianhe. The reason why Nanping is put behind is that jiujue Grottoes is a secret place. Fang Haotian has been there. If Nanping is killed, he will be highly suspected. Before finding Chu Xianhe, he must not let people''s attention completely focus on him. One night later, Fang Haotian still had no harvest. He had no choice but to return to Mochong Lunying camp temporarily, because Mochong reincarnation came. Fang Haotian put away the Dharma phase WuJie and sat down again. He was seamless. Mochong wheel pushed the door directly this time, looking a little lonely. "Master." Fang Haotian got up, "how''s the situation, four elders..." "The fourth elder was deprived of all his duties, and his camp was temporarily taken over by the second elder," Mochun punched on the table and said angrily, "the second elder is so cruel." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "master, do you think the real murderer of Anshun is the second elder?" "Well," said Mo Chonglun without any hesitation, "I thought of this on my way back. Think about it. The greatest benefit of Anshun after his death is the second elder. Who else can it be if it''s not him? " At this point, Mochong''s hand suddenly waved, and two big wine jars appeared. He threw one big wine jar to Fang Haotian. He opened one wine jar and took a big drink for several times. Mo Chong wiped the wine stains on the corners of his mouth and said, "everything has a reason and benefits. If the four elders killed him, what''s the purpose? He almost died after killing Anshun. Now he has lost everything and is locked up in the forbidden prison. The killer can''t come out again without finding out. Then why should he kill him? And if he plans something, he can kill it secretly. Why be aboveboard? It is aboveboard, so the less likely he is to be pretended to kill Anshun. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "it''s obvious that the monarch still believes it?" "You mainly believed that the four elders were not Guan, but killed on the spot." Mochong said, "the monarch doesn''t believe it, but he can''t help it. It is impossible for him to appease the feelings of the second elder before there is no empirical proof that the death of Anshun has nothing to do with the fourth elder. " Chapter 1142 Fang Haotian nodded gently, which is also right. Mochong wheel drank a few more mouthfuls of wine and said angrily, "think about it. If Anshun dies, the four elders are unlucky, and the two elders benefit. Without the cooperation of the four elders, I''m even more powerful alone. It''s clear that Anshun''s life sank me and the four elders. " "So, I''m quite sure that the second elder did Anshun," Fang Haotian sighed gently. "Now I''m worried about what means they will use to deal with us." "Yes, they can use such means to deal with the four elders. They do everything they can," said Mo Chong with a worried face. "Before I attack the three eyed clan, they certainly won''t do it to me, but if I destroy the three eyed clan, maybe I''ll be the next unlucky one." "Yes." Fang Haotian is also worried. "Mo Jiu, you have a flexible mind. Help me find a way." Mochong wheel suddenly said to Fang Hao, "the only thing I trust now is you." "Don''t worry, master. I''ll come up with a perfect plan." Fang Haotian''s spirit perked up, "but the master doesn''t need to worry too much. Everything always has a turn for the better. Maybe the two elders use this means to eradicate the dissidents, which makes the monarch unhappy. The four elders just let the two elders jump more happily and show their ambitions, and then the monarch will attack them secretly..." Mochong wheel suddenly froze with his hand holding the wine jar: "it''s possible... Ha ha, your boy has a flexible mind and even thought of this... Good, good..." Mo Chong wheel seemed to think of something. He suddenly got up and left with the wine jar. Fang Haotian smiled. He said this just to pave the way for the death of the two elders in the future. When the two elders die, mochonglun will think that yuan kangpingchuan secretly killed the two elders. "Horned people, no matter how much you pay, it is not enough to make up for the heinous crimes you have committed in our Hongwu world!" Fang Haotian closed his eyes for meditation. In the evening, Fang Haotian went out to search again. No matter how, he couldn''t give up. Knowing that Chu Xianhe is in the horned people, how can Fang Haotian give up? As time goes by, Mochong wheel camp is ready to attack the three eyed clan. The horn sounded early. Fang Haotian, as the young commander of Mochong wheel camp, naturally wants to take the lead, but Mochong wheel is higher than him. Mochong wheel is in high spirits and has cheered up from the imprisonment of the four elders motongteng. "Marshal!" Millions of troops gathered together and the scene was magnificent. Fang Haotian is also full of energy, high spirited, ready to move and eager to build miracles, but his eyes are very cold. If the Hongwu world had not been suppressed by the world, the Hongwu world would have been conquered by the horned people. "What if a strong man who can''t be suppressed by the world enters Hongwu?" Fang Haotian suddenly raised the idea for no reason. With this idea, Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised. If so, it would really be the disaster of Hongwu world. Once a strong man who cannot be suppressed by the world power enters the Hongwu world, it is good to enslave the Hongwu world. For example, some demons are afraid to directly kill or devour all the creatures in the Hongwu world. "I want to improve my Hongwu world," Fang Haotian had an amazing idea in his heart, "Hongwu world is me, I am Hongwu world." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt his soul shake and made a breakthrough. Mochong wheel is standing beside Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation has not changed, the sudden improvement of soul cultivation still makes Fang Haotian''s momentum fluctuate a little. The fluctuation was very strong. The motorcycle wheel immediately felt something and turned to look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "I saw such a momentum of the army for the first time. I realized something and made a breakthrough." While speaking, Fang Haotian''s breath fluctuated again, which was the level of dominating the environment. Mo Chong Lun was stunned. Then he suddenly laughed in front of millions of troops: "OK, OK, this is a good sign. Just now, your momentum made the Young Marshal feel and break through. You are all meritorious people." "Young commander, powerful!" Some wise men in the army took the lead in shouting, and soon all the people were in unison. Millions of troops drank in unison, which was really moving like thunder, roaring and blowing, and spread in the horn city. Mo Chong Lun said some words of encouragement before the expedition. After that, he waved his big hand and made the army move. The sound of a million troops is really shocking. The horned people lined up on both sides of the street. At this time, they regarded the generals as heroes. During this time, the horned people publicized the preparations before the war in the city. Now the three eyed people are an unforgivable existence in the eyes of the horned people. They are an ethnic group that has committed heinous crimes. The pre war preparations of the Horners were successful. The Horners now hate the three eyed people. Therefore, fighting against the three eyed clan is a war of heroes and a war of justice. As the commander-in-chief of Mochong wheel and the young commander of Fang Haotian, they naturally won more applause and cheers from the people. When we get out of the city, the army will really start. Three days later, the mighty army finally arrived in the city. Such a big battle, the three eyed people naturally knew early that the whole city was on strict alert. When the hornman army arrived, the head of the three eyes clan flew up and hung on the city gate, staring at the Mochong wheel angrily, with an angry voice: "Mochong wheel, have you forgotten the tragic defeat of the whole army before? You have the face to come again. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go back alive this time. " "Hum!" Mo Chong Lun Leng hum, "since I dare to come again, I naturally have the confidence to destroy you. Don''t talk nonsense. Let the bastards of the ink spider family show up. Without the ink spider family, you have long abandoned the city and fled. How can you have the courage to stand here and talk to me? " "Hehe, the last time a little guy saved you by luck, what cards will you have this time?" The spider seven emperor suddenly appeared next to the head of the three eye clan, "you can''t leave alive this time anyway." "Hoo!" The spider seven kings rushed down with fierce flames. "Bold." All the sergeants of the horned clan drank suddenly, and dozens of strong men were about to attack. "Don''t move." The Mochong wheel suddenly drank and boldly welcomed the spider seven emperors. Now he has a secret skill and his strength has greatly increased. He has the power of a war in front of the spider seven emperors. Anyway, if you can''t fight, the three guards will appear naturally. "It seems that you forgot the last lesson!" Seeing that Mochong wheel fought alone, the spider seven emperor smiled contemptuously. "Boom!" The Mochong wheel and the spider seven kings collided fiercely, and an amazing energy fluctuation broke out in the air, frightening the strong men of the horned people and the three eyed people who were suspended in the air to fall to the ground one after another, so as not to be affected and die in the air. Fang Haotian stood in the army with a low profile, and his attention was on the three guards. At this time, the three guards were not here to protect the Mochong wheel at any time, but quietly sneaked into the three eyes city. "What is he doing?" Fang Haotian wondered, "are the three guards going to assassinate the deep-seated strongman of the three eye clan?" Every move of the three guards was observed by Fang Haotian. He found that the three guards were constantly diving towards the core of the three eyes clan. Where they went was the most powerful but hidden place of the three eyes clan. At this time, Mochong wheel didn''t know that the three guards were not here to protect him. He also wanted to let the three guards do it if he couldn''t beat the spider seven emperor. "Boom!" The battle between Mochong wheel and spider seven emperor is really fierce. No one will be merciful. Mochong wheel is to use the power of the spider seven emperors to whet and stimulate itself. Anyway, it has something to rely on, so it is bold to let go and fight. The spider seven kings wanted to kill Mochong wheel and hit the horned Terran army hard. If you kill Mochun in public, the horned army will collapse immediately. "I can only wait and see." Fang Haotian secretly said. If the three guards are sincere to protect Mochong wheel and come for the spider seven kings, Fang Haotian will also sneak into the three eye clan to attack and kill the deep-seated strong man in the three eye clan. But if the three guards are not here, Fang Haotian has to stay here to protect Mochong wheel. Anyway, Fang Haotian will not let Mochong die here. "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved so much, but it''s not enough. You''re still not my opponent." Several positive killing, spider seven emperor was a little surprised, but a little disapproved. "Ten moves, I will kill you within ten moves." The spider seven emperor felt that he had found out the strength of Mochong wheel. He was shocked and there were silver threads on his body. Before the spider seven emperors beat the Mochong wheel and fled, they didn''t do their best, because the strength of Mochong wheel at that time was too different from the spider seven emperors. But now it''s different. Mochong wheel has greatly increased its strength by using its secret skills. If the spider seven emperors don''t go all out, it''s not enough to kill Mochong wheel. "Whew, whew...!" Ten thousand silk hair, each spider silk is like a sharp weapon, it is overwhelming, and the momentum is terrible to attack and kill the wheel of Mochong. Mo Chong Lun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that there was still a big gap with the strength of the spider seven emperors. He couldn''t defeat him with all his strength. "Boom!" Mo Chong tried his best to defend and began to retreat violently. When he led the spider seven emperors out of a distance of 500 meters, he suddenly shouted: "do it." The spider seven emperor laughed: "who''s your name?" Mo Chong''s face changed, and the three guards didn''t appear. And Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes also flashed with a sharp flash. The three guards have successfully sneaked into the core of the three eyed clan. He has seen the hidden strong man of the three eyed clan. But the two are not doing it, but negotiating. The treasure Nanping wants is actually in the three eyed clan. Now the three guards talk about treason with the strong one. If the treasure is given to the three guards, the price given by the three guards is millions of hornman troops. "This Nanping is really cruel and selfish as always!" Fang Haotian understands. The three guards came to the three eyed clan, not to protect Mochong wheel, nor to deal with the spider seven kings. They wanted to use the million troops of the horned clan as a deal. For the diagonal Terrans, there are not many millions of troops, so in Nanping''s eyes, this is not a big price. As long as you can exchange for that treasure, let alone more. Anyway, if the three eye clan is destroyed by Mochong wheel this time, the horned clan will be really angry. At that time, it is just to send an elder who is more powerful than Mochong wheel to lead an army to destroy the three eye clan. The third guard ignored this side and only cared about the treasure. Mo Chong wheel blocked several moves and began to be very embarrassed. It was in danger and the situation was critical. Chapter 1143 "Young Marshal, find a way quickly. The marshal is not the opponent of the ink spider!" Seeing this, all the strong men in the army looked at Fang Haotian. "I can only do it." Fang Hao secretly said, "the ten most powerful commanders will help the commander." These ten commanders can''t save Mochong wheel naturally. Fang Haotian sent them just to hide people''s eyes and ears. "Yes." Although the top ten leaders of golden fairyland knew that they were going to die and wanted to exchange their lives for a chance to get rid of Mochong wheel, they still flew up and tried their best to support Mochong wheel. Seeing this, the spider seven emperor laughed: "Mochong wheel, is your bottom card these ten wastes?" In the eyes of the spider seven emperors, the existence of a few hundred more golden fairyland is not enough for him to kill. Ten people are like ten ants. Although the spider seven kings were talking, their hand did not weaken. The spider silk became more and more terrible, and had completely shrouded the Mochong wheel. "Three guards!" Mochong wheel was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t expect that the three guards didn''t appear to save him. "He won''t save you." The spider seven emperors seemed to have known for a long time, and his voice suddenly penetrated into the ears of Mochong wheel. Mo Chong Lun''s face changed dramatically. He finally realized what he had been sold by the three guards. In a hurry, the Mochong wheel broke out again and made every effort to urge the offensive to disperse the cobwebs that enveloped him and get out. Life is in great danger. The potential of Mochong wheel is great. It stimulates strength. There are signs of breakthrough. However, with his strength, even a breakthrough cannot change the result. "It''s no use. You''re dead." The fierce awn suddenly flashed in the eyes of the spider seven emperor, and the spider silk suddenly closed to strangle Mochong wheel. At this time, the ten commanders also arrived. They all offered the most powerful killing move to kill the seven spiders. At this time, a voice suddenly came to the spider seven emperor''s ear: "it''s useless. You''re dead." The voice repeated what the spider seven emperor had just said, and then the spider seven emperor felt a shock in his mind, and a big sword suddenly appeared in his mind. "Boom!" The sword is wanton and powerful. "Ah!" The spider seven emperor suddenly screamed, and then all the spider silk disappeared, and the strong breath on the spider seven emperor also disappeared. He fell directly from the air. "Bang!" The spider seven kings fell to the ground and broke into pieces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mochong wheel is stupid and doesn''t know what''s going on. It can be said that those who witnessed this scene, except Fang Haotian, were stunned, and it was difficult to reflect what was going on. Just now, when the spider seven emperors returned to their infinite power, they were going to kill Mochong wheel. Why did they suddenly lose all their abilities and fall to death from the air? Such a strong man should fall to death, which is even more miraculous than the biggest miracle in the whole demon world. "Ha ha, the spider seven kings are dead. There is no real strong man in the three eye family. Kill him!" Fang Haotian got up at the right time, stood by the Mochong wheel, shook his arms and shouted. Mochong wheel also reacted. Now the spider seven emperor has just died, and the three eyed clan has the biggest shock. It is the best time to attack. "Kill!" After Mo Chong wheel reacted, he took the lead and led the army to attack the three eyed clan. Fang Haotian followed behind Mochong wheel. "Kill!" Millions of horned people rushed up with great momentum. The head of the three eyed clan began to panic, but he still ordered to fight. In the twinkling of an eye, the two armies collided madly. However, the hornman army soon found that the resistance of the three eyed clan was not as strong as expected. Many times they were killed by them without resistance at all. "The three eyed clan is vulnerable!" The hornman army was excited. They didn''t think that Fang Haotian secretly urged the soul skill to help. How much combat power is there under the heavy damage of the soul of the three eyed clan? "Three eyes, die!" The Mochong wheel set is the head of the three eye clan. The patriarch''s strength is much weaker than Mochong wheel, just as Mochong wheel is weaker than the spider seven emperors. "Boom!" Mochong wheel is extremely brave. It changes the embarrassment that he was finally killed by the spider seven emperors just now. At this time, he seemed to be an invincible demon God, beating the head of the three eye clan into the city. "Kill!" The Mochong wheel crashed wildly, using its body as a weapon, smashed several strongmen of the three eye clan to pieces, and rushed fiercely to the place where the three eye clan leader fell. "Stop him, stop him." "Come on, save the patriarch." "Lao Zu, why hasn''t Lao Zu come yet?" The three eyed family panicked. They didn''t know that their ancestors couldn''t come. No one noticed that the young commander of the hornman suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian was hidden in the soul world. He reached the core of the three eye clan in one step. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took the treasure handed to the three guards by the ancestor of the three eye clan. "Who?" The ancestors of the three eyed clan and the three guards were shocked. "Bang!" A huge fist suddenly flew the three guards, knocked down countless houses, and finally never saw him appear in the three eyes city again. The face of the ancestors of the three eyed clan changed dramatically. The original four guards of Kang Pingchuan are famous. The strength of the three guards is almost equal to that of him. Now they are hit and fly with one punch. The strength of the comers is appalling. "Who are you? How can the horned people have a strong man like you?" The ancestor of the three eyed clan screamed and screamed that he stepped back, but it was another giant fist to answer him. "Boom!" The body of the ancestors of the three eyed clan exploded. Fang Haotian shrouded the ancestor of the three eye clan with the soul fantasy world, so the old guy''s death can be said to be quiet. After his body exploded, a strong evil spirit rose. Fang Haotian opened his mouth and swallowed up the evil Qi, which finally became his tonic. This core area is the place where the ancestors of the three eyed clan spent their lives in latent cultivation. Fang Haotian killed the ancestor of the three eye clan and easily scraped away the fog accumulated in his life. Fang Haotian returned to the hornman army again. "After today, there are no three eyed people." Mochong wheel is very powerful. He just killed the head of the three eyes clan. The ancestors of the three eyed clan did not show up, the clan leader died, the strong in the clan fell one after another, and the morale of the three eyed clan fell sharply and collapsed completely. The city is broken and the family is dead. "Master." Fang Haotian flew to Mochong wheel and said, "Congratulations, master, on your wonderful work." "Ha ha, this is the glory of our teachers and disciples." Mo Chong Lun laughed loudly, "when you conquer the Hongwu world, even if we don''t have four elders, we can have a foothold in the family." Fang Haotian smiled. "Go!" Mochong wheel suddenly thought of something and took Fang Haotian straight to the core of the three eyed clan. This guy thought of the wealth of the three eyed family. Although the three eyes are not a huge ethnic group, the wealth accumulated in their life must be considerable. Mo Chong rushed in with Fang Haotian and searched. If he didn''t need to leave some to take back and explain, he wanted to scrape them all away. But Mochong wheel doesn''t know that the greatest wealth of the three eyed family is in the core place, where Mochong wheel doesn''t know. Of course, it''s no use even knowing, because the wealth of the three eyed ancestor has gone to Fang Haotian. For the next month, Mochong Lun and Fang Haotian stayed in the three eye clan city. The strong man sent by the straight equiangular clan to be the City Master arrived. The two teachers and disciples took the remaining 680000 soldiers back to the angular clan. Although it was easy to defeat the three eyed clan and Fang Haotian helped secretly at the beginning, the final madness of the three eyed clan still cost the horned clan. Of course, if Fang Haotian finally thought about it, the horned people wouldn''t die so many, but while Fang Haotian helped Mochong wheel build miraculous skills, it naturally weakened the strength of the horned people within an acceptable range. Anyway, even if all the Horners die, Fang Haotian won''t be distressed. Even that''s what he wants to see most. It''s just that he can''t do it right now. Mochonglun and Fang Haotian returned to the hornman city. Naturally, they returned in triumph and were regarded as heroes by the ordinary people of the hornman people. Kang Pingchuan was also the first time to personally praise Mochong wheel camp and officially promoted Mochong wheel to three elders. Accompanied by the big elder and the second elder, Fang Haotian can detect the crazy killing hidden by the big elder and the second elder. With the death of Anshun, they successfully broke motongteng into the forbidden prison, and with the support of Princess Nanping, they lost both the three eyed family and Mochong wheel. However, they never thought that Mochong wheel would destroy the three eyes clan at the cost of only hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The teachers and disciples returned intact, and then took away the position of the three elders they had held firmly in their hands. But the big elder and the second elder dare not express the importance of killing in their hearts. Now the Mochong wheel is the most popular time, and the group of pets are strong. If there is a trace of hostility to Mochong wheel at this time, I''m afraid it will be angry by the monarch immediately. Yuan kangpingchuan also rewarded many materials, including the remaining 600000 soldiers, all of which belong to Mochong Lun camp. Mo Chong Lun was promoted to the third elder. Kang Pingchuan publicly promised that Mo Chong Lun could recruit five million troops, which was completely the same as the second elder. This made the two elders itch. Yuan kangpingchuan took people away. Mochong took Fang Haotian back to the main account building with a sudden sigh. Fang Hao said to heaven, "master, do you think of the four elders?" "Yes," said Mo Chong''s face apologetically, "the fourth elder is still in the forbidden God prison, but I was promoted to the Third Elder outside, but my skill looks good, but it''s not enough to open my mouth to save him." Fang Hao tiandang said, "if you kill the ink spider family, is that enough?" "Of course." Mochong wheel''s spirit suddenly vibrated, but then he thought of the reality and said bitterly: "the monarch of the ink spider family has the strength comparable to our monarch. We can''t kill the ink spider family, so let''s not dream." Fang Haotian smiled. "Mo Jiu," Mo Chong Lun calmed down gradually, and suddenly said, "the elder and the second elder are more cruel to me. You should try not to go out in the future. I have just made great achievements. They dare not deal with me for fear of causing the wrath of the monarch, but you are different. They may choose to assassinate you, so that they can attack my spirit. " Fang Haotian was deeply convinced of this. But that''s what he wants. He thought for a moment and said, "master, I made a breakthrough when I attacked the three eyed clan, and the breakthrough was great." Chapter 1144 The three eyes of the Hao clan have begun to show their strength. "Um... Ah, what?" Mo Chong wheel jumped up and stared at Fang Haotian like a monster, "you, you break through? You broke through before the war, and when you attacked? " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, another breakthrough. Master, I find that the skills I cultivate are naturally suitable for war. I can feel the scenes in the war and the fierce fighting spirit of the soldiers, and can improve my cultivation. " Fang Haotian said, and his momentum suddenly released. "Boom!" Mochong wheel felt a strong force rolling. He couldn''t stand firm. He stepped back uncontrollably, and then he calmed down deliberately. Obviously, the strength of "Mo Jiu" has surpassed Mo Chong wheel, which is much greater than Mo Chong wheel''s imagination. "This... Is incredible." Mochong wheel looked at Fang Haotian and was shocked. "Which elder''s relic is the adventure you got? Is it the ancient God Emperor? Suitable for war, is it the fighting God Emperor who led our strong men in the divine world into the fairy world in ancient times and killed three immortal sleeves with one force? " When Mochong wheel first met Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian''s strength was far below him. It''s only a long time since I surpassed him now. Mochong wheel was really shocked: "yes, it must be the ancient God Emperor, it must be. Mo Jiu, you are a man of great luck. It is also my great luck that I can meet you on Mo Chong wheel. You are indeed destined to be a big man in the human race of our horn. " In the demon world, they are far from admitting that they are demons. They always say that they are gods. Therefore, in the mouth of Mochong wheel is the God Emperor, not the devil emperor. Of course, they are not completely wrong. Demon God, demon God, it''s a demon and a God. Whether it''s a devil or a God, it''s just a statement. I have to deny that the creatures in the demon world are as powerful as those in the fairy world. No more than many Terrans in the small world, they are just ordinary people at birth, and then they need to become stronger through their own cultivation. "Master," Fang Hao said to heaven, "I think my strength can now compete with the two elders. If they assassinate me, they will pay a heavy price. It''s better for them to kill me themselves, so I have an excuse to remove these two strong enemies for Shifu. " Mo Chong wheel waved his hand hastily and said, "you must not underestimate the enemy. Your strength may be similar to that of the second elder, but there should be a big gap with the big elder." After that, Mo Chong wheel suddenly looked at the door and looked very cautious. Then he said positively, "Mo Jiu, don''t tell others about your strange nature and adventure. If the elder knows you are such a monster now, he will kill you at all costs." After that, his face was thoughtful. It seemed that he was considering whether to talk to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian pretended not to see it and said, "of course I won''t talk about it everywhere. However, the big elder and the second elder are more and more taboo to Shifu. You really need to be careful and bear it. Give me a little more time. When I am strong enough, I will destroy them. Then Shifu will be the big elder. " "Mo Jiu," Mo Chong Lun suddenly looked up and said, "the elder and the second elder are not so simple. They are the people of Princess Nanping. The reason why the three guards didn''t show up this time is that they were inspired by Princess Nanping to hurt both me and the three eyed family. " Fang Haotian was surprised: "what, behind the elder and the second elder is Nanping princess?" He really doesn''t know that. But now that he knew, he suddenly had a new plan. "Yes, behind them is Nanping princess." Mochong said, "Princess Nanping is the monarch''s own child, so she is the most favored. Although Princess magic flute has superior intelligence, she is still very different because she is the monarch''s adopted daughter. Therefore, Princess magic flute is the first to be sent to Hongwu world, not princess Nanping. Later, Princess magic flute was defeated and had to show her secret skills to reincarnate for a living. Although she can come back now, her status is even worse than Princess Nanping. " This is another mystery. Fang Haotian thought it was no wonder that Princess Nanping''s master was the four guards. Those four guards are the biggest confidants and the most trusted people around the monarch. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know that the three guards are Terrans, why can they get the trust of yuan kangpingchuan. "The master''s opponent is actually Princess Nanping?" Fang Haotian asked tentatively, "in this way, how can we win?" Mo Chong Lun looked a little gloomy: "in fact, I''m not fighting with the big elder and the second elder. I''m just seeking stability and loyalty. It''s that I and the fourth elder don''t want to go hand in hand with them, so they think we need to fight. That''s why they regard us as a thorn in the flesh." Fang Haotian really understood why Mo Chonglun and Mo Tongteng were hostile to the elders. Either friends or enemies. If it cannot be mixed with pollution, it must be diverted. Sometimes the enemy comes so easily. "Master, don''t worry too much," Fang Haotian said suddenly. "My strength is improving rapidly. Maybe I can surpass the elder soon. Then you and my teachers and disciples will be more important to the monarch." "Yes, with your progress speed, you will become the most valued existence of the monarch or the first strong of our family. At that time, even Princess Nanping will not dare to touch me. Moreover, Princess magic flute has always stood on our side and despised the elders and the two elders." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "then we should meet princess Magic Flute now and talk face to face." "No," Mochong wheel shook his head. "Princess magic flute has changed too much since she came back from Hongwu world. Her whole heart is on the man she brought back. She lives in seclusion and simplicity. Now we don''t know where she is." Fang Haotian is disappointed. He really hopes that Mochong wheel can tell where the magic flute princess is. "Forget it, don''t say it. It''s really a little tired," Mo Chong wheel waved. "You must be tired, too. Go back and have a good rest first, and then we''ll hurry up to recruit troops. There will be a lot of things." "Then I''ll go back." Fang Haotian leaves. After returning to his room, Fang Haotian summoned Faxiang WuJie again, and then he continued to search the city. In the twinkling of an eye, the past half a month. With the prestige of exterminating the three eyed clan, mochonglun camp recruited more than 300000 troops in half a month. In this half month, Fang Haotian thought that he had really searched all the horned Terran cities. "Second brother, where the hell are you?" Fang Haotian thought hard as he continued to search. "Huh?" Within the range of soul induction, Fang Haotian suddenly saw the big elder and the second elder. In front of them were four golden fairyland peak strongmen. "Your task is to kill Mo Dao," said the elder grimly, "so from tomorrow, you will stare at Mo Chong wheel camp and look for opportunities." "Yes." The four golden fairyland strongmen retreated. "Now the king''s grace of Mochong wheel is strong. We can''t deal with him directly and kill his apprentice. It''s a bit of evil spirit in this period of time." The second elder said, "now I think about it. Anshun''s death is still related to them." The elder said, "why do you insist on this?" "I suddenly thought of the demise of the three eyed clan, and then made a detailed investigation of the situation at that time," said the second elder. "At that time, Mochong wheel was really not the opponent of the spider seven emperors, but I don''t know why the spider seven emperors suddenly died. In addition, the ancestor of the three eye clan lost his trace, and I also found that the three guards were injured, and the injury was serious. " The elder''s face changed: "do you mean there are powerful people behind the wheel?" "Well," the second elder nodded, "if there is no powerful strong person behind, why does Mochong wheel suddenly become strong again? It must be the strong man who secretly taught him some powerful skills or secrets. " The elder was silent. The second elder continued: "so this time I propose to kill Mo Jiu. First, I want to frustrate the spirit of Mo Chong wheel. Second, I want to stir up the bottom line of Mo Chong wheel and see if I can catch some clues of the strong man behind him." "I''m really not as good as you in this respect," the elder suddenly sighed. "You''re far worse than me in terms of force and wisdom." "So we must work together," said the second elder. "Only in this way can we continue to stabilize our position and continue to be reused by Princess Nanping. When she leaves the tree of God''s command, she will be able to regain military power. " "Yes. The elder nodded. "But this mojiu is a little strange. We must make other arrangements," the second elder''s eyes glittered with wisdom, "let Yingshan go too." The elder was surprised: "you still need to answer the mountain to deal with a little guy? He paid a lot. " The second elder said ruthlessly, "as long as you can hit the Mo Chong wheel, it''s worth the price." The elder was silent. After the meeting, he clenched his teeth and said, "OK." Follow them for a free day. Fang Haotian stopped listening. "It''s really said by Mo Chong wheel," Fang Haotian sneered. "They really will assassinate me. In that case, come!" Fang Haotian goes back to Mochong wheel camp. He played his role as a young commander as usual during the day. Mochong wheel seems to want him to be in charge, and there are many things he can do. Fang Haotian can feel that Mochong wheel is sincere. When he is an apprentice, he really places his hope on him. In the past half a month, the recruitment is almost complete. Fang Haotian looked at the camp gate and smiled. It''s time! He said to several leaders around him, "I know everyone is a little flustered. In fact, so am I. Well, let''s relax this afternoon. How about going for a drink now? " The commanders immediately cheered and almost knelt down and shouted at the young commander''s wisdom. They haven''t rested for a moment since they attacked the three eyed clan. They are all crazy. "I''ll talk to the marshal." Fang Haotian is going to see Mochong wheel. The voice of Mo Chong wheel went into his ear: "go, you will decide these things by yourself in the future, and you don''t need to ask me again." Fang Haotian smiled. Mochong wheel trusted him more and more. At the same time, it seems that Mochong wheel has gained in cultivation recently, so he spent more time on meditation. Fang Haotian took the commanders out of Mochong camp. "Come out." The four top strongmen of golden fairyland have been staring outside for half a month. Now they are refreshed when they see Fang Haotian appear. Chapter 1145 Fang Haotian naturally knew that the four guys had been here for a long time, but he remained silent, talked and laughed with the leaders, and was completely alert to the coming crisis. When he passed two streets, Fang Hao stopped. Seeing him suddenly stop, those experienced commanders almost reflexively raised their vigilance, and some even pulled out their swords directly. One of the commanders who drew the sword asked in a low voice, "young commander, what''s the matter?" "Someone wants to kill me, but you don''t need to be nervous. Just stand behind me. This is an order." Fang Haotian waved his hand, walked out about 100 meters forward, and then smiled and said, "don''t hide, come out." The commanders were a little anxious, but Fang Haotian''s last "order" made them anxious. "Ha ha... Have courage!" The four figures floated out. After flashing, Fang Haotian was surrounded in the middle. "Four Kui!" The commanders'' faces changed, and someone exclaimed, "young commander, don''t be careless." "No harm." Fang Haotian glanced at sikui lightly, "you''ve been waiting at the gate of our camp for so long, it''s time to have a rest." Sikui''s face changed slightly. Only then did he know that his whereabouts had long been found. The eldest brother of the four Kui smiled: "you''re so brave. You dare to come out when you know we''re going to kill you. You''re tired of living..." The voice suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian actually stood in front of the fourth Kui boss and grabbed his neck. "Rest!" As soon as Fang Haotian tightened his hand, he directly broke boss sikui''s neck. The other three Kui''s face changed sharply, but their body shape was just moving. It didn''t matter whether they wanted to escape or attack. The shadow of the three fists suddenly exploded and directly exploded their bodies. The commanders were stunned. Sikui is a killer. They are all the existence of the peak of golden Wonderland. Together, the four are comparable to the master, but they are so vulnerable in front of the Young Marshal. At this time, these commanders knew that their young commander had entered the level of dominating the territory and was so powerful. "Wait a minute." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. While Fang Haotian disappeared, a figure shot up 300 meters in front, but Fang Haotian had already reached the back of the figure and waved his fist. The figure let out a roar and punched in response. "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly rose, and Fang Haotian and the figure retreated 50 meters at the same time. "Yingshan, it''s Yingshan." There was a cry in the city. "Yingshan? We are the top ten killers in southern heaven! " The commanders of Mochong wheel were shocked again. "Bang Bang..." In the air, Fang Haotian and Ying Shan fought frantically again. They kept moving and plundering. "Now that it appears, I can''t allow you to live. Even if I fight back, I''ll kill you!" Fang Haotian deliberately fought against Yingshan for hundreds of moves, which can be regarded as a good hiding of his own strength. Then he suddenly drank violently, which everyone can hear. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly surged and climbed a lot. It felt like he was suddenly using a secret skill and his strength increased greatly. "Whoosh!" Ying Shan was obviously afraid. He was about to flee. But Fang Haotian was so brave and invincible that Ying Shan couldn''t get away. Finally, he was forced to face Fang Haotian and vomited blood after being punched by Fang Haotian three times. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly closed his hands. This is a move that Mochong wheel used when the three eyed clan attacked. Fang Haotian kept it in mind. Now he plays it in shape, which makes people feel that his brake move is taught by Mochong wheel. "Bang bang!" In response to the mountain move, his body exploded in the air. The horned people who witnessed the battle were shocked. The top ten Yingshan assassinated the Young Marshal of Mochun, and finally failed and died. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flew back and fell in front of the shocked commanders. As soon as his feet landed, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Young Marshal!" Those commanders were shocked and knew that this was the result of esoteric backfire. "I''m fine." Fang Hao said to heaven, "although the esoteric reverse bite is powerful, it won''t kill you. You can press it down as long as you drink a few more jars of wine." "Still drinking?" The commanders were stunned. "Drink, you must drink," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "Why not drink when you are so happy?" With that, Fang Haotian strode forward. When passing sikui, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "search them. If there is anything valuable, you can divide it. And Yingshan''s, too. " Fang Haotian has actually secretly checked the things brought by Yingshan. There is nothing particularly valuable. He despises them and uses them to buy off these commanders. The commanders were overjoyed. They quickly searched and took away all the space treasures that sikui was wearing. What''s in it? Wait for a chance to divide it again. Fang Haotian took the leaders to the most advanced Dongye restaurant on the street. When entering Dongye restaurant, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. No one knows what he laughs at. Fang Haotian smiled at the elder and the second elder. At this time, the elder and the second elder are on the top of a tall building nearby. "How could this happen..." The elder and the second elder were shocked, almost stunned, and their eyes were about to protrude. They invited sikui and Yingshan. They thought it was a 100% successful stabbing brake, but the result was a big surprise. "What is this secret skill that makes his strength surge so much at once!" For a while, the elder was shocked and said, "I don''t think this mojiu killed sikui, but it''s terrible to be able to kill Yingshan." The second elder eased his mind a little and said, "I finally understand why the strength of Mochong wheel has suddenly increased greatly. It is very likely that he has obtained this secret skill and even taught it to Mochong nine. It can be seen that Mochong wheel really values this Mochong nine." Speaking of this, the second elder''s eyes suddenly narrowed and glittered like a poisonous snake: "I think this mojiu is not simple more and more. Elder, do you think that since this mojiu appeared around the Mochong wheel, the luck of the Mochong wheel has come. " The elder body was shocked: "the strength of Mochong wheel increased greatly and defeated Anshun. When the three guards didn''t attack the three eye clan, the spider seven emperor suddenly died again, and the ancestor of the three eye clan disappeared... It''s a little strange." "I suspect that this Mo Jiu is not the disciple of Mo Chong wheel at all. It is a powerful existence disguised to stay with Mo Chong wheel." The second elder suddenly said, "I even suspect that Anshun was killed by him." When the elder heard the speech, he looked at the second elder in horror: "are you imagining out of thin air or empirical?" The second elder shook his head: "if I had any evidence, I would have reported it to the monarch, but I don''t think my suspicion is wrong, so we must closely monitor this person. Once there is evidence that this person is actually a strong person, we have to report to the monarch and let the monarch investigate whether he has any other attempt on our horned clan." The elder nodded: "as long as it can be proved that this person is the mysterious strong man behind the Mochong wheel, even if he has no intention to our horned people, we will let him try. Anyway, this person must be removed." The second elder''s eyes brightened suddenly. They didn''t know that all their conversations were known by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian remained calm and continued to drink with the leaders, but his heart was ahead of the plan to kill the big elder and the second elder. Since these two people have doubts about him, Fang Haotian has to start first. However, Fang Haotian also had to admire the two elders. His mind was meticulous. Such wisdom is really terrible in the horned Terran. Such a person needs to be killed even more. To Fang Hao''s surprise, Mochong wheel rushed in nervously when he began to drink the wine. He was relieved to see Fang Haotian drinking well with those commanders. Now that Mo Chong Lun came, he stayed to drink with everyone and didn''t go back to camp until it was dark. After returning to the camp, they go back to their rooms. Fang Haotian didn''t start immediately, but spent three days as usual. At night, Fang Haotian summoned the Dharma phase WuJie again to replace him. He left the Mochong wheel camp by displaying the soul fantasy world. "It''s good to let you live three more days." Fang Hao sneaked into the camp of the second elder of the heavenly Dynasty. The camp of the second elder is much larger than that of mochonglun, and the defense is more strict. The overall strength is one level higher than that of mochonglun camp. It''s just that such defense is useless to Haotian. "Huh?" Fang Haotian approached the two elders'' camp and found the two elders sneaking out of the camp. Whoosh! The second elder is very fast and goes to the dark. He is deeply afraid that others will see him. The two elders went out of the city and went straight to the West. After he left the city, his speed suddenly increased greatly. "This guy has hidden strength. His strength is higher than the elder." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. He knew that he might inadvertently want to know some secrets of the second elder. The two elders swept hundreds of miles and stopped only after they reached a huge mountain. At the top of the mountain, the two elders sat down and meditated. Fang Haotian stopped nearby. He didn''t think that the second eldest brother came here to practice late at night. There might be more people waiting for him. An hour and a half, sure enough. "Great emperor." The two elders stood up and were extremely respectful. Fang Haotian was shocked and knew the identity of the thin guy in front of him. There are nine emperors under the monarch of the ink spider family. Fang Haotian has seen the seven spider emperors, and the thin guy in front of him is the most powerful existence among the Nine Emperors: the spider emperor. "What made you risk exposure and want to see me?" The spider emperor stood with his hands on his back. Obviously, he was thin but surprisingly domineering. "I suspect that the seventh emperor was killed by Mo Jiu, the disciple of Mo Chong wheel." The second elder said, "I sent sikui and Yingshan to assassinate him a few days ago, but they were easily killed by him. In the next few days, I made a detailed investigation of him and found that his background was blank. This character has never appeared in the horned clan. " "Is that him?" The spider emperor''s face changed slightly, "it''s no wonder that we have carefully investigated and analyzed the death of the seven emperors, but we can''t find it all the time, because we have never paid attention to mojiu, a little man, and never investigated him at all. You did a good job. Go back as soon as possible. Don''t let the Horners find out that you have something to do with us. " "Yes." The two elders bowed back and flew up. "Mo Jiu..." the spider emperor whispered the name and left. Fang Haotian hesitated a little and gave up the idea of killing the spider emperor. Follow the two elders. Hundreds of miles later, Fang Haotian suddenly flashed in front of the second elder. "Second elder, where are you coming from in the middle of the night?" Chapter 1146 "Who?" The second elder''s face changed sharply, and his breath surged in an instant. Fang Haotian smiled: "it''s me, Mo Jiu." The second elder also saw who it was. His face changed again and became ferocious: "are you following me?" At this time, the two elders were really shocked. They suddenly knew that everyone still underestimated the strength of the person in front of them. So far, it also confirmed that the mysterious strong man behind Mo Chong wheel was mo Jiu. "I didn''t expect you to collude with the ink spider family," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "Now I''m a little curious. You are a strong man of the ink spider family. Do you have to change your appearance by using some secret skill, or have you betrayed the horned people?" The second elder''s eyes were even more terrible: "this is not important. I ask you, is it you who killed the spider seven kings? " "It''s me," Fang Haotian nodded. "It also includes the ancestors of the three eyed clan. Well, I hurt the three guards. Of course, if I want to kill him, he can''t live to leave the three eyed clan City, but he''s still useful to me, so I''ll stop blaming the dog for his life. " The second elder suddenly became silent. Fang Haotian neither shot nor spoke, so he looked at the second elder. After a while, the second elder said, "what do you want?" "Where is the magic flute?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked this. The second elder was stunned. He was a little surprised and said, "I don''t know." "Then you can die." Fang Haotian caught it directly. The pupil of the second elder shrinks sharply. At this time, Fang Haotian shows his real strength. With one punch, the second elder knows that he is not an opponent at all, and the gap is very big. It feels that the group leader Yuan Kang Pingchuan may not have such a strong strength. The two elders retreated violently and screamed in horror: "who are you?" "My name is Fang Haotian, from the Terran," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "I''m looking for Princess magic flute to save my second brother." "It''s your highness!" The second elder suddenly smiled, "you can''t kill me." "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his outstretched hand stopped. "Buzz!" The evil spirit on the two elders disappeared, and their appearance changed. In an instant, they became another appearance. They were impressively human. "It belongs to Kongyang, the lower division. It is one of the nine divine generals of the demon Immortal Emperor." The second elder said, "I was ordered by the emperor to lurk in the demon world. I can''t get close to the southern demon emperor because of my lack of strength. I can only lurk in the horned people." Fang Hao was very surprised and said, "do you have anything to prove your identity?" Sikong Yang turned his hand, and a small square brand came out directly from his palm. It was the Magic general under the command of the demon Immortal Emperor. "It turned out that he was really the general of God," Fang Hao said to heaven, "how much I offended." Sikong Yang shook his head gently, his face was happy and said, "Your Highness, it''s good to come. Your subordinates are not alone at last." Lurking in the demon world for many years, he is worried every day. This kind of life is really difficult. Now Fang Haotian comes, he suddenly has a sense of security. "Where is your Highness''s strength now?" Sikong Yang suddenly asked, "whether it is the original kangpingchuan or the ink spider monarch, the strength is the top level of the quasi emperor, but the subordinates don''t know exactly where it is." "I am confident that I will retreat from under the hand of the southern demon emperor." Fang Haotian did not specify his strength. But it was enough to cheer up Si Kongyang. Being able to retreat under the hand of the devil emperor means that Fang Haotian has the invincible strength under the Immortal Emperor. Fang Haotian took Sikong Yang away and chose a secret place to land. Sikong Yang changed again, restored the appearance of the two elders of the horned people, and then suddenly said, "since your Highness has such strength, your subordinates are relieved. The magic flute is not in the horned Terran city. She is in Yanfu palace. The big guard is also there. The big guard is actually the leader of Yanfu palace, and he is also our Terran. But I don''t know which world he is from. He should have betrayed the Terran. I know this through Nanping. I''m also a confidant of Nanping. " "Where is Yanfu palace?" Fang Haotian was in great spirits. Unexpectedly, Si Kongyang knew, "tell me quickly. I heard Nanping say what the big guard wants to do to my second brother, but he has been opposed by the magic flute. I''m afraid the magic flute can''t stop it." "There is a mountain thirty thousand miles to the east of the horned people''s city. It is the only mountain surrounded by white fog in the whole demon world," Si Kongyang said quickly. "Yanfu palace is on the mountain." "Then I''ll go right away." Fang Hao said to heaven, "general Si, if you go back first, you should not have seen me. If I can hide my identity and save my second brother, I will come back and help you. If I can''t, I can only leave. " "Yes." Sikong Yang promised. Fang Haotian hesitated a little and said, "since I called master mochonglun, you can spare his life if you have a chance in the future." "Yes." Sikong Yang had nothing to say at all. Because he was loyal to the demon Immortal Emperor, he was also loyal to Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up, flashed and disappeared into the void. Whoosh! Fang Haotian directly used the method of tearing the air, and the distance of 30000 Li was almost in the blink of an eye. "Second brother." Fang Haotian always showed his hidden body in the ghost world. As soon as he saw the white fog, the mountain with obvious target fell. When he fell, Fang Haotian finally found Chu Xianhe. Yanfu palace is actually a sect gate in the demon world. It was already night, and most of the disciples of Yanfu palace had fallen asleep or meditated in their rooms. But whether they are outside or not, they can''t see Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian directly sneaked into the largest palace in Yanfu palace. The fourth floor is the palace of Xianchu river. Fang Haotian was slightly relieved that Chu Xianhe was not prohibited from freedom, but was locked up in a hall, where there was a magic flute. Whoosh! Fang Hao appeared in the hall unconsciously. At this time, magic flute is talking to Chu Xianhe. Chu Xianhe''s situation is a little strange. His body is constantly surging with amazing magic Qi. His cultivation has reached the level of dominating the realm. He didn''t speak to the magic flute. The atmosphere in the hall was even a little depressed. It was obvious that Chu Xianhe didn''t get along well with the magic flute. "Get out!" Chu Xianhe suddenly roared with a ferocious face and said, "what do you want, what do you want?" "First," the magic flute was not angry. Now she seems to be just a weak woman. "I know it was wrong for me to forcibly bring you back. I was also wrong for the crimes I committed in Hongwu world, but now I have only you in my heart, and I have abandoned everything else..." "Just give up?" Chu Xianhe sneered, "just say two words to give up the crime you committed? You use me to deal with my third brother and destroy my school. You only have me in your heart? Magic Flute, noble demon princess, don''t make me happy, will you? " "First!" The magic flute looked bitter. "I said, please call me Chu Xianhe." Chu Xianhe roared, "I can forgive you for anything else, but I won''t forgive you even if you want to kill my third brother and destroy my school. You don''t have to be hypocritical here anymore. Just let that old man transform me into a Shura demon God. It''s good to have no natural consciousness. In this way, you don''t have to live or die here, and you don''t have to face a woman with a heart like a scorpion. " "First, how on earth can you forgive me?" Magic flute is heartbroken. I feel my heart is breaking. "If you die, maybe I will forgive you," Chu Xianhe sneered. "If you really want my forgiveness, you should die now." The magic flute shook slightly, and his face was filled with tears: "do you really hate me so much?" "Yes." Chu Xianhe didn''t even think about it. "OK, OK, ok..." the magic flute suddenly stood up. "I think how pitiful the magic flute is. The princess of a noble family finally became the body of the human race. It''s not easy to like a person, but..." "Boom!" The magic flute didn''t finish her words. She suddenly raised her palm, blew up, and slapped her head hard. The magic flute is different from the hornman. Her body is a real human body, because she chose to use secret arts to incarnate the Terran and escape. So her soul is a hornman, a demon, but her body is a real human. It is precisely because of this that she did not get the previous glory after returning to the horned Terran. She also deeply felt that her adoptive father who had hurt her was indifferent because she had the Terran body. After Nanping came back, she pushed her out again and again, which made her even more frustrated. Finally, she took Chu Xianhe to leave the horned people and arrive at Yanfu palace. Now she puts her heart on Chu Xianhe, but after so many years, Chu Xianhe hasn''t had a good face for her since he recovered his mind. She has heard such words like today almost every day recently. Today''s situation is just a daily repetition. She was really discouraged and suddenly had the idea of death that life could not be loved. Her hands were full of strength, as if she was not shooting her own head, but an enemy who didn''t share a screenshot with her. Since everything can''t be loved, it''s better to die. Everything is empty when you die. Chu Xianhe was startled. He didn''t expect that magic flute would really be like this and would really want to die. For a moment, a touch of reluctance and tenderness appeared in his eyes. He is not a man of vegetation, earth and stone, nor a man with a heart of stone. In fact, he knows what magic flute has been like for so many years. But he then thought of all kinds of magic flute in Hongwu world before. His God became indifferent again and was cruel to her. Magic Flute sees this, more heartbroken, more determined to die. "Buzz!" A force suddenly came, the magic flute couldn''t move at once, and there was one more person around her. Chu Xianhe directly shot as soon as his face changed. Everything in his palm was the blade. He roared: "I said I would hit you once when I saw you. If you want to transform me, kill me first." "Second brother." Fang Haotian''s voice was excited. The world is silent. Chu Xianhe jumped up with a sharp shock, and then his body began to tremble. He looked at Fang Haotian and stared greatly. He was excited and ecstatic, but he couldn''t believe it. The magic flute couldn''t move, but she was sober. Her eyes were wide: "Fang, Fang Haotian?" "It''s me, second brother," Fang Hao said, "I finally found you." Chapter 1147 Fang Haotian wanted to control himself, but he really couldn''t control it. His tears kept pouring out. Men don''t shed tears lightly, only because they don''t shed tears. For many years, he finally had the ability to enter the demon world and finally stood in front of Chu Xianhe. Chu Xianhe was too excited to restrain himself. He wanted to come forward and hug Fang Haotian. But then he seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible. How did my third brother come here? Who are you?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer Chu Xianhe''s words. Instead, he said something about the past in the yuan Wumen, saying something, saying something, which Chu Xianhe and Fang Hao knew. "Third brother!" Chu Xianhe finally couldn''t control himself. He threw himself on and gave Fang Haotian a big hug. "Hey, hey, sure enough." A dark smile burst out. The faces of Chu Xianhe and Magic Flute changed. Fang Haotian was not surprised. He turned and said, "big guard, we meet again." The big guard knew as soon as he approached Fang Haotian. At the same time, he found that the big guard was the one who led him to the demon world. "Yes, I saw you again, but you came slower than I thought," the big guard smiled. "I could have found here soon with your ability, but I didn''t expect you to want to play in the corner Terran city. It seems that your second brother''s position in your mind is not so important!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "is it interesting?" The big guard shrugged: "it''s really boring. Well, we don''t have to talk nonsense. What I care most now is what kind of expression the old devil will look like when he sees your head. " Fang Haotian secretly communicated with Chu Xianhe. In his mouth, he said to Da Baowei, "do you have a grudge against my master?" "Yes, we don''t share the same fate." The big guard''s voice was suddenly gloomy, "he killed me all over the door. If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I would have died. But what I didn''t expect was that he made too fast progress. He was able to reach the imperial realm, but I was still so far away from the imperial realm. " Fang Haotian sneered: "as a human race, you are willing to be a slave to the devil. That''s why you can never reach the imperial realm. And with this, I think that when my master killed you all, your whole family must have died. " "Boom!" The guard''s face suddenly twisted wildly, and his momentum was instantly urged to the extreme. Fang Haotian quickly helps Chu Xianhe and magic flute to block the rolling of this momentum. Otherwise, with the strength of Chu Xianhe and Magic Flute, even the momentum of the big guard can''t bear it. "Your strength can''t kill me," Fang Haotian still didn''t do it, "so the king of the horned people should show up!" Mordeeton was shocked. Whoosh! Yuan kangpingchuan appeared beside the big guard. "You really have a problem. You are Fang Haotian." Yuan Kang Pingchuan looked at Fang Haotian''s way. From his words, he knew that he had long suspected each other''s Haotian. But now Fang Haotian knows it''s reasonable. Since the big guard was the one who led him to the demon world, yuan kangpingchuan naturally knew this. When a person suddenly emerged from the horned tribe, yuan kangpingchuan wanted to say that there was no doubt that it was false. But the devil was hidden. Fang Haotian admired his heart and the city government. "That day in my Imperial Palace, that breath was you?" Yuankang Pingchuan said, "but it''s also because of that breath that I''m not sure you''re mojiu. I think you may have been hidden in the dark all the time, so I''m deeply afraid of making mistakes and killing a genius of my horned Terran. Unfortunately, there are too few real talents. I don''t have the honor. " When he arrived, he didn''t look at the magic flute from head to tail, as if the magic flute were a transparent person. The magic flute didn''t say anything, and didn''t make a sound to call the adoptive father, but shed tears again and again, hurt for love and kiss. She felt that the whole world had abandoned her. "Magic Flute, would you like to go with me?" Chu Xianhe suddenly made a noise. Mordeeton was shocked: "you, what did you say?" Chu Xianhe sighed softly, "I''m not a grass art. How can I be ruthless? If you really want to be a real human, I''ll go with you. " "First!" The magic flute was too excited to restrain itself, and his body trembled slightly. "Boom!" There was a sudden explosion in front of Chu Xianhe and magic flute. It turned out that yuan kangpingchuan shot at Magic Flute and Chu Xianhe to kill them. Hearing the loud noise, the magic flute was stunned, and then she understood what was going on. She looked at yuan kangpingchuan disappointed and said, "you killed my mother, didn''t you?" "So what?" Kang Pingchuan said coldly, "I wanted to find out your father''s whereabouts from you, but you betrayed me after you came back from Hongwu world. If you didn''t think it was useful to stay with Chu Xianhe, I would have killed you and uprooted you." Hatred suddenly appeared in the magic flute''s eyes: "then I can leave the demon world and be a human at ease. Yuan kangpingchuan, I will kill you myself. " "By you?" Yuan Kang Pingchuan sneered, "do you think you still have a chance to leave here alive? A Fang Hao can''t protect you. He can''t protect himself. " "Yes." The magic flute suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. Chu Xianhe also nodded. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian waved his hand and Chu Xianhe and Magic Flute disappeared in the air. "Is it useful?" Yuan Kang Pingchuan sneered, "you take them away. Do you think you still have a chance to leave here?" "I''m leaving. No one can stop me." Fang Haotian smiled, "but before I leave, I want to have a try." "Try what?" Yuankang Pingchuan was stunned. The big guard narrowed his eyes. "Try to kill you." Fang Haotian smiled proudly and shot. "Buzz!" The surrounding air shook slightly, and the soul fantasy world suddenly shrouded the big guard and the original kangpingchuan. The original Kang Pingchuan and the big guard suddenly felt an invisible force, and their faces changed. "Boom!" Ten thousand swords fired at the same time, attacking the original Kang Pingchuan and the big guard. "Kill!" The original Kang Pingchuan and the big guard also shot. The big guard shouted angrily, and a sword appeared in his hand. With a wave, it seemed to turn into a fan, as many as 36. "Chi la!" Thirty six swords form a mysterious sword array with amazing power and fierce stabbing. Yuan Kang Pingchuan also shot. Like Nanping, he used a machete. With one wave, it turned into thousands of knife lights. The track of each knife light was very strange and unpredictable. It completely violated the law of knife moves. It was fast, cruel and terrible. Both of them immediately broke out the top strength of the quasi emperor realm and stopped Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of the two people really belongs to the top level of the quasi emperor realm. Each strength is infinitely close to the Immortal Emperor realm. Without the suppression of the soul world, Fang Haotian felt that he would win one-on-one, but he could compete one-on-two, but it would be difficult to kill one. However, now in the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian was in great spirits when the big guard and Yuan kangpingchuan made a move. "Kill!" The soul power of the soul fantasy world is turned into attack, and the space is distorted. "Shua!" Fang Haotian suddenly appeared beside the big guard, with an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes. Between the big guard and the original Kang Pingchuan, the strength of the big guard is slightly weak, while Fang Hao tiannu, as a Terran, is a demon slave, so he decided to kill the big guard first. In the psychedelic realm, he is God, and his speed is incomparable. "Boom!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword is stabbed out. The shadow of the sword is shrouded and the space is shattered. Each shadow of the sword is transformed into a huge column of light. It is infinitely powerful and extremely penetrating. "Hum!" The sword in the big guard''s hand shook Fang Haotian''s sword. The original Kang Pingchuan will not be idle. The machete will spin and cut out, and the power will be destroyed. "Boom!" The crazy crash again. The guard''s face changed. He suddenly felt a terrible destructive force falling from the sky, which was almost crushed. He suddenly smelled the crisis of death. "Monarch, help me." The big guard suddenly screamed in horror. He knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. At the same time, he also understood that Fang Haotian didn''t know what treasure was used. His strength and that of yuan kangpingchuan were greatly suppressed, and their strength was not as good as 90% of the usual. Yuankang Pingchuan''s face also changed dramatically. If the big guard was killed one-on-one, he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent when his strength was suppressed. "Boom!" In any case, it is impossible for Fang Haotian to kill the big guard because it is also related to his own life. "It''s useless." Fang Haotian shook his head gently, and the divine tripod of fortune struck out directly. It not only blocked the attack of yuan kangpingchuan, but also hit yuan kangpingchuan backward with powerful forces. Under the impact of powerful forces, yuan kangpingchuan gushed blood. "Bang!" The emperor''s seal fell on the big guard like a towering mountain. All the clothes on the big guard were blown to pieces, and there were cracks in the body. "Poof poof!" The big guard spewed blood again and again, and visceral fragments were hidden in the blood. "How could it be so powerful?" Yuankang Pingchuan''s eyes were full of disbelief. "How could Fang Haotian be so strong that he is so much stronger than both of us." "What treasure is he using and why he can suppress our strength." The big guard and Yuan kangpingchuan were shocked to the extreme. "Monarch, help me!" The big guard suddenly screamed again, his voice full of fear and despair. But this time, Yuankang Pingchuan didn''t save him. He was also afraid of Fang Haotian''s strength, and suddenly there was a brilliance on his body. Whew! Yuan kangpingchuan was able to tear apart the space, left the soul fantasy world and disappeared in an instant. "Big guard, hold on. I have informed the emperor that he will come right away." After yuan kangpingchuan left, his voice still vibrated in the soul fantasy world. Where dare he stay? If he doesn''t leave, the big guard will come to him after he dies. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful, but it''s useless to think at this time. Leaving is the right way. "No!" The big guard saw that Kang Pingchuan had left him. In his current situation, a person could not hold out until the southern demon emperor came. "I don''t care what grudges you used to have with my master. Now that you are a demon slave, you have to die. Now your master has abandoned you. You are very poor, but you still want to die. " Fang Haotian wields his sword and cuts at the big guard. The big guard is seriously injured and can''t resist at all. "Bang!" The body of the big guard exploded. The power on the sword was so powerful that it not only cut him in half, but also shocked his already fragile body. A bracelet flew up. Fang Haotian catches the bracelet. His face suddenly changed and a terrible threat came. "Go!" Fang Haotian directly used the method of tearing space and forcibly left Yanfu palace. "Boom!" The big hand suppressed and patted Fang Haotian. Chapter 1148 "Bang!" Fang Haotian, who had just flown out of Yanfu palace, was broken. "Emperor!" Yuankang Pingchuan, who still stayed over Yanfu palace, was in great spirits. When he left Yanfu palace, he felt the imperial pressure and knew that the southern demon emperor had arrived. As soon as the southern demon emperor arrived, he was really strong and smashed Fang Haotian''s body with one blow. "Boom!" A tall figure appeared in the sky and came slowly, like a huge dark star. Southern demon emperor! In fact, the fairyland calls it the black sky demon emperor and the area it rules is called the black sky region. But although he is the devil emperor, he doesn''t like the black word. Therefore, in the devil world, the black sky region is the South sky region, and the black sky devil emperor naturally becomes the South sky devil emperor. The southern demon emperor came. "Emperor!" Everyone in Yanfu palace knelt down and fell to the ground. The southern demon emperor ignored anyone. He glanced around and frowned slightly. Suddenly, the southern demon emperor "hum". Boom! He clapped his big hand directly into the void. "Bang!" The loud noise rose suddenly, and the void shook. A figure appeared from the void, and a mouth of blood gushed out of the void. "He''s not dead?" Yuan kangpingchuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw Fang Haotian''s body broken just now. Why didn''t he die? "Little fellow, I''m surprised you''re here and don''t stay here as a guest." the southern demon emperor rises slowly, but it looks slow. In the blink of an eye, it''s the same height as Fang Haotian. "Just wait for the demon Immortal Emperor to take you away again." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the kindness of master Heitian is appreciated by the younger generation. I have something to go back to the fairyland. I''ll be a guest again next time. " "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly disappeared. "Can you refuse my guest?" The southern demon emperor smiled calmly and grabbed his hand at the void. Boom! The void vibrates again, clouds change, and space collapses. Fang Haotian''s figure appeared again, but it was thousands of miles away. "Some means!" The southern demon emperor was surprised and caught up with him with a flash of body shape. At the same time, all the strong people in the southern heaven heard the command, and all the strong people in the quasi emperor territory had to stop Fang Haotian. At Dayton time, the whole southern sky moved. Whoosh In all directions, only those rare quasi emperor level strongmen appeared one after another. Yuan kangpingchuan saw that three tall figures appeared in his own horn Terrans, and then shot into the void. Yuan kangpingchuan was stunned again. He always thought that the hornman was the most powerful, but now he found that there were three hornman predecessors who had been hidden in the family. Even his hornman monarch didn''t know their existence. "Whoosh..." On the void, Taoist figures flashed like startling rainbow. Yuan Kang Pingchuan thought about it and chased Fang Haotian in the direction he went. Fang Haotian shoots at a high speed and keeps casting his soul magic world to escape. Although the southern demon emperor constantly defeated the soul fantasy world, he found that he was pulled farther and farther away by Fang Haotian. After all, every time Fang Haotian cast the soul fantasy world, even the southern demon emperor could not detect it at once. It always took some time. When the southern demon emperor found out where Fang Haotian was and defeated the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian was thousands of miles away. However, Fang Haotian felt a headache when he pursued the power of the southern devil emperor. He found that he underestimated the power of the Empire level again. With his speed in the soul fantasy world, although he is far away from the southern demon emperor, it seems difficult to get rid of it completely. Fang Haotian was not afraid if it was only the southern demon emperor. But now the quasi emperor strongmen in the whole southern region have appeared and are gathering here madly. Among them, several powerful smells are in the front direction. Unless he changes direction, he will meet them. But which direction can he change now? There is a quasi emperor interception in either direction. With the power of the southern devil emperor, Fang Haotian can arrive as long as he is stopped. "Spell it!" Fang Haotian continued to show the soul fantasy world again and rushed forward all the way. Finally, a quasi emperor Demon King appeared. I don''t know which demon family''s monarch or ancestor was. His breath was so violent that he almost caught up with the original cultivation breath of Kang Pingchuan. "Boom!" As soon as the demon king saw Fang Haotian, he cut it out with a knife. The sword light almost shrouded the world and blocked Fang Haotian''s way. The prospective emperor clearly knew what to do. He didn''t want to kill Fang Haotian, but to intercept. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, and all the sabres cut out of the soul fantasy world were weakened. Finally, even the monarch was shrouded in it. "Die!" Fang Haotian went all out and the soul seal and sword broke out at the same time. "How could it be..." the monarch shouted in horror. Before the voice fell, the monarch''s body was broken. "Boom!" The big hand suddenly arrived and patted Fang Haotian heavily. The emperor stopped Haotian, and the southern demon emperor suddenly narrowed the distance and gave Fang Haotian a heavy blow. Fang Haotian threw blood on the ground. "Be honest, little fellow!" The southern demon emperor grabbed Fang Haotian. Under his huge palm, Fang Haotian''s body seemed so small. Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in the void. "Black sky old son, although you are only a devil, you still bully the small with the big!" When the voice sounded, there was a tall figure in front of the southern demon emperor. It was the demon Immortal Emperor. "Demon cutting!" The southern devil emperor''s face changed slightly and said, "how dare you see this disciple so much that you don''t hesitate to give up a separate body to save him?" The demon cutting immortal smiled, "give up? If your true self is here, my separation is really not an opponent, but everyone is separated. You don''t have much chance to keep my separation. " "Boom!" While talking, the demon Immortal Emperor directly shot, and then said again: "let the little ones play. If those quasi emperors in the black sky can leave me, he is inferior in skills and deserves to die, but if he can''t stop it, he can only blame the useless generation under your hands." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor is very violent. He is worthy of being the best Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. He is extremely aggressive and indomitable. "Hum!" The black sky demon emperor was angry, but he also knew that since the demon cutting Immortal Emperor appeared, it was impossible for him to capture Fang Haotian himself. "OK, let the little ones play." The dark demon emperor suddenly stepped back, "you don''t interfere. Your little apprentice can escape and calculate his ability. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Because of your demon fighting, it''s not just my black sky domain that intercepts your little apprentice. Some guys in other domains will join, and even the emperor of other domains will make a move. " "Anyway, you and I look at it, as long as you don''t do it." The demon Immortal Emperor also stopped and stood with his hands down. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor took the name of demon cutting and took it as his duty all his life. Everyone knows that he hates the demon world most. But now, for Fang Haotian''s sake, he still accepted the proposal of the southern demon emperor and the two sides had a truce. Of course, the two emperors knew that no one could destroy each other''s part, and it was meaningless to fight. Now the victory or defeat of the two lies in Fang Haotian''s capture and killing or his successful escape from the black sky. The southern devil emperor frowned slightly, and then gave a strange "hum". He saw that the demon fairy emperor was so calm that he was not afraid of the devil emperors in other domains. There must be a future. It seems that for the sake of Fang Haotian, not only the demon fairy emperor, but also the other four masters of Fang Haotian came to meet Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian didn''t know how much noise he had caused. "Stay!" Two huge shadows appeared in front. The two monarch level strongmen shot directly as soon as they appeared. Together, they are powerful. The evil Qi surged and turned into an amazing Qi blade, which covered the sky and the earth, and immediately enveloped Fang Haotian. "By you?" Fang Hao roared angrily. As soon as he wrote down the "emperor''s seal", he smashed it out and scattered all the magic Qi blades. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared again. "No!" The two demon kings changed their faces and flew upside down. "It seems that my psychic world is no longer a secret." Fang Haotian''s figure showed up. It could be seen that the two demon kings had learned in advance that his soul fantasy world could suppress the enemy''s strength, so they left early. In fact, they didn''t know that Fang Haotian was casting the soul fantasy world, but they thought he was using treasures. The soul fantasy world suppressed the enemy''s strength, which was told by Kang Pingchuan to the southern magic emperor. The southern magic emperor secretly informed all those who intercepted Fang Haotian. "Since you two dare not fight with me, let''s make way!" Fang Haotian''s body disappeared again. The two demon kings looked at each other and sighed gently. Whoosh! They split left and right. They have blocked Haotian for a day, which is an explanation. Since Fang Haotian almost killed yuan kangpingchuan, if they fight with Fang Haotian, they will be dead, because they know how far their strength is from yuan kangpingchuan. In fact, after learning that the original Kang Pingchuan was not Fang Haotian''s opponent, many demon kings who appeared and intercepted were just dealing with it to show their loyalty to the southern demon emperor. If you stop Fang Haotian, don''t dream about killing Fang Haotian. You can only leave it to the southern demon emperor to kill. They don''t know that the southern demon emperor has been held by the demon Immortal Emperor. Whether they can kill Fang Haotian depends on them. Of course, the original kangpingchuan is only the seemingly invincible quasi imperial territory of the southern sky region. Secretly, there are many old antiques, and the strength of the ancestors is really infinitely close to the imperial territory. The existence of this level really wants to kill Fang Haotian. There are only a few stars at this level, so I met one three days later. White clothes flutter like immortals. Such an image is difficult to relate to the demon world. "Devil in white!" Fang Haotian called out the identity of the demon king in front of him, "finally there is someone who can fight with me." This sounds like nothing, but the devil in white heard Fang Haotian''s confidence and pride. The devil in white doesn''t think Fang Haotian is arrogant, because Fang Haotian is really qualified to say such words. The devil in white is also qualified. "Fight!" The white demon emperor has many knives, but his knife is very special. It looks like a sword, but it is semi arc. People who know the white demon ancestor know that his knife is called "half moon sister-in-law". Half a month is half a circle. Cut it out with a half moon knife. The power is powerful and the light of the knife is vast, just like the coming of heaven''s punishment. Where the sabre light goes, the evil Qi will be divided suddenly. If the crazy wave is divided. Chapter 1149 DANGER! DANGER! Fang Haotian felt that his sword was as good as the separate blow of the southern demon emperor. "It is worthy of being one of the six evil ancestors in the demon world. It is infinitely close to the emperor''s realm and can retreat from the devil''s hand." Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly changed, but the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand didn''t stop. "Boom!" When the knife and sword touched instantly, Fang Haotian''s soul fantasy world was broken, and people were blown away for several kilometers. "Die!" A cold drink suddenly arose, and it was a sneak attack by a demon king. "Die!" Fang Haotian backhanded a sword, and the sneak attack demon king was blown away. However, he was caught up by the sword light within 100 meters and cut in half. Wow. A deep knife light with endless breath of death was cut in an instant. Fang Hao set up the soul fantasy world again between the lightning, light and fire stones, and shook the front of the white demon ancestor. When the soul fantasy world breaks again, Fang Haotian flies backwards again. The sabre of the devil in white arrived again. One Sabre after another, he cut it directly. It seems that they are all cut by one knife, but each knife is changeable and powerful. Fang Haotian is like facing the southern demon emperor, constantly putting up the soul fantasy world and carrying it hard. The devil in white cut 18 knives, and Fang Haotian retreated 100000 Li. "Incredible!" The devil in white didn''t give a knife again and stared at Fang Hao''s heavenly way. "It''s strange that the emperor of the southern sky can''t kill you. It turns out that your strength has reached the same level as me." Fang Haotian smiled and the soul fantasy world came out again. The white demon Zu''s face suddenly changed. He felt that Fang Haotian''s soul fantasy world seemed to have changed a little, which greatly suppressed his strength. "You''re not a treasure, because a treasure can''t increase its power in battle," said the white demon ancestor. "This is your means, almost imperial means. You were just borrowing my knife to improve your means." Fang Hao said, "you''re right. This is my soul fantasy world, similar to the martial arts of the imperial domain. " The white demon ancestor was silent. Fang Haotian stepped back and said, "if the devil is no longer fighting, I''ll go." "Take me another knife." The devil in white suddenly looked up, and there was an amazing blood awn in his eyes, "you can take this knife, I won''t stop you." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. He felt the sudden fluctuation of the breath on the white demon ancestor, and his authority increased more than twice. He was really close to the emperor''s realm. This is the real strength of the devil in white. "Boom!" The devil in white cut out again. When one blade is cut out, seven blade shadows overlap. Each blade shadow is the highest level strength of the quasi emperor realm. After the seven overlapping, the power can be increased by seven times. "Boom, boom..." The knife cuts Fang Haotian. "Then see what is the invincible strength of the quasi imperial territory!" Fang Haotian was suddenly in high spirits. In fact, although he had been beaten by the white demon ancestor before, it was Fang Haotian who left his strength. Now he just wanted to escape from the demon world, not to kill the devil, so he used the white demon ancestor''s knife to enhance his strength. In the soul fantasy world, he used his strength to retreat violently, which is tantamount to being at large. But now the sabre of the white demon ancestor is completely comparable to the strike of the southern demon emperor. It is a real strength. Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to be careless. Of course, he also felt that this cut of the white demon emperor was qualified for him to face it up. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved a sword and hit the soul seal at the same time. Heaven and earth sword! Vader seal! The sword rises like a dragon, and the emperor''s seal falls from the sky, which is almost destroyed. "Peng..." The two collided head-on, the space was shattered, and this area was shaking faintly. The devil in white was full of confidence, but his face suddenly changed and his eyes widened. Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly burst out with amazing power and defeated the sword of the white demon ancestor. The sword light still blasted away at the white demon ancestor. At the same time, the devil in white felt a greater danger in the sky, such as the top of Xianshan, to destroy him. "Kill!" The devil in white evolved the last change of sabre move. Boom. The devil in white flew backwards for several miles, and his blood gushed wildly. "What?" Several evil princes who were arriving were frightened to stop when they saw this behind the scenes. The devil in white is recognized as powerful and is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. If they intercept, they are looking for death. "Devil in white, have you learned!" Fang Haotian''s voice was so loud that he turned into a frightened rainbow and went away. No one chased this time, because Fang Haotian''s ability to seriously injure the white demon ancestor shocked the strong people in the demon world in this area. "Under the Empire, invincible." The devil in white watched Fang Haotian leave, and sighed gently after Fang Haotian completely disappeared in his sight. In the sigh, the body of the white demon ancestor gradually faded and finally disappeared. Vaguely, there is blood in the void. Because after defeating the devil in white, Fang Haotian was completely powerful in the demon world and was considered to be truly invincible under the Empire. Ordinary demons did not dare to intercept, and those who occasionally intercepted became the souls of Fang Haotian under the sword. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept shooting in the soul fantasy world. After the soul fantasy world has improved under the pressure of the sword of the white demon ancestor, it not only suppresses the enemy''s strength, but also speeds up a lot. "It''s almost there." Fang Haotian felt the edge of the demon world. But at this time, he was more careful. He didn''t think that the southern devil emperor really let him leave, nor did he think that other devil emperors in the devil world really stood by. You should know that he is the disciple of the demon fairy emperor. If you let him retreat, this slap will be heavier than the slap of the demon fairy emperor who broke into the demon world and killed him. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor is known as the strongest in the fairy world. Everything he does is reasonable. Fang Haotian is different. He is not an emperor. If he is allowed to leave, the whole demon world will be humiliated by the master and apprentice of demon Immortal Emperor in turn. Boom! The void twisted, and three big palms suddenly appeared and attacked at the same time. "Three demon emperors!" Fang Haotian''s face changed. He had enough psychological preparation, and even thought that there would be other devil emperors, but he didn''t expect that the three would work together with the respect of the devil emperor. Although the three demon emperors all crossed countless spaces, I don''t know how many miles away, but the imperial realm is the imperial realm. If the four imperial realms join hands to kill the existence of a non imperial realm, it is definitely a must. "Hum!" On the void, there was a sudden cold hum. I only saw the virtual shadow of the four immortal emperors, such as the Shang emperor, and blocked the four emperors with a joint blow. "Master." Fang Haotian suddenly reduced his pressure and couldn''t help shouting. Now that the four masters come to meet him, he is safe. However, in his cry of joy, a fist suddenly appeared. The fist was silent, but the power broke out at once. Unexpectedly, there was a demon emperor hiding. Obviously, it was the Shang emperor who answered, so it was clear that the four magic emperors fought against the four immortal emperors, and then the fifth magic emperor was the real back move. Moreover, the magic emperor was the original one, and he was the killer mace that really wanted to kill Fang Haotian. "You dare!" "Haotian, be careful!" The emperor of Shang and others were also unexpected and immediately roared, but they came from the fairy world and were separated. Their strength was suppressed by the world power of the demon world. In fact, four to four fell behind, and there was no spare power to help Fang Haotian. The Shang emperor and others were really in a hurry. They could only watch their fists hit Fang Haotian and bear the blow of a demon emperor alone. Before the fist entered the soul fantasy world, the soul fantasy world began to tremble and want to be broken. Fang Haotian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and there was a crisis of death. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian didn''t panic. Some were only angry. He didn''t expect that a demon emperor would come and attack him with the strength of the Empire. Boom, boom! The fist power is terrible. If the soul fantasy world breaks the fist and hits Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian''s body will definitely be directly exploded. DANGER! I don''t know how many times more dangerous than the sword of the devil in white. "Soul fantasy world!" In the face of danger and desperate situation, Fang Haotian''s soul was urged to the extreme, with great potential. He recklessly urged his soul to the extreme to improve the soul fantasy world. "Buzz!" Under such coercion, Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly shook, and the fierce waves finally turned into a tsunami. It seems that Fang Haotian''s soul was originally a big river with huge waves, but now it suddenly turns into a roaring ocean under the pressure of almost death. Under the pressure of the demon emperor, Fang Haotian''s soul finally sublimated completely! "Buzz!" The soul world changed again, and then the devil''s fist hit into the soul world. The ghost world was not broken, but was able to bear the fist of the demon emperor. However, the fist entered the soul fantasy world. Although the power was suppressed, it was still very strong, so strong that Fang Haotian''s body could not bear it. "Heaven and earth sword!" Fang Haotian waved his sword with all his strength. A sword is like a heaven and earth. "Boom!" The sword light collided with the fist. The sword was broken, and the fist still came. Although the power of the fist was fully reduced by 40% after being suppressed by the soul fantasy world and intercepted by the heaven and earth sword, the power of the fist was still terrible. When it fell on Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian gushed blood. But the ghost world still didn''t break open. Fang Haotian retreated more than ten miles, and then his body disappeared into the void. His voice rang in the magic world: "I''ve written down this punch. Next time, I''ll kill you first." Fang Hao''s anger at the evil emperor''s despicable sneak attack moved his heart to kill the evil emperor. The whole demon world was silent, and only Fang Haotian''s voice was constantly shaking. All the strong in the demon world, including those demon emperors, are quiet. Fang Haotian slapped him in the face and killed the whole demon world! "Alas!" A sigh suddenly scattered Fang Haotian''s voice. This is the voice of the southern demon emperor. After sighing, he said to the demon cutting Immortal Emperor around him, "congratulations on accepting a good disciple. Since then, there has been another Immortal Emperor in the fairy world." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor looked proud and smiled, but said, "he hasn''t become emperor yet." "Is there any difference? It''s not an imperial realm, but it already has the power of an imperial realm! " The southern demon emperor shook his head gently and his body gradually dispersed. The corner of the mouth of the demon immortal emperor made him smile, but he didn''t say it, but he said in his heart: "old man Heitian, you''re really right. There is another Immortal Emperor in my fairy world, but what you don''t know is that my disciple, although Xuanwu is the peak of quasi emperor, soul martial arts has achieved the imperial realm and is the only soul emperor in my fairy world..." "Hahaha..." Finally, the demon Immortal Emperor couldn''t control himself. He couldn''t help laughing, and his figure gradually disappeared in the laughter. The Shang emperor''s separation also disappeared in the void. The demon emperors of the demon world also left one by one, and those demon Kings also left. There is also a tall figure left in this area. Although his body is still so strong, it is vaguely lonely. He is the demon emperor who secretly attacked Fang Haotian with his own Buddha. The demon emperor stared at the void and seemed to see the future when he was killed by Fang Haotian. Chapter 1150 "Whoosh!" A figure broke through the boundary wall and entered the fairy world. "Finally back." Fang Haotian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then opened his mouth and spewed out blood. Although he finally broke through to the emperor''s territory and survived the attack of the emperor''s territory, his physical injury was still very serious, almost the displacement of his five internal organs and the cracks in his six internal organs. If he didn''t break through to the soul emperor, the speed of the soul fantasy world suddenly soared and fled the demon world at the extreme moment. His real body would never fight with the demon emperor again. Anyway, he came back alive and gained a lot. Not only successfully rescued Chu Xianhe, but also broke through to the soul emperor. Since then, there has been another emperor in the fairyland. But his Xuanwu is still the peak of the quasi emperor. Few people know that he has broken through to the soul emperor. "With such an injury, you have to have a good rest when you go back." Fang Haotian put some pills into his mouth. "Hey, hey, the injury is very serious!" A dark smile suddenly appeared, and then the void shook. The three figures suddenly flashed around Fang Haotian. All three of them looked very old, their faces wrinkled, as if they could fall off their faces at any time. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. "Fang Haotian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The breath of these three people is the level of the peak of the quasi emperor, and almost all exist at the level of the white demon ancestor. "Chen Gou, Hua Yu, Mu Shan!" Fang Haotian suddenly called out the names of the three old people. "I didn''t expect that we would be recognized by a younger generation after tens of thousands of years," chuckled Chen Gou, who was bent and leaning on a black wood crutch. Hua Yu, who slowly pulled the sword, and Mu Shan, who was carrying a big knife, didn''t speak, but their breath kept surging. In the twinkling of an eye, they reached the peak, and the killing opportunity was to lock Fang Haotian. "Who asked you to kill me?" Fang Haotian secretly adjusted interest, "since you are here to stop me, I know that I have just returned from the evil world." Even the demon emperor can''t kill me. Are you sure you want to do it? " "Hey, hey." Chen Gou smiled, "you are already the strongest existence in the quasi emperor realm. It''s normal to get away from the devil emperor, but the devil emperor is the devil emperor. You can get away but you will be seriously injured, so we''re very sure to kill you." "Those who don''t know are fearless." Fang Haotian shook his head gently. "Even if I hurt a hundred times, I can kill you." "Really?" Chen Gou smiled. Boom, boom! Three ancestors who had not been born for many years suddenly shot. They did their best, but they looked relaxed. Even if Fang Haotian is in full bloom, the three ancestors are confident that they are at the same level as Fang Haotian. Even if they can''t fight, they can protect themselves. If the three work together, Fang Haotian will lose, not to mention that Fang Haotian is seriously injured now. Therefore, it is more than enough for the three ancestors to kill Fang Haotian. However, they knew who was behind Fang Haotian, so they wanted to make a quick decision, so one shot was the most powerful killing move. But they just did it. "Buzz!" A strange sound sprang up. "What sound?" The three ancestors were startled. They suddenly felt the overwhelming pressure and subconsciously looked up. Three illusory fists appeared directly on their heads, and their body space was slightly distorted. Shrouded in the ghost world, the strength of the three ancestors was greatly suppressed at once. Bang bang! Three punches fell. Although the three ancestors hurriedly defended with all their strength, they were still hit and spewed blood. "Boom!" The three swords suddenly appeared and stabbed the three ancestors. "How could it be? How could he be so strong when he was seriously injured!" The three ancestors looked frightened and waved their weapons with all their strength to block the stabbing sword light. Poof poof! The three people were shocked and suffered extremely serious internal injuries all at once. "Buzz!" Space twisted again, and the three ancestors suddenly stopped. It''s not that they stop by themselves, it''s a powerful force that binds them and makes them unable to move. Fang Haotian stood in front of the three ancestors as soon as he took a step. "If you''re not careless, maybe I can''t kill you so easily. After all, you all have the strength to retreat in front of the emperor," Fang Haotian gently stroked the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, "but you see that I''m seriously injured and think you can kill me, so it''s too late to attack and watch again." "You, how can you be so strong," Chen Gou screamed. "Our cultivation is similar to you. How can you be so much stronger than us." "No, my accomplishments are different from yours," Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and then his voice sounded directly in the brains of the three ancestors, "because I am a xuanhun double cultivator, and my soul martial arts has achieved the imperial realm." "What?" The three ancestors turned pale for a moment, and then their momentum fluctuated, as if they were going to use some secret skill or treasure to get away. "It''s late!" Fang Haotian waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The heads of the three ancestors flew away. "Die!" Fang Hao drank secretly in the heart of heaven. The bodies of the three ancestors at the peak of the quasi imperial realm suddenly exploded, and the fragments were crushed under the rolling of invisible power, and finally turned into fine dust and dissipated. Fang Haotian reached out and took away the space treasures left by the three ancestors, and then his body suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, Fang Haotian appeared in a small city with a population of one million: chongtian city. At this time, people in black were killing wantonly in chongtian city. These people are all early fairyland or more powerful. Each team is led by the strong man of golden fairyland. The most powerful city people in this city is the city master, who is only the eightfold of golden fairyland. How can we resist these people in black? "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that all the dead souls were suddenly sucked into the air by an invisible force and entered the suspended bottle in the air. "Who is gathering souls? Damn it! " Fang Hao''s heart suddenly became strong. In order to gather souls, it is already a devil''s behavior to slaughter on a large scale. Even if this is the strong one in the Immortal Emperor, it is undoubtedly similar to the devil in the demon world. "There''s a great little guy here." Suddenly someone pointed at Fang Haotian and shouted. "Boom!" The leader of the recent team was a strong man in golden fairyland. One person came to Fang Haotian. "This little guy has a good breath. He can top half the city alone." The nine strong men in golden fairyland hit Fang Haotian''s body with one punch. "Pa!" Fang Haotian clapped the fist of the nine strong man in the golden fairyland with his palm, and then held it. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly urged, and the invisible power came. He only saw those people in black in the city, except the leaders, die suddenly and silently. Some died directly on the ground, and some fell directly from the air. At the beginning of fairyland, it is already an immortal. It is impossible for the immortal to fall to death from the air, but today the people who rushed to Tiancheng saw it. Originally, the rest of the people in chongtian city were desperate and thought that the whole city was dead today. Now they are both shocked and overjoyed by such strange circumstances. The shock is that I don''t know why these evil people in black died suddenly. The great joy is that they seem to have the hope of living. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left with the strong men in the golden fairyland. Fang Haotian asked, "tell me, who ordered you to do this." The response of those golden fairyland was that their bodies suddenly exploded. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was shocked. By the means of his soul emperor, can these people get rid of his control and commit suicide? "It''s impossible!" Fang Haotian grabbed his hand and grabbed a few wisps of scattered souls. However, these souls have been broken, and little information Fang Haotian can capture has disappeared. But rarely, at least one point has been captured, which is the most persistent and fearful residual knowledge of several golden fairyland strongmen. In the hearts of these golden fairyland strongmen, the most fearful person is a person related to chaos. "Who is the person related to chaos and why collect so many souls?" Fang Haotian was concerned. He vaguely felt that the matter was not simple, and the man in black related to chaos made him alert and thought it was an extremely terrible existence. Fang Haotian even felt that this person''s horror was still above the whole demon world. "Master." Fang Haotian hurriedly contacted the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and reported what he had encountered in chongtian city and what he had learned to the master. After reporting, Fang Haotian flew in the direction of Tianyuan sword sect. ¡­¡­ "Finally." What Fang Haotian didn''t know was that after hearing his report, the demon Immortal Emperor was not as calm as it seemed. If Fang Haotian was standing in front of the demon fairy emperor, he might see that the demon fairy emperor was a little flustered. "Shang Emperor..." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor followed several people who were related to the son of the Shang emperor. Soon, the Shang emperor and the four emperors arrived. The evil Immortal Emperor said what happened to Fang Haotian. "What?" The Shang emperor shouted directly, "chaos, he, he appears?" In addition, the three emperors also changed their faces. Whether it is the demon cutting Immortal Emperor or the Shang emperor, they are all famous for many years and stand at the top of the fairy world. There are absolutely few things in the world that can make them so rude and shocked. Now the person related to chaos makes them lose their attitude, and even panic. It can be seen how terrible the person related to chaos is, and the degree of horror is beyond Fang Haotian''s imagination. "With his character, if he really comes back, he can''t act so low-key," the demon fairy emperor motioned to everyone to sit down, "so I think he hasn''t come back completely. Now it should be his will, or he condenses a separate body with his will." The emperor of Shang opened his eyes fiercely: "he asked people to collect soul power, just to increase the strength of will separation." "We still have a chance." "If chaos has completely recovered and breaks free from the seal, we can only wait to die. But if he has only one will, we still have a chance. " "Yes, do your best to find out his will and kill him directly." "We can''t be careless anyway. Demon cutting, since chaos has appeared, I think you should contact your master. " "OK, but I don''t know if he is still on the third day..." "Fang Haotian accidentally destroyed chaos. He must be careful and be careful of chaos''s plot." "He doesn''t have to worry too much. He is already the soul emperor. Only a few of us know about it. We can''t make it public." "It wouldn''t be bad to remind him to be careful anyway." "Yes." "Now that chaos appears again, we should make a good plan, and the" stone guarding plan "should also be implemented." "Well, let''s talk about it in detail. I hope it will be more detailed..." Several immortal emperors kept discussing and planning. Chapter 1151 "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian fell directly into the Tianyuan sword sect. "Lord!" Tianyuan sword sect was overjoyed. The day after Fang Haotian arrived, Rong Yanbing and others also arrived. Not only Fang Haotian''s wife and children came, but also all the strong men in Hongwu world came. Fang Haotian''s wife and children naturally live with him in the main hall of the sect, and those strong people in the Hongwu world are willing to join the Tianyuan sword sect as "shangkeqing". With the participation of these people, the strength of Tianyuan sword sect has undoubtedly improved to a large level, and its potential is unlimited. In fact, people from Hongwu world all exist at the level of peerless genius. Because in the place where the Hongwu world is short of resources, they can come to this step. Their understanding is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, and many talents in the fairy world can''t compare. I believe they will make amazing progress one by one after they have enough cultivation resources in Tianyuan sword sect. Fang Haotian soon closed the door for half a year. After leaving the customs, he taught Quan Zong the Tao again. I don''t know how many times stronger he is now than the last time he taught Tao. He understands the essence of many martial arts more deeply and benefits the listener a lot more when he explains it. At the same time, Fang Haotian also rebuilt a martial arts hall in Tianyuan sword sect, in which the martial arts he left behind are placed. All members of Tianyuan sword sect can pass the Dharma array assessment arranged by Fang Haotian and obtain martial arts secrets at different levels. Three years have passed since the martial arts hall was truly improved. In the past three years, Fang Haotian was even more afraid of solidifying his soul in Emperor Wu''s realm and accompanied his wife and children well. In the past three years, Fang Haotian didn''t go back to the Shang emperor, and the Shang Emperor didn''t send someone to urge him, because the Shang emperor knew that Fang Haotian had become emperor, and it didn''t make much sense to come to him again. However, Fang Haotian planned to go back after he was busy with Tianyuan sword sect. "Haotian," when Fang Haotian was about to leave the Tianyuan sword sect and go back to the Shang emperor, Rong Yanbing and others suddenly deliberately looked for Haotian above, "after all, Gu Qingcheng is also a person in our Hongwu world. Now he has become your younger martial sister again. Look..." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I really convinced you. How can I be a wife like this? I have no problem with you being good friends with her. She has become my younger martial sister, which is also the matter of the master, but it is impossible for me to marry her. In the future, I will not marry anyone else except you and Ning Yu. " Rong Yanbing and Su Qingxuan were a little disappointed on the empty moon night, but they were secretly happy. "Don''t think about it. You should practice well." Fang Haotian kissed the foreheads of his three wives, "I''m going to taiyimen now. Ning Yu hasn''t come to us at this time. Is there an accident. If she''s okay, I''ll go back to master Shang. " After saying goodbye to his wives, Fang Hao flew in the direction of taiyimen. Now he has the Immortal Emperor''s means to tear the space. Ten days later, Fang Haotian arrived at taiyimen. "How could this happen..." Fang Haotian was stunned in mid air. Taiyimen, which was originally prosperous and strong, seemed to have been swept away by the power of terror. There was scorched earth everywhere, grass and trees became carbon, blood and water became a lake, and the battle atmosphere in the air still gave off a very strong smell. Taiyimen turned into an extremely tragic and bloody battlefield, and it was still after the war. "Buzz!" The void suddenly dominates the swing, and two sword lights sneak into Fang Haotian. The sword time is cold, strange and unpredictable. It is the existence of the level that dominates the environment. "Ghost sword double demons, you are so brave!" Fang Haotian knew each other''s identity by his sword intention alone. "If you dare to sneak on me today, it''s good to kill you. It''s revenge for the master of the real dragon. Let me repay him a little kindness." These two masters also participated in the assassination of the real dragon master in those years. Although they can''t hurt the real dragon master, since they share the assassination, it must be the real dragon master who must kill. The eternal immortal body dominated by the real dragon is of great help to Haotian. It can be said that it is very important for him to come back alive from the demon world and break through the soul Empire, but more importantly, the eternal immortal body. Fang Haotian''s body would not be able to withstand repeated blows if he hadn''t practiced eternal immortality. First, the southern devil emperor, then the White Devil ancestor, and finally the original hand of the devil emperor was even more terrible. If Fang Haotian hadn''t practiced immortality, his body would have been destroyed. This made him feel more dominated by the real dragon. Now that he has met the enemy of the real dragon master, and the other party is obviously related to the destruction of Taiyi, Fang Haotian will be killed even more. Not to mention that he has broken through to the soul emperor, even if he is still the peak strength of the original quasi emperor realm, such masters who become famous by assassination are not Fang Haotian''s opponents at all. The assassination of ghost sword and double demons is actually terrible. Even the strong in the quasi imperial realm have a headache and may be assassinated by them. But this kind of assassination is ridiculous for Haotian. Even if he didn''t deliberately urge the soul induction, the ghost sword and double demons could not assassinate him. Fang Haotian could detect it a little closer. "Boom!" Fang Haotian doesn''t even need to shoot his sword. He shoots it with his big hand. Bang bang! Two palms hit the void, and panic screams appeared from the void. Then the two figures fell directly from the void and broke to pieces. Fang Haotian shook his big hand in the void, as if he had grasped something, and then his face changed. "Those people again." Fang Haotian saw a group of people in black attacking taiyimen from some scattered souls scattered in the void. The strength of the etheric sect was destroyed in an hour. Then those people in black grabbed Liu Ningyu, and the leader of the Taiyi sect was rescued by a mysterious man. Whoosh! A figure appeared beside Fang Haotian. "Master." Fang Haotian saluted respectfully. The visitor is a part of the demon Immortal Emperor. Although only separated, Dili is still powerful. "Underestimated." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor''s eyes flashed and his hand stroked to the void. A mirror appeared on the void. In the mirror, the scene of taiyimen being captured was replayed. Taiyimen''s resistance is very fierce, but the more fierce it is, it means tragedy. Except that a few people were rescued by a mysterious man and Liu Ningyu was caught, all the others died in battle. Too one, destroy! Looking at the mutilated corpses and broken limbs everywhere, piled together like randomly discarded garbage, Fang Hao''s eyes flickered with anger that almost solidified into substance. "Who is so cruel?" Fang Haotian was moved to kill those people in black. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly uttered surprise. The demon immortal asked, "do you know the mysterious man?" "Very much like an old friend," Fang Hao said to heaven, "very much like Gongsun invincible elder." "Is that the little guy?" The demon Immortal Emperor was slightly surprised, "his progress is so fast?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "elder Gongsun, like me, is a xuanhun double cultivator." The demon Immortal Emperor was shocked: "are you sure?" Fang Haotian nodded. "Go, we must find him." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor turned into a startled rainbow, "the future of taiyimen falls on him." Fang Haotian also hurried away. This direction is where Gongsun invincible saved people. One day later, the demon Immortal Emperor and Fang Haotian stood in front of a huge lake. "He came here?" The demon fairy emperor looked a little dignified, "this is a very special place in our fairy world, that is, my strength can only go in the periphery and dare not go deep, otherwise there will be the risk of death." Fang Haotian was surprised that the place where he could feel dangerous with the power of the demon Immortal Emperor was really special. "Whew!" A flash of light fell into the hands of the demon Immortal Emperor. The demon immortal''s face became more gloomy: "is this behind me? Haotian, hurry to BAIXIAN gate to rescue. Huazong attacked there. Your strength is more than enough to deal with Huazong. This lake is dangerous. I''d better go in and find Gongsun invincible. I''ll take him back. " "Yes, master." Fang Haotian heard the speech and shot into the void. The hundred immortals sect is full of women. In terms of strength, it ranks less than the top 50 in the whole demon Empire domain. But this gate, like Taiyi gate, has special feelings with the demon Immortal Emperor. The demon fairy emperor was once a disciple of Taiyi sect, and his wife was born in BAIXIAN sect. Although his wife has passed away, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor still pays close attention to the BAIXIAN gate and maintains close contact. Now Taiyi sect is destroyed, and BAIXIAN sect also asks for help from the evil Immortal Emperor. The purpose of those people in black seems to be obvious. They pick the forces that the evil Immortal Emperor values. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept tearing up the space and rushed to BAIXIAN gate with all his strength. Wanhua peak is the Mountain Gate of BAIXIAN gate. "There are hundreds of immortals in the ten thousand flowers, and the pipa in front of the saint''s door changes; The voice is affectionate. Don''t laugh. The spring cold gives you a robe and a heart. " This is a poem handed down by the demon empire. In those days, the saint of baixianmen played and sang Pipa in front of Wanhua peak. At that time, the demon Immortal Emperor was still very weak and attracted by the sound of pipa. The saint thought he was a disciple, so she attacked him with the sound of pipa, and the demon fairy emperor was seriously injured. The saint finally softened her heart and didn''t kill the demon fairy emperor. Then she knew that he was attracted by the voice and didn''t mean to offend. The saint felt guilty and helped him heal. Although he was still weak at that time, he learned a lot. The two talked, and the saint was gradually convinced by the demon Immortal Emperor. She had feelings and finally achieved a good story. However, the beautiful land with beautiful mountains and rivers in the past has fallen into disaster today. The shadow of the man flickered, the sound of anger, the shadow of the sword, and the blood stained the flowers. Baihua peak has become Xuehua peak. It is a mess. Flowers and trees have been seriously destroyed and filled with a strong smell of blood. In just two hours, the hundred immortals gate was occupied and turned into Shura hell. Originally, Huazong, who was safe in this area, suddenly attacked BAIXIAN gate. BAIXIAN gate, which was almost unprepared, was caught off guard. If it wasn''t for BAIXIAN gate''s rich background and its strength was not under Huazong, it might have been destroyed now. But the situation is very critical. All the people of BAIXIAN sect have retreated to the Baihua hall. But the people who watched Huazong surrounded the Baihua hall with thousands of people in black, and the people of BAIXIAN gate felt desperate. Ning Qianxue, the contemporary saint of BAIXIAN gate, was stained with blood and led people to guard in front of the hall door. Chapter 1152 "Why?" Ning Qianxue''s opponent was a woman of her age, "elder martial sister, why did you do this?" That woman is Huang Hongying, Ning Qianxue''s elder martial sister. She shook her sword and said, "why? My strength is above you and I''m a senior sister. Why do you want to pass the hundred flowers gate to you instead of me? I disagree. " "So you''re going to destroy your own door?" Ning Qianxue was disappointed, "if you want to be a saint, I can give it to you..." "Come on, are you so generous? The saint is supreme. Enjoy all the resources in the door and be respected. Will you give it to me? Don''t be so hypocritical. " Huang Hongying sneered, "since I can''t get the Baihua gate, I''ll destroy it." "What can you get if you destroy the door?" Ning Qianxue gritted his teeth and waved his sword. Blood droplets kept falling on the ground. "Without the hundred flowers gate, you are a rootless duckweed and a homeless prodigal, do you know? Elder martial sister, if you look back now, I can ask Shifu... " "Shut up and don''t mention the old woman to me," yelled Huang Hongying, interrupting Ning Qianxue''s voice. "Since I hurt her, there is no possibility of turning back. As long as you die, I will be the head of the Baihua gate. " "Huang Hongying, don''t waste time. If you can''t solve it, we''ll do it." A male voice came. It was Hua Wuxin, the leader of the flower sect. The leader of Huazong looks very young and in his twenties, but in fact he is an old board member with a long history. Behind him are the core figures or outstanding disciples of Huazong, with extraordinary temperament, men''s dignified appearance and women''s faces like flowers. The people of Huazong despised one by one, looked arrogant and rebellious, and burst out a strange brilliance in their eyes. The people in black behind Huazong and others were indifferent and cold-blooded, as if they were cold-blooded and ruthless beasts. On the contrary, the corpses of the disciples of the BAIXIAN sect around them, who were originally like flowers, were now killed, like a fresh flower suddenly destroyed. "Give me more time. I must kill her myself." Huang Hongying''s breath surged, with black silk shrouded, revealing evil, "Ning Qianxue, now I''ll let you know how bad you are and how far you are from me." Huang Hongying shot again. Ning Qianxue grits her teeth to fight. Boom! The terrible battle began again, with madness. Huang Hongying''s strength is stronger than Ning Qianxue, but killing Ning Qianxue is really not something that can be done in a moment. The leader of Huazong was impatient and said, "Huang Hongying, you can''t kill her. Come back quickly." Huang Hongying is unwilling, but she is now dependent on others. Her future is all on the leader of the flower sect. She has to listen. Whoosh! Huang Hongying retreated violently. The leader of Huazong disappeared in situ and stood in front of Ning Qianxue. A wicked smile appeared on his face: "saint, if you are my woman, I will spare your life." He waved his hand as he spoke, and hundreds of people in black immediately rushed up. Ning Qianxue''s face changed dramatically, and he stabbed the leader of Huazong with his sword. Behind him, several elders with dozens of disciples of BAIXIAN sect threw out to fight those people in black, so that no one of the other party had the opportunity to break into the hall. "Kill!" The leader of Huazong drank steeply and raised his hands. For a moment, his hands danced like demons and roared like ghosts. In the face of his attack, Ning Qianxue suddenly felt strong pain, despair, curse, anger, hatred and other negative emotions. "Buzz!" The palm of the leader of Huazong suddenly solidified and almost turned into a ferocious and terrible ghost. With a slight shock, he patted Ning Qianxue''s sword, and then his palm changed again into a claw shape and grabbed Ning Qianxue''s chest. "Beast!" "Despicable!" The people of BAIXIAN sect were furious when they saw the leader of Huazong''s behavior. Ning Qianxue''s eyes could almost condense the real anger, and his fist hit out angrily. However, her fist was suddenly caught by the Lord of Huazong and pulled hard to pull her into his arms. The Lord of Huazong smiled and said, "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. If you really die like this, it''s not worth it. You can be my woman." "Bitch!" Huang Hongying scolds secretly. Her hatred for Ning Qianxue is stronger. As long as Ning Qianxue is alive, Huang Hongying doesn''t seem to have a good life. "Damn gun, let go of your smelly hand." A roar suddenly fell from the sky. Boom! The fierce axe shadow is cut off. Lord Huazong''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that there were still people lurking in the hall. For a moment, he was unprepared and hurried back. Some people in black reacted quickly and flew up when they roared, but they fell as soon as they flew up in front of the falling axe shadow. The axe shadow is extremely sharp and kills them all. A fat man stood in front of Ning Qianxue, grinned and said, "sister Qianxue, don''t be afraid. No one wants to bully you with me." Seeing the fat man, some female disciples of BAIXIAN sect suddenly looked different, and some couldn''t help laughing under such circumstances. Ning Qianxue frowned slightly and said, "why haven''t you left yet? You''re still here?" "Hehe, I''m not willing to give you up." The fat man scratched his head and giggled, and suddenly cut out his axe. "Boom!" Axe shadow swept through, and more than a dozen people in black were killed. "You want to die!" The leader of Huazong calmed down and suddenly had a sword in his hand, which stabbed him violently. The fat man cut it out without thinking. "Be careful." Ning Qianxue couldn''t help reminding, "his sword has a needle..." "Boom!" The big fat man''s axe has met the sword of the leader of Huazong, and the two fought fiercely in an instant. After more than a dozen breaths, the fat man''s body kept showing blood marks in the light of the sword, and his clothes turned into rags, but he didn''t mean to stop. Boom! The axe in the fat man''s hand is becoming more and more violent, which contains the general trend of heaven and earth. The shadow of the axe is becoming more and more blazing, like a divine awn covering the air and enveloping the leader of the flower sect. The leader of Huazong was also very embarrassed at this time. He was injured several times. He roared repeatedly: "dead fat man, who are you? Why don''t you help BAIXIAN gate?" "Are you a fool or an idiot?" The big axe in the fat man''s hand waved faster and fiercer, "Ning Qianxue is my favorite woman. She is the saint of BAIXIAN gate. Can I help you?" "Nonsense." Ning Qianxue scolded, and a beautiful blush appeared on her face. "Ha ha, I think you are my woman." The light on the fat man''s axe flashed like a flame. The flame burned like a flame. He chopped the flower sect leader madly. "Damn it!" The flower sect leader also broke out, blocked the fat man''s axe one by one, and shouted: "go together and kill them all." "Kill!" All the people of Huazong and those in black rushed up. "Boom!" The fat man''s axe shook and split the huazongzong master back. He dodged to Ning Qianxue and said urgently, "there are many of them. Why don''t you go with me." "I won''t go if I die. Go quickly." Ning Qianxue waved his sword and picked two Huazong disciples who jumped at her. "If you don''t go, I won''t go either. I''ll die with you." The fat man waved his axe and immediately killed more than a dozen nearby Huazong disciples and people in black. Poof! The leader of Huazong suddenly appeared strangely and stabbed the fat man in the stomach with a sword. "Hu Sigui!" Ning Qianxue was shocked. The fat man is Hu Sigui of Mengshan sect. He grinned: "ha ha, you care about me." Then he roared, "get out!" Hu Sigui ignored the sword stabbed into his stomach, and the axe directly hit the leader of Huazong. Bang! One arm of Lord Hua was cut off by him. "Die!" Hu Sigui''s fierce power is infinite, and the axe shadow instantly envelops the leader of Huazong. "Lord!" Several strongmen of Huazong rushed at the same time, and the fierce killing move blocked the axe and robbed the Lord of Huazong back. "Kill him, kill him." The leader of Huazong was seriously injured and roared like a beast. "Dead fat man, die." Several strong men of Huazong joined hands to attack wildly, and the killing moves shrouded. Hu Sigui suddenly had more than a dozen blood mouths, which looked very ferocious. However, Hu Sigui was still fearless and fierce. There was blood gushing from his stomach. He still didn''t step back. "Hu Sigui, you go quickly. You''ll really die." Ning Qianxue''s sword stood side by side with Hu Sigui, and his voice was extremely anxious. "If you promise to marry me, I''ll go." Hu Sigui said as he waved his axe. "You, go away..." Ning Qianxue cried. She saw that Hu Sigui was in a bad situation. He seemed to wave his axe violently and fiercely, but his face was as white as a piece of white paper. "If you don''t go, if you don''t marry me, I won''t go." Hu Sigui did not retreat and took down most of the offensive. "OK, OK, I''ll marry you, Hu Sigui, you fool. I''m willing to marry you. Go, go..." Ning Qianxue''s tears rolled in his eyes. "Ha ha, since you will marry me, you are my wife." Hu Sigui laughed wildly, "my wife is in danger. How can I leave? Today, Hu Sigui and Ning Qianxue have signed a marriage agreement, and they will die without regret! " "You..." Ning Qianxue was angry, but the depths of his eyes were full of tenderness. "Don''t cry. We''ll live together. You give me a little fat man. If you want to die together, we''ll be mandarin ducks with the same life." Blood began to seep out of Hu Sigui''s mouth. "You... You''re stupid!" Ning Qianxue finally couldn''t control it, and tears gushed out. "Come on, bastards, today I''ll kill you all for my wife''s tears." The blood in Hu Sigui''s mouth and stomach spurted more and more fiercely, but he still wielded the axe fiercely. "Dead fat man, dead!" A man in black suddenly flashed in front of Hu Sigui and stabbed Hu Sigui in the throat with a sword. At this time, the people of Huazong were holding Hu Sigui''s axe. When the sword stabbed, Hu Sigui could not block or avoid. "Missing home!" Ning Qianxue crossed the sword like crazy, completely ignoring the sword around her, "if you want to die, let''s die together!" Hu Sigui''s face is smiling. Although he died, he has won the heart of Ning Qianxue. There is no regret! "Buzz!" The void suddenly shook, and a force fell from the sky. All of a sudden, everyone felt that the mountain was on the top and couldn''t move. Chapter 1153 "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised. "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry I''m late." A voice suddenly sounded around Hu Sigui, and then Hu Sigui and Ning Qianxue moved. "Poof!" Hu Sigui spewed blood from his mouth. He looked excited, but he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the man in white who suddenly appeared around him: "Fang, younger martial brother Fang?" "It''s me." Fang Haotian patted Hu Sigui with his left hand, and a pure immortal spirit poured into Hu Sigui''s body. Then a pill was suspended in front of Hu Sigui. Fang Hao said, "eat it, or you''ll die and you won''t have a chance to marry." "Disrespectful," Hu Sigui glared at Fang Haotian, "call sister-in-law." "Yes, yes," Fang Haotian promised, looking at Ning Qianxue, who stared at him, saluted respectfully, "Fang Haotian has seen his sister-in-law." Ning Qianxue blushed and was at a loss. He wanted to return the gift, but he didn''t know how to return it. He didn''t know who this obviously powerful and unimaginable man was. He even asked Hu Sigui, an asshole enemy, to be his senior brother. "Well, the ceremony has gone. Don''t you work quickly?" Hu Sigui bumped Haotian with his hand. Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t even sit stably. Ning Qianxue subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull him up and sit down, but then realized that he was about to let go, but he didn''t let go in the end. He squatted down and said angrily, "heal quickly. You really want to die!" "Don''t want to die, I''m dead. How desolate you are alone in the world," Hu Sigui sat down. "And my younger martial brother came, I can''t die even if I want to die." Ning Qianxue was used to Hu Sigui''s "crazy words", stared at him, and then looked up at the motionless people of Huazong and those people in black. A ferocious killing awn suddenly appeared in his eyes. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded: "sister-in-law, kill whoever you want now." "Good!" Ning Qianxue now had no time to pay attention to Fang Haotian''s address to her, and his body flashed in front of the leader of Huazong. The leader of Huazong can''t move, but the perception is all there, and people are sober. Seeing Ning Qianxue standing in front of him, he wanted to struggle, but the damned power suppressed him and couldn''t move at all. Ning Qianxue raised the sword and stabbed it inch by inch into the heart of the leader of Huazong. She didn''t speak, but stabbed very slowly, as if the death of the leader of Huazong couldn''t let her get rid of her hatred for a second. She really hates the leader of the flower sect, because too many people died in the BAIXIAN sect today. How many people usually play games with her and are respectful to her. There are too many of her favorite junior sisters. Now they are all dead. The sword pierces the skin, enters the flesh and reaches the heart. Hua Zong was in pain and fear, but he couldn''t move. He watched the sword pierce his heart. Then his breath began to suffocate, his consciousness began to blur, and finally he didn''t know anything. After the leader of Huazong died, he could finally move, but he had turned into a lifeless body and fell to the ground. Seeing all this, the people of Huazong and those in black felt cold and boundless fear. But what about fear? I can''t move at all. Ning Qianxue goes to the next target, then kills, and then goes to the next target. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t speak, but killed her one by one, keeping her in mind that the people who killed her most in the hundred immortal sect killed her. After killing 167 people, Ning Qianxue finally stood in front of her senior sister Huang Hongying. Huang Hongying was afraid. She felt her whole body trembling, but the invisible power made her not even have the power to tremble. Ning Qianxue finally said, "elder martial sister, do you regret?" Huang Hongying wanted to nod and talk, but she couldn''t nod her head or speak. Only her eyes turned into endless begging. "If it weren''t for your sneak attack, Shifu wouldn''t be seriously injured. Maybe there wouldn''t be so many senior sisters dead. You are the most damn person." Ning Qianxue also slowly stabbed the sword into Huang Hongying''s heart and said, "so even if you have great regret, I won''t let you go. If you live, how can those dead people rest in peace." Huang Hongying''s pupils are dilated, but what can she do? When she accepted the encouragement of the leader of Huazong and promised to attack her master, she was doomed to her tragedy. Ning Qianxue sent the sword to Huang Hongying''s heart and shed tears in her eyes. For many years, they have grown up with sisters, studied arts together, played together and wandered together. They have also entrusted life and death. But all this has become a thing of the past. How strong the love in the past is, how deep the hatred is now. After killing Huang Hongying, Ning Qianxue returns to Hu Sigui and Fang Haotian and salutes Fang Haotian with gratitude. Fang Haotian moved slowly and dared not accept her big gift. In Fang Haotian''s heart, he sincerely respects Hu Sigui as a senior brother. Ning Qianxue is a senior sister-in-law, and Fang Haotian dare not accept her big gift. "Kill if you want!" Fang Haotian waved, and all the people of BAIXIAN gate moved. One by one, they didn''t move because they were too shocked. They all looked at it. Ning Qianxue nodded gently. "Beast, you have today, go to hell!" The people of baixianmen finally broke out and rushed up with floating hatred and anger. The terrible slaughter began. Even if you kill all the people of Huazong and those people in black, there are still people in baixianmen who break up their bodies. Even so, you can''t get rid of your hatred. Some people''s masters are dead, some people''s sisters are dead, and some people''s sisters who can trust life and death are dead. Even if they kill all these animals now, the dead relatives can''t come back to life! "Master!" "Elder martial sister!" "Younger martial sister!" The people of BAIXIAN gate knelt down and howled sadly. "Master." "Elder." Ning Qianxue suddenly bows. Fang Haotian turned sideways. The head of the BAIXIAN gate came out of the BAIXIAN hall with several elders. All of them were seriously injured, but it was better after a little time to adjust their breath. At least they could get out of the hundred immortals hall and come here. When these people came out, they knelt directly to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian hurriedly said, "get up, get up, Hu Sigui and I are Mengshan sect disciples. He is my senior brother and the saint is my sister-in-law. It''s my duty to come." After hearing this, the head of BAIXIAN sect suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked up and said in shock: "but, your highness Fang Haotian?" Ning Qianxue trembled at the words. She finally knew who the person called his sister-in-law was. At the same time, she finally knew that the "cowhide" Hu Sigui usually played with her was true. He had a really good relationship with Fang Haotian, who is famous in the whole fairy world, in Mengshan sect. Fang Haotian waved to hold them all up and said with a smile, "since you know my identity, you should know that it''s my duty to do it." This is the domain of demon cutting emperor. Everyone in the domain is the people of demon cutting Immortal Emperor. Fang Haotian, as the disciple of the demon Immortal Emperor, is called his highness of the demon Empire domain. The people in that domain are also his people. It''s your duty to save your own people. But the words are like this. Fang Haotian has great kindness to escape this great disaster of BAIXIAN gate. BAIXIAN gate should always be remembered. "What''s your duty to save the whole BAIXIAN gate? Of course it''s a great kindness." Hu Sigui suddenly stood up, looked at the door master of BAIXIAN gate and said, "the so-called dripping kindness should be reported by Yongquan to save the great kindness of Zong gate. That''s even more important. Door master, do you think so?" "Yes, yes." The sect leader of BAIXIAN sect quickly said yes. Hu Sigui asked, "how are you going to repay?" The sect leader of BAIXIAN sect was stunned. It''s really hard to answer this question! How to repay? I really don''t know how to repay such a great kindness at once. I just feel that I can''t repay the whole BAIXIAN gate. "Dead fat man, what are you talking about?" Ning Qianxue drank angrily and stretched out his hand to pull Hu Sigui. Hu Sigui grabbed Ning Qianxue''s hand with a backhand and said to the BAIXIAN sect leader, "it''s easy for you to repay. If you promise Ning Qianxue to marry me, it''s the best reward for my younger martial brother." "Who will marry you..." Ning Qianxue opened her eyes, and her face turned red. She tried to break Hu Sigui''s hand away. Other people in BAIXIAN gate were stunned, and then some people pursed their lips and smiled. The master of BAIXIAN gate smiled and said, "I have never objected. Otherwise, do you think you can run to our BAIXIAN gate every day?" Hu Sigui''s face showed ecstasy: "so you promised?" The master of BAIXIAN sect nodded gently, "as long as Qian xueken marries you, I will naturally promise. But I want to make it clear that it has nothing to do with repaying kindness. No matter how big a kindness is, I won''t let it be repaid with the happiness of my apprentice. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at the sect leader. "Ha ha, that doesn''t matter," Hu Sigui was overjoyed and even picked Ning Qianxue up. "As long as Xueer marries me, there''s no need to report anything. My junior brother should do it. Who makes him a junior brother and I''m a senior brother?" "Put me down... So many people are watching..." Ning Qianxue is ashamed and anxious. Fang Haotian smiled and was happy that Hu Sigui had married such a good wife. "Congratulations, senior brother." Fang Haotian said sincerely. Hu Sigui put Ning Qianxue down, but his hand still held her hand tightly. He was afraid that she would run away. "Hey, hey..." Hu Sigui looked at Fang Haotian and smiled with malice on his face. Fang Haotian suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly said, "I have something urgent to do. I have to go." "Go and try?" Hu Sigui squinted at Fang Haotian. "I''m engaged today. As a younger martial brother, you want to go without saying anything. What''s your meaning?" "Yes..." Fang Haotian looked at Hu Sigui with anxiety and said, "but you didn''t tell me in advance that I''m not ready... Well, I''ll give you a sword, a set of sword techniques and a secret skill, OK, OK?" Everyone smiled at him, but they envied Hu Sigui for having such a younger martial brother and for having such deep feelings with them. Hu Sigui said without thinking, "it depends on what level it is." Fang Haotian took out the sword. It was left after he killed a demon king and found that there was a good sword. As soon as the sword came out, the cold was amazing, and the temperature of the whole BAIXIAN gate seemed to drop several degrees. "Good sword." Everyone couldn''t help praising. "It looks good." Hu Sigui stretched out his hand and put it into Ning Qianxue''s hand, "where''s the sword and secret arts?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ve given it." Ning Qianxue repressed his excitement and thanked: "thank you, your highness." Because Fang Haotian directly penetrated the sword and secret arts into Ning Qianxue''s soul, Ning Qianxue immediately knew how powerful the sword and secret arts were. "Call Haotian, or uncle." Hu Sigui corrected Ning Qianxue''s address to Hao Tian. After that, Haotian waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business now. Let''s go if there''s something urgent." Fang Hao smiled at the people in the heavenly Dynasty. His body flashed and disappeared in place. His voice rang in place: "senior brother, if I have to, I will attend your wedding." Hu Sigui didn''t speak, but looked at the position Fang Haotian had just stood, and his eyes were wet. This younger martial brother has not changed! Chapter 1154 "Who are these people in black and how do they come out suddenly?" Fang Haotian kept flying forward, with many questions in his heart. He felt something serious. In the name of the evil Immortal Emperor, the man in black can hide and hide from the supervision of the evil Immortal Emperor, which is clearly aimed at the evil Immortal Emperor. It can be seen that there is a very strong existence support behind it. It was because of the serious situation that Fang Haotian was not in the mood to catch up with Hu Sigui and left BAIXIAN gate. His soul sense was constantly shrouded. He began to walk aimlessly in the domain of the demon emperor, hoping to find out the background of the man in black. Fang Haotian is experienced in such a search. Previously, in Hongwu world, he used this method to check the hidden sub halls of the so-called temple, and he found them one by one. Although the demon Empire domain is tens of thousands of times larger than the whole Hongwu world, the enveloping surface of Fang Haotian''s soul induction is ten million times larger than that at that time. Now, he is the soul emperor level. "Buzz!" The soul is constantly shrouded and searching. In the process of searching, Fang Haotian met some evildoers and killed them as soon as he thought about it. Of course, he was always concerned about the situation of Liu Ningyu and Gongsun Wudi, and had been in contact with the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. The separation of the demon Immortal Emperor has gone deep into the lake, but Gongsun Wudi and others have not been found. With the power of the demon Immortal Emperor, if he can''t find anyone, Fang Haotian doesn''t have much hope to go in, so Fang Haotian can only wait patiently. Although he couldn''t find the nests of those people in black, there were no wins in punishing evil and eliminating evil, which added a legend to the demon Empire: the sword God in white. In order not to let the man in black know that he is investigating, Fang Haotian does not show his true face, so no one knows that the God of the sword in white is him. A month later, he came to Sanyi city. Sanyi city was named after three powerful heroes who fought against the demon clan many years ago. Fang Haotian stayed in Sanyi city because a strange thing happened in the city a few days ago. A 10000 person gang in the city was destroyed overnight. Countless strong men and the city Lord''s residence searched the city with all their strength, but they couldn''t find any clues. Originally, it was not a big thing to destroy the gang, but after the gang was destroyed, the wealth of the gang was not taken away. It can be seen that the murderer of the gang is determined to kill without any wealth. After Fang Haotian learned this, he thought of those people in black collecting souls and was suspicious. His soul sense enveloped the whole city, and he sat in a restaurant in the city. Fang Haotian ordered the best food and wine in the restaurant. Now he, there is no need to save, can''t eat much money. In the process of looking for the traces of those people in black, Fang Haotian regarded himself as traveling, eating and drinking what he should eat and drink. After three days in the city, no major event happened in the city. Fang Haotian didn''t gain anything after three days in the city. "Maybe not." Fang Haotian was about to leave. Suddenly, he found something in his eyes. After flashing, he left. There lived an old couple in an unaffordable yard in the south of the city. Their appearance was so ordinary that even Fang Haotian ignored them. But just now, a middle-aged man suddenly found them. The old couple working in the yard saw the middle-aged man and went into the lobby, followed by the middle-aged man. The lobby door is closed. The ordinary couple''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a cold breath surging on them. They were no longer ordinary people. The old couple sat high above the knife, while the middle-aged man knelt down. Middle aged humanitarian: "report to the black envoy, everything is ready, and you can act tonight." "How about the city Lord''s mansion?" The old man said, "does Liu Heng doubt us?" "No, he obeys his subordinates. I won''t let him doubt it," said the middle-aged humanitarian. "After checking for so long, he has given up, so we start at this time, and he can''t respond. However, to be on the safe side, I will lead liangzhifeng to help me kill the poor mountain thieves. This can not only lead him out of the city, but also secretly collect his soul and kill two birds with one stone. As long as he is not in the city, no one in the whole Sanyi city is the opponent of the two black envoys. " "With you in the city master''s residence, we can do things in the city at ease," said the old man. "But this time we have to do better. After the Xing family is destroyed, all our wealth will be taken away. Don''t let people doubt that we have something to do with the iron crown gang." "I see." The middle-aged man promised, "my subordinates will go back to the city master''s house first." "Go." The old man waved. Middle aged people leave. The old man said humanely to the old woman around him: "it may be slower for us to collect souls like this, but at least the movement is not so big, which is difficult to attract the attention of the demon fairy emperor. After destroying the Xing family, we will go to other cities to destroy the two great forces and then transfer them. " "Yes." The old woman said humanely, "we can collect souls without attracting the attention of the demon fairy emperor. I believe we can complete the task and survive." "Yes." The old man got up and walked in. The old woman followed. They soon entered a secret room with a black statue. Although it is a statue, it exudes a submissive majesty. The old couple knelt down together and prayed piously. "Holy emperor''s divine power..." ¡­¡­ The middle-aged man returned to the city Lord''s house. He is Bai Shishi, the chief manager of the city Lord''s residence. When he returned to the city Lord''s residence, he went to see the young city Lord at the first time. The city master looks really young, but his cultivation is not low. He is the top level of golden fairyland, almost comparable to the level of Mengshan ancestor. It is unusual for someone with such strength to be the city master in this remote town. "The chief manager has been working hard for many days." The young city Lord respected the middle-aged man very much. "What can I gain today? If there is no harvest, withdraw all the people back. The murderer of the iron crown gang may just seek revenge. He has left the city after the event. " "My subordinates think so," said Bai Shishi, "but isn''t the city Lord always killing those mountain bandits who have been in trouble for many years? My subordinates finally found out the entrance of their nest. They will act tonight. What about the city''s idea? " "It''s up to you." The young city Lord showed his full trust in Baishi and obeyed his words. "Go down and get ready." "Yes." Bai Shishi promised to quit. He also closed the door. As soon as Baishi left, Fang Haotian appeared around the city master. The city Lord asked, "Your Highness, why don''t you catch him now?" "If he had an accident in advance, those people would not act tonight. If he wanted to move, he had to wait until those people appeared," Fang Haotian said. "These are small fish. I want to use them to catch big fish. Maybe I''ve been tracking down for a long time, and I found a breakthrough here tonight. " In fact, the city Lord Ren Banhu is not young. He is not only from Mengshan sect, but also of the same generation as Mengshan''s ancestors. Of course, Fang Haotian secretly checked it with his soul and made sure that Ren Banhu really had no problem before he appeared. It is precisely because of the Mengshan sect that Ren Banhu honored Fang Haotian as his highness, but Fang Haotian honored his martial uncle as his disciple. Fang Haotian stayed in the city Lord''s residence. Ren Banhu was calm on the surface, and Bai Shishi arranged to suppress the thieves tonight. On the surface, Sanyi city is calm, but secretly, fierce waves have surged. However, since Fang Haotian had been informed in advance, the fierce wave could not start. The key lies in whether Fang Haotian can find a breakthrough, find out the origin of the man in black and find a more important person above the black envoy. The night finally came. "Lord." Bai Shishi came to report to Ren Banhu, "the people are all together." "Then let''s go." Ren Banhu went out. Bai Shishi glanced inside. After confirming that Ren Banhu had no other preparations, he smiled and turned around to follow Ren Banhu. Whoosh. Under the leadership of Ren Banhu and Bai Shishi, nearly 30 strong city masters quietly left the city in the night and went in the direction of Liangzhi peak. When it was about a hundred miles from the city, Ren Banhu suddenly stopped. Bai Shishi was surprised and asked, "city Lord, what''s the matter?" Ren Banhu said with a smile, "we won''t go to Liangzhi peak." Bai Shishi''s face changed slightly, while those strong men in the city Lord''s house were very confused. They didn''t understand why the city Lord suddenly changed his mind. "Why?" Baishi asked aloud, "it''s rare to find out the nest of those mountain thieves..." "In fact, they are just a group of poor people," Ren Banhu shook his head. "I always knew that they existed and that they robbed rich and unkind people in recent years, so I turned a blind eye. Inspector Bai, do you really think I''m stupid enough to listen to you? " Baishi''s heart sank suddenly, and he felt a little uneasy. On the surface, he was still calm and said, "Lord, are your subordinates doing anything bad?" "You did a good job in everything," Ren Banhu said. "For example, you killed the Xing family tonight." "Buzz!" Bai Shishi''s mind was shocked and his face changed sharply. He knew that his identity had been exposed. His face suddenly became ferocious: "when did you doubt me?" "Tonight," said Ren Banhu, "there are changes in the city tonight, but you let me leave the city. Moreover, you have followed me for many years. When you know my character and who is on the two finger peak, I can''t lead people to suppress them, but you still put forward such a proposal to lead me out of the city. " "It seems that you have never trusted me. Otherwise, you can detect changes in the city, and I can''t help but know," Bai Shishi''s breath surged and smiled ferociously, "but it doesn''t matter. Since you know my identity, you''ll do it. You''ll find it''s ok if you don''t know." "Boom!" Bai Shishi''s momentum suddenly surged, which was not his usual strength, but his hidden strength. The strength is so strong that he is a master. "You all die, your soul is purer." Baishi patted Ren Banhu with his big hand. "You dare!" The strongmen of the city Lord''s residence began to be a little confused. They didn''t expect that the chief manager whom the city Lord trusted most had a problem. At this time, only three or five people could react when they saw him shooting at the city Lord. In the rage, the three or five people had to stop it. But one man was faster than them. He stood in front of Baishi after he had a son. White clothes, negative sword, peerless demeanor. The man in white grabbed Baishi''s fist as soon as he raised his hand. Chapter 1155 "Who are you?" Bai Shishi was shocked. He was sure that the young man who grabbed his fist and made him unable to move was not from the city master''s house. He had never seen him. Fang Haotian is the man who bears the sword in white. Now he appears in the image of the sword God in white. "Where is your holy emperor?" Fang Haotian asked. Baishi''s face changed again. The holy emperor is the invincible existence of their faith, but few people know it. Fang Haotian even said it. Bai Shishi suddenly thought of the young man in white in front of him. He was afraid to trace him secretly. "Bang!" The soul of Baishi suddenly burst to pieces. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was surprised. He had already secretly checked Baishi and even his teeth. He was sure there was no poison, but he didn''t expect that the other party knew the ability of soul self explosion. Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly moved, but he found that after Bai Shishi''s soul was broken, it suddenly became invisible, and it was difficult to catch a trace of it. "Is this just Baishi''s means, or do some important people in their gang have such means?" Fang Haotian raised his vigilance. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly leave without even calling, Ren Banhu''s face changed slightly. Knowing that those people might have started with the Xing family, he shouted, "come on, let''s go back to the city." Whoosh! Ren Banhu flew up, and the strong men of the city Lord''s residence quickly followed. In the front flight, a guy asked, "city Lord, who was the elder in white just now?" Ren Banhu said, "white sword God." "It was him." People suddenly realized that this man was really strong, and seemed to be much stronger than what was said. Xing family. It was late at night and the Xing family was quiet. Whoosh The shadow flickered, and hundreds of people in black suddenly appeared in the Xing family courtyard, one by one like Black Ghosts in the night. "All killed." Two men in black took the lead, one of whom waved. However, as soon as his voice fell, the Xing family suddenly lit up, and the whole Xing family became the same as the day. The figure of the Xing family flickered and the experts showed up. It is obvious that the Xing family had been prepared for it. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Xing Chang, the master of the Xing family, comes forward with a simple long sword. The two men in black looked at each other, and one of them said, "there may be spies.", The voice is old, but I can hear a female voice. "Yes." Another man in black nodded gently, a male voice, "it doesn''t matter. Since he came, he can''t come back empty handed. Make a quick decision!" "Kill!" All the people in black promised and rushed up when their bodies flashed. "Kill." Xing Chang also drank, his body became violent, and rushed at the two men in black who took the lead. "Golden fairyland is at its peak. Unexpectedly, the strength of Xing family master has reached this point, but it is still weak!" The two men who took the lead in black smiled and punched. "Bang!" Xing often flies upside down with his fist and sprays blood at his mouth. "Home owner." The Xing family were all shocked. Xing Chang looked at the void and said to himself, "why don''t you come?" Whew! A sword light rose and stabbed at Xing Chang. It was the female voice of the two leaders in black who made the sword and stabbed Xing Chang''s throat. It was as fast as lightning. "Buzz!" Space suddenly fluctuates and invisible pressure comes. "Not good." The two leaders in black changed their faces and flashed away at the same time. "Boom!" A big hand fell from the sky, captured the two people directly, and then disappeared in the void. It was Fang Haotian who shot, but he didn''t show up. He just shot in vain. Whoosh Ren Banhu brought people. "Kill them all." Ren Banhu has been instructed by Fang Haotian to directly issue a killing order. The strongmen of the city Lord''s residence rushed up and killed all the people in black. The Xing family is very grateful to Ren Banhu. At this time, Fang Haotian fell into the yard where the old couple were. Upon landing, Fang Haotian infiltrated a wisp of soul into the Chixiao Yanlong sword for the first time, and appeared in the sword world together. The sword soul didn''t appear. He just delimited a space for Fang Haotian. So where Fang Haotian is now, there is a vast expanse of white, only him and the two men in black. The two men in black have been controlled by Fang Haotian. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian did not ask questions, but directly urged the soul force to search the souls of the two people. However, as soon as his soul force penetrated into the souls of the two people, a statue suddenly emerged and a force came across countless spaces. "Bang!" The statue exploded and the souls of the two men in black were wiped out. "Is this statue the holy emperor? This control is amazing. If these people don''t have time to explode their souls, they can kill them if they are branded by the statue during soul searching... " Fang Haotian flicked his fingers and shot out the purple lip flame to destroy the bodies of the two men. He doesn''t need to look at the two people. He already knows that the other party is the old couple. Fang Haotian walked forward and finally stood in front of the statue in the secret room. This is a real statue, not a statue imprint in the soul of the old couple. Fang Haotian is now standing close in front of the statue. The statue is carved with black jade. At first glance, it feels ordinary, but if you look closely, you feel that the statue is very powerful, which makes people feel that they can''t help but surrender. If you look carefully, you will see that the eyes of the statue seem to be alive, contain endless mysteries, and can see through the world. "Is this what the holy emperor looks like? How powerful! " Fang Haotian was trembling in his heart. There was only a statue in front of him, but he felt great pressure. It can be imagined how terrible pressure he would be in the face of the holy emperor. Boom! Fang Haotian punched out and wanted to blow up the statue. "Bang!" The statue did not move, but filled with a light, which retreated Fang Haotian. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his soul rolled out and frantically penetrated into the inside of the statue. Since you can''t break, you can only penetrate the soul. Fang Haotian has understood who is the power in Bai Shishi''s mind that crosses countless spaces to erase Bai Shishi''s soul. It must be the holy emperor, so Fang Haotian also has the experience of fighting with each other''s soul. "Roar!" Inside the statue, there is a sudden mirage, which is the soul and the collected soul. These souls have now become evil spirits and bite them crazy. "Alas!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, and the soul car crushed these evil spirits. He did not refine these souls. He felt that if he refined them, what was the difference between collecting these souls and strengthening himself? These evil spirits are not necessarily evil people in their lifetime. Most of them are people who have been slaughtered. So Fang Haotian just wiped them out and set them free. "Who are you and why are you against me again and again?" The roar appeared in the depths of the statue. A human figure was solid, just like the statue, but the momentum was still a hundred times higher than the statue, like the Lord of all worlds, dominating everything. This is the real power of domination. The so-called dominance is slag in front of this person''s momentum. I feel that this person''s power is still above the Immortal Emperor. "Holy emperor!" Fang Haotian is ready, and the soul power is also solidified in the statue, which turns into the image of the white sword God. "It''s you, the sword God in white," roared the holy emperor. "You''re a mole ant. You''re so brave." Boom! The holy emperor rolled out with his big hand, as if covering the whole fairy world. Unless Fang Haotian withdraws his soul force from the inside of the statue, there is only one way to fight hard. War! Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he would face the holy emperor in the future. Now it is just the beginning of the first battle between the two. He can''t quit. If he does, his generation won''t have the opportunity to stand in front of the holy emperor, because the holy emperor will let him fall into an invincible shadow. It''s hard for him to take a step forward in his life. "Boom!" Fang Haotian bluntly waved his sword. "It''s incredible," the holy emperor suddenly said in a shocked voice, "your soul power is so powerful that it''s stronger than the soul I''ve refined for countless years." "Bang!" The holy emperor''s body was broken and turned into a black fog to disperse. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Fang Haotian would not let go of such a good soul tonic. He does not refine those collected souls, but he will never let go of this wisp of souls agglutinated by the holy emperor. "Get it!" Fang Haotian grabbed the soul of the holy emperor in his hand. "Refining!" Fang Haotian refined it for the first time. "Damn, you are too bold. You dare to refine my soul. You deserve to die." The soul of the holy emperor turned into countless palms and beat frantically to kill Fang Haotian. "Refining!" Fang Haotian roared. How crazy Ren Shengdi''s soul is and how to fight back are useless. Finally, he refined it all. "OK." Fang Haotian suddenly felt that his soul power was greatly increased and even broke through the dual realm of soul emperor. At the moment of refining, he saw a magnificent palace with a man in black sitting up to ten thousand feet. "You will die." The man in Black opened his eyes. "Buzz!" When the palace disappeared, Fang Haotian lost any contact with the holy emperor. Some soul memories he obtained by refining the holy emperor''s soul also disappeared. "What is this? I have refined his soul memory, but he can erase that part of my memory?" Fang Haotian was really shocked this time, and his heart was cold, which means that he underestimated the soul power of the holy emperor, which is far beyond his existence. Fang Haotian has always believed that his soul power may now be the most powerful in the world, because he is the soul emperor. But he found that the holy emperor''s soul power was stronger, and he knew some soul means that he could not imagine, which Fang Haotian didn''t have. "Master!" Fang Haotian contacted the demon Immortal Emperor for the first time and informed him of the matter. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor was suddenly silent. After a long time, he said, "come and help me. First save Gongsun Wudi and others." "OK." Fang Haotian should go down, then take away the statue and disappear in situ. He kept tearing up the space and flying in the direction of the lake. During the flight, Fang Haotian''s face was dignified. He felt the heavy tone of the demon fairy emperor. It was obvious that the demon fairy emperor knew and was afraid of the holy emperor. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t enter the lake. With his contact with the demon fairy emperor, he soon went deep into the lake and stood beside the demon fairy emperor. In front, there is a small island that looks very close. It seems to be one step away, but Fang Haotian sees that there are actually countless spaces between them, more than hundreds of millions of miles away. "The holy emperor is getting closer and closer to the exit," said the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. "On the ninth floor of the fairyland where we are, everyone thinks that our nine emperors are the strongest. In fact, there is another emperor who is really powerful, that is the holy emperor." Chapter 1156 The emperor is the strongest! Fang Haotian was shocked. Fang Haotian took out the statue. Although he had lost his collected soul and cut off contact with the holy emperor, the statue still gave people a heavy and powerful sense of pressure. Before, Fang Haotian thought that the prestige of the statue alone was in the Immortal Emperor, still above the demon Immortal Emperor. In his heart, he thought that the original strength of the holy emperor was even stronger than the demon Immortal Emperor. Now, Fang Haotian is still shocked by the conclusion that "the holy emperor is the strongest" spoken by the demon fairy sleeve. But the shock was shock, but it was not surprising. Instead, he was curious about another point in the words of the demon fairy emperor. "Master," Fang Haotian asked, "what did you mean by the ninth floor of the fairyland just now?" "You have become the soul emperor. You should know something." The demon immortal looked up. It turns out that the fairyland where Fang Haotian is now is not all of the fairyland. The fairyland is divided into nine layers. The ninth layer is the lowest and weakest existence. The higher the level, the more powerful the immortal lives there. On the ninth floor, Xiandi realm is the most powerful, but on the eighth floor, there is a more powerful existence above Xiandi realm, that is, chaotic realm. Chaotic realm is a big realm, and there are small realms in chaotic realm. But what is really powerful is the invincible existence on the first level, but it is a very distant realm. The demon Immortal Emperor himself doesn''t know. Of course, if there is another world above the first layer of the fairy world, and what kind of world it will be, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor is not clear. I''m afraid if he wants to know this, he has to stand on the first layer. Of course, the so-called nine layers in the fairy world, but in fact, the nine layers are a separate world, which will also be destroyed and born. "The holy emperor is a very special existence..." After describing the world of fairyland, the topic turned back to the holy emperor again and said, "he is a sudden existence. As soon as he appears, he is an imperial realm, and he is incomparably powerful." "It was his business that he was strong, but as soon as he appeared, there was a bloody storm. He slaughtered on a large scale, killed all life and death in our layer, and then collected all people''s souls to cultivate his" divine soul and ghost body. " "When all our emperors besieged him, they only beat him seriously and closed the holy emperor''s hall." "But we also paid a high price. With so many emperors, only our current Nine Emperors will survive." "But if the holy emperor doesn''t die, we are all uneasy. It''s just like this. Although we Nine Emperors usually have disputes, we never easily press the war in order to preserve our strength and wait for the death battle when the emperor of heaven leaves the customs. " "But in our hearts, we have no hope, so we put hope on the young people." Speaking of this, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor suddenly couldn''t help smiling. He was very proud and pleased. "I''m lucky. Two hopes have appeared in my domain," said the demon fairy emperor with a smile. "One is you and the other is Gongsun invincible." Fang Haotian didn''t understand: "master, why do you say that elder Gongsun and I are hope?" "Because a long time ago, we were reminded by a mysterious elder that only xuanhun and Wudi could deal with the holy emperor." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor looked at Fang Haotian, and his face became solemn: "you and Gongsun invincible are both xuanhun double cultivators, and their high talents are people who can become emperors. Even I think your future achievements will surpass me." "Buzz!" The island in front suddenly moved and moved forward, farther and farther away from Fang Haotian. "Whoosh." Fang Haotian and the demon Immortal Emperor flew up almost at the same time, and both used the means of tearing space to fly to the island. "Boom!" A big hand suddenly appeared and photographed it directly. "Be careful!" The demon Immortal Emperor shouted to remind Fang Haotian and punched him at the same time. "Boom!" Fang Haotian felt the terrible crush from a close distance because of the powerful fist of the demon Immortal Emperor. He immediately knew that although he had achieved the soul emperor, his real strength was still far from that of the demon Immortal Emperor. The big hand collided with the fist of the demon fairy emperor. The surrounding space was immediately crushed and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the broken space was soon distorted and restored. It''s like a punch on a pool of water. Although there is a fierce reaction, the pool water will eventually return to calm. "Not good." Fang Haotian and the demon immortal suddenly shouted at the same time. Both of them suddenly felt the fluctuation around their bodies and the change of space. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the demon Immortal Emperor saw each other disappear instantly. Fang Haotian found himself in a place with circular passages in all directions. "Master!" Fang Haotian tried to contact the demon Immortal Emperor, but there was no response. Then there is only one possibility. It is isolated from the outside world. Even the strong emperor can''t get in touch with the outside world. Of course, there is also a possibility that the demon fairy emperor has died, but Fang Haotian will never think of this possibility. "Where is this?" Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force suddenly dispersed. The places where he sent these channels exceeded his soul sensing force, as if they were spreading forward endlessly. "Well, there are people here?" Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised. Whoosh! A flash of light suddenly appeared. This was a man in yellow, with white hair, but his face was like a crown of jade, and his body had a cold breath. As soon as the white haired man saw Fang Haotian, he looked at him and said in surprise, "new?" "You are..." Fang Haotian secretly warned, "my name is Fang Haotian. I entered here by mistake. Where is this?" "My name is ancestor Hongyan," said the white haired man. "You really beat me when you ask where this is. I''ve been here for an estimated 60000 years, but I don''t know where this is. " "It''s master Hong." Fang Haotian was awed. Father Hongyan is a legendary figure in the fairy world. He is justice. He was once known as one of the most promising people to achieve the imperial realm, but then he suddenly disappeared. It turned out to be here. "Do you know me?" Old ancestor Hong Yan smiled, "so you are also the quasi emperor on the ninth floor?" Fang Haotian is the emperor of soul martial arts, and Xuanwu is still in the territory of quasi emperor, so the ancestor of Hongyan can''t see it. If Hongyan told Fang Haotian about the ninth floor, Fang Haotian might not know what it was. But now he knew that the fairyland was divided into nine layers, so he nodded and said, "yes." "Ha ha, great." Old Hongyan could see that he was very happy. With a wave of his big hand, tables and chairs appeared, as well as drinks. "Come, it''s rare to meet fellow villagers. Let''s drink well." Two people sit down. After drinking a glass of wine, Hongyan said everything he met after he came here, and asked Fang Haotian to tell him about the outside situation. When he knew that Fang Haotian was the disciple of the evil Immortal Emperor, Hongyan''s attitude became more enthusiastic and said: "among the Nine Emperors, the one I admire most is the evil emperor. He really thinks of the common people and the survival of our ninth layer. As for the holy emperor, it''s a big tumor. Unfortunately, it''s too powerful. " The two talked and finally exchanged their cultivation experience with each other. Time passes unconsciously. "Almost." Father Hong Yan suddenly got up, took away the tables and chairs, and then offered a large ruler, "the good day is coming. Let''s prepare for the battle." Fang Haotian was not surprised, because ancestor Hongyan had just told Fang Haotian what he was looking for here. Fang Haotian lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom! The passage suddenly changed and only dozens of giants appeared. These giants look very strange. It seems that they are all bodies composed of rocks. Therefore, Hongyan''s ancestors called these giants rock giants. "It''s safe to win a hundred." Hongyan said, "brother Fang, you should be careful. Don''t let me wait for so many years and lose a trusted partner right away. I''ll be sad." "Don''t worry, brother." Fang Haotian is full of confidence. He is already the soul emperor. He thinks there will be no problem if Hongyan''s ancestor can support here for so many years. The two are now familiar and have become brothers. Although the real age difference between the two is very large, but at this level, the age can be ignored. "Ha ha, good luck. There''s another little guy in our district. Everyone has something to play." The giants are excited. "Hoo!" Two giants rushed up, one of them punched Fang Haotian and the other hit Hongyan''s ancestor. The other giants didn''t move. They all watched the excitement outside. " "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Hongyan meet. The strength of the rock giant is the peak of the quasi emperor, and the hand is extremely violent. The general quasi emperor can be killed if he comes in. It''s no wonder that Hongyan''s father met six people before meeting Fang Haotian for so many years. As a result, only he has lived to the present. Here, dead is really dead. But he was used to life and death. When Hongyan told Fang Haotian that he wanted him to survive, his tone was not sad. It''s good if Fang Haotian can survive. It''s normal if he can''t survive. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved a sword. "Brother, OK!" Hongyan''s father suddenly felt refreshed and beat the giant ruler madly in his hand. Shengsheng broke the body of the rock giant. Whoosh! The body of the rock giant broke open, flew up, and finally solidified into a body again. But it no longer attacks, but retreats, because the defeated rock giant will no longer attack the intruder. "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s sword hit the head of the rock giant. The rock giant''s body ''kaka kaka'' cracked and soon collapsed. "I underestimate you. Your strength is not under me, ha ha, so you have company..." old Hongyan was very happy and his fighting spirit was high. He roared, "giants, come to war!" "Boom!" Another giant attacked. With the strength of Hongyan''s ancestors and Fang Haotian, the battle was soon over. The rock giant disappeared. "Ha ha, good." Old ancestor Hong Yan was very excited. "This time you joined hands with me, I finally hope to break through baizhankuo and leave here. Shit, it''s hard to live alone here for tens of thousands of years. " Chapter 1157 Fang Haotian''s spirit is also exciting. Hongyan was trapped in this passage area because he had been unable to cross the lake bridge. Some people broke into here before, but their strength was not as good as that of Hongyan''s ancestor. It was difficult to get through it together with Hongyan''s ancestor. On the contrary, those guys were driven into the bottom of the lake and never appeared. They should be dead. Then Hong Yan, alone, broke into the lake bridge after defeating 100 rock giants every time, but he had to retreat and come back here every time. Now Fang Haotian''s strength makes Hong Yan feel that he is not under him, so he sees hope again. "I don''t know what happened to them, master?" Fang Haotian is more eager to leave than Hongyan''s father. "Buzz!" A whirlpool of air appeared in front of Fang Haotian and Hongyan''s ancestors. "Go." Fang Haotian and Hongyan''s ancestor flew into the airflow vortex together. When he came out again, he saw the huge lake in front. It felt like the lake that Fang Haotian and the demon fairy emperor had seen before they came in. It was also large and vast. It was difficult to cover the whole lake with Fang Haotian''s soul. The lake is calm, like a huge smooth mirror. At this time, it is night. There is the reflection of the moon on the lake. The lake shadow is beautiful. In fact, it''s always night here. Anyway, according to what Hongyan''s ancestor told Fang Haotian, every time he arrives here is not day. On the calm lake, there is a bridge floating on the lake, spreading all the way to the front, but there is no end, and I don''t know where to go. But Hongyan firmly believed that to leave the world, the first step was to defeat hundreds of rock giants, and the second step was to reach the end of the bridge. As for where the end of the bridge leads, Hongyan has not been able to pass successfully. Naturally, we can''t know. "Are you ready?" Old ancestor Hong Yan tightened his hand and said, "you must remember that if you feel that you can''t fight, you can retreat quickly. As long as you can return here again, you will have the opportunity to come here again in a hundred years." "Yes." Fang Haotian gently stroked chixiaoyan sword. He had to cross the bridge because he was worried about Shifu, Gongsun invincible, Liu Ningyu and others. He had to leave here as soon as possible. He is still very confident in the imperial realm he already has. If you can''t even pass the imperial realm, it''s really a desperate situation that you can never leave. "Hoo!" Although Hongyan had broken through countless times, this time he had hope again. Instead, he was a little nervous and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Go!" Father Hongyan suddenly roared. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Hongyan flew to the lake bridge at the same time. "Boom!" Suddenly huge waves broke out at the bottom of the lake, and a huge tentacle Lake beast rose into the sky. This beast has tens of thousands of tentacles and attacks everywhere, just like Fang Haotian and Hongyan were attacked by tens of thousands of Lake beasts at once. "Get out!" But Hongyan didn''t worry at all. He didn''t know how many times he had fought with this beast. He could defeat him alone. "Boom!" Hongyan''s ancestor and Fang Haotian joined hands and knocked down the tentacle beast into the lake with one blow, and then both fell onto the bridge. "Boom!" On the bridge deck, there are a large number of green heads and snake tails, and lake animals holding double forks, which are the level of quasi imperial territory. "Kill!" Without any hesitation, Fang Haotian and Hongyan rushed forward. The sword light and the shadow of the ruler are combined together. One dash is hundreds of meters. The lake animals on the bridge are dead and injured. "There is really hope. The strength of this brother Fang seems to be still above my imagination." The spirit of Hongyan''s ancestor was greatly boosted and his confidence was even greater. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s confidence was more sufficient. Just now he secretly tried to cast soul skill and found that it was better to attack these Lake beasts with soul. Although the strength of Lake beasts is at the level of quasi imperial territory, their soul power is far inferior to that of human beings in quasi imperial territory. Therefore, it seems that these Lake beasts were killed by his and Hongyan''s ancestors'' weapons just now, but in fact, their souls had been wiped out before they died. Since the soul power of these Lake beasts is so fragile, Fang Haotian, who has become the soul emperor, certainly has confidence. The two joined hands and rushed forward all the way. "Brother Fang, you are my noble man," said Hongyan''s ancestor suddenly in front of me. "Your strength is far beyond my imagination. I think I am already an invincible existence at the peak of the quasi emperor realm, but there is a big gap compared with you." "I''m just good at swordsmanship." Fang Haotian didn''t say why he was the soul emperor, and he didn''t need to be modest. The strength he showed is really still above Hongyan''s ancestor. If he is still modest, it is equal to pride and even a mockery of Hongyan''s ancestor. When Fang Haotian got along with Hongyan''s father, he felt that he had a good temperament and could be a friend. Of course, it''s too early to say whether he can become a close friend, and Fang Haotian can''t think so right away. A person''s real character is difficult to determine until the most critical moment. Fang Haotian is no longer the kind of lengtouqing who thinks he is a close friend after saying a few words to others. Kill! Kill! Fang Haotian and Hongyan rushed forward. The more ahead, the more powerful the lake beasts appear, and gradually all the top levels of the quasi imperial realm appear. Hongyan felt great pressure. If he was alone, he would have retired thousands of meters ago. But now he just feels pressure, but it hasn''t made him afraid of war. More importantly, he found that Fang Haotian''s strength was becoming stronger and stronger. Here, Fang Haotian had carried most of the lake animals intentionally or unintentionally. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Hongyan suddenly felt empty in front of them, and even crossed the lake bridge and stood on the ground. "Passed." Ancestor Hong Yan was very excited. He is different from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian broke into the lake bridge for the first time, and it is also the level of soul emperor. It is normal to break through. However, Hongyan''s father broke through countless times. If Fang Haotian hadn''t appeared, he would have been in despair. Now he finally broke through. He felt the deepest. It was as if he had escaped life and death and was able to leave here. "Congratulations on your arrival." A huge figure appeared in front. It was a giant in silver. "Now you can advance kilometers as long as you defeat me." "That''s easy." Fang Haotian shot directly. Father Hongyan didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so fierce and so simple, but he was stunned. At this moment, the ancestor of Hong Yan was shocked to see that Fang Haotian directly beat the silver giant up, and then stretched out his right hand into a huge palm to hold the silver giant in the air. "It''s incredible. Brother Fang''s strength is immeasurable. He, he is really still a quasi emperor?" Seeing that Fang Haotian easily defeated the giant in silver and captured the other party alive, Hongyan was shocked again. He found that Fang Haotian was very powerful every time, but he seemed to be more powerful every time. Fang Hao asked, "did all the people here come in?" "Hehe, if you can see my true self and defeat me, maybe I will tell you." The giant in silver smiled suddenly, his body suddenly dispersed, turned into silver smoke and disappeared into the void, but his voice was ringing, "but you dare to seize my part, which makes me a little angry, so you can''t be so comfortable." "Separation?" Fang Haotian was stunned. A separation is already the top level of the quasi emperor realm. How powerful is this Buddha? "Isn''t it the imperial realm?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Hongyan''s father was also shocked and said, "if it''s the emperor''s territory, how can we leave?" Fang Haotian looked ahead and his eyes were full of high morale: "no matter how strong the front is, we will break through." Influenced by Fang Haotian''s fierce war spirit, Hongyan said: "yes. Ha ha, it seems that I''ve been here for too long. My spirit has been dissipated. If I don''t cheer up, my empire will be hopeless. " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother. Maybe you''re not far from the Empire." Old ancestor Hong Yan''s eyes lit up and smiled. He did suddenly feel that he seemed to have changed. Although he could not achieve the imperial realm immediately, he really had great confidence, which was the same as his confidence when he was young. At that time, without fear of any existence, I thought I would be able to reach the peak of martial arts. Youth is a kind of self-confidence. "Go." Fang Haotian and Hongyan continue to move forward. "Kill, there are two more humans." "The strength to get here is not bad, kill." All the way forward, Fang Haotian and Hong Yan were attacked by all kinds of strange animals. The offensive was as powerful as the second half of the lake bridge in front. "Poof poof!" Hong Yan was injured. "Brother Fang, it seems that I still have no hope to leave here. I may not be able to go down with you," said Hong Yan after he was injured. "Now it''s up to me to carry it. You must defeat the giant in silver and leave here." "Don''t worry, brother. As long as I can leave, you can also leave." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand suddenly burst into more terrible power. Boom! With a sword, a hundred meters of open space will be cleared in front. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hong Yan was really stunned. This could not be the strength of the quasi imperial realm level, unless he was not the peak level of the quasi imperial realm, but just started. Otherwise, the gap could not be so big. "Go!" Fang Haotian drank it gently and swept forward. Father Hongyan quickly cleaned up his mood and followed up. The stronger Fang Haotian''s strength, the greater his chance to leave here. All the way forward, there was more and more resistance, but there was no strange beast at the imperial level, which could not stop Fang Haotian and Hongyan''s ancestors from moving forward. Stop! Fang Haotian and Hongyan suddenly stopped. Kilometers away. The silver as like as two peas as like as two peas in the front, the silver giant appeared again, this time, the two silver giants of the same size. "Interesting, interesting, you are the most powerful quasi emperor I have ever seen." The giant in silver spoke. They spoke and said the same thing at the same time. "Boom!" The voice fell, and the people in silver had already attacked Fang Haotian and Hongyan. The faces of Fang Haotian and Hongyan changed. Chapter 1158 "Bang bang!" Both Hongyan and Fang Haotian had a hard fight with their opponents. Hongyan''s ancestor flew 100 meters backward, and Fang Haotian retreated 10 meters. From this point, we can see the strength gap between Fang Haotian and Hongyan''s ancestors. Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "how''s it going?" "Yes." Hongyan responded without thinking, holding a ruler and rushing. "Bang Bang..." Hongyan fought with the giant in silver who attacked him. Although he fell behind, Hongyan was very powerful and fierce. The silver giant in front of Fang Haotian didn''t do it, but looked at Fang Haotian with great interest and said, "you are really special. The peak of quasi emperor territory can reach your level. It''s no worse than the people in emperor territory in the early Jin Dynasty." Fang Haotian played his sword: "do you want to fight?" The giant in Silver said, "of course, it''s my duty." "Why is there so much nonsense?" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The giant in silver is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. After a few moves, Fang Haotian broke up. Fang Haotian turned around and watched Hongyan fight with the giant in silver. He was not in a hurry to help. He could see that although Hongyan''s father fell downwind, he had no failure. There is an opponent who can press himself but the distance is not too big. Many strong people are eager for such an opponent. I believe the same is true of Hongyan''s ancestor. If Fang Haotian takes action at this time, he is not helping Hongyan''s father, but harming him. The battle between Hongyan and the giant in silver is three days and three nights. "Ha ha, thanks!" The ancestor of Hongyan suddenly laughed wildly, and the giant foot waterfall in his hand rose. His power increased sharply. A furious foot move swept out. Bang bang! The body of the giant in silver was broken. "Hey, hey..." When the giant in silver dispersed, he smiled darkly. There were strange laughter all around. Whoosh Four giants in silver appeared. Fang Haotian could not help but frown a little. Does this mean defeating the four giants in silver, and there will be eight in a minute? "There seems to be some trouble." Old ancestor Hong Yan stood beside Fang Haotian. "Don''t worry, fight first." Fang Haotian rushed fiercely with a sword. This time, he didn''t have to fight with the old ancestor Hong Yan. He fought one against four, and he was still the kind that was easily crushed and killed. Hongyan knew once again that he had underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, which was very different from the peak of quasi emperor in his cognition, and completely exceeded the scope of quasi emperor. If he didn''t really feel that Fang Haotian''s breath was quasi emperor, he would think that Fang Haotian was already emperor''s realm. "It''s boring. Ben came out to fight me." After Fang Haotian defeated the four giants in silver, he stood proudly with a sword and his voice shook. "It depends on whether you have this opportunity." There was a voice in the void, "if you can beat my sixteen parts, I''ll fight you." Then sixteen giants in silver appeared. "Brother Fang." Ancestor Hong Yan, don''t come forward. "No, I''ll just come." Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate. He waved his sword and the sword light swept through. This time, he secretly integrated the emperor''s seal into the sword light. Each sword light was secretly integrated with a small emperor''s seal, which was unknown and unpredictable. "Incredible..." Hongyan''s eyes widened. The sixteen giants in silver, whose strength is no less than that of Hongyan''s ancestor, are just a face-to-face thing in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t want to waste time and wanted to force the giant in silver out, so he made a quick decision and began to really show some strength. "No way, you can''t be the quasi emperor territory. I''ve never seen the quasi emperor territory have such strong strength." The empty voice suddenly became shocked. Whoosh! Another giant in silver stood in front of Fang Haotian. The giant in silver is very powerful, but the momentum of more than a dozen giants in silver standing together is not as big as him. Buddha, the Buddha of the silver giant. Fang Haotian couldn''t see the powerful momentum of the silver giant from other quasi emperors. Even the white demon ancestor was not as powerful as the silver giant in front of him. But Fang Haotian really felt that the giant in silver was still a quasi emperor. Old ancestor Hong Yan watched, looking at the giant in silver and Fang Haotian, which made him feel an eye opener. Both Fang Haotian and the giant in silver have completely washed away the cognition of Hongyan''s ancestor and changed his cognition of aiming at the peak strength of the Empire. Obviously, after reaching the peak of quasi imperial realm, as long as we grasp the imperial opportunity, we can achieve imperial realm. However, at the peak level of the quasi emperor, there are still high and low levels of strength, and there is still a big gap between them. "Is it true that the more powerful the quasi imperial realm is, the more powerful it will become after it is achieved?" Ancestor Hong Yan gradually realized, "it should be, so even if I break through the imperial realm and become an Immortal Emperor, there are also high and low among the immortal emperors... If I break through the imperial realm at the same time with brother Fang, I am still inferior to him in strength... This means that the strength of the peak of the quasi imperial realm has begun to determine the strength after becoming Emperor... Of course, After becoming emperor, you can also practice and surpass later, but at this level, it''s too difficult to surpass yourself... But anyway, it''s always a good thing to become emperor. How many quasi emperors like brother Fang and giant in silver? So I don''t need to think too much. As long as I can become emperor, I don''t need to hesitate... " Hongyan''s understanding became deeper and deeper. He just stood still. There began to be some strange fluctuations around his body, but Hongyan didn''t notice it at all. Fang Haotian and the giant in silver noticed it and looked at Hongyan''s ancestor. "Your friend is lucky..." the giant in silver didn''t mean to stop Hongyan''s ancestor from becoming emperor. "In this way, he can leave." Fang Haotian caught the meaning of the giant in silver and asked, "do you mean to leave here as long as emperor Cheng?" "Yes." The giant in Silver said, "the area I am responsible for is to encourage the prospective emperor. Whoever it is, as long as emperor Cheng can leave. Of course, whether he can pass the test and leave after entering the old monkey depends on his nature. " Fang Haotian kept it in mind. The silver recognition giant didn''t stop Hongyan''s ancestor from becoming emperor, and Fang Haotian certainly wouldn''t. Fang Haotian and the giant in silver looked at Hongyan''s ancestor. Hongyan still stood, and the breath around him fluctuated more and more. One day, two days... Thirty eight days passed. Fang Haotian and the giant in silver watched Hongyan quietly for 38 days. "Boom!" The ancestor of Hongyan suddenly looked up, and a terrible gas engine directly spread in all directions. Fang Haotian smiled. He felt the emperor''s breath in Hongyan''s ancestor. This is the real Immortal Emperor. "I''m emperor." Ancestor Hongyan looked at Fang Haotian for the first time and looked excited. "Congratulations." Fang Haotian sincerely congratulated him. If Hongyan could leave here and finally return to the outside, it would mean that there would be another Immortal Emperor in the fairy world. According to the rules of the fairyland, once each Immortal Emperor is confirmed, the other nine emperors have to set aside a large area for the new emperor to take charge, which means that as soon as Hongyan''s father went out, he was a real giant and existed side by side with the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and others. Since then, the fairyland broke the situation of the Nine Emperors and became the confrontation of the ten emperors. "Since you''re not fit here." The giant in silver made a sudden noise. "Buzz!" A sudden force came over the void, and even Hongyan, who became the emperor, could not resist and was removed. Of course, he is no longer the ancestor of Hongyan, but the Immortal Emperor of Hongyan. After emperor Hongyan left, Fang Haotian looked at the giant in silver and said, "thank you." Fang Haotian is thanking Hong Yanxian emperor. According to the situation of Hong Yanxian Emperor just now, if the giant in silver attacks, Fang Haotian may not be able to stop them all. He is afraid that it will affect Hong Yanxian emperor and have unimaginable consequences. "I just do my duty," the giant in silver waved and appeared together. "I don''t have to fight you anymore. Your strength is above me. You can leave me and go to the area of the sword God general. Good luck. It''s good for you to win him. " "Thank you." Fang Haotian thanked the giant in silver for his reminder and strode to get started. "Over the years, this is the most powerful quasi emperor. It''s strange that he seems to have the smell of my Taixu heavenly palace skill... Is he sent by the emperor? It''s impossible. If the traitor knew we were here, he might have come in person... " The giant in silver looked at the fading door, whispered to himself, and his eyes twinkled with some unknown cold awns. Whoosh! Fang Haotian, who entered the portal, appeared in a black grassland with only a few breaths. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian suddenly took a breath, and the human shadow came to him like the tide. These people, all dressed in scales, some with big swords and some with big bows, all have a murderous spirit, like hell ghosts and demons in the demon world. "Ha ha, here we go again." "Kill him." These people shouted excitedly as they rushed. "Who is this, the man of the sword master?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. Whew! Whew! Whew! The arrow rain suddenly appeared, dense and overwhelming, shooting at Fang Haotian. Each arrow burst out a piercing sound, which shows how terrible the penetration force of each arrow is. "It''s mainly the sword master." Fang Haotian stood still, the soul domain shrouded around him, and all the arrows were bounced away. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian scattered his soul induction and looked for the sword master. Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you find the sword master, you can leave here as soon as possible. The black grassland is so big that Fang Haotian''s soul induction cannot be completely shrouded at once. With the strength of the soul domain, he blocked all the arrows, and even those guys with knives could not split them with knives. Fang Haotian kept moving forward. "Here!" Fang Haotian''s spirit suddenly perked up. A magnificent palace appeared in his soul. Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated forward and hit the magnificent palace like a huge mountain. Along the way, people fly backwards like waves. Chapter 1159 Fang Haotian stood in the square in front of the palace and looked at the magnificent hall in front of him. With Fang Haotian''s energy, they all felt that the hall gave him a great pressure, as if he was facing an existence beyond the Immortal Emperor. "Ha ha, after many years, someone has finally arrived here." A long roar came from the hall. With this long roar, a strange light diffused directly in front of the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, there was an incomparably strange young man in pink. Obviously, there is still a distance of kilometers, but the strange young man just stood less than 100 meters in front of Fang Haotian. "I am the sword master," said the demon young man. "If you can pass me, you can enter the temple and leave." "What if I can''t?" Fang Haotian asked. "Can''t pass?" The sword God smiled, "if you can''t pass, that''s death, just like those people in front of you." The sword God raised his hand, and there was an evil knife in his hand. "Boom!" The sword God will chop it directly. As soon as the knife light comes out, it turns into countless unpredictable knife lights. Fang Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring and waved his sword. Dangdang For a moment, a knife and a sword, like two divine dragons, burst into amazing strength and bite each other. "Bang!" With a loud noise, Fang Haotian and Dao Shenjiang retreated hundreds of meters at the same time, and they suddenly opened a distance of nearly kilometers. "Good." The sword God showed a happy look in his eyes, took back the knife, stepped back and stood in front of the hall door. "Hoo!" Eighteen huge figures suddenly appeared, but each momentum was much weaker than the sword master. However, the fact that the momentum is weaker than the sword God does not mean that the strength of these 18 giants is low. Each of them is the most powerful existence in the quasi imperial realm. "If you can beat them, you can pass." A big chair suddenly appeared behind the sword master, and he sat on it. Fang Haotian secretly breathed. In fact, he knew in his heart that neither the man in silver nor the current sword master showed real strength, but suppressed the realm. Fang Haotian even had a feeling that they were stronger than his master. However, the strength of each of the 18 giants now facing is indeed the quasi emperor level, but the most extreme level. Fang Haotian felt that if he had not achieved the level of soul emperor, he might not be able to fight these 18 giants alone. But now, he is really not afraid. He is the soul emperor. He will win! "Do it!" Fang Haotian took the initiative. "Huh?" The sword God was suddenly surprised. He suddenly found that Fang Haotian''s hand had changed greatly, from which he actually felt Dili, but this Dili was different from other immortal emperors. Whoosh! The virtual shadow of the giant in silver suddenly appeared beside the sword master and said, "what''s the matter, is this little guy weird?" The sword God said, "it''s really strange. He not only has the flavor of the quasi imperial realm, but also has imperial power. His strength is so powerful that he is the first person in the world at the level of the quasi imperial realm." "Ha ha, it''s even more evil than elder martial brother Jin when he was to be emperor. If elder martial brother Jin has been closed since he came back, I really want him to come out and evaluate how he was compared with him," said the giant in silver. "But did you feel it carefully again? There''s a special smell on him?" "Oh?" The sword God slightly picked the strange eyebrows and felt them carefully. After a while, the sword God Huoran stood up, and his excited voice trembled: "yes, it''s heaven and earth jiuxuan skill." The man in silver also changed his face: "what? It''s hard. Is he the little guy elder martial brother Jin said? Brother Jin Fang wouldn''t have been in trouble if he had told us his name at that time. " The giant in silver just sensed the breath of Taixu heavenly palace on Fang Haotian, but he didn''t think it was heaven and earth jiuxuan skill. With the power of the sword God general and the giant in silver, their conversation can naturally be heard only by them. "Withdraw!" The sword god suddenly shouted. The eighteen giants disappeared immediately. "Fang Haotian, congratulations on passing my pass. Enter the hall!" The sword God disappeared the big chair behind him, and the hall door suddenly opened. "So it passed?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised, but he still walked forward, "thank you for your accommodation." "It''s your strength." The sword God said, and his tone was obviously more friendly. When Fang Haotian approached, the sword God general and the giant in silver turned sideways. Fang Haotian stopped, bowed slightly to the two before entering the hall and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Let''s go in and see what the old boss will give Fang Haotian." The sword God and the giant in silver also stepped into the temple door. The temple door is closed. At this time, Fang Haotian was in a simple hall, but the wall of the hall immediately attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. "What is this?" Fang Haotian looked at the hall wall in front of him in surprise. Looking at the patterns and words on it, it turned out to be a martial art. Fang Haotian swept around. The walls around the hall were full of patterns or literature. Unexpectedly, they were all learning martial arts or special secrets. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense suddenly dispersed and read all the contents on the hall wall and wrote them down. "So powerful." Fang Haotian had learned a lot and was unfathomable, but he was shocked to see the content on the temple wall and couldn''t help understanding it. The giant in silver and the sword general were at the core of the palace. In front of them was an old man with a bent body. "Old man, you are generous enough to let people enter the martial arts hall." The sword God joked, "this is a place we can''t even enter if we want to." "Can you compare with him?" The old man said, "he is the one chosen by the golden sword God. Maybe he can really become the leader of our Taixu heavenly palace in the future." "Ha ha..." The giant in silver and the sword God smiled. Then the sword master asked, "what do you think of him, old man?" "He is a double cultivator of Xuanwu and soul. Soul martial arts has already achieved the imperial realm," the old man had insight into everything. "Now I let him into the martial hall, just hope he can achieve the imperial realm in Xuanwu, and hope not to disappoint me." The silver giant and the sword God will be stunned. They finally understand why Fang Haotian''s strength is so powerful at the quasi emperor level. It turns out that Fang Haotian''s situation is special and can''t be regarded as the quasi emperor realm. He is already the emperor realm. At this point, the silver giant and the sword God will also understand why they think Fang Haotian seems endless in the quasi emperor, and there are still reasons for reservation. The reason is that Fang Haotian hasn''t done his best in front of him. "Xuanhun double cultivators!" The sword God said, "old man, didn''t you say that a little fellow of xuanhun double cultivation came in some time ago? Are you talking about him? " "It''s not him," said the old man. "It''s another one. I''m still trapped in the prison Dragon Tower. I hope he can understand the prison Dragon Seal and become the prison Dragon God General of my Taixu heavenly palace... Eh, it''s better than I thought. The golden sword God''s eyes are not bad!" "Buzz!" Fang Haotian in the martial arts hall suddenly shook and fluctuated layer by layer. He seemed to break through. Yes, Fang Haotian is going to break through. Fang Haotian''s realm was already here. It seemed that he was short of an opportunity. This martial hall was his opportunity. He continued to comprehend and integrate into a martial art. When he understood the martial arts of the martial arts hall, the things he had learned before also flashed. Now his martial arts are getting stronger and stronger, and his integration is getting better and better, so he is getting closer and closer to the Empire. He became emperor when all his martial arts were unified. "This..." After a while, the giant in silver and the sword God stared in surprise. The old man was also a little stunned: "how could this happen? He clearly has made a real breakthrough, but why has he been rising at the level of imperial realm? Is he going to become the peak of imperial realm once he becomes emperor? How is that possible! " With the ability of the old man, they all felt incredible. Fang Haotian has not made a breakthrough and is still immersed in his understanding of martial arts. His breath is getting stronger and stronger and rising. Whoosh There were figures around the old man. The Taixu heavenly palace gods distributed in all districts were shocked and gathered one by one. "This little guy is the one chosen by the golden sword God? "Demon!" Every God will be shocked, which is something they have never seen before. A little guy who has not really broken through the imperial realm has already appeared the five breath of the imperial realm, and is still climbing. "He won''t really reach the peak of the imperial realm as soon as he breaks through?" Among all the gods, the giant in silver was the first to meet Fang Haotian. He just thought Fang Haotian was very special before, but now he is stunned. "Keep quiet." The old man suddenly drank lightly. All the gods will shut up immediately. It can be seen that the old man has great authority. No way, the old man''s identity is really higher than them. He is the second divine General of Taixu heavenly palace, second only to the golden sword. "A little expectation!" The old man was excited. If Fang Hao could reach the peak of the imperial realm as soon as he made a breakthrough, the old man felt that all the gods of Taixu heavenly palace would be convinced by such talents. It was really worth all the resources of Taixu heavenly palace to cultivate him. He recognized him as the new palace master and was expected to return to Taixu heaven. In the martial arts hall, Fang Haotian meditated and understood, forgetting the time. In the prison dragon hall, Gongsun Wudi also has a great opportunity to understand the prison dragon skill. If he can succeed, he will become the new prison Dragon God General of Taixu heavenly palace. Liu Ningyu and others who were with him also had their own opportunities. The separation of the demon fairy emperor was moved to a tower, which also had his chance. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" In the holy emperor''s hall, the holy emperor who has been closed suddenly opened his eyes. "Damn it!" He roared. He failed again, failed to step into that step, and failed to break through the level of chaos. If he can''t break through, it means that he can''t really be invincible and sweep the ninth floor of the fairy world. "I am unwilling. I must control the boundary source on the ninth floor, otherwise I will never get rid of the control of the world destroying chaotic emperor." The holy emperor''s face is ferocious. He keeps punching and smashing in the hall to vent the anger caused by the failure to impact the chaotic environment. "You want to get out of my control?" A voice suddenly sounded. The holy emperor was shocked: "the emperor of chaos!" The figure was solid, and Su Wuye stood in front of the holy emperor with a smile. Chapter 1160 "You..." The holy emperor was stunned when he saw Su Wuye. He had never seen Su Wuye before. He was very strange. But then his face changed. The holy emperor thought of Su Wuye''s words just now. "You, you... Impossible." The holy emperor suddenly roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Wuye fiercely. "Kneel down!" Su Wuyi suddenly drank. "Ah." The holy emperor suddenly fell to the ground and cried with a headache in his hands. His cry was very sad. "Hum!" Su Wuye is cold hum. The holy emperor stopped, got up from the ground and knelt down. His head was deep and flat, and his face was stained with the tunnel: "my subordinates don''t know that the emperor came. Please forgive me, please forgive me!" If we let the demon fairy emperor and others see that the holy emperor, who is recognized by them as the first strong person on the ninth floor of the fairyland, kneels down like a dog in front of Su Wuye, who has only the smell of golden fairyland, we don''t know how shocked it will be. Of course, if we can really see it, we will no longer regard Su Wuye as a golden fairyland. "I know you are collecting souls, cultivating your soul and body, trying to get rid of my control." Su Wuye waved his hand, and there was a big golden chair behind him, like a throne. When he sat on it, he immediately put on a high posture and said, "you can practice, because you can make you strong, but if you want to get rid of me, don''t think about it. You''d better work for me honestly in the future, and I''ll let you take charge of the ninth floor. If I find you have two hearts again, I''ll make you suffer enough. " "No, my subordinates don''t dare." The holy emperor hurried, and his voice was still trembling. The pain just now was so terrible that a strong man like the holy emperor couldn''t bear it and felt that life was better than death. "Since I don''t object to your practice of soul and body, you don''t have to collect souls secretly." Su Wuye''s eyes flashed an amazing evil light, "from now on, you will kill me openly. The ultimate goal is not to let the nine emperors have more than enough heart to pay attention to other things." The ninth emperor was unable to deal with other things. It was obviously convenient for Su Wuyi to do something. He is the only one who dares not to ask. "Whoosh!" Su Wuye suddenly disappeared. The holy emperor dared to look up after a long time. After su Wuye left, his eyes were full of hate, but the depth of hate was more fear and bitterness. "I underestimated his brand... It seems that I really have no choice." The holy emperor got up, closed his eyes, and his body was crazy, but his face was sad and sad, sad that he had become a puppet who could not restore his freedom. "Kill!" The emperor suddenly disappeared. On the ninth floor of the fairyland, a large number of people in black suddenly appeared, which set off a bloody storm in a short time. Mess up! "Huh?" In one hall, the separation of the demon Immortal Emperor suddenly opened his eyes from the retreat. With the determination of the demon Immortal Emperor, his face was dignified when he opened his eyes. "Finally." The demon fairy emperor sighed gently, and then his separation left. There was war outside, and he had no time to investigate the whereabouts of Gongsun Wudi and Fang Haotian. The most powerful thing of the demon Immortal Emperor is the nine body return to one fist. In other words, he has eight separate bodies, and his most powerful combat power is to integrate the eight separate bodies with his true self, and then hit that punch. Now we are going to face the level of the holy emperor. The demon Immortal Emperor dare not be half careless. This separation must rush back to the Buddha, so that he can give full play to his most powerful combat power at any time. Fang Haotian, who is also learning the supreme martial arts of Taixu heavenly palace in the martial arts hall, doesn''t know that the outside world has caused amazing war. The holy emperor''s temple came to the world again and made a big killing and robbery. The holy emperor even issued a declaration of challenge. If the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and others did not come to his holy emperor''s temple to surrender, he would kill all the people. At this time, Fang Haotian''s breath is surging and rising, which means that his cultivation is rising. His martial arts became more and more perfect. When he was perfect, he became emperor in Xuanwu. As for his Xuanwu becoming emperor, it is difficult for the gods in Taixu heavenly palace to estimate the level he can reach. "It seems that we can only reach Qizhong." The old man suddenly said, "his breath has stabilized." "It''s amazing enough," said the giant in silver. "The golden sword God only reached the quintuple." The old man sighed softly: "but our enemy is too strong. If Fang Haotian can reach jiuzhong, I will have 50% confidence, and now there is only 10% "He is a xuanhun double cultivation," said the sword master suddenly. "He is the first emperor of soul martial arts. Does that mean he has higher talent in soul? Do we need to give him better guidance and training in this regard?" The old man''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you mean to let him enter the soul world?" The sword God nodded gently: "I mean that, but it depends on whether you and the golden sword God agree or not." "I have no problem, but the golden sword master is there..." the old man looked embarrassed. "It''s dangerous to enter the soul world. If he dies, he will really die unless he has refined a separate body. If so, I can decide to send his part into the soul world. " "Then ask him." The sword God''s eyes are full of expectation. Time passed day by day, and soon three years passed. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes. He really became emperor. The old man''s eyes were really fierce. Fang Haotian became emperor, which was indeed a seven level. "Yiwu road is complete." Fang Hao said, "I can easily integrate into any martial arts in the future. There will be no bottleneck in my strength improvement." Fang Haotian has more confidence in the future. "Fang Haotian." The old man suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian. "Hello, master." Fang Haotian''s heart is slightly cold and holds the younger generation''s ceremony. Although Fang Haotian now has seven levels of Immortal Emperor, he is incomparably powerful. Even the nine emperors are second only to the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and the Shang emperor. In other words, if Fang Haotian goes out now, his strength is enough to point to the fourth on the ninth floor of the fairy world. The holy emperor is the first, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor is the second, the Shang emperor is the third, and Fang Haotian is the fourth. "Your performance is good. Once you become emperor, you can reach the seven levels," said the old man, "but your soul martial arts is still in the one level level, which makes a great imbalance between your Xuanwu and soul martial arts, which is bad for your future growth. I have a great opportunity to give it to you. I don''t know if you have this fate." Fang Hao said: "then how can we have fate?" The old man said, "if you can refine a separate body, you will have it." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man, suddenly wary. The old man''s eyes brightened suddenly and said, "have you refined your separation?" Fang Haotian still didn''t speak. His momentum was surging, and he actually wanted to fight. The old man smiled, shook his hand and suddenly punched Fang Haotian. "You..." Fang Haotian suddenly retreated nearly a hundred meters in shock, his eyes as big as lanterns. He felt his most familiar breath from the old man. "I may be the only one who practices heaven and earth jiuxuan skill except you," said the old man. "Even the golden sword that teaches you this skill can''t practice." Fang Haotian stood in front of the old man and said excitedly, "elder, do you know elder Jinjian?" "I not only know you, but also know you very well," said the old man. "It is because I see that you have cultivated heaven and earth nine Xuangong that I let you into this martial hall." "Thank you, master," Fang Haotian said quickly, and then asked, "do you know where Master Jinjian is now?" "He''s fine, and it''s good to follow his four children." The old man said, "I''ll tell you this. First, I''ll reassure you. Second, I''ll let you trust me. I''m like a brother with Jinjian." "The younger generation believes." Fang Haotian felt that the old man really meant no harm to him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian asked FA Xiangwu to come out. "Great!" The old man was overjoyed¡° I want you to enter the soul world, where is the best place for soul martial arts practitioners to practice. Where can your soul martial arts get the best guidance. But there''s a problem. After you enter the soul world, you need to break through the chaos to come back. Otherwise, you''ll be trapped in the soul world forever. " Fang Haotian''s face was slightly cold and said, "can my part still contact me after entering the soul world?" "This is no problem." The old man said, "the soul world is still within the world. Your separation is the same as your soul, which has no impact on you, unless your separation falls into some place isolated from your soul in the soul world." Fang Hao made a decision on Tianma: "the younger generation is willing to let him enter the soul world." "Very good." The old man smiled and said, "I''ll help you open the channel of the soul world now, but you have to be fast. My strength can''t last long." "Boom!" The old man punched. The void vibrates, constantly vibrates, and finally a boundary channel appears. Fang Hao was surprised. The strength of the old man in front of him was completely beyond his imagination. This was a higher level than the immortal empire. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase no robbery flew up, shot into the boundary channel and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. "You can have a retreat here. You don''t need to worry about your friends and your master. They are all fine and all right." The old man suddenly disappeared, "now you can enter the second floor of the martial arts hall. When you understand the second level of martial arts, you can leave. " Fang Hao felt that there seemed to be some changes around him, but there seemed to be no change. The main hall is still so simple and the layout is exactly the same. But Fang Haotian soon found that he had really changed. He was no longer in the original martial arts hall, because the martial arts on the wall of the hall were different. It was obvious that he was really on the second floor of the martial arts hall. "Great." Fang Haotian doesn''t need to worry about the safety of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and Gongsun Wudi. Naturally, he can settle down. His soul sense suddenly dispersed, and he couldn''t wait to understand the martial arts on the wall. At this time, Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase WuJie in black appeared in the soul world. "Little guy, can you do me a favor?" A weak voice suddenly sounded around Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was startled when he heard someone talking around before he could observe the surrounding environment. When he fixed his eyes, Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He saw a middle-aged man covered with blood and pale in the grass by the side of the road. Chapter 1161 Fang Haotian hesitated a little and came forward. He didn''t know who the other party was. He didn''t know his heart. Naturally, he was on guard. His mouth asked, "how can I help you?" "Help me sit up," said the middle-aged man, "and help me get my hand back." Fang Haotian noticed that one arm of the middle-aged man was cut off. He reached out to pick up the middle-aged man, and then picked up the middle-aged man''s arm 30 meters away. "Little fellow, you are an honest man." Seeing that the space bracelet on his arm was still there, the middle-aged man praised Fang Haotian and took out the pill from the space bracelet. "Whoosh!" The pill flew up. The invisible force shattered the pill and sprinkled it on the middle-aged man''s wound. Then the middle-aged man''s broken arm flew up and pasted it again. The middle-aged man''s coat exploded, turned into strips of cloth and wrapped his arms. "Soul Art!" Fang Haotian witnessed the whole process. Obviously, the middle-aged man is a soul warrior. The middle-aged man connected his arm, wrapped it up and took two pills to regulate his breath. Fang Haotian took the opportunity to look around. There is no difference between the heaven and earth of the soul world and the fairy world. If there is a difference, it is that the immortal Qi used for cultivation here is very thin, but there is a very special spirit, which is very abundant. "Is this the soul power that can be directly refined?" Fang Haotian''s heart was suddenly shocked, and he couldn''t help running the strange soul to bite the refining secretly. Hoo Hoo! There was a sudden violent shock around Fang Haotian''s body, and Fang Haotian''s soul was full of joy. "Really!" Fang Haotian was overjoyed and finally understood why the soul world was called here, and why the old man said that the soul world was the holy land for the cultivation of soul warriors. He suddenly thought of another thing, so he secretly observed the seriously injured middle-aged man in front of him. The other party''s Xuanwu cultivation seemed to be only a golden fairyland. As for the other party''s soul Wu cultivation, Fang Haotian vaguely felt that it was far above himself and was almost unfathomable. When in, Fang Haotian is a Dharma phase without robbing his body, and his cultivation is not as good as his true self. Now Fang Haotian''s original statue is the Xuanwu Immortal Emperor''s realm with seven levels and the soul Wuxian emperor''s realm with one level. The Dharma phase has no robbery, the body is the eight fold of Xuanwu quasi emperor, and the soul is also about the eight fold of quasi emperor territory. In comparison, Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase no robbery body is now far away from the Buddha. But that''s normal. Because Fang Haotian only paid attention to his own cultivation before, the Dharma phase didn''t rob him, and more was to help him understand martial arts. But now in the soul world, the Dharma phase is not robbed, and the body is separated from the Buddha. It can be really practiced. The middle-aged man suddenly breathed out, stood up and said, "little fellow, what''s your name and which sect disciple are you?" Fang Haotian truthfully reported his name and said, "I''m alone and wandering outside." In the soul world, he is really alone. "Oh?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and said, "in that case, would you like to go back to Lingxing sect with me? Although Lingxing sect is not a big force in the whole soul world, it is one of the three major sects in the abyss state. " Fang Haotian thought about it carefully and said, "I''m not from Lingxing sect. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go back with you?" Whew, whew! Suddenly, Hongfei appeared in front of him. It''s three old people. "See patriarch." As soon as the three old men arrived, they knelt directly at the middle-aged man. Fang Haotian was shocked. The middle-aged man was the leader of Lingxing sect. "Get up." The leader of Lingxing sect held his hand falsely, "how are you in the sect?" "Zongli is fine." An old man answered. Then the old man looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "Lord, this is..." "He is my adopted son," the Lord of Lingxing sect said before Fang Haotian could speak. "His name is Fang Haotian." Then the leader of Lingxing sect introduced Fang Haotian that the three old men were elders of Lingxing sect. Fang Haotian was depressed and surprised. When did he become the adopted son of the leader of Lingxing sect? At the same time, Fang Haotian found that the faces of the three elders had changed dramatically and looked at him in shock. "Lord, please think twice." The three elders of Lingxing sect suddenly said in a hurry, "the patriarch has a special identity and can accept disciples, but the adoptive son needs..." "It''s ridiculous. As the patriarch, why can''t I recognize an adopted son?" The leader of Lingxing sect interrupted the elder with a smile, "since I said it, I will not change it. If you object, abolish me." The three elders quickly bowed down and dared not even say. "Since I don''t dare, there''s no need to say more," said the Lord Lingxing. "In the Presbyterian Council, I trust you three. You should support me." The old man looked at each other and sighed gently. "See little patriarch!" The three elders suddenly knelt down to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was startled and was about to move away. "Our lingxingzong has a strict hierarchy. You are my adopted son and can stand their kneeling ceremony." The voice of the leader of Lingxing sect sounded in Fang Haotian''s mind. "Three elders, please rise." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to pull up the elder and whispered back to the leader of Lingxing sect: "senior..." "I know I''m rude, but I can''t help it," said the Lord of Lingxing. "I''m poisoned and have only three years to live. The leader of Lingxing sect is a father to son, but I have no leader under my knee. Through years of observation, my disciples are not the best choice and can''t bear the big responsibility, so I have to find another person to succeed the leader. " Fang Haotian said without thinking, "but you and I just met by chance. You don''t know me at all. Aren''t you afraid I''ll destroy the sect if you give it to me?" "Ha ha, I was dead when you were the leader," the leader of Lingxing sect smiled. "For a dead man, what does the destruction of the sect have to do with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian was speechless. The leader of Lingxing sect didn''t seem to have deep feelings for Lingxing sect! As the patriarch, it''s incredible that he should despise the future of the sect. "Of course, I chose you to take over the patriarch for a big reason." The leader of Lingxing sect suddenly smiled and said, "I had the honor to meet Mr. six months ago. He told me that I would be robbed six months later, but there are also children now, which is the next leader of Lingxing sect. Now I was robbed, and you just showed up here, which is exactly what Sir said, so I accepted you as an adopted son without your consent. Fang Haotian, you are kind to me and destined to be the next leader of my clan. Why don''t you do me another favor? If you don''t promise, when I die three years later, the Lingxing sect will be in chaos for the position of patriarch, and then it will be really destroyed. " Fang Haotian was silent. He was seriously considering it. In fact, in his case, he is a newcomer to the soul world. If he can become the less patriarch of Lingxing sect and then become the patriarch, it is definitely a good start. "He should be much older than me. I can''t help but think of him as a father." Fang Haotian finally made a decision. "Entering Lingxing sect also has a foothold." Fang Haotian answered. The leader of Lingxing sect was immediately happy. "Let''s go back." The leader of Lingxing sect flew up, and Fang Haotian and the three elders followed. On the way, the leader of Lingxing sect secretly introduced Lingxing sect to Fang Haotian, and also told Fang Haotian his name. The name of the leader of Lingxing sect is Xue Yinglong. Fang Haotian kept it in his mind one by one and secretly observed that Xue Yinglong and the three elders were flying a little differently. Their soul power fluctuated badly when they flew. "Their Xuanwu accomplishments are not high, but their soul martial arts are ridiculously high. What they mobilize when flying is also soul power, not immortal spirit." Fang Haotian secretly thought, "are the people in this world not high in Xuanwu? In this way, my Xuanwu has a great advantage here. " This means that Fang Haotian is still a rare Xuanwu double cultivator here, and people in this world may still be all soul fighters. Dayuan state, Sutai city. Sutai city covers an area of nearly 100 million Li. There are countless soul fighters in the city, and there are no winning sects. Lingxing sect is the first major sect gate of all sects in Sutai City, and it is also the ruling sect gate of the city. Therefore, although there is no city Lord in Sutai City, Xue Yinglong is the supreme of Sutai City, which means that he is the Lord of Lingxing sect and the city Lord of Sutai city. If we rank all the strong in the abyss, the Lord of the abyss is the first strong, and Xue Yinglong can rank in the top ten. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell into the core of Lingxing sect. "Suzerain." "Elder." When the core high-level of Lingxing sect saw the Lord coming back, they greeted him one after another. "Everyone wait for me in the meeting hall." As soon as Xue Yinglong landed on the sidewalk, "I''ll see you when I change my clothes. Haotian, come with me. " "Yes." A group of core high-level officials went to the conference hall, including the three Changdi who came back with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian followed Xue Yinglong to the main hall. As soon as Xue Yinglong came back, he immediately gathered the slaves of the Lord''s hall together. When he learned that Fang Haotian was the little Lord, the slaves quickly knelt. The chief manager of the Lord''s Hall arranged a room for Fang Haotian. After everything was arranged, Xue Yinglong, who changed his clothes, took Fang Hao to the conference hall the other day. Xue Yinglong immediately announced Fang Haotian''s identity. Although the core senior executives had learned Fang Haotian''s identity from the three elders, they still caused uproar when they heard Xue Yinglong''s personal announcement. In particular, the elders of the Presbyterian Council reacted violently. Some congratulated, some opposed and some were silent. However, under Xue Yinglong''s strong power, any opposition was invalid. Fang Haotian, the young patriarch, settled down and began to live in Lingxing sect. In the following days, Fang Haotian was very calm. After knowing about lingxingzong, he spent most of his time reading in the book Hall of lingxingzong. As a minor patriarch, he has the right to view any books in the book Hall. In the book Hall, most of them are all kinds of soul skills. Some of them are not as good as Fang Haotian originally learned, but there are also more brilliant ones. Fang Hao clarified the realm of the world. The realm of the soul world is similar to that of the fairy world. The soul emperor realm is also a very powerful existence in the soul world. They are all giants. There are many smaller countries, and the country masters are all soul emperor realm. In a larger country like the abyssal state, the Lord of the state transcends the existence of the soul emperor, which is called the chaotic state. Chapter 1162 Above the chaotic realm, there are the realm of return, the realm of holy respect and the ultimate realm. The most powerful beings in the soul world are the ultimate realm. It is said that there is also the realm of Zeus above the ultimate realm, but none of the soul realm has reached that level for so many years, which is only the realm that the ultimate realm always pursues. "After breaking through the soul Empire and achieving chaos, you can directly absorb higher-level soul power from chaos?" Fang Haotian is full of curiosity. What will higher-level soul power look like? He felt that another door on the martial arts road was open to him, and secretly agreed that it was a wise choice for the old man to send him here. Now there are higher and more soul martial arts secrets, which means that Fang Haotian is a huge sponge. Now he has fallen into the ocean. The Dharma phase has no robbery, and the body and the Buddha are interlinked in soul. All the soul martial arts scripts he saw on his side were also seen on my side. Fortunately, he has strong soul and good memory. Otherwise, such a large number of martial arts secrets would burst his head. In particular, while accepting the knowledge of soul martial arts obtained by Dharma Xiang WuJie in the soul world, I also accept the knowledge of the second layer of the martial arts hall of Taixu heavenly palace. But under such circumstances, Fang Haotian''s strength is making significant progress every moment. Three months later. "Haotian." Xue Yinglong summoned Fang Haotian to the front. "Adoptive father." After three months together, Fang Haotian called his adoptive father very naturally. He could feel that Xue Yinglong really regarded him as a son, so he no longer resisted in his heart. "Time to be a father is running out." Xue Yinglong said, "but I''m not willing. I want to go to mangshen mountain for a fight. If I succeed, I can come back. If I fail... " Xue Yinglong didn''t go on, because there was no need to say. Failure means that he stays in mangshen mountain forever. "Adoptive father, is there no other way?" Fang Haotian is worried. Mangshen mountain is the first fierce place in the soul world. It is said that there is a great opportunity there, but only three people have been able to go in and out for so many years. So fiercely, many people who go in are people with close life expectancy. They will go in and have a try, but there are too few chances of success. At least hundreds of millions of people went in, and finally three people succeeded in coming out alive. Of course, the three people who came out have now become the overlord of the soul world. There is even an existence that is not the ultimate realm, but also the ultimate realm. Their fame has been regarded as the ultimate realm. "No," Xue Yinglong shook his head, "now I''m ready. In other words, I will enter mangshen mountain in two years at the latest, which means you only have two years. " Xue Yinglong and Fang Haotian both know that although Zongli no longer has any voice against Fang Haotian, the waves are actually surging. Xue Yinglong is still there. This kind of undercurrent will never break out, but it will be different if Xue Yinglong is not there. Therefore, in these two years, Fang Haotian must have enough strength to be competent for the position of patriarch, so as to get the real recognition of Lingxing sect. "You should be careful, elder. If I''m not in Zongli, if I encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, you can go to the country Lord. He owes me a favor." Xue Yinglong hesitated and finally made a sound to remind him. Fang Haotian was stunned, nodded and said, "I see." The father and son talked for a while and then separated. Fang Haotian returned to his residence. "I want to shut up." Fang Haotian told the servant in charge of his daily life. He has written down all the books in the book Hall. It''s time to calm down and understand the secret script of soul martial arts. When Fang Haotian was closed and Xue Yinglong was preparing to enter mang holy mountain, the undercurrent of Lingxing sect became big. Great elder hall, secret room. "Elder, I''ve made it clear," an elder told the elder, "the patriarch is poisoned and has less than three years of life. From what he is preparing now, he will leave our sect and go to mangshen mountain to make the best efforts within two years at the latest." The elder listened quietly, tapping his hand on the table. "Elder," another elder said aloud, "we all admire the patriarch, but he should not give the position of patriarch to a boy of unknown origin. So we think that after the patriarch went to mangshen mountain, the Lingxing sect should be in the charge of the elder. " "Yes, I don''t accept the boy of unknown origin." "Elder, it''s popular. Just make a decision." An elder stood up eagerly, "thirty elders and two elders of the Presbyterian Council have been missing for many years. Now only three elders, four elders, five elders, eleven elders and seventeen elders support Fang Haotian. Other elders support you to take charge of Lingxing sect after the patriarch leaves." "Elder, please don''t refuse for the future of our lingxingzong." Four elders suddenly left their seats and knelt down to beg the elder. These four elders are the real confidants of the elder. He should make a full gesture to let those elders who still have a little swing in their hearts make the best decision. "This..." the elder looked pale and said, "according to the rules of the sect, the position of the sect leader is passed on to the son. If the patriarch has not married all his life, his adopted son is the heir of the authentic patriarch. We should support him. " "Elder, there is something special." One of the elder''s confidants suddenly jumped up, "Fang Haotian''s origin is unknown. Who knows if another sect will destroy our Lingxing sect? In addition, his seniority is still shallow and his strength is low. If he is allowed to take charge of Lingxing sect, it will destroy our status of Lingxing sect! Elder, for the future of lingxingzong, you are duty bound. " Another confidant jumped up, looked at the other elders, was a little sad and asked loudly, "do you really want to see our Lingxing sect fall into the hands of a boy with low strength and unknown origin? Do you really want to see our Lingxing sect destroyed, and the status of the first three sects of the abyss state will not be guaranteed? " "But, but now the patriarch is still there." Some elders still hesitated. "We don''t do it now," said the elder''s confidant. "We respect the Lord as much as you. Everything is after the Lord leaves." "Well, we support the elder." The elders finally spoke. In fact, they can be invited here, that is, they are close to the big elder at ordinary times, and the big elder is very confident that they can win. Now they can make a statement, which is completely expected by the elder. The elder still pretended to make some remarks, so that everyone thought that he was really trying to seize the position of the leader for the sake of Lingxing sect, and would not listen to the leader''s last orders. These elders began to profit. Time gradually passed in the calm on the surface of lingxingzong. Finally, it''s time for Xue Yinglong to leave. On the day Xue Yinglong left, he personally announced Fang Haotian as the new patriarch and held a high-profile ceremony for Fang Haotian. The elder and others were silent. All plans could not start until Xue Yinglong left. In front of mangshen mountain. The core high-level of Lingxing sect, with Fang Haotian as the Tao, watched Xue Yingshan enter mangshen mountain. Fang Haotian feels sad. He knows that this farewell is likely to be forever. "Adoptive father, we must succeed." Fang Haotian brought the high-level leaders of Lingxing sect back to the sect. To everyone''s surprise, as soon as he returned to Zongli, Fang Haotian announced his closure. During his closure, the elder was fully responsible for all affairs in Zongli. This made the elders a little confused about Fang Haotian''s intention. Is this trust in the elder, or is it perceived? If it is the latter, what is his intention to do so? Let the elder expose his plot to seize the throne of the patriarch? So the day after Fang Haotian closed the door, the elders held a secret meeting. "No matter what he thinks, this is our good chance." "This is better. When he leaves the customs, the power of the patriarch has been completely elevated. When he leaves the customs, we will find someone to assassinate him and remove him, which will not cause chaos in the clan." This is the final conclusion of the elders. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Fang Haotian doesn''t worry about what will happen to the elders. He handed over the power of the patriarch to the elder. Naturally, he could think that the other party would take the opportunity to overhead his power of the patriarch. But what? As long as his strength can suppress everything, no one can take away the position of patriarch, and the overhead power will be taken back. If the elder really disagrees, Fang Haotian can make all his efforts useless. Of course, the premise is that Fang Haotian''s strength can suppress everything. He closed the door to secretly practice his "ten thousand star soul magic" before his adoptive father left. "No wonder the adoptive father can become the youngest top strongman in the abyss country. This skill is really wonderful." The more Fang Haotian understood, the more he felt that the magic of ten thousand star soul was incredible. Cultivating this skill can directly construct a soul star in the soul. Every time a soul star is constructed, it can get in touch with a star in the void and directly absorb the power of stars that can be transformed into soul power from that star. But although this technique is powerful, it is difficult. Xue Yinglong told Fang Haotian that after practicing for so long, he only succeeded in constructing three soul stars, which is too far from Wanxing. But with these three stars, Xue Yinglong has achieved today''s strength. If he is given enough time, Xue Yinglong has great confidence to surpass the Lord and become a real giant in the soul world. Unfortunately, Xue Yinglong was plotted by a mysterious man. Even the most mysterious and powerful gentleman in the soul world had no solution to the strange poison. He had no choice but to go into mangshen mountain to make the last effort. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly roared and vibrated. In a month, Fang Haotian successfully constructed the first star and connected it with a star at once. The majestic star power poured down from the nether world. Fang Haotian refined it by using the magic of ten thousand stars and souls. Soul power is like a river into the sea. "Soul emperor second weight!" Fang Haotian''s own strong accumulation immediately made a breakthrough. "The second star..." After consolidating the first star, Fang Haotian began to construct the second star time lapse. "Huh?" Fang Haotian, who has been addicted to the cultivation of ten thousand star soul alchemy, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 1163 "It''s been thirty years." Even Fang Haotian was surprised that he had been closed for 30 years this time. This is a big gap from his original plan. Originally, he thought that building up to three stars like his adoptive father would encounter a bottleneck, and he could get out in a few months or a year or two. Unexpectedly, there seems to be no bottleneck in his practice of ten thousand star soul fairies. He can construct a star almost every month, so that he can''t help but continue to construct. It''s only three hundred and sixty years since he closed his eyes. There were 360 stars infusing him with star power, and he was shocked by the strength of the refined soul power. The reason why he woke up suddenly today was because he felt that if he continued, his mind could no longer bear such powerful soul power. He finally reached the bottleneck, not the bottleneck of constructing the soul star, but the deficiency in the realm. He is now the ninth peak of the soul emperor. Unless he can break through the chaos, his mind will burst if he looses the creation of soul star. "Too fast!" Fang Haotian knows that this is the reason why he has made too fast progress. What he has to do now is calm down, expand his mind and completely stabilize his soul and martial arts cultivation. "My Dharma phase is not robbed. The Xuanwu cultivation is the seventh weight of the Immortal Emperor, and the soul Wu is the ninth weight of the soul emperor. In the abyss country, that country Lord is my opponent." Fang Haotian decides to leave the pass. It''s time to take back the power of his patriarch. Fang Haotian believes that his adoptive father didn''t see the wrong person. Since he was asked to be careful of the elder, the elder should have a problem. Given the elder 30 years, the elder should think that he has complete control of the Lingxing sect. Of course, he also gave the elder the chance to live for 30 years. If the elder has not changed in these 30 years, it means that the elder has no problem and his loyalty is commendable. "Don''t worry, adoptive father. Lingxingzong will be more dazzling in my hands and will never let you down." Fang Haotian stepped out of the secret room. "Suzerain." For thirty years, Lin qianhou, the manager waiting in front of the secret room every day, was overjoyed to see Fang Haotian leave the customs. He had tears in his eyes. Thirty years, he persisted for thirty years. Too much has happened in the past thirty years. The sun and moon change, and people''s hearts change. However, his loyalty has not changed. Fang Haotian saw Lin qianhou so. Seeing Lin qianhou waiting here alone, he sighed in his heart that the last fluke in his heart was gone. Elder, I really disagree. He is completely isolated from the main hall. "Is everyone else gone?" Fang Haotian''s face was calm. "You''ve worked hard these years." "It''s a small duty," said Lin qianhou with tears. "They''re unfaithful when they go, but no wonder they''re in the current situation... But anyway, as the manager, I can''t keep them. It''s small and useless." "I don''t blame you," Fang Haotian patted Lin qianhou on the shoulder. "Everything will be fine. Now I want to have a good meal. Please help me. " "Yes, yes." Lin qianhou hurried to prepare. A sumptuous meal will soon be ready. Fang Haotian asked Lin qianhou to sit down and eat together. Lin qianhou''s pet is surprised, but he is also secretly glad that he is afraid to keep the clouds open and see the bright moon. As long as the patriarch is still there, his position as the chief manager of the patriarchal hall should not be lost. But he also knew that all this should be based on his constant loyalty to the patriarch. "Oh, the Lord is out of the customs?" A cold voice came in with some frivolous contempt. Only a young man with a grim look and more than a dozen people entered the patriarchal hall without permission. "Suzerain." Lin qianhou stood up with a slight change in his face. "Eat." Fang Haotian said calmly. Lin qianhou hesitated a little and sat down again. Then he whispered, "it''s Duan Zhixuan, the eldest son of the eldest elder. I don''t know what adventure he had. His strength suddenly improved ten years ago, and now he has reached the fifth level of the imperial territory. "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded calmly and continued to eat. Lin qianhou saw this and said no more. Duan Zhixuan saw that Fang Haotian ignored him so much, and there was a flash of Yin on his face. He stepped forward to the dinner table. "Lin qianhou!" Duan Zhixuan suddenly shouted angrily, "are you the manager like this? When the sect leader leaves the pass, you let the sect leader eat something inferior to pigs and dogs? " "Duan Zhixuan, you are presumptuous!" Lin qianhou couldn''t help but get up and roar. Duan Zhixuan was scolding the food he prepared. It was clear that he was scolding the patriarch that pigs and dogs were inferior. "Manager Lin, what''s the crime of the disciples of the sect breaking into the main hall without permission?" Fang Haotian asked while holding the dishes. Lin qianhou was stunned and said, "treason, capital crime!" "Then die!" Fang Haotian nodded gently. Boom! The void shook, and Duan Zhixuan was shocked all over. It was like being hit by a mountain, and the seven orifices immediately bled. Duan Zhixuan looked at Fang Haotian in disbelief. He raised his hand and pointed to Fang Haotian. He wanted to say something, but his body softened uncontrollably. Plop! Duan Zhixuan fell to the ground and died. The faces of those who came with Duan Zhixuan changed. The imperial realm is five fold. The younger generation of lingxingzong has become the strongest. As a result, the patriarch said he was dead, and then he died. "You go to the punishment hall to lead the treason." Fang Haotian didn''t even look at those guys and continued to eat. Those people all turned pale. Look at me, I look at you, and then at the same time promised: "yes." They turned and were about to leave. "Don''t know the rules?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked up. Some of the cowards of the gang were almost scared soft, thinking that Fang Haotian repented and wanted to kill them now. But there were also several people with flexible brains and quick response. They quickly turned around and lifted Duan Zhixuan''s body and left. "Patriarch," said Lin qianhou, a little worried after those people left, "Duan Zhixuan is the son of the elder..." "What''s the matter? The elder is bigger than me?" Fang Haotian smiled. Lin qianhou trembled and knelt down: "slave, damn it." "Come on, get up." Fang Haotian held up Lin qianhou with a virtual drag. "You don''t need to kneel between us in the future. Just say what you have." "I dare not." Lin qianhou got up. Fang Haotian then said, "I can understand your worry. In recent years, the elder should have established supreme authority in the sect and completely elevated me. He has become the real leader of the sect, right?" Lin qianhou nodded and said, "he, he is ambitious." "It doesn''t matter. Everything should be based on strength," Fang Haotian got up. "Pack up the dishes and chopsticks and we''ll go to the discussion hall later." "Lord, you are..." Lin qianhou''s face was excited. "Get our things back." Fang Haotian went out of the dining room and waited in the hall outside. Lin qianhou will come out soon. Fang Haotian got up and walked to the door. Lin qianhou clenched his fist and quickly followed. Fang Haotian was in front and Lin qianhou was behind. The master and servant walked forward one by one. "Yes... It''s the patriarch!" "The patriarch is out of the customs." "Knock on the Lord!" When the disciples of Lingxing sect saw Fang Haotian, some ran away and some knelt down. Most of the disciples kneel down. No matter how the elder covered the sky with one hand, he could not control the disciples of Quan Zong, but only those core figures. In name, Fang Haotian is still the patriarch. The disciples at the bottom don''t know the truth. Naturally, they still recognize Fang Haotian as the leader. "Write it down." Fang Haotian didn''t stop walking. Lin qianhou can become the head of the Lord''s hall. He has his own excellence. He understands Fang Haotian''s meaning. He wrote down the disciples who ran away when he saw Fang Haotian. Running means that they know, and that they don''t regard Fang Haotian as the leader in their hearts. They are already the absolute loyalists of the great elder. "Lord... Lord!" An elder passed by and saw Fang Hao standing on the spot. "Bold, kneel down!" Lin qianhou drank angrily. The elder''s face looked a little struggling, but he still knelt down. "Write it down." Fang Haotian continued to move forward. Along the way, I met some core figures, some kneeling and some ignoring. Fang Haotian didn''t blame or do anything. He just asked Lin qianhou to write down whether these people kneel or not, whether they kneel willingly or falsely. Lin qianhou feels a little stressed. I can''t remember it wrong. This is the main post autumn settlement. But no matter how much pressure, he should write it down carefully. "Lord!" Several excited voices suddenly came. The figures flashed and knelt down together. There were five people in total. The three elders took the lead, and the rest were four elders, five elders, eleven elders and seventeen elders. "Lord, you''re finally out of the pass!" The three elders'' voice trembled and the old man burst into tears. Thirty years ago, the five of them were weak. If they hadn''t been careful all the time, they would have died early. But they firmly believe that the old patriarch will not misjudge people. As long as the new patriarch leaves the pass, the elders can''t make waves. However, they did not expect that the new patriarch would be closed for 30 years. Thirty years ago, they were still feeling that the five of them had survived. They felt that they didn''t remember how they came over and how they lived over the past thirty years. "It''s all right." Fang Haotian finally stopped and pulled up the five elders one by one with both hands. These five people are the most loyal elders of Lingxing sect. "Lord..." the five elders are all old people. They all look old, but they can''t help crying at this time. They understand the weight of the three words "it''s all right" and the meaning of these three words. The five elders stood behind Fang Haotian. Their pace almost kept pace with Fang Haotian. Waist, the straightest and most straight in 30 years. Here we are! The heavy breath inside came out. After Fang Haotian killed the elder''s son, he chose to walk all the way to give the elder enough time to come to the conference hall. It''s impossible for the elder not to understand what he means. He killed Duan Zhixuan as soon as he left the pass. Naturally, he was declaring war on the elder. Since the declaration of war, to regain the power of the patriarch, we naturally have to face the layout of the great elder for 30 years. It is imperative for Fang Haotian to take back his power. The elder has worked hard for 30 years. How can he let go willingly. One is imperative and the other is unwilling to let go. It depends on whose means is tough between the two! The toughness of means depends on their own strength. No matter in which world, strength is always the existence that determines everything. If Fang Haotian has the strength to crush the elder, any layout of the elder is empty talk. On the contrary, Fang Haotian does not have such strength. After today, the position of the patriarch will change! Fang Haotian stepped into the conference hall. Chapter 1164 "Da Da..." This is not the sound of rain, because it is in the hall. The most powerful rain in the world cannot penetrate. This is the sound of the elder''s fingers on the armrest of the evergreen golden stone chair. In addition to this sound, the whole conference hall was very quiet to the extreme, which made the sound of pointing at the table so clear. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian who came in, and the people behind Fang Haotian were ignored. "You''re finally out of the customs." The elder Lao Gao sat on the high chair where the patriarch Fang could sit. When he saw Fang Haotian coming in, he didn''t get up. He didn''t even say "patriarch". Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the discussion hall and said with an indifferent smile: "sorry, I''ve kept the elder waiting for so many years." "It''s been a long time." The elder pointed a little faster, "but I can afford to wait." Fang Haotian stopped talking and just looked at the elder with a smile. The elder frowned slightly. He felt uncomfortable and his fingers stopped suddenly. Whoosh! A middle-aged man flashed right away and stood in front of Fang Haotian. "This man joined our Lingxing sect 18 years ago. His name is Chen Bairen." The voice of the second elder sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear, "we can''t find out what the origin was before." Fang Haotian''s first reaction was to think of Duan Zhixuan''s sudden rise. Now there is another person who returned to Lingxing sect after he closed the door. He suddenly realized that the elder has been supported by a powerful force. In other words, the elder has been willing to be a puppet of others for the position of patriarch. Fang Haotian''s eyes fell on the man in front of him. This man is a beautiful man with flying sword eyebrows, thick black hair and strong and slender body, but he has a very uncomfortable cold feeling. "Bold," the three elders suddenly shouted, "Chen Bairen, he didn''t kneel when he saw the patriarch..." Chen Bainian interrupted the three elders, looked at Fang Hao and said, "from now on, you are no longer the patriarch. Those who know the truth will abdicate and give up the Lord of the Lord to the great elder. In this way, the kindness of the new Lord will give you a way to live. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get out of here alive today. " "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "You are really ambitious. You betrayed the patriarch and the Lingxing sect." The third elder and others immediately shouted angrily. Fang Haotian raised his right hand and motioned the three elders not to speak. Fang Haotian didn''t respond to Chen Bairen''s words, but looked at the elder again and said, "is this what you mean?" "Ask clearly." The elder smiled calmly, did not hide it, and admitted generously. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "in this case, I hope you can tell me yourself." The elder frowned, "what''s the difference?" "Yes." Fang Haotian insisted. "Well," said the elder, "if you take the initiative to abdicate today and give me the position of Lord, I won''t kill you." "How obedient." "Oh, my God, why do you want to bite me?"? You''re lost. I''m sorry for you. " "You want to die!" The elder roared and slapped the table heavily, breaking it directly. "Boom!" Chen Bairen did it directly, flew out with a sword and directly killed Fang Haotian. People in the soul world are born as soul fighters. Their fighting is very different from the fairyland. They often attack from a distance, because that is their strong point. Close combat is not what they are good at. It is relatively weak. Of course, each of them is so, so no one thinks that anyone''s close combat is the biggest weakness. But at this time, they are facing Fang Haotian from the fairy world. They will soon find that close combat is really their weakness and fatal. Although Fang Haotian in the soul world is only a Dharma phase without robbing the body, and his real strength is much lower than that of his own, and his soul martial cultivation is also much lower than that of the real strong in the soul world, there is little difference in Lingxing Zun, and his advantage of close combat makes him almost invincible. Fang Haotian has realized this for a long time. Facing Chen Bainian''s flying sword, Fang Haotian directly condensed a soul seal into a sword and greeted it, blocking Chen Bainian''s sword. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. The next moment he stood in front of Chen Bairen and punched him. The fist hit Chen bainin''s chest heavily. Chen Bairen immediately screamed, his body was blown to pieces, and his flesh was ossified into pieces. This contains the power of Fang Haotian. These meat and bone fragments have become terrible sharp weapons. "Ah ah..." Those who were close were immediately killed and injured. The elder and other real core executives who had been calm since Fang Haotian entered the hall suddenly changed their faces. "You, how dare you kill him?" An elder suddenly calmed down and looked at Fang Haotian in extreme shock, "you, do you know who he is?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "you know, he is the disciple of our Lingxing sect who disrespects the sect leader." The elder''s mouth was about to say something, but Fang Haotian raised his hand to interrupt him. "Up to now, I''m still the leader of Lingxing sect. All of you here are Lingxing sect. Whether you''ve joined the sect before or recently, you''re the same. If you enter our sect, you''re Lingxing sect. Disrespect to me is a capital crime." Fang Haotian said in a slight voice, "as the leader of the sect, I have the right to execute anyone who has committed a capital crime without repentance. So now please find out the situation. I''m not standing here today to regain the position of patriarch, because I''ve always been the patriarch. I am here to clean up the portal and eliminate the cancer of Lingxing sect. " "Who is the tumor?" An elder shouted angrily. "Those who disrespect me are all," Fang Haotian looked at the elder. "For example, as an elder, you dare to roar at the patriarch. It''s a damn tumor." "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s voice fell, and a soul seal visible to the naked eye appeared on the head of the elder. "Be careful!" Several elders around the body were shocked and shouted. Four of them directly used their means to bomb the soul seal to help the elder block the soul seal. "Boom!" The loud noise exploded in the hall and turned into an amazing wind. Dozens of people around directly sprayed blood and flew back, dead and injured. The four elders who shot also sprayed blood and flew upside down. Although they were not dead, they were also seriously injured. After falling to the ground, they were unable to get up. The elder Fang Haotian wanted to kill was as broken as Chen Yangren. In the Council hall, the smell of blood is stronger. Everyone in the elder was shocked, and even the elder''s face was more dignified. On the other hand, the three elders who supported Fang Haotian and loyal to Lingxing sect turned their worries and fears into endless joy. The new patriarch''s ruthlessness is far above everyone''s estimation, and his strength after 30 years of isolation is higher than everyone''s imagination. "Fang Haotian, how dare you kill in the sect..." an old elder who looked very old suddenly became violent, "you are crazy. You are really not qualified to be the sect leader. You are so cruel that you must die." "Six elders?" Fang Haotian smiled, "you can also die!" Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared in Fang Haotian''s hand and rowed casually. The sword light flashed away in the void. No one cares about this sword light. The six elders sneered and wanted to show their weapons. However, his face changed dramatically the next moment. His eyes looked at Fang Haotian as if he had seen a ghost. Poof! The six elders suddenly had blood light on their body, which was a small blood mark. The blood mark expanded in an instant, and the body of the six elders suddenly split into two. "Teng!" Now the elder couldn''t sit still. He stood up and looked at Fang Haotian. He was shocked: "you, you..." "How many people will you let die?" Fang Haotian put the Chixiao Yanlong sword in front of him. There was no blood on the sword. "Of course, you can let them go together." "Do you really think I''m afraid?" The elder suddenly calmed down and walked slowly from his seat. "If I don''t have strength, will they obey me? can''t. So my strength is by no means what you, a yellow haired boy, can contend with. " The elder made a move, and his hands were slightly raised. In a short time, the palms of thousands of souls appeared and photographed Fang Haotian. The palm shadow is fierce and powerful, and there seems to be the shadow of a giant elephant. Vientiane palm! This is the most powerful means of the elder. "Kill him." Those who supported the elder immediately drank. Those who supported Fang Haotian suddenly became nervous. The three elders and others have even more soul power fluctuations. If Fang Haotian is defeated by the big elder, they will try their best. Even if they die, Fang Haotian will leave the Lingxing sect alive and be able to come back in the future. "Huh?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly in the face of the menacing and powerful palm shadow, and then a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Vientiane palm, Fang Haotian will, because this is the martial arts of Lingxing sect. Boom! The Vientiane palm is close to the body. It seems that Fang Haotian will be crushed in the next moment. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body was suddenly slightly shaken by the air and distorted in space. "Eh?" The elder''s face changed slightly. He felt that his strength seemed to be suppressed at once. Ghost world! Fang Haotian showed the magic soul world and shrouded the whole hall. Because everyone is in the psychedelic realm, we haven''t found much difference for a time. The elder is really a strong man who should be paid attention to. Fang Haotian certainly doesn''t dare to be careless. All elders pay the same attention to the strong soul, but they also pay the same attention to the weak soul. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure flickered, and his speed increased many times in the phantom soul world. Almost in a flash, he got out of the big elder''s Vientiane palm, and his left fist hit the big elder''s chest fiercely. The elder narrowed his eyes and an invisible force blocked Fang Haotian''s fist. At this time, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand moved. Of course, this is not the real Chixiao Yanlong sword, but Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong Sword form condensed with immortal Qi in his body. Fang Haotian is used to Chixiao Yanlong sword. No matter who it is, once he is used to something, it is difficult to change it. If you change, you won''t adapt. If you condense other sword shapes, you will not be used to it. If you don''t adapt, it will affect your strength. The sword flashed. Chapter 1165 "Cough..." The elder shivered and coughed. Everyone looked at the big elder in horror and looked at the big elder incredibly. The blood line on the elder''s throat began to spread, and he could not stop the gushing blood column from his throat by holding his hands tightly to his throat. His hands were soon dyed red. When his body was shaky, he looked at Fang Haotian who was close at hand. It''s just that he can''t do it anymore. "You are vulnerable!" When the elder stared at a pair of desperate eyes and fell to the ground, Fang Haotian''s indifferent voice sounded at the right time. It shook the hearts of everyone present. The great elder, known as the strongest under the old leader of Lingxing sect, was just "vulnerable" in Fang Haotian''s mouth. Vulnerable, how despised, how overbearing, and how confident. So far, everyone knows that the strength of the new patriarch has far exceeded everyone. The whole hall was silent. Fang Haotian stepped forward and sat on the throne of the patriarch. "Who else disagrees with me?" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded slowly, breaking the silence in the conference hall, "some please stand up and die. If no one stands up, please kneel down and take the blame. " "Kneel down!" The three elders and others drank in unison. The cry roared like thunder. Plop! All of a sudden, they knelt down. Some people didn''t want to kneel, but were shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. They softened when they heard the shouts of the three elders. "From today on, three elders will be promoted to big elders, four elders will be promoted to two elders and concurrently serve as the elders of the punishment hall, and five elders will be promoted to three elders and concurrently serve as the elders of the affairs hall..." Fang Haotian then announced his plan. Of course, with so many people, it is impossible for everyone to be appointed by Fang Haotian for promotion and transposition. He can only appoint several important core figures such as the three elders. "It''s up to you. Who dares to resist and kill without amnesty!" After announcing the candidates for the important position, Fang Haotian got up and walked to the door. "Lord!" The three elders and others suddenly knelt down, and the disciples outside the hall all knelt down when Fang Haotian stepped into the conference hall. It was a huge colony of static ants. In the Council hall, the voice was loud and full of awe. Fang Haotian walked out of the discussion hall and looked up in the direction of mangshen mountain: "adoptive father, Lingxing sect is still there." Fang Haotian went back to the Lord''s hall, and Lin qianhou followed him silently. When he reached the gate of the Lord''s hall, Lin qianhou said, "Lord, we are going to recruit people here." "You''re in charge. I believe you." Fang Haotian entered the main hall and said after Lin qianhou came in, "I''ll be away from the sect for some time, but no matter who asks you, I''m in seclusion." "Yes." Lin qianhou promised. Fang Haotian left lingxingzong quietly that night. He was going to see the Lord of the abyss state. There''s no way. After reading all the books of Lingxing sect, Fang Haotian has a deep understanding of the soul world and has a deeper understanding of the abyss country. The Lord of the abyss state has a secret technique of double soul transformation, which can make his mind bear twice the soul power. In other words, if Fang Haotian learns this secret skill, he will have no problem in constructing 360 soul stars under the condition of unchanged state. In this way, once his state arrives, he can reach a high level with 720 soul stars. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept flying. From Sutai city to the capital of Dayuan state, even if Fang Haotian uses the means of tearing space, it will take several years to arrive. The abyss is really big. ¡­¡­ At this time, Fang Haotian''s master had fully understood the martial arts on the second floor of the martial arts hall of the Taixu heavenly palace. His accomplishments had reached the nine levels of the immortal Empire, and his soul martial arts accomplishments had also made great progress. Maybe it''s because the world is different. Fang Haotian''s Buddha can''t practice the magic of ten thousand star soul in the fairy world. His Dharma phase is not robbed. When he practiced the ten thousand star soul Fairy Art in the soul world, there seemed to be no bottleneck in constructing the soul star, but his original Buddha could not even construct a soul star here. In this way, his soul martial arts cultivation can only be progress, but it is not like a big breakthrough in the soul world. However, after learning the soul martial arts secrets of Lingxing sect, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts strength has been qualitatively improved. "You can go out," the second God of Taixu heavenly palace appeared the old man in front of Fang Haotian. "Now the disaster in the fairy world on your level is coming. You should pay attention to it as much as possible after you go out. Living is the most important and difficult." "Havoc?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. "Elder, do you mean the holy emperor did it?" "Holy Emperor... Ha ha, the little guy dared to call him holy Emperor..." the second God would disdain holy emperor, "but his strength is really strong on the ninth floor. He is crazy now. He kills everywhere, collects souls and cultivates the soul. If he is not suppressed by your world power, I want to kill him." Fang Haotian looked at the second divine general in surprise. "We are really not the creatures on the ninth floor," said the second God, "but you don''t need to ask where we came from. One day you will know." Fang Haotian really wanted to ask, but when the old man said so, he was embarrassed to ask. Anyway, he knew that the old man didn''t mean any harm to him. At the same time, he also knew that the strength of the golden sword was far above his imagination. If it is not the Ninth level of the fairyland, it may come from a higher level of the fairyland, and the strength is naturally higher. "Go out. You have a friend who needs you to save." The old man suddenly waved. Boom! A space passage appeared, and the old man pushed Fang Haotian in. "Remember, living is the most important." The old man''s voice rang faintly. Fang Haotian disappeared in the space channel. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" The roar of Hongyan Immortal Emperor spread almost all over the ninth floor of the fairy world. After he became emperor and successfully restored his freedom, he naturally had to go back to his hometown at the first time, hoping that he still had family or future generations. But what he didn''t expect was that he came back and saw the tragedy of the whole city. The whole city was slaughtered. Even if he had relatives or descendants, he was afraid and had been killed. The city butchers are a group of cold-blooded people with cold breath and no half human nature. In his anger, Hong Yanxian emperor frantically killed those people in black, and finally attracted some strong people behind the people in black, but the arrival of these strong people was not enough for Hong Yanxian emperor to kill. Although Hongwu Immortal Emperor is not an Immortal Emperor at the level of demons, he is an Immortal Emperor after all. Those ordinary quasi emperors are killed as many as they come. One of them appeared with a mask on his face. This is an Immortal Emperor, because he exudes the smell of an Immortal Emperor. "Which of the nine emperors are you?" Emperor Hong Yanxian looked at each other and was surprised. "I didn''t expect that behind these animals were people from the Nine Emperors. Aren''t you afraid of being sent by heaven if you kill so much?" "It''s just a group of mole ants. What''s the point?" The mask Immortal Emperor''s voice was indifferent, "but you surprised me. When I broke through the imperial realm, I didn''t make it public. It''s deep enough." Where does the mask Immortal Emperor want to take Hongyan Immortal Emperor just came back, he hasn''t had time to announce that he has become emperor. "Ants? They are all our fairyland people. " Hong Yan roared. "Fairyland people? Ha ha...... "the mask Immortal Emperor said," so you haven''t killed anyone in your life? If you did, you also killed the people of the fairyland. Why can''t I kill them? The difference between you and me is just who kills more and who kills less. There is no big difference. Besides, who let them? Weak and small are mole ants that can be slaughtered. When they are slaughtered depends on their luck. " "It''s incredible that the Immortal Emperor in charge of one side should regard his children as mole ants slaughtered arbitrarily." Hong Yan shook his head. He suddenly lost much of his respect for the Nine Emperors. He was disappointed. He found that once many people in the world were strong, they forgot their original heart and how they came. When he reached a high position, he regarded the weak as a beetle ant, but forgot that he was once a mole ant. "Boom!" The masked Immortal Emperor felt Hong Yan''s emotional changes and felt some loss, so he suddenly shot. As soon as the mask immortal emperor made a move, he showed amazing strength, which was much stronger than Hong Yan, the Immortal Emperor in the new empire. "Boom, boom!" Hongyan Immortal Emperor tried his best to block it. After counting the moves, he retreated tens of thousands of miles. "It turns out that you have just entered the Jin emperor''s territory. Within 50 years, no wonder Dili is still a little unstable," the masked Immortal Emperor went crazy and pursued, "I''m lucky to meet a new emperor. Let me kill a new Emperor today!" "Boom!" The mask fairy emperor''s hands were wrong, and the palms all over the sky rolled down like mountains. Emperor Hongyan''s face changed again, but he didn''t panic. "Kill!" Hong Yanxian emperor roared and the giant appeared in the black ruler. "Boom!" As soon as the ruler technique is displayed, its power will soar to the sky. With one move, the palm shadow will be scattered. "Black ink giant cloud ruler, it turns out that you are the ancestor of Hongyan who has been missing for many years," the masked Immortal Emperor finally recognized the origin of Hongyan Immortal Emperor, "I didn''t expect you to become emperor. But your luck is still bad, even poor. It''s not easy to become emperor, but I''m going to kill him. " The mask Immortal Emperor lit the sword, and the towering sword wave suddenly rose. Hong Yanxian emperor''s eyes narrowed into a line. He knew it was difficult to get out today, and there was despair in his heart. There''s no way. There''s a big gap between each other''s accomplishments. Hong Yanxian emperor knew very well that if he had not learned this set of ruler method from that place recently, even if he became emperor, he would not be the enemy of the three moves of the mask Immortal Emperor. Bang bang! The war between the two emperors was extremely fierce. Every collision caused a big collision. However, no matter how Hong Yanxian emperor escaped, the masked Immortal Emperor had a way to intercept him and prevent him from leaving this area, so as not to be rescued by others. Hong Yanxian emperor became more and more desperate. He could not fight or escape. It seemed that there was no second possibility except death. Bang! After Hong Yanxian emperor finished his move, he was seized by the masked Xian emperor. He stabbed his shoulder with a sword and tried to cut off Hong Wuxian''s sleeve. Hongwuxian emperor reacted quickly when he was in danger. The giant ruler patted on the sword between lightning and flint, and retreated violently by the force of the earthquake. Poof! Hong Wuxian emperor kept spitting blood. The Qi machine on the opponent''s sword was so powerful that it was difficult to stop bleeding for a while. "Die!" The sword of the mask Immortal Emperor waved again. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. All I saw was that the void suddenly shook and twisted, and then a small round hole appeared. Chapter 1166 Whew! A streamer was emitted from the small round hole and then turned into a figure. The figure flashed and stood in front of Hong Yanxian emperor. "Dangdang..." The sword struck wildly, and the masked Immortal Emperor retreated thousands of meters at once. "Kill God in white?" The mask Immortal Emperor was shocked by the strength of Haotian. Whew! The mask Immortal Emperor also simply turned around and turned into streamer and disappeared in an instant. Fang Haotian didn''t chase, but stared at the direction of the other party''s departure. If he was ashamed. Just now he used his soul induction to check, but the other party didn''t know how to isolate it, so Fang Haotian didn''t know who was under the mask of the Immortal Emperor. "Thank you!" Hong Yan hugged his fist to thank him. "Elder brother," Fang Haotian turned and looked at Hong Yanxian emperor, who was flying in a hurry. He couldn''t help but smile with joy on his face. "Are you... Brother Fang?" Hong Yanxian emperor was ecstatic, "it''s incredible. I became emperor earlier than you, but I haven''t seen you for decades. You have surpassed me so much at once. Now you are afraid and the top Immortal Emperor has the ability to compete. " Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t explain what level his strength was now. He said, "brother, I''m killing God in white. You have to keep it a secret for me. By the way, what are your plans to follow? " Emperor Hongyan Xiandi said, "those people in black with unknown origin set off a bloody robbery and killed innocent people. I want to walk around and kill one by one." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "brother, after all, one person''s strength is limited. If you really want to do something for the common people, you might as well go with me to see my master, the demon Immortal Emperor. We can do great things together." "Ha ha, no problem," said Hong Yanxian emperor without much thought. "Anyway, I trust you and listen to you." For Hong Yanxian emperor, he was able to become emperor before because he met Fang Haotian. It''s Fang Haotian who survived today. Hongyan Xiandi, who was originally trusted by Haotian of the other party, trusted more at this time. Whoosh! The two men directly used the Immortal Emperor''s means to tear up the space and fly to the demon Empire domain. Along the way, if they encounter those people in black, they will not hesitate to kill them. Three months later, they entered the demon empire. "Boom!" On the void ahead, a huge hand suddenly stretched out and suppressed it directly. Below, the blood gas soared to the sky and the shadow flashed. "It''s my master." Fang Haotian sped over. With a big hand, all the people in black who were killing were killed. All the rescued people in that city knelt down to thank the emperor for his great kindness. The big hands scattered, then condensed into the appearance of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Few people know that killing God in white is Fang Haotian, and the demon cutting Immortal Emperor is one of them. The demon cutting immortal looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you''re finally back. It''s good. Your strength is no longer under me... Hong Yan?" The demon cutting immortal suddenly recognized Hong Yan immortal. "Emperor." Emperor Hongyan bowed slightly. The demon cutting immortal smiled, waved his hand and said, "Congratulations, you have finally taken this step. Since then, there has been another emperor in our fairy world. In this way, when the eleven emperors join hands, they can grasp and compete with the holy emperor more. " Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor shook their heads. The demon fairy emperor was surprised. Fang Haotian told the story about the mask Immortal Emperor. On the way, Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor had a very comprehensive exchange on the masked Immortal Emperor. They both thought that the masked Immortal Emperor might be one of the previous nine emperors. "And this?" The demon fairy emperor''s face changed slightly, "our nine emperors have just established the ''alliance with the emperor of heaven''... It''s not good!" The demon immortal suddenly thought of something, and the figure disappeared with a flash, and the voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "I''m sure I''ll find you later. You are Fang Haotian. From now on, don''t tell anyone, even your wife. If Hong Yan knows, you must let him keep it a secret. " "Listen to the master." Fang Haotian thought that the demon cutting Immortal Emperor might guess who the mask Immortal Emperor was, for fear that his identity of killing God in white would be exposed. There must be deep meaning for the demon Immortal Emperor to do so. "Do you want to follow?" Hong Yanxian emperor asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "my master didn''t call us, so it''s unnecessary. Come on, let''s go around. " Hong Yanxian emperor did not refuse. He is now alone. He is idle anyway. He can go anywhere. Of course, he knows what Fang Haotian means. Walking around is to track down those people in black and stop them when they find them slaughtering. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor flew away into the distance. On the way, Fang Haotian once again told him to keep the identity of "killing God in white" secret. The fairyland is a sensation. The God of killing in white, who has been missing for many years, reappeared and walked around the world with the new Immortal Emperor Hong Yan. They appeared almost wherever there were people in black slaughtering. Three years later. In the wolf emperor domain, East Branch City. "Beast, die!" "Kill!" Almost everyone in the city was crazy. Even children took up swords and killed those people in black with bare eyes. "Boom!" A woman''s figure was still obvious in the city. Her hands were angry and kept killing the people in black around her. Her strength is very strong. She is a very high level in the quasi emperor realm, but what? She was just a person, and three prospective emperors in black led her. She could kill few people in black. She could only watch people in black kill all over the city. The woman is Ji Zhi. "Hey, little girl, it''s useless. You can''t save them alone. You have to take your life." The three prospective emperors in black kept fighting, trying not to let Ji Zhizhi have the opportunity to kill other people in black and save the people in the city. Suddenly, there was a sudden anger. It was a real fairyland man who became crazy after seeing his wife and children killed, so he directly chose to explode. The self explosion is not the first in the city. "Ha ha, there are more than a dozen children here." Suddenly there was a strange laugh. After a courtyard was razed to the ground, more than a dozen children huddled in the corner showed up. "The child''s soul is more pure, kill." The man in black who found the ten children shot directly. "Beast." Ji Zhi was in a hurry and rushed over like crazy. "Hum!" The three prospective emperors in black immediately seized the opportunity, and their killing moves fell on Ji Zhi. Bang bang! Ji Zhi sprayed blood and fell to the dozen children. She bit her teeth and waved her hands angrily to kill the man in black who was going to kill the child. Poof! Ji Zhi forced her hand when she was seriously injured, and her injury was even worse. "Sister." "Sister, let''s go. Don''t worry about us." The children cried when they saw Ji Zhi so. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ji Zhi comforted and took a pill into her mouth. The three prospective emperors in black have arrived. "You can die." As soon as one of the black clad prospective emperors arrived, he hit Ji Zhi with a knife in his hand. "Poof!" Blood gushed. But it was not Ji Zhi''s blood, but the blood of the prospective emperor in black. His head was suddenly cut off by a sword. "Who?" The other two prospective emperors in black were stunned and shouted in horror. They were answered by two sword lights, which killed them in an instant. "No night." Ji Zhi''s spirit was greatly boosted. It was su Wuye who came. He stood next to Ji Zhi, and with a wave of his hand, the dozen children disappeared. "They......" Ji Zhi''s face changed slightly. Su Wuye looked at Ji Zhi and said tenderly, "I''ll take them away temporarily, otherwise it''s not good to take them with me." "Yes." Ji Zhi didn''t think much. She sat cross legged and adjusted her breath with luck. She was relieved to have Sue watching all night. Su wuyian looked at Ji Zhi who trusted him, and a sarcastic sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he frowned. He only saw that thousands of people in black were rushing towards him in all directions. Many of those people in black are the existence of real fairyland, and there are several real fairyland, as well as masters. Such a force is a powerful existence wherever it is placed, and it is worth cherishing. "Kill him, he killed our three deacons." The men in black rushed close, all with evil spirits. "Die!" Su Wuye suddenly waved his sword and killed the first dozen people in black. "Kill!" Those people in black are even more crazy. Su Wuye''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept waving his sword. He killed like a dog. In theory, these men in black are also his men, but he is ruthless in killing. There are many such men. It''s nothing to die. Besides, for Su Wuyi, these men were supposed to die for him. It''s not important to die under them. What matters is where they died. For example, he killed these people in black in front of Ji Zhi. Even if Ji Zhi was thousands of times smarter, he could never suspect that the people in black had something to do with him. "Buzz!" The void suddenly shook, and two figures appeared over the city. "Beast!" One of the two men in the void dived out and killed dozens of people in black with one shot. The man in white who remained in the air was even more terrible. Su Wuye saw him look down, and a large number of people in black died silently. "White clothes kill God. He is a soul warrior!" Su Wuye''s pupils shrink slightly, but he doesn''t see the killing opportunity. He sees that the two people who just arrived are Immortal Emperor territory, and one of them is soul Wu chengdi. If he shows the killing opportunity a little, the other party may notice it. Su Wuye looked at the white clothes killing God in the void. He didn''t know why. He felt a little familiar, but he was sure he hadn''t seen this person before. I haven''t seen it, but he knew the name of killing God in white. "Unexpectedly met......" Su Wuye thought secretly. "Whoosh!" The killing God in white suddenly fell to Su Wuye and Ji Zhi. Fang Haotian is the one who kills God in white. Facing Su Wuye and Ji Zhi, he almost opened his mouth to say hello, but then he thought of the master''s advice and held back. It just made him feel bad. He felt sorry for his brothers and friends. "White clothes kill God elder, you''ve come so well." Although Su Wuye was shocked, on the surface, he was surprised, "when you come, the city people will be saved." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "I''m just trying my best. I can save as much as I can... Isn''t this girl''s injury in the way?" Chapter 1167 Ji Zhi opened her eyes when Fang Haotian appeared and hurriedly said, "it''s no big deal. Thank you for your concern." Fang Haotian felt uncomfortable when the person he trusted was called an elder, but the master told his wife not to say. Now he can only bear it. Fang Haotian also saw that Ji Zhi really didn''t matter. He secretly put it in his heart and didn''t want to stay here any more. He was afraid that Su wuyian and Ji Zhi would see it after a long time. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian left, spread out his soul induction and killed the remaining people in black in the city. After killing all the evil people in black in the city, Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian left together. Looking at the figure gradually becoming small and fuzzy in the void, Su Wuye said, "it''s strange that I have a sense of familiarity with white clothes killing God. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere." Ji Zhi recovered a lot and said, "I also have this feeling, but I''m sure I haven''t seen him before." "White clothes kill God for justice, which may be the reason of his character. He has a temperament and makes people feel kind. That''s why we have such a feeling?" Su Wuye didn''t tangle with the problem of "killing God in white". Ji Zhi stood up and said, "now the world is full of havoc. The killing God in white is trying to resolve it. We shouldn''t be idle either. No night, how about we travel around the world and kill those people in black? Although our strength is far less than killing God in white, we can do as much as we can. " "I''ll accompany you whatever you want." Su Wuye answered without a word, and her eyes were full of tenderness. Ji Zhi smiled, full of happiness. They flew up and left in the twinkling of an eye. This city has experienced a catastrophe, but it is lucky in all the cities that have experienced a catastrophe, because Ji Zhi happened to be here in advance. Her strength led a man in black, and many people were saved by her. Then Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor arrived in time, so about a third of the people died in the city. However, in such a big city, one third of the people died and several stars still need to be seen. At a glance, the whole city was almost full of bodies. The city people cleaned up their grief and began to deal with the aftermath. "Kill God in white!" In an obscure corner of the city, a little boy kept looking at the void, as if he could still keep looking at the great white figure. The little boy''s eyes were full of gratitude and respect. Just now, when the little boy''s family was in despair, the killing God in white appeared, and the people in black who broke into the little boy''s house died. The little boy attributed the credit to the murderous God in white and thanked him. "One day I will travel around like a God in white and kill these hateful people in black." The little boy swore secretly. In fact, there are many cities that have experienced such havoc, and there are also many little boys with aspirations. Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor kept walking in the fairy world. ¡­¡­ Soul world. Several years later, Fang Haotian finally arrived at the capital of the abyss state. But he was stopped by a man in front of the gate of the capital. "You are..." Fang Haotian looked at the man in the red robe in front of him. He was also a strong adult. Even Fang Haotian felt unfathomable. "The small one is Si''an, the chief manager of the hall of the Lord of the country," smiled Si''an in the red robe. "The Lord of the country ordered the small one to wait for Lord Fang here." Si an, as the chief manager of the main hall of the abyss state, has an amazing status, but his status is very low at this time. Fang Haotian did not feel flattered. He is very confident. Now in the abyssal state, his strength should be second only to the existence of this country Lord. When his original master saw that the sword array easily shrouded Fang Haotian in the fairy world, he immediately sneered: "the Lord of the country is just a yellow haired boy, and I need to test his strength myself..." The next moment, the attacker''s face suddenly changed. Bang! The powerful force suddenly broke out and shook the sword array directly. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of the attacker. The attacker was a stooped old man. His pupils shrank and he retreated violently. In the violent retreat, the dozen swords he had just displayed roared back. "If you are ordered by the Lord to test my strength, I will give you three moves. If you do it again after three moves, I will kill you! " Fang Haotian''s face was calm and didn''t look back. A sword directly condensed by the soul force blocked the dozen swords. "Kill!" The bent old man suddenly roared. I only saw that his dozens of swords were combined and turned into a big sword, which was cut angrily. Such a means is similar to Fang Haotian''s previous killing the enemy with nine soul sword. Fang Haotian still didn''t look back. No matter how the rickets old man changed his position, he could stand in front of the rickets old man. "Boom!" Inspired by Fang Haotian''s soul, it condensed into a huge sword. The huge sword showed a faint space vortex, in which there were small swords containing terrible killing opportunities. Two big swords collided. The rickety old man''s big sword was scattered again, and more than a dozen swords fell to the ground. Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand and stopped in front of the bent old man''s eyebrows. In the eyes of the rickety old man, there was a look of horror. He could feel the infinite sword meaning contained in Fang Haotian''s fingers. This is not a double finger, this is a real sword. The bent old man''s momentum dispersed and said, "I admire you." Fang Haotian smiled and looked forward. The scene in the hall returned to normal, resplendent and luxurious. A tall man with amazing authority came over. I don''t know where he came out. Anyway, Fang Haotian looked forward and saw the powerful man, and then the man came to Fang Haotian''s rickety old man. The man is really powerful, but his clothes are ordinary, just a simple set of gray clothes. "Lord." The rickety old man saluted respectfully. The man waved his hand. The bent old man bowed back until he disappeared. "I have seen the Lord." Fang Haotian hugged his fist in his chest and bowed slightly. This powerful man is undoubtedly the first person in the abyss, the Lord of the abyss, Xia Houying. The other party is the head of a country, and his strength is above Fang Haotian. It is worth saluting and respecting. "Ying Long has a good adopted son!" Xia Hou Ying waved his hand, and there were many tables and chairs in front of him, "please sit down." Fang Haotian sat down generously. Xia Houying said, "don''t take what happened just now to heart." Fang Haotian smiled. The two said polite words for a while, and Fang Haotian said it. "Sure enough," the Lord of the abyss was not surprised. "When I knew you were coming here, I expected that you came for my double soul change secret skill, and now you have finally been determined. So you have surpassed your adoptive father and really succeeded in cultivating the soul skill of ten thousand stars and immortals. " "A small gain," Fang Haotian did not deny, "but because of my lack of realm, I can no longer bear more soul power, so I came here and asked the Lord to complete it." "There''s no problem with the secret of double soul transformation, but I can''t give it to you for nothing!" The head of the abyssal state smiled. Fang Haotian was not surprised and said, "this is natural. Please say it clearly." "I have a big enemy. Although my strength is not as good as mine, it is not far away, so I can''t kill him all the time." The Lord of the abyss said, "now I want you to go with me. If you can successfully kill him, I will give you the double soul change secret skill." "Kill?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I have the ability to help those who can''t die with the power of the Lord of the country?" "Your strength is beyond doubt. I saw it just now." Xia Houying said, "if I am not mistaken, you are second only to me in the abyss." Fang Haotian was confident about this and said, "since the Lord thinks I can help, I am duty bound, but I declare first that I want to learn the Lord''s secret skill, but it is impossible to kill innocent people for a secret skill." "You can rest assured that this man is a great devil of the dark soul system. He has made blood sacrifices in our abyss country five times," said Xia Hou Ying. "He is not against me personally, but against our whole abyss country. Four of his five blood sacrifices were in our abyss, affecting nearly 100 million lives. " "Blood sacrifice?" Fang Haotian said at one o''clock, "I promise." Blood sacrifice is to kill a large number of lives and collect blood and water for cultivation, which is similar to those people in black in the fairy world. A large number of killing and collecting soul power are needed to cultivate some evil secret arts. Such a person is the real evil devil head. Fang Haotian doesn''t know. He won''t refuse when he knows. "With your help, I should be sure this time," Xia Houying said with a boost of spirit. "But we still can''t be careless. That guy is on the list of evil demons. He not only has some defenseless evil means, but also is good at hiding. I spend a lot of effort to find him every time, and he escaped after killing him several times, and once he hurt me." Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He is good at hiding and can hurt Xiahou eagle. The devil is really a big thorn. But since I should, I will not shrink back. Fang Haotian asked, "when will you find him?" "Now." Xia Hou''s eagle eye has a killing awn, "this demon will live one more day. It is a great disaster in the world. It may kill countless people in the abyss country. Let''s go now. I already know where he might hide recently." Chapter 1168 Dayuan state, the most remote place in the south corner. Xia Houying, the leader of the abyss state, and Fang Hao are astringent. They are just accomplishments at the level of real fairyland. Their clothes are even more ordinary. They are completely a fallen soul warrior without any identity background. "He appeared in this area recently. We should be patient." Xia Houying and Fang Hao walked in the sky and exchanged ideas, but their soul sensing power was scattered, searching for everything within the scope of soul sensing power. While walking, I met some soul fighters from time to time. Some people disdained them when they saw their despondent appearance, while others mocked and provoked them. "Huh?" Fang Haotian and Xia Houying suddenly looked at each other and turned to walk forward at the same time. In a secret valley, dozens of strong men with cold faces sat scattered. One of them was the level of golden fairyland, and the rest were real fairyland. Although they cover up well, Fang Haotian and Xia Houying still feel the subtle evil smell of these people. In the middle of the valley, there is a square cage. The cage is made of strange black iron, emitting a kind of soul power fluctuation, which is an array power fluctuation, forming an invisible power curtain covering the cage to prevent the girl in the cage from escaping and someone from taking her away. The girl in the cage looks only about 13 years old. She is thin and yellow, but the outline of her face is still beautiful, and her eyes are crystal clear and flexible. It seems that no matter any hardships, it is difficult to stop her from becoming a great beauty when she grows up. The girl curled her body, frightened and desperate. "Did you say the guild leader made a mistake? There is nothing special about this chick. How could it be the person designated by my grandfather to be captured alive?" One of the topics in the chat of the strong men came back to the girl. "We don''t care about this. Just do what the guild leader says." "It''s said that Lao Zu is powerful and wise. He can''t be wrong." "Yes." "The sect leader may not come so soon. Why don''t we have two drinks?" "You want to die. You drink when you do business. The guild leader will kill us. Didn''t Zhang San and Li Si show you examples before? Drink if you want to die. Don''t pull us. " "Hehe, I''m just talking... Who!" Two figures suddenly walked into the valley, and the strong men stood up as if facing a great enemy. "Who is your guild leader and who is your ancestor?" Xia Houying and Fang Haotian walked to the cage. Xia Houying asked in a deep voice. "Kill them." Those who are not good at drinking in the fairyland look like strong men. Those who are not good at drinking in the fairyland should be saved. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian waved and rolled with invisible force. All the other strong men died except the strong man in the golden fairyland. "This..." the strong man in the golden fairyland suddenly stopped and flew out of the valley with his pupils tightened. "Lord, I follow him." Fang Haotian chased him out. If Fang Haotian wants to, the strong man in the golden fairyland naturally has no chance to escape, but Fang Haotian still needs the other party to find someone, so let him live temporarily. In the hearts of Fang Haotian and Xia Houying, they felt that the ancestor mentioned by these people was probably the devil they were going to kill on this trip. Whoosh! The strong man in golden fairyland fled quickly. Six hundred miles later, he stood in front of a team that looked like a small caravan on the road. The people in the small caravan were surprised to see the big man in golden fairyland: "deacon Xu, why are you here?" Deacon Xu ignored the others, ran straight to the big carriage at the back of the caravan, and shouted, "guild leader, guild leader." Inside the carriage, a fat man was half lying, with a faint smile on his face. The task was completed well this time. I successfully captured the little girl of Xuanyuan''s family alive. My grandfather must have given a lot of rewards this time. Big fat man is Liu Jiuzhi, the leader of the nine finger gang. Whether Liu Jiuzhi is his real name has not been studied. Anyway, everyone knows that he has nine fingers. Don''t laugh at him. He only has one finger. This is what he is most proud of, because among so many of his subordinates, he can cultivate the "nine finger sword" alone, but others can''t. The nine finger divine sword is a finger sword technique. People who are not born with nine fingers can''t practice this finger sword technique to the extreme. Liu Jiuzhi can''t practice to the extreme yet, but he has become the leader of his ancestors. He was having a dream and imagining the possible reward from his grandfather. The loud cry suddenly woke him up, which made Liu Jiuzhi very unhappy. But his unhappiness soon turned into shock. Liu Jiuzhi recognized who the cry was. Whoosh! Liu Jiuzhi suddenly appeared in front of the carriage. His face was gloomy to the extreme: "what''s the matter?" "Xuanyuan Lingxiu was saved... ER!" The Jinxian big man reported it in a hurry, but then he was shocked and stared at the boss with his eyes full of horror. He saw Fang Haotian suddenly appear beside him. Jinxian big man was really shocked. He escaped all the way back and deliberately detoured several times. He was sure that no one caught up. "It was him, it was him, it was he and one of his associates who saved Xuanyuan Lingxiu." The golden immortal suddenly screamed. "Qiang!" Everyone in the caravan lit up their weapons. Liu Jiuzhi''s body was full of breath, which was the triple level of the soul empire. He stared at Fang Haotian and said darkly, "who are you? Why meddle. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Xuanyuan''s family has something to do with me." While talking, Fang Haotian''s soul shrouded in darkness and observed everyone in the caravan in case the old ancestor hid in the caravan. "Then there''s nothing to say." Liu Jiuzhi waved. Boom! Liu Jiuzhi''s men all shot and came with swords to hang Fang Haotian. Liu Jiuzhi naturally doesn''t expect his men to kill Fang Haotian. Letting his men do it is just interfering with Fang Haotian. Whew! The nine invisible Qi suddenly and strangely shot at Fang Haotian. This means strength, but it means sword. "The sword?" Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the sword shape all over the sky was directly condensed. He killed all of Liu Jiuzhi''s men and dissolved Liu Jiuzhi''s finger sword into invisibility. Liu Jiuzhi''s pupils shrink sharply, knowing that he met the most terrible enemy. "Say, where is the ancestor?" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and had used the soul control technique to attack Liu Jiuzhi. "In..." Liu Jiuzhi was stunned, but he quickly got rid of Fang Haotian''s soul control and woke up. "Boom!" Liu Jiuzhi tried his best to attack Fang Haotian again, but secretly he was in a hurry to communicate with Lao Zu. Fang Hao noticed that Liu Jiuzhi''s soul power fluctuated and was communicating with a strong person. He suddenly rejoiced in his heart. Is it the old ancestor? With this suspicion, Fang Haotian also secretly contacted Xia Houying, then retained his strength and fought with Liu Jiu. Fang Haotian''s strength is to completely press Liu Jiuzhi, but he can''t kill Liu Jiuzhi for a moment. Liu Jiuzhi worked hard to support, but he was secretly happy, because the separation of Lao Zu had come. With the power of our ancestors, we can reach it in less than 50 breaths. "Fifty breaths!" Liu Jiuzhi''s playing style darkened and became defensive. He had to try his best to defend for 50 breaths. Fifty breaths is a long time for the strong who are fighting. But the time alone is very short. Soon it was time for fifty breaths. Fang Haotian suddenly noticed. He looked up to the West. He noticed that a strong breath was shooting with some means. Soon, a figure appeared in the void. "Here comes my grandfather." Liu Jiuzhi was immediately overjoyed. "No matter who you are, when the old ancestor comes, you have only one way to die." "Yes, there is a dead end." Fang Haotian nodded deeply and then pointed out. Liu Jiuzhi still defended as before, but this time his face changed. He couldn''t stop Fang Haotian''s finger. He watched Fang Haotian''s fingers break through his defense and stab him in the middle of the eyebrow. Liu Jiuzhi died. Whoosh! The void figure arrived and just saw Liu Jiuzhi fall. The visitor looks very old, has an ugly face, exudes a terrible evil smell all over, and is thin but full of a sense of strength. "Well, is he a xuanhun double cultivator?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Fang Haotian saw that the ugly old man''s body was actually very strong. In terms of his strong body, the ugly old man was even stronger than Xia Houying. However, Fang Haotian soon found that the ugly old man''s body was very strong, but the smell of Xuanwu cultivation was not very good. "How dare you kill me?" The ugly old man''s voice broke Fang Haotian''s thoughts, "die!" The ugly old man did it directly. Although he was only a part of himself, he broke the earth and startled the earth as soon as he did it. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was unwilling to show weakness. He fought with his hands, and sword lights flashed. "Lord, this is just a separation. I can handle it," Fang Hao communicated with Xia Houying while fighting in the sky. "Don''t show up first to avoid attracting the guy''s attention. Since I''m right with him, I''ll pay him first." "OK." Xiahou Eagle should go down. Boom, boom! The ugly old man''s body suddenly separated and divided into nine shadows. A big stick was condensed in the hands of each shadow. The nine sticks are like the nine pillars of the surrounding heaven and earth. The surrounding heaven and earth are completely twisted and broken in an instant, as if they want to make the surrounding fall into great destruction again, and everything begins to crush and turn into dust particles. The ugly old man''s strength is really strong. He only knows his body so well. It can be seen how powerful his original statue is. No wonder even Xia Houying can''t help him for so many years. The nine shadows and nine sticks attacked Fang Haotian. Their power broke out and their power was strong to the extreme. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly snorted coldly. Nine giant swords appeared in the air and met each other''s nine big sticks. Bang Bang! The nine swords collided with the nine sticks. When the nine sticks spread, the nine swords not only didn''t spread, but erupted into more terrible power. They tore the air, roared and killed the nine shadows of the ugly old man with the momentum of destruction. In the face of the nine swords, the nine figures of the ugly old man screamed in horror, his body solidified, and he smashed out with an almost real stick in his hand. The nine swords were smashed by a big stick. But another sword appeared, directly in front of the ugly old man. Chapter 1169 The ugly old man''s face changed dramatically. The long stick in his hand had no time to defend, but he didn''t panic. "Boom!" His body was shocked, and a layer of blood mist suddenly appeared on his body. His body suddenly became extremely powerful and his strength increased sharply. Bang! The ugly old man hit his left fist and hit Fang Haotian''s sword. The sword breaks in response to the fist. "I see!" Fang Haotian suddenly realized. At this time, he was sure that the ugly old man was the devil that Xia Houying said, and he knew why the devil sacrificed blood. If there is no accident, the demon uses blood sacrifice to cultivate a secret skill that can instantly strengthen the body. In the soul world, there are not many strong people who pay attention to strengthening the body, but the devil is one of them. Obviously, the devil has realized that the body is a big weakness of the soul warrior. "Lord, this guy is a part of the devil. He did show the blood fog secret skill you said again," Fang Hao said to heaven. "I have seen that this secret skill not only greatly increases his strength, but also makes his body strong." While talking, Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, together with the separation of the ugly old man. Fang haotianshi exhibited the ghost world and shrouded the ugly old man in it. As soon as he entered the soul fantasy world, the strength of the ugly old man was suppressed. "Die!" Fang Haotian tried his best at the first time. Boom! The soul seal was smashed violently, and the condensed Chixiao Yanlong sword also rolled out with all its strength. The ugly old man''s split strength was not as good as his own. Now his strength was suppressed in the soul fantasy world. With Fang Haotian''s full strength, he smashed his split. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed a wisp of blood mist, which was a trace of soul power of the ugly old man. He refined it in an instant and obtained some soul memories. "It was him." Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened and drank hurriedly: "Lord, I have killed the devil''s body and know the identity of the devil. He is the red blood ancestor." "Buzz!" The void is twisted, and the Xiahou Eagle forcibly tears the space to arrive. "Are you sure?" Xia Houying couldn''t help his emotions. His face was excited. "How are you sure?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "I know the secret of refining other people''s souls to obtain memory. I just refined a wisp of soul power left by his separation, so I know." "Soul memory, that can''t be wrong." Xia Houying was murderous, "good, you red blood ancestor." Xia Houying is really angry. The red blood ancestor is actually a strong man of the abyssal state. He is famous and ranks among the top five in the abyssal state. His red blood sect is the first major gate of the abyssal state. The red blood ancestor is the leader of the red blood clan. Xia Houying also invited red blood ancestors to participate in some national activities. The devil he wants to kill most is the famous strong man in his own country. Even several times with their own sprinkle love, close in front of you and don''t know. Xia Houying thought more and more angrily, but he was also secretly frightened. He felt that the red blood ancestor was very terrible. Xia Houying has no doubt about the red blood ancestor, and even the relationship between them is a friend. Without warning, once the strength of the red blood ancestor is improved, once the two are together again, the Xia Hou eagle is likely to be assassinated in case of a sneak attack by the red blood ancestor. "It''s too good and too deep. I killed him several times, but he invited him to drink in the main hall of our country several times. I didn''t find it." Xiahou Eagle said, "fortunately, you found his identity. Otherwise, he won''t die. Sooner or later, I will be assassinated by him." "But now he''s dead." Fang Hao said, "let''s go to the red blood sect." "You killed his part, and you already have a big feud with him. You go to attack the red blood clan openly, and I secretly wait for an opportunity to kill him," Xia Hou Ying said. "This time, I will succeed in killing him anyway, so I don''t care about my identity as a Lord." "OK." Fang Hao flew towards the red blood sect. Xia Houying''s body also disappeared, and he obviously had a deep spectrum of hiding methods. As for the graceful Xuanyuan, Xia Houying has collected her into his space treasure. As the head of a country, he still has some details. ¡­¡­ There are countless disciples practicing Chi Zong''s blood. "Hurry up, it''s our chance for the patriarch to summon us in person." "Ha ha, our efforts have finally paid off. If we are accepted as a pro disciple by the patriarch, it will soar to the sky." The three young disciples with extraordinary temperament hurried and showed excitement on their faces. All three of them are disciples from low birth and work hard from the bottom. They are selected by their talents. However, there are countless disciples of the red blood sect. There are not a thousand disciples with the same qualifications as them, but there are hundreds. Although some disciples with good origins have the same talents as them, their strength completely overwhelms them. Therefore, they have the talent of choice, but they have never had the opportunity to stand out among the disciples. Today, the patriarch suddenly summoned the three of them by name, which made them ecstatic. In the envious eyes of many disciples, the three raised their heads and went to the patriarch''s hall with the elder in front of them. "Suzerain, they brought it." The elder took the three disciples directly to the patriarch''s red blood ancestor. "Disciple kowtowed to the patriarch." The three disciples fell on their knees, their voices trembling, excited and afraid. The red blood ancestor sat high in the patriarch''s chair and looked down. He waved his hand. The elder bowed back. When he withdrew from the temple door, the elder looked at the three kneeling disciples, and there was a clear flash of sympathy in his eyes. The elder knew very well that the red blood sect had lost three more disciples and three fresh young lives in the world. "Squeak! Bang! " The heavy hall door closed slowly. "You are very good." Red blood ancestor got up and walked down. Go to the three disciples. The three disciples did not dare to look up, but when they saw the patriarch''s shoes in front of them, their heart beat more fiercely and the whole person was more excited: "the patriarch praised me. The patriarch said I was good. I must take me as an apprentice." Red blood grandfather suddenly grinned: "young blood is good!" The three disciples were stunned when they heard the speech. What does the ancestor mean? "Buzz!" The powerful pressure suddenly rose, and the three disciples suddenly felt the invisible power enveloping themselves, and their bodies suspended uncontrollably. DANGER! DANGER! All three disciples suddenly felt the danger of death. But this is the temple of the Lord. The Lord is in front of them. Where does the danger come from? They suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at the patriarch they had always admired and worshipped. They understand! They saw the patriarch and saw a blood line shot from them being sucked into his mouth. The three disciples were disappointed, desperate and frightened after understanding, but they were more helpless. They looked at the patriarch and their lips were moving. They wanted to say something, but they found that they couldn''t even speak. The blood line was constantly sucked into their mouths by the patriarch. They gradually began to feel weak and their consciousness began to blur. At this time, they suddenly remembered a rumor they had heard many years ago. Yes, they thought it was a rumor, a ridiculous rumor. How can the patriarch they admire and admire most practice by sucking the blood of his disciples? He should be the disciple who cherishes and protects himself most. But now they finally understand that it''s not a rumor, it''s true. Plop! Three landing sounds sounded at the same time. The three disciples had died and turned into three mummies. The temple door opened again. The elder who led the three disciples didn''t say anything and looked calm, because he had seen such things many years ago. The first time he was shocked, the second time he began to force himself not to be shocked, and the third time he forced himself to be numb. After many, many times, he was really numb. He wants to live, so he must be numb. The elder general removed three mummies. Originally, with the power of red blood old Zong, the body could be destroyed directly, but he thought it would pollute his place. The elder left, and the heavy door of the temple closed again. At the moment of closing, the elder''s face became painful and no longer numb. He looked up at the sky. Why hasn''t the day he waited come? "Boom!" The void suddenly changed, and a figure in white with amazing killing breath appeared. The elder''s heart was bitter: "are you really going to be unbearable? Because I couldn''t help it, I had an illusion that one day someone would discover the true face of the red blood old devil and then come to kill the devil? " The elder shook his head. Everything was just an illusion. He could bear it as long as he could. "Who?" The roar suddenly rose, and dozens of strong figures of the red blood sect flew into the sky and stopped the man in white in the air. Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Not an illusion? "Red blood old devil, I''m here. I don''t want to get out and die." The voice like thunder came down from the void, spread all over every corner of the red blood sect, and entered the first person''s ear. "Who is the red blood old devil?" "Isn''t it scolding our Lord?" "Bold, how dare the Yellow haired boy shout here." "Die!" "Kill him." "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! " When the air shook, a strong man of the golden immortal sect of the red blood sect waved his hand and stabbed the man in white with two sharp long swords. "How dare you grab the credit?" "Whoever kills this guy first will do meritorious service." Those strong men of the red blood sect who intercepted the people in white in the air scrambled to take the initiative, fearing that the credit would fall into the hands of others. The man in white is Fang Haotian. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he condensed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Boom!" A Sword Pierced out. At that time, those strong men of red blood sect in the air saw a sword stabbing themselves. The stabbed sword was full of supreme ferocity and invincible power. All of them felt that they suddenly felt great danger and felt that they could not take the sword. But if you can''t take it, you have to react, block or escape. But whether it''s blocking or escaping, the result is the same. "Poof...!" They tried their best, but the sword still pierced a blood hole in their eyebrows or throat. The destructive power contained in the sword directly destroyed their lives. Bang Bang! The body rained down. "Oh, my God!" The red blood sect disciples who witnessed the whole process screamed with fear. How powerful must a man in white be when he kills so many strong people in the clan face to face? The old man standing in front of the main hall could not help trembling. He seemed to tremble because of too much fear, but his eyes were excited. coming! This day has finally come! Suddenly, the elder turned around and he wanted to inform the red blood ancestor. Bang! The door of the hall suddenly opened, and the figure flashed from the hall. The next moment, the red blood ancestor appeared in the void and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Chapter 1170 "How dare you come to me? You''re looking for death!" When red blood saw Fang Haotian, he recognized that he was the one who had killed his separation before. He was immediately murderous, "you kill my separation, you must die!" Hearing this, the whole family of red blood sect was shocked. "Who is this man in white? He killed the part of the patriarch?" "When did this happen?" "He killed our Lord''s part, damn it." The red blood sect was shocked. But what was more shocking was that they followed and heard what Fang Haotian said. "You cultivate evil secrets and kill a lot of innocent lives. I will kill evil demons like you." Fang Haotian said in a loud voice, "just now, you sucked all the blood of the three poor disciples of your sect. You have completely lost your humanity." "What?" "How could this be possible? How could the sect leader suck the blood of his sect disciples?" "Boy, don''t talk about it. Our patriarch has always cherished our disciples. How could he do such a thing? " "The patriarch is kind and loving. How can he cultivate evil secrets and kill a large number of innocent lives?" Although the disciples of the red blood sect were shocked, they didn''t believe it, and some people shouted angrily. "What he said is true." A voice suddenly sounded, and then a human shadow flew to the void and to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face was suddenly cold and murderous. But the man who flew up ignored Fang Haotian, but looked at the red blood ancestor with an ugly face and said, "you devil, someone finally knows what you do and what you really are." He is the confidant of the red blood ancestor and the elder. "Wu Mingzi, what are you doing? Do you know what you are doing?" Red blood ancestor roared, and an invisible sword stabbed Wu Mingzi directly. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly and cut out with a sword. Boom! The void between Wu Mingzi and the red blood ancestor suddenly broke out with amazing noise and vibration. Wu Mingzi''s face was calm and his voice was full of penetration. "Of course I know what I''m doing. I''ve been waiting too long for this day." "You, red blood ancestor, that is, the most wanted blood devil in the abyss country, that is, the blood devil our Lord has killed many times." "What are you, red blood? You are a red blood old devil. " "For so many years, you don''t remember how many disciples died after you sucked all their blood? I remember! " "Eighty six thousand!" "Eighty six thousand!" "I remember every one of them. Up to now, when I close my eyes every night, I seem to be able to see their desperate faces." "When they were summoned by you, they all thought they were favored by the patriarch. Who knows you are interested in their young blood." "Just now, three poor disciples died." "I can''t stop you for so many years. I can only help you and be your accomplice without conscience, but I''ve been waiting for someone to discover your true face." Wu Mingzi''s voice vibrated, and the whole lower part of the red blood sect was quiet. The whole clan knows that Wu Mingzi is the first confidant of the red blood ancestor. He is simply the shadow of the red blood ancestor. Now Wu Mingzi personally testified. The whole clan was shocked and many people believed it. "Wu, elder Wu, do you have evidence?" A respected elder asked. His voice was trembling, and it was obvious that it was almost a success. Hoo Hoo! Wu Mingzi waved and three mummies fell to the elder: "just now, their three poor disciples were drained of blood. If the elder in white doesn''t show up, the three of them, like the disciples in front, will say that they will stay in the sect leader''s hall to practice high mind skills or be sent by the sect leader to a secret place to practice. In fact, everyone has become like them. They have become mummies. " "Ah, it''s Huang Feng and them." "Oh, my God, I envy them, saying that they must soar to the sky when they are summoned by the patriarch. Originally, originally..." "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." The red blood clan was stunned. Looking at the red blood ancestor, they couldn''t believe it was true. "Lord, is this true?" The respected elder caught the three mummies and looked at the red blood ancestor in shock. The red blood ancestor didn''t speak and didn''t interrupt Wu Mingzi, because he knew that up to now, he couldn''t stop Wu Mingzi from testifying against him. But what about testifying against him? "It''s true." The red blood ancestor calmly replied, "as disciples of the sect, they can help me practice secret arts and make me strong, which is their honor to contribute to the unification of the abyss country in the future." "Lord!" Several elders drank in horror. "Shut up!" Red blood ancestor suddenly stopped drinking: "now I don''t want to tell you more. I''ll explain to you after I kill Wu Mingzi, a traitor who eats inside and eats outside, and then kill the boy in white." There is no explanation. The red blood ancestor thought about it. After killing Fang Haotian and haomingzi, he would sacrifice the whole red blood clan. "Go!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, flashed and stood in front of Wu Mingzi, slapped him out of the red blood sect. "Boom!" The red blood ancestor''s sneak attack has arrived. If Fang Haotian hadn''t intercepted it first, Wu Mingzi would die. "Boom!" Fang Haotian and red blood ancestor fought in the air. Red blood ancestor is really powerful. He is worthy of being a strong man who can hurt Xiahou eagle. The blood of the long gun in his hand was burning in the waves and wound around the staff body, like a more powerful flame from abroad. The fierce and violent breath was extremely terrible. Now he is the ancestor of the red blood ancestor, and the long stick in his hand is also a real weapon, so his strength is much stronger than his separation. "Boom!" First, Fang Haotian ate weapons, which was not really bitter. Second, his cultivation was a little inferior to the red blood ancestor. But Fang Haotian''s overall strength is still above the red blood ancestor, because his physical strength is stronger than the red blood ancestor, and his soul skill is much better than the red blood ancestor. For a time, the two were inseparable. Red blood sect looked at the empty battle up and down, and their mood was very complicated. As disciples of the red blood sect, they certainly want their own sect leader to win. But now I know that the patriarch has lost his conscience. He not only slaughtered innocent lives outside to practice secret arts, but also killed 86000 disciples of his own sect. It''s terrible. "You''re dead." Fang Haotian''s advantage is becoming more and more obvious. Red blood ancestors became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. He has done his best, even the blood fog secret skill he has practiced for many years has been displayed, but he can''t beat each other. "Who the hell are you?" The red blood ancestor couldn''t help shouting, "I know all the strong people in the abyss who are close to or above me, but I''ve never seen you." "I haven''t seen it. It''s your ignorance," Fang Haotian repeatedly waved his sword and forced the red blood ancestor to retreat, "and how can you know all the people in the abyss country? Never mind who I am. You will die today. " "Hum, although your strength is above me, you are not qualified to kill me," the red blood ancestor kept retreating. "Even Xiahou eagle can''t kill me several times and can let me get away. Do you know why?" Fang Haotian''s hands were not slow, he made a crazy move, and his mouth asked, "why?" "Because his body is too weak!" The red blood ancestor said, "everyone is such a fool. They all work hard to cultivate soul skills, but ignore the strength of the body. The reason why I can hurt Xiahou eagle is that my body is stronger than him. He hasn''t reached the point where he can kill me with one blow, but if he lets me close, I can hurt him. " "I see!" The voice of Xiahou Eagle suddenly sounded in the body of red blood ancestor. Red blood ancestor heard the sound, and his pupils tightened suddenly. Poof! Xia Houying''s sword pierced into the body of the red blood ancestor, and his voice sounded again: "thank you for letting me understand the importance of physical cultivation, so I''ll give you a happy way to die, so I won''t catch you back for trial." Xia Houying drew his sword, then stepped back a hundred meters, looked coldly at the red blood ancestor and said, "but I can''t kill you many times. I will always learn a lesson, so you''re really going to die this time." The red blood ancestor slowly turned around, looked at Xia Houying, and said with hatred: "as the Lord of the country, you should join hands with others, and it''s a despicable conspiracy to sneak attack. Aren''t you afraid of people''s jokes?" "As long as I can kill you, the devil who killed hundreds of millions of people, why don''t I get laughed at?" Xia Houying said calmly, "watching my people being slaughtered and sacrificed for blood, but as the Lord of the country, I can''t do anything to avenge them. This is the biggest joke." Words fall, Xia Hou Eagle waved. "Bang!" The red blood ancestor''s body suddenly exploded. But the exploded body turned into a towering blood mist and suddenly dispersed to the void. "Hum!" Xia Houying was cold hum. He had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed it with a big hand. Boom! The invisible power turned into a cage of heaven and earth, all the blood mist was squeezed, and finally it was squeezed into blood cells. "This is the trapped blood prison I realized," said Xia Hou Ying. "In order to kill you, I have specially practiced several secrets. Thank you for that!" "You must die!" The blood cells kept shaking, and the voice of the red blood ancestor came out. Xia Houying threw his blood cells to Fang Haotian with a shake of his hand, and his voice suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s ear: "can''t you refine other people''s souls and get memories? I''m afraid there''s a stronger presence behind him. " "Well, if I get something after refining, I will report it to the Lord." Fang Haotian took the blood cell and said, "but this man has a strong soul. It''s not easy to refine. I need to go back and shut up." In fact, Fang Haotian is now ecstatic and refining the soul of the red blood ancestor. He can not only obtain the soul memory, but also directly enhance his own soul power. But his current situation is that his soul can''t grow any more, otherwise his mind will explode, so he needs to get the secret skill of Xiahou Eagle before he can go back to refine the soul of red blood ancestor. ¡±Um. " Xia Houying doesn''t know that Fang Haotian has the ability to refine other people''s souls and enhance his own souls, because he can''t do it himself. "Listen, everyone of the red blood sect, I''m the Lord Xia Houying." Xia Houying suddenly said, "from now on, elder Wu Mingzi will take over as the patriarch. At the same time, he is also the guest of honor in the main hall of our country. Whoever refuses to obey him will be regarded as disrespectful to me, and there is no amnesty for killing! " "Plop!" Lord Wu Ming outside the red blood sect knelt down when he heard the sound. "Thank you, Lord!" Chapter 1171 "Hahaha..." Xia Houying is in a good mood. Red blood ancestor has always been a huge stone in Xia Houying''s heart. Now after this huge stone falls, the whole person feels relaxed, his mind is accessible, and there is a breakthrough in his cultivation realm. How bad does this make him feel? "No matter what, you must have a good drink with me today." As soon as Xia Houying came back, he took out the wine he had treasured for many years. Seeing that Xia Houying was so happy, Fang Haotian would not spoil his fun, and Xia Houying''s wine seemed to nourish his soul, so Fang Haotian gradually let go and drank it. As a strong person, nature is not just pure drinking. The two exchanged ideas while drinking, and both felt that they benefited a lot from each other. From Xia Houying, Fang Haotian had a preliminary understanding of chaos, which made him break through and avoid countless detours in the future. Xia Houying gained a lot of new martial arts insights from Fang Haotian. He also benefited a lot. At the same time, he surprised Fang Haotian''s profound knowledge. When Xia Hou Ying was about to drink, he suddenly said, "Lord Fang, for the sake of drinking today, please take more care of our abyss country in the future." Through communication, he learned more about Fang Haotian and knew in his heart that once Fang Haotian learned his double soul changing secret skill, his strength would almost double and he could enter the chaotic realm just around the corner. In Fang Haotian''s case, once he entered the chaotic environment, Xia Houying knew that Fang Haotian must have surpassed him. Xia Houying knows better that Fang Haotian''s future is not just beyond him. He will certainly go out for a long distance. As for where he goes, he can''t see it now. When Fang Haotian saw that Xia Houying was so serious, he was slightly stunned and nodded gently. He also knew that it was not difficult for him to surpass Xiahou eagle. Since he was the leader of Lingxing sect, he was a strong man who came out of the abyss country in the soul world. He also had the friendship of cooperation between the two this time. In the future, he would take care of the abyss country within his ability. Besides, although the secret technique of double soul transformation was exchanged by him for helping Xiahou Eagle kill red blood ancestors, the secret technique is Xiahou eagle''s after all, which is a favor. "Ha ha, good!" Xia Houying laughed, "now I''ll give you the secret of double soul transformation." "Buzz!" Xia Houying directly put the secret technique of double soul transformation into Fang Haotian''s mind. Fang Haotian was moved after a little understanding: "Lord, this secret skill is so magical." "This is what I got in an adventure," said Xia Hou Ying, "but all I got was the upper volume. If you can make up or get the lower volume in the future, I can buy it." "Each other." Fang Haotian replied, "I won''t disturb the Lord here. I''ll go back first." Xia Houying personally sent Fang Haotian out of the hall. It was shocked in the eyes of those strong people around the national main hall. The leader of Lingxing sect, Haotian, looked up to the front line. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew back to the Lingxing sect. As soon as he came back, he declared himself closed. At this time, the story about the red blood ancestor spread outside, and the story of Fang Haotian and Xia Hou Ying jointly killing the red blood ancestor spread. Fang Haotian alone could suppress the fight of red blood ancestors, and then let Xia Houying kill with one blow, which caused a sensation in the whole abyss country. Therefore, Fang Haotian was listed as one of the top ten in the strength ranking of the abyss country. As a result, the former leader of Lingxing sect and the current leader were among the top ten, and the reputation of Lingxing sect suddenly soared, showing a faint sign of replacing red blood sect in the first place. This made Lingxing clan very excited. At first, the other party Haotian killed and regained the power of the patriarch by bloody thunder. Some dissidents also completely shut up and even began to admire the new patriarch. Everyone in the lingxingzong can clearly feel that they are treated better outside than before. This is the glory of the new patriarch. If you don''t support, support or admire such a leader, what kind of leader do you want? But these are not important to Haotian. As soon as he closed the door, he began to miserably understand the secret of double soul transformation. Although Xia Houying directly entered his mind and had many understandings of Xia Houying, Fang Haotian still understood carefully and obtained the most suitable double soul transformation. It took him ten years to fully understand the secret of double soul transformation, even deeper than Xia Houying. "OK, great. With some secrets, I can break through the chaos. Now let''s refine the old devil first. " After Fang Haotian fully understood the secret of double soul transformation, he refined the soul of red blood ancestor for the first time. The red blood ancestor is the existence of the nine peaks of the soul emperor. His soul power is naturally incomparable. Once Fang Haotian refined, he refined his cultivation a lot. Of course, now that he has the secret of double soul transformation, he has become a very special existence in the soul emperor. He is only the nine levels of the soul emperor, but the strength of the soul is doomed to be inferior to many chaotic environments. "Huh?" Fang Haotian refined the soul of red blood ancestor to obtain his memory. He really found that there was a great figure in the memory of red blood ancestor. This figure represents a terrible existence. The blood fog secret skill learned by the red blood ancestor was taught by the terrible existence, which made him kill. "Bold!" With a loud drink, the figure suddenly turned around, and then turned into a big sword. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically and tried his best to defend. Boom! Fang Haotian tried his best to disperse the sword. "It''s terrible. The existence is even more terrible than I thought... Just because I saw his back from the soul memory of the red blood ancestor, I almost killed me. It''s terrible." Fang Haotian''s face is pale. This is definitely the most terrible existence he has ever seen. He doesn''t know what level of existence it is. "With this cause and effect, I have a grudge against the powerful. I''m afraid I''ll be an extremely terrible enemy in the future!" Fang Haotian slowly recovered, "but he is too strong. For me, he is safe in front of me, because such a strong force can never run to the abyss country to kill me now. I am just an ant in his eyes that won''t be taken to heart." Fang Haotian calmed down and recovered wholeheartedly. When his soul power was fully restored, he began to practice the ten thousand star soul fairy art. Thirty years later, he finally succeeded in breaking through the chaos. "With my current strength, I have surpassed my original Buddha. If I go back, I will kill the holy emperor in one fell swoop." Fang Haotian went out of the pass, "but how can I go back? We have to go out and find a way. " Now the fairy world is very critical. The holy emperor is advancing step by step. The Nine Emperors, Fang Haotian and Hong Yanxian emperor add up to the eleven emperors, and the alliance of the eleven emperors has fallen. The strength of the holy emperor is infinitely comparable to the chaotic realm. It was the fairy world that reported the danger. Fang Hao, a genius in the soul world, was anxious to go back. Fang Haotian leaves the customs. "Lord, you''re finally out of the pass. Elder, they''re all in a hurry." Lin qianhou is always waiting at the door, but at this time, the Lord''s hall has become more popular, and Lin qianhou has called many slaves. "Oh, something important?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "with the status of our Lingxing sect in the abyss country, there will be things they can''t solve?" Whoosh! Fang Haotian went straight to the conference hall. "Lord!" The elders were discussing things. When they saw Fang Haotian appear, they all stood up and were in high spirits. "What''s up?" Fang Haotian directly sat on the throne of the patriarch. All elders are sincere and obedient to each other''s Haotian now. They all stand respectfully with their hands down. Fang Haotian waved: "sit down and talk." "Lord Xie." Then the elders sat down. "The elder wanted to send Zong Zheng to the entrance examination one year ago," he said. "We''re anxious to send Zong Zheng to the entrance examination." "Tianxuan ancient sect!" Fang Haotian was shocked. "Tianxuan ancient sect" and "jiyezu mountain" are the two most powerful holy places in the soul world. If you want to become a disciple of these two holy places, you need to get the quota of assessment in advance to participate in the assessment, and the lowest condition to participate in the assessment is to get a clear environment. It can be said that any disciple of the two holy places exists outside, at least at the level of the Lord of the abyssal state. Therefore, every time the two holy places recruit disciples, only the number of places to participate in the assessment can break the head of people all over the world. It is very rare for Xia Houying to get a place. And he even wanted to give Fang Haotian this quota. It can be seen that Xia Houying is very optimistic and valued Fang Hao naively, and has high hopes. "OK, I''ll go to the Lord." Fang Haotian then got up and went to the capital. Now lingxingzong has been completely stable. Fang Haotian has been closed for so many years. The overall strength of lingxingzong has not decreased but increased, which has a lot to do with the ability of the elder. Therefore, Fang Haotian can leave at ease now. Fang Haotian has now achieved chaos, and his speed is faster. "Lord." Fang Haotian could not stop until he saw Xia Houying in the main hall of the country. It was obvious that Xia Houying had given an order. The people below could not stop Fang Haotian when they saw Fang Haotian. They could let Fang Haotian come to see him directly. "You finally get out of the pass..." Xia Houying was very happy to see Fang Haotian, and then his eyes suddenly excited. "Sure enough, you really broke through the chaos. In this way, it''s up to you." Whew! A purple token was suspended in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian can sense that the purple token has a dignity that no one can desecrate and despise. This shows how powerful the Tianxuan ancient sect is. Fang Haotian was in awe and took the purple token with both hands. There are some special patterns on it, and there is a word: "to be". "With this card, you can go to Tianxuan ancient sect to take part in the examination. If you can get started, you will be a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect." Xiahou Eagle said, "I don''t ask much, as long as you don''t forget what you said." Fang Haotian didn''t say much, but bowed deeply to Xia Houying. If Fang Hao could enter Tianxuan ancient sect naively, Xia Houying would be a great kindness. Although Xia Houying didn''t say, Fang Haotian could imagine that Xia Houying must have paid a great price for obtaining this token. All this, just because I was optimistic about him, I bet on him for his original promise. You know what you have done, I will repay you! Chapter 1172 Fang Haotian returned to lingxingzong again. He knew that when he went to Tianxuan ancient sect this time, he was afraid that he would not be able to return to Lingxing sect for a long time. It was no better than closing a small pass. He needed to make good arrangements for many things. However, he really doesn''t have to worry that after he leaves the lingxingzong for a long time, the lingxingzong will be suppressed because there are Xiahou eagles. Although Fang Haotian didn''t ask Xia Houying to take care of Lingxing sect, he knew that Xia Houying would take care of him consciously when he went to Tianxuan ancient sect, unless he died. Fang Haotian has many arrangements for lingxingzong, but the biggest arrangement is to select 100 absolutely loyal young disciples to teach martial arts and give instructions in person. The time is three months. These 100 young disciples are the best young generation of lingxingzong. Fang Haotian''s three-month guidance is enough for them to benefit all their lives. Even for a period of time, these 100 disciples will rise one after another and become the middle-level core of lingxingzong, and will become the absolute core of lingxingzong in the future. After everything was arranged, Fang Hao started to go to Tianxuan ancient sect. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew away from the abyss. When he went abroad, Fang Haotian looked back. He could vaguely see Xia Houying. Fang Haotian waved his hand, then turned into a streamer and went to xuanguzong. If he simply wants to be a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect, Fang Haotian will never be so enthusiastic. What he needs is to let him go back to the fairy world. Fang Haotian believes that there must be something he needs in such a large door as Tianxuan guzong. As long as Tianxuan ancient clan has, Fang Haotian will have confidence to obtain it. As for whether he could pass the examination, Fang Haotian didn''t think about it. He believed in himself. This is the confidence honed step by step from the weak. Whoosh! Fang Haotian showed his means of tearing space and kept moving forward. It''s just that it''s too far from Dayuan state to Tianxuan ancient clan. With Fang Haotian''s current ability, it will take at least nearly ten years. Tianxuan ancient sect also considers the size of the soul world, so those who obtain the quota card only need to confirm to participate through the quota card, and there will be a 30-year period. In other words, Fang Haotian still has 30 years to go to Tianxuan ancient sect, and his speed can be reached in ten years. Thirty years is really a lot of time for him. But Fang Haotian is anxious to go to Tianxuan guzong, so he won''t relax in 30 years. "The fairyland is becoming more and more critical. I must get back as soon as possible." Fang Haotian is on his way with all his strength. "Huh?" Suddenly, the void fluctuated, and Fang Haotian stopped. He found that the space where he was was was blocked in an instant. "What happened in the city? Why did someone block the city?" Fang Haotian was surprised. When he saw some strong people passing by, he stopped in amazement and chose to land. Fang Haotian also landed in the city and fell into the main street in the city. "Blood sacrifice!" Fang Haotian''s feet just landed, and a cold voice suddenly appeared. Above the city, there was a thin old man floating. He looked at all the people in the city indifferently, just like looking at a weak mole ant. "Kill!" The old man drank suddenly. As soon as he waved his hand, an overwhelming number of people appeared in the city. These people were all dressed in blood red, which was very conspicuous in the city. As soon as the man in blood appeared, without any nonsense, he directly started to kill. The city suddenly howled and the whole city was bloody. "Unexpectedly, I met a blood sacrifice. Is it related to that terrible existence? The old guy in the air is like red blood? Damn it! " Fang Haotian didn''t want to make trouble on the way, but how could he stand idly by? "Die!" Fang Haotian''s soul power suddenly spread out. At that time, the people in blood who were close to Fang Haotian died silently. Those who were too far away also reacted slowly and were killed by the strong men in the city. "Huh?" The thin old man in the air immediately looked at Fang Haotian. He felt that the source of the invisible power was Fang Haotian. "Is there a strong man like you in the city?" The old man opened his mouth and pointed to Fang Haotian. Whoosh Suddenly, eight teams of people in blood came to Fang Haotian. "Over, over." When the people in Fang Haotian''s area saw the eight teams of people in blood rushed frantically, they were in despair. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew up into the sky and directed at the thin old man. The eight teams of people in blood immediately accelerated the interception. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and directly condensed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Die!" Fang Haotian cut out with a sword, and at least thousands of people in blood clothes in the front team died in blood fog. "Kill!" When the people in the city saw that Fang Haotian was so powerful, they were in high spirits and knew that there was a real strong man in the city. As long as they could support the strong man to defeat the thin old man in the air, they could survive. "Such a blood sacrifice is against the harmony of heaven. Since I met it, I killed it!" Fang Haotian rushed to the thin old man. A large number of people in blood are crazy to intercept, but how can they stop Fang Haotian? Fang Haotian killed the thin old man with a sword. The thin old man changed his face and shouted in a deep voice, "you are not from this city. Why do you interfere in my blood sacrifice? Are you not afraid of my revenge? " "Buzz!" Fang Haotian responded with a sword. The thin old man''s face changed again and showed his weapons to fight Fang Haotian. This old is also the existence of chaos. Like Fang Haotian, it is also a level of chaos. But with the same cultivation, the soul power of the thin old man is much weaker than Haotian. With only three moves, Fang Haotian killed the thin old man. As soon as the thin old man died, the blocked space opened. "I''m dying!" Fang Haotian didn''t leave immediately after killing the thin old man, but began to massacre the remaining people in blood. Whoosh! Two figures suddenly flew from the distance. It''s a man and a woman. They all look very young. They all exist in a chaotic environment. As soon as the couple arrived, the woman directly stabbed Fang Haotian with a sword and angrily scolded: "are you still human because you have made such a great sin?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, shook the woman''s sword away with his sword and said, "please investigate before you speak." "How dare you fight back?" The woman was so angry that she was about to stab her sword again when it vibrated, but she didn''t know. If she didn''t make a sound just now, maybe Fang Haotian would treat her as one of those people and kill her. But the man saw something. He stretched out his hand and pulled the woman. He stepped forward and said, "what happened in this city?" "What else can I do? Don''t you see him killing people?" The woman wanted to break away from the man''s hand and said angrily, "kill so many people, such a devil. What nonsense do you talk to him? Kill him quickly." The man grabbed the woman''s hand and looked at Fang Haotian. Jing waited for Fang Haotian''s explanation. Fang Haotian suddenly looked down and suddenly a dozen people in blood who wanted to hide died. The woman was even more angry when she saw this. Fang Haotian looked at the man in front of him and said, "these people want to sacrifice blood to this city. I just met them." "Blood sacrifice?" The man''s face changed slightly. "You, what did you say? Blood sacrifice? " The woman was also shocked, but she followed with a sneer, "are you at the blood sacrifice? At first glance, you are not a good thing. " "Cousin!" The man couldn''t help looking back and drinking. The woman''s mouth moved and finally stared at Fang Haotian. At this time, hundreds of people in the city flew to the void. They knelt down on the void in front of Fang Haotian: "the benefactor is up, please accept my worship." "I''m just passing by. You''re busy!" Fang Haotian waved. "Please show me your name." Kneeling people don''t get up. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "this is unnecessary.", Then he looked at the man and woman and said, "if you still doubt me, ask the people in the city. They know best." Then Fang Haotian''s body flashed and left the city directly. The kneeling people were in a hurry and shouted in unison: "benefactor, please give me your name..." But Fang Haotian didn''t respond at all. He flashed and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. Fang Haotian didn''t pay attention to such a thing. Now he just wants to reach Tianxuan guzong. As for who the man and woman were, he didn''t think about it. Just a chance encounter. The soul world is vast. If we separate, we may no longer have the opportunity to meet in the future. All the way forward, Fang Haotian was in a hurry, but when he encountered injustice, he would still do what he could. In this way, it made him a little famous. But also because of this, it delayed him a little time. Sixteen years later, he finally saw Tianxuan guzong. Tianxuan ancient sect is one of the two largest sects in the soul world. The area of the sect is at least twice as large as that of Dayuan state. At this time, the open space in front of Tianxuan guzong mountain was full of people. These people sat cross legged one by one. They were all the people who came to take part in the assessment. "There are so many people." Fang Haotian saw that at least 30000 people were gathered, and there were still people flying in the air. Although the assessment qualification is rare, the soul world is too large. Countries like the abyss still belong to small countries in the soul world, and there are no wins. Even if each country has only one quota, it is an amazing number, not to mention more in some large countries. Now there are thirty or forty thousand people here in half the time. Fang Haotian thinks that when the assessment day comes, the number of people will definitely not be less than 100000. Fang Haotian sat down under a big tree farthest from tianxuanzong Mountain Gate. Those who can come to the assessment are at least the strong ones who have mixed up in the clean environment. It is not a problem to wait here for more than ten years, and there is no need to worry about living. With everyone''s ability, what wind blows, rain and sun, it''s all small things. They don''t want to, and these don''t exist. Of course, no one dares to enter the deep level of cultivation in such a place. Who knows if a fool will suddenly attack you? Where there are people, there is a Jianghu. The Jianghu of a warrior is a fighting Jianghu. "Boom!" "Shit, how dare you attack me?" As soon as Fang Haotian sat down, two guys clashed and fought nearby. The people around immediately got out of the way and cheered. Everyone is sitting bored. In fact, such a thing is also a pastime. Fang Haotian also looked over. Chapter 1173 The two guys who started the fight were so fierce that they even exerted their milk strength, and the killing moves were endless. Fang Haotian felt greatly benefited from his energy, but he couldn''t help smiling calmly. He could see that the two guys were angry, but they didn''t mean to kill. This is just a dispute of spirit, not a feud of life and death. The reason why the two fought so fiercely, Fang Haotian felt that there was something deliberately expressed. With so many people gathered here, Tianxuan ancient sect couldn''t have arranged people to maintain order secretly. The two guys called the people of Tianxuan ancient sect. I hope their performance can make a deep impression on the fall of Tianxuan ancient sect. It is even possible to think about the idea of being favored by a strong man of Tianxuan guzong. But Fang Haotian thinks such an idea is childish. A sect like Tianxuan ancient sect must be very strict in accepting disciples and have a set of strict rules. The only way to get started is to pass the examination. Of course, if you are really outstanding and excellent, say another. But in Fang Haotian''s opinion, the strength of those two guys can only be the bottom level in the chaotic environment, and there is nothing outstanding. With such strength, Fang Haotian can kill two with one move. "What are you laughing at?" A voice suddenly sounded around Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was slightly cold. Although he was fascinated by the excitement and because of the people coming and going here, he didn''t notice when the other party came to him. This is enough to arouse his attention. Fang Haotian turned around and saw a man with extraordinary temperament and middle-aged appearance. In chaos, it doesn''t matter whether you are young or old. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s normal to laugh when you''re happy." "Yes." The man sat down, sitting right next to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t mind, just smiled. "Two drinks?" The middle-aged man took out two small wine jars. Fang Haotian was not hypocritical and took a sip from the wine jar. "Good wine." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising, "this wine ranks second among the wines I''ve drunk." "Oh?" The middle-aged man was slightly picky. "The first is where to drink?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "the main hall of the Great Yuan state." "It''s Xiahou eagle. No wonder," said the middle-aged man with a slight frown. "His father is a famous wine saint." Fang Haotian was slightly surprised. Only then did he know that Xia Houying had such a famous father. "Although second, my wine is also very good. I am very confident," the middle-aged man raised the wine jar. Fang Haotian touched him. After they both took a sip, the middle-aged man said, "my name is xuanyuanbu, and you?" Fang Haotian truthfully said his name. "Fang Haotian..." Xuanyuan whispered Fang Haotian''s name a few times, then stopped talking and drank his wine. Seeing this, Fang Haotian drank it himself. The wine was soon finished. Xuanyuan path: "the wine is gone. I''ll walk around. Maybe we can meet again during the examination." Fang Haotian smiled. Xuanyuan step came suddenly, walked simply, and soon disappeared in the crowd. Fang Haotian thought this man was a little strange, but he looked good. Of course, wine is better. This is definitely not ordinary wine. After drinking a jar of wine, Fang Haotian felt very clear. He couldn''t help but secretly understand martial arts and inspired himself. He even realized many mysteries that he couldn''t understand at ordinary times. "Just for this, I owe you a favor!" Fang Haotian was secretly grateful, but he felt more strange about xuanyuanbu in his heart. It''s such a good wine. I believe Xuanyuan doesn''t have many steps. Maybe you can''t buy it anywhere else. Even if you buy it, it''s estimated to be a sky high price. However, xuanyuanbu and Fang Haotian only met for the first time. They were friendly with each other. Even at the time of assessment, they might be rivals, but such wine was given to Fang Haotian. But it was determined that the other party had no malice. Although Fang Haotian felt strange, he would not be wary, but secretly wrote down this fate. As time goes by, there are conflicts and friendly discussions every day. Fang Haotian has always been a bystander. The time of the cultivator passed quickly, and more than ten years almost passed like more than ten days. Of course, this is only relative. More than ten years, it''s not short. In the past ten years, some people have made breakthroughs here, including Fang Haotian. After more than ten years of observation and meditation, his soul martial arts broke through the first level and entered the second level of chaos. But in fact, his soul power is more powerful, because in the past ten years, he has tried not to practice the soul skill of ten thousand stars, but he still constructed the soul star to a thousand integers. The time for assessment finally came. "Buzz!" A small palace suddenly appeared above the void, suspended directly above everyone''s head. "Sign, enter the hall!" A voice came from the small palace. Fang Haotian saw many people take out the purple token, and a light shrouded the small palace immediately. The signer flew into the small palace. Fang Haotian also took out the sign and was immediately shrouded in light. Then an invisible force took him up. This is also a kind of assessment! So many people, there are always some people who want to fish in troubled waters, but the small palace recognizes cards and does not recognize people. Those without cards cannot enter the hall, even if your cards are robbed. For Tianxuan guzong, if you are robbed of such an important brand, it proves that you have lost your qualification. The small palace looked small, but Fang Haotian went in and found it was so big that it seemed like a world. All the people who came in stood on a purple stone square. The square is very big, that is, millions of people can easily accommodate it. The square is surrounded by endless mountains. In other words, the square is in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by mountains, boundless, and you can''t see where the end of the mountain is. When all the licensees came in, Tianxuan guzong announced that more than 160000 people had participated in the assessment this time. But then it was announced that after the first assessment, only 10000 people finally passed, and the rest had to leave immediately. The content of the first assessment is very simple. When you enter the mountain area to hunt and kill demonized monsters, whoever brings back the animal nuclear level can enter the top 10000, you can enter the second assessment. The time is three years. In three years, everyone will come back here. Of course, if you die, you can''t come back. The things that contain the animal core are provided by Tianxuan ancient sect. Obviously, these animals are useful for Tianxuan ancient sect. If the things they provide are loaded, they will not affect the effectiveness of the animal core. Let''s take the thing with the animal core first. In fact, it is a treasure in storage space, but it has its magic. The assessment will begin as soon as everyone gets it. Whew, whew! One by one, the figures immediately scattered and shot, one by one, they were afraid to dive into the mountain forest, looking for demonized beasts to hunt. Tianxuan ancient sect didn''t tell how many demonized beasts there are and what the level is, which means that everyone can only judge the level of demonized beasts hunted by themselves. In fact, there is no good judgment. If you see a demonized beast killed, you may be lucky enough to kill one and enter the top 10000. If you are unlucky enough to kill hundreds of thousands, you can''t enter. Luck is often a kind of strength. Fang Haotian, like everyone else, quickly entered the mountains and forests. Some people looked around after entering the mountains and forests. Fang Haotian didn''t. He chose to move forward in a straight line. If you want to kill the most demonized beasts, you''d better go to a place with few people. Although there are 160000 people taking part in the assessment, the mountain area is too large, bigger than many worlds and bigger than Hongwu world. Even if it is as big as Hongwu world, if there are only 160000 people in Hongwu world, are there many people scattered everywhere? Fang Haotian thought of this, so he didn''t compete with others. He tried his best to move forward. Anyway, the place was big and there was a lot of time. More than two months later, Fang Haotian finally arrived at a place where there was no one for thousands of miles. His eyes immediately focused on the huge mountain in front of him. Above, there is a fierce smell, and powerful. £¡ Fang Haotian flew up directly. "Whoosh...!" The void on the top of the mountain is twisted and shaken, and figures fly up one after another. They are demonized beasts, all of which are sharp clawed scales and armor. Their heads are ugly and ferocious. "Boom!" One of the demonized monsters suddenly accelerated to meet Fang Haotian, and a pair of sharp claws grabbed Fang Haotian face to face. The sword shape of Chixiao Yanlong sword immediately appeared in Fang Haotian''s hand. "Poof!" The sword is released in an instant, and the sword body erupts into rolling ferocity, which is unpredictable and the track changes. Although the demonized beast was born with divine power, its state was not high. It could not capture Fang Haotian''s sword track at all. The sword easily pierced his body through the gap between his claws. "Roar!" At the moment of the sword, the demonized beast roared and wanted to fight back desperately. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, the power on the sword shook, the body of the demonized beast exploded, and a bloody beast core flew up. Fang Haotian took the beast away. Other demonized monsters who were preparing to attack were a little silly when they saw that their companions were killed face to face. This human boy is so powerful? "The strength of these monsters is still not high. It should not be enough for me to enter the top 10000." Fang Haotian was disappointed, but he still shot forward and killed all the demonized beasts in front. But he didn''t leave. He slowly fell to the top of the mountain, because the powerful fierce breath was still there, and the really powerful demonized beast on the mountain was still there. Fang Haotian''s real purpose is to demonize the beast. Those killed just now are just clearing the road. The demonized beast on the top of the mountain didn''t move. It just watched Fang Haotian fall quietly. It''s just that it''s not much different from the demon''s armor before it was killed. "Finally, food came up again. Good, good. " The demonized beast suddenly looked up and spoke human language when Fang Haotian approached it. Chapter 1174 Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but looked at the powerful demonized beast in front of him indifferently, and his soul was searching secretly. After a while, Fang Haotian gave an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "beast, is there only you here?" "Why, look down on me? I can kill you alone. " The demonized beast suddenly changed into a black faced man with two machetes in his hands. Fang Haotian raised his sword and pointed to the black faced man: "I''ll fix your blood core." "I don''t know what to do." The black faced man''s face was ferocious and cut out his machete violently. Fang Haotian waved his sword. Both of them hit hard and collided with each other. Haotian seems to be a little stronger than the black faced man. "Bang!" "Bang!" The swords collided madly. "How can it be? How can your power be so powerful? This is the most powerful human I have ever seen." The black faced man was shocked and roared, "aren''t you human beings powerful in soul? Why are you so special? Your body is so strong. But it''s also good. The stronger your body is, the more delicious it will taste. Brother, come out! " The black faced man angrily chopped Fang Haotian back with both hands. Boom! When the mountain shook, a dark shadow rushed from the ground and changed. It turned into a black faced man. It seemed that the two black faced men were twin brothers. It was difficult to tell who was who without careful observation. "Hehe, I just want you to come out. Don''t waste my strength." Seeing another big black faced man appear, Fang Haotian smiled without surprise. He knew that there was another powerful demonized beast under his feet. "You can die!" Fang Haotian suddenly pressed the sword, and the two sword lights suddenly split out. At the same time, the void twisted and vibrated, and the two soul seals fell. The attack of soul seal came from behind, hit the two demonized beasts first, and then the sword light killed them. The two blood nuclei were taken away by Fang Haotian. Whoosh! Fang Hao flew to another mountain in heaven. Most of the powerful demonized monsters dominate the mountains. Only those weak monsters will survive in the mountains and forests below. Fang Haotian killed one mountain after another. He didn''t care about the level of these demonized beasts. Anyway, he killed all those on the mountain. As for whether he could enter the top 10000, it still needs some luck. Of course, most of luck comes from unremitting efforts. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Six figures quickly shuttle through the forest and enter the area where Fang Haotian is located. "That guy is really just a person." Among the six people, the middle-aged guy stared at the vaguely visible figure in front of him, "he came here first. He killed so many demonized monsters on the mountain. He should get a lot of animal cores." "The more, the better. Kill him. All his efforts are ours." The blonde youth around the middle-aged man said, "there is no limit to the assessment content. The assessors can''t rob the animal core, so those guys are fools. They kill themselves one by one. How can we be so smart that we can get a large number of animal cores by staring at some lonely guys." "Ha ha, the people who came out of Tongtian city are naturally smarter than the people in other places, just like our six sons of Tongtian." A fat man said, "people outside Tongtian city are fools." Tongtian Liuzi, this is an alliance composed of six guys in Tongtian city. It is a little famous among the younger generation in Tongtian city. They call each other brothers in order of age. "Boss, go there now or wait for him to kill more?" The blonde looked at the middle-aged man. "Don''t worry. Now where he is, there are 18 mountains connected, and he will be killed next to him," said the middle-aged man with a wise look. "When he kills all the 18 mountains, we will kill him, so that we can get more animal cores." "The boss is wise." The other five praised them. They slowed down and chose to walk slowly in the direction of Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Haotian cut it out with a sword, and the sword light was vast, killing the most powerful demonized beast in the mountain. As soon as the animal core was collected, Fang Haotian flew to the next mountain, and the soul sensing force spread again to search for the surrounding situation. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and his eyes were killing. He sensed that Tongtian Liuzi was dead¡° Want to kill me and take the beast''s core? Hum, it depends on who kills who. " Fang Haotian has constructed a thousand soul stars. His soul power is magnificent and powerful. Even now, he is still not afraid of one to six. When he didn''t send out the six sons of heaven, he fell into the next mountain and killed the demonized beasts on it. Fang Haotian killed one mountain after another, and all 18 mountains were killed. Whew! Tongtian''s six sons moved and became a rainbow, surrounding Fang Haotian on the top of the mountain. "What are you doing?" Fang Haotian pretended to be surprised and shocked, and secretly checked whether there were others. The sixth son of Tongtian looked at Fang Haotian with a smile on his face. "Hand over all the animal cores you got," the eldest son of Tongtian six gently brushed his left sleeve with his right hand, "hand it in honestly, live, or die!" Boom! Fang Haotian did it directly. The six sword shadows were condensed in the air. The sword shadow was like a dragon. It kept moving and ran up crazily. "Only the double cultivation dare to resist and die!" As soon as Tongtian Liuzi saw the shadow of the sword, he shouted at the same time, and they shot at the same time. Boom! The void vibrates and the Qi explodes. "How could his soul power be so powerful? This is definitely not a double cultivation." The six sons of Tongtian flew backwards at the same time, and their faces were shocked to the extreme. They thought that Fang Haotian was just a double cultivation in chaos and was easy to bully, but as soon as they started, they found that Fang Haotian''s soul power was terrible. "Puff, puff...!" Six sons fell to the ground, and their mouths spewed out bright red blood. "Six swords seal the evil spirit!" Their boss drank as soon as he landed. The six sons jumped up and flashed around Fang Haotian. The shadow of six giant swords appeared in the void, like six heavenly pillars. "Buzz!" The void changes, and thousands of sword shadows appear. Below is Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked up. "This sword array is interesting." Fang Haotian saw at a glance that this was the sword array, because in the array, especially in the soul array, he was the master of the masters. Fang Haotian was not in a hurry to break the array and observed carefully. When the sword array is launched, thousands of swords are launched at once to form a strong wind, incarnate into terrible waves, roll, crush, tear and hang. The power of the sword array is extremely ferocious. "Good cooperation, but lack of strength..." Fang Haotian saw the sword array clearly. When his mind suddenly moved, a sword shadow appeared around him. It not only scattered the sword shadow killed, but also collapsed the sword array of Tongtian six sons. "What?" "Go!" Tongtian Liuzi was really shocked and knew that the sheep he was aiming at turned out to be a ferocious tiger. But it was easy for them to come, but it was difficult for them to go. Fang Haotian could not let them go so easily. "I''ll come if I want to rob, but I want to leave if I can''t rob? It''s not so easy at the end of the day. " Fang Haotian shrouded the six sons of Tongtian in the magic soul world. The six sons of Tongtian are not as strong as Fang Haotian. When they are covered by the soul fantasy world, they are even weaker and pitiful in front of Fang Haotian. Under Fang Haotian''s powerful force, the six sons who were badly injured were caught by Fang Haotian and threw them under a big tree. "You, what are you doing?" The voice of Lao Wang, one of the six sons of Tongtian, trembled slightly, "tell you, I, we are the six sons alliance of Tongtian City, known as the six sons of Tongtian. If you let us go, we can treat nothing as if nothing had happened. If you dare to hurt us again, the people behind us will not let you go." "Bully when you meet the weak, and move out of the backer when you meet someone stronger than yourself. That''s all you can do." Fang Haotian chuckled, "but how promising you are has nothing to do with me. Since you came to rob me and failed, you have to pay a price to go." "What, what price?" All day old five asked. Fang Hao said to heaven, "hand over all your things and go by yourself. Or kill you, I''ll search by myself. How to choose is up to the three of you. " The words fell, and a sword shadow like substance appeared in front of Liuzi. The sword tip was still sharp and cold, facing his Tongtian Liuzi''s throat. What other options do you have? In order to live, Tongtian Liuzi handed over his things. "Thank you six. Welcome to rob me next time." Fang Haotian took away the things handed in by Tongtian Liuzi, smiled and left. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure flying forward, Tongtian''s six sons want to cry without tears. As a robber, they are finally robbed by their own goals. They are afraid that they are the most unlucky robbers in the world. "Boss." The other five looked at their boss. Boss Tongtian said angrily, "hum, dare to rob us. If we and he can enter Tianxuan ancient sect, we must make him look good." "Yes. It''s unreasonable to dare to rob us. " The other five sons shouted with hate in their eyes. They didn''t appreciate Fang Haotian''s kindness not to kill, but only hated Fang Haotian''s great revenge against them. "Hehe, do you hate me? Well, just think of you as money givers. I hope you can bring more good things when you come to me next time. " Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, Fang Haotian knows what Tongtian six sons say. Fang Haotian''s strength completely crushed Tongtian Liuzi, so he didn''t pay attention to Tongtian Liuzi. Although backing is also a kind of strength, the most powerful strength is itself. Whoosh! Fang Haotian doesn''t pay attention to the six sons of Tongtian. He continues to look for targets and constantly hunt and kill demonized beasts here. In the process, Fang Haotian met several other guys who hit him, and he robbed them in the end. Fang Haotian didn''t kill anyone. Here is the assessment. Robbing other people''s animal core is allowed by the rules. There is no need to kill for it. The time for the first assessment is finally over. Hand in the obtained animal nucleus and wait for the result. The results finally came out. "First?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Chapter 1175 Fang Haotian didn''t expect to be the first. Of course, he didn''t have a big accident. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, if he can''t get the first, others are better. But it''s normal to get the first because he has been working hard in the assessment. When he got the first place, he naturally became the focus of attention of the whole audience. Countless pairs of eyes with complex emotions such as envy, admiration and jealousy fell on him. After being robbed by Fang Haotian, the six sons of Tongtian can still enter the top 10000. However, it is unclear whether their achievements continue to rob others or whether the six of them "worked hard" later. "Damn, he must have won the first place because he robbed us. Otherwise, one of the six of us must be the first." Tongtian''s six sons hate Haotian even more. After the results of the top 10000 came out, a voice came out from the small palace in the void: "the top 10000 re-enter the hall for the second assessment." Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others entered the hall again. Fang Haotian stood on a huge platform. "Nine battles, the more victories, the top 100 can get started. When the number of victories is the same, the shorter the fighting time is, the better. " "Start!" The sound just fell. Buzz! The scene of the high platform suddenly changed. Fang Haotian stood in a wilderness. A huge figure fell from the sky and directly fell in front of Fang Haotian. This is a powerful demonized beast. As soon as it appears, it roars and kills Fang Hao. The power of this demonized beast can be comparable to the chaotic realm, but the realm is far inferior. Under normal circumstances, Fang Haotian will choose to fight. But now that victory over time is included in one of the evaluation results, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to waste time. "Die!" Fang Haotian directly wiped out the soul of the demonized beast and blew his head with one punch. It''s a long story from the appearance of demonized monsters to their death. In fact, it didn''t take a breath. The second game began. It was also a demonized beast, but its strength was a little stronger than that just now, but there was still a big gap compared with Fang Haotian. The third and fourth games... The demonized monsters in the back are a little stronger than those in the front. It seems a little, but many points don''t add up to a little, so Fang Haotian felt strong pressure and even a sense of danger of death in the ninth game. "Boom!" The demonized monster in scene 9 is a black lizard with a body length of about 20 meters. His eyes are all white, but Fang Haotian can be sure that he is not blind. He can see him. This is one of the most powerful enemies Fang Haotian has encountered so far. Fang Haotian''s face showed a trace of dignity. "Roar." The black demonized lizard strode to his face, fierce and fierce, with heavy steps, and the ground trembled like a big earthquake. As like as two peas, Fang Haotian held the sword of the dragon, and at this moment, for the first time, he felt that he had cast a sword like the sword of the dragon in the sky. If you have a solid sword in hand, Fang Haotian''s strength can be increased by more than 30%. Buzz! Fang Haotian shook the long sword in his hand at will. The air shook. There was a strong smell on the sword and began to fluctuate. "Hoo!" When the demonized lizard arrived, he rushed to Fang Haotian and launched a fierce attack. "Boom!" The demonized lizard''s huge hooves and claws trampled directly towards Fang Haotian. The stampede could flatten a mountain. Fang Haotian''s mind couldn''t help but produce a surprise. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure changes and avoids the attack of the demonized lizard. "Bang Bang...!" When the demonized lizard missed, he immediately ran, and his huge hooves and claws kept trampling on Fang Haotian. It seemed that he would not stop until Fang Haotian was trampled to pieces. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s figure kept flashing and changing, avoiding the attack of the demonized lizard again and again. The power of the demonized lizard was so powerful that Fang Haotian didn''t dare to take it hard. He could only secretly observe the attack habit of the demonized lizard in avoidance. "Powerful and fast, but like all demonized monsters, they lack agility. This is the result of the lack of martial arts realm." "Its skin is too hard. If you want to kill it, you can only kill it from the inside." "Almost. You can''t waste time." Several hours later, Fang Haotian finally mastered the habit of demonizing lizards and completely modeled its strength. "Die!" Fang Haotian finally fought back with all his strength. The soul force is crazy, and the "imperial seal" is smashed with all its strength. At the same time, the Chixiao Yanlong sword condensed in his hand was wielded and fully displayed the "heaven and earth sword", with amazing power. The long sword suddenly crossed a huge arc, surrounded by water. The demonized lizard quickly resisted with its hooves and claws, but the soul seal had hit it heavily. The demonized beast was hit by the emperor''s seal, shaking all over and spitting blood. "As I expected, the opportunity came." Fang Haotian''s spirit suddenly soared. When Guan''s demonized lizard opened his mouth and sprayed blood, the long sword suddenly stabbed it into its throat, and then the sword disappeared. Whew, whew! The sword, transformed into amazing sword Qi, rushed into the belly of the magic lizard and hanged wantonly in it. It''s really invincible. "Roar." The demonized lizard fell to the ground, screamed and rolled constantly. After more than a dozen breaths, its body stagnated slightly, and suddenly burst into countless sword lights. The body of the demonized lizard is torn to pieces by the sword light, dead! Buzz! Fang Haotian suddenly found that the images around him changed. He returned to the small palace again and was moved out. Fang Haotian saw that almost half of the people who entered the top 10000 with him in the first assessment were moved out, but he didn''t know their achievements. Fang Haotian saw Tongtian''s six sons also removed. Tongtian Liuzi also saw Fang Haotian and saw that he had also been removed. He immediately gloated like some people and thought that although Fang Haotian won the first in the first item, it was impossible to be the first in the second item. Maybe he couldn''t even enter 100. The six sons of Tongtian also know that if they want to enter the top 100, they have little chance. It''s good if the most powerful boss can enter the top 100. The second assessment is still going on, and the first ones can only wait. Fang Haotian was the same. He stepped back and sat down at the edge, closed his eyes and secretly digested the combat experience in the assessment. Although the demonized monsters in the assessment are very low in the martial arts level and have no place for Fang Haotian to learn, their power has greatly inspired Fang Haotian. "Eternal body..." Fang Haotian meditated and understood. He saw a trace of immortal body on these demonized beasts. As time goes by, the past three months will be in the twinkling of an eye. The second assessment is finally over. Fang Haotian''s score ranked seventh. The land used by six people in front is a little shorter than Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about rank. If he can enter Tianxuan ancient sect, he has achieved his goal. The seventh place, of course, is 100% able to get started. "Tianxuan guzong, don''t let me down. There must be a way to let me go back to the fairyland!" Fang Haotian is full of expectation. A hundred came out. The boss of Tongtian Liuzi was lucky to reach the 100th place. In fact, his original score could not enter the top 100, but one guy in the top 100 was too hard. Although he could prove that his score entered the top 100, he was seriously injured and broke his breath after coming out, so that the boss of Tongtian Liuzi had a chance to make up for it. "It''s dangerous, but I still came in," the boss of Tongtian''s sixth son aimed at Fang Haotian. "Boy, just wait. I''m a big force in Tianxuan ancient sect of Tongtian city. You won''t have good fruit if you offend me." The top 100 means that the time for Tianxuan ancient sect to accept disciples is over. There are 100, successful entry. The rest will leave Tianxuan guzong. "Alas!" "It''s almost, it''s almost, I''m almost. Can you make an exception and charge me, can you?" "Thirty third time, I failed again." Those who can''t get started leave with a complex mood. "You come with me." An old deacon appeared and took Fang Haotian and other 100 people into the sect. The old Deacon''s breath is ordinary, but Fang Haotian and others dare not underestimate it. A sect like Tianxuan ancient sect has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. No one should despise it. Perhaps the old man sweeping leaves at the door is the first strong man of Tianxuan ancient sect. After a while, Fang Haotian and other 100 people arrived at their residence: xinziyuan with the old deacon. Xinziyuan doesn''t mean to live exclusively for Fang Haotian''s newcomers. The people who live here mean that they are the lowest ranking disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect. If you want to leave here, it''s easy to be promoted to elite disciple. Elite disciples should not only have more than seven levels of chaos, but also reach the minimum contribution point required by Tianxuan ancient sect. Above the elite disciples are the true disciples, at least beyond the realm of chaos. After entering the new courtyard, Fang Haotian and others received the welfare of the new disciple for the first time. Each person had a new disciple card, two sets of disciple clothes, three pills, and each person could choose one weapon. Fang Haotian was overjoyed. He just needed a sword. The sword he chose is not as good as the Chixiao Yanlong sword, but it is also very good. He can make do with it. He will change it after casting the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "The big door is the big door. The hand is different!" Fang Haotian collected the pill. The three pills are all excellent pills that can directly increase soul power. But the best is disciple clothes. The material of disciple''s clothes is very special. Although it is not the kind of clothes that belong to attack or invulnerability, it can be worn well without insects and poison. Even some deep mountains are not afraid of miasma. This kind of disciple clothes is simply the best treasure of some deep mountains and wild forests in the depths of the disciples. It can be seen that Tianxuan ancient sect is generous and has a deep meaning. Back in the assigned room, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to take a bath and put on his disciple''s clothes. It''s very comfortable. It''s the most comfortable clothes Fang Haotian wears. All of a sudden, Fang Haotian had the illusion that he had never been wrapped in clothes. For the first time in his life, he had the wonderful feeling of wearing a complete set of clothes. "Qiang!" Fang Haotian pulled out the sword, the light was shining, the sword was singing and roaring, and a sharp cold light was shining on the sword body. Chapter 1176 Sword, it''s really a good sword. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, although it is far inferior to his Chixiao Yanlong sword, it is no worse than the nine soul swords he first got. It is also a level of cutting iron like mud and extremely sharp. Fang Hao could not help practicing his sword in the room. The room was big, bigger than Fang Haotian''s room when he was a disciple of inner sect in Mengshan sect. Of course, with Fang Haotian''s current strength, no matter how big the room is, he can''t bear his full strength, so he is really practicing his sword. The sword was shining brightly, but there was no energy fluctuation. Only sword moves, no sword Qi. Nevertheless, the room was still full of sword flowers, which soon filled the room. After practicing the sword for more than an hour, Fang Haotian put the sword back in its sheath, finally calmed down, sat down on the bed and began to read the books. Those books have a brief introduction to the rules of Tianxuan ancient sect and Tianxuan ancient sect, as well as an overview of the whole soul world, especially some good experiences. In addition, there are three beginner martial arts scripts of Tianxuan ancient sect, one is soul palm, one is soul fist, and the other is soul sword. After carefully reading Zonggui and other books in the room, Fang Haotian began to cultivate soul palm, soul fist and soul sword. Although it is only the entry-level martial arts of Tianxuan ancient sect, the starting point for Tianxuan ancient sect is too high. The strength of entry-level martial arts is unmatched by many families and forces. Even Fang Haotian, who is as knowledgeable as Fang Haotian, thinks that these three unique skills of soul martial arts are of great benefit to him. If they are put into Lingxing sect, they can be regarded as one of the core unique skills of Lingxing sect. Fang Haotian stayed in the room for more than a month. He mastered all three martial arts and integrated them into one martial art. In this month, he also swallowed the three pills. "Good!" Fang Haotian feels energetic, the soul breath is smooth, and the whole person''s spirit is booming, as if he has a sense of comfort that can control the whole soul world! Obviously, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation has made great progress, but he feels that the biggest harvest is not soul martial arts, but eternal immortality. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the soul is getting stronger and stronger. His understanding seems to be getting better and better, and he has a new understanding of the eternal body. In this way, not only did he become more and more powerful in the soul world, but also in the immortal world, because he had a new understanding of the eternal body. "In fact, although these three beginner martial arts are soul skills, it is not difficult to evolve into a unique Xuanwu skill..." Fang Haotian vibrated his fist and kept punching in the room while understanding. Soul fist becomes Xuanquan, and soul martial arts becomes Xuanwu. The two are combined. Fists beat faster and faster, like dragons and tigers, trampling on the ground and swimming around. Then the fist suddenly turned into a palm, and the palm technique was boundless. The palm technique turns into sword light again. Fang Haotian practiced hard in the room for several days before he went out. He wanted to go to the martial arts hall to see if there was a way to let him leave the soul world. No matter how long he lived in the soul world, Fang Haotian regarded himself as a passer-by. The fairyland is his home. Now the situation in the fairyland is becoming more and more critical. The holy emperor has also focused on Fang Haotian''s statue. After several assassinations without results, he has sent a separate body to come. After the separate body is destroyed by Fang Haotian''s statue, it may not be long before the holy emperor''s statue will find Fang Haotian. The power of the holy emperor is a level that even the demon fairy emperor is afraid of. Therefore, the demon fairy emperor now strictly orders Fang Haotian not to walk outside and has been staying in the palace secret of the demon fairy emperor. "Although my Dharma phase is not robbed, my body and I have been separated and can survive alone, I am the one. I will never allow me to be killed. I must go back as soon as possible." Fang Haotian''s heart to go back is becoming more and more urgent. There is no robbery with Dharma. Once you can go back to the fairyland, you can''t say that you are invincible in the whole fairyland. However, on the ninth floor of the fairyland, Fang Haotian is absolutely invincible, better than the holy emperor can kill him. But the premise is that his Dharma phase is not robbed, and he can leave the soul world and go back to the fairy world. Out of the room, Fang Hao went to the heavenly palace. In fact, no matter which world or sect, the pattern and habits are similar. The martial arts hall is the place where martial arts secret scripts are stored. If disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect want to obtain martial arts, they need to exchange contribution points for everything except the three handed out at the beginning. As long as you have enough contribution points, you can change whatever martial arts you want, as long as you put it in the martial arts hall. Cultivating excellent martial arts is always the most desired thing for martial artists. Tianxuan ancient sect disciples are no exception. When Fang Haotian entered the martial arts hall, there were many people, including many new disciples who came in with Fang Haotian this time. In fact, Tianxuan ancient sect did not take many disciples every time, only 100 people. However, the lowest disciples of tianxuanwu sect are in chaos, with a long life span. After countless years, the number of disciples has reached an amazing level. At a glance, there were at least 500 people walking around in the vast lobby on the first floor of the martial arts hall, looking at the hanging notice boards. The content on the notice board is the names of various martial arts, and each martial arts is marked with how many contribution points. Fang Haotian looked at it silently. "This teleportation is good." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Blinking doesn''t let him go back to the fairyland, but if he learns this skill, his life saving ability will be improved by another level. Blinking, Gu Ming thinks is instantaneous movement. When he practices to the extreme, he can move thousands of miles in an instant. It is a typical life escape skill. If his original master also learns, coupled with the power of eternal immortality, Fang Haotian feels that his original master is absolutely the first to protect his life in the fairy world. Even if the Holy Emperor''s original master finds him, he can''t escape. Fang Haotian will write down the contribution points required for teleportation. If you continue to check. There are also many martial arts that Fang Haotian thinks are good, but he regrets that he has not found any martial arts that can leave the soul world to reach other worlds. "There is no such martial arts." Fang Haotian sighed in the dark. "Fang Haotian." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind her. Fang Haotian turned back and said in surprise, "Shen QianDu?" This is a girl who looks very young, almost only 16 or 17 years old. She wears a sword and red boots, has bright eyes and teeth, is as beautiful as a flower, and has a graceful figure. She is wearing the female disciple clothes of Tianxuan ancient sect, which sets off a kind of beauty and is as spotless as a lotus. Fang Haotian knew her because she was also a new disciple. Among the top 100, there were only five women. Shen QianDu was deeply impressed by Fang Haotian because her grades were just behind Fang Haotian and ranked eighth. Shen QianDu is also the only one of the new disciples who ranked in the top 50 this time. The other four female disciples who can get started all ranked behind 50. Shen QianDu is a woman with such achievements. She has become the focus of WanMu. At least the new disciples must know her and know her existence. But knowing doesn''t mean friendship. Fang Haotian and Shen QianDu also had no friendship. They had no communication before and didn''t say a word. Now Shen QianDu is looking for Haotian above. Fang Haotian is surprised. "It''s really you," Shen QianDu smiled, very moving¡° I just saw that you stayed there for a long time. Are you also interested in learning blinking? Several martial brothers and I also want to learn, so we plan to go to the task hall to get the task. We work together to earn contribution points. Would you like to go with us? " "Together?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were slightly bright and said, "it''s a good way for everyone to work together to complete the task." He wants to learn blink, and he also wants to learn those martial arts he thinks are good. Art is not afraid of many, and skill does not weigh on one''s body. But learning these martial arts requires enough contribution points. If you want to have contribution points, the most common way in Tianxuan ancient sect is to complete tasks. If one person completes the task, it is naturally more difficult than everyone working together. Fang Haotian also thought it was a good way for everyone to join hands, so he said, "if you don''t mind, I''m naturally willing to join." "That''s good," Shen QianDu said. "We''re going to start soon. Come with me." Shen QianDu leads Fang Haotian to the front. There are three people in front. Three men who look the same young are waiting. When they see Fang Haotian coming with Shen QianDu, they all smile and know that Fang Haotian promised. When Fang Haotian approached, the three men first walked and saluted: "senior brother Fang." They are also new disciples, and their achievements are still below Shen QianDu. Therefore, they respect each other Haotian''s strength and regard themselves as younger martial brothers when they meet. In Tianxuan ancient sect, age is a neglected place. Who is the elder martial brother and who is the younger martial brother? Everything depends on your strength. Even if you just started today, your strength is stronger than a guy who has been started for 100 million years. You are also a senior brother, and the other party can only be a junior brother. Fang Haotian has a good memory. Even if he doesn''t deliberately, he will have a little impression of the hundreds of people who joined him at the same time in this issue and can also write down their names, so these three people are no exception. "Younger martial brother Liu Tian, younger martial brother Chen Tong and younger martial brother Chen Baiyun." Fang Haotian bowed back and called out the names of the three of them. Sometimes remembering other people''s names is a great respect. Liu Tian and Hao Tian had a good impression on each other. "Now we have five people, almost." Shen QianDu said, "let''s go to the task hall now." Fang Haotian and his party left the martial arts hall and went to the mission hall. Because the purpose is to earn contribution points, Fang Haotian took over the tasks that can be completed without time conflict. "Sister Shen." A 27-year-old young man suddenly came up, "are you working together on a task? How about adding me? " "Elder martial brother gu!" Shen QianDu was obviously surprised. "I didn''t expect to see you. Did you also take the task? If you don''t dislike our low strength, we naturally want it! " "We are brothers of the same master. What do you dislike?" Elder martial brother Gu smiled kindly. "Let me see your tasks. I''ll also take some tasks that I can complete with you." Everyone shows their task cards. Elder martial brother Gu asked Fang Haotian and others to wait. He went to pick up the task. Chapter 1177 About an hour or so, elder martial brother Gu came back. He received four tasks. "Because we have many people and many tasks, it''s not too late. Let''s go," elder martial brother Gu suddenly became the leader of Fang Haotian and others, "let''s start from the nearest route." Everyone nodded in agreement. Under the leadership of elder martial brother Gu, Fang Haotian and others left Tianxuan guzong. Along the way, according to the location and time of everyone''s task. To this extent, we also have a further understanding. Elder martial brother Gu''s name is "gubolin". The family has some business contacts with Shen QianDu''s family, so Shen QianDu and gubolin have known each other before. A year later, Fang Haotian and others entered a boundless desert area. At this time, it is night, at the top of the desert, with the bright moon in the sky, and the light is cold. However, Fang Haotian and others have no cold meaning. The hot sun during the day fills the desert with heat. The heat emitted at night makes people feel like they are in hot water. "You should be careful. This task is a little more difficult than the previous tasks," gubolin said. "This is my last task. After completion, I''ll invite you to have a meal in the front Jiezi City, and then continue to help you complete the rest of the tasks." "Elder martial brother Gu, just have a meal?" "How many meals do you want? But this meal must be big, poor elder martial brother. " "Elder martial brother Gu is a rich man. You have the ability to eat poor. That''s your ability." Now everyone is familiar, talking and laughing while moving forward. "Almost. The target is in the basin less than 500 miles ahead. We''ll spend the night here tonight," gubolin suddenly stopped. "We''ll go there after dawn." The distance of five hundred miles is not a distance at all for people in chaotic environment. Everyone stopped, lit the campfire and began to take things out to eat. While eating, they chatted. After late at night, they sat quietly, adjusted their body, refreshed and maintained their best state to complete tomorrow''s task. Tomorrow''s task is one word: kill. There is a special group of sand bandits in the basin ahead. The task is to eliminate the sand bandits and take the head of the bandit back to the task. Because everyone sat in silence, the scene was very quiet. Only the sound of "peeling" occasionally came out when the campfire was burning. Suddenly, everyone opened their eyes and someone came. "Is that him?" Fang Haotian frowned. At this time, four people are coming quickly. Although it is still a little far away, they will come soon according to the speed of those four people, and they will certainly pass here. Among the four, one of them was the sixth eldest son of Tongtian, who was lucky to enter the top 100 in the assessment. The cultivation of the three people with the sixth son of Tongtian is a little stronger than that of the sixth son of Tongtian. At least they are at the same level as Gu Bolin. They belong to the five fold existence of chaos. "They are Gao Jianshu, Wu Zixuan and Liao Hui of Tongtian sect," Gu Bolin said. "There is also a new disciple like you, Sima Qiang." Sima Qiang is the name of the sixth eldest son of Tongtian. Fang Haotian knew this for a long time. "Tongtian sect is also a big force in Zongli. I don''t know what task they came here for?" Shen QianDu said, "I remember Sima Qiang. This man''s character is not very good." One thing about the Tianxuan ancient sect is very similar to the Yuanwu sect where Fang Haotian was in those days. That is, there are many disciples in the sect. Among them, the Tongtian sect can squeeze into the second-class level in the Tianxuan ancient sect, which is the existence that many disciples are afraid of. Tongtian sect is named after Tongtian because its people are all from Tongtian city. Tongtian city is a big city in the soul world. Its overall strength ranks among the top three cities, and the strong gather. Therefore, over the years, Tongtian city has become a certain number of Xuantian ancient sect. These people are all gathered together to form a force, which can not be underestimated. Some people even think that if Tongtian sect only talks about its strength, it can enter the top five disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect. It is only because they only accept people from Tiancheng and the rest don''t. therefore, they are much less than other forces in human beings, which makes them listed as the second-class level. The first-class level refers to the top ten, and the second-class level refers to the top thirty if it is not at the first-class level. Whoosh The four of Tongtian sect will arrive soon. Sima Qiang was stunned when he saw Fang Haotian. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "I finally see you again, surnamed Fang. Ha ha, since we met, let''s end our gratitude and resentment here!" As soon as the four of Tongtian sect arrived, Gu Bolin and others were about to say hello. However, Sima Qiang''s words made them swallow their words, and the steps they were about to meet stopped. "You have a grudge?" Gu Bolin looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "well, in the first assessment, he wanted to rob my animal core, but I robbed him." "So it''s this," Gu Bolin said with a sigh of relief. He thought it was not a great feud of life and death. He could resolve it, so he looked at Sima Qiang. "It''s just a little gratitude and resentment. Now everyone has shaken hands and made peace with the master brother. How about it? Just give me some face. " "Give you face?" Sima Qiang sneered, "it''s just to give you face, so I don''t care about you with Fang Haotian. Now please leave at once. Whoever interferes in the matter between Fang Haotian and me should be my enemy. " Gubolin frowned and looked unhappy. But before Gu Bolin spoke, Gao Jianshu, who was standing next to Sima Qiang, said in a voice, "Gu Bolin, you go. Brother Sima Qiang''s cousin is brother Zuo Tong." Gubolin''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Zuo Tong is a famous disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect and one of the core figures of Tongtian sect. He is very powerful. Fang Haotian didn''t know what Zuo Tong represented, but from the change of Gu Bolin''s face, he could think that he was a powerful figure. But what? Fang Hao said in front of the sky, "elder martial brother Gu, step back first. I''ll end my grudge with Sima Qiang myself." "But..." Gu Bolin''s face was pale. "Nothing." Fang Haotian waved his hand, then looked at Sima Qiang and said, "Sima Qiang, how do you want to end it?" "Of course I killed you." Sima Qiang''s face was extremely cold and his body "Hula" for a moment. He had arrived in front of Fang Haotian. He walked very secretly. He didn''t know what kind of footwork he was stepping on. Fang Haotian only felt a numbness in his throat. Sima Qiang''s fingers were like arrows, which had been stuck on the Adam''s apple. This finger is actually a close attack, belonging to the category of Xuanwu. It is also a fingering with a mysterious, dark, cold and poisonous smell. "This is the fingering I learned recently. Let you taste the taste of death," Sima Qiang pointed out with confidence. "You really shouldn''t let me stand so close. After I learned this fingering, close combat is invincible..." Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s footsteps retreated slightly, and the snow fell without a shadow. He suddenly opened a distance of two meters with Sima Qiang. "Invincible in close combat? Hehe, let you see what close combat is! " Fang Haotian sneered. "Boom!" Fang Haotian punches. One punch, domineering suddenly. Like thunder and anger, the gods descend to earth. Such as the river water shooting, rolling up thousands of piles of snow. If a fist determines heaven and earth, the country will be calm. "This..." All the people who saw the punch felt a sudden tremor, which seemed to have gone beyond their understanding of close combat. Shen QianDu suddenly said, "is this guy really from a small sect like lingxingzong? His close combat is comparable to my big brother who is good at close combat. " Sima Qiang was the first to bear the brunt of the blow. The terrible sense of terror was stronger. His pupils tightened sharply, he defended with all his strength, and screamed in horror: "help me!" Gao Jianshu, who came with Sima Qiang, was also shocked at this time, but after listening to Sima Qiang''s cry for help, Gao Jianshu reacted first. "Fang Haotian, do you really want to kill someone? Stop! " Gao Jianshu suddenly shouted angrily. The sword light suddenly rose on the void. The ten swords stabbed Fang Haotian''s key like playing a lute. The blow was vicious, sinister, terrible, erratic, and the dragon and snake died. If Fang Haotian continues to hit Sima Qiang with his fist, he will be killed by Gao Jianshu''s soul sword. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank coldly. His body suddenly set up a soul domain sword on Monday. Instead of taking back the fist, he increased his strength to hit it. Bang! He hit Sima Qiang with his fist, which made Sima Qiang gush blood and fly upside down. He was like a startled Hong. He didn''t know how far he had to fly to fall. At the same time, Gao Jianshu''s soul sword fell on Fang Haotian''s soul domain, broke the soul domain, and finally fell on Fang Haotian. Bang Bang Fang Haotian heard ten almost simultaneous impacts. But his body just shook and stopped. "What?" Gao Jianshu was shocked and shouted. Others stared at Fang Haotian like monsters. "Now that you''ve done it, we''ll be the enemy. Get out." Fang Haotian suddenly rushed up and hit with his fist. The shadow of the violent fist suddenly shrouded and swept. At the same time, the soul martial arts also attacked continuously, such as the pouring of the river. Gao Jianshu tries his best to resist, but his soul force strength is not as good as Fang Haotian, and close combat is even worse. How can he be Fang Haotian''s opponent? Bang bang! After a few moves, Fang Haotian beat Gao Jianshu up. Fang Haotian didn''t chase Gao Jianshu, but looked at the other two and said, "if you want to do it, please, if you don''t, get out of here!" Wu Zixuan and Liao Hui''s faces changed slightly. They were gloomy and terrible. There was a terrible smell surging on their bodies. But in the end, the breath gradually subsided. Wuzixuan said, "we really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a new disciple of yours should have such strength, but don''t be complacent. You won''t be good against Tongtian sect..." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian didn''t want to hear it. Two huge sword shadows suddenly appeared and came out. He hates this kind of guy who can''t fight but uses his backers to crush people again. "You..." Wu Zixuan and Liao Hui''s faces changed again, retreated quickly and violently, and went in the direction of Gao Jianshu and Sima Qiang. Fang Haotian turned around and saw that Gu Bolin and others were staring at him, so he smiled and said, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1178 Gubolin looked slowly. "What else can I do?" gubolin smiled. "I thought I was the strongest of the six of us. I didn''t expect younger martial brother Fang to be." Fang Hao said, "I didn''t mean to hide my clumsiness." Gubolin waved his hand and said, "I can understand that you don''t need to do everything we did before. It''s normal that you didn''t show it. But you can''t be lazy anymore when you kill the sand bandits tomorrow. " "No problem. The life of the bandit leader is on me." Now that Fang Haotian has shown his strength and become the strongest of the team, he naturally has to do his part. After chatting for a while, we sat down again. Just after dawn, Fang Haotian and others set off. A group of six people rushed towards the sand bandit''s nest. Whew! An arrow fell from the sky and was inserted in front of Fang Haotian and others. The tip of the arrow trembled and made a "buzzing" sound, and the arrow body was covered with dark metal luster. Whoosh The figure flashed. At least more than 50 people came up and blocked the way of Fang Haotian''s five people. Someone shouted: "this road is impassable. Put down all your things and you can leave." Fang Haotian looked at each other and smiled. "Needless to say, kill!" Gu Bolin took the lead and threw his sword forward. The long sword suddenly changed like a dragon. Poof poof The more than 50 sand bandits had little resistance and were killed by gubolin alone. "Enemy attack!" The sand bandits immediately knew that a powerful intruder was coming, and they all moved. Suddenly, the human shadow was flickering and dense. It was like a long wave and a raging tide. There were murderous Qi and the sound of killing was like thunder. It was cold and frightening. "Whew, whew, whew..." Arrows rain all over the sky. The sand bandits all have fierce Qi. Each one is carrying a big knife and holding a big bow. When they rush up, they attack with an arrow first. The arrow is dark and roaring. It is extremely sharp. "Kill!" Gubolin drank violently and took the lead to rush forward. His soul urged him to gather his soul and shot back all the arrows with his big hand. The sand bandits suffered from their own bitter fruit. They were immediately killed, injured and confused. But the sand bandits soon stabilized. They took the long bow behind them, pulled out the knife, and then flew out with a knife. Under the control of soul power, a big knife came from the sky. "Overestimate." Gubolin took the lead and still clapped his hands. Fang Haotian and others follow behind without taking action for the time being. Then, Gu Bolin can deal with these ordinary sand bandits alone. At their level, the enemy can''t show off his power with a large number of people. In the end, it depends on his strongest strength. But there are many people, the scene is amazing, because too many people continue to die, and it just gives a bloody masterpiece of the desert all at once. Fang Haotian and others advanced all the way and finally stepped into the nest of sand bandits. "Sand bandit king, are you still out?" Gu Bolin suddenly drank heavily, urged the sword light, and killed all the sand bandits within 10 meters of him like a wandering dragon. "Step back!" Suddenly, he broke his drink, and then a figure flew to him. He was a young man who seemed to have some evil temperament. "Little Lord." As soon as the evil youth appeared, the sand bandits bowed and gave way one after another. Fang Haotian and others narrowed their eyes slightly. The other party should be the son of the sand bandit king. "If you dare to run here and be wild, you''ll die." The evil young man suddenly waved and directly stabbed out six swords, killing Fang Haotian''s six people. Fang Haotian and others blocked the sword. Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin were easy to block, but Shen QianDu, Liu Tian, Chen Tong and Chen Baiyun were a little hard to block, especially Chen Baiyun. Based on this point, the strength of Fang Haotian''s six people can be seen at a glance. The strength of Fang Hao and others was ignored by the strength of Chen Haolin. However, the evil spirit youth''s eyes then fell on Shen QianDu. The evil spirit smiled and said, "you''re a good girl. It''s a good tripod." Fang Haotian and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. Tripod, most of them refer to the tripod of alchemy, but there is also a human tripod. Human tripod is to use people as tripod and use women''s Yin Qi or men''s Yang Qi to practice some evil skill or refine some evil pill. All such people are despised by the world, and everyone can be punished. "Damn it!" When gubolington angrily scolded, he rushed up directly. Before the man arrived, his sword had roared out. When the air shook, he stabbed the evil young man. The evil young man waved his hand, the sword reappeared, and a strange light burst up to block Gu Bolin''s sword. The swords of the two men fought in the air, like two stegosaurs, biting each other and bursting out with sword Qi. After fighting with Gu Bolin for a while, the evil young man suddenly stopped drinking: "kill them, and the woman will stay." Whoosh A dozen tall shadows suddenly appeared. "Charm puppet!" Gu Bolin exclaimed at the first time, "be careful, this guy is actually a man of meizong. This is his charm puppet. It''s very insidious." Shen QianDu''s face changed more severely. She was scared back for the first time, retreated behind Fang Haotian, and asked Fang Haotian to protect her. Liu Tian also seems to know about the charm puppet, and seems to be explaining it for Shen QianDu. He said: "the charm puppet naturally has a magical effect on women''s soul. Elder martial sister Shen is a woman facing the charm puppet, and her strength is less than 50% Fang Haotian suddenly realized that Shen QianDu was clearly not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Now he saw why he was so afraid when more than a dozen tall figures appeared. The thirteen magic puppets were fast and almost arrived in the twinkling of an eye. They are all very tall, with a height of more than three meters. They radiate strength all over their body. If they are not completely the same as humans, they think they are giants or demons from which world. Phantom puppets mean that they are not real humans, but refined puppets. They are not only powerful, but also have a strange light when they look at people with their eyes. This light has a magical effect of suppressing human soul power, and has a greater effect on women. Therefore, the ghost puppet refined by meizong is the nemesis of all women in the soul world. "Do all the disciples of meizong have so many meipuppets?" Fang Haotian suddenly whispered to Shen QianDu behind him. Shen QianDu said, "of course not..." her voice suddenly fainted and understood the meaning of Fang Haotian''s question. Then she said: "it''s a little strange that this guy has more than a dozen charm puppets." Fang Haotian''s soul force suddenly dispersed when he felt the force, and his face changed a little. "Elder martial brother Gu, make a quick decision!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared loudly, and then the sword in his hand lit up. Boom! Fang Haotian shot directly. The sword light spread all over the sky, and even shrouded the charm puppets for more than ten years. The sword light is just a superficial illusion. In fact, what really attacks the phantom puppet is the soul seal. Each phantom puppet has a small imperial seal smashed. One side of the string of impact sound exploded, and the magic puppets were beaten so that their feet fell into the sand. "Die!" The sword light rises again. This time, the sword light is true. The terrible sword light diffused and appeared, swept out, and the heads of those magic puppets were cut off. Then Fang Haotian wiped out all the souls of the magic puppets for the first time. It''s shocking that the famous evil puppets had little chance to play their horror, so they were killed by Fang Haotian in advance. "You..." the evil spirit young man who was fighting with Gu Bolin saw that Fang Haotian easily destroyed all the charm puppets at once. His face changed, shocked and angry, "you destroyed all the charm puppets of my master. You''re dead." "There''s so much nonsense." Fang Haotian suddenly rushed up, and with one move, he beat the evil young man to blood gushing and flying upside down. "Let''s go in," Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in the ears of Gu Bolin and others. "There is a guy who is not poor in strength. I don''t know whether it is the master of some young lord or the king of sand bandits." "You''ll do it directly later, and we''ll deal with the rest," gubolin said. "If it''s the sand bandit king, we''ll kill the little Lord after killing him, and then we''ll go as soon as possible." Kill the sand bandit king and son, and the task is really completed. As long as the king and son of the sand bandits die, the sand bandits should also disperse. The evil young man was badly hurt by Fang Haotian''s move and spewed blood. He fled in panic. Fang Haotian and others chased in. Along the way, a large number of sand bandits stopped, and Fang Haotian and others were ruthless. They were like mountains of bones and rivers of blood all the way. These sand bandits have been evil in the desert for many years. I don''t know how many people in the past have been killed. They all deserve to die. Therefore, Fang Haotian and others have no psychological burden. It''s time to kill, when to kill! As Fang Haotian six people stepped into the sand bandit''s nest, the sand bandit''s attack became more violent and crazy. It seems that it is not enough to describe the scene with bloody and tragic. "Boom!" A strong breath rose into the sky, and a man with the same evil smell appeared in the air. With a slight flash, he fell in front of the little master of the sand bandits. "Elder martial brother," the young master of the sand bandit pointed to Fang Hao''s heavenly way at the first time, "the strongest of them is that he destroyed the master''s charm puppets." The evil man turned out to be the elder martial brother of the little master of sand bandits, not the master of the little master of sand bandits, nor the king of sand bandits. "Damn it!" The evil man immediately rushed to Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Because gubolin stood in the front, he subconsciously tried his best. But the evil man beat Gu Bolin upside down with a few moves. His strength is far above Gu Bolin. When Gu Bolin was defeated, everyone put their hope on Fang Haotian. Shen QianDu was always behind Fang Haotian and couldn''t help but say, "be careful." Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up to meet him and fought with the evil man in the twinkling of an eye. The little master of the sand bandits was not idle and rushed to gubolin. The rest of the sand bandits attacked Shen QianDu and others. The fierce fighting began again. But everyone knows that the final outcome is the battle between Fang Haotian and the evil man. The battle between Fang Haotian and the evil man became more and more fierce, and he hit the air from the ground. The wind and clouds are surging in the air, and the crazy sand whale sucks. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly caught a flaw in the evil man, suddenly bullied him and directly grabbed the evil man''s face. "Get out!" The evil man waved his sword directly. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and the sword in his hand shook the evil man''s sword. Whew! Stab the long sword in front of the evil man''s neck. Chapter 1179 "You..." The evil man''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s power to be so powerful. Just now, he not only shook his sword, but also made the whole arm numb. Now Fang Haotian''s sword is stabbing like lightning, and the evil man has no time to lift the sword block. "The enchanting sword is like a flower!" Between the lightning and flint, the evil man''s soul is crazy. Whew, whew! Thousands of sword flowers appeared in front of him to block Fang Haotian''s sword. "It''s unstoppable." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Boom! Vardi Yin fell from the sky with all his strength and scattered all the sword flowers. "Poof!" Driven by Fang Haotian''s strength, he handed the long sword forward and stabbed it into the evil man''s throat. "Senior brother!" The young master of the sand bandit, who was fighting fiercely with Gu Bolin, screamed. He saw that his senior brother was in danger. "Get out!" The evil man broke out his power at this time, and a small sword butted Fang Haotian''s sword tip. Boom! The loud noise rises suddenly, and the evil man and Fang Haotian live together. The earthquake retreats suddenly. "Go!" The evil man suddenly waved his hand, then the whole body showed the light of evil charm, and went away in a flash. "Senior brother." The sand bandit shouted, and then there was a light on his body and went away in a twinkling of an eye. This pair of martial brothers don''t know what escape treasures they used. They turn into evil light, tear the air, thunder and lightning, and meteors catch up with the moon. "You wait for me here and I''ll catch up." Fang Haotian flew up and directly used the means of tearing space to catch up. In the absence of the sand bandit leader and the evil man, the remaining sand bandits immediately lost their heads and became chaotic. Some fled directly, and some foolishly attacked Gu Bolin and others. "Don''t love war. Let''s catch up and help younger martial brother Fang." Gubolin drank too much. "OK." Shen QianDu and others answered. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s speed is getting faster and faster, and his distance from the sand bandit little Lord and evil man in front is getting closer and closer. The little master of the sand bandit looked back several times and saw Fang Haotian chasing closer and closer. His face was anxious. "Elder martial brother, what should I do?" When the sand bandit turned back again and found that Fang Haotian was very close, he was in a hurry. The evil man also turned back, frowned slightly and said, "younger martial brother, you stop him here. I''ll find the master and your father." "I''m in the way?" The young master of the sand bandit''s face changed dramatically. "Is it me? I''m a senior brother. What I say is an order. " The evil man suddenly pushed the sand bandit little Lord with one hand, and he himself accelerated the forward shot. "Damn it." The young master of the sand bandit''s face became ferocious and angry. How could he stop it with his strength? It was clear that he wanted to die. But at this time, it''s no use how angry you are. When the light comes, Fang Haotian stands in front of the little Lord of the sand bandits. "You''re pathetic," Fang Hao said, "but I won''t sympathize with you. I believe you''ve never sympathized with others." "Boom!" Sand bandits, young master, do it directly. Although he was used by his senior brother to kill him in the way, his life is his own. No matter what the process is, he only needs the result, the result of living. If he wants to live, he has to work hard and fight hard. The strength of the desperate sand bandits can''t be underestimated. It can be comparable to ancient Bolin. However, there is a big gap between his strength and Fang Haotian. The little master of the sand bandit tried his best. Fang Haotian was also eager to chase the elder martial brother of the little master of the sand bandit. Both tried their best, so Fang Haotian killed the little master of the sand bandit after a few moves. "The sword is good." Fang Haotian searched all the swords used by the little master of the sand bandits and the things he carried, and then went all out to chase the senior brother of the little master of the sand bandits. Soon, Gu Bolin and others came and saw the body of the sand bandit who was almost half flooded by the wind and sand. Gubolin was in high spirits and hurried to catch up. In the evening, Fang Haotian could see the figure in front of him with his naked eye again. But just then, the figure suddenly flashed and disappeared directly. "Eh?" Fang Haotian accelerated, and then he saw that there was a huge gap in the boundless yellow sand. It seemed that the whole desert was divided into two and wanted to become two deserts. The crack is very big, and now it is at night. When the naked eye looks down, it is dark, and the evil man is missing. Fang Hao''s Yi mang suddenly flashed in the sky''s eyes. The skilled artist was bold and jumped down. Just fell less than 100 meters, suddenly there was a strange cry around. In Fang Haotian''s soul induction, a large number of strange looking but only fist sized small flying animals are frantically attacking him. Because there are so many, they are swept by locusts. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian crushed the soul area directly, and all the small flying beasts nearby were shaken away. Hoo Hoo! Fang Haotian kept falling. He didn''t know how many meters deep he fell. His feet finally reached the ground. Fang Haotian looks at things with the naked eye under the soul induction, even more clearly. He sent out that the place where he was was was an underground sand plain, which was almost boundless. "Roar!" Suddenly, a huge animal shape rushed into the sky from under the sand. The yellow sand was shocked like a sharp arrow, and the huge animal shaped arm stretched out and grabbed Fang Haotian''s head directly. This grasping force is incomparably powerful, and its strength is no less than that of any quasi emperor level in the fairy world. Such physical strength definitely belongs to a powerful existence in the soul world, and it is so close. If Shen QianDu and others face it, they probably have no second choice but to avoid it. But Fang Haotian is a true xuanhun double cultivator, and Xuanwu cultivation is equally powerful. "Boom." Fang Haotian is fearless and doesn''t retreat. He blows violently. "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly started. The giant beast at the bottom of the sand that attacked Fang Haotian was smashed by Fang Haotian''s fist, screamed and flew hundreds of meters away. After landing, it sank into the bottom of the sand and disappeared. Fang Hao "saw" all kinds of desert animals under the surrounding sand or behind the sand dunes. Fang Haotian''s fist was so powerful that all the sand animals witnessed were shocked. Whoosh! Fang Haotian shoots forward, and his target is still within his soul force induction. It gets darker and darker. If it weren''t for the soul induction, Fang Haotian is completely blind here. He is a little curious about what method the guy in front used to be able to move forward in such a dark place, and he can avoid the attack of sand animals. Fang Haotian can move forward, but he can''t help being attacked by sand beasts. That''s why he was constantly attacked by sand beasts. Fang Haotian was obviously faster than the guy in front, but he couldn''t catch up for a while. Along the way, Fang Haotian gradually found that some plants appeared in the desert. Soon the desert sand was lost and turned into a green grassland. "This..." Fang Haotian suddenly "saw" a huge palace building in front of him. The elder martial brother of the sand bandit master''s destination is that place. "Hoo!" The danger suddenly appeared, and a shadow of a human figure pierced through it. The fierce gas suffocated people and wanted to kill Fang Haotian at one fell swoop. Fang Haotian was not surprised. He was aware of this person''s existence, and there were ambushes along the way from here to the palace, with at least 300 people. "Whew!" Fang Haotian directly took out his sword. The sword was hanging upside down, like a fishing rod, and stabbed into the attacker''s heart. The figure gave a scream and fell to the ground. His body trembled a few times and died. His internal organs had been broken by Fang Haotian, so he was killed with a sword. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. All the people who jumped out and attacked him along the road were ruthlessly killed. As for those who didn''t jump out, Fang Haotian didn''t find out. Fang Haotian came to the gate of the palace. The gate was wide open, and dozens of people were staring at Fang Haotian. It seemed that Fang Haotian would tear Fang Haotian as soon as he stepped into the hall door. Fang Haotian raises his feet to get started. Now that he''s here, he won''t flinch. The man he wants to kill is in the palace. The palace seems to have a special ability to block the soul induction. Fang Haotian can clearly sense the situation of the palace on the ground. Although the first floor of the underground has great interference, he can "see" clearly, and the second floor is very vague. However, Fang Haotian could vaguely judge that there were many women on the second floor. Maybe these women were caught by meizong as tripods. As for the third underground floor, it was completely isolated, and Fang Haotian''s soul could not penetrate into the third floor. Not to mention anything else, just the situation on the second floor, Fang Haotian is completely evil to the sect of meizong. If he can do his best, he will destroy the sect without hesitation. Meizong is obviously an evil sect. Fang Haotian just entered the hall door and "roared". The people in the hall shot. Dozens of people joined hands. The momentum was amazing and the offensive rolled over. "Hum!" Fang Hao''s sky was cold. Hum, the soul fantasy world scattered and shrouded everyone in the hall, which greatly reduced their offensive power and restrained them. "Die!" In the void of the soul fantasy world, the soul seal and the soul sword appear at the same time. They fall from the sky like a storm and a heavy fall of mountains. The offensive of those people was not only dissolved, but also miserable one by one. Half of them directly exploded and died. Although the rest were in good health, their seven orifices were bleeding. Not only their internal organs were shattered, but also their brains were directly crushed. Fang Haotian went inside and went down to the first floor underground. Just on the first floor, more than a dozen people were killed, and their strength was not very good. At this level, Fang Haotian''s attention was only on the two old people. Fang Haotian''s soul fantasy world has long been shrouded. These people are far less powerful than Fang Haotian. Entering the soul fantasy world is even worse. They are as strong as ants. Only the two old people reluctantly block Fang Haotian. "My meizong is just a small sect door. We have never had any hatred with Tianxuan ancient sect. We just found this place by chance and wanted to move the sect door here. Can''t we?" The remaining two old people resisted and took an emergency road. "I don''t know," Fang Hao said to heaven, "but you are in trouble with the sand bandits and use women as tripods to practice evil skills. Such a sect is a great disaster in the world. Since I met you, I can''t spare you." Fang Haotian''s action is more urgent. He wants to kill the two old guys as soon as possible and go to the next floor to save the women. "Whoosh!" While talking, Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated and rushed to an old man. Chapter 1180 "Die!" The old man clapped his hands together and suddenly spread an amazing phantom. At the same time, the void shook. Countless invisible palms also shrouded Fang Haotian and wanted to break Fang Haotian into pieces. The old man''s way of playing is to confuse the enemy''s mind with an illusion. If someone else changes, it may be difficult to deal with it. But Fang Haotian is really strong in this field. The illusion displayed by the old man is very childish in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Fang Haotian is much stronger than the old man in the way of fantasy. "Hum!" Fang Haotian hummed gently, and his soul scattered the invisible palm of the old man. Then the old man fell into endless darkness and sank forever. When Fang Hao lost his spirit, he suddenly lost his spirit. Fang Haotian smashed the old man to pieces as soon as he wrote down the emperor''s seal. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian went to the next floor in a flash. The next floor is a large lobby. There is also a small stone chamber around the lobby. A young woman is locked in the small stone chamber. Some of these women may have just arrived and have not been hurt, but most of them have become human tripods, and some of them are mentally confused and extremely weak. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian could not help spitting and scolding, and mercilessly killed the meizong disciples who rushed at him. ¡­¡­ "You''re the only one left!" Fang Haotian raised his sword. All the people on this floor of meizong, except the middle-aged man in front of them, have been killed by Fang Haotian. The middle-aged man is very powerful and is a strong enemy of Fang Haotian. The middle-aged man wears a pair of ferocious claws. He is invulnerable and has extremely sharp fingertips. He is also very experienced and powerful in close combat. Fang Haotian fought with the middle-aged man several times, but they didn''t take advantage of each other. However, Fang Haotian knows that the close combat of middle-aged people is not as good as him, but the cultivation of soul martial arts of middle-aged people is much higher than Fang Haotian, and they have rich experience. When they are close, their soul martial arts attack is very powerful, so Fang Haotian can''t help each other for a moment. This is the first time Fang Haotian met someone in the soul world who could fight closely with him. "It seems that I still underestimated the people in the soul world," Fang Haotian changed some of his previous judgments. "The soul world is so big that there are countless capable people. There should be many people who realize that close combat in the soul world is a weakness. These people always try to make up for the shortcomings in this direction. Although this person''s close combat is not as good as me, he uses the power of soul martial arts to cooperate, It makes his close combat ability much stronger... " Fang Haotian turned his mind and dispelled the slightest potential contempt for the close proximity of people in the soul world. "Boom!" During the battle between the two, the middle-aged man suddenly spread his hands slightly, and suddenly turned into a fan-shaped offensive, and his hand shadow has a full number of 19, and each hand shadow is covered with invisible soul force. Fang Haotian is too familiar with this way of playing. When he was young, he often covered the soul power on the Chixiao Yanlong sword to increase the power of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Now the middle-aged man coincides with Fang Haotian''s previous play. In fact, Fang Haotian survived several confrontations between the immortal world and the holy emperor in this way. Now the holy emperor is facing Haotian more and more seriously. It seems that Haotian''s attention has exceeded that of the demon Immortal Emperor. He should be interested in Fang Haotian''s potential. The more the holy emperor attaches importance to it, the more bad it is for Haotian. Therefore, Fang Haotian in the soul world is more eager to find a way to go back. As long as he can go back, he can deal with the holy emperor. But it''s not easy to go back? At least he will pass the middle-aged man in front of him now. Fang Haotian fought with the middle-aged people more and more fiercely, and the surrounding space began to distort. It seemed that the war between the two was too fierce, and even the soul fantasy world would be broken. The strength of middle-aged people is actually stronger than Fang Haotian on the whole. If it weren''t for the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian might have lost. However, Fang Haotian is most eager to meet such powerful opponents. For Fang Haotian, it is already a high-level battle, which is higher than his fight with the holy emperor in the fairy world. In the constant battle with middle-aged people, Fang Haotian constantly strengthened his soul power and had some new insights into the eternal body. This is the advantage of high-level war. If you don''t die, the harvest is huge. Brush! The middle-aged man suddenly appeared next to Fang Haotian. He had been in the soul fantasy world for a long time. He still had the power of Gao Fang Haotian, and his palm technique broke out again. This is a new set of palm techniques, which is more powerful and terrible. The shadow of the palm is shrouded and the surrounding space begins to crumble. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The middle-aged man''s palm technique is really powerful. Buzz! Fang Haotian''s long sword was waved as soon as it was shocked. It also shrouded a large area. The sword light was as if there were great waterfalls falling in all directions, defending the palm shadow of the middle-aged man. The two fought faster and faster, and the middle-aged man''s attack was more and more fierce. Hoo Hoo! The middle-aged man''s figure flashed and his palm clapped wildly, as if he had suddenly turned into tens of millions of dense figures, beating around Fang Haotian wildly. Fang Haotian stood where he was, his eyes narrowed, but he kept defending with his long sword. "Hum!" The middle-aged man suddenly snorted coldly. His palm shadow suddenly turned into a big iron bucket, completely enveloping Fang Haotian, and his soul weapon attack also reached an amazing crazy level. "The defense is very powerful," the middle-aged man suddenly laughed and realized that the victory was settled, "but you can''t help it. Now you are trapped in my heaven''s palm cage, and there is only one way out. Young man, despair, die in despair! " Fang Haotian was silent and blocked by the long sword. The sword light like a waterfall moved again and again, but he felt that his defense was becoming more and more difficult, and he felt like shaking and breaking. It seemed that he couldn''t resist and was beaten by thousands of palms in the next moment. "Die!" When the middle-aged man drank suddenly, a palm shadow finally passed through the sword light waterfall and patted Fang Haotian''s chest. However, Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly burst into light. "Just now!" The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand was shocked, and his power suddenly soared, almost doubled. He broke all his palms at once, and finally the sword tip stabbed the middle-aged man''s throat like electricity. This is Fang Haotian''s real strength. Both speed and power are the existence that Fang Haotian is good at. Speed, he always has. Strength, his strength is even greater since he has cultivated the eternal body. At this time, the sword stabbed out with great strength and speed. "No." The middle-aged man''s face changed sharply and tried his best to dodge and defend. "Poof!" The long sword stabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder in an instant. Bang! The shoulder exploded and the whole left arm fell. "Ah!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help screaming because of severe pain, but the cry didn''t fall, and the sword light came again. Take your life while you are ill. Fang Haotian''s sword was ruthless and cut the middle-aged man''s head off. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian gently breathed out and took away the space treasure worn by the middle-aged man. Then he glanced around and looked at the ladder leading to the next floor. Until now, there was no movement at the entrance of the ladder, as if there were no people from meizong below. But Fang Haotian knows someone, because the elder martial brother of the sand bandit has gone down. People lost their sight as soon as they went down. Even if Fang Haotian is standing here now, the soul sensing force can''t be explored. The third layer is very isolated from the soul sensing force. Fang Haotian waited for a while, but no one came out on the third floor. But no one came up on the third floor, but someone came down on it. "Younger martial brother Fang." "Elder martial brother Fang." It was Gu Bolin and Shen QianDu who came. Fang Haotian was in high spirits and said, "you came just in time. Save these women first." Fang Haotian split the door of a stone chamber with his sword. Gubolin and others also acted quickly. "You first send them to gravel city and find a way to get them home, and then you wait for us there." After all the women came out, Gu Bolin decided to stay and help Fang Haotian, and ordered Shen QianDu and others to leave first with these women. Although Shen QianDu also wanted to stay to help, Gu Bolin and Fang Haotian thought that the leader of meizong and the king of sand bandits were likely to be there and could not help with the strength of Shen QianDu and others. On the contrary, if Shen QianDu and others are absent, with the strength of Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin, if they are not the enemy, they can at least run for their lives without concern. If Shen QianDu and others are absent, they will become a drag. Shen QianDu and others had to leave with those women. The hall was quiet. Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin went down the stairs and stopped. "It''s easier to die together than to live. If there is a real danger, you and I don''t care who can escape. One can escape, "gubolin said." those who escape successfully will avenge the dead in the future. " "OK." Fang Haotian nodded, which was a promise between him and Gu Bolin. It''s really dangerous. If both of them die, there''s no life to say. Of course, it''s best for both of them to live. But if one of them has a chance to live, the living must avenge the dead. There is no need to take any oath. They both believe in each other. This commitment is heavier than the oath. "Follow me." Fang Haotian raised his feet and stepped down the steps. Fang Haotian''s strength is higher than that of Gu Bolin. This is not a time for humility. Fang Haotian should be kind. Gubolin didn''t mind, let alone care about anything. He tightened his sword and followed. They were not in a hurry. They went down step by step. Surprisingly, they reached the third floor without any attack, and the huge ancient hall on the third floor was empty. There was no one or anything. This is different from what Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin imagined in advance. "Where are the people?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "I can be sure that guy from meizong entered the third floor." Gu Bolin naturally believed Fang Haotian''s words. While walking and checking, he said, "maybe there is a secret door here. Let''s take a closer look..." Whoosh! Gubolin''s voice suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian could see clearly that the stone brick standing by Gu Bolin suddenly appeared and wrapped Gu Bolin. The light disappeared and Gu Bolin disappeared. "The problem is the stone brick." Fang Haotian''s soul sense is scattered, but here, the soul sense is really useless. In desperation, Fang Haotian had to walk to the position where Gu Bolin had just stood. But when he had just walked a few steps and there were more than a dozen stone bricks from the place where gubolin had just been, the stone bricks he stepped on also appeared and wrapped him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian felt a flower in front of him, and then he was in a strange world. Chapter 1181 Fang Haotian fell into a vast mountain forest from the void. "Buzz!" The soul''s sensing force spreads out at the first time without any suppression. The sensing is as if it is still in the soul world. This made Fang Haotian feel relieved. The Dharma minister has no strength to rob the body. After all, the soul martial arts is far superior to the Xuanwu. If the soul martial arts is controlled, it means that his strength is directly discounted. In this unknown world, it is not a good thing if strength is restricted. "Elder martial brother Gu and the people of meizong should be sent away like me, but I don''t know if they are also in this world?" Fang Haotian flew forward. The best way to understand the world is, of course, to ask people. The best way is to ask the most powerful existence in the world. But Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. He doesn''t dare to find the most powerful in the world. What if someone is strong enough to break him to pieces? So we must find some weak people. Fang Haotian''s target is a small village. There are about 1000 people in the village. At this time, among the people in the village, the most powerful soul induction of Fang Haotian is only the real fairyland, and there is only one. Fang Hao''s purpose is to be the strongman at the level of fairyland in the village. He is the head of the village. Whoosh! Fang Haotian came directly to the village and stood directly in front of the village head. The village head suddenly felt that the world had changed. The village was gone and the people around him were gone. He only saw Fang Haotian. The village head was shocked and said, "who is the elder?" "Buzz!" The village head then felt that the whole person had lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he had forgotten what he had just seen Fang Haotian. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian has left the village and flew forward. There is a big city in that direction. The village head is only a fairyland at the beginning, and he seldom leaves this area of the village. Therefore, for him, the most powerful existence he knows is the Fu family in Jinjiao city. The master of the Fu family is not only the strongest in Jinjiao City, but also the strongest in the area under the jurisdiction of Jinjiao city. Because the village head''s strength is insufficient, he just knows that the master of the Fu family is very strong and invincible for him, but he doesn''t know what level of strength it is. However, Jinjiao city has a population of one billion. The master of the Fu family can become the strongest in the city. Fang Haotian doesn''t think it''s any worse, or even a very powerful existence. Therefore, after entering Jinjiao City, he doesn''t dare to ask someone directly. He can only think of going to some places with many people first and understanding through other people''s dialogue. Fang Haotian enters the restaurant. To his surprise, as soon as he sits down, he hears someone at the table talking about the Fu family. "I heard that master Mei Daochi finally agreed to be the guest Qing of Fu Dashao." "The dispute over the master of the family of Fu Dashao brothers is becoming more and more intense. Dashao is kind. It would be a good thing if he became the master of the family, but the two are too powerful." "Yes! It''s just that master meidaochi is just the emperor''s nine levels. He''s not in chaos. There''s little chance for him to win. " "Unfortunately, my strength is insufficient. Otherwise, I will help Da Shao. As long as he is the master of the house, we can maintain this stable life." "Keep your voice down. If the two young people hear you, you''re dead." "No, two young people are coming." "Why so fast." "Boom!" A momentum rolled over directly, and then a young man with an extremely cold look stood in front of the table. "How dare you talk about the two young behind your back? You are a capital crime." As soon as the young man lifted his hand, he showed his killing move to kill all the people at the table. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. With this young man''s style, the second young master of the Fu family estimated that he was really not a good product. No wonder he was so unpopular. "For the sake of lending me some information, I''ll help you!" Fang Haotian was calm on the surface, but his soul power gushed out. "Bang!" The young man was directly hit by the invisible soul print and flew to the door in the shocked and inexplicable eyes of the restaurant. The drinkers at that table were in a daze. "If you don''t go, wait for others to catch you?" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in the ears of the people at the table. The people at the table woke up and hurriedly left the silver to leave through the back door of the restaurant. When something happened involving the Fu family, the guests of the restaurant woke up and quickly checked out and left. Fang Haotian took advantage of the chaos and left the restaurant. "Meidaochi is not a chaotic environment, so it can become the guest Qing of the Fu family... Hehe, go and meet this young man." Fang Haotian asked the Fu family to see him. In front of the magnificent gate of the Fu family, the guard stared at Fang Haotian with a knife. An invisible knife Qi had been cut to Fang Haotian. If they don''t even have the right to take the next guard. Fang Haotian smiled, and the invisible Dao Qi turned into invisible directly. Even the wind didn''t fluctuate. The guard has more respect on his face, which is a common problem of everyone. People who are stronger than themselves will naturally give birth to respect, which is respect for strength. "I''d like to introduce myself to Keqing," Fang Hao said to heaven. "Please also inform me." "Guest Qing?" The guard''s face changed slightly, but the respect was revealed. The Fu family is so powerful and numerous strong people. Those who dare to recommend themselves as guest Qing naturally have confidence in their own strength. Let alone whether they can pass or not. This confidence is already an extremely powerful existence for this guard. "Wait a minute." The guard hurried in and waved. There was a man like a guard running over. After they whispered a few words, the later guard took a look at Fang Haotian and hurried into the room. Before long, someone came out to welcome Fang Haotian in. Unexpectedly, he was able to see the Fu family directly. The Fu family has great momentum and is also the existence of the five aspects of the immortal empire. However, he met Fang Haotian directly. First, it shows that he is really a person who is polite and virtuous. At the same time, it also shows how urgent he is to get a real help in his heart. It can be seen that the competition between their brothers has reached an unimaginable intensity. There are more than a dozen people around the Fu family, all at the level of the soul emperor. These people are the guest Qing he solicited. Fang Haotian looked at the white haired middle-aged man with a knife beside the Fu family at first sight after he saluted the Fu family. If there is no accident, this person is meidaochi, which is the level of the nine peaks of the imperial realm. He can break through the chaotic realm one step away. One step, sometimes just one step, but it may also be a natural moat. The Fu family asked, "why did you choose me? My second brother can almost be the master of the house. If you really have strength, why don''t you follow him? " If you want to be a guest of the Fu family, you can be the Fu family, but you can also be his brothers, especially Er Shao, who is the most powerful and the most popular candidate for the position of home owner. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "be kind to me. Follow me to get what I want." The Fu family asked, "what''s your name and what do you want?" "My name is Fang Hao''s," said Fu Hao. If the Fu family''s unique knowledge suits me, I will stay to be the guest Secretary for Da Shao until the new master of the Fu family appears. " In other words, when the Fu family becomes the owner or others become the owner, Fang Haotian will leave. For Fang Haotian''s remark that he clearly came to the Fu family''s unique knowledge, the Fu family didn''t have an accident and didn''t mind. People who come to be guest Qing come for the resources of the Fu family. The unique knowledge of the Fu family is also one of the Fu family resources, and it is also the most important resource. In fact, Fang Haotian really doesn''t understand the Fu family. He doesn''t know what level the Fu family''s unique learning is and whether there is anything worth learning, but now he can only deal with it under this excuse. Anyway, all the brothers of the Fu family are emperors. It can be seen how profound the Fu family is. I''m afraid that such a family''s unique knowledge will not disappoint people. Of course, if it doesn''t suit him, he can go right away. His words have explained that he stayed only when there was a unique skill suitable for him. "I want to try your strength first." The Fu family suddenly said after a little meditation. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of the Fu family. His fingers had touched the Fu family''s throat and had touched the skin in front of the Fu family''s Adam''s apple. If Fang Haotian wants to, he can pierce the throat of the Fu family at any time and kill him. "Presumptuous!" "Bold!" There were several angry drinks all around. Mei Daochi didn''t make a sound, but her eyebrows were slightly raised and her face was awe inspiring. He was closest to the Fu family, but he didn''t have time to stop Fang Haotian, which surprised him about Fang Haotian''s speed. "Your speed is very fast," Fu Dashao''s face was very calm. "Although there is suspicion of sneak attack, all guest Qing are not as fast as you. With this, you are qualified to be my guest Qing." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, there was a strange stone tablet beside him. Measuring hate stone. The three words on the stone tablet are full of mysterious breath. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and didn''t understand what this meant. "The purpose of this tablet is to test whether you hate my Fu family," said the Fu family. "If you have a grudge against my Fu family, I can''t use you. If you have no enmity with my Fu family, this stone is just an ordinary stone tablet for you. " "I see." Fang Hao took a step in the sky and put his hand on the stone tablet. After a while, the stone tablet didn''t respond. "Congratulations on getting another strong help." "Ha ha, we have another companion." The voices of the guests suddenly sounded and smiled with joy. If the stone tablet doesn''t respond, it means that Fang Haotian has no problem. Fang Haotian looked at the Fu family with a smile. The master of the Fu family understood. With a wave of his hand, a small book flew to Fang Haotian and said, "this is the original or transcript of the unique skill I have in my hand. Have a look." Fang Haotian reached out and looked at it on the spot. He watched carefully. The Fu family and those guest Qingjing stood by and waited, giving them enough patience. "Thousand magic swords of the sun and moon"... "Breaking the sky"... "The way of thunder and fire burning the underworld"... Fang Haotian was moved by these three unique skills after reading them, and "breaking the sky" surprised him even more. Chapter 1182 "Breaking the sky style" is a kind of sword move, but this sword move is very special. It is not used to attack the enemy, but a method of cultivation. This move is a sword of thought. The sword breaks through the sky, allowing higher-level chaotic forces outside the region to infuse themselves and improve cultivation. However, the "breaking the sky style" is too profound. No one in the Fu family can practice successfully and can not use this method to absorb higher-level chaotic forces outside the territory. Therefore, it has become the biggest chicken rib in the Fu family''s unique learning. Obviously, it is the most powerful sword move, but no one can cultivate it successfully and it is useless. It''s like Jinshan is in front of you, but you can''t take a gram of gold. Although Fu jiadashao also included the "broken sky style" in his booklet, his name was placed in the most corner. If Fang Haotian hadn''t read it carefully, I''m afraid he would have ignored it. The Fu family didn''t expect that Fang Haotian valued the broken sky style most among so many unique skills. This formula can cut open the sky and absorb higher-level chaotic forces. Fang Haotian thought for the first time that if he could learn it, would he understand a way to tear apart the boundary wall of one world and reach another world? If he can really have this ability, he will have the opportunity to leave the present human world and return to the soul world, or directly return to the fairy world. "I want to get those unique skills that don''t need to contribute immediately. Can I do it?" Fang Haotian returned the pamphlet to the Fu family. "No problem," Fu said. "You can enter my study now." The unique skills he has that can be learned without contribution are placed in his study. A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. The master of the Fu family really impressed him. He was indeed a person of courtesy and virtuosity. Someone immediately came to take Fang Haotian away and took him to the Fu family''s study. After Fang Haotian left, a guest Qing was a little dissatisfied and said, "Da Shao, although this person''s strength is good, he seems to be a little crazy and ask for more. This kind of person is difficult to control. Be careful. He left after he got those unique skills." Fu Jiada shook his head and said, "you don''t have to doubt people. Now that you have become my guest secretary, I will try my best to meet your requirements, because I know very well that although guest Secretary can not be regarded as my real man, if I have something to do, you have to do it. This is the resource you fight with your life. " The guest Qing smiled at the speech. "This person is not simple," Mei Daochi suddenly said. "If you really work for big and small, it''s a blessing for big and small." "Mei Keqing, how much is the difference between him and you?" "I can''t see," Mei Daochi said without thinking, "but if I duel with him, he can kill me." The speed Fang Haotian just showed made meidaochi afraid. He thought hard that his strength could not resist the assassination at that speed. Even if it was a frontal assassination, he could not escape. That speed is terrible. Meidaochi is the most powerful guest Qing present. When he said this, the rest of the guest Qing were moved, which means that if Fang Haotian wants to kill them, they will all die. In this way, didn''t Fang Haotian become the most powerful of all Keqing? Some guests are not happy. When meidaochi came, it became their most powerful. Now it''s better to have another one stronger than meidaochi. But the strength is not as good as people, the heart is no longer a taste, can not be shown, and can only be accepted. The study of the Fu family. Fang Haotian walked at will. He didn''t know whether the Fu family had any special way to learn about his actions in the study, so he secretly checked all the books in the study with soul induction, and on the surface, he chose some books at will. Most of the books in the study are martial arts secrets, and a few are records about medicine, Dandao, or the world. Fang Haotian finally knew that this was the world of Mengzu temple. From these records, he had a preliminary understanding of the world of Mengzu. With Fang Haotian''s ability, he soon finished reading all the books, but he didn''t hurry to leave. He understood the martial arts that can be seen here one by one in his study. Some martial arts still touched him. He learned from them and improved his martial arts. But his main purpose is to understand the breaking sky form. It''s just that "breaking the sky style" is too profound. Fang Haotian stayed in his study for more than two months and learned a lot of other martial arts, but "breaking the sky style" achieved nothing. "Are you Fang Hao, Tianfang Keqing?" A crisp voice suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian turned and saw a seven or eight year old girl come in and looked at him in surprise. Fang Hao said, "it''s me." "It''s really you." The little girl breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard my father tell my mother that a great guest has come recently. I''m curious to have a look. Can you tell me you''re really good? Can you beat the snow guest under my second uncle? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t know if I haven''t touched it." "You smile well. You must be better than him." The little girl came to Fang Haotian and held out her little hand. "My name is Fu Ying. I want to make friends with you. I like to make friends with powerful people." "What a good smile?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and shook Fu Ying''s hand and said, "you must be more powerful in the future, because you smile better." "Really? Can I be a great man? " Fu Ying said, "can you teach me?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "your Fu family''s unique skills are more powerful. I may not be able to teach you... But you really want to learn from me. I can teach you some interesting things.", While talking, he secretly investigated Fu Ying''s situation and was surprised to find that Fu Ying''s soul was pure and was a natural material of soul martial arts. "Yes, I like learning from strong people best." Fu Ying was overjoyed. "Come on, teach me something fun. Now teach one." "OK." Fang Haotian thought and taught Fu Ying some small soul skills. After that, he said, "if you can master these in three days, come back to me to learn more fun." Because Fang Haotian directly penetrated the small soul skill into Fu Ying''s soul, Fu Ying suddenly understood it. But understanding and being able to apply are two different things, which still needs Fu Ying''s efforts to practice. But understanding is equal to understanding. She immediately thought these little soul skills were really fun. "OK, OK." Fu Ying left happily. When she left, she jumped and shook her pigtail. It was very cute. Fang Haotian continues to understand other martial arts. It was four months in the twinkling of an eye. For four months, Fu Ying kept coming to learn Soul Art from Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian took the trouble to teach her. In the past four months, Fang Haotian also learned all the martial arts in his study and integrated them into one martial art. Fang Haotian thought he was almost there, so he went out of the study. "Fang Keqing." Fu Ying is here again. In just four months, she has made great progress. Now she can control the sword with her soul to carry out simple assassination. Fu Ying is gifted, born with soul and martial arts. He is very diligent at a young age. Fang Haotian likes it very much. "You''re good. I''m officially teaching you to cultivate soul martial arts," Fang Hao said to heaven. "I hope you will continue to make this effort in the future and don''t be lazy." Fu Ying is very sensible and clever at a young age. When she says she will continue to work hard. Fang Haotian introduced a set of soul martial arts cultivation skills and many soul martial arts into Fu Ying''s soul. This is no longer an ordinary teaching, but has become like a teacher and apprentice. But Fang Haotian didn''t mean to accept disciples. He had accepted apprentices a long time ago, but they were all teachers and apprentices. None of those apprentices could surpass him or even catch up with him, which made him a little disappointed. Fu Ying is good, but Fang Haotian doesn''t want to be disappointed anymore. He can teach Fu Ying, but he doesn''t want to be a teacher and apprentice. He is not a teacher or apprentice. He doesn''t need to care about Fu Ying''s achievements in the future. "Miss three, Fang Keqing," a Fu family protector suddenly appeared, saluted first and then said, "Fang Keqing, the young master asked you to go to the conference hall." "OK, I''ll go right away." Fang Haotian nodded. Fang Haotian followed the guard to the conference hall, and Fu Ying went back to where she lived. When he arrived at the conference hall, Fang Hao felt the atmosphere a little heavy and his heart moved. Something might have happened. But he was not surprised. The young master of the Fu family set him free for so many days. Today, he suddenly called. Naturally, something happened. Fang Haotian now has a certain understanding of the Fu family, and naturally knows the names of some core figures of the Fu family. Fu Jiashao''s name is Fu Kaishi. After Fang Haotian sat down, Fu Kaishi stood up and bowed to everyone. Fang Hao was shocked. He expected that things might be much bigger than he thought. When other guest Qing saw Fu Kaishi, his face became dignified one by one. "I won''t beat around the Bush," Fu Kaishi said. "Today, my father suddenly called all my brothers and others together and said that today he would decide who is the next head of the family." Fang Haotian and others are all dramatic earthquakes. This is really not an ordinary event. It takes a thousand days to raise troops for a while. Fu Kaishi provided for them. Today is the time to use them. "I don''t say much, but I have only one request," Fu Kaishi bowed to the end again. "Please do your best to help me." Everyone quickly made a voice and said that they would do their best. Fang Haotian also said that he had used other people''s study for so long and benefited from those unique studies. It''s time to give others something in return. "If I can take over," Fu Kaishi said solemnly with a straight face, "I can meet your needs. Please tell me now." As we all know, they may need to work hard later. In other words, they now need to fight with their lives. So everyone spoke out their needs impolitely, and so did Fang Haotian. He proposed to get the magic sword of the sun and the moon or the way of thunder and fire burning the underworld. After Fu Kaishi wrote it down one by one, he took Fang Haotian and others to the meeting. Chapter 1183 The Fu family progressed layer by layer, and only after passing through 18 gates did they enter the real core of the Fu family and the place where the Fu family owner lived. Fu Yongkong, the master of the Fu family, sat high on the throne of the master of the main hall, overlooking all the people in the main hall. As one of the few strong men in the Mongolian ancestral world who can retreat from the invincible Lord, Fu Yongkong has a long-standing reputation. He sits high on the throne of the Lord. Although he doesn''t deliberately, the natural breath on his body still makes people feel like Tianwei and dare not be disrespectful to him. Fang Haotian walked into the hall with Fu Kaishi and felt countless Taoist Qi machines slipping over them. Fu Kaishi took everyone to his own position in many complex and different eyes. Fang Haotian followed silently and secretly observed Fu Kaishi''s many brothers. Among the many brothers of Fu Kaishi, Fu Yueting, the second youngest of the Fu family, is the most powerful among the many brothers. He is also the tallest. He is full of violence, and his strength is also the most powerful among the many brothers. In other words, Fu Yueting is the most powerful among many brothers, both personally and under his hands. No wonder he has been aggressive towards other brothers recently and has regarded the position of future home owner as something in his own hands. Fang Haotian then looked at Fu Yongkong. Although Fu Yongkong''s momentum is powerful and his breath is like heaven, his face is very calm. Looking at all the people in the hall, it seems that no one is looking. "Elder brother, no matter your personal strength or overall strength, you are far inferior to me," Fu Yueting''s voice sounded when Fu Kaishi had just stood firm. "My brothers have now stated that they will not compete with me for the position of home owner. Don''t compete with me, elder brother. As long as you give up, I can promise that I will not kill you after I become the master of the house, but only abolish your cultivation, so that you can enjoy your old age without worry. " Many people in the hall were moved. It seemed that no one dared believe that Fu Yueting said such words in front of his father. Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at Fu Yongkong, but Fu Yongkong didn''t change. Seeing this, Fang Haotian sighed gently. He suddenly understood Fu Yongkong''s mentality. Although Fu Yongkong is his father, he is above all others, and the Fu family is the most important in his heart. No matter which son is the master of the family, and no matter what the son''s character is, as long as the son is strong enough without damaging the Fu family, he is qualified to be the master of the family. Not to mention Fu Yueting''s words, even if he killed Fu Kaishi on the spot, Fu Yongkong wouldn''t say anything. Whoever is killed can only blame his weakness. A weak man is not qualified to be the master of the Fu family, so he dies. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. Fu Yueting looked at Fu Kaishi with a smile, confident and cruel. Fu Kaishi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes kept flashing at Fu Yueting, saying, "as the eldest son, how can I easily give up the position of home master. If the second brother has the ability to win, I have nothing to say, but it is impossible for me to give up. " When Fu Yueting heard the speech, he turned and looked up at his father. He said, "father, now only I compete with my eldest brother. Please show my father how we can take over the position of head of the house." "It''s very simple. If you play a game, whoever wins will be the next owner." Fu Yongkong didn''t speak, but his voice rang in the hall, "now." Fu Yongjing waved a ball over the transparent hall. "Buzz!" Crystal ball light masterpiece, Fu Kaishi and Fang Haotian, Fu Yueting and his men, people on both sides disappeared in the hall. The people in the hall followed and saw Fang Haotian and others appear in the crystal ball. All the actions of Fang Haotian and others in the crystal ball, including speaking, can be heard clearly by people outside. In the crystal ball, there is a huge stone square. As soon as Fang Haotian and others appeared, they formed a confrontation, and people on both sides stood on one side. "Brother, this is the moment at last," Fu Yueting smiled and looked at Fu Kaishi with ease. "Your luck is really not very good. Your father used this method to decide the ownership of the house. You don''t have any chance, and you don''t even have a chance to live. I really wanted to give you a chance to live, but you refused, so I had to kill you... " "Boom!" Suddenly, a guest behind Fu Yueting suddenly attacked Mei Daochi and Fu Yueting, wounding them and spewing blood. No one noticed such a change in advance. Whoosh! The guest Qing shot forward, knelt in front of Fu Yueting and said, "second young master, you are the best person among the real people, dragon and Phoenix, and the master of the house. Little hurt their most powerful meidaochi, and the second young master has a better chance of winning, so little intended to join your command and add icing on the cake for you. " "Long Qianchou, you despicable and shameless villain." "Long Qianchou, don''t fall into my hands later, or I''ll cut you thousands of times." Fu Kaishi''s guests reacted and shouted angrily. Fu Kaishi''s face was also iron blue, which was extremely ugly. "Ha ha, OK, OK," Fu Yueting laughed. "I appreciate your courage and wise choice. It''s a great achievement for you to hurt meidaochi. Stand behind me." "Thank you, er Shao. Thank you, er Shao." Long Qianchou got up with great joy and stood at the back of someone behind Fu Yueting with a servile face. "My big brother, you really failed. Your men even temporarily defected. Now meidaochi, your most powerful man, has been seriously injured. What else can you compete with me? With the trash behind you? " Fu Yueting began to be crazy in his eyes and sneered: "but waste is also useful. Now I give you a chance. Who else wants to talk to me? If you have, please come forward. If not, I will kill you together. " Fu Kaishi snorted coldly, and several guest Qing behind him shouted angrily. Even if he died in the war, he would not be the despicable man who knelt down and begged for his life. "The last chance is for you. If you don''t want it, you can''t blame me." Fu Yueting smiled and gently waved, "kill them all." "Yes." Fu Yueting''s men immediately agreed in unison. Fu Yueting''s people really don''t have any pressure. In their opinion, Fu Kaishi''s command has some strength in meidaochi, but now he is seriously injured and his strength is greatly reduced, so the rest of the people are not enough to suffer. "Ha ha, Mei Daochi was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. We will deal with him in two. No one but him can suffer. " "Fight for the young master to become the master of the house!" "Kill!" "Kill these fools who dare to do right with the young master!" Fu Yueting''s men were full of confidence. They had a great opportunity to kill. They were full of fighting spirit. They all fought hard to show their strength and rushed over. In the rush of these people, a man with green eyes snorted coldly and seemed to wave, but at this time, he suddenly felt heartache. "You..." The green pupil was shocked all over and looked back in horror and saw a ferocious face. The attacker was the Dragon Qianchou who had just betrayed Fu Kaishi. But at this time, the green pupil naturally knew that long Qianchou had no betrayal at all. Everything was acting, and the real purpose was to kill him. "Long Qianchou!" Fu Yueting noticed something different behind him. When he looked back, he roared. When he stretched out his hand, he cut it with a knife. Fu Yueting''s knife is incomparably powerful and absolutely more terrible than everyone knew in advance. It is he himself who has the strength of self-confidence, so he thinks he has control of everything. Fu Yueting accepted long Qianchou without any test or doubt. The real reason is that Fu Yueting has a good sense of control. He believes that even if long Qianchou has problems, he can''t turn over any waves, because everything is under his control. However, Fu Yueting now knows that his mistake is outrageous. Long Qianchou is indeed a false fall, and his real purpose is the green pupil king. The green pupil king is one of Fu Yueting''s Maces. He is unparalleled in the world. In the original plan, Fu Yueting led people to kill, which could cause as much momentum as possible, in order to cover up the green pupil King''s action and poison the people on Fu Kaishi''s side first. Once Fu Kaishi''s people were poisoned, their combat power naturally decreased greatly. In this way, Fu Yueting was almost a soldier who didn''t understand the blade. He could easily win without paying any price and kill all the people on Fu Kaishi''s side. But now the green pupil king was assassinated by the human dragon Qianchou before he shot. No doubt he cut Fu Yueting''s arm and smashed his perfect plan. How could Fu Yueting not be angry? Fu Yueting was so angry that he took a violent shot and cut off the power with a knife, which is by no means countered by the strength of long Qianchou. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to rescue him, but Mei Daochi was obviously ready. When long Qianchou assassinated him, he had already erupted. The powerful knife light roared away Fu Yueting''s people, and then Mei Daochi''s knife cut Fu Yueting. If Fu Yueting continues to kill long Qianchou, Mei Daochi''s knife can also make fu Yueting pay a high price. "Damn it." Naturally, Fu Yueting would not die with long Qianchou with his own life. He hummed angrily, took back the knife, and floated away. But when Fu Yueting retreated, the people around him reacted quickly and showed amazing adaptability and strength. Several guys suddenly tried their best. Boom! The killing move shrouded. Meidaochi and longqianchou tried their best to resist before they returned to Fu Kaishi, but both of them were seriously injured. "Fu Kaishi," Fu Yueting''s voice sounded, "I thought you were really honest. I didn''t expect you to be the most despicable person. You still killed me by such despicable means." Fu Kaishi did not respond, but looked at meidaochi and longqianchou. Long Qianchou said, "Er Shao, I came up with the idea. If the green pupil king doesn''t die, none of us can resist his poison and will be defeated." Obviously, long Qianchou attacked meidaochi and pretended to defecte. Only the two of them knew in advance, and even Fu Kaishi hid it. Fu Kaishi sighed softly, "this is not an example. You must tell me what plans you have in the future. Don''t take any more risks. You must remember that although I despise intrigue and do no cruel things, I am not a pedantic person. " "Yes." Long Qianchou and Mei Daochi Sulong. Fu Kaishi looked at Fu Yueting and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s mean or mean. What matters is the result." "I underestimate you. You even play tricks, but it''s useless. Your men are just a bunch of useless waste. But you''re right. The important thing is the result. The result is that you''re all going to die. " Fu Yueting raised his right hand, waved it and drank, "let''s kill everyone!" Chapter 1184 Boom! Behind Fu Yueting was a skinny old man whose hands were like withered bamboo. An amazing breath suddenly burst out on his body. When his hands were lifted, a powerful threat shrouded him directly. "Not good." "It''s him. We can''t find out his origin. It turns out that he is the most powerful." Fu Kaishi and others'' faces changed dramatically. They felt that they were pressed by huge stones. Under such heavy pressure, their strength was at least halved. "Ha ha, do you know who he is?" Fu Yueting couldn''t help laughing when he saw the sharp change in the face of Fu Kaishi and others. "He is the ancestor of withered bamboo. He is an old chaotic environment that has been famous for many years. He is my real card. You are mole ants in front of him." "Boom!" Meidaochi suddenly cut it out. Under the pressure of kuzhu''s ancestor, he broke through. "Huh?" Kuzhu was slightly surprised, but the corners of his mouth began to sneer. With a slight shock to the right, he evolved two fingers and stabbed them on the chopping knife. "Bang!" In the loud noise, her fingers broke, but meidaochi was shocked, her face was strange white, and a large amount of blood gushed from the corners of her mouth on both sides. "Second young master, I tried my best." Mei Daochi then fell to the ground and adjusted her breath. Seeing that meidaochi''s breakthrough into chaos was not the enemy of the old bamboo''s move, Fu Kaishi sighed gently. "You can die." The ancestor of withered bamboo has infinite prestige and invincible posture. He claps his hands at the same time. Hoo Hoo The shadow of the palm is shrouded in the sky to destroy all the targets. "Spell it." The breath of the people behind Fu Kaishi surged out. Each one had great potential and wanted to fight against the strong enemy, but they all knew in their hearts that the defeat had been decided. Kuzhu was too strong to be invincible. However, when Fu Kaishi and others were desperate and wanted to fight back, a sword light suddenly appeared behind them. "Wow." The sword light directly scattered the shadow of the palm. At the same time, the pressure deliberately urged by the ancestors of withered bamboo was also invisible under the sword light. "Who?" Kuzhu''s face changed and he took two steps back to drink. When Fu Kaishi and others felt great pressure, they were also stunned and continued to think of something. "Fang Keqing!" Fu Kaishi and others will look back, but with a flower in front of them, Fang Haotian has stood in front of everyone. "It''s all right with me." Fang Haotian smiled and said to Fu Kaishi, "but I hope the young master can always keep his original heart and kindness after he becomes the master of the house." Fu Kaishi said, "such a character is difficult to change." "Ha ha, it''s hard to change a good one." Fang Haotian walked forward, waved his long sword, and then burst into an amazing sword light. In addition to Fu Yueting''s sudden explosion of amazing light to block the sword light, the old ancestor of withered bamboo reluctantly blocked the sword light. The rest of the sword light washed away from the people under Fu Yueting''s command. The sword Qi full of terror and murder was instantly transmitted into their bodies. Every place in their bodies was hanged and broken, and finally their bodies fell down. Plop, plop! On the side of Fu Yueting, only Fu Yueting and kuzhu are still alive. "This..." Fu Kaishi was shocked. And everyone outside the crystal ball stayed. Even Fu Yongkong, who was high above the world, seemed that nothing could make him interested. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He could see that Fang Haotian''s cultivation was not high, but the level of Kendo was ridiculously high. Even Fu Yongkong thought that Fang Haotian''s Kendo realm was the highest one he had ever seen. "It''s interesting that such accomplishments have such a level of Kendo..." there is an unknown light in the depths of Fu Yongkong''s eyes. It''s quiet outside the crystal ball, and so is inside the crystal ball. Fu Yueting and kuzhu no longer had the pride of being in control. At this time, they were only shocked. Fu Kaishi and others are suspected of dreaming. They knew that Fang Haotian''s one-on-one words were the most powerful among many guest Qing, but they didn''t expect that he was not only one-on-one, but also his own strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. Mei Daochi, who was seriously injured, couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he said that he was the one who fought with Fang Haotian before, he didn''t think that Fang Haotian''s strength could be much higher than him. Now it seems that there is no need for a life and death duel. Fang Haotian wants to kill him only by his mood. If he is in a bad mood, he can kill him hundreds of times. "Unexpectedly, the most powerful person under the young master is not Mei Daochi, but you." Kuzhu''s voice suddenly broke the silence of the scene, "but did you use the secret skill to prepare for the sword just now? Your accomplishments are not enough to keep you strong. " In his speech, kuzhu began to change, emitting a turbulent and frightening black smell. This black smell represents a kind of dark tyranny and destruction. All people who feel this smell have inexplicable fear. "The withered bamboo and black hell skill, which he practiced successfully, is domineering, insidious and poisonous, and his Qi is poisonous." As a young master of the Fu family, Fu Kaishi had a wide range of knowledge. He immediately made a sound, which was shocking, and was also intended to remind Fang Haotian. "Kill him." Fu Yueting lost his calmness because many of his men were killed. He no longer had half a silk''s calm to control everything. He shouted at kuzhu''s father, "kill him, kill him for me." There was a touch of hostility in the depths of kuzhu''s eyes. Suddenly, he grabbed Fu Yueting''s neck. His voice was extremely cold: "don''t forget your relationship with me. I''m not your man. We just cooperate." Fear appeared on Fu Yueting''s face. He felt that kuzhu''s father really wanted to kill him, as if he would break his neck in the next moment. "Be your master honestly. Give me what I want." Kuzhu''s hand suddenly shook, so he shook Fu Yueting to one side, and then punched Fang Haotian. "You stand back." Fang Hao took a step in the sky and stabbed his long sword forward. "Boom!" The sword light power is terrible, and the air around the sword body is twisted. However, there was a trace of disdain in the corners of the mouth of kuzhu. His fist did not give way, but accelerated to hit under the shock. "Peng." Fists and swords collide, collide and defend each other. "This guy''s strength is stronger than me after his dry bamboo and black Ming skill." Fang Hao immediately had a judgment in his heart, but the sword in his hand kept changing moves and waving. After the master of kuzhu broke out the kuzhu black Ming skill, his hands were the best weapon, like two hard black bamboos that could not be destroyed. He violently shot again and again, bumped or grabbed, patted or smashed, and his hands were not afraid of Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian''s sword is vast and has infinite levels. The forefathers of withered bamboo have strange and unpredictable arms. They played very fast, but they also played very carefully. They both knew that the opponent was a terrible figure. If they were careless, they might be doomed. Therefore, they were dealing with it carefully, waiting for the opportunity and looking for the best time. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly stabbed an invisible soul sword into the head of kuzhu. The body shape of the dead bamboo ancestor immediately stagnated slightly. Fang Haotian smiled. The soul power of kuzhu''s ancestor was not strong. The world of Mengzu was indeed similar to that of the fairy world. There were few soul martial arts practitioners and fewer xuansoul double martial arts practitioners. Since kuzhu''s soul power is not strong enough, Fang Haotian is in control. But just now he was just testing. He didn''t want to end the battle so quickly. He was in this strange world. Under the powerful watching of Fu Yongkong, he didn''t want to expose his cards. Fang Haotian felt that if he suddenly broke out and killed the ghost general kuzhu, it might cause Fu Yongkong''s fear and cause great trouble for himself. It''s not urgent to learn from the old bamboo, but it''s important to learn from the old bamboo. It''s just that people who don''t know the inside story should think that they are equal in strength. Fu Yueting stared at the battle circle, his eyes twinkling, and a vicious cold light appeared in his pupils from time to time. Fu Kaishi and others also stared at the battle between Fang Haotian and kuzhu''s ancestor. Because they didn''t know Fang Haotian''s real strength, they were very nervous and nervous. If Fang Haotian failed, kuzhu''s ancestor could sweep all of them alone. Time passed slowly, and almost half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. "Hum!" Fu Yueting suddenly snorted coldly and rushed to Fu Kaishi, "the most powerful one under your hand was held by my grandfather, and meidaochi was seriously injured. What do you take to compete with me now?" Then Fu Yueting cut off Fu Kaishi''s head with a knife. "Boom!" A knife light suddenly rushed out from Fu Kaishi''s side. It was Mei Daochi who had been sitting quietly and healing. He waved a knife and took Fu Yueting''s knife down. Dangdang Daoguang suddenly made a big move. Fu Yueting and Mei Daochi madly fought dozens of moves. Finally, both of them stepped back with a shock. "Poof!" Mei Daochi took another mouthful of blood and gushed out. His face was pale, but he didn''t retreat. He held the knife tightly and said, "I didn''t expect the second young master to hide so deeply. It has always been the strength of chaos." "It''s good to know. I''ve long broken through chaos. Now it''s a double level." Fu Yueting''s momentum surged, "so it''s you who failed today. If I kill my good brother, you can only accept the result of failure. Get out! " Fu Yueting finally drank suddenly and cut violently. Although Mei Daochi tried his best to defend, he was cut upside down and flew more than ten meters. After landing, he struggled for several times and couldn''t get up. "Young master, let''s go." The rest of the guests were shocked. Long Qianchou ran to see meidaochi, while the rest stood in front of Fu Kaishi. But those Keqing''s strength can''t be Fu Yueting''s strength. If Fang Haotian can''t pull out his hand, Fu Kaishi will really lose. "It''s time!" Fang Haotian has been paying attention to this place. At this time, he can''t drag it any longer. He will kill the old ancestor of withered bamboo as soon as he shakes his hand. But at this time, Fu Kaishi''s sigh made Fang Haotian stop the idea of quick battle: "second brother, you are not the only one who will hide your strength. Do you want to kill me? Not necessarily! " Chapter 1185 "Buzz!" Fu Kaishi seemed to have the prohibition disappeared, his momentum suddenly surged, and his cultivation breath even rose to the level of chaos, which was the same as Fu Yueting. "How possible!" Fu Yueting was shocked and roared, "your talent is so mediocre. How can you reach the cultivation level with me?" Fu Yueting was completely shocked. In Fu Yueting''s heart, among the many brothers, Fu Kaishi, the eldest brother, is the most mediocre. His strength is average. His only advantage is his eldest son status. But Fu Yueting now finds that the most mediocre eldest brother has the same strength as him and is the eldest son, so the meaning is different. "No wonder he refused to give up and became the only one among the brothers who fought with me to the end. I thought he was unwilling to be the eldest son. It turned out that he had been hiding. His strength was not under me. " Fu Yueting completely had a strong killing intention in his heart, "but the more so, the more he can''t let him go. I''ll kill him at all costs." Compared with Fu Yueting''s shock, Mei Daochi and other Keqing were all in great spirits. In this way, the victory or defeat is really unknown, and our own side still has the upper hand. At this time, except Fu Yongkong, the others were also shocked. Fu Kaishi''s benevolence has always given people a feeling of weakness and mediocrity, which is far from being noticed by Fu Yueting, who is aggressive. If we only talk about talent, among Fu Yongkong''s many sons, everyone thinks that Fu Kaishi''s talent and strength, as the eldest brother, are almost at the bottom. However, everyone now knows that they are wrong, and everyone is wrong. Fu Kaishi''s honest appearance deceived everyone, and his strength was no less powerful than Fu Yueting. "If your character is not so violent and murderous," Fu Kaishi sighed gently, "maybe I won''t compete with you for the position of house master..." "Hahaha..." Fu Yueting suddenly burst out laughing and interrupted Fu Kaishi: "do you think you can win if your strength is equal to me? Old kuzhu killed the boy surnamed Fang, and then came to join hands with me. You''re still dead. " "But he won''t have a chance to work with you." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded. "Boom!" The energy suddenly shook wildly. Everyone looked at the past and saw only an amazing sword light. They couldn''t see Fang Haotian and the ancestor of withered bamboo. The voice came from the sword light. "Poof!" A stream of blood suddenly shot out of the sword light, and as soon as it came out, it turned into countless blood droplets. We were shocked to see kuzhu''s body shooting from the sword light, his clothes were in tattered condition, and the blood marks were even more frightening. When we stood firm, we saw that he had become a porcelain vase with countless cracks. The scene was silent again, and everyone looked at the dead bamboo ancestor. Fu Yueting stared at him, and fear and despair appeared deep in his eyes. "Who the hell are you?" Kuzhu suddenly said, "there is no such person as you in our area." "It doesn''t matter who I am?" Fang Hao showed some pity in his eyes, and the sword in his hand disappeared. "The important thing is that after you die, the second young master also lost." "Peng!" Suddenly, countless swords didn''t shoot out in the body of kuzhu''s father. He cut his body into countless pieces and died on the spot. Whoosh! Fang haotianfei returned to Fu Kaishi and said, "young master, I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life." "Good, good, good!" Fu Kaishi was overjoyed. "You have all made great contributions. The position of home owner belongs to me." Fang Haotian and others gave congratulations. Fu Kaishi was in high spirits and became full of confidence. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he showed his sword. He pointed to Fu Yueting and said, "second brother, fight. It''s still up to us to decide the outcome. This is fair. The Fu family really needs a strong man to be the master of the family in order to be strong forever. So I want to be the master of the family and serve the public, I also need to show enough strength. " Fu Yueting didn''t speak, so he took the knife directly. "Boom!" Fu Yueting cut out with a knife, broke the sky and went straight to Fu Kaishi''s head. At the same time, his body rushed and wanted to fight with Fu Kaishi close to him. "Get out!" Fu Kaishi''s knife light exploded. Finally, the knife light swept with amazing power and ferocity. This sweep was like a fan-shaped, with a very wide range. Fu Yueting had to retreat immediately. The fierce battle between the two brothers is quite amazing. They seem to have no brotherhood with each other. It seems that they are destined to be enemies for nine generations. In the twinkling of an eye, there were dozens of moves. Fu Kaishi''s blade was open and closed, thick and calm, and Fu Yueting''s blade was domineering. However, Fang Haotian''s martial arts realm is brilliant, but he can see something that others can''t see. Maybe Fu Yongkong can see it except him. Fu Kaishi''s blade is thick and calm, and there is also a hegemonic trend in it. In Fu Yueting''s overbearing blade, there was a strange and sinister. The knife posture of the two is clearly the confirmation of their character. Fu Kaishi has always been kind and steady, but as he said, he is not a pedantic person. There is also a kind of hegemony in his character, which is a kind of hegemony that has achieved great things. Fu Yueting looks talented, radiant and domineering. However, there is a strange and vicious character in his character, which is his domineering, cruel and vicious character. "I think Fu Yongkong can also see the character of his two sons. It is the right way for the Fu family to fall into the hands of Fu Kaishi and strive for progress in stability. If it falls into the hands of Fu Yueting, it will perish sooner or later. " Fang Haotian thought. Fu Kaishi and Fu Yueting fought more and more fiercely. Two hours later, Fu Kaishi cut off Fu Yueting''s arm. "That''s it," said Fu Kaishi, who was about to retreat after winning the game. "Second brother, you''ve lost." Fu Kaishi obviously wanted to let Fu Yueting go. Then what a proud man Fu Yueting was. He couldn''t accept such a result. For Fu Yueting, he must not be inferior to others, so he must be the master of the family. If you can''t do it, you have to die. "Bang!" Fu Yueting suddenly jumped forward and chose to explode himself. Unexpectedly, he wanted to die with Fu Kaishi. Fortunately, although Fu Kaishi was seriously injured by the explosion, with his strength and so many people, he could not die as long as he did not die immediately. The dispute between Fu Yueting and Fu Kaishi ended in the collapse of Fu Yueting. Fang Haotian and others came forward to check Fu Kaishi''s situation. Fu Kaishi''s situation is even worse. At least he can take out the pill and eat it himself. Of course, with such an injury, he has no ability to stand up and can only sit. But at this time, except Fu Yongkong, everyone looked at Fu Kaishi with different eyes, because everyone knew that Fu Kaishi had become the next owner of the Fu family. In particular, Fu Kaishi''s younger brothers had previously compromised with Fu Yueting and did not compete with Fu Yueting. They even felt that Fu Kaishi''s contention was a fool''s act and wanted to do the impossible. But now they see that Fu Kaishi has succeeded. "I didn''t expect..." Fu Kaishi''s Brothers shook their heads and sighed. The result was unexpected to all of them. It can also be said that except those who followed Fu Kaishi, the rest did not think that Fu Kaishi had any chance of winning. They all thought that Fu Yueting would become the next head of the family. However, the fact is just the opposite. Fu Kaishi, the least favored, became the final winner, and he was the one who won a complete victory. All his men were alive. About half an hour later, Fu Kaishi recovered and was able to stand up and walk by himself. The crystal ball suddenly disappeared, and Fu Kaishi and Fang Haotian appeared in the hall together. "Congratulations, young master." "Congratulations, brother." Some people who responded quickly congratulated Fu Kaishi at the first time. Fu Kaishi nodded and knelt down to Fu Yongkong: "father!" "Very good," Fu Yongkong nodded. "If you are the master of the house, I will be more relieved. I will officially pass the master''s position to you in ten days." "Father, so soon?" Fu Kaishi was surprised, "the child''s strength is not enough to stand alone..." "I said you could." Fu Yongkong interrupted Fu Tianshi''s words, "go back and recuperate well. Now I don''t care about anything. I''ll send someone to arrange the ceremony when you become the head of the house." "Yes." Fu Kaishi''s father''s indisputable character did not dare to say more. He was honest. "In the future, Fu Kaishi will be the master of my Fu family. Everyone is a witness. If anyone dares to refuse him, he will refuse me." Fu Yongkong slowly glanced at everyone and was full of authority. "Whoever refuses to obey me, kill him!" After Fu Yongkong''s voice fell, his body gradually faded and disappeared from the position of home owner. Everyone in the hall has changed again. Even those who refuse to accept Fu Kaishi dare not show half a silk. Fu Yongkong is famous for his decisiveness. No one in the Fu family dares not respect what he said. Not respecting Fu Kaishi is equal to not respecting Fu Yongkong. This is the biggest amulet Fu Yongkong gave Fu Kaishi. After making a virtual response to everyone for a while, Fu Kaishi took Fang Haotian and others to leave and return to his place on the grounds that he was seriously injured and needed to go back to recuperate as soon as possible. "Get ready and have a banquet tomorrow." As soon as Fu Kaishi returned to his residence, he told the manager, "I need to heal now and drink with you tomorrow." Fang Haotian and others went back after Fu Kaishi left. At the banquet the next day, Fu Kaishi fulfilled his promise in public and delivered what the guests needed. When he delivered the magic sword of the sun and moon, Fu Kaishi sincerely said, "I''m not afraid to speak frankly. I can be the master of the house. Fang Keqing has made great contributions." The rest of the guests nodded gently, and did not have other ideas because of this, because Fang Haotian''s strength had convinced them. Fang Haotian took over the magic sword of the sun and the moon and said, "it''s your own strength, young master. As Keqing, we''re just doing our best." Fang Haotian was delighted when he finally got the magic sword of the sun and the moon. After the banquet, as soon as Fang Haotian returned to his room, he couldn''t wait to understand the magic sword of the sun and moon. It took only two days to fully understand this sword technique. Fang Haotian was a little disappointed. It is undeniable that this is a very clever sword technique, but Fang Haotian''s Kendo realm is too high. This sword technique can only benefit him, but there is no big breakthrough. "It seems that the only thing the Fu family can use for me is the broken sky style. Unfortunately, I can''t understand it. This is the most profound sword style I''ve ever seen." Fang Haotian realized the "breaking the sky style" again and didn''t come out until Fu Kaishi took office. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, Fu Kaishi helped deliver a message after the ceremony. Fu Yongkong, who has become the master of the Fu family, wanted to see him. Chapter 1186 Fu Yongkong has moved away from the main hall of the Fu family, but his position is more detached in the Fu family. He lives in a deep but exquisite small yard in the depths of the Fu family. Fang Haotian entered the small yard as if he had entered another small world. Fu Yongkong stood in the yard waiting for Fang Haotian. Take a hand, I can take a day. Fang Hao bowed in front of the sky: "younger generation Fang Haotian has seen the old man..." "Buzz!" A sword light appeared out of thin air and directly stabbed Fang Haotian who was saluting. This sword light spike looks very common and simple, but it contains the supreme sword skill, which is extremely clever. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands began to follow his heart. The long sword suddenly blocked the stabbing sword light. The sword light felt sharp, but Fang Haotian felt weak when blocking it, but he didn''t think that the sword light just now had no lethality. If he couldn''t stop it, he would have to suffer even if he didn''t die. "Unexpectedly, I stopped my sword in the case of my sneak attack," Fu Yongkong added a sword in his hand, "you are one of the two masters who have the highest level of Kendo I have ever seen, very good. You take my sword again. If you can take it, I''ll take you to Jianchen Pavilion. " The voice fell, and Fu Yongkong lifted his sword slightly. The sword may not be. The meaning of sword has exploded. The meaning of Kendo has shuttled through the air one layer after another, sweeping towards the Haotian like an invisible tide. Fang Hao felt like a weak ant standing in the middle of the sea, surrounded by roaring waves. "Hiss!" There seems to be a sudden sound of breaking the air. It''s very slight. It seems to be, but it''s not. The sword in Fu Yongkong''s hand gently stabbed out, like a semicircle, a fan, a sweep, and a simple arc. The stabbing position is Fang Haotian''s chest. Stab it openly. Fang Haotian''s face became more dignified. Fu Yongkong''s stab is more clever than the one just now. He can''t afford to be half careless. Fang Haotian knew very well that as long as his body moved, the invisible sword Qi around him like a raging tide would burst into power. All of them would turn into real sharp swords and attack him with a raging tide of shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. But if he doesn''t move, the sword from the front will pierce his chest and pierce his heart, and he will die. Move, face the tide attack. Don''t move, a sword pierces the heart. But in fact, don''t move, the frenzy attack has also begun. The invisible sword Qi has become more and more sharp as the stabbing sword gets closer and closer. Some sword Qi has pierced Fang Haotian''s clothes and even stabbed blood on him. Fang Haotian''s immortal body has reached a very high level. However, at this time, he can''t completely resist Fu Yongkong''s sharp sword. This shows how powerful Fu Yongkong''s cultivation is. Fang Haotian''s face became more and more dignified, and his eyes narrowed more and more. There were more and more blood on his body, but he still didn''t move. At this time, Fang Haotian felt that the time was getting slower and slower, and the sword stabbed by Fu Yongkong or the attack of invisible sword Qi was getting slower and slower, so that Fang Haotian finally saw a purple light sword that had not been found before. The big purple sword was huge, but Fang Haotian just didn''t find it. Now when it was finally discovered, it was already so huge. When such a huge sword ran over, it seemed that his result was only broken to pieces for Haotian. The world changed suddenly. In the whole world, only Fang Haotian and the purple giant sword were left. "There is a sword in the sword, and the sword is in the heart!" Fang Haotian suddenly whispered to himself, and the sword in his hand finally stabbed out against the tip of the purple sword. Crackling! Heaven and earth changed again, Fang Haotian''s perception returned to normal, all the invisible sword Qi around him exploded, and the space collapsed, while Fang Haotian''s long sword was against the tip of Fu Yongkong''s sword. "Yes." Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly slipped slightly forward and stuck to Fu Yongkong''s sword stab. When the sword tip gently stabbed Fu Yongkong''s tiger''s mouth, it returned. Fang Haotian is also retreating, retreating a distance of three meters. Fu Yongkong looked at the tiger''s mouth with a little blood seeping out. He was very distracted. Fang Haotian didn''t make a sound and waited quietly. "Hahaha... OK, OK." Fu Yongkong suddenly laughed. Fang Haotian smiled and stood still. After Fu Yongkong finished laughing, the smile on his face narrowed down and replaced it with solemnity. He said, "Fang Haotian, I have an agreement with an old guy with a high level of kendo. If I can find someone whose Kendo level is the same as him or surpass him to study Kendo with him, he will give me the Hunyuan ancient star sword. I think you are the person I am looking for." Fang Hao said, "maybe you overestimate me." Fu Yongkong said, "yes, I''ll know if I''ve seen him. Fang Haotian, I can see that your ambition is not in my Fu''s house. Maybe Jiange will be a better place for you, so I hope you can go to Jiange with me to meet him. If you can really study Kendo with him, I believe it will be of great help to you. " Fang Haotian said after a silent meeting, "OK, I''ll go with you." Fu Yongrong smiled and couldn''t wait to say, "OK, let''s go now." Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Fu Yongkong leave the Fu family. Jiange is a very special existence in Mengzu world. Every city has a Jiange, and every Jiange is guarded by an old man in white. Therefore, people call the old man in white the guardian of Jiange. The old guy mentioned by Fu Yongkong is the guardian of the sword Pavilion in Jinjiao city. "Old man, I''m coming." As soon as Fu Yongkong arrived at the gate of the sword Pavilion, he raised his voice and said, "I have brought the person you want." "Buzz!" A sword light cut out from the sword Pavilion, but then turned into thousands of white silk, wrapped Fang Haotian and brought him into the sword Pavilion. Then a voice came out from the sword Pavilion: "if you want to see me, follow the old rules." These words were addressed to Fu Yongkong. Fu Yongkong shook his head helplessly. The so-called old rule is that those who enter the sword Pavilion will have the opportunity to meet the guardian and get a gift from the guardian every time they break through three levels with their strength. If Fu Yongkong wants to see the guardian, he must also act according to the rules of the sword Pavilion and enter the pavilion to break through. The door of Jiange is always open, but not many people can enter. As strong as Fu Yongkong, he was serious. He showed his sword with a dignified face before he stepped into the pavilion. At this time, in the depths of the swordsman, Fang Haotian quietly stood in front of the old man in white. The old man was watching him carefully, just like watching a beautiful thing. Fang Haotian was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help saying, "have you seen enough, elder?" "Born with a sword heart, Fu Yongkong is really reliable." The old man in white finally said, "come on, if your Kendo can really help me, you are qualified to stay in the sword Pavilion." After that, the old man made a direct move. His swordsmanship was really brilliant. Fang Haotian''s face changed and became extremely dignified. The high Kendo of the old man in white is indeed an existence that Fang Haotian has never seen before. But Fang Haotian was not afraid. Instead, he had a strong fighting spirit in his heart. Fang Haotian fought with his sword. You and I fought fiercely, but neither of them let out half of the sword Qi. It was completely the original move of the sword move. One move was played in one form, but each move had a supreme state that people were obsessed with. Until noon the next day, Fu Yongkong appeared. With his strength, it took more than a day to break through the first three levels. "He passed the pass," the old man in white waved a sword to Fu Yongkong as soon as he saw Fu Yongkong. "He will stay here and study Kendo with me. Go back first." The old man in white followed and sent Fu Yongkong out of the sword Pavilion. Fang Haotian frowned suddenly and felt a little unhappy, because he felt that it was up to him to decide whether to stay in the sword pavilion or not. He should ask his meaning, but now the old man in white decided by himself. The old man in white seemed to think of Fang Haotian''s mind and said with a smile: "although you will stay without your consent, you can rest assured that there is a place in the Jiange. No matter how many years have passed inside, the external time is only one day. That place is called one day space, so it only takes you one day to stay with me to study Jiandao." Fang Hao''s eyes are bright. "Go." The old man in white took Fang Haotian through countless spaces and finally entered a space world. This space world is just one day space. "This..." Fang Haotian looked shocked as soon as he appeared in the space. One day, the space is white, but there are countless stone tablets of different sizes in it. Some stone tablets are towering, while others are only one meter high. The number of stone tablets is difficult to estimate, filling the whole space, as if the number were endless. When Fang Haotian''s soul induction was swept away, he found that each stone tablet contained a set of swordsmanship. Countless stone tablets represented countless sets of swordsmanship. The sword Pavilion deserves its reputation! "From now on, you can watch these swordsmanship freely." The old man in white sat down, "I''m right here. You can challenge me to practice sword at any time, or you can discuss it with me at any time." "OK." Fang Haotian is not polite. He knows that this is his great opportunity and will be another opportunity for him to learn a lot of kendo. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian scattered his soul induction and began to observe and understand the sword technique on the stone tablet. Anyway, it''s a day no matter how long it''s been here, so Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. He focuses on understanding each set of sword skills. He must understand each set of whole skills to the highest level. Time passes day by day. In one day''s space, Fang Haotian has passed for 300 years. For 300 years, Fang Haotian often fought with the old man in white to prove his understanding, and often discussed Kendo with the old man in white. For 300 years, both of them feel that they have benefited greatly, and both of them have a new understanding of kendo. ¡­¡­ In a chaotic world far and high, eight middle-aged people sat cross legged, each with a huge palace behind them. The name "Mengzu" is impressively on the door of one of the palaces. There are words on the doors of other palaces. In front of the gate of Mengzu hall, the void suddenly twisted, and a white figure appeared. Then it solidified. It turned out to be the image of the old man in white, the guardian of the sword Pavilion. Chapter 1187 "See Mengzu." The old man in white saluted the middle-aged man at the gate of Mengzu hall. In appearance, the old man in white is much older than the middle-aged man, but the old man in white knows that he is just the age of a three-year-old baby in front of the middle-aged man. That middle age is Mengzu, that is, he is the creator of Mengzu world. The creator of one world can see how powerful it is. The other seven middle-aged people can sit here with Mengzu, which is naturally an extremely powerful existence. The seven middle-aged people had nothing to do with the appearance of the old man in white. Mengzu opened his eyes and said, "why do you come to see me?" "An interesting little guy appeared in the sword Pavilion of Jinjiao city. His talent in kendo amazed his subordinates." The old man in white truthfully reported, "he has had some understanding of the breaking heaven style since he entered the sword Pavilion three hundred years ago. Although he has not fully realized it, he has far surpassed his subordinates." "Three hundred years?" Mengzu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and there was a sudden flash of light in the depths of his eyes. He could pass through the walls of the world at once and see Fang Haotian in the world one day. "Xuan soul double cultivation!" Mengzu saw it at a glance, "and he is also a mysterious soul double cultivator with a natural sword heart... Well, he came in from the fairy world. Do you want to leave and go back when you understand the breaking heaven style? Hehe, he is a good seedling... " Mengzu suddenly flicked his fingers, and a wisp of golden water suddenly flew out into Mengzu''s world. The old man in white immediately moved, and his eyes showed envy. He knew what the golden water droplet represented, which was a drop of "broken sky sword soul water". What the old man in white knows is that there are ten drops of "broken sky sword soul water" owned by Mengzu. Three drops were used before, but those three drops were wasted, because the recipient finally disappointed Mengzu, didn''t reach the height of Mengzu''s expectations, and was finally completely abandoned by Mengzu. ¡­¡­ "What is this?" Fang Haotian suddenly felt something shooting from the void. He looked up and was stunned. He didn''t know what the small golden light was. Before Fang Haotian reacted, the golden light had hit Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly had an illusion that one day all the stone tablets in the space exploded and swept over him as infinite power. The terrible pressure made him feel the most terrible Kendo in the world. "What the hell is this?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking, and then his soul shook. Fang Haotian "saw" countless figures. Each figure held a long sword. The actions of each figure seemed to be the same, but not exactly the same. These figures only do one action, that is, waving a sword to the sky. "Sky breaking style!" Fang Haotian suddenly shakes. What these figures do is to practice the "breaking sky style", as if all the people in the world who have understood the "breaking sky style" and have a high level of understanding are gathered together, and each of them tries their best to show Fang Haotian without reservation. Fang Haotian was shocked and overjoyed. Although he still doesn''t know what the golden light is, he knows that it may be a gift from a powerful person to help him understand the breaking sky style. That powerful person may be the guardian of the sword pavilion or a more powerful existence in the sword Pavilion. "Sky breaking style!" Fang Haotian was soon completely immersed in the observation and understanding of "broken sky style". A thousand years have passed. Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword to heaven. WOW! The sword light shines directly into the sky, tearing countless space cracks. Finally, one day, the world was pierced by the sword light. At the moment when the crack appeared, Fang Haotian''s soul induction "saw" Jiange and Jinjiao city. "Succeeded?" Fang Haotian was surprised, but then the whole person entered a magical state. At this time, the old man in white was looking at Fang Haotian in the distance and the young figure. The old man in white sighed with envy and admiration: "you are the fourth lucky person to get Mengzu''s broken sky sword soul water, but you are the one who passed the test fastest." The old man in white knew that Fang Haotian had passed the first test of Mengzu and realized the childish form of "broken sky style". But Fang Haotian seems to have realized something and is still standing still, while his body is surrounded by countless sword Qi, crazy and powerful. "This is..." the old man in white glared. He suddenly thought of what Fang Haotian was doing now. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword again, not breaking the sky, but a sword in heaven and earth. "It''s so powerful... What a genius. He can even integrate the sword idea of breaking the sky into his sword moves." The old man in white once again admired him. There was a big flash in his eyes. He looked at Fang Haotian and seemed to see a bright road in front of him. "Maybe my previous understanding was wrong. Breaking the sky style is not only a real sword move, but also a method of cultivation..." The old man in white suddenly felt a sudden sense of enlightenment. He saw another gate of kendo. And Fang Haotian''s heaven and earth sword at this time was so powerful that even he was shocked. This is not only his integration into the "broken sky style" Kendo, but also all the sword techniques of the stone tablet here. In fact, Fang Haotian''s heaven and earth sword is the greatest sublimation of his Kendo and the closest martial art to him. The power of heaven and earth sword can defeat countless spaces. It has an extremely terrible destructive power, as if all creatures were destroyed before this sword. "The sword of heaven and earth has the power of heaven and earth! With this sword, I have more self-protection ability! If I can really go back to the fairyland, I can destroy the holy emperor with one sword. " Fang Haotian''s confidence increased again, and after his understanding of "breaking the sky style", he also had greater confidence in returning to the fairy world. "Fang Haotian," the old man in white flashed in front of Fang Haotian, "you have learned everything about the sword Pavilion. Your trip into the world of Mengzu is over. The Fu family is just a passer-by in your life, and you don''t need to go back to the Fu family. Go back to the soul world directly, but whether you can finally go back to the fairy world with the breaking heaven style depends on how much you understand the breaking heaven style. " Fang Haotian was surprised that the old man in white had a complete insight into his identity. Suddenly, Fang Haotian had a clear understanding and asked, "senior, is that golden light a gift from Mengzu?" The old man in white smiled and waved. Buzz! Fang Haotian felt the illusion of time, the scene in front of him changed, and then he felt a sense of familiarity. He stood in front of the Mongolian ancestral hall, but then he saw that the Mongolian ancestral hall gradually faded until it disappeared. Mengzu world can only be regarded as a short dream for Haotian. Now he wakes up. Whoosh! The figure flashed out, and many people appeared in the air. "Haotian." Gu Bolin''s voice came, and he dodged to Fang Haotian''s side. "It''s you." The people of meizong also appeared. "Sand king, these two guys killed your son," pointed Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin, the elder martial brother of the sand bandit young master of meizong. "Lord, they killed our people." The master of meizong said, "I already knew. If there is no accident, the Mongolian ancestral hall disappears, one of them must have taken it. " "Kill them, and the Mongolian ancestral hall is ours!" The sand bandit king suddenly took the lead. Meizong saw this, and he rushed to it with all his strength. The strong sand bandits and those of meizong also rushed up. At this time, there were some people coming out of the Mongolian ancestral hall. Looking at Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin, their eyes were somewhat different. Some people also had a fierce light in their eyes: "they took the Mongolian ancestral hall?" "Huh?" Facing the attack of sand bandits and meizong, Fang Hao smiled coldly and then waved a sword. Heaven and earth sword. Fang Haotian took these people to try his sword. When the sword is wielded, the space collapses. The people of the sand bandits and meizong seem to integrate into the space for a moment, and then smash together with those spaces. Their bodies annihilate. Finally, a head flies to gubolin, which is the head of the sand bandit king. So many strong men, including the sand bandit king and the leader of meizong, were killed in the face of Fang Haotian. "What a powerful sword!" With a shocked look on his face, Gu Bolin reached for the head of the sand bandit king, so he carried his bloody head and forgot to put it away. Those people around turned pale with fear. Just now, some people who also thought Fang Haotian had the idea of killing and seizing treasure after accepting the Mengzu hall directly fled in panic. Who can resist such a sword? "Really strong." Fang Haotian has more confidence in this move. "I don''t know if they are still there. Let''s go and have a look." Fang Haotian looks at Gu Bolin. Gu Bolin calmed down, put away the head of the sand bandit king and said, "well, let''s go quickly. They''ve been waiting too long." Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin flew together and went far in the twinkling of an eye. Sand and stone city is at the edge of the desert. The sand is blowing in the city. The buildings in the city have been under the sand for many years. It seems that each one is made of sand. Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin enter Shashi City and go straight to fengsha Inn in the city. Shen QianDu and others are still in the inn. "You''re finally back." When Shen QianDu saw Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin, his face was ecstatic, followed by tears. Shen QianDu was injured. Liu Tian, Chen Tong and Chen Baiyun behind her were pale and injured. It seemed that they had just fought a fierce battle with others. As for the women they brought back, they should have left. Fang Haotian and Gu Bolin''s faces were slightly heavy. "What''s going on?" asked goblin "It''s from Tongtian sect," Shen QianDu said angrily. "We''re waiting for you to come back while sending those women away. Just the day before yesterday, the Tongtian sect suddenly appeared. Without saying anything, they directly hurt us. They said they would hit us every time they saw us in the future. They also said that if they came back in a few days and saw us here, they would have to fight. " "Damn it." Gubolin drank angrily. Fang Haotian''s face was slightly cold and said in a cold voice, "it seems that I was too light before." Chen Tong said in a loud voice, "let''s go. If what they said is true, they should come back in these two days. They take the lead in Bailong mountain. We can''t afford it." "White dragon mountain?" Gu Bolin''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I heard that he has reached jiuzhong in chaos." "That''s no big deal. We''ll wait here for them to come back." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "we''ll wait for them here for a few days. If we don''t show up, we''ll go again." At the level of chaos, Fang Haotian is really not afraid! Chapter 1188 Fang Haotian and others waited for two days, and the Tongtian sect appeared as expected. "It seems that your skin is itchy. You''re waiting for us to come back and beat you." The people of Tongtian sect were happy when they saw that Shen QianDu was still in the inn. The leader of them is Bailong mountain. They look about twenty-eight years old, have extraordinary temperament, and have eight levels of strength in chaos. They are also at the top level among the chaos disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect, and are very famous. This is also in the Tianxuan ancient sect. If you change some small places, the eight powers of the chaotic state can become a big overlord. If you want to build a country, you can support a country like the abyss state. After all, the leader of the abyss state is also the level of the chaotic state. "Elder martial brother Bai, he is Fang Haotian. He is also here." Finally someone recognized Fang Haotian and pointed to Fang Haotian. "Oh?" Bailong mountain looked at it and smiled, "so you are Fang Haotian. It would be better if you were here." "Bailong mountain, beating your fellow disciples for no reason, don''t you think you''re too much?" Fang Haotian looked at the White Dragon Mountain and was angry at what he did. He didn''t even say a word to his senior brother. "Ah, too much? You don''t even understand the law of the jungle and respect for strength? " Bailong mountain looked surprised. "The law of the jungle, respect for strength, you can do whatever you want?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger was difficult to restrain. "So you''re going to hit us again today?" "Yes, if you escape, I''ll call back to Zong, but since you''re still silly and waiting for me to fight here, of course I''m not polite," Bai Longshan said with a smile, "I''m just hitting you, so what, who makes you weak?" "You..." Chen Tong was so popular that his face turned red. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Longshan''s face became cold. Fang Haotian smiled in front of him, which was clearly an insult to him. "I actually agree with what you said. The law of the jungle respects strength." The smile on Fang Haotian''s face became stronger. "Just now I was just teasing you, because we were still waiting here. You didn''t imagine that you were coming to beat us, but just the opposite. We were waiting for you to come back to beat you up." "What? Beat us? " Bai Longshan stared in surprise, "did I hear you right? Your brain is not normal?" "Ha ha..." other people of Tongtian sect couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Bai was there. He said he would beat us. Ha ha, even if he was crazy, he couldn''t say such an idiot!" However, they soon couldn''t laugh. "Boom!" Fang Haotian did it. The big sword directly agglutinated by the soul force actually condenses a real sword shape in the air, because the huge stool is like the curtain of heaven, emitting amazing pressure. As soon as it appears, it turns into a dazzling streamer, emitting a terrible smell of power, and can destroy everything. Bailong mountain has the eight strength of chaos, so it doesn''t take Fang Haotian, a newcomer who has just started. Looking at the stabbing sword, the corners of Bailong mountain''s mouth turned slightly. "Hum!" The white dragon mountain was cold hum, and a huge visible sword appeared in front of him to meet the sword of Haotian above. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two swords collided in an instant. The first collision made Bailong mountain pale, and blood seeped out of his mouth and nose. The second collision made Bailong mountain fly. Fang Haotian''s soul sword is unstoppable. Bai Longshan tries his best to block or counterattack. His whole body is like dissolving Fang Haotian''s soul sword. Blocking Fang Haotian''s soul sword every time makes him seriously injured. Although Bai Longshan''s soul power is also very strong, his soul is getting weaker and weaker and closer to the collapse of his soul. "This, this..." The other people of Tongtian sect were confused. They looked at Bailong mountain, which was losing and bleeding from its seven orifices. They couldn''t believe that this was the result of the war they saw. It was hard to believe that a newcomer could easily press Bailong mountain, an old disciple of the eight fold chaotic realm. The situation of Bailong mountain is getting worse and worse. It has been defeated and can''t even condense the soul sword. Fang Haotian''s soul sword suddenly stabbed at the heart of Bailong mountain. "Stop." "Fang Haotian, are you going to kill someone? We are brothers of the same master. Don''t go too far. " Seeing that Bailong mountain was in danger, the people of Tongtian sect suddenly woke up and condensed soul weapons to kill Fang Haotian to save Bailong mountain. "Hum!" Gu Bolin, Shen QianDu and others saw this and wanted to intercept when they saw it. "No harm." Fang Haotian made a noise, and then the soul weapons of those people of Tongtian sect were directly scattered, and everyone was knocked up by invisible power. When they got into the air, they couldn''t fall down. They were all wrapped by invisible soul force, hanging them in the air, and there was blood gushing out of their mouths. "You go too." Fang Haotian suddenly took back the soul sword stabbed at Bailong mountain, and then the seriously injured Bailong mountain flew up and flew to the people sent by Tongtian. Soon, the people of Tongtian school formed a zigzag line in the air. Gu Bolin and others knew that Fang Haotian was very powerful, but when they saw that he defeated Bailong mountain so easily and hung Bailong mountain in the air, they immediately admired Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian flew up, stood in front of Bailong mountain and said, "are you very angry?" The white dragon mountain was full of blue veins and ferocious: "how dare you beat me..." "What if I hit you?" Fang Hao coldly interrupted the words of Bailong mountain, "who makes you weak?" Who makes you weak? This is the arrogance of Bailong mountain just now. Now Fang Haotian takes it directly and hits it back on the face of Bailong mountain. "Poof!" White Dragon Mountain roared angrily: "Fang Haotian, you won''t come to a good end against our Tongtian sect. Wait..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped him in the face of Bailong mountain and patted him from the air to the ground. The White Dragon Mountain had just landed, and Fang Haotian''s heels arrived, stepping on his face to the ground. "Damn..." Bailong mountain was extremely angry. "If you dare to move now, I''ll step on your head." Fang Haotian suddenly sent out a terrible killing breath. He exerted himself under the soles of his feet, and the face of white dragon mountain suddenly deformed at his feet. "You..." Bailong mountain suddenly trembled. Fang Haotian''s killing breath actually made Bailong mountain feel cold and afraid. He was convinced that if he dared to move again, Fang Haotian would really dare to kill him and immediately dared not move. "I''ll spare your life this time," Fang Haotian said with an indifferent smile when he saw that Bailong mountain really didn''t dare to move, "but next time if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll kill you. Get out! " At the last drink, the invisible power flew away from Bailong mountain. Tongtian sent those who were hung in the air to one side. They fell from the air after at least 500 meters. Fang Haotian turned to look at everyone and said, "we have completely worked with Tongtian sect. We must be careful in the future and beware of Tongtian sect''s revenge." Everyone nodded. Gubolin then suddenly asked, "how many tasks do we have to complete? I have another task. How about you? Do you still have time? " Fang Hao said to heaven, "my task has been completed." Finally, the task of gubolin was not completed, but there was still one month left. There should be no problem in time. Everyone left sandstone city in a hurry. It took half a month for Gu Bolin to finish his task. When he returned to Tianxuan ancient Zong, there were more than four days left. Everyone happily handed in the task and separated after obtaining the contribution points. Fang Haotian went to the martial arts hall for teleportation for the first time. Back in the room, Fang Haotian can''t wait to understand blink. "I see..." Fang Hao spent five days on smallpox and then understood the blink technique thoroughly. Blinking is actually a means of tearing space. At Fang Haotian''s level, he naturally knew the method of tearing space long ago, but it was a means of Xuanwu. The teleportation of Tianxuan ancient sect was a means of soul martial arts, and it was much better than what Fang Haotian knew before. "With this technique, my speed has increased at least ten times... Go out and try." Fang Haotian goes out and leaves Tianxuan guzong. As soon as he came out of Tianxuan ancient sect, Fang Haotian''s body flashed and shot. Whoosh! His body instantly turned into nothingness, as if it had merged with nothingness at once. When he landed again, he was already 100000 miles away. "Come on!" Fang Haotian was overjoyed. At such a speed, it''s almost a hundred thousand miles. Of course, this technique is not perfect. Teleportation costs a lot of soul power. As strong as Fang Haotian''s soul power, you can only cast blink three times at most. But three times is enough! One hundred thousand miles at a time, three times have been three hundred thousand miles away. If it is used to escape or travel, it has gone against the sky. After practicing outside for a few days, Fang Haotian returned to Tianxuan ancient sect. Just entering the door, a voice stopped him. ¡±Elder martial brother Fang. " Shen QianDu, Liu Tian, Chen Tong and Chen Baiyun rushed over with a happy face. Fang Haotian stopped, frowned and said, "what''s going on?" I only saw that Shen QianDu''s four people were injured, and their faces were red and swollen. Even beautiful women such as Shen QianDu were not spared. It was clear that they were hurt by someone deliberately. "They are from Tongtian sect," said Shen QianDu. "They occupied ten challenge arenas in the ranking challenge arena today. The four of us drew lots just to challenge them. After they went up, they hit us in the face, which was intended to humiliate us." "Ranking challenge arena battle?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "Has it started?" Ranking challenge arena battle is an annual event of Tianxuan guzong. Ranking challenge arena wars are grouped according to cultivation level, and Cultivation in chaotic environment is a group. Each group has 100 challenge platforms, and the winner of each battle is the challenge master. The challenge leader must continue to defend the challenge. The Challenger will draw lots to decide. If the Challenger wins, he will become the next challenger, and then accept the next challenger. If the Challenger fails, the Challenger will continue to defend the challenge. Both the challenger and the Challenger will get three points if they win, zero points if they lose, and one point if there is a draw. After the ranking challenge arena war, those who get the top ten points can be qualified to enter the burning heart tower for one year. Fang Haotian knew that there was a ranking challenge, but he didn''t notice the time, so he didn''t know that it had started today. It happened that he came back today. Shen QianDu''s four people find Gao Haotian and naturally want Fang Haotian to find the venue for them. "Go, I''ll go too." Fang Haotian really doesn''t like the people of Tongtian sect. They have become enemies with each other, so he doesn''t mind beating them. Moreover, Fang Haotian is qualified to enter the burning heart tower after ranking the battle of the challenge arena. Since Fang Haotian came back and met him, he will participate. Chapter 1189 Ranking challenge arena war, chaotic territory war zone. There are 100 challenge platforms, each of which is thousands of feet high and more than ten thousand feet in diameter. At this time, there was a fierce battle on each challenge arena, and the roaring sound was constantly transmitted. In the whole area, some of the spectators stood on the ground and some flew in the air. Fang Haotian and others entered the chaotic theater. In front of the entrance, there was a middle-aged deacon who looked like he was in his forties. Shen QianDu several people showed their cards to participate in the war, and Fang Haotian said straight: "I choose freedom war." "Elder martial brother Fang." Shen QianDu was shocked. The middle-aged deacon was also shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, he said, "I know you did well when you entered the religious examination, but do you know what the freedom war represents?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I know.", Then he smiled at Shen QianDu and others and motioned them to keep quiet. In the ranking challenge arena war, participants can have two choices: one is to draw lots to decide which challenge arena to go to, and the other is to choose freely. In fact, free choice is not free at all. The so-called free choice is to challenge the champion of 100 challenge arenas. If you challenge one round and defeat all 100 challenge masters, you have only three hours of rest to start the second round of challenge. Each round of challenge must be the champion of 100 challenge arenas. With this arrangement, there are few disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect who choose free war over the years. After all, as disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect, you are extraordinary. You challenge 100 people every time. After success, you only have to rest for three hours to challenge again. How can you stand it. In addition, people in the freedom war, as long as they lose one game, all the points in front will return to zero. In other words, you can only win but not lose. As long as you lose one game, the ranking is at the bottom. In fact, the conditions of freedom war are the most harsh and ruthless, but once the people who choose freedom war succeed, they will be the first in their group. Naturally, they will also be the most dazzling existence. They will naturally attract the attention of the senior level of the sect, and maybe they will be favored by a real power of the sect. Now Fang Haotian even chose freedom war. Of course, the deacon was shocked. The people around also looked at Fang Haotian with different eyes. Some people look in awe, because people who choose freedom war naturally have strong confidence in their own strength. Even if such people fail, they can''t tolerate the contempt of ordinary people. Some people admire that a new disciple dares to make such a choice. No matter how strong he is, at least no one can match his courage. Of course, some people sneer at Fang Haotian and think that Fang Haotian is arrogant and ignorant and belittles all the martial brothers in the chaotic environment of the sect. Anyway, how to choose is an individual''s right. No one can stop it. Naturally, the middle-aged deacon can''t. He can only send the battle card to Fang Haotian in shock. When Fang Haotian took Shen QianDu into the war zone, the middle-aged deacon hurriedly reported the matter. This is a rare thing. If such a disciple succeeds, he may find a peerless genius in his family. It really caught the attention of many elders. In fact, the elders'' attention mostly falls on other higher-level war zones, and rarely pays attention to chaotic war zones. Among the disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect, chaos is the lowest level. But now there is a guy in the chaos theater who chose freedom war, and he is still a guy who has just been living for a few months. Some elders immediately felt a little curious. But it''s just curiosity. In the minds of the elders, the disciples of chaos are still difficult to get into their eyes for the time being. You know, there are so many disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect. Over the years, it is difficult to cut chaos and return to one. There is no one in ten thousand. ¡­¡­ "Elder martial brother Fang, are you too risky?" Liu Tian couldn''t help making a noise as he walked through the crowd. When we communicate, we naturally communicate with God in secret. It is impossible for others to hear. Shen QianDu several people also looked at Fang Haotian. When they heard Fang Haotian say that during the election freedom war, they were all shocked and almost wanted to stop it. Freedom war is too difficult. Fang Haotian said with a relaxed face: "if I don''t choose freedom war, how can I have the opportunity to beat more Tongtian sect people?" If he draws lots, Fang Haotian may not be able to draw the defenders of Tongtian sect to challenge him. Only free war has a great chance. As long as the Tongtian sect is still in the challenge arena, he can give priority to the Tongtian sect. Now, Shen QianDu and others can''t say anything. They just hope that Fang Hao can have a miracle. "Challenge leader No. 6 is a member of Tongtian sect." Moving forward, Liu Tian suddenly pointed to the challenge arena in front of him, "it seems that he can defend the challenge successfully again." On the 6th challenge arena, two people were fighting fiercely. Almost as soon as Liu Tian''s voice fell, the defeated was knocked down to the ground and seriously injured. "I''ll challenge the champion of Tongtian sect first," Fang Haotian flew up. "You''ll show me later." Fang Haotian almost flew to the stage. At this time, a lottery winner also flew to the stage. When he saw Fang Haotian coming up, he looked stunned: "did you also win the No. 6 challenge? How could this happen? How could we win at the same time? " Other people were also surprised. It was clearly a mistake. Fang Haotian showed the free war card and said to the man who drew the lot, "I''m the free war card. I''m first." "Oh... What?" The people who drew lots suddenly screamed. "Wow." The whole chaotic theater was also in an uproar. Someone chose freedom war? "I know him. His name is Fang Haotian." "He is a new disciple." "God, it''s incredible that the new disciple chose freedom war?" "New to the sect, ha ha, that''s a rookie who doesn''t understand anything. It''s clear that he doesn''t know the height of the earth!" "I heard he had a grudge against the Tongtian sect." "No wonder he challenged the challenge leader of Tongtian sect first." In the chaotic theater, there are many voices of discussion. It has to be said that if Fang Haotian only chose the free war card for fame, he has succeeded now. He has become the object of attention in the audience. Whether he succeeds or not, almost everyone of the disciples of chaos knows him. "Good luck." The person who drew the lot naturally knew the rules. The free war card player was the first to fight, so he flew out of the challenge arena and waited for the next battle. Fang Haotian, guard the number six. The No. 6 challenge keeper is looking at Fang Haotian angrily. Obviously, he also knows the conflict between Fang Haotian and Tongtian sect. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "look at me like this. Anyway, I came up to beat you. I''ll beat anyone from your Tongtian sect." Fang Haotian''s voice is not loud, but the people present are powerful people. As long as you pay attention to this side, you can listen to Fang Haotian. At that time, the scene was in an uproar because of Fang Haotian''s words. In this way, it is tantamount to declaring war on Tongtian sect. "You''re looking for death!" The champion of No. 6 challenge suddenly became angry, the air around him was shaking, and the momentum was towering. The killing moves were about to be displayed. However, Fang Haotian stood in front of the No. 6 champion as soon as he raised his feet. "So fast?" Those who pay attention to this side are shocked. Fang Hao was hundreds of feet away from the No. 6 champion behind the Tiantai arena, but Fang Haotian just raised his feet and came to the No. 6 champion. The distance between them was less than one meter. "Get down." Fang Haotian raised his hand and slapped him out. Fast as lightning. The No. 6 champion was slapped before he could even react. "Buzz!" The slap fell on the No. 6 runner''s face. It was like a huge hit him in the face. At that time, the No. 6 champion felt his whole face numb, and Venus appeared in front of him, and a salty liquid sprayed out of his mouth... Because his body had already flown up when he hit the palm, it seemed that the No. 6 champion flew out of the challenge arena with a bloody ribbon and fell heavily to the ground. "Bang!" I felt the earthquake on the ground. Everyone could see that before the No. 6 champion fell, his cultivation seemed to be sealed. After landing, he fell seriously. If Fang Haotian wanted to, he could smash the No. 6 challenge arena player. However, his feud with Tongtian sect has not reached the point of death. "OK." Shen QianDu and others applauded. "Which challenge arena is there?" Fang Hao asked Shen QianDu and others. Everyone quickly pointed out the people of Tongtian sect. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to a challenge arena. "Another man of Tongtian school." "He really picked someone from Tongtian school." There was another uproar, and more people paid attention to it. Fang Haotian fell to challenge arena 52. Almost as Fang Haotian stepped onto the stage, the No. 52 champion said coldly, "I don''t know what heaven and earth are, but I want to pick our Tongtian sect by one person..." The voice suddenly stopped, because Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of the challenge arena leader No. 52. The leader of challenge arena 52 just paid attention to the situation of challenge arena 6. When Fang Haotian suddenly approached, his face suddenly changed. He defended without thinking about it and retreated violently. But it''s still late! "Pa!" Fang Haotian still slapped out, and then the fate of challenge leader 52 was the same as that of challenge arena leader 6. Fan fly again. Too savage, too overbearing, too violent, too direct! The scene was an uproar again, and many people were even more dull this time. Almost everyone looked at the No. 52 challenge leader who was spitting blood out of the challenge arena. Everyone couldn''t help floating over Fang Haotian''s palm. As long as not a fool can see it, Fang Haotian''s fan is by no means so simple on the surface. Fang Haotian suddenly approached and fanned the No. 6 challenge arena leader. It was settled, but now he will fan the No. 52 challenge leader with the same means. It''s not easy. And everyone who knows knows knows that challenge leader 52 is much stronger than challenge leader 6. "He''s going to the next challenge arena again... He''s from Tongtian sect. It''s challenge arena 70." The scene suddenly boils again, more people pay attention, and their eyes fall on the figure flying forward. The champion of challenge arena 70 also stared at Fang Haotian with cold eyes. Chapter 1190 "Li Guyang in challenge arena 70 is the cousin of Li Qiubai, the leader of chaos Hall of Tongtian sect. He is an eight level master of chaos. He is as famous as Bailong mountain. Fang Haotian may encounter a hard stubble this time." "If he can still slap Li Guyang, I will convince him and admit that he is qualified to block the nine important figures of Tongtian sect chaos hall." All around, both eyes stared at Fang Haotian and fell on the No. 70 challenge arena. Some people in the challenge arena are temporarily suspended because they pay attention to this side. They want to fight again after Fang Haotian finishes fighting. It seems that because of the people in front, Li Guyang didn''t speak when Fang Haotian''s feet fell on the stage. He started directly, and the violent killing moves swept over directly. However, Li Guyang''s killing move could not stop Fang Haotian. Everyone was shocked to see Fang Haotian''s figure flashing. He stood in front of Li Guyang intact, and then raised his hand. "Pa!" Like the two guys in front of him, Li Guyang was immediately fanned out. All of a sudden, the whole chaotic war zone was really boiling, like an explosion. At this time, everyone knows that Fang Haotian''s strength is at least the level of the nine levels of the chaotic environment, and he is also very advanced in the nine levels of the chaotic environment. Otherwise, the general nine powers of chaos could not defeat Li Guyang so easily. A new disciple showed the nine strength of chaos when he participated in the ranking challenge for the first time. Among the many disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect, there may be some who can compare with it, but there are definitely not many, maybe only one hand can be counted, or even less. "Which others?" Fang Hao asked Shen QianDu and others. "There are five more." At this time, Shen QianDu had great confidence in each other''s Haotian. Maybe he was really able to challenge 100 challenge masters in the first round and win all. In the past, ten people of Tongtian sect became the challenge leader, but after Fang Haotian came, there were only eight people. Now three of them have been pushed down by Fang Haotian, and naturally there are only five left. Fang Haotian flew to the next target without saying a word. "I admit defeat..." the next target is a guy of Tongtian sect who only has six levels of chaos. As soon as he sees Fang Haotian standing on the challenge arena he guarded, he quickly retreats and admits defeat. Even Li Guyang of Bazhong is not an opponent. Liuzhong is even more vulnerable to Haotian above. "You can''t admit defeat." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded. He caught up with the guy before he flew out of the challenge arena, and then slapped him down. Fang Haotian''s action is not a foul without the introduction of people. After that guy was beaten down, he covered his face and was about to cry. I admit defeat. Why did he fight? You don''t have such a big revenge with my Tongtian sect! But now it''s a big, big one. "Damn it." The people of chaos Hall of Tongtian sect are naturally in this war zone, and everyone has been extremely angry in their hearts. Fang Haotian is on the stage, beating the faces of their people. In fact, he is constantly beating the faces of the whole chaotic hall. Like many disciples, Tongtian sect is divided into different sects according to their strength. The people in chaos are called chaos hall. "Hall leader." Li Qiubai, the leader of chaos Hall of Tongtian sect, was also present. He stared coldly at Fang Haotian who flew to the next target. Li Qiubai''s side has been filled with people from chaos Hall of Tongtian sect, and Bailong mountain is also there. "Hall leader, I had a fight with Fang Haotian. His strength is obviously much better and faster than before." Bailong mountain shouted, "his strength is definitely at the level of nine peaks now. Maybe only you can compete with him in our whole hall." Hearing this, several nine levels of faces in the hall were unhappy. One of them snorted coldly, "I don''t believe him. A new kid is better than me. I''ll meet him." Whoosh! The man''s words fell, and he flew to challenge arena No. 9, which he had won in the lottery. "Huang Ping..." someone made a noise to stop him from going on stage. Li Qiubai said, "let Huang Ping have a try. Huang Ping is also jiuzhong. He is not invincible. At least he can force Fang Haotian out of some real strength. " If the hall leader speaks, it''s hard for everyone to say anything. Huang Ping''s speed was very fast. He reached the challenge arena after a few flashes. "I''m coming up for Fang Haotian. Get out!" As soon as Huang Ping came to the stage, he punched the No. 9 challenge arena owner and directly hit the other party seriously and fell. Huang Ping fought and became the challenge leader after one punch. Shen QianDu quickly informed Fang Haotian. "Nine heavy?" Fang Haotian''s mouth is slightly tilted. His goal is actually the leader of chaos Hall of Tongtian sect. As long as they beat their leader, they won''t need to be harassed by chaos disciples in the future. Fang Haotian flew at a high speed, first knocked down the guys in front, and then flew to Huangping. "Sure enough, I''ll find Huang Ping." "It''s really a good play now. Huang Ping is a nine fold cultivation." "If Fang Haotian can still beat Huang Ping with a slap, Li Qiubai will fight. Ha ha, if Li Qiubai is also defeated, the face of Tongtian sect will really be trampled under the ground today. " The sound of discussion fluctuated with Fang Hao''s flying days ago. When Fang Haotian fell on platform 9, the scene suddenly calmed down, and everyone stared at platform 9. "You bastard surnamed Fang, do you know what you''re doing?" As soon as Fang Haotian came on stage, Huang Ping roared, "how dare you fucking provoke and humiliate our Tongtian sect? Do you know you''re looking for death?" "Do you know what your Tongtian sect is doing?" Fang Haotian looked contemptuous and sneered, "a group of fools who don''t know how to live or die! Just because I defeated Sima Qiang in the examination, you should retaliate against me. You want to trouble me without three or two strength, fool! " "You... You..." Huang Ping didn''t expect Fang Haotian to call him a fool in front of so many people. He was so angry that he shouted, "you''re finished, you cheap bastard, you''re finished... How dare you call us Tongtian school, you..." "What are you? You have too much nonsense. Get up and ask your hall leader to come up." Fang Haotian suddenly bullied himself close to Huang Ping and slapped him out. Huang Ping spits blood and flies backwards. "Oh, my God!" The whole audience was really shocked. In the face of nine masters, Fang Haotian can defeat him with a slap. In this way, the people of chaos Hall of Tongtian school may really have the power to fight with Fang Haotian. It can also be said that there are few disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect who can compete with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian completely became the most dazzling existence in the chaotic area. All the top disciples in the chaotic area finally began to face Fang Haotian. In the chaotic area, no matter who it is, you can''t underestimate a person who slaps the disciples of the nine levels of the realm, which is definitely the top existence. "Interesting..." the elders who paid attention to this side finally got a little interest in Haotian. One of the elders smiled and said, "if he really beat Li Qiubai, I''m going to give him a chance." "Nine elders, have you taken a fancy to it so soon?" Next to the elder joked, "it''s no use to dazzle the chaotic realm. If you can''t cut through the chaos and enter the oneness, you won''t have a chance to achieve the holy realm in your life." "How easy is the holy land? How many of us can enter the holy land with such a big sect?" The nine elders still stared at Fang Haotian, and said, "Fang Haotian''s performance seems to let me see the Chu Baiyun again." "Nine elders, you think too highly of that boy. How dare you compare him with Chu Baiyun?" Several elders nearby laughed loudly. Chu Baiyun, a legendary disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect, is the existence that many elders need to fear. "It seems so." Nine elders are also embarrassed. He just feels it all the time. "Look, what the little guy did today has added a lot of atmosphere and made the ranking challenge more interesting... Li Qiubai came on stage." Several more elders paid attention. At this time, Li Qiubai''s face was ugly. His body rose slowly and then fell on the table. "The lottery I drew was platform 9," Li Qiubai said as soon as he came on the stage. "Now you are the challenger and I am the challenger. We can fight." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "then fight and don''t waste time. After sending you, I can finish my first round of 100 battles. " "You... How dare you despise me?" Li Qiubai felt that Fang Haotian was contemptuous of him, and immediately smiled grimly, "think that other people of Tongtian sect can''t be arrogant in front of me if they win me¡° contempt? Oh, if you think so, despise it... " Fang Haotian smiled calmly and flashed in front of Li Qiubai. Li Qiubai is really not comparable to Huang Ping. When Fang Haotian moved, he shot. Boom! Li Qiubai was full of evil spirits, and there was a continuous sword light visible to the naked eye in front of him, like a Qingming drizzle, dense and cold. "Drizzle endless sword!" This is Li Qiubai''s most powerful sword technique, which is obtained from the martial arts hall of Tianxuan ancient sect and obtained from the disciples of chaos realm. This sword technique can be ranked among the top five. The sword technique is as dense as rain, and the defense is almost airtight. When attacking, every rain line is a sharp and deadly sword, which is cruel and ferocious. "Good swordsmanship." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and his right hand suddenly stretched forward to Jianyu. It was as if it was really raining in front of him. Fang Haotian''s hand passed through the rain curtain so easily, and then his palm fell on Li Qiubai''s face. "Pa!" The crisp sound sounded on the challenge arena. In fact, the sound was not loud, but it was unusually loud at this time, which was louder than the slap that everyone heard today. Because when Fang Haotian''s palm passed through the rain and fell under Li Qiubai, there was no sudden silence around. Better than Li Qiubai, it''s also a slap in the face. The blood and teeth in Li Qiubai''s mouth sprayed out, and the whole person flew to one side uncontrollably. His eyes widened as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world. "How could..." Li Qiubai is really incredible. Chapter 1191 Li Qiubai is already the strength of the nine peaks of chaos. He thinks he is invincible in chaos. Now he is defeated by Fang Haotian. He really can''t believe it. Everyone is at the level of chaos. Even Fang Haotian is the strength of jiuzhong peak. Is there such a big gap between jiuzhong peak and jiuzhong peak? Don''t say Li Qiubai was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Now all the people who witnessed Fang Haotian slapping Li Qiubai felt incredible and incredible. Even those elders were stunned at this time. "Is there a cultivation realm we don''t know between the nine peaks of chaos?" A tall, thin old man stared at a mirror in his hand and said with a dull face, "this is the war with the biggest gap between the nine peaks of chaos and the nine peaks... But what makes me more curious is that Fang Haotian is very young, even hundreds of years..." "What, hundreds of years?" Many elders were moved and looked at the tall and thin elder''s mirror. The mirror is not very useful in battle, but it can see the cultivation state of the opponent and the real age of the opponent. Hundreds of years of chaos, that is an unheard of peerless demon. "I want this son!" The nine elders suddenly got up and shouted, "there is no problem to return to such a chaotic environment of demons." "Nine elders, do you want it?" The tall, thin old man next to him woke up and sneered, "people don''t necessarily choose you." "I''m the only one who accepted him as an apprentice. He..." the nine elders smiled calmly, but then looked at the elder with a slight change in his face, and then said: "six elders, what do you mean, what did you just say first? Do you mean to rob me? " "What is robbery?" The six elders sneered, "he hasn''t worshipped you as a teacher. Naturally, he has more choices. If all our elders think he can, they will naturally have the opportunity to accept him as a disciple. " "You......" nine elders were in a hurry. Whoosh! The figure of nine elders suddenly disappeared. "Not good." The sixth elder''s face changed slightly and left in a hurry. "These two guys always have no spectrum. Don''t make jokes in front of too many disciples... I''ll have a look." A very old and bent elder suddenly disappeared, and his voice echoed slowly in the elder hall. The other elders smiled. The three elders were afraid that Haotian''s thoughts were also moved. In fact, they knew that Fang Haotian was only a few hundred years old and wanted to take Fang Haotian as an apprentice. However, it has been agreed before that if there are outstanding disciples in this ranking challenge, three elders, six elders and nine elders will be given priority to accept disciples, because the three of them have no disciples, and the other elders have accepted disciples more or less. Chaotic theater. "I killed you!" Li Qiubai suddenly roared angrily, flew up and became crazy. He has always been superior in the chaotic realm disciple area. There are only a few disciples who can stand side by side. He is also the leader of the chaotic Hall of Tongtian sect. He thinks he is a big man in the chaotic realm disciple area. But now he was slapped in the face by Fang Haotian in public. After he woke up, he suddenly felt that it was a great humiliation. Under a surge of anger, he lost his mind and flew up. He was so murderous that he wanted to go on stage to kill Fang Haotian. Whoosh! A white shadow suddenly appeared and stopped Li Qiubai. It was the nine elders in white who beat snow. He slapped Li Qiubai and said, "dare you break the rules?" Li Qiubai saw that someone suddenly intercepted and shot at him. He was angry. Where would he think so much at the moment? When he fought back, but the strength of the counterattack was like sinking into the sea, and the other party''s slap fell heavily on him. Li Qiubai fell down heavily. The slap of nine elders was even heavier than that of Haotian just now. "Poof!" After falling to the ground, Li Qiubai ran several mouthfuls of blood, struggled for several times, and couldn''t get up. "Hall leader." The people of Tongtian sect hurried over and helped Li Qiubai up. "Nine elders of the Presbyterian Council." Someone whispered to Li Qiu, "hall leader, have you offended him before?" Even if Li Qiubai is defeated and wants to rush to the stage after falling off the stage to break the rules of the ranking challenge arena, as an elder, he can''t do so much unless Li Qiubai offends him. Li Qiubai woke up at this time, stared at the nine elders who were slowly flying to the challenge arena, and shook his head gently, which seemed to indicate that he could not offend the elders, or that he didn''t understand what was going on. Nine elders went up to the challenge arena and stood in front of Fang Haotian. "It''s nine elders." "Why did the elder come to power? It was Fang Haotian''s overbearing reason that caused the elder''s anger?" "What does elder Jiu want to do? The elder should also be involved in the challenge arena war between disciples? " Everyone saw who it was and talked about it. Fang Haotian didn''t know the nine elders, but the voices around made him know that the middle-aged man in white was the nine elders. When he bowed and said, "disciple Fang Haotian has seen the nine elders." The nine elders gently waved their hands and said, "if you want to salute, please salute me!" "Ah?" Fang Haotian looked at the nine elders in amazement. "Why, don''t you want to worship me as a teacher?" Nine elders said, "I''m the ninth elder of the sect, and I''m one of the few elders who can reach the peak of returning to the same territory." "You also know how to say a few, that is, there are elders whose accomplishments are not under you." the tall and thin six elders suddenly appeared in the air, as if they used some means to tear space. "For example, I am the sixth in the Presbyterian Council, and I am above you in terms of position and strength..." "Stop," the ninth elder suddenly interrupted the sixth elder, "your position is higher than me. I admit it, but your strength is stronger than me. I won''t accept it. I still remember that you lost to me in the competition between you and me thirty years ago." "That was thirty years ago. Now I have completed the cultivation of Guiyuan seven changes, which is better than you." "You say it''s strong. My Tongbao soul skill has long been perfect. How can you be better than me?" "My Guiyuan seven changes is stronger than your Tongbao soul skill. Of course, I am better than you when everyone is perfectly satisfied." "What, your Guiyuan seven changes is stronger than my Tongbao soul skill? Come on, come on, let''s play one game at a time. " "In front of so many disciples, it''s wrong for us to fight each other as elders." "Whoever wins will be Fang Haotian''s master. Will you fight?" "Fight." The nine elders and the six elders were about to start. At this time, the change began again, and a figure suddenly stood beside Fang Haotian. "Fang Haotian, I''m the third elder," the Third Elder smiled. "I''m stronger than both of them. Now I want to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?" "Three elders!" Nine elders and six elders suddenly changed their faces. "Why, you don''t agree with me?" The three elders brushed their sleeves gently, "why don''t you fight with me, too? You two go together. If you win me, I''ll give Fang Haotian to you. If you lose, Fang Haotian will belong to me." "Three elders, you are bullying people." The nine elders and the six elders roared. They knew very well that the third elder was always the most powerful of all the elders in the Presbyterian Council, and was also the only strong person in the Presbyterian Council who was difficult to break through and return to the holy state. The Third Elder raised his face slightly: "what if I bully you? If you don''t accept it, you will fight. If you accept it, you will stand aside. Fang Haotian is my disciple from now on. " The three elders quarreled as if there were no one else in the challenge arena. The whole chaotic theater was silent, and everyone was stunned. Is this the elder? Is this the superior elder in everyone''s imagination? This is very different from the imagined image! What''s more, they quarreled over Fang Haotian''s apprenticeship? This is the superior elder of the Presbyterian Church in the sect. Fang Haotian worshipped anyone as a teacher. His status in the sect soared to the sky and became the envy of all disciples. From then on, he has a big backer that many disciples dare not provoke. "It turned out that Fang Haotian was so arrogant and high-profile today just to show himself. He succeeded. He successfully attracted the attention of the elders and won favor. Unexpectedly, three elders scrambled to accept him as an apprentice. They are really enviable." "But this may not be a good thing for him. If he agrees to one, he will certainly offend the other two elders. Hum, his life may not be easy in the future." "Isn''t it better? What''s so amazing? There are three elders competing for disciples. If I had his strength, I would be a hundred times brighter than him. " Many disciples are admired by everyone. However, Fang Haotian''s sudden words shocked the whole audience and almost dropped his chin: "three, three elders, who to worship as a teacher should be decided by the disciples themselves. What''s the use of fighting? The disciple decided not to worship anyone. " "What?" "God, the elder is trying to take him as an apprentice, but he says he doesn''t worship?" "Is that crazy? It''s a blessing to be able to worship the elder as a teacher for eight generations. He said, "don''t worship?" At least more than half of the disciples jumped up, as if Fang Haotian didn''t worship them as his teacher. "What?" The three elders who were quarrelling were staring at Fang Haotian. The three of us will take you as an apprentice. Don''t you worship anyone? This is illogical! It''s totally different from imagination and rumor! Doesn''t it mean that the disciples of the whole clan are eager to worship their elders of the Presbyterian Council as teachers? Doesn''t it mean that all the disciples think it''s a blessing to practice for 800 generations if they can worship the elders of the Presbyterian Council as teachers? "You, what do you say?" The nine elders brushed their white clothes and looked excited. "You said you didn''t worship us as a teacher?" "Yes, if you don''t worship us, who will you worship?" "Fang Haotian, although the three of us are not as strong as the big elder and the second elder in the Presbyterian Council, the three of us are the only elders who have not accepted disciples." "Yes, if you worship other elders as teachers, the resources you can get can only be shared equally with their previous disciples. Even if you are a newcomer, you will be suppressed and lack of resources." "Yes, yes, this time I agree with the nine elders. The three of us are different. We haven''t accepted apprentices. You have exclusive resources, so it''s your best choice to worship us as a teacher. " "Fang Haotian, don''t be too sure. I know that it is very serious and important to worship a teacher, so you need time to consider our understanding. Think about it again. It''s impulsive to say no to worship a teacher! " "Fang Haotian, worship me as a teacher. I will teach you the seven changes of Guiyuan without reservation. With your qualifications, you will be able to enter the holy state like me in the future." "We are in the soul world. Learning my Tongbao soul skill is the right way. Fang Haotian, you can''t choose indiscriminately. Choosing me as a teacher is the wisest choice. " "I am the three elders. The existence of holy Zun territory is the most powerful in terms of resources and cultivation skills, and I promise I will only accept you as an apprentice in my life and will not accept more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1192 The three elders argued again, and one said better than the other. Fang Haotian shook his head gently, "whoosh", he flew up and flew to the next challenge arena. The challenge leader of the challenge arena watched him fly over and asked, "elder martial brother Fang, do you want to see me?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. It''s time for the ranking challenge arena, okay? As a challenge leader, I''m on the challenge arena. What can I do for you? Fang Haotian, the master of the challenge, smiled and suddenly woke up after being stunned. What time is it now? He immediately said with a bitter face: "I admit defeat." Fang Haotian can even slap Li Qiubai out of the challenge arena. Although the strength of this challenge master is not bad, it is too far from Li Qiubai, so he doesn''t even have the courage to fight. It''s no shame to admit defeat if you can''t fight. Fang Haotian smiled and flew to the next challenge arena. "I admit defeat." "I admit defeat." Fang Haotian arrived at one challenge arena after another. All the challenge masters were the same and chose to admit defeat, even Xuanyuan machine, which was also the ninth peak of chaos. When Fang Haotian had been on all 100 challenge stages and the first round of challenge was successfully completed, the three elders stopped him again. Then the three elders quarreled in front of Fang Haotian, constantly threatened each other, constantly boasted about themselves, and constantly lured Fang Haotian with various benefits. In fact, Fang Haotian wants to be a teacher, because if he is an elder, he will certainly get more resources from Tianxuan ancient sect to help him improve his strength faster. But now the situation is that if you worship one, you will offend two, so you don''t worship at all. However, the three elders are "sincere" and attach great importance to it. Fang Hao knows it in his heart and feels a little embarrassed. "Three elders," Fang Haotian said after a little meditation, "three elders are respected by the disciples. They are all people I would like to respect as a teacher, but if I worship one as a teacher, I may offend the other two. This is not the wish of the disciples." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Just choose me." "Choose me and leave them alone." "As long as you choose me, do they dare to say a word?" The three elders immediately disapproved. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "why don''t you do this? All three should be my masters. If you like, I''ll worship them." "What, let me be your master with them? No, I disdain to be with them. How can their abilities be compared with me? " "Three elders, what do you mean, disdaining to be with us? If you were not millions of years older than us, your strength would surpass us? " "Yes, I don''t like to hear that from the three elders." "When am I millions of years older than you? If you don''t accept it, go to the stage and duel. " "Duel, duel... Fang Haotian, where are you going?" During the quarrel among the three elders, Fang Haotian shook his head and walked to Shen QianDu and others. The nine elders reacted first, dodged and stopped Fang Haotian and said loudly, "I accept your proposal. If they are willing, I can be your master with them at the same time." "Since the nine elders agree, I have no problem," the six elders also came, "but we are afraid that someone thinks too high and disdains to be with us! Well, if he doesn''t want to, you can be our master. No, you''re an apprentice. " "Who said I didn''t want to?" Three elders came over. Nine elders Leng hum: "didn''t you say you disdained to be with us?" The three elders disapproved and said, "just because I''m Fang Haotian''s master with you doesn''t mean I can be with you. The three of us accept disciples at the same time, teach separately, and each teach for a period of time." "Well, that''s fine. It''s settled. I''ll teach you first." "Why did you choose to teach? Draw lots to decide to teach in turn for one year. " "OK." The three elders drew lots on the spot. Fang Haotian looked at the three elders. In fact, he was moved in his heart, which showed that the three elders valued him more. After drawing lots, the three elders even united the front. They arranged word by word. In front of many disciples, they must worship Fang Haotian on the spot. It seems that they are afraid that Fang Haotian will repent after leaving here. If Fang Haotian worships his master, he can''t go back. Once you repent, you will betray your teacher, which is a matter of God''s will. Fang Hao was moved by the importance of the three elders in his heart. He also saw the truth of the three elders. He had a sincere heart and had a great favor in his heart, so he really didn''t resist to worship the master. Moreover, at this time, if you don''t worship teachers, it will be hypocritical and annoying. Fang Haotian worshipped the master in public. The three elders became Fang Haotian''s masters, which became a fact. Many disciples envied and became witnesses. When Fang Haotian got up after worshipping the teacher, people around him looked at him again. Now Fang Haotian not only has the invincible strength of chaos, but also has three big backers. Whoever wants to move Fang Haotian in Tianxuan ancient sect, he really needs to weigh it. Maybe if it''s a small matter, the three elders will not come forward for Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian''s life is endangered, the three elders will definitely destroy each other by thunder. This means that Fang Haotian has three talismans. The three elders told Fang Haotian to go to see elder nine after three days, because the result of the lottery was that elder nine taught for 100 years first. The three elders left and looked at their backs. Fang Haotian suddenly thought of his masters in the fairy world. In different worlds, some things seem to be so similar. "I can go back soon." Fang Haotian thought of those masters and his situation in the fairy world. He was more eager to go back, because if he didn''t go back soon, there might be irreparable losses. Now in the fairyland, the holy emperor has ruled a large rein field. Together, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and others can only stick to the demon cutting field as the camp. All outside the demon cutting emperor field have been occupied. The emperor''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, the demon Immortal Emperor could barely resist, but now several emperors work together. Moreover, because Fang Haotian''s strength continues to improve rapidly and the soul fantasy world is more and more powerful, it helps the demon Immortal Emperor and others to resist the attack of the holy emperor. However, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose. We can see that the holy emperor has made too fast progress. It seems that there is something more powerful behind him. He has received a lot of resources and made progress faster than Fang Haotian. If it goes on like this, eventually the demon empire will be broken, and there will be no place for everyone to die. The whole ninth layer of the fairy world will belong to the holy emperor. After that, all the creatures on the ninth layer of the fairy world will become puppets controlled by the holy emperor. "I hope the resources of the three masters can let me fully understand the sky breaking style, and I hope the sky breaking style can really let me go back to the fairy world." Fang Haotian is full of hope, but the situation in the fairy world also puts him under increasing pressure. After the three masters left, Fang Haotian came to Shen QianDu and others. Because he is already an apprentice of the three elders, his status has been different. Shen QianDu and others walked with him, so many people have also changed their outlook on Shen QianDu and others. When they walked to the exit of the chaotic area, the people of Tongtian school looked at their back, and their eyes were extremely complex. In terms of strength, none of the chaos Hall of Tongtian sect is Fang Haotian''s opponent. In terms of back, no one can compare with Fang Haotian, a disciple of the three elders. So anyway, the humiliation suffered by chaos Hall of Tongtian sect today seems hard to recover. But let it go. It''s really hard to accept and let go. Li Qiubai''s face is twisted to the extreme and ferocious to the extreme, which is the biggest humiliation in his life and the biggest humiliation since the establishment of Tongtian sect. If such humiliation is not recovered, it will definitely have a fatal blow to the reputation of Tongtian sect. "I''ll see elder martial brother Cui." Li Qiubai clenched his teeth fiercely. "We certainly have no ability to deal with Fang Haotian at present. We just hope that there are people who come back together." Elder martial brother Cui''s name is Cui Yuanfeng. He is a prominent figure among the disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect and the leader of Tongtian sect Guiyi hall. In fact, there are only seven people in Tongtian sect. Although Tianxuan ancient sect is large, there are not many disciples returning to the same territory. After all, only one or two of the 10000 people in chaotic territory can return to the same territory. With a small number of disciples returning to the same territory, it is very powerful for the Tongtian sect to have seven. Li Qiubai hurriedly left the chaos theater and went to the Guiyi theater. Ordinary chaos disciples can''t enter the first war zone, but Li Qiubai is a little famous after all, and he came to find Cui Yuanfeng. In addition, he secretly gave ten soul stones, and the Deacon who guarded the entrance let him in. Cui Yuanfeng is dueling with others in the challenge arena. After all, the territory of return is powerful, so the only challenge arena in the theater of return is bigger than the total of 100 challenge arenas in chaos. Moreover, the challenge arena is shrouded in a transparent light mask, so as not to destroy all the surrounding buildings by the strong ones returning to the same territory. Cui Yuanfeng was dressed in white, with star eyes and sword eyebrows. His temperament was quite extraordinary. At this time, he almost broke the light shield with his opponent. "Boom!" Cui Yuanfeng suddenly broke out. When his soul art was attacking wildly, he suddenly came in front of his opponent and hit him with Xuanwu, flying him and seriously injuring him. "Elder martial brother Cui is famous for his strong body. Once he gets close, he will be invincible." Li Qiubai looked admiringly at the defeated Cui Yuanfeng. Cui Yuanfeng also saw Li Qiubai, and his mind went out. His voice rang out directly in Li Qiubai''s mind: "what are you doing here?" Li Qiubai spoke about Fang Haotian, added fuel to the humiliation of chaos hall today, and magnified Fang Haotian''s indifference to Tongtian school. "The three elders became his master. It''s really hard to deal with him..." Cui Yuanfeng frowned slightly. Although his strength is also very strong, he is not the opponent of the nine elders and the six elders, let alone the three elders who have been to the holy state. "Elder martial brother Cui," Li Qiubai said, "of course we can''t kill Fang Haotian or cripple him, otherwise we can''t bear the anger of the three elders. But if Fang Haotian is beaten only once, it will not hurt his life or cripple him. I think the three elders will not interfere. " Cui Yuanfeng''s eyes brightened. Chapter 1193 Three hours later, Fang Haotian returned to the chaos theater again. This round, Fang Haotian didn''t have to fight at all. As long as he was lifted, the champion would take the initiative to admit defeat. In this case, the elders all smiled bitterly. Only three elders, six elders and nine elders, Fang Haotian''s master, beamed and laughed. He said more than once that only their disciples could do this. It''s the evil spirit, such as Chu Baiyun, who participated in the ranking challenge arena for the first time. During the war, there was no situation that everyone was afraid and no one dared to fight. No way. Chu Baiyun took part in the ranking challenge arena for the first time in that year. It was the seventh cultivation of chaos during the war. Although Chu Baiyun had been able to overcome the existence of the nine peaks of chaos at that time, every battle with the nine peaks of chaos was very difficult, which always made some people of the nine peaks of chaos see the hope of winning, so they tried their best to resist and hope to defeat Chu Baiyun. Unlike Fang Haotian now, he can easily fan the chaos nine times with a slap, surpassing so much that no one can see any hope of victory. Since there is no hope, why ask for trouble. Fang Haotian''s second round of challenge will soon end. "I suggest that Fang Haotian be the first directly. There''s no need to fight." "Yes, it''s boring. He''s too strong." "First, let''s fight for the 99 places." If someone resists, we are naturally happy to see Fang Haotian act again. The problem is that no one in the whole chaotic theater wants to fight Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is really wasting time here. He can only fly around in the challenge arena. It''s meaningless. The elders also felt that this was not a problem, so an elder came forward and announced that Fang Haotian had won the first place in the challenge arena in advance. There was no need to take part in the challenge. The rest continued to strive for the remaining 99 places. Fang Haotian was happy and relaxed. After talking to Shen QianDu and others, he left the chaotic theater and returned to his residence. He stayed in his room for meditation and went to see nine elders three days later. Fang Haotian stayed with the nine elders until the end of the ranking challenge. During this time, he gained a lot and mastered the seven changes of Guiyuan, which nine elders are best at. It really deserves to be the leader of Tianxuan ancient sect and other large sects. Fang Haotian''s erudition has made great achievements in communicating with the nine elders, and even many places have insight after communicating with the nine elders. Of course, although elder nine is a master, he may gain more from his communication with Fang Haotian. He found that Fang Haotian didn''t learn below him. In other words, the biggest advantage of the nine elders in front of Fang Haotian is that his cultivation is much higher than Fang Haotian. The rest of Fang Haotian is no longer under him, and even makes him feel that Fang Haotian is more like a master when he communicates with Fang Haotian. "Evil!" The nine elders were secretly shocked and secretly delighted. Such a monster was his disciple. This time, he really found a treasure. But when nine elders thought of six elders and three elders, he was a little upset again. Originally, he was the first to see Chinese Haotian. Unexpectedly, after Fang Haotian showed his talent, six elders and three elders robbed him. Finally, the three had to accept disciples together, which was equivalent to robbing two-thirds of the nine elders'' disciples. After Fang Haotian came out from the nine elders, he went directly to the affairs hall to receive the reward of ranking challenge arena battle. As the first place in the first district, Fang Haotian not only obtained the one-year cultivation qualification of the heart refining tower like the following 99 people, but also received more rewards than others, of which 10000 contribution points and the one Tongyi pill are the most precious. However, Fang Haotian did not intend to break through with tongyidan. After reaching the peak of chaos realm, if you use Tongyi pill, you can increase the probability of 50% to break through and reach the return realm. However, Fang Haotian felt that such a breakthrough in the great realm with the help of external forces would make the realm unstable, make more detours in future cultivation, make it more difficult to make progress in the realm of return, and even stop in the realm of return forever. However, there are several disciples who have reached the jiuzhong peak of chaos. Fang Haotian doesn''t use it himself and doesn''t guarantee that others won''t use it. He believes that this pill will be exchanged for some good things. Some disciples who are stuck in the nine peaks of chaos have been stuck for too many years, even desperate. Everyone knows that breaking through the great realm without the help of external forces is of great help to future cultivation. But when you are desperate and you can''t break through with your own ability, you can only choose to rely on external forces. After all, returning to the same realm is one level higher than the chaotic realm. After a breakthrough, the combat power is naturally different. I''d rather be at the bottom of the same realm than despair in the chaotic realm. Ten thousand contribution points can also be exchanged for some good things in Zongli. These two are really big rewards. Of course, what Fang Haotian valued most was the qualification of heart burning tower cultivation that year. His soul power has indeed reached the level of the nine peaks of chaos. He hopes to break through in the burning heart tower. Fang Haotian went straight to the burning heart tower. The burning heart tower towered into the clouds, as if it were endless. The chaotic environment layer is on the first layer. I don''t know whether Fang Haotian came early or too late. There is only one guy in front of the gate of the burning heart tower. The rest don''t know whether they went in or didn''t come. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He couldn''t wait to go in. "No rules?" Suddenly a big man stretched out his hand to stop him, "I haven''t entered yet. How dare you take the lead?" He is tall and has a fierce face. Fang Haotian smiled and stopped, waiting for the Hu Luo big man to go in. But Hu Luo did not move. After waiting for a while, Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, why don''t you come in? If you don''t, let me in first. " "Huh?" Hu Luo suddenly turned back and rolled directly, "you want to die? I''m waiting for someone. When someone comes, I''ll go in naturally. If you dare to be wordy again, I''ll break your leg. " Fang Haotian''s face sank. Fang Haotian himself is not a bully. If you are reasonable and friendly, I will respect you. If you are rude and want to bully him, I''m sorry. I''m the real me. Fang Haotian didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward to go in. Hu Luo suddenly burst into a rage, and an invisible force directly hit Fang Haotian to fly. Then Hu Luo immediately felt that his strength was subject to strong resistance, and then more powerful forces beat him to fly hundreds of meters. This is Fang Haotian''s kindness. If he wants, he can kill this guy directly and easily. But Fang Haotian showed mercy, but the other party thought his strength was not too terrible, so he roared back after landing: "you don''t know how to live or die, dare you plot against me? In the chaos war zone, I...... " Pop! Fang Haotian slapped Hu Luo on the ground, and then entered the burning heart tower without looking at it. Hu Luo''s anger can burn the sky. If he bounces up, he will rush into the heart burning tower. At this time, a thin young man came quickly with an anxious look. He is the man Hu Luo wants to wait for. They are close friends. "You came just in time. Let''s go in and throw the bastard out. He dared to slap me in the face. I want him to die." When Hu Luo saw his friend coming, he was in high spirits and roared. Hu Luoda Han and thin young people are the top existence among the disciples of chaos. Their strength is even slightly better than Li Qiubai. They are the real figures of chaos. "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive," said the thin young man. "I saw it from a distance just now. The person who hit you was Fang Haotian." "No matter who he is, who among the disciples in chaos..." Hu Luo roared, but then he woke up and looked slightly changed, "you, what did you just say?" The thin young man said, "the person who hit you is Fang Haotian. How did you get into trouble with him?" "Is He Fang Haotian?" Hu Luo couldn''t help covering his face, and his evil spirit restrained a lot, "shit, how can he be Fang Haotian..." He knew the slap was in vain. Fang Haotian is now recognized as the first person in chaos. With a bitter face, Hu Luo briefly saw that Fang Haotian didn''t look very good and didn''t look like a powerful role, so he told him about blocking the door. The skinny young man immediately cried and laughed and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, don''t do this in the future. I have said many times that there will be a day outside the sky. Even if we reach the realm of return, there is still the realm of Saint Zun. There is a stronger existence above the realm of Saint Zun. We must keep a low profile at ordinary times and have hope to reach the peak of martial arts when we live. " Fang Hao''s eyes lit up slightly after he entered the burning heart tower. The thin young man''s words made him agree. He suddenly felt that he must be the most powerful person and will make some achievements in the future. Fang Haotian went to the Deacon on duty in the tower and handed the sign up. The Deacon looked at the sign and said, "go to room 38. Remember, you have a year. If you withdraw halfway, you will be deducted for less than one day. " "I see." Fang Haotian walked to room 38. Before entering the room, Fang Haotian didn''t think there was anything special here, because he couldn''t feel any energy fluctuation here. But after entering the room, when the door was closed, he knew why it was called the heart burning tower. With Fang Haotian''s soul power and strong will, he entered a dreamland world as soon as he entered the room. In this world, he began to grow up from weak and small, experienced all kinds of hardships, and finally became the most powerful existence in this world, but he was betrayed and died by his subordinates. Coming out of a fantasy world, Fang Haotian had one day to digest everything he experienced in that fantasy world. After this day, we enter another fantasy world Fang Haotian has experienced a fantasy world, but in every fantasy world, he is a tragic figure and needs to undergo inhuman training to grow up, but when he grows up, he will encounter all kinds of injustice and die. It''s unbearable to go on like this. Fang Haotian feels that if he is a soul warrior with low cultivation level, he will continue to enter the dreamland world to be a tragic figure. I''m afraid he will be unable to bear it and sink into the abyss of pain forever. But now the people who come here are all soul fighters in the chaotic world. Their soul power is different. I believe they can bear these fantasy worlds. Three months soon passed. Fang Haotian suddenly walked out of the room and left in a hurry. It seems that he suddenly has something urgent to do. Chapter 1194 Whoosh! As soon as Fang Haotian came out of the ancient sect of Tianxuan, he swept hundreds of thousands of miles away, and then fell into a deep valley. "Sky breaking style!" Fang Haotian was so eager to lose weight from the burning heart tower. It was during his continuous digestion of the martial arts learned in the fantasy world and his continuous integration into the martial arts world, he suddenly felt touched and had an epiphany. The secret of breaking the sky is constantly changing in Fang Haotian''s mind. On the void, an invisible giant sword is rapidly taking shape. "Buzz!" The giant sword breaks the sky. In a moment, there was a small crack in the world, but there was a void in the world. Just for a moment, he could not see which one belonged to the fairyland, but it was enough for him to be ecstatic. This means that he can really break the soul world. "Boom!" An extremely special extraterritorial chaotic force poured into Fang Haotian''s body along the invisible sword. This is the real purpose of breaking the sky. Breaking the sky can obtain the power of chaos and enhance their cultivation. Fang Haotian did it, but Fang Haotian''s ambition is not here. What he needs is to leave. "At that moment, can I pass through?" Yi mang appeared in Fang Hao''s eyes. He had a bold idea in his heart. He must try. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian breathed softly. After refining the extraterritorial chaotic force, he continued to close his eyes and rest. It costs a lot to cast the sky breaking style. Although Fang Haotian can cast continuously, he is still careful. When he recovers completely, he doesn''t want to suddenly encounter the enemy when he uses too much energy to cast the sky breaking style. He will be wronged. A few hours later, Fang Haotian felt that he had recovered as before, and his cultivation was obviously improved because he refined the extraterritorial chaotic power. Extraterritorial chaotic forces are countless times more pure than the energy of the soul world, including not only the energy that can be refined by basaltic weapons, but also the energy that can be refined by soul weapons. Fang Haotian realized the heaven breaking form and had the means to break the sky, which means that the energy absorbed by his cultivation from now on is different from those in the same world with him, and his progress will be faster. But now, he is still not determined to practice. He is still thinking about how to leave and how to go back to the fairyland. He is really just a passer-by in the soul world. "Try it." Fang Haotian looked up at the sky, his mind suddenly moved, and a wisp of soul appeared directly. At his present soul power, it is easy to gather together and separate. The soul flies towards the void and reaches the deepest part of the void. "Sky breaking style!" Fang Hao''s thought of heaven rises again, and his soul force urges him to break the sky sword to reproduce the broken sky. Whoosh! The soul split directly rushed into the crack doubt, frantically performed teleportation, and tried to cross the gap to reach outside the soul world. But he failed. "Bang!" The crack is closed and the soul is broken. Foreign chaotic forces once again poured into his body, which made his body very uncomfortable. "Refining!" Fang Haotian quickly refined chaotic power. "This way, the end of the fluctuation is here..." Suddenly, two figures flew over, and each figure had a terrible breath fluctuation. The worst feeling was the holy state level of the three elders of Tianxuan guzong. "Sure enough..." Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, so he quickly performed teleportation and fled. Almost just after Fang Haotian left, an old man and a middle-aged man fell into the valley where Fang Haotian had just been. The old man stretched out his thin hand to the void and said, "it''s here." "This person is so fast." The middle-aged man looked ahead, and what he saw was the direction Fang Haotian went, "this seems to be the blinking technique of Tianxuan ancient sect." "Is it a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect?" The old man was surprised, "it''s amazing to break the boundary. Tianxuan ancient sect has such a means? Even their patriarch is impossible? " "Anyway, someone has the ability to break the boundary. This must be reported to the master." The middle-aged man''s eyes glittered with a very strange light, "this is the means that the master wants to get." "Yes." They left in a hurry. They didn''t realize that after they left, an extremely obscure soul wave disappeared in the valley. "Big trouble." Fang Haotian sighed gently. He had a hunch that he would break the sky in the soul world. Once he could really break the boundary of the soul world, it would certainly attract the attention of some strong people against the sky. Now it is. Fang Haotian doesn''t know who the old man and the middle-aged man are, but they are both powerful beings at the level of his master three elders, but such beings are only the hands of others. The master in their mouth can imagine how terrible and powerful they are. The master of the powerful in the holy realm, this alone can frighten countless creatures in the soul world. "If I cast the heaven breaking style in the sect, the sect will soon know it''s me... But outside, I may be captured by more powerful beings at any time... Every time I cast it, I have to be in different places and stay away from the Tianxuan ancient sect as far as possible..." Fang Haotian''s inner vigilance is higher. Although he is invincible in the chaotic world, he still belongs to a weak existence in the soul world. He must be careful, break the means of the heaven world, and believe that the most powerful existence in the soul world may be jealous. Who is not curious about extraterritorial? The more powerful people are, the more curious they are and the more they want to know what the outside world is like. Like Fang Haotian, now he can see something outside the territory. The soul world is actually a cage. Like all creatures in the soul world, he is just a creature trapped in a cage. "I believe the fairyland is the same... Is there anyone strong enough not to survive in a cage and directly chaos outside the territory? What a powerful existence is this? " Fang Haotian suddenly had such an idea. "Whoosh..." The sound of breaking the air came suddenly. "You bastards will die hard." An angry roar sounded in the area. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed: "elder martial brother Gu." The roar was actually the voice of gubolin. Fang Haotian didn''t see Gu Bolin in the ranking challenge before, but he didn''t care at that time. He just didn''t attend that day. But now I met him in this place, and he was in big trouble. With the soul induction swept away, Fang Haotian flew up. Gubolin is being chased and killed by more than a dozen people with a strange dark smell. Gu Bo was covered with blood and scars, but he still clenched his teeth and kept breaking through and running, but the situation was really bad. Sooner or later, he would be surrounded and difficult to get out. "Senior brother." Fang Hao tianpingkong appeared beside Gu Bolin. Someone suddenly appeared. Gu Bolin''s conditioned reflex was shocked, but when he saw that it was Fang Haotian, his face changed even more. He shouted in a hurry: "don''t worry about me. Run away. These people are from the blood devil hall. Go to the East Acropolis and report. The blood devil hall will sacrifice blood to the East Acropolis." "Blood devil hall!" Fang Haotian''s face also changed. The blood devil hall is a mysterious and evil force in the soul world. Even if it is as strong as Tianxuan ancient sect, it is difficult to find out where the blood devil hall is. Every time this force appears, there will be a bloodbath, because as soon as they appear, they will hold blood sacrifices. There are big and small blood sacrifices. For example, this time, the blood sacrifice to the East acropolis is the big blood sacrifice. East Acropolis, with a population of more than 100 million. Gubolin is from the East Acropolis. These Fang Haotian already know. Whoosh! The people in the blood demon hall suddenly accelerated up and surrounded Fang Haotian''s ancient Bolin. "Let''s go..." Gu Bolin saw that the people in the blood devil hall came up, and he was more anxious. He shot out like crazy, and roared at Fang Haotian at the same time. His intention is very obvious. He will try his best to get out, buy Fang Haotian some time to get away, and then go back to dongweicheng news for him. "Elder martial brother Gu, calm down." Fang Haotian showed the soul magic world. In his speech, the soul magic world shrouded the people in the blood demon hall, and then he waved a sword. Heaven and earth sword! Fang Haotian is the most powerful sword in heaven and earth. Now he has realized that he can break the sky. Although it is only a small crack in the sky, it is powerful enough. The more powerful the sky breaking style is, the more powerful the heaven and earth sword, which integrates the meaning of the sky breaking style sword. Almost from the sword, the people in the blood demon hall were crushed by the sword light, and none survived. Gu Bolin was stunned. He felt that Fang Haotian was stronger. Yes, Fang Haotian is really stronger now. He has reached the point where he can break through to return to the same territory at any time. Even Xuanwu cultivation is crazy and refined because of absorbing the power of chaos. It is also very powerful. "Thank you, younger martial brother Fang," Gu Bolin said after calming down and putting a pill in his mouth, "I''m going back to Dongwei city. If I can return to Tianxuan guzong, I''ll buy you a drink." Whoosh! Gubolin flew up and flew in the direction of the East Acropolis. Fang Haotian followed him and said, "I''ll go back with you. Maybe I can help you resist the blood sacrifice of the blood devil hall in the East Acropolis." "No," said gubolin, "I asked you to go just now because I thought I would die and go back alive. But now it''s different. I can''t let you take risks if I''m still alive. I''m from Dongwei city. I have a family in Dongwei city. It''s natural for me to resist the blood sacrifice and fight for my family, even if I am finally sacrificed by blood sacrifice. But you are different... " "We are martial brothers," Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Gu Bolin. "Since I know that senior brother is in trouble, how can I stand idly by? Don''t worry. If the situation is bad, I''ll run first. I promise you. " Goblin still shook his head. But before Gu Bolin could say anything more, Fang Haotian continued: "elder martial brother, I may not know. I have worshipped three elders, six elders and nine elders of my sect as my teachers. I have secretly told them that Dongwei city will be sacrificed by the blood devil hall. I believe Zongli will not stand idly by, and they won''t even do it." "The three elders also accept you as a disciple? He is the existence of the holy realm. " Gu Bolin''s eyes suddenly widened and lit up hope. "If the three elders are willing to help, they can really save my East Acropolis." "So I must go," Fang Hao said. "If I go, even if Zongli refuses to help Dongwei City, at least my three masters will go." "Yes." Gu Bolin didn''t refuse, and then he was very moved and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder. He doesn''t say thanks anymore. Everything is in this shot. "Go!" Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed Gu Bolin''s hand, took him for a flash, and then quickly went back to the East Acropolis. Chapter 1195 Whew, whew! Two figures shot at the East Acropolis like streamers. "Who?" A strong man immediately appeared in the city to intercept. "It''s me." Gubolin''s voice was low. "I''ve seen a few city masters!" The interceptor suddenly became respectful. This kind of respect is not because gubolin is the leader of Shaocheng, but because of gubolin''s strength. In the East Acropolis, gubolin is not only the son of the city Lord, but also the first genius and the first strong man of the East Acropolis. Fang Haotian was surprised that he didn''t know that Gu Bolin was the leader of Shaocheng. But it''s not surprising that the interceptor''s respect for gubolin''s strength. When approaching the East Acropolis, Fang Haotian has covered the whole East Acropolis with soul induction. He has found that there is no stronger person in the city than Gu Bolin. Unless those who are stronger than gubolin are out of the city, gubolin is actually the first strong man in the East Acropolis, so it is normal for him to be respected. Gu Bolin took Fang Haotian into the city and went straight to the city master''s house. "I really didn''t expect you to be the young city Lord." Fang Hao said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are noble." Gubolin: "don''t tease me. The real nobility is the strength. After entering the Tianxuan ancient sect, I know more and more that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside the people. My strength and identity are not enough for the Tao. Therefore, I usually only say that I am from Dongwei city in the sect. There is nothing worth showing off as a young city master. " They entered the city Lord''s residence. When Gu Bolin came back, the city Lord''s house was boiling. Although he is the leader of the little city, his reputation is far above his father. The aura of the first strong man in the East acropolis is more important than anything. Of course, the people of the city Lord''s residence also know that there are no weak people in Tianxuan ancient sect. Since Fang Haotian is a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect and the younger martial brother of Gu Bolin, it''s needless to say that nature has strong strength, so the city Lord''s residence also respects Haotian. The people in the blood devil hall may come at any time. Gu Bolin needs to secretly layout to resist the blood sacrifice, so he has no time to accompany Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian doesn''t need Gu Bolin''s company. Let Gu Bolin arrange a quiet room for him. The situation in the fairyland is getting more and more serious. Fang Haotian needs more time to understand the sky breaking style. Naturally, he has to make two preparations. He can''t put all his hopes on the return of the Dharma phase to the fairy world. He also needs to do everything to make himself strong. In the fairyland these years, Fang Haotian can be said to have obtained the best resources on the ninth floor of the fairyland. All he can find or those masters find are piled on him. He has made great progress, but there is still a big gap with Saint DiBi. Now Fang Haotian sees greater hope for the broken sky style. The Dharma phase without robbing the body has tasted the sweetness, and the extraterritorial chaotic power is indeed powerful. If I can use the sky breaking style to cut through the wall of the fairy world and obtain the chaotic power outside the tower for cultivation, my strength will naturally make an amazing breakthrough. Maybe I won''t have to go back to the fairy world at that time, and I have surpassed the strength of the holy emperor. However, the boundary wall of the fairy world is much stronger than that of the soul world, and Fang Haotian''s Buddha still can''t break the sky. He attributed the reason to his lack of understanding of the sky. If he can fully understand the breaking heaven style, the Buddha will be able to obtain the cultivation of extraterritorial chaotic forces. As long as I reach the peak of Immortal Emperor and even break through chaos, I can turn over. "Sky breaking style!" Fang Haotian quietly understood the sky breaking move in the quiet room. Gubolin is busy in the city, with various layouts. As the No. 1 strongman of the East Acropolis and the leader of the little city, he can naturally lead the whole East Acropolis. Moreover, under the blood sacrifice, no one in the whole city can be spared. In order to survive, it is impossible for the people in the city not to work hard. Of course, in order not to cause panic before the blood sacrifice in the whole city, only the strong at the highest level in the city know about it, and the people at the bottom need to keep it secret. In addition, Gu Bolin could not place all the hopes of the East Acropolis on Fang Haotian, even if he could confirm the arrival of the three elders, because he didn''t know what level of people sent to the blood sacrifice in the blood demon hall existed. What if there is a stronger presence than the three elders! Therefore, the young talents who showed certain talents in the city were brought out of the East Acropolis for some reasons that would not be doubted. They could come back after the blood sacrifice. On the surface, the East acropolis is as calm as before, but in fact, it is full of crisis and layout. Fang Haotian also tried his best to understand the breaking heaven style in the quiet room, so as to enable himself to go back to the fairy world, or help the original master of the fairy world to break the wall of the fairy world to obtain chaotic power cultivation. Time passes as usual. One day half a month later, the sky was bright, and four figures suddenly appeared in the void, looking at the East Acropolis from a distance. Dongwei city can only be regarded as a small city for the whole soul world, but after all, it is a city with Tianxuan ancient sect disciples such as Gu Bolin, and there are still nearly ten million people. "This is the city." The fat one eyed old man looked at the East Acropolis with blood in his eyes. "The most powerful thing in the city is the little guy of Tianxuan guzong, but he won''t be of any use even if he returns to the city." "So the city immediately became a dead city." The nails were very long and sharp. The thin red haired young man looked at his own nails. "After the blood sacrifice to this city, I should be able to successfully reunite." Wearing pink clothes, the pink faced young man with a man''s face but a woman''s demeanor whispered softly, "if this is the case, it is their honor for us to choose this city as the target of blood sacrifice." "Do it!" There was a small red snake on the right arm. The old man who kept spitting out letters gently waved his hand. "Yes, blood envoy!" The three men immediately agreed. Although the three of them are also powerful and the top existence in the chaotic environment, they have to bow their heads in front of the old man, because they are the old man''s blood slaves. Whoosh! Three blood slaves shot away at the East Acropolis. The snake''s blood on his arm made the old man look at the East Acropolis and arouse a cruel smile. The three blood slaves quickly reached the East Acropolis and waved as soon as they approached. Hoo. There are a group of strong people in the blood demon hall, at least one million, of which at least 30 are at the level of chaos. Such power is really powerful for the original power of Dongwei city. But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t wait to die. The East Acropolis, which had been prepared for a long time, was also a violent surge in the city when these people appeared. It was almost the whole city going to war and besieged the city. "Kill!" As soon as the two sides appeared, a fierce battle broke out directly, and the blood light rushed to the sky, and then concentrated in the air to form an air blood pool. "Damn it." Gu Bolin saw that the blood pool took shape at once. It can be seen that many people died in the city at once. He immediately roared. His deep eyes were like an endless sea, rising endless waves. He is the little Lord of the city and the first strong man of the city, so he has become the actual ruler of the East Acropolis. All the people in the city are his people. He used to live a peaceful life, but now he is slaughtered by the hemp heads in the blood demon hall and collected blood fog. How can he not be angry? "Die!" Gubolin went crazy. As a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect, he is also a powerful person in the chaotic environment. Under the madness, he directly killed a path of blood. His strength is too strong in dongweicheng, so he has become the most dazzling existence of dongweicheng people. "That''s him." The three blood slaves locked gubolin at once and immediately killed him at the same time. The three blood slaves suddenly revealed that they were the first of many blood demons, so Fang Haotian also moved. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in front of the three blood slaves. "You deserve to die for such evil deeds!" Fang Haotian directly cast the soul fantasy world to envelop the three blood slaves. "Boy, who are you?" The three blood slaves all changed their faces slightly, and shouted angrily as they showed their killing moves. "Die!" Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense. When he waved his long sword, it was a sword of heaven and earth. "How so powerful... No!" The sword light drowned the three blood slaves directly. "What?" Those blood devil hall masters who were attacking the East Acropolis below were shocked and trembled. In an instant, they were killed by the strong men of the East Acropolis. The people of the East Acropolis were in great spirits. They were all ecstatic when they looked at the figure of a young man in white on the void. "It''s him. He must be the younger martial brother mentioned by the ancient city leader. He''s really strong." "He is the disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect who came back with the young city Lord. Well, the stronger he is, the better." "With him, we really hope to get through this disaster. His strength will certainly lead us to kill all these blood demons." ¡­¡­ At this time, the old man with the snake in his right arm, that is, the old man called blood, was also shocked and widened his eyes. The old man thought that Dongwei city would not have any resistance. His three blood slaves could help him complete the blood sacrifice at the lowest cost. But now there was an accident. A young man suddenly killed the blood slave. It''s too fast! When Fang Haotian appeared, the old man also paid attention, but he didn''t think that a young man from Dongwei city could be stronger than his three blood slaves. To say the least, even if they were stronger than his three blood slaves, they would not have a face-to-face result. But the fact is too far from imagination. With the strength of the three blood slaves, they couldn''t hold up one face to face. They were killed before the blood envoy reacted. It''s really too fast. It''s over too fast! It''s too late to save his men because it''s already home blood. "Damn it!" The blood made him angry. Once his blood slave dies, even if the blood sacrifice succeeds, he will pay a heavy price. But no matter how heavy the price is, it is better than failure. After paying a heavy price, we should succeed even more. If you fail after paying the price, it will be really heavy. Now, if you want to succeed in the blood sacrifice, you have to kill this powerful young man. Whoosh! The blood tore up the space and took Fang Haotian with a murderous spirit. Chapter 1196 "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s ghost world shrouded in a large area, and the strength of the shrouded blood demons suddenly fell. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and the sword in his hand waved out with the move of heaven and earth sword. At the same time, countless soul prints were smashed down. Under the shadow of the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian''s sword is combined with the soul seal, which is so powerful that even the top strong in the chaotic environment can''t resist, so how can these low-level blood demons resist. "No!" "That''s great!" "Blood emperor save me!" The blood demons were killed and injured a lot, and their strength was almost weakened by Fang Haotian''s strike. "Kill!" The strong people in the East Acropolis are under great pressure, and Gu Bolin is excited and drinks. The voice is loud and powerful, and the whole city is excited. "Boom!" A huge snake suddenly appeared in the void, and it tore directly at Fang Haotian. On the giant snake, the blood made him stand with murderous spirit, holding a blood colored sword flashing blood awn. "Blood envoy, younger martial brother Fang, he is a blood envoy in the blood demon hall." Gu Bolin''s face changed, and the other party really had a stronger presence. The blood envoys in the blood demon hall, the lowest level, are all in the same territory, with incomparably powerful existence. If the blood sacrifice of the three blood slaves is successful, the blood envoy will not appear naturally, but now that the blood slaves are killed, the blood envoy will fight. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and knocked the giant snake''s head back. Boom! The huge blood in the sky seemed to split thousands of stars in an instant. The huge sword came, and the terrible pressure made Fang Haotian''s eyes narrow slightly. Returning to the same territory is really powerful! But no matter how powerful it was, Fang Haotian was not afraid of it. When the sword was about to be waved, the blood made a sudden scream, and the whole person spewed blood and flew upside down. Fang Haotian was stunned, and then a voice sounded in his mind: "follow him, maybe you can find other blood envoys." "Master?" Fang Haotian was shocked. This was the voice of the three masters and the existence of the dignified realm. "Well, it''s me." The three elders nodded, "your two masters have been mixed among the citizens of Dongwei city. Dongwei city will not be in danger. You should catch up." In the dialogue between Fang Haotian and the three elders, the badly wounded blood makes him dare not fight again and is running away in horror. Fang haotiandang caught up. The blood envoy was angry and surprised when he saw Fang Haotian coming. He was angry that Fang Haotian destroyed his blood sacrifice. He was surprised that Fang Haotian''s strength exceeded his expectation. He was hidden and was not an opponent at home. The blood emissary didn''t know that the three elders secretly hurt him. He thought Fang Haotian hurt him. Now, seeing Fang Haotian coming after him, the natural shock accelerates. Seeing the sudden acceleration of blood, Fang Hao''s world consciousness was about to catch up, but then he smiled and kept the original speed. In this way, the blood accelerated and Fang Haotian kept the speed. The distance between the two gradually widened until the blood made him unable to see when he looked back. "Although he is powerful, his cultivation is not as good as me, and his speed is far worse than me." The blood breathed a sigh of relief and then suddenly changed direction. The blood makes him constantly move forward and change direction, which makes it difficult to know where he is going in advance. Blood makes him obviously cautious and patient. Fang Haotian was also patient and followed slowly with his soul induction. He had expectations in his heart. He was really cautious when he saw the bleeding. The more so, the more it showed that the final destination of the blood envoy would be a very important place, maybe an important stronghold of the blood demon hall. However, Fang Haotian was secretly shocked by the master''s ability. With his current soul induction, he could not sense where the master was, but he knew that the master had been following secretly. The power of the Holy One is really amazing. The blood envoy kept on his way, and he suddenly fell into a mountain half a month later. This mountain is not a big mountain. Of course, it is not small. It is just ordinary, but it is actually a stronghold of the blood devil hall. "It''s abominable that a boy destroyed the blood sacrifice, which made me lose a lot and destroyed the whole army," said the blood envoy with extremely cold eyes. "This failure, all my previous achievements have disappeared. I don''t know when to make enough contributions to becoming a two-star blood envoy again. What a damn little bastard." Blood makes Haotian hate each other to the extreme. He is only one star blood envoy now. Originally, the credit point is very close to being promoted to two star blood envoy. Once the blood sacrifice of Dongwei city is successful, he will definitely be able to be promoted to two stars. However, he failed at this time. He had to abandon his men and run for his life, even the small tripod of blood sacrifice. As soon as he left, his three blood slaves had also been killed, and none of the remaining people was an opponent of gubolin. Moreover, since there is such a powerful young man in the East Acropolis, I''m afraid there are other powerful people, so the blood envoy knows that all his men must be folded in the East Acropolis, and the blood sacrifice tripod must also fall into the hands of Gu Bolin. Blood envoy has been on the run for so many years. He wants to understand that the reason for the failure is because of the original calendar of gubolin. Tianxuan guzong sent someone to intervene in the East Acropolis. Even if it''s not the meaning of Tianxuan guzong, Gu Bolin must have brought back the powerful martial brother. "Tianxuan guzong, one day we will even sacrifice blood to you." The blood envoy fell on the hillside and showed a sign. A huge stone on the hillside suddenly disappeared, revealing a hole. Soon after the blood made him enter the cave, the boulder appeared again. "This is a kind of magic array." Fang Hao flies to the sky in front of the mountain. ¡­¡­ In the mountainside, underground hall. This is a stronghold of the blood devil hall. The leaders of this stronghold are Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy. Tongshan blood envoy is male and demon river blood envoy is female. They are a couple. At this time, the husband and wife are sincere and doing the things that should be done between husband and wife. But outside the hall, there was no movement. "Here comes the leech sword blood." Tongshan blood suddenly stopped for a while, and then hit madly. The demon river blood made him scream loudly and finally reached the realm of ascension. Tongshan blood made him get up, and with one move, clothes flew over. "What is he doing here?" The demon river blood envoy also got up and dressed, because the leech sword blood envoy came at the wrong time, which spoiled her interest and made her unhappy. "Who knows." Tongshan blood envoy put on his clothes. After his wife also put on his clothes, he waved. The scene of the hall changed, and there was no more half a trace of the aftertaste of men and women. Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy went to the big table on one side. Tongshan blood envoy sat down and demon river blood envoy took up the wine pot and poured wine. "Two blood envoys." Leech sword blood envoy came in, went to the big table, picked up the wine pot and poured wine. Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy looked at each other, and they saw that there was something wrong with leech sword blood envoy, which looked very embarrassed. Tongshan blood envoy couldn''t help asking: "leech sword blood envoy, did the Dongwei city blood sacrifice fail?" The leech sword blood envoy poured the wine in the wine pot and then put it down heavily. He was depressed and said, "Tianxuan guzong intervened." Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy looked at each other again, and their eyes were slightly surprised, but they were more gloating and felt that leech sword blood deserved it. Not long ago, the leech sword blood envoy met them outside. The leech sword blood envoy mentioned that he chose the blood sacrifice of Dongwei City, which was inadvertently learned by Gu Bolin of Dongwei city. Afterwards, he investigated Gu Bolin''s position in Dongwei city and found that Gu Bolin was a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect. Tongshan blood envoy advised leech sword blood envoy to give up the East Acropolis and find another place for blood sacrifice. He said that since Gu Bolin was a disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect, maybe Tianxuan ancient sect would intervene. But leech sword blood envoy didn''t think so. He said that Gu Bolin was just an ordinary bottom disciple in Tianxuan ancient sect, and Tianxuan ancient sect wouldn''t care. But now the situation has proved that Tongshan blood envoy''s worry is right. Tianxuan guzong really stepped in and leech sword blood envoy failed. If you don''t listen to people''s advice, you naturally deserve it. However, the leech sword blood envoy has a big backing in the blood demon general hall. Although the strength of the mountain blood envoy and the demon river blood envoy are above the leech sword blood envoy, they are also two-star blood envoys, but they dare not say a word of ridicule to the leech sword blood envoy. "Forget it. Since you have failed, it''s useless to think more. You can do meritorious deeds in the future." Tongshan blood envoy reached out and took another wine pot, poured a glass of wine and handed it to the leech sword blood envoy, "now that we have come to me, we will drink well." "Leech sword blood envoy," demon river blood envoy suddenly asked, "did anyone follow you when you came here?" Leech sword blood made me feel bad. When I heard this, I said angrily, "what do you mean, you don''t welcome me? Hum, how could someone follow me? It took me half a month to detour and change directions from the East Acropolis. Even if someone followed me in tianxuangu sect, I would have been rid of it. " The demon river blood envoy hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I saw a young man in white approaching us. I was worried that he was following you, so I asked." "May be passing by..." Leech sword blood made him wave his hand without thinking about it. However, his face changed sharply before he finished. He stood up and shouted, "what are you talking about, young man in white?" Fang Haotian wore white clothes when he fought with leech sword blood envoy. Seeing the reaction of leech sword blood, the faces of Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy also changed. "Buzz!" Tongshan blood envoy waved his hand, and there was an illusory mirror in front of him. Inside the mirror was a mountain. Fang Haotian in white fell directly on the hillside and in front of the huge stone. "It''s him, it''s him. How could it be? How could he follow me." Leech sword blood made him shocked when he saw that it was Fang Haotian. Tongshan blood envoy and demon river blood envoy really wanted to slap the leech sword blood envoy to death. They foolishly brought people here, exposing the stronghold that their husband and wife had been operating for many years. But now it''s no use blaming leech sword blood envoy. We can only find a way to solve it. The best way is to kill people in the future. When people die, they will not tell the secret, and this stronghold will have a chance to survive. "How possible!" The demon river blood envoy suddenly shouted, "he can break our magic stone array so easily." Fang Haotian broke the illusion, the boulder disappeared, and he went in through the hole. Chapter 1197 "He''s coming in. Fight!" Leech sword blood calmed him instead. "I was hurt by him just one face to face, so his strength is very strong. Don''t be careless and let him in. It''s the best choice for the three of us to kill him together." "OK." Tongshan blood envoy ordered his subordinates to find a way to lead Fang Haotian here. In fact, there was no need to lead Fang Haotian into the underground palace, so he knew where the three blood envoys were for the first time. "Master, there should be two more blood envoys here. Now they add up to three blood envoys. Those two are more powerful." Fang Haotian secretly communicated with the master. Up to now, he still doesn''t know where the master is. The mystery and magic of the means are really amazing. The voice of the three elders sounded and said, "I''ve learned that I won''t show up for a while. I''ll help you secretly, so that the people of the blood demon hall won''t know that there is an elder of Tianxuan ancient clan involved in the blood sacrifice. Although our Tianxuan ancient sect is not afraid of the blood devil hall, it is not the time to go to war with the blood devil hall. " "I see." Fang Haotian understood the meaning of the three elders. Boom! A blood demon attacked. They aim to attract Fang Haotian''s core hall. They almost retreat as soon as they attack, so the casualties are not serious. Fang Haotian is not in a hurry to kill these blood demons. These are small mole. The key is the three blood envoys in the core hall. After killing the blood envoy, these blood demons are not enough to suffer and can be easily killed. Fang Haotian enters the core hall. "You want to die. You dare to follow me here. You really deserve it." Leech sword blood made Fang Haotian roar angrily when he saw Fang Haotian. He hated Fang Hao so much that it was difficult to wash the surging river. Tongshan blood emissary and demon river blood emissary suddenly burst out their killing breath, and their body shape flashed. They formed a triangle with leech sword blood emissary and surrounded Fang Haotian. "Three blood envoys, it seems that my harvest is not small." Facing the encirclement of the three blood envoys, Fang Haotian smiled calmly. After the long sword came out, he said, "if you leave the blood demon hall and go back with me, I can not kill you." "Boy," said the leech sword blood, "you dare to say such arrogant words here. You really don''t know heaven and earth!" While leech sword blood envoy was talking, demon river blood envoy suddenly waved his hand, and the whole hall was covered with an invisible air cover. He didn''t want Fang Haotian to have any chance to escape here. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and waved a sword. Heaven and earth sword! The sword light suddenly soared, filled the hall, crisscrossed the heaven and earth, and swept the world with an unmatched force. "No, you are not an ordinary disciple of Tianxuan ancient sect." Tongshan blood envoy suddenly screamed in horror. They felt that Fang Haotian''s sword was by no means bearable by returning to the same territory, which was definitely not the strength that ordinary disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect could have. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s sword move was his own, but his strength was that of the three elders. The three elders are the existence of the holy state, and the silk power is not able to compete with the general return state. The soul power of the three elders and the heaven and earth sword of Fang Haotian are so powerful. This proves the horror of the sword of heaven and earth. One day Fang Haotian has the cultivation realm of the three elders, and he himself has such terrible means of destruction. "No, no!" The three blood made their pupils shrink. They were all afraid. This is the power of destruction, which is not comparable to the three of them. In an instant, Tongshan and demon River hated the leech sword. It was the leech sword that brought such power here and the power of destruction here. Leech sword blood envoy also understood that Fang Haotian had always followed him and didn''t kill him in order to let him expose the stronghold of the blood demon hall. "Poof poof!" Three blood killed. The air cover covering the hall disappeared, and the sword light rushed out of the hall and killed many blood demons at once. Fang Haotian searched the things on the three blood envoys, went out of the hall and began to kill all the blood demons here. None of them were left. These blood demons were damn. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly saw a statue in a quiet little hall. What attracted his attention was that he felt that the statue was a little familiar, and there were several similarities with the statue of the holy emperor in the fairy world. The similarity is not the appearance, but the breath. "The blood devil hall also needs the blood sacrifice to become strong. Like the means of the holy emperor, is there a relationship between the two?" Fang Haotian was shocked. It was an amazing discovery. "Take it away and go back to study." Fang Haotian reached out to grab the statue. Sudden changes. A sword light suddenly appeared in the mouth of the statue and shot at Fang Haotian''s heart. The amazing light of the sword condensed into a small sword, shining the whole hall into the daytime. The assassination of the sword was very fast. Fang Haotian was shocked. He immediately retreated and waved his sword to beat the sword. The little sword seems to have independent spirit. It avoids Fang Haotian''s sword and rushes over again. The implied sword moves are incredibly wonderful. "It''s a little interesting." Fang Haotian calmed down and fought with his sword. After more than ten moves, the little sword suddenly trembled, and then the sword was bright and cold. When it collided with the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand again, the little sword broke out an amazing huge force, knocked Fang Haotian down and flew upside down, and his body hit the hall wall and fell down. Fang Haotian jumped up as soon as he landed, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices. "Buzz!" The little sword burst into power again. It suddenly burst open. It was thousands of fine sword Qi, which silently penetrated everything in the hall. "Soul realm, soul fantasy realm, eternal body, soul seal, heaven and earth sword!" Fang Haotian''s pupils tightened and felt great danger. He went crazy and tried his best to defend and counterattack. Boom! The sword light drowned Fang Haotian. After the sword light disappeared, Fang Haotian fell to the ground, trembled all over, and blood seeped from every pore of him, completely turning into a blood gourd. It''s horrible! The sword Qi of the little sword really doesn''t know what level it is. It''s almost destroyed. Fang Haotian felt that under the light of this sword, there were not hundreds of millions of people who could carry it in the chaotic environment except him. Even he thought that few of the disciples of Tianxuan ancient sect could carry it down, including those at a high level. Because such terrible sword light seems to have a special destructive power on the soul power. Fang Haotian can carry it because he has cultivated eternal immortality. Otherwise, he can''t carry it. The eternal immortal body claims to be the first to protect life. At this time, it really saved Fang Haotian''s life again. Boom! The whole small hall suddenly vibrated, and the wall of the hall began to make some broken sounds. A lot of dust began to fall on it, which was destroyed by the sword awn. It was about to collapse. "Will the whole underground palace collapse?" Fang Haotian''s face changed again. He clenched his teeth and grabbed the statue directly with his big hand. This time, the statue never fought back. After the sword dissipated, it was its last power. After putting the statue away, Fang Haotian was still a little afraid. "That little sword is only the will left in the statue. With this will, it can beat me seriously. The master of the statue is powerful. Maybe he is the Lord of the blood demon hall." Fang Haotian was surprised and thought it might be helpful for him to take away the statue. Whoosh! Fang Haotian quickly left the small hall and directly cast teleportation outside. Before long, the whole mountain was shaking. Finally, the mountain collapsed, proving Fang Haotian''s conjecture is correct. If the statue is taken away, the whole underground palace will collapse and the collector will be buried alive. It''s just that the layout maker may not have thought that those who have the ability to take away the statue have enough time to leave before the underground palace collapses. "You broke the blood devil hall for a blood sacrifice, destroyed a stronghold and killed three blood envoys. The blood devil hall will certainly not let you go." The voice of the three elders sounded, "they may have a way to know what happened here. You must beware of the blood demon hall in the future." "I see." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I''m going to Dongwei city to see elder martial brother Gu." Fang Haotian returned to the East Acropolis. When Fang Haotian appeared over the East Acropolis, someone in the city cheered for the first time and finally evolved into cheering for the whole city. Fang Haotian looked at the cheering scene in the whole city and was moved. He felt that the evil forces such as the blood devil hall were as hateful as the holy emperor. They were the cancer of the world and should be eliminated. Gu Bolin is drinking with six elders and nine elders. Fang Haotian comes back, and the three of them are naturally happy. The happiest thing is gubolin. The sixth elder and the ninth elder have been here for a long time. Although they won''t accept him as an apprentice, they have also taught him a lot. Gu Bolin has benefited a lot. He has put forward a bright road for his future cultivation. There should be no problem with unification. The next day, Fang Haotian and his two masters returned to the Xuangu sect. In the next six months, Fang Haotian lived a quiet life in Tianxuan ancient sect like other disciples. Secretly, Fang Haotian never gave up the cultivation of breaking the sky, let alone the cultivation of absorbing foreign chaotic forces. It took him half a year to break through. He became the disciple of Tianxuan guzong who broke through to return to the same territory in the past years. This matter caused a complete sensation in the whole Tianxuan ancient sect. This makes the people of Tongtian sect fear Haotian more deeply, and their heart to deal with him is more prosperous. Tongtian sect believes that if Fang Haotian continues to grow, there will be no place for Tongtian sect in the future. Of course, such a dazzling Fang Haotian is naturally the target of many forces, but Fang Haotian refused all of them. No matter how powerful the disciples are, they can''t surpass Tianxuan ancient sect. He has three masters, one of whom is the three elders of shengzunjing. It''s almost equal to his backing is the whole Tianxuan ancient sect. With such a big backer, why should he join other disciples to restrain himself? After Fang Haotian''s return, the power of breaking the sky became greater. He absorbed more extraterritorial chaotic forces. In his continuous attempts, the soul body finally made a breakthrough through the boundary wall. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian''s soul body stood outside the soul world. He saw round spheres, countless and infinite. "You can see this scene when you return home. You are the first person," a voice suddenly sounded behind Fang Haotian. "It seems that you are very close to the day when you come out." Fang Haotian was shocked and turned around. An old man in white smiled at him. Chapter 1198 Fang Haotian was shocked. Someone appeared in such a chaotic place. The old man in white is absolutely terrible. "Don''t be afraid, I''m not evil." The old man in white smiled indifferently and with a move, the statue of Fang Haotian who was suspected to be the Lord of the blood demon hall suddenly flew up. Fang Haotian looked at the old man in white in amazement. He didn''t rob, because he knew that the old man in white was a terrible and powerful existence. If the other party wanted to take the statue, he had nothing to do. "I came by the order of Mongolian ancestors." The old man in White said, "Mengzu said you can get here with the cultivation of returning to the same territory. Although it is a soul separation, it is also commendable, so he sent me to give you a gift." "So he is also Mengzu''s man." Fang Haotian couldn''t help thinking that the old man in the sword Pavilion of Mengzu world was also dressed in white and was also an incomparably powerful existence. The old man in white then said, "this statue is good, and its strength is no worse than that of your Dharma phase. As a part of you, there is no problem. You just came out of the soul body. I''ll help you integrate the soul with the statue, so that you can go back to the ninth floor of the fairy world. " "Thank you, master. Thank you, Mengzu." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. This gift was as valuable to him as the soul water of the broken sky sword. Breaking sky sword soul water can help him understand breaking sky style. It can be said that he can understand breaking sky style so quickly. The greatest credit lies in breaking sky sword soul water. Now, after the integration of this separated body, he has another separated body. He can go back to the ninth floor of the fairy world to help me overcome difficulties and deal with the holy emperor. Of course, this gift is also huge. Now the situation of the ninth floor of the fairy world is really at stake. The holy emperor has attacked the imperial city of the demon Empire domain. Everyone is now trapped in the imperial city. If the imperial city is broken, the holy emperor will officially unify the nine floors of the fairy world and paint the living creatures with carbon. Of course, Mengzu sent someone to send this gift at this time. I''m afraid he also knew Fang Haotian''s situation on the ninth floor of the fairy world and wanted to help Fang Haotian again. Fang Haotian was secretly grateful. Although he didn''t know why Mengzu and other powerful beings helped him, since they helped him, they had to be grateful. "I''m going to start. Don''t struggle!" The old man in white raised his left hand. The left heart immediately threw up an amazing vortex, sucked Fang Haotian''s body and flew into the vortex, and the statue also flew in. "Fusion!" The powerful force forced Fang Haotian''s soul into the statue. "You..." suddenly there was a roar in the statue, and then a terrible sword light directly killed Fang Haotian. There are still residual thoughts hidden in the statue, and even the characters at the level of three elders and Saint Zunjing can''t detect them. Fortunately, now the old man in white wants to help Fang Haotian integrate the statue. Otherwise, when Fang Haotian is studying the statue, the statue suddenly erupts again. If such assassinations happen, it may be difficult for Fang Haotian to rob. But now with this powerful man in white, how can the remnant of the statue succeed? "Bold!" The man in white suddenly drank, the sword light dispersed, and the afterthought was directly erased. Then Fang Haotian felt that he had his body again. "Fusion." The old man in white drank again, and his voice was full of mystery. Fang Haotian immediately felt that the statue came alive and became a real body of flesh and blood. I really don''t know what material this statue is made of. It''s obviously hard and cold. It''s completely a dead statue, but it''s gradually flexible under the means of the man in white. Fang Haotian''s soul became more and more integrated with the statue, and he began to feel a sense of control over the statue. He tried to raise his hand. Although it was stiff, his hands were raised. This is a good start. Fang Haotian continued to try to move, raise his hands, feet, twist his body, turn his face... Repeated and practiced until he felt there was no obstacle at all. "Almost." The old man in white has been watching quietly. When Fang Haotian completely controls his body, his big hand suddenly grabs in the chaotic void. "Buzz!" The palm of the old man in white gradually agglutinated a pure chaotic force. "I''ll help you lift this separation into chaos," said the old man in white, who put this chaotic force into Fang Haotian''s body. "If you want to be strong in the future, you can only practice by yourself. But you have realized the sky breaking form. After practicing with chaotic power, you will become the person who makes the fastest progress in returning to the same territory. " Boom! When the chaotic force entered the body, Fang Haotian immediately had a strong sense of explosion. He was shocked. Even if his Dharma phase didn''t rob his body, it was estimated that his body would be uncomfortable, but now the separated body with the statue as the carrier has completely withstood it, and there is no pain and discomfort except the sense of explosion. From the beginning, it can be seen that the body of the statue is indeed strong, and even its strength is stronger than Fang Haotian''s imagination before. "Refine quickly!" The old man in white saw Fang Haotian''s heart and drank it quickly. Fang Haotian quickly stabilized his mind and refined the power of chaos. The self-cultivation of this separated person immediately climbed continuously until the chaotic environment stopped, and his body suddenly became tall and became the height of normal human beings, even higher than Haotian''s original body. "Well, I''ll take you back to the ninth floor of the fairyland." the old man in white was very straightforward. He waved Fang Haotian back to the ninth floor of the fairyland without waiting for Fang Haotian to say thank you. When Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared into the boundary wall on the ninth floor of the fairy world, the old man in white smiled and said, "what a lucky little guy. I hope he won''t let Mengzu down." The body of the old man in white gradually dispersed and disappeared into chaos and emptiness. Fang Haotian was "whooshing" and passed through the boundary wall of the ninth floor of the fairy world. "Back." Fang Haotian was very excited. He fell to the ground and stood by a big river. "Huh?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help being slightly stunned. It was ghost Shahe. He had been here for magic soul Tianji stone. But Fang Haotian doesn''t care about other things now. He doesn''t bother to check what''s going on under the ghost sand river. He turns around and wants to leave. But he suddenly stopped and stared at a small pool by the ghost sand river. The small pool was very calm, as calm as a mirror. Fang Haotian saw his own appearance. The statue has changed a lot. There is no such rigid ice cold feeling, but the outline has not changed. It is still the original outline of the statue, not Fang Haotian''s appearance. Fang Haotian stared at the face on the water, which made him feel strange no matter how he looked. Gradually, a playful smile appeared on his face. "That''s good." Fang Haotian turned around, flew up and fell again. When he fell, he was in the Tianyuan sword sect. At this time, the Tianyuan sword sect has become a stronghold of the saints of the holy emperor. The people of the Tianyuan sword sect have been brought by Fang Haotian''s Buddha, all in the demon Empire City. Because Fang Haotian''s Buddha is in the demon Empire City, Fang Haotian knows the situation of the Empire City like the back of his hand. Although the situation of the imperial city is critical, it is not something that can be broken in one or two days, so Fang Haotian still has time to do a lot of things outside. "Holy emperor, let''s play first!" Fang Haotian looked at the saints around him with a cruel smile on his face. "Who?" Some of the saints saw Fang Haotian and immediately drank. "Wanhuan Tianluo!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and the dreamland shrouded the whole Tianyuan sword sect. When the saints heard these words, they were a little stunned and didn''t understand what they meant. Buzz! The scene changed suddenly. These saints saw their holy emperor, their most revered holy emperor. "Holy emperor!" All the saints knelt down. Fang Haotian waved, and countless long swords directly condensed by the soul fell from the sky and rained on these saints. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised that two saints got rid of the illusion and helped them survive the sword rain. He couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t control the body enough, and the application of soul in the body didn''t seem to be as familiar as before. "If you still need to be familiar, take these saints to practice," Fang Haotian thought to himself. "Although my body is a chaotic place, it is reasonable to say that it is invincible on the ninth floor of the fairy world. But the holy emperor is not an idle person. There must be a stronger existence behind it. I can''t be careless. It''s not too late to deal with the holy emperor when I fully control this body. " Fang Haotian knows very well that he has become the hope of the ninth floor of the whole fairyland. He is only allowed to win but not to lose, so no defect can exist. He must deal with the holy emperor in his best state, and even deal with the existence behind the holy emperor. "Who are you?" After the two saints got rid of the illusion and saw that all the people in the settlement were dead, they were even more frightened, but their loyalty and madness to the holy emperor were killed at the first time. "Dead." Fang Haotian glanced at the two saints and their bodies were exploded. "Dirty my sword clan." Fang Haotian waved his big hand. All the corpses on the ground, even the stumps, broken arms and blood, flew up and smashed in the void. Finally, they were wrapped and compressed by an invisible force to form a big blood mass. "Go." Fang Haotian waved again, and the big blood mass flew out of the road for tens of miles and crashed into the deep mountain. The saints of Tianyuan sword sect were destroyed. Fang Haotian left to find the saint stronghold of the holy emperor. Fang Haotian killed all the saints wherever he went, leaving none. No matter what kind of people these saints were before they became saints, after they became saints, they were demons who lost their humanity and committed heinous crimes against the human race. Damn it. If you die, die! In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, Fang Haotian went all the way to the direction of the demon emperor city. Along the way, with the power of soul induction, he constantly killed the saint stronghold of the holy emperor. Finally down to Damon mountain. Mengshan sect had been occupied for a long time. Mengshan ancestor died in the war. The elders and countless disciples of Mengshan sect chose to explode themselves. When Fang Haotian''s original Buddha came with all his strength, he was late because of many obstacles on the road. What he came to see was the destroyed Mengshan sect. Mengshan sect has now become a stronghold of saints. "Damn it." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes flashed wildly. Chapter 1199 The saint stronghold of Mengshan sect has also become a huge cage. On the largest square of Mengshan sect, there are cages at this time. Each cage holds a person. The lowest is a real fairyland, and the highest is actually two masters. Many columns were built around the square. At this time, there was a continuous black fog. The fog turned into small fog. Snakes entered the people in the cage and forcibly transformed their souls to transform them into saints. Naturally, the people in the cage are those who are caught and unwilling to submit to the holy emperor and become saints. Therefore, the holy emperor should use this method of transformation to increase the number of his saints. Since these people refused to submit, of course, they were unwilling to be transformed, so they tried their best to resist. But the black snake is really too strong. The more resistance, the more pain. So every day, someone can''t bear it and has been completely transformed into the most fanatical saint of the holy emperor. "Ah ah..." A strong man in the golden fairyland suddenly screamed the craziest scream, and finally fell down in the cage. A black mark gradually took shape on the center of his eyebrows, and a happy color began to appear on his face. The golden fairyland strongman could not resist the transformation and became a fanatical Saint without independent consciousness. The strong man of golden fairyland, the first one on the ninth floor of the fairyland, is a prominent existence. In many places, he is a high overlord. However, now he is not only a prisoner, but also a fanatical saint who has no difference from the puppet. It''s really pathetic. It can also be seen from this that the holy emperor makes a large number of people surrender and become a puppet to worship him by this means. What an abominable act. In fact, by Fang Haotian''s means, if he did the same, he might do better than the holy emperor and get more fanatical followers. But Fang Haotian didn''t do that. Since he had soul control, he didn''t use it to control people much, and everyone controlled by him had a way to die. Fang Haotian just arrived and saw the strong man in the golden fairyland successfully transformed. He couldn''t help sighing, and then the killing intention in his eyes became stronger. If the holy emperor is not eliminated, the fairy world will become a puppet world. "We have another strong brother." Some saints came to open the cage and release the strong man in the golden fairyland who had been successfully transformed. All those who succeed in transformation will be released from their cages. The strong man of golden fairyland who had just been transformed suddenly looked up at the void and suddenly shouted: "who!" Everyone couldn''t help looking up. They only saw a figure in the void. Once again, they came to the sky of Mengshan sect. It was Fang Haotian who came. "Die!" Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly. Wanhuan Tianluo shrouded directly, and then 10000 swords fired at the same time. All saints were killed, including those who had just been transformed. This stronghold is in the charge of a quasi imperial saint, but this quasi imperial saint is no different from other saints in front of Fang Haotian. He was killed at once without any luck. Now Fang Haotian is more and more familiar with the control of his body. It seems that he has completely controlled this body, as if it was his body inherent in heaven. After the body was fully controlled, his power was even greater, and these saints could no longer survive. "Destroy." Fang Haotian also destroyed the pillars around the square. The black fog disappeared, and the people in the cage gradually recovered their senses. Finally, 1300 people were rescued. "Elder, help me." "There are still elders who act freely outside. We still have hope." "Senior." The best choice to wake up is the two master lands, and then several golden fairylands. Fang Haotian opened all the cages and released all the people. The rescued people knelt down and thanked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved to hold them all up, then fell in front of the two masters and said, "Mingguang is the master, Yuechi is the master." Fang Haotian''s heart filled with emotion again. When he took part in the talent war of the Imperial City, the two masters were also invited by the demon fairy emperor, and they also received an apprentice at that time. At that time, the two masters of each other were also high figures for Haotian. But now when we meet again, Fang Haotian has completely surpassed them too much. Their positions are not only exchanged, but also the gap is quite different. Now Fang Haotian, I have been comparable to the power of the Immortal Emperor''s peak. Now this separated body has the strength of chaos, and the Dharma phase has no robbery, and the body is as high as returning to the same territory. It is impossible for the weak to ascend the three levels of the body, but it is also the most difficult for the weak to ascend. But Fang Haotian''s body now looks like no one knows it on the ninth floor of the fairyland, so the two masters can''t know it''s Fang Haotian, only that it''s a powerful existence. Now this powerful existence even knows others. The two masters immediately feel flattered, but they really can''t recognize which one this powerful is, which is completely different from the legendary eleven emperors. Because Fang Haotian easily killed the powerful quasi emperor saint, the two masters have become Fang Haotian''s existence at the Immortal Emperor level. Now the ninth floor of the fairyland is undoubtedly divided into two camps, one is the camp led by the evil Immortal Emperor, and the other is the holy emperor. The original nine emperors are still in the camp of the evil Immortal Emperor, but later they joined Hong Yan Immortal Emperor and Hao Tianxian emperor, so they became the current eleven emperors. As for the array Palace on the side of the holy emperor, naturally, there are suddenly many immortal emperors, more than the immortal emperors in the camp of demon cutting Immortal Emperor. Several of them are quasi emperor figures who lost their trace in the fairy world before, but now they have become saints of the holy emperor after becoming emperor. Maybe they can become emperors because they receive the help of the holy emperor after they submit to the holy emperor and become saints of the holy emperor. Now these prisoners, of course, are those who refuse to become saints of the holy emperor, that is, those in the camp of the evil Immortal Emperor. "You go to the imperial city with me." After a little consideration, Fang Haotian decided to take these people with him. Now the nine layer human race in the fairy world has been slaughtered too badly. Try not to save as few as possible. Only one can be saved. Fang Haotian knows that if he doesn''t take these people, they won''t live long in the area fully controlled by the holy emperor. Although the speed will be much slower with these people, there is also an advantage that there are many people, great momentum and greater influence, which can attract the attention of the holy emperor and send more men. "Yes." The two masters promised, and the others won''t have any opinions. Everyone knows that the chance to live with an Immortal Emperor is much better than to survive outside. "Go!" Fang Haotian flew forward. These prisoners are at least real fairyland. Naturally, there is no problem flying. They follow Fang Haotian and fly in the direction of the demon Empire City. Along the way, I occasionally met some people who survived or were not transformed into saints, but could not reach the Imperial City, so I had to do everything to avoid the search of saints. Such people can live to the present, and their strength is naturally extraordinary. At the lowest, they are the existence of golden fairyland. There are also several masters and two quasi emperors. When these people first saw Fang Haotian and others, they thought they were saints, because there could not be such a large team outside in the camp of the evil Immortal Emperor, and they could be so aboveboard. However, after Fang Haotian intercepted them, they readily agreed to join the camp when they tried to control them many times and determined that they were not saints. This array palace, Fang Haotian used the name of Sigui, the Sigui camp, so he became the Sigui Immortal Emperor. Thinking of returning, Fang Haotian has returned to the fairyland, so thinking of returning does not mean that he wants to return, but that he thinks of a person, Hu Sigui. Mengshan sect was destroyed. Fang Haotian didn''t find Hu Sigui when he came back. The fat man should explode like many disciples of Mengshan sect. Now Fang Haotian misses that fat senior brother in the name of homesickness. "Emperor, another procession of saints has appeared." "A lot." "Don''t be busy, the emperor is invincible. There is only one way to die for many saints." In front of me, a dense shadow suddenly appeared. Because there were too many people on the opposite side, some of the people behind Fang Haotian were afraid. This is a natural response. Facing the powerful fear response, it does not mean that they are greedy for life and afraid of death. If they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they might have died long ago or become saints long ago. Fang Haotian stopped, and the people behind him naturally stopped. The team ahead came in a mighty way, led by three strong men with crazy breath. The strength of each one shocked the two quasi emperors behind Fang Haotian. It felt that the three people seemed to be at the level of immortal empire. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if surprised. Those three people are not quasi emperor territory, but they are not Immortal Emperor territory. It seems that they are between quasi emperor and Immortal Emperor. "It''s an imperial realm, but it''s not a real imperial realm, but a pseudo emperor." Fang Haotian soon understood. The puppet emperor is also the realm of Immortal Emperor, but this realm is forced to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor by a special means or foreign objects at the quasi emperor level, but it only stops. The realm of the puppet emperor is the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but it is always one, and there is no possibility of upward. However, for many people who have been stuck in the quasi emperor realm for many years and are desperate, it is enough to break through the Immortal Emperor realm in their lifetime. "Sigui Immortal Emperor, where did you come from?" One of the three puppets came forward and shouted angrily, "our holy emperor has something to say. If you are willing to surrender, you can''t kill you. Otherwise, you will only end up in ashes." "With so many puppets in the way just to tell me this?" Fang Hao smiled coldly. Then the eyes were cold and shrouded by the ten thousand magic Tianluo. Although there were many saints, they fell in the ten thousand magic Tianluo one by one, and even the three pseudo emperors were not spared. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. In the sound of drinking, he waved and exploded the bodies of the three puppet emperors. During this time, the people behind him had a great tacit understanding with Fang Haotian. Everyone followed Fang Haotian''s words and regarded Fang Haotian''s words as military orders. Under a single order, everyone rushed forward to kill. No matter how many people in the other party, Fang Haotian said to kill them, so everyone rushed up to kill them. Anyway, Fang Haotian didn''t disappoint everyone every time. This time is no exception. The saints stood like fools and let everyone kill them. Even if someone woke up, it would not help. There is only one way to die. Chapter 1200 At least 300000 saints were almost destroyed in the blink of an eye. "God''s power!" People in the Sigui camp worship the Sigui Immortal Emperor who leads us more and more. Everyone has more hope of reaching the imperial city. After killing the 300000 saints, Fang Haotian was not happy or proud. He knew very well that the number of saints of the holy emperor was invincible, and the number of 300000 was just a drop in the bucket. Of course, you can kill as many as you can, and you will kill more people several times. At this time, he didn''t mean to move on. He just looked at the emptiness ahead. After a while, one of the two prospective emperors nearby couldn''t help asking, "emperor, do we need to rest here?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "wait for someone." "Wait?" Everyone was slightly stunned. But now everyone admires each other Haotian to the extreme. He said wait, then everyone will wait. There is no need to ask whether they are waiting for an enemy or a friend. Anyway, they won''t have any objection to Fang Haotian''s words. At this time, everyone consciously sat down and adjusted their breath, hoping to keep the best state forever, so as to follow Sigui Immortal Emperor to reach the demon cutting Imperial City, rescue the demon cutting Imperial City, eradicate the holy emperor and achieve supreme achievements. "Tear!" The void visible to the naked eye suddenly twisted, as if it had been torn out of a big crack by people with towering power. In the big crack, a human shadow appeared like a black spot, and then flashed out of the big crack, and then came with towering anger. The people of the homesick camp immediately felt that the mountain was crushed and could be broken to pieces in the next moment. They couldn''t help but fear: "Immortal Emperor!" At this time, Fang Haotian waved. Everyone suddenly felt extremely comfortable, as if they had been pressed by boulders for a long time, and suddenly someone moved the boulders away. "Damn you." As soon as the Immortal Emperor arrived, he stared at Fang Haotian angrily, "dare to kill my people, damn it." "Su ranxian emperor under the command of the holy emperor?" Fang Haotian sneered, "who else in the world is more damn than you?" Su ranxian emperor is a famous existence under the command of the holy emperor, and his reputation is established in the battle and massacre of the human race for the holy emperor again and again. "Is this right for you?" Su ranxian''s eyes burst out with a terrible killing intention, "I tell you so much. It''s the holy emperor''s last chance for you. If you are willing to surrender, the holy emperor won''t investigate what you did before..." "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly punched. The seemingly simple punch shattered all the surrounding space, and the endless impact was immediately close to the body of Su ranxian emperor. Fang Haotian''s body is the existence of chaos. Looking up at the nine layers of the fairy world, it is possible for the holy emperor to have the power to compete in front of Fang Haotian. No one is his opponent, including the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. Like Su ran, a lower level Immortal Emperor, Fang Haotian seems to be an ant. How can the other party talk so much in front of him? At this time, on the other side of the demon Empire City, many strong people, especially many immortal emperors, have been paying attention to the team of the Sigui camp, and the existence of those immortal emperors have deep eyes and see through countless spaces. When Su ranxian appeared, the people in the demon cutting camp were slightly worried. Su Ran''s strength can be ranked in the middle even in the face of the eleven emperors of the demon cutting camp. The holy emperor sent him to deal with the "Sigui Immortal Emperor" that came out in the air. It can be seen that the holy emperor has been angry with the behavior of the Sigui camp. Not only the immortal emperors in the demon cutting camp are paying attention, but also the immortal emperors in the holy emperor camp are paying attention. "I don''t know if Sigui Immortal Emperor is the opponent of Su ran Immortal Emperor?" Everyone except Fang Haotian has such doubts. Fang Haotian''s original statue smiled. No one knew the strength of thinking about returning to the Immortal Emperor better than him, because that was his own powerful separation. However, he is also very depressed. After years of cultivation, he has always been evil. However, up to now, the strength of two separate bodies has surpassed his own so much. It''s incredible. At this time, everyone saw that Sigui Xiandi didn''t talk much nonsense with Su ran Xiandi, so they made a direct move. Then everyone saw a terrible scene. "What?" Except for Fang Haotian''s original statue, the others were greatly shocked. Even Qiang Ru''s eyebrows wrinkled all at once. Su ranxian emperor, the Immortal Emperor whose strength is at least at the middle level among all the immortal emperors, was hit by Sigui Immortal Emperor, and finally even the last soul was killed. From then on, Su ranxian emperor has disappeared, and there is no such person in the world. "We really have another strong help." The spirit of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor suddenly shocked, "everyone be ready. Once the returning Immortal Emperor comes, we will try our best to let him in." Now everyone knows that Sigui Immortal Emperor really came to support the demon cutting emperor city and belongs to the demon cutting camp. If he comes, the holy emperor will try his best to kill him and won''t let him enter the city. All the emperors agreed with the proposal of the evil Immortal Emperor. Only Fang Haotian smiled and did not object, but he was not as enthusiastic as other immortal emperors. Holy emperor, holy emperor''s face is gloomy and terrible. A figure who can easily kill Su ranxian emperor with one punch is not belittled by his holy emperor. The holy emperor suddenly felt that the Sigui Immortal Emperor was stronger than the evil Immortal Emperor and stronger than the Haotian Immortal Emperor, which could threaten his existence. "Where on earth did this man come from? How could I not sense his presence before? " The holy emperor thought secretly, and finally he took out a token. "Holy Lord!" The emperor communicates with people. Su Wuye''s voice came from the sign and said, "what''s up?" "Suddenly, a guy named Sigui Immortal Emperor came out. His strength felt stronger than Hao Tianxian emperor," the holy emperor said truthfully, "I even felt that his strength was a great threat to me..." "That''s your business. I''ve arranged the layout on the eighth floor of the fairyland, and you can solve it yourself," Su Wuye suddenly interrupted the holy emperor. "Since the other party can exist on the ninth floor of the fairyland, it must not be a chaotic land. What are you worried about? You''ve got a good situation under control. If it''s bad because of a guy who doesn''t know his origin, you can end it yourself! " The sign was disconnected, and finally the holy emperor seemed to hear a woman''s voice. But the holy Emperor didn''t care who the woman with Su Wuye was at this time. He put away the sign and smashed the table around him with an angry fist. "Chaos emperor, one day I will get rid of you. I can''t be your chess piece forever." The holy emperor has a ferocious face, but he has nothing to do. It''s really hard to get rid of the control of the chaotic emperor, at least not his current strength. "If the order goes on, all the people who meet the emperor Sigui will give way and let them reach the imperial city." The emperor then gave an order that surprised all the saints. But the holy emperor ordered that the saints would only perform honestly. So Hu Sigui camp came all the way and began to run with the wind and water. Even if they met some saints or bumped into some strongholds, the saints did not resist and fled as much as they could. "Holy Emperor... It''s really not an ordinary self-confidence..." Fang Haotian, who was incarnated as the Immortal Emperor, laughed coldly at the corners of his mouth. He knew the intention of the holy emperor. The holy emperor still has great confidence in his own strength. It is a wise move to keep his strength if his men don''t stop him. When Sigui Immortal Emperor arrives, he can kill Sigui Immortal Emperor at one fell swoop. As long as the Sigui Immortal Emperor is dead, other people in the Sigui array Palace are mole ants, and all previous efforts are running water. "Those saints are scared by us. We should have no courage to pick up the road. Let''s speed up!" Fang Haotian gave an order. Since there are few opportunities to destroy the saints on the way forward, there is no need to waste time. Just wave the army directly to the imperial city. At this time, in the Imperial City, Fang Haotian naturally knew that his separation would come, the crisis of the imperial city would be resolved, and he was in a better mood. He, who has always been on the front line, suddenly returned to his home in imperial city today. Now, in the city of the demon emperor, every Immortal Emperor naturally has his own residence. The place where Fang Haotian lived was named Haotian emperor''s house. "Haotian." As soon as Fang Haotian came back, the four wives welcomed him out happily. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, Liu Ningyu''s strength increased greatly after she came back from the lake. She kept fighting with saints. When she was trapped once, Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing appeared to save her back to the Imperial City, and then held a wedding. Four wives are complete. "Hao Tianxian emperor." Gu Qingcheng also came. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded slightly. Although Rong Yanbing and others also want Fang Haotian to take Gu Qingcheng, Fang Haotian disagrees and only maintains an ordinary friendship with Gu Qingcheng. At Fang Haotian''s level, he could feel that Gu Qingcheng had a problem, but Gu Qingcheng covered it up so well that Fang Haotian was not sure, so he kept quiet on the surface and was on guard secretly. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry about Gu Qingcheng''s attack on his four wives, because Rong Yanbing and others have made more rapid progress with the strong help of the two top immortal emperors, demon cutting Immortal Emperor and Fang Haotian. Each strength has far exceeded Gu Qingcheng. Not only that, even the people who follow Fang Haotian get more capital than Gu Qingcheng. Like those who come from Hongwu world, the strong treat Fang Haotian better than Gu Qingcheng. This makes Gu Qingcheng feel bad, but now no one can really understand Gu Qingcheng''s idea. She still lives here safely. After Fang Haotian had a few words with Gu Qingcheng, Gu Qingcheng also knew that Fang Haotian was not cold to her. Now she wanted to get together with her four wives, so she knew that she was interested in retiring. Fang Haotian took his four wives back to his room. When the door was closed, Gu Qingcheng reappeared. His heart was cold hum: "when is it? He still wants to come back and sleep with his wife... He is getting colder and colder to me. It seems that he knew I had another plan with him. What should I do now?" On the surface of Gu Qingcheng''s calm, he is actually more and more anxious. She knows very well that with her current strength, she can''t plot anything at all. It''s impossible to kill Fang Haotian and the demon Immortal Emperor. More importantly, she has lost contact with the master in the demon world. "Maybe Fang Haotian came back to reunite with his wife this time because he felt that the imperial city could not be maintained. He had given up in his heart?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly trembled and thought of it for no reason. "So the holy emperor''s unification of the fairyland is the final outcome? In this case, once the city is broken, all the people here will be destroyed... No, no, I can''t wait to die... " "Fang Haotian, I also want to be close to you, but you don''t care about each other''s old friendship in Hong Wu. If you are so indifferent to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "The holy emperor unifies the fairyland. If I take refuge now, I will naturally get more attention than surrendering after the city is broken." "It''s decided that the holy emperor is more powerful. If I can be close to it, it will be the eternal backer." Gu Qingcheng returns to his room Chapter 1201 The holy emperor camp continued to attack the demon Empire City, and the people of the demon camp continued to resist with all their strength. On the surface, there seems to be no difference between the two sides. In fact, the siege of the holy emperor camp has weakened, and the people in the demon cutting camp feel much less pressure. The power of the holy emperor is concentrated. Before the arrival of Sigui Immortal Emperor, the holy emperor doesn''t want to collide with the demon cutting camp too much. Although the people in the demon cutting camp are under great pressure, the emperors above are not relaxed at all. After guessing the intention of the holy emperor, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor summoned all the immortal emperors at the first time. Fang Haotian had to say goodbye to his wife and children and arrived at the camp. The eleventh Immortal Emperor came to Qi. "We all know that the holy emperor now wants to concentrate on a head-on blow to Sigui immortal," said the demon cutting immortal directly, "what should we do now? I insist on the previous idea that when the Sigui Immortal Emperor comes, we should welcome the Sigui Immortal Emperor at all costs. " Everyone was silent and thought about the problem seriously. Fang Haotian also closed his eyes and seemed to think as seriously as everyone else. However, only Fang Haotian knows that Sigui Immortal Emperor does not need to be greeted. Even if the holy emperor concentrates more powerful forces, it is useless. Once Sigui Immortal Emperor successfully arrives, the holy emperor camp will be defeated. His only thought now is what chance the holy emperor will have to live. The holy emperor is special. Even if Fang Haotian knows that his separation is a chaotic realm and can theoretically kill any Immortal Emperor realm, he still can''t guarantee that he can kill the holy emperor. But Fang Haotian couldn''t think of any possibility for the holy emperor to live. This is a very special feeling. I can''t think of any possibility for the holy emperor to live, but there is another feeling that the holy emperor is not so easy to die. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and thought about the possibility of the holy emperor''s life, while the other ten emperors were really thinking about how to welcome Sigui Immortal Emperor into the city. It is clear to all that the power to kill Su ranxian emperor with one punch of Sigui Immortal Emperor will greatly increase the power of the demon cutting camp once entering the city. At that time, we will consider not only how to defend the city, but whether the real power of Sigui Immortal Emperor can turn defense into attack. Everyone began to express their opinions one after another. Finally, six emperors agreed that when Sigui Immortal Emperor arrived, Fang Haotian and demon cutting Immortal Emperor went out of the city to meet him. Hao Tianxian emperor and vanquish Moxian emperor now represent the strongest combat power of vanquish Moxian emperor. The four immortal emperors opposed were not opposed to going out to meet the returning Immortal Emperor, but opposed to cutting the evil Immortal Emperor out of the city. The reason why the four immortal emperors oppose is that what if the returning Immortal Emperor is with the holy emperor? Although Sigui Immortal Emperor blew up Su ranxian emperor with one punch, the holy emperor should not have such a big hand to play a bitter meat play at the cost of an Immortal Emperor''s life, but he''s just afraid of what happens! Everyone knows that the holy emperor is a madman. What else can he do to get rid of the demon fairy emperor? What if he really has such a big pen? If there is really something wrong with Sigui Xiandi, Sigui Xiandi will have the opportunity to join hands with the holy emperor when he goes out of the city. In this way, Sigui Xiandi is really too dangerous. If something happens to the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, the demon cutting camp will be in great trouble. The position of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor is too special in the camp. Even if everyone has faintly felt that Haotian Immortal Emperor has surpassed the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and become the strongest in the camp, Fang Haotian can''t replace the importance of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. The magic immortal emperor has been in the first place in the fairy world for so many years and has established supreme dignity. As long as he always exists in the position of commander-in-chief of the camp, the morale of the camp will not be weak, which Fang Haotian can''t have now. "Haotian," said the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, suddenly looking at Fang Haotian, who had been silent all the time, "what do you think?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said, "emperor Sigui doesn''t need us to go out to meet him. He wants to enter the city, but the holy emperor can''t stop him." Everyone was surprised to see Fang Haotian. They didn''t know where his great confidence came from. Although we all know that the strength of Sigui Immortal Emperor is very strong, his opponent is the holy emperor who is the real first person in the fairy world! Under the full interception of the holy emperor, can Sigui Immortal Emperor carry it alone and enter the city smoothly? Fang Haotian smiled calmly and closed his eyes again, but he sighed gently in his heart. Reasonably speaking, he should not hide everyone, but let everyone know that Sigui Immortal Emperor is his separation, and it is still the level of chaos. But he can''t say! Among the eleven of them, Fang Haotian firmly believed that he had no problem, and neither did the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and Hongyan Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t dare to guarantee the other eight. Even his other masters, Fang Haotian couldn''t guarantee, because the man gave him a sense of familiarity. It was this that made him most suspicious of his masters. But for so many years, he and the demon fairy emperor have been observing secretly, but they have never found anything. Fang Haotian and the evil Immortal Emperor began to doubt whether it was Fang Haotian''s illusion. They also suspected that the man was not one of the eleven immortal emperors, but hidden in the holy emperor camp. However, in any case, Sigui Immortal Emperor is Fang Haotian''s biggest card. If you want to successfully kill the holy emperor, you can''t let the holy emperor know in advance that Sigui Immortal Emperor is a chaotic environment. Once the holy emperor knows that Sigui Immortal Emperor has the ability to kill him, the holy emperor will have a better chance to escape. Can''t say, so Fang Haotian didn''t explain again. "Maybe emperor Hao Tianxian saw it when Emperor Sigui killed emperor Su ranxian." emperor Hong Yanxian had the best relationship with Fang Haotian and made a sound. "After all, Emperor Hao Tianxian''s strength was different from ours, and his soul power was strong. Maybe he also sensed something we didn''t know with his soul power at that time and thought that emperor Sigui had enough ability to enter the city." "Maybe." "Is it a little risky just by feeling? It would really be a great help to us if emperor Sigui could enter the city. We can''t afford to lose! " "Yes, people came all the way to support us. If we were poisoned by the holy emperor because we didn''t go out of the city, then we, we are the sinners of the whole fairyland!" We are still a little worried. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor glanced at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded imperceptibly. The demon Immortal Emperor said, "well, we''d better prepare with both hands. When Emperor Sigui arrives, we don''t go out of the city to meet him, but if he is defeated by the holy emperor, we will go out of the city immediately. " "That''s the only way!" After a small meeting, we finally reached an agreement. Everybody spread out and take your place. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor left Fang Haotian and said, "do you know Sigui Immortal Emperor? What is his relationship with Hu Sigui? " "Shifu thought of this," Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but now I want to sell it. I believe Shifu will know everything soon." "You boy, you betrayed me..." the demon Immortal Emperor stared at Fang Haotian, but it could be seen that Fang Haotian''s answer was the result he needed. He was obviously relieved and the whole person was much more relaxed. It''s not easy to defeat the devil immortal! Led everyone to fight against the holy emperor for so many years, and has been in the wind. Finally, he was forced to retreat to the imperial city and become the last hope of the fairyland people. He was under great pressure! The demon cutting immortal knew in his heart that if there were no miracles, the final result of the ninth layer of the fairy world would be the world of the holy emperor, and everyone would be the saints of the holy emperor. All along, the miracle he hoped for in his heart was Fang Haotian. Among the eleven immortal emperors in the camp, only Fang Hao has huge growth space, and it is too difficult for other emperors to go further. Now, although Fang Haotian failed to let him see a miracle, he felt that Fang Haotian was relaxed after the appearance of the Sigui Immortal Emperor. During this period, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, so he had expected that there might be some relationship between the Sigui Immortal Emperor and Fang Haotian. Just now, the evil Immortal Emperor thought of the word "homesickness". Homesick, homesick. The name was very close to Fang Haotian, so he began to suspect that the Immortal Emperor was Hu Sigui. However, based on his previous understanding of Hu Sigui, Hu Sigui will undoubtedly die when Mengshan sect falls. With Hu Sigui''s qualification, it is impossible to become emperor, let alone become so powerful that he can kill Su ran with one punch and become the top level of Immortal Emperor. But Fang Haotian''s answer just now, although unknown, proves that it has something to do with Fang Hao''s innocence. In this way, it is no doubt that the evil Immortal Emperor and Haotian just said that Sigui Immortal Emperor has enough ability to enter the city. After a while, the demon Immortal Emperor suddenly asked, "how sure?" Fang Haotian was silent for a while and said, "master, I believe you." The demon Immortal Emperor was stunned when he heard this completely irrelevant answer, and then nodded thoughtfully. Fang Haotian believed in the demon Immortal Emperor, but he couldn''t guarantee that if what he said here came out, it wouldn''t fall into the ears of the second person. Every Immortal Emperor has some secret means. Who can guarantee that no one can eavesdrop on their dialogue, and that person is the one they suspect in their heart? "I believe you, too." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor no longer asked Fang Haotian what to do and left the hall. You believe me, I believe you, enough, no need to say more. Fang Haotian disappeared and appeared in the retreat room where he usually stayed. Sit cross legged and close your eyes. What Fang Haotian should do now is to seize the time to continue to understand the sky breaking form, hoping that the Buddha can be promoted faster and reach the chaotic state as soon as possible. As time went by, Fang Haotian''s separation "thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor" finally saw the outline of the demon Empire City. With his ability, seeing the outline is no different from arriving. The atmosphere in the demon Empire City was relatively relaxed for a period of time, and suddenly became extremely tense. No matter those in the demon cutting camp or the holy emperor camp, they all vaguely feel that the arrival of the returning Immortal Emperor may be the time to decide the final victory or defeat. In the demon cutting camp, everyone arrived at the head of the city early and looked at the distant Sigui Immortal Emperor. Someone asked, "do you really not go out of the city to meet the demon emperor?" The demon Immortal Emperor said, "act according to your circumstances." At this time, in the holy emperor camp, many of his men sat down with their eyes closed. The holy emperor finally opened his eyes: "prepare for the final decisive battle. When I kill Sigui Immortal Emperor, I will spare no effort to attack the demon Empire City!" "Yes." The men promised. Whoosh! The holy emperor disappeared, and then he stood in front of Sigui Immortal Emperor. Heaven and earth, suddenly silent. Chapter 1202 Boom! The sound of the void roared, thunder bursts, the aura of heaven and earth, and everything in heaven and earth was stirring. Today''s recognized strongest holy emperor and the sudden appearance of Sigui Immortal Emperor finally met. People of the Sigui camp looked at it from a distance, and all looked excited. No one was worried that Sigui Immortal Emperor would lose, even the most powerful holy emperor in the world. Along the way, Sigui Immortal Emperor has branded them with invincible power. In the city of the demon emperor, everyone looked over, looked at the surging clouds and thunder, and looked at the two figures. Almost everyone was nervous except Fang Haotian. "Can Sigui Immortal Emperor defeat the holy emperor?" "Really don''t need to send someone out to pick up Sigui Immortal Emperor into the city?" "Can the result really be decided by the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor?" In the city of the demon emperor, everyone''s thoughts flashed. They hoped that the Sigui Immortal Emperor was really strong enough to defeat the holy emperor, but the holy emperor had been in power for many years, and they had too much confidence in the Sigui Immortal Emperor. Sigui Immortal Emperor is very powerful, but his opponent is the holy emperor. We can''t allow everyone to have 100% confidence in him. On the other side of the holy emperor camp, the saints worship the holy emperor completely blindly and are fanatical admirers. In the eyes of saints, only the holy emperor is the strong one underground on this day, and the rest are mole ants in front of the holy emperor. If in the eyes of saints, the holy emperor is the God above, then these saints are the servants of the God, and the rest should be sinners trembling on the ground. "Holy emperor, one move can kill him." Holy emperor camp, everyone has great confidence. "Thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor, I asked myself that I knew all the people in this fairy world like the back of my hand, but I didn''t expect that there was such a person as you. How did you do it?" The holy emperor suddenly made a noise. He seemed very calm. It seemed that he didn''t come to kill, but he was an old friend of Sigui Immortal Emperor and came to talk about family affairs. The Immortal Emperor, who was able to kill Su ran with one punch, was unknown in advance and appeared in the air. No one knew that it was not on the list of the strong in the fairy world listed by the holy emperor. It was a strange thing for the holy emperor. So the holy emperor wants to find out this before doing it. He''s so curious! "I''ve been practicing in seclusion until recently," said Fang Haotian''s Immortal Emperor with a smile. "If I hadn''t been practicing in seclusion, I would have stopped you for your evil deeds!" Up to now, Fang Haotian still doesn''t want to expose the secret of his separation. He plans to keep it secret all the time. In the future, he will be him, and the emperor Sigui is the emperor Sigui. This will be Fang Haotian''s big secret. Only by being mysterious forever can it be frightening forever. Fang Haotian thought a lot and thought very far. "Has been reclining?" The holy emperor doesn''t believe it. An Immortal Emperor, even if he is reclusive, must be a famous person before he became emperor. When he became emperor, he should stir the whole fairy world. However, no matter what the holy emperor thinks, he can''t think of when there was a prominent strong man named Sigui before, let alone a guy named Sigui who became emperor. "Yes, I''ve been practicing in seclusion all the time," said Si Guixian emperor. "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." Believe it or not, Emperor Sigui doesn''t want to explain, because it''s really not important to him. The holy emperor sighed gently. He really doesn''t believe it, but he also knows that it''s useless to ask more questions and the other party won''t answer again. "Hehe, Sigui Immortal Emperor, your strength has really reached the level that I value, but I am the strongest in the world. You can''t turn the situation around alone." The holy emperor''s voice took a trace of threat and said, "now your wisest choice is not to fight me. You should surrender to me and help me achieve the great cause of unifying the ninth layer of the fairy world. As long as you submit to me, I will give them freedom to those behind you. You can protect the freedom of a thousand people in the demon Empire City except the eleven emperors. Of course, if you are stubborn, you will die, the people behind you will die, and the people of the whole demon Empire City will die. They will die in your hands. " Sigui Immortal Emperor smiled: "do you think it''s interesting to say this? Do you think I came all the way to be your saint? I''m not that stupid. " In fact, the Emperor didn''t laugh. "Buzz!" The holy emperor clenched his fist and turned his white hair into silver in an instant. White hair three thousand now, is the best time. For a long time, the White Emperor has never been so solemn. Even before, his hair was only black and white in the face of the joint efforts of Fang Haotian and the demon Immortal Emperor. But now it is all white, which is the image of his all-out efforts. It can be seen how much he values the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor in his heart. The smile on the face of Sigui Immortal Emperor also disappeared. I was thinking, what cards will this holy emperor have? I''m really looking forward to it. Two emperors duel, one touch will send. "Let you know today what is the strength of the first Immortal Emperor!" The holy emperor''s breath surged violently, Shenhua flashed, the sound of Qi roared, and his fist was clenched violently. "Boom!" The three boxing shadows burst out in an instant and burst out in the direction of thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor. "Similarly, I should give it to you. Today I will let you know what is really powerful." The Immortal Emperor Sigui gently shook his head with pity on his face and waved his hand lightly, which seemed to be a light wind blowing on his face, but the three towering fist shadows coming from his face were blown away like light smoke and dissipated in the void. "Eight wrong Shenquan, heaven and earth transposition, kill!" The holy emperor''s face suddenly became dignified and tried his best to urge the boxing. The fist shadow instantly burst into the void, and bursts of roar shook the world. The Qi of the fist shadow swept across the world. It has a terrible tendency to turn down the top of the sun and moon and the river. This is the horror of the holy emperor''s eight wrong divine fist. He only used this fist to fight the joint battle between Fang Haotian and the demon Immortal Emperor. The power of this fist technique lies in a wrong word. Heaven and earth are misplaced, the sun and moon fall, and rivers flow backwards. It''s terrible. However, thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor secretly sneered, which was another move. Over the years, Fang Haotian has fought with the holy emperor many times. Therefore, Emperor Sigui is Fang Haotian. He knows his boxing very well. Fang Haotian has understood the eight wrong divine fist of the holy emperor for many years. However, his cultivation is far inferior to that of the holy emperor, and he can be matched by it. This is the same as everyone else''s boxing, but if your cultivation is lower than others, you will lose to each other. But it''s different now! Thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor, the realm of chaos, is completely above the cultivation of the holy emperor. Now the reason why we suppress cultivation and play with the holy emperor in the peak of the Immortal Emperor is to see the holy emperor''s cards. We should force the holy emperor to fully understand the holy emperor''s means after playing the cards, and then find a chance to kill him at one stroke. If you don''t know the holy emperor''s cards at all, chaos strength will break out. Who can guarantee that the holy emperor will not break out the means comparable to chaos and then retreat? In today''s war, if you can''t kill the holy emperor, it will be difficult to kill him after the holy emperor hides. "Buzz!" A sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Sigui Immortal Emperor, and then a sword stabbed it out. The sword light immediately formed a dense disordered and strange light. Although there was no earth shaking power outbreak, the disordered and strange light seemed to restrain each other with the wrong fist of the holy emperor. The sword light swept through, the fist shadow disappeared, and finally the sword light stabbed the holy emperor''s body. The holy emperor''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly retreated 300 meters, which was exactly where the sword light tried his best. "Who are you and why do you know the secret of my wrong fist?" The holy emperor looked at Sigui Xiandi in shock. The holy emperor asked himself that the first time he met with Sigui Xiandi was the first time he fought. Before, the two had never had hands-on experience, but now he sent out that Sigui Xiandi knew his eight wrong fist like the back of his hand. Every sword light in the sword move pointed to the weakness of the eight wrong fist. If you don''t know much about eight wrong fists, how can you use these sword moves? "I think the wrong fist is useless. There is no magic at all. I can dissolve it with a sword. Don''t make a fuss." Thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor''s language with ridicule, he waved his sword again. In order to force out the holy emperor''s cards, Emperor Sigui naturally has to force the holy emperor. He wants to work with both strength and speech. At this time, although the sword move of Sigui Immortal Emperor is not all-out, it does not need soul martial blessing. It is still powerful. For example, silver radiance shines on the earth and falls on the world. There is thrilling destruction on the surface of the soft sword light. "This sword technique..." The holy emperor was shocked. He felt that the sword technique of Sigui Immortal Emperor was terrible. It was a powerful sword technique he had never seen. It could be comparable to Fang Haotian''s sword technique realm, but the power explosion was definitely worse than Haotian''s sword. For the holy emperor, Fang Haotian''s swordsmanship is really high, but his cultivation is insufficient. Now, the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor is different. His cultivation is high, and his sword skill is no less than Fang Haotian. That''s a little troublesome. "His strength is completely above Fang Haotian." The holy emperor''s estimate of Sigui Immortal Emperor has been improved again. But he still has the determination to overcome. "Buzz!" When the holy emperor shook his hand, he also showed a sword. His sword is very special, black. It looks more like a huge black stone tablet. Tablet sword, this is the weapon of the holy emperor. This is the first time he showed this weapon. He really began to face up to the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor. People who thought they knew the holy emperor were stunned to see the holy emperor show this stele sword. Even the demon Immortal Emperor was stunned and said, "it turns out that he hasn''t done his best for so many years. At least none of us has seen the sword in his hand." Fang Haotian''s Buddha also nodded gently, and he had never seen it. When we saw the holy emperor''s sword, we knew that the holy emperor began to be really powerful. We couldn''t help being a little nervous, but we looked a little excited. Sigui Immortal Emperor can let the holy emperor show a card that everyone doesn''t know so soon. Doesn''t it just prove that the strength of Sigui Immortal Emperor is strong enough to let the holy emperor pay enough attention to it? The stronger the Sigui Immortal Emperor is, the better it will be for everyone. If he can resist the holy emperor alone and enter the city safely, it will be a great wedding for the whole demon cutting camp and a really powerful aid. Those saints in the holy emperor camp don''t have much ideas. Anyway, they just think the holy emperor is the most powerful. When the holy emperor shows his stele sword, the saints will not think about the strength of Guixian emperor. They only think that the holy emperor is more powerful. Chapter 1203 "Boom!" In the holy emperor''s hand, the tablet sword directly cuts out a huge tablet sword and cuts out a huge sword light shape, just as the God of heaven sends out the sword. He wants a sword to cut the world into two pieces. He wants to cut the sky as a piece of huge bread and divide it into two. "This man''s sword level is higher than I thought!" Seeing the sword cut by the holy emperor, Emperor Sigui was also slightly surprised. The holy emperor cut out the sword and dissolved the sword move of the returning Immortal Emperor. "Kill!" The holy emperor waved the stele sword again. There was black sword shadow all over the sky for a long time, as if darkness came and ruled the earth. From then on, the world was dark, the sun and the moon were shining, and the creatures were destroyed. "Your swordsmanship is good, but it''s still far from me." Sigui Immortal Emperor drank suddenly and waved his long sword again. When a sword is wielded, it shines brightly, and then it turns into a scorching sun in the sky in an instant. The light of the burning sun is countless sword lights, tearing the darkness, so that heaven and earth can regain light and return to normal. "Poof!" The holy emperor retreated 3000 meters. It''s a long story to do both, but it''s actually just a few moves. The holy emperor is hurt! The holy emperor was hurt! "Good!" The demon cutting camp was completely boiling, everyone was excited, and had greater confidence in the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor. Holy emperor, originally an invincible existence, who can hurt him? Now Sigui Immortal Emperor hurt him. "Damn it." "He hurt the holy emperor. He deserves to die." The saints in the holy emperor camp are crazy. Seeing the holy emperor injured is like cutting their blood and killing them. The holy emperor quietly suspended in the void, stared at his left arm, looked at the bleeding wound, looked very distracted, as if looking at the most beautiful thing in the world. Sigui Immortal Emperor did not pursue, but looked at the holy emperor quietly. Around, it gradually calmed down, and everyone was looking at the holy emperor. For a long time, the holy emperor sighed gently: "I was hurt." The sigh is very light, but the person who hears it can hear the anger. The holy emperor was angry. He suddenly looked up and looked at the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor. His eyes were full of flames. "Buzz!" Cut the original stele sword. This chop can transform thousands of skills in the world and integrate thousands of profound meanings into a sword. You don''t have to show any moves at all. It''s great power to chop at will. The emperor Sigui''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sword of the holy emperor is not good! " Maybe others don''t look at it, but Sigui Xianxiu sees how terrible the power of this sword is. The holy emperor''s attainments on the sword are higher than expected. This cut contains the power to kill any Immortal Emperor. "This is also one of the cards!" Sigui Immortal Emperor also wielded a sword. Although he still used the strength of the nine peaks of the Immortal Emperor realm, he secretly added some soul power. With one sword, countless sword light chains evolve, winding and spreading madly. Wheezing! The sword light of the holy emperor cut off the sword light chain of Sigui Immortal Emperor, but it was exhausted when it was cut in front of Sigui Immortal Emperor. When the sword in the hands of Sigui Immortal Emperor was slightly touched, the shadow of the tablet sword would disperse. Then Sigui Immortal Emperor stood in front of the holy emperor with a flash, and the distance between the two was less than two meters. St. Didon was horrified. Hiss! Before the holy emperor could react, the sound of cloth tearing sounded. The holy emperor''s body was like cutting mud with a sharp blade, and there was no block in carving. "Ah..." The holy emperor shouted and his body was divided in two. Boom! The blood mist exploded. "Holy emperor!" All the people in the holy emperor camp were shocked and howled with grief. "Win!" The people of the demon immortal camp cheered loudly. However, at this time, Fang Haotian''s Buddha suddenly flew out of the city. When he reached the void, he waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom! The body of the holy emperor appears. "Fang Haotian, can you see it?" The holy emperor was shocked and blocked Haotian''s sword. Sigui Immortal Emperor is here. One thinks of returning to the Immortal Emperor and the other Fang Haotian. In fact, they are the same person, but now they look different and deliberately hide, so no one knows. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s master suddenly roared, but he didn''t move. What moves is the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor. This time, he broke out chaotic power. Boom! The whole fairyland was trembling, and all the creatures in the fairyland were afraid. "You are a chaotic place. It''s impossible. How can the ninth floor of the fairyland accommodate a chaotic place..." The holy emperor exclaimed, and his body was scattered by the yearning fairy sleeve. But at the next moment, the faces of emperor Sigui and Fang Haotian changed. Both are the same person, with the same soul, but with independent thinking. At this time, the change of face is very consistent. Before the holy emperor died, his body condensed again, and then he appeared in front of Fang Haotian. He held the stele sword again in his hand. The dark power suddenly broke out and cut Fang Haotian. Undoubtedly, the holy emperor who lost his body is the most powerful, terrible, fast and fast. Fang Haotian, who integrated teleportation into the means of tearing space, felt that the speed of the holy emperor was not below him at this moment. "Die." The holy emperor''s voice is angry and venomous, and the tablet sword is powerful. "When!" Chixiao Yanlong sword turned into a small faint light and blocked the tablet sword under the impossible situation. It makes a light and crisp sound, and then it turns into a startling anger thunder. The wind and cloud in the world are rolling and vast. In this way, it is thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor. Only then can the Immortal Emperor stand still. If someone else changes, all but the Immortal Emperor will turn into ash smoke. Instead of taking advantage of the confrontation between the holy emperor and Fang Haotian, the Immortal Emperor Sigui stared at the holy emperor with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes. "Poof!" Fang Haotian flew backwards for five kilometers, and the blood in his mouth brought up an amazing blood band. The holy emperor camp immediately cheered, while the demon cutting camp was surprised. However, the cheers of the holy emperor camp could not last long. Everyone saw that the holy emperor who shot Fang Haotian down for several kilometers did not pursue him. He stood still, looked at Fang Haotian down, frowned and said, "your progress is really fast. You have reached this point!" Only the holy emperor knows that he has a secret skill. After losing his body, he can turn all the strength of his body into a power like soul and Xuanwu. Within one day, his strength will increase greatly, reach a power comparable to chaos, and have a strange means of almost immortal body. Just now, the holy emperor used all his strength to deal with Fang Haotian''s blow. It was comparable to the power of chaos, and it was the most powerful blow of the holy emperor. However, with such a blow, Fang Haotian''s original master actually carried it down, so the holy emperor was shocked. The strength of the other Haotian''s original master was estimated to have improved to a great level. He thought that he had reached the point of half step chaos and far surpassed the demon Immortal Emperor. "Do you regret it?" The emperor Sigui suddenly made a noise. "Regret?" A little painful struggle appeared on the holy emperor''s face, but then his heart was as cold as iron, "my life has never regretted." With that, the tablet sword in his hand was cut out again, and this time he wanted to return to the Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor Sigui also cut out with one sword. This time, he displayed the heaven and earth sword. This sword has now become the most powerful move of Fang Haotian''s three bodies, because it is integrated into the breaking sky style. The holy emperor''s body spread again, but when he condensed his body just 3000 meters away, Sigui Immortal Emperor stood in front of him and waved his sword. The holy emperor''s body spread again. When the holy emperor''s body condensed out, the Immortal Emperor came again. The holy emperor condenses the body, disperses and condenses. The Immortal Emperor can always keep up with the pace of the holy emperor, because he has learned to choose a step with soul induction to understand the position of the holy emperor condensing the body. In this way, the holy emperor can never attack. He is completely in the state of being beaten. As long as his body condenses, the Sigui Immortal Emperor can always break up at the first time. "This..." The holy emperor camp finally panicked. The people of the demon array palace cheered again. Only the people in the Sigui camp are very calm, because for them, it is inevitable that Sigui Immortal Emperor will win. "The holy emperor is defeated!" In the demon cutting camp, the emperors were so happy that some people couldn''t help drinking. "Sigui Immortal Emperor is really strong." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor said, "but the means of the holy emperor are really incredible. His body is almost immortal. The thinking Immortal Emperor can only break up his body, but it is difficult to kill him. If it goes on for a long time, he is afraid of change." "Well, if the holy emperor''s method is immortal and can be maintained for a long time, it will be bad for the Sigui Immortal Emperor over time..." the Shang emperor nodded gently. "At this time, we should send someone out to help the Sigui Immortal Emperor and deal with the holy emperor in turn, so as to avoid the exhaustion of the Sigui Immortal Emperor... Wolf emperor and candle emperor, let''s go out to help the Sigui Immortal Emperor together." Whoosh! The three emperors suddenly left the city. "Be careful..." Seeing the three Shang emperors suddenly leave the city, several immortal emperors hurried to remind them loudly. The other six emperors did not see the Shang emperor leaving the city with the wolf emperor and the candle emperor, but the demon fairy emperor closed his eyes for the first time, and a painful color appeared on his face. "Haotian." The voice of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear, "that man... Appeared!" Because the soul induction of Sigui Immortal Emperor has been enveloping this world, and he knows everything that happens in the demon cutting camp like the back of his hand. Fang Haotian naturally knew what the Immortal Emperor Sigui knew, so he didn''t need to cut down the rumors of the demon Immortal Emperor. He already knew the situation. "Unexpectedly..." Fang Haotian''s eyes were full of pain and disappointment and shook his head gently. "Whoosh!" The holy emperor''s body gathered again, and it was the first time to welcome the three Shang emperors. "Do you three mole ants dare to pick up a bargain and kill me?" The holy emperor roared. As soon as the stele sword was lifted, the sky sword light shrouded the three Shang emperors. But the Immortal Emperor Sigui also arrived. This time, it seems to be a little slower than before. It even gave the holy emperor the opportunity to attack the three Shang emperors. "Dead." Sigui Immortal Emperor waved his sword to break up the holy emperor''s body. At this time, changes suddenly occurred. Boom! There was a sudden burst of breath on the three men of the Shang emperor. All of them suddenly burst out much stronger than usual. The three joined hands and the killing moves swept through, enveloping the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor in an instant. The sword light that the holy emperor originally shrouded the three of the Shang emperor also suddenly turned into a huge sword and cut out the Immortal Emperor who thought of returning. Chapter 1204 Such a change, surrounded by a cry of surprise, people in the homesick camp changed their faces and shouted angrily at the same time. "What''s the matter..." Hong Yanxian emperor jumped up first and looked at the demon cutting Immortal Emperor. The demon fairy emperor sighed gently. In the sigh of the demon cutting Immortal Emperor, Sigui Immortal Emperor was ready. The sword in his hand suddenly changed into four sword lights, and each sword light penetrated a person''s body. When the holy emperor''s body spread again and gathered again, the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor had arrived. This time, the speed would not be slower, and the holy emperor''s body would be broken up again in advance. Fang Haotian stood in front of the Shang emperor, the wolf emperor and the candle emperor. Fang Haotian didn''t look at the wolf emperor and the candle emperor, but looked at the Shang emperor and said painfully, "master, I didn''t expect it to be you. Why? " Fang Hao naively couldn''t think of the reason why the Shang emperor betrayed the Terran. "There is no reason. The holy emperor''s unification of the fairyland is the right way." A frenzy suddenly appeared on the emperor''s face, "the fairyland can usher in real light only under the rule of the holy emperor." "So you''ve always been a saint." Fang Haotian understood, painfully closed his eyes and waved. The bodies of the three Shang emperors were broken and dissipated in the void. "Master!" The three disciples of the Shang emperor knelt down in pain. "Alas!" There was a sigh in the demon cutting camp. "I didn''t expect that I would fail..." After the holy emperor''s body was broken up again, when it gathered again, dozens of incarnations suddenly appeared and said, "but don''t be complacent. One day I will come back. I am the real ruler on the ninth floor of the fairy world." This time, all the incarnations of the holy emperor dispersed without waiting for Sigui Immortal Emperor. "Hum!" Sigui Xiandi and Fang Haotian suddenly hummed cold at the same time, and then the void twisted and rolled with weak force, and Sheng pressed out a small circular space in the void. The holy emperor is in that small space. "How is that possible? Emperor, help me! " The holy emperor shouted, and finally there was panic. He felt that the destructive power of small space was becoming stronger and stronger, and was constantly erasing the power of his body and his origin. He soon felt weak. If he continued, he would be able to completely destroy him. "How is it possible that you know how to use space imprisonment to block my body and then kill it." The holy emperor was really shocked. Emperor Sigui and Fang Haotian suddenly looked up at the same time. Boom! A big hand fell from the sky. The big hand transformed by the soul seal of the Immortal Emperor Sigui and Fang Haotian has met the big hand on the void. Bang bang! Sigui Immortal Emperor and Fang Haotian were rocked for several kilometers at the same time, and then watched the big hand seize the extremely weak holy emperor, then bring it into the void and finally disappear. The emperor was saved. Sigui Immortal Emperor flew to the holy emperor camp for the first time. "Fight for the holy emperor!" "Fight for the light." "The holy emperor is always with us." The people in the holy emperor camp were crazy and rushed to think of returning to the Immortal Emperor like a tide. "Kill!" The demon Immortal Emperor and others also reacted at the first time, and then flew out of the city. The holy emperor has gone, and the remaining immortal emperors in the holy emperor camp are easy to deal with, not to mention a returning Immortal Emperor. "Die!" As soon as the Immortal Emperor thought of returning, he killed the Immortal Emperor in the holy emperor camp at the first time. Fang Haotian didn''t start, but continued to look up at the void, as if he could continue to look at the big hand. "Why?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows gradually locked up. Fang Haotian was shocked to find that the big hand that had just saved the holy emperor made him feel familiar. Before this feeling, it was finally found that the Shang emperor was a saint. Now this big hand once again makes Fang Haotian familiar, which makes him a little panic. Fang Haotian really respected the Shang emperor and regarded him as a close relative. When he found that the Shang emperor was a saint, Fang Hao was naive and painful. Now the big hand made Fang Haotian feel familiar again. He was really a little flustered. He was afraid. When he found out who the owner of the big hand was, he was a very important person in his heart. But this sense of familiarity is a very mysterious feeling. He can''t think of who it is based on this feeling. Fang Haotian has been thinking, staring at the void, thinking about who the owner of the hand is, and also understanding from the changes of heaven and earth when the hand broke through the void. As for the matter of dealing with the holy emperor camp, Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry about it. His separate thoughts of returning to the Immortal Emperor can be completely destroyed, not to mention the demon cutting Immortal Emperor and others can''t be quiet. Although the strength of the holy emperor camp has been greatly reduced due to the victory of the Sigui Immortal Emperor and the departure of the holy emperor, these saints have a will to die. Everyone is not afraid of death, and the number is huge. Therefore, even the forces at the level of chaos such as the Sigui Immortal Emperor are difficult to kill in an instant. Three hours later, the saints who besieged the demon Empire City were killed. "Clear and suppress!" "Half a saint is not allowed in the fairyland!" The demon cutting Immortal Emperor issued an order at the first time. In addition to Fang Haotian and Sigui Immortal Emperor, each emperor took the order and went away. Then, under each emperor, the prospective emperor was taken as the general, and took the Terran experts to start an all-round action to kill the saints on the ninth floor of the fairy world. This is definitely a long process. The demon Immortal Emperor didn''t need to go out. He still guarded the imperial city. "Whoosh!" Sigui Immortal Emperor suddenly left with his pursuers, joined the action of eliminating saints and left in a hurry. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor was stunned. He was just about to talk to Sigui Immortal Emperor. Fang Haotian suddenly took his eyes back from the void, and then returned to the demon Empire City and the demon Immortal Emperor. "Now you can tell me." The demon cutting Immortal Emperor suddenly opened his mouth. He was more and more curious about the identity of the returning Immortal Emperor. This is a super strong man in the chaotic environment. He can destroy the existence of the holy emperor. How did Fang Haotian know? "He is me." Fang Hao''s heavenly language is amazing. The demon cutting Immortal Emperor''s eyes widened, and it was hard to slow down for a long time. "You, what did you say?" The demon immortal stared at Fang Haotian, "I, I don''t understand what you mean." He understood, but he was afraid to understand, difficult to understand. "He is a part of me," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "I think of returning to the Immortal Emperor. I take the name of my senior brother." The demon Immortal Emperor was further confirmed and stayed again. He stayed for a long time before he gradually calmed down. Then his face slowly burst into a smile and looked at Fang Hao''s heaven: "how far are you from the chaos?" "It''s very close," Fang Hao said to heaven. "I''m almost at the door. Master, my separation is a secret in the future. Sigui Immortal Emperor will always be Sigui Immortal Emperor. He will become the guardian of the ninth floor of the fairy world, and master, you will be the leader of the ninth floor of the fairy world. " "Lord?" The demon Immortal Emperor shook slightly and said, "in fact, I don''t have the heart to dominate." "If you don''t seek hegemony, the world will be chaotic again." Fang Hao said to heaven, "now there are so many places in the fairyland. If you don''t take the opportunity to unify, Shifu, other immortal emperors will have to fight for territory. At that time, the Terrans will face the robbery of killing each other just after the robbery of the holy emperor." "But the emperors have fought side by side with us for so many years. If they refuse, how can I start?" The demon immortal shook his head. "It''s up to Emperor Sigui to do it," Fang Hao said with a sharp flash in his eyes, "but master, don''t worry, I won''t kill them. But no matter what, the world must be unified. Only by being unified can the human race have a period of peaceful development and peaceful reproduction. " "Of course, I know Shifu''s wish to clear the demon world." Fang Haotian then said, "but I haven''t thought about this problem. It''s still necessary for the demon world to exist. If the Terran has no enemies, it will be more prone to civil strife. Let the threat of the demon world exist forever. We only need to control this threat under our suppression ability. " The demon cutting Immortal Emperor''s eyes were slightly bright: "how to control?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "just kill those really powerful demon emperors in the demon world." The demon Immortal Emperor''s body was shocked: "you''re a big hand." "I''ll go back and talk to Yanbing and go to the demon world right away." Fang Haotian left and went home. After a few days with his wives, Fang Haotian left, but instead of going to the demon world immediately, he went to a very common but quiet place in the imperial city. It was an ordinary family''s yard. A couple lived an ordinary life. "Second brother, second sister-in-law." As soon as Fang Haotian entered the yard, he saw Chu Xianhe, and the magic flute was weaving clothes. Who could have thought that the men living in this ordinary yard would be the second brother of emperor Hao Tianxian, and the women would be the princess of the demon family and the sister-in-law of emperor Hao Tianxian? At this time, whether it is Chu Xianhe or princess Magic Flute, the breath on her body is restrained, completely like ordinary people. This is a clever secret technique. Fang Haotian stayed to drink with Chu Xianhe and said that he was going to the demon world. Before Fang Haotian left, Magic Flute finally said this sentence: "anyway, he raised me... Spare his life!" "Whatever the second sister-in-law says." Fang Haotian leaves. Princess Magic Flute stood beside Chu Xianhe with a happy face. A woman is happy to marry a good husband, and it is also a great happiness to be respected by her husband and brother. Fang Haotian went out of the demon empire. "Demon world!" Fang Haotian directly used the means of tearing space and sank into the void. He is already familiar with entering the demon world. At this time, entering the demon world again is a revisit of the old land. When Fang Haotian entered the demon world, the Immortal Emperor suddenly found those emperors. At the beginning, the emperors were very competitive and unwilling to surrender to the demon Immortal Emperor. After the thought of returning to the Immortal Emperor said the truth of unifying the enemy world, he showed the chaotic means to show that he would always guard the ninth floor of the immortal world and always support the demon Immortal Emperor as the Lord of the world. After that, the other emperors had no choice but to announce their retirement. Of course, they also see that the evil Immortal Emperor is keeping the old feelings. Otherwise, with the strength of thinking about returning to the Immortal Emperor, they can wipe out all of them, so that the evil Immortal Emperor will never suffer. "It''s really good for him to be the Lord of the demon world." The immortal emperors all made a decision. Chapter 1205 Whether it''s surrender or retreat, as long as they don''t stand up against the demon Immortal Emperor, no one can shake the Lord''s position of the demon Immortal Emperor. A few years later, the saints were almost completely destroyed, and the ninth floor of the fairy world began to enter a period of stable development and all industries were waiting for prosperity. The great hero who saved the ninth floor of the fairy world, Sigui Immortal Emperor, declared closure in the third year after the demon cutting Immortal Emperor became the Lord of the upper world. After that, if there were no major events that could not be suppressed by the demon cutting Immortal Emperor on the ninth floor of the fairy world, Sigui Immortal Emperor would not appear. Fang Haotian, who entered the demon world, set off a bloody storm in the demon world. Whoosh! Fang Haotian reappeared in Jiaoren city and stood in front of his cheap master Mochong wheel. The condition of the friction wheel is not very good. Although he is still in the mochonglun camp, he is no longer in charge of the camp. He is only a worker in the mochonglun camp now. Mochong wheel is also called Mochong wheel, but Mochong wheel camp has now become Mobai camp. Mobai was originally a genius in the mochonglun family and a young genius cultivated by mochonglun. It''s no problem for him to take over the mochonglun camp. But the problem is that after becoming the leader of Mochong wheel camp, Mobai changed his name at the first time, and then defeated Mochong wheel in public. The one who beat Mochong wheel badly said to many of his subordinates: "remember, I took over this camp not because I am the person trained by him, but because my strength is far better than him, I''m the strongest person in the family now, so it''s natural for him to step down and let me take over the camp. " In the past, Mobai was respectful to Mochong wheel, but once he was successful, he turned his face ruthlessly and ruthlessly, and Mochong wheel camp was in an uproar. But in less than a year, there were fewer and fewer voices against Mobai, because the owners of those voices gradually disappeared. I don''t know why. Mochong wheel has been living well. It seems that it''s a great honor for Mobai to let Mochong wheel stay in the camp as a worker, so he must keep Mochong wheel in the camp. When Fang Haotian saw Mochong wheel, Mochong wheel was sweeping the ground at the gate. At that time, a commander in the camp led people out. Mochong wheel just stepped aside and slowed down. The commander kicked Mochong wheel to the ground: "you dog with no eyes. If you don''t give way quickly when I go out, I''ll break your leg." Mochun didn''t fight back and didn''t say a word. He stood up silently and stood aside. He wanted to wait for the commander to leave before he continued sweeping the floor. "Pa Pa......" A series of crisp slaps burst up, and the commander and his men were photographed to fly. Although they were not dead after landing, they couldn''t get up at all. When such a thing happened, the guard at the door was shocked. Someone stared at the suddenly appeared young man in white, and someone rushed into the camp to report. Mochong wheel also looked at the young man in white in shock. He had a vague sense of familiarity, which was a very special feeling. "Master," Fang Haotian looked at Mo Chong wheel, "I''m Mo Jiu." "Buzz!" Mochong wheel was shocked in his mind and took off his broom. He stared at the young man in white in front of him. When Fang Haotian comes to this level, he doesn''t need to change his appearance. This time, he is his own face. "Mo Jiu?" Mo Chong wheel''s hands trembled, "you, you still call me master?" Mo Chong wheel has already known who Mo Jiu is. After so many years, he sometimes thinks it''s still in a dream. He even became a master of the peak figure of the quasi emperor with enough strength to compete with the Immortal Emperor, and even became the master of Fang Haotian, the first genius from the immortal world. After so many years, Mo Chong Lun remembered this disciple and still remembered that the disciple named Mo Jiu was Fang Haotian. At this time, the mood of Mochong wheel was suddenly very complicated. It is reasonable to say that he and Fang Haotian are mortal enemies, because Fang Haotian and the horned people are mortal enemies, and they are mortal enemies with the whole demon world. But he found that he was very excited and happy, and then blurted out that he couldn''t stop: "I can still see you. Even if I die now, I have no regrets!" At that time, Fang Haotian was killed in a big siege. It was said that he passed the pass and cut the prize all the way. Finally, with the help of several immortal emperors in the fairy world, he withdrew from the demon world and went back to the fairy world. It is said that Fang Haotian was finally killed by the strong man in the demon world. Due to Fang Haotian''s reasons, Mochong Lun was quickly seized of power and imprisoned. When he was released, he had become a worker in Mochong Lun camp, and Mochong Lun had become the current Mobai camp. When he was in a low position and deliberately suppressed by Mobai, he could not further investigate the life and death of the other Haotian in that year. For a long time, he did not hold any hope, but secretly hoped that the disciple was still alive. Now Fang Haotian smiled after listening to Mo Chonglun''s words. At least Mo Chonglun really thought he was an apprentice and had the love of this teacher and apprentice. "Well, Mo Chong Lun, your apprentice dares to beat me. You don''t want to live." At this time, the beaten commander finally stood up and shouted angrily. In the camp, at this time, a large group of horses and fish poured out, and Mobai appeared. Mobai looks very young. His accomplishments are actually the six levels of quasi emperor territory. He is indeed one of the best among the horned people. "General." The beaten commander came over with his face covered. "General, this boy beat me. He dared to beat me here. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to our camp and the general. Mochun, an old dog, is becoming more and more disgraceful. He shouldn''t be left to live in the world." The commanders who came out with Mobai were more active and arrogant, as if they were the ones who were slapped in the face, shouting one by one what to do with Mobai. These leaders were not leaders when Mochong wheel was in charge of this military camp. They were just a group of guys who got a good position by birth, but made mistakes and were suppressed by Mochong wheel to the lowest sergeant in the military camp. These people have always complained and hated Mochong wheel. In the past, when Mo Chong was in power, they naturally did not dare to show anything. Now it is different. After Mo Bai took charge of the camp, he promoted all these people. Now these people are all the leaders. If Mobai hadn''t said that no one should hurt Mochong wheel, maybe they would have caught Mochong wheel and fed it to the dog. Now Mochong wheel has made mistakes, so these commanders have another excuse to deal with Mochong wheel. Even if you can''t kill him, you can punish him severely. However, Mobai ignored these commanders and looked at the wheel of Mochong. The momentum of Mo Chong Lun changed suddenly. He was no longer the submissive worker who everyone could bully. He seemed to have changed back to his general status. Mo Chong Lun said something that many people felt inexplicable and said, "he''s coming. It''s OK." Mobai suddenly knelt down and choked in his voice: "general, you have been wronged!" There was silence around. Looking at the kneeling Mobai, everyone was unbelievable. "You are wronged." Mo Chong wheel came forward and pulled up Mo Bai, "but after that, Mo Bai camp will be fair and aboveboard." "Well, this battalion will become the most powerful battalion of our family." Moby was full of fighting spirit and waved his hand. A large number of sergeants surrounded and captured all the commanders. "Why?" The commander shouted. Mobai said, "it''s for someone to see you as the leader. Then, when I want to kill you, you''re right next to me. I don''t need to find you again." With that, Mo clapped down everything. Those sergeants specially trained by Mobai secretly cut off the heads of all the commanders. So far, everyone understands. Mobai is still the Mobai valued by Mochong wheel. All the previous forgetfulness, injustice, lack of grace and no hatred are just manifestations. During the performance, some people can play the role of the white wheel, but they can play the real wheel. "Let''s go in." Mochong took Fang Haotian and Mobai into the barracks. ¡­¡­ Fairyland, ninth floor. There is a secret realm hall, which only Su Wuye knows at the end of the day. It is as strong as the level of the chaotic realm of Sigui Immortal Emperor. It can''t find the existence of this secret realm when constantly looking for the trace of saints. This secret place seems to have some ability to isolate all exploration. Su Wuye sat high on the throne in the hall and looked down at the kneeling emperor. The holy emperor who lost his body is now so weak that even an ordinary three-year-old child may slap him to death. At that time, in World War I, everyone knew that the holy emperor who lost his body was the most powerful. But no one knows how serious the sequelae of the secret of losing the body and becoming stronger is. "I''m thinking about giving you another chance." Su Wuye suddenly said, "now you don''t seem to be of any use." The holy emperor lost his body and used that secret skill, which means that the holy emperor has the weakest period in ten years. In these ten years, he will be in the state that an ordinary child can kill him when he is three years old. Ten years later, the holy emperor will gradually recover, but in the end, he will only recover to the beginning of fairyland. In other words, the holy emperor will become a fairyland at most. In Su Wuye''s eyes, a figure of the early Immortal Emperor is not even a waste. Of course, if Su wuyeken, the holy emperor still has a chance to restore his heyday. This is the opportunity Su Wuye said. The holy emperor lowered his head to the ground and said, "emperor, please give your subordinates a chance." Su Wuye didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armchair of the throne. Let the holy emperor eliminate the sequelae of esoteric backfire and return to the heyday of the peak of the Immortal Emperor 300 years later. The price paid is enough for Su Wuyi to cultivate several peaks of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, Su Wuyi must consider it carefully. "There are countless people who have seen the peak of Immortal Emperor, but there seems to be none better than this guy... There was a Fang Haotian, my good brother, but..." Su Wuye sighed in his heart, and said to the holy emperor, "this is the last chance." The emperor was overjoyed, and his lowered head was even closer to the floor. Su Wuyi waved his hand. "Whoosh!" The emperor turned into a streamer and shot into the darkness. "No night!" Ji Zhi''s voice sounded. The scene in the hall suddenly changed into the internal structure of the wooden house. Outside, Ji Zhi stood in front of the wooden house and pushed the door open Chapter 1206 Mobai camp changed back to Mochong wheel camp again. Mochong wheel talked with Fang Haotian alone for a long time. The next morning, dozens of commanders were brought into the main barracks by sergeants. These commanders knelt down for the first time when they saw the Mochong wheel sitting high on the master''s position. "General!" "General!" The commanders were very excited. They were all people who opposed Moby before and then disappeared inexplicably soon. Originally, I thought they were all murdered by Mobai, but in fact, Mobai just locked them up. Everything is just to confuse his opponents and make people think that Mobai is really an asshole who forgets his thoughts and righteousness and forgets his ancestors. "Let you be wronged." Mo Chong got up and held his hands in vain. When the commanders got up, Mobai came forward and bowed to everyone and said, "I''ll apologize to you for your wrongs for so many years." "We wronged the general." All the commanders knew the inside story and bowed in response. They still called Mobai general in their words, which proved that Mobai had been recognized in everyone''s heart, and all had changed from previous opposition to current respect. Mo Chong Lun was moved and publicly announced that from now on, Mo Bai was the general of Mo Chong Lun camp, and he used his previous name again, called commander-in-chief. Mo Chong wheel is the commander-in-chief and Mo Bai is the general. The two are just distinguished, and there are also distinct up and down. Then a commander noticed Fang Haotian standing on one side. How could there be a human here? Who is this young man in white? "Gentlemen, you didn''t expect who he was?" Mo Chong Lun pointed to Fang Haotian, smiled and said, "he is your Young Marshal Mo Jiu." "What?" "It turned out to be true. Young Marshal is really human." "No, it''s said that young marshal is the most powerful quasi emperor in the fairy world, but he has been killed by the emperor." "Well, what''s going on?" The commanders were all in an uproar and whispered. Looking at Fang Haotian, they couldn''t believe it. Fang Hao stepped forward in the sky and smiled: "ladies and gentlemen, we meet again." "Yes, Young Marshal." Several commanders heard Fang Haotian''s voice, and then they looked at Mo Chong wheel and Mo Bai. Fang Haotian was chased and killed in those years. Almost all the horned people knew that Fang Haotian was a human and a mortal enemy of the horned people. Now Fang Haotian came back openly, and the commanders were a little confused. "Although mojiu is a Terran, he doesn''t mean any harm to us," said Mo Chong Lun. "This time he came back to help me and save the horned Terran." This is what Mochong wheel got after secretly communicating with Fang Haotian. Because Chu Xianhe had been rescued, and after the change of strength, Fang Haotian also changed some ideas. The Horners have indeed committed heinous crimes against the Terrans, but not all Horners should be eliminated, but Fang Haotian believes that if the Horners want to exist, they must be controlled by the Mochong wheel, and then the Horners can''t do any harm to the Terrans in the future. Because of Fang Haotian''s reason, Mochong wheel will no longer deal with Terrans. And for Mochun, the biggest enemy now is the new clan leader of the horned clan, Nanping. Yes, now the clan leader of the horned people is Nanping. The original clan leader, Yuan Kang Pingchuan, suddenly announced his abdication shortly after Fang Haotian''s death and established Nanping as the clan leader. And Nanping, unexpectedly, got rid of the God Life Tree in advance, completely resurrected and restored his free body. After Nanping became the patriarch, the first thing he did was to collude with Fang Haotian of the human race with Mo Chong wheel, remove him from the post of commander-in-chief, and Mo Bai took over. In addition, Nanping also cleaned a number of her opponents on a large scale, killing, closing and dismissing. For example, Mo Chong Lun was just removed from his post and became a worker. "I heard that the second Elder spoke for me in front of Nanping, otherwise I would die." Mochong wheel suddenly thought of this, "so when we overthrow Nanping, the two elders will keep him alive." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Only he knew why the second elder would protect the Mo Chong wheel. This time he came, the second elder should recover his identity and go back to the fairy world. Then the Mochong wheel announced that it would take action to overthrow Nanping today. The leaders here are the confidants of Mo Chong Lun. They have complained about the people of Nanping department for a long time. All of them are immediately excited. This day has finally arrived. Mochong wheel asked the commanders to step down and summon people. After all the commanders left the main camp, a little dignified appeared on Mo Bai''s face and said, "commander, how sure are mo nine brothers?" Mobai also temporarily ignored Fang Haotian''s identity as a Terran and called it "brother" by Mo Jiu. Mo Chong looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I have become emperor." Mobai was shocked: "you, have you become emperor? So soon? " Although Fang Haotian was already the peak of quasi emperor long ago, it is still not easy to become emperor under normal circumstances. Many people in the imperial realm are lucky to become emperor only after the Enlightenment of countless years at the peak of quasi emperor, while others are always stuck at that level. It''s actually a short time for people at this level since Fang Haotian left the demon world last time. But Fang Haotian was able to become emperor. Mobai finally understood that Fang Haotian had such great confidence one day. An hour later, someone came in and reported that the sergeants were ready. "Also send it, today the horn Terran changes its master!" Mo Chong Lun got up, took a deep breath and strode out with Fang Haotian and Mo Bai. "Crusade against Nanping and bring order out of chaos!" Soon, the Mochun camp opened with a great swing and made a sound that shocked the whole Jiaoren city. "What?" "Mochong camp revolt?" "Oh, my God, Mochong camp is rebelling to overthrow the new monarch!" "No, the Mochong wheel is reversed. Come on, go to the monarch''s house to escort." "How should I decide?" The whole city was shocked and choppy, and all forces need to make a decision on their position. Standing position is very important. Standing right is glorious and rich. Wrong station, near death. Of course, there are also some wall grass who remain neutral for the time being. At that time, they will choose whichever side wins, but such people get few benefits and can only protect their lives. The whole hornman city moved. Mochong Lunying camp opened towards the monarch''s house. The house of the horned monarch. It is the custom of the demon clan, the leader of the clan, but the monarch. A family is actually equal to a country. Nanping sat high on the throne and his face was hard to see the extreme. Below, a large group of key figures of the human race loyal to Nanping have arrived, and the big elder, the second elder and the three of the original four guards are also there. Four guards now have only three guards. The big guard has been killed by Fang Haotian. The second guard and the third guard were killed by Nanping novice because they were loyal to the original Kang Pingchuan and refused to surrender. "Mochong wheel is really bold." "Two elders, if it hadn''t been for you, Mochong wheel would have died. Why would such a thing happen now?" In the hall, everyone talked about the rebellion of Mochong wheel. Someone took the opportunity to attack the two elders. "Shut up!" Nanping finally made a sound. Just a gentle drink, but it was very powerful, and the hall was silent in an instant. It is because Nanping is the king of the horned people, and it is also because Nanping personally defeated the former monarch, yuan kangpingchuan. No one knows why Nanping can get rid of the Divine Life Tree in advance, and no one knows that she got rid of the divine life tree is not separated from the divine life tree, but she successfully integrated the divine life tree. After fusing the divine life tree, Nanping returned to the monarch''s house, and then raised his hand to abolish the cultivation of yuan kangpingchuan. Then yuan kangpingchuan announced his abdication, and Nanping became a new hornman monarch. After becoming the king of the horned people, Nanping easily cleared away the voices against her, and then she only did two things: one is to prepare to fight in the Hongwu world again, and the other is to challenge the dark demon emperor. Black sky demon emperor, also known as southern sky demon emperor. Nanping wants to be the first person in the dark sky, because she has become emperor, and no one knows what level she is in the demon emperor. After all, over the years, there has never been anyone who has integrated the divine life tree. "Monarch, subordinates take the blame." Two elders knelt down. "It''s not your fault. It''s not an example." Nanping waved his hand, "but since Mochong failed to live up to your kindness, let you cut off his head with your own hands when he comes!" "OK." The two elders stood up. Outside the monarch''s house. "Come, come." "Really rebelled." "Come on, go and tell the monarch." The guards of the hornman monarch''s house finally saw the mighty Mochong camp. Mochun camp finally arrived at the imperial palace. Mo Chong took the lead, followed by Fang Haotian and Mo Bai, then the commanders and supporters who joined the camp on the way, and then the sergeants. Mo Chong wheel stopped at the door, glanced, and glanced away at the empty eyes around him. Boom! The gate of the monarch''s house suddenly opened wide. Nanping led the crowd out. "Monarch." Many influential people around immediately saluted. These people chose to escort and stand on the side of Nanping. This is not to blame. There is nothing wrong with choosing to stand on the side of Nanping. Many of these people are loyal to the horned people. Nanping is now a monarch. Mochong is indeed a rebellion. It belongs to disorderly officials and thieves and is unpopular. Mochong knows this. But he knows more about the rules of the demon world and the Horners. Everything, after all, is strength. As long as he becomes a monarch, a large number of people who are loyal to Nanping will be loyal to him, because he is already a monarch. "Mo Chong Lun, you really don''t trust each other Haotian!" As soon as Nanping came out and looked at Mochong wheel, he sneered, "I really thought you had been abandoned after so many years of humiliation. I didn''t expect you to dance so happily when Fang Haotian came." Then Nanping looked at Fang Haotian. Both are old friends, but they are also the biggest enemies. Fang Hao smiled again Nanping said coldly, "in fact, I admire you very much. Last time, even I hid it from you. This is also one of the great humiliations of my life." The last time they met, Nanping was still connected with the divine life tree, half tree and half devil, and Fang Haotian was still a small figure in Nanping''s eyes at that time. At that time, Nanping wanted to see Mo Jiu because Kang Pingchuan appointed Mo Dao to attack Hongwu world. But unexpectedly, this guy who is going to attack Hongwu world is the master of Hongwu world. Nanping is very angry at the thought of this. Now seeing Fang Haotian, she is more angry. Nanping and Fang Haotian suddenly stopped talking. The scene was strangely quiet. Because everyone was shocked to see Nanping and Fang Haotian fly together and fly to the void. "We can finish it today!" Nanping had a full moon machete in his hand and then cut it out. Chapter 1207 "Fang Haotian, do you still think I was the Nanping? I have become the emperor. Today let you know what the power of the empire is! " "If I kill you, I will destroy your Hongwu world. One day, I will lead my army into the fairy world. From then on, I will be the Lord of the fairy world." Nanping''s voice was loud and powerful. The round knife in her hand burst into nine knife lights. The two tentacles on her head suddenly turned golden and grew a lot longer. It seemed that two divine dragons were born on her head, emitting amazing power. "Monarch!" Many people of the horned clan immediately knelt down in worship. In the imperial realm, our horned people have a God Emperor. In this way, the horned people are more powerful. The status of the largest family in the black sky region will be imprisoned forever. Mo Chonglun and others changed their faces. They only knew that Nanping was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that she had become a God Emperor. He suddenly regretted that if he had known Nanping became emperor, he would have told Fang Haotian to run away, and he would always be a worker. In any case, Nanping became emperor. For the diagonals, happiness is greater than disaster. Having a God Emperor is the group that really stands at the top of the whole divine world. But it''s no use regretting now. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Boom! The nine Dao lights in Nanping, with the roar of Dili, are endowed with unprecedented spirituality. It seems that each Dao light breeds amazing profound meaning of heaven and earth. With Fang Hao''s ability of heaven, we can see the shadow of divine tree from the Dao light. "It turned out that she integrated the divine life tree." Fang Haotian suddenly understood. Boom! Cut the light in front of him. "I know the power of the Empire better than you! Similarly, I should give it to you to let you know what is the real power of the imperial realm. " Fang Haotian waved his hand like a breeze, and the nine knife lights melted like nine wisps of snow when they met the sky fire and disappeared into nothingness. "What?" There was a scream all around. Only when the Horners were strong did they know that the human boy who turned the Horners and even the whole world upside down had become emperor. No wonder Mochong wheel dared to rebel. "Mo Chong Lun, you are a sinner." The elder suddenly roared. Nanping chengdi is the emperor of the horned people and the blessing of the horned people. Fang Haotian becomes emperor, which is the emperor of the Terran. If Fang Haotian wins today, it means that the horned Terran finally has another God Emperor after countless years, but it is lost due to the construction of Mochong wheel, which simply cuts off the bright prospect of the horned Terran. Mochong wheel didn''t respond and closed his eyes. In the void, Fang Haotian made several moves against Nanping, but Fang Haotian kept defending. Nanping attacked madly, and even the two tentacles came out. A knife with two tentacles is like a knife in the hand of Nanping and two dragons help each other. But no matter how crazy Nanping is, she can''t hurt Fang Haotian. "It seems that your strength is only here!" Fang Haotian completely saw through Nanping''s strength and suddenly punched out. This punch has the power of heaven and earth. "No!" Nanping suddenly felt bad. The people below might not see the power of Fang Haotian''s fist, but as a strong person in the imperial realm, she clearly felt that this fist contained the power of near destruction in an instant. It definitely belonged to the top level of the imperial realm. But she will never wait to die. "Round knife God plate, Double Dragons guard!" Nanping roared and urged the round knife in his hand. The two tentacles changed infinitely. The Dragon roared, the giant tail circled, and the Dragon shadow filled the air. The knife and the Dragon merged. The knife was the dragon and the dragon was the knife. It spread wildly and stacked one after another. "Boom!" The void shook and roared. Broken knife, dragon war! The fist power did not decline and fell on Nanping. "Ah..." Nanping screamed, his body shook, and finally turned into a towering tree. "God''s life tree!" "It turns out that the monarch has integrated the divine life tree." "This, this... Is it possible that our family will never be resurrected in the future?" "The monarch is the tree of God''s life. As long as she is there, anyone can rise again..." The Horners looked up and were shocked. "Bang Bang...!" The divine life tree suddenly cracked and vibrated, becoming more illusory, as if it would dissipate in the next moment. "It''s over." Fang Haotian raised his right hand. "Xiao Jiu!" Mochong wheel suddenly roared, and in many surprised eyes, he stood in front of the God life tree. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and sighed gently. After all, Mochong wheel is loyal to the horned people. If Nanping is still a quasi imperial territory, Mochong wheel will not hesitate to kill her, because there is no big difference between Nanping as a monarch and Mochong wheel as a monarch. But Nanping is an imperial territory, which is different. No matter which ethnic group, once there is a God Emperor, yes, the demon world still does not recognize itself as a devil and still believes that it is a God, and the devil emperor is a God Emperor. When an ethnic group emerged from the divine emperor, it jumped to the top level of the whole divine world, that is, it became one of the few imperial families. Emperor, that''s to rule a domain. Just like the black sky clan, when the black sky demon emperor becomes emperor, he becomes the master of the domain, and the horned people and other ethnic groups must submit. Now Nanping becomes emperor. If it is announced, the horned people will be the emperor. In the future, there will be a horned people domain. Nanping is the Horned God Emperor. It has become the ruling clan of a domain, and the resources obtained are not comparable now. Mochong wheel has just made a decision after the interaction between heaven and man. For the future of the horned people, he can only die and Nanping can live. "Please let my horn Terran horse," Mochong wheel suddenly knelt down, "please let my monarch horse." Today, it is Mochong who rebelled. However, at this critical moment, Mochong chose to give up and choose righteousness for the horned people. "Master," Fang Haotian waved his hand and strongly held up the Mochong wheel, "do you know what Nanping''s living means to you?" Mo Chong Lun smiled miserably: "I know that if she lives, I will die, but since she becomes emperor, she can make our family become the master of a domain and use my life to complete the future of our family. It''s worth it." Fang Haotian sighed gently. He admired Mochong wheel more and more. "Marshal!" All the officers and men of Mochun camp knelt down. They don''t want Mochong to die, but they also know that Mochong is fulfilling the great righteousness. "Please let go of our family, please let go of our monarch." Many powerful people of the horned clan knelt down one after another. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes swept away and finally fell back on Mochong wheel and said, "master, have you ever thought that if Nanping doesn''t die, my Hongwu world may be poisoned by her. After all, I can''t guard my world all the time, so I fulfilled your great righteousness but sacrificed your life, as well as the creatures of my Hongwu world. It''s unfair." "As long as you release our monarch, she will be grateful and give up the idea of attacking Hongwu world." Mochong said, "now that the whole family is here, we can guarantee that we will try our best to dissuade the monarch from attacking Hongwu world again." "Mochong wheel, you don''t need to pretend to be righteous," Nanping''s body suddenly reunited, and his breath seemed to be much stronger. "Do you think he won? Hum, I''m just further merging with the divine life tree. Now I''ll kill him. " Nanping waved his right hand. Although there was no round knife in his hand, there was a sharp cut. The knife is as light as a tree, as if she was carrying a big tree and bumping into Fang Haotian. "The integration is just the five aspects of the imperial realm!" Fang Hao snorted and punched again. If the tree knife was broken, the fist hit Nanping again. Nanping screamed again. This time, he flew backward and further to the top of the void. His body broke open again and turned into the shadow of the divine life tree. This time, the shadow of God''s life tree is very vague, shaking and falling. "Xiao Jiu!" Mo Chong wheel knelt down again and kowtowed directly, "Xiao Jiu, Haotian, please stop!" "Master!" Fang Haotian sighed gently, "well, for your sake, I''ll let her go, but it won''t be an example. If she really dares to attack my Hongwu world again, I will not only kill her, but also destroy the whole horned people. You all hear that. Please remember." Fang Haotian held up the Mochong wheel with both hands. "Xiao Jiu, thank you." Mochong wheel was overjoyed. Mochong wheel knows that Fang Haotian and Nanping have some grudges. It is indeed a deep blood feud. However, Fang Haotian has let Nanping go because of him, which really gives his master face. It''s hard to be a teacher and apprentice. But Mo Chong Lun also knew that he might have exhausted his face and his apprenticeship. "Take care of yourself!" Fang Hao''s eyes were cold and fierce. He swept the whole horned Terran and was about to leave in a flash. At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared on the void and directly captured the vague God Life Tree on the void. "Ha ha, the Divine Life Tree finally left its root and fell into my hand. After refining, my Qiulong staff finally had a chance to be perfect." The owner of the big hand laughed and caught the God Life Tree in it. "No!" "Emperor, No." The horned people suddenly went crazy, and dozens of strong figures rushed up and bombarded them. "Bold!" The big hand master suddenly drank, and the big hand was shocked, and the powerful people on the Terran were all shocked to pieces. Fang Haotian was also stunned. He didn''t expect such changes. When he reacted, dozens of strong horned people had died. "Dark devil!" Fang Haotian made a move. When he thought about it, the big sword appeared and cut it on the big hand. The big hand is broken, and God orders the tree to fall. The dark demon emperor groaned with pain, then the void was calm and there was no fluctuation. He had gone. The falling God Life Tree finally condensed out of Nanping''s body again. "Monarch!" The horned people were all happy to see Nanping out of danger. Nanping looks at the friction wheel. Mochong wheel''s body shook slightly and knelt down: "my subordinates know regret and are willing to take the blame!" Nanping''s eyes were very complicated, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t punish Mo Chong wheel, nor did she let Mo Chong wheel get up. Nanping looks at Fang Haotian again. Fang Hao said to heaven, "it''s between life and death. I need you to promise me." When he said this, the shadow of his second sister-in-law Magic Flute suddenly appeared in his mind. Thinking of her expression at that time, she asked Fang Haotian to spare yuan kangpingchuan to prove that magic flute still wanted family affection. Nanping is her sister. If she can, she must not want Nanping to die. "The second brother is very happy now. If the second sister-in-law is half unhappy, the second brother is unhappy... Just look at the second sister-in-law''s face!" Fang Haotian also gave himself an excuse to forgive Nanping. Nanping was silent for a while and said, "I said, you believe it?" "I believe it." Fang Hao said, "because if you eat your words after you say it, I will have a firm determination to kill you and an excuse that my master and my second sister-in-law can''t stop me from killing you." "Second sister-in-law?" Nanping was stunned. Then he seemed to think of who it was. He sighed faintly. He looked a little trance and struggled. After a while, Nanping slowly looked up and said, "OK, I won''t play the idea of Hongwu world again, and I won''t be the enemy with you anymore." Chapter 1208 "The monarch is wise!" The Horners were relieved. What they are most worried about is that Nanping refuses to bow his head and would rather die than surrender. In this way, the rare God Emperor of the horned people may be destroyed. Now Nanping is willing to give up the Hongwu world and no longer take revenge on Fang Haotian. Although he lowers his head, he can survive. The surviving God Emperor is the real God Emperor. Mochong wheel laughed too! Nanping is alive, which means he may die, but he sees it open. As long as the horned people have a God Emperor, the horned people will live forever. In the face of the great righteousness of the ethnic group, his life is really nothing. "Master, I''ll go first." Fang Haotian looked at Mo Chong wheel and smiled. His body gradually blurred. He didn''t worry about the life of Mochong wheel. Nanping has become emperor. Her state of mind and eyes are actually very different. She can put down her hatred. Even Hong Wu world and being an enemy with Fang Haotian can put down. Most of the reasons are that she is not as strong as Fang Haotian, but there are also reasons for her state of mind and eyes. The larger ones can be put down, and the small friction wheel can be put down naturally. Now the Mochong wheel will be fine in the horned Terran, so he can do his job. After the work is finished, Fang Haotian will return to the angle Terran again. At that time, he will take the second elder. The second elder remained silent, but secretly communicated with Fang Haotian. His decision was to come back and take Fang Haotian away after he finished his work. After all, he was a human race in the fairy world. Only when he went back can he really feel at ease. Mochonglun smiled and watched Fang Haotian leave. He really felt that the most lucky and glorious thing in his life was to become Fang Haotian''s master. Although this master is only a nominal name, having this nominal name means that he has more brilliant pages in his life than others. Fang Haotian''s departure also means that Mochong''s biggest backer and biggest dependence have left. "Emperor!" Mochong wheel knelt down again calmly and knelt in front of Nanping, "my subordinates offended the emperor''s divine power. I''d like to thank you with death!" The words fell, Mo Chong wheel raised his right hand and patted his head hard. But the palm suddenly couldn''t beat, and Nanping grabbed the hand of Mochong wheel. "From now on, Mochong wheel will be promoted to a great elder. Those who refuse will be killed!" Nanping suddenly left, but the voice rang through the whole horned Terran Now she is the God Emperor of the horned people. The fact that this matter has been announced means that she has made great achievements in the horned people, and no one dares to violate it. With Nanping''s words, Mochong''s rebellious crime will be forgiven. If you don''t pardon, how can you get a promotion? Although Mochong wheel could not overthrow Nanping and become the monarch of the horned people, it was promoted to the great elder. It was also below one person and above ten thousand people, and became the second eating figure of the horned people. According to the clan rules, Mochong wheel was promoted to the great elder, and the original great elder became two elders, and the other elders decreased in turn. Mochong wheel was promoted to the great elder by Nanping himself. The great elder dared not say anything no matter how dissatisfied he was. There is still a great difference in authority between a monarch in Imperial territory and a monarch in quasi imperial territory. The horned people have a brilliant future because of Nanping, but it is not necessarily a good thing for the black sky demon emperor. At least now Fang Haotian''s visit is not a good thing. Fang Haotian just walked into the imperial city of the dark devil emperor and killed the dark devil emperor. After killing the black Tianmo emperor, Fang Haotian looked at the direction of the horned people and said, "Nanping, I have killed the black Tianmo emperor. It should be a gift for you to become emperor on behalf of my second sister-in-law. I hope you can cherish it." Fang Haotian''s voice was not loud, but he could send it to Nanping''s ear. After the black sky demon emperor died, Fang Haotian believed that Yi Nanping would know how to do it and would do better than anyone else. "The problem of the demon family should be completely solved." Fang Hao went to the most central place in the demon world. The Middle Kingdom of the demon world is the first strong demon emperor in the demon world. In the demon world. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt the space blockade. "Not good." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up and saw the void: "the demon emperor who killed heaven is actually a demon emperor who is good at controlling space." In the dark shock, Fang Haotian directly used the method of tearing space. However, it had no effect. He blinked a hundred thousand miles, but he was still in the blocked space. This space is blocked, which means Fang Haotian has entered another world. Fang Haotian stopped. Fang Haotian''s front slowly came a tall dark shadow. Getting closer and taller, the demon emperor finally appeared. He is so tall that he is a bull headed devil. But Fang Haotian didn''t see the demon emperor, but looked at the void. At this time, the void is not the void he saw. The void has been locked. Fang Haotian now thinks of the sky breaking style. Just now he used the method of tearing space, but he can''t tear this blocked space, so now he''s thinking about whether the sky breaking style can be broken? Fang Haotian thought carefully and had great confidence. He even compared the means of the demon emperor to block the space with the boundary wall, and unexpectedly realized something from it. If you want to break the boundary, you must understand the boundary. The more you understand the world, the better you can break it. The demon Emperor didn''t take the opportunity to attack Fang Haotian, because it''s useless to sneak attack at this level. What''s more, he knows that Fang Haotian has double cultivation of xuanhun and strong soul induction. Any sneak attack is ridiculous and will eventually become a Ming attack. Besides, the demon emperor is also proud of his existence. He has invincible confidence in his own strength. If he chooses to sneak attack, it means that he has the idea of losing to Fang Haotian in his heart. If invincible, why sneak attack? If you sneak attack, invincible self-confidence will be flawed. Fang Haotian was thinking and understanding. The demon emperor looked at Fang Haotian with great interest. On behalf of the strongest on the ninth floor of the fairy world and the strongest in the demon world, it was so calm that they didn''t seem to see each other. Finally, Fang Haotian looked up and said, "you can''t trap me." The demon emperor said, "I know, but at least I can''t let you leave easily." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "do you think I will escape?" The demon emperor smiled and said, "anyone who can''t fight will escape, because if you don''t escape, you will die." "In reason," Fang Haotian said, "if I guess correctly, these means of blocking space are indiscriminate, that is to say, you are trapped now, and it''s not easy for you to leave." The demon emperor said, "it''s all right. I''ll leave slowly." Leave slowly. He can leave slowly. Naturally, Fang Haotian has no ability to prevent him from leaving. No ability, the demon emperor said these three words, referring to Fang Haotian''s death. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "yes." They were talking, their tone was very calm, and they all had a calm smile on their faces. It looked like two old neighbors were talking about family affairs. But in fact, the two people have been fighting. They keep hitting each other''s heart and trying to defeat each other''s confidence in their words, while the body space is constantly shaking, crushing, bridging and then crushing. This is a confrontation between forces at the same time. Gradually, the demon emperor''s face was dignified, and Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Between the two, they suddenly found that they underestimated each other. As the strongest in the world, their strength and accomplishments were quite the same. "I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time." The hand of the demon emperor finally moved. The emperor raised his fist and put out his power. With this punch, all the magic Qi in the whole space gathered on the fist, which made the fist''s power rise sharply, and Fang Haotian''s face changed a little. This fist contains the power of the whole demon world. "He is about to take control of the demon world." Fang Haotian thought, and then hit him with his fist. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s body flew backwards for nearly ten miles. Fang Haotian''s face turned white. Although it has reached a high level in immortality, it is worthy of being the first to protect life. However, the power of the fist of the emperor of killing the devil is really terrible. However, the face of the demon emperor changed. He knew too well how powerful his punch was. The demon emperor can guarantee that if the fist with the same power hits him, he will definitely be broken to pieces, but Fang Haotian is intact. "My space breaking fist can''t hurt him? What a powerful body. He has made great progress in both cultivation and physical strength. He will be invincible in the immortal empire! " The demon emperor frowned slightly, "even if he is not invincible, he has been invincible. No one in the immortal empire can kill him, including me." "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian returned to his original position with one step. He looked at the demon emperor and said, "can you make a more powerful move than the punch just now? If not, you lose. " "Take me again." The demon emperor shook his fist again, his eyes were hot to the extreme, and his breath was changing. He began to become ferocious and evil, especially the evil among them, which made Fang Haotian''s mind tremble violently. Fang Haotian suddenly found a secret of the demon emperor, and there was another life form under the surface of his cow. In other words, the demon emperor is not a pure demon world creature. It seems that he is just another kind of creature dressed in the cloak of demon world creatures, or as a demon world creature, he integrates the body of another kind of creature. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but say, "what the hell are you?" "If you have the ability to find it yourself, I really want to, but I think you have no chance. If you dare to come back to the demon world, it will exceed my bottom line. This time, I will leave you at all costs." The magic Qi on the demon emperor suddenly rolled, so did the whole space world. In particular, the rolling magic Qi simply turned into a number of magic Qi dragons like Ganges stars. Boom! The fist of the demon emperor. Boom! The black heat wave rolled on the fist of the demon emperor. His fist became larger and larger and unpredictable, like a huge cow''s hoof, but the faintly visible scale made his fist a huge claw of the dragon. It seems that this fist is like a straight want, and it is like a fierce kick of a demon cow, but when is the roar and angry grasp of a demon dragon to destroy all worlds and everything. One punch has the power of a divine cow and the power of a magic dragon. "Ancient magic dragon? Is his body a magic dragon... No, he may have awakened the blood of the ancient magic dragon! " Fang Haotian was shocked. Chapter 1209 In ancient times, the fairy world was only one layer, and the demon world did not exist. It is said that a black dragon suddenly broke into the fairyland, setting off a bloody storm. All the strong men in the fairyland had to suppress it together, and the most terrible war in the history of the fairyland broke out. Finally, the strong man in the fairy world won, but many strong men couldn''t kill the magic dragon together, so they had to defeat it. In that war, the fairyland was broken and divided into ten pieces. The magic dragon fled to one of them, and then took that one as a stronghold to compete with all the strong in the fairy world. The strong ones in the fairy world can only give up temporarily after they can''t attack for a long time, and want to combine the remaining nine pieces of the fairy world. But it failed, and the nine pieces couldn''t be combined again. After countless years of efforts failed, the strong people in the fairyland found that the concentration of immortality on the nine fragments was different, so they joined hands to make space connection, so they formed the current nine layer fairyland. Because the fairy spirit of the nine layer fairy world is different, gradually, after the creatures of different layers grow up, their strength is gradually different, and finally become the weakest in the ninth layer and the strongest in the first layer. The ninth floor is the weakest because the fairy spirit of the ninth floor is the weakest. The first layer is the strongest because it has the strongest Fairy Spirit. The fairy world is divided into nine layers, and the demon world later appeared. In fact, the demon world is also a fragment of the fairy world, but it became the demon world after being occupied by the ancient demon dragon bully. Gradually, some creatures were derived from the ancient magic dragon breath. After breeding from generation to generation, these creatures became the demons in the demon world. This is why demons are physically different from Terrans, because their bodies have the blood of ancient demon dragons. Frankly speaking, all the creatures in the demon world are descendants of the ancient demon dragon. "What?" At this time, those demon emperors who watched the war were also shocked. Looking at the dragon scale on the back of the God killing demon emperor''s hand, they were shocked and gave birth to the idea of submission. All the creatures in the demon world are the descendants of the ancient demon dragon. They are derived from the demon Qi of the ancient demon dragon. Even if they reproduce for countless generations, now the demon dragon blood of the creatures in the demon world is very weak, but they are the descendants of the ancient demon dragon after all. Therefore, the demon emperor awakened that the blood of some ancient magic dragons had a natural dignity for all creatures in the demon world. "Emperor!" Some demon emperors could not help kneeling down. At this time, the fairyland or other realms are also paying attention to the imperial realm of this war, and even the more powerful existence has different faces. People who don''t know about the ancient magic dragon only think that the power of the demon emperor is strong when he shows the dragon scale. It is really the invincible existence of the Empire, but that''s all. But those who know the ancient magic dragon are shocked in their hearts, and they know how terrible the ancient magic dragon''s blood is if it awakens. "Boom!" Above the void, a long gun suddenly burst into the air. I don''t know which boundary this gun came from. After passing through the boundary wall, there is still a great power to break the means of the anti devil emperor to block the space. Finally, the fierce spirit broke out in the gun body and stabbed the anti devil emperor''s head with the supreme fierce power. This is definitely beyond the existence of the Empire. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the blow of this gun was stronger than any one he had ever seen, and stronger than his three elders and masters in the soul world. This seems to be beyond the realm of holiness. Such existence, if it is not separated by countless spaces, in fact, you can kill the demon emperor by flicking your finger. But now it is still terrible and can still kill the demon emperor. "Which domain''s strong shot is this? Is it a higher-level strongman in the fairy world? " Fang Haotian''s thoughts suddenly changed. But Fang Haotian can''t give his life to that gun to save. Chixiao Yanlong sword will be waved in an instant. But that gun is really too powerful. For example, Haotian''s reaction is even faster. First, Chixiao Yanlong sword has killed the demon emperor. The demon emperor''s face changed dramatically. He felt that this shot could kill him directly. "Damn it, why do more powerful beings come to me because I awaken a little dragon blood?" The demon emperor roared, "I swear to keep the divine world and wake up only when I get the favor of Zu Qinglai. Do you really want me to break the divine world? I''m not reconciled. I have to live. I want to protect the divine world and the spirit of the ancestors of the world! Jiezu, please give me strength! " The demon emperor felt the danger of death and knew that he could not take the power of this gun anyway. When he was in danger, he roared to the extreme. "Boom!" The whole demon world seemed to shake for a while, and then an amazing golden awn appeared in the pupils of the sky killing demon dragon. His fist that had hit Fang Haotian suddenly changed direction, hit the void and hit the long gun. A loud noise rang through the void and the spear was broken. "You, you still exist..." The strong man who shot in the void made a cry of panic. The cry shook violently in the void and finally died away. "Fang Haotian!" The demon emperor suddenly fought back the owner of the long gun, suddenly looked at Fang Haotian, and hit his fist as soon as he shook it. At that time, the magic Qi in the whole demon world suddenly rolled violently. The huge magic Qi appeared in response to the fist and wrapped Fang Haotian. "Hoo!" The magic air mass disappeared, and Fang Haotian also disappeared. "Not good." The demon Immortal Emperor and others have been paying attention to this side, and their faces suddenly changed dramatically. The voice of the returning Immortal Emperor suddenly appeared in the ears of all the immortal emperors on the ninth floor of the fairy world: "it''s all right, don''t worry." The demon fairy emperor and others were relieved. The Immortal Emperor in the four other boundaries sighed gently. They thought Fang Haotian had been killed by the demon emperor. The demon emperors in the demon world also cheered. But did anyone notice the surprise of the demon emperor, in which there was a strange chill, it seemed that it was not because he killed Fang Haotian, but because of other things. He lowered his head and looked down at the weak creatures in the demon world below, and seemed to be looking at the land in the demon world and the land under his rule. Although the demon emperor did not claim to be the Lord of the demon world, let alone unify the demon world, as the first strong man in the demon world, he has become the ruler of the demon world in the practical sense. What is the ruler looking at and thinking now? No one can know. Whoosh! The demon emperor disappeared and left suddenly. He reacted like this, so someone couldn''t help thinking, did Fang Hao die naively just now? If he was really killed by the demon emperor, why did the demon emperor and others on the ninth floor of the fairy world be so calm, and why did the demon emperor have such an abnormal reaction? I don''t think he''s dead. Yes, Fang Haotian didn''t die. The black fog wrapped him, but brought him to a gate. The gate was only ten feet high, but Fang Haotian slowly felt that the gate was so big that it seemed more than ten thousand feet, and he was just a small dust in front of the gate. The black fog inside the gate seems to be rolling more and more fiercely. It seems that the next moment it will overflow the gate because the fog is too thick and rolling too fiercely. But Fang Haotian felt that he was standing in front of the gate. After countless years, the black fog still didn''t overflow the gate. "Fang Haotian!" Suddenly a loud voice came out of the gate. At first, what the voice said could not be understood, but Fang haotianxia knew what he was talking about and was calling his name. "Who is the elder?" Fang Haotian looked at the gate, "what is this place? Why did the elder bring the younger generation here?" No matter what kind of existence the other party is, Fang Haotian knows that the other party is very strong. He may be so strong that his breath can break him to pieces. Even his heart guesses that the other party is very likely to be that one. But Fang Haotian thought it was impossible, too incredible, so he guessed but didn''t dare to confirm it. "You have guessed, why do you ask?" That sound will ring again. It''s the same as before. I don''t know what to say when I hear it, but I understand with Fang Haotian, which doesn''t affect the communication between the two. Fang Haotian was shocked: "what an elder?" "It''s me." The voice inside the gate was a little arrogant, but it seemed to suddenly become depressed, revealing a very strange mood. Fang Haotian was silent. Although he knew who the other party was, he soon calmed down. It is reasonable to say that the other party is the great enemy of all Terrans, but the other party brought him here without killing, which proves that he has no killing heart. Therefore, Fang Haotian has no fear in his heart, only a natural awe of the superior. Inside the gate, there was the ancient magic dragon that divided the fairy world into ten and turned into the fairy and demon worlds. At this time, Fang Haotian was not afraid, but thought calmly. He was a little strange. Whether it is the Vientiane of Mengshan sect, the book Hall of the Shang emperor, or all the collections of the demon Immortal Emperor, there are few records on the ancient magic dragon, which are almost a short paragraph, but none of them describes the most terrible and evil existence in the world. But now such existence did not immediately kill Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian could feel the crazy spirit in the black fog inside the gate, he really didn''t feel half a trace of evil. Crazy evil spirit is just a display of great power. Yes, to be exact, Fang Haotian now feels that the smell of the black fog in the gate is only strong, not evil. "Master," Fang Haotian suddenly looked up, "master hasn''t told me why I brought you here." "I want to tell you a story." The voice of the ancient magic dragon suddenly changed, and there was a little anger and resentment in it. "Story?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "Yes, the story..." Inside the gate, the black fog rolled again, and finally a wisp of black fog extended from the gate. Fang Haotian naturally will not fully believe that this ancient magic dragon is really harmless. After all, evil and killing can be controlled. Therefore, seeing the extended black fog, Fang Hao''s world consciousness resisted. But the ancient magic dragon was so powerful that Fang Haotian couldn''t move in the twinkling of an eye. He watched black atomization enter his eyebrow for a small thorn like a cotton needle. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t really have any ability to resist. When his body couldn''t move, the voice of the God sword soul in Chixiao Yanlong sword sounded: "it doesn''t hurt." This shocked Fang Haotian. He knew once again that he might have underestimated the power of the divine sword soul. Then, with a "buzz", Fang Haotian saw a scene that shocked him to the extreme. Chapter 1210 Fang Haotian entered a dark world and saw a golden dragon. The dragon is approaching and descending from the sky. Its head is getting closer and closer, and a pair of purple eyes are getting bigger and bigger. Fang Haotian''s body looked very small in front of the Golden Dragon. Finally, it looked small compared with one eye of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon finally stopped. Fang Haotian couldn''t help trembling and suffocating because of the powerful pressure. So powerful! Ancient magic dragon, it is said that the ancient magic dragon invaded the fairy world with black fog to turn the fairy world into a dark world. However, what Fang Haotian sees now is a golden dragon. "You, you are the ancient magic dragon?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help making a noise. "Magic dragon?" The old and sad color suddenly appeared in the eyes of the golden dragon, but the sadness soon turned into anger. He became more and more angry, and finally turned the purple awn in his eyes into real anger. Hoo! Rage, greed to destroy heaven and earth. Fang Haotian was shocked. He could feel that such anger could really destroy him. It''s too powerful. However, it''s strange that the real anger shrouded Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian clearly saw that he was in a sea of endless fire, but he didn''t feel any burning sadness. He seemed to be transparent. Fang Haotian was stunned and suddenly realized that the golden dragon he saw might be just a projection of ideas. But he really felt the sadness of the Golden Dragon at the beginning, and now he really felt the real anger of the Golden Dragon. "Magic Dragon... Magic dragon, I''m a magic dragon..." The Golden Dragon''s golden anger kept pouring out, enveloping the whole world, and it kept talking about the word "magic dragon" mentioned by Fang Haotian just now, full of anger, resentment and hatred. The Golden Dragon''s voice gradually decreased, and his anger gradually faded. The anger disappeared. The world turned dark again, the figure of the golden dragon became clear again, and its eyes were full of sadness and despair again, but there seemed to be some ridicule. "Fang Haotian," the Golden Dragon spoke to Fang Haotian again, "I noticed you the first time you came in." Fang Haotian didn''t answer and waited quietly. The Golden Dragon said again, "I could see you were very young at that time, but you have reached the strength comparable to the Empire, so I think you are a real genius of the Terran. But I didn''t expect that you have reached the peak of the imperial realm this time. It even makes me feel that you have the strength comparable to the chaotic realm, which shocked me. I know I underestimated your potential before. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help but say, "what does this have to do with the elder bringing me here?" "Yes," said the golden dragon, "your potential gives me hope." Fang Haotian was stunned: "hope?" "Yes, I hope." The Golden Dragon said, "let me leave the hope here." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly widened: "leave here? Elder, isn''t this the demon world? " "Yes and No." The Golden Dragon said, "where is the demon world? It''s just a fragment of the fairy world. The creatures growing here are only the descendants of the demon family who moved from the demon world." Fang Haotian was shocked: "what? Elder, do you mean that the real demon world is in another world? " "Yes, the real demon world is not much smaller than the fairy world," said the Golden Dragon. "I mean the fairy world before it was broken." Fang Haotian suddenly found that what he knew was still insufficient, and his first reaction was to believe that what the Golden Dragon said was true, because it was not necessary to deceive him in this direction, which was meaningless. There are some recollection colors in the Golden Dragon''s eyes. "At first, the fairyland and the demon world were the two largest worlds, but then there was a big world dragon world opened up by my ancestors in chaos." "My ancestor was originally the riding pet of the powerful Taixu son in the fairy world. By chance, he has achieved success in cultivation and reached the level with his master." "But later, after taixuzi took that step and reached chaotic life, he restored the freedom of my ancestors." "My ancestors left the fairy world and opened up a world by themselves. They moved all the Dragon families who have been living in the fairy world to the Dragon world, so my ancestors became the Lord of the Dragon world, that is, the Lord of the Golden Dragon world." "Because of the relationship between my ancestors and Tai Xu Zi, the dragon family and the immortal human family are friendly allies, and when I was young, I often visited the immortal world with my father, so in my heart, the human family is also my close race." "However, I never thought that when I grew up, when I entered the fairyland to play, I was suddenly besieged by a group of strong Terrans. I can''t wait to die and break through by killing many of them in the counterattack. " "But my nightmare began. A powerful man with high reputation in the Dragon world suddenly issued a notice to the Terran, saying that there was something wrong with my character. I had lost my mind and would only devour human beings, and the relatives and friends of the people I killed began to falsely accuse me. They said that I ate the people I killed." "One by one, I became a dragon and was killed by the strong men of the Terran." "I had a successful breakthrough. When I wanted to go back to the Dragon world, there were some guys blocking me. Every time I opened the space channel, I was blocked." "Helpless, I can only hide in the fairy world and rush left and right until one day I fall into a big siege and have no chance to escape." "I have no way to escape. In this case, I have been chased, wronged and falsely accused for many years. Finally, I have the idea of dying with the Terran." "In that war, I don''t know how many strong people I killed. Finally, even the fairy world was broken. I took a fragment and left by chance." "But what I didn''t expect is that after I successfully got rid of the pursuit of the strong man of the Terran, a mysterious strong man in black suddenly came out to suppress me and break my body, leaving only my residual Soul here." "Up to now, I can''t think of who the strong man is and how much hatred he has against me. Anyway, he let me see everything." "I saw the strong man in the fairyland turn the nine pieces into the ninth layer of the fairyland, and then I saw the mysterious strong man in black slowly turn the pieces into a small demon world dedicated to fighting against the ninth layer of the fairyland." "He also told me that if the real demon world confronts the first layer of the fairyland, he will create eight small demon worlds to deal with the corresponding fairyland layer." "I saw the whole process. I saw the growth of this little demon world. I saw that I had become a magic dragon that all creatures believed, and even I almost believed myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the Golden Dragon spoke, his tone became very calm, as if he were talking about other people''s stories. Fang Haotian listened quietly. In his eyes, the sadness, grievance and despair in the Golden Dragon''s eyes became stronger. Meanwhile, Fang Haotian was shocked. If what the Golden Dragon said is true, it is really a strange injustice in ancient times. The golden dragon is also wronged by the strong who died in ancient times. The real culprit of the sin helmet is the person who wanted to kill the Golden Dragon at the beginning, but was killed by the Golden Dragon. Of course, there are some guys of the dragon family who don''t let the Golden Dragon go back to the Dragon world. "This is clearly a conspiracy against you," Fang Haotian suddenly said. "There are strong people in the Dragon world who want to remove you, borrow the hand of the Terran to remove you, and even the ultimate goal is to hurt both you and the Terran." The Golden Dragon nodded. Obviously, it had thought of this for a long time and said, "I also think someone killed me with the hand of the Terran, because I was already the strongest in the Dragon world at that time." Fang Haotian was shocked. Only then did he know that the golden dragon was so powerful, but it also confirmed that the strong of the dragon family wanted to remove the Golden Dragon. However, because the golden dragon was strong again, it was secretly arranged, and finally both the Golden Dragon and the Terran were defeated. "Then who is hurting you in the Dragon world?" Fang Haotian suddenly spread his soul induction, but he found that there were no creatures in this world except him and the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon shook his head gently: "although I know who the guy blocking my way back to the Dragon world is, I firmly believe that there must be a stronger existence behind those guys, but I can''t think of which one until now. But this is not important. The important thing is that now I let you come here to see me. I hope you can help me. " Fang Hao said: "how can I help you? With my current ability, I should not be able to take you out of here. " "Yes," said the golden dragon, "you are a xuanhun double cultivator. The way of soul is very powerful. If I enter your soul, you can take me out." Fang Haotian was a little surprised and said, "senior, aren''t you afraid that I will refine you? Or don''t you think I''m worried that you''ve lost my body? " "No," said the golden dragon, "because I am already in your soul." "What?" Fang Haotian was surprised. Then he found that the darkness in front of him had disappeared. He stood in the middle of a prosperous street. There are demons all around. At this time, many demons are looking at Fang Haotian in shock. It seems that they have just found him. They are shocked that there is a human family standing beside them. "Terran!" A demon exclaimed. Boom! Several demons around him suddenly madly shot Fang Haotian. At the same time, the magic Qi suddenly rolled fiercely on the void, and Fang Haotian felt the breath of the devil emperor. But when Fang Haotian looked up, the shock in his eyes was the breath next to the breath of the demon emperor, which was really powerful. "Run!" The Golden Dragon suddenly screamed in Fang Haotian''s mind, "it''s him. It''s his will. Run away. You don''t think it''s his opponent. He''s invincible." Fang Haotian''s face changed. He knew who the Golden Dragon said he was. He was the invincible strong man who broke its body and suppressed its soul. "Buzz!" The void was blocked again, and the demon emperor appeared. The demon emperor looked at Fang Haotian with a mocking face. There was a boy in black standing beside the demon emperor. Chapter 1211 Fang Haotian was not surprised that the demon emperor was blocking the way. He was shocked by the panic of the Golden Dragon. With the power of the golden dragon, there are not many people who can make it fear. The most is the person who broke his body and suppressed it. He is also the real creator of the demon world. That is the level of real invincible existence. Fang Haotian suddenly became silent and suddenly looked up, and the light fell directly on the boy in black. "Is that you?" Fang Haotian blurted out. The boy in black looked at Fang Haotian, but he ignored Fang Haotian. He spoke directly to the Golden Dragon: "after all these years, you still haven''t made any progress. You''re still a stupid dragon!" The golden dragon was immediately angry. "Calm down, he''s deliberately irritating you." Fang Haotian secretly drank, which used some kind of soul calming technique. Although the golden dragon was very angry, he calmed down a little. "Do you think you can really leave with Fang Haotian, and you can really vindicate your injustice in the future?" The boy in black scoffed, "you can''t leave with me. The reason why you can see Fang Haotian and enter Fang Haotian''s soul is that I asked you to do so. " Fang Hao said to heaven, "what''s your purpose?", Secretly, he kept communicating with the golden worker dragon to learn more about the boy in black. "My purpose is very simple," said the boy in black, "to help the stupid dragon take away your body and turn it into my puppet. Ha ha, this dragon is stupid, but its strength is really strong. " "I see." Fang Hao said: "your abacus is very good, but you look down on me too! Do you think you can really stop me with this means of blocking space? " "He can''t, but I can." The boy in black suddenly raised his hand and rolled it directly. "Your current strength is not enough to escape from me, even if it''s just a wisp of my will." Boom! The big hand radiates infinite power. Fang Haotian feels that this is definitely the level of returning to one country. Now he is only the cultivation at the level of Immortal Emperor''s realm, and there is a big realm of chaos between him and returning to the same realm. It is really difficult to compete. If Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase is not robbed, he is naturally not afraid of the boy in black, and he can easily kill the other party. But now it''s Fang Haotian''s face. There has been a strange phenomenon in Fang Haotian''s cultivation. His separation is much stronger than his original. His original is stuck at the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm, and he has been unable to break through the chaotic realm. He thought that it was not his lack of realm, but the rules of the fairyland that limited him. If he gives full play now, the most he can do is to counter the strength of one to two aspects of chaos. He really can''t compete in the face of returning to one territory. The pressure is even greater than the mountain in an instant. "Let me control your body, trust me!" The Golden Dragon roared. Boom! Fang Haotian punched. "Tyrannosaurus Rex fist... Ha ha, you really took the opportunity to take Fang Haotian. It''s obedient," the boy in black smiled. "Ha ha, I need you like this. After waiting for so many years, I finally wait until a genius like Fang Haotian appears. Now you should be a puppet for me!" "Boom!" The Tyrannosaurus Rex fist collided with the big hand of the boy in black, and a loud noise broke out. With the cultivation of the demon emperor, the impact of this war was not what he could bear, so as soon as the boy in black made a move, he stepped back and directly withdrew from this blocked space. "Not good." The Golden Dragon controls Fang Haotian''s body and his body retreats violently. The space vibrated and the void was destroyed suddenly, but the golden dragon was still slow. Bang! During the power sweep, Fang Haotian''s body was almost broken and his mouth gushed blood. "I''m sorry, although he is separated by will, I also lost my flesh. I''m still not his opponent." The golden dragon was a little depressed. "I hurt you." "It''s all right. Let me deal with him!" Fang Haotian''s soul suddenly regained control of his body. The golden dragon was shocked: "can you compete?" "Yes." Fang Haotian cuts out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. A small sword light appeared, amplified in an instant, and then turned into endless sword light. "This......" the pupil of the boy in black suddenly contracted. The sword light swept the body of the boy in black into nothingness, then the sword light broke the blocked space, and finally swept to the demon emperor. "No!" The demon emperor screamed in horror. He never thought Fang Haotian could break out such a terrible move. Brush! When the sword light was brushed, the body of the demon emperor turned into nothingness. But Fang Haotian was not very happy. He looked up at the void. The figure of the boy in black gradually became clear: "I didn''t expect you to have such means. Unfortunately, it''s not your ability. You''re still the peak of Xiandi realm." Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword. The boy in black was startled and his body spread out directly. But Fang Haotian smiled, the void cracked, and he disappeared in situ. When the boy in black reappeared and tried to block it, it was too late. Fang Haotian successfully walked through the channel of the demon world and returned to the fairy world. As soon as Fang Haotian appeared in the fairy world, the demon cutting Immortal Emperor flew in the air. Fang Haotian jumped to the demon Immortal Emperor and said, "although I killed the demon emperor, there is a more powerful existence guarding the demon world, so the demon world can''t be broken for the time being. Master, I''m going to shut up for a while. " With that, Fang Haotian left in a hurry. The demon Immortal Emperor didn''t mind. He only thought that Fang Haotian had a great harvest from his trip to the demon world. He had to close the door in a hurry to understand and digest. Fang Haotian enters the secret place where he usually meditates. "Senior." Fang Haotian communicated with the Golden Dragon for the first time, "now I have successfully brought you back to the fairyland. What are your plans?" "Of course, I want to have my body again. I need your help." The Golden Dragon said, "you just need to help me find the colorful dragon stone, and I can take it as my body and finally refine my body." "Colorful dragon stone?" Fang Haotian has never heard of such a stone. "In my memory, the colorful dragon stone once appeared in the xuanyue world, but now I can''t guarantee whether it still exists after many years." The Golden Dragon said, "but our dragon family has a natural sense of this stone. If we can reach the xuanyue world, this stone still exists. I can sense it within a distance of ten thousand miles." "Then take a chance. I need to walk around anyway." Fang Haotian made a decision, but he didn''t come out of the secret land immediately. There are indeed many places for him to disappear and understand when he starts with the boy in black, but what he needs to understand most is the last sword move of the sword soul, which can destroy everything. It is better than that the boy in black is a weak mole ant under that move. "Sword soul, how powerful are you... With your powerful existence, why did you fall in the Hongwu world? There are four children. What are they from and where have they gone now? " Fang Haotian was shocked by the strength of the sword soul again, and became more and more curious about the origin of the sword soul and the four children. In fact, he asked the sword soul, but the sword soul refused to say anything. He only said one word. When the time came, Fang Haotian naturally knew that there was no news after Sixiao left. Fang Haotian also asked the sword soul. The sword soul just let Fang Haotian not worry. As for where Sixiao went, the sword soul didn''t say. "Hoo!" Fang Hao breathed out and calmed down to understand. Ten years later, Fang Haotian finally got out of the customs. He has a higher level of kendo, but strangely, his cultivation is still unable to break through. Mingming has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm, but it seems that there is some power to suppress him, or he seems to lack something, he just can''t break through the chaotic realm. "It''s really time to go out." Fang Haotian came out of the secret place: "maybe walking in another world is enough for me to understand why I can''t break through chaos on the ninth floor of the fairy world." Fang Haotian returned home and got together with his wife and children and relatives and friends. Another ten years later, he went to speak to the demon fairy emperor, and left the ninth floor of the fairy world to go to the xuanyue world. Fang Haotian''s Buddha can really leave the ninth floor of the fairy world at ease. With his separation, the Immortal Emperor wants to return to the ninth floor of the fairy world, which is more useful than his Buddha. Of course, he can leave at any time. Boom! Starting from the ninth floor of the fairyland, Fang Haotian continued to tear apart the space and finally reached the xuanyue world a hundred years later. Looking at the vast mysterious moon world, Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes are calm. Although the xuanyue world is big, it is much smaller than the fairy world. Of course, if the xuanyue world is compared with the Hongwu world, the ten Hongwu worlds are not as big as the xuanyue world. Xuanyue world also belongs to a small world. Now Fang Haotian''s Dharma phase has no robbery, and his body is already the existence of returning to one territory in the soul world. In addition, Sigui Xiandi once stood in the chaotic layer outside the world, so he also has a new understanding of space or the world. Like the soul world, it belongs to the world parallel to the fairy world, that is to say, everyone is equal and belongs to the big world. If you want to go from one big world to another, it is very difficult. You can''t do it at the level of returning to the same territory. Maybe the holy territory needs some special means or treasures to do it. But it''s much easier to go from the big world to the lower world. For example, Fang Haotian went back to Hongwu world from the ninth floor of the fairyland. At that time, he only needed to dominate the environment. Now that he has reached the xuanyue world, he can do it only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor realm. "I don''t know what is the most powerful level in xuanyue world? Although the world level is lower than the Ninth level of the fairyland, I can''t be careless. Some small worlds will also produce some terrible strong ones. " Fang Haotian was dressed in white and looked about twenty-five or six years old. After landing, his breath converged and walked on the avenue. He has the experience of first coming to the soul world before. This time, he plans to repeat his old skill. He needs to find some powerful figures to understand the strength of the world. He also hopes to find out whether the colorful dragon stone exists in the world and where it will be if it exists. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense spread directly. "Huh?" Fang Haotian frowned suddenly and disappeared in situ. In the dense forest of Southern Xinjiang in xuanyue world, more than a dozen men and women in ragged clothes are walking through the forest constantly and quickly. Each of the dozen people was extraordinary, but their faces were very nervous, as if some terrible existence behind them was chasing them. Chapter 1212 "Brother, I really can''t stand it like this," said the woman whose face was a little dirty but couldn''t hide her peerless face. "Our xuanyue imperial dynasty was destroyed by the devil. We have become extremely weak and hopeless. Why doesn''t he want to let us go?" Although the middle-aged man who took the lead was disheveled in clothes, his temperament was still extraordinary and had a natural power. He is Zhao Chensha, the current crown prince of xuanyue emperor. Zhao Chensha said, "Chenyue, he wants to kill us all. As long as our brothers and sisters are still alive, it is a great threat." "How do we live? Keep running, brother? " Chenyue is the princess of the current Dynasty. She shook her head and gnashed her teeth. "Brother, I really can''t support it. We all fled to the dense forest, but they can still find us. Now it''s estimated that it''s a snare. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to escape." "Dust moon." Zhao Chensha suddenly drank, "our xuanyue imperial dynasty has inherited countless years. Now there are only our brothers and sisters. We can''t give up anyway. As long as we live, there will be hope and miracles. I firmly believe that xuanyue imperial dynasty will return to our hands." "Yes, is it possible?" Princess dust moon really lost her confidence. From small to large, she was a high-ranking princess who lived in honor and suffered constantly. However, everything was lost overnight. The great devil suddenly rebelled and slaughtered members of the royal family. She and her brother escaped from the imperial city after paying their lives to countless powerful people in the imperial dynasty. They fled all the way south. After countless killings and robberies, they finally fled here. This is already the southernmost part of Southern Xinjiang. In fact, it is a desperate situation. "Yes, as long as we live, it''s possible," Zhao chenshao still didn''t give up. "We really can''t give up. If we really can''t meet the noble man in white predicted by the elder, we can recover xuanyue Huangming and restore Qingming in our xuanyue world." Many years ago, there was a legend in the xuanyue imperial dynasty. It said that an old master with great strength left a prophecy before leaving the xuanyue world that the xuanyue imperial dynasty would one day encounter the disaster of destruction, but there was always a glimmer of vitality. If someone met a noble man in white in the dense forest of Southern Xinjiang, he could recover the imperial dynasty. But this is already a prophecy that I don''t know how many years ago, and in countless years, the imperial dynasty didn''t know how many lineages entered the dense forests of Southern Xinjiang to look for the noble man in white, but there has been no harvest. In the dense forests of Southern Xinjiang, there are only some fierce animals entrenched here, or primitive residents born and raised in the forests. What noble people in white have never seen. So the legend prophecy is just a legend. But now xuanyue Dynasty is really facing the catastrophe of destruction, so in despair, Zhao Chensha thought of the legend and went all the way south. There are 361 guards going south with brother and sister. In less than three years, there are only 16 left. With brother and sister, there are only 18 now. More than 30 guards died less than ten days after entering the dense forest. There are not only fierce animals and poisonous insects, but also many people who pursue them. "Your Highness," a guard suddenly said, "there is Tianjian Lake ahead. Shall we change direction?" Tianjian lake is a forest lake in the dense forests of Southern Xinjiang, and its shape is like a giant sword lying flat, as if a giant sword fell from the sky and hit a big pit into this lake many years ago. Therefore, this lake is called Tianjian lake. If you continue to move forward, Tianjian lake is just in front of you. "Tianjian Lake..." there is yimang in Zhao Chensha''s eyes. "We don''t have to change the direction. We keep walking. If the sky doesn''t stop, we can live no matter how we walk. If we should stop, we will be dead in any direction." About 1000 meters, a line of 18 people suddenly felt a light in front of them, and a huge lake lay in front of them. However, their eyes fell to the center of the lake at the same time. They only saw a man in white walking slowly on the lake in the center of the lake. "Man in white..." Chen Yuegong and meimou stared, "he, he is coming to us." Zhao Chensha''s body began to tremble and excited inexplicably. His Highness the iron man, who has always been resolute and strong in front of the public and seems unable to shake him by any disaster, was filled with tears. Guiyi, Nanlin! In front of him is white clothes, walking on the water and brushing his clothes. If it weren''t for him, who else could it be? The man in white is Fang Haotian. "Your Highness," Fang Haotian went ashore and looked at the excited Zhao Chensha, "you''re finally here." "Plop!" Zhao Chensha knelt down, tears streaming down his face and said, "please save my xuanyue emperor." The others quickly knelt down. "Get up!" Fang Haotian flicked his hand, "since you saw me, that''s our fate." The invisible soft power entrusted Zhao Chensha and others. Just now, several powerful guards tried hard in secret, but although the power was soft, it was not what they could compete with. They were convinced that the person your highness was looking for was indeed an unfathomable senior expert. When Zhao Chensha and others all stood up, Fang Haotian suddenly walked forward and said, "you stand behind me." Whoosh! There were eighteen people in the forest, each wearing red and black robes with a tiger head embroidered on the chest. "Tiger head guard!" Zhao Chensha and others changed their faces. Tiger head guard is the most powerful elite in the hands of the great devil. It is the constant pursuit of these people that drives Zhao Chensha and others into a desperate situation. "You have no way to escape the remaining evils of Zhao," said the leader of hutouwei, a strong man in Xiandi territory. He smiled cruelly and waved loudly. "The xuanyue Dynasty is over. Kill! " "Kill." The rest of the tiger head guards emit endless fierce breath, each of which is the top level of the quasi imperial realm. "Boom!" Seventeen tiger guards shot at the same time, and suddenly an amazing offensive broke out, which was to kill Zhao Chensha and others in one fell swoop, never suffer from the future, and completely destroy the xuanyue imperial dynasty. Zhao Chensha and others, that is, Zhao Chensha is the strength of the quasi emperor''s peak. Although the strength of the guards who can live to the present is not poor, they are all quasi emperor''s realm, but the strongest is only the seven aspects of quasi emperor''s realm, and the worst is princess Chenyue. She is only one aspect of golden fairyland. There is no need for the captain of the tiger head guard to make a move. Only seventeen tiger head guards of seven to nine levels in the quasi emperor territory make a move at the same time. The attack is absolutely destructive for Zhao Chensha and others. If Fang Haotian is not there, Zhao Chensha and others will survive in the end. It is estimated that Zhao Chensha and one or two guards will survive. However, now that Fang Haotian is here, he has decided to help xuanyue emperor, and will not stand idly by. "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted softly. "Buzz!" The void shook, and an extremely terrible pressure suddenly appeared. The 17 tiger guards'' offensive like a raging wave dissipated at once. Their bodies suddenly couldn''t move, as if a big hand had grasped them tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Chensha and others were stunned when they saw that the 17 people suddenly didn''t move. The tiger head guard captain, who despised and despised Zhao Chensha and others, was also stunned. The world suddenly calmed down. Whether Zhao Chensha and other people of xuanyue imperial dynasty or the captain of the tiger head guard, they seemed to be frozen like the 17 tiger head guards. Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise, and then the bodies of the 17 tiger guards burst open. Just now, Fang Haotian has read the soul memories of 11 tiger head guards, so he knows they are all damn people. Looking at the blood mist formed by the exploded body, Zhao Chensha and the head of the tiger guard were shocked and opened their mouths. Everything is more quiet and terrible. The tiger head guard captain still didn''t move, but his eyes began to change into endless fear. "You deserve it too," Fang Haotian looked at the tiger head guard captain, "but your strength is a little useful." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian urged his soul and forcibly controlled the tiger head guard captain, making him the most loyal slave. "Zhang Cheng has seen his master." The tiger head guard captain knelt down. Zhao Chensha and others were shocked again. Princess Chenyue looked at Zhang Cheng on her knees, and her eyes widened. She covered her mouth with her hands. She couldn''t believe it to the extreme. Zhang Cheng is also a terrible devil in the eyes of Chen Yuegong Fang and others. However, the great devil is now kneeling in front of the noble man in white. Suddenly, Zhao Chensha and others looked at Fang Haotian and knelt down again. This time, no one doubted each other Haotian''s ability. The other Haotian had great confidence in helping them recover xuanyue Dynasty. "There are nine captains like Zhang Cheng in the tiger head guard. I''ll try my best to make these nine loyal slaves. In the future, they will be your guards with knives." Fang Haotian waved Zhao Chensha and others up again, looked at Zhao Chensha and said, "but before I help you recover the xuanyue Dynasty and help you re ascend the throne, I have a request. After you re ascend the throne, I need to read any books of the royal family." Zhao Chensha, the other Haotian, has regarded him as an invincible God, so he should say, "good." "Very good." Fang Haotian walked forward, "let''s go. Let''s go back and help you take back the territory along the way, so you can save a lot of effort when you sit on the throne." Of course, this is only a superficial statement. Fang Haotian''s real purpose is to see if he can get the news of colorful dragon stone all the way. He even hopes that he can get colorful dragon stone directly with good luck. "Yes." Zhao Chensha and others agreed. Anyway, what Fang Haotian says and what they do now will never be wrong. Everything will listen to Fang Haotian, because Fang Haotian has become their only hope and the greatest hope. The dense forest in southern Xinjiang was indeed covered with a net, but Fang Haotian was too powerful, and Zhang Cheng, a loyal slave, existed in the imperial territory, so the net was soon torn up. When Fang Haotian and others walked out of the dense forest in southern Xinjiang, there were few people left to cover the net. There are more dead bodies in the dense forest than there are trees in the forest. "Go to the nearest city." Fang Haotian looks at Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng hurriedly led the way. On the way, Fang Haotian talked with Zhao Chensha. As the prince of xuanyue Dynasty, Zhao Chensha knows a lot, which is the main reason why Fang Haotian is willing to help Zhao Chensha. But after all, the prince is the prince, not the emperor, so what Zhao Chensha knows is not comprehensive. At least Fang Haotian can''t get anything useful from Zhao Chensha for the time being, such as the whereabouts of the colorful dragon stone. Zhao Chensha doesn''t know. He hasn''t even heard of it. Fang Haotian asked Zhang Cheng and the others, shaking their heads one by one. Since Zhao Chensha doesn''t know, Fang Haotian naturally doesn''t hope for others. "I hope there will be harvest along the way!" Fang Haotian looked ahead. Three days later, Fang Haotian and others arrived at the largest city in the South: Huading city. Chapter 1213 Huading City, the largest city in the south of xuanyue imperial dynasty, is also one of the most prosperous cities in the whole imperial dynasty. The great change of the imperial dynasty has been replaced by a new dynasty. Those loyal to the xuanyue imperial dynasty in Huading city have also been bloodwashed. It can be said that in the process of bloodwashing, it is a great disaster for Huading city. However, after being sad, Huading city soon stabilized. At this time, what Fang Haotian and others saw when they entered the city was still prosperity. It''s hard to imagine that they experienced a catastrophe not long before they came to the city. Zhao Chensha''s face is a little ugly. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "for the people below, whoever rules is the same, as long as they have food and a stable life. Those who are loyal to the imperial dynasty and are willing to devote their lives to the imperial dynasty are always a small number of people. However, the stability of an imperial dynasty and a world is inseparable from these people, because they have a large number. Only when they stabilize the imperial dynasty can they be stable and create great wealth for the imperial dynasty every day. " Zhao Chensha''s footsteps were slightly sluggish, nodded thoughtfully, and his face gradually slowed down. Since as a ruler, you don''t need to expect everyone in the world to be loyal, why can''t the city continue to prosper under the rule of the devil? Fang Haotian smiled. Whether Zhao Chensha understood it or not, Fang Haotian didn''t care. In this world, it is the same for him to be the ruler. He is just a passer-by. He finds Qicai dragon stone and leaves. But since he wants to help Zhao Chensha recover the imperial dynasty, he must go after the recovery. How can a man break his word. Of course, Fang Haotian wanted to help Zhao Chensha because he felt a kind of evil smell from those tiger head guards and that the world was being penetrated by a kind of evil smell, so he thought that Zhao Chensha and other great demons in the population must not be good people. This is one of the biggest reasons why Fang Haotian helped Zhao Chensha. Another big reason, of course, is for the imperial books. If he helped Zhao Chensha recover the imperial dynasty, he naturally wanted to see what he could do. Zhao Chensha would spare no effort to satisfy him. "Let''s start by recovering the city!" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. Zhao Chensha and others also stopped, and his face changed slightly. "Buzz!" Above the void, human shadows flew like locusts, dense and vast. There were no 100000 people, 80000 people. "Master," said Zhang Cheng at the first time, "the three leading people are ye Qingbo, the city master of the city, Huang Kang, one of the captains of the tiger head guard, and Wu Wu, one of the nine generals of the snake head army." In fact, Fang Haotian has read Zhang Cheng''s soul memory of more than a dozen tiger head guards, and already knows about the big devil and his subordinates. Even if Zhang Cheng doesn''t say it, Fang Haotian knows who these people are at a glance. In other words, Fang Haotian knows everything Zhang Cheng knows. "Zhang Cheng." On the void, Huang Kang''s roar came down, revealing endless killing power: "you betrayed the emperor, you deserve to die." Zhang Cheng said, "good birds choose trees to live in. My master is ten thousand times stronger than Wang Sheng. He is wise and powerful. I am abandoning the secret to the bright, so I also advise you to surrender to my master, otherwise there is only a dead end." "Damn it." When Huang Kang heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to smoke. As soon as he flashed, he dived out, and his huge fist flew directly at Zhang Cheng. Tiger head guard, every captain is the strength of the Empire. Under Huang Kang''s anger, Dili gushed and the void was distorted. If he could hit all the buildings in this street, all the buildings in this street would be destroyed. Zhang Cheng''s body is about to move, but Fang Haotian has looked up. "Boom!" Huang Kang suddenly stopped in the air, and the invisible force wrapped him. His fist smashed violently, trying to break the invisible force, but he found that the invisible force was getting tighter and stronger, and finally he couldn''t move. A strong man in the immortal Kingdom suddenly couldn''t move. Everyone could see that it was the more terrible strong man. Such a thing also appeared in Zhang Cheng before, and then Zhang Cheng became Fang Haotian''s loyal slave. Therefore, although Zhao Chensha and others who witnessed the whole process were still shocked, they were not surprised. But for ye Qingbo, Wu Wu and others, they were shocked to the extreme. However, what shocked them even more and almost frightened them was that Huang Kang soon moved, but he fell directly in front of the young man in white, knelt down and said he was a slave. "What''s going on?" Ye Qingbo and Wu Wu were stunned. The tiger guards and snake head army behind them, as well as the strong men of the city master''s house, were also stunned. "You two should be honest." Fang Haotian looks at Ye Qingbo and Wu Wu. Ye Qingbo and Wu Wu immediately had a crazy struggle and counterattack in the air, but soon calmed down and became Fang Haotian''s loyal slaves. "These people are all evil people. None of the people used by the great devil is a good man!" Because these people are evil people and damned people who commit great crimes, Fang Haotian directly controls them with soul art. He has no psychological burden and doesn''t think he is the same as the holy emperor. What the holy emperor did was to turn all creatures into puppets. Although there is no difference between puppets and loyal slaves controlled by soul art, Fang Haotian only targets these evil and damned people, so he thinks he is still very different from the holy emperor. "From now on, Huading city will return to xuanyue Dynasty." Fang Haotian said to Zhao Chensha, "take this as the starting point, call the world in the name of the prince, and recover the xuanyue Dynasty." With Fang Haotian''s powerful existence, plus two more strong imperialists, two peak strong quasi imperialists, as well as 100000 snake head army and nearly 100 tiger head guards, Zhao Chensha is more confident. Of course, it is impossible that all tiger head guards and snake head armies will choose to follow Huang Kang and others to surrender, but this is not important. Those who refuse to surrender will be killed. Three days later, Zhao Chensha announced to the world that he called on the world to fight against the great devil and restore the mystery. Tiger head guard was changed back to the Golden Dragon Guard commonly used by xuanyue emperor, and the snake head army became the military name of xuanyue emperor. Zhao Chensha is the prince, ye Qingbo is the prime minister temporarily, Huang Kang and Zhang Cheng are the generals of jinlongwei, and Wu Wu is the commander-in-chief of the military headquarters of xuanyue imperial dynasty. Those guards who followed Zhao Chensha before also got reuse and higher vocational education. As long as Zhao Chensha can recover xuanyue Dynasty and ascend the throne, these immortal guards will soar to the sky. Of course, these guards have the ability to protect Zhao Chensha to the dense forests in southern Xinjiang without death. They must be people with great ability, and their ability to live in a higher vocational position is also due to their ability. With the help of Fang Haotian, Zhao Chensha started his campaign with Huading city as the starting point. In just half a year, he fought more than a dozen cities. Taking the south of xuanyue Dynasty as the starting point, it seems that he wants to sweep back to the Imperial City in the north. In fact, with Fang Haotian''s strength, he can directly kill the great devil in the Imperial City, but he didn''t do so. He can''t do all the things in Zhao Chensha. If Zhao Chensha wants to succeed, he must also have his own ability. Fang Haotian can only help him lay a solid foundation, and then help him at an appropriate time. More time, Fang Haotian needs to practice and find the colorful dragon stone. Of course, in the process of playing colorful dragon stone, it is also a kind of cultivation for Haotian. At his level, he is actually practicing all the time. Nanliucheng, one of the big cities recently attacked by Zhao Chensha. "What about elder Fang?" As soon as Zhao Chensha entered the city master''s residence, he asked Fang Haotian at the first time. Zhang Cheng, the left General of Jinlong guard, and Huang Kang, the right general, are also the two close guards of Zhao Chensha. Facing Zhao Chensha''s questions, Zhang Cheng and Huang Kang shook their heads. Huang Kang said, "the master only said he wanted to re experience life and hope to find the way he needed. As for where he went, his subordinates don''t know." Zhao Chensha nodded gently. He didn''t have to worry. Anyway, it was the same every time. When he needed it most, the elder Fang always appeared beside him to help him turn the tide. He never let him down. Master Fang is really a rare peerless figure in the world. As the prince for many years, Zhao Chensha has seen countless strong people, but he is sure that the most powerful person he has ever seen is not qualified to lift shoes in front of master Fang. Zhao Chensha and others don''t know. At this time, Fang Haotian has turned into a worker in an escort agency. The reason is that the escort looks like Hu Sigui. When seeing Tang Tianming, the big escort of Sihai escort agency, Fang Hao naively thought he met Hu Sigui here. Tang Tianming and Hu Sigui look so much alike that they are twin brothers. Fang Haotian has always attached great importance to Hu Sigui, the elder martial brother. He thinks that Hu Sigui has died in the battle of Mengshan sect. When he suddenly sees a person who is very similar to Hu Sigui here, Fang Haotian''s mood naturally fluctuates greatly. Sihai escort agency is located in a small town. The area is centered on the town. The most powerful people in a radius of 100000 miles have no fairyland. According to the fairy world, it is the peak of Diwu at most. For example, Tang Tianming, as a big escort of the four seas escort agency, his strength is only at the level of Yuanyang territory. In other words, this area belongs to a low military area. This is what Fang Haotian said to experience life and experience the life when his strength was low. The four seas escort agency is going to send out a long-distance escort recently, and needs to recruit several cart workers. Fang Haotian applied for a job in the escort agency and became a cart worker in the escort agency. On the third day, the four seas escort agency sent out the escort. The destination was Nanliu City, which was thousands of miles away from the town. It was really a second distance escort. Tang Tianming takes the lead. His wife Yang Qianlan is on his left, and on his right is Huke, an old escort in his escort agency. In fact, Sihai escort agency was originally founded by Yang Qianlan''s father, and Tang Tianming was only Yang Qianlan''s father''s Apprentice. Yang Qianlan''s father died in a dart the year before last. Because Yang Qianlan was the only daughter, Tang Tianming took over as the lead escort. After Tang Tianming took over, although it can''t be said that the four seas escort agency will grow, he can keep it. Along the way, he met some road robbers. Tang Tianming spent money if he could buy a road. He really had no choice but to use force. Tang Tianming''s accomplishments in Yuanyang territory are rare experts in this area, so a dart entered mangshekou in nanliucheng district without danger. "When you get here, everyone should be careful. If you can''t talk, try not to talk or look around, so as not to get into trouble." "After passing this level, we will soon reach nanliucheng and the task can be completed. However, mang snake pass is a notorious chaos. It may lead to life and death at a glance. We must be careful. " The people in front passed back the words of the big escort Tang Tianming. Chapter 1214 Mangsheguan is located at the junction of Jiezi city and Nanliu City, but it is under the control of Nanliu city. The pass is built along the mountain and has become a pass city. The city has a large area. Because there are an endless stream of merchants and the market is very lively, it is also a very prosperous and rich place. It''s just that it''s not peaceful recently. I just experienced the battle between xuanyue emperor and Xinhuang here not long ago, so there is still a strong atmosphere of killing. The escort team entered the pass slowly under the leadership of Tang Tianming. Soon after entering the customs, he entered a big square. It is said to be the big square, but it is actually the market of this pass. The market is very large, and there is no problem holding 100000 people. At this time, there were many people in the market, all kinds of people. There are people who sell things, people who buy things, children who are playing around here, and strange people who perform all kinds of acrobatics in the market. "Go..." Some brave children reached out to touch the knives around their waists when the people in the escort agency passed by. Some people drove these children away impatiently, but they were afraid of causing big trouble, so their voice was very low. Fang Haotian was also carrying a knife, and a child touched his knife. "Eh?" One of them, who was much taller than a child of the same age, had a strange skeleton and was born to practice martial arts, which immediately attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. "Whew!" A wisp of Qi shot into the child''s body quietly. At the same time, a set of cultivation skills and knife skills penetrated into the child''s soul. The child didn''t notice. That wisp of Qi will only make the child''s body stronger gradually. It will be of great help to him when he formally cultivates. In the early stage, it can make his cultivation speed different from that of ordinary people. The soul breaking skills and sabre techniques will slowly unseal, and children can only slowly awaken their past life memories. "When!" There was a sudden crash of iron in front. It was a big man who cut on the nearby stone pillar with a knife and shouted, "Huang Xi, when are you going to hide? If you don''t have the guts to duel with me today, younger martial sister will belong to me." Hearing this, the people nearby immediately dispersed. They reacted quickly but not disorderly. Obviously, fighting here is very common, but it has become a common pleasure for everyone. "Unless I die, you don''t want to get elder martial sister." A young man in white came flying from afar. His toes occasionally touched the shoulders of passers-by. His steps were light and unrestrained. Fang Haotian smiled. Although this area is a low martial arts area, many servants in the escort agency can use this kind of lightness Kung Fu, let alone an expert in Yuanyang like Tang Tianming. The young man in white soon fell into the open space surrounded by the crowd. "Then you die." The strong man chopped out with a knife at the first time. The blade is arrogant and powerful. The young man in white flashed suddenly, and the long sword in his hand was fast. The two brothers fought, and cheers came from all around. Perhaps there are many people around whose strength is countless times higher than that of the two fighting people, but we applaud not because of their strength, but because they feel the fun is fierce. Because of such a thing, the road ahead has been blocked by the crowd watching the excitement, and the escort agency''s team can only stop and wait. Everyone should watch the excitement. "Yuanyang territory is also the most powerful territory. There are six people in Jiuchong territory... There are 677 people in Yuanyang territory... Well, someone wants to make an idea of the escort agency? Ha ha... " Fang Haotian''s soul sense is quietly diffuse, enveloping the whole mang snake pass, and all movements are under his control. Fang Haotian was silent when he found that someone had made an idea about the escort agency. He didn''t want to have the soul to solve those people immediately. Since he wanted to experience life, he needed a process. In addition, the escort agency itself needs to solve such a problem. It''s not a good thing to help too much, because Fang Haotian is here this time. What about next time? Some things have to be experienced before they can grow. If Sihai escort agency wants to continue, it must have the ability to deal with all problems. Only by constantly solving problems by himself can Tang Tianming continue to grow and become stronger, and the four seas escort agency can survive for a longer time. The duel soon ended. It was not the strong man and the young man in white who separated the results, but because a woman appeared. This woman is the target of the two martial brothers. Unexpectedly, this woman is not a beauty. She has nothing to do with the word beauty. Instead, she is an ugly woman with a tiger back and a bear waist. Such a woman, there are two people competing, which makes some women who watch the excitement can''t help being jealous and scolding God for losing his eyes. Why is it that a woman who has never been beaten in front of a strong woman in the country city, but has never been killed in front of such a strong woman? But many people have to admit that the woman''s strength is very strong. As soon as she appeared, she stood between the two duels. Few people can see where she came from. As soon as she appeared, she pinched the sword with both fingers in her left hand and the knife in her right hand. With a slight shock, the knives and swords were broken. Then the pair of martial brothers were yanked. She was grabbed by the female warrior''s ear and pulled back left and right. At the end of the excitement, the crowd dispersed, and someone knew it. In the sound of discussion, everyone learned that the woman was the only female sword of the local snake tiger in mangsheguan to kill the dragon. A girl''s family has such a name. The tiger master really knows women. It seems that his daughter knew that she would be a strong woman in the future as soon as she was born. The tiger master is recognized as the first master of mang snake pass, and his daughter saber killing dragon has been considered to have surpassed the tiger master in the past two years. "Where are those two guys fighting for younger martial sister? They''re obviously fighting for mang snake pass." Some people talk about it. They use the heart of a villain to measure your belly. However, almost half of the people have such a villain''s heart, because we really think that the two martial brothers are fighting for Lord Hu''s hegemony in mangsnake pass. When the crowd dispersed, the escort agency''s convoy could finally move forward. Although it was slow, it was better than immobility. "Shit, you don''t have eyes when you walk, your mother..." a worker beside Fang Haotian accidentally bumped into a middle-aged man nearby. The other party scolded and swearing constantly. The worker held back at first, but the man scolded really badly, so the worker couldn''t help but reply. Pop! The middle-aged man suddenly started, patted the worker down on the ground, and directly stepped on the worker''s head with his foot. Fang Haotian was right beside him. Looking at the middle-aged man, he didn''t mean to make a move, because the other party was just a mole, and the person who really picked things was behind him. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" The middle-aged man bent down and pulled out the trampled worker''s knife and shook it at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stepped back in surprise. As soon as he retired, many people in the escort agency immediately despised him. It happened to him. He not only didn''t help his companions, but was scared to retreat when someone lit his knife. It''s a coward. At this time, Tang Tianming came with some escort. "You have something to say," Tang Tianming said with a fist. "I''m Tang Tianming, the big lead escort of Sihai escort agency..." "I don''t care what you are. If your people hit me, they have to pay." The middle-aged man interrupted Tang Tianming. Tang Tianming smiled and said, "yes, yes, I don''t know how much you want to pay?" "Ten thousand taels of silver," the middle-aged man stretched out a finger without thinking about it. "One or two less, you four seas escort agencies don''t want anyone to leave mang snake pass alive." Many people around shook their heads. Everyone in the four seas escort agency also looked ugly. Now everyone can see that the middle-aged man is deliberately picking things to steal money. Tang Tianming''s face was slightly heavy and said, "it''s just a small matter. Ten thousand liang of silver is too much..." "How much?" The middle-aged man sneered, "do you think your escort agency''s life is not worth 10000 liang?" As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly cut the knife in his hand down to the worker''s neck. "Boom!" Tang Tianming couldn''t help himself. When he did, he hit the knife with a fist. Dao Fei, the middle-aged man flew a few meters, and his mouth bled wildly after landing. "How dare you indulge your men to bump into people rudely and beat people without losing money. You''re dead and your Sihai escort agency is finished." The middle-aged man jumped up from the ground, yelled and ran forward. The factotum who was slapped and trampled on his head got up. He said bitterly, "great escort. I, I...... " "It''s none of your business," said Tang Tianming, who has been escorting for many years. He still has some experience and eyes. Naturally, he can see that the other party is deliberately picking things up. "Either you or others..." At this time, both Yang Qianlan and Hooke came. Yang Qianlan said anxiously, "we''re in trouble." "Yes," said hooker with a heavy face, "I know that guy just now. He''s Dao BA''s man." The tiger Lord has three overlords, sword overlord, gun overlord and knife overlord. "Tiger master''s man?" Everyone in the escort agency jumped. In mang snake pass, the people who can''t be provoked are the tiger master. Those who offend the tiger master are no different from the whole mang snake pass. Tang Tianming said, "up to now, there is no good way to solve it. Only soldiers can block it, and water and earth cover it." Hooker hesitated a little: "it must be solved. Otherwise, even if it can pass this time, what will happen in the future? This is the road we often have to go. It''s impossible for people who don''t deal with the tiger Lord. I think I''ll take this opportunity to get in touch with the tiger master''s people and see if I can buy a permanent road. " Every time a bodyguard goes to a place, he will deal with local local snakes and use silver to get through. He wants to be unobstructed. In this industry, he is called "buying roads". As a woman, Yang Qianlan thought carefully and asked, "Uncle Ke, do you know the tiger master?" Hu Ke said: "in fact, I have met Lord Daoba several times and had a drink together. I didn''t have an excuse before, so I''m sorry to find him, but today something like this happened. I think there may be a good solution based on some previous fate." "That''s even better," Tang Tianming''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he took out 10000 liang of silver and handed it to Hooke, "take these 10000 Liang to test the king of Dao ba." The so-called filial piety, of course, is to buy road money. The middle-aged man asked for 10000 Liang just now, but Tang Tian flatly refused to give it, because giving silver to such a small subordinate is equivalent to throwing it into the sea, which is equivalent to not giving it, but it is different if it is directly given to overlord Dao. Once the sabre overlord takes over, the ten thousand taels will enable the four seas escort agency to earn countless ten thousand taels in the future. Of course, take out these ten thousand Liang. This escort will definitely lose money. But sometimes we can''t give up the long-term profits in the future for the sake of immediate losses. Tang Tianming''s determination also proves that he knows how to do business. Fang Haotian keeps a low profile. He thinks Tang Tianming really has a certain ability. Sihai escort agency will be better in his hands than before. "Because we have something to deal with, we need to stay for a while." After Hooke left, Tang Tianming said to everyone, "let''s go to the old place to have a rest. If things go well, we''ll go on the road tomorrow." Chapter 1215 The so-called old place is a ruin at the edge of mangsheguan. Although the house is dilapidated, it can be seen that there has been a glorious history here. Such a place would have been occupied if it had not been in the most remote and remote place of mang snake pass. But anyway, such a large manor should be a good place and should not be abandoned, so Fang Haotian was a little strange at first. But after living in, when everyone was cleaning, Fang Hao knew why it was like this from the talk of some people. It turned out that this place was originally a big escort agency. The owner of the escort agency was once the most powerful existence in this area. It is said that it later achieved the imperial territory and became a legend and proud figure in this area for tens of thousands of miles. The strong man dissolved the escort agency when he left, leaving a message that only the escort can live here in the future, and the rest are not allowed to stay. Although the escort agency has been broken and turned into ruins for countless years, Yu Wei, the strong man who became emperor, is still here. Not only no one dares to occupy it, but also only the bodyguards come here occasionally. However, as it becomes more and more deserted, fewer and fewer bodyguards come to live here. Only when Sihai escort agency needs to stay here every time, Tang Tianming still chooses here. First, it doesn''t cost money. Second, it''s quiet here. Although the house is dilapidated, it can make do with cleaning and living for one night. Anyway, the bodyguards are used to traveling around, taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. After everything was arranged, it was evening and everyone had dinner. The so-called dinner is just some dry food with you. After dinner, some escorts began to teach some martial arts to the factotresses. Even Tang Tianming occasionally gave advice and even practiced the knife technique himself. It can be seen that Tang Tianming was still very peaceful to the servants. Fang Haotian sat with the factotresses and watched quietly. The soul sensing force has been enveloping the whole mang snake pass and understands everything here. Finally at night, everyone will be separated. At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and several figures came through the air and directly fell into the hospital. "Who?" Everyone has been on guard. The swords have been out of their scabbard. When they move around, people will surround them in the future. Four people came, all masked. One of them looked directly at Tang Tianming and said, "it''s said that Tang Da escort is powerful and his Sabre technique is even more powerful. All four of my brothers practice sabre, so I came to ask for advice on Sabre moves." This is not for advice. It''s clearly trouble. Tang Tianming looked a little dignified. From the body method of the other party, we know that these four people are experts. But when the other party comes, it has to deal with it. Tang Tianming said, "are you from Dao Ba? During the day, our escort agency did offend your people, but I have sent our escort to see Dao Ba...... " "Hum, use the sword to crush us?" The masked man suddenly interrupted Tang Tianming, "even if you can convince Lord Dao Ba not to care, you will give us an explanation. The explanation we need is very simple. If one of you defeats the four of us, or gives 100000 liang of silver, we''ll leave. " "What, a million taels?" Tang Tianming is a little out of shape and exclaims. One million Liang is not enough to sell the whole Sihai escort agency. Where did he get so much silver for others? During the day, the man only wants 10000 Liang. Now at night, he wants a million. This is not for money. It''s just an excuse to do it. Tang Tianming tightened the knife in his hand and said, "we can''t take out a million Liang, so I have to ask you for advice. I just don''t know whether you are four people fighting together or one by one? " "Ha ha, you deserve the four of us to fight together?" The masked man laughed and was extremely contemptuous. He waved as he spoke. Boom! Suddenly, a thin man waved a knife at Tianming. The man showed the six cultivation accomplishments of Yuanyang as soon as he made a move. Tang Tianming''s face is much heavier. The man who shot now may be the one with the lowest strength among the four masked people, but he has shown the same cultivation as him. Why doesn''t he feel that the situation is bad? But now he has no way back, so he can only take one step at a time. He just hopes that Hooke can convince Lord Dao Ba to calm the matter as soon as possible. Tang Tianming fought fiercely with the skinny masked man almost as soon as he came into contact. It was clear that there was a fight between life and death. Suddenly, Tang Tianming''s knife move changed and stopped at the neck of the thin masked man. As long as the needed knife fell, the thin masked man''s head would be separated from his body. "Admit it." Tang Tianming slowly raised the knife, stepped back, then held the knife with his back hand, the body of the knife was down, arched his hand and spoke. Around, the cheers of the people in the escort agency broke out. Fang Haotian sighed gently. These four people knew Tang Tianming''s strength first. The guy who fought first was equal to Tang Tianming''s cultivation. The next guy must be seven times higher than Tang Tianming. Fang Haotian knew exactly who these people were. He just kept quiet and didn''t want to scare the snake. The thin masked man didn''t speak. He quickly stepped back and returned to his original position. Then another masked man came out, and his cultivation was indeed the seventh level in Yuanyang. The man said: "the sword skill of escort Tang is really good. Now it''s my turn to ask for advice." "Please." Tang Tianming knows he can''t do without war, so he won''t say much. It was the people of the escort agency who saw that the other party was going to fight Tang Tianming, so someone couldn''t help shouting that the other party was mean, but the masked people were indifferent. In fact, with their strength, if they really want to kill people, they can do it as soon as they come. With the strength of the four seas escort agency, they can''t compete at all. But now they are actually playing the game of cat and mouse. They have to watch Tang Tianming die under constant pressure. At the same time, we are also giving time to Tang Tianming''s wife Yang Qianlan, giving her the opportunity to plead for Tang Tianming and work hard for Tang Tianming, and then someone will appear in time to show loyalty. Finally, after Tang Tianming dies, someone can take advantage of Yang Qianlan''s gratitude to get her heart. The final goal is to control the Sihai escort agency. I can''t help it. Who made Dao Ba like Sihai escort agency! "Big escort, be careful." There was a sudden cry of surprise. Tang Tianming fought with the seven masters of Yuanyang territory. His accomplishments were lower than each other. He fought only with his clever Sabre technique. Although he had not lost, he had fallen behind and was in danger several times. "Tang Tianming''s sword technique is really good, but it''s impossible to defeat the other party with this..." Fang Haotian watched quietly and knew that Tang Tianming''s strength alone could not defeat the other party. Sure enough, after more than a dozen moves, Tang Tianming had no power to parry, and dangerous situations occurred frequently. "Dawn." Yang Yulan finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to fight. But at this time, Tang Tianming''s sword move suddenly changed. He walked to the dry position, and the sword ran to the dragon and snake, Shua Shua... Within five moves, he pulled back the disadvantage. The sixth move was more like a magic stroke, reaching the peak, and the tip of the knife cut the skin across the opponent''s wrist. Tang Tianming retreated violently with a knife and said, "I accept it." The knife just now, everyone who can see it feels that Tang Tianming''s opponent is definitely not as simple as breaking the skin if he wants to. It is estimated that the whole wrist will be cut off. The master of qichongjing looked at Tang Tianming in surprise. Even the other masked people were a little moved. They felt that Tang Tianming seemed to have a sudden enlightenment or a sudden breakthrough. The knife moves changed too much. Obviously, it was the same move as before, but it suddenly became hundreds of times more exquisite and became extremely terrible. "I didn''t expect that Tang Da''s sword technique was so clever. I admire it." The people in the seven areas retreated with a knife and stood back. Yang Qianlan took the opportunity to stand beside Tang Tianming. She was very worried and said, "let''s work together." She knew very well that the person who followed her would be stronger and more difficult to deal with. Tang Tianming shook his head and said confidently, "I''ll just come by myself. I can deal with it. If you and I join hands, I have some scruples." "But..." Yang Qianlan was worried. She also knew that her strength could not help much, but at this time, as a wife, she should advance and retreat with her husband. "Listen to me." Tang Tianming''s voice suddenly became firm and dignified. This was the first time he spoke to Yang Qianlan in this tone, because he had to let Yang Qianlan step back. "I... well, I listen to you. You must be careful." Seeing Tang Tianming''s decision, Yang Qianlan had to step back. When she stepped back, she couldn''t help saying, "if only escort Hu were here, he can help you with his strength." When the masked men heard this, a funny smile appeared in their eyes, which was the result they needed. Tang Tianming didn''t notice it and said, "it''s more important for escort Hu to see Lord Daoba than here." "Come to war!" Another masked man jumped out. He had eight accomplishments in Yuanyang, twice higher than Tang Tianming. This time, Tang Tianming could not support more than a dozen moves with his clever knife moves. He was seized by the other party and slapped hard with the back of the knife. When he was seriously injured, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. "Dawn." Yang Qianlan was frightened and jumped out. "Big escort." The people in the escort agency were also surprised. "Go to hell." The masked man with eight cultivation suddenly waved a knife and cut Tang Tianming who fell to the ground. "Leave people under the knife." With a sudden cry, the figure flashed, and hooker rushed back in a hurry. When! Hook''s knife knocked the masked man''s knife open. "Die." The masked man with eight accomplishments roared, and the knife in his hand suddenly became violent. In the twinkling of an eye, Hooker was forced to retreat step by step and the danger was all around. "Escort Hu, be careful." Yang Qianlan took the opportunity to pull up Tang Tianming. The couple were very anxious and shouted. "Big escort, young lady, take everyone away quickly. I''ll stop them. After I die, you tell the old escort that Hooke didn''t apologize to him and is loyal to Sihai escort agency forever." While struggling to resist the fierce attack of his opponent, Hooker screamed that he would use his own life to give everyone a chance to escape. "Escort Hu." The whole escort agency immediately admired Hooke. The eight masked man sneered: "good loyalty, I make you loyal!" The eight heavy masked man''s knife suddenly changed, beat Hooke to one side and fell to the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was seriously injured, dizzy or dead. "Escort Hu." Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan wailed. "It''s your turn." The masked man with eight accomplishments pounced back with a knife and was about to attack Tang Tianming and his wife. "Stop." There was a sudden burst of applause full of supreme authority. Chapter 1216 The powerful momentum of jiuzhong in Yuanyang territory shrouded in an instant, which could suffocate everyone present. Huaiwu''s body is like a huge mountain, and the big knife he bears exudes a cold evil spirit. Dao Ba arrived and fell directly in front of the people. With him were two young men with a cold look. I don''t know whether they are Dao BA''s apprentice or Dao BA''s attendant. "Dao Ba Ye." The four masked men quickly opened the mask on their faces and knelt in front of Dao BA in a frightened look. As soon as they heard that it was Dao Ba, Tang Tianming and his wife also changed slightly, and then saluted quickly. "You are so brave." Lord Daoba waved directly. Pop pop The four masked men were beaten to one side and several teeth were knocked out. After landing, they quickly knelt down again and asked Dao ba for forgiveness. Dao Ba ignored the four guys, looked at Tang Tianming and his wife and said, "escort Hu, I''ve seen it. I''ll take the ten thousand Liang silver." Tang Tianming and his wife were immediately overjoyed and bowed in return. Dao Ba waved his hand and said, "but I can''t protect you forever, so I have an idea and want to ask your opinions." Tang Tianming hurriedly said, "please show me." Dao overbearing: "I''ll be the chief escort of the four seas escort agency. I account for 90% of the income of the escort agency." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence around. Tang Tianming and his wife couldn''t react at all. Being the chief escort of the escort agency accounts for 90% of the income. What''s the difference between being the chief escort of the escort agency and robbing the four seas escort agency? "Why, disagree?" Dao BA''s breath increased slightly. "I''m willing to be the chief escort of the four seas escort agency. That''s enough for your face. In the future, the four seas escort agency will be very smooth because of me. No one dares to move. Naturally, your income will be surprisingly doubled. If you can have 10% of your income, you''re more worried than now. Your life is not guaranteed day and night." "Master Dao Ba," Tang Tianming hesitated and hardened his head, "the escort agency is the painstaking work of my father-in-law. As his children, we really can''t give the four seas escort agency to others..." "What do you mean, what give up?" Dao Ba suddenly interrupted Tang Tianming, "you''re talking about me robbing, right? Hehe, even if I rob your escort agency, I think highly of you. Tang Tianming, don''t make a toast without a penalty. Now you either accept my terms or die here. " The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and an amazing slaughter filled the void. Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan fully understand that they asked Hooke to find Dao ba. It is clear that a bad wolf was introduced. Now the wolf will take the opportunity to devour them all. "Lord Daoba," Hooke''s weak voice suddenly sounded, and he stumbled over. "No, the four seas escort agency is the painstaking work of the old escort. The big escort and the young lady can''t give the agency to others anyway. Please ask Lord Daoba for conditions." "That means he refused to accept my terms and gave me 90% of the income of the four seas escort agency?" Dao Ba sneered, "in that case, die." I didn''t see how Daoba pulled the knife, but the knife behind him had already fallen into his hands, and then he split it out and split it to Tang Tianming face to face. Tang Tianming''s face changed dramatically and he clenched his teeth to stop the knife. When! Tang Tianming''s knife is broken. Daoba''s knife is still cut off. He wants to cut Tang Tianming in half. "Master Dao Ba is merciful. I wish..." Yang Qianlan yelled when she saw that her husband was dying. For her, the four seas escort agency was her father''s hard work. It was really important, but her husband was more important! "I can''t kill you, but Tang Tianming must die," the voice of master Dao Ba shook. "Since my knife is out, I won''t accept it if I don''t kill." "Then you can take it if you kill someone?" A faint voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure suddenly shot to knock Tang Tianming''s body away, and then was cut in half by Dao BA''s knife. "Dawn..." Yang Qianlan wailed. It was so fast that Yang Qianlan didn''t see it. She just thought her husband had been killed. But then Yang Qianlan found that someone held her hand and turned to her husband Tang Tianming. Yang Qianlan was stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at the place where Tang Tianming had just stood. A guy was cut in half by a knife. He was the four masked people who came from the beginning. His cultivation was the sixth heavy in Yuanyang territory. When such a thing happened, people around couldn''t react at first, and then they were shocked. Dao BA was shocked to see his own knife and his men killed by himself. Dao BA''s pupils gradually contracted and glittered with cold. "Boom!" Daoba suddenly waved his knife and chopped at Tang Tianming again. Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan were scared to retreat. But three figures were faster. They beat Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan to block Daoba''s knife. "Die." When Dao Ba saw that it was the three men who blocked the knife, he was angry and the knife he waved was even more terrible. Poof poof! Kill the three people with one knife and three shadows. At this moment, two figures appeared behind Daoba. It was the two young men who came with Daoba. Their knives were inserted from left to right into Daoba''s ribs. "You......" Dao Ba looked back and saw that it was the two young men. He was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two men would betray him. "Poof poof!" Daoba forcibly turned around, and the knife in his hand crossed the two young people''s necks and cut their heads off. At this time, Hooker didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly burst up and cut Dao BA in half. After killing Daoba, Hooker suddenly froze, as if his strength had been emptied by the attack just now. He fell to the ground, his face white and sweating wildly. The whole process develops very fast, which makes people feel overwhelmed. Now, after everyone reacted, after bursts of cold breath, the scene suddenly became more quiet, dead silence. The people of the escort agency looked at the corpses on the ground, especially at the corpses of Dao ba. They were scared and lost their ability to think. Daoba is dead! Dao Ba wants to rob the four seas escort agency. It should be a happy event to die, but everyone is really unhappy. After killing Dao Ba, how can you face the tiger master and leave the mang snake pass alive? "Big escort, miss, let''s go." Hooker suddenly roared, "Dao Ba is dead. Once the tiger master knows, he will not give up. At that time, none of us can escape. Now hurry up and everyone will disperse. I can deal with the tiger master alone." "Brother Hu, you can''t do this." Yang Qianlan was very moved and said, "we should go together. While the people of the tiger Lord don''t know the situation here, we all spread out and walk one by one." "Yes, spread out." Tang Tianming reacted and waved his big hand, "let''s go. If you can go back alive, go back to the escort agency first. If we can''t go back within half a year, there must be an accident. Those who go back can decide the fate of the escort agency. " "What about these goods?" Someone asked. "These goods are worthless. They are just a cover. The real goods are not this." Tang Tianming came forward to pull up hooker and shouted, "let''s go." Let''s get out of here. Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan hold Hooke and go together. Fang Haotian smiled and dispersed with the workers, but then he quietly followed Tang Tianming behind him. Because the place is really remote, what happened didn''t spread out so quickly. When master Hu found out that Dao BA was killed, the people of the escort agency had left mangshe pass. Tang Tianming''s three people still go in the direction of nanliucheng. Even at this time, Tang Tianming still wants to deliver the goods to the target as scheduled. There are also several escorts with more than a dozen miscellaneous servants who choose to leave the customs in this direction, including Fang Haotian. When they met outside the pass, they went to Nanliu city together. Those who choose to go back out of the pass will naturally go back to the escort agency. The number of people who went to nanliucheng with Tang Tianming was two-thirds less. Shortly after leaving the customs, Hooker vomited blood again and again. His injury seemed to have worsened, and his face was pale and terrible. "We have to find a place to hide," said Yang Qianlan. "Brother Hu''s injury can''t be delayed. We must rest for a period of time." "Big escort, young lady, I know there is a valley near here with a big pool," a middle-aged escort suggested. "If I think I can go there." The middle-aged escort is Yang Geng. He used to escort with Yang Qianlan''s father. At that time, he often called Yang Qianlan the eldest lady. Now, Yang Qianlan has married a woman and officially escorted goods. She has become an escort in the escort agency, but Yang Geng still can''t change his mouth. This situation exists among many escorts in Sihai escort agency. Maybe it''s not that I can''t change my mouth, but that''s what I think. First, I don''t lose my respect for Yang Qianlan. Second, I don''t forget the kindness of the old escort to everyone. Yang Qianlan also likes to be called her like this, so most of the people who call her eldest lady in the escort agency are new to the escort agency. Although Tang Tianming thought it would be a long night''s dream to stay halfway, Hooke''s injury was really serious. If he didn''t take a good rest for a few days, he was afraid that his life would be in danger, or he would have sequelae, so he had to stop. Since there was water in the valley, it was a good place. Tang Tianming asked Yang Geng to lead the way. He entered the valley about ten miles away. There is no problem that this valley can accommodate hundreds of people, and the water in the pool is clear. You can drink it directly at a glance. This valley is really a good place. After entering the valley, we began to cut trees and build simple wooden sheds. We originally wanted to collect firewood and hunt, but if the fire target here is too large, I''m afraid it will attract the people of the tiger master, so we can only eat dry food and drink the water of the pool. The wooden shed was put up before dark. Tang Tianming and his wife have different identities, so they have a separate wooden shed. Hooke is the wounded. Yang Geng and two escorts are responsible for guarding and accompanying him. The four people share the same wooden shed, and the rest are arranged to squeeze. Before going to bed, Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan also stayed by Hooke''s side. "Brother Hu, let you suffer." Tang Tianming and his wife looked apologetic. Hook shook his head and said, "as long as everyone is okay, this injury is nothing. The old escort is as kind to me as a mountain. It''s worth my life to keep the escort agency safe. " Everyone has more respect for Hooke. Only Fang Haotian, who has been low-key, lowers his head and smiles calmly. Yang Qianlan smiled and said, "my father said that brother Hu is the most loyal..." Her smile suddenly solidified on her face. Everyone stood up nervously and the sword came out of the scabbard. Chapter 1217 The valley was surrounded by people unconsciously, and people caught turtles in a jar. In all directions, people were everywhere. The sudden momentum made many people in the escort agency feel suffocated and pale. "Tiger, the tiger Lord came in person, and two other bullies came." The escort closest to Fang Haotian is weak. He needs to reach out and grab a small tree nearby to stand firm. The rest of the people are also difficult to calm down, and their bodies are not trembling under the control of detection. Master Hu, the first man of mang snake pass, came with his most powerful gun bully and sword bully. It can be seen how angry the death of Dao bully made master Hu and how determined he was to destroy the four seas escort agency. Three bullies are like the hands and feet of the tiger Lord. Killing Dao bullies is equivalent to cutting off one hand of the tiger Lord. How can he not be angry? "Tang Tianming!" As soon as Lord Hu arrived, he drank. His voice was like thunder. Many people with low cultivation in the escort agency were about to bleed. But the tiger Lord frowned slightly. The sound just now implied his mysterious skill of sound wave. In his imagination, those low-strength workers of the blood sea escort agency would be shocked to death at once. But he saw that the people in the Sihai escort agency just felt a little uncomfortable. No one died, not even those whose ears were shocked and bleeding, which surprised him. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was an accident. He couldn''t think that there would be powerful people in the four seas escort agency secretly dissolve his sonic Xuangong. He did not expect that there was no absolute in the world, and what he thought impossible was possible. "Lord tiger." Tang Tianming was also very afraid, because Lord Hu''s name and strength were too strong. He went out in person. He didn''t think the four seas escort agency could be spared today. "You''re all done with yourself," said the tiger master. He had a big smoke and a half. Someone nearby immediately lit him a cigarette. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. "Tiger master, younger generation..." Tang Tianming wanted to explain or plead. However, the tiger Lord said "well", and he was unhappy. Boom! A Taoist shadow suddenly shot at Tang Tianming. It was the sword bully who took action. They followed the tiger master for many years and knew the tiger master''s character. Lord Hu said he wanted the people of the four seas escort agency to end it by themselves, but Tang Tianming didn''t do it immediately, which was against Lord Hu''s intention. If you go against the tiger''s will, you''ll die. The strength of Jian Ba is still above Dao ba. Among the three tyrants, the gun tyrant is the strongest, and the existence of jiuzhong in Yuanyang is said to be comparable to the tiger Lord. The second is sword bully. When the sword bully moves, the sword light is shrouded and the power is amazing. Under such sword light, few people think Tang Tianming is lucky to reason. "Dawn." Yang Qianlan also believes that Tang Tianming is bound to die. He has a sudden ambition to die. His body suddenly shoots and wants to advance and retreat with Tang Tianming. Whew! Yang Qianlan wielded her sword and stabbed it with all her strength. She didn''t reserve half a silk of strength. Even if the couple died, she hoped to make the sword bully break the skin and bleed. Poof! The long sword went straight into jianba''s throat, and Tang Tianming''s counterattack knife also fell on jianba''s body, cutting jianba''s body into four pieces at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. But the most shocked were Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan. The couple looked at the tragic sword bully and the four broken corpses on the ground. They couldn''t react at all. Sword bully is so vulnerable? It''s impossible! From the situation of sword bully, the strength is indeed towering and unmatched, but why is the result so vulnerable and easily killed? "Dick." The gun bully''s wail suddenly rose, and then he rushed up with a gun. The gun shadow suddenly shrouded Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan. "Tang Tianming, I won''t kill you, I''ll abolish you, and then I want you to see how I play with your wife..." the gun bully''s cruel voice shook. People who know the three bullies know that among the three bullies, the gun bully is the most powerful, but also the most cruel. Yang Qianlan and Tang Tianming are naturally unwilling to die, but in the face of the gun bully''s gun move, the couple also know that they can''t compete, so they don''t stay when they fight back. Anyway, I''m going to die. I''ll try my best to fight back. It''s good to hurt the other party. There''s no way if I can''t. But it is precisely because the couple''s counterattack did not leave their hands, and they used the most powerful killing move, so the gun bully died even worse. Under the shadow of the sword, gun bully''s body turned into hundreds of blood clots. "Oh, my God!" Someone exclaimed and opened his mouth. Seeing that the big escort and the young lady are so powerful, the first reaction of the people in the four seas escort agency is not excitement, but the same shock as those of the tiger master. They can''t believe it is true. There are no empty men under the fame. The strength of the three bullies can never be so vulnerable. But now the truth is that Sanba''s fate is very poor and his death is very strange. Dao BA was betrayed by his men for no reason, and then died together. Now the more powerful sword bully and gun bully are both killed by Tang Tianming and his wife face to face. If the sword bully and gun bully are not weak, Tang Tianming and his wife dress up as tigers. "Go!" The tiger master suddenly turned around and disappeared before his voice fell. He walked faster than anyone else. Can you be unhappy? The tiger master almost lost his temper in fear. If he hadn''t held up well, maybe he would have peed in front of his men. The tiger master knows that his strength is not much stronger than the gun bully. Now the gun bully dies so miserably. The tiger master doesn''t think he will have any good results. When master Hu left, the people he brought looked at me and me. When he looked at Tang Tianming and his wife again, their eyes were afraid. Someone ran after him and ran for his life. Those who are absolutely loyal to gun bully and sword bully bite their teeth and rush up like crazy. "Stop them." Several escorts reacted and intercepted at the first time. Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan also took action. Strange things happened. The people in the escort agency seemed to be invincible. The people of Lord Hu were completely different from what was said. It''s like the people of the four seas escort agency have become giants, while the people of the tiger Lord have become mole ants. A giant''s foot kills 100 million mole ants. All the people from the escort agency were killed. The remaining hesitant people saw that they no longer had the courage to start, and immediately dispersed. The tiger Lord brought people here with amazing momentum, but he was frightened and embarrassed. People from the four seas escort agency are so powerful! "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Huck, who was seriously injured, still stared at Tang Tianfu and Yang Qianlan, his face full of disbelief. Hook followed the old escort when Yang Qianlan was very young. He watched Yang Qianlan and Tang Tianming grow up and knew their strength. But now he found that he couldn''t see through. If the strength shown by Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan just now is true, the strength of this couple is terrible. But at this time, Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan were also in a daze. The couple looked at the broken bodies of gun bully and sword bully. The couple seemed to be in a dream. But anyway, it''s good to survive. Gradually, everyone calmed down. Although Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan still don''t understand why sword bully and gun bully are suddenly so fragile, they can only keep this question in mind. "As soon as Lord Hu leaves, he may not come again in a short time." Tang Tianming calmed down and said, "so we can rest here safely for the time being." "Yes." Yang Qianlan nodded. The couple walked towards hooker. Tang Tianming said to Hu Ke, "it''s all right." Hooker said, "I didn''t expect you to hide all the time. With your strength, it''s difficult for our four seas escort agency to be weak. " Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan heard that the speech was bitter, but they didn''t know how to explain it. We saw with our own eyes that they killed gun tyrants and sword tyrants and scared back the tiger Lord. If they said that their strength was actually average, it would be hypocritical. The people of Sihai escort agency recuperated in the valley for three days. Hooke''s cultivation is not low. He took pills and recovered a lot in three days. After confirming that Hooke''s body would not have any problems, Tang Tianming decided to start early tomorrow morning. At noon, hook left with an excuse. Hooke left the valley and went straight three hundred miles away into a big manor in the west of mang snake pass. "Master." Hook entered the hall, where an old man was drinking tea. The old man drooped his eyebrows and white hair with a kind face. However, when Hooke saw the old man, he was trembling and terrified. It seemed as if he saw a wild and fierce beast. He could tear him up and eat him in the next moment. Without the old man asking, Hooker began to report. When he heard that both sword bully and gun bully were vulnerable in front of Tang Tianming and his wife, the tea hand was frozen and frowned: "are they so strong?" "Yes," said hooker, "I''ve been watching them grow up. I didn''t expect them to be so powerful." "It''s a little troublesome," said the old man. "I wanted to force the guy who pretended to be dead by the hand of the sick tiger, but now it''s impossible... It seems that we can only use the people of nanliucheng." Hooke said, "master, do you really need us to pay so much attention to the small four seas escort agency?" "You don''t understand," the old man shook his head gently. "There is one thing that is very important to us in Sihai escort agency. In order to protect it, Yang Su doesn''t hesitate to pretend to be dead. Even his daughter is hiding it. We have to force Yang Su out anyway." "Yes." Hooker promised. Yang Su is Yang Qianlan''s father. Hooke deliberately approached Yang Su when he entered the Sihai escort agency. Although Hooke and Yang Qianlan both saw Yang Su die and buried with their own eyes, later Hooke''s people dug a grave and opened the coffin. The coffin was empty, which determined that Yang Su pretended to die. Only hook''s people know about Yang Shuo''s fake death. Yang Qianlan and Tang Tianming, who are closest to Yang Su, have been deceived. "Go, there''s nothing you don''t want to run to me in the future. Don''t ruin my business by attracting other people''s attention!" The old man waved, "I''ll inform nanliucheng. When you arrive, you''ll take action... Kill Tang Tianming when necessary. It''s better to leave only Yang Qianlan and force Yang Su out." "Yes." Hook promised to leave. When hooker left the manor, a sense of soul disappeared. Chapter 1218 Hooker came back without any difference in front of everyone. He covered it up very well. But he never thought that no matter how well he covered up, he couldn''t hide it from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t expose his intention. If he wants to help Tang Tianming completely solve the disaster, he must let all the people surface. Now Fang Haotian knows that the tiger master has been shot. Of course, he will not regret the death of the three bullies. The tiger Lord was going to die, but Fang Haotian found that the tiger Lord''s daughter Dao Shalong was a kind woman, so he let the tiger lord go. Now Fang Haotian is thinking whether Yang Qianlan''s father Yang Su really faked death. If so, what is that thing? He needs to wait for death to protect it. After dawn, Tang Tianming took everyone out of the valley and went to nanliucheng. Lord Hu was awed by the strength of Tang Tianming and his wife, and Hooke''s people were in nanliucheng again, so the road to nanliucheng was safe and arrived smoothly. Looking at the gate of Nanliu city and finally reaching the destination, Tang Tianming suddenly breathed a long sigh. "You must pay attention when you enter the city." Tang Tianming turned back and told, "the strong people in the city are gathered. It''s not like our small place with low strength. There are no winning numbers of strong people who can blow us up in one bite. It''s said that even the strong people in the imperial territory have them." "Also, nanliucheng has just been recaptured by the imperial dynasty. Secretly, I don''t know how many openly contested assassinations there are. We should really be careful when we go in. Try not to talk and meddle in our own business." Hooke then said, "at mang snake pass, we can at least fight, but once we offend people here, we may be strong enough to break us to pieces at any time." Tang Tianming nodded gently, and then he was going to take everyone into the city. The young man suddenly ran out of the way in front of Tianming. Tang Tianming was immediately nervous: "what''s up, sir?" The young man said with a smile, "are you Sihai escort agency? My name is Wenyin. Master Qian sent me to receive you. " Tang Tianming was relieved. After confirming that everyone is from Sihai escort agency, Wen Yin said with an apology: "my master asked Xiao to wait here and say sorry for him. Because there is something wrong at home, please delay the time of paying the loan for three days." "Three days late?" Tang Tianming frowned slightly. Today, there are four days before the deadline for loan payment, and another three days will be seven days. "Yes, three days," Wen Yin said. "In order to apologize, my master has rented a compound for everyone to stay until the loan is paid. Before that, the rent was paid by our master. " Tang Tianming looks at Yang Qianlan and Hooke. Yang Qianlan said, "in that case, let''s postpone it for three days. Master Qian''s letter bird is still very good. And our employers give us plenty of time to return. " Hooker also said no problem. Wen Yin enthusiastically took everyone into the city and lived in a courtyard in the east of the city. The courtyard covers a large area and the main building is four stories high. Even if some people of Sihai escort agency do not have any trouble in mangshe pass, all of them can live here. Now it is more sufficient. Fang Haotian and other miscellaneous servants are arranged on the first floor, the second floor is the ordinary escort, and Tang Tianming and other important escort live on the third floor. Wen Yin was specially sent to entertain everyone and stayed on the third floor. It''s good that master Qian sent someone to entertain everyone. Tang Tianming knew that everyone had worked hard all the way and was frightened. After everything was arranged properly, he gave each worker ten Liang silver to let everyone move freely, but he had to come back before dark and told everyone to go out again. In front of nanliucheng people, Sihai escort agency was really as weak as an ant. Fang Haotian and others came out of the compound and separated from each other by people with good relations and similar personalities. Because Fang Hao kept a low profile when he was in Tianping, and he left alone soon after joining the four seas escort agency. The streets of nanliucheng have recovered their former prosperity. It is difficult to see that it has experienced war not long ago. Fang Haotian walked on the streets of Nanliu city at will, enjoying the scene in the city and observing the life of Nanliu city. Secretly, he thought hard about the reason why he had failed to break through the chaos. Chaos is really familiar to Haotian. A separated body in the soul world is already a state of unity, beyond the existence of chaos. The existence of a separate body in the ninth floor of the fairyland is already a chaotic environment. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable that Fang Haotian''s Buddha wants to break through the chaos, just like stepping in from the outside at his own door. But there was an accident. Clearly know what chaos is, I am very familiar with it, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t take that step. I have to leave the ninth floor of the fairy world and arrive at the xuanyue world on the ground of helping Jinlong find the colorful dragon stone. He had no clue about the reason why he couldn''t break through the chaos, so he thought of what he saw in the three thousand immortal collection, "if life can''t break through, start again". Fang Haotian suddenly realized something, so he thought of experiencing the bottom life again, hoping to understand something. Now he walks in the city, of course, not just in the opportunity of enlightenment and breakthrough. His soul power is strong, and it is normal to count with one heart, so he is also secretly tracking hooker with soul power. As an escort of the four seas escort agency, Hu Ke is second only to Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan. He is highly respected, so he just needs to say something if he wants to go out. Hook soon got in touch with his people and began to lay out how to deal with Tang Tianming and his wife. In fact, Hooke these people are mole ants in Fang Haotian''s eyes. At least now he sees mole ants. Fang Haotian doesn''t care much about them. His only curiosity is whether Yang Su pretends to be dead and what he protects. Of course, even without these curiosity, Fang Haotian will not hurt Tang Tianming. Hurting Tang Tianming is like hurting Hu Sigui. Fang Haotian is absolutely not allowed. "Big brother." A boy suddenly ran to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stopped and said, "what''s up, little brother?" The boy was dressed in rags. He knew that he was born in poverty. He said timidly, "I, I want to touch your knife." Fang Hao looked in the direction behind the young man in the heavenly Dynasty. He saw several young men in royal clothes looking at him, and there was a look of schadenfreude on their faces. Fang Haotian understood at once. It must be those boys in royal clothes who are playing tricks on the poor boy. He ran over to a stranger for no reason and said that he wanted to see someone else''s weapons. He could be beaten at any time. Fang Haotian smiled and directly took off the sabre and handed it to the poor boy. The poor boy didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so cheerful, but was stunned. Fang Haotian smiled and thrust the knife into the poor boy''s hand. The poor boy was holding a knife, and the light flashed in his dim eyes, like a pool of stagnant water suddenly smashed into a big stone. The light in the poor boy''s eyes is getting bigger and bigger, as if to become the sun, and his eyes are gradually becoming obsessed, as if he can hold the whole world with a knife now. "Here''s the knife," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "I''m Tian Hao from Sihai escort agency. If one day you become a master of knife technique, please help Sihai escort agency with my gift of knife today. In addition, if you meet a guy who practices the same skills and knife skills as you, he will be your senior brother. When you are here, he is a little younger than you. " Fang Haotian turned and strode forward. When he turned around, the air around the poor young man with a knife suddenly shook. He directly changed from a young man who had never practiced burning to a Xuanwu man, and then his cultivation continued to rise until he surpassed the royal guards. With Fang Haotian''s energy, it''s easy to turn an ordinary person into a Xuanwu in Lingwu realm, just because he wants it or not. At the same time, the poor boy had one more cultivation skill and knife skill in his mind. This set of cultivation skills and sabre techniques are the same as those obtained by the child in mang snake pass. But the two are different. The child at Python pass has a strange skeleton and is a natural talent for practicing knives. But now the poor boy has ordinary qualifications, but he is obsessed with knives. Between the two, Fang Haotian took a fancy to the genius of mangsheguan youth and the obsession of the poor youth with knives. Fang Haotian was inspired. He suddenly wanted to see what would happen to a genius who practiced Dao and an ordinary teenager who was obsessed with Dao after practicing the same skill and Dao in a few years. Of course, Fang Haotian has done so much, whether it is the child of mangsheguan or the poor boy of nanliucheng. Given the opportunity, whether they are blessed to grow and to what extent, it depends on their own good fortune. The poor boy didn''t expect that he was teased by those young men in royal clothes who usually bullied him, but he got a chance. The cultivation of the poor boy didn''t stop until Wuzhong in Lingwu realm, which was just one weight higher than the one with the highest cultivation among the royal guards. "Zhang natural, you can not only touch the knife, but also let that guy give you the knife." The young men in royal clothes came over, and one of them stretched out his hand to grab the knife. Poor young man Zhang nature is almost a conditioned reaction, step back, pull a knife and wave a knife. The knife stopped in front of the Royal young man, and the tip of the knife was less than two inches from the Royal young man''s nose. Those young men in royal clothes were stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhang Tianran, who was bullied by them to have no resistance, had a knife in his hand and simply changed a person. Zhang natural was also stunned. He stared at the knife in his hand. After a while, Zhang natural suddenly turned his face and looked in the direction Fang Haotian went. Fang Haotian has disappeared. Zhang natural calmed down and thought of what Fang Haotian had just said. Zhang naturally knows that he has met an expert. "I won''t be bullied by you in the future." Zhang natural stepped back, then turned and ran. He ran in the direction of Fang Haotian. He wanted to find Fang Haotian. But Zhang ran to the end of the street and couldn''t see Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian doesn''t want to see him, how can he see him? Fang Haotian has appeared in another street because Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan had an accident. Chapter 1219 Shortly after Fang Haotian and others left, Tang Tianming and his wife also went shopping. Unexpectedly, when he went crazy to this street, he was molested by several young men. Tang Tianming and his wife, in the spirit of not causing trouble, faced the verbal flirtation of those young men. When they didn''t see it, they had to leave the street. But their forbearance seemed to make those young men think they can be bullied and even began to move. It is unbearable for any man that his wife is manipulated in front of himself. Tang Tianming knocked those guys down, but he didn''t expect to get into big trouble. Those guys were all young masters of the Zhou family. After they were knocked down, the Zhou family''s guards appeared. The strength of these guards is actually very strong, and the strength of the captain of the guard is still above Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan. Fang Haotian watched all the time. When Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan were in a critical situation, he secretly helped Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan break through. The guards didn''t chase, and the young men didn''t order to chase. They just looked at the direction where Tang Tianming and his wife left. At this time, on the nearby roof, Hooke and a cold looking young man looked at the disappearing figure of Tang Tianming and his wife. The cold young man said, "it seems that their strength is not as high as you say! Unless the three tyrants of Python pass have a false reputation, their strength is much lower than you said. " Hooke was also a little strange and said, "the three bullies have dominated mang snake pass for many years, and their strength is absolutely not bad. I can guarantee that any strength of the three bullies is above me. But they were completely vulnerable in front of Tang Tianming... It''s just strange that from the performance of Tang Tianming just now, his strength seems to have regressed a lot. " The strength of the escort leader is only the same as that of the three bullies. According to the situation that Tang Tianming killed sword bully and gun bully before, Tang Tianming can easily defeat the guard captain of the Zhou family to break through and leave, but it was very difficult for Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan to break through just now. "There is another possibility," said the cold young man. "Tang Tianming has a strange secret skill that can make him burst out a very powerful combat power in an instant. So you usually think his strength is not very good, but you can suddenly explode and kill many people who are much stronger than him. " Hooker was shocked when he heard the speech and thought, "well, it''s really possible." "Then we must try to find out the extent of his strongest combat power." The cold young man''s eyes twinkled, "let the people of the Zhou family touch the bottom tonight. If the people of the Zhou family can''t touch it, they can only..." The cold young man suddenly stopped and waved his hand gently. Hooker knows the opportunity to leave. After going downstairs, Huck hurried back and bowed his head, but his face was a little ferocious. He had no status in front of the cold young man. The other party only treated him as a minion, which made him very uncomfortable. He vowed to surpass the other party and become a higher status existence in the organization one day. Fang Haotian walked into an alley. He didn''t need to worry that hooker and the cold young man could find him just now. In the whole xuanyue Dynasty, Fang Haotian dared not promise, but in nanliucheng, he certainly dared to promise that no one could see him if he didn''t want to. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in the city master''s house of Nanliu city. Now nanliucheng has temporarily become the most important place in xuanyue Dynasty, because Zhao Chensha is now in nanliucheng. "Elder Fang." Seeing Fang Haotian suddenly appear, Zhao Chensha gets up very excited. "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, but when you were poisoned, I had to see you," Fang Haotian said. "The poison in you was invisible. It didn''t happen until three years later. The person who poisoned was really careful." Zhao Chensha''s face changed sharply: "have I been poisoned? Elder, please help me detoxify. " He has no sign of poisoning at all. If someone told him, maybe he thought the other party was alarmist, but he was completely convinced by the other party Haotian, so he fully believed Fang Haotian''s words. "Well, I came to see you naturally to help you detoxify." Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and pressed it directly on Zhao Chensha''s head. Zhao Chensha will not worry about Fang Haotian''s disadvantage, because Fang Haotian is not necessary at all. Half an hour or so, Fang Haotian raised his hand, and there was a dark light in his palm. The light gradually disappeared and was directly transformed by Fang Hao. Although the person who poisoned was careful and clever, Fang Haotian was so powerful that the person who poisoned couldn''t hide it from Fang Haotian. "The maid beside you poisoned," Fang Hao said to heaven, "but I think you''d better keep quiet and find out the person behind her." Zhao Chensha obviously didn''t expect that the maid would be the next mother. He was shocked. Think about it. The person who can be Zhao Chensha''s maid is naturally the one who Zhao Chensha and his people have investigated and confirmed to be credible. Unexpectedly, such a person is the most problematic. Zhao Chensha is also a decisive man. He has a killing awn in his eyes. But after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, Sha mang died: "I listen to my predecessors." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "since I saw you, I''ll borrow someone from you and ask him to do me a favor..." Zhao Chensha was stunned after hearing Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian smiled and disappeared. Zhao Chensha shook his head and smiled. This elder can really play! "Huang Fusheng." Zhao Chensha suddenly drank. A figure flashed into the hall. Zhao Chensha explained carefully: "go to the east of the city to find your brother in person..." Huang Fusheng was surprised, but this was what Zhao Chensha personally ordered, and he naturally wanted to do it. Fang Haotian and Hooke almost returned to China one after another, but they have different positions in the four seas escort agency, so they won''t cause anyone''s speculation. It''s just a coincidence. At dinner time, all the people who went out came back. The water leaked into the third floor of the courtyard, and soon there was no water leakage around it. Zhou dangkong didn''t want to come, but he was forced to come by the old guys of the family. He was helpless. In his opinion, when a small town comes, the strength of a big escort is only a little stronger than that of his ordinary escort leader. Let him deal with it, that is, killing chickens with an ox knife. But those old guys spoiled their grandchildren and thought it was a big thing when they were beaten. They thought they were bullying the Zhou family. "Solve it as soon as possible." Zhou dangkong broke through the gate himself. In the yard behind the gate, Tang Tianming and his wife took everyone to stand by. Tang Tianming said, "who are you?" "Zhou family." Zhou dangkong said bluntly, "if you beat my Zhou family, you must pay a price." As soon as his voice fell, several figures came out behind him, each of which was the level of heaven and man, much stronger than the Yuanyang state of Tang Tianming and his wife. However, as soon as Tang Tianming made a move, the strong people of Zhou Jiatian were beaten to spit blood and fly out. Zhou dangkong''s face suddenly became dignified, and he pulled out his sword. Among the people he brought, those guys just now are the most powerful, but they were beaten by Tang Tianming face to face. It''s no fun to send people again. His men can''t. Zhou dangkong can only do it by himself. Up to now, Zhou dangkong still has self-confidence, which is his confidence in his own strength. With his strength, he can also let his men fly, so he doesn''t think Tang Tianming''s strength is stronger than him, but he doesn''t dare to despise Tang Tianming and regard Tang Tianming as an opponent. Looking at Zhou dangkong''s sword, Tang Tianming said helplessly, "I think you know what happened. If you are rude and unreasonable and bully me, I will fight to the death." Zhou dangkong certainly knows what happened, but this is no longer important. "Whoosh!" Zhou dangkong suddenly flashed in front of Tang Tianming, and the sword light shrouded Tang Tianming in an instant. Looking at the terrible sword light, Hooker was slightly excited and thought to himself: "although the Zhou family is only a small family in nanliucheng, it is said that Zhou dangkong is the strength of the virtual Dan realm. It should be able to deal with Tang Tianming..." However, hook was shocked to see that Zhou dangkong was blown out of the yard by Tang Tianming. When Tang Tianming collapsed and flew into the sky, a sudden change occurred. "Boom!" Tang Tianming''s strength fluctuated behind him, and the knife light suddenly rose. As soon as Tang Tianming flew to Zhou dangkong, the man standing behind him made a sneak attack. The timing was excellent. Yang Qianlan and several escorts standing next to Tang Tianming felt that there was something different around them. The murderous spirit suddenly rose. They were shocked, but they didn''t have time to save Tang Tianming. Only Yang Qianlan had time to drink: "Wen Yin!" Wen Yin''s face was ferocious and his knife did not stop. He thought his blow was 100% successful and could definitely assassinate Tang Tianming. However, Tang Tianming''s body flashed at the moment when the knife light started, and the knife light hit the air from his right rib. "So fast?" Wen Yin missed and his face suddenly changed, but when he was about to take the next step, his body suddenly shook and lowered to him. The people around responded, and one by one suddenly widened their eyes, as if they had seen gods, demons and ghosts. I saw a knife stabbing the window from behind Wen Yin to the front. The position was just the heart and pierced his heart. Wen Yin suddenly became a dead fish. His two eyes were full of sick blood. It was a sign of dying. Behind Wen Yin is Fang Haotian, who has always kept a low profile. Then Wen Yin flashed back and suddenly looked back. When he saw that he was an insignificant worker in the escort agency, anger suddenly flashed in his eyes, but then he lost his look. "Tian Hao, good job." A worker suddenly drank. The two escort agencies standing beside Fang Haotian also reached out and patted him on his shoulder. Yang Qianlan was more direct and said, "from now on, you are a senior escort." As soon as these words came out, the factotresses looked at Fang Haotian and immediately envied him. It was flying into the sky. Among the four seas escort agencies, escorts are divided into three levels: high school and low school. For example, Hooke is a senior escort and the only one. Yang Qianlan directly promoted Fang Haotian to a senior escort. It can be seen how much she appreciated and appreciated the performance of the other party Haotian just now. A worker can make bold moves at this time. Regardless of his strength, his performance can prove that he is a capable person. Hook looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. He didn''t expect that there were such people among the factotum. Chapter 1220 In fact, Fang Haotian is also a little helpless. Because of Wen Yin, Fang Haotian admits that he has gone astray. Fang Haotian didn''t suspect Wenyin had a problem. This man pretended very well. Even him. But who is Fang Haotian? It''s much stronger than Wenyin, so no matter how well Wenyin pretends, Fang Haotian notices the fluctuation at the moment when he starts, and Fang Haotian resolutely stabs the knife into Wenyin''s body. In fact, Fang Haotian can kill Wen Yin as soon as he reads it, but Fang Haotian chooses to do it because he doesn''t want Wen Yin to die inexplicably and let Hooke find that someone has been secretly helping Tang Tianming. Although this will make him attract hooker''s attention, does he still care about hooker''s attention? Fang Haotian was surprised at this time. Wenyin was indeed sent by master Qian, but in Wenyin''s soul memory, master Qian had no problem. The reason why the delivery was delayed for a few days was that Wenyin secretly arranged and master Qian had to do it. Wenyin is also from Hooke''s side, but Wenyin knows Hooke''s identity, but Hooke doesn''t know Wenyin''s identity. "I didn''t expect that there are such masters hidden in the four seas escort agency..." Zhou dangkong looked in from the gate and looked at Fang Haotian, very surprised. Zhou dangkong is the strength of virtual fairyland. Wen Yin saw Tang Tianming defeat Zhou dangkong and attacked him. Naturally, Wen Yin''s strength is not weak. Naturally, the strength of the worker who killed Wen Yin in Sihai escort agency will not be too bad. "Young master, the four seas escort agency is not as simple as it seems. You have done your best. What will happen in the future is what they tell several people." A confidant of Zhou dangkong spoke quietly. Zhou dangkong nodded gently and made a quick decision: "let''s go." Zhou dangkong came suddenly and left suddenly. Around the compound, the torch moved and left soon. Without the concentrated illumination of torches, the courtyard was obviously much darker. The people of Sihai escort agency once again boasted about Fang Haotian, and Tang Tianming came forward to thank Fang Haotian, and even couldn''t help showing some respect to Fang Haotian. Only Tang Tianming knows his own strength. In his heart, he deeply knows that whether Wen yin or Zhou dangkong, or the previous three bullies, their strength is far above him. In itself, he is the existence that can be easily killed. But now he is still alive. There is only one reason why those people die and fail, that is, there are experts secretly helping him. Yes, Tang Tianming always knew that someone was helping him secretly, but he didn''t dare to disclose it or let the people of the four seas escort agency know. Now everyone in the escort agency thinks he is powerful, so he is very stable. If you let everyone know that his strength is Yuanyang territory, it may change. In addition, since the expert has been secretly helping and didn''t show up, it proves that the expert doesn''t want people to know his existence, Tang Tianming is also smart not to let others know his existence. Now the factotum Fang Haotian suddenly made a move. Tang Tianming knew that the strength of the factotum was far above him, so he couldn''t help but respect Fang Haotian. In his heart, he felt that the expert who helped secretly was related to the factotum. "Is he the expert? Or is he the apprentice or subordinate of the expert? " Tang Tianming thought secretly. "Big escort," Huck said suddenly, "although the Zhou family is not a big family in the city, its ancestor is a master of the territory. In addition, the Zhou family has dozens of golden fairyland, each of which is an invincible immortal to us." Tang Tianming sighed softly when he heard the speech: "what else can I do? Now, even if we go back now, it''s probably too late. " Now he is only worried about how powerful the expert in the dark is and whether he can be strong enough to compete with the Zhou family. "Up to now, only soldiers can block it, and the water and soil are flooded." Fang Haotian took Huck''s words and spoke out. Now he has shown his strength and is naturally qualified to speak. Hooker frowned slightly and drank softly, "what do you know? If you kill someone and think you''re great, you can talk nonsense? " Fang Haotian knew that Huck was going to deliberately make trouble for him and said with a smile, "escort Hu knows? Since escort Hu knows how to deal with the Zhou family, please tell him. " Hu Kewei was stunned and said, "the Zhou family is so strong that I can''t help it." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sank: "since you have no way, shut up." "You..." Huck was angry. "How dare you talk to me like this?" "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what your wife just said? Or do you think madam has no right to promote a person as a senior escort? " Fang Hao smiled coldly, "madam, since I''m promoted to a senior escort, I''m in the same position as you in the escort agency. What right do you have to shout and drink to me?" "You..." Huck was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. "How much blood and credit I have shed for the escort agency to become a big escort. You, a factotum, want to be on an equal footing with me by killing someone to become a big escort?" "Why not?" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped Hu Ke and flew more than ten meters away, "is that all right now?" Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian quarreled with Hu Ke and started. "I killed you." Hooker roared up. Yang Qianlan is about to stop, but Tang Tianming reaches out and holds Yang Qianlan down, shaking his head gently. Yang qianlangton was surprised and then thought. "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped Hooke again. This time, everyone can see that Fang Haotian''s strength is far above Hooke. Hook seemed to realize that he didn''t rush up after getting up this time, but looked at Tang Tianming and said, "big escort, do you connive at him because he saved your life just now? I really can''t work with such a person. " Fang Haotian didn''t wait for Tang Tianming to speak and said, "since you can''t work with me, go away." As soon as the word fell, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in front of Hooke, and then threw Hooke out. Hook fell heavily outside the gate of the courtyard. He looked at Tang Tianming behind him, but when he saw that Tang Tianming didn''t say anything, he knew Tang Tianming''s choice. "Tang Tianming always respects me. Why did he suddenly abandon me for a factotum? The strength of this factotum is so strong that Tang Tianming can trust him so much. There''s a problem. I didn''t know in advance... It seems that we should let the people above check this talent... " Hooker''s mind suddenly turned, and he shouted to Tang Tianming, "big escort agency, are you just fooling around with this guy who is successful?" Tang Tianming glanced at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded gently. After a little hesitation, Tang Tianming suddenly bit his teeth and said to Hooke, "escort Hu, as long as you are willing to work well with escort Tian in the future, we certainly hope you will continue to stay in the escort agency." The meaning is already obvious. Between Hooke, an old escort, and Tian Hao, a new escort, Tang Tianming chose Tian Hao. "Good, good, good!" Hooker said three good words, suddenly flew up and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Tang Tianming sighed gently. Hook has contributed to the four seas escort agency. Tang Tianming knows it. If it were normal, he would not choose to abandon hook because of Fang Haotian''s strength. But now it''s different. Without Fang Haotian, maybe all of them could not leave nanliucheng alive. For his own life, for his wife''s life and for the life of the escort agency, Tang Tianming can only be an ungrateful villain once. "Big escort, you will know your choice is right." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Tang Tianming''s mind, "I forced hooker to go for my own purpose. You don''t need to feel guilty." Tang Tianming was shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "are you the expert who helped me secretly?" Fang Haotian thought about it and nodded gently. Then he looked at the void and said, "the people of the Zhou family are coming soon. Everyone goes back to the house. I''ll just wait for them here alone." Tang Tianming was shocked. Others were also shocked by Fang Haotian''s words. They knew that they probably underestimated the strength of escort Tian. "Let''s go in." Since Tang Tianming has determined that Fang Haotian is the expert, there is no need to say more. He takes everyone back to the house. After entering, Yang Qianlan secretly asked Tang Tianming why he trusted escort Tian so much. Tang Tianming didn''t say much, but stressed that there would be no mistake for Sihai escort agency to listen to escort Tian in the future. Everyone entered the house, and Fang Haotian stayed alone in the courtyard. Stand with your hands down and look up at the void at a 45 degree angle. The escort agency suddenly had an illusion that Tian Hao, who had just been promoted to a senior escort agency, suddenly became unusually tall. But they didn''t know that Fang Haotian really saw people in the void. It was precisely because of the people in the void in that direction that Fang Hao began to take the initiative to go to the bright place. Now that the other party has sent out the quasi emperor territory, Fang Haotian feels that it is no longer suitable to borrow Tang Tianming''s hand, because Tang Tianming can''t be stronger than the quasi emperor no matter how he hides it. Once Tang Tianming still has the strength to kill the quasi emperor, the other party can certainly think of a problem. When the other prospective emperor appeared, Fang Haotian felt that the matter could be ended in advance, so he suddenly changed his mind and went to the open. As for Hooke, he was just a small man. Fang Haotian didn''t pay attention to him, nor did he want to kill him. If Hooke doesn''t come back, Fang Haotian will forget it, but if Hooke comes back, he will die. Fang Haotian can expose Hooke''s true face. "Boom!" The void suddenly shook, and the four figures suddenly appeared. After flashing, they fell in the courtyard. They do not need to be deliberately urged. The natural power of golden fairyland can make the people in the room feel that they may die in the next moment. "Unexpectedly, there are such people in the small escort agency," one of the four people said to Fang Hao as soon as they landed, "but can you compete with our Zhou family with your own strength?" "Go and call your ancestors." Fang Haotian didn''t even look at the four golden fairyland strongmen of the Zhou family. He just brushed his hands, and the four of the Zhou family flew out of the courtyard. The people who were secretly watching here were shocked. The four golden fairyland of the Zhou family also turned pale. Only then did they know that the Zhou family really kicked the iron plate. "If your grandfather doesn''t show up tonight, I''ll visit your Zhou family early tomorrow morning." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the four golden fairyland in the Zhou family. The four golden fairyland didn''t say anything, so they left. An hour later, the ancestor of the Zhou family arrived. Chapter 1221 The old ancestor looks very young. He looks younger than Fang Haotian. He looks sixteen or seven years old. He did not come alone, but brought the younger generation of the family who molested Yang Qianlan in the street during the day. Those guys are all white. They are bastards, but they are not fools. They naturally know that they have offended people they shouldn''t have provoked. "In fact, it''s just a small matter, but your Zhou family thought my four seas escort agency was easy to bully and ran to fight and kill, which made me very uncomfortable." Fang Hao said, "now that you have done it, you have to pay a price if you want to resolve your grievances." The ancestor of the Zhou family immediately scolded the younger generation he brought: "don''t you kowtow to the elder and make amends?" In those few weeks, the younger generation of the Zhou family no longer had the usual arrogance and arrogance. His head was like a chicken pecking rice. A smart guy made his own decision and proposed to take 100000 liang of silver as compensation. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll take the compensation, but you always do evil. This alone is not enough to punish you." In those weeks, the younger generation of the family looked at their ancestors. The ancestor of the Zhou family slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "what else do you need?" He is the grandparent of a noble family and dominates the existence of the territory. He brought several younger generations of the family to save face and give face to the four seas escort agency. He thought this was enough. If the four seas escort agency asked more, it would be a little too much. He knew from the mouth of the four younger generation of golden fairyland that he had encountered the existence beyond golden fairyland, which is likely to dominate the fairyland. Therefore, he came now not to find the field, but to resolve gratitude and resentment, but also to a certain extent. "You know the virtues of the four of them. I don''t know how many women they have harmed in recent years. Originally, I wanted their lives, but for the sake of your good attitude, I won''t kill them for the time being, but I need to detain them for 300 years, "Fang Hao said to heaven." after 300 years, if they change their minds, they can only die. " "Lao Zu." The faces of the younger generation of the Zhou family changed dramatically. Three hundred years of imprisonment is simply three hundred years of life rather than death. It''s better to kill them with one knife. The ancestor of the Zhou family''s face also sank down and said, "Your Excellency is too much?" "Not too much." A voice suddenly came from afar. Whoosh, whoosh. The figure flashed, and a killing atmosphere immediately filled the whole area. A tall man wearing a general''s armor robe quickly flew in with more than a dozen armor guards of xuanyue imperial dynasty, and suddenly fell into the hospital. "General Huangfu." The face of the ancestors of the Zhou family changed dramatically and suddenly rose in their heart. It was extremely bad. The younger generation of the Zhou family''s face is even whiter. Although they don''t know general Huangfu, there is only one person who can call general Huangfu in the east of the city, that is general huangfuding in charge of the east of the city. It is said that general huangfuding is the level that dominates the peak of the territory and can crush the ancestors of the Zhou family with one finger. "General Tian," Huang Fuding didn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the Zhou family for the first time after landing, but directly gave a big gift to Fang Haotian, "I haven''t seen the general for a long time. Why did the general run to the four seas escort agency?" "It''s just a small reason," Fang Hao said. "Please take the four of them away and keep them for 300 years. If there is resistance, there will be no amnesty!" "Yes." Huangfu Ding promised, then looked at the ancestors of the Zhou family and asked, "general, does Zhou Laixian need to take it away?" Although the Zhou family is also the No. 1 figure in the east of the city, it is a small figure for huangfuding, the general who dominates the peak of the territory, so he did not give the Zhou family half a silk of respect in his words. Zhou Laixian was so frightened that he almost ran away. Fang Haotian noticed Zhou Laixian''s inner panic and smiled secretly. On the surface, he waved to huangfuding and said, "there''s nothing for you here." "Yes." Huangfuding promised again, then glanced at the house, wrote down Tang Tianming''s appearance, and took people to escort the four younger generation of the Zhou family away. The four younger generation of the Zhou family were too frightened to say a word, because they knew that their ancestors could not save them. After huangfuding left, Fang Haotian said, "Zhou Laixian, I need your help for a small favor. If you promise, I can stop investigating the Zhou family." Zhou Laixian hurriedly said, "please make it clear." He completely put down the airs of his ancestors and was extremely humble. Even Huang Fuding should respect the general. Naturally, Zhou Laixian dare not have half a silk to live in the big house. The other party can destroy the powerful figures of the whole Zhou family with one idea. Fang Haotian said, "Sihai escort agency will open a branch in nanliucheng. I hope the Zhou family can take care of the business." "That''s it?" The ancestor of the Zhou family was stunned. This requirement was so low that he couldn''t believe it. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "that''s it." "OK." The ancestors of the Zhou family responded at once. They suddenly looked excited. He suddenly felt that it was a good thing. Maybe the Zhou family took this opportunity to establish a relationship with the imperial dynasty¡° If Sihai escort agency opens a branch in Nanliu City, all the goods of our Zhou family will be escorted by Sihai escort agency. In the future, our Zhou family will do their best to protect all the safety of Sihai escort agency in Nanliu city. As long as there is one person in the Zhou family alive, Sihai escort agency will be fine. " Fang Haotian nodded, waved his hand and said, "that''s a deal." The ancestors of the Zhou family knew the opportunity to leave. After leaving the courtyard, the ancestors of the Zhou family greatly breathed out, but fortunately they didn''t come and started. "If I do it, our Zhou family is over now." This is the explanation given by the ancestors of the Zhou family to some key figures of the Zhou family after they came back, and finally announced the cooperation with Sihai escort agency. The conflict between the four seas escort agency and the Zhou family is just an episode. Fang Haotian''s resolution of the conflict gives the four seas escort agency an opportunity for development, but Fang Haotian can''t take it to heart. Fang Haotian''s goal is hooker''s gang. Now he is more and more curious about what that thing is, and the strength of Hooker''s Gang also surprised him. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, both Hooke and the old man in mangsnake pass are at an extremely low level of strength. Fang Haotian was only a little curious about what they were concerned about at first. The curiosity of the other party''s strong emperor suddenly increased, but now the strong emperor''s attention to nature also increased. "Do you want to continue watching?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at the void and said, "it''s no use hiding in the dark if you want to get the thing in the hands of old escort Yang." Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan were stunned when they heard Fang Haotian''s words. They immediately understood who Fang Haotian was referring to and what he was holding? Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan looked at each other. They were both smart people. They suddenly felt that it was not as simple as they could imagine for a strong man like Fang Haotian to be a worker in the escort agency. Tang Tianming couldn''t help but ask, "Qianlan, what''s important in dad''s hand?" Yang Qianlan shook her head gently, indicating that she didn''t know. At this time, the strong atmosphere was filled with oppression, and the shadow of the three Taoists fell in the hospital. Tang Tianming and others almost spit blood, but then they feel the breeze blowing on their faces, and the sense of oppression suddenly disappears. They know that Fang Haotian secretly helped them resolve the oppression of the three people. But the sense of oppression just now was really terrible. Tang Tianming and others couldn''t help staring at the three people and secretly guessed what level of strength they were. "I didn''t expect you to exist in Sihai escort agency. We underestimated Yang su. But anyway, our strength is not what you can imagine. If we hand over the stone, we can not kill you or Yang su. The four seas escort agency can also continue. We won''t be in trouble with the four seas escort agency again. " The three men''s mouths didn''t move, but their voices shook. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly to improve the opponent''s strength evaluation again. "I have shown my strength not to be afraid of the quasi imperial realm, and deliberately indicated that it has something to do with the xuanyue Dynasty, and I am extraordinary in the xuanyue Dynasty, but these people dare to show up and speak like this. The characters behind them are more powerful than I thought!" "That''s strange. With their strength, they directly forced Yang Su out. Why did they sneak in at the beginning? Who are they and don''t want to appear in front of too many people? " Fang Haotian''s mind turned quickly. Seeing Fang Haotian''s silence, the momentum of the three quasi emperors was stronger, and the voice resounded again: "although you have the background of xuanyue imperial dynasty, you and I know what the imperial dynasty is now. In the end, it''s just a dying struggle. You can''t turn the waves just by Zhao Chensha alone, so your identity has no deterrent to us." "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly hit the three prospective emperors face to face and directly abandoned his cultivation. "Is there a deterrent now?" Fang Haotian looked down at the three quasi emperors who had been abolished by him. "If you dare to despise your highness, you will be severely punished." The three prospective emperors looked up at Fang Haotian, full of fear. They didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so strong. "Get out!" Fang Haotian waved, and the three quasi emperors who had become ordinary people were thrown out of the courtyard. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, and the next moment appeared in front of the cold young man. The cold young man stood on the roof of the tallest building nearby and watched coldly. When Fang Haotian abandoned the three quasi emperors, he was finally moved. But what changed his face was Fang Haotian appeared in front of him. Fang Hao said to heaven, "who the hell are you? Say it, I can let you go, or I will find you and abolish your cultivation. " The cold young man sighed gently: "we really underestimated Yang su." The voice gradually fell, and the cold young man''s body dispersed. Fang Haotian didn''t stop, because he saw that the other party was just a separation of will. "Do you think I can''t find out where you are? You still underestimate me! " Fang Haotian smiled calmly. His body suddenly flashed back to the courtyard and stood in front of Tang Tianming. "See general Tian." Tang Tianming and others knelt down. Fang Haotian brushed his hand to hold them up and said, "big escort agency, madam, I want to talk to you." Chapter 1222 Fang Haotian and Tang Tianming entered the hall. The rest of the four seas escort agency are in the courtyard. The most talked about is "general Tian". In particular, some of the servants who have spoken to Fang Haotian are even more excited. They feel that this is their great honor and the glory of being able to boast for a lifetime. I''ve had dinner and talked with a powerful general. Even if I think about it now, I think I''m in a dream! The sound of talking in the courtyard can be transmitted into the hall, but the sound of the hall cannot be transmitted. Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan sat opposite Fang Haotian, a little nervous and restrained, and listened carefully to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said that Tang Tianming entered the escort agency on a whim because he was like a dead brother, and then suddenly found that there was a problem with Hu Ke, and then found that these people had died of Yang statue and that thing. "My father is not dead?" Yang Qianlan was very excited. "It''s impossible. We saw him buried and watched him buried with our own eyes..." Tang Tianming reaches out and grabs Yang Qianlan''s hand to signal her to take it easy. "You can choose to believe it or not." Fang Haotian said, "whether old escort Yang really dies or pretends to die, I''m sure he can''t protect that thing, his life and the four seas escort agency in the end." Tang Tianming nodded gently and said, "we believe what the general said. We know nothing about my father-in-law. We don''t know what that thing is. We may not be able to help the general." "It''s helping yourself." Fang Haotian stood up. "Since you know nothing, forget it. I''ll check it myself." Fang Haotian walked to the door and would stretch out his hand to pull the door. "It should be that stone," said Yang Qianlan suddenly. "My father once had a colorful stone." Fang Haotian suddenly froze and turned back: "colorful stone? "Colorful dragon stone?" "Colorful dragon stone?" Yang Qianlan said slightly, "I don''t know its real name. It''s beautiful anyway. But I don''t think there''s anything special except beauty. I remember something happened the ninth day my father got the stone. I didn''t think much before. Now when the general says, it must be related to that colorful stone. " "Fate!" Fang Haotian came back and said, "to tell you the truth, I traveled all over the world to find colorful dragon stone. Unexpectedly, I joined the four seas escort agency because of the appearance of a big escort. I was destined for colorful stone. Madam, can you think more specifically and tell me about the stone? " Yang Qianlan nodded gently and said in detail as she recalled. Tang Tianming really knew nothing, so he had to wait honestly. "That''s all," Yang Qianlan sighed softly. "General, I can see you''re not evil. If my father is really alive, I hope you take the stone and keep him alive." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if that stone is a colorful dragon stone, it is really something I must get. But madam, please rest assured that the stone is your father''s property. I will never rob it by force. Then I will think of a way to have the best of both worlds to trade with your father. " "Thank you, general." Yang Qianlan got up and bowed solemnly, "the general is a gentleman." In the world of the law of the jungle, Fang Haotian even robbed. Yang Qianlan knew that her father and daughter had no resistance, but Fang Haotian was so strong that she made this commitment and didn''t intend to rob. It was really rare. Fang Haotian now thinks that the colorful stone is the colorful dragon stone. It''s really fate. It''s a coincidence. In this way, he really had to do his best to find out where Yang Su and the colorful stone were. "Master Qian should have no problem. You can deliver the goods in a few days." Fang Hao said to heaven, "after I leave, someone will join the escort agency to protect your safety. As for what I told the Zhou family before, you can do it yourself. " "I see." Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan get up. Fang Haotian disappeared directly in front of Tang Tianming and Yang Qianlan. "Dawn, do you say my father is really alive?" Yang Qianlan said, "I really think general Tian didn''t lie to us." "I also feel that because general Yitian is strong, there is no need to deceive us," Tang Tianming said. "Now I just hope my father-in-law can be well." "I hope..." The light of hope bloomed in Yang Qianlan''s eyes. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian enters an inconspicuous courtyard in nanliucheng and meets Hooke in the hall. Hook is dead, and everyone in this yard is dead. "Shut up?" Fang Haotian slapped down one wall of the hall and found several small tokens inside. These little signs represent the identity of everyone in the yard. Fang Haotian took away all the small token cards, then left nanliucheng directly and returned to mangsheguan again. At dawn, Fang Haotian stood in front of the old man living alone. "Who are you?" The old man was shocked by Haotian''s sudden appearance. Fang Haotian didn''t speak, so he started directly, knocked the old man unconscious and forcibly read each other''s soul memory. Because that colorful stone is likely to be a colorful dragon stone, Fang Haotian didn''t want to waste time. He began to speed up his action and became direct and rough. What surprised Fang Haotian was that the straight-line contact of the old man was the cold young man. The old man didn''t know that there was a higher level than the cold young man. "What I''m looking for now is that guy and Yang su..." Fang Haotian left the place where the old man lived alone. As for the old man, he will never wake up. From the soul memory of the other party, Fang Haotian already knew that the old guy was a damn man and killed him easily. Fang Haotian decided to go to the small town where Sihai escort agency is located to see Yang Su''s grave. But before leaving mang snake pass, he will go to a place. Since I have fate, I want to help. Something happened to the mother of the child Fang Haotian liked before. There is a stream around the village. There is water in front of the village, which means there is spirit. The stream goes around the village, which shows that the village is full of spirit. Lou Yunyue, the child''s mother, is the most wandering widow in the village. I really don''t know who her husband is. She can marry such a beautiful and courteous woman in this small village. Lou Yunyue has been raising her son alone since she came to the village. But she is such a beautiful woman and a young widow. I don''t know how many matchmakers have broken the threshold of a good home in a year, but she refused. Such a beautiful young widow has always refused to marry. There are many gossip and more people who have a heart for her. Today, she was washing clothes by the river. When she was beating the clothes on the bluestone again and again with a wooden mallet, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind her¡° Xiaoyue, I finally found you. " Lou Yunyue ignored it and didn''t respond. She just washed her clothes. The speaker behind him stopped making a sound and waited so quietly. Until Lou Yunyue washed all her clothes and put them in the bucket, she got up and turned around and sighed gently: "after all these years, you still won''t let go of my mother and son." The owner of the hoarse voice is a young man in gray robes, with a very beautiful face. If you look closely, it seems to be similar to Lou Yunyue. "The second brother is just acting under orders..." the grey robed youth also sighed gently, "but you know that the second brother loves you most from childhood to adulthood, but you disobeyed the will of the old ancestor. She personally ordered that you must be taken back, and the second brother can''t show mercy to you." "I understand. I can go back with you," said Lou Yunyue, more clear-minded than anyone else. "But my son is still young. He is innocent. Can you let him go?" The young man in the gray robe shook his head gently: "his existence is a mistake in itself. No one can save him unless the old ancestor forgives him for his death. But the second brother is not a man of stone, so he will let your mother and son meet again before taking you away. " With that, the grey robed youth waved gently. The dozens of knights who had been waiting in the distance, one of them rode out of the team and ran to the forest next to him, and soon came out with a child. "Broken!" Lou Xiaoyue''s face suddenly changed. The seal in her body was suddenly untied, and her breath suddenly surged. A terrible surge of power turned into a sword light, which pierced the knight''s head at once. "Mother." The child screamed and fell off his horse. The next moment, Lou Xiaoyue stood beside her son and held him in her hand. The young man in grey robe did not stop Lou Xiaoyue from killing and saving her son. When Lou Xiaoyue stopped, he said, "give mother and son an hour to get together, an hour later..." He didn''t go on, but he knew that Lou Xiaoyue also knew that Lou Xiaoyue would be taken away in an hour, and her son Wang dangpo would be executed. Lou Xiaoyue glanced at the young man in gray robe. She suddenly hated him and said, "this is your love for me. This is your generosity?" The young man in the gray robe sighed gently: "my second brother is powerless. I can''t disobey my father''s order." "That old immortal is really majestic," said Miss Lou with a sudden sneer. "In her eyes, the Lou family is just a puppet who must listen to her." "Xiaoyue, you are presumptuous!" The young man in the gray robe shouted angrily. "They are all dying people. What about being presumptuous?" Lou Xiaoyue raised her face, stretched out her hand to pick up her son and said, "when you see it clearly, this person is your second uncle, but don''t recognize him. Don''t recognize the whole Lou family, because they are all puppets of demons and slaves enslaved by demons." "Pa!" The young man in grey robe suddenly slapped Lou Xiaoyue on the face, with five red fingers, which was frightening. "Mother." Wang Dang was shocked, and then shouted at the young man in gray robe, "you dare to beat my mother. When I grow up, I''ll kill you." Buzz! A little consternation suddenly appeared on Wang dangpo''s face, and a cultivation skill and knife skill suddenly appeared in his mind. The young man in the gray robe only thought of Wang dangpo as a child, and in his opinion, Wang dangpo had no chance to grow up again. He just looked at his palm and shook his head in pain. Whoosh! The young man in grey robe suddenly retreated 300 meters, and his voice rang through the place: "reunite with his son well, and I''ll take him on the road after an hour." Chapter 1223 Lou Xiaoyue couldn''t help but hug Wang dangpo tightly and burst into tears. Although she also has the strength to dominate the cultivation of the environment, she knows that her strength is far inferior to this second brother. Because her second brother Lou Xiangjie is a genius of the younger generation of the Lou family and a figure in the quasi imperial realm. But she is unwilling! "No, I want my son to live anyway." Lou Xiaoyue''s mind suddenly became crazy, and then her voice sounded in Wang dangpo''s ear: "dangpo, listen, don''t make a noise. After a while, your mother will send you away. You keep running in the direction of Nanliu City, go to the city master''s house to find a man named Zhao Chensha, and say you are Wang Yongbo''s son, you know? " "Mother, I won''t go," Wang dangpo shook his head. "I want to be with mother." "Be obedient." Lou Xiaoyue has made a decision, "my mother will try her best to stop the people who catch you. You must run with all your strength, okay? Remember, run with all your strength and don''t look back. If you dare to turn back and don''t run, it''s unfilial and disrespectful to your mother! Now you knock your mother''s head three times, now! " At the end of Lou Xiaoyue''s words, her tone became very firm. She also put her son down and forced him to kneel and kowtow. "Mother!" Wang dangpo cried and kowtowed. "Go!" Lou Xiaoyue suddenly grabbed Wang dangpo''s arm and threw him away. Wang dangpo''s cry of panic came from the air. Whoosh Lou Xiaoyue pounced on Lou Xiaoyue when he came to Jaden, and the people he brought jumped on Wang dangpo. "Buzz!" Lou Xiaoyue''s momentum surged again. It seemed that she had used some secret skill, and her strength increased greatly, close to the level of quasi emperor. Boom! Lou Xiaoyue directly collided with Lou Xiangjie. Her body flew upside down and turned into a streamer, so she caught up with the Lou family guards who rushed to Wang dangpo. "Die!" Lou Xiaoyue is ruthless, not because these people are from the Lou family. In the eyes of Lou Xiaoyue, the Lou family is the biggest enemy under this day, because the Lou family''s ancestors personally broke her husband into the Dragon burial pit. She and her son went to live in such a small village in anonymity. The Lou family still refused to let her son go. So people in the village will be surprised to see Lou Xiaoyue''s performance at this time and think she is the incarnation of the devil. Lou Xiaoyue, who was usually weak, was crazy at this time. Even the people who killed her mother''s family were so cruel. One of the Lou family''s experts met her and was torn in half by her. With the sword light, another Lou family''s expert cut off his waist. When her sword turned again, the light of the sword exploded, and three building experts were directly crushed to pieces. "Xiaoyue!" Lou Xiangjie was slightly angry. Anyway, these people are from the Lou family and are loyal to his men. He didn''t care if he killed one or two to let Lou Xiaoyue vent, but Lou Xiaoyue was ruthless and killed several times at once. Lou Xiangjie was unwilling. "Dangdang..." Lou Xiangjie waved his sword to block all Lou Xiaoyue''s swords. He never gave her a chance to leave again. He drank softly: "go and kill that bastard!" "Lou Xiangjie!" The moon roared wildly. However, Lou Xiaoyue''s strength is far from that of Lou Xiangjie. If Lou Xiangjie wants to kill her, it is estimated that she can kill her with one move. Now I don''t want to kill Lou Xiaoyue. I can easily stop her. No matter how crazy Lou Xiaoyue attacks, it is difficult to repel Lou Xiangjie and separate himself. He can only watch those experts of the Lou family rush in the direction of Wang dangpo. "When broken..." In fact, Lou Xiaoyue knows very well that her son has little chance to live today, but she is still lucky, but now she is completely desperate. At the beginning, in order to better hide her name, she not only hid her strength and dared not disclose half of it, but also did not teach her son to practice. She had an extravagant hope in her heart. If the Lou family didn''t find her, she would live in the village with her son all her life and live an ordinary life. When her son dies of old age, she will also lose her cultivation and die quietly. However, the reality was not as good as she thought, and the Lou family still came. Wang dangpo, who hasn''t been trained now, how can he run better than those powerful experts of the Lou family at a young age? "Xiaoyue, you will die of this heart!" Lou Xiangjie said, "go back and apologize to Lao Zu. I think Lao Zu will only punish you for thinking for a hundred years at most, and you can start a new life later!" "Lou Xiangjie, why don''t you kill your wife and children and start a new life after facing the wall for a hundred years?" Lou Xiaoyue shouted madly, "all the people in the Lou family are animals, and none of them is a good man. I swear that if my mother and son don''t die today, my building Xiaoyue and my son king will destroy the building house and break the corpse of the old immortal devil. " "You''re forcing me to kill you!" Lou Xiangjie was furious, and his hand was suddenly heavy. The powerful force suddenly shocked Lou Xiaoyue to gush blood and fly upside down. In the inverted flight, Lou Xiaoyue''s eyes suddenly widened, desperate and howled: "when broken!" She saw a man in white holding Wang Dang and flying back. It was a complete stranger to her. She thought it was the man Lou Xiangjie brought. The building family is so big, and Lou Xiaoyue has left the building family for several years. Naturally, she can''t know all the people in the building family. But she didn''t notice that Lou Xiangjie''s face changed, because Lou Xiangjie didn''t know the man in white. The man in white is Fang Haotian. He holds Wang dangpo and stands next to Lou Xiaoyue. "Return my son!" Lou Xiaoyue rushed up like crazy. "Mother, uncle is a good man." The king should break and roar. Lou Xiaoyue''s body froze: "good man?" "Yes, uncle is a good man," said Wang Dang urgently. "After you left me, uncle caught me and helped me kill all the villains." Lou Xiangjie''s face completely changed. He approached in a flash, and his voice became gloomy: "who are you? This is my family''s business. Please mind your own business... " "Hoo!" Fang Haotian slapped and fanned out. Lou Xiangjie''s face was angry and thought that Fang Haotian was humiliating him, because when the strong fought, hitting the face was an endless humiliation, the biggest insult. "You want to die!" Lou roared at Jie and waved his long sword with all his strength. Then Fang Haotian''s palm ignored Lou Xiangjie''s sword and broke it. Finally, his palm fell on Lou Xiangjie''s face. "Pa!" Fang Haotian''s palm fell on Lou Xiangjie''s face. He not only shot Lou Xiangjie thousands of meters away, but also almost knocked out one side of his face and all his teeth. Although he didn''t kill Lou Xiangjie, Fang Haotian was angry at Lou Xiangjie''s ruthlessness towards his sister, so he made a heavy shot. Seeing Lou Xiangjie being vigorously photographed and flying, Wang dangpo cheered with excitement. Lou Xiaoyue is going to kneel: "thank you for your help, little girl. I have nothing to repay. I have to kneel!" Fang Haotian asked Lou Xiaoyue not to kneel down and said, "just now I heard you asked Wang dangpo to find his highness Zhao Chensha. What''s your relationship with him?" Lou Xiaoyue''s face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that Fang Haotian heard her talking to Wang dangpo in the way of voice transmission. The strength of her opponent Haotian has been further improved, but her inner vigilance has also increased all of a sudden. Lou Xiaoyue didn''t answer. She stared at Fang Haotian and suddenly reached out to grab Wang dangpo from Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "if I have malice, where can you get your son back. But since you don''t want to say it, forget it. I''ll take you directly to Zhao Chensha. " Lou Xiaoyue was shocked: "do you know your highness?" Fang Haotian smiled and rolled his hand. He took Lou Xiaoyue''s mother and son to tear the space directly, and almost came to nanliucheng in the twinkling of an eye. Zhao Chensha is giving orders to his two confidants. It seems that the front has encountered some trouble, so he is a little anxious and his tone is very heavy. But as soon as he saw Fang Haotian appear, all Zhao Chensha''s anxieties disappeared and he said happily, "senior Fang..." Zhao Chensha was about to report to Fang Haotian. At the next moment, he was shocked and stared at Lou Xiaoyue around Fang Haotian. Lou Xiaoyue was also very excited. Two clear tears had knelt down like a spring: "Your Highness!" "Sister-in-law," Zhao Chensha finally said, "you, you are still alive, you, you are still alive..." He couldn''t go on. He was already sobbing and excited. "I''m sorry, your highness, for causing you trouble!" Lou Xiaoyue''s voice was choked to the extreme. She pulled Wang dangpo in front of her, and then said to Wang dangpo, "dangpo, kneel down and salute your highness." Zhao Chensha was shocked again: "he, he is my brother''s son?" "Yes," Lou Xiaoyue said, "I''ve been hiding his name with him. I wanted him to be an ordinary person forever, and I didn''t want to trouble your highness, but I didn''t expect that the people in my building still came to me... At that time, I was lucky to be rescued by elder Fang. Elder Fang knew that our mother and son were recognized by his highness, so elder Fang brought us here." "Thank you, master!" As soon as Zhao Chensha heard it, he bowed to the end. Fang Haotian holds Zhao Chensha up. When Zhao Chensha got up, he squatted in front of Wang dangpo and said, "dangpo, your father and I are sworn brothers. Your father died because he saved me. I don''t think I can repay your family''s great kindness. Now I want to take you as my adopted son. Do you want to? " Wang dangpo looked at his mother. Lou Xiaoyue was also a little unprepared. She subconsciously looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled indifferently and didn''t express it. It still needs Lou Xiaoyue to decide. Lou Xiaoyue reached out and gently touched Wang Dang''s broken head and said, "child, you decide!" Wang dangpo seriously considered it. After a while, Wang dangpo knelt down and said, "my child, Wang dangpo kowtowed to his adoptive father." At this time, Fang Haotian didn''t realize that Wang Dang broke this kneeling, so he knelt out of a xuanyue God Emperor, who was also the saint of xuanyue sword. After countless years, the only one who can stand side by side with it is the lonely xuanyue Sabre bully Zhang nature. "Okay, okay, okay." Zhao Chensha laughed loudly. Fang Haotian was also moved by this scene, smiled for it, and then said, "I''ll go to shigu city..." When the words fell, Fang Haotian disappeared. Lou Xiaoyue bowed to the end at the position Fang Haotian had just stood Shigu city. The war was tight, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to the xuanyue imperial army. It can be said that in despair, millions of troops were going to be killed. When he was in despair, Fang Haotian, dressed in white, stepped out of the void and killed the dozens of prospective emperors and the strong emperor of the other party''s army with one hand. Xuanyue''s imperial army was immediately demoralized, the situation reversed and turned defeat into victory. This war has been talked about many years later, and the scene of Fang Haotian falling from the sky has been legendary in various copyrights. And help xuanyue''s army kill more than a dozen strong opponents, and Haotian left behind. Soon Fang Haotian arrived at the gate of Sihai escort agency. Chapter 1224 Fang Haotian walks into Sihai escort agency. There are few people in the courtyard of Sihai escort agency. Only a few factotresses are working. They look at the direction of the hall from time to time. There was a quarrel over there, and it was fierce. Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but he didn''t mean to enter the hall. For him, whether he enters or not is actually the same. At this time, the servants in the yard could not see him. Fang Haotian''s soul sense enveloped the four seas escort agency. He carefully checked every inch of the agency, hoping to find clues about Yang su. Now Fang Haotian is more eager to find Yang Su than Hooke''s gang. In the hall, the quarrel became more and more intense. The reason is very simple. The escort agency is divided into two people. One school thinks that Tang Tianming and others will have an accident and will definitely come back. Even if they can''t come back, they can''t consider how to deal with the escort agency until the time limit mentioned by Tang Tianming has passed. One faction thinks that Tang Tianming and others can''t beat the tiger people. They must be dead. It''s a waste of time to wait here. It''s better to sell the escort agency together and then leave. It can also be explained that one faction is loyal and the other is unjust. The quarrel became more and more fierce, so fierce that they started to fight. Then the people of the unjust sect suddenly found that their strength had become weak. They were simply vulnerable and were beaten up by the people of the loyal sect. Fang Hao knows that Tang Tianming and others are still alive. Naturally, he won''t let anyone sell the Sihai escort agency. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly found something and directly tore the space into a big room of Sihai escort agency. This room is actually an ancestral hall, in which the ancestral tablets of the Tang family are placed. Such a place was nothing, but Fang Haotian found that there was a channel under the shrine where the memorial tablets were placed. Fang Haotian stared at the passage. At this time, a man was walking in the passage and was coming to the Sihai escort agency. "Can it be Yang Su? If so, my luck is really not so good. I found him as soon as I came back. " Fang Haotian waited patiently. The door of the shrine opened and a very ordinary man appeared, but Fang Haotian suddenly saw that the man changed his face and his breath was completely restrained. The man knelt down respectfully to the ancestors of the Tang family: "ancestors, please forgive me. My descendants are unfilial and can''t give you incense... This time I came back from an adventure because my descendants decided to go to the Dragon burial yuan to fulfill their promise. The fate is uncertain and may never come back. " Fang Haotian has been watching. He can be sure that this person is Yang su. Fang Haotian didn''t show up. He was afraid to scare the snake. After kneeling down, Yang Su left the channel again. Fang Haotian also left the Sihai escort agency and secretly followed Yang su. Yang Su is indeed a very cautious person. Fang Haotian feels that if he doesn''t track with soul induction, Yang Su may get rid of tracking. Three months later, Yang Su passed the city where Lou''s family was located and stayed in the city for a day. Fang Haotian naturally stayed in the city for a day. He learned that something big had happened to the Lou family. Lou Xiaoyue, a young lady of the Lou family who had been missing for many years, suddenly brought people back. When he heard the voice, he killed the ancestors of the Lou family who loved her most. Many of the strong members of the Lou family were seriously injured, and even several elders were cut off. "Do your own evil..." Fang Haotian shook his head gently. He was talking about the Lou family. If the Lou family did not treat Lou Xiaoyue like that, how beautiful the Lou family would be because of Lou Xiaoyue after the restoration of xuanyue emperor. However, the ancestors of the Lou family believed that the xuanyue imperial dynasty would be destroyed. In order to please the new imperial dynasty, they had to deal with the fleeing Zhao dust and sand. Wang Yongbo and his wife want to help Zhao Chensha. Wang Yongbo also formed a brother with Zhao Chensha. Finally, Wang Yongbo died in the hands of the ancestors of the Lou family to save Zhao dust and sand. According to the ancestors of the Lou family, if Lou Xiaoyue doesn''t still read the Lou family''s love, the Lou family is now estimated to have been exterminated. Yang Su rested in the city for a day and left the city after confirming that no one was following him. Six thousand miles later, he reached the Dragon burial pit. As soon as he arrived, a group of people in black appeared around him. "Yang Su, you''re here at last." The leader turned out to be the cold young man. Yang Su''s face changed sharply: "Qiu Tu, how did you know I would come here?" Qiu Tu said with a smile, "since you have obtained the colorful dragon stone, you will naturally be buried in the Dragon abyss to find the Dragon edge, so it''s not difficult to know that you will come." "Dragon edge?" Yang Su was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to know this and said, "what dragon fate? I don''t understand what you said. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. The important thing is that you have colorful dragon stone." Qiu Tu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Yang Shuo with a big hand. "Buzz!" Yang Shuo''s body suddenly burst into colorful light, which formed a colorful dragon shape and fiercely hit Qiu Tu. Fang Haotian was surprised secretly. He found that Yang Su was even more surprised and shocked when he looked at the colorful dragon shape than Qiu Tu. Boom! The colorful dragon shook Qiu Tu upside down. Whoosh! The colorful dragon suddenly changed into a huge dragon claw, grabbed Yang Su, grabbed him directly into the Dragon burial pit, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Damn it, the colorful dragon stone still has the ability to protect the Lord. Chase it." Chou Tu stood firm, roared angrily, and flew directly to the burial dragon yuan. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Qiu Tu''s men were shocked. It was too late to dissuade Qiu Tu, so they had to rush in. Fang Haotian has been in the soul fantasy world, and Qiang Ruqiu Tu has not found his existence. In other people''s soul fantasy world, the soul induction can also cover a large area, and has been following Yang su. Whoosh! Colorful dragon claws with Yang Su are shuttling through the buried Longyuan. After more than a dozen breaths, they have shuttled three thousand miles and entered a fog sea. Fang Haotian was surprised that his soul was attacked as soon as he entered the fog sea. "Is this a mirage?" Fang Haotian soon knew that the fog was strange, which implied some twisted mind and spiritual power. No matter people or animals were affected more or less in the fog. Mirage fog naturally has little impact on Haotian, which is almost negligible. Yang Su was brought into the depths of the fog sea. Fang Haotian frowned suddenly. He suddenly found that there was a huge city thousands of miles away on the right. At this time, a large number of strong people were coming out of the city and rushed murderously to the center of the fog sea. "Why is there a mirage dragon here? These people are trying to kill dragons... It seems that the place where Yang Su was taken by the colorful dragon claws petrified by the colorful dragon is where the lip dragon is located. Is there any connection? " Fang Haotian thought, and then he saw that Yang Su was taken into an ancient palace in the depths of the fog sea, and a huge mirage dragon was coiled in the middle of the palace. Yang Su was always wrapped in colorful light and sat motionless on the ground. He seemed to become a lifeless colorful stone statue, and it seemed that he had entered a very delicate state. Mirage dragon has been staring at Yang Su with huge eyes. There is fear in his eyes, but there is also a struggle due to greed. But it seems that Yang Su''s life is not in danger for the time being. Fang Haotian suddenly moved in his heart, changed his appearance first, then showed his birth shape, and soon met the strong. "Who?" The leader of those strong men is a strong man in Xiandi realm with wrinkles on his face. As soon as he sees Fang Haotian, he yells, and a powerful Qi machine comes to Fang Haotian in the dark. "I''m here to kill dragons." Fang Haotian calmly dissolved the old emperor''s invisible Qi machine and said it bluntly. "Hum, you a little fellow slaying dragons?" Someone immediately snorted in disdain and said sarcastically, "do you know how powerful that mirage dragon is? Just ten days ago, we had 67 strong people swallowed by it. Today is the Kuki Emperor... " "I have to be rude." The old emperor was Kumu emperor. He stopped the speaker from going on. Looking at Fang Hao heaven, he said, "since you are also a dragon slayer, can you come with us? If you and I join hands, the odds will be better. " As soon as he spoke like this, the guy who just laughed at Fang Haotian because he was young suddenly changed his face, and others were moved by it. Kumu emperor Zun is the existence of Xiandi realm and one of the few emperors in xuanyue world. Such a figure opens his mouth to invite people to join hands. It can be imagined that the invited people are naturally regarded as equal strong men by Kumu emperor. An emperor is regarded as an equal strong man, which is naturally also an emperor level. Such people, where do they have the qualification to look down on others? "So you are also here to kill the mirage dragon," Fang Hao said to heaven. "In that case, let''s go together." Seeing Fang Haotian''s response, the dead wood emperor looked happy: "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly, otherwise there will be changes." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded gently, walked side by side with Kumu emperor, and took the people behind him to the place where the mirage dragon was located. In the dark, Kuki emperor communicated with his confidants. They thought that Fang Haotian couldn''t know if he secretly communicated with Kumu emperor, but they were wrong. Every word of Kumu emperor Zun and others was learned by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was calm on the surface. Soon, everyone reached the huge lake deep in the fog sea. Mirage dragon is under the giant lake. "Boom!" The huge lake suddenly surged into the sky, and the mirage dragon put his head out of the bottom of the lake. His huge head rose very high and looked at all human beings coldly. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Mirage dragon even spoke and spoke human language. In his speech, he suddenly jumped on and opened his huge mouth, producing a strong suction to suck all humans in and be swallowed by it. The attraction is so great that it is difficult for the quasi emperor to compete. Fang Haotian and Kuki emperor shot at the same time. Bang bang! Although Fang Haotian has some reservations, he is still a little stronger than Kumu emperor. With the joint efforts of the two emperors, the mirage dragon fell into the lake with one move. "Bang!" In the loud noise, the water of the lake rushed everywhere, as if the water of the whole huge lake would be washed ashore, and the palace at the bottom of the lake could be seen faintly. Whoosh! A figure suddenly burst from one side and followed the mirage Dragon into the lake. "Who is it?" Kumu emperor Zun''s face changed dramatically and suddenly entered the lake. Seeing this, Fang Haotian hurried in. The strong ones brought by Kumu emperor are you. Look at me. I see you. For a moment, no one dared to enter the lake. The mirage dragon is so powerful that the emperor dares to enter the lake. If they enter like their strength, they have too much chance of death. Chapter 1225 The palace in the lake, in the unknown depths of space, in the ancient and towering hall. A huge man with tusks in royal clothes sat cross legged. His skin, naked in his clothes, was constantly green and brown, and his skin was like a rock. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were deep, like a vast galaxy of stars. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. He actually had a power to soothe people''s hearts. "Did the mirage dragon attract three emperors?" Fang Haotian, Kumu emperor Zun and Qiu Tuzheng quickly dived into the middle hall of the lake. "Well, let the mirage dragon swallow the three of them, and then integrate the colorful dragon stone, it can become a real ancient dragon, and then I swallow it and have the body of the dragon, so that I can ignore the rules of the world and no longer be suppressed." "As for the little guy who sent the colorful dragon stone, after the colorful dragon stone transformed his body, he also had some dragon bodies. In the future, his potential is unlimited. He will accompany him to form my fifth God general, which can be regarded as a reward for his death." The fanged giant became more and more crazy and excited in his eyes, with greater wild hope. "Lord." A voice suddenly sounded, from the unknown void, "xuanyue emperor suddenly had three old guys born to help, and now we are badly defeated." When the sound fell, an ugly head appeared in front of the tusk torrent. If Zhao Chensha is there, he will recognize that this head is the devil, the great devil known as the old man of the devil''s heart. The old man of magic heart is his former name. Now he is called the Yuan emperor of magic heart. He wants to become the real master of the xuanyue world. Originally, the old man of magic heart was close to success, but he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s appearance helped Zhao Chensha and revived the xuanyue imperial dynasty. Recently, a large number of hidden strong men have been born one after another. The three most powerful old men killed many capable men of magic heart Yuan emperor. A few days ago, magic heart Yuan emperor could barely beat back the three old men, but he couldn''t kill them. The xuanyue emperor appeared that the devil heart Yuan emperor could not kill, and his morale was even stronger. In a short time, the xuanyue emperor had recovered most of the lost land. Looking at this posture, he would soon be able to kill back to the imperial city and fight to the death with the devil heart yuan emperor. The evil heart Yuan emperor felt the threat and had to turn to the Lord. It is estimated that no one in xuanyue world knows that the powerful devil heart Yuan emperor is only someone else''s hand, and there is a more powerful existence on him. "Waste, you can''t even conquer a small mysterious moon world," shouted the tusk man angrily. "Look at your three brothers, they have refined the world they conquered." The evil heart Yuan emperor is frightening and invincible outside, but he is trembling and submissive in front of the tusk man. "Wait a minute," the tusk suddenly waved, "I can use my strength to help you in a few days." Devil heart Yuan emperor went away with great joy. "With the dragon body, I can not only recover from my injury, but also have the instinct to avoid the rules of the world. My strength will not be suppressed and weakened by the rules of the world. I can go back to the eighth floor of the fairy world soon..." The tusk man was full of confidence. Although he was hurt and his strength was greatly suppressed, he thought that with his full strength, he could easily kill any emperor in xuanyue world, including the three emperors now introduced into the temple. But the tusk giant didn''t know that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s power. "It turns out that there is such a statue on the top of the devil heart Yuan emperor," Fang Haotian thought secretly, "Yang Su was used by the tusk..." Fang Haotian landed on his feet and looked at Qiu Tu who also entered the hall with Kumu emperor. Qiu Tu said in a voice, "I think the three of us work together to deal with this mirage dragon first." The dead wood emperor looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I think so. What about you?" "Your strength is too low to help. I can deal with it alone." Fang Haotian suddenly pounced on the mirage dragon. "You..." Kumu emperor Zun and Qiu Tu were stunned at first, then they were despised by Fang Haotian, and then rushed up in surprise. Boom! Mirage dragon and Fang Haotian fought fiercely. The loud noise sounded in the hall, and the terrible energy expanded in all directions. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun who rushed up were all affected at once. At the same time, they spurted blood and flew upside down. Their bodies hit the hall wall and fell down. They looked up and saw that Fang Haotian''s big palm actually grabbed the mirage dragon''s head. No matter how the mirage dragon struggled, it was difficult to get rid of it. And Yang Su, who was wrapped in colorful light, was all right. When the terrible strength spread to him, he was shocked by colorful light. "You have swallowed so many strong people of our Terran. You deserve to die." Fang Haotian''s voice vibrated and his big hand holding the mirage dragon''s head smashed wildly. Mirage dragon''s struggle is more and more intense, but Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun see that mirage dragon''s situation is not good, just a dying struggle. At the same time, they sighed gently and already knew that Fang Haotian''s words just now were not intended to humiliate them or despise them, but the truth. They were really strong. But Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun don''t know. If Fang Haotian wants to kill the mirage dragon with one move, he just wants to make the mirage dragon weak and make the mirage dragon fear and panic before death, so that he has the opportunity to erase the mirage dragon''s soul. "Have you really decided?" Fang Haotian secretly communicated with the soul of the golden dragon, "is there a mirage dragon''s body and colorful dragon stone integrated with your soul?" "Yes, it''s better than I thought." The Golden Dragon said, "if I recover in this way, I will suddenly have my dragon body again, and my strength can recover half of that year." "Since you''ve decided, I''ll help you erase the soul of this mirage dragon. After you have the body, I''ll fulfill my promise," Fang Hao said to heaven. "Recently, I mistook why I can''t break through!" Boom! Mirage dragon struggled harder and harder, but its strength became weaker. It became very weak. "Almost." Fang Haotian will attack the soul of mirage dragon with soul force. But at this time, changes suddenly occurred. Boom! The tusk giant Zixu suddenly appeared behind Fang Haotian and smashed Fang Haotian''s back with the most terrible fist. The power of this punch is devastating. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun''s face changed. They felt that if this punch hit them, they didn''t need to hit them, and they could break them to pieces. "Hehe, you finally did it." Fang Haotian was not surprised by the action of the Fangfang giant. He turned around with a smile and stabbed out with the Chixiao Yanlong sword. The sword light instantly drowned the Fangfang giant. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. First, Fang Haotian had known his existence, and second, Fang Haotian''s strength was far beyond his imagination. "Boom, boom!" The tusk man resisted with all his strength. I only saw countless boxing shadows smashing wildly in the sword light. The power sent out made Kumu emperor Zun and Qiu Tu resist with all their strength, just like facing the crazy attack of the powerful Immortal Emperor. It can be imagined that if they were facing Fang Haotian or the tusk giant, they would definitely be killed face to face. "Poof!" The blood suddenly rises, the sword light disappears, and the tusk giant man flies upside down. "How could it be? How could there be such a powerful emperor in this world? You are infinitely close to chaos... No, your power has completely reached the realm of chaos, but the realm is still a line away from improvement..." "I hate, how can you exist in this small world? I hate..." "I remember you. You ruined my body and my hope. I will not let you go. We will meet. I will make your life worse than death..." The huge tusk man screamed when he fell down. His body continued to crack and blood gushed out of his body. It looked terrible. When he was seriously injured on the eighth floor of the fairy world, he came to the xuanyue world with colorful dragon stone. Unexpectedly, he was hit again in the boundary wall space. Although the colorful dragon stone arrived at the xuanyue world with him, it was separated. Fortunately, he had foresight, attached a wisp of divine knowledge to the colorful dragon stone, and asked the demon heart Yuan emperor to spread the news that there was a dragon fate for burying the Dragon yuan. Finally, he succeeded in guiding Yang Su and bringing the colorful dragon stone. There was no way to stimulate some of the power of the colorful dragon stone just now. Yang Su can only take the colorful dragon stone by sealing it in his stomach. If Yang Su dies, the colorful dragon stone will fly back to the Dragon world by itself, because the divine sense of the tusk giant attached to the colorful dragon stone is very weak. He is worried that he can''t control the colorful dragon stone after it leaves Yang Su''s body. Even if some powers are activated, if the colorful dragon stone is fused by the mirage dragon, it can also make the tusk giant achieve his goal. Everything went well. The tusk saw that success was in front of him. However, he never thought that Fang Haotian would be such a powerful existence that could destroy all his hopes. "Bang!" The body of the tusk man suddenly exploded. "His soul is incomplete. It seems that he has a soul attached to life cards and other things. Can he resurrect... The eighth floor of the fairy world? Hehe, I have already made an enemy before I go... " Fang Haotian was thoughtful. Bang! The body of the mirage dragon suddenly fell to the ground. There was no movement, and its soul was directly wiped out by Fang Haotian. "How to win and lose and how to integrate the colorful dragon stone depends on yourself." Fang Haotian temporarily put aside the words of the tusk giant before he died and quickly said to the Golden Dragon. "I know." The Golden Dragon flashed into Fang Haotian''s palm and entered the mirage dragon''s head. Whoosh! Fang Hao Tiansong stepped back and stood in front of Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor and turned his back to them. Qiu Tu and Kumu Di Zun looked at each other, but they didn''t have the courage to do it. Just now, they heard the words of the tusk giant, and they saw the terrible strength of Fang Haotian with their own eyes. They knew that Fang Hao was innocent and they could not match. If they started, they would only perish. They are a little sad. I came here just to see the excitement. "Hoo!" The air suddenly vibrated. The mirage dragon, who had lost his breath and lost his life breath, suddenly looked up, and then opened his mouth to swallow the Yang plastic wrapped in colorful light. Chapter 1226 Fang Haotian frowned. If the Golden Dragon swallowed Yang Su for his own life, it was by no means the result he wanted to see. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun changed their faces and thought that the mirage dragon was not dead. The mirage dragon is so powerful that Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor are still afraid. Kumu emperor Zun and Fang Haotian came together. They had no hatred. They couldn''t help saying, "senior Fang, mirage Dragon..." The name of the dead wood emperor changed, because Fang Haotian was so strong that the dead wood Emperor didn''t even have the courage to sit up and sit down. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but he shook his head gently, but his eyes were a little fierce. "Jump!" Mirage dragon suddenly opened his mouth again and saw Yang Su spit out. As soon as Yang Su came out, his face suddenly changed and retreated in horror. He looked at the mirage dragon and was very frightened. Although the mirage dragon did not attack Yang Su, Yang Su could feel the terrible smell of the mirage dragon. However, Yang Su did not find that his own cultivation has also undergone earth shaking changes. Obviously, he also got a great adventure in the process of wrapping him with colorful dragon stone. "Don''t blame it. It won''t attack you. It will only thank you." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled yang to his side. "You bring the colorful dragon stone and it will restore the body of the divine dragon. You are kind to it." "Yes..." Yang Su gradually calmed his mind. With a shock in his heart, he turned and looked at Fang Haotian, Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor in shock. "Qiu Tu," Fang Haotian suddenly said, "I don''t care what kind of gratitude and hatred you had with Yang su. Now I want you to turn fighting into friendship, how about it?" Qiu Tu smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, there is not much hatred between me and him. Since the elder is in charge, the younger generation will obey." Yang Su was suddenly ashamed when he heard the speech and said, "senior brother, I..." Yang Su and Qiu Tu are actually martial brothers, but the original strength gap between the two is really too big, just one heaven and one earth. Even if Yang Su''s strength is fed back by colorful dragon stones and advances by leaps and bounds, it is also about three levels of quasi emperor territory, which is still a huge gap compared with Qiu tuxian emperor territory. But the gap is not as big as before. "Everything is God''s will, forget it..." Qiu Tu sighed softly. "I always want to be friends with my family, so I haven''t hurt the people in your escort agency since you pretended to die to escape me. Even if my men acted, I secretly prevented them from hurting your daughter and son-in-law, so don''t worry, they live well." Fang Haotian finally understood the strength of Yiqiu Tu and why Sihai escort agency is still alive. "Boom!" At this time, the mirage dragon''s body suddenly burst out with colorful light, and a small part of it suddenly broke away, flew up and entered Yang Su''s body. Yang Su was shocked, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. When he sat down. The colorful dragon stone feeds Yang Su again, which is definitely a great good thing for Yang Su, but it is unclear whether the colorful dragon stone did it or the Golden Dragon did it to thank Yang Su for the time being. Mirage dragon''s breath became strong in Xu Lai, so big that even Fang Haotian began to feel a sense of fear. The mirage dragon''s body began to change, gradually shrunk, then bloomed small, and finally twisted. It turned into an unusually tall man. Although it looks ordinary, it has amazing momentum. "Succeeded?" Fang Haotian looked at the big man. The big man is the Golden Dragon. He said, "yes, I succeeded. From now on, my name is Jin Xie Tian. I will never forget your kindness." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. We can be friends in the future." "Yes, definitely a friend." Jin Xie Tian nodded heavily and looked at Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor trembled and felt the horror of Jin Xie Tian. "Two......" Fang Haotian also looked at Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun and said in detail about the devil heart Yuan emperor. "The ultimate goal of the devil heart Yuan emperor is to conquer the xuanyue world, refine the heart of the xuanyue world, and then sacrifice the world for blood. It''s extremely evil, so I hope you can help the xuanyue emperor and contribute to the world." Whether Qiu Tu or Kumu emperor Zun, their own strength is the imperial realm, and there are many subordinates. They can represent a powerful force. If they can help xuanyue Dynasty, they are really two great help. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor Zun said they could, but they also said that they could not help xuanyue emperor in the end. Fang Haotian smiled at Jin Xie Tian: "brother Jin, anyway, you still need some time to integrate your body. How about helping xuanyue emperor deal with the devil heart Yuan emperor?" Jin Xie Tian nodded slightly after a little consideration, but his mind was communicating with Fang Haotian: "are you leaving?" "Yes, I can''t wait," Fang Hao said. "I have realized the reason why I can''t break through chaos. I need to do something to resolve my deep concerns and obsessions. If it weren''t for you, I might kill the devil heart Yuan emperor before I leave, but with you, I can leave at ease. " "OK." Jin Xie Tian finally replied, "you said we were friends. Since you want me to stay and help xuanyue emperor, I''ll stay. After I help, I''ll go back to the Dragon world. In the future, you can find me in the Dragon world, or I can find you on the eighth floor of the fairy world." "Well, then we have a deal." Fang Haotian and Jin Xie Tian reached an agreement. Both of them, Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor did not leave immediately, but waited for Yang su. Yang Su''s accomplishments are constantly breaking through, and now he has reached the peak of the quasi emperor realm. Fang Haotian saw that it was impossible for Yang Su to attack the imperial realm at one stroke, which still needs him to accumulate slowly in the future. However, Yang Su has been reborn, half man and half dragon. If he doesn''t fall halfway, it won''t be a problem to achieve the imperial realm in the future, and he is still very powerful. Anyway, with Yang''s strength, the business of Sihai escort agency will be much better. Five days later, Yang Su finally woke up. He thanked Jin Xietian for the first time. He already knew that Jin Xietian gave him a gift to thank him. He not only gave him the highest accomplishments in the quasi emperor realm, but also taught him many martial arts in the Dragon world. Although Yang Su is now the peak of the quasi emperor, his strength is already comparable to the lowest level of Xiandi realm. Dragon is a good collector. Mirage dragon has been here for many years, so there are also some treasures in the hall. Finally, these treasures are divided by Yang Su, Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor. Fang Haotian and Jin Xie Tian have surpassed too many because of their strength. These treasures are not what they like. Five people out of the lake, there are people waiting outside. The five people were silent about what happened in the lake. It became a mystery. Finally, everyone separated. Jin Xie Tian went to see Zhao Chensha first. Qiu Tu and Kumu emperor need to make some arrangements before going. Yang Su went back to find his daughter and son-in-law to report peace and reunite with the family. Whoosh! Fang Haotian tore the space, left the xuanyue world and returned to the ninth floor of the fairyland. A few days after meeting his wife and children, he left again and returned to Hongwu world. He wanted to understand that he had been unable to break through the chaotic environment. It was his inner constraints, regrets and obsession. In a word, it''s because his mind can''t really understand. He went too smoothly and too fast. Some promises were not fulfilled, or some things left regrets, which made his soul imperfect. Back in Hongwu world, Fang haotiandang entered the wilderness of wild animals. Although the evil has been eliminated, the wild animal wasteland has become a domain of its own, so now the wild animal wasteland can also be said to be a county in the Hongwu world, which is called the wild animal wasteland county. But we are used to it, so we still call it wild animal wilderness. The overall strength of the wild animal wasteland is stronger than that of Yuanwu County, so the wild animal wasteland has also become a place for many young people in Yuanwu county to experience. Also because of Fang Haotian''s reason, the young people in Yuanwu County who went to the wild animal wasteland for training are more to step on Fang Haotian''s footprints and hope that one day they can soar to the sky like the invincible idol in their hearts and achieve invincible territory. Whoosh! Fang Haotian arrives at the wild beast wasteland and enters the magic forest. Although the magic forest was well hidden and Fang Haotian didn''t appear again for countless years after he came out, what kind of cultivation is Fang Haotian now? As soon as he entered the wild animal wasteland, he saw the location of the magic forest and entered the magic tower in a flash. "You''re here at last!" The voice of the green dragon sounded, feeling a little blame, but more joy. The sound fell, and the green dragon appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Then Qinglong was startled: "your strength..." "I am now comparable to chaos," Fang Haotian said bluntly. "I was kind to you as a gift from your predecessors, but I can''t come back here for some reasons. Now I come to ask for forgiveness and ask you to tell me about your master in detail." "Comparable to chaos, that is, I can avenge my master." Qinglong was overjoyed, so he told his master in detail. It turns out that Qingyun Tianzun, the master of Qinglong, is the Dragon Sword God. He is not only the strongest in Kowloon, but also the ruler of Kowloon. However, one day, the Dragon Sword God was colluded by his wife''s brother, that is, his brother-in-law, with a triple demon king in the quasi imperial realm in the demon world to plot against the Dragon Sword God. Jiulong sword God was seriously injured and broke out of the siege. Finally, he mistakenly entered Hongwu world. Because of his hatred for the demon king, the Kowloon sword God killed more than one million demons who invaded the Hongwu world before he died. At that time, the demons invading the Hongwu world were the horned people. The demons who came to the Hongwu world actually had average strength. With the cultivation of the Jiulong sword God at the peak of the quasi emperor territory, the injury was more important to those demons, and even existed in front of the whole Hongwu world. Therefore, it is normal to kill millions of demons with one sword. "Elder Qinglong," Fang Haotian said after hearing this, "I just came to repay the kindness I received in those years. I hope I don''t blame you. I''ll take you back to the Kowloon world now. After I avenge your master, I''ll find the real successor of your master in the Kowloon world. How about it?" "That would be great." Qinglong was overjoyed. "It''s better than I thought. I was thinking that someone had avenged my master. It''s lucky." Fang Haotian smiled and knew that in Qinglong''s eyes, he was not optimistic about anyone in Hongwu world. At that time, although he thought he was destined, he didn''t hold much hope that he could avenge Jiulong sword God. Fortunately, he has not let Qinglong down now. "Let''s go now." What is Fang Haotian''s means now? When he takes away the unreal tower, he tears the space and goes straight to the Kowloon boundary. Chapter 1227 The overall strength of Kowloon is much stronger than that of Hongwu world. In the Kowloon boundary, only when you reach the immortal kingdom can you fly to some big worlds. Unlike Hongwu world, the broken environment will soar, so that the overall strength has been at a relatively low level. But there is no way. The small world like Hongwu world can''t accommodate so many powerful existence. Because the Kowloon boundary will soar when it reaches the immortal Kingdom, the most powerful existence of the Kowloon boundary is the quasi emperor. At that time, the strongest one was the Dragon Sword God, and now it is Qin Muxin, the brother-in-law of the Dragon Sword God, and the hunx demon king from the demon world. At present, the Kowloon boundary is divided into two parts: the south is ruled by Qin Muxin, who is known as the God King of the southern region, and the north is ruled by hunx demon king. "Go and kill the little devil first!" As soon as Fang Haotian entered the Kowloon boundary, he immediately arrived at the most powerful city in the north, killed the hunx demon king in front of the whole city, and announced that he was the descendant of the Kowloon sword God. Now he is back. All eyes were fixed on the city to the south. Fang Haotian soon appeared in front of Qin Muxin. "Who the hell are you?" Qin Muxin shouted angrily, "my brother-in-law has no descendants at all." Fang Haotian waved and nine dragons appeared. "It''s you!" Qin Muxin''s face changed greatly. He believed that Fang Hao was the descendant of the Jiulong sword God, and he felt that the nine dragons had recovered their cultivation, even surpassed them, and reached a high level in the quasi emperor realm. On the way to the Kowloon boundary, Fang Haotian used his Immortal Emperor''s means to restore the strength of the nine dragons, which is to make them become the guardian dragon of the Kowloon boundary and a real Kowloon boundary. "Boom!" Qin Muxin suddenly attacks Fang Haotian, thinking that as long as Fang Haotian is taken, he can use it to coerce Jiulong. It was easy for Qin Muxin to catch Fang Haotian. "Hahaha..." Qin Muxin immediately smiled, "Jiulong, Jiulong, after all these years, you still haven''t become smart. This descendant''s strength is so low that you haven''t protected him..." When the laughter stopped, he saw that Fang Haotian he was holding gradually turned into nothingness. Fang Haotian still stood in front of him, as if Qin Muxin had never done anything just now, and nothing had happened. "It''s over!" Fang Haotian waved. Qin Muxin was immediately frightened to find that the interior of his body was rapidly breaking open, and his life passed quickly. Qin Mu''s heart is dead. Fang Haotian closed his eyes, and the soul sensing force spread all at once, which almost enveloped the whole Kowloon boundary. He is looking for the best talent and good character in Kowloon. Fang Haotian suddenly found 109 young talents and brought them to the front, but they were not awake and had fallen into a dreamland. "So much?" Kowloon looks at Fang Haotian. "One is the Lord, and the rest are the City owners of the 108 town boundary cities in Kowloon!" Fang Haotian explained. These 109 teenagers do not know that their fate has changed. They will become the 109th supreme person in Kowloon, and one of them will become the Supreme Master in Kowloon. "Yes, just him!" Fang Haotian was a little surprised that one of the young talents realized a skill he taught. This is the fastest one. The one who realizes the fastest in the dangerous and bad dreamland is the master of the future Kowloon world. This is the rule set by Fang Haotian. "Thank you." Kowloon thanked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m just helping myself. I''ve passed on what should be passed on to them, and it''s up to you in the future! " Fang Haotian left the Kowloon boundary. The regret of magic forest was solved. Fang Haotian could vaguely feel that there was a kind of access in the depths of his soul, but also felt that his soul power seemed to have been further improved, and the sense of perfection was stronger. "All regrets cannot exist!" Fang Haotian returned to Hongwu world again and made up for some regrets one by one. Finally, he returned to the imperial city of Hongwu Dynasty again and met some old friends. I also learned about other old friends from this old friend''s mouth. Some old friends have died, and some have successfully soared. Fang Haotian''s seclusion on the ninth floor of the fairy world, the "Sigui Immortal Emperor", was born immediately. He found all his old friends and arranged them to enter the Tianyuan sword sect. "Eh?" Fang Haotian suddenly saw a man in Qingyuan City. He suddenly became excited and inexplicable. With Fang Haotian''s current accomplishments, there are few things that are difficult to excite him, and few people can excite him. But this man really excited him! Strictly speaking, two people. The two men are a couple. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared in the imperial city. Qingyuan City is the birthplace of Fang Haotian. Now Qingyuan City has become the largest city in Yuanwu county. The Fang family is still the largest family in Qingyuan City. Today, the owner of the family is the level of Nirvana, and is the top strongman in the whole Hongwu Dynasty. And it is only two blocks away from Fang''s house. There are many guests. You can see that the business is very good. At this time, the fat boss in the tavern was talking about some stories that people in Qingyuan City had never heard of. The landlady and their children were busy greeting guests, pouring wine and serving food. "I admire my father more and more." the boss''s son is also a fat man. He looks like a version printed by his father. "I don''t know where so many stories come from. They are different every day. It''s simply not a matter of our world." "Yes, dad is great." The daughter is very beautiful with her mother. She looks at her parents and has been thinking that if she gets married in the future, she will have to marry a man as knowledgeable as her father. There was a touch of sadness in the depths of the boss''s eyes, but it was replaced by endless happiness. "Yes, your father is really good." The landlady said, "otherwise, how could my mother marry him?" Her mind could not help but reappear the scene of the fat man tangled with her again. How heartless and heartless he was at that time, as if he was now. But is that really the case? The landlady sighed in her heart. No matter where you are, I will stay with you, because I really know how good he is after marrying him. I feel that I can''t marry any better in my life. The voice of the story suddenly said, and the fat man looked at the young man in white who came in at the door. The young man in white found a seat to sit down. The fat man kept staring at the young man in white. When the guests saw this, they all looked at it. The landlady holding the bowl also stopped. She also stared at the young man in white. Her body was shaking uncontrollably like the fat boss. The children were very strange and asked their mother what was going on. Their mother didn''t speak. The pub was suddenly quiet for no reason. Bai Yiqing grinned and looked at the fat man and said, "Hu, you can''t tell a story halfway. Go on, you go on, I''ll drink and wait to hear." "OK, OK, listen..." the fat boss spoke, his voice choked. The landlady turned back and told her children to get the best wine quickly. When the wine came, the boss''s mother brought the wine and said, "this is the best wine." The young man in White said, "as long as it''s your wine, it''s the best." The fat disciple told the story that he had to meet twice a day. "Although exaggerated, it''s wonderful." The young man in white only drank a glass of wine, his voice became hoarse, his eyes were red, and his drinking capacity was really bad. Now everyone can see that there is something wrong between the young man in white and the fat boss. "Mother!" The children stood beside their mother. The landlady shook her head gently and looked at the fat boss. A happy smile appeared on her face. She knew very well that when the man came, their family''s life would be happier in the future. The fat boss''s voice stopped. The young man in White asked, "are you finished?" The fat boss said, "it''s over." "Well said," the young man in white gave a thumbs up. The fat boss grinned and said loudly, "I''m in a good mood today. All drinks are free." "Really?" "Really." "Ha ha, we''re going to drink a lot today!" The guests were overjoyed. At this time, dozens of people suddenly appeared outside the door, each with a strong breath. "Fang family!" "Fang Conglong, the master of Fang family!" The guests of the tavern were shocked, and then all looked at the young man in white and said secretly that the guy in white would not be the big enemy of the Fang family, right? Fang Conglong also looks very young. He is about twenty-eight years old. He is already the cultivation of nirvana. When he came in alone, the key figures of the Fang family were waiting outside, one by one pointed their heads and wanted to look inside. "Descendants Fang Conglong kowtowed to his ancestors!" As soon as Fang Conglong entered the tavern, he knelt down. As soon as he knelt, all the people of the Fang family knelt outside the tavern. All the guests looked at Fang Conglong and the first person in Yuanwu County in amazement. The fat boss''s children were also shocked. Only the fat boss and the boss''s wife are calm, as if it''s normal for Fang to kneel down as soon as he gets started. "I didn''t expect that," the young man in white sighed gently, "but I wanted my senior brother to recognize me at a glance, so I showed up as a real face. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. It seems that you are doing well!" Several guests suddenly thought of something. They all looked at the young man in white in amazement: "Fang, master Fang Haotian?" Fang Haotian! As soon as these three words came out, the guests of the whole tavern were suddenly fixed. Everyone was shocked, but they were a little excited. Fang Haotian is the pride of the whole Hongwu world and the people of Qingyuan City. The young man in white is Fang Haotian. He sighed gently and didn''t let the Fang family get up. Instead, he went to the fat boss and said, "senior brother, do you want to go back or stay here? You choose. " The fat boss is Hu Sigui. Fang Haotian always thinks Hu Sigui is dead. "I want to go back," said Hu Sigui, "but my cultivation has been abandoned. Can you cover me?" "Yes." Fang Haotian doesn''t have to think about it. Hu Sigui looked back at his wife. The landlady nodded gently. "Then go back." Hu Sigui said, "that''s where I should stay." Whoosh! Everyone felt a flower in front of them, and Fang Haotian and Hu Sigui disappeared directly. A voice echoed slowly in the pub. "The tavern belongs to Fang''s house!" Chapter 1228 "Hoo!" Tang Ao sat cross legged on the top of a huge mountain. The invisible chaotic force fell from the void and poured into his body. Take the Hu Sigui family back to the ninth floor of the fairyland. Fang Haotian enters the lake again and meets the old man. The old man told him many things this time, which made Fang Haotian know more about Taixu heavenly palace. After coming out of the lake, Fang Haotian felt that there was no regret in life. The Taixu heavenly palace is not a pity, because his current ability is not enough to help Taixu heavenly palace. He has been reunited with his wife and children for a hundred years. He often drinks and chats with his friends, talks with his master, and so on. Five hundred years later, he entered the xuanyue Dynasty again and met Jinlong. The xuanyue imperial dynasty has been recovered, and the demon heart Yuan emperor was killed by the Golden Dragon. After meeting Fang Haotian, Jinlong left and went back to the Dragon world. Over the past 500 years, both Zhang Tianran and Wang dangpo have possessed amazing strength. They use knives, one saint and one bully to frighten the heroes. But Fang Haotian didn''t meet Zhang Tianran and Wang dangpo. Even Zhao Chensha disappeared. After separated from Jinlong, Fang Haotian returned to the ninth floor of the fairy world and ran to this mountain. He''s going to break through chaos here. With his ability, unless he is a strong emperor, he can''t be seen sitting here even standing in front of him. The chaotic force keeps pouring in, and his soul, which has no regrets, is spreading and trying to cover the ninth layer of the fairyland. In the process of soul coverage, observe the various states, aspirations, life and death, destruction and reconstruction of the ninth layer creatures As time goes by, the snow on the top of the mountain melts and melts, year after year. Thirty years later. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly changed. succeed! Fang Haotian''s Buddha finally broke through the chaos. In fact, it is not strange for Haotian to break through chaos. Even if he breaks through unity, it is not strange, because he has these experiences. The Dharma phase WuJie body in the soul world has now reached the level of the later stage of returning to one territory. Because of the special situation, the realm will never stop and there will be no possibility of breakthrough, but such strength is enough to sit far on the ninth floor of the fairy world. After breaking through the chaos, Fang Hao felt that he began to be suppressed and excluded by the ninth layer rules of the fairyland. "Although I broke through on the ninth floor, there was still exclusion. In the final analysis, I am not a creature on the ninth floor of the fairyland." Fang Haotian was not surprised and indifferent to the exclusion. Since you are excluded, leave. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the mountain. His breakthrough caused a sensation in the circle of acquaintances, and all rushed to congratulate him. Fang Haotian didn''t leave in a hurry. He stayed on the ninth floor of the fairyland for a thousand years before saying goodbye to everyone and entering the eighth floor. Originally, he had planned to take his four wives up, but the four wives were all proud people. They decided to make their own efforts, practice to chaos, and then enter the eighth floor. Fang Haotian had no choice but to follow them. Anyway, at their level, it doesn''t matter if they are separated for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. "Eighth floor!" Fang Haotian broke through the sky and entered the eighth floor of the fairy world. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian, dressed in white, kept moving forward. It has been a month since he entered the eighth floor of the fairy world. Now he has a preliminary understanding of the eighth floor. In fact, the eighth floor is not much different from the ninth floor. The only difference is that the overall strength of the eighth floor is much stronger than the ninth floor. Fang Haotian is now going to the Yunyang sect supported by the Taixu heavenly palace on the eighth floor. The old man who claims to be a good brother with Jinjian wants Fang Haotian to enter the Yunyang sect. If he finds that the Yunyang sect has surrendered to the traitors of the Taixu heavenly palace, Fang Haotian will find a way to replace the Yunyang sect. It''s just that Yunyang sect is the top Sect on the eighth floor of the fairyland. Fang Haotian knows that it is difficult to replace it with his current strength. After all, the level of chaos is at the level of Yunyang sect, which is only the level of inner sect disciples. He can''t become elite disciples. He is far behind those elders in the sect, let alone the sect leader. But Fang Haotian is weak and loves Jin Jian. He also promised Jin Jian that he would join Taixu heavenly palace, so Fang Haotian has long regarded himself as a member of Taixu heavenly palace. When he knew that the Taixu heavenly palace was occupied by traitors and fell into division, Fang Haotian felt that he was duty bound to help the golden sword recover the Taixu heavenly palace and contribute to the Taixu heavenly palace. So the old man asked him to enter the eighth floor and try to get into Yunyang sect. He readily responded. It''s a long way to Yunyang sect. Fang Haotian is not in a hurry. He can drive normally. If there are some special places along the way, he will stop to have a look. But a month later, he was allowed to enter the boundary of Yunyang sect. Looking around, the roads lead to the countryside, the plains are in the infinite distance, and the mountains stretch and bulge on the horizon. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly fell down and felt the strong killing spirit. He turned around and saw only the flickering, galloping and jumping figures on the ground ahead. Unexpectedly, a group of people were burning, killing and looting a large village. The flames were burning, killing and setting fire. "Beast!" Fang Haotian suddenly saw the leader cut the pregnant woman''s stomach, picked out the baby, cut it in half and laughed wildly. If he does evil, Fang Haotian, who doesn''t want to cause trouble, can''t sit back and watch. Whoosh! Fang Haotian swooped down and cut down with a sword in the air. The man immediately felt something different, so more than a dozen figures flew up. Unexpectedly, one was Immortal Emperor''s realm, and the rest were quasi emperor''s realm. However, they are facing Fang Haotian. The power of a sword can''t be resisted by the ordinary Immortal Emperor. The people who rush up directly kill, and the sword light still cuts at the person who takes the lead. "Not good." The leader''s face changed dramatically, and a earthy yellow light shield suddenly appeared on his body to block Fang Haotian''s sword. In the next moment, the man disappeared in situ. The original figure with eight cultivation accomplishments in the immortal Empire directly abandoned his men and fled. "If your head escapes, you will die." Fang Haotian killed the others. These people are so vicious and murderous. They are all crazy people. Fang Haotian will never be soft in killing. The people in the village were saved and knelt down one by one to thank Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian left in a hurry. He didn''t know who those people were. He was aggrieved, but he was not a good man. He had to leave as soon as possible so that others wouldn''t bring terrible strong people. At that time, not only the village would be difficult, but even his life-saving benefactor would be destroyed. "Want to escape? Those who dare to kill my younger martial brother, die! " A middle-aged man in a green shirt suddenly posted a piece of five fingers in the air. Suddenly, he turned into the shadow of a giant Jiao and tore at Fang Haotian to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. The giant Jiao rolled and its scales and claws twinkled in the waves. It was fierce and ferocious. The power of a blow shocked the world. Fang Haotian suddenly felt fierce and powerful. Although the other party was not in the same state, it was also a chaotic state, but it had surpassed Fang Haotian a lot. However, Fang Haotian is not in a panic. He has the power to protect himself. "Buzz!" The ghost world suddenly appeared. The attack of the middle-aged man in green shirt suddenly weakened, and Fang Haotian blocked it. Then Fang Haotian suddenly flew backwards and shot into the woods behind him. "Now that you have escaped, you have returned to die. I will help you." Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. That man was the leader of evil in the village before. He met his senior brother during his escape and invited him to come. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. There is only one thing that runs for life. How can we escape when we are in danger again? "Elder martial brother, help me." The man exclaimed. "Stop." The middle-aged man in green shirt roared, raised his hands, and two giant Jiaos tore and killed him. But it''s too late! Fang Haotian''s sword drowned the man and killed him. Then he used the soul magic world to block the attack of Shuangjiao, and then retreated violently. "I remember you. You dare to kill my Yunyang sect disciple. You will die wherever you escape." After being chased by Fang Haotian for a long time, the middle-aged man in green shirt roared through a large area, but there was nothing to do. It was the words of the middle-aged man in green shirt that made Fang Haotian miserable. I really don''t want to come to anything. My good luck seems to be gone after entering the eighth floor. Trying not to cause trouble, I entered Yunyang sect with a low profile, but I didn''t expect to kill a disciple of Yunyang Sect on the way. Before entering the sect, I had set up a strong enemy. However, Fang Haotian will not shrink back. He still goes to Yunyang sect. As for the strong enemy of the middle-aged man in green shirt, if the other party really wants to continue to struggle to the end, then we can compete for the high-low ratio in Zongli. Twenty days later, Fang Haotian finally arrived at Yunyang sect. After a six-month retreat near Yunyang, he finally waited until Yunyang had time to recruit new people. Fang Haotian had the strength of the disciples of Yunyang sect. He naturally passed the examination of the newcomers, and finally passed the examination of the disciples of Yunyang sect. He became the only newcomer who directly became the disciples of Yunyang sect this time. "Although you have passed the entrance examination," said the Deacon who led Fang Haotian into neizong as he walked, "you still need to pass the examination of elder Wu before you can officially become an neizong disciple." "OK." Fang Haotian followed him honestly and secretly noticed the situation around him. He was surprised by the strength of Yunyang sect. He really deserves to be the top sect brother on the eighth floor of the fairy world. The single deacon who leads the way can give Fang Haotian an unfathomable feeling. It is very likely that the other party is at the level of returning to the same territory. Along the way, I met some people, all of whom were powerful and powerful, and none of them was weak. Soon, Deacon Shan took Fang Haotian to an 88 story high and boundless hall. "This is the neizong hall. All neizong disciples live in this hall. If you can pass the examination of elder Wu, you will also live here." Deacon Shan motioned Fang Haotian to wait. He went to inform him first. After a while, Deacon Shan came out and took Fang Haotian in, entered a hall, and then he saw a thin old man. The old man looks ordinary, but he exudes an amazing breath. He is incomparably vigorous and impressively a very high level in the realm of return. Fang Haotian felt that the old man''s cultivation was a little higher than his Dharma phase no robbery cultivation. Chapter 1229 This old man is what deacon Shan called "Wu Changlao". "Mr. Wu, the only kid who passed the entrance examination and became a disciple of my family this year has brought it." Deacon Shan took the first two steps to report. Elder Wu waved his hand. Deacon Shan promised to leave. Fang Haotian came forward and saluted respectfully: "disciple Fang Haotian has seen the elder." Elder Wu didn''t respond. He just stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian had a feeling of being seen through in an instant. Subconsciously, he wanted to block his soul, but soon realized that elder Wu could only see through his accomplishments and could not see his soul memory. "You can pass the entrance examination of neizong with a heavy level of chaos. The little guy is good!" Wu Changlao nodded gently, and then he waved his hand. Buzz! Suddenly a strange force came into the hall. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He said that all his Xuanwu accomplishments disappeared under the cover of this force. If he didn''t have soul martial accomplishments, Fang Haotian would have become an ordinary person. "Don''t be nervous, it''s only temporary," the elder Wu raised his right hand. "Let me see your previous martial arts realm." Hoo! Elder Wu slapped Fang Haotian on the chest. This palm can be said to have no power. It is completely the power of an ordinary person. Fang Hao was determined when he was in the heart of heaven and waved his palm out. In the twinkling of an eye, the two palms came and went. After more than ten palms, Fang Haotian forced Wu Changlao back more than ten meters. Elder Wu was surprised. His palm suddenly changed into boxing. Three fists forced Fang Haotian back ten meters. However, after Fang Haotian retreated ten meters, he suddenly changed to boxing, and then three fists forced Wu Changlao back. The elder turned his wrist again. Seeing this, Fang Haotian also lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Good sword." Mr. Wu''s eyes were fierce. At a glance, he saw the extraordinary of Chixiao Yanlong sword. Dangdang! Their sword moves are launched. They are pure sword moves. No one can use the strength of cultivation. It''s amazing to fight like this. It seems that it''s more dangerous. It seems that you can kill each other under the sword in the next moment. "Accept!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped back. Elder Wu was stunned. Then he was shocked and said, "boy, what you are best at is swordsmanship?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "yes, the disciples have been practicing swords all the time, and their fists and feet are occasionally involved." "No wonder," said Mr. Wu, glancing at the breach under his threat, "in terms of swordsmanship, you are still above me, and you are best at swordsmanship! OK, OK, it seems that you have another swordsmanship genius! " Elder Wu took back his sword and the strange power in the hall disappeared. Fang Haotian resumed his cultivation. He was very calm in his heart. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What power was that? It''s really terrible that one can make one''s cultivation disappear temporarily. If anyone has the power that can make his opponent lose his cultivation temporarily, it''s invincible. His heart suddenly moved. He must find a way to find out the source of this power when he has a chance in the future. "Congratulations on officially passing the examination." When elder Wu waved, Fang Haotian had two sets of disciple clothes, two books, a disciple waist token and a Dan bottle. "Go, you live on the fourth floor. I hope you can live on the top floor or even leave here." "Thank you, elder." Fang Haotian left with his clothes, but he was thinking about what elder Wu had just said. Out of the hall, the single deacon appeared again and took him to the fourth floor. Deacon Shan said as he walked, "neizong disciples are graded according to their accomplishments. The higher their accomplishments, the higher their level, and the higher their resources. It''s chaos. You can only live on the lowest fourth floor. " Fang Haotian quickly asked deacon Shan for more details. The disciples of neizong, four, five, six and six, all live in the first level of chaos, and six, seven and eight are the second level of chaos... In fact, each level has three floors to live in, and the resources obtained by the floor where each level lives are also different. While talking, Deacon Shan took Fang Hao to the fourth floor in the sky. "Deacon Shan, here comes a rookie?" "Neizong disciples who have passed the introductory examination? But everything like this is interesting. It''s either a genius or born in a big family. " On the fourth floor, some disciples living on the fourth floor came out curious, greeted the Deacon one after another, and looked at Fang Haotian secretly at the same time. "This is your new junior brother. His name is Fang Haotian." Deacon Shan reported Fang Haotian''s name and took him into the room. Deacon Shan said a few more words and left by himself. Fang Haotian took a bath and changed his neizong disciple''s clothes. Then he would read the two books in bed. These two books are not martial arts secrets. One is an overview of the important places on the eighth floor of the fairyland, and the other is religious rules. Fang Haotian felt bored after reading a few pages, so he covered the book, then had the soul to look through it, and soon wrote it all down. "It''s a little late today. I won''t go out until tomorrow morning." Seeing that it was evening, Fang Haotian sat in bed for meditation. In this way, Fang Haotian became his inner disciple in Yunyang sect. Three months passed. "Whoosh!" Suddenly someone sneaked into the room. This is a skinny disciple of neizong, holding a long gun. He was extremely vicious and waved his gun to assassinate Fang Haotian. With one shot, there was a huge wave. Fang Haotian felt that the whole room would be destroyed by the gun move. "Not good." Fang Haotian reacted quickly. He swung the sword away with his hand between lightning and flint, and then he also lit the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Kill!" Fang Haotian waved his sword with awe inspiring style. He pierced through the air. The shadow of the sword rolled like waves. "OK." The Raider shouted for Fang Haotian''s response. When the gun barrel turned, he swung the Chixiao Yanlong sword away, and then fought back. Fang Haotian is unwilling to show weakness and transports the sword again and again. The war between them turned out to be a draw. "Younger martial brother Fang''s sword technique is really powerful." After several moves, the attacker suddenly retreated and put the gun away. "My master really didn''t lie to me." "Your master?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. The attacker smiled and said, "my master is Wu Changlao. But I''m not hardworking. Without the talent of learning sword, I can''t get the mantle of the master. " Elder Wu said he was good at using swords. Now the attacker uses a gun. Naturally, the attacker can''t get elder Wu''s mantle. Fang Haotian saw that the other party seemed really harmless, so he put away his sword and said, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" "My name is tie mutang," said the Raider. "When I came back a few days ago, I heard from my master about you. He praised you. I''m curious. Please don''t blame me for what I did just now." Fang Haotian shook his head gently, indicating that he would not blame. "Younger martial brother Fang," tiemutang said, "I''m going to attack August gate with some martial brothers. I don''t know if younger martial brother Fang is interested in going with us?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "if elder martial brother tie doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be happy. But why should I attack the August gate for no reason? " "Let''s go out and say as we walk." Tiemutang walked out of the room. Fang Haotian followed him out. It turns out that great changes have taken place in August gate recently. The whole gate has lost its mind and turned into a devil who sucks human blood. He killed all the people near August gate, at least tens of millions. Yunyang sect, as one of the giants in the eighth layer of the fairyland, has a wide range of management. August gate is within the jurisdiction of Yunyang sect. The matter of August sect finally alerted Yunyang sect, so he issued an order to destroy August sect. As long as it is a disciple of Yunyang sect, no matter who comes back with the head of an August sect man, he can get rich rewards. Therefore, killing the disciples of the August sect has become a hot commodity for the disciples of the Yunyang sect. They can not only practice in combat, but also get the reward of the sect. Why not? Fang Haotian was more willing to go when he learned. I saw three other people near the gate of zongmen. Their names are Xie Zou, Wan Qingji and Hou Cun. They are led by tietang, but tietang is their strength. Now Fang Haotian joined the team and became a team of five. The captain is still tiemutang. "Recently, there are many people who go to the August gate to get credit. When we go there, we should not only be careful of the people at the August gate, but also be careful of the people who live in our own gate." tiemutang''s voice sank and had several deep flavor. "If the five of us want to get good credit, we must cooperate sincerely and advance and retreat together." Fang Haotian and others said it was reasonable. Then Xie played: "I heard that Gu Qingcheng has also gone. She is the first beauty of Yunyang sect. As long as you can see her, you will have no regrets in your life." "Gu Qingcheng?" Fang Haotian was shocked, "is it a coincidence of her name or is she really alive? But it''s impossible. Yanbing promised that they would kill Gu Qingcheng at that time. How could they appear here and enter Yunyang sect. Fang Haotian was suddenly curious and couldn''t wait to go to August gate. He hoped to see Gu Qingcheng as soon as possible. "Let''s start now," tiesentang said. "What should we prepare? We won''t prepare until we go to Yuequan city." Fang Haotian and others had no objection. The five members of his party set out and left Yunyang sect. Five people face north all the way, try not to cause trouble along the way, try to shorten the time, and hope to reach the August gate in the shortest time. At the speed of Fang Haotian''s five people, it took six days to reach Yuequan city. Yuequan city is less than 500 miles from the August gate. It was too close. In the change of August gate, Yuequan city was the first to bear the brunt. Overnight, all the people in the city were killed, drained of blood by the people in August gate, and all the people in the city became mummies. But in any case, business people always appear where they need it most. Now, in addition to Yunyang sect, there are some larger sect disciples coming. Therefore, Yuequan City, which was originally an isolated city, has become lively again because too many people have come to kill August gate recently. There are many people, and business people come naturally. Fang Haotian and others left after they were ready in the city. On the third morning, they stood at the top of a high mountain near the August gate. Chapter 1230 Standing at the top of the mountain, the cold wind is biting. Even the accomplishments of Fang Haotian and others can feel the cold. Five people can see the outline of the August gate and hear the loud noise from the direction of the August gate. Obviously, the attack on August gate is in a fierce state at this time. "Look at that village." Fang Haotian suddenly pointed to the village about ten miles away from the mountain, and then jumped down from the mountain. "Get over there." Tiemu Tang roared at a glance. The village was being slaughtered. Whoosh Fang Haotian''s five people flew quickly and soon reached the village. It was late. The whole village was bloody, with bodies everywhere and blood everywhere. "Over there!" Fang Haotian spread out the soul induction in the dark, only covering the village, and soon found out where the murderer was. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t touch the ground and shot away violently. "Strange, how does younger martial brother Fang know..." Tiemutang four people are a little strange. With their cultivation, they can''t know where the murderer is so quickly, but Fang Haotian knows. The five soon reached the central area of the village. There were more bodies here. Most of them had become mummies, and the blood of the bodies had been sucked dry. As soon as he got here, Fang Haotian rushed into a yard first. The battle broke out in an instant. "Boom!" Fang Haotian fought frantically with the man in the yard, and the yard was shocked into ruins in the twinkling of an eye. Tiemutang four people also rushed to the. They finally saw that the man fighting with Fang Haotian was a young man with blood on his face and two tusks exposed from his mouth. The young man kept roaring during the battle with Fang Haotian. His voice was crying and howling, which made people cold. "Die!" As soon as the young man saw Fang Haotian and his helpers, he seemed anxious. A blood mist suddenly appeared all over his body, and then he turned into five blood palms and clapped out at the same time. The blood palm was so powerful that Fang Haotian''s faces changed slightly and they all felt the danger. "Evil animal!" The sound of breaking drinking suddenly came down from the void, and the five sword lights were cut off. The sword light was terrible. It was like five hot suns. It destroyed five blood palms at once. Finally, the sword light condensed into a big sword and killed the young man. Whoosh! Four figures appeared on the top of Fang Haotian''s five people. The four are three men and one woman. The handsome young man dressed in white and carrying a big sword looked at the ground and was about to fly away. But at this time, the beauty reached the extreme. The absolutely beautiful woman suddenly looked at Fang Haotian in shock. Her voice revealed her shocked color: "Fang Haotian, it''s you!" Fang Haotian also looked at the woman in shock and couldn''t believe it: "Gu Qingcheng!" Yes, that woman is Gu Qingcheng. She''s here, too. "Do you know?" The man on the left side of Gu Qingcheng immediately frowned slightly and looked at Fang Haotian with hostility. "Accident?" Gu Qingcheng''s face suddenly waved a smile that intoxicated all men. "I''m also surprised. It seems that we really have a lot of fate!" "Yes, accident. It seems that you cheated everyone." Fang Haotian recovered his peace and sighed gently, "since you are here well, live well." Speaking of this, the people around them can immediately feel that the relationship between Fang Haotian and Gu Qingcheng is by no means friendly. Gu Qingcheng laughed. The laughter was very moving: "yes, I will listen to you and live well, yes." Whoosh! The man on the left side of Gu Qingcheng suddenly landed and stood in front of Fang Haotian. He stood high and ordered him to ask, "do you have a grudge against younger martial sister Qingcheng?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said, "so what?" "How?" The man''s eyes became a little ferocious. "I think you are also a disciple of Yunyang sect. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to junior sister Qingcheng and ask for forgiveness to resolve your gratitude and hatred. If junior sister Qingcheng agrees to forgive your sin, you can avoid death. Of course, even if younger martial sister Qingcheng is really kind and avoids your sin, it will make me feel better before you can live. " Where does this talk give Fang Haotian a chance to live? Anyone can see that even if Fang Haotian kneels down, this guy will not let Fang Haotian go. Fang Haotian looks at Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng smiled at him. "I see." Fang Haotian sighed gently, then looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?" "Han Bu Shu!" The man proudly reported his name, but after the name was exported, he felt something wrong. When he picked his face and said, "why, ask my name to know who killed you?" "No, I want to know if the dog in front of me really has a name." Fang Haotian smiled. "What?" Han Bu Shu jumped up at once. He couldn''t believe Fang Haotian dared to scold him, "you, what did you say just now?" Tiemutang also had a sharp change in his face. The four of them have guessed who the man in white with the sword is. He is an elite disciple of Yunyang sect. He is extremely powerful. Fang Haotian is so bold in front of this person. It''s a bit troublesome! "I said you were a dog!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and slapped Han Bushu. Han Bu Shu reacted. "You''re looking for death, you''re looking for death!" Han Bu Shu waved his hands together, and his claw shadow was vertical and horizontal. He was extremely sharp, "I''ll tear you alive..." As soon as the claw shadow rose, Han Bu Shu''s roar broke. Pop! The slap sound is clear and audible. Everyone was shocked to see Han Bu Shu fly up, fall to the ground more than 50 meters away, spit blood in his mouth and have two teeth. "Do you want to do it now?" Fang Haotian doesn''t look at Han Bu Shu, but looks after Qingcheng. Just now, facing Han Bushu''s clamor that he was going to kill him, Fang Haotian looked at Gu Qingcheng and asked her what she meant. Gu Qingcheng smiled and told Fang Haotian the answer. Since then, they have officially torn their faces. There is no grace, only hatred and death. Gu Qingcheng tried several times to kill Rong Yanbing and others on the ninth floor of the fairyland, and even boldly tried to poison the evil Immortal Emperor. Rong Yanbing finally found out, so Rong Yanbing, Su Qingxuan, Xu Yeyue and Liu Ningyu joined hands to kill Gu Qingcheng. But no one thought that Gu Qingcheng had deceived everyone. She was not dead at all, and she had a chance to run to the eighth floor of the fairy world. Fang Haotian is sure that Gu Qingcheng has not broken through the chaotic realm. She is only a quasi emperor realm now, but she pretended to die and survived through the joint efforts of Rong Yanbing, and then she can reach the eighth floor of the fairy world. This woman has a big secret. But anyway, there was no apparent hypocrisy between Gu Qingcheng and Fang Haotian, and they officially announced that they were dead enemies. Now that Fang Haotian has defeated Han Bushu, how will Gu Qingcheng choose? Let the one around her clearly be her flower escort, the powerful elite disciple? "Want to kill?" Elite disciples in white make a sound. His voice was very calm, as if asking Gu Qingcheng if he wanted to step on an ant. "Kill him, kill him." Han Bu Shu came back and shouted at Gu Qingcheng, "kill him." Gu Qingcheng said coldly, "are you ordering me?" Han Bu Shu was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe Gu Qingcheng would talk to him like this. "Useless waste!" Gu Qingcheng disdained to drink. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "don''t worry, I''ll kill you myself, so you can''t die now. Go! " Then Gu Qingcheng flew towards the August gate. The elite disciple in white looked at Fang Haotian and turned to follow him. Fang Haotian was shocked and blood seeped out of his seven orifices. It was clear that he was seriously injured. Han Bu Shu saw this and wanted to do it, but Gu Qingcheng''s words came back: "I said I would kill him myself." The elite disciple in White said, "listen to Qingcheng." "You wait." Han Bu Shu pointed to Fang Haotian, nodded and left. He flew up with another thin man who had been low-key, and hurried after Gu Qingcheng and the elite disciple in white. "He is Han Benshi." Tiemutang and Gu Qingcheng looked at Fang Hao''s heavenly way after they left, "he, he is an elite disciple, very strong." Tiemutang''s voice trembled. He was really worried just now! The same is true of Xie Zou and others. But it can''t be said that the four of them are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just a natural awe of the strength of elite disciples. From the beginning to the end, the four of them knew that Han Benshi was an elite disciple and a very powerful returnee. They didn''t step back when they existed. They didn''t want to get rid of their relationship with Fang Haotian at all. This is already loyalty. Fang Haotian naturally saw it in his eyes. "Elite disciple..." Fang Haotian knew that Han Benshi was an elite disciple for a long time, because the breath of the other party''s return to the same territory was not strange to the other party Haotian¡° Elite disciples are just a little stronger than us for the time being. As long as we work hard, we can reach his height and even surpass him. " After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, tiemutang four people suddenly felt inexplicably excited and their blood was boiling. "Younger martial brother Fang is right." Xie Zou clenched his fist. "Don''t we all get up from the weak? Now we can all become inner disciples of Yunyang sect. Who can guarantee that we can''t become elite disciples? " "Yes, it''s man-made. If you work hard, there''s hope." Tiemutang four people were aroused by Fang Haotian''s words. "Let''s go to the August gate," Fang Haotian was infected in turn. "Let''s go. Since we can''t return empty handed, we have to bring back some demons of the August gate." "Right." The four men of tiemutang were full of war. Whoosh The five flew up and went in the direction of the August gate. During the flight, Fang Haotian secretly released his soul sensing power and shrouded it. After mastering the situation of August gate, he quickly recovered his soul sensing power. Now some powerful people in the August gate are aware of it. When Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power is shrouded, they naturally produce sensing, including Han Benshi. This makes Fang Haotian have a new improvement in Han Benshi''s ability. He is secretly vigilant and must not despise this person. "A lot of people, so fierce!" When he was really close to the August gate, Xie played couldn''t help but suck the cool air and said. Chapter 1231 At this time, the August gate can be said to be in chaos, the figure is constantly flashing, the sword is shining, and the stumps and arms are broken. Such a situation is undoubtedly very dangerous. It may be affected and killed by a more powerful fight at any time. "This way." Fang Haotian suddenly flew to one side. The four of tiemutang had seen Fang Haotian''s ability to predict, so they followed him. Maybe the four didn''t realize at this time that they had been led by Fang Haotian instead of tiemutang. This reason may be Fang Haotian''s ability to "predict", or Fang Haotian''s courage to fan Han Bushu in front of Han Benshi made the four people admire. Anyway, it''s not wrong for tiemutang four people to follow Fang Haotian, because although Fang Haotian is not a prophet, he may be the only one to fully grasp the current situation of August gate. About three miles, Fang Haotian stopped. "The strength of the people in this area is low. Let''s kill them," Fang Haotian tightened his Chixiao Yanlong sword, "but we must be careful. We try not to separate." "I see." The weapons of tiemutang four people have long been displayed. Hou Cunhe and Fang Haotian both use swords. Tiemutang, Xie Zou and WAN Qingji are good at swords. "Kill in!" Five people rushed forward to join the action of killing the devil of August gate. "Poof!" Fang Haotian cut off the heads of the two August disciples with his sword, and then put his left hand out and took them away. Tiemutang four people also tried their best. "Tiemutang, are you here too?" There are people who know tiemutang nearby. "It''s elder martial brother he," tiemutang looked at it. "Yes, we just came here. We want to fish in troubled waters and get some rewards." "It''s normal. Let''s work harder." Elder martial brother he smiled coldly and fought harder with the people around him. More than ten minutes later, Fang Haotian has harvested nearly 50 heads, but his eyebrows are suddenly slightly pricked. He just swept it with soul induction, and "saw" that Han Benshi is quietly sneaking towards the center of the August gate with Gu Qingcheng. Han Bushu and the other family did not follow. "Benshi," Gu Qingcheng said in a charming voice, "does that thing really exist?" "There should be no mistake," Han Benshi said. "If you can get it, you will be able to return to China in ten years." "Then I must get it," Gu Qingcheng said. "When I get to the same place, I can better wander with my senior brother." There was a bright light in Han Benshi''s eyes, because it was Gu Qingcheng''s promise to him. After Han Benshi noticed something, he suddenly looked up at nature and waved his sword. Boom! The sword shines like the sun. Although Fang Haotian was shrouded in his soul, Han Benshi''s sword made him cold, just as Han Benshi suddenly stood in front of him and shot at him. "This man does have means..." Fang Haotian took back his soul induction, "what is that thing? Gu Qingcheng is just a quasi emperor level. You can return to the same territory ten years after you get that thing? " Fang Haotian was shocked and his eyes narrowed gradually. If you don''t know, you can''t help it, but since you know that it can improve Gu Qingcheng''s strength so quickly, Fang Haotian feels that you have to destroy it or have the opportunity to steal it anyway. "Seek wealth and wealth!" Fang Haotian made a decision soon. In fact, he doesn''t have much choice. He saw that Gu Qingcheng''s words were not empty words. She really hated him now. Once she had enough strength, she would really kill him herself. If Gu Qingcheng is allowed to get that thing, Fang Haotian will be dead in ten years. For ten years, Fang Haotian''s demons did not dare to say that they could reach the border of return. "Bang!" Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked by a disciple of the August gate and flew more than 100 meters. "Younger martial brother Fang." Tiemutang was shocked and was about to attack. "Don''t worry about me," Fang Haotian said. "Be careful, the four of you. Together, I can still protect myself." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in the ears of tiemutang four people, and then his body was shrouded by the sword light. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed several August sect disciples. But where he was, there were many disciples of the August sect. Suddenly, many rushed to him. Fang Haotian seemed to be forced to retreat, fought and retreated, gradually went to the center of the August gate, and soon disappeared at the corner of a hall in front. A few minutes later, Fang Haotian finally killed someone. Whoosh! He suddenly displayed the soul fantasy world, and then flew towards the core of the August gate. The closer to the core area, the stronger the strength of the people along the way. Fang Haotian also saw many people searching for the wealth of August gate. Some powerful people do not want to exchange their heads for rewards, but hope to get some treasures of August gate. Fang Haotian tried his best to explain, kept shooting, and tried not to be affected. Half an hour later, he finally found Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng. Fang Haotian had to admire Han Benshi for being able to get here with Gu Qingcheng. You know, Han Benshi''s strength is not the most powerful here. He can''t even rank in the top 30, but he took Gu Qingcheng with low strength to the core area of August gate and sneaked into a small palace. This small palace is the most inconspicuous palace in the core area of the August gate. It is surrounded by magnificent buildings that can be seen as the real core at a glance. But Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng didn''t go to the big palaces, but got into the small palace that no one cared about. Obviously, it was in the small palace. Fang Haotian also quickly dived in. In the small palace, I felt really nothing. Occasionally, someone rushed in, but left the first time when they saw the empty. When no one really existed, Han Benshi suddenly took out something and opened a door at once. "Go in." Han Benshi pulled Gu Qingcheng into the gate and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Whew! Fang Haotian was so bold that he burst into the door for the first time. "Boom!" There was a huge bloody fist in front of him. It was as murderous as the claw of the blood dragon. "Huh?" Although Fang Haotian was on guard, he was surprised to see that the man who attacked him would be the man at the August gate. But he did not stop. Chixiao Yanlong sword cut the blood fist in half, and then cut the back body. "Bang!" Blood mist gushed, and the dead people turned into blood mist directly. Fang Haotian was surprised again. The man just now was not a real human, but a human form condensed by blood fog, but the human form was so lifelike that Fang Haotian couldn''t see the authenticity at a glance. Where he is now, there is a blood mist and nothing can be seen. "Soul induction." Fang Haotian released the soul induction and shrouded it out. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian then flew and shot. In front, Han Benshi rushed forward with Gu Qingcheng, and people with blood fog kept attacking, but a sword in Han Benshi''s hand was extremely powerful and invincible. With him leading the way, Fang Haotian almost didn''t attack all the way. "According to their route, they finally want to enter the place of the coffin. Is their purpose the coffin with blood mist pouring out?" Fang Haotian''s soul induction finally enveloped here and found the coffin. However, in Fang Haotian''s soul induction, Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng took the right route, but it was the longest of the three correct routes. "Hey, hey." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, "I want you to return empty handed." Fang Haotian suddenly changed direction, and the soul fantasy world came out again. The blood mist that had been condensed in front of Fang Haotian suddenly froze, and Fang Haotian passed by without hands. Fang Haotian was overjoyed, which meant that the blood fog man could not see the soul fantasy world. Now Fang Hao was happy. Without any attack, he definitely arrived at the place of official materials much earlier than Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng. Whoosh! Tang Ao sped up and chose the shortest route. Less than 50 breaths, Fang Haotian stood in front of the huge coffin sprayed with blood mist. "It still doesn''t sense my presence." Fang Haotian was less than five meters away from the huge coffin, but the cabinet kept gushing bleeding fog, but there was no human form to attack Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian boldly approached a little, until one meter, the huge coffin still didn''t move. "It really can''t find me." Fang Haotian hesitated a little and withdrew the soul fantasy world, and then his face changed. "Boom!" The sky breaking sound suddenly rose, and a huge blood fist fell from the sky. In an instant, the earth cracked and landslides, ghosts cried and howled, and the rolling blood wind roared, and the fist hit Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian quickly tried his best to resist, but he was still hit by his bloody fist and flew hundreds of meters away. Boom! Hundreds of figures gathered directly up, and then one by one, the fierce opponent Haotian launched an attack. "Soul fantasy world!" Facing hundreds of blood fog figures, Fang Haotian felt that his breathing was suffocated all at once, and was so scared that he hurried into the soul fantasy world. All the blood fog disappeared. Fang Haotian determined that his soul fantasy world had a restraining effect on the huge coffin. He walked forward boldly, came to the huge coffin again, and reached out to remove the lid a little. "Boom!" The coffin cover just grew a little longer. A large amount of blood fog suddenly gushed and directly lifted the coffin cover. Then a large amount of blood fog broke through the soul fantasy world and directly shrouded Fang Haotian. "Ha ha, admit your fate. I''ll be you in the future..." The sound of laughter burst out in the blood fog. All the blood fog quickly drew back, covered the sky and the earth, and the evil fog flowed, vast and mighty, and finally entered Fang Haotian''s body. Blood fog has the will to take Fang Haotian away. "I see!" Fang Haotian immediately knew why han Benshi said that if he could get it, Gu Qingcheng would return to China within ten years. It''s weird, but it''s all energy. Although the will in the blood fog is very strong, Fang Haotian is confident to win. "In order to resurrect, you turned the August gate into an evil sect. Unfortunately, no one has been able to come in here. You have never had a chance to give up." Fang Hao knew who the blood mist was from each other''s will, "August ancestor, you''re so poor. It''s rare for a human to come in, but it''s me..." In Fang Haotian''s thought speech, his soul has exploded, waving a big sword and killing with all his strength. Although the soul and will of August''s ancestors were strong, they were much weaker when they met Haotian above. "You..." August old ancestor screamed in horror, "how can it be? How can there be such a powerful soul in the world... No." However, no matter how August Laozu screamed, Fang Haotian wiped out his soul and will, and then sealed all the blood mist in his body. The energy of blood mist is huge. If it is refined completely, Fang Haotian can return to the same territory. It is really a good thing. "Go." Fang Haotian left quickly after he succeeded. He didn''t want to be seen by Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng. When Fang Haotian left for more than ten minutes, Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng finally arrived. Han Benshi and Gu Qingcheng''s faces changed when they saw the open giant coffin! "What''s going on?" Chapter 1232 Although there is still light blood mist flowing out of the giant coffin, the number is obviously weakening rapidly, and the blood mist in this area is also weakening. "Whoosh!" Han Benshi dodged to the giant coffin and opened the lid completely. The blood fog in the coffin suddenly rose and soon turned into nothingness. The blood fog in this area also disappeared and the world became clear. As long as they are not idiots, they all know that there is something wrong with the giant coffin, or that the things in the giant coffin have been taken away. Gu Qingcheng thought of it. She was very disappointed, but she was very unwilling. When she came to Han Benshi, she still couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Han Benshi''s face was so ugly that he stared at the giant coffin with a terrible look: "something was taken away." Gu Qingcheng was completely disappointed in his heart and said, "the blood fog before proved that the things were still there when we came in. It can be seen that the person who took the things was only one step ahead of us..." Whoosh! Han Benshi suddenly disappeared and came back after more than a dozen breaths. "That passage does have residual breath, damn it!" Han Benshi suddenly punched the giant coffin. Boom! The giant coffin vibrated and did not move. Han Benshi was angry and didn''t think much, but Gu Qingcheng was moved in his heart. Gu Qingcheng said quietly, "elder martial brother Han, now the blood fog has disappeared and it''s safe here. Why don''t I stay here for the time being? Go out and see if the man is still there." "Well, maybe the guy met an attack as soon as he went out. He hasn''t gone far." Han bendang left in a hurry. After Han Benshi leaves, Gu Qingcheng turns to look at the giant coffin. Without the blood mist, we can see clearly that there are strange patterns on the surface of the giant coffin, which are strange and simple. "This is definitely a treasure. Maybe the real good thing is the giant coffin, not the things in the giant coffin." Gu Qingcheng reached out and gently touched the giant coffin. Gradually, the shape of enlightenment appeared on her face. "Blood refining!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly bit his middle finger and pointed it on the giant coffin. Boom! The giant coffin shook and sucked Gu Qingcheng''s blood. At first, Gu Qingcheng''s face changed greatly and she was scared to withdraw her hand, but then she suddenly clenched her teeth and was cruel. Sheng Sheng interrupted her idea of withdrawing her hand. The giant coffin kept sucking Gu Qingcheng''s blood. Gu Qingcheng''s face became whiter and whiter like paper. It seemed that Gu Qingcheng wanted all his blood to die. But Gu Qingcheng was right. "Whew!" The huge coffin suddenly turned into a ray of light, and the middle finger of Qingcheng went in with a flash. "Youming blood coffin, ha ha, the real treasure is really you." Gu Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Then he fell to the ground and fainted. She lost too much blood. Soon after she fainted, Han Benshi came back. Seeing this, his face changed dramatically. He hurried to pick up Gu Qingcheng: "sister Gu." "Senior brother." Gu Qingcheng was just weak and dizzy. He soon woke up, "the man suddenly returned from that passage and took the giant coffin away, injuring me." "Did you see his face?" Han Benshi said, "it''s strange. Why did the man rob the coffin?" Gu Qingcheng said, "I can''t see his face clearly. It seems that I have used some kind of secret skill. As for his grabbing the coffin, maybe the giant coffin is also a treasure. We were careless. " "Damn it." Han Benshi knew that he had missed another chance and almost spewed out his old blood with anger. But he didn''t realize that Gu Qingcheng took a peek. When he saw that he was very angry, he was secretly relieved, and even a little sarcasm appeared in the depths of his eyes. "Senior brother." Gu Qingcheng suddenly called Han Benshi. Han Benshi was stunned and quickly put Gu Qingcheng down. Gu Qingcheng has a blushing and delicate face. Han Benshi watched his heart beat faster. He suddenly had the impulse to run Gu Qingcheng here. However, Han Benshi wanted to capture her heart, so he always flattered her and finally suppressed this impulse. Gu Qingcheng sat down and took out the pill. After eating it, he adjusted his breath and recovered soon. Whoosh! Suddenly someone came in. "Han Shidi." The person who came in was the elite disciple of Yunyang sect. When he saw that it was Han Benshi, he was relieved and came over, "why did you come here?" "Younger martial sister Gu is hurt. I''ll take her here to heal." Han Benshi said, "two senior brothers, what''s going on outside? Have all the demons of the August gate been destroyed? " "Almost." One of them said, "it''s strange to say that the overall strength of the people at the August gate suddenly weakened a lot. People who were equal to my strength suddenly became vulnerable, so I killed many people who returned to the same territory." "Just put it out." Han Benshi''s heart moved. The man at the August gate was suddenly weak, probably because of the change of the giant coffin, but he didn''t say it, and then he suddenly turned into a sword light. Poof! The two elite disciples never thought that Han Benshi would attack them. They were unprepared and their heads were cut off all at once. Both heads flew into the air with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe it. "Hum!" Han Benshi waved his sword again, broke all his two heads, and then took the space thing worn by the two elite disciples. After a while, Han Benshi said with a smile: "there are 3600 heads in total, and they are the core figures or disciples with high status in the August gate. Ha ha, we have a lot of rewards to go back." Gu Qingcheng got up and said, "we didn''t come in vain." "Yes." Han Benshi said, "let''s get out of here and don''t let people see it. When you go back, see what can improve your strength. As long as there is, no matter how expensive it is, I will change it. I can give everything for you. " Gu Qingcheng said shamefully, "elder martial brother is very kind to me." "Of course." Han Benshi turned and walked forward. Gu Qingcheng talked and smiled, and a touch of light blood in his eyes flashed away. ¡­¡­ "Younger martial brother Fang." Tiemutang finally saw Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian fell to tiemutang and said, "fortunately, I found a secret place to hide, otherwise I might not be able to see you alive." "Yes, we''re very happy to see you back," tiemutang said with a happy face. "Now the people at the August gate are almost gone. Let''s get out of here quickly. Maybe someone will start robbing people." "Yes, let''s go." Fang Haotian also expected this. Yunyang sect has numerous disciples. Although we are of the same clan, not everyone will read the friendship of the same clan. Any sect in the world is almost the same. Disciples kill each other. It is normal to calculate the residual phase. Yunyang sect is no exception. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s five people left quickly. What they expected was right, but they didn''t expect that they had long been watched. Just left the August gate about 20 miles, suddenly someone stopped in front of the five of them. "Senior brother Zhong Da." Tiemutang was shocked and felt bad, but he still greeted with a smile on his face. Han Da didn''t mean to hide at all. He stretched out his hand and said, "I don''t rob you of anything else. Just give me all your heads. I''ve always noticed your situation. Except for the new little guy, you four killed a lot. Although the level is not high, but the number is large, there will also be a lot of rewards. " "Senior brother Zhongda!" Tiemutang''s voice suddenly sank, "everyone has no hatred with the grandmaster brother. You do this..." "Don''t talk nonsense," Zhong Da suddenly drank and pulled out the knife. "Hand over your head and you''ll get out, or you''ll die." Tiemutang opened his mouth and said something, but Fang Haotian grabbed a step: "it''s no use saying more. We''ll either hand over the head or... Fight!" The four of tiemutang shook their heads gently. Tiemutang said, "his cultivation is twice higher than me. He can''t beat me." "But there are five of us." Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly stabbed Zhong Da with his sword. Seeing this, tiemutang four people suddenly clenched their teeth and burst into the most powerful killing moves. "Seek your own death!" Zhong Da''s face was ferocious. The blade was shocked and cut out, but his face changed. He felt a repressive force enveloping him, and his strength weakened a lot. "Boom!" Zhong Da''s accomplishments are indeed as high as any of the five Haotian people, but after being shrouded in Fang Haotian''s soul fantasy world, his strength was restricted. One to five, but the situation suddenly reversed. One face to face, Zhong Da spewed blood and flew upside down. His right arm flew into the air with a knife. Then his arm broke open, and the knife fell onto a big tree. "Ah ah!" Zhong Da was badly hurt and broke the chop. It hurt like death. "Let''s go." Drink Tiemu Tang lightly. Fang Haotian suddenly flashed forward, knocked Zhong Da unconscious with a punch, and then untied the space ring Zhong Da was wearing. Tiemutang''s mouth moved to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "he wants to rob us. If he fails, he will pay a price." Tiemutang was upright and sighed gently. He felt that the cost of Zhong Da''s destroyed arm was big enough. After leaving, Fang Haotian took out Zhong Da''s space ring. After the debate, tiemutang thought that Fang Haotian might have fewer heads, so they decided to return the head in Zhongda space ring to Fang Haotian. As for Zhong Da, other things are divided equally. Fang Haotian had no choice but to accept it. After we divided the things, we hurried back to our hometown. This trip is also a harvest. Of course, it is a harvest for tiemutang and others, but it is a huge harvest for Haotian. But Fang Haotian didn''t know that the giant coffin was also a treasure. His huge harvest this time could only be regarded as half harvest and half loss. Of course, Gu Qingcheng didn''t know that Fang Haotian got the other half''s benefits. Fang Haotian returned to Zongli and went to hand over the head together. Because Zhong Da''s strength is strong, Fang Haotian gets more rewards among the five people. This made Fang Haotian feel ashamed. After all, what he got at the August gate was really huge, so he invited him to dinner. While they were having dinner, Gu Qingcheng and others also came back. Chapter 1233 After separated from Han Benshi, Han Bushu, who was beside Gu Qingcheng, said, "younger martial sister Gu, I''ll take you back." Gu Qingcheng smiled and said, "elder martial brother Han, I know Fang Haotian very well. He is a real genius. His strength will increase greatly every day. If he can return to his sect alive, you have to take revenge as soon as possible." With that, Gu Qingcheng left. When he turned around, he mocked at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: "Fang Haotian, kill this annoying fly with your hand. Come to the same place. You will help..." Gu Qingcheng is very confident in each other Haotian, which can''t be dealt with by Han Bushu and others. Han Bu Shu didn''t know Gu Qingcheng''s malicious intentions, so he gnashed his teeth and looked at the inner sect disciple hall. "The relationship between Fang and younger martial sister Gu seems different..." Han Bushu suddenly thought, "but this family brother is powerful. Fang won''t take advantage of me. Instead, he beat me... Hum, even if I leave your life for younger martial sister Gu to kill, I have to return my humiliation to you a hundred times... I''ll plan it well..." Han Bu Shu left and went to have dinner with some friends. Coincidentally, when Han Bushu went to dinner with those friends, he just saw Fang Haotian coming out of the restaurant. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Han Bushu wants to break Fang Haotian into pieces right away. But the guys around Han Bu Shu are not as strong as Han Bu Shu. This is not the time to deal with Fang Haotian, so he endured his anger and entered the restaurant. "This person is bound to trouble you." Tiemutang looks at Han Bushu''s back and the other haotiandao. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and walked forward: "I''m prepared." Fang Haotian really doesn''t pay attention to Han Bushu. The blood mist absorbed is incomparable. It will enable him to make rapid progress in a short time. Now Han Bushu is not as good as him. Every day, Han Bushu will be farther away from him. Han Bushu, who entered the restaurant, chose a box. The people walking with him saw that he had a feud with Fang Haotian, so someone asked, and Han Bushu said it. Those friends immediately rebelled against the enemy and showed their loyalty. One of them, he bin, said with his chest that he could let his cousin do it, but Han Bu Shu needed to spend some money. Han Bu Shu was secretly pleased. He called these guys to dinner. The real purpose was he Bin''s cousin he Ziqiang. Finally, Han Bushu decided to send out ten chaotic stones for he bin to invite he Ziqiang to deal with Fang Haotian. Han Bu Shu didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s soul induction was following him secretly, and he had a clear insight into everything. Fang Haotian asked tiemutang casually on the road and learned a little about he Ziqiang. "Four levels of chaos"? It''s a strong enemy. " Fang Haotian was alert, but not afraid. Back at his residence, Fang Haotian refined the blood fog for the first time. It was only six days that made Fang Haotian break through the duality of chaos. Although it is only a double, Fang Haotian feels more than enough to deal with he Ziqiang. "It''s time to go out and breathe and give people a chance," Fang Haotian went out of the room. "By the way, earn some chaotic stone to see what the mystery and magic of this chaotic stone are, and what''s the difference between this chaotic stone and Emperor Qi stone." On the eighth floor of the fairyland, some gold and silver are also circulating at the low level, but Qi stones have been circulating since the Immortal Emperor. Emperor Qi stone is basically, one hundred emperor Qi stones are equal to one chaotic stone, and one hundred chaotic stones are equal to one normalized stone. Each kind of stone has dealt with the realm of cultivation. The imperial Qi stone can let the strong in the immortal Empire directly absorb the imperial Qi cultivation. Chaos stone, as the name suggests, can let chaos directly absorb chaos power for cultivation. Whoosh! Fang Haotian directly tore the space and went to the gate of neizong hall. Then he deliberately greeted his senior brother and told him that he was going to enter the wild land of monsters and hunt monsters intentionally or unintentionally. Since Han Bushu wanted to deal with Fang Haotian, he would naturally send someone to stare here, so Fang Haotian''s visit to the monster wasteland soon spread to Han Bushu''s ears. "He''s looking for death..." Han Bu Shu hurried to find he Ziqiang. Fang Haotian went to the monster wasteland not only for Han Bushu and Han Ziqiang, but also for hunting monsters. He has seen some things recycled by the office. Among them, the price of demon carcass recycling is good. The higher the price of demon recycling, the higher the price. Fang Hao is a newcomer. He thinks it''s also a way to get rich. At the same time, he can experience it by the way. It''s a good choice. Of course, the monster wasteland is very dangerous, but the monster bones can be exchanged for resources or gas stones directly. Not to mention Fang Haotian, many strong people on the eighth floor of the fairyland come here to take risks. Some really come here to get rich. Monster wasteland, Gu mingsiyi. There are a large number of powerful monsters here, which is very dangerous. At least based on Fang Haotian''s cultivation in chaotic environment, it is very dangerous to go deep into the demon and beast wasteland, but how can Fang Haotian''s strength be measured by chaotic environment? You should know that he has a separate body in the soul world, which means that his martial arts realm is actually at the level of the soul world, but his Xuanwu cultivation or soul cultivation is in a chaotic state. After leaving Yunyang sect, Fang Haotian flew directly to the monster wasteland. When it was determined that no one was following, he suddenly used the means of tearing space to reach the monster wasteland. If he Ziqiang doesn''t know how to tear space, he will fly here only. No matter how fast it is, it will take a month. In a month, Fang Haotian felt that he should kill many monsters and could also improve his Xuanwu cultivation. However, Fang Haotian''s arrival naturally does not kill all monsters. Low-level monsters are no longer useful to him. When he meets them, he can scare away the weak monsters by properly releasing the breath of chaos. But his luck was really good. The next morning when he entered the monster wasteland, he unexpectedly met a monster in chaotic territory. The monster''s attack means are far inferior to human beings in the realm, but his natural strength is infinite and his body is strong. Fang Haotian lost his patience after fighting with the chaotic realm for more than an hour, and finally chose to use soul martial arts to erase the monster''s soul. Monsters are physically strong, but their will is far inferior to that of humans. "In this way, I can kill even the monsters returning to the same territory." Fang Haotian has greater confidence. Moreover, he used the method of erasing the soul to obtain the monster skeleton is the most complete, and the selling price is the highest. More than a month finally passed. Fang Haotian hunted the monster, which was much better than he had imagined before. The bones of the eleven returning monsters alone could make Fang Haotian a fortune. The arrival of he Ziqiang is, for example, Haotian''s estimate is a few days late. It should be that Han Bushu followed and slowed down the speed of he Ziqiang. "Fang Haotian!" When Han Bu Shu saw Fang Haotian, he shouted angrily, "today is the time for you to pay the price for what you did that day!" Fang Haotian said in amazement, "what have I done? You mean I slapped you? " "Damn it." Han Bu Shu''s face was hideous and covered with green silk. "Elder martial brother he, do it!" He Ziqiang pulled out his sword and pointed it at Fang Haotian and said, "don''t blame me for taking money to eliminate disasters for others." Fang Haotian said, "he gave you ten chaotic stones, didn''t he? If you help me kill him, I''ll give you twenty dollars. " "You..." Han Bu Shu really didn''t think about this, and his face changed sharply. "Elder martial brother he, don''t believe him." He Ziqiang was really a little excited, but he shook his head: "since I promised him first, I can''t defecte." It''s not that he Ziqiang doesn''t want to defecte. It''s because he is afraid of Han Benshi behind Han Bushu. He doesn''t want to risk being in trouble by Han Benshi for 20 chaotic stones. He Ziqiang still knows a little about Han Benshi. This is a cruel and cruel lord. Although Han Benshi usually doesn''t pay much attention to Han Bushu and even looks down on Han Bushu, he is a brother of the same family after all. He ignores Han Bushu for small things, but the big things are different. "Then you will soon regret your choice." Fang Haotian showed regret for he Ziqiang''s choice. He Ziqiang felt funny: "can you make me regret it with your strength?" "I have enough strength to deal with you." Fang Haotian waved a sword and took the initiative to attack the four strong forces in the chaotic environment. "Second, rebuild it into." He Ziqiang''s face was slightly cold, which was different from Fang Haotian''s restoration of chaos. Whoosh! He Ziqiang suddenly jumped up and fought back from a commanding position. The sword in his hand turned into a dazzling sword light and shrouded Fang Haotian. Hiss! The sword Qi surged and the sword light was dazzling. The sky was like a quiet lake, and it was like thunder. Han Bushu retreated for tens of meters to watch the war. When he Ziqiang caught up with Fang Haotian and the sword light covered Fang Haotian, he smiled: "you surnamed Fang, you will soon know what it takes to slap me." Dangdang! Suddenly there were countless impacts and sparks, and then the two figures suddenly split. The sky was calm, and Fang Haotian and he Ziqiang landed at the same time. Fang Hao''s face is a little white, and he''s a little white. "Without using soul martial arts, I''m barely equal to him. This guy should also belong to a very powerful existence in the four aspects of chaos." Fang Haotian secretly adjusted his breath and made a deeper assessment of he Ziqiang''s strength. He Ziqiang''s narrowed eyes were twinkling with surprise. He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "you have the power comparable to the quadruple?" As soon as he said this, Han Bu Shu''s face changed dramatically. For Han Bu Shu, if Fang Haotian is comparable to the quadruple power, it will be difficult for he Ziqiang to kill Fang Haotian, even impossible. "Being comparable doesn''t mean you really have four powers, so it''s you who lost today." When he Ziqiang spoke, his body soared up again. This time, his figure changed into three figures. The sword in each figure''s hand cut out three terrible sword lights. Jiuxuan split light kill! This is one of he Ziqiang''s best killing sword moves. Three shadows and nine swords seem to become nine he Ziqiang''s enemies at once. "The sword technique is OK..." It''s just that Fang Haotian can kill himself. Crackling! The sword Qi cuts through the air and makes an amazing sound of breaking the air. It is almost continuous. The sword Qi finally disappeared, and the sword light also disappeared. Fang Haotian and he Ziqiang separated again. Han Bu Shu''s face changed again! Chapter 1234 He Ziqiang has five levels of chaos and Fang Haotian has two levels of chaos. However, Fang Haotian secretly used soul martial arts to cooperate and became braver in the Vietnam War. After the separation of the war this time, he Ziqiang almost became a bloody man. He was wounded by a sword many times. "Elder martial brother he!" Han Bu Shu couldn''t help making a noise. "Nothing." He Ziqiang glanced at the clothes dyed into blood, looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect your body to be so strong." During the battle, he Ziqiang''s sword also fell on Fang Haotian many times. However, Fang Haotian''s body is incomparably strong and invincible. With the sharpness and deep cultivation of he Ziqiang''s sword, 99% of Fang Haotian''s skin can''t be pierced. "It''s OK," Fang Haotian said with a smile, "elder martial brother he, can you consider my words now? It is wise men who retreat in the face of difficulties and change their course. Your strength can''t kill me at all. Even if you fight again, you must die. " He Ziqiang looks ugly. He really can''t kill Fang Haotian. But naturally, he would not risk offending Han Benshi, so he said in a deep voice: "I admit that you are very special. Only the second repair can''t let me kill you. It''s no use earning chaos stone from you." "Elder martial brother he." Han Bu Shu''s face changed dramatically. Why did he change his mind. He Ziqiang said to Han Bu Shu, "younger martial brother Han, go now. I can''t kill him, but it''s OK to block him. Although I can''t kill him, I won''t betray my faith and righteousness. On the contrary, I will kill you. I will protect you back to Yunyang sect. " "Whoosh!" Han Bu Shu turned and left without thinking. In fact, he can see that he Ziqiang can''t kill Fang Haotian. Now he Ziqiang wants him to leave. Of course, he will leave at the first time. "You can''t stop me." Fang Haotian didn''t rush to stop Han tree, but looked at he Ziqiang. "Really?" He Ziqiang raised the sword. Anyway, he will try his best to intercept Fang Haotian and prevent Fang Haotian from hurting Han Bushu. Not for righteousness, but for fear that Han Benshi will anger him after Han Bushu''s accident. "Yes." Fang Haotian was sure, and then he did it. This time, Fang Haotian jumped up, people were in the air, and ten thousand swords were fired at once. What he used to like was the move of "angry sword, cold light, millions of feet". At this time, with his cultivation in chaos and his current attainments in kendo, this sword move can really reach the point of destroying the world. He Ziqiang''s expression was suddenly dignified. Looking at the sweeping sword light, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that younger martial brother Fang has made a lot of efforts on the sword..." At the beginning, he Ziqiang looked at the sword light with great appreciation. It was a kind of condescending appreciation that he thought that Kendo was even higher than Haotian. However, he soon found that the level of Kendo in Fang Haotian''s move was much higher than Fang Haotian''s previous move, which was almost unfathomable. Poof! He Ziqiang tried his best to resist, but he was forced back nearly 100 meters away, with more than a dozen sword wounds on his body. But he Ziqiang was shocked to find that Fang Haotian was gone after he stood firm. "Not good." He Ziqiang''s face changed again and hurriedly flew away in the direction of the Korean tree. When he Ziqiang saw Han Bu Shu, Fang Haotian was already standing in front of Han Bu Shu, while Han Bu Shu was lying on the ground and trampled on his head by Fang Haotian. "Younger martial brother Fang, don''t mess around." He Ziqiang''s face was very ugly. "His clan brother is senior brother Han Benshi, an elite disciple. If you kill him, senior brother Han Benshi will not spare you." "Surnamed he, you are such a waste." Han Bu Shu suddenly scolded he Ziqiang, "didn''t you say stop him? That''s how you stopped it? " He Ziqiang''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t help but sink his voice and said, "Han Bu Shu, I don''t want your men. I haven''t got any benefits from you so far. Dare you scold me?" "Why can''t I scold you?" Han Bu Shu is crazy now. "If you don''t protect me with me, you''re a waste. I tell you, if I die, my family brother will not only kill Fang Haotian, but also kill you, a poorly protected waste... Fang and he, I am humiliated because of you. When I go back, I will tell my family brother that I will break you into pieces... " "Poof!" He Ziqiang''s sword suddenly flew out of his hand, stabbed Han Bushu''s heart and nailed him to the ground. Fang Haotian stepped back. Although he didn''t stop he Ziqiang''s sword, he was surprised that he Ziqiang suddenly wanted to kill Han Bushu. Han Bu Shu looked at he Ziqiang in amazement and couldn''t believe it: "you, how dare you kill me? You, aren''t you afraid of my brother? " "Brother Fang, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with all my strength," he said. But I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you. You are so unkind that you should be angry with me. Therefore, I can''t let you have a chance to go back to see your family brother alive, so you can only die. " Han Bu Shu''s mouth moved, and a sense of regret suddenly appeared in his eyes. Instead of regretting his revenge, he regretted the words of "revenge", which made he Ziqiang move his heart to kill. "You are not only ungrateful, but also stupid." Fang Haotian looked at Han Bu Shu and said, "if you don''t, elder martial brother he will save you anyway, and I didn''t mean to kill you. Why should you die?" "You can''t die!" Han Bu Shu suddenly roared, and then frantically rushed to he Ziqiang. He Ziqiang took a move. The sword broke away from Han Bu Shu''s body and took a few meters of blood arrows. As soon as the sword left, Han Bu jumped three meters in front of the tree and fell down. He soon died. After Han Bushu died, he Ziqiang stared at Fang Haotian, and his murderous spirit surged. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you are not my opponent in fact. If you have fought for a long time, you must have lost. You know this, so you also know that it is impossible for you to kill me." "If Han Benshi knows the truth, I''ll die, but you don''t want to live." He Ziqiang suddenly flew up and left in a hurry. Fang Haotian smiled and knew that what he Ziqiang said before he left was a threat and warning him not to report to Han Benshi. Fang Haotian disdained to do such things. After he Ziqiang left, Fang Haotian searched Han Bushu. It''s an idiot not to take money. Han Bushu is quite rich. No wonder he can hire ten chaotic stones to kill people. "Is this guy a financial fan? Apart from a few bottles of standing pills, they are all Qi stones... Thirteen chaotic stones... Sixty-seven imperial Qi stones... " Fang Haotian was slightly pleased. For the sake of Qi Shi, Fang Haotian picked out a big pit with his sword and buried Han Bushu, avoiding the end that Han Bushu was torn and eaten by monsters after his death. Fang Haotian continued to stay in the monster wasteland to kill monsters. When he rested, he tried to cultivate with chaotic stone. It really had a certain effect. He kept going deep into the wild land of monsters and beasts. If he was simply a Xuanwu cultivation, he would have stopped thirty thousand miles ago, but now he is still deep in the heart, fighting his soul martial arts. Just now, a monster whose strength is absolutely equal to the seven weights of chaos attacked him, and he finally killed his soul, and it is still easy, which greatly increased Fang Haotian''s confidence and felt that the monsters at the level of chaos could not resist his soul. After all, monsters are different from human strongmen. If it is a seven fold human in the chaotic environment, Fang Hao is naive and can''t guarantee how powerful his soul martial arts are. After all, his original Buddha is far less powerful than his Dharma phase without robbery. Of course, the higher the strength of the Dharma phase without robbing the body, the higher he will learn in the soul world. Therefore, the realm of Fang Haotian''s original statue in soul martial arts is also growing surprisingly. It is for this reason that Fang Haotian feels that his Xuanwu accomplishments will be pulled back greatly, so he must strive for greater resources, and then cooperate with refining the blood fog, so that his Xuanwu accomplishments can keep up with the pace of soul martial arts as soon as possible. Of course, Fang Haotian often chooses to fight and kill monsters when he meets monsters with similar accomplishments, so as to achieve the effect of continuous training and better refine the blood fog of the seal. Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian''s cultivation finally made another breakthrough and entered the triple realm of chaos. Puff! Suddenly, more than a dozen huge animal shadows appeared, which was fierce. It was more than a dozen demon beasts in chaos who joined forces to deal with him. Although the spirit and will of monsters are far inferior to human beings, monsters at this level do not have much lower IQ than normal human beings. Fang Haotian killed so many monsters in front, which made them feel a great threat, so they joined hands. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian smiled, and the soul force swept out. As soon as the dozens of powerful monsters in the chaotic environment rushed close, they fell to the ground. "Boom!" In the distance, ten thousand straight swords suddenly rose into the sky, looking as if they were illuminated by stars. "This is..." Fang Haotian was stunned. He felt that the sword light was very familiar, like the sword technique of Lingxing sect. "Do you have anything to do with the spirit star?" Fang Haotian was very curious, so Dang shot at the source of the sword light. The source of the sword light is the dark gorge in the monster wasteland. This is a dangerous place. The dark and secluded gorge is dark all the year round, and people''s sight is greatly affected. The monsters in the gorge are good at night fighting, so many powerful humans entering the gorge are killed by monsters with low self-cultivation. But Fang Haotian has soul sensitivity. Darkness doesn''t exist for him, so he rushed into the dark gorge without much scruples. Soon, he saw a woman''s sword constantly turning into starlight, but there were dense animal shadows around her. There are too many animal shadows, and the fierce Qi gathers together. It looks very fierce and violent, rolling like a tide. "Did she commit animal anger or just meet the animal tide?" Fang Haotian quietly approached. "Roar!" Two powerful monsters suddenly knocked away the woman''s sword light and knocked her away. But she was also really strong. She waved her sword back to beat back the two powerful monsters, and then the sword light rose again and retreated while fighting. "Her strength is weakening... It''s strange that there are few flying animals here. Why doesn''t she fly away... It seems that her situation is very bad..." Fang Haotian took a look and saw that the woman looks powerful, but her strength is weakening. She will be exhausted after a long war. The woman must know this better, so there was obviously a little anxiety and despair on her beautiful face. "Roar!" I don''t know if I feel the reason why the woman''s strength is weakened at that time. There are several roars in the animal tide. The attack of the animals is more fierce. They are desperate and completely regardless of life and death. It is clear that they want to aggravate the power consumption of the woman. "Puff, puff..." The woman killed dozens of monsters again, but her body began to be hurt by monsters. The situation was getting worse and worse. "Just because her sword technique is very similar to that of lingxingzong, I can''t sit idly by." Fang Haotian decided to do it. Chapter 1235 In the soul world, although Fang Haotian has given up the position of leader of lingxingzong, he is still the actual controller of lingxingzong, and lingxingzong is also proud of him and regards him as the main, because he is a powerful home. Under his protection, lingxingzong is developing rapidly. Fang Haotian has feelings for lingxingzong, so now he meets someone whose sword technique is so similar to that of lingxingzong. Of course, he is curious and kind. "Boom!" Fang Haotian cut out the beast tide with a sword, and immediately separated the beast tide into a blood path and killed hundreds of demon beasts. The animals didn''t expect that humans would come in from the periphery. They were unprepared and a little confused. The woman was also stunned at first. With her face full of joy and spirit, her strength seemed to recover a lot at once, and the sword light became hot again. Fang Haotian secretly performed soul skill cooperation. One person and one sword attacked the Yellow Dragon, and Shengsheng tore a blood path to reach the woman. "Go." Fang Haotian drank loudly, then turned back and opened the way in front. The woman followed and was shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength at first. Then she was even more shocked to find that Fang Haotian''s cultivation breath was far inferior to her. Why was it thousands of times easier to deal with these monsters than her. With the strength of soul martial arts, Fang Haotian just took the woman out of the beast tide and rushed out of the dark gorge. Dozens of monsters chased out, but were killed in the twinkling of an eye. The rest knew that Fang Haotian was too powerful, and it was bad for them to go out of the dark Canyon, so the animals roared, but they didn''t dare to chase out. Fang Haotian also gasped for breath. Even if there is soul martial arts, it is very difficult to cooperate secretly. The woman sat on the ground regardless of her image. Her face was very pale. She looked very weak and even couldn''t speak: "thank you, younger martial brother, for saving me." "Since I met you, I can''t wait to die." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "only the girl has profound cultivation. Why is her strength weakened so badly? Was she poisoned..." Then Fang Haotian suddenly realized what the woman had just said, so he paused and asked, "why do you call me younger martial brother?" The girl smiled and said, "my name is Xu LANWAN. I''m also a disciple of Yunyang sect. I don''t wear disciple clothes outside." "It''s elder martial sister Xu." Fang Haotian was awed. "My name is Fang Haotian." Xu LANWAN, the first neizong disciple of Yunyang sect, is said to be the most promising and possibly the fastest to break through the existence of returning to the same territory. I didn''t expect to meet her here. "It turned out that you were the only one who became a disciple of neizong in this introductory examination." Xu LANWAN even heard of Fang Haotian, "it''s good. We all know each other''s existence, so we don''t have to doubt our identity." Fang Haotian nodded lightly. After Xu LANWAN answered Fang Haotian''s question, it turned out that she entered the dark Canyon to enter the underground secluded palace, but she encountered a plot before entering the palace. Although she killed each other, she was poisoned by a poison that weakened her strength and hurt her whole body when she wanted to fly. "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized. "Younger martial brother Fang, I don''t know one thing." Xu LANWAN suddenly asked Fang Haotian that his strength was only triple chaos, but it was easy to kill monsters above triple chaos. "My sword technique has a natural restraining effect on monsters." Fang Haotian is inconvenient to tell the story of soul martial arts, so he can only explain it in this way. Then he took the opportunity to ask Xu LANWAN about his sword technique. Xu LANWAN said that this was the "spirit star sword technique" she changed back in Zongli. She didn''t know the original origin of this sword technique. Fang Haotian was a little disappointed. Of course, he won''t worry too much about it. "Younger martial brother Fang," Xu LANWAN suddenly felt refreshed. "Since your sword technique has the effect of restraining monsters, can you accompany me to the underground palace after I recover? There''s one thing I really need. If younger martial brother is willing to help me, I''m willing to pay a hundred chaos stones as a reward afterwards. " He Ziqiang can kill for ten chaotic stones. Xu LANWAN promised a hundred chaotic stones as soon as he opened his mouth. His handwriting is huge. Of course, it also shows that Xu LANWAN, the first disciple of Yunyang sect, is rich. Fang Hao said to heaven, "a hundred chaotic stones are very attractive, but my accomplishments are insufficient after all. I''m afraid I can''t help elder martial sister much by relying on sword restraint alone." "It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have restraint," Xu LANWAN said. "When I recover, it''s mainly me. You help restrain monsters from the side, which is already a great help to me." "Since elder martial sister thinks I can help, I''m duty bound. I''ll take it as elder martial sister to increase my knowledge." Fang Haotian answered. He was really curious about Xu LANWAN''s underground palace. It can be seen that Xu LANWAN is still afraid of the underground secluded palace. Otherwise, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to help. Fang Haotian is naturally curious about a place that scares Xu LANWAN, the nine strong people in the chaotic environment. The two agreed. Fang Haotian was waiting for a retreat. Xu LANWAN tried his best to expel the poison. The poison in Xu LANWAN is not toxic, but it is very troublesome to drive it. With the combination of pills, it took five days for Xu LANWAN''s cultivation. "Finally clear." Xu LANWAN felt relieved, and looked at Fang Haotian with more trust and gratitude. She knows very well that her state these days is extremely weak. If Fang Haotian wants to be unfavorable to her, she has no ability to resist at all. Fang Haotian must know this, so Fang Haotian has never been far away from Xu LANWAN these days and has a faint intention to protect her, so Xu LANWAN is very moved and more grateful. For Xu LANWAN, Fang Haotian first took her away from the animal tide and now guarded her for a few days. It was really a great help. "If you have a chance in the future, you will report again." Xu Lan said in the dark at night. She got up and said to Fang Haotian, "younger martial brother Fang, I have completely recovered. How about going to the underground palace today?" Fang Haotian also got up and said, "listen to elder martial sister." "Go." Xu LANWAN leads the way, followed by Fang Haotian. When they re-enter the dark Canyon, Fang Haotian brandishes his sword, but secretly helps them with soul weapons, which is better than Xu LANWAN. They really believe that Fang Haotian''s sword technique has the effect of suppressing monsters. Of course, Xu LANWAN should be able to see if the other party Haotian is suspicious and wants to observe carefully, but she now trusts the other party Haotian. Where will she carefully investigate and observe Fang Haotian? During the five-day weakness period, Fang Haotian was not unfavorable to her. Of course, Xu LANWAN trusted Fang Haotian. Together, they killed faster and reached the entrance of the underground palace that afternoon. Fang Haotian saw some rags beside the entrance. It is estimated that the man who plotted against Xu LANWAN was torn by monsters after his death. "Follow me and we''ll go in." Xu LANWAN takes Fang Haotian into the underground palace. As soon as I entered the underground secluded palace, Chi La, dozens of giant scorpions waving terrible long tails attacked, blowing a strong wind and roaring. "Let''s save some time and cooperate with me." Xu LANWAN drank in a hurry, and the sword in his hand came out. Fang Haotian hurried to cooperate secretly by means of soul martial arts. Dozens of giant scorpions were soon killed by Xu LANWAN. "Your sword technique is amazing. Let''s go." Xu LANWAN is more confident. Fang Haotian followed behind, but he was secretly distressed. Xu LANWAN''s hand was too powerful in a hurry, and the monster she killed was almost incomplete. These are powerful monsters. If you have a complete body, you can sell them at a good price! "What a rich woman." Fang Haotian couldn''t help breaking his words secretly and felt that Xu LANWAN was really a waste. In two days, they were five hundred miles deep in the underground secluded palace. "Roar!" A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which turned out to be a strange monster with a snake tail. It not only has a human upper body, but also holds a long fork. If you ignore its tail, it is really no different from human beings. "Kill it, you can pick snake orchids, and we can leave here." Xu LANWAN said, "but its strength is not under me. You must be careful when you help me secretly." "I see." Fang Haotian is also dignified. Now he is dealing with a stronger existence than Xu LANWAN. It is definitely the peak of chaos. "Kill!" Body snake and Xu LANWAN attacked almost at the same time. Fang Haotian also rushed up and pretended to show his sword. Although he was pretending, the human snake was too powerful. Fang Haotian went all out. "Boom!" Soul art is a secret bombardment. The human body snake''s hand suddenly lags slightly. Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts method does have a great impact on the human body snake. "Good!" Xu LANWAN is not a character. As soon as the human body snake has an influence, she catches the flaw between her moves and tries her best. Of course, the human snake is powerful after all. Although it is greatly reduced by Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts means, Xu LANWAN doesn''t want to kill it in one move or two. A few hours later, Xu LANWAN was badly hurt by the snake marks on his body. The two are too powerful, and the battle affects each other. Haotian also has lethality. If Fang Haotian''s body is not too strong, maybe he would have been killed by the aftershock of the battle between the two strong men. But anyway, the final result is that Xu LANWAN successfully killed the human snake and took the snake fairy orchid guarded by the snake. "Succeeded!" Xu LANWAN was overjoyed. "Younger martial brother Fang, I will report again when I break through and return to the same territory." She picked up the snake fairy orchid to prepare for her breakthrough. If she can make a successful breakthrough, Fang Haotian''s grace will be even greater. Fang Haotian suddenly said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I want to sell money with monster bones now. Can you spare some strength?" Xu LANWAN was stunned, then smiled, smiling like a flower: "there''s no problem with this. Come on, let''s go out. " Xu LANWAN''s action really stopped and tried his best to keep the body of the monster killed by her intact. When he got out of the underground secluded palace and left the dark secluded gorge, Fang Haotian got more than 600 monsters at the level of chaos. However, Fang Haotian generously accepted Xu LANWAN''s 100 chaotic stones, because this was her promise to him and his reward for helping her. "Go back." Fang Haotian and Xu LAN fly up in the evening. It took more than 20 days to fly all the way back, and the two became more familiar in the conversation. Back to the zongmen, they separated. Fang Haotian went straight to the affairs hall. Chapter 1236 There are many disciples of Yunyang sect. As a place responsible for handling disciples'' affairs, the first condition must be big. The hall of affairs is really large. In fact, it is composed of many small palaces. Finally, it has become a huge building thousands of feet high and towering. Each small palace is a place dedicated to dealing with certain affairs. Fang Haotian entered a small palace specially purchased, called "Shang Palace". Business is business. It has a good name. After entering the commercial hall, Fang Haotian directly said to the young deacon, "I want to sell the carcasses of monsters, but there are a lot of them. I hope to have a separate place to trade." The Deacon''s eyes were bright at first, but then he frowned slightly and said, "how many high-level monster corpses can you have, a triple inner sect disciple of chaos?" In his words, the other party doubts Haotian''s strength. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved his hand, and a huge monster appeared. It was the six levels of chaos. Even if he died, it also gave off a breath that made many people tremble. The deacon was just about four levels of chaos. He suddenly felt that the smell of the demon carcass was strong, and his face changed. At this time, there were other inner sect disciples who bought and sold things in the hall. They were all shocked. Haotian couldn''t help looking at them more and kept them in mind. Of course, some recognized Fang Haotian''s neizong disciple and were shocked. Is this new disciple so powerful? "How''s it going?" Fang Haotian said to the deacon, "do you still doubt my strength?" "Please, please." The Deacon asked Fang Haotian to put away the corpse of the monster first, and then invited him into the inner hall. Entering a large inner hall seems to be a place specially used to buy or sell a large number of items. "Take out how much you have. I''ll count it." The Deacon looked forward to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waved. Hoo Hoo There are all kinds of monster skeletons thrown out, all of which are the existence of chaotic environment. Even there are three of the nine levels of chaotic environment, and the rest range from one to eight levels. The hall suddenly exudes a pungent and incomparably strong fishy smell, and the remaining power after the death of so many monsters is also incomparably terrible, as if an invincible existence was standing in the hall. "This..." The deacon was stunned. A little guy of chaos triple brought back so many chaos monsters that even the disciples of chaos jiuzhong might not be able to do it. "Behind him, there must be powerful people to help, at least a high presence in the country of return." The Deacon attributed Fang Haotian''s ability to bring back so many demon carcasses to the help of others. Fang Haotian is only the triple cultivation of chaos, which really makes people unable to believe that he can kill the nine monsters in chaos. However, the remains of more than 600 monsters, including the three nine heavy ones, were indeed killed by Xu LANWAN. "The total supply is 862." Fang Haotian finally threw out all the demon carcasses and looked at the Deacon. The Deacon looked at the corpses of monsters that almost completely filled the hall. He was stunned. "Deacon." Seeing that the Deacon didn''t respond, Fang Haotian urged him. The Deacon woke up and said, "I feel a lot of strong breath. I can''t make the final judgment. I''ll call the elder." The Deacon left in a hurry. A returning elder came. Although the Deacon''s report made him prepared, he was stunned when he saw so many in the hall, then smiled and reached Fang Haotian and said, "little fellow, no matter who helped you, it''s rare for you to bring back so many demon animal bones. This is the first time I saw a disciple bring back so many demon animal bones." Fang Haotian smiled. The elder didn''t have much nonsense. He asked Fang Haotian''s name and said his own name. Then he began to count and estimate, and finally gave the price of 60 chaotic stones. Fang Haotian nodded secretly. The price is definitely a little higher than the market price outside. The sect doesn''t treat its disciples badly. This time I went out to get 100 chaotic stones from Xu LANWAN, and now I get another 60. I''ve harvested a lot. Originally, he also obtained 13 chaotic stones from Han Bushu, but Fang Haotian was curious in the melting wasteland and consumed them with chaotic stones. So up to now, Fang Haotian has 67 imperial Qi stones and 160 chaotic stones. Out of the business hall, Fang Haotian walked towards Fang City. In Yunyang sect, a special area was set aside as a trading place between disciples, which was called Fangshi. Therefore, there are two channels to exchange gas stone for resources. One is to exchange it directly with yunyangzong, and the other is to buy it in Fangshi. The price of the same thing is often cheaper than that of the Zongli. But the things in the door are relatively complete, and some things can''t be bought outside. Therefore, if you want to buy something, you will go to the market first. If you can''t buy it, you can only go to Zongli. Zongli rarely disappoints the disciples. Even if you can''t have it right away, you can book it. Zongli can always meet the requirements of the disciples. The square is very big, and there are many disciples doing business. Fang Haotian wandered most of the time, bought some things that could help him meditate and spent a chaotic stone. Then there was nothing he could see. He returned to his residence. "Han Benshi is already hostile to me because of Gu Qingcheng. Once he knows that Han Bushu is dead, he will take the opportunity to find me trouble, so my strength must be improved as soon as possible." Fang Haotian''s heart is actually vigilant. He has always been aware of Han Benshi, so he knows the urgency of improving his strength. "Refining!" Fang Haotian immediately refined the blood mist sealed in his body. This time, it took two months to break through and enter the four levels of chaos. "You can enter the melting wasteland." Fang Haotian walks out of the room. Melting wasteland is a place where Yunyang sect disciples can practice without going out. However, the minimum requirement of this place is to enter the chaotic environment. Each time you enter, you need a chaotic stone, and you can only stay for ten days at a time. In these ten days, all the demons and beasts hunted in it belong to the sect, but if you have a chance to get the treasures left by the people who went in before, you will belong to yourself. This place is also the place that Fang Haotian must go in his plan to improve his strength. The reason for earning chaos stone is this place. Fang Haotian wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. If he simply refines blood fog, it will be fast, but he can''t make anyone suspicious, so he wants to give people an illusion by constantly entering the melting wasteland and disguise the matter of blood fog. Even if his strength advances too fast and attracts other people''s attention, it will be attributed to the melting wasteland at most. Fang Haotian soon entered the hall of affairs, the one dedicated to the melting wasteland. After paying a piece of chaos, he was qualified to enter the melting wasteland. It''s actually very expensive to spend a chaotic stone for ten days, so the business of ronghuang beast territory is not very good, and few disciples come here. Compared with the melting wasteland, many disciples still choose melting wasteland. There is no need to spend chaos stone in the melting wasteland. Second, the monster hunted can be brought back and sold by itself. Of course, one advantage of being in the melting wasteland is that the Presbyterian Council will give you a sign before you go in. When you encounter great danger, you can crush the sign and quickly move it out. But the brand is not omnipotent. If you don''t have time to crush it in danger, you will still die. And once it is successfully used, it will take another year if you want to enter the melting wasteland. If it is normal, you can enter it again every other month, every time for ten days. The melting wasteland is real. If you die in it, you also really die. It is precisely for this reason that many disciples of Yunyang sect have died in it for hundreds of millions of years. Those who go in later are often lucky to get the treasures left by the people in front, and some even soar to the sky. Boom! When the door of the secret place opened, a vast breath came to Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian felt a slight tremor in his mind. He felt that there was a very dangerous place behind the door. "Go in and remember to crush the sign as soon as possible when it''s dangerous. It''s not worth dying in it." The elder told me. "Yes, elder Xie reminds me." Fang Haotian stepped into the gate. Once at the gate, a powerful force was involved. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that he had fallen into endless darkness. "This transmission array is not clever!" Fang Haotian is a person who has experience in crossing another world. This transmission array makes him so uncomfortable, which is far worse than his means of directly crossing the boundary space. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt that the whole person was weightless. Then he stood on the ground and looked around. He couldn''t help feeling the shock on his face. This is a world of fire. Huge flames are raging in this world, whether it is the earth or the sky, as if everywhere is burning. This is really a world with extremely bad environment. It is normal to practice in this world for a long time and make rapid progress. Of course, the real purpose of Fang Haotian''s coming here is not to hunt and kill the monsters here, nor to grind and excite for actual combat, but to refine the blood fog for him. Of course, he thinks Yunyang sect has a way to monitor the secret world, so on the surface, he still has to pretend. "Slow down, but it can only be so." Fang Haotian secretly refined the blood fog while walking. When he met the demons here, he would kill them. If the Xuanwu cultivation couldn''t kill them, he would secretly use the soul force to cooperate. "Fire lotus?" Fang Haotian suddenly found a strange piece of grass, which is a good thing for refining chaos fire lotus pill. If it is successfully refined, it will be of great help to the cultivation of chaos. Fang Haotian certainly won''t miss such a good thing. He collected this fire lotus. "The divine tripod of creation, purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian offered the heaven of creation tripod for the first time, and the purple lip flame rose in an instant. Sudden changes. "Boom!" As soon as the purple lip flame appeared, the fire energy of this heaven and earth surged in all directions like moths to the fire. "This......" Fang Haotian was stunned. "Can you even absorb the fire energy here?" Chapter 1237 Fang Haotian didn''t stop the fire mirage from absorbing the fire energy here. He just watched it quietly and watched it grow. It has always been thought that Fang Haotian''s strength has increased too fast, so the divine tripod and purple mirage flame have not been used for a long time. If we didn''t see so many fire lotus plants this time and were eager to refine chaotic fire lotus pills, we would even forget the God of creation tripod and purple mirage. The fire can keep coming from all directions and rush towards the purple mirage like crazy, as if to put out the purple mirage, or as if they saw the gods can''t wait to put into the arms of the gods and integrate with the gods. Because the fire energy is gathering, and more and more, the temperature in this area is rising. After an hour, it is finally unbearable for Fang Haotian. "Little fellow, enough is enough!" A voice suddenly penetrated Fang Haotian''s ear, "your tripod is extraordinary. If you continue to absorb it, the fire energy of the world will be absorbed and collapse." "Crash?" Fang Haotian was startled and suddenly realized that the melting wasteland was a space world opened up and could be maintained by fire. When fire can disappear, the space world will collapse, and the creatures here will become nothingness together with the space world. "Purple mirage flame!" Fang Haotian immediately communicated with the purple mirage flame to prevent it from absorbing the fire energy here. The purple mirage flame flutters and vibrates. It seems that it is a little unwilling, because the fire energy here is of high grade and is a great tonic. It can''t be absorbed to the best of its ability! However, it failed to fully open its intelligence after all, and the other party Haotian was subdued, so Fang Haotian would not disobey his will and stopped the absorption of fire energy. The strong fire around can gradually disperse and finally return to normal. "Next time you come in, suck a little more." Fang Haotian smiled and said with a purple mirage flame, "every time you suck a little, it should have no effect." The purple mirage flame has absorbed the fire energy here for more than an hour, which has obviously improved a lot. It seems that there are more and more intelligences, and the fire tip moves gently as if nodding. "Be honest and help me refine pills!" Fang Haotian smiled gently and threw the fire lotus into the heaven of creation. The divine tripod of fortune was originally an artifact for alchemy, which was extremely magical. Now Fang Haotian''s soul power has reached the extraordinary state of insight and control. The success rate of refining pills is high. Three days later, Fang Haotian used up all the fire lotus herbs and refined more than 1000 fire lotus pills in total. "Try it." Fang Haotian put a chaotic fire lotus pill into his mouth for refining and cultivation. For about three li, his eyes opened, and the effect was obvious, which was more than a hundred times better than that of cultivating with chaotic stone directly. So he thought that this pill had to sell at least 100 chaotic stones, or even higher. "Ha ha, there are more than 1000 fire notes lotus pills, each of which has 100 chaotic stones. When they are developed, go to find out if there are any alchemy materials for heaven and earth treasures in other places..." Fang Haotian can be said to eat marrow and know how to get rich. He thinks this is also a way to get rich. It''s faster than hunting monsters. He''s going to leave laughing. "Roar!" A fire whip suddenly appeared from the void and pulled directly at Fang Haotian. "Who?" Fang Haotian was surprised and directly used the means of tearing space. In a flash, he avoided the fire whip 100 meters away. When he turned around, he saw a guy with an extremely cold look. "Hey, hey..." The guy smiled darkly and made people feel creepy. The whip in his hand pulled again at Fang Haotian, took up the fire energy of space and turned into a fire whip attack. "Damn it!" Fang Hao is furious! We have no enmity with each other. We know that we are brothers of the same master. We rob and sneak attack. After the sneak attack has no fruit, we still refuse to let go and die. It''s unbearable. "Boom!" Fang Haotian brandished his sword boldly, and directly blessed it with soul power. An angry blow is powerful and amazing. Fang Haotian can stand five times when he is in chaos two times. Now it is four times, and he secretly blesses with soul power. Therefore, the power of this blow can definitely reach the level of six times peak. The other side''s face suddenly changed and finally knew that he had kicked the iron plate. Whoosh! The guy''s body suddenly disappeared. He used the sign to blink out, but Fang Haotian''s sword was too fast and one arm was cut off. "There''s always a price to pay." As soon as Fang Haotian reached out, he grabbed his arm and took off the bracelet he was wearing. This bracelet is a space bracelet. "Ninety chaotic stones..." There are many things in the space bracelet, including 90 chaotic stones. "Hehe, this price is OK." Fang Haotian threw the bracelet into the sword world and asked the sword soul to take care of it. "You can try chaos a little," master Haoshi said "OK." The soul of the sword should come down. Previously, the immortal Qi stone was used to cultivate the Dharma phase WuJie body. With the improvement of the Dharma phase WuJie body cultivation, more immortal Qi stones are needed in the hand, so they have been used up for a long time. Now he has entered the eighth floor of the fairyland. With emperor Qi stone and chaos stone, Fang Haotian has always had this idea. Now when he obtains another 90 chaos stones, he will let the sword soul try. Of course, what gave him more confidence was the more than 1000 chaotic fire lotus pills. Fang Haotian continues to walk in the melting wasteland, refine the blood fog and kill the monsters here. Occasionally, he meets some natural materials and earth treasures and uses them to refine elixirs. He also meets some martial brothers, including those close to him, those who despise him and those who are hostile Ten days passed quickly, and Fang Haotian was full of harvest. After coming out, he suddenly realized one thing and asked the elder, "does everyone in ronghuang animal territory come out after ten days?" "Some people are not," said the elder. "Anyone who can complete the most difficult task of corresponding cultivation can stay in it for a year by paying another 100 chaos stones." "I see!" Fang Haotian suddenly realized. Coming out of the hall of affairs, Fang Haotian walked towards Fang City. He wanted to turn the chaotic fire lotus pill into a chaotic stone. "Stop!" The angry cry suddenly rose, and several figures flew to surround Fang Haotian. "Is that you?" Fang Hao sneered when he swept the sky''s eyes. "I cut off my arm instead of attacking me. If you don''t heal well, you dare to retaliate against me. Are you tired of living?" One of these people is actually the guy who was cut off by Fang Haotian and forced out of the melting wasteland in the melting wasteland. He stared at Fang Haotian viciously and said, "cut me off and hurt me for a year before I can enter the melting wasteland again. This is the great Revenge of life and death. But for the sake of the same grandmaster brother, as long as you give everything you have, I''ll let you live. " "Oh? Ha ha, I see. It turned out that you were greedy for my treasure before you attacked me. " Fang Haotian was stunned and understood. A sneer appeared on his face. "Do you think you have the ability to rob me?" While talking, Fang Haotian showed his soul and shrouded in the magic world. The purpose of casting the soul fantasy world is to make a quick decision. Don''t waste time. Boom! Fang Haotian''s huge iron fist tore the air, burst out, and burst into boxing shadows. Each boxing shadow was aimed at one person and directly hit the guys. Although the environment in the melting wasteland is bad, the speed and effect of refining blood fog seem to be faster and better than that outside. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s cultivation is obviously improved. Now it is the four peaks of chaos. If people know that he has just broken through the quadruple of chaos and entered the melting wasteland beast realm, and reached the peak of chaos realm in ten days, he will scare his chin and be regarded as a monster. "Bang Bang...!" Those guys changed their faces and rushed to fight, but Fang Haotian''s fist broke their arms, seriously injured them, and vomited blood on the ground. There were many passing disciples around. They were shocked to see this scene. "This guy is so powerful, at least six levels of chaos." "Isn''t this Fang Haotian who just joined the sect?" "The one who went directly to neizong in the introductory examination? How long have you been so strong? " "This man is a cruel character. Don''t provoke him." Some disciples with lower strength immediately raised their vigilance and were born in awe of Fang Hao. "If it''s outside the sect, you''re dead! Remember, not everyone''s treasures are yours to rob... " Fang Hao walked away without looking back, and his voice was still ringing in place. The guy who secretly attacked Fang Haotian in the melting wasteland was the worst. Because he was the culprit of the helmet, Fang Haotian shot the hardest. This guy had his arm cut off before and was seriously injured. Now his arm bone was directly broken. Of course, at the level of chaos, broken arms can be seriously injured, and broken bones will heal, but it is impossible to recover from such serious injuries for hundreds of years. Fang Haotian entered the square market. He didn''t come to buy things, but to sell Dan. "The top chaotic fire lotus pill, which sells 150 chaotic stones, is ten. If it comes slowly, it will be gone." Fang Haotian shouted. More than ten minutes later, someone finally asked for the price, but 150 chaotic stones were too expensive. The other party made a counter-offer of 10. Fang Haotian naturally didn''t sell them. Half an hour or so, finally a real tycoon appeared, and finally priced 120 chaotic stones to buy all ten chaotic fire lotus pills. "1200 chaotic stones are recorded..." Fang Haotian didn''t continue to sell Dan. He left Fangshi and went back. He stayed in the room for three days, refining the blood mist. "Yes, the effect is better than Xianqi stone." The sound of the sword soul suddenly sounded, "using chaotic stones to support time acceleration can really bear your cultivation in it, but each consumption is more than expected. It takes 1000 chaotic stones to maintain an hour." In this way, Fang Haotian will consume ten chaotic stones every hour of cultivation, which is definitely a huge consumption. But in order to enhance strength, you can pay any price. "Sword world!" Fang Haotian enters the acceleration space of the sword world after making a little arrangement in the room. After a hundred hours, his cultivation reached the fifth level of chaos. But outside, it''s actually an hour. In other words, in just one hour, he consumed a thousand of the 1200 chaotic stones he had just sold. It costs 1000 chaotic stones in one hour. Who knows it will hurt to kill Fang Haotian. "You can''t rush. You''ll sell Dan tomorrow." Fang Haotian suppressed his impulse to sell pills immediately and calmed down to stabilize the five levels of chaos that had just broken through. The next day, Fang Haotian went to sell pills again, but he only sold ten pills. Chapter 1238 Fang Haotian sells ten pills at a time in order to maintain a good price, because if he sells a thousand pills at a time, the price must fall. The so-called thing is rare, but the heart is cheap. After setting up a stall for a long time, he finally sold Dan. He returned to his residence again, and then entered the accelerated space for cultivation. This repetitive life is very boring, but Fang Haotian is patient and lives day after day. A month later, Fang Haotian could enter the melting wasteland again. After entering, he found a place to sacrifice the mirage flame, and then began to absorb fire energy. He had his last experience and stopped smoking for an hour. But this time, ten days later, he didn''t find the natural materials and earth treasures for alchemy. Instead, he killed many monsters. Fang Haotian came out of the melting wasteland again. "The chaotic stone sold by my chaotic fire lotus pill can last more than three months and less than four months... We have to find a way!" Although Fang Haotian was not in a hurry, he also left his mind. He repeated his life of selling pills, entering the space world, refining blood mist... Again. Another month later, he entered the melting wasteland again. Now he enters the melting wasteland, one is to find an excuse for his rapid progress in strength, and the other is to let the purple mirage flame absorb fire energy. The purple mirage flame absorbs fire energy, which is definitely a surprise for Fang Haotian. Day by day, Dan sold out, and the chaos stone was almost used up, and his strength reached the sixth level of chaos. The more you go to the back, the more blood fog you need to refine in order to improve your cultivation. Therefore, breaking through the six fold is much slower than the front. I believe breaking through the seven fold is even more so. However, his speed is amazing enough. It is simply shocking. It is difficult for the whole Yunyang sect to find several. "After all, there are few natural materials and earth treasures in the melting wasteland. It''s lucky for me to meet the fire lotus for the first time. It''s hard to meet it again." "It seems that I have to go to the monster wasteland in the end." "Now I have six levels of cultivation, and I''m more sure to kill more powerful monsters." "This time try to kill more monsters returning to the same territory." Fang Haotian soon made the decision to go to the monster wasteland again. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian broke through the air. ¡­¡­ Deep in Yunyang sect, quiet room. Gu Qingcheng sat in the huge coffin, emitting bursts of cold air, but this cold air on her body would not be disgusting, but turned her into a frost temperament. Frost temperament, combined with Gu Qingcheng''s unique appearance, can undoubtedly make men all over the world like it. The reason why her temperament has changed is that she has obtained a supreme skill from the giant coffin. Her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. She feels that her body is more integrated with the giant coffin day by day. Gu Qingcheng can''t judge what kind of existence the giant coffin is, but she knows that the giant coffin can make her strong and bring her to a point she can''t imagine. After getting the giant coffin, she was shocked by the rapid progress of her strength. In just four months or so, she has reached the peak of Xiandi realm, and has begun to attack chaos realm these days. It seems that Gu Hao comes from the same place, whether it is the eighth fairy city or the eighth fairy city. ¡±The netherworld blood coffin melts my body and creates the netherworld slave... " Gu Qingcheng waved her hands quickly, and her fingerprints changed constantly. Nine days later, there was a small blood mist ball in the palm of her hands. "Try the effect." Gu Qingcheng came out of the giant coffin. The "whew" of the giant coffin turned into a thin shadow and disappeared into her body. The two blood fog beads in the palm of her hand also disappeared, but her heart moved and the blood fog beads appeared again. Gu Qingcheng smiled with satisfaction and came out of the quiet room. This is an exquisite courtyard. This courtyard is still in the middle of Yunyang sect, because it is a good treatment for elite disciples to distinguish them from neizong disciples. The elite disciples live in a separate yard. They can also take ten servants to serve their daily life. Gu Qingcheng''s strength is insufficient. She is not even a disciple of neizong, but she doesn''t want to live with the lower factotum disciples of Yunyang sect. Han Benshi doesn''t want to let her live in his place and enjoy the treatment of elite disciples. "Miss." In the hearts of the servants in the yard, Gu Qingcheng is actually their mistress, Han Benshi''s woman. Gu Qingcheng nodded gently and said, "I''m going out to do something. If elder martial brother Han comes back, you''ll tell him." "Yes." Servants who dare to say more about Gu Qingcheng only have to promise. Gu Qingcheng left the elite disciple area and entered the neizong disciple area. "Who is this younger martial sister? How beautiful! " "It''s sister Gu Qingcheng. She''s brother Han Benshi''s girlfriend." Many neizong disciples still know Gu Qingcheng. In fact, there are many people in Yunyang sect who know Gu Qingcheng. Yunyang is the first of the ten beauties, and its reputation has spread far and wide. But because she is close to Han Benshi, she has been labeled as Han Benshi''s girlfriend, so few people dare to make an idea of her. Han Benshi is the best among the elite disciples. Maybe only those elite disciples dare to think about Gu Qingcheng. However, the elite disciples are all high-ranking figures. How many people will fight against Han Benshi for a woman? Han Benshi himself is not only a monster, but the Han family is on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland, which is also a famous big family. "Zhang He, Li Qianti." Gu Qingcheng suddenly waved to the two neizong disciples. The two neizong disciples used to have a good relationship with Han Bushu, and Han Bushu also had several opportunities to follow Han Benshi, so they are acquaintances with Gu Qingcheng. Zhang he and Li Qianti ran over: "sister Gu." Many neizong disciples around looked envious. Although such a stunning beauty dare not possess or even possess her mind, it is also a great blessing in life if she can talk close to her and smell her body fragrance! Although Zhang he and Li Qianti are acquaintances with Gu Qingcheng, they used to have the opportunity to get close to Gu Qingcheng because of Han Bushu or Han Benshi, but they never spoke. Now Gu Qingcheng appears alone and even takes the initiative to say hello to them. Zhang he and Li Qianti are flattered. "Han Bu Shu?" Gu Qingcheng asked, "I haven''t seen him for a long time." "He''s been to the monster wasteland for months and hasn''t come back yet." Zhang he said, "we are thinking about whether to find him. We are worried that something has happened to him." "Is there such a thing?" Gu Qingcheng walked casually towards the gate of Yunyang sect and said, "the wild land of monsters is very dangerous. It''s really worrying that he hasn''t returned for a few months. Who did he go with?" Zhang he and Li Qianti naturally followed. Zhang he should be good at talking. He still spoke and said, "he went with He Bin''s cousin he Ziqiang. I heard he was going to deal with Fang Haotian." Gu Qingcheng''s footsteps suddenly stagnated. Although her city is deep and secluded, the name Fang Haotian will always have a great influence on her. But her reaction was also fast, and then she moved forward naturally. Her mouth was very calm and asked, "what strength is he Ziqiang?" Zhang he said, "I heard it''s five fold." Gu Qingcheng''s eyes flashed away with a touch of ridicule, and the corners of his mouth provoked a sneer. She knows that Han Bu Shu will never come back. No one knows more than her what kind of genius Fang Haotian is and what kind of demon he is. Although Fang Hao''s genius is the dual level of the swirling realm, he Ziqiang is only the five cultivation accomplishments of the chaotic realm to kill Fang Haotian. The person who died must be he Ziqiang. The three of them kept moving forward. Gu Qingcheng always looked for topics intentionally or unintentionally to chat with Zhang he and Li Qianti. Zhang he and Li Qianti were honored to walk with Gu Qingcheng and talk together, so they walked out of the gate of Yunyang sect. They were unaware. Gu Qingcheng leads Zhang he and Li Qian out without revealing any trace and introduces a hidden valley. "Ouch!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly stumbled and fell. Zhang he and Li Qianti almost reached out for a conditioned reflex. As soon as they grabbed Gu Qingcheng''s arm, their hearts suddenly increased rapidly. They could even meet the peerless goddess in their mind. "Do you like me?" Gu Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, and his voice was full of great temptation. "Sure, you must like me. I''m so beautiful. Do you want to have me? There is no one here. The three of us are here to enjoy fish and water! " As she spoke, she gently untied her clothes and exposed one snow-white shoulder. "Buzz!" Zhang he and Li Qianti simply lost their reason, their brains were blank, and their nosebleed flowed out of control. "My request is very high. Each of you will take a pill. It will be stronger and bigger..." Gu Qingcheng is very flirtatious and more attractive at this time. Zhang he and Li Qianti almost had no thinking ability, so they ate the pill, and then their hands crazily touched Gu Qingcheng. Gu Gucheng didn''t refuse and handled it skillfully. She was waiting for Danli to attack when she could control Zhang he and Li Qianti. She can''t help it, because Zhang he and Li Qianti are neizong disciples, and their strength is much stronger than her. But for her, it was also a great humiliation. She was taken advantage of by inferior things. Moreover, under their madness, she reacted when she had not tasted masculinity for a long time. "It will be regarded as compensation for you!" Gu Qingcheng couldn''t stand it and suddenly catered. When Gu Qingcheng was satisfied, Zhang he and Li Qianti were already lying on the ground without any movement. Gu Qingcheng put on his clothes and sat next to him. His hands tied up fingerprints. After a while, Zhang he and Li Qianti woke up. "Master!" Zhang he and Li Qianti knelt down side by side as soon as they saw Gu Qingcheng, with blood shining in front of their eyes, as if there were blood mist flowing and overflowing at any time. Gu Qingcheng smiled! Although the two dog slaves occupied her body, she did succeed in controlling them, and her long suppressed body was finally released. But no matter how, she can give her body to these people she thinks cheap, and she won''t give it to Han Benshi easily. Because she knows that what she can''t get is the most precious. If her body is given to Han Benshi, she can guarantee that Han Benshi will not spoil her as much as she does now. "Han Benshi, I''ll give it to you, just like them." After Gu Qingcheng successfully turned Zhang he and Li Qianti into her blood slaves, her ambition became greater¡° Don''t you want to protect me? Then I''ll give you a chance to protect me all your life. " She doesn''t appreciate Han Benshi''s care and love for her, because she knows that Han Benshi is just looking for her beauty. She and Han Benshi are completely entrusted and virtual snake, because she is not strong enough and needs Han Benshi''s protection. She has now decided that when her blood slaves have stronger control, she will let Han Benshi become her blood slaves. "You go back. Usually don''t let people know that you are my blood slaves!" After Gu Qingcheng explained, he flew away. Zhang he and Li Qianti''s blood awn disappeared in their eyes, just like normal people, and they also hurried back to their ancestors Chapter 1239 "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched the monster that jumped at him, and the soul force rolled out. This nine heavy monster in the chaotic environment is taken away by Fang Haotian and will become the chaotic stone needed by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian kept going deep into the monster wasteland. There were five monsters in this chaotic area. "Those who return home are more valuable." Fang Haotian art expert is bold and deeper. If someone saw him here at this time and saw that he was only the sixth level of chaos, he would be shocked by his boldness. "Haotian, Haotian..." While moving forward, Fang Haotian suddenly saw Liu Ningyu running towards him. Liu Ningyu was pale, his sword was broken, his hair was scattered, and he ran in a hurry. It seemed that he had encountered something terrible. "Haotian, it''s you. Haotian, help me." Liu Ningyu shouted as she ran, and her voice was extremely frightened. Fang Haotian hurried to meet Liu Ningyu, pulled Liu Ningyu behind him to protect him, and asked, "who chased you..." before he finished, a chill suddenly rose in his heart, and the whole person''s face changed. Whoosh! Fang Haotian blinked, and where did he stand just now? There was Liu Ningyu, but a triangular eyed monster. The triangular eyed monster was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian who had appeared for a hundred meters. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Fang Haotian could see through its magic. "It can affect me. Your illusion is amazing." Fang Haotian flashed back and stabbed with his sword. The pupil in the middle of the triangular eyed monster immediately burst into dreamy light, and a pair of sharp claws were fiercely caught out to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. It turned out to be a monster returning to the same territory, and he knew magic. It was a terrible existence. If you change to another chaotic situation, there is no way to live under the influence of this monster magic. Maybe there are many people who will die at the level of returning to the same territory. But Fang Haotian is different. "Use magic on me. You''re looking for death!" Fang Haotian retreats violently, and the soul fantasy world shows up, allowing him to successfully avoid the attack of this monster, and the soul force is rolled out. Since this monster is good at magic, its soul power is naturally stronger than other monsters, but there is still a big gap with Fang Haotian. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian successfully wiped out the soul of the monster. "Finally, there are the carcasses of the returning monster!" Fang Haotian took it away excitedly and then strode forward. Since there is a returning monster here, he began to enter the area of returning monster. For any chaotic realm, entering the return realm monster area is definitely an area of nine deaths and one place, which is extremely dangerous. But Fang Haotian, like a financial fan, entered the Jinshan silver treasury with his eyes shining. The monsters returning to the same territory are very powerful, but Fang Haotian''s eyes are just chaotic stones. Fang Haotian made great efforts and patience this time, and spent a whole day in the monster area of the same territory. In this year, he was not without danger. Some powerful returning demons were still in great danger to him, and even almost killed him several times. Finally, he had to let the sword soul sword fight. However, in the year of constantly fighting with monsters, his harvest is also huge. He has successfully hunted more than 200 monsters alone. If he takes them back and sells them, he can definitely sell a lot of chaos stones. Of course, in this year, his cultivation also made a great breakthrough, and he has reached the eightfold of chaos. It seems that he has only broken through the double in this year, which is far from the speed ratio in front of him. However, it is more difficult to break through later. From the six fold breakthrough to the seven fold breakthrough, the blood mist needed to be refined is almost the sum of the previous refining, and the seven fold breakthrough to the eight fold breakthrough is almost the sum of the previous refining. So it took him a full year for seven and eight. If there is no accident, the ninth weight is also the sum of the previous ones. It naturally takes more time to break through to the same territory, and the city will take more time. Anyway, it took him a year and a half to reach the eight fold of chaos. The speed is really amazing. "It''s a little scary!" Fang Haotian thought the speed was really scary and high-profile, but it was also the result of his efforts. If he simply stayed in the room and refined the blood mist comfortably, he now had only five levels of cultivation at most, but now he has reached a very high level of eight levels. Originally, he wanted to continue hunting monsters here, but Zongli''s triennial martial arts meeting will begin. Zongli has summoned all his disciples through the disciple card. He needs to go back. Whoosh! Fang Haotian tore the space and disappeared in situ. He has reached the octuple of chaos, and the means to tear up space is naturally more powerful. However, he found that it was becoming more and more difficult for him to cut through the boundary wall and absorb the extraterritorial chaotic force. He felt that the will of the world was becoming stronger, or he noticed his intention to cut through the sky and deliberately stopped it. Fang Haotian didn''t pay much attention to this phenomenon and didn''t go deep into its cause. Anyway, for him now, the huge blood fog has not been refined, and the extraterritorial chaotic force is no longer urgent, so he put it down temporarily. Fang Haotian returned to Yunyang sect. Sell all the demon carcasses and get 600 chaotic stones this time. It can be seen that the demon carcasses in the same territory are much more valuable than those in the chaotic territory. When Fang Haotian returned to his residence with the chaotic stone, he entered the acceleration space to refine the blood mist again. He hoped that his accomplishments would be improved significantly when the martial arts meeting came a few days later. A few days passed quickly, and Fang Haotian ran out of this chaotic stone again. His cultivation is still in the eightfold, but he has reached the peak. It is really worth consuming 600 chaotic stones. "Finally, I''m here. I don''t know what a grand occasion it will be when I see the martial arts club for the first time?" Fang Haotian went out of the inner temple. Although the martial arts clubs are held in Yunyang martial arts field, the disciples of different levels are separated. First, the martial arts club of external disciples ends, and then comes to the martial arts club of internal disciples. "A lot of people." Fang Haotian felt shocked as soon as he entered the martial arts field. He felt that the sea of people was not enough to describe. The martial arts meeting is a great event. If there are no special circumstances, almost all the disciples have returned, so there are many people. Although it is now the martial arts association of neizong disciples, there are also waizong disciples and elite disciples watching. Fang Haotian spent very little time in the sect. Even in the sect, he was always in the room or in the melting wasteland, so few people knew him. "The first one can choose three martial arts, stay in the melting wasteland for three years and reward 3000 chaos stones?" Fang Haotian saw the rules and rewards of the martial arts club. The rich reward of the first place immediately made him decide. He decided to win the first place. Yes, Fang Haotian has such confidence. In terms of accomplishments alone, there are a large number of neizong disciples chaos jiuzhong. According to the comments of the disciples, there are almost two thousand. This is still obvious. How many of them hide their strength. There must be some disciples whose actual combat power is stronger than many mingmian jiuzhong. Even some, like Fang Haotian, have amazing strength. Even if they do not surpass jiuzhong, at least there are many comparable to jiuzhong. But no matter how many people, Fang Haotian thinks he can win the first, because now he is confident to beat each other in the face of general return. Of course, with a genius like Han Benshi, Fang Haotian still feels that Han Benshi is unfathomable and has strong actual combat power. He should not be able to defeat him now. Maybe the gap is still huge. But now it''s the neizong Martial Arts Association. Fang Haotian wants to take the first place in the neizong Martial Arts Association, not the first place of the whole Yunyang sect disciples. He doesn''t need to compare with the really powerful elite disciples such as Han Benshi. "First!" Fang Haotian was confident and came forward to take the Battle Card of the martial arts association. All disciples should attend the martial arts meeting unless it is a special case. It''s just a challenge arena, but it''s very big. In the first round of martial arts competition, there are 300 people on stage. Finally, only one person enters the second round. The rules are very simple, but it''s undoubtedly cruel. "As long as I don''t get besieged by people at the beginning... I have a soul fantasy world. If necessary, I can control some people with soul magic to help me..." Fang Haotian went on stage in the first round and had Countermeasures before he went on stage. "Fang Haotian!" A roar sprang up. It was a guy Fang Haotian didn''t know. "We have a grudge?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Seeing the other party''s posture, he had a great feud with him and wanted to tear him up. "My cousin''s arms were destroyed by you, and he hasn''t recovered yet. This time on the stage, I finally have a chance to cripple you." Said the man. "Oh." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he knew where Qiu came from. But the other party is the six aspects of chaos, and Fang Haotian doesn''t pay attention at all. Even if several guys around the other party looked at him with poor eyes, it was obviously a group. Fang Haotian also didn''t put it in his heart. At present, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to pay too much attention to this challenge arena unless his opponent is eight or nine in chaos. "Boom!" The 300 man war broke out immediately. Those guys really joined hands to deal with him, but Fang Haotian flashed and led them into the battle circle. In the twinkling of an eye, those guys were shot and carried. Two guys were so badly hurt that they almost died. Fang Haotian didn''t do it directly at first. He performed the snow falling shadowless step. In addition, he exerted some influence by secretly casting soul skill. He insisted on the last ten people without effort. The last ten people are undoubtedly the most powerful in this game. "This guy is cunning. He hasn''t started directly and saved his strength. It''s the most hateful." Suddenly, a thin guy pointed to Fang Haotian, "let''s fight him together first, and then fight slowly." The other eight people didn''t have any good ideas anyway. It was rare for someone to put forward them, so one shot was closed, and the nine people suddenly joined hands to attack Fang Haotian. "Ah!" "That guy is really mean and cunning. He always keeps his strength. It''s better to be beaten down now." "Hum, they are still strong on the stage. One to nine, surnamed Fang is dead." There was some commotion on the stage. "Ha ha!" In the face of the strongest nine people working together, Fang Haotian smiled, then pulled the sword and pulled out the sword. "Oh, my God!" There was a sudden silence under the stage, and then someone screamed and someone screamed. One face to face, Fang Haotian broke up the nine people with a sword. Four people were seriously injured and five were slightly injured. Then Fang Haotian gave out his sword again, and the remaining five people were lying on the stage. The nine people all stared in disbelief. Chapter 1240 "Why, don''t admit defeat?" Fang Haotian walked forward with his sword. "If I don''t admit defeat, I''ll do it." According to the rules, those who are beaten or admit defeat are losers, and the winner shall not fight again. If these nine people don''t admit defeat, if Fang Haotian kills them, they will die in vain. Fang Haotian will not be punished by the religious rules. Fang Haotian''s voice actually gave them a chance to live. So some guys suddenly felt grateful and said, "I admit defeat." Of course, everyone has it. Those who are reasonable appreciate Fang Haotian''s kindness of not killing. Those who are unreasonable only tangle with Fang Haotian''s defeat and hate him. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about this. He can give each other a chance, but he doesn''t mind killing him with a sword if he doesn''t admit defeat to the Lord. After the first game, Fang Haotian was arranged in the Hou war area. Because it was the first game, he looked conspicuous when sitting in the war waiting area alone, and became the focus of attention. In many eyes, I suddenly felt some unusual eyes. But he remained silent, but his soul sensing force quietly turned into a thin line and went along with the source of his eyes. Fang Haotian is becoming more and more clever and wonderful in the use of soul induction. Soon, he found two masters who were unkind to him. It''s Gu Qingcheng and Han Benshi. "Hum!" Gu Qingcheng glanced at Han Benshi, who looked ugly around him, and suddenly snorted coldly. Han Benshi took back his eyes from Fang Haotian and said softly, "what''s the matter?" "Fang Haotian''s accomplishments seem to have improved a lot." Gu Qingcheng''s tone was bitter and pitiful. "He has made so much progress. Do I still have a chance to kill him myself? If you let him take the first place, the reward you get may enable him to return to the same country. " Han Benshi immediately had a vicious cold flash in his eyes: "then I''ll let him take the first. No matter what, I''ll let him die in your hand." There was a strange light in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes, but she didn''t say anything. War zone. Fang Haotian lowers his head and has a cold light in his eyes. He is thinking about how Han Benshi will deal with him, but his heart for Gu Qingcheng is stronger. However, he was also shocked. Maybe others could not see Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation, but with his soul sensitivity that could see everything, he keenly saw that Gu Qingcheng''s cultivation had broken through the imperial realm and reached the nine peaks of the imperial realm. At the August gate, Fang Haotian saw that Gu Qingcheng''s accomplishments were only quasi imperial realm, but now he has reached the peak of imperial realm. This speed feels faster than the accomplishments he obtained by refining blood mist. "She must have had an adventure. What could it be?" Fang Haotian is more worried about Gu Qingcheng''s killing, and his vigilance with this woman is deeper. However, Gu Qingcheng''s current strength is really weak for the other Haotian. For the time being, Fang Haotian doesn''t need to worry too much about her strength, so Fang Haotian has to consider Han Benshi and what means Han Benshi will have to prevent him from winning the first place. One after another, there were more and more people in the waiting area. Finally, Fang Hao went to the waiting area, including him, for 300 people to enter the second round. This means that the number of inner sect disciples of Yunyang sect is at least 90000. 90000 chaotic places alone can make Yunyang sect a large Sect on the eighth floor of the fairyland, let alone more powerful elite disciples. The rules of the second round were almost the same as those of the first round, except that the number of people changed. Now there are 300 people entering the second round, divided into three battles, each with 100 people. The final winner of the three games competed for the first place. Fang Haotian was the second battle. Without suspense, he became the final winner and the top three of the neizong Martial Arts Association. "Younger martial brother Fang has made great progress!" "Yes, it was similar to us at the beginning, but now it has completely surpassed us, and the distance is too large." Tiemutang, who had a good relationship with Fang Haotian before, was eliminated early and couldn''t even enter the second round. Now they are happy for Fang Haotian. "When I get the first, I''ll treat the four of you to dinner." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of tiemutang four people. In Yunyang sect, these four people are Fang Haotian''s friends. The rest are either enemies or passers-by who have nothing to do with Fang Haotian. Tiesentang was shocked. Fang Haotian could even know where they were with so many people. This means is amazing. The first three came out. In addition to Fang Haotian, there were Zhu Xiaolou and Huang Wu. Zhu Xiaolou and Huang Wu are the nine peaks of chaos, while Fang Haotian is the eight peaks. However, the scene of his final victory in the second round against the three chaos territory jiuzhong is still shocking, so when the elder in charge of the Martial Arts Association announced the cultivation of the three, everyone was only shocked when they learned that Fang Haotian was only eight, but no one thought he would lose to Zhu Xiaolou or Huang Wu. The strength of the three people seems to be between Bo Zhonghua. It is difficult to judge who will become the first. We have to fight before we know. The three drew lots. Fang Haotian and Huang Wu played first, and the winner played with Zhu Xiaolou. But in order to be fair, Fang Haotian and Huang Wu, no matter who is the winner or how much the injury is, finally have to recover to their best state before they fight with Zhu Xiaolou, so Zhu Xiaolou doesn''t find a bargain. Of course, Zhu Xiaolou still has some advantages. For example, Fang Haotian and Huang Wu must only win but not lose. They will do their best. In this way, many means will be exposed in advance, so that Zhu Xiaolou has psychological preparation. Fang Haotian and Huang Wu don''t know much about Zhu Xiaolou''s hidden means. Therefore, the three people draw lots. The first to fight will suffer a small loss, and the second to fight will still benefit. Fang Haotian and Huang Wu came to the stage. They really played fiercely, which can be described as tragic. Although Fang Haotian won, he looked scarred, and Huang Wu was dying. If Fang Haotian wanted to kill, Huang Wu would die, because Huang Wu didn''t even have the strength to say the word "admit defeat". Fang Haotian beat Huang Wu to the ground. When Huang Wu couldn''t get up, Fang Hao stood beside Huang Wu in front of the sky. The people watching the war could not help but be quiet. They all stared at Lei Gao. Some people were wondering whether Fang Haotian was going to kill Huang Wu. But Fang Haotian didn''t. He just squatted down for the first time, stuffed a pill into Huang Wu''s mouth, and then pressed his hand on Huang Wu''s chest to help him refine the pill. At first, Huang Wu was shocked by Fang Haotian''s behavior, but then he became grateful after knowing Fang Haotian''s meaning. Huang Wu is well aware of his injury. If Fang Haotian slows down, maybe he will die in the challenge arena. When Huang Wu finally calmed down, Fang Haotian stood up with a smile and said, "senior brother Huang, you lost." "Yes, I lost." Huang Wu can speak, "I admit defeat." The scene was quiet, and then a round of applause gave Fang Haotian''s generosity. "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded, which even suppressed the applause of the whole audience. Whoosh! A Taoist shadow fell on the stage and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Han Benshi to come on stage in front of so many people at this time. "Is this elder martial brother Han Benshi?" "What does elder martial brother Han want?" "It''s said that Fang Haotian killed Han Bushu. Elder martial brother Han Benshi doesn''t want to avenge Han Bushu at this time, does he?" It was discussed, but no one came to power. Those who have no ability dare not go on stage. Those who have the ability don''t know what Han Benshi is going to do. They won''t go on stage immediately. Or how many capable people want to offend Han Benshi for Fang Haotian, a small inner disciple? "Fang Haotian, do you know the crime?" Han Benshi stands in front of Fang Haotian. Mingming is not taller than Fang Haotian, but he is condescending with his hands. "Sin? What is my sin? " Fang Haotian was on guard secretly. Fang Haotian knows that there is still a big gap between the two. He is definitely not Han Benshi''s opponent. If Han Benshi really dares to kill him in front of so many people, his only way to save his life is to use tear space to escape here. Of course, he can let the soul of the sword fight, but this is the biggest card. He can''t use it unless he has to. "If I say you''re guilty, you''ll be guilty. Kneel down!" Han Benshi is still carrying his hands, but deliberately, his power is stronger. "Boom!" Like a mountain on the top. Fang Haotian clenched his teeth. The pressure was huge and his body bowed slightly, but he could not kneel down anyway. Even if the pressure was great, a sense of dignity in his heart could make him have great strength to support his body. He looked up and said word by word: "elder martial brother Han, you are unreasonable and unreasonable..." The words couldn''t go on, because his words accused Han Benshi. Han Benshi''s face was angry. The pressure suddenly doubled and rolled down, making it difficult for him to breathe, let alone speak aloud. "Fang Haotian, what are you that contradicts senior brother Han!" "Fang Haotian, kneel down. Elder martial brother Han is an elite disciple. He says you are guilty and you are guilty." "Yes! It is disrespectful not to kneel when guilty! " There were bursts of cheers under the stage. These people are either those who had a grudge against Fang Haotian, those who were defeated by Fang Haotian in this martial arts meeting, or those who are jealous when they see that Fang Haotian is expected to win the first place, or those who make a fool of themselves. Of course, people like tiemutang who spoke for Fang Haotian were completely drowned because there were too few. Gu Qingcheng looked at her from a distance, and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face, which was very strong and strong: "Fang Haotian, I believe you have a way to resolve the crisis, but if you can really resolve the crisis, you will lose Han Benshi''s face. With his narrow-minded character, he will try his best to deal with you. Your life must be hard..." So many people, no matter those who hate Fang Haotian or those close to Fang Haotian like tiemutang, Gu Qingcheng is optimistic that Fang Haotian can resolve the crisis, because she is the only one in Yunyang sect who knows him. The rest don''t understand. Although tiemutang and other people have a good relationship with Fang Haotian, they are also not optimistic about Fang Haotian''s way to resolve the current crisis in front of Han Benshi. They have no choice but to kneel down and wait for the fate given to him by Han Benshi. Chapter 1241 "Don''t you kneel yet?" When Han Benshi saw that Fang Haotian could still support him, he immediately lost his patience. The violent momentum soared in a loud drink. In the air, he condensed a big palm and rolled it down. He must force Fang Haotian to kneel down and plead guilty in public. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian''s momentum also exploded, and his soul force was also secretly urged. Unexpectedly, he was under great pressure. His body was straight and roared: "Han Benshi, you oppressed me unreasonably today, and I will kill you one day." "Kill me?" Han Benshi sneered. As soon as his big hand shook, Fang Haotian''s resistance was defeated. The big hand shot it fiercely. It seems that it is not to let Fang Haotian kneel, but to kill Fang Haotian with all his strength. "Stop!" Suddenly, some elders shouted. However, as soon as the cry began, the big palm had been patted off. "Boom!" The challenge arena vibrated as if it were about to collapse. "Younger martial brother Fang!" Tiemutang suddenly howled sadly. Under such a heavy blow, Fang Haotian has no chance to live. He must be broken to pieces! The elders who shouted stopped also stopped halfway and sighed gently. One of the elders said, "Han Benshi, although you are an elite disciple, if you kill an inner sect disciple without reason, you will also be subject to the sect rules..." The conversation stopped suddenly. The air seemed to stagnate, and the world was silent. Everyone suddenly saw the emptiness ahead and looked at the sudden emergence of the young figure. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Fang Haotian? "Younger martial brother Fang is not dead!" Tiemutang couldn''t help shouting excitedly. More people stared and felt incredible. Under the attack of elite disciples, he was intact and escaped directly? "How did he do it?" Many people are puzzled. Gu Qingcheng''s eyes were even brighter: "you really didn''t disappoint me!" Han Benshi was also stunned, and then he was angry: "how dare you tease me?" In Han Benshi''s opinion, Fang Haotian was not shot dead by him. Instead, he didn''t know what means he used to escape quickly. This is teasing him, challenging his dignity, and an intolerable capital crime. Boom! Han Benshi took the hand this time and hit it straight out with one punch. The fist was silent when it was hit, but the next moment a fist appeared in front of Fang Haotian. The whole void suddenly surged and rolled, as if heaven and earth were going to be destroyed and the void was going to collapse completely. This punch is a real shot, stronger than the big hand just crushed down. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to use the means of tearing space to avoid this punch. Fang Haotian''s original intention was to tear the space and leave Yunyang sect directly from Han Benshi''s anger, but what Han Benshi did just now made him angry and finally changed his mind. Fang Haotian can''t beat Han Benshi, but with the means of tearing space, he can at least remain invincible in a short time. He decides to avoid several attacks by Han Benshi and then go. In this way, he can be angry with Han Benshi, which is tantamount to humiliating Han Benshi before going. However, this time, without waiting for him to use the means of tearing space to avoid, a figure suddenly blocked in front of him and punched Han Benshi down. "Yes!" Fang Haotian heard the muffled hum and immediately knew that the person who blocked the fist had insufficient cultivation. Although he could block Han Benshi''s fist, it was very hard to block it, and he was probably hurt. And this man is a woman. Fang Haotian was stunned, then shocked and said, "elder martial sister Xu?" The person who blocked Han Benshi''s punch was Xu LANWAN. It seems that she has broken through the border of return and left the customs ahead of time. "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you with me." Xu LANWAN didn''t look back, but what he said was domineering. Fang Haotian was moved and grateful. Although he has a way to escape, Xu LANWAN dared to protect him and fight Han Benshi as soon as he broke through and returned to the same territory. This is great kindness and must be appreciated. "Elder martial sister Xu LANWAN?" "I heard she was successful in closing the door and returning home?" "It seems that she has successfully attacked and returned to China, but it''s unwise to fight senior brother Han for Fang Haotian!" "Elder martial sister Xu has friendship with Fang Haotian? Strange, when did this happen? " Xu LANWAN''s appearance caused a lot of commotion. Gu Qingcheng was slightly stunned at first, and then a vicious sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. Those who help Fang Haotian are her enemies! Han Benshi was also surprised and said, "Shimei Xu, you have to protect him?" Xu LANWAN said, "Fang Haotian once helped me and has great kindness to me." Grace! These two words can fully express Xu LANWAN''s determination to protect Fang Haotian! Han Benshi frowned slightly: "I congratulate younger martial sister Xu on breaking through the border of return and becoming an elite disciple. It is a certain fact. But you just broke through. Do you think you can protect Fang Haotian under my hand? " Xu LANWAN said seriously, "I''ll try my best." Han Benshi frowned and his voice was cold: "are you threatening me? Have you ever thought that even if I give you face now, what about tomorrow? What about the future? You can''t protect him all your life! " Xu LANWAN was still calm and serious. "I try my best. If I can''t protect him, it''s not only my ability, but also his life." "Boom!" Han Benshi''s momentum surged: "it seems that you are determined to oppose me! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I don''t want to read the previous friendship. " Xu LANWAN didn''t speak any more. He just showed his sword and pointed to Han Benshi in the distance. The two return to one territory, and the strong will fight. Although no one is optimistic that Xu LANWAN is Han Benshi''s opponent, it is still worth looking forward to. For a group of neizong disciples, there is still little chance to see elite disciples. "After all these years, I was bullied again." "In this world, I am a newcomer and I am a weak existence." "Every world is the same. Only with enough strength can we have enough dignity!" "I must be strong as fast as I can!" Fang Haotian gradually grasped his fists, and then he suddenly flashed forward to block Xu LANWAN''s face. "Younger martial brother Fang." Xu LANWAN was shocked and thought Fang Haotian was going to fight Han Benshi. Fang Haotian waved his hand, then looked at Han Benshi and said, "senior brother Han, you are so reckless in beating and killing me today to humiliate my dignity. I don''t blame you, but I''m convinced, because I''m not strong enough. But strength is relative. Dare you give me a year? A year later, I will fight you fairly, a duel of life and death. " "Fight me to death in a year? Hahaha... "Han Benshi seemed to hear the funniest joke," do you know what you''re talking about? You are just a weak mole ant. I am a giant elephant to you. Can you surpass the Colossus in a year? " Fang Haotian stared at Han Benshi and said, "do you dare to give a weak mole ant a year?" If Han Benshi refuses to give it, Fang Haotian decides. He turns around and leaves. He will never let Xu LANWAN and Han Benshi get hurt for him. If you don''t kill Han Zong this time, you can never kill him. Once he returns to the sect, Han Benshi will die. Of course, if Han Benshi agrees, Fang Haotian will do everything he can to improve his strength this year. He firmly believes that he will have the strength to kill Han Benshi in a year. Xu LANWAN was a little anxious, but then he sighed gently. She knows her strength very well. If Han Benshi really wants to kill Fang Haotian, she really can''t protect it. Since Fang Haotian can''t protect it, it''s not a bad thing if he can succeed and have a chance to live for at least one year. Who knows what happened in a year? Who can guarantee that Fang Haotian can''t surpass Han Benshi? And what if Han Benshi dies? "Your abacus is very loud. You want to delay time so that you have a chance to escape?" Han Benshi sneered, "Fang Haotian, I can give you a year. The question is who can guarantee that you will fight with me in a year?" "I guarantee with my personality." Fang Haotian said flatly. Han Benshi sneered: "what''s your personality?" "I promise." Xu LANWAN looked back at Fang Haotian and then looked at Han Benshi¡° I guarantee with my life that if Fang Haotian doesn''t want to duel with you in a year, I''m willing to give up! " "Wow!" There was an uproar. At this time, we all know that Xu LANWAN''s friendship with Fang Haotian is not generally good. This is a life-long friendship. Even suddenly, some people think that Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian are not martial sisters and brothers, but a couple. "What a deep feeling!" Gu Qingcheng thinks so. Otherwise, she can''t think of any reason to let a woman work hard for a man. "Fang Hao is a love seed. He already has four wives. He even hooked up with another one just here..." No one knows. Fang Haotian was also surprised and shocked. He has helped Xu LANWAN before, but Xu LANWAN has paid a hundred chaos stones, and today it is even more rare to come forward to protect him. It is enough to repay his help a hundred times. Now Xu LANWAN even uses his life to guarantee for him. It''s a great reward! Fang Haotian couldn''t help saying, "elder martial sister Xu, you don''t have to." Xu LANWAN didn''t look back and said, "will you run away in a year?" Fang Haotian said without thinking, "if a gentleman says something, he won''t go back. Even if he is dead, he will go forward!" Xu LANWAN immediately said with a smile, "since you are sure to go to the appointment, why don''t I guarantee?" Fang Haotian smiled. That''s what I said, but Xu LANWAN dares to guarantee that this is his greatest trust, absolute trust, and trust that can be guaranteed with his life. This trust is rare and worth cherishing all his life. Fang Haotian said that he would guarantee with his personality, and Xu LANWAN said that he was willing to guarantee with his life. Han Benshi either refused to make an appointment for a year, or agreed. There was no reason anymore. "I can testify to this." An elder flew over¡° A year later, if Fang Haotian doesn''t go to the duel and Xu LANWAN doesn''t want to honor his suicide, I promise to take their lives in the name of the elder. " Such a guarantee, if Han Benshi still refuses, it is equivalent to that he is afraid that Fang Haotian will surpass him in a year! Chapter 1242 Han Benshi really doesn''t think Fang Haotian can surpass him in just one year. He first bowed to the elder and thanked him. Then he said, "OK, I accept Fang Haotian''s engagement. A year later, I will fight to the death with Fang Haotian at the life and death platform!" "Whoosh!" Han Benshi''s words fell and disappeared directly on the stage. "You do it yourself!" The elder glanced at Fang Haotian and left. Xu LANWAN smiled and said, "I left first when I was hurt. I wish you the first place in the martial arts association of neizong disciples!" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but bowed to the end and sent Xu LANWAN away. The storm is over, the martial arts will continue! In fact, there are only two games left. The following one, Fang Haotian, who defeated Huang Wu, fought with Zhu Xiaolou. When Zhu Xiaolou came to the stage, he looked dignified, as if he had no confidence without fighting. There''s no way. Having witnessed Fang Haotian''s ability to avoid Han Benshi''s attack, Zhu Xiaolou still doesn''t understand how Fang Haotian avoided it. If he doesn''t understand, it means that he can''t crack Fang Haotian''s body method, and he may not even touch Fang Haotian''s clothes. In this way, Fang Haotian is at least invincible. Zhu Xiaolou didn''t know. None of the people present saw how Fang Haotian avoided Han Benshi''s attack, including Han Benshi. An elder who watched the battle from a distance guessed that it was a means to tear up space, but felt it impossible. The eighth floor of the fairyland is different. The space is very stable. It is more difficult to tear the space than on the ninth floor. I don''t know how many times. Therefore, those who can tear the space on the eighth floor of the fairyland must at least be at the level of the holy land. Fang Hao''s genius chaotic land can never have such a means. At this point, Fang Haotian doesn''t know what evil means his means of tearing space will be on the eighth floor of the fairy world. Maybe people know that he has such means, which may cause great trouble. Some powerful existence may force him to hand over the means of tearing space that can be used in chaotic environment. Of course, with such means, there are not many people who can catch Fang Haotian. But after all, this is a means to protect life and escape. It is far less frightening than a strong combat power. Therefore, although Zhu Xiaolou has no confidence, he is not afraid. "Boom!" Zhu Xiaolou took the lead and was directly a shrouded offensive. Zhu Xiaolou knows that Han Benshi can''t hit Fang Haotian. He doesn''t have much chance to attack, but he has to try his best. What if he can hit? However, Zhu Xiaolou never thought that Fang Haotian needed to avoid Han Benshi. Why did he need to hide when facing him? "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and defeated Zhu Xiaolou''s attack at once. The sword light swept over. Zhu Xiaolou''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly woke up and thought more. Fang Haotian''s strength is not under him at all. Why should others hide? When the enemy was not enough, Zhu Xiaolou suddenly fell into a passive position. He was in a hurry and tried his best to use all his means to resist the terrible sword light. In terms of time, Zhu Xiaolou lost faster than Huang Wu. In terms of war results, his injury was even heavier than Huang Wu. Fang Haotian won again. If one comes, the final first place has come out. Fang Haotian won two wars and two victories. There is no suspense about winning the first place. It deserves its name. The last battle was between second and third place. But we still have to watch the war. Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou, so the war is fierce but not wonderful. On the contrary, the strength of Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou is between Bozhong and Qigu. Their battle must be the most wonderful one in this part of the martial arts association. Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou really didn''t disappoint everyone. They fought very badly in the first war, and they were going to die together. Finally, Huang Wu reluctantly sat up, while Zhu Xiaolou couldn''t even sit. The final ranking is Fang Haotian first, Huang Wu second and Zhu Xiaolou third. The first three are rich in rewards, but the first is undoubtedly the richest. This is very normal. Although many people envy it and many people envy it, we should also admit it as a matter of course. No matter what event, the first place is naturally the most. The first prize, 3000 chaotic stones and the sign of free access to the melting wasteland for three years, were issued on the spot, and the three martial arts were selected by Fang Haotian from the martial arts hall in Yunyang. Choose three! In Fang Haotian''s opinion, this reward is the biggest reward. "You come with me." An elder came and took Fang Haotian three people to Wujing hall. The top three have martial arts rewards. The first choice is three, the second choice is two, and the third choice is one. Think about it, the reward of Yunyang sect is meaningful. After rewarding the martial arts, another 3000 chaotic stones prepared enough things to go into the harsh environment of the jade melting wasteland for three years. It is certain that some people of jiuzhong chaotic land have a great chance to return to the same territory when they come out of the melting wasteland. It is said that there is a one thousandth chance that the top three of the neizong disciples in the martial arts association will break through to return to the same territory within three years after the martial arts association, which has been very high for countless years. The strength of religion is related to its own strength. Whether the strength is strong or not, martial arts is naturally the biggest key to a sect. Therefore, Wujing hall is the most important place of Yunyang sect. This is the same as other sects, whether it is called Wujing hall, wudian, Wutang, Wuji hall, etc. the names are different. In fact, it is the same place, which is the most important place for the sects. In front of the martial scripture hall of Yunyang sect, there was a thin and sloppy old man who didn''t even have a chair. He just sat on the ground against the wall and dozed off. Fang Haotian went to the Wujing hall for the first time. He was surprised and shocked to see the hall keeper like this. Shocked, the old man''s feet were still tied with a strange iron chain. At the other end of the iron chain was a small stone pier. Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou should have been here, so they were not surprised. They didn''t even look. The old man followed the elder and entered the Wujing hall. Fang Haotian looked more because of curiosity, so he fell at the end. When passing in front of the old man, Fang Haotian stopped to salute the old man respectfully. What he did was a disciple''s salute. "Ha ha, Fang Haotian even saluted the old man. Does he think the old man is a peerless expert and a strong man?" "Maybe he doesn''t know that the old man has been deprived of his cultivation and imprisoned here to suffer?" "Yes. For tens of thousands of years, he is still the same. It seems that he will be like this in his life. Such an old fellow deserves our respect and is not qualified to accept our gifts. " "Fang Haotian wanted to show his humility, but it was a hypocritical move, but he made a big joke." Many neizong disciples followed curiously. When they saw Fang Haotian saluting the old man, someone laughed. Fang Haotian was calm and entered the Wujing hall after the ceremony. The old man didn''t even open his eyes, as if he didn''t know that Yunyang Zongtian disciple gave him a disciple gift for the first time in tens of thousands of years. Fang Haotian didn''t know that he was the only disciple of Yunyang sect to salute the old man for so many years. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Saluting the old man is purely because he sees that the old man is really old and must be older than him, so saluting is a respect for the old man''s age, which has nothing to do with strength. "You choose." The elder who brought Fang Haotian and them in drove out all the people who were originally in the Wujing hall, and then said, "it''s optional, but there''s still a time limit. Fang Haotian has nine days, Huang Wu has six days and Zhu Xiaolou has one day. You have to go out as soon as the time comes. If you want to come in again, you have to choose martial arts based on the contribution of the sect. " "It only takes three days to choose a martial art?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Then they looked at each other and disappeared. It seems like a lot of time to choose martial arts in three days, but the martial arts in the martial arts Sutra hall are as vast as a sea. It is not easy to choose a martial arts in three days. In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t have to be in a hurry, but he always has to act. He has to show that he is almost like Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou. In order not to affect anyone, Fang Haotian chose one corner of each of them, which would not affect others in a short time. After Fang Haotian arrived at his chosen position, he looked at martial arts one by one on the surface, but in fact, his soul sensing force dispersed and shrouded the whole martial classics hall. But he didn''t know that when his soul induction shrouded the whole Wujing hall, the old man sitting at the door for thousands of years suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. The disciples waiting at the door of the Wujing hall were shocked: "look, the old guy opened his eyes." But the old man soon closed his eyes and returned to the old way. "The ultimate question?" Fang Haotian was soon attracted by a martial art. Any martial arts in the martial arts Sutra hall is only an introduction, and there is no practical martial arts content. Which disciple chooses which martial arts, and only when he has enough contribution can he get the real martial arts content from the martial arts elder. The ultimate question Fang Haotian saw now is not strictly a martial art, but some insights of an old master of Yunyang sect who returned to the same territory many years ago. A return to one realm has an insight into the ultimate realm? This is simply impossible. There is a big realm between the realm of returning to one and the ultimate realm, and the realm of returning to one is an extremely weak existence in front of the ultimate realm. Even in other words, the holy emperor''s realm is as weak as an ant in front of the ultimate realm. Such a big gap, but say that they have an understanding of that realm, isn''t this a delusion? Maybe it''s just that everyone thinks it''s impossible. This feeling is just a delusion, groundless and doesn''t help their own cultivation. Therefore, no disciple is willing to change this book with contribution points. Fang Haotian was very curious and decided to choose this one. Then he chose void sword and dreamland Yuanhun. He chose it soon, but he waited until the ninth day to find the sect elder. Chapter 1243 Fang Haotian''s choice of the three martial arts was a big surprise, which surprised the martial arts transmission elder. He also asked Fang Haotian whether he was sure several times. If he was not sure, go to choose the three more quickly. Obviously, he felt that Fang Haotian''s choice of these three martial arts completely wasted the sect''s expectation of being the first in the martial arts association. Fang Haotian insisted with a smile. The martial arts transmission elder had no choice but to use a special method of Yunyang sect to penetrate the contents of the three martial arts selected by Fang Haotian into his soul through a strange grain crystal. "This..." Fang Haotian was immediately attracted by the content of the ultimate question, and the whole person stayed on the spot. I don''t know how long later, Fang Hao woke up and found that he was still standing in front of the martial arts elder, but the space around him was distorted. Obviously, someone blocked the space around him in order not to be disturbed. The martial arts preacher was staring at Fang Haotian curiously. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he urgently asked, "you suddenly entered the state of Wu enlightenment. Can you gain in three months?" "Ah? Three months? " Fang Haotian was stunned. This means that his engagement with Han Benshi has only nine months. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian then breathed and broke through the ninth layer of chaos. There is no need for Fang Haotian to explain more. The breakthrough in three months is the best answer. Fang Haotian walked out of the door of Wujing hall and looked back. He couldn''t help laughing on his face. Among the three martial arts, the best one is the ultimate question. No one thought that the content in the ultimate question is not simply a return to one realm''s imagination and perception of the ultimate realm, but a strong return to one realm''s perception of how to cultivate from the first practice to the great perfection of the ultimate realm. The author of "the ultimate question" is indeed a homecoming elder named Lin Xiangrui. But this is the summary of Lin Xiangrui''s experience in communicating and exchanging with countless strong people when he returned to the same territory. Among these strong people, there are great perfection from the return to the ultimate state. A person named Lin Xiangrui is definitely not simple, for he can let the strong in the ultimate realm communicate with him. Yes, it''s not easy, because he has a good brother. His good brother, Lin Yu, was a rare strong man in the world and one of the few people who took the last step out of the ultimate realm. Therefore, many strong people give Lin Xiangrui face. Even the strong people with the ultimate great perfection dare not be big in front of Lin Xiangrui. They are equal and communicate with the same generation. The story that Lin Yu once killed the three ultimate great perfectionists with a sword for Lin Xiangrui has been widely spread in the world for a long time. "Everyone thinks that this is the perception of Lin Xiangrui''s predecessors, but he does not know that he is a summary of all the exchanges. The experience in the book is the essence of every step of the training experience from the normalization to the extreme." Fang Haotian knew that he had picked up the treasure because of curiosity. "The ultimate question" is really of great use to him, because his incoherent and incorruptible body has reached a bottleneck in returning to the same realm. It is a little difficult to break through the holy state, but now with "the ultimate question" is tantamount to giving Fang Haotian a glimmer of light in the dark. "Thank you." Fang Haotian looked back and gently spit out these two words. He couldn''t help thanking yunyangzong and the elder named Lin Xiangrui. Fang Haotian leaves. The sitting old man looked up gently and looked at Fang Haotian''s back. The corners of his mouth seemed to smile. "There are nine months left..." Although Fang Haotian broke through the nine aspects of chaos, he didn''t have any idea to relax. Han Benshi is definitely a powerful existence in the return territory. Fang Haotian actually had the experience of returning to the peak because the Dharma phase didn''t rob him, so he saw that Han Benshi''s strength was by no means so simple on the surface, which might be much higher than his estimation. "Enter the melting wasteland to practice void sword and dreamland Yuanhun..." Fang Haotian entered the melting wasteland with the first prize. With this brand, you can stay in it for three years. But these three years don''t mean that you must stay in it for three years before you come out. It means that you can enter the melting wasteland several times. The total time you go in is as much as three years. If you go in for one month each time, if you own this brand, you can go in 36 times. This is also the reason why Fang Haotian dared to enter the melting wasteland. Otherwise, if he can''t get in and out and can''t attend the duel as scheduled, he will die. It''s not only him who will die, but also Xu LANWAN''s life. Whoosh! When Fang Haotian entered the melting wasteland, a heat wave suddenly came to his face. The first landing point this time is not the same as before. When you enter the melting wasteland, you enter at the same gate, but the landing point is different. Strictly speaking, the regions are different every time, because different strengths enter different regions. The landing point this time seems very bad. Fang Haotian''s face could not help changing slightly before his feet fell to the ground. Animal tide! He is in the middle of the animal tide. And this animal tide is very extraordinary. It is really overwhelming that the tide of animals on the ground and the tide of flying animals in the air are together. As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, the animal tide seemed to lag slightly due to accident, and then went crazy! Monsters pounce and kill in bursts. These monsters, whether on the ground or in the air, burst out terrible combat power. Each of them is a powerful existence, stronger than the monsters encountered when Fang Haotian came forward. Fang Haotian was not surprised at this. He is already familiar with the melting wasteland. He knows that every time he comes in, he will send him to the corresponding area according to his strength. His strength is much stronger now than when he came in last time, so the monsters he was sent to this area are naturally much stronger. Chaos beast tide! Now what Fang Haotian meets is the beast tide in the chaotic environment, and the monsters in this area are naturally cruel and cruel. The ferocity of each monster is more ferocious than those so-called demons in the world of Warcraft. There are so many monsters in the chaotic realm. Although Fang Haotian has the combat power comparable to that of returning to the same territory, he dare not be careless. "So much? Just more, kill! " Fang Haotian showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Dui, dui..." The flying beasts in the air first launched an attack, with flat collision, upward attack and dive in all directions, one after another, like arrows in the sky, dense, like locusts, shooting at Fang Haotian''s point. Each monster opened its teeth and claws, and its fangs were angry. It seemed that it wanted to tear Fang Haotian''s body in the next moment. This is definitely a terrible attack. There are flames gushing on the ground and in the void. The tide of animals on the ground and in the air are the only human beings. Such a scene constitutes a very strange picture, and no matter who sees it, everyone knows that the human being is very dangerous now. However, Fang Haotian, who was in a dangerous situation, seemed to have no sense of danger and waved his sword boldly. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s sword moves burst into full light. Each sword light seemed to be a dark red lightning column, and each lightning column constantly sent out countless lights like a sharp sword. The lightning broke out and swam around in the air. With Fang Haotian as the center, all the monsters within a radius of 500 meters were swept away at once. Among them, the monster that just launched the attack and rushed the fastest. The monster that entered the range of 100 meters around Fang Haotian''s body died miserably. The monster that was strong and had strong defense ability should be crushed to pieces. So, under Fang Haotian''s sword, a large number of broken corpses and blood water rose from the sky and fell down. The blood rose suddenly and was extremely strong. The power of Fang Haotian''s sword is amazing. However, the animal tide was not deterred, but the monster animals were aroused to be crazy. "Roar!" The monster rushed more madly. At this time, a sword light unexpectedly sneaked from Fang Haotian''s back in the attack of animal tide. The position taken is Fang Haotian''s heart. This is to kill if you want to hit. "Hum!" Fang Haotian hummed darkly. There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and he killed mang. When he encountered such a large area of animal tide, he naturally shrouded his soul sensing force early and had an insight into all movements and situations of animal tide. Therefore, he knew that there were some people lurking in the periphery of animal tide. The existence of these people was unknown at first whether they were enemies or friends. Fang Haotian only thought they had to hide when they met the animal tide and didn''t dare to act rashly. Seriously, anyone who meets such a big animal tide is afraid. If he can hide, he will hide. Only Fang Haotian, a demon of xuanhunshuangxiu, is not afraid of animal tide. Can''t fight? If you can''t fight, your soul will be wiped out in a large area. Anyway, as long as these people are not bad for him, Fang Haotian naturally thinks they don''t exist and doesn''t know they are nearby. But one of them took the opportunity to attack him, which is not allowed. Everyone''s well water doesn''t interfere with the river water, so it''s natural to live in peace. But if you want to pour the river back and want to submerge the well, there will naturally be a battle. Boom! Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword light broke out again, not only killing the monster, but also blocking the sword behind him. "It''s a dead enemy to attack and kill me at this time. I''ll kill you no matter who you are!" Fang Haotian turned around and rushed towards the sneaker while frantically killing the monster. The sword light showed off his power. Fang Haotian''s speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed thousands of blood. If the animal tide is regarded as an ocean, Fang Haotian is a thorn. The Raider knew that Fang Haotian had found him. He suddenly flew up and attacked Fang Haotian with monsters. Fang Haotian was slightly surprised that the Raider seemed to have some way to make the monster not find it, or that the monster did not regard the sneak attack as an enemy. "When!" The two swords collided in an instant. A wisp of sparks splashed, followed by an amazing dazzling sword light. When the two strong men collided, the sword waves were full of sword Qi. The monster with a radius of more than 1000 meters was emptied at once, and the body shape of the sneaker was revealed. "Li Quanlin, are you taking revenge on me for defeating you at the martial arts meeting?" Fang Hao knows the sneak attacker, because the other party is also a rare strong one among neizong disciples and the nine levels of chaos. His strength is still above Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou in the top three of this martial arts meeting. Chapter 1244 The rules of neizong martial arts association only aim to compare the first place, and the emergence of the second and third places seems a little untrue. Because those who can become the second or third place do not mean that their strength must be the second or third among all neizong disciples. Take Li Quanlin for example. His strength is clearly still above Huang Wu and Zhu Xiaolou, but he is very unlucky. Fang Haotian meets in the first war of each round. As a result, he can''t enter the second round because of the existence of jiuzhong in the chaotic environment. He is completely unqualified to compete for the top three. "Although you are the first, this is not a martial arts club. Today is my best chance to kill you. Those who are knowledgeable will hand over all your things. I will spare you from dying! " Li Quanlin roared. His voice was strange. During his speech, a large number of monsters rushed towards him and surrounded him, drowning his existence, so that people could not see where he was. "He has such ability." Fang Haotian was very curious. But curiosity belongs to curiosity. I still have to fight. "Buzz!" The air shook, and Fang Haotian came out of the sword again. In front of him were the swords of thousands of monsters, fearless of death and moths, which welcomed Haotian above and restrained Fang Haotian. Li Quanlin''s sword light was silent again, like the most vicious snake in the world biting Fang Haotian''s throat. "Hum!" Fang Hao snored angrily. Under the power of his soul, Li Quanlin''s hidden means are actually ridiculous. In the angry hum, the thousands of monsters suddenly stopped, and then all fell strangely from the air. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of Li Quanlin. "What?" Li Quanlin was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. The thousands of monsters he drove died silently, even without any scars on his body. But what shocked him most was that Fang Haotian seemed to know his existence and some of his actions. The attack and killing technique he was always proud of was of no use to Fang Haotian. This time, even the people lurking nearby were shocked. They all deeply knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was stronger than everyone thought. The first place of this martial arts club really deserved the name and deserved the existence of daring to fight with elite disciples. "If you want me to die, you have to die!" The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand should be stabbed in front. Li Quanlin reacted and immediately attacked with all his strength. The swords of the two stabbed together in an instant. The sword tip to the sword tip suddenly broke out endless fluctuations, surging and terrible. "Poof poof!" Li Quanlin then flew backwards, and two mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his mouth. But Fang Haotian is faster and follows his shadow. The sword in his hand has been stabbed out. "No, no!" Li Quanlin finally felt the fear. He waved his sword with all his strength in his roar, and then he had to take out the sign and forcibly blink out. But Fang Haotian''s sword is too fast! "Whew!" Fang Haotian''s Sword Pierced Li Quanlin''s eyebrows. Li Quanlin''s eyes suddenly widened, with vicious resentment and endless regret. Hate Fang Haotian for killing him, and hate the death disaster caused by his attack on Fang Haotian. "Bang!" Li Quanlin''s head exploded. With a flash of his hand, Fang Haotian took down a space bracelet that Li Quanlin was wearing and broke the seal of Li Quanlin''s soul at the first time. "So many chaotic stones? This is to prepare for the impact of reunification, but now it''s cheaper for me. " Fang Haotian''s eyes are shining. Li Quanquan has at least 50000 chaotic stones, which is a huge wealth. It is even more important to Fang Haotian. Li Quanlin is just the timely rain Fang Haotian needs, which gives him the greatest strength for his duel with Han Benshi. "Li Quanlin, if I defeat Han Benshi, you will take great credit." Fang Hao couldn''t help saying. "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream. It turned out that the beast tide moved with the battle between Fang Haotian and Li Quanlin. Finally, a monster found the four lurking guys nearby and surrounded them. One of them has been seriously injured, and now he is held by two monsters, one left and one right. It''s hard to take out the sign and move out. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian then used the means of tearing space to reach the man and kill the two monsters. The man fainted when he got out of danger. Fang Haotian frowned and then waved his sword to help the other three guys trapped in the siege of monsters. The three people ran to thank Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian pointed to the dizzy guy and said to the three people, "take him and I''ll take you away!" "OK." One of the three men picked up the dizzy guy. Under the leadership of Fang Haotian, he went east to kill. Soon out of the siege. The beast tide chased Fang Haotian and others for nearly ten thousand miles before giving up. An open meadow. Fang Haotian is sitting alone. The three people are rescuing the seriously injured and dizzy guy. The names of the four people Fang Haotian now know. Among the four, the only woman was the first. The woman''s name is song shiting. There are seven chaotic environments. The other three are Wang Zhiyao, the one who was seriously injured, and the two who are rescuing Wang Zhiyao, one is Chen Suxi and the other is he Jiu. After a while, song shiting came over and said, "elder martial brother Fang, thank you." Fang Haotian was stunned: "do you know me?" But as soon as I asked, I smiled and knew I asked a silly question. The martial arts meeting is a grand event attended by all disciples. He won the first place in the martial arts meeting. Now few neizong disciples don''t know him, and very few people didn''t come back to the martial arts meeting for special reasons. Song shiting smiled and said, "elder martial brother Fang, my name is song shiting. Thank you for saving us." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "it''s just easy. Anyway, I want to break through. By the way, how is Wang Zhiyao? " Song shiting said, "the situation is not very good. He Jiu is..." "Elder martial sister song." The guy named he Jiu suddenly shouted and his voice was anxious. Song shiting''s face changed slightly and hurried over. Fang Haotian hesitated and passed. Wang Zhiyao, who was seriously injured, looked very pale. The situation was very bad and he was dying. "What to do..." he Jiu''s expression is really critical. It is estimated that he has a good relationship with Wang Zhiyao¡° His injury is too serious. Our pills are useless. " "Take him out." Song shiting said decisively. He Jiuwei was in a hurry: "if you use the brand to go out, you have to wait if you come in again..." "Didn''t wait long." Song shiting didn''t wait for he Jiu to finish saying what he meant. "Besides, it''s better to wait for ten or eight years, or even hundreds of years to come in again. It''s better to lose your life. Unless you don''t want to. " "I have nothing." He Jiu can''t say anything. Wang Zhiyao''s situation is really bad. You must go out to find the elder of the medical hall for treatment. You can''t ignore Wang Zhiyao''s life and death because of your selfishness. He Jiu takes out the sign and leaves with Wang Zhiyao in his arms. Now Wang Zhiyao is dizzy and can''t use the brand by himself. He Jiu can only hold him and leave with the brand. "Wait." Fang Haotian still couldn''t help but said, "I''m proficient in medical skills. Let me have a look." He jiuben didn''t want to leave. He wanted to seize the slightest hope. He stopped immediately and said happily, "OK, OK." Fang Hao looked in front of the sky. In fact, Wang Zhiyao''s situation is nothing, just serious injury. As long as there is a good pill, he can save his life. Fang Haotian stuffed a pill into Wang Zhiyao''s mouth and helped Wang Zhiyao to deliver gas to refine the pill. Of course, Fang Haotian is really proficient in medicine now. He helped Wang Zhiyao treat a lot of injuries during gas transfusion. Wang Zhiyao woke up in less than an hour. "Great." He Jiu was the first to cry, and then the first to feel to Fang Haotian. Song shiting and Chen Suxi also thanked Fang Haotian. To their surprise, when Wang Zhiyao woke up and saw Fang Haotian, he suddenly said, "younger martial brother Fang, can you give 3000 chaotic stones?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He had no friendship with Wang Zhiyao. He saved Wang Zhiyao, but Wang Zhiyao didn''t thank him when he woke up, but asked him for 3000 chaotic stones at the first time, which made him very unhappy. "Zhiyao." He Jiu also felt inappropriate and pulled Wang Zhiyao''s sleeve with his hand. Song shiting and Chen Suxi also looked surprised. Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t reply immediately, Wang Zhiyao then said: "this time I came here to improve my strength, and then I went to the monster wasteland to hunt monsters and earn chaos stone. I want to buy my brother a pill and let him impact the imperial territory..." Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Wang Zhiyao with a slightly cold voice: "our friendship hasn''t reached this point, has it? Also, how do you know I have 3000 chaos stones for you? " Wang Zhiyao smiled and said, "because I know that Li Quanlin just sold some treasures not long ago. He has at least tens of thousands of chaotic stones. Now you have all these chaos stones, so it''s not too much for me to ask you for thousands of chaos stones. " "Younger martial brother Wang." "Zhiyao." Song shiting felt that Wang Zhiyao had gone too far. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I got something from Li Quanlin. That''s my ability. And I have never had any friendship with you before. Why should I give you chaos stone? Don''t say three thousand dollars. I have no reason to give you. " "There are still some reasons," the smile on Wang Zhiyao''s face became stronger. "Wang Zhiyao''s master is Murong elder in our family. I also had the opportunity to meet Murong elder several times." Fang Hao''s heavenly eye eyebrow immediately provoked, and there was a flash in his eyes. Wang Zhiyao''s words have another meaning, that is, if Fang Haotian doesn''t give him 3000 chaotic stones, he will tell Fang Haotian''s master Murong elder about killing Li Quanlin. Those who can be elders in Yunyang sect have the lowest level of return. If elder Murong knows that Fang Haotian killed Li Quanlin, he will find Fang Haotian in trouble, and it will still be a lot of trouble. "Zhiyao, you can''t do this." He Jiu couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother Fang saved your life. How can you do this?" Song shiting and Chen Suxi also reprimanded Wang Zhiyao for doing so. "What''s your name? I don''t want your chaotic stone," Wang Zhiyao shouted, listening to song shiting''s words. "You all have good origins. Three thousand chaotic stones are a small number for you, but I''m different. It''s a great wealth for me." "So you can bite the hand that feeds you," Song shiting said angrily. "If you are poor and you don''t speak well, you can threaten your life-saving benefactor and ask for 3000 chaotic stones?" "Anyway, I want 3000 chaotic stones now," Wang Zhiyao stood up. "If I don''t give them, what will happen when I go out? You think..." "Poof!" With blood gushing, song shiting suddenly stabbed Wang Zhiyao in the heart. Chapter 1245 He Jiu and Chen Suxi''s faces changed, but they sighed gently. Song shiting looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you are not only his benefactor, but also the benefactor of the three of us. I will never allow anyone to treat my benefactor like this." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "even without me, you can highlight the animal tide, or you can go out with a brand." "In this way, for us, it is equivalent to coming in and defeating once and dying once. If you let us still be here now, it is equivalent to saving us." Song shiting said, "your strength is far above us, so I don''t know how to repay him, so I can only kill him myself. It''s a little kindness." He Jiu and Chen Suxi nodded gently. Fang Haotian: "you''ll be in trouble if this comes out. I believe Zongli knows everything about us here. " "What''s the trouble? Say we kill our fellow disciples? " Song shiting smiled. "It seems that younger martial brother Fang doesn''t know the hidden rules here." "Oh?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not in the homicide sect here. The important thing is that if you die here, you die in vain, and the murderer is innocent." Song shiting said, "the three elders in charge of supervising here would never reveal what happened here, including the killing of Li Quanlin, if it weren''t for a very special reason." "So after Wang Zhiyao''s death, unless the three of us say it," he Jiu answered, "if the three of us don''t say it, the three elders won''t leak the secret. Elder Murong can''t know even if he has great power." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "elder martial brother he, if you tell me this, you won''t be afraid of me killing the three of you?" He Jiu said: "if you are such a person, I don''t say you will do..." He Jiu''s voice didn''t fall. The fire wave on the void suddenly surged violently. He only saw a huge dark shadow swooping down, with terrible momentum. The momentum was too large, and the flames churned everywhere. It looked as if this huge shadow rushed down with a terrible flame. "No, it''s dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving. Let''s go!" Song shiting and asuxi''s faces changed dramatically and screamed for the first time. "Bang!" A loud noise suddenly broke out in the void, because Fang Haotian had stopped the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving in mid air in the exclamation of song shiting and Chen Suxi, and one person and one bird hit it hard in the air. After the collision, Fang Haotian''s body sank a little, and the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving rose hundreds of meters before it stopped. "Oh!" The dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving fought fiercely and rushed down as soon as it stopped in the air. It has a huge body and its body is the body of a giant eagle, but a pair of claws are different from other eagles. Its claws are almost like dragon claws. There is no exaggeration in the name of dragon claws. Boom! Fang Haotian collided with the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving in an instant, and then fought fiercely in the air. "So strong defense, so strong body?" Fang Haotian collided with the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving crazily. After shaking it several times, he had to admire the strength of the carving''s body, which was almost comparable to his body. "Oh!" Dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving is the king and the most powerful existence at this point. It is a little anxious to fight with a human being. Sing in the sky! At that time, the world was shocked by it. It seemed to turn the world into a world of fire. Hula! Hula! A pair of giant wings of the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving suddenly closed and then opened one. With its dragon claws, a crazy killing move broke out, sweeping across the world, and the fire clouds rolled into endless flame void. The void rolled and shrouded from the air. "Go back!" "Younger martial brother Fang, go!" Song shiting, Chen Suxi and he Jiu all retreated in fear and wanted to get out of the scope covered by the fire cloud as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be submerged by the fire cloud and burned into coke. "Hum, attack me with fire?" Fang Hao was cold and hum. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the purple mirage flame appeared. "Oh!" As soon as the purple mirage flame came out, the dragon and Phoenix Fire carving suddenly felt terror and screamed in panic. The fire cloud it guided was swallowed up by the purple mirage, and there was no chance to fall from the air to the ground. "This... What is this means?" Song shiting was stunned and surprised that Fang Haotian had the means to stop the fire. "You go, I won''t kill you." When Fang Haotian saw that the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving was afraid of the purple mirage flame, he immediately drank it. The dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving didn''t go. It just stared at the purple mirage flame. After a while, it suddenly bent its claws and looked as if it knelt in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving strangely. He didn''t know what it meant. Whoosh! Song shiting flew back and stood beside Fang Haotian. Song shiting said, "younger martial brother Fang, it is surrendering to you." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned, "surrender to me? It''s no use surrendering to me. I can''t take out the monsters here. " Song shiting: "those killed can''t be taken out. If they are alive and voluntary, they can be taken out." Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered the scene of sitting on the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving, which seemed to pull the wind. With it, you don''t have to fly anywhere in the future. Just take the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving. Dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving should be able to understand people''s words. It obviously looked at Song shiting with gratitude, and then nodded frequently to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian asked, "do you really want to submit to me, follow me and help my mount?" Dragon and Phoenix nod. "Well, if you really want to talk to me, I''ll keep you." Fang Haotian touched the head of the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving. The dragon claw wind and fire carving subconsciously wanted to avoid, but in the end, Fang Haotian''s hand touched its forehead. "Whoosh!" The dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving suddenly changed, and its body shape gradually became smaller and smaller. Finally, it turned into a bird no bigger than a fist, flapping its wings and flying to Fang Haotian''s shoulder. "Wow, how cute!" Song shiting immediately exclaimed, her eyes shining with envy. "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Chen Suxi and he Jiu were also a little envious. "Congratulations, younger martial brother Fang, so there''s no problem taking it with you." Fang Haotian also thought it was a surprise. The dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving originally had a huge body. Fang Haotian also felt a little inconvenient if he followed him. He was thinking about how to deal with it in the future. But don''t think about it now. There''s no better result. Now looking at the lovely bird on his shoulder, it''s really difficult for people who don''t know to connect it with a monster comparable to the strength of returning to the same territory. After a while, song shiting suddenly asked Fang Haotian, "younger martial brother Fang, what are your plans to follow? Stay here? There is a drawback for Xiaofeng to follow you. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned: "Xiaofeng... The name is OK, but what disadvantages will it have if it follows me?" Song shiting said, "it is the king of the chaotic area. With it, you won''t have any monsters here to attack you, or even close to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian was stunned. Then he came here to experience. "So we''re not going to follow you," Song shiting continued with a smile. "It''s safe to follow you here, but it''s too safe. We''re no different from sleeping in Zongli, which means we didn''t come in." Song shiting three people express their gratitude to each other Haotian again, and then leave together. After Song shiting left, Fang Haotian asked Xiaofeng to take it away from this area. Although no monster attacked him again, which made him less practical experience, he didn''t care much if he didn''t. Because there is already Xiaofeng. You can ask Xiaofeng to help you with actual combat practice. Fang Haotian came here this time mainly because he wanted to learn "void sword" and "dreamland Yuanhun". Xiaofeng took Fang Haotian to a big valley. Then she spiritually flew to a big tree at the top of the valley and became a bird hiding in it again to help Fang Haotian watch the wind. As long as someone gets close to this point, she can inform Fang Haotian at the first time. Fang Haotian didn''t need to worry about the situation around him. He took back his soul induction. "Void sword!" "Dreamland Yuanhun!" Fang Haotian first understood the void sword. After learning it, he began to learn the dreamland Yuanhun. It was three months later when he learned both martial arts, which meant that he was only half a year away from Zhao Benshi''s duel. Of course, in the last three months, he not only learned the "void sword" and "dreamland Yuanhun", but also refined a lot of blood fog. He has improved a lot in his cultivation and has reached the edge of breakthrough. "It''s time to go out!" Fang Haotian left the melting wasteland. If he wants to break through the melting wasteland, he has to go back to the fairyland to break through. He doesn''t want to break through in the small space world of melting wasteland. Because of Li Quanlin''s chaotic stone, Fang Haotian can speed up a lot of time. In order not to be known, he left yunyangzong and found a place to break through outside. In about ten hours, he successfully broke through to the border of return. For him, the breakthrough is a natural thing, because he has long had the experience of breaking through the reunification. After the breakthrough, he still used the remaining chaotic stone to accelerate the time and refine the last bit of blood mist. Han Benshi is right. The blood mist can only make the refiner break through to the same territory. Now the blood fog is all refined, and Fang Haotian''s cultivation is only about the middle level of returning to the same territory. By this time, Fang Haotian''s chaos stone had run out. "I have to earn chaos stone again." Fang Haotian sighed. He even thought that it would be better if more than a dozen rich people like Li Quanlin were in trouble with him. When such rich people come to trouble, they actually give money. But now he can''t think of a better way except hunting monsters in the wild area for chaos stone. "I''d better hunt monsters. I''m better at this." Fang Haotian flew away, fell on the tree and said, "I''m going to a far place." Xiaofeng immediately changed and returned to her original state. "Whoosh!" Xiaofeng flew away very fast. About thousands of miles away, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped Xiaofeng. After a while, a human shadow flew to Xu LANWAN. Chapter 1246 "Elder martial sister Xu!" Fang Haotian asks Xiaofeng to fly over. Seeing Xu LANWAN is undoubtedly a surprise to Haotian. This is the person he most appreciates and respects on the eighth floor of the fairyland. "Younger martial brother Fang?" Xu LANWAN was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Fang Haotian on the road. A smile appeared on his face. Without waiting for Fang Haotian to fly close, she took the initiative to meet him and flew onto Xiaofeng''s back. Xiaofeng knows that Xu LANWAN is Fang Haotian''s friend and will not refuse. Xu LANWAN stood firm and said, "younger martial brother Fang, is this big eagle from the melting wasteland? How did you turn it out? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "where did I turn it? It volunteered to follow me." Xiaofeng understands people''s words. She hears the words and calls a few times to prove that Fang Haotian''s words are true. Xu LANWAN expressed his admiration and then looked at Fang Haotian. When he was about to speak, surprise suddenly appeared on his face: "younger martial brother Fang, you, have you broken through to the same place?" Fang Haotian nodded. Xu LANWAN was really shocked! She is naturally happy for Fang Haotian when he breaks through to return to the same territory. However, she is shocked by Fang Haotian''s rapid progress. When the two met for the first time, Fang Haotian''s cultivation was far inferior to her. When they met at the martial arts meeting for the second time, Fang Haotian had reached the eightfold chaotic state. Now when they meet again, Fang Haotian has reached the return state. However, how long does the whole process take! "Yes, I just broke through. But it''s close to the duel time with Han Benshi. I want to make my last effort to hunt monsters and earn chaos stone. I want to buy some things I need to prepare for the war. " Fang Haotian truthfully stated his purpose of going out this time. After that, he asked, "elder martial sister, where are you going?" Xu LANWAN said, "there''s something wrong with my family. I need to go back..." Her voice suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Haotian hesitating. Then Yi mang flashed in her eyes and said, "younger martial brother Fang, I have an enemy of the Xu family, which is the triple of returning to the same territory. It''s a little difficult for me to deal with it alone. I can only barely resist. Now I meet you. I don''t know if you will go back with me to help me? " "Duty bound!" Fang Haotian didn''t even have to think about it. When he was suppressed by Han Benshi before, Xu LANWAN, who had just left the customs, stood up for him with awe inspiring righteousness. Xu LANWAN is in trouble. I don''t know if it''s okay. Since I know it, it''s of course incumbent on me and I won''t turn back. "That''s great. You''re really my noble man," Xu LANWAN was very happy to see Fang Haotian. "If you and I work together, it''s more than enough to deal with that guy. It''s possible to kill him. Maybe you can eliminate future troubles for our Xu family this time." "If the other party is really only a triple return, there should be no problem killing." Fang Haotian is more confident! His accomplishments have come to the same realm, and many powerful means have been used. Seriously, even if he is allowed to duel with Han Benshi now, although he knows he can''t win, he is confident to save his life. It''s just a duel with Han Benshi. Fang Haotian is determined to win. Xu Sheng is not allowed to lose. He wants to fight Naruto in World War I and cut off a powerful help of Gu Qingcheng in this war. "Yes, you and I should have no problem." Xu LANWAN said, "don''t worry, my Xu family is also rich. As long as you help us remove our strong enemies, my family will repay us again." Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "it''s not important to report again or not. The important thing is to help elder martial sister. Elder martial sister, please show us the way. We''ll talk about Qiu in detail on the way. " "OK." Xu LANWAN nodded slightly and pointed the direction to Xiaofeng. "Hoo!" Xiaofeng, speed up. Because Xiaofeng''s speed is too fast, the breaking sound in the air is like empty thunder. When the people on the ground heard the voice and looked up, Xiaofeng had gone far. Although the people on the eighth floor of the fairyland are powerful, people who ride birds are still very rare. It is said that it is very common to ride birds on the first three floors of the fairy world. The power of the first three layers of the fairy world is by no means comparable to that of the last six layers. There are nine layers in the fairy world. In fact, every three layers are a big ladder. The ninth, eighth and seventh layers of the fairyland. The ninth layer has the strongest strength, which is the Immortal Emperor realm. The eighth and seventh layers are the ultimate realm, which is the same as the soul realm. At the sixth level or above, there is a more powerful existence. Along the way, Fang Haotian learned more about the fairyland through Xu LANWAN, and learned more about the eighth floor of today. Three days later, Xu LANWAN pointed to the outline of the city in front and said, "it''s right in front. We don''t fly directly into the city. Let''s keep a low profile." Xiaofeng landed, turned into a bird and landed on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Although Fang Haotian informed Xu LANWAN of this on the way, Xu LANWAN was surprised to see it now. After landing, their breath began to converge, and finally stopped at jiuzhong in the chaotic environment, which did not show jiuzhong''s cultivation breath. This is to better kill the enemy. The two fight together with the nine aspects of chaos. The other party, as the strong one of the three aspects of returning to the same territory, will underestimate the enemy. At that time, they will burst out instantly and use their strongest means to hit or kill the other party. Don''t worry about returning to the enemy''s house in advance. As a strong man with three levels of returning to one territory, he will not be prepared for adding two chaotic territories to the Xu family. Bahuang city is a desolate place in all directions, so it is named after Bahuang. But it seems desolate on the surface. In fact, Bahuang city is one of the rich cities in this area, because a kind of stone rich in this area is the main material for refining chaos stone and imperial Qi stone. Many forces in the eight wasteland city made their fortunes from this kind of stone. The Xu family is no exception. The ancestral mountain of the Xu family in the east of the city actually contains that kind of stone, so it makes the Xu family strong. When the Xu family became the proud daughter of Xu LANWAN, they became one of the top ten families in the eight wasteland city. If the people of Bahuang city know that Xu LANWAN has returned to the same territory, the status of the Xu family will naturally be improved. You should know that the only strong person in the eight wasteland city is the city master, and it is also the double of returning to one territory. Based on Xu LANWAN''s cultivation in Yunyang sect, the overall strength is definitely beyond the general dual cultivation of returning to one territory. If facing the city Lord, Xu LANWAN would have been invincible. Since Xu LAN became one of the only two strong people in Bahuang City, it is natural for the status of the Xu family to rise. Of course, if the Xu family can''t survive this disaster, everything is empty talk. After entering the city, the prosperity suddenly came into Fang Haotian''s eyes. He was well-informed, but he still admired it. "Blue night?" Suddenly someone called Xu LANWAN, and his voice was very surprised. Xu LANWAN looked over and smiled: "Wang Meihua, it''s you. Haven''t seen you for a long time." I only saw a person walking out of the nearby restaurant. One of the women trotted forward with a happy face and naturally took Xu LANWAN''s hand. Xu LANWAN and Wang Meihua are close friends. Because Wang Meihua failed in the assessment, Xu LANWAN went to yunyangzong and Wang Meihua stayed in Bahuang city. They haven''t seen each other for many years. The two women chatted in the street. Fang Haotian quietly stood beside Xu LANWAN. The men and women with Wang Meihua also walked behind Wang Meihua. After chatting for a while, Wang Meihua said to Xu LANWAN, "do you still know them?" Xu LANWAN nodded to greet these people in the chat and said with a smile: "we all know. Ke Hao has changed a lot. He has lost a lot of weight and is much more handsome." "Of course." Wang Meihua has a proud face, because Ke Hao is Wang Meihua''s husband. Then Wang Meihua glanced at Fang Haotian and said with a smile, "LAN WAN, don''t you introduce your... Friend to us? Where is he from? " Xu LANWAN said, "his name is Fang Haotian. He is one of my younger martial brothers. He... Comes from Qingyuan City." She didn''t know where Fang Haotian came from. Fang Haotian just told her. But when they heard the name "Qingyuan City", Wang Meihua and others were stunned. They had never heard of the city. "Where is that?" Ke Hao said, "we haven''t even heard of the city name." Fang Hao said: "it''s just a small town with hundreds of thousands of people. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it." "A city of hundreds of thousands of people?" Ke Hao and others suddenly changed their eyes when they looked at Fang Haotian. In a small town with hundreds of thousands of people, where will there be any decent power? From this, we can know that Fang Haotian was born in a humble family. Fang Haotian keenly felt the attitude change of Wang Meihua and others, began to be a little puzzled, and then sneered in his heart. Wang Meihua pulled Xu LANWAN aside and whispered, "LANWAN, what''s the matter with you? How can you find a guy from a humble background on your terms? " Xu LANWAN didn''t know what Wang Meihua had pulled her aside to say. Now he suddenly widened his eyes and said in amazement: "Meihua, you misunderstood him. He and I are just teachers, sisters and brothers." "Don''t deny it," said Wang Meihua with white eyes. "It''s just the relationship between teachers, sisters and brothers. Will you take him home?" "That''s..." Xu LANWAN wanted to explain why he brought Fang Haotian back, but he suddenly thought that there were many people here and it was inconvenient to say. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it. She didn''t explain, but let Wang Meihua sit down, and her voice was lower. She advised Xu LANWAN to give up this humble boyfriend. Even if this boyfriend is a disciple of Yunyang sect, his strength may be very strong, but with the conditions of Xu LANWAN, it is not difficult to find a person who has a higher background and strength than Xu LANWAN. "LAN WAN, you are already a disciple of the inner sect of Yunyang sect. According to your conditions, you must at least find a strong person with good background and at the level of returning to the same territory. A guy like him with low background and strength is not as good as yours at first sight, so you must give up." Wang Meihua''s tone became more and more firm. "If you''re embarrassed to say it, I''ll say it now. Well, if you bring him back, you''ll be driven away if you can''t even enter the house, so he''ll give up on you. " "Plum blossom, don''t mess around." Xu LANWAN frowned slightly and his tone was a little angry. "We have to help you, my friend." Wang Meihua ignored Xu LANWAN''s anger and was going to drive Fang Haotian away, "and I''ve found a good object for you in my heart. When you come back, I''ll take you to see him in two days..." Xu LANWAN was in a hurry. He grabbed Wang Meihua''s arm and said, "Meihua, I appreciate your kindness. I really just have a relationship with him. Don''t get me wrong." With that, Xu LANWAN walked back to Fang Haotian, looked at Fang Haotian apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, she just turned over her good intentions..." Chapter 1247 Xu LANWAN is really embarrassed and embarrassed. Wang Meihua did it on purpose, so although she spoke in a low voice, there was no screen. Fang Haotian would certainly hear it if he didn''t want to hear it. If someone else had said so, Xu LANWAN would have slapped the fan, but that was her good friend. A good friend is snobbish, but the starting point is for her good. Fang Haotian smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t mind. Xu LANWAN was moved and felt that Fang Hao was naive and generous. If someone else, a great genius would have been so despised, I''m afraid he would have gone away. "Blue night..." Wang Meihua didn''t stop. What else would he say when he ran back. Xu LANWAN knows that everything has a degree. Fang Haotian said she didn''t mind. It gave her enough face. It doesn''t mean she can let Wang Meihua go on endlessly. If she doesn''t stop it, it''s not that Wang Meihua despises Fang Haotian, but that Xu LANWAN is humiliating Fang Haotian. So Xu LANWAN didn''t let Wang Meihua go on this time. When he was serious, he interrupted Wang Meihua and said, "Meihua, if you really think I''m a good friend and it''s really good for me, don''t say such words again. Fang Hao and I are just kindred." "Kinship? Is it the same bed friendship? " Ke Hao suddenly sneered, "I don''t understand what you think, Miss Xu. The first genius of our eight wasteland city would have a crush on a humble origin..." "Pa!" Xu LANWAN suddenly slapped Ke Hao in the face. Wang Meihua''s words have embarrassed Xu LANWAN. Unexpectedly, Ke Hao''s words are more direct and unpleasant. Xu LANWAN can''t help it at last. "You really go too far!" Xu LANWAN angrily scolded, "if you say another word to humiliate my younger martial brother, we will break our friendship." "How dare you hit me?" Ke Hao covered his fanned cheek and looked at Xu LANWAN incredulously, "Xu LANWAN, you beat me for a lowly..." "Pa!" The crisp slap again. This time, it was the other side''s face, and the person who shot was Xu LANWAN. "Ke Hao, for Wang Meihua''s sake, I should have respected you, but you don''t respect me and my younger martial brother," Xu LANWAN said coldly. "Since you don''t respect me, don''t blame me for not respecting you." "LAN WAN..." Wang Meihua looked at Xu LAN WAN in shock. She couldn''t believe that Xu LAN WAN, who has always been good tempered, would fan her husband. "Plum blossom." Xu LANWAN took a deep breath and said, "I cherish our friendship, but your performance disappointed me!" With that, she glanced at Fang Haotian, said "let''s go", and turned and walked forward. Fang Haotian keeps up. "Dare you hit me? Die! " Ke Hao''s angry roar suddenly rose, and the crazy sword light attacked Fang Haotian from behind. Chaos is an angry attack by a strong man. It is absolutely terrible. In an instant, space is collapsing and heaven and earth are about to be destroyed. But such strength is too weak in front of Fang Haotian. Such a sneak attack is even more ridiculous. "Ke Hao..." Wang Meihua was surprised. She didn''t expect Ke Hao to do so, but her cry didn''t come out of her mouth and swallowed. If she cries out, Fang Haotian will notice and is likely to fight back. The strength of Yunyang sect disciples may kill Ke Hao. For Wang Meihua, Ke Hao is the most important. If you want to die, people all over the world can die, except Ke Hao. Those who were with Wang Meihua were also shocked, but their reaction was slow. Even if they wanted to cry, it was too late. Fang Haotian didn''t look back and didn''t even stop. An invisible force blocked Ke Hao''s face. "Boom!" Ke Hao was shocked and flew more than 100 meters upside down. He threw up blood on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Wang Meihua and others were stunned. They didn''t go to see Ke Hao for the first time, but stared at Fang Haotian''s back. Although they also knew that Fang Haotian, as a disciple of Yunyang sect, was at least the existence of chaos, they didn''t expect to be so strong. Ke Hao, one of the top ten talents of the young generation of the eight wasteland City, the existence of the chaotic environment, not only failed in the case of a short-range sneak attack, but was seriously injured. What''s terrible is that people seem to have done nothing, as if they didn''t know Ke Hao''s sneak attack. Suddenly, the scream of Wang Meihua was heard by almost the whole city. "Ho!" Wang Meihua rushed to the place where Ke Hao was. "Alas!" Xu LANWAN knew everything without looking back. She sighed gently. She knew that her friendship with Wang Meihua had come to an end, and she lost a good friend from then on. She regretted, but had no regrets. Years are merciless and people''s hearts are changeable. Xu LANWAN knows very well that the ideological gap between her and Wang Meihua is too big. Wang Meihua became a snobbish woman, and she hated this kind of person most. But anyway, Xu LANWAN and Wang Meihua played from childhood to childhood, practiced together, grew up together, and fell in love with sisters until she entered Yunyang sect. Then there are few opportunities to meet, often for many years. But every time they meet, the sisters seem to have deep feelings, as if nothing has changed between them. But I didn''t expect that everything had changed this time. Wang Meihua, who has married a woman, has become too snobbish, and Ke Hao''s character is obviously unbearable. Fang Haotian heard Xu LANWAN''s sigh, looked at her, hesitated a little and thought of a reminder, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "Elder martial sister Xu, maybe you just became snobbish when your good friend, but you didn''t expect her to become ruthless." Fang Haotian secretly said. Although the plum blossom has been watching his soul, Wang Li has been waiting for him. After he and Xu LANWAN left, Wang Meihua and Ke Hao seemed shameless and separated from others. However, when entering a deserted place, Wang Meihua looked at Ke Hao''s red and swollen face. Her face became ferocious. She even combined with Ke Hao. In order to find a way to deal with Xu LANWAN, she wanted to destroy the Xu family, so that Xu LANWAN lost the Xu family and became an existence without origin and a lowly existence. During the conversation between the vicious couple, Fang Haotian knew that Ke Hao was the sixth son of the city Lord Ke pan. What about the son of the city Lord? Fang Haotian, who has broken through the border of return, is no longer his opponent even the city Lord Ke Pansheng himself. Wang Meihua and Ke Hao didn''t know what they said. Fang Haotian knew all their vicious plans. Fang Haotian sneered. The couple''s strength is average. He doesn''t put much in his heart for the time being, but he''s just vigilant. Of course, if Ke Hao and Wang Meihua haven''t started before he left Bahuang City, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind doing something for Xu LANWAN secretly. Although Xu LANWAN''s strength is strong, he must not be wary of Wang Meihua because of his unusual relationship with Wang Meihua. The so-called bright arrow is easy to block and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. Xu LANWAN really has a chance to be lost in the hands of Wang Meihua. Fang Haotian knew that Wang Meihua and his wife were so vicious. Naturally, Wang Meihua would not have an opportunity to harm Xu LANWAN. The Xu family is here! It is worthy of being a big family. The gate alone is magnificent. The two ten foot huge stone lions placed at the gate seem to be living creatures, threatening people. When Xu LAN came back in the evening, the Xu family seemed to have a backbone at once, and she came back with a disciple of Yunyang sect, which gave the Xu family a little confidence. The Xu family thinks so. There are two disciples of Yunyang sect. They must be a little afraid of the enemy. At that time, they still have room to discuss with each other to see if they can pay some price and spend some money to resolve their grievances. This idea of the Xu family also proves that they have little confidence in the strength of Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian. Not because Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian are weak, but because the enemy is too strong. That''s the triple existence of returning to one territory. In order to better deal with the enemy, although Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian felt that the Xu family had no confidence in their strength, they didn''t say it. In the next few days, Fang Haotian stayed at Xu''s house and communicated with Xu LANWAN every day. Xu LANWAN was shocked that Fang Haotian knew so much that she was shocked. It seemed that the two elders who instructed her to practice were far inferior to Fang Haotian. After a few days of communication, Xu LANWAN felt that "listening to your words is better than reading books for thousands of years", and even had the idea of worshiping Fang Haotian as a teacher. To this younger martial brother, she was grateful for her respect for the teacher for the rest of her life! ¡­¡­ The mountains are vast and the clouds are deep. Fenglie sect is also a big sect in this area. Although it can''t compare with giants like Yunyang sect, it can barely enter the third class Sect on the eighth floor of the whole fairy world. The sect leader, Feng Baiyang, came out of his retreat room and came into the hall with a flash of body shape. "Door master!" The four elders of guest Qing and some other core figures of Fenglie gate who are already waiting in the main hall quickly got up. In the Fenglie gate, the most powerful one is the sect leader Feng Baiyang, and then the four elders of Keqing who return to the same territory. Although they are both primary and secondary, they are second only to the sect leader in the Fenglie gate. In fact, elder Keqing is not the real talent of Fenglie gate. He doesn''t care about the affairs of Fenglie gate at all. He only needs them when he meets some important events. Now Feng Baiyang is going to destroy the Xu family. This is naturally a big event. The four elders of Keqing are coming. "What''s going on now?" As soon as Feng Baiyang sat down, he asked, "what did Ke Pansheng say over there?" The two-fold Hak Ching elder who returned to the same territory said, "I got a reply early this morning. After the destruction of the Xu family, he divided 60% of his interests." "Hum!" The wind poplar suddenly angrily hummed, "it''s mainly because we do it. He just drinks in the back and wants to divide it into 60%?" The elder Ke Qing was a little helpless and said, "no way. He is the city Lord and Ke Jiansheng''s brother. We have to worry about him. Sect leader, anyway, our goal is to destroy the Xu family and avenge the sect leader. The Xu family''s property is only incidental. It doesn''t hurt if we suffer some losses. And in this way, we can deal with Ke Pansheng. Maybe we can have a chance to hold his brother Ke Jiansheng''s thigh in the future. " "Well," Feng Baiyang nodded gently, "you''re right. That''s it." The wind poplar stood up and stood at the door of the hall in a flash. Others followed. Murderous spirit overflows in an instant! Chapter 1248 Light rain is falling in the sky and earth. Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN are discussing Taoism. When talking about excitement, Xu LANWAN suddenly burst up and pointed to Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. When you point it out, you will feel the breath of ten thousand swords in an instant. However, there was the spirit of ten thousand swords, but her fingers were still a line, like a simple stab, like the fastest stab in the world, more like Fang Haotian''s move "hidden dragon out of the abyss". Now the hidden dragon is out of the abyss. Indeed, the dragon is out of the abyss, a simple thorn, containing the essence of Fang Haotian''s kendo. Fang Haotian has talked with Xu LANWAN these days and exchanged martial arts. Because he is grateful to Xu LANWAN for his great righteousness, Fang Haotian has no reservations about Xuanwu. As long as he can say what he thinks is useful to Xu LANWAN, he will take it out and communicate with Xu LANWAN. So in just a few days, Xu LANWAN''s Kendo can be completely reborn and go to a new level. But it has to be said that Xu LANWAN is also a Kendo genius with high understanding. In his communication with Fang Haotian, he not only learned a lot of Kendo from Fang Haotian, but also can integrate what he has learned. Of course, who is not a genius in martial arts? "Bang!" Fang Haotian gently raised his hand and blocked Xu LANWAN''s fingers. Then their attack and defense changed constantly and practiced the supreme sword move. After a while, Xu LANWAN sat down again and said, "younger martial brother Fang, I don''t worry about you fighting with Han Benshi at all now. Although Han Benshi''s cultivation is higher than you, if he fights for life and death, he must die." "You really have faith in me." Fang Haotian smiled. In fact, he is also very confident in defeating Han Benshi. The exchange with Xu LANWAN these days, his harvest is naturally huge. He felt that Xiang had the confidence to win even if he played with Han Benshi. Moreover, he still had some time for him to prepare, and his confidence was even more sufficient. Of course, if he competes in martial arts at ordinary times, he doesn''t have the confidence to kill Han Benshi now, because Han Benshi can''t fight to the end. But his appointment with Han Benshi was a duel on the stage of life and death. On the stage of life and death, buried on the stage of bones. The rule of the life and death stage is never to die. Only when one party dies can the people on the life and death stage step down. "Miss Fang, childe Fang!" An elder of the Xu family flew to the six levels of the quasi imperial realm, but he was extremely respectful in the face of Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN, because they were the strong ones of the two chaotic realms. The Xu family still doesn''t know that both Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian are at the level of returning to the same territory, but chaos has been a existence that many people must respect in the Xu family. "Let''s go." Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian got up and went with the elder. They walked to the big square of the Xu family. Xujia square covers a large area. At this time, almost all the strong members of the Xu family gathered, including the strong members of the Xu family, the guests of the Xu family, and the people who had a good relationship with the Xu family. "Is the enemy coming?" "It should be." "Who is the enemy?" "The eldest lady is back. Maybe she can handle it?" There was a lot of whispering in the square. Only a few core senior executives of the Xu family know who the enemy is. The rest only know that an enemy will come to seek revenge recently, but they don''t know who it is. Therefore, many people of the Xu family have been secretly guessing about who the enemy is these days. "Here we are." "The owner and the eldest lady are here." The square suddenly quieted down. Xu Dalai, the current owner of the Xu family, walked into the square with Xu LANWAN, Fang Haotian and the real core high-rise of the Xu family, and everyone looked at it. Xu Dalai is the head of his family. After the Xu family has abundant financial resources, a lot of resources have been accumulated for his cultivation. Moreover, Xu LANWAN secretly taught some supreme mysterious skills. Therefore, Xu Dalai''s cultivation reached the chaotic state three years ago and became one of the real giants in the eight wasteland city. Xu Dalai looks like he is in his thirties and seventies. He is very young and handsome. The outline of Xu LANWAN is similar to Xu Dalai. Xu Dalai''s face was as heavy as water at this time. As soon as he entered the square, he said, "I know everyone has been guessing who the enemy is. Now I can tell you, because he can reach Bahuang city in an hour at most." "It''s really coming." "Who is it?" Everyone looked up at Xu Dalai. "He is the master of Fenglie door, Fengbai poplar!" Xu Dalai said the enemy''s name in public. "What?" "God, it''s him." "It''s said that he is a strong man in the triple of returning to the same territory. That''s the strength of the eldest lady who is not an opponent!" "It''s him, dead, dead. Now our Xu family is dead!" More than half of the Xu family panicked when they knew who their enemy was. Fenglie gate is famous in Bahuang city. Its leader, Feng Baiyang, is an invincible strong man who has been famous for a long time and has a strong presence in the same territory. Now that these strong enemies have been killed, can the Xu family not be alarmed? This, this, is probably the great disaster of exterminating the family! "I don''t want to be specific about how the Xu family made enemies with the wind poplar, because this is meaningless." Xu Dalai said in a slight voice, "now all we have to do is fight to the end. Even if our Xu family is destroyed, we should let Fenglie door shed half of its blood." Fang Haotian sighed secretly. From this, we can see that Xu Dalai really has no confidence in the war. Xu LANWAN sent a message to Fang Haotian and said, "my father really has no confidence at all, so he secretly sent some of our young talents to several cities a long time ago. I hope these young talents can revive our Xu family in the future." Fang Haotian smiled. Since Xu Dalai was so unsure, it was normal for him to have such an arrangement. When the Fang family was robbed, didn''t the Fang family secretly send away some teenagers in advance? Such arrangement is a common and even necessary means for almost all families before facing the great disaster of extermination. But with this smile, the eyebrows of several strong young Xu family around him suddenly frowned. One of them suddenly said, "young master Fang, because you are the younger martial brother of our eldest miss, our Xu family respects you. But my Xu family is in great danger now. What do you mean by laughing? " Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN were stunned. Then Xu LANWAN drank softly, "Xu Kai, don''t be rude." Then Xu opened his mouth and moved. Finally, he didn''t say anything. It can be seen that he respected and feared Xu LANWAN, but Haotian''s smile was still a little bitter. Xu LANWAN looked at Fang Haotian and said, "don''t mind." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. "Still laughing?" Xu Kai and several other strong young men were almost angry. If Xu LANWAN had no supreme authority in the Xu family, maybe they would go to Fang Haotian on the spot. Fang Haotian can naturally feel the sudden hostility of people around him. He doesn''t care. From his point of view, fengbaiyang, the triple of returning to the same territory, is really not a strong enemy. He and Xu LANWAN are going to kill this person, so they feel very relaxed and don''t have much sense of oppression. The only thing we can say is that they pay a little attention to fengbaiyang''s triple of returning to the same territory. However, he can also understand the current state of mind of the Xu family. In the desperate situation of the family, everyone has a heavy heart, and the most difficult thing is to laugh. When others are in despair and you are laughing, you are not gloating. What else can you be? Sometimes in this case, they have a great hatred of life and death. When I despair, you gloat. If I don''t die, it''s time to kill you. Fang Hao is naive enough to understand, so he won''t mind the anger and hostility of the young talents of the Xu family, because all this will disappear after he defeats the wind poplar, and the Xu family will understand why he smiles. If you have enough confidence and strength to deal with the enemy, why do you have to face bitterly and why can''t you smile? Xu Dalai also said some sensational words. At present, there is only a glimmer of vitality for the family to resist with one heart and one mind. Among the Xu family, Xu LANWAN is the most relaxed, but she can''t laugh like Fang Haotian. Her calm face is the bottom line. Her calmness gives the Xu family a little confidence and has the magical effect of stabilizing the morale of the army. If Xu LANWAN, the first strong man of the Xu family, panics, it is estimated that the Xu family will collapse without taking action. The surface is calm, but the heart is relaxed. He occasionally communicates with Fang Haotian secretly, waiting for the arrival of Feng Baiyang. Feng Baiyang came a little longer than Xu Dalai estimated, because he met the mayor Ke Pansheng outside the city for the last benefit negotiation. No matter how they talk, in their eyes, the Xu family no longer exists, and the Xu family cannot have the strength to compete with the wind poplar. Ke Hao was also there. His face was ferocious. He followed to make a request. He asked Feng Baiyang not to kill Xu LANWAN. It''s not Ke Hao''s nostalgia, not to mention the fact that Wang Meihua and Xu LANWAN are good friends, but that he wants Xu LAN to die rather than live late. He wants to sell her to the kiln after playing with Xu LANWAN. He wanted to exchange the interests of the Xu family for this request. Finally, Feng Baiyang reached an agreement with the Ke family and his son, sharing the interests of the Xu family equally. "Let''s go. I''ll see the Fengmen master''s great power!" After the talk, Ke Pansheng smiled and put his men in front of him and made an invitation. With a laugh, Feng Baiyang flew into Bahuang city and went straight to Xu''s house. Ke Pansheng didn''t move. Looking at the back of Feng Baiyang and others, he asked, "Hao''er, do you think there will be any changes?" Ke Hao didn''t even think about it and said, "there can''t be any changes. How can Xu LANWAN defeat the triple existence of returning to the same territory?" "You too. Let''s go and watch the excitement. " Copperson smiled and flew up. "Xu LANWAN..." Ke Hao snorted coldly and flew to follow. Whoosh! Feng Baiyang and others arrived at Xu''s house. In the air, I saw the scene that the Xu family gathered in the square from top to bottom. The wind poplar picked up a sarcastic smile and accelerated to fly up. As soon as we got over the Xu family, the arrogant laughter of the wind poplar spread all over the city. "If the Xu family kneels, they break their legs. If they don''t kneel, kill them!" Chapter 1249 The wind poplar is intentional and has a strong penetrating sound, which spreads all over the eight wasteland city. He wants everyone in Bahuang city to know that those who offend him will come to no good end. The Xu family is the best example. "That''s him." "Damn, you want to destroy my Xu family? Dream! " Everyone in the Xu family looked up at the arrogant wind poplar. Some people turned pale with fear, while others shouted angrily. "Wind poplar!" Xu Dalai roared and shook the voice of the wind poplar, with endless killing intention. The whole eight wasteland city was much quieter. "Xu Dalai!" Feng Baiyang''s eyes finally fell on Xu Dalai, and the figure behind him flashed. The strong people he brought stood behind him one by one, making him stronger. Because of the nature of the strength of Populus tomentosa and their confidence in their own strength, these strong men looked at the Xu family below, and their mouth corners were slightly hooked, full of ridicule. In their eyes, the Xu family are only breathing corpses for the time being. "Xu Dalai." The wind poplar gently brushed his sleeve with his hand and despised him, "your death is coming, and the whole Xu family will be uprooted by me today. This is the price you paid for killing my apprentice!" "Wind poplar!" Xu Dalai flew. Xu Fangfei is afraid of being attacked by Lanfang''s father. Later, he hurriedly looks at her father. When Xu Dalai reached the same height as the poplar, he stood firm and shouted angrily, "your apprentice did all kinds of evil. He wanted to kill 100000 people in a town for a small thing. When I met him, I naturally wanted to kill him." Feng Baiyang sneered: "anyway, he is my disciple. If you kill him, I have to kill you and destroy your Xu family. There''s no way. Who made you Xu Dalai weaker than me now? Who made you answer that your family is weaker than me? " In a world where strength is respected, weakness is a crime. Xu Dalai snorted coldly and said, "if you want to destroy our Xu family, you will also have great losses. Don''t destroy the whole army at that time." "You look down on your Xu family too much." Feng Baiyang''s eyes moved to Xu LANWAN''s face. Seeing this beauty, his eyes suddenly glowed, "little girl, are you Xu LANWAN? Much more beautiful than rumored! Well, as long as you accompany me to find a place for me to have a good time, I can consider not killing all your Xu family. " "Old dog, with your words, I will kill all the fengliemen!" Xu LANWAN''s killing breath surged up. "How dare you insult our sect leader and seek death!" Behind the wind poplar, a group of strong men immediately denounced. "Master, I''ll catch the girl and give it back to the master as a toy." An elder of returning guest Qing, who was determined to fight for power, suddenly flashed out and jumped on him. There was still a distance of 100 meters. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he turned into a five finger mountain and rolled and caught Xu LANWAN face to face. "Be careful." Xu Dalai couldn''t help reminding. The hearts of the Xu family also tightened sharply. Looking at the big hands like five fingers and mountains, everyone was trembling. The smell sent out made them feel frightened. It was absolutely an extremely powerful existence. At this time, Ke Hao''s face mixed in the crowd suddenly showed a sneer: "Xu LANWAN, I make you proud. Your return this time is the beginning of your nightmare in life. This is elder Keqing from Fenglie sect. What if you are a disciple of Yunyang sect? Returning to the same territory is not your existence to contend with. Once you are captured, the Xu family will be desperate. Ha ha, those who offend me, I want you to live better than die and let the whole family die in despair... " Ke Hao thought that the proud Xu LANWAN horse would be captured. From then on, when he fell into a nightmare, he couldn''t help feeling proud, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger. He was only proud of himself, but he didn''t notice Xu LANWAN''s smile in the face of the strong ones returning to the same territory. Yes, Xu LANWAN is laughing. Facing the hand of the strong in the same territory, she is not afraid, but smiling. "Whoosh!" Xu LANWAN suddenly disappeared, but a sword light burst. "Boom!" The sword light cut the five finger mountain directly. In the next moment, in the eyes of countless pairs of shock, Xu LANWAN had arrived in front of the returning guest Qing elder. "She''s really a genius. Her savvy is no lower than my four wives..." Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising Xu LANWAN''s means similar to tearing space. But he doesn''t think Xu LANWAN can surpass his wife in understanding. His four wives just didn''t come from such a high-level world as the eighth floor of the fairy world. If the same starting point, the achievements of his four wives will never be lower than Xu LANWAN. At this time, the returned guest Qing''s face was shocked the most, and he simply saw the most terrible thing in the world. Yes, it''s terrible! The beautiful woman in front of me was the most terrible existence in the world in the eyes of the returning guest Qing. A sword exploded, chopped his powerful blow, and the next moment it reached him and sent the sword into his heart. Returning to the same territory, Keqing looked down and saw the sword leaving his body. Then he didn''t know anything. The reason why Keqing didn''t fight back was that when the sword stabbed into his heart, the powerful sword Qi had cut off his vitality and his body had been crushed. Xu LANWAN didn''t give him a chance to fight back at all. Yunyang sect''s elite disciples are rare talents in the world and have some amazing means. In the words of the dead guest Qing, it is terror! The guest Qing''s body fell from the air, but the whole world was silent. Even Feng Baiyang stared at the falling corpse. He couldn''t believe that Xu LANWAN killed him, an elder Ke Qing who returned to the same territory. "Miss..." The Xu family was also shocked, which was a kind of ecstatic shock. "Miss!" Suddenly, there was cheering under the Xu family. The voice was earth shaking. It was the sound of ecstasy after despair. At this time, everyone knows that Xu LANWAN''s strength has reached the level of enough to kill and return to the same territory. "I really underestimated you." Feng Baiyang also reacted. He suddenly bullied him and made a powerful terrorist killing move to Xu LANWAN. Xu LAN shook his sword to meet him in the evening, and a terrible battle broke out when they met face to face. "Kill!" The people of Fenglie gate reacted, and the elder Ke Qing who returned to the same territory issued an order instead of Feng Baiyang. At that time, the strong men of fengliemen swooped up and launched an all-round attack on the Xu family. "Kill!" When Xu Da came to see that Xu LANWAN could resist the wind, he suddenly saw hope and roared. In the roar of Xu Dalai, thirty-five strong men of the Xu family flew up to form a special array of thirty-six people with him and fought with the three guest elders. "Their powerful figures are resisting our elders, and the rest are mole ants that we can kill!" Fengliemen and others rushed down. "Miss!" "Master!" The rest of the Xu family are really low-strength people. In the face of the strong people in Fenglie gate, they really can''t resist. Before they really start, the Xu family are already scared. Most of them shout out and have no courage to resist. They have to wait for death. The strength gap is too big. There is really no way but to wait for death. "Boom, boom..." Fang Haotian naturally won''t watch the Xu family let the people of fengliemen kill him. He did it! All the swords were fired at once. Everyone in fengliemen had to face a sword alone. In an instant, there were a large number of deaths and injuries. Those who were not dead but still capable were forced to leave the Xu family directly. Such a scene is earth shaking. "This..." The desperate Xu family felt the light of the sword. In front of their desperate enemy, they were killed, injured and retreated. In the twinkling of an eye, they were emptied and the desperate situation disappeared. The people of fengliemen were completely shocked. Those who were forced to retreat even had a heart of fear. That sword was too terrible. They would die if they retreated slowly. "Who is it?" The Xu family and fengliemen thought of this next moment. Then they saw a young figure flying slowly and standing in the air. "It''s him!" Everyone in the Xu family was shocked, and the other Haotian had an enemy before, and the fear of young Junjie was even more complicated. Their hostile people broke the earth and saved the whole family. "Who are you?" Some people in fengliemen drank, "in addition to Xu LANWAN, the Xu family can''t have such a young strong man." "Fang Haotian is a disciple of Yunyang clan." Fang Haotian reported the famous number, "Xu LANWAN is my elder martial sister. I will kill anyone who violates the Xu family!" The voice is gentle but powerful. "It''s him. He''s so powerful. Is he stronger than Xu LANWAN?" Ke Hao''s eyes stared straight. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that today''s affairs would not be as easy as he thought in advance. "This is the grudge between fengliemen and the Xu family. Do you intervene on behalf of Yunyang sect?" Shout loudly with the wind poplar in the battle with Xu LANWAN. From his words, his strength is above Xu LANWAN. At least he has spare power to speak in the battle, while Xu LANWAN is completely defeated and can''t be distracted. "It has nothing to do with my Yunyang sect," Fang Haotian said. "My help is purely personal. It''s as simple as a junior brother helping a senior sister." "That''s good." The wind is calm in the heart of poplar. For Populus tomentosa, whether what Fang Haotian said is true or false, it''s OK to say it anyway. If Fang Haotian said that he represented Yunyang sect, Feng Baiyang would have more scruples, because killing Fang Haotian was tantamount to provoking the authority of Yunyang sect, and there was no room for maneuver. Now Fang Haotian says it''s a person and has nothing to do with Yunyang sect. If Yunyang sect wants to stand up for Fang Haotian, he still has the possibility of making peace. At most, he has paid a little price. "A disciple of neizong just killed him." Feng Baiyang drank abruptly. This was said to three elders of Keqing. The disciple of Yunyang sect is chaos! "Kill!" The three elders of Keqing suddenly burst out and broke through the array of Xu Dalai and others. But when the array was broken, Fang Haotian disappeared. In the next moment, Fang Haotian came to the elder Keqing who had returned to the same territory. Chapter 1250 "Poof!" The blood gushed wildly, and Fang Haotian cut his head off with a sword without any reaction. This scene is a replica of Xu LANWAN''s killing of the elder Yizhong Keqing who returned to the same territory just now, but Fang Haotian is faster and more straightforward. The other two returning elders reacted very quickly. They tried their best at the first time. The violent killing moves turned into dense killing awns and rushed to Fang Haotian like a swarm of locusts. "Boom!" Fang Haotian stabbed out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and tried hard to beat the other two strong men who returned to the same territory. "Hard connection with one to two?" The faces of the two elder guests who had returned to the same territory were beaming. They have seen that Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN have a strange means of blinking. This is the most terrible assassination technique. It is really powerful. They are afraid of it. But they also know that those who are good at assassination are not powerful. They are really worried if Fang Haotian uses the light playing method, but now Fang Haotian''s choice is to fight hard. It is clear that they are happy with their weaknesses for their strengths. But they can''t be happy with it! When the sword was stabbed out, the killing awn like a swarm of locusts was scattered at once. Finally, only two swords came out separately and stabbed the two elders of Keqing. Poof! The two blood gushed wildly, and there was a blood hole in the two guest elders. They were frightened and retreated with all their strength. However, Fang Haotian''s speed was so fast that his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in situ. "Not good." The hearts of the two elders of Keqing suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. They didn''t know which one Fang Haotian would appear in front of them, so they were desperate to defend. Fang Haotian appeared. This time, two virtual shadows appeared first. A Fang Haotian appeared in front of the two elders of Keqing, and then cut off the heads of the two elders of Keqing. At this point, all the four guest elders of Fenglie gate are dead! The whole world is completely quiet! All the fighting stopped, including Feng Baiyang, who also tried his best to retreat Xu LANWAN. He quickly retreated 300 meters and stared at Fang Haotian. The rest were stunned at Fang Haotian. In fact, it''s a long story from Haotian to now. In fact, it''s very fast. It''s as if he forced the people of Fenglie door out of the Xu family, and then killed the three elders of Keqing. "He, he seems to be stronger than the eldest lady." "God, chaos is so powerful. Are Yunyang sect disciples really such demons?" "No wonder the eldest lady brought him back. It turned out that his strength was still above the eldest lady." "After all, Populus tomentosa is a triple existence of returning to the same territory. Can he be enemies with the eldest lady?" "One-on-one, he and the eldest lady may not be as good as the wind poplar, but from the situation that they killed those returning elders, if they work together, they should be able to resist the wind poplar." The Xu family were shocked, but they were more ecstatic. A person was almost dizzy with ecstasy! I thought the Xu family was doomed this time and the whole family was destroyed, but now they see hope. Even if Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN are defeated by Feng Baiyang, they will have the power to fight together. The happiest thing at this time is that Xu Da came. He thought the Xu family would be destroyed by him, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to be a sinner of the dead family. "My greatest achievement in Xu Da Lai''s life is to have a good daughter!" Xu Dalai suddenly looked at his daughter with a proud face. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he even formed a double attack with Xu LANWAN. Sure enough, he was going to join hands with Xu LANWAN to deal with Feng Baiyang. At this time, some forces in Bahuang city are the most worried! Before the Xu family''s disaster, Xu Da naturally visited many forces to ask for help, but how many forces in the whole eight wasteland city are willing to offend fengliemen and help the Xu family? It can be said that no force is willing to help the Xu family. Now the people who insert knives on the two sides of the Xu family are all strong people who are alone and have a good relationship with the Xu family. In fact, those forces who refuse to help the Xu family can understand them, because the Fenglie gate is too powerful. If they help the Xu family, they will be destroyed after the Xu family is destroyed. Therefore, it is kind for them not to help the Fenglie gate to deal with the Xu family. But in any case, it is not a glorious thing to refuse to help the Xu family. If the Xu family is destroyed, their choice is no problem. But now the Xu family may turn defeat into victory, and the situation is different. If the Xu family can really turn defeat into victory, it will simply become the most powerful family in the eight wastelands city and replace the Fenglie gate. Such a powerful Xu family, if they have a grudge because they are unwilling to give aid, they will never have a good life in Bahuang city in the future! "Door master!" The people of Fenglie gate finally calmed down. Seeing that Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN formed a joint attack on Fengbai poplar, several people suddenly flew over to help. "Boom!" In front of them, there were swords in the way. Each sword radiated a powerful power that could kill them with one blow. "Hum!" The wind and the poplar hum coldly and fly the sword. "You all stand back." Feng Baiyang knows that once the four elders of Keqing die, no one in Fenglie door can help him anymore, but this is not important. "I didn''t expect you to have such strength," Feng Baiyang leaned around and looked at Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN. "Do you think you can deal with me together? Come on, let me see how strong you two little guys are together. " In his speech, the wind poplar was surging and powerful. "Kill!" Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian''s response was to drink at the same time, which was just one word. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN both use swords. "Hum!" The long hair of the wind poplar suddenly flew, and there was an ancient sword in his hand. "I''ll show you what a sword is!" The wind poplar wields the sword, and the sword light is handed out layer by layer, forming a sword space one after another. "Eh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised and his eyes were excited. Feng Baiyang''s sword moves made him familiar, which was similar to void sword. Although he hasn''t formally practiced the void sword, he has memorized the cultivation method of the void sword in his heart. At this time, the sword technique of Feng Baiyang was similar to the void sword. Fang Haotian was immediately happy. "Elder martial sister Xu, his sword technique has touched me. I can deal with him alone." Fang Haotian hurried to send a message to Xu LANWAN. "Boom!" The three men''s killing moves collided with each other. Xu LANWAN suddenly retreated for kilometers at night. The voice said, "be careful." Fang Haotian smiled and killed Xiangfeng Poplar with a sword. "Huh?" When Feng Baiyang saw that Xu LAN didn''t move at night, Fang Haotian came up alone and was surprised: "do you want to be one-on-one with me?" "No, he wants to play one-on-one with poplar?" The people watching the war were also shocked. "Boom!" Fang Haotian didn''t speak and directly launched a powerful attack. "Hum, die!" The wind Aspen waved his sword. The light of the sword turned into endless space and rolled over to Fang Haotian. The sword move was more terrible and powerful than just now. "Space... Sword..." Fang Haotian''s soul induction shrouds the sword technique of Feng Baiyang. Remember every change, and then compare it with the void sword. One heart and two uses each other. Haotian has no problem at all. Secretly remember the sword moves of the wind poplar to understand. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in your hand has no half silk stagnation and endless changes. In the twinkling of an eye, the two swords came and went. They didn''t know how many times they waved their swords. They were dazzled. They were all real people in kendo. Suddenly, Chixiao Yanlong sword broke through the space of the sword and stabbed in front of the wind poplar. "What?" The wind surprised the poplar. The surprise was not that Fang Haotian''s sword could defeat his sword space and stab him in front of him, but that he suddenly found that Fang Haotian''s sword moves had changed, and there were several mysteries of space, but it was different from his space sword technique, as if it was more magical. Space is only a part of the void. Fang Haotian''s enlightenment is "emptiness", while the wind Aspen is only "space". Fang Haotian''s enlightenment is much higher than the wind Aspen. At this time, Fang Haotian felt something and naturally took the wind poplar to practice the sword. His sword moves began to deliberately urge the Kendo of the void sword. "How dare you steal my sword skills!" Feng Baiyang suddenly roared. He thought Fang Haotian had secretly learned his sword technique. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and didn''t explain. He realized the "void sword" through the sword technique of Feng Baiyang. What''s wrong with being said to learn secretly? "Boom!" Their sword moves both imply space and have terrible destructive power. Each sword light is a space and each sword light is a world. Space is the world. Void, then countless worlds. Feng Baiyang''s is only space, but he has practiced space sword for a long time, and the space is powerful. Fang Haotian''s is the whole void rolling, but the sword move he just realized is astringent and clumsy after all. Boom! Their sword moves collided with each other again. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly. The wind poplar obviously improved its strength. The sword move was powerful and the space was more powerful. Fang Haotian was knocked upside down for nearly 500 meters before he stopped. After stopping, Fang Haotian had blood seeping out of his mouth, but his face was excited. Fang Haotian was inspired by the move of Feng Baiyang just now. He had a deep understanding of the void sword. Compared with Wujian, it''s nothing to hurt Haotian. He was bleeding at the corners of his mouth and obviously hurt internally, but it made the Xu family nervous. Xu Dalai was more nervous. He couldn''t help but ask Xu LANWAN: "daughter, do you really let him continue alone?" Xu LANWAN knew that Fang Haotian had more than enough to protect himself, but he didn''t worry much. He said, "don''t worry, father. We have our own discretion, and my daughter won''t play the fate of the Xu family." Xu Dalai was reassured when he heard the speech. He immediately knew that Xu LANWAN and Fang Haotian had already made up their minds. Now it must be their countermeasure to play like this. He misunderstood. This is not a countermeasure. Fang Haotian changed his plan because of Feng Baiyang''s sword technique. But none of this matters. Fang Haotian followed suit and the poplar became a circle again. Chapter 1251 It seems that the two are playing more and more fiercely. From the beginning, Fang Haotian is at a disadvantage, and now the two are equal. Feng Baiyang was more and more frightened, while Fang Haotian was more and more excited. Feng Baiyang''s sword moves have not changed, but Fang Haotian''s sword moves have changed a lot. "I see!" Fang Haotian suddenly said these four words inexplicably, and then his sword technique changed again. Just now, every move clearly began to imply void space, but now it suddenly disappeared. But if you look closely, there still seems to be empty space in the sword move, but it is very deep, very thin and more subtle. This is Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword, which is really his sword. The Kendo of void sword will eventually be integrated into "Yiwu Dao" by him. "Try another sword!" Fang Haotian drank suddenly. Chixiao Yanlong sword was slightly delayed, and when it was wielded again, it formed Dao Dao sword light. No matter how tight the defense of Feng Baiyang or how powerful the attack was, his sword light destroyed the sword light of Feng Baiyang and killed him in front of Feng Baiyang. "How could..." Feng Baiyang''s face changed dramatically. His body flashed and retreated for more than 1000 meters to offset Fang Haotian''s sword light, but there were three more blood wounds on his body. The wind poplar is hurt! "This... The wind poplar was injured..." The spectators were shocked again. They all saw that the situation seemed to have reversed, and the wind poplar began to fall to the disadvantage. "How is it possible, how is it possible..." Ke Hao in the crowd couldn''t accept this situation. "How can this bastard be so powerful? Can he defeat the wind poplar?" Ke Hao couldn''t believe it. He didn''t want to see Fang Haotian defeat Feng Baiyang, but he just didn''t want to. He didn''t think too much. Copperson standing behind him is different. When he saw that Feng Baiyang was pushed back by Fang Haotian''s sword and injured, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. If Ke Hao looked back at this time, he might see some regret in the depths of Ke Pansheng''s eyes. "How could this happen?" Ke Pansheng really regretted, "I thought the Xu family was vulnerable in front of the wind poplar, but now it''s not so. If the Xu family repels Feng Baiyang, they will know about me and Feng Baiyang in the future... The Xu family has nothing to do, but Xu LANWAN is a disciple of Yunyang sect. If they continue, they will certainly become a more terrible strong man... " At this time, seeing that Feng Baiyang was injured, the mentality of those watching the war changed dramatically. It imitated the sword of Feng Baiyang and Fang Haotian. The double swords are constantly changing. The wounded Feng Baiyang has no idea of belittling Fang Haotian. It can be said that now it is a desperate battle. Now the two sides are really fighting for life and death. In the air, only a sword light was seen. There are infinite changes in the sword light. Occasionally, people flicker. "Even I underestimated the strength of younger martial brother Fang." Xu LANWAN also became one of the spectators. She has been ready to fight at any time since Fang Haotian''s one-on-one follow-up poplar war. Now she is staring at it. As long as she has a chance, she will join hands with Fang Haotian to kill Feng Baiyang. "Hahaha, damper master, thank you!" In the sword light, Fang Haotian''s laughter suddenly came out. Those who heard the speech were surprised. They fought for life and death. What about Fang Haotian, Xie Feng and poplar? As the party concerned, Feng Baiyang is clear. He understands Fang Haotian''s meaning of thanks. Fang Haotian uses him to improve his sword, because he can clearly feel that Fang Haotian''s sword is more powerful. "He has become stronger and stronger in the battle with me. I will lose if he goes on like this. With this man, I think it is impossible to destroy the Xu family." The wind poplar finally gave birth to an invincible sense of frustration and was determined to retreat. Boom! The wind suddenly broke out, and the sword light dispersed. Fang Haotian and Feng Baiyang retreated by kilometers at the same time, and suddenly opened the distance. The wind poplar turned and he decided to go. However, as soon as he turned around, his face changed dramatically. He saw that Xu LANWAN had stood in front of him. "Damper master, it''s easy to come, but it''s hard to go." Xu LANWAN''s sword shrouded out. Feng Baiyang had to wave his sword, but as soon as he waved his sword, he felt that Fang Haotian had come behind him, and a sense of danger that made his pores stand up instantly attacked his whole body. "No!" Feng Baiyang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and then he looked down and saw a sword tip on his chest. The means of tearing space is really terrible when used for assassination. It seems that Fang Haotian can''t assassinate in this world. "Kill!" Feng Baiyang was seriously injured, clenched his teeth and broke out. He made a crazy move to force Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN back so that he could escape. However, Fang Haotian has fully realized the "void sword". He doesn''t need to watch the space sword technique of Feng Baiyang. He and Xu LANWAN are going to kill, so his hand is more ruthless and terrible. Without serious injury, Feng Baiyang is no longer Fang Haotian''s opponent. Now, under serious injury, Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN are fighting with all their strength, and the situation is even more endangered. But after all, the wind poplar is a triple existence of returning to the same territory. It doesn''t seem easy for Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN to kill him. "Younger martial brother Fang, this is not the way to go on," Xu LANWAN said. "If the war goes on for a long time, I''m afraid he will have another help." "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank and his soul attacked secretly. The wind poplar suddenly felt the change of the scene, and he suddenly fell into a dreamland. "No." The wind poplar soon woke up and got rid of the dreamland. But it was fatal for him to enter the illusion in an instant. Just when Feng Baiyang got rid of the dreamland, Xu LANWAN''s Sword Pierced Feng Baiyang''s chest again, while Fang Haotian''s sword cut off Feng Baiyang''s head. Everyone can still see clearly that the flying head of poplar is still full of fear and despair. The wind poplar is dead! "How could this happen..." The people of fengliemen are almost scared to death. Populus tomentosa is the first strong man of fengliemen and a spiritual totem. Now the wind poplar has been killed, and the people of the wind fierce door have fallen into despair and fear. "Die!" Fang Haotian didn''t mean to let Feng liemen go, because these people saw him kill Feng Baiyang. If he didn''t kill it, there might be a disaster in the future. Never underestimate people who are weaker than yourself, because for 30 years, Feng Shui has changed in turn. Who can guarantee that no one among fengliemen will suddenly break out into an invincible existence in the future? How can the rest of fengliemen resist Fang Haotian''s ten thousand swords without the strong ones returning to the same territory? What''s more, Fang Haotian secretly used his soul means to envelop those people. "Puff, puff...!" Bahuang City, blood rain in the sky. The scene was tragic and terrible. It was more shocking and frightening than Fang Haotian killing the three returning elders and Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN jointly killing Feng Baiyang. The city witnessed the tragic situation of blood rain. Some timid people fainted directly, while the number of vomitors was invincible, and there were also a large number of pale people. Ke Hao''s face was also very pale. He trembled all over. Looking at Fang Haotian in the void, he finally gave birth to fear. Fang Haotian can only be said to be strong, but those people who kill Feng liemen are undoubtedly cruel! Who is not afraid of a powerful and cruel man who is hostile to him? At this time, in the void, all the things left by those people in fengliemen flew to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian did not intend to give them to the Xu family. He needed a lot of wealth to support his cultivation. These leftovers should be regarded as his reward for helping the Xu family. After everything was collected, Fang Haotian "whooshed" and fell obliquely. "What is he doing?" "Looking for someone? Is there anyone hiding in the crowd at fengliemen? " Seeing a crowd falling below Fang Hao''s heavenly Dynasty, many people speculated about his intention. "Not good." Ke Hao was shocked. "He, he came for me? No, I don''t want to be nervous. He doesn''t know about me following the strong door. He definitely doesn''t know... " Ke Hao saw that Fang Haotian''s falling position seemed to be exactly where he stood. He was shocked and trembled, but he insisted on being calm. "He''s looking for Ke Hao." Fang Haotian settled right in front of Ke Jie. "We meet again." Fang Haotian smiled, "are you disappointed?" Ke Hao said, "what do you mean?" "Hehe, you know what it means." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "of course, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. What you have to guess now should be whether I kill you or not." "You, you want to kill me? How dare you! " Ke Hao drank, but his voice could not help shaking, so people around him knew that Ke Hao was panicking. Whoever faces the existence of poplar that can kill the wind will be flustered and nervous. "Brother Fang!" Ke Pansheng suddenly flew over and stood beside Ke Hao, "have you ever had a conflict with the dog? If so, would you please give ke a thin noodle and spare him once? " "Thin noodles for you?" Xu LANWAN also suddenly flew over, "Lord Ke, you don''t give me Xu''s thin noodles. Why should we give you thin noodles?" "Boom!" The minds of the Ke family and their son were shocked in an instant. They knew that the matter of following the trend was exposed. "Ke Hao," Xu LANWAN didn''t need Ke Pansheng to respond to what she just said, but looked at Ke Hao and said, "you let me down. If you didn''t look at Wang Meihua''s face, I would really kill you." Hearing this, Ke Hao was overjoyed and said, "LAN WAN, I, I..." "Don''t say anything. It''s not an example." Xu LANWAN waved to interrupt Ke Hao. Fang Haotian smiled and sighed. Xu LANWAN''s real purpose is to stop him from killing Ke Hao. After all, she is a nostalgic and affectionate person. No matter what Ke Hao''s character is, she is Wang Meihua''s husband. In Xu LANWAN''s heart, Wang Meihua is really a good friend and a sister. But Xu LANWAN didn''t know that her sister had changed. Wang Meihua knew what Ke Hao did, and she gave her advice. She didn''t care about being a sister at all. However, Haotian, the Party of Wang Meihua, did not intend to tell Xu LANWAN. Anyway, he had decided long ago. When he left Bahuang City, he must remove Ke Hao and his wife and help Xu LANWAN get rid of the disease. Now it is Ke Pansheng who makes Fang Haotian hesitate. This person is undoubtedly a hidden danger of the Xu family, but after all, he is the head of the city. If he is killed, I''m afraid it will involve too much. "Observe him for a few more days," Fang Haotian said secretly. "If Ke Pansheng is a man who must be killed, kill him." Chapter 1252 Fang Haotian really wanted to kill Ke Hao in public, but Xu LAN came out late, so he released Ke Hao temporarily. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Xu LAN fly back to Xu''s courtyard in the evening. The Xu family has achieved great success. The two of them have completed the task. The rest is naturally handled by the core senior management of the Xu family. "Thank you very much." Xu LANWAN sincerely each other haotiandao. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I should thank elder martial sister, because I have gained too much this trip." Fully understand the empty sword. He has also obtained the wealth of Feng liemen and others. Now the sword soul is counting in the sword world! He decided that he would sell everything he could, because he needed a lot of chaos stones. Of course, the core high-rise of Fenglie gate, including the head of Fengbai poplar, are all very rich. Together, they have 64000 chaotic stones. This alone is a great wealth. The two exchanged for a while and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. Fang Haotian stayed in Xu''s house for three days and left first. After all, the Xu family is still troubled. The Xu family still needs Xu LANWAN, a strong man, to sit in the family for a period of time, so she can''t return to her family for the time being. But before Fang Haotian left, Xu LANWAN brought 10000 chaotic stones. It was said that Fang Haotian was not hypocritical and accepted them generously. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew away from Xu''s house and left Bahuang city. Outside the city, he found a place to stop and sneaked back to the city at night. With his ability and intention, at least no one in Bahuang city can follow him or find him. After entering the city, he immediately sneaked into the city master''s house and found Ke Hao and Wang Meihua. The vicious couple were doing what they should do in bed, and Fang Haotian let them die quietly in happiness. Fang Haotian sneaked into the study of the city Lord Ke Pansheng and attacked him with his soul at the first time. Copperson was reading a book. Suddenly, he felt a flower in front of him. All the scenes had changed. He fell into a dreamland. Fang Haotian didn''t kill Ke Pansheng in the end, because the living Ke Pansheng is more useful to the Xu family. He used Soul Art to control Ke Pansheng and let him make friends with the Xu family forever. Fang Haotian did his best to the Xu family to solve the Ke family''s father and son''s problem. On the way back to Yunyang sect, Fang Haotian sold everything he could sell in a city''s chamber of Commerce. A total of 110000 chaotic stones were sold. Plus the previous 64000, he obtained 174000 chaotic stones from Fenglie gate. Plus the 10000 given by Xu LANWAN, it was 184000. This trip to baduang city has really yielded a great harvest. It can be regarded as his kindness to help elder martial sister. His kindness will be rewarded. With chaos stone, he naturally closed every day after he returned to Zongli to speed up time cultivation. When the time to duel with Han Benshi comes, Fang Haotian is happy! "Boom!" His cultivation finally broke through again and reached the dual goal of returning to the same territory. But this is a joy. Another joy is that his Dharma phase in the soul world has finally broken through to the holy state. As soon as he broke through this realm, Fang Haotian immediately felt that his original statue and the soul power of "thinking of returning to the Immortal Emperor" on the ninth floor of the fairy world had suddenly undergone great transformation. At the time of soul transformation, he finally realized all of the "dreamland Yuanhun", which was almost to the point of returning to reality. "What a timely rain! Han Benshi, you''re dead! " Fang Haotian walked out of the room. ¡­¡­ "Haotian!" Fang Haotian has just left his residence. Xu LANWAN and tiemutang who went to August gate with Fang Haotian have been waiting for him. Xu LAN came late. Fang Haotian was not surprised, because they have a deep friendship now. But tiemutang and others came back at this time, which surprised him and moved him very much. Waiting for him at this time is naturally to support him, but when everyone is not optimistic, they are still so, which is simply putting themselves in danger. Han Benshi is not a generous person. Once Fang Haotian is defeated, Han Benshi will liquidate all the people who support Fang Haotian. Like Xu LANWAN, it''s OK that she is also a returned disciple. It''s hard to avoid self-protection. Moreover, the Zongli will protect the returned disciples properly, so she won''t be in great danger. Han Benshi doesn''t dare to deal with her openly. But tiemutang and others are different. They are just ordinary disciples of the inner sect. Even if Han Benshi kills them in public in the sect, Yunyang sect is at most pretentious and can punish Han Benshi a little. This is also the reason why han Benshi dared to find Fang Haotian in public and wanted to kill him in public. Yunyang sect will never go for an inner sect disciple and ask for the life of an elite disciple. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything, just smiled at tiemutang and others and walked forward. Xu LANWAN, tiemutang and others came forward and walked side by side with Fang Haotian. It seemed that they also had some momentum. Whoosh! A figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Fang Haotian and others, with a distance of 100 meters. "Fang Haotian, I have something to tell you." Gu Qingcheng''s voice came. Xu LANWAN, tiemutang and others were about to stop, but Fang Haotian said, "let''s go up together." Fang Haotian came to Gu Qingcheng. Gu Qingcheng saw that Fang Haotian didn''t come up alone. His anger flashed in his eyes and said, "if you ask me, I can ask Han Benshi to cancel this duel." Fang Hao said to heaven, "that''s why you came to me?" Gu Qingcheng said, "what else can I do for? I said I would kill you myself. " She wants to kill Fang Haotian herself, but Fang Haotian is now going to duel with Han Benshi. In Gu Qingcheng''s opinion, Fang Haotian''s victory is not big. The road to genius may stop here. She has no chance to kill Fang Haotian herself, so it''s not what she wants. "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you myself." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and walked past Gu Qingcheng. Xu LANWAN and tiemutang followed. They didn''t look at Qingcheng from beginning to end. Gu Qingcheng feels that Xu LANWAN and others deliberately ignore her. Her heart suddenly starts to kill. She decides that if Fang Haotian is killed by Han Benshi, she will try to kill Xu LANWAN and tiemutang. "Fang Haotian, you''ll regret it," Gu Qingcheng suddenly shouted. "You''re not Han Benshi''s opponent at all!" Fang Haotian seemed unheard of, and his steps didn''t stop at all. His steps to the life and death platform were very firm. The stage of life and death is ten thousand feet high. The life and death platform stands towering at the top of the life and death hall. Over the years, there have been many life and death duels on the life and death platform, but so far there is still no damage to the life and death platform. Yunyang sect is such a big sect. There are many disciples in the sect. It is impossible if there is no dispute and no gratitude and resentment. Gratitude and resentment is a family meal in Yunyang sect. There are many small gratitude and resentments, and there are many big ones. There are also gratitude and resentments that must be separated between life and death. However, the religious rules also stipulate that disciples shall not kill each other. It is impossible to completely prohibit killing each other by religious rules alone, but at least let the disciples have some scruples. If they want to kill, most of them are carried out secretly. Most of Yunyang sect also know the secret things. Some turn a blind eye, others fight in a big fight, and the sect rules are heavily responsible. But there is a place where people can kill openly without violating religious rules. This place is the platform of life and death. The stage of life and death is the place where disciples must solve the great grievances between life and death. On the stage of life and death, bury it on the white bone stage! The two people who duel on the stage of life and death are doomed that only one person can live, or both of them die together, neither of them can survive. In recent days, yunyangzong has long been a sensation about this matter. At this time, it has also become a grand event expected by Yunyang sect. A disciple of neizong even dueled with an elite disciple on the stage of life and death. Although it seems to everyone that it is an unequal duel, such a thing is new. And we also have a little fluke mentality. What if the neizong disciple Fang Hao has an amazing performance and defeats the elite disciple Han Benshi as an neizong disciple? Today''s sun is very fierce early in the morning, like Fang Haotian''s strong fighting spirit. People gathered around the life and death platform early. As long as people were in Yunyang sect, they probably paid attention to the war. "Why don''t you come?" Waiting is always the most anxious thing. The sea of people is so busy that everyone is waiting for it. "Elder martial brother Han is coming!" The crowd suddenly boiled. Han Benshi, a handsome man in white like jade, flew slowly, followed by at least a hundred people behind him. These people are undoubtedly Han Benshi''s loyal followers. "Senior brother Han!" The stage of life and death is hanging high. On the stage of life and death, bury it on the white bone stage! The two people who duel on the stage of life and death are doomed that only one person can live, or both of them die together, neither of them can survive. In recent days, yunyangzong has long been a sensation about this matter. At this time, it has also become a grand event expected by Yunyang sect. A disciple of neizong even dueled with an elite disciple on the stage of life and death. Although it seems to everyone that it is an unequal duel, such a thing is new. And we also have a little fluke mentality. What if the neizong disciple Fang Hao has an amazing performance and defeats the elite disciple Han Benshi as an neizong disciple? "Elder martial brother Han!" One voice was louder than another in the crowd. Especially those inner disciples or outer disciples wanted to open their voices so that Han Benshi could hear their voices and attract the attention of this elite disciple. A bad one may be favored by Han Benshi. At that time, he will have a big backer. I hope Han Benshi will become his own backer. I am optimistic about Han Benshi''s battle today. I think he can catch Fang Haotian, an inner disciple. Going to the stage of life and death is just a formality, and then one look can destroy Fang Haotian, an overestimated challenger. Han Benshi is in a good mood because today is his day to show off. He didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian, so he was full of spring. "Wait a minute. We''ll have a drink later!" Han Benshi suddenly stopped and talked to the people around him. He can also drink. He is still alive. He will drink later. That is to say, he is the one who survived after he went to the stage of life and death. A sentence in an ordinary tone shows Han Benshi''s self-confidence and domineering, and his contempt for the other party Haotian, which makes people know that Fang Haotian is already a dead man in his eyes. "Elder martial brother Han, try to hurry up. We''re in a hurry." Someone chuckled. Hurry, hurry. Han Benshi smiled and floated onto the stage. As soon as he stood firm, his voice resounded: "Fang Haotian, don''t you come and die soon?" The crowd immediately swept around looking for Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s voice came from the last party: "can''t wait to die? Chapter 1253 When Fang Haotian arrived, the crowd looked back and made way. Fang Haotian and others walk side by side. There are not many people, but they have momentum. Originally, the road was not wide enough. Seeing Fang Haotian and others walking like this, they had to let him go again. Some people think that Fang Haotian''s appearance is too arrogant. They stand still and don''t want to let him go, but someone will pull this mindless goods away without the hands of Fang Haotian and others. The reason is very simple. Can you argue with the dead? And if you quarrel with the dead, a bad one will be put on the back! "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, and experts don''t plan with the dead!" The disciples gave way one after another until Fang Haotian and others came to the front. "You''d better explain your last words before you come up." Han Benshi looked down at Fang Haotian, "I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to say your last words." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, didn''t respond to Han Benshi''s words, and didn''t say anything to Xu LANWAN and others. It''s unnecessary to respond to Han Benshi. I don''t tell Xu LANWAN and others because what I should say has been said on the road. Besides, there will be a lot of time in the future. It''s OK to talk about what you haven''t said now. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew onto the stage. As soon as he stood firm, an elder appeared from the void. It was the elder who had guaranteed Fang Haotian before. As soon as he arrived, he asked, "have you all figured it out? Once the life and death platform is officially opened, there is no possibility of turning back. " Han Benshi said without even thinking, "I''ve already thought about it." Fang Haotian also nodded gently. The elder took a deep look at Han Benshi and Fang Haotian, and then sighed gently, which means that after today, only one of the two talented disciples will live in the world. However, their elders have been used to such things for countless years and won''t have much emotion and regret. For Yunyang sect, the most important thing is genius. "Open!" The elder suddenly flew away. "Buzz!" The surrounding of the life and death platform was suddenly distorted, and a layer of transparent cover covered the life and death platform. From now on, the two on the stage must decide the outcome before they can step down. The victory or defeat on the stage of life and death is life and death. "I haven''t understood one thing," Han Benshi said, looking at Fang Haotian instead of starting immediately. "How did a fool like you cultivate into chaos? Knowing that I am an elite disciple and the existence of returning to the same territory, you are still on the stage of life and death with me. Do you think there are more stupid people in the world than you? " "Hahaha..." The audience laughed. The Joker also had this idea. Fang Hao Tianming knew that Han Benshi was an elite disciple and insisted on dueling. It was indeed the stupidest and most incredible persistence in the world. "But it''s no use saying anything now. No matter how stupid you are, your blood is destined to dirty my hands. I can only wash them after stepping down." Han Benshi didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to reply, because it was not important. It was meaningless to listen to the dead, so he walked forward. Instead of attacking immediately, he chose to walk towards Fang Haotian step by step, and his powerful cultivation momentum was directly rolled over. This is a cat and mouse mentality. Han Benshi feels that the gap between the two is too big. It''s boring to kill Fang Haotian at once, so it''s not worth coming to the life and death platform once to have fun. Han Benshi''s momentum is really strong, far above the wind poplar. The transparent cover with strong life and death just doesn''t allow the Dueler to issue before deciding the victory or defeat. Without other functions, even the Qi force can''t be isolated. So Han Benshi''s momentum can flow down from the stage. Clearly separated by a distance of ten thousand feet, some people under the stage still feel great pressure, just like a mountain suddenly pressing on themselves. From this momentum alone, Han Benshi''s strength is stronger than everyone imagined. Some fans of Han Benshi were immediately excited, and some even gave out excited exclamations. One of the guys deliberately laughed: "hahaha, do you feel the power of senior brother Han? Hum, Fang Haotian will definitely regret coming to power and coming to this world. " During his speech, he deliberately glanced around with the eyes of the demonstration, and ushered in some flattering eyes. Most people who know Han Benshi know this guy because he often follows Han Benshi. The guy finally looked at Xu LANWAN and others with provocative eyes. "Whoosh!" Xu LANWAN suddenly came in front of the guy and knocked the guy''s teeth off with a "pop". "You, how dare you hit me?" The guy was shocked. "You''ll look good when elder martial brother Han steps down." Xu LANWAN returned to his original position, looked up at the life and death stage above, and said, "he has no chance to step down!" Her voice is very light, so not many people hear it, just the people around her. Tiemutang was infected by Xu LANWAN''s confidence in each other''s Haotian, and each other''s Haotian had greater confidence. The rest of the people were shocked when they heard it. They couldn''t help but doubt their previous judgment. Could Fang Haotian, an inner disciple, really beat Han Benshi? ¡­¡­ On the stage, Han Benshi is getting closer and closer, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger, which has become unbearable in the chaotic environment. But Fang Haotian was still good, standing with light clouds and wind. When Han Benshi reached the distance of nearly 50 meters, Fang Hao waved his hand and said, "if you think you can kill me by momentum alone, you are the stupidest thing in the world." As his voice fell, Han Benshi''s momentum was scattered by invisible forces, as if a mountain had been removed in the air. "Huh?" Han Benshi was not surprised. "No wonder he dared to go to the stage of life and death with me. It turned out that he really had the strength to resist the return to the same territory, but I''m not an ordinary return to the same territory. You don''t understand my strength. Killing you is like stepping on an ant." Fang Haotian looked at Han Benshi and shook his head. Pity appeared in his eyes: "I really don''t understand your arrogance! Han Benshi, can you use your brain to think that if I''m not sure I can go to the stage of life and death? I can assure you that if you still despise me so much, you can''t stop me. " Han Benshi faces Fang Haotian with a smile on his face, which is not only his self-confidence, but also the ridicule of the other party Haotian. Now after listening to Fang Haotian''s words, his smile suddenly solidified, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Yes, he saw that Fang Hao was naive and calm, which was definitely not ignorant and calm. However, the bad feeling soon disappeared, and a smile reappeared on his face, because he firmly believed in his own strength. "It seems that you really have some means, otherwise you won''t be so calm," Han Benshi said, "but you''re just an inner disciple. Your own strength is far inferior to me, so your means are external forces. But external force is external force. How much can it help you? Still, you don''t understand my strength. Now let me see if your external force can help you block me. " "Boom!" Han Benshi finally shot. Instead of a sword, he punched. One punch is a tentative attack, but it is difficult to resist such an attack in general. Mingming just punched, but on the way, it turned into thousands of boxing shadows. The strength of each boxing shadow is the level of returning to the same territory, just like thousands of strong people returning to the same territory together against Fang Haotian. The shadow of boxing swept the vastness. "Black wind iron crazy fist!" This is Han Benshi''s family boxing. In the place where the Han family is located, Heifeng iron crazy boxing is notorious and respected as the most powerful and fierce boxing. Even among all the boxing techniques of Yunyang sect, such boxing techniques can be ranked among the top 30. At this time, Han Benshi''s cultivation was played, which really broke the earth and made life cool. It has to be said that Han Benshi is indeed a terrible existence. "Ha ha, Fang Haotian is dead!" Han Benshi''s fans are all in high spirits, and their eyes are full of worship. This fist move alone can kill forever and smash their opponents to pieces. However, the excited color on the faces of these fans solidified as soon as they got up. They only saw Fang Haotian raise his hand and gently poke forward with both fingers, as if the shadow of thousands of fists was just the virtual shadow of a huge balloon, which was pierced by a gentle poke. "Bang!" The explosion sound was like thunder on the ground, as if it was going to blow up the stage of life and death. After the explosion, it rumbled and shook and gradually disappeared. On the stage of life and death, the shadow of the fist disappeared, and Fang Haotian put down his right hand. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. If there is any change, it is that Han Benshi and Fang Haotian have opened a distance of 300 meters. The formation of this distance is that Han Benshi retreated 50 meters and Fang Haotian retreated 200 meters. "How is it possible that the chaotic realm can block elder martial brother Han''s black wind iron crazy fist intact?" "Fang Haotian seems a little difficult..." After a collision, many people reassessed Haotian''s strength and thought that he could never beat Han Benshi. It was much weaker. Judging from the first move between the two just now, Fang Haotian is not as good as Han Benshi, but the gap between them is not as huge as expected. Although it seems that Han Benshi retreated 50 meters and Fang Haotian retreated 200 meters, there is a fourfold gap, but the strength can''t be calculated like this. Han Benshi came out first and then, and his fist technique was still so fierce and violent. Fang Haotian blocked the fist movement with his two fingers without injury. He took it in good condition. Retreating these 200 meters is not really anything. Strictly speaking, the first move between the two is to fight, and Han Benshi only has the upper hand. Han Benshi''s face changed slightly after he stood firm, but he soon returned to normal. Han Benshi sneered: "did you use the secret technique that can make you comparable to the return to the motherland from the beginning? The secret arts of forcibly improving strength in the world can''t last forever. If you can''t beat me within the secret arts time, you will be a lamb to be slaughtered as soon as the time passes. From what you did just now, the strength of your secret skill is still far below me. You''re dead. " While talking, Han Benshi walked forward again. After only two steps, he was only ten meters away from Fang Haotian, and then there was a long sword in his hand. Sword is the real strength of Han Benshi! Chapter 1254 The distance between the two is 300 meters again. Outside the stage, there was a sudden silence. A pair of watching eyes looked at Han Benshi, who was suddenly red with blood. Most people couldn''t believe this result. Han Benshi shot twice and was repulsed by Fang Haotian twice. The second time, Fang Haotian was hurt by his sword. It seems that their strength is too different from what they thought. Originally, everyone thought that Han Benshi''s strength, such as Haotian''s strength, was much higher, but now it seems that the opposite is true. "Is chaos stone really so helpful to each other''s younger martial brother? How did he use it? " Xu LANWAN was surprised in his eyes. Xu LANWAN saw that Fang Haotian''s strength had undergone earth shaking changes, which was much higher than when he was in Bahuang city. "How is that possible?" The most shocked person is Han Benshi. When Han Benshi came to the stage, he really didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian. Even if he already knew that Fang Haotian had defeated Feng Baiyang in Bahuang City, he didn''t care. He is Han Benshi. One accomplishment is the existence of six aspects of returning to one territory, and his actual combat power is comparable to that of eight aspects. With such strength, how can the triple wind poplar compare with him? Therefore, Fang Haotian defeated the wind poplar. Han Benshi still doesn''t think Fang Haotian can change anything. He can still crush Fang Haotian easily. But now he is really shocked. Fang Haotian''s strength is completely beyond his imagination. But Fang Haotian was even more shocked by his dual cultivation of returning to the same territory. Can the cultivation of Erzhong play a strength comparable to that of Bazhong? Han Benshi is really shocked. He is a rare genius. If he doesn''t untie the seal, his strength can really be comparable to the eightfold. But now it seems that Fang Haotian''s strength is not under him. He has played a strength comparable to that of the eightfold with the second repair, and has crossed the six fold distance. What''s this secret skill? It''s incredible! "How possible!" At this time, the people watching the battle were shocked to see that Fang Haotian did not use any secret arts to play a strength comparable to that of the eighth repair. They thought it was an unheard of miracle. "Report to the elder quickly!" An elder suddenly reacted, "maybe we Yunyang sect has a real demon genius. Report to the elder quickly for a decision." An elder nearby couldn''t help saying, "elder Cai, are you afraid that Han Benshi killed Fang Haotian? Judging from Fang Haotian''s current situation, Han Benshi, who is only six times repaired, can''t kill him. " "Han Benshi has cultivated Kuquan secret seal. On the surface, it is six fold. In fact, his cultivation is eight fold." Elder Cai shook his head gently. His sharp eyes seemed to see through everything in heaven and earth, because his strength was Yunyang Zong, which could be ranked in the top ten. "This is not a secret skill. No secret skill can forcibly improve so many accomplishments," Han Benshi calmed down. "Your real accomplishments are at least six or eight." "What? Eight? " "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible. How long has he joined the sect? He was a disciple of the inner sect when he joined the sect. Even if he breaks through the territory of return, he can''t reach the height of more than six at once!" There was another startling cry outside the stage. Among all elite disciples, the cultivation of six to eight levels of returning to one territory is already at the top level. After all, there are not many elite disciples who can surpass six levels. Yunyang sect is very strong, but it will not be strong enough to return to the same territory. More than six disciples walk everywhere. Of course, this so-called small number is only aimed at the number of disciples of Yunyang sect. In fact, compared with other sects, the number of disciples of Yunyang sect who return to the same territory for more than six times has been quite a lot, even an amazing number, and the number of saints is no less than that of any sect. The son of God is the disciple of Zunjing. Disciples at this level can no longer simply be regarded as disciples. They are already the core giants of Yunyang sect. "No matter how many accomplishments I have, it can let me live on the stage of life and death." Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "so I advise you to change your attitude of belittling the enemy. If you have this strength, kill yourself. I''m too lazy to kill you. But you will not underestimate you. I know your strength is just an illusion. Go all out and I will respect you. " "Hum, I can kill you now." The sword in Han Benshi''s hand disappeared, and then he changed it. As soon as the sword came out, it sent out thrilling sword breath without his deliberate urging, as if these sword breath could easily kill the chaotic environment with only a little urging. "Good sword." Fang Haotian was a man who knew the sword and immediately praised him. "This sword was originally unknown. It was my life sword that I raised with blood for countless years, but now I decided to give it a name, that is'' killing heaven ''. This sword is named after you. You can be proud to be killed by it. " Han Benshi''s voice became clear and clear. With Benming''s sword in hand, he became more confident. It seemed to infect the master''s self-confidence. The sky killing sword vibrated gently and made a harsh sword sound. "Kill!" Han Benshi suddenly roared and stopped waiting for Fang Haotian to answer. Fang Haotian beat him back twice and hurt him. He lost his patience. "Boom!" When a sword is wielded, the sword turns into a xuanshuang ice dragon. Although Han Benshi hasn''t untied the seal and released the real cultivation accomplishments, his strength has suddenly risen to the height of the real eight fold peak when he uses his life sword. "The sword is really good. After you die, I will treat it well and integrate it into my sword." Fang Haotian smiled calmly in the face of the cold shadow of the xuanshuang ice dragon sword. The Chixiao Yan dragon sword was blatantly waved, but there seemed to be some inexplicable power in each world. In terms of Xuanwu cultivation, Fang Haotian is indeed a double, and there is a big gap compared with Han Benshi. However, his soul cultivation has undergone great transformation because his Dharma phase has not robbed his body and has broken through to the holy state. Unexpectedly, his soul cultivation has directly reached the level of the Holy state. The holy state is obviously different from the previous state. It''s no wonder that a warrior is really strong when he reaches the holy state. Fang Haotian, who has the strength of the holy territory, really doesn''t pay attention to Han Benshi! The reason why he did so with Han Ben sterling was not to kill the Han Ben sternin at once. Two, he also wanted to see the real strength and means of Han Ben''s sterling, and drew from it the useful essence of martial arts to enhance his own Xuanwu cultivation. "Elder martial brother Han used his life sword, and his strength was almost doubled. The one surnamed Fang even took the move face to face, saying that he didn''t know how to live or die..." Some of those who please Han Benshi speak loudly to attract public attention and increase popularity. However, he said that no one agreed with him this time. Instead, he was more quiet and shocked one by one. The flatterer suddenly turned and looked at the life and death platform. He only saw Han Benshi flying backwards, adding several sword wounds to his body, his clothes were more red with blood, and his upper body was really a blood man. Zhao Benshi, regarded as a high mountain, was once again defeated by Fang Haotian, the mole ant in everyone''s mind. "Impossible, impossible..." Han Benshi was shocked this time. Just now, unless Han Benshi unties the seal, otherwise it will be his most powerful combat power. Originally, he thought that such strength was enough to trample Fang Haotian, who was only an inner disciple, like stepping on an ant. However, the result was really beyond his expectation. At this time, even Gu Cheng, who was watching the war, opened his mouth in shock, like a very round egg. Because she knew Fang Haotian''s demons, few of them saw Fang Haotian in this war, but Han Benshi was powerful after all, and Fang Haotian didn''t have much time to enter Yunyang sect after all, so Gu Qingcheng was still shocked to see Fang Hao''s naive and rapid progress in a short time. But she soon laughed! "This is the Fang Haotian I know, the first genius on the ninth floor!" Gu Qingcheng has a beautiful smile, which makes everything in the world pale. In the depths of her eyes, there is a faint blood mist, "Fang Haotian, thank you. After today, I can finally live a quiet life. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to kill you myself! But don''t worry. After killing you, I''ll send your body back to the ninth floor and back to your four wives. It''s just a little reward for them to let me see their pain! " Whoosh! Gu Qingcheng''s figure suddenly disappeared. If someone stared at her carefully, it would surely disappear. At the moment of disappearance, a few wisps of blood mist scattered in the void, and then dispersed and disappeared. Xu LANWAN has been paying attention to Gu Qingcheng because she knows that Gu Qingcheng has a big feud with Fang Haotian. "She''s hiding deeper... You have to tell younger martial brother Fang about it..." Xu LANWAN saw that Gu Qingcheng, who is not even a disciple of neizong, has actually reached the level of returning to the same territory and is no longer under her. The strength at the level of returning to the same territory can resist without improvement. It''s terrible enough to hide and be patient. "Incredible!" Tiemutang and others around Xu LANWAN won''t pay attention to others, only Fang Haotian. At this time, when Fang Haotian injured Han Benshi again, several people were excited and cheered, which attracted the angry eyes of many Han Benshi supporters. If Xu LANWAN hadn''t been there, maybe those people would have come to beat tiemutang. "You are forcing me! I didn''t expect that I should be forced to this point by you. It will be delayed for 10000 years to break through the holy state! " Han Benshi''s angry voice suddenly sounded softly on the stage. While talking, Han Benshi''s breath began to change and gradually climbed upward. He, untie the secret seal of bitter spring! "Alas!" The elder Cai who has been paying attention to the life and death stage can''t help sighing gently. With Han Benshi''s talent, with Kuquan''s Secret seal foot, he can break through the holy state in 3000 years. He is one of the few elite disciples who are sure to enter the holy state. However, as soon as the secret seal of Kuquan was solved, his previous achievements were almost wasted, and his cultivation stopped in 10000 years! Practice the secret seal of bitter spring. Once you release the seal in advance, the price you pay is to stop practicing in 10000 years, and there will be no further progress! "You ruined my ten thousand years of work. If I let you die, I''m really sorry for myself!" Han Benshi''s breath climbed to eightfold, and a handsome face became very ferocious at this time. Chapter 1255 Return to one territory eight times! With Han Benshi''s talent and knowledge, he has eight levels of return to one territory. His actual combat power is afraid that he can reach the nine levels of return to one territory, and even retreat under the hands of ordinary holy Zun territory. At this time, Han Benshi''s face became ferocious, and the blood mist in his eyes became strong, rolling like sea waves. The blood mist in his eyes is different from Gu Qingcheng''s. His blood mist is the characteristic of cultivating the secret seal of bitter spring. It is strange, terrible, but not evil. The occasional blood mist in Gu Qingcheng''s eyes will make people feel that it is the most evil thing and should not exist in the world. "You ruined my 10000 years of work, I will never let you die." Han Benshi roared angrily, his face was ferocious, his murderous spirit was boiling like a raging ocean, and the other Haotian was full of endless hatred and madness. But many people don''t understand what he said, and Fang Haotian doesn''t understand very much. If Han Benshi completely exposes his accomplishments, can Han Benshi lose 10000 years of accomplishments? Fang Haotian felt a little incredible. It was hard for him to figure out that Han Benshi''s 10000 year achievement meant that he could not improve his cultivation for 10000 years after the war, which delayed his road to the holy land for 10000 years. But Han Benshi didn''t think that if he died in this war, he would find that 10000 years was very short, because his death would destroy the eternal merit. Of course, Han Benshi, who has returned to the same territory, can''t expect to lose. But unexpectedly, it does not mean that it does not exist. "Damn you!" Han Benshi roared again and shot. The sword light suddenly smashed and cut every corner of the whole life and death platform, and countless spaces were silently stabbed and cut by Han Benshi''s sword light. Suddenly, with a bang, all the sword light condensed into a huge sword and cut to Fang Haotian. The giant sword radiated a dazzling light. Almost as soon as Fang Haotian''s body was cut out, it disappeared in the light. "Ha ha, the ashes are gone!" "Elder martial brother Han is elder martial brother Han. At first, he was playing with the surname Fang. Now he really works hard, as if he died." Han Benshi, the self-conscious and most loyal fan, shouted excitedly for the first time, and the other fans cheered along with him. "Dead?" Gu Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the incandescent sword light that drowned everything. If Fang Haotian dies, she will regret, but she won''t think much. After more and more integration with the giant coffin, her heart will be colder and deeper, and her eyes will be farther and farther, not only in Yunyang sect. She aimed at the highest existence on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland. In bursts of cheers, there was grief on the faces of tiemutang. They all looked at Xu LANWAN at once, hoping to see the answers they needed from Xu LANWAN''s face. Xu LANWAN stared at the life and death stage, his eyes narrowed into a line, as if he wanted to concentrate all his eyesight to the thickest point and pierce the sword light to see everything in the sword light. "Is this your real strength? That''s all! " Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly came out of the incandescent sword light. Han Benshi''s face suddenly changed, and the cheers disappeared in an instant. "Impossible!" Han Benshi was really shocked and lost his attitude. In the cry of surprise, he immediately retreated and looked at the figure gradually clear and undamaged. "Do you understand? This is our real distance. " Fang Haotian looked at Han Benshi, "I''m standing still. Your most powerful blow can''t hurt me. What else do you have?" "It''s impossible, impossible, I can''t lose to you. You''re not even an elite disciple. How can I lose to you..." Han Benshi said louder and crazier. Finally, he seemed suddenly crazy, his face was ferocious to the point of distortion, "I don''t believe it! Die! " Han Benshi looked as if he was really crazy. He roared wildly and rushed up to show his most powerful sword moves. He tried his best to swing the sword. "It''s really dangerous to say. If my soul cultivation doesn''t suddenly break through the holy state, it''s really difficult to defeat this guy... I have to say that this guy is really the top existence in the return state! His sword is really terrible and powerful! " Fang Haotian was awed when he saw the terrible sword move sweeping, but his eyes were very calm. He waved Chixiao Yanlong sword in peace. This time, the sword was just a simple stab, but the shadow of the sword erupted instantly, including the shadow of space, the shadow of a hidden dragon, and the shadow of all sword moves in the world. This is the latest heaven and earth sword, and it is also a heaven and earth sword secretly attached with the soul power of the holy realm. When a sword comes out, it really hits heaven and earth, which is invincible in the world. Boom! When the explosion sounded, Han Benshi''s incandescent sword light disappeared at once, and his body flew backwards in an instant. Fang Haotian retreated hundreds of meters, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. After all, Fang Haotian didn''t arrive at the holy place for Xuanwu cultivation. Han Benshi tried his best to hit the holy place, which finally hurt Fang Haotian. But Han Benshi''s situation is much worse. Bang! Han Benshi''s body hit the transparent cover, and a big rebound "rattled" to the ground. Han Benshi, who has the strength comparable to the holy territory, lies on the ground and looks up at Fang Haotian who begins to walk slowly. Panic appears in his eyes and a large amount of blood gushes out of his mouth. Han Benshi was seriously injured just now. Although he can''t completely lose his combat power, he can''t beat Fang Haotian at his peak. Now how to fight under serious injury? The defeat is settled! The whole Yunyang sect seems to be quiet. Whether you are a fan of Han Benshi or not, you feel incredible when you see such a result. It was really an unexpected result. Before the war, few people were optimistic about Fang Haotian. After all, the gap between neizong disciples and elite disciples was too big! But now this gap does not exist. As a result, it completely covered everyone''s cognition and created the biggest miracle of Yunyang sect in hundreds of millions of years. A disciple of neizong defeated the top elite disciples of the eight fold existence of returning to one territory on the stage of life and death. Although the cultivation of this neizong disciple was actually qualified to become an elite disciple during the duel, it was also shocking that a guy who had just been promoted from neizong to an elite disciple defeated the eight elite disciples returning to the same territory! "Incredible!" Even elder Cai, who was mentally prepared, shook his head at this time. Elder CAI was surrounded by a young man with a beautiful face. If the young man is outside, he may be regarded as the childe of a rich family. It is difficult to connect him with the second strongman of Yunyang sect, the elder of Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect elder Li Muyang! Li Muyang stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes as deep as the stars in the night. "Elder Cai, let Fang Haotian come to see me after the war." Li Muyang suddenly took back his eyes and disappeared in situ. Hearing this, elder CAI and all the elders looked at Han Benshi with more pity and regret. With the great elder''s ability, he said that if Fang Haotian could win, he would certainly win. Han Benshi was the one who lost the war. Failure is death! At this time, Gu Qingcheng also shook her head gently. She turned and left. Vaguely, her voice seemed to echo in place: "goodbye, senior brother Han!" "Die!" The roar suddenly sounded on the stage of life and death, and Han Benshi fought hard again. However, the power of the full force blow under the serious injury is far worse than that just now! Han Benshi flew backwards again and fell to the ground. "Puff, puff...!" Han Benshi lay on the ground and spewed blood. This time he really couldn''t get up. He couldn''t get up after trying several times. How pathetic it is that eight elite disciples who have returned to the same territory can''t get up after being seriously injured by others! "You lost!" Fang Haotian stood in front of Han Benshi. This time, Han Benshi no longer tried hard, because he really didn''t have the ability! "I didn''t think I would lose!" Han Benshi''s eyes were sad, "but I''m really unwilling!" "If you don''t want to die!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword, "let''s go, senior brother Han!" In the face of death, Han Benshi seemed to shine back. His body suddenly bounced up, but it was useless. "Chi La", the sound of iron entering the meat sounded, and Han Benshi''s body was suddenly divided into two. But at the moment when his body was divided into two, Han Benshi''s body was blown to pieces with a loud bang, which turned into a deep blood fog, shrouded the whole life and death stage, and turned the life and death stage into a blood fog world. "Still have the ability to fight back?" Everyone was stunned. But the blood fog soon faded. Fang Haotian stood on the stage intact, while Han Benshi disappeared! "Elder martial brother Han!" Around the stage of life and death, there was a howl of sadness. The person who makes a sad howl is the real supporter of Han Benshi. Buzz! The transparent cover of the life and death platform disappears. Fang Haotian puts the sword away and flies down from the life and death platform to the place where Xu LANWAN and others are located. "Fang Haotian, you are not human, you die!" Suddenly, dozens of roars rang out from all directions, and then dozens of figures rushed frantically, and attacked Fang Haotian in the sect at all costs. "Want to avenge Han Benshi? Hum, if it''s you who moved first, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The sect has rules and is forced to fight back, and the murderer is innocent! " Fang Haotian''s voice rang and passed, waving his right hand. "Boom!" Dozens of swords flew out and were extremely powerful. None of the dozens of people who rushed could resist. They didn''t even have a chance to avoid. Their bodies were pierced by the sword and completely destroyed their vitality by the sword Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of bodies fell from the air, causing a commotion and exclamation on the ground. Looking at the dozens of corpses, many people couldn''t help feeling more awe. From this moment on, everyone knew that the guy named "Fang Haotian" was definitely a cruel character. "I won." Fang Haotian fell in front of Xu LANWAN and others. "Treat." Xu LANWAN was smiling like a flower. Tiemutang and others are also laughing, and their bodies are standing more straight than ever! "Let''s go and have a good meal." Fang Haotian turned and walked towards the gate. Xu LANWAN followed and walked side by side with Fang Haotian. Tiemutang and others looked at all the people around them with a little pride, and then followed Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN with envious eyes. Chapter 1256 A battle of life and death, Fang Haotian is famous for Yunyang sect. After having a good meal with Xu LANWAN and others, we went to the elite hall. Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN walked in front. Tiemutang consciously stepped back, and then followed with high spirits. There was a feeling of pretending to be a tiger. But their backer is really a big tiger now. Now neizong disciples, who doesn''t know that they are Fang Haotian''s people? Yes, everyone is now under Fang Haotian''s command! Including tiemutang themselves, after Fang Haotian became famous in the first World War and broke out the power of killing and returning to the same territory, they can no longer think that they can sit on the same level with Fang Haotian and consciously reduce their identity. Although they still call Fang Haotian junior brothers and Fang Haotian still respects them as senior brothers, they can''t really regard Fang Haotian as junior brothers. This is the best illustration of respecting strength. Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong. He is completely the top level of elite disciples. Naturally, he has won the respect of tiemutang and others, as well as the natural awe of strength. Fang Haotian also understood this reason, so he just sighed in his heart about tiemutang''s deliberately falling behind and changing at any time. When there is a big gap in strength, it is really difficult for anyone in the world to continue to be on an equal footing. He thought of Tang Huohuo, Chu Xianhe, Hu Sigui, and those who really took him as brothers. Those were the real brothers and would not change because of the change of his strength. After all, Tiemu people haven''t reached that point yet. Among the disciples of Yunyang sect, although there is also the son of God, the son of God is hard to find, and there is no son of God Temple, so the elite temple is undoubtedly the most desirable place in the minds of many disciples. "This is the elite hall!" When tiemutang saw the elite hall, their eyes were filled with awe and worship. For them, those who can enter the hall need their strong existence. "Huh? Today, some people are promoted to elite disciples? " Just entering the promotion assessment Hall of the elite hall, Fang Haotian and others were surprised. They just went to have a meal. Now there are a lot of people here. But Fang Haotian knew that these people did not come because of him. Although it was 100% for him to be promoted to elite disciples, these people could not know that he would come after dinner. Tiemutang quickly stepped forward and asked one of the most peripheral disciples, "younger martial brother, who participated in the promotion assessment?" "Who are you? I don''t know you. At first glance, I know you''re not famous in foreign countries, so you call me junior brother? I''m ranked ninth in waizong. Call me elder martial brother. " The man didn''t answer tiemutang''s words, but tangled with tiemutang''s title. Tiemutang was speechless at once. At first glance, he knew that this was a fancy product. Sometimes there were some real wonderful flowers in this world. It was incredible that he could cultivate high strength, but his IQ was pitiful. Tiemutang didn''t get angry, but said calmly, "what am I wearing, disciple? Don''t you see?" The man looked at tiemutang, and then his face changed: "originally, it''s elder martial brother neizong..." "Tell you who participated in the assessment." Tiemutang interrupted the guy. Since the other party is a person who likes to play tricks, the best way to deal with such a person is to play tricks more than him, and then you really have the ability to play tricks. Tiemutang is indeed behind many neizong disciples, but among those behind, he is a top existence. Therefore, under normal circumstances, his strength is enough to kill the first foreign disciple, unless the other party is the existence of Fang Haotian. However, the existence of demons like Fang Haotian cannot be regarded as normal. "Yes, it''s younger martial sister Gu, younger martial sister Gu Qingcheng," the seventh monk didn''t dare to play tricks, and hurriedly said, "now she''s elder martial sister Gu." "It was her..." tiemutang was shocked in his heart, but on the surface, he just nodded gently and patted the seventh waizong''s shoulder generously. Waizong No. 7 was flattered. The powerful neizong disciple asked him about things and patted him on the shoulder like a brother. Tiemutang turned around and the seventh waizong looked forward. He was suddenly a little stunned. He suddenly felt that tiemutang looked familiar, and the people who tiemutang met seemed more familiar. However, the seventh waizong didn''t think much, and he didn''t have time to think much, because there was a big news in it. It seemed that there was good news about Gu Qingcheng''s assessment. Tiemutang came back and said, "it''s Gu Qingcheng." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "what a coincidence! She has reached the level of returning to the same territory... " Fang Haotian walked forward. He didn''t ask people to make way, but directly performed soul skill. The people in front of him consciously separated. When he woke up, they felt puzzled one by one. Fang Haotian enters the elite hall examination hall. Gu Qingcheng just finished the examination. When she looked back and saw Fang Haotian, she was stunned, and then came up with a smile: "did you come to congratulate me on purpose?" "Congratulations." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but it''s not intentional, but I''ll take part in the assessment." "If you don''t have the last explanation, you say you came to congratulate me on purpose to make me happier?" Gu Qingcheng smiled more. "Maybe because of today''s happiness, I will give you a pleasure when I kill you in the future." At first, the disciples who came to congratulate Gu Qingcheng thought that she and Fang Haotian were good friends and chatting, but Gu Qingcheng''s last words changed everyone''s face, and they were sworn enemies. And some people suddenly felt that Fang Haotian looked familiar, as if they had seen him somewhere. Fang Haotian is really famous in Yunyang sect now, but there are still few people who really know him, because the life and death platform is too high, and there were so many people at that time. Only those who can really recognize Fang Haotian are close to those who have seen Fang Haotian, and those who are far away can only look familiar. But no matter who it is, if you hear the name of Fang Haotian, it''s different. The weight of Fang Haotian''s name, such as Haotian himself, is much more deterrent. "Oh, by the way, I''m an elite disciple now, and you''re still an inner sect disciple. Should you bow to me?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly burst into the momentum of returning to the same territory. The disciples of waizong or some neizong around were immediately shaken back by the momentum of returning to the same territory. Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN are light hearted. Tiemutang is right behind Fang Haotian. Of course, they will not be affected. "Are you sure I won''t hit you?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "do you believe I''ll kill you now?" Hearing this, those people around were even more shocked. Did this guy dare to say so in front of elite disciples? Someone couldn''t help it and said, "boy, who are you? Elder martial sister Gu is an elite disciple now. How dare you talk to her like this? Do you want to die?" Fang Haotian glanced at the guy and said, "which elite disciple does our Fang Haotian dare not speak like this?" "What, are you senior brother Fang?" The guy was almost scared to pee. He really didn''t expect that the young man who made him look familiar in front of him was Fang Haotian, who had just killed Han Benshi and achieved great fame. Everyone around was shocked and shocked. Then when most people looked at Fang Haotian again, their eyes completely changed and everyone was in awe. At the same time, some people feel very excited and finally see this powerful existence so close! Gu Qingcheng''s face was a little ugly. She felt that those who feared her were more in awe of Fang Haotian. "You can see my progress. I have slowly kept up with you. I believe I can surpass you soon." Gu Qingcheng''s mind is rising, but on the surface, it is still as calm as water. She said that and walked away. Xu LANWAN suddenly said, "Gu Qingcheng, did anyone tell you that you don''t deserve beating?" Gu Qingcheng sneered: "this is not..." "Pa!" Xu LANWAN suddenly stood in front of Gu Qingcheng, and then slapped Gu Qingcheng aside. "Younger martial brother Fang is generous. I can tolerate your provocation and disrespect again and again, but I''m not so generous!" Xu LANWAN brushed his sleeve with his hand, which seemed to brush the dust on his sleeve and wipe his own hand. "You..." Gu Qingcheng was so angry that he wanted to fight, but he suddenly thought that Xu LANWAN''s strength was above her, so he suppressed it. He smiled with her, looked at Xu LANWAN''s smile, and said sarcastically: "do you know why he can tolerate me? And what qualifications do you have to fight me because of my provocation to him? Are you his woman or do you like him? But do you know how many women he has? " Xu LANWAN was silent! Gu Qingcheng''s smile became stronger and more sarcastic: "Xu LANWAN, I give you a piece of advice. No matter how hard you work, you will never be the first in his mind. You will always be one of so many women." "You don''t understand." Xu LANWAN suddenly looked up, "I really like him, but this kind of love has nothing to do with male and female feelings. I''m just a sister''s love for a brother." As he said this, Xu LANWAN suddenly had a happy smile on his face. This happy smile can be seen by anyone. Only those who think of love can do so. Gu Qingcheng was about to speak and laugh at Xu LANWAN''s insincerity, but Xu LANWAN continued: "because I already have a lover, he is also a very excellent existence, and he will come back soon!" I''ll be back soon! Speaking of this, Xu LANWAN seems to see that the person she loves has stood in front of her. The happiness that is so sweet to the bone can no longer be suppressed on her face. Gu Qingcheng''s eyes are vicious, but unexpected. In her heart, she really thinks Xu LANWAN likes Fang Haotian. In fact, even tiemutang thought that Xu LANWAN liked Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian also liked Xu LANWAN. These two people already existed as lovers in their hearts. However, only Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN know that there is really only love between sister and brother, not between men and women. No matter Fang Haotian or Xu LANWAN, they can feel that when they are together, they are calm and clear in their eyes, the purity of pure feelings like siblings. "Whoosh!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly left. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and walked forward. Chapter 1257 Those who had come to support Gu Qingcheng or to see one of the top ten beauties of Yunyang sect stepped aside when they saw Fang Haotian moving forward. Everyone present now knows that he is Fang Haotian. He is Fang Haotian who defeated Han Benshi on the stage of life and death. Who dares to stop him? When many people didn''t know Fang Haotian, they didn''t feel anything when they saw Fang Haotian. Now they suddenly feel great pressure. Fang Haotian''s eyes seem to have great power at once. "I want to take the promotion assessment." Fang Haotian came to the examination elder. The elder smiled. With Fang Haotian''s strength, what assessment is needed. If even those who beat Han Benshi fail to pass the examination of elite disciples, the number of elite disciples will definitely be reduced by 99%. Of course, assessment is still needed, because it is a procedure and must be followed. Fang Haotian''s promotion assessment was not in suspense at all. After completing the procedure, he obtained the waist card of elite disciples and was arranged on the 98th floor of elite disciples hall. This is the level where the most powerful elite disciples live in the elite disciple hall. In fact, there is no provision, but it has become a potential provision over the years. The 98th floor of the elite hall has also become an identity symbol among Geng''s elite disciples, representing the supremacy of the elite disciples and a level closer to the real core figures of Yunyang sect. After the examination, Xu LANWAN lived on the seventh floor of the elite hall. She left first. Fang Haotian and tiemutang went out of the gate of the elite hall to find the neizong. However, just came out, elder Cai suddenly appeared. "I''ve seen the elder." Fang Haotian and others hurried to salute, while the elite disciples passing by the gate of the hall were like this. It can be seen that elder Cai''s status is still very high. "Fang Haotian, please follow me." Elder Cai waved his hand, "follow me to see someone." Fang Haotian was surprised, but the elder asked himself. He couldn''t refuse, so he turned back and asked tiemutang four people to go back to neizong first. Fang Haotian and elder Cai flew away. "Strange, who did the elder take younger martial brother Fang to see?" Tiemutang said, "that''s elder CAI. I heard that his strength is very strong, and he is the first strong among the elders of the elite hall." Xiezuo three people don''t understand. But the four thought it should be a good thing. Some elite disciples passing by thought about the direction Fang Haotian and elder Cai left. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and elder Cai fly at top speed. Elder Cai seems to be interested in studying Fang Haotian''s speed and accelerating, but Fang Haotian can always follow elder Cai without delay, which shocked elder Cai again. He has to admit that this new disciple is really a great evil. Whoosh! They fell into the depths of Yunyang sect, and then the scene changed and entered a strange and exquisite small yard. Li Muyang was already waiting in the yard. He sat at the stone table with some food and tea. Elder Cai saluted respectfully. Seeing this, Fang Haotian knew that the status of the young man was very important. Li Muyang waved and elder Cai left. "I''m Li mubai, the elder of Yunyang sect," Li Muyang said to Fang Hao, "come and sit down." It''s surprising that Fang Zun is the top person in the holy world. He doesn''t think that Fang Zun is the top person in the holy world. However, Fang Haotian''s soul and martial arts are already at the saint level, so he saw that Li Muyang was not under any pressure. He soon calmed down, sat down and sat opposite Li Muyang. Between the two, there is a stone table. "From now on, I will do everything I can to help you improve your strength, because you don''t have much time," Li Muyang said when Fang Haotian sat down. "You must reach the peak of the holy state within a thousand years, so that you can help me and join hands with me to save the patriarch." "Boom!" Fang Haotian stood up in shock and stared at Li mubai in surprise. For Li Muyang''s words, Fang Hao had no psychological preparation at all. Fang Haotian didn''t expect Li Muyang to know his identity. What''s more, the leader of Yunyang sect still needs someone to save him. Save, that is, the patriarch is in danger. "The sect leader was calculated to be in trouble. He needs a holy realm peak of xuanhun double cultivation to join hands with me to unlock the seal of that place and release the sect leader," said Li Muyang. "As soon as you enter Yunyang sect, I know who you sent, because not everyone can cultivate the heaven and earth nine Xuangong you cultivate." Fang Haotian sat down again, suddenly looked up after the silent meeting and said, "elder, can I trust you?" If other elite disciples dare to ask Li Muyang like this, it is absolutely disrespectful. Li Muyang is afraid that he will die with a slap. But in the face of Fang Haotian''s question, Li Muyang was not angry. He just smiled and said, "if I can''t be trusted, I know your identity. I can catch you and execute you directly on the first day you join the sect." With that, he suddenly had a token in his hand. Li Muyang put the token on the table and pushed it to Fang Haotian. He said, "this is the token of the generation patriarch. The patriarch is not here. Whoever holds this card is the supreme existence of our sect. Even if it is me, I will kneel down and salute you." "That''s not good," Fang Haotian hurriedly said. "The patriarch is not here. The elder is the only person to replace the patriarch." "It doesn''t matter whether I have this token or not," said Li Muyang. "The token is of great use to you. The person who holds this token is not only a symbol of the identity of the generation patriarch, but also can use this token to send nine top hits of the holy realm. Therefore, if you own this card, you will have nine chances to save your life. As for the identity of the acting patriarch, of course, if you can keep it secret, keep it as secret as possible. " Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes moved greatly, and he was moved by nine blows from the holy realm. "There is the son behind Han Benshi, and he is also the first son Hua Tianao," said Li Muyang. "Now Hua Tianao is killing evil demons in the sea of evil demons. Once he comes back and knows that you killed Han Benshi, he is likely to kill you. If there is this brand, he will be afraid of you. At least he doesn''t dare to be an enemy with you on the surface. If he dares to attack you in the dark, you can protect yourself and have enough time for me to save you. " As soon as Fang Haotian heard this, he took the token of the generation patriarch in his hand and said, "I don''t know Hua Tianao, but he is the first holy Son. Should he be the figure at the peak of the holy realm?" "Yes," said Li Muyang, "everyone says that I am the second strongest person of Yunyang sect after the patriarch. In fact, Hua Tianao is a little better than me. He is the second and I can only rank third. But the gap between me and him is very small. No one can kill anyone. If we want to win, the only possibility is that we take that step. " Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked again. Only then did he know how powerful Li Muyang was, and that Han Benshi had such a big backer. But what''s the use of a big backer? The biggest backing should be their own strength. Like Han Benshi, he had such a strong backing as the first son, but as a result, he died on the stage of life and death. For Fang Haotian, even if he knows in advance who Han Benshi''s real backer is, he will also kill those who should be killed. "I''ll teach you how to use tokens." Li Muyang teaches Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian soon learned. "You can go," said Li Muyang. "I''ll explain it. In the future, in Zongli, you can use any resources and any place of cultivation for free. What you have to do is to improve your strength as soon as possible. Only you can be trusted by me and help me. " Fang Haotian stood up and said, "I will live up to my great trust." Li Muyang nodded, and then he waved. Fang Haotian only felt the whirling of heaven and earth, and then directly returned to the gate of neizong hall. He went back to his house, packed up and left. To Fang Hao''s surprise, when he walked out of the gate of neizong hall, tiemutang four people were waiting for him at the door. Fang Haotian said, "four senior brothers, please stay. I''ll go to the elite hall by myself. If you have any questions in the future, you can go to the elite hall to find me." Tiemutang smiled and said, "don''t look for it. We decided to go to the elite hall with you." Fang Haotian was stunned. With the strength of tiemutang four people, it is impossible to become elite disciples unless Fang Haotian suddenly thought of it and said in shock, "you don''t need to." "We have considered it very clearly. We have made a contract with the elders of the elite hall and asked the childe to complete it." Tiesentang suddenly knelt down. Xie Zou, Wan Qingji and Hou Cun also knelt down. "Come on," Fang Haotian hurriedly picked them up and said, "since you have made such a big decision, I can''t refuse. I''m glad you chose to go to the elite hall with me, but in my heart, we are brothers of the same master, and you are still my senior brother, so you can''t call me childe. " Tiemutang four people are smart people, not hypocritical and insistent, because they are only called childe or younger martial brother. What is important is their future performance. It is the most important to respect Fang Haotian in their hearts. A group of five people went to the elite hall. The reason why the four tiemutang people are able to do so is that one of the clan rules of Yunyang sect allows elite disciples to bring ten slaves with innocent backgrounds. This is to facilitate the daily life of elite disciples. After all, elite disciples are already high-level figures of Yunyang sect and deserve special treatment, which also symbolizes an identity different from inner sect disciples. Tiemutang''s four disciples are neizong disciples, and their background is naturally no problem. As long as Fang Haotian has no opinion about applying to be Fang Haotian''s slave, the elders of the elite hall will naturally have no opinion. "Wronged you." Fang Haotian apologized for entering the elite hall. Although tiemutang and others can also live in the elite hall and live with Fang Haotian, the access to the upstairs when entering the elite hall is different. Fang Haotian used the special channel for elite disciples, while tiemutang used the slave channel. Fang Hao was naive to think that tiemutang''s four noble neizong disciples were willing to be slaves. But Fang Haotian can also understand the thoughts of tiemutang. Chapter 1258 Being a slave in the elite hall, the resources obtained are actually higher than those obtained by the neizong''s own efforts, and the elite disciple resources obtained by the master can be rewarded to the slaves, which is one of the reasons why the four tiemutang are willing to be slaves. Another reason is that they are optimistic about Fang Haotian and think that Fang Haotian will be stronger in the future. They can give them the greatest protection and become their biggest backer, so as to make their family strong for a long time. Whoever it is always selfish. Fang Haotian understood their selfishness, but this selfishness should not be unkind. Human nature does not affect the character of tiemutang and others. People who plan for themselves are people. People who don''t plan for themselves at all are fools if they are still people. "Wow!" Xie Zou couldn''t help but lose his temper and screamed into Fang Haotian''s residence. Big! Because every elite disciple has the right to ten slaves, the residence will naturally have this arrangement. Although Fang Haotian''s residence is one of the rooms on the 98th floor, once he started, he entered a courtyard that many big families can''t own. A room is actually a small space world and a manor of a large family. In the manor, elite disciples are equipped with some resources that they can use for cultivation at ordinary times. "You can use these things or the place of cultivation at will. You don''t need to ask me." Fang Haotian directly explained that these resources are of little use to him. He only needs a hundred times of time to practice. And if he wants resources, any kind of resources in Zongli are free to use. What about giving these resources to tiemutang for their use. These resources are difficult for tiemutang and others to obtain at a great price. This alone, tiemutang four people knew that their choice was the greatest wisdom in life, and that they really didn''t follow the wrong person. No matter how their identity changed, Fang Haotian still respected them and would definitely share good things with them. Fang Haotian has become an elite disciple now. He is stable in Yunyang sect, but his heart can''t be stable, because he needs more powerful strength now, and the leader of Yunyang sect is still waiting for him to save him. Judging from the performance of Li mubai, the eldest emperor, it is very likely that Yunyang sect has not betrayed Taixu heavenly palace. Of course, Fang Haotian is no longer an ignorant youth, and he can''t be completely relieved because of Li mubai, nor can he be completely trusted because of Li mubai''s performance. But anyway, Lord, he must be saved. If Yunyang sect has no problem, it would be better. If there is a problem, it is estimated that all problems will not be a problem when he reaches the peak of the holy state. But from it, he suddenly realized that he might have overlooked something, that is, the strength of Taixu heavenly palace is definitely much stronger than he thought, and the strength of all the people in Taixu heavenly palace he met before may not be as simple as it seems. But it''s no use thinking about it now. After that, Fang Haotian tried every means to earn chaos stone. At the same time, he also tried every means to use all the useful resources of Yunyang sect. As time went by, his accomplishments naturally improved day by day. With a lot of resources, tiemutang and others made rapid progress, which made them feel that their choice was right and strengthened their confidence to follow Fang Haotian. Three years later, Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation reached the five levels of return to one territory. It''s three years. For Haotian, he has practiced for nearly three hundred years. "Younger martial brother Fang." Outside the secret room, suddenly came the anxious voice of tiemutang and others. Fang Haotian comes out. Tiemutang said anxiously, "younger martial brother Fang, we heard a news that elder martial sister Xu chased and killed a murderer into the black water sea last month. As a result, the murderer came out of the black water sea, but we didn''t see elder martial sister Xu." "What?" Fang Haotian was shocked and asked hurriedly, "do you know the name of the murderer and where he is now?" Tiemutang nodded and said, "the four of us gathered 600 chaotic stones and bought a piece of news about the Vientiane building. The murderer''s name is Liu Yifu. Someone has seen him twice near Lanshan Valley in recent days. We should take refuge in the owner of Lanshan valley." They are all smart. They know that Fang Haotian must care about Xu LANWAN, so they try their best to prepare for Fang Haotian. "Lanshan Valley master?" Fang Hao''s eye pupil is tiny. It is said that the leader of Lanshan Valley is the nine peaks of returning to the same territory. He once blocked the existence of a strong saint''s territory and escaped with three moves. He is good at arranging arrays. He has array blessing in Lanshan Valley, and his strength really reaches the level of holy reverence. Because of the leader of Lanshan Valley, there are not many people in Lanshan Valley, but it is also an extremely powerful force in that area. "Yes, Lanshan Valley master, who is known as a strong man comparable to the holy state." Tiemutang nodded gently, then handed a jade piece to Fang Haotian, and then said, "this is some introduction to the black water sea." "Thank you." Fang Haotian took the jade piece and disappeared. "Younger martial brother Fang will definitely go to Lanshan Valley to find Liu Yifu and ask about sober elder martial sister Xu. Afterwards, he will go to Heishui sea," tiemutang said. "We can''t help the upper martial brother in strength, but we must make every effort in other aspects." "Well, let''s hurry to learn more about the Blackwater sea. We''ll wait for junior brother Fang in the Blackwater sea at that time. I hope we can give him more help." Xie Zou and others agreed. The four of them left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept tearing up the space and went to Dalan Valley at noon that day. "Liu Yitai, come out!" Fang Haotian roared directly, and his voice penetrated the whole Lanshan valley. Whoosh! The figure flashed. "Who came to our Lanshan Valley and yelled?" A group of strong people in Lanshan Valley showed up in shock and started directly when someone roared. Boom! Cutting straight is the existence of the peak of chaos. "I don''t want to be the enemy of Lanshan valley. As long as I hand over Liu Yifu, I''ll go right away." Fang Haotian smashed the light of the knife with one punch, which shocked the person who shot to fly backward for kilometers. The strong men in Lanshan valley were shocked and angry at the same time. The three strong men who returned to the same territory suddenly threw out their strength. Each of them was not under the original wind poplar. But now Fang Haotian is more powerful and still blows the three strong people back to the same territory with one punch. Lanshan valley was really shocked. "Who is presumptuous in my Lanshan Valley!" A cold voice sounded, and a simple man in gray suddenly appeared in the void, and then his body became clear. The grey robed man stared at Fang Haotian coldly. The endless terrorist killing machine seemed as if the boundless waves swept the world and shrouded it. "Lanshan Valley master!" Fang Haotian waved to block Lanshan Valley master''s killing machine and said, "Liu Yifu has something to do with my elder martial sister''s disappearance in the Heishui sea. I''m here to investigate and ask the valley master to hand him over to me." "Hum!" Lanshan Valley leader''s answer was to deceive him and stab him directly with a long gun in his hand. It is worthy of being known as the existence comparable to the holy state. When it is shot, it is earth shaking. It can almost kill all the existence of returning to the same state. For a moment, the gun shadow all over the sky was shrouded with amazing killing and coercion. "The valley master is mighty!" Everyone in Lanshan valley was in awe and looked at the valley master as invincible. "Hum!" Fang Haotian lights up the sword. In fact, he knows very well that no matter what his attitude is, he has to speak according to his strength in the end. The best way to see Liu Yifu is to make Lanshan Valley master feel his threat. "Buzz!" The ghost world shrouded out and suddenly shrouded the leader of Lanshan valley. Fang Haotian''s soul power has reached the holy state, and the soul fantasy world is even more terrible, as if it has become the real world, in which Fang Haotian is the Supreme God. Boom! Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out violently. Once it was shot, its momentum was no lower than that of Lanshan Valley master''s gun. At the same time, its soul power was also crushed. "Not good." Lanshan Valley master''s face changed! When the ghost world quietly shrouded him, the leader of Lanshan Valley felt that his strength was greatly suppressed, and it was difficult for him to give full play to 90% of his strength. At the same time, he suddenly felt a terrible force, which hit his soul like a huge mountain. Lanshan Valley leader "looked" at the holy statue who almost killed him, stood in front of him and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow with a sword. The leader of Lanshan Valley knew it was a mirage at once, because the saint had become his master and could not kill him. But the illusion is too real. The sharp pain in his head is so real. If he can''t resolve it, if he is killed in the illusion, he will really die. "Boom!" Lanshan Valley master waved his gun in a hurry and his voice went directly into Fang Haotian''s ear: "Liu Yifu is not with me. He went to Bajun city." The dreamland suddenly disappeared, and the Lanshan Valley leader immediately felt the pressure on him greatly reduced, but his gun move and Fang Haotian''s sword move were really right, and they were tied. However, Lanshan Valley leader has felt a great threat and regards Fang Haotian as enough to threaten his life. Since it was such an existence, he would never set up such a terrible enemy for Liu Yifu. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian left directly. The leader of Lanshan Valley breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he started the array blessing, he was not sure of killing. Once a strong man like this has formed a death feud, he can''t kill the other party. Once the other party takes crazy revenge, the consequences are unimaginable, and Lanshan Valley can''t bear it. The strongmen of Lanshan Valley didn''t know the truth. Seeing Fang Haotian''s sudden departure, they thought that the valley leader scared Fang Haotian away as soon as he made a move. They immediately cheered, praised and flattered Fang Haotian one by one. Lanshan Valley leader just told Fang Haotian that he didn''t want to affect his image. At this time, he won''t explain anything. He looked at Fang Haotian''s departure direction and wrote down the young strong man in his heart. "He seems to be wearing the clothes of the elite disciples of Yunyang sect... Liu Yifu, Liu Yifu, you have provoked the elite disciples of Yunyang sect. You are looking for death!" Lanshan Valley leader is still very afraid of Yunyang sect, because he knows that there are many disciples of Yunyang sect who are more powerful than him. For example, the Lanshan Valley leader just now felt that he was not under him. Liu Yifu offended the elite disciples of Yunyang sect with his strength. Where is it possible to live. Bajun City, Rong family. Liu yifutuan sat on the roof of a building. In front of everyone in the Rong family, he hugged the eldest lady of the Rong family in his arms, waved his left hand and knocked down the 11 strong Rong family. Of the 11 strong men in the Rong family, the only one alive was Rong Youde, the owner of the Rong family. The other ten were dead when they landed. Chapter 1259 The death of the ten strong men of the Rong family has greatly damaged the strength of the Rong family. Even if Rong Youde does not die, the Rong family will be in decline for several years. Of course, if Rong Youde also dies, maybe the Rong family will not last for half a year, and it will be reduced from the largest family in Bajun city to the lowest family, or even exterminated. At this time, Rong Youde didn''t die, not because his strength was stronger than the dozen strong ones, but Liu Yifu didn''t kill him. Liu Yifu looked at Rong Youde, who vomited blood on the ground, smiled and asked, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?" While he was talking, he kept his hands, and he didn''t know what technique he used. The eldest lady of Rong family, that is, Rong Youde''s wife, even made a voice that women only make when they are emotional in front of so many people in Rong family and in front of their husbands. But she was sober again. She was ashamed to die, but her body was out of control in Liu Yifu''s hands. She was angry and more frightened. The master of those hands that swam on her was really the most terrible devil in the world. "Because I want you to watch," Liu Yifu went on without Rong Youde''s reply. "Ha ha, I like watching you suffer all the humiliation but I don''t care. Of course, if you honestly kneel down and watch now, if I have a good time, I will let you live and let your family live! " "Liu Yifu, I''ll fight with you." Rong Youde was so angry that he rushed again regardless of his injury. He has no choice. Although Liu Yifu gave him the choice to live, can he choose? Looking at his wife being humiliated in public, if he still chooses to live, is he still human? He wants to die now. But he also took a chance. In case he tried hard, he could hurt Liu Yifu and save his wife from his clutches. "Hehe, choose to die?" Liu Yifu looked at Rong Youde who rushed up, waved his hand and scoffed, "even if you choose to die, you have to die after reading it." "Bang!" Rong Youde fell from the air, landed on his knees and directly smashed several floor tiles on the ground. "Poof poof." Rong Youde gushed blood and turned pale. It was not Liu Yifu who hurt him, but because he was angry. Rong Youde knelt and struggled with all his strength. He tried to commit suicide, but Liu Yifu could not even commit suicide. He had to watch his wife humiliated. "Beast, beast!" Let Youde roar. Everyone in Rong family also roared, and more than a dozen people rushed down in anger, but the result was only a dead end. Liu Yifu is too strong for the people of Rong family and for the people of the whole Bajun city! Rong family is the first family in Bajun City, and the strength of Rong family is naturally the strongest in Bajun city. But even the Rong family are as weak as ants in front of Liu Yifu. Who else in Bajun City dares to help the Rong family? It''s not that Rong family has no friends and Bajun city has no lack of righteous people, but the enemy is too powerful. Once he comes out, he will die. In this case, it''s an idiot. Of course, as the largest family, the Rong family has many opponents and many secretly jealous people. Therefore, the Rong family is now suffering from this disaster. Many people think of falling into the well and more people gloat. "Anyone who tries to come up again will die," Liu Yifu suddenly tore Mrs. Rong''s coat with his hand. "Even if all the Rong family are dead, I''ll play with this woman today." "Beast!" "You devil must die." Rong Youde roared, and many people in Rong family scolded. But what''s the use of swearing? "God, who can save me, who can save my family?" In desperation, Rong Youde suddenly yelled at the sky, "no matter who, as long as you help me kill this demon, I am willing to offer the whole Rong family!" "Hiss!" The void suddenly twisted, and a young man in white suddenly broke out of the void, and then fell into the Rong family courtyard. "Who is this person?" Everyone looked at the young man in white who suddenly appeared. Liu Yifu was also stunned. Then he suddenly punched, and the huge shadow of the fist hit the young man in white like a huge mountain. "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to scare me. Damn it." Liu Yifu hit the fist with all his strength to smash the young man in white. "You are really an animal!" As soon as the young man in white pointed out, he said, "dare you do such things that people and gods are angry in broad daylight?" "Bang!" Liu Yifu''s fist shadow dispersed, and finally Liu Yifu''s fist was broken. "Ah!" Liu Yifu screamed, but the scream disappeared, and he became dull and godless. Mrs. Rong Da pushed Liu Yifu aside almost conditionally. She jumped down to the ground, but she then picked up a sword on the ground with her feet and wiped it on her neck. Although she didn''t lose her innocence, her coat was torn and the whole city looked at her upper body. Where could she have the face to live? "Madam!" The invisible power of suppressing Rong Youde also disappeared. Rong Youde rushed to stop his wife, "this is not what you want. You are the victim. Why should you ignore the eyes of outsiders? There is no disrespect for virtue! " "You have virtue." Mrs. Rong threw herself into Rong Youde''s arms. At this time, the young man in white suddenly said to himself, "it''s true..." "Whew!" The young man in white suddenly flicked his fingers and pierced Liu Yifu''s eyebrows. With a "bang", Liu Yifu''s head exploded. He couldn''t die anymore. "Plop!" Let the family react and kneel down. Rong Youde and his wife also reacted and knelt down. Rong Youde said loudly, "from now on, the benefactor is the Lord of my Rong family..." However, before Rong Youde''s words were finished, the young man in white had left and disappeared in an instant. No one knew where he had gone, just as no one knew where he came from. However, when he asked Liu Yifu just now, everyone heard the name of Yunyang sect and Xu LANWAN, a female disciple of Yunyang sect. "Whoever finds out who this benefactor is can go to my Rong''s house to get 10000 chaos stones." Rong Youde said loudly, "that''s the same sentence. The Rong family has changed its master since then. I Rong Youde just helps the benefactor take charge of the Rong family temporarily..." Some people in the city laughed inside. Rong Youde is really an old fox without leakage! Rong family''s vitality is greatly damaged today. It is difficult for Rong family to support virtue alone. Normally, Rong family''s resources will be plundered, and Rong family will decline rapidly. But Rong Youde has now fulfilled his promise and offered Rong''s family. Rong''s family already belongs to the young man in white. Who dares to move the idea of Rong''s family? The Lord of Rong''s family is a man who kills willows and falls like crushing an ant. Who dares to provoke him? "This Rong Youde is powerful. In this way, the Rong family is not only fine after this great disaster, but it is even more terrible because of a big backer, and no one dares to provoke it." "With our financial resources, as long as we develop steadily, we can cultivate a group of strong people and restore our vitality in less than a millennium." "The most important thing is that with such terrible strong people in the Rong family, the position of the first family is more stable." "It seems that not only can''t you throw a stone at Rong''s family, but you have to add a Bajie." The people of Bajun city secretly planned. The young man in white is Fang Haotian. He doesn''t know that he saved Rong''s family. At the same time, he has become the biggest backer of Rong''s family. He''s just going to the Blackwater sea. There are thirty-six islands in the Heishui sea, and the owners of each island are powerful in the territory of return. There is also a Communist on the thirty-six islands, which is the strongest in the Blackwater sea. The black water sea has formed a powerful force, which can be listed in 300 on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland. The eighth floor of the fairyland is such a big world that the forces that can enter the top 300 are already very powerful and top. Everything about the black water sea was obtained by Fang Haotian after searching Liu Yifu''s soul memory. Whoosh! Fang Haotian kept tearing up the space and finally reached the Blackwater sea on the third day. "Cancer Island, the thirty-six islands ranked thirteen..." What Fang Haotian is looking for now is cancer island in the black water sea. Xu LANWAN is a mysterious place fixed in cancer island. He kept flying over the sea. After several hours, he finally saw the outline of an island in front of him. "Finally found an island. If it''s not cancer Island, ask the people on the island..." Fang Haotian accelerated his flight. "Who?" When approaching the island, two people on the island suddenly flew to intercept, "if I hate Luo island people, please stop." "Anoro Island, ranking 27!" Fang Hao knew it and said, "two brothers, I''m going to cancer island to look for relatives. I don''t know which direction to go?" "Do you have relatives on cancer island?" One of the two asked, "what''s the name of your relative?" With so many people on cancer Island, Fang Haotian thought that it was impossible for everyone to know these two guys, even on wearuo Island, so he calmly drew up a name. "It was him..." The two people suddenly realized, and then they shot. When they saw Fang Haotian alone and not from the black water sea, they even thought of robbery and murder. Boom! Together, their strength is almost comparable to chaos. "Hum!" Fang Haotian waved. The two men''s joint strike was like mud into the sea without any reaction. This made the two people''s faces change dramatically. They knew that they would run away when they met the real strong one. However, Fang Haotian''s five fingers were weak, and a powerful force wrapped the two guys and didn''t let them move. "Spare your life, spare your life!" The two men were so frightened that they begged for mercy. "Who dares to run to my disgusting island?" Suddenly, dozens of strong figures shot out of the island. The leader was a strong middle-aged man with a tiger skin wrapped around him. "Six Island masters." The two men caught by Fang Haotian shouted, "kill him quickly. He wants to attack our wearuo island." "Huh?" Fang Haotian saw that the two guys dared to fabricate facts face to face, and his eyes suddenly flashed. Whew, whew! Two Qi shoots out. "Bold!" The six Island masters were aware of it and roared. With a wave of their hands, two sword lights attacked them. "Bang bang!" The sword light broke, and then the two men''s eyebrows were pierced by Qi and died. The six Island owners'' faces changed greatly, and the strong people who came out with the six islands were cold in their hearts. They all knew they had met a terrible enemy. "I don''t want to ask you where the enemy is on the island of cancer......" "Who didn''t want to be our enemy but killed us?" The sound came from the middle of the island. Chapter 1260 A dark fog rose from the center of the island, and a huge figure walked in the dark fog. "Island Master!" A group of strong people in wearuo Island knelt down immediately. As the giant figure moves forward, his body shrinks. When he is less than 100 meters close to Fang Haotian, he stops. His height is about the same as Fang Haotian, and the black fog on his body has weakened a lot, but countless virtual shadows of touching claws surge in the black fog. "It turns out that the main body of the island owner of wearuo island is a squid. It is rare for monsters to cultivate to this height." Fang Haotian was awed in his heart, but he didn''t care about the strength of the island leader. So he said bluntly: "they two deserve to die, so I killed them, but I still didn''t mean to be enemy with you. As long as you tell me where cancer island is, I''ll go right away. Of course, if you have to be my enemy, I don''t mind. " "Boom!" The momentum of the Islander Tira suddenly surged, and the black fog was more violent than when he appeared. All of a sudden, it shrouded the whole void, and countless tentacles beat Fang Haotian like divine whips. The Lord of Tira island was angry and shot. His momentum alone made his subjects feel depressed and threatened the whole island. "Hum!" Fang Haotian lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword and cuts it out with one sword. Poof poof With one sword, he directly cut hundreds of tentacles of the Islander of Tira, which scared him to take back all his tentacles. Whoosh Without saying a word, the island owner withdrew directly and fell into China and Britain on the island in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The strong men in wearuo Island suddenly looked silly. When they looked at Fang Haotian, their eyes were finally afraid. They didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so powerful and hit the invincible island Master in their mind with a sword. "Tell me how to get to cancer island." Fang Haotian''s fingers were empty and sucked a guy from the ground. "I said, I said..." the strong man in Xiandi state of wearuo island was so frightened that he quickly pointed to the direction of cancer Island, "go that way, go that way, and you''ll be there." "If you dare lie to me, I will come back and kill you." Fang Haotian threw the guy down and disappeared. The guy who showed Fang Haotian the way got up from the ground and was relieved. Just now he thought he was dead. Then, in the depths of his eyes, there appeared some Yin Li, with malice and sneer. He pointed in the right direction. Going to cancer island is indeed that direction, but going to cancer island must pass through a very special place in the black water sea: Magic sand sea area. The magic sand sea area is a taboo in the black water sea. The creatures of the black water sea almost never speak about the magic sand sea area. If they go anywhere and are blocked by the magic sand sea area, they choose to detour. The reason is that there is a very special existence in the magic sand sea area, which is more powerful than the 36 Island owners. It is the second strongest in the whole Blackwater sea. The second strongest man in the black water sea hates almost all creatures and kills them when he sees them. So the guide didn''t tell Fang Haotian that he was upset and kind. He wanted Fang Haotian to break into the magic sand sea area without Fang Haotian''s knowledge. He wanted to kill Fang Haotian by taking advantage of the second strongest person in the black water sea. After all, Fang Haotian killed two strong people on the island and hurt the owner of the island. Therefore, Fang Haotian is regarded as a big enemy in the hearts of the strong people on the island. I can''t kill this big enemy myself. I can kill it by the hand of the second strongest in the Blackwater sea. Whoosh. Fang Haotian really doesn''t know the existence of magic sand sea area. When Liu Yifu entered the Blackwater sea, a strong man from the Blackwater sea took him. The strong man took Liu Yifu around the magic sand sea area and walked a long way to cancer island. The strong man didn''t tell Liu Yifu about the magic sand sea area because of his habit. Therefore, in Liu Yifu''s understanding, he did not know the existence of magic sand sea area. Fang Haotian''s understanding of the Blackwater sea comes from Liu Yifu. Fang Haotian, who Liu Yifu doesn''t know, naturally doesn''t know. The reason why he asked the people of wearuo island about the location of cancer island was that he felt from Liu Yifu''s soul memory that the road Liu Yifu had taken before was too long and believed there would be a shortcut, so he asked. Whoosh Fang Haotian kept flying forward, tearing the space 100000 Li, and then another 100000 Li. Gradually, he left the black water sea and entered a continuous desert. The yellow sand stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, countless sand dunes and sand mountains are very desolate. "Strange... How dare that guy lie to me? But it''s impossible. When he spoke, I could feel that he was very nervous, but he didn''t lie... But now he''s out of the black water sea and into the desert. What''s the matter? " Fang Haotian was flying, and suddenly felt that he was wrong, and the soul sensing force suddenly dispersed. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed. He was also a dreamland expert, but now he doesn''t know that he has entered other people''s dreamland. "What a brilliant dreamland. It''s much stronger than my dreamland. I met such a powerful dreamland strongman here. This is the first such powerful dreamland strongman I met..." Fang Haotian was shocked. After stopping flying, he lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Your fantasy is really powerful," Fang Haotian said aloud, "but it''s not enough to be trapped by this." "Jie Jie......" Bursts of strange laughter rang in the whole desert, and the voice was everywhere and uncertain. "Interesting, interesting, you are the fastest person to find in my fantasy," the voice said. "And I have seen such a powerful existence with soul power, which is even stronger than me." "Hum, since I know my soul is stronger than you, don''t you show up quickly?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "if you show up and take away the illusion and let me leave, I''ll take it as if I haven''t met you." "Remove the illusion? According to your strength, I''m definitely not your opponent when you go out of the dreamland, "said the voice," but after all, you have entered my dreamland. Your strength is suppressed by me, so now is the best chance to kill you. When you die, I can devour your soul, and then my fantasy will really reach the realm of returning to the true circle. At that time, my fantasy was no longer a fantasy, but a real existence. " "Want to kill me and devour my soul?" Fang Hao suddenly had a killing opportunity in his heaven''s eye, "I''ve never been tolerant of those who want to kill me." "It depends on whose means are high." The voice faded away, as if it were far away. But Fang Haotian knows that all this is an illusion. The other party is right in front of him, but it may be really thousands of miles away. "It''s a big challenge. If I can break his fantasy, my soul fantasy definition can be greatly improved." Fang Haotian moved to kill, and his fighting spirit was stronger. In the dreamland, the whole world is a desert, boundless. "Hoo Hoo!" A sudden wind blows in the desert. Within ten breaths, the wind turns into a huge tornado. The strong wind and sand suddenly covers the hot sun, and the sky is full of gravel. Those gravel continue to join the tornado, making the tornado more and more huge and the power more and more terrible. "Boom!" The tornado suddenly swept over Fang Haotian. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian admired it sincerely. He stared at the tornado sweeping over and stood so still that the tornado was caught in it. "Bang Bang..." In the tornado, shashuo formed a huge impact force and constantly impacted Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian closed his eyes, and the soul sensing force penetrated every detail of the tornado, even one of the gravel. "Wind... Sand... Wind... Fantasy... True..." Fang Haotian carefully felt that it was clearly a fantasy, but it was so real. The power of the tornado is really powerful. Fang Haotian is now in the tornado, his body is spinning, and the gravel is constantly hitting him, which can really make him feel unbearable pain. If his body was not really strong, it might have been broken to pieces and turned into gravel by the tornado. "But anyway, it''s a fantasy... Although it''s clever, it can still be broken!" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, and then the gravel around him retreated, getting bigger and bigger. Fang Haotian fell down slowly. When his feet landed, the tornado disappeared, as if nothing had changed just now. "Although your dreamland is very powerful, your own lethality is too low, which is also your big disadvantage, but also your dreamland''s disadvantage," Fang Haotian said. "The disadvantage of your dreamland is how much your own attack power is, and how much the attack power in the dreamland is, so you can''t kill me." "Really?" The man was exposed to the cold sun, and then there was another storm in the desert. All he saw was the formation of sand mountains. The continuous emergence of sand mountains will eventually suppress Fang Haotian. Fang Hao Tianming knows, but he doesn''t hide. He just wants to dare to challenge each other''s fantasy. The Sand Mountain fell from the sky and pressed him in it. The real mountain is pressing the top. Fang Haotian''s body is strong, but at this time, he feels like being crushed. "It''s a little interesting now..." Fang Haotian''s soul induction was already observing the sand mountain. He soon saw through the key. He stood up when he was shocked, and the Sand Mountain dispersed all at once. This time Fang Haotian stood up and suddenly waved a sword. "Poof!" The blood light suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian. The desert sand was lost and the illusion disappeared. In front of Fang Haotian stood a man in black with a shocked face. Fang Haotian cut off one arm of the black robed man. He looked at Fang Haotian in shock: "how is it possible? How can you break my fantasy so quickly? I only shot twice and you can see through it. It''s impossible, impossible..." Black robed people have confidence in their own strength and are even more proud of fantasy. But now he is greatly hit. Someone broke his fantasy so quickly. "Your fantasy is really brilliant, but I also understand..." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "of course, if you are not greedy for work and want to sneak into me at close range, maybe I won''t break your fantasy so quickly and hurt you." With that, Fang Haotian suddenly stabbed the sword out and stabbed it at the throat of black robe. Black robe tried his best to defend against the sword, but he was so shocked that he vomited blood and fell into the black water sea. Fang Haotian raised his sword again, but then he took it back in shock. He suddenly found something on the man in black, which made him lose his heart to kill. Fang Haotian''s soul sent a message. His voice penetrated into the sea and sounded directly in the black robed man''s mind: "what''s your relationship with Hongwu world?" Chapter 1261 There is a jade pendant on the black robe, which is common on some senior officials of the Hongwu emperor. Fang Haotian had seen it before, so when he saw the jade pendant, he stopped his sword and stopped. Black robe came out of the black water sea. His eyes were shocked and looked at Fang Haotian. It seemed that he was a little excited: "you, do you know the Hongwu world?" Seeing this, Fang Haotian could confirm that the black robe came from Hongwu world. He immediately grinned and said, "my name is Fang Haotian, from Yuanwu County of Hongwu world." Black robe was excited and could not restrain himself: "Jiang five years, from the Jiang family of Hongwu, once received the rank of senior general!" Fang Haotian was shocked when he heard this. He suddenly saluted according to the etiquette of the Hongwu Emperor: "at the end, Fang Haotian will see the great general." "Good, good, good!" Black robed Jiang''s excited voice for five years had a crying voice, "I didn''t expect that I was alone and could meet my relatives again after countless years, and I was still such a strong relative, good, good." He stepped forward and held Fang Haotian up with both hands. Then the surrounding scenery changed again, and they were in the desert again. "General, your fantasy is really strong," Fang Hao said to heaven. "If I''m not xuanhun double cultivation, I may not be able to crack it." "I was originally a soul warrior. In my time, I was the most powerful existence in our Hongwu world." Jiang wunian said, "later, I flew to the ninth floor of the fairyland, had an adventure, officially stepped into the double cultivation of xuansoul, and successfully came to the eighth floor... Later, by chance, I was recognized as a magic stone here, so I devoted myself to meditation here, gradually achieved success in the dreamland, and could occupy a place in the black water sea." The magic stone is a great thing. He even said it to Fang Haotian. It can be seen that he is close to Fang Haotian because he comes from the Hongwu world and sincerely regards him as a relative. Fang Hao asked what the magic stone was. Jiang wunian told Fang Haotian in detail that the magic stone is an immortal stone that can continuously enhance people''s soul power. Fang Haotian congratulated Jiang on winning this special fortune in the fifth year. The two continued chatting. In the early years of the fifth year, Jiang often walked outside with amazing means of fantasy and knew a lot about the eighth floor of the fairyland. If it weren''t for the hurry to save Xu LANWAN, Fang Hao wanted to stay and consult Jiang five years. But not now. So after chatting for a while, Haotian said that he still had important things to do. He had to leave first and come back to find Jiang five years after finishing the work. "Then I''ll prepare good wine here until you come back." Jiang wunian smiled. Fang Haotian leaves. He doesn''t tell Jiang five years about saving Xu LANWAN. But who is Jiang wunian? "Although brother Fang didn''t say it, he deliberately asked me about the strength of cancer island. I''m afraid he''s going to seek revenge this time..." Soon after Fang Haotian left, Jiang wunian suddenly disappeared. Although Jiang wunian left, he is also a xuanhun double cultivator. Naturally, he exists separately, so the magic sand sea area still exists. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian flies rapidly. He has learned more about cancer island and the route to cancer recently through Jiang five years. When he is on his way, he tries his best to keep tearing up the space. When he came out to stand on the sea again, with a "boom", a huge sea snake suddenly broke through the water from the bottom of the sea, bringing up a terrible wave. It fiercely rushed at Fang Haotian and wanted to swallow Fang Haotian directly. This huge sea snake is very powerful and absolutely comparable to the existence of the return territory. Ordinary strong people in the chaotic territory are afraid to be swallowed up by it. For countless years, this snake has killed many people. "Die!" With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, Chixiao Yanlong sword was cut out, and thousands of sword lights formed an overwhelming sword net. "Poof poof! The body of the giant sea snake was broken in the light of the sword, and the black sea water was stained with a blood field. As a result, some powerful sea monsters nearby were shocked. Instead of trying to attack Fang Haotian, they tried their best to dive into the sea. They were deeply afraid that Fang Haotian, a strong man who would kill sea snakes with one sword, would chase them. Fang Haotian didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these sea monsters. With a flash of body shape, he tore the space away again. When he came out again, he came to the edge of a big island and set foot on it. With the change of his appearance and shape, he disappeared again with a "whoosh" flash. Soon, several powerful people with chaotic atmosphere came flying. "Strange, how did it disappear? Obviously, outsiders suddenly appeared on our island..." The strong men of chaotic environment searched nearby and went back after a few days. Where did they think of Fang Haotian''s means? It was a hundred thousand miles away. They only searched nearby. How could they find Fang Haotian. "After arriving at cancer Island, elder martial sister Xu successfully got rid of her control, but finally she was captured by a strong man on the island who Liu Yifu didn''t know," Fang Haotian changed his dress for the people on the island, and his soul power continued to diffuse and look for, "Liu Yifu didn''t know who the strong man was, and where Xu LANWAN was locked in cancer island..." Fang Haotian began to walk all over the world, and his soul sensing power was constantly shrouded to the greatest extent. Seven days later. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly got something and disappeared. At the top of a huge mountain on cancer Island, there is a huge palace. The owner of the palace is a young man who looks only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. But this young man, everyone in the palace respected him as the ancestor of the great hall. The palace is not a building, but a treasure. This place is already a big force in cancer island. Its name is very direct. It is called Judian mountain. Maybe this mountain was not called Judian mountain, but now everyone calls it so. Few people know its original name. Judian mountain is the name of this mountain and the name of this great force. The ancestor of Judian mountain is also the mountain master of Judian mountain. Here, he is the supreme existence. The origin of the ancestral identity of the giant Hall is not simple. He is the great apprentice of the island owner of cancer island and the powerful existence of returning to one territory. At this time, the ancestor of the giant Hall was drinking with a young man. In order to taste the wine best, they both suppressed their cultivation and drank like ordinary people, so after drinking to a certain extent, they both got drunk. Once a person drinks a little too much, he will talk more, and he can''t hold his heart. That''s the case with the Grandmaster of the giant Hall. He said a lot to the middle-aged man opposite. When yunzu took a Yunyang sect disciple, he said to the middle-aged man mysteriously: "Lord Wu, you don''t know, that girl is also pretty. Yunzu took a fancy to him and is going to marry her..." "Hiss!" The space was suddenly torn, and Fang Haotian, dressed in white, suddenly appeared in front of the ancestor of the giant Hall and the Lord of the witch clan. "Who?" The ancestor of the giant Hall and the Lord of the witch city were shocked, shouted at the same time, and then shot at the same time. The hand of the grandfather of the giant Hall was a pair of big scissors. The terrible scream suddenly rushed out, forming a visible fluctuation with the naked eye. He instantly pierced the unknown space and killed Fang Haotian in front of him. This pair of scissors looks like a giant forceps dancing by a human cancer. Lord Wu''s move was a little special. A nine headed giant snake suddenly appeared on his head and sprayed nine green phantoms to kill Fang Haotian. The green phantoms were filled with a pungent smell and obviously contained great poison. "Hum!" Fang Haotian was suddenly angry. The ancestor of the giant Hall and the Lord of the witch clan suddenly felt that the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and then their strength was suppressed. Boom! Boom! Fang Haotian cut it with a sword. Tear! One sword and two lights! The sword light seemed to pierce the soap bubble, cut everything, and easily defeated the attack of the Great Hall ancestor and the witch Lord. "Poof!" The arm of Lord Wu was cut off, which scared him to retreat at the first time, but then he was punched by Fang Haotian and flew out of the hall. Cancer ancestor''s scissors shadow disappeared, and the sword light fell on his head. Cancer grandfather was shocked and frightened, and his heart trembled. He thought he would be killed in an instant like the Lord of the witch. "Bang!" The sword light is not sharp because it turns into the side of the sword rather than the edge. The powerful force shook the ancestral soul of the giant Hall to pieces. With the "buzz", the ancestral soul of the giant Hall was controlled by Fang Haotian. "Is yunzu the only son of the city master of yunjiao and the island Master of cancer island?" Fang Haotian left Judian mountain. After a while, the ancestor of the giant Hall woke up. "I''m not dead. What''s going on?" The master of the giant Hall was shocked, "who was that man just now and what did he do to me?" He felt dizzy for a while. "Cloud Jiaocheng!" Fang Haotian finally knew Xu LANWAN''s whereabouts, but he was more anxious. Xu LANWAN said that she already had a sweetheart. If the city Lord yunjiao had any means to marry her, it would be the greatest tragedy for Xu LANWAN. In a hurry, Fang Haotian went all out to get to yunjiao city as soon as possible. As soon as I arrived at yunjiao City, I saw that the whole city was decorated with lanterns and festivities. The city Lord''s residence is full of joy. "Fortunately!" Fang Haotian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, because in his soul induction, the city Lord''s house was about to prepare to worship at this time. Although the city leader of yunjiao is called yunzu, he looks very young, almost like Fang Haotian. He looks 21 or 12 years old. At this time, wearing a happy robe and full of spring, he walked into the happy hall for worship in the crowd of guests. In the happy hall, Xu LANWAN sat in silence with a red scarf on her head. Her breath was restrained without any fluctuation. It was obvious that yunzu had imprisoned her by some means. "Madam, I''m going to worship." A middle-aged woman came to pick up Xu LANWAN and took her up to stand side by side with the city Lord yunjiao. "Master, are you ready?" An old woman who presided over the wedding ceremony quietly asked the city Lord yunjiao for instructions. The mayor of yunjiao said with a smile, "you can decide this." The old woman nodded gently, then raised her voice and said, "the new man enters the temple and worships the hall first..." "Don''t say goodbye." A voice very untimely interrupted the old woman''s words, and then Fang Haotian stood beside Xu LANWAN and pulled her away. All the people in the hall were shocked and unbelievable. They stared at Fang Haotian with wide eyes, and everyone was shocked. Who is this guy who dares to disturb yunzu''s wedding? He didn''t know that yunzu himself was the top ten strong men on the island and the son of the island owner? "You want to die?" Yunzu suddenly reacted and pointed out. "Hiss!" The finger shot out violently, as if dividing heaven and earth. A finger shadow like water suddenly killed Fang Haotian in front of his eyebrows. Chapter 1262 The finger shadow looks just a line, but when you look carefully, you find that it is two bifurcation lines, like an arrow knife and a crab claw. The shape of cancer island is like a huge God crab. The cloud is rampant. When in the chaotic environment, you suddenly understand the true potential of cancer Island, realize the "eight strikes of cancer", and finally achieve fame. With cancer''s eight strikes, Yun Hengxing defeated the original island owner and replaced him. From then on, he sat firmly as the island owner of cancer island and the first of all the island owners in the Blackwater sea. As the only son of Yun Hengxing, yunzu has won the true legend of his father. The "eight strikes of cancer" has also been trained into seven strikes. At this time, one strike seems ordinary, but it is actually one of the seven strikes. Strong people like Fang Haotian can see that the finger shadow is covered by layers of power, and the internal terrorist Qi is hidden, which makes the surrounding void and space annihilate and the world tremble. "Cancer eight strikes are really extraordinary, worthy of being known as the first attack in the black water sea," Fang Haotian said. "It''s good that you can practice to this level. Your father and son deserve to be the most powerful existence in the whole cancer island." "Hum!" When yunzu saw Fang Haotian talking easily in the face of his hand, he suddenly snorted coldly. "Boom!" The people in the hall, except Xu LANWAN with a red scarf over his head, were hit by the expanding Qi and flew out. Although no one died, everyone was seriously injured. Of course, Fang Haotian and yunzu are still there. "The strength is not bad..." yunzu''s face changed slightly, but his hand was the second blow of cancer''s eight blows. At this time, the "buzz" suddenly shrouded yunzu in the soul fantasy world. In an instant, yunzu saw his father punch him. "Father... No!" Yunzu was shocked, but soon woke up. Fang Haotian''s fist was in his eyes. "Bang!" Yunzu was beaten away. "Progress..." Fang Haotian smiled. He realized a lot of things in the dreamland from Jiang five years and integrated them into the soul fantasy world. Now he made yunzu a strong man like him. Although the time was very short and the dreamland was soon cracked by yunzu, Fang Haotian knew that he had found the right way. "Damn it." Yunzu was punched and hurt a little. He immediately felt that it was a great shame. He roared and hit cancer two times. Where did yunzu think that if Fang Haotian wanted to kill yunzu without even casting the soul magic world, he wanted to use yunzu to cast the soul magic world, and he wanted to see what was powerful about cancer''s eight strikes. Cancer''s second strike, the endless power of terror makes the void oppressed layer by layer. These oppressed layers of void have hidden some cracks, as if thunder were mixed in them. It''s fierce, which makes Fang Haotian look a little awe inspiring! This is the second strike, which makes Fang Haotian feel like this. Fang Haotian looks forward to the eight strikes of cancer more and more. "Buzz!" The dreamland came again. Then Fang Haotian attacked yunzu. Then he punched yunzu again. "Third strike!" Yunzu is more crazy. Shihaozu deliberately hit him one by one, while shihaozu was confused. Finally, even the seventh hit was hit, but Fang Haotian was unharmed, but Fang Haotian''s fantasy became more and more terrible. If Jiang knew it for five years, he would astonished Fang Haotian''s amazing talent, and even comprehend the essence of his Wonderland, and he had some of his own things permeated in it. Fang Haotian is close to perfection in the way of fantasy. "Who the hell are you?" Yunzu was shocked. He stopped shooting and stared at Fang Haotian from a distance. Fang Haotian stood beside Xu LANWAN and lifted her red cap. Although Xu LANWAN opened her eyes, she didn''t move, just like an open eyed statue. Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and untied the seal imposed by yunzu on Xu LANWAN''s body. "Younger martial brother Fang." Xu LANWAN suddenly recovered his cultivation. "You finally came. I thought I wouldn''t see you all my life." She just couldn''t move. People were always awake, so she knew when Fang Haotian appeared. "It''s all right." Fang Haotian looked at Xiang yunzu. "Elder martial sister, will this guy kill or stay?" "Kill!" Xu LANWAN said angrily without thinking about it, "he knows I don''t agree, but he wants to marry me. He wants to destroy my life. I can''t get rid of my hatred without killing him, and I want to kill him myself." "Well, he dares to treat my elder martial sister like this. It''s really damned," Fang Haotian replied without thinking. "Whatever you say." Yunzu''s face changed dramatically and suddenly realized that Fang Haotian probably hadn''t done his best just now. "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched. Yunzu''s face changed dramatically. Now he really felt the terrible power. The other party didn''t do his best just now. His power was still above his father Yun''s rampant. "My father saved me." In his horror, yunzu immediately asked his father for help, and then he tried his best to defend, hoping to defend until his father came. Yunzu is still confident about this. He thinks there should be no problem defending three breaths with his strength. And his father''s arrival was only three breaths. But yunzu still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. He couldn''t even take Fang Haotian''s fist. "Bang!" Yunzu was shocked all over, and he was paralyzed on the ground. He was a student of cultivation and was scattered by Fang Haotian''s fist. The psychic world is gone! Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and pulled the old and thin yunzu to Xu LANWAN. "I said you would pay a heavy price if you forced me. Can you trust me now?" Xu LANWAN showed his sword and put it on yunzu''s neck. Yunzu knelt in silence and couldn''t bear the blow of losing cultivation. "Boom!" When the terrible pressure arrived, the clouds came, and he appeared in the hall at once. "How dare you run to cancer island to hurt my son." As soon as Yun Hengxing saw his son, he knew he was in big trouble. His son''s cultivation had been abandoned. He immediately roared and shot directly. One shot is the eighth and most powerful blow of the eight giant strokes. "Eighth strike?" Fang Haotian was happy. Yunzu''s first seven strikes were short of the eighth. Now as soon as the cloud goes rampant, he will take the eighth strike. It''s like he knows what Fang Haotian needs. The eighth strike is really powerful, and it is more powerful from the hands of Yun Hengxing. Even if Yun Zu adds up the first seven strikes, it is not as powerful as Yun Hengxing''s current shot. Xu LANWAN''s face changed greatly and said, "be careful..." She felt the terrible killing trend. This killing trend alone could kill her. It was extremely terrible. She was worthy of being the first island owner attacked by the black water sea. However, Fang Haotian''s combat power has reached the existence of the holy realm, and there is still a great distance for the clouds to cross. Of course, Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the full attack of the clouds. The Chixiao Yanlong sword finally came out and stabbed out with a sword. Secretly, it was the soul means of the holy land attached to it. Boom! Cancer''s eighth strike was dissolved, and this hall was destroyed by fighting spirit. Such a change shocked everyone outside. But what was more shocking was that they saw clouds running across the ruins, blood flying upside down, and they were in a mess. Fang Haotian also came out, but he was spotless. So was Xu LANWAN around him and yunzu in her hand. "Your father can''t save you. You can die." Xu LANWAN will wave a gun to make sure yunzu''s head is off. "Let my son go," the cloud shouted, "I meant to pay 100000 chaos stones to buy his life." Although yunzu''s accomplishments have been abolished, by means of cloud rampant, it can naturally enable yunzu to re cultivate. Even if he can''t return to his best state in the future, cultivation is a good thing, and he will not become a queen if he is cloud rampant. Xu LAN stopped at night and said to Fang Hao, "don''t you need chaos stone? I killed this old beast just to vent my anger. If I could exchange his life for chaos stone, I wouldn''t kill him. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you don''t kill him, your heart is not smooth. No matter how many chaotic stones can''t compare with your heart." Xu LANWAN also said with a smile: "I think if I can help younger martial brother earn more chaotic stones, it will be more pleasant than killing." "Oh?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "but really?" Xu LANWAN said, "yes, I don''t need to go against my will." "Ha ha, that''s good. If elder martial sister really likes it, I don''t mind making some chaos stone." Fang Haotian smiled, looked at Xiang Yun, stretched out three fingers and said, "he is your only son, so there are too few 100000 chaotic stones, at least 300000." The cloud ran sideways, his face changed slightly, and said, "too much?" "Oh," Fang Haotian smiled noncommittally, "if he can''t give it, he can only die." Xu LANWAN will kill as soon as he listens to the show. "OK, I promise you." The cloud was so frightened that he quickly responded. He really had no room for bargaining with such an only son. "Then bring it." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand. After many years of being the island owner, Yun made some money. Dang put 300000 chaotic stones in a space bracelet and threw them to Fang Haotian. However, no matter how rich his family is, 300000 chaotic stones do hurt his muscles and bones, so he is secretly dripping blood. If he has another son, he may really give up yunzu, so Xu LANWAN killed him. But there''s no way. Yun Hengxing has practiced some kind of skill. Although there is still a man''s style, he can''t let women have children again. Therefore, Yun Zu is really his only son. If he dies, Yun Hengxing will really be the queen. "Very good." Fang Haotian took the space bracelet, collected 300000 chaotic stones, and threw the space Bracelet back to Yun Hengxing. "If you dare to do evil again in the future, 300000 chaotic stones can''t buy your life." Fang Haotian threw Yun Zu back to Yun Hengxing directly. The fierce killing awn suddenly broke out in the eyes of empress yunzu, but then it passed away, replaced by helplessness and bitterness. Fang Hao is so naive and powerful that he knows how to use his means and can''t kill him unless he asks Blackwater saint to do it. However, the holy master of Heishui has been closed for many years. He dare not worry about him for this matter. What''s more, the price paid for inviting the holy master of Blackwater is still above 300000 chaotic stones. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN suddenly shot into the void in the distance. Everyone on cancer island was shocked to see Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN off with shocked eyes Chapter 1263 Fang Haotian and Xu LAN returned to Yunyang sect in the evening. Because Fang Haotian defeated Han Daoshi, he is now a man of the moment among the elite disciples of Yunyang sect, surpassing Han Daoshi. "Elder martial brother Fang." "Elder martial brother Fang." Back to Yunyang sect, many disciples greeted Fang Haotian when they saw him. Fang Haotian nodded one by one. They stood in front of the gate of the elite hall. "Younger martial brother Fang, thank you." Xu LANWAN is sincerely grateful. "See you." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Xu LANWAN smiled and said, "he will be back soon. I believe you will become good friends after you meet." Fang Haotian said, "the person senior sister likes must be an extraordinary person." They separated after chatting a few words. Because of the long journey, they should go back to take a bath and have a rest. Back to the residence, tiemutang and others were not there. Fang Haotian felt strange, but he didn''t put it in his heart. After taking a bath, he meditated as usual. Now he has 300000 chaotic stones. If he accelerates for two or three hours a day, it can take two or three months. But if people know that he used 300000 chaotic stones in two or three months, they don''t know how to scold him for being a loser. Two months later, tiemutang and others finally came back, one by one. "Where have you been?" Fang Haotian is very strange. Tiemutang four people are very embarrassed. It turned out that after they went to the Heishui sea, they learned that Fang Haotian had rescued Xu LANWAN, so they had to rush back again. It took several months to come and go. Fang Haotian was a little stunned, but he was also moved by their intention to help him. The five had dinner together and discussed and communicated together. In fact, Fang Haotian''s ability is enough to be their master. The plain days passed in the process of intensive cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye is a year. "Younger martial brother Fang." Xu LANWAN suddenly came to Fang Haotian with a smile on his face. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "elder martial sister Xu, what''s the happy event?" "He''s back." Xu LANWAN''s happy face, "he''s back. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see him." Fang Haotian is actually a little curious about the person Xu LANWAN likes. He wants to know who Xu LANWAN is so secret but so trapped. Tiemutang and others are now familiar with Xu LANWAN, so they also follow. Out of the elite hall, Xu LANWAN also brought several foreign martial sisters. Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed. These younger martial sisters were deliberately set up by Xu LANWAN. It''s just a good thing. Tiemutang and others soon formed a group with them. Also, the disciples of the outer sect worship the disciples of the inner sect. Although tiemutang and others are now incarnated as slaves, their status as slaves to elite disciples is no lower than that of neizong disciples. Strictly speaking, it was those waizong younger martial sisters who climbed tiemutang. Of course, the people Xu LANWAN can bring are naturally the ones Xu LANWAN thinks are good, so his character will not be so bad. "Why, don''t you see it?" Xu LANWAN secretly communicated with Fang Haotian, "next time I''ll bring some better ones to ensure that you can see them." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I already have four wives." Xu LANWAN was stunned and said, "Gu Qingcheng was right. Younger martial brother Fang, in fact, I''ve always been curious. What''s the relationship between you and Gu Qingcheng? I can see you know each other very well. " After a little meditation, Fang Haotian said, "it''s not that I can''t trust elder martial sister, but that I don''t want to talk about her for the time being. But I promise elder martial sister, I will tell you one day. " Xu LANWAN is just curious, and she and Fang Haotian are just the feelings of elder martial sister and younger brother, so she won''t ask the bottom. "Boom!" Above the void, suddenly twisted. "Blue night." A voice came out of the void. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He could feel Xu LANWAN''s face slightly changed when he heard the voice. He was very surprised. This voice, unexpectedly, shows a cold dignity, as if the owner of the voice is the supreme existence of the immortal world, invincible, dominating the world, as dignified as prison. "Yuan Shengzi is back!" More than a dozen roads in Yunyang sect are powerful and unparalleled. Their breath fluctuates. They are all figures in the holy realm and are the holy sons rarely seen by Yunyang sect. But these smells will soon disappear. However, most of them came from the elite hall. "The Holy Son is back!" "It turns out that younger martial sister Xu LANWAN is the son of yuan." "Unthinkable, it was him." "Elder martial sister Xu is really low-key. She always said that that person is the top figure in our elite palace. It turned out that she is the first son of Yunyang sect." There were more and more people, and finally the whole Yunyang sect was boiling, because it had always been a legendary figure. The first person of all the disciples of Yunyang sect finally came back. On the void, a golden figure came out, just so simple, but his momentum was like the peerless killing God killed by Taigu. As soon as the golden figure appeared, almost everyone had a sense of suffocation. Even Fang Haotian was awe inspiring and felt great pressure. "I didn''t expect that elder martial sister Xu was talking about him. The first son is really extraordinary. " Fang Haotian peeked at Xu LANWAN. Xu LANWAN is very excited at this time, but Fang Haotian feels that Xu LANWAN is a little nervous. The golden figure became more and more real, and finally stood in front of Xu LANWAN. Yuan Shengzi looks very young. He seems to be in his twenties. His temperament is indeed extraordinary. His face is angular. His hands are carried behind him. His spine is straight. It seems that his body contains a long gun to pierce the sky! "Yuan Shengzi." Many disciples could not help kneeling on the ground and worshipping deeply. "Yuan!" Xu LANWAN shouted. Yuan Shengzi opened his arms and said, "honey, come to my arms." Xu LANWAN was stunned. She even subconsciously looked at Fang Haotian. "Huh?" Yuan Shengzi''s eyebrows were suddenly slightly raised, and a terrible majesty was directly shrouded. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian almost knelt down and felt his soul collapse. "So powerful, he is definitely the top level of the holy realm." Fang Hao was naively shocked. His soul power was holy. "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are, but from now on, you can''t meet LAN WAN. As long as you meet once, I''ll kill you." Yuan Shengzi looked at Fang Haotian. His voice was as loud and mighty as a bell and a big Lv. The whole Yunyang sect could hear it. "What?" "How could this happen?" "Hum, the women of yuan Shengzi dare to make up their minds and even pick up yuan Shengzi together. They really don''t know whether to live or die." Many disciples were stunned at first, and then there was a commotion, and there were whispers one after another. Xu LANWAN''s face changed sharply: "yuan, you can''t do this..." "Shut up!" Yuan Shengzi suddenly drank, "you are my beloved woman, so you can''t have any contact with any man. From now on, you can''t talk to any man except me, okay? " "Yuan..." Xu LANWAN was shocked all over and looked at Yuan incredulously. "You, how did you become like this?" "Pa!" Yuan Shengzi suddenly slapped Xu LANWAN in the face. The slap was so loud that the whole family was shocked. Xu LANWAN''s body flew sideways. She didn''t control her body. She just flew and fell down. Yuan Shengzi slapped Xu LANWAN to death. Heart dead! Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew. "Hum!" Yuan Shengzi Leng hum, the void suddenly surged, "I won''t let you move, can you move?" But Fang Haotian didn''t stop. The blockade of the void couldn''t stop him. His body suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, he caught Xu LANWAN and fell to the ground. But with the Golden Shadow in front of him, yuan Shengzi also stood in front of Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN. "You really have a leg. You''re right." Yuan Shengzi looked at Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN coldly, "I didn''t believe it at first, but I can''t leave now." "Believe it?" A delicate voice sounded, and the blood awn flashed slightly. Gu Qingcheng stood by the son of yuan. "Gu Qingcheng!" Fang Haotian suddenly became angry. "I wanted to come from the same world. If you don''t go too far, I''ll spare your life. I didn''t expect you to be able to do such a despicable thing. In this way, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love." "Old love? Ha ha...... "Gu Qingcheng''s laughter was full of ridicule," you tell me about old love? When she killed me, we were just enemies, only hatred, only hatred. But I didn''t gossip about you and Xu LANWAN, because it''s a well-known thing in the whole family. It''s impossible for you to hide it from yuan Shengzi. " "Boom!" The void on Gu Qingcheng''s head changed suddenly, and a huge fist fell down. "Want to kill me?" Gu Qingcheng suddenly punched out, only to see the bloody giant fist blocking the fist hit by the void. Boom! The fist broke open, and there was blood oozing from Gu Qingcheng''s mouth, but she blocked Fang Haotian''s fist. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Gu Qingcheng''s strength improved far beyond his imagination. Now he has reached the point where the opportunity can compete with him. But he had no chance to do it again. "Die!" Yuan Shengzi suddenly punched and then hit Fang Haotian. The fist was so fast that Fang Haotian couldn''t avoid it. Fang Haotian spits blood and flies backwards. "Not dead?" Yuan Shengzi frowned. Then he flashed and jumped to Fang Haotian''s head. He stepped down hard to burst Fang Haotian''s head. "No." Xu LANWAN woke up and exclaimed in horror. Tiemutang and others also screamed. "Yuan Shengzi, you don''t distinguish between black and white. If you act like this, you will regret..." Fang Haotian had no choice but to use the means of tearing space and disappear in an instant. Yuan Shengzi stepped on the air, and then he disappeared. But after a few breaths, he suddenly came back with an angry face. Everyone saw that he didn''t catch up with Haotian. Yuan stood beside Gu Qingcheng and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Gu Qingcheng in his arms. Gu Qingcheng was startled and subconsciously had to struggle, but then he smiled and said, "yuanshengzi, it''s my honor to be your woman. Unlike someone who doesn''t cherish and love himself." "Hum!" Yuan Shengzi suddenly waved, Xu LANWAN and tiemutang screamed, and their cultivation fell to the level of even golden fairyland. "From now on, the five of us will be slaves to Qingcheng," yuan Shengzi said. "If you dare to disobey or dare nature, I will destroy your family. I will do what I say." Xu LANWAN, tiemutang and others immediately turned gray. They can die, but they don''t want to destroy the family because of themselves. With the strength of yuan Shengzi, it''s just an idea of whose family he wants to destroy. Xu LANWAN didn''t say anything. She just looked at the void with empty eyes Chapter 1264 "Whoosh..." Fang Haotian kept tearing the space. After tearing it ten times, he felt that the threat of yuan Shengzi had disappeared. With his current means of tearing space, with all his strength, he was at least 200000 Li each time, and more than 2 million Li ten times, which was a long distance from Yunyang sect. "Poof!" He suddenly fell to the ground and fainted. Yuan Shengzi''s power is even more terrible than Haotian''s imagination. His fist hit Fang Haotian. If someone else had changed, he would have been broken to pieces. Fang Haotian''s eternal body is worthy of being known as the first to protect life in the world. Only then did he reluctantly take the punch. But his injury was so serious that he fainted with his ability. It can be seen how serious the injury was. When Fang Haotian woke up again, he felt shaking. He even lay in a big carriage. "Wake up?" An old man sat next to Fang Haotian, "you have slept for 43 days. I thought you would sleep at our Shangguan house!" "Senior officer," Fang Haotian sat up, "thank you for your help." The old man waved his hand and said bluntly, "if it were me, I might not save you. Only because our young lady is kind-hearted can she save people of unknown origin like you on the roadside. But since I saved you, I won''t drive you away, but I think I have something to say ahead. " Fang Hao said to heaven, "senior, please speak." The old man said, "if you dare to take advantage of my miss''s kindness, I will kill you." While talking, the old man''s breath fluctuated instantly, which was the cultivation of returning to one territory. Of course, Fang Haotian is seriously injured now, and the smell of Xuanwu cultivation is only the level of chaos, so the old man dares to say so. Fang Hao didn''t mind what the old man did. It''s just the old man''s loyalty. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "don''t worry, Miss Shangguan has saved my life. I can only be grateful and never hurt each other." "Yes......" the old man asked Fang Haotian some questions at will, then reached out to lift the curtain and went out. The curtain fell and cut off Fang Haotian''s eyes. But the curtain is of no use to Haotian. He has "seen" everyone. At this time, the beautiful young woman in Tsing Yi in the team turned back and asked the old man, "Uncle Gao, is he awake?" Uncle Gao came forward and rode on his horse. He came to the woman at a small distance and said, "yes, he woke up. His situation is a little better than expected. His life should not be in danger." The woman in blue is the Miss Shangguan. "Of course it''s not dangerous," said a young man around Miss Shangguan in a bad tone. "I gave him the only life-saving pill, which my father bought for 100000 chaos stones." "Brother Han," said Miss Shangguan, glancing at her brother angrily, "the pill was originally used to save lives..." Shangguan Han was a little upset and said, "but how can his life compare with his sister''s life? You can tell by his simple clothes that he is not of high birth. " "We shook our heads lightly, miss," said the master "Miss," Uncle Gao suddenly condensed his voice into a line and went straight into the ears of Miss Shangguan, "his cultivation should not be below me, but it won''t be too high." "Return to the same territory..." Miss Shangguan nodded gently. "Such strength is qualified to be an ordinary guest in our Shangguan. Find a chance to ask him. If you want to stay, if you don''t want to, we must not force it. " "I see." Uncle Gao nodded and looked up at the front. The outline of Jiufang city can be seen in front. As the eighth floor of the fairyland, it can be discharged into the top 30 cities, which is magnificent and extraordinary. In such a big city, the Shangguan family is the ruling family of the city and the supreme existence. In fact, with the strength of the above officials, if you fly, you can go back to Shangguan''s house on the same day, but miss Shangguan likes to ride slowly, and everyone is patient to ride slowly. Therefore, you can go to the destination on the same day. After riding for three days, you can reach the gate of Jiufang city. In three days, Fang Haotian recovered a lot. Of course, many of these are relative. Yuan Shengzi''s fist is not just a simple fist. Even now, Fang Haotian can still feel that there is a fist in his body that is destroying his body. It is precisely because of the intention of this boxing, Fang Haotian''s self-healing ability and the life-saving elixir worth 100000 chaotic stones. After so many days, his body has recovered by only 20%. In such a state, Fang Haotian can''t even beat a chaotic eight to nine times if he only cultivates Xuanwu. However, his soul power has not been damaged. He has long recovered to his best state, allowing him to have the strength of the holy realm, so he can still rest on the horse. Uncle Gao suddenly lifted the small window curtain on the right side of the car and said straight to the point: "our miss is kind-hearted. Let me ask you where you''re going?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "I''m just a casual monk, wandering around, so the elder asked me where I want to go. I really can''t tell for a moment." "Scattered cultivation..." Gao shulue said slightly, "do you want to live a stable life? My young lady means that she wants you to be the guest of our official family, but she doesn''t know what you mean? " "Guest Qing?" Fang Hao said, "Uncle Gao thinks I''m qualified, too?" "Everyone is qualified to return to the same place," Uncle Gao said. "Of course, according to your cultivation, you can only be an ordinary guest Qing. There is no advantage in obtaining the cultivation resources of our Shangguan family. You can only say that you have the qualification to exchange. Of course, there will be some benefits. For example, you have no worries about your life. Ordinary guest Qing can also receive ten chaotic stones every month. If you are promoted to senior guest secretary, your treatment will naturally change. You can improve this through your efforts. As long as your cultivation reaches more than seven levels of return to one territory, you will be senior guest Secretary... The specific person will know when he arrives at Shangguan''s house. Now I just need to know whether you are willing to stay in our Shangguan''s house. " In the discussion between uncle Gao and miss Shangguan three days ago, Fang Haotian had learned that he wanted to recruit him as guest Qing, so he had long been tested. But Fang Haotian still pretended to be worried. After a while, he said, "my current state is really not suitable for wandering outside. Then I have the cheek to stay at Shangguan''s house as a guest." "That''s good. You can recover." Uncle Gao put down the curtain and trotted forward to tell Miss Shangguan that Fang Haotian was willing to stay in Shangguan''s house as guest Qing. Miss Shangguan is not surprised. She thinks it''s reasonable. After all, many people want to be Shangguan''s guests, but they can''t enter. As a family leader with five levels of holy land, Shangguan family really has his proud qualification in this area. With such strength, even on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland, Shangguan family is at the top level. Enter the city and reach the gate of Shangguan''s house. Everyone dismounted and Fang Haotian got off the carriage. After a few more days of recuperation, he was much better. "Brother Fang, this is my miss." Uncle Gao introduced Fang Haotian. "Thank you for saving my life, miss." Fang Haotian is really grateful and bows. With a smile on her face, Miss Shangguan said, "it''s just a little effort. If it''s someone else, she will help in case of danger on the roadside." Fang Hao said to heaven, "that''s the kindness of miss." From a close look, Miss Shangguan looks really beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Gu Qingcheng, she is a rare beauty. Miss Shangguan also asked Fang Haotian something at will. During the conversation, Fang Haotian finally knew that Miss Shangguan''s name was "Shangguan Nanwan". Shangguan Nanwan is the daughter of the current owner of the Shangguan family. She has three brothers above her, and then the brother beside her. She is the only daughter. She is the only daughter. The Lord of Shangguan''s family has hurt Shangguan Nanwan''s love. He is holding it in his hand and is afraid of melting. After chatting for a while, Shangguan Nan Wan also felt that Fang Hao was innocent and had no problem, so he entered Shangguan''s house and asked Uncle Gao to take Fang Haotian to conduct Keqing assessment. Fang Haotian was introduced by Shangguan Nan Wan. It only takes Fang Haotian''s cultivation of true Qi to reach the return territory to pass the examination. The examination is a process. Maybe because of Shangguan Nan Wan, uncle Gao''s attitude towards Haotian has changed a lot and become a lot more enthusiastic. After Fang Haotian took part in the assessment and became an official guest Qing, uncle Gao also took Fang Haotian to the area where guest Qing lived. Help Fang Haotian deal with everything and then uncle Gao left. Shangguan''s family treated Keqing well. Fang Haotian is only the most ordinary Keqing. His courtyard is already very exquisite. In many small places, even large families may not live so well. Fang Haotian became the guest Qing of the Shangguan family, so he stayed in the Shangguan family temporarily. He directly chose to close the door and heal his wounds. After yuan Shengzi''s boxing intention was completely removed from his body, his body really recovered. At this time, more than 110 days have passed since the day he fought with shengyuanzi. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s fist was shocked, his body completely recovered, and his Xuanwu cultivation was also improved a lot. In the struggle with the boxing intention of yuan Shengzi, Fang Haotian also realized many things. It''s almost a blessing if he doesn''t die. "I''ve been in the official family for several months. I haven''t known the official family or Jiufang city well. It''s a nice day today. Go out and have a look... " Fang Haotian went out of his residence, secretly observed the Shangguan family, and finally walked out of the door. After wandering around the city for a week, he chose a street restaurant to drink, looked at the crowds outside and listened to the words of some guests in the restaurant. It was already evening when he finished drinking and walked out of the restaurant. "Buzz!" The air suddenly fluctuated violently, and a sword light pierced from the right. This shocked Fang Haotian. He thought he had no hatred in Jiufang City, but now he just came out. Why was he assassinated? "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly showed his Chixiao Yanlong sword, which not only dissolved the assassin''s sword move, but also pierced the other party''s throat. Chapter 1265 Since the other party assassinated Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian will show mercy. He doesn''t kill innocent people, but he''s not a good man. No matter who it is, even if the other party is a real chivalrous man, if he kills him, he doesn''t mind killing the other party. The man was pierced by Fang Haotian''s sword, and his eyes stared very big. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would be killed face to face. Whoosh Dozens of figures flew out from all points around, and everyone was fluctuating with the power of being strong to the extreme. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian pulled his sword and gently waved his hand. The man he killed flew back, but when his companions saw his body flying over, they didn''t reach out to catch it, but blew it up with a wave of their hand. "Waste," the man spat, "if you die, you don''t have the right to be a whole body." Fang Haotian looked at him all at once. This man is thin and looks like a hemp pole, but he likes to wear a wide robe. It looks strange. But his strength is indeed the strongest among so many people, and he is obviously the leader of this group. "Kill!" The leader did not respond to Fang Haotian''s words. He waved his sword. "Boom!" The leader himself didn''t move, and the others had a deep hatred with Fang Haotian. It seemed that they were crazy and bombarded him. Dozens of people joined hands and the momentum was amazing. The people watching the excitement from afar were shocked. They were afraid that few returning experts in the city could stop it. Therefore, in their eyes, Fang Haotian would die. However, Fang Haotian waved his sword and everyone was even more shocked. "Puff, puff..." All the dozens fell into a pool of blood, and none of them survived. Fang Haotian looked at the leader and said, "can you say it now?" The collar shook his head gently. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "in fact, I know who you are if you don''t say it, because I just need to catch the people in that carriage." The collar leader''s face changed as soon as he heard this. Whoosh! The leader assassinated and burst out the most powerful sword move. However, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, such a sword move is insignificant and quite clumsy. "Whew!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The light of the sword directly pierced the other party''s shadow and stabbed it in the center of his eyebrows. There was blood oozing from the eyebrows of the collar. He was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian. He couldn''t accept that the strongest sword move he thought was inevitable was in vain in front of others. He was not only easily pierced, but also successfully killed him. The leader touched his eyebrows and his hands were full of blood. The blood from the center of the eyebrow grew larger and larger, and finally gushed blood like a spring. Plop! The collar died. Fang Haotian also suddenly disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he stood in front of the carriage parked at the entrance of the street. An old man also stood in front of Fang Haotian. "Your strength is higher than that in our investigation," the old man said. "This is our mistake and paid the price for it. Let''s stop this matter. What do you think?" "Not so much," Fang Hao said. "This price is not enough." The old man looked slightly and said, "it''s not a good habit to advance an inch." Fang Hao said: "if you think wrong, you''ll be wrong. Of course, it''s not a good habit." The old man smiled and said, "because we are qualified." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "qualification depends on who and who." "Yes," said the old man with a strong smile, "it depends on who and who!" "Boom!" A gust of wind rose, and Fang Haotian''s robes were lifted and floated. This was the momentum of the old man''s hand. The old man suddenly jumped up high and hit Fang Haotian on the head. Fang Haotian also smiled and hit his left fist. "Bang!" The old man''s body rolled in the air. In the rolling, he could see that he was no longer calm, and some were only endless fear. Fang Haotian flew up and cut off the sword. As soon as the old man raised his hand, he had another knife to block the cut off sword. However, with a snort, the old man looked down and a sword pierced his back, penetrating his left chest and heart to the front. The old man''s body suddenly fell and fell heavily to the ground. I''m willing that Fang Haotian suddenly broke the old man''s heart. Fang Haotian did not look at the old man, but reached out to lift the curtain of the car. He saw a cold and beautiful woman. From the appearance alone, this woman was similar to Shangguan Nanwan, each with a swing. Of course, if you look closely, Shangguan Nanwan is a little more attractive than her. If the two must rank for beauty, Shangguan Nanwan must rank above this woman. There was a touch of panic in the beautiful woman''s eyes, but she soon calmed down. She stared at Fang Haotian without concession and even a little ridicule, as if she had the strength to kill Fang Haotian with one shot. However, Fang Haotian can be sure that this woman''s strength is not even as good as Shangguan Nanwan. At most, she has just entered the level of Xiandi realm. Fang Haotian asked, "why did you kill me?" The beautiful woman said, "because you are the one saved by Shangguan Nan Wan." Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "just because of this?" "Why, can''t you?" The beautiful woman sneered, and her smile was full of jealousy. "I want to kill anyone saved by Shangguan Nan Wan. The reason is very simple. I like her very much." "I see..." Fang Haotian suddenly realized, "who are you?" The beautiful woman raised her pointed chin: "I''m Cao Xuee." "Surname Cao..." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly, "the daughter of the city Lord?" "Giggle..." Cao Xuee suddenly laughed, "yes, I''m the daughter of the city Lord. Don''t you get out?" While they were talking, nearly 100 strong men had been surrounded around the carriage, and one of the middle-aged men with strong breath stood beside Cao Xuee. It was obvious that he was the most powerful one around Cao Xueer. Fang Haotian also felt that Cao Xuee was really calm when the middle-aged man appeared. "Get out!" The middle-aged man suddenly drank, "Miss asked you to go away, didn''t you hear?" "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly burst into an amazing momentum, as if a terrible ancient god lion suddenly woke up. Except for the middle-aged man and Cao Xuee, the city Lord''s house guards who had surrounded Fang Haotian spewed blood and flew upside down, and none of them survived after landing. The reason why the middle-aged man didn''t fly backwards was not that he was strong, but that Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The middle-aged man couldn''t struggle. When Fang Haotian grabbed his neck, his cultivation was sealed. Now he is an ordinary man, so he was frightened but helpless. But at this time, Cao Xuee was the most frightened. She no longer had the composure she just had. She couldn''t even pretend to be Zhending. "Is he your support?" Fang Haotian looked at Cao Xuee and stepped up his efforts while talking. "Such strength can make you a battle. No wonder the power of the city master''s house is not as strong as the upper official''s house, which makes the upper official''s house the actual ruler of the city, and the city master''s house becomes a lining." After that, the middle-aged man has also bled to death. "Plop!" Fang Haotian threw the middle-aged man''s body aside, and then said to Bei xue''e, "but for me, even if the city Lord''s house rules the city, if you want to kill me, I will still kill you." "You, if you kill me, my father will certainly not let you go," Cao Xuee said. "No matter what, my father is also the leader of Jiufang city. Dare you kill me?" Her voice trembled, because she felt Fang Haotian had the courage to kill her, and the murderous spirit was not false. Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but the carriage exploded, and then Cao Xuee suspended in front of Fang Haotian. She was struggling, but she didn''t move. Her face was full of panic. I can''t move. I''m completely controlled by others. It seems that my life may disappear in the next moment. This feeling, Cao Xuee stood in great fear. This fear almost made her lose her thinking ability. Her mind was blank. If possible, she really wished she hadn''t appeared here today. Whew, whew. Hundreds of figures came flying from the direction of the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord''s residence is the city Lord''s residence. Although it is suppressed by the Shangguan family, its strength can''t be underestimated. Once it moves, it will show amazing strength at once. Boom! One of the most powerful breath arrived the fastest. It was a tall and dignified middle-aged man. At first glance, he was an extraordinary generation. Fang haotiandang knew that he must be Cao Tiange, the leader of Jiufang city. When Cao Xuee saw her father coming, the color of panic on her face finally disappeared, and then her eyes were full of pity. If Fang Haotian released the ban now, Cao Xuee would jump into her father''s arms and cry. Today, it was the first time that she felt that death was so close to herself. At the same time, it was also one of the biggest humiliations she suffered in her life. It was almost as good as the time when Shangguan Nanwan was ranked first and she was ranked second among the top ten beauties in Jiufang City ten years ago. "Let my daughter go..." as soon as Cao Tiange''s feet fell to the ground, the powerful pressure shrouded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "if you want to kill me, I deserve to die. Now that I have captured her, I should let her go alive? " "Don''t say you''re just the most common guest of Shangguan family," Cao Tiange said with a thick eyebrow. "Even the most senior guest, if you kill my daughter, I''ll kill you. Shangguan family can''t protect you." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly showed a smile. It seemed that he heard the funniest joke: "so I should let her go?" Cao Tiange narrowed his eyes and Li mang flashed wildly. He saw that Fang Haotian would not let his daughter go because of his identity as the city Lord. "What do you want?" Cao Tiange''s voice was low. "That''s right," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "This is the attitude of serious trading. Like the condescending attitude just now, where is the possibility of successful trading?" "Transaction?" Cao Tiange''s breath surged, "how do you want to trade?" "It''s very simple," Fang Hao said to heaven, "buy your daughter''s life with 500000 chaotic stones." "What, half a million?" The strong men of the city Lord''s mansion behind Cao Tiange were all very angry, "you might as well grab it directly." Fang Haotian was too lazy to argue with those people. He just looked at Cao Tiange. Cao Tiange looks at Cao Xuee. Cao Xuee is in great pain now. There is blood seeping from his ears and eyes. It seems that Cao Tiange will die if he thinks about it for a long time, let alone disagree. "OK." Cao Tiange took a deep breath, "let my daughter go and I''ll give you 500000 chaotic stones." Chapter 1266 "What?" The strong people behind Cao Tiange were shocked. With the ability of the city Lord, you can''t save people directly. Do you need this? "Lord!" A strong man who looked very old couldn''t help but say, "this will damage the reputation of the city Lord." Cao Tiange took a cold look at the old strong man. The old strong man suddenly trembled in his heart and turned pale. He knew he had made a big mistake. If the city Lord could help save people, would he do such things to undermine his reputation? To understand this, the old strong man''s face changed again, his eyes to Fang Haotian became different, and he began to be in awe. Many of them have to look up to the existence that Cao Tiange can''t be sure that he can save people. "Refreshing!" At this time, Fang Haotian shook his hand and let Cao Yuee go. Cao Yuee returned to her father. She was full of confidence at once. Her voice was sharp and roared: "father, kill him, kill this bastard..." Cao Tiange didn''t respond to his daughter, but stared at Fang Haotian, his breath surging fiercely: "you''re really confident. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you now if you just return to the same territory?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "you can try." Cao Tiange''s eyes narrowed gradually, his eyes were like two sharp blades, and the murderous spirit was surging more and more fiercely. At this time, two figures suddenly burst out. One is uncle Gao and the other is a young man. "Fang Keqing." As soon as Uncle Gao landed, he greeted Fang Haotian, while the young man who came with him looked cold. Fang Haotian nodded and said hello to Uncle Gao and the young man. Uncle Gao nodded gently, and the young man looked to the other side. Uncle Gao smiled at Fang Haotian. His smile was bitter and helpless. Then he looked at Cao Tiange and said, "I''ve seen city master Cao." Cao Tiange snorted coldly. Uncle Gao disagreed, and then said, "it''s not the first time for Qianjin to assassinate the guest Qing who went to the official''s house. Our master feels that he has exceeded the bottom line of my going to the official''s house. This time, in the face of city leader Cao, I can not be investigated again, but if I dare to commit it again next time, it will be a humiliation to my official family. " Cao Tiange''s face changed slightly and said, "since the Shangguan family leader spoke, I''ll let Fang Keqing go." With that, Cao Tiange will leave with Cao Yuee. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye eyebrow immediately provoked: "Lord Cao, if you don''t believe it, it will do more damage to your reputation." Cao Tiange suddenly burst into an amazing momentum, as if he would kill Fang Haotian in the next moment. At this time, the young man who came with Uncle Gao spoke: "after all, he is the guest Qing of our Fang family. If Lord Cao wants to kill him in front of me, I will ask Lord Cao for advice." Cao Tiange''s momentum suddenly subsided, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "the official young master is here. How can Cao kill him? It was just a joke. " With a wave of Cao Tiange''s hand, a space ring was thrown to Fang Haotian: "the value of the treasure here is definitely more than 500000 chaotic stones." This time, she really left, pulling Cao Yuee, who was angry but smart and didn''t dare to speak again. The strongmen of the city Lord''s residence took a deep look at Fang Haotian, but politely greeted uncle Gao and the young man. After that, they flew away one by one. Fang Haotian said gratefully, "thank you, uncle Gao, thank you..." "You''re welcome. I''ll thank you if you don''t want to make trouble in the future," the young man suddenly coldly interrupted Fang Haotian. "For me, it''s a shame to come forward for an ordinary guest. You''d better let me save snacks in the future." Whoosh! The young man suddenly flew up, turned into a startled rainbow and fell into the Shangguan family. Fang Haotian looked at the direction of Shangguan family and his face was as calm as water. Uncle Gao hesitated a little and said, "Fang Keqing, duanzixuan Keqing has the coldest temper among all senior Keqing. It''s hard to come forward this time." Fang Haotian took back his eyes and said, "Uncle Gao doesn''t need to worry about me. I won''t hate Duan Keqing because of this. I will only be grateful to him." Uncle Gao smiled. In Uncle Gao''s opinion, Fang Haotian''s hatred is nothing. They have different status and strength levels. For Duan Zixuan, the existence of nine peaks in the same territory really doesn''t pay attention to an ordinary guest Qing. Even if he hates, it doesn''t matter. How can a God care about the hatred of a mortal? If Uncle Gao knew that Fang Haotian was actually the combat power of the holy Zun realm, he wouldn''t think so. If Duan Zixuan knew, he might not dare to behave so in front of Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian did not care about duanzixuan''s contempt. As Uncle Gao said, it''s good for Duan Zixuan to come to the rescue. Fang Haotian is really grateful. If he has a chance in the future, he will repay Duan Zixuan. Uncle Gao suddenly flew up: "I''ll go back first..." Fang Haotian didn''t follow him back. He went to the chamber of Commerce and replaced all Cao Tiange''s things with chaotic stones. As a result, he changed 600000 pieces. In addition to his chaotic stones and some treasures, he finally had about one million chaotic stones. After returning to Shangguan''s house, Fang Haotian used up all the chaotic stones and tried to make money. And for ten years, he only did two years in Shangguan family, one is to earn chaos stone, the other is to shut down. So he became a very special existence among ordinary guests. Some people said that he worked hard to earn so many chaotic stones and was a miser. Others said that he often closed himself and worked hard. It is also said that he has made rapid progress in ten years of cultivation, and has reached the nine peaks of returning to the same territory, but others say that he has worked hard in vain and has not made any progress in ten years. This rumor also came to Shangguan Nan Wan''s ears. She said to Uncle Gao on a whim: "Uncle Gao, do you remember the guy we saved on the roadside? Is it true that he is a miser? " Uncle Gao said, "do you mean Fang Keqing? He seldom gets in touch with people, and I haven''t seen him for many years, but the rumor is true, but I think so many chaos stones he wants may be used for cultivation. " "It''s too wasteful to practice directly with chaotic stone at home," said Shangguan Nan Wan, "but I''m still a little curious about him." "Curious?" Gao Shuwei was stunned. "Yes, curious." Shangguan Nan Wan said, "to tell you the truth, I thought he was a little special at the first sight. Later, from his conflict with Cao Yuee, I thought he was extraordinary... Well, I''m going to visit my aunt today, so he will be my escort." Uncle Gao was frightened and said, "Miss, you won''t like him?" Shangguan Nan Wan is a person who has made an appointment. If he likes an ordinary guest, it will be a disaster for the ordinary guest. "What are you talking about? I''m already fiance," said Shangguan Nanwan, glancing at Uncle Gao. Uncle Gao heaved a sigh and said with a smile, "then I''ll find him now." After uncle Gao left, Shangguan Nan Wan sighed gently. She is not qualified to like others. In the eyes of many people, she is a pearl and everyone envies her. However, only she knows best that she really has no feeling for that fiance. If you must say you have feelings, there is absolutely only disgust. However, the Shangguan family can''t stand the position of the largest family in Jiufang city without the support of Tiebi Shengzun, so since she is engaged to Tiebi Shengzun''s grandson, she has no room to go back. "Everyone envies me as the Pearl of the government, but in fact, I can only be the sixth lady." Shangguan Nanwan has a deep resentment in her heart. Her fiance has married wufangfu from, and marrying her again is the sixth room. But what can she do? With that guy''s style, I don''t know how many Mrs. Fang will be in the future. If she can leave a small seat in his heart after she marries, it will be pity by heaven. "Miss," Uncle Gao''s voice sounded outside, "Fang Keqing has brought it." Shangguan Nan Wan calmed down from his wild thoughts: "come in." Uncle Gao comes in with Fang Haotian. "Yes, miss," Fang Haotian bowed, "Miss, I''ve always remembered the kindness of saving my life." Shangguan Wan''er said with a smile, "Fang Keqing''s words are serious. Even if I didn''t save it, my life wouldn''t be in danger with Fang Keqing''s cultivation." Fang Haotian gently shook his head. He did remember Shangguan Nanwan''s great kindness to save his life, but he had no chance to repay it in recent years. Shangguan Waner saw that Fang Haotian insisted that she had saved his life. She was secretly happy. She felt that Fang Haotian''s character was really good. It was worth saving her. At this time, uncle Gao said, "I told Fang Keqing on the road. Fang Keqing said there was no problem to be a guard for the young lady." "I''ve wronged you," said Shangguan Waner. "Go to my aunt''s house once. It should be OK for more than two months. I''ll bother you to protect me in these two months." Fang Haotian said, "my uncle is here. I''m just taking part in the fun, but since the young lady let me go, I can guarantee that no one will hurt the young lady as long as I''m still alive." Shangguan Nan Wan and uncle Gao smiled and nodded with appreciation. But in their eyes, they didn''t pay much attention to Fang Haotian''s strength. Although Shangguan Nan Wan had something extraordinary about each other''s Haotian, it was just a feeling. It really made her clear that she couldn''t tell her ugly Yin Mao. This time, letting Fang Haotian go with him was purely the whim of Shangguan Nanwan. It''s perfect to say it''s a whim. "Everyone is ready. Let''s go." Shangguan Nan Wan got up and walked out of the room. Gao Shutian and Fang Haotian followed. There are already ten Shangguan guards waiting outside. These guards are elite guards of upper officials, each of which has at least the level of Xiandi realm, and their chief guard is a triple existence of returning to one realm. The guard captain''s strength is really not bad, so the ordinary guest Qing of the other party Haotian sneered at him all the way and didn''t take it seriously. "There''s the strange life Canyon ahead. I hope our luck won''t be too bad. We''ll really meet the big snake," said Shangguan Nan Wan. "But anyway, everyone should cheer up. We''ll be safe only after passing the strange life canyon." Chapter 1267 The entrance to the strange life canyon. "Roar!" On the right side, a monster more than three meters high suddenly jumped out. At the level of the natural Immortal Emperor''s realm, once the body was vertical, it jumped directly at Shangguan Nanwan. Shangguan Nan Wan looked coldly. She didn''t move because she had her own guards. Although Fang Haotian is an ordinary guest Qing, his status is naturally a little detached from these guards, so he is now a guard, and his status is higher than other guards. Facing a monster at the level of Immortal Emperor, he naturally doesn''t need to fight. Those guards are enough to deal with it. Poof! The young guard obviously wanted to show himself in front of his young lady. As soon as he was vertical, he rose up in the air, and cut the monster in half with a knife. Although the young guard was suspected of showing off, even Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at it. This is absolutely a powerful Sabre move. With this Sabre move alone, the eight guards of the immortal empire are almost invincible in the immortal empire. "This move is really brilliant. Is this his most powerful move, or is it one of the moves in a set of knife techniques?" Fang Haotian secretly left an idea for the guard. He vaguely felt that the other party seemed to have left strength. The real strength may not be as simple as Xiandi realm. However, the biggest reason for Fang Haotian''s attention is not the guard''s sword technique, let alone the reason for staying strength, but that he feels that the violent madness forcibly suppressed by the other party when he gives out the sword has been leaked for a moment, and he seems to have seen this violent madness somewhere. "Qi Bubai, good!" There was a burst of applause. It was the captain of the guard. Other guards also applauded Qi Bubai. Qi didn''t accept the knife in vain, but became pinched and embarrassed: "I still can''t control my knife well." "It''s already very good. Even if I do it, I may not be able to kill the beast with one move." The Guard commander patted his shoulder and encouraged, "as long as you continue to work hard, I believe the elder can make you officially become the guard of my official family and a guard with a different surname." Because the position of guard is very important and bears the responsibility of guarding the Shangguan family, people who need absolute trust can worry. Therefore, the guards of Shangguan family are selected from the Shangguan family, and there are no more than ten guards with other names. It is difficult for people with a foreign surname to become the guards of Shangguan family. The seven official guards have been officially promoted to guards after many tests and years of observation. People like Qi Bubai who have only entered the guard team for less than three years can only be temporary and have to go through many tests. "Let''s move forward." Shangguan Nanwan looked at it with admiration, but she didn''t say anything to praise, just waved her hand to let everyone move on. Along the way, those guards seemed to want Qi Bubai to behave. As long as Qi Bubai could kill the monster attacked, he would do it. It also showed that Qi Bubai was very popular among the guards. Almost all the guards wanted Qi Bubai to become a formal guard. The road in the canyon is not smooth, but everyone has a set of cultivation skills. They choose a straight line to walk, climb mountains through mountains, Cross Mountains in case of mountains, and gradually go deep into the canyon. "Not good." Uncle Gao suddenly raised his hand. Everyone stopped and suddenly became nervous. I only saw many people gathered in a large open space in front of me. The open space is a central point. No matter where you come from, anyone who wants to go to nanliucheng through the strange life Canyon will eventually arrive here, because when you arrive at this place, the three exits to the canyon in the direction of nanliucheng must start from this place. Of course, some people think that we all have a set of accomplishments. We can not choose the three roads and Cross Mountains, but people who know here know that if we don''t take these three roads, the probability of death is 99%, because both sides of the road are notoriously strange. Strange life Canyon is actually named after the strangeness on both sides of these three roads. "It seems that our luck is very bad. The snake blocked the way and robbed." Uncle Gao sighed gently, and his eyes looked at Shangguan Nanwan. On the face of it, uncle Gao has the strongest strength among the people, but everyone knows that the person who is really in charge is Shangguan Nanwan. "Go up and understand first." Shangguan Nan Wan came forward after a little consideration. Fang Haotian and others followed. Fang Haotian kept a low profile all the way. Some guards looked down on this ordinary guest Qing in their hearts. Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t mind these. He followed silently as before, and then the soul induction suddenly dispersed. "I see..." Fang Haotian soon learned about the three roads. When approaching the gang, everyone stopped and uncle Gao came forward alone. Uncle Gao asked an old looking man, "what''s the matter, everyone?" "What else can we do? We''re not lucky. The snake came out to rob again. Many people have died in front." "Yes, it keeps the middle one, and the other two are its two most powerful men." The old man didn''t reply, but the people around him said everything. Uncle Gao''s face changed slightly. I''m really afraid of anything. I''m most afraid of being robbed by that snake. Now I really meet it. "Thank you." Uncle Gao thanked humanity and came back to explain the situation to everyone. "It''s really that snake..." Shangguan Nan Wan''s face changed slightly, surprised and depressed. That snake will rob here occasionally, but it''s not sure when. It''s bad luck to meet it. "That snake is infinitely close to the holy land," said Shangguan Nan Wan reluctantly. "We must have no ability to pass... But it will take 30 years for each robbery. Do we have to wait here for 30 years?" At this time, the old man who just talked to Uncle Gao came over with two young men and asked, "are you Shangguan family?" Everyone''s vigilance was higher. Uncle Gao''s breath fluctuated vaguely. He then said, "we are." "That would be great." The old man smiled and said, "the people of Shangguan family are very strong. We want to invite you to come with us." "Together?" Uncle Gao glanced at Nanwan with his superior officer. "Yes, let''s go together." The old man said, "the snake appeared a few days ago, which means it will be here for 30 years. We can''t wait so long, so we decided to gather our strength and move forward from the left fork." Uncle Gao''s eyes were slightly bright: "is that black snake guarding the left fork?" "Yes," said the old man, "they both came back from that fork." Everyone immediately looked at the two guys behind the old man. One of the two said, "it was the black snake indeed. We were the first batch of people to arrive here today. There were more than 300 people. We walked separately from each other in three ways. As a result, the people on our way met the black snake. We both survived because we ran fast at the end, and all the people on those two roads died." Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly asked, "how do we know that all the people on those two roads are dead?" "It''s very simple. What we meet is black," said the man. "The other two roads are red snake and yellow snake. The strength of the red snake and the yellow snake is stronger than that of the black snake. It is impossible for anyone in those two teams to survive. " "According to the previous habit, the red snake will stay in the middle... The strength of the yellow snake is closest to the red snake. The only hope is the road of the black snake, but our strength is also very insufficient." Uncle Gao said while pondering, "if you want to be safe, unless you let the family send someone again." Shangguan Nan Wan shook her head: "it''s impossible... Forget it, I''m just going to visit relatives. I don''t have to go in the past. Since it''s dangerous, I won''t go. I can go to my aunt''s house in 30 years." "Well, you too." Uncle Gao nodded. He already had this idea in his heart. Visiting relatives is really not an important thing. You can visit or not. You don''t have to risk your life. But he did not dare to say such words, for fear that Shangguan Nan Wan would not like them. There were not a few guards with this idea, and everyone nodded in agreement. Seeing that the people of Shangguan family wanted to retreat, the old man seemed a little anxious. He said to Shangguan Nan Wan, "this girl is a kind-hearted person at first sight. When you know that we need your help very much." "Hum, our strength can''t compete with the black snake. How can we help?" Qi Bubai suddenly said, "besides, we don''t know you. How can we take our lives to help you? Our young lady is the daughter of the family. She has great respect for her status. She has lost a little. All your lives are not enough to compensate. "It was Miss Shangguan," the old man was shocked. "I heard that Miss Shangguan was kind-hearted and helpful. Is it wrong?" "Well, I promise you, we''ll go with you." As soon as Shangguan Nan Wan was uninhibited, he suddenly responded. "Miss..." Uncle Gao was surprised. Qi Bubai and other guards were also very stunned. Surprised one by one, they all made a voice to persuade Shangguan Nanwan. But Shangguan Nan Wan didn''t know what was going on. Usually she listened to Uncle Gao, but this time she was very firm in her decision and pointed to the first branch road: "but if we want to go, we''ll go the middle road." "What?" "Are you crazy?" The old man and the two people behind him shouted in shock, stared wide, and looked incredible. The red snake is the most powerful and infinitely close to the existence of the Holy One. What''s the difference between taking the road it keeps and self suicide? "Miss, can you..." Uncle Gao looked at Shangguan Nan Wan in amazement, as if he saw a stranger. Shangguan Nanwan''s performance was really strong this time. She waved her hand and interrupted uncle Gao''s words and said, "let''s go now. Go from the middle road. Anyone who wants to follow will follow. I won''t force anyone who doesn''t want to come." With that, Shangguan Nan Wan walked forward in the middle. "What should I do?" Qi Bubai asked Uncle Gao. Uncle Gao''s face was bitter and said, "what else can I do? Follow up, all follow up..." Uncle Gao hurried up before he finished. Everyone hurry to keep up. The old man and the two lucky survivors look at me, I look at you, and there is a cold light in their eyes. After a while, the old man seemed to have figured something out. After quietly making a gesture, he quickly followed up and said to Uncle Gao, "since your Shangguan family chose to take this one, we''ll follow you. Now your team of talents hope to take us through safely." "We''ll keep up." "That''s Shangguan Nan Wan, the eldest lady of Shangguan family. She can''t gamble with her life, so I think it''s absolutely safest for her to follow her." "You too. If even the Shangguan family can''t protect us, we can only blame our bad luck. " When people in other teams learned that the person in front of them was Shangguan''s house, they all cheered up and followed up. No one knew that the hand of Shangguan Nan Wan was shaking slightly in his sleeve, obviously extremely nervous. As she walked, she asked Fang Haotian: "Fang Keqing, I don''t know why I believe you. For the sake of helping you, you can''t hurt me. " "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who forgets to think about injustice, and I have no reason to harm you." Fang Hao said, "I let you choose this way for a reason. You will soon understand." Chapter 1268 Shangguan Nanwan really didn''t know why he chose to completely trust Fang Haotian. Trust is not to use this trust to know. Normally, Shangguan Nan Wan and Fang Haotian didn''t trust each other to this extent, but she still believed them. "Crazy, you''re really crazy." The old man''s voice shouted behind him, looking very angry. The two guys around the old man frowned slightly. At this time, someone around me suddenly roared like crazy: "what''s the matter? No, I don''t wait for 30 years. I have to go there. Can''t I go if I don''t go?" Whoosh! The man suddenly flew up and flew in the direction of nanliucheng. "No, this guy is crazy." Everyone looked up at the fading figure in the air. For a while, "boom", the void vibrated, and an unreal huge animal shadow swallowed the man directly. For a while, several bones were vomited out. Fang Haotian''s eyes were awe inspiring. Only he could see what the animal shadow was. It was a dragon. The dragon''s body is still deep in the canyon, but the dragon''s head rises to devour people. "If you can fly, do you still need to go like this?" Shangguan Nan Wan shook his head gently, "if you can fly, do the three snakes still need to block the way and rob here?" "Miss," Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "has anyone seen those three snakes over the years?" Shangguan Nan Wan was stunned and said, "do you have...?" Obviously, she must have never seen it. Uncle Gao also asked others, and then even he himself had not seen it, but only heard it. This problem was passed on one by one and also to the people behind it. Everyone suddenly found that no one had seen the three snakes. "Who has seen it? All the people I''ve seen are dead, "suddenly someone shouted," except the two lucky survivors just now. " "Bang!" Behind him, there was a sudden strange noise. Everyone looked back and saw a snake shadow in the void. "Is this a signal from someone?" Shangguan Nan Wan has a cold eye, "inform the red snake that we have come in?" Fang Haotian smiled. Snake? The team moved forward with great vigour, slowly led by the team of Shangguan family, followed by others, and deliberately opened a distance of more than 100 meters. "Are they using us as cannon fodder?" Qi Bubai looked back and said discontentedly, "if we lose the enemy, they will run away?" "Don''t blame them. It''s really difficult to do anything with their strength," said Shangguan Nan Wan. "If we are all defeated, they have no second choice but to run. But we should be able to take them there. I believe they will be grateful. Even if we don''t, at least we don''t hate them under the tree. My father said, "if you go out, you can win without making enemies." "If you don''t make enemies, you will win..." Fang Haotian chewed this sentence carefully and learned a little about Shangguan''s family owner. He must be a conservative and kind-hearted person in the holy land. No wonder he will give birth to Shangguan Nan Wan and other kind daughters. In fact, like Shangguan Nan Wan''s kindness, it is close to foolishness at this moment. Good people are stupid! But it is also a rare fool in the world. Fang Haotian really has a good impression of Shangguan Nanwan. He sincerely thanks each other and regards him as a life-saving benefactor. "Boom!" There was a sudden movement in front. Just look at the countless huge snakes on both sides of the canyon, and then a red giant snake in the middle intercepted the road. There are not many snakes behind it, only a dozen. "Red snake!" Shangguan Nan Wan and others all changed their faces, and those behind them screamed. Some people ran away directly. "Whoosh...!" Suddenly a snake appeared in the back, and those who escaped were soon killed. The strange thing is that the snakes in the back stopped after killing the fugitives and didn''t come to attack. "How could it be like this? It''s really a red snake?" Shangguan Nanwan turned pale. She couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. There was a little resentment in her eyes. She thought she believed Fang Haotian wrong. "What about the red snake?" Fang Haotian walked forward, "you wait for me here, and I''ll open the way for you." "Fang Keqing!" Shangguan Nan Wan was shocked. Uncle Gao was also shocked and said, "Fang Keqing, don''t be impulsive. We may have a few chances of winning together." "It''s all right. You wait for me." Fang Hao did not turn back and waved his hand. His pace was very firm. It seemed that what was in the way was not a notorious red snake, but an earthworm. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure gradually moving forward, the movement behind him gradually calmed down. Uncle Gao suddenly glanced in the dark. Qi Bubai is holding the handle of the knife and staring at Fang Haotian''s back. There seems to be a sharp light in the depths of his eyes. "Boom!" A sudden battle broke out in front, and more than a dozen big snakes rushed up. But in the face of more than a dozen big snakes, Fang Haotian killed them all with only one sword. The road ahead, only red snake in the way. Fang Haotian flashed and stood in front of the red snake. The red snake did not attack. Fang Haotian didn''t do it either. He just said, "who are you? Why pretend to be a red snake?" His voice was not loud, but the people behind him all had self-cultivation. Naturally, they could understand him from this distance. Shangguan Nan Wan''s beautiful eyes lit up. She suddenly understood why Fang Haotian took this road so boldly. Then she didn''t understand. How did Fang Haotian know that the red snake on this road was fake? "Hoo!" The red snake didn''t speak, but attacked directly. Its huge tail came like a huge whip. "Hum!" Fang Haotian didn''t give way. As soon as he lifted his left hand, he turned it into a huge palm and grabbed the tail of the red snake. Then he vigorously mentioned it, and the head of the snake was thrown up by him. Bang! Follow the snake head to the ground and hit a huge pit. In the pit, the red snake quickly became smaller and soon turned into a thin old man. "The old man looked at Fang Haotian in shock:" how do you see my magic? " "Your level is too low." Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. The old man retreated violently, but stopped just after retreating ten meters. Fang Haotian''s sword had reached the old man''s heart. As long as he thought, he could send the sword to the old man''s heart in the next moment. "Stop!" Suddenly, Qi Bubai put the knife on Shangguan Nan Wan''s neck. At this time, Qi Bubai had no respect for Shangguan Nan Wan, only ferocious killing intention. "Qi Bubai." The guards of Shangguan family were shocked. It was hard to believe that Qi Bubai, whom they trusted, had such a big problem. Uncle Gao and Shangguan Nan WAN are calm. "Why?" Shangguan Nan Wan looked at Qi Bubai, puzzled and disappointed. Uncle Gao''s fist was slightly clenched, like Zhang Youhe, as if he could hit his fist and smash Qi Bubai in the next moment. "Because I''m Miss Cao Xuee''s man," Qi Bubai said, "but my miss doesn''t want your life, just the life of Fang. If you want to live, let uncle Gao kill him." "It''s Cao Xuee again." Shangguan Nanwan couldn''t help swearing. The knife moved suddenly, and the sharp blade cut Shangguan Nan Wan''s skin. Qi Bubai, with a ferocious face, shouted, "don''t be disrespectful to my miss. Whoever dares to disrespect her, I''ll kill him." Shangguan Nan Wan was slightly surprised: "is she kind to you?" "Yes." Qi Bubai said, "she is my father''s and son''s life-saving benefactor... Don''t talk nonsense. Let Fang let my father go, and then let uncle Gao kill him." Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly came back with Qi Bubai''s father and said with a smile, "you''re not smart. Let us know that he is your father. Do you think you can threaten us? Well, let go, miss, and I''ll let go of your father. " "No." Qi Bubai''s father was anxious, "once the exchange is successful, with their strength, our father and son will die..." "You may not be able to live without changing." Fang Haotian suddenly stretched out his right hand and pinched the knife on Nan Wan''s neck, "Qi Bubai, you don''t understand my strength. Why don''t you think about it? I dare to ask Cao Tiange for 500000, so I don''t have the strength to compete with him? " Qi Bubai''s face was pale. He suddenly felt a powerful force hit him, which suddenly cracked his empty mouth. It was so shocking that his Qi and blood were disordered and difficult to fall. In an instant, all his accomplishments were lost. Shangguan Nan Wan did not take advantage of the mobile hand, but floated back. "Fang Keqing, let Qi Lao go." Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly said to Fang Hao. Fang Haotian didn''t think much. He shook Qi Bubai''s father and flew to Qi Bubai''s side. Qi Bubai''s father was shocked and looked at Shangguan Nanwan and Fang Haotian unexpectedly. He didn''t believe that Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan would let his father and son go. "I suddenly know who you are." Shangguan Nan Wan looked at Qi Bubai and said, "many years ago, a 10000 people clan was destroyed. It is said that Cao Xuee''s father and daughter passed by and saved some people in that clan. If I''m not wrong, your father and son are two of them." Qi Bubai and his son were silent. "You go," said Shangguan Nanwan with a wave. "You should repay your kindness and do things for Cao Xuee. You are a loyal man. I always admire such people and don''t want to kill them." "Miss." Uncle Gao wants to stop it. For the enemy, cut the grass roots. Cao Xuee''s identity can''t be killed for the time being, but her men should kill one by one when they have a chance and constantly reduce her strength, so as to minimize the threat of this vicious woman. Shangguan Nan Wan shook his head and decided not to change it. "Let''s go." Qi Bubai''s father likes it and urges Qi Bubai to leave. Qi Bubai looked at Fang Haotian with hatred and turned around to leave. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "wait a minute!" Everyone was stunned. Do you want Nanfang Hao to stay? "Fang Keqing..." Shangguan Nan Wan couldn''t help but make a noise. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I always admire the loyal people who know their kindness and seek revenge, and I don''t want to kill them. But are they really such people? " "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed the void with his right hand. Soon, the old man and the two people who claimed to have survived from the black snake were caught in front of Fang Haotian. Qi Bubai''s father and son''s face suddenly changed! Chapter 1269 The old man was a little confused. Fang Haotian caught them here in an instant. They haven''t calmed down yet. Qi Bubai''s father and son looked at each other, and Qi Bubai suddenly drank: "Fang, what do you want to do?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and asked, "what''s your hurry?" At this time, Shangguan Nan Wan and others looked at Qi Bubai''s father and son, and their eyes became different, all with the taste of examination. Anyone can see that Qi Bubai''s drinking just now is obviously guilty of being a thief. "Who will catch us?" The old man finally reacted, "what''s the purpose of catching us?" "It''s very simple. I just want you three to tell us who Qi Bubai and his son are." Fang Haotian answered. "Qi Bubai? Who is Qi Bubai? " The old man was a little confused and puzzled. "I don''t seem to know someone called Qi Bubai." "Don''t rush to deny," Fang Haotian turned his wrist and a token was in his palm. "If you don''t know each other, tell me, why do you all have this token?" The old man and Qi Bubai''s face changed. The faces of Shangguan Nan Wan and uncle Gao also changed. Obviously, they also know what this token is. "Demon flame order, you are evil!" Shangguan Nan Wan screamed, showing unusual excitement, and there was some panic in his voice. When she said the word "evil flame order", Qi Bubai''s father and son and the old man suddenly became ferocious. "Die!" Qi Bubai drank angrily, and suddenly stabbed Shangguan Nanwan. This cut, where is the strength of the immortal Empire, has even reached the return territory. Qi Bubai''s father and the old man also shot. The four shot at Fang Haotian at the same time. The attack was continuous. The intention was obvious. They wanted to entangle Fang Haotian so that Qi Bubai could kill Shangguan Nan Wan. Their goal is Shangguan Nanwan. However, the four of them tried their best to pester Fang Haotian. It is obvious that Fang Haotian has the highest strength among these people, but they still underestimated Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Haotian wields his sword with five sword lights. Four sword lights directly killed the four people who attacked Fang Haotian. Another sword light blocked Qi Bubai''s knife, which shook Qi Bubai''s knife and flew away, and people also spewed blood. "Come back." Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed Qi Bubai back. He suddenly shouted, "where is your headquarters?" Qi Bubai''s eyes suddenly became dull: "I don''t know. I belong to nanliucheng Branch..." Poof! Qi Bubai was suddenly shocked, his soul suddenly became blank, and his soul was directly pinched by some strange force. Fang Haotian looses Qi Bubai, and Qi Bubai collapses to the ground. "Dead?" Shangguan Nan Wan was surprised and asked, "did you kill him?" "I didn''t kill him," Fang Haotian looked at the direction of nanliucheng. "His soul has been banned. Once the secret is leaked, it will be destroyed by his soul..." I don''t know why, everyone suddenly felt that the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, as if a storm was coming. Yes, everyone can think that if Qi Bubai and others are killed, there will be a storm waiting for them, because there are those evil branches in Nanliu city. Evil represents a group of people, a group of people who make many people turn pale. These people have no humanity. Their existence is to destroy, destroy all people and the world. Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly turned back and saw all the figures who fled in panic. In the twinkling of an eye, the people of Shangguan family still stayed here. "Uncle Gao, you take everyone back," Shangguan Nanwan suddenly made up his mind, "Fang Keqing and I will go to nanliucheng." Uncle Gao was in a hurry: "Miss, it''s absolutely impossible. Why don''t you take someone home? I''ll go to nanliucheng with Fang Keqing. " Fang Hao said to heaven, "don''t argue. I caused the disaster. I''ll go to Nanliu City alone." "No." Shangguan Nan Wan said, "I must go. Uncle Gao, you take everyone back. This is an order. " "Miss..." Uncle Gao was anxious. Shangguan Nan Wan''s face sank: "as the daughter of Shangguan family, I am duty bound. When you go back, you must tell my father about it. Qi Bubai and others seem to want to kill me. Maybe those evil demons are after me. " "Yes." Uncle Gao promised. Then he suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian to the end, "Fang Keqing, I already know you are an extraordinary person. Please see that for the sake of helping you when you are seriously injured, you must protect her life." "Uncle Gao doesn''t have to. I will try my best to protect the young lady." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled uncle Gao up. "Take care." Uncle Gao hugged his fist and the guards bowed to the end. Uncle and others left. Shangguan Nan Wan walked forward and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I would encounter an evil devil this time when I came out to visit relatives." Fang Haotian followed: "Miss, how much do you know about demons?" Shangguan Nan Wan shook her head gently and said, "I know very little. I only know that these people are cruel and have a heavy heart of revenge. No matter who is involved, it is the result of immortality. So after we killed Qi Bubai, I knew that from now on, there is only one result between us and the evil devil, that is, they will perish or we will die. " Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He obviously underestimated the evil spirit. But these people, he didn''t hear anything when he was in Yunyang sect, as if the evil demons were only active in this area at ordinary times? However, from the situation of Qi Bubai and others, it is estimated that the so-called evil spirits are a group of crazy people, which should have little to do with the demon world. At least Fang Haotian can''t find any evil Qi on Qi Bubai and others. "Fang Keqing, where were you originally from?" Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly asked, "when I first saw you, I knew you were an extraordinary person, and your strength is by no means so simple." Fang Haotian pondered for a while and said, "Miss, where am I from? Excuse me, I can''t tell you now. But don''t worry, I''m an absolutely trustworthy person. " Shangguan Nan Wan said with a smile, "everyone has secrets and difficulties. I''ll ask. It''s okay if you don''t say it. As for trust... If I don''t trust you, I won''t go to nanliucheng alone. It''s strange to say that you and I don''t have much contact or understanding, but I just trust you. " Fang Hao said: "this is the fate between people." "Fate between people..." Shangguan Nan Wan chewed carefully. They walked all the way out of the strange canyon. "You can finally fly." As soon as Fang Haotian came out of the valley, he breathed in the dark. I think he and Shangguan Nan Wan both have cultivation accomplishments and fly into the earth, but they walk like ordinary people in Guiming canyon. But it seems that it''s good to go back to the feeling when I couldn''t fly before. It''s a kind of memory to try it once in a while. Six days later, Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan finally saw nanliucheng from a distance. Their faces are changing and they have become a person who doesn''t know anyone. Because of the evil, Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan had some discussions along the way and decided not to go to Aunt Shangguan Nanwan''s house for the time being. If you take it as it is, it may bring disaster to Aunt Nanwan''s house. If you change your appearance, you can''t go again. "What we have to do is find out the branch of evil spirits in nanliucheng and learn more about evil spirits." Fang Hao said to heaven, "also, try to unite some people who want to deal with evil spirits. It''s estimated that we can''t do much alone." Shangguan Nan Wan said, "I listen to you." The two entered the city. Nanliu city and Jiufang city are similar in scale and prosperity. They are cities of the same level. After entering Nanliu City, Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force dispersed. Shangguan Nanwan didn''t know Fang Haotian had such means. She could only think of going to places with many people to get information, so she took Fang Haotian to places with many people in nanliucheng, such as restaurants and teahouses. Anyway, the exploration can''t be delayed. There are wine, tea and food. Fang Haotian is willing to cooperate. Three days later, Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan were having supper in a restaurant in the north of the city. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed slightly and his voice went straight into Shangguan Nanwan''s ear: "I found a demon!" Shangguan Nan Wan was shocked and quickly settled the bill. Once out of the restaurant, Fang Haotian suddenly pulled Shangguan Nanwan into the nearby alley and disappeared at the same time. The next moment, they stood on a family''s house. At this time, the family was being attacked by a group of masked people in black. They killed everyone they saw. It was very cruel. "Take care of my family... God, this is my aunt''s home!" Shangguan Nan Wan calmed down and his face changed again. "Oh?" Fang Haotian was surprised and his eyes were suddenly cold. "You wait for me here. I''ll go down and help them." "Be careful." Shangguan Nanwan knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was far above her, so she didn''t go down to show off her strength. And her aunt knows her too well. Maybe if she goes down, they may be recognized by her aunt when they meet. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell to the ground and went to the main hall. Along the way, Fang Haotian shot again and again. Those people in black were constantly killed by him. Many times, the family members knew that they were going to be killed, but in the twinkling of an eye, the people in black were killed. They saw a stranger flashing and soon entered the main hall. In the main hall, a pair of middle-aged men and women, back-to-back, are fully defending the attack of three people in black, and more than a dozen people in black are surrounded. That middle-aged man and woman should be Gu Yinglin and his wife, that is, Shangguan Nanwan''s aunt and uncle. Fang Haotian''s suddenly came in, when a man in black came forward: "who?" "Die!" If you kill Fang Haotian directly. Those people in black immediately knew that they were enemies rather than friends, so they all rushed over. But Fang Haotian''s strength was much stronger than them. In less than two breaths, Fang Haotian killed those people in black outside. One of the three men in black who besieged Gu Yinglin''s daughter directly killed Fang Haotian with a sword: "who cares about your own business? If you want to die, you can do it..." The words suddenly stopped, because a sword light in front of him suddenly made him lose his courage. "Poof!" The questioner was directly cut in half by Fang Haotian''s sword. The remaining two men in black were immediately frightened and knew that a terrible strong man was coming. When they suddenly broke out, they forced Gu Yinglin and his wife back, and then they separated left and right and knocked out of the window. Chapter 1270 "Want to escape?" Fang Hao''s mind moved and his soul attacked him. However, as soon as his soul power pierced into the souls of the two people, there was a strange power to directly kill the souls of the two people. Fang Haotian thought deeply. This time he seemed to catch something, but then he was a little confused. "Thank you for saving my life, elder!" Gu Changying and his wife knelt and thanked. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Gu Changying and his wife were stunned. Then they knocked their heads again for three times before they got up and rushed out with weapons in hand. Above the top, Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan look at the Gu family. "Why don''t you meet your aunt?" Fang Haotian searched secretly with soul induction, "it seems that those people have retaliated against you." Shangguan Nan Wan said, "if I go down to meet them, it may bring them greater disaster... What I''m worried about now is my father." "With your father''s ability, there should be no problem if you are prepared..." Fang Haotian suddenly flew away from Gu''s house with Shangguan Nan Wan, and soon fell at the door of a manor. "The people who attacked Gu''s house, two of them live here." Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly looked at Fang Haotian: "Fang Keqing, what''s your origin? I don''t think it''s as simple as returning to the same place. Also, I feel like you have some strange abilities, such as you can predict. " Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "where is the power of prediction." While talking, Fang Hao opened the door of the manor with brute force with a fist in front of the sky. Everyone in the manor was surprised, and then everyone was angry. "What kind of things come here to make trouble?" More than a dozen people rushed up, all with extraordinary skills. The most powerful one has eight cultivation accomplishments in chaotic environment. Seeing so many people, Shangguan Nan Wan was a little nervous. "You''re not..." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and took Shangguan Nan Wan forward. Those people were easily beaten by Fang Haotian when they shot, and then fainted to sleep on the ground. Only the strong one in the chaotic environment blocked Fang Haotian''s moves, but he was knocked unconscious by Fang Haotian in the end. Finally, Fang Haotian took Shangguan Nanwan to the backyard of the manor and stunned all the interceptors. Finally, in the backyard, Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan saw an old man. "It''s you." Fang Haotian grabbed the old man as soon as he entered the backyard. Five days later. In an exquisite courtyard in the master''s residence of nanliucheng, a young man in black robes was lying on a rocking chair, his eyes closed, his fingers trembled, and his mouth hummed unknown songs. Life seemed extremely comfortable. Whoosh! A vague figure suddenly appeared in the small courtyard. It was a rickety old man with wrinkles on his face. The black robed boy stopped his fingers and said, "I said don''t bother me at this time." The rickety old man said anxiously, "we have a copper envoy who died. The way of killing people is the same as those who appear in the family. It seems to be aimed at our people." The black robed boy suddenly opened his eyes: "how is it possible that the mysterious man found out a copper envoy in only five days? It''s impossible... Check, continue to find out who that man is. " "Yes!" The rickety old man left in a hurry. "It''s all right after lurking for so many years. Can that man find out a copper envoy of mine soon after Gu''s appearance?" The black robed boy lay down again and his mind turned. What the black robed boy didn''t expect was that he would follow for ten days, and a copper envoy would be killed every day, or his people would be killed every day. The black robed boy''s face changed. Now he really knew that the other party had mastered some of their characteristics and had seen through their latent means and habits. "Get out! Divide into nine teams and go in different directions. If you can go, one team is one team. As for how and when to go, you can decide by yourself. " The boy in black finally made the final decision and gave the order to retreat. "Yes." His men took orders and left. ¡­¡­ Night covers the earth and Nanliu city. The stable citizens of Nanliu city have gone to sleep, but they do not know that a team of demons are quietly leaving Nanliu City, nor do they know that a pair of men and women who have nothing to do with Nanliu city are doing things to protect them. Whoosh! A team of evil demons, with a total of 63 people, left Nanliu city in different directions and finally closed in a hundred miles. "Our team got out of town safely." The leader of the team said happily, "the first three teams were killed. They should be too stupid to leave the city... What''s the matter with you?" The person in charge suddenly sent out that his men looked shocked and looked at him. The person in charge suddenly thought of something. Looking back, he only saw an ordinary looking young man smiling at him. When he turned his face, his hand suddenly grabbed his neck. "Boom!" The rest of the people suddenly woke up. They didn''t care that their leaders were captured by the enemy. They took the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian with all their strength and wanted to kill Fang Haotian to pieces. "There are six teams... Strange, who is the black robed figure in the depths of their souls... But you can''t run far. I''ll find out who you are soon..." The ordinary looking man is Fang Haotian. He killed all these people. During his investigation of this so-called "evil" force, he has learned more about it. Anyone who joins this force is worthy of death. Of course, Fang Haotian searched the souls of these people before killing them. He can search as much information as he can. Whoosh! Shangguan Nanwan appeared. She began to search without what Fang Haotian said and took away all the valuable things from these demons. During this time, the only thing Shangguan Nan Wan can do is this. The rest can''t help. It''s like Fang Haotian is responsible for killing people and Shangguan Nanwan is responsible for collecting money. This makes the Shangguan family, a young lady who has lived a rich life since childhood, feel very fresh and fun. Of course, she has learned a lot from Fang Haotian these days. The other party Haotian admires her more and more. Now she has worshipped Fang Haotian as a teacher. Fang Haotian has a good impression of Shangguan Nan Wan, and doesn''t mind teaching her something. In fact, Shangguan Nanwan''s family is very knowledgeable. Haotian doesn''t have much to teach her in martial arts. What she teaches is only some experience. "Master, this team is richer than the previous three teams combined. There are only 10000 pieces of chaotic stones and more than 20 martial arts secrets..." Shangguan Nan Wan reported the spoils. After reporting, she gave all the chaotic stones to Fang Haotian. The two agreed that all the chaotic stones belong to Fang Haotian. Unless Fang Haotian wants the rest, they will all belong to Shangguan Nanwan. Shangguan Nan Wan is most interested in those martial arts secrets. Under the guidance of Fang Haotian, she is constantly integrating what she has learned, and her overall strength has undergone earth shaking changes. If Shangguan Nan Wan returns to Shangguan''s house now, his father will be greatly shocked. "Although these people are small minions, they know something, so I can be sure now. They plan to go in nine teams," Fang Hao said. "Now they only go in four teams, that is to say, there are five teams." "Five more teams?" Shangguan Nan Wanxi shouted, "developed." Fang Haotian smiled and sat quietly. Shangguan Nan Wan also calmed down from excitement. She looked at Fang Haotian, then sat down beside her and calmed down to understand what she had learned recently. She likes this life more and more now. In the past, she seemed to have everything she wanted and go wherever she wanted. There were a large group of people in and out. Her life was very beautiful and happy. It''s really beautiful, but she never feels happy. Her happiness is only what others think, but she always thinks that she is just a bird in a cage. It was this idea in her heart that she had always tried every means to run around. Anyway, she was trying to leave home and go outside. Although a large group of people will follow her when she goes out, the farther away from the upper official family, the less binding the lower people will have on her, and she will naturally get more freedom. Although there is still a big gap from the freedom in her heart, a little freedom is a little! But now, although there is Fang Haotian around her, Fang Haotian doesn''t take care of her like her family. She feels that kind of unrestricted freedom. Like now, even her powerful father could not take her out of the wilderness in the middle of the night to kill and loot. It''s so exciting! I don''t know if it''s the reason why she has a good mind. She has constantly had a new understanding of martial arts and her accomplishments have been rising. Although she hasn''t had much chance to do it, she can clearly feel that her strength is improving every day, and her overall strength has definitely doubled several times. "Boom!" Shangguan Nanwan''s breath suddenly surged, and unexpectedly broke through the chaotic environment tonight and became a chaotic giant. Fang Haotian didn''t see it, but his face showed knowledge. He felt more and more that he might have found the treasure. Shangguan Nanwan''s talent is completely beyond his imagination, and his talent is far higher than his estimation. "The advantage of being born in a big family is that there are many resources, but there are also disadvantages, that is, too many constraints. Obviously, Shangguan Nan Wan was restrained too much before, and even her talent was suppressed invisibly. Now stay with me and don''t worry about the constraints of the family for the time being. Her talent has been greatly released, which gives me a big surprise! " Fang Haotian can be sure now. Among all his disciples, Shangguan Nanwan''s talent is definitely the highest. However, he would not be overjoyed because he accepted disciples at will and didn''t care about the feelings of teachers and disciples after accepting them. Therefore, he has so many disciples, but now none of them is with him. No, there is one. Now the new one is around. "Hoo!" The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and four figures suddenly flew from the city. These four people were all the top figures in chaos. As soon as they landed, they surrounded Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nan Wan. "Ha ha, it turned out to be two little lovers. One of them just broke through the chaos and looked like a big family," one of them laughed. "Tonight, our four brothers finally waited for two little fat sheep. Not only beautiful women play, but also a lot of wealth." The man smiled happily, but he didn''t know what he said, but he sentenced himself to death at once. Chapter 1271 Boom! Shangguan Nan Wan''s sword is ten thousand sword lights. The four men were killed and injured in the light of the sword. The one who didn''t die was the one who said nothing. It wasn''t Shangguan Nan Wan who let him go, but didn''t want him to die. Those who can say such words are naturally those who have more than died. "Don''t kill me..." the man cried in horror. Bang! Shangguan Nan Wan abandoned this man''s cultivation. What kind of pain is it for a strong person in chaotic environment to suddenly lose his cultivation? Shangguan Nan Wan and Fang Haotian are hard to understand, but they can imagine worse than death. Whew! Shangguan Nan Wan didn''t even want to talk to such a person, so he threw him back to nanliucheng. "Thank you, master." Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly thanked Fang Hao. She has the present strength, which is definitely Fang Haotian''s credit. But she is more grateful that Fang Haotian let her do something she feels very happy. It''s like killing the strong in the chaotic environment now. If you want to kill it, you don''t need to consider anything or worry about anything. No one in the Shangguan family can give it to her. The latter is particularly important to her. "Just be normal." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "there will be two teams to escape later. You have broken through the chaos. You can try to deal with one team." "What?" Shangguan Nan Wan was startled. According to the situation of the first four teams during this period, there will be nearly ten chaotic environments in each team, and she just broke through the chaotic environment and faced nearly ten crazy chaotic environments. This is not an ordinary game, it''s playing with her life. "Have confidence in yourself." Fang Haotian suddenly got up, "you go to the south gate, I go to the east gate. Remember, just be normal. " Then Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. "Master, you really have confidence in me!" Shangguan Nan Wan has a bitter face. She went to deal with an evil team by herself. Seriously, she had no confidence in herself, but she had confidence in the master. When the master went to deal with her, she naturally felt that she was strong enough to deal with it. Master Xin, you can''t be wrong. Whoosh! Shangguan Nanwan flew towards the south gate. ¡­¡­ In the city, two teams quietly left the city, one team from the east gate and one team from the south gate. The two teams are still the same. Everyone walks separately and will not join until they are hundreds of miles away. Just as everyone of the team who came out of the Nancheng gate successfully met, Shangguan Nanwan stood in front of him. "Deacon, it''s a woman." "Is she Shangguan Nan Wan?" "It''s brave enough. One has intercepted us?" "Kill her." The Deacon who led the team soon gave the order. "Boom!" When it comes to the five powerful demons in the immortal kingdom. The five people''s moves implied that according to some array secret skill, their power increased greatly, which made the five people fight together to the point comparable to chaos. But under Shangguan Nan Wan''s sword, the five people were killed face to face. "No wonder she''s so brave. She''s a chaotic state," said the leading deacon unexpectedly. "In our understanding, Shangguan Nanwan is just a playful young lady with ordinary strength, which is far from the real her." While talking, the leading deacon bullied him, and there were seven chaotic strong men behind him. This team, with eight members, is the real strength of the whole team. Shangguan Nan Wan looked at the eight chaotic people coming up. She couldn''t help trembling in her heart. She had the impulse to turn around and run away or shout for help to the master. But her courage finally overcame her cowardice, and the master''s confidence overcame her cowardice. "The master said I could do it!" "I can do it!" Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly calmed down. Boom! The leading deacon took the lead and cut a dazzling knife light. The knife light is constantly changing, strange and changeable, overwhelming and boundless, but it contains the power of destruction. Shangguan Nan Wan''s face changed slightly, which was definitely the most terrible enemy she faced alone in her life. "Kill!" Shangguan Nan Wan scolded angrily. He had a voice to increase his confidence. He waved his sword with all his strength. When a sword is wielded, the sword light continues to expand. Almost for a moment, it is like a huge sword sea, as if it is boundless. Each sword light is a huge wave. "Huh?" The leading Deacon''s face changed. He suddenly felt the horror of Shangguan Nanwan''s sword move, which was the most terrible sword move he had ever seen. He suddenly seemed to stand in front of death. Although the other seven chaotic states were not the first to bear the brunt, they also felt the terror all at once. When they roared, they tried their best to join hands with the leading deacon, and combined the strength of the eight people to block the sword moves that spread the sky and the place like a sea of waves. However, Shangguan Nan Wan''s sword law comes from Fang Haotian, and its power is even better and terrible than their imagination. The sea drowns the mountains and the sword sea kills them. Poop poop! After the sword sea was submerged, seven people were killed except the leading deacon who broke his arm. Shangguan Nan Wan couldn''t help but be stunned. The result was obviously beyond her imagination. "This move is really powerful!" Shangguan Nanwan was shocked. This is the strongest sword move she has mastered. Fang Haotian said it was called "sword annihilation", but she thought it was the sword sea, the sword sea that annihilated everything. Of course, she didn''t want to change her name, because the name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this move is really powerful. She tried her best for the first time, and the power is completely beyond her imagination. "How can you be so strong..." the leading deacon was shocked and retreated, and the evil demons were all alarmed. "I am so strong!" Shangguan Nan Wan was excited and shouted. She had complete confidence in her own strength. Only then did she really know how powerful the master taught. Even if she had just broken through the chaotic realm, she had the ability to kill the same realm. Sword light gushed out. For evil spirits, Shangguan Nan Wan will not be merciful, and everyone will not be merciful. As everyone knows, these evil spirits have lost their humanity. In fact, they are evil demons who do all kinds of evil in human skin. Human nature is gone, even if it is a human body, it is also a demon without human nature. When you kill! The leading deacon was killed by Shangguan Nan Wan after only 500 meters. Then she launched a crazy pursuit of those demons. She killed all the demons without leaving them. Then she searched if she could find her body. She took all the valuable things. When she reached Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian was already sitting under the tree drinking. As soon as Fang Haotian threw it away, he threw the property of the team of demons he killed to Shangguan Nan Wan. Nanzizi is on the side of Shangwan. The master and apprentice have been guarding outside the city. As long as those evil teams appear, they will be killed. It was two months later when all nine teams were destroyed. Fang Hao knows it''s time to see that guy. "Come on, let''s go into the city. It''s time to meet the city master here." Fang Haotian takes Shangguan Nanwan into Nanliu city and goes straight to the city master''s house. "Who, what''s up?" The guard of the city Lord''s residence stopped them at the door. "We want to see the city Lord." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "please report it to the big brother." "See the Lord?" The guard asked, "did you make an appointment with the city Lord?" "No." Fang Haotian shook his head. "If not, I can''t report it." The guard frowned slightly. If Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan were not extraordinary, and Shangguan Nanwan knew that they were rich people at a glance, maybe the guard would be disrespectful and drive them away. "If we don''t report, we can only enter by ourselves." Fang Haotian smiled and took Shangguan Nanwan to enter the city master''s house. The guard''s face suddenly changed and he reached out to draw a knife. Whew! Shangguan Nan Wan suddenly fainted and the guard fell to the ground. This scene fell into the eyes of the people inside, and immediately set off a huge wave, and the whole city Lord''s house moved. "How dare you break into the city Lord''s residence and kill him!" The strongmen of the city Lord''s residence shot directly to kill or capture, but whoever shot was beaten out. When several strong people who returned to the same territory were beaten away, they immediately knew that a terrible strong person had come. The city lord appears! The image of Nanliu City Lord looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. "Who are you? Why did you break into our city master''s residence?" Nanliu city master didn''t start immediately, but shouted in a deep voice. Fang Hao said, "I''m here to kill your son." The murderous spirit surged up on the Lord of Nanliu City: "who are you?" "You should ask who your son is?" Fang Hao said, "of course, he is no longer a man, because he is the head of the evil devil''s branch in nanliucheng." "Impossible." The mayor of Nanliu suddenly changed his face, "how dare you come to me and talk nonsense! Get out!" Nanliu city leader finally made a move, which was impressively the seven strength of returning to the same territory. As soon as he made a move, he was startled. Shangguan Nanwan felt that a huge mountain hit her and her master, which was terrible. "Boom!" Fang Haotian dissolved the attack of the city Lord Nanliu with a big hand, and the aftershock destroyed all the value items in the courtyard of the city Lord''s house, and all the people in the city Lord''s house were knocked out of the city Lord''s house. "I don''t want to kill innocent people," Fang Hao said. "Believe it or not, I will kill your son. I tell you because of your good reputation over the years. " There was blood seeping from both sides of the mouth of Nanliu City Lord. He suffered a serious internal injury, but he knew that Fang Haotian was really merciful, otherwise he would be dead now. "Whoosh!" A figure suddenly flew from the depths of the city Lord''s residence. It was a bent old man. "Connect the header." The master of Nanliu city said, "hurry and ask the young master to escape. The enemy is strong and I can''t stop it." "So you''re a waste!" The rickets old man suddenly stood up straight and gradually became tall, and the whole person looked much younger. "Company manager, you..." Nanliu City Lord looked at him, his eyes suddenly widened, and he suddenly became frightened in his heart. "The one who killed me?" The manager of the company changed from the image of a rickety old man to a middle-aged man of huaiwu. "The people who killed us dare to swagger across the market and come here to shout. It''s really fearless for those who don''t know!" Then, a sword light seemed to come from nothingness and stabbed Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. Chapter 1272 Lian manager''s sword is very fast. He is a real master of kendo. Shangguan Nan Wan was startled. The sword had nothing to do with her, but she was in danger of death when she stood next to her. She follows Fang Haotian. Kendo is also advancing by leaps and bounds. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s thousands of miles a day. It is because she has some attainments in kendo now that she knows more about the horror of the sword of the manager. However, Fang Haotian''s sword is faster. "Bang!" The sword light exploded, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword had stabbed the manager''s eyebrows. Even the manager''s face changed dramatically, and the sword in his hand beat again and again. He retreated more than 100 meters before dissolving the sword stabbed in front of him. Then when he stood firm, he found that Fang Haotian was still standing where he was. It seemed that he had never moved, even he had never made a sword. "I didn''t expect your sword to be so terrible..." even the manager stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes were frightened, his body was slightly flashing, and he was about to leave, and then the next moment he was shocked, and the horror in his eyes was stronger. A small bloodstain suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and blood exuded. He thought he had blocked Fang Haotian''s sword, but now he found that he didn''t. There was more and more blood, and the blood mark was bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, the manager''s face was full of blood. "Connect the header." A young man in black suddenly appeared in front of the company manager. "Go!" Even the manager roared. The boy in black shook his head gently: "I will avenge you." "You can''t kill..." even the manager fell down before he finished talking. His head suddenly separated, and a sword light burst out and shot straight at the boy''s throat. The young man in black changed his face slightly. He flicked his fingers dozens of times before dissolving the sword light. When he looked at Fang Haotian again, his eyes were afraid, but his killing intention was stronger: "who are you in the end? How can an ordinary guest Qing of Shangguan family have such strength as you?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but the Lord of Nanliu City spoke. He said to the black boy who should have been his son, "who are you?" The boy in black was stunned: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The Lord of Nanliu shook his head: "you are not my son. Although you are very similar, I know at a glance that you are not." "Dad, what are you talking about?" The boy in black was really shocked. "Boom!" The leader of Nanliu city suddenly made a move and directly captured the boy in black with a big hand. The young man in black changed his face again, punched out the palm of Nanliu city master, stepped back five steps and said, "Dad, don''t make trouble at this time, will you?" "Help me kill him." Nanliu City Lord suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t expect such a result in advance, but such a result was the best, so he waved his sword. "Kill him." The boy in black roared, "are you going to kill me? I tell you, over the years, many people have tried to kill me, but they all died in my hands, and you are no exception. " Whoosh! The figure flickered, and at least half of the strong in the city Lord''s residence appeared. Nanliu City Lord''s face changed slightly and suddenly drank: "get back!" But since the person who appears appears here now, how can he listen to the order of the city master? Fang Haotian looked at these people and suddenly realized: "the evil branch is in the city master''s house. I ignored this. Although I know you are the head of Nanliu branch, I never thought that the branch is the city master''s house." "Evil division!" Lord Nanliu''s face changed again. "Whew!" An air arrow suddenly formed in front of Fang Haotian and shot straight into his eyebrows. Fang Haotian suddenly felt extremely dangerous because of the strength of this arrow. When he waved his sword and blocked, the air arrows scattered, but the scattered air arrows suddenly turned into countless air arrows. After a mysterious arc, Fang Haotian shot in all directions, and each air arrow was still dangerous. "What a brilliant arrow." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly fell on a thin man. "Boom!" Fang Haotian was shocked and rushed at the archer. "Stop him." The boy in black roared. Whew, whew! The Qi arrows shot wildly and continuously. Those men in black also rushed up madly. "Go to hell." Fang Haotian waved his sword. The sword light burst and tore open the air. With a terrible howl, he killed two strong men almost instantly. The last sword light came to the archer. It''s too fast! The boys in black all showed a frightened look, and felt that Fang Haotian''s sword could not be dissolved. "Be careful!" The boy in black finally came out with his sword. A sword light blocked the archer''s face and blocked the sword light. With the sound of "Peng", the boy in black only felt a terrible force, his arms were in a sharp pain, and the slightly affected sword light changed slightly and shot at another strong man nearby. Poof! The strong man suddenly had a huge blood hole in his body. Then the sword Qi cut him in his body and killed him in the twinkling of an eye. But the next moment, Fang Haotian was standing in front of the archer. The archer''s eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. He lifted up the arrow free bow in his hand to block the sword. However, the bow broke. Chixiao Yanlong sword pierced the archer''s chest and finally killed him. He stared at him until he died. He couldn''t believe that he was killed by others in front of the boy in black. "Damn it." The boy in black roared, and his men were even more crazy. "You all deserve to die." Fang Haotian''s long sword broke out and the sword light exploded. Poop poop! Those men of the boy in black fell down one after another. When Fang Haotian stabbed the boy in black with a sword, all his men died. The stabbed sword, the air was oppressed and torn, like the spear of death stabbing the boy in black. The eyes of the young man in black were more frightened. "You, how can you? You are definitely not an ordinary guest Qing of the official family. Even the most senior guest Qing is not as powerful as you." The boy in black tried his best to resist, married again and again, and fought his life to dissolve Fang Haotian''s sword. But the boy in black was desperate. Fang Haotian''s sword could not be dissolved. "Poof!" The sword light suddenly flashed, stabbed directly from the throat of the boy in black like lightning, all the way to the back, and nailed the whole boy in black to a big tree in the yard. The young man in black stared with disbelief. Looking at Fang Haotian in front of him, he didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a guest Qing of Shangguan family for many years. "Goo Goo!" Big mouthful of blood overflowed from the mouth of the boy in black, and gradually his eyes were completely dim. The head of nanliucheng evil branch, the boy in black is dead! Nanliu City Lord looked at the body of the boy in black. His mood was extremely complicated. Although he saw that the boy in black was not his son, it was really like this! He came up to the boy in black and reached out to rub his face. After a while, the master of Nanliu City rubbed out a human skin mask. Looking at the human skin mask in his hand, the mayor of Nanliu trembled, which meant that his son had also died. "My Lord, I''m sorry!" Fang Haotian gently comforted. The master of Nanliu city suddenly shook his hand, and the human skin mask suddenly broke into powder. "Are you Fang Haotian, the ordinary guest Qing who recently appeared in the Shangguan family?" The Lord of Nanliu city then looked at Shangguan Nanwan, "is this miss Shangguan Nanwan?" "Yes, I am." Shangguan Nan Wan came forward, "Nan Wan has seen the city Lord." The master of Nanliu City waved his hand and said, "what is the relationship between Miss Shangguan and Fang Keqing?" Shangguan Nan Wan said, "master and apprentice." "I see..." the city master of nanliucheng suddenly realized. At this time, a man like a manager came with a ticket. The master of Nanliu City picked up the ticket and said to each other Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan, "I don''t want to repay you for your great kindness. These 100000 chaotic stones should be a little heart." Fang Haotian just wanted to say something. Shangguan Nan Wan took the ticket paper and said, "thank you for your generous reward." She knew that Fang Haotian needed a lot of chaotic stones. Now someone sent 100000 pieces. Of course, she wanted it, but she didn''t want it. Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan leave. After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Shangguan Nan Wan and Fang Haotian found a place to restore their original status. Anyway, their identity has been exposed. It''s meaningless to install it again. After Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan recover their true colors, they go to the Gu family. Gu Yinglin and his wife recognized Fang Haotian at a glance when they saw Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nanwan had to admit that it was Fang Haotian who helped the Gu family at that time. Gu Yinglin and his wife felt endless. They gave a banquet to entertain Fang Haotian and Shangguan Nan Wan. In their hearts, Fang Haotian was no longer regarded as an ordinary guest Qing, but as a life-saving benefactor and the most senior guest Qing. However, they did not completely regard Fang Haotian as Shangguan Nanwan''s master, but also regarded Fang Haotian as Shangguan Nanwan''s little lover, which made the teachers and disciples a little embarrassed. After the dinner, they left in a hurry. In fact, in Shangguan Nan Wan''s heart, she didn''t think about this, but she could see that Fang Haotian really had only the feelings of teachers and disciples for her, without any mixed feelings between men and women. "In fact, I don''t expect too much. It''s the greatest blessing of my life to have the friendship between teachers and disciples with him." Shangguan Nanwan secretly told himself that he hid the deepest secret in his heart to the deepest place. After leaving the Gu family, the master and apprentice left nanliucheng, and then Fang Haotian used the means of tearing space to go directly back to the Shangguan family. Shangguan family was indeed attacked, but they were all defeated by the strong men of Shangguan family. After returning to Shangguan family, Shangguan Nan Wan went to meet her father. That afternoon, the Shangguan family announced that Fang Haotian was promoted to the most senior guest Qing and became the first guest Qing of the Shangguan family. This really caused a sensation to the whole Shangguan family. "That boy wants to be the first guest minister with this credit?" "It seems that he has been out with the young lady for a while, and their relationship is different." "It is said that it is the love of teachers and apprentices, but there are lonely men and few women, and unmarried men and women are not married. How can it be a simple love of teachers and apprentices?" "Destroy the evil branch of Nanliu city? It''s just a small branch. Those who can kill us among our guests just grab a lot. " "Find a chance to try his strength and let him retreat in the face of difficulties. He doesn''t mean to stay in the position of the first guest Qing and leave early." Because the status of the first guest Qing of Shangguan family is very special, and the power is almost comparable to only a few core figures in the family. Frankly, the first guest Qing is also one of the core figures of Shangguan family. He rose too fast, and Fang Haotian didn''t really show how powerful he was in front of the Shangguan family, so many people were unconvinced. That night, three uninvited guests came to the courtyard where Fang Haotian lived, all of whom were powerful figures among the guests. Chapter 1273 These three guest secretaries are all senior guest secretaries in Shangguan family, and their strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten among senior guest secretaries, even in the whole Shangguan family. Therefore, these three people are very famous. They are famous in the Shangguan family, and their strength can be ranked in the whole Jiufang city. Among the three, the oldest and most powerful, named Li Jiu, has been regarded as the top existence in the return territory. The other two, Lin Taotao, looked very young and only in his twenties and eighties, but his age was actually the largest of the three, and his strength ranked second among the three, a little higher than Wang Yan, who was in his forties. However, their accomplishments were the same, both of them were seven times to return to the same territory. "Please sit down, three." Fang Haotian is very polite. Although Fang Haotian has become the first guest Qing, he is not a person who likes to put on airs, and Li Jiu is an old guest Qing of Shangguan family. Fang Haotian should be respected. However, Fang Haotian''s politeness fell into Li Jiu''s eyes, but he sneered in secret. In the cognition of the three of them, people with strength should be superior. If my strength is stronger than you, I should be superior to you. So they saw that Fang Haotian, as the first guest Qing, was so polite to the three of them, which confirmed their inner thoughts. They thought that Fang Haotian, the first guest Qing, was really not because of his strength, but because of his relationship with Shangguan Nan Wan. Although Fang Haotian can sit in the position of the first guest Qing with the relationship of Shangguan Nanwan, the three of them should have enough respect for each other Haotian. But they really respect their strength. They think Fang Haotian''s strength is insufficient. They don''t accept that he is superior only by relationship. "Yes." The three of Li Jiu answered calmly. Li Jiu raised his drooping eyelids slightly and said, "we''ve come to congratulate brother Fang on becoming the first guest." "Thank you." Fang Haotian saw that there was something wrong with the three people''s attitude, but he still said with a smile, "please sit down, three. I''ll let people serve good wine." Li Jiu and Fang Haotian sat down opposite each other. The maid brought up a jar of good wine. "Brother Fang, will you entertain us with such wine?" After taking a sip of wine, Li Jiu suddenly put down his glass and said with an unhappy face, "although you are the first guest, what''s the matter with you? You should know that we can''t afford to entertain us with this wine. How can we cooperate with you in the future?" Lin Taotao and Wang Yan continued to drink, laughing but not talking. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said to Li Jiu, "is Li Keqing asking too much? This is the best jar of wine I have in store... " "Don''t deceive me," Li Jiu interrupted Fang Haotian with a wave of his hand. "It''s a snub to entertain us with this wine. You''d better apologize to us." "Oh?" Fang Haotian saw that wine was secondary, and it was important to deliberately make trouble. He immediately smiled and said, "how do you need me to apologize?" "Give each of us 100000 chaos stones," said Li Jiu without thinking, "so that we will really regard you as the first guest in the future. We will cooperate well if there is anything." "100000 chaotic stones per person?" Fang Haotian put down his glass and his face sank. "Do you think I''m an idiot and come to blackmail me?" "Ha ha..." Li Jiu said with a smile, "it''s good to be an idiot. You can live a long time. Otherwise, how long can you be the first guest?" "Just the three of you?" Fang Haotian''s voice became colder. "Yes, it''s up to us." Li Jiu''s voice was also cold. "How did you become the first guest Qing? You know, in terms of strength, any of us can kill you a few blocks, so if you want to live longer and continue to be your first guest Qing, you have to listen to us in the future." "Ha ha..." Fang Hao smiled angrily. "Then tell me, how did I become the first guest Qing?" "Hum, if you don''t make miss Nan Wan happy, can you jump to the position of the first guest at once?" Li Jiu snorted coldly, "Fang Da Ke Qing, our first guest Qing, you know yourself. If you want to be the first guest Qing for a long time, you have to be nice to us..." "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved. Li Jiu''s three faces changed dramatically. They suddenly felt the terrible power enveloping them. In the next moment, they fell out of the yard and almost broke their internal organs. "Kneel at the door for three days. Anyone who asks you can honestly explain why you kneel," Fang Haotian''s voice came out. "If you don''t kneel, I''ll kill you now." "Fang Haotian, don''t go too far." Lin Taotao suddenly jumped up, "I want to see how you kill me..." "Poof!" The sword light suddenly pierced Lin Taotao''s head, and then his head exploded. In a twinkling of an eye, the seven strong men who were living and returning to the same territory, the senior guest Qing of Shangguan family was killed without hesitation. "Plop!" Li Jiu and Wang Yan were so scared that they knelt at the gate of the hospital. They finally knew that everyone underestimated the first guest Qing and the cruelty of the first guest Qing. Fang Haotian became the first guest Qing, and naturally became the focus of the Shangguan family and even the whole city. The three of Li Jiu come to Fang Haotian. Those who know Li Jiu know that they are deliberately making trouble to suppress the guy who is regarded as the first guest by nepotism. Jiujiu''s strength is really strong, so many people are waiting to see a joke. However, seeing that Li Jiu and Wang Yan were thrown out soon after they went in, Fang Haotian said to kill one. Li Jiu and Wang Yan knelt down honestly, and there was a silence all around. Everyone finally understood that Fang Haotian, the first guest Qing, may have an element of relationship, but his strength is really qualified to be the first guest Qing, even much stronger than everyone thought. "Three fools!" Fang Hao is cold, hum, but he also thinks it''s good. I''m afraid few people dare to provoke him as the first guest in the future. At this time, Shangguan Nan Wan naturally pays attention to this side. Fang Haotian is her master! When she learned that Li Jiu was looking for Fang Haotian, she was a little nervous, but she smiled at what happened next. "Three fools!" Shangguan Nan Wan smiled happily. "Three fools!" At the city Lord''s residence, Cao Xuee broke all the bottles in the room with a wave of her hand. The reason why the three of Li Jiu went to Fang Haotian for trouble is naturally related to the arrogance of Li Jiu, but it also has a lot to do with Cao Xuee''s intentional encouragement. Originally, I thought that Li Jiu''s ability was enough to make Fang Haotian make a big joke, which also made Shangguan Nanwan, the Shangguan miss who made Fang Haotian the first guest Qing, lose her face. But now the result is exactly the opposite. Cao Xuee knew very well that Fang Haotian''s position as the first guest of Shangguan family was stable, and how wise and knowledgeable Shangguan Nan Wan, who promoted Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was the first guest Qing, which affected the Shangguan family and attracted the attention of the whole city. Now Fang Haotian''s strong means have shocked everyone. Fang Haotian knew that he had a period of meditation. Then he occasionally instructed Shangguan Nan wan to speed up his cultivation with chaotic stone, or to participate in some special activities of Shangguan family. The days gradually passed, which seemed very slow, but it seemed to come in the blink of an eye. Three years later. No one in Shangguan''s family can see Fang Haotian''s strength clearly. Even Shangguan Jun has said to the outside world more than once that Fang Haotian''s strength is unfathomable. "The soul fantasy world has finally broken through. Even the holy state has an impact. But I still have a big gap to the peak of the holy state of Shangyuan Shengzi... " "I have reached the bottleneck now. If I want to go further, I must go out for adventure and experience to see if I can stimulate my potential." "Ordinary places have no experience effect on me. The nearest one in this area is mang fierce canyon." "OK, mang fierce Canyon!" Fang Haotian left his residence to meet Shangguan Nanwan, and then went to talk with Shangguan Nanwan''s father Shangguan Jun for two days. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left Shangguan''s house directly and left Jiufang city. Ten days later, he came out of the void and entered the mang fierce canyon. "There are humans." "Kill him." "The Lord likes to eat human meat best. As long as you kill him and send him up, you will get a big reward. Maybe you can get your own territory together." As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, a large number of ferocious monsters came up. "It deserves to be one of the three fierce places on the eighth floor of the fairyland. Now this position is full of monsters at the level of returning to the same place." Fang Haotian walked forward like a stroll in the court, ignoring the monsters killed. The monsters are very angry, and the killing trend is even worse. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared and reached a ruin in the canyon in the next moment. "Buzz!" When the ruins were buried, layers of waves appeared, the space was distorted, and corridors appeared. This ruins is an ancient relic in mang fierce canyon. It is the eighth floor of the fairyland. Many strong people often come to look for opportunities. Fang Haotian had a secret conversation with Shangguan Jun, Shangguan Nan Wan''s father. In fact, he learned about mang fierce Canyon through him. He stopped by to have a discussion with Shangguan Jun for two days, and both got something. Walk through corridors and kill monsters here. "Here we are." When Fang Haotian turned from one corridor to the next, he suddenly flashed and entered a corner on the right side of the corridor. Then he felt a change in the scene and was in a simple hall. There were four people in the hall at this time. The four people were surprised to see Fang Haotian come in. Then the youngest looking man frowned slightly, and there was a surge of killing interest on his body. It seemed that he was going to attack Fang Haotian. The other three look very old, one fat and two thin. These four people are all the existence of the holy realm. The fat old man said aloud, "don''t mess around, brother Xi Ge. It''s God''s will that he should be able to come in here. In this way, we just make up enough of the five elephants. Maybe his arrival can help us through the nine stone bridge. " The two thin old men nodded in agreement. The lighter man that year disagreed: "he is the one country. How can he help us?" Chapter 1274 Fang Haotian was also secretly frightened. Because of some special reasons here, there are restrictions on the soul exploration of the outside world, so he only felt that there were people here before he came in, but he could not feel the cultivation of the other party. Now I know that all four of them are powerful beings of the holy realm. Of course, he is not afraid, because now his strength is so strong that the general holy state can be killed. The four holy places in front of him, even the most powerful fat old man, are far less powerful than yuan Shengzi. Fang Haotian is confident that he can kill each other. Therefore, in the face of the four holy places, he was not afraid. Now when the holy master who called to learn songs said that he was returning to the same country and didn''t think of him, he just smiled calmly. I don''t have to. Naturally, I don''t want to get enmity because of this little thing. I came here to take chances and look for opportunities, not to seek revenge. "Brother Xi Ge, although he is returning to the same territory, I feel that his strength is very high. I''m afraid he is a genius comparable to the holy state." A thin old man seemed to have some kind of secret skill to sweep Fang Haotian Tian''s way, "the strength comparable to the holy state is really qualified to set up the five elephant array with us. We really have a chance to build the nine stone bridge this time." In the holy state, if they honor each other, they will call each other the venerable, just like learning songs. Because they are good at double swords, they are respected as "double swords venerable". Many times, the nickname of a venerable person is much louder than his own name. "Oh?" The twin swordsman''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Fang Haotian frowned because two sword lights suddenly stabbed him in front. Although it has the nature of temptation, if the power of these two sword lights is not the power of the holy realm, they may be killed or seriously injured on the spot. "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted unhappily. "Boom!" Two sword lights exploded. Fang Haotian said calmly, "it''s fate and Haotian''s honor to meet four elders here." "Haotian... Fang Haotian?" The fat man was slightly surprised, "it''s you." Fang Haotian was surprised: "does this elder know the younger generation?" "The disciple who is known as the most gifted disciple of emperor Jianzong of Yunyang sect was suppressed by Sheng Yuanzi, the first disciple of the sect, and fled Yunyang sect. He temporarily sent it to the official family to be a guest Qing." The fat venerable Hao Tian said, "it''s really famous to see you today. You''re much stronger than I thought." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his vigilance and was shocked at the same time. The Venerable Master knew him so well that he also knew that he was in the Shangguan family. Didn''t shengyuanzi also know? Fang Haotian suddenly felt the crisis. "You don''t have to worry," a thin man seemed to see Fang Haotian suddenly nervous and smiled. "WanMu Zun is a sub landlord of Wanxin building. He knows you very well, because in our world, there is almost nothing to hide from Wanxin building." "I see." Fang Haotian was a little relieved, but the sense of crisis in his heart did not disappear. Wanxin building is a special place to sell news. If shengyuanzi wants to, he can buy news about him from Wanxin building. However, with shengyuanzi''s ability, Fang Haotian didn''t find Shangguan family for so long. Fang Haotian felt that shengyuanzi didn''t pay attention to him at all, so he didn''t bother to spend time dealing with him. As long as he didn''t return to Yunyang sect, it was estimated that he would be fine. Of course, if one day his strength comes out and threatens shengyuanzi, shengyuanzi may kill him. "Shengyuanzi will find me sooner or later, but what I prefer is that I go back to find him." Fang Haotian has a strong sense of war. "Buzz!" The four venerable masters suddenly felt the space shock, which was absolutely comparable to the strength of the holy state. Although it was not as good as the four of them, it was barely possible for Fang Haotian to gather together the elephant without a better candidate. "Do you all agree to let Fang Haotian fill in that elephant?" WanMu Zun, who was really fat, looked at the other three zuns. The twin swordsman snorted coldly. Although reluctantly, he didn''t object. The other two thin and small venerable persons smiled calmly and introduced themselves. One of them was fire snake venerable and the other was Baron venerable. They were actually brothers. It''s rare that both brothers are venerable. With their brothers, their family is estimated to exist in the local area. Wan Mu Zun told Fang Haotian the earth elephant position in the five elephant array after being introduced by the fire snake Zun brothers. The five elements array is actually a change of the five elements array. It also comes from the position of the five elements of gold, wood, fire, water and soil. Only in the five elements array, the five elements are called the five images. Of course, since it is called the five images, the five elements of this array are naturally different. Fang Haotian is an expert in the array and has high attainments. Maybe the four WanMu zuns are not as good as Fang Haotian, so the WanMu zuns only say it once, and Fang Haotian will write it down. Then he will understand the earth image position of the array. Even by relying on the earth image position alone, Fang Haotian has realized 70% of the five image array. But he didn''t say it, for fear of causing some misunderstandings. For example, it would make WanMu Zun think he was arrogant, ignorant and boastful. "It''s half an hour before the nine stone bridge opens. Come on, let''s five master the array." WanMu Zun was the top, and he flew and stood in the Golden Elephant position. The double sword venerable stood at the wooden elephant position, the burning snake venerable stood at the fire elephant position, the cloud dragon venerable stood at the water elephant position, and Fang Haotian stood at the earth elephant position. "The earth elephant is the Lord, but brother Haotian is a little younger after all. At that time, I hope the burning snake and cloud dragon can help in time." Wan Mu Zun''s voice rang, "now we practice the array. I''m the main attack with the twin sword Zun, the burning snake Zun and the cloud dragon Zun cooperate flexibly, and can attack and defend. Brother Fang can keep it wholeheartedly." "You must try your best to keep it well. Don''t be broken because of you and spoil everyone''s good deeds." The twin swords worshippers are like enemies in previous lives. They really don''t have a good face. If he were outside, Fang Haotian naturally didn''t need to bear it. He would have fought with this guy with his sword long ago, but here, this little thing is all right. Five people practiced the array. Half an hour later, there was a sudden earthquake in front of them, and a huge round stone appeared. The surface of the stone is very flat, as if it had been cut with a sword. The size of the stone is amazing. Under the influence of Fang Haotian''s soul induction, it feels that the stone is four miles in diameter. "There it is. Let''s go to the cloud." Wan Mu Zun said excitedly, "now the five of us can certainly pass." Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s five people flew to the pebble and took their places. At once, the array was formed and the five people formed a world. "Kill, kill!" Suddenly, thousands of monsters appeared, roaring and yelling to kill the five of them. Each monster exuded the top cultivation of returning to the same territory. Nine stone bridge, Gu mingsiyi, has nine such stones. To cross the nine stone bridge is to kill one stone at a time. Each stone will be attacked by a large number of monsters, which will attack for nine days. What Fang Haotian five people have to do is to stick to the end of nine days in the continuous attacks of monsters. In these nine days, monsters can''t be killed, but Fang Haotian''s five people, one dead person is one less, and one dead person is aware of the sharp decline in strength. Therefore, even if the twin swords master is dissatisfied with each other Haotian, he should go all out now. Maybe he should support Fang Haotian when necessary, and never let the five elephant array be broken due to the loss of Fang Haotian. "Kill!" The main attack WanMu Zun and Shuangjian Zun shot at the same time. It is worthy of the existence of the venerable who is good at attacking. WanMu Zun raised his hands and saw only ten branch like weapons sweeping out. Some of the monsters rushed in front were directly killed, and some were rolled up and squeezed to death. The sword of double sword venerable is also terrible, and its power is no less than the attack of WanMu venerable. When the double swords were cut out, they turned into thousands of sword lights, and the demons and beasts immediately lost their limbs and arms. But the number of monsters is really large. With the power of WanMu Zun and Shuangjian Zun, they can''t kill all the monsters in front. At least thousands of them have escaped the net. At this time, it began to play the role of the five elephant array. The burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable both shot to kill thousands of leaked monsters. Finally, only more than 100 could rush to Fang Haotian''s position. But more than 100 top level monsters in the same territory attack madly. In other words, other strong ones in the same territory can compete with them. However, Fang Haotian''s soul martial arts cultivation is really a holy realm, so he is actually a strong saint. Under the blessing of soul power and array, he can deal with more than 100 monsters easily. Poop poop! Fang Haotian waved his sword and killed all the more than 100 monsters in a few breaths. "Good." WanMu Zun, who secretly paid attention to Fang Haotian''s situation, immediately felt much relieved, and the burning snake Zun and Yunlong Zun who just deliberately didn''t help Fang Haotian at the first time also gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up. The face of Shuangjian venerable also looks better. At least Fang Haotian''s strength and full defense should be OK. "Kill!" WanMu Zun and Shuangjian Zun were relieved of each other''s Haotian''s position, and they were afraid of losing a few. WanMu Zun, known as WanMu, wields nearly a thousand vines instead of ten branches or vines. Each cane is a living ancient fierce dragon. A large number of monsters are easily killed by him, which is the strongest martial arts of the group in the world. The twin swords worshiper despises Fang Haotian, but his strength is really powerful. The lethality of a pair of Swords is also quite amazing. Hundreds of monsters were killed in almost every move. The strength of Yan snake venerable and Yun Long venerable is not bad, and they are brothers. They have a great tacit understanding. They not only better kill the monsters leaked from the front, but also tacitly understand each other Haotian for support. Fang Haotian didn''t say much. He was happy and relaxed. While guarding the earth elephant position, he secretly observed the actions of WanMu Zun. They are all the existence of the holy realm. Their strength is so strong that Fang Haotian can understand and learn from them. After nine days, the first stone was easily held. In these nine days, Fang Haotian felt that he had a great harvest. He thought that the monsters behind him would become more and more powerful. Naturally, the four venerable masters would be more and more unable to keep their hands. I believe he would gain more if he understood secretly. "Everyone have a good rest." After WanMu Zun''s voice sounded, he sat cross legged for the first time and adjusted his breath with luck. Every stone has to fight for nine days, but after nine days of success, there will be a certain rest time. The later, the more rest time, which is a multiple of nine. Chapter 1275 The multiple of nine is the first stone, which will rest for nine days after the war. The second stone has a rest of 18 days after the war... And so on. The eighth stone has a rest of 72 days after the war. As for the ninth stone, it represents passing the nine stone bridge after the war. Now the first stone after the war means that Fang Haotian and others have nine days of rest. Because the first stone is easier to fight, everyone has been understanding for nine days. Like Fang Haotian, he is more understanding the mysteries of other people''s moves and drawing useful experience from them. Nine days passed quickly, and the second stone appeared. "With our strength, there should be no problem with the first five stones." Wan Mu Zun said when flying the second stone on his body, "but brother Fang really needs to pay attention, and everyone should try their best to give brother Fang more help. After all, we are retiring at the same time. If one person is missing, it means that we have failed." Both Yan snake venerable and Yun Long venerable nodded. Although the double sword venerable was expressionless, he didn''t say anything bad, because he really knew that the five elephant array was the most important support for everyone to pass through the nine stone bridge. If there was one less, the array was not formed, and it was really difficult to pass. "Kill!" The monster of the second stone attacked. Although the strength was much stronger than the first stone, it was still within the bearing range of Fang Haotian''s five people, so it was easy to pass the second stone. After 18 days of rest, we started the third stone, and then the fourth. At the fifth block, it is much more difficult than before. The left arm of the twin sword venerable was injured, and the injuries of the burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable were relatively serious. If they didn''t have a 40 day rest, maybe both of their brothers would give up. To everyone''s surprise, Fang Haotian was not injured. Although most of the monsters were carried by four other people, many of the monsters in the fifth stone had been mixed with a level of holy Zun territory. Several times Fang Haotian was besieged by three to five monsters in holy Zun territory, but he was able to carry others to help kill the monsters or kill him without injury, which made everyone look at him with admiration. "Brother Fang, you surprised me a little," Wan muzun said with a smile, "you seem to be naturally suitable for the earth elephant position. Your defense is really strong, which surprises me." Fang Haotian said, "I''ve practiced body refining, and my body strength is relatively strong." "Hum," the twin swordsman really didn''t know what was going on. He was very naive and didn''t have a good face to Fang Hao. "Although refining body makes you strong, it''s of little use. Fighting at the same level may be useful, but if others are higher than you, you will only be killed. Just like my sword, can your body carry it? So only fools can refine their bodies. " "Learn to sing." Wan muzun drank lightly. At this moment, he really didn''t want the team to have a dispute and affect his mood. He was afraid that it would eventually affect the outcome of the war. The double sword venerable closed his eyes and gave face to the WanMu venerable without continuing to descend the cloud. Fang Haotian was indifferent and didn''t seem to mind the contempt of the twin swordsman for him. In fact, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind, but at this time, he also focuses on the overall situation and doesn''t want to quarrel with the double sword venerable. The second is whether the body refining is good. At that time, the double sword venerable will know. As for the contempt of the double sword venerable for him, Fang Haotian really didn''t take it to heart and didn''t want to fight back, because he knew that the best way to fight back was that he was better than the double sword venerable. Yes, although Shuangjian is very powerful, Fang Haotian knows that if he goes all out, Shuangjian is strong. But Fang Haotian didn''t fight back. He seemed to admit counsellor, and the double sword Reverend despised him even more. Yan snake venerable and Yun Long venerable gently shook their heads, as if shaking their heads for Fang Haotian''s slight weakness, and as if shaking their heads because Shuangjian venerable looked down on others. The two of them were the most seriously injured. Then they closed their eyes and adjusted their breath to heal. The five stopped talking and quietly adjusted their breath. Forty five days passed. The recovery energy of the holy venerable is very powerful. The bodies of the burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable have completely recovered, and Fang Haotian and others have naturally recovered to their best state. "We should be very careful from this stone," WanMu Zun said solemnly. Fang Haotian nodded. The sixth stone begins. All the nine monsters have become the level of the saint. Although the mysterious water surface of the means is really not as good as the human warrior, the power of the saint''s realm, ferocious nature, powerful body, infinite number and various factors add up to make Fang Haotian and others slightly change their faces. "Kill!" WanMu Zun has been the head of the five since the first stone. His performance is the same. He has the style of big brother. Therefore, he is still the first to fight against a large number of demons in the holy Zun territory. The character of Shuangjian venerable may not be very good, but his strength does have his strength. The power of Shuangjian at this time is stronger than the first five stones. He is really very cautious and dare not be half careless. Fighting is like darkness. But the endless holy venerable monster is really terrible. Under the crazy impact, the five elephant array is in danger. "It seems that we still can''t support this stone," the double sword Reverend frantically killed, "the strength of surnamed Fang is too low and there is too little help for us." "When is it time to say such things? Concentrate." WanMu Zun seems to incarnate into the most terrible ancient divine tree in the world and kill a large number of monsters. "Brother Fang''s strength is not as good as us, but he can still defend it so far, which proves that he is competent. If we really can''t pass, we can only say that our strength is also very insufficient." The double sword master waved his sword again and again: "how do I feel that you protect him very much?" As soon as this remark came out, both Yan snake and Yun Long couldn''t help looking at Wan Mu Zun. Even Fang Haotian was a little curious. Indeed, we all feel that WanMu Zun''s maintenance of each other''s Haotian seems not to be due to the five elephant array. WanMu Zun obviously didn''t explain. He said, "I said he was a member of the five elephant array. We must unite at this time." The twin swords of the twin swords master suddenly broke out and killed more than 60 monsters who rushed to him: "I''m just worried that his strength is too low..." "Poof!" While the double sword venerable was talking, two monsters suddenly killed him from the side while he was slightly distracted, and grabbed his arm at the same time. "Boom!" The faces of Yan snake and Yun Long changed dramatically. At the same time, they shot back the two monsters in the room of lightning and flint. The twin sword worshipper followed and killed the two monsters. However, in order to save the twin sword Zun, the burning snake Zun and the cloud dragon Zun had flaws. A large number of monsters killed them and fell into danger in an instant. "Not good." Wan Mu Zun and Shuangjian Zun changed their faces, and then went crazy to try to help Yan snake Zun and Yun Long Zun get rid of the trap. However, their position is at the leading edge after all, and they have to deal with the largest part of monsters. They have insufficient spare power. It is difficult to save the Yan snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable. At this time, the best person to save people is Fang Hao, who has the least number of monsters. But Fang Haotian''s strength is the lowest in their hearts. Now the monster who can carry his position is very good. How can he have the spare strength to save people? "Alas!" Wan Mu Zun sighed gently, but he still couldn''t pass the stone. It was because of the burning snake Zun and the cloud dragon Zun that he failed, not because of Fang Haotian with the lowest strength. But Fang Haotian''s strength is still too low. If he is strong enough, he can help the burning snake and the cloud dragon at this time. "Such strength as Fang''s surname can never be wanted again in the future." It seems that the double sword venerable didn''t realize that the burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable were both in danger because of himself. Instead, Fang Haotian was blamed, "I can''t help at all..." His words suddenly stopped, and his face was shocked for a moment. When Yan snake and Yun Long were in danger, Fang Haotian suddenly drank: "kill!" When he drank, Fang Haotian waved and an amazing scene appeared! "Puff, puff...!" The light of ten thousand swords suddenly shrouded, and the monster besieging the burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable suddenly died and injured. The burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable suddenly felt great and light pressure. "Kill!" Burning snake venerable and cloud dragon venerable took the opportunity to fight back, and finally emptied the monsters around them and got a chance to breathe. "OK." WanMu Zun praised loudly, "everyone don''t talk and concentrate." "Hum!" The twin swords master snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to say anything and was distracted. The twin swords waved angrily, like a dragon rushing to kill a monster coming to him in two days. Burning snake venerable and cloud dragon venerable looked at Fang Haotian, and then made more efforts to kill or repel the monster in their position. Fang Haotian seemed to return to normal after he broke out that move just now. The sixth stone finally survived. "Do you know what you''re doing?" The twin swordsman suddenly denounced Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said, "what''s wrong with me just now?" WanMu Zun and the three were also puzzled. Looking at the double sword Zun, they didn''t know what fire this guy was making. "The time for your secret skill to break out is certainly not long. If you can''t support your secret skill time just now, you will be killed and you will harm us." The double sword venerable shouted, "with the strength of burning snake and cloud dragon, you still need to save?" "Double sword venerable," burning snake venerable couldn''t help it, "I was really dangerous just now. I might not be able to resolve it without brother Fang." Yunlong venerable gently nodded, indicating that his situation was the same as that of Yan snake venerable. "Learning songs is a little too much." WanMu Zun finally couldn''t help it. "If it weren''t for brother Fang, we might not be able to pass the sixth stone." "He does have some credit, but don''t make him so important," said the twin swordsman, who really respected WanMu Zun, or said that he was really afraid of WanMu Zun. "I hope his seventh stone doesn''t use secret arts casually. Don''t do this if he''s not facing the danger of death. There are also burning snakes and cloud dragons. You really have to be careful. Don''t happen like that again. " The burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable saw that the double sword venerable really didn''t think that the cause was his own, but blamed them and Fang Haotian, which was unreasonable. "Well, don''t talk. Have a good rest. The next stone is more difficult." WanMu Zun''s voice suddenly sounded, and timely pressed down the burning snake Zun and Yunlong Zun to prevent them from speaking, "I repeat, we are now five people in one, and we are indispensable." Yan snake venerable and Yun Long venerable shook their heads a little reluctantly, and then both thanked Fang Hao. Fang Hao said: "WanMu Zun is right. We are five people in one, so you don''t need to thank me for my action, just like you helped me before. Now all we have to do is have a good rest and break the remaining two stones at our best. " "Indeed, stop talking." WanMu Zun looked at Fang Haotian with appreciation, and then closed his eyes and rested. Fang Haotian and others are the same, and seize the time to recover to their best state. Sixty three days later, the eighth stone appeared. Chapter 1276 "Boom!" The monster of the eighth stone launched an attack. It''s horrible! The five elephant array was almost dispersed in one face to face. WanMu Zun and Shuangjian Zun were almost injured face to face and had to think about defense. Therefore, a large number of monsters crossed them and killed Yan snake Zunde and Yun Long Zun. Burning snake venerable and cloud dragon venerable also had to defend with all their strength, so the number of monsters rushing to Fang Haotian was also amazing. "There''s a lot of trouble. We still can''t pass the Jiushi bridge." Seeing a large number of monsters rushing towards Fang Haotian, the double sword venerable immediately despair, "the one surnamed Fang is really too bad. He can''t carry it. He will die soon. As soon as the five elephant array is broken, we don''t know who can leave alive..." The lowest of these monsters is equivalent to the triple of the holy land, among which there are more powerful ones. It''s really terrible for such a number of three or more monsters of the Holy One. If all these monsters enter the outside world, they may sweep the eighth floor of the fairy world. "It''s over." WanMu Zun couldn''t help shaking his head, and then erupted. While madly blocking the monster attacking him, he tried to help Fang Haotian. "Waste your strength. You''re looking for death." The twin swordsman sneered. The sword light around him was thicker and blocked a drop of water. Burning snake venerable and Yunlong venerable are even more preoccupied with themselves and try their best to defend. The situation is dangerous. It is impossible to have spare time to help Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was surrounded by a large number of monsters. "Really powerful... Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian was not flustered, and the soul fantasy world was instantly covered. "Puff, puff...!" As soon as Fang Haotian waved his sword, thousands of sword lights broke out. He not only killed all the monsters rushing towards him, but also helped Wan muzun and others to solve the siege. "This..." The four WanMu zuns were shocked when they saw that their bodies were emptied on Monday. The double sword venerable stayed on the spot. The light of the sword was terrible. He felt that he might be killed. The person with the lowest strength in his mind unexpectedly broke out such combat power, which was the strongest of the five. "Ha ha, brother Fang, you''re so hidden! Good, good! " WanMu Zun woke up and laughed, "I thought your strength was the lowest, but I didn''t expect the highest." Fang Hao said: "my strength is really not as good as yours. I can kill these monsters easily because I can reduce their strength in a large area... They are coming again. Be careful, everyone. I''ll help you." A large number of monsters attacked again, and the strength was even stronger than before. Among them, the number of four to five monsters in the holy Zun territory became more. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian cast the soul fantasy world and shrouded all five people in it. The strength of all monsters entering the soul fantasy world suddenly plummeted. "It''s really reduced a lot, brother Fang. Your means are against the sky!" WanMu Zun emptied the monsters around him as soon as he made a move. He was really shocked, "your means is invincible. No matter how many enemies have a great impact on you." "OK. Brother Fang, by this means, we really have a chance to pass the Jiushi bridge this time. " The burning snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable were also very excited. They also sent out the monster besieging them. Their strength was a little weaker than that of the monster appearing in the seventh stone. The face of Shuangjian venerable is a little ugly. He despises Fang Haotian most. However, Fang Haotian has now become the most useful of the five people. It depends on Fang Haotian whether we can pass the Jiushi bridge or not. It''s the biggest slap in the face! Under the influence of Fang Hao''s heavenly soul fantasy world, the eighth stone passed more easily than the seventh stone. "It''s really dangerous. I thought I was dead. I didn''t expect brother Fang to have such means." Wan Mu Zun, Yan snake Zun and Yun Zun are very grateful to Fang Haotian and admire his means of reducing the strength of monsters in a large area. The twin swordsman sat silent and closed his eyes. He was like this. WanMu Zun and others smiled calmly and knew that Fang Haotian''s ability was equal to slapping him severely. The best counterattack is really strength crushing! One-on-one, the double sword venerable may be stronger than Fang Haotian, but now in this situation, it all depends on Fang Haotian to pass the Jiushi bridge. At this time, WanMu Zun and others did not know that Fang Haotian''s soul fantasy world was shrouded. If they were willing, their strength would be suppressed. If you know this, you may not think that the twin sword master will be able to surpass Fang Haotian in the case of one-on-one. It has to be said that when Fang Haotian''s soul force entered the holy realm, the power of the soul fantasy world became more and more terrible. If shengyuanzi''s strength was not too much higher than Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian would not be so embarrassed at that time. The soul fantasy world is really strong, which also makes Fang Haotian confident to pass through the nine stone bridge with everyone. Even he had thought just now that he would only help WanMu Zun, yansnake Zun and Yunlong Zun, and let the twin sword Zun die. But finally, I thought that maybe the five elephant array was of great use in the ninth stone, so even the twin sword venerable helped. Otherwise, with the power of the eighth stone monster, the twin sword venerable may not be able to last. "There is only the last stone. This is our most promising time. Have a good rest." WanMu Zun was also hurt. He stopped talking and began to adjust his breath to heal his wounds. This time, we have 8972 days of rest. With everyone''s ability, as long as we don''t die, it is estimated that no matter how seriously injured we are, we can recover within this time. Among the five, Fang Haotian was not injured. Every time he rested, he learned martial arts secretly, constantly improved and integrated, and everything should be integrated into one martial art. Seventy two days finally passed and the ninth stone began. The ninth stone is really terrible. As soon as it appears, there are a large number of demons and beasts at the five levels of the Holy Zunjing, which are also mixed with a large number of six or even seven. No wonder there are few people passing through the Jiushi bridge. With such a large number of powerful monsters attacking, even the holy master jiuzhong felt his scalp numb at this time. "Brother Fang." WanMu Zun roared at the first time. If Fang Haotian''s means to suppress the monster''s strength are invalid, there is no other way but to use the means to escape at the first time. This time, even the twin swordsman looked a little pale and looked at Fang Haotian, hoping that Fang Haotian would quickly use his means to suppress monsters. "Buzz!" The ghost world shrouded out. Such a powerful monster, even if WanMu Zun doesn''t speak, Fang Haotian will know how to suppress it at the first time. But the attack power of so many monsters with more than five levels of saints is really terrible. Even if they are suppressed by the soul fantasy world, they are still extremely afraid. "Kill!" WanMu Zun and others felt that the strength of all monsters had decreased a lot at the first time. Although it was still very powerful, it was rare. At this moment, no one will keep it. Even Fang Haotian was about to explode at this time. The power of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was no lower than that of Shuangjian. This shocked Shuangjian. He knew that he had underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. "It''s abominable that he should hide so deeply. His strength is obviously still above the burning snake and cloud dragon. It''s not much worse than me... The most important thing is that he knows how to suppress monsters. If such people can''t be used by us, they should be killed." The twin swords worshiper Haotian moved his heart to attract and kill each other. But at this time, I have to break through the Jiushi bridge. Everything will wait until I leave here. "Burning snake!" The cloud dragon venerable suddenly exclaimed, and saw that the arms of the burning snake venerable were torn off by the monster. Fang Haotian was also shocked. "Die!" Fang Haotian wielded his sword with all his strength. His soul force was madly urged and his soul seal was smashed. In an instant, he emptied the demons around him and the burning snake venerable. "Thanks." The burning snake master roared loudly, and then his arms grew out quickly. Fang Haotian was surprised that the venerable Yan snake still had such means. He was immortal! "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s five people tried their best to do everything. Because WanMu zuns are all in the soul fantasy world, their every move and every detail are insightful by Fang Hao. At this time, they try their best and dare to use infinite means to make Fang Haotian secretly happy. Nine days finally passed. "Hoo Hoo!" All five of Fang Haotian lay on the ground. Except Fang Haotian, four people, including Wan muzun, became blood people. Some were the blood of monsters and some were their own blood. Their whole bodies were scarred, as if they might die of serious injury in the next moment. On the contrary, although Fang Haotian was covered with blood, his skin outside his clothes was intact. The strength of his body made WanMu Zun and others cry abnormal, which is unimaginable. "Boom!" At the end of Jiushi bridge, a boulder suddenly appeared. Fang Haotian''s five faces changed dramatically. Is there another stone? The next moment, a powerful force suddenly came and moved Fang Haotian''s five people to the tenth stone. "Won''t you have to fight?" WanMu Zun''s four people were still seriously injured, one by one, "if we have to fight, let''s run away at the first time." The monster of the ninth stone was so badly hurt that they almost died under Fang Haotian''s full suppression. If the tenth stone really wants to fight and the monster is stronger than the ninth stone, they really have no chance of winning. "Kaka, Kaka..." Suddenly there was a change. A one meter high stone column was raised in front of Fang Haotian''s five people. There was a stone box on the stone column. Everyone was stunned and then overjoyed. WanMu Zun said happily, "this is our reward for passing the Jiushi bridge. Ha ha, great." While talking, WanMu Zun couldn''t wait to open the box in front of him. "Plastic wood spirit!" Wan Mu Zun excitedly picked up a black branch, and his voice hardly fell. The black branches suddenly turned into black vines, winding and wrapping him, but finally penetrated into Wan Mu Zun''s body one by one. WanMu Zun''s cultivation continued to rise, and finally reached the eight fold level of the holy Zun. "Whew, whew..." WanMu Zun''s mind suddenly moved, and his body suddenly turned into a huge towering tree. Countless black vines burst out, and each one revealed a terrible smell. "Brother WanMu, Congratulations!" Fang Haotian and others made a voice to congratulate WanMu Zun. Everyone can see that the wood spirit obtained by WanMu Zun not only made him a great breakthrough in cultivation, but also gave him more powerful means. Shuangjian Zun, yansnake Zun and Yunlong Zun, although their rewards are not as good as WanMu Zun, they are also considerable and happy. "Brother Fang, don''t just look at ours. Open yours for us to see." WanMu Zun took back all the trees and vines and smiled at Fang Haotian. Both Yan snake and Yun Long smiled and urged Fang Haotian to open it quickly. Although the twin swordsman was silent, he was also a little curious. Now it is obvious that the rewards of the five people should not be bad, so everyone is curious about each other''s Haotian''s rewards. Fang Haotian opened the stone box with a smile and took out an eye from inside. Chapter 1277 "Eyes?" "What''s this from?" WanMu Zun and others were surprised and couldn''t see anything special about this eye. Fang Haotian couldn''t see it either. He couldn''t see it, so he was more curious. He picked up his eyes and looked at them carefully. He suddenly felt that his eyes were getting bigger, bigger, bigger, and finally boundless, as if they were bigger than any big world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian felt that he was in a new world. The world is empty, there is no creature, only he exists alone, and the world is different from other worlds. There is a mystery here. Fang Haotian couldn''t help understanding the mystery. As soon as you understand it, you will immediately find that there are more mysteries in the mystery. The more miserable you understand, the more mysterious you become. The mysteries are infinite. The mysteries are infinite. "What kind of world is this, and what makes me feel mysterious? Is it the rules of the world or something else? " Fang Haotian couldn''t help but think of a deeper understanding. "Brother Fang, brother Fang..." The anxious voice of WanMu Zun suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian calmed down and found himself staring with his eyes. "Brother Fang, are you okay?" Wan Mu Zun said, "you''ve been staring at your eyes for three days. We''ll call you if we''re afraid of an accident." "Three days?" Fang Haotian was stunned. He just lost his mind for three days? "Brother Fang, have you seen anything these three days?" The red snake venerable asked curiously, "although we can''t see what this eye in your hand is, our intuition is very extraordinary. Maybe it''s better than brother WanMu." WanMu Zun and Yunlong Zun nodded, indicating that they thought so. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I can''t see what it is. I only know that staring at it will see a very strange world with some mysterious feelings, but I can''t understand what it is. Why don''t you take a look. " While talking, Fang Haotian directly handed his eyes to the red snake venerable. "Just show me?" The red snake venerable looked stunned. He could not hide such an extraordinary treasure, so he showed it to others casually? Suddenly, the red snake venerable was moved, which represented Fang Haotian''s trust in him. "Hoo!" The red snake master took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then tried to look at his eyes. However, there was no change in the eyes of the red snake venerable. "It''s strange that I can''t see any change at all. The world mentioned by brother Fang doesn''t exist at all." The red snake venerable handed his eyes to the cloud dragon venerable. After seeing it, Yunlong showed it to WanMu Zun. But they can''t see any change. It''s a very common eye in their eyes. "Hum, is it a useless eye? Die for face, even boast about what changes and mysteries... "The double sword master suddenly snorted coldly, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared and left first. Fang Haotian took Wan muzun''s eyes and put them away. WanMu Zun said, "this is the double sword Zun. He is a little narrow-minded. Don''t put it in your heart." Fang Haotian smiled and smiled. As long as the double sword master stopped provoking him, he really didn''t need to put such a person in his heart. "Brother Fang, this is our token. If you need our help in the future, you just need to inspire the token to send us a message. Just one word, we will come. Or if you pass through our dragon and snake Valley, with this token, no one dares to stop you. You can see us at any time. " The red snake Venerable Master and the cloud dragon venerable master each handed Fang Haotian a token, "don''t refuse. You saved my brothers'' lives. We''ll feel better if you accept it." "This..." Fang Haotian took the token, "then I''ll take it. I''ll ask you to drink when I pass by your dragon snake valley." "Ha ha, good." The red snake venerable and the cloud dragon venerable laughed. WanMu Zun also took out a token: "after thinking about it, I really don''t know how to thank you. I can only learn from two brothers to give you a token. With this token, you can write a white note of one million chaotic stones in any Wanshang and get a 20% discount. If you need it, you can also use the token to contact me at any time. " "Thank you." Fang Haotian knew but didn''t respect him, so he accepted it generously. "Let''s go together." As soon as WanMu Zun waved his hand, a wooden boat appeared, "take my sightseeing boat and leave to save energy and be more comfortable." "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that brother WanMu''s virtual boat is a treasure in the world. We''re lucky to ride today." The red snake was the first to jump into the empty boat upstream. Fang Haotian also jumped up. Whoosh! The empty boat flashed and shot into the void. The speed of the virtual boat was really fast. It was buried in the fierce Canyon in less than two days. "Three brothers, where else is there worth taking a risk besides Jiushi bridge?" Fang Haotian suddenly said, "if the three brothers go somewhere to take risks after they recognize them, if you need help, just ask me." WanMu Zun and the three of them all have bright eyes. Fang Haotian''s method of suppressing monsters is definitely a great helper to go to any dangerous place. "OK, OK, we''ll find you if we need it," WanMu Zun said, "but how can we find you?" "It''s very simple. I''ll give each of you a chaos stone token..." Fang Haotian sacrificed the three chaos stones on the spot and soon refined three tokens. WanMu Zun three people were shocked when they looked at it. This means of sacrificing and refining was unimaginable. They were afraid that if they were used to sacrifice and refine other treasures, they could easily refine very clever treasures. It''s just that this kind of thing is inconvenient to ask. The three WanMu zuns can only restrain their curiosity and take the token given to them by Fang Haotian. In this way, the four people have a way to contact each other, which is equivalent to forming an alliance. The alliance of the Four Saints is also a very powerful force. "Let''s separate now..." Wan Mu Zun took Fang Haotian''s token and threw his hands. However, before his words fell, the void was suddenly crushed down by a powerful force, like a huge mountain on the top. Fang Haotian and his four people suddenly felt difficult to breathe. What kind of people are the four people? They are all the existence of the holy realm. The invisible power can make them breathe hard. It can be seen what a terrible enemy they are. "Boom!" A figure came out of the void. He was a tall middle-aged man. He was full of towering ferocity, terrible fluctuations, extremely powerful, and the degree of strength was not under the son of yuan. "Lord Fubo!" The faces of WanMu Zun, red snake Zun and Yunlong Zun all changed dramatically, and their mouths all screamed at the same time. "Lord Fubo?" Fang Haotian''s face also changed. This is the existence of the highest level of the holy Zun realm. He is known as one of the most promising people to achieve the ultimate realm. In other words, the Lord of Fubo hall has stepped half a step beyond the threshold of the saint and entered the ultimate realm, which is many times stronger than the son of yuan. The Lord of Fubo hall took another step and stood in front of Fang Haotian. His white face looked very handsome and kind, but his amazing evil spirit made Fang Haotian and others know that the comer was not good. The Lord of Fubo hall was holding his hands. He stood in front of Fang Haotian and others. The invisible pressure was even greater. "Lord Fubo," WanMu Zun calmed down a little and asked nervously, "what''s the matter when the Lord comes?" The Lord of Fubo hall ignored WanMu Zun, just looked at Fang Haotian and said, "hand over that eye, or I''ll kill you." "Eyes?" Fang Haotian''s face changed again, "how does the temple Lord know me..." Before he finished, Fang Haotian suddenly retreated. Boom! The Lord of Fubo hall punched directly because Fang Haotian didn''t hand over his eyes immediately. "Hall Lord..." Wan Mu Zun was shocked. But as soon as their voice rose, the Lord of the Fubo hall waved his hand and beat the three of them into blood gushing and flying: "if you dare say another word, I will kill you." Then he stood in front of Fang Haotian and looked a little surprised. His punch just now only slightly injured Fang Haotian, which exceeded his expectation. "Your body is strong, but then you dare to go against my will and don''t hand over your eyes immediately?" The Lord of Fubo hall punched again, "since you won''t take the initiative, I''ll kill you and take it by myself." This punch is more than twice as powerful as the one just now. It is absolutely powerful to kill a level like yuan Shengzi. Fang Haotian''s face changed again. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian''s heart roared, and the time of the soul fantasy world came. "Well, what is this means?" The Lord of Fubo hall was surprised. He suddenly felt the power of soul suppression. His strength was suppressed to the nine peaks of the Holy Zunjing, and his fist strength was greatly weakened. "Bang!" The fist collides with a sudden huge fist, and then moves on. In an instant, the fist of the Lord of Fubo hall broke more than a dozen intercepted fists and finally hit Fang Haotian. "Poof!" Fang Haotian spewed blood and flew backwards. Even the soul fantasy world could not be maintained. "Brother Fang!" WanMu Zun''s fists were all clenched at once. They saw Fang Haotian and the Lord of Fubo hall disappear in an instant, and then appear. Fang Haotian has sprayed blood and flew upside down. It can be seen that the injury is serious. "Don''t do it." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of WanMu Zun. Then Fang Haotian roared at the Lord of Fubo Hall: "Lord of Fubo hall, I have written down today''s great kindness." "Do you still have a chance to remember?" The Lord of Fubo hall suddenly had a sword in his hand and waved it. For a moment, the sword light drowned Fang Haotian. When the sword light disappeared, Fang Haotian also disappeared into the void. "Huh?" The Lord of Fubo hall suddenly made a sound of surprise, and his body suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian disappeared, and the Lord of Fubo hall also disappeared! Looking at the empty void, Wanshu venerable, red snake venerable and Yunlong venerable looked bitter. The Lord of Fubo hall is so powerful that the three of them don''t even have the courage to help Fang Haotian. At this time, anger and guilt are intertwined. "Brother Fang should not be dead." The cloud dragon venerable suddenly said, "if brother Fang dies, the space treasure he carries should be left behind." The eyes of WanMu Zun and red snake Zun lit up and recovered their divine light again. "Yes, brother Fang must not be dead. Let''s go back and send someone to pay close attention and explore." Whew, whew, whew! Wanmuzun three shot into the void and left in a hurry. There is a mountain, towering into the clouds. "Bang!" A figure fell from the sky and hit the top of the mountain heavily. Snow on the top of the mountain, crazy splash. Chapter 1278 A mouthful of blood almost flooded a mountain. The snow is white and the blood is more beautiful. Fang Haotian''s skin is constantly cracked, which is dazzling. "Awesome!" Fang Haotian tried to suppress it. He was sure that if he had not cultivated the eternal immortal body, which is known as the first to protect life in the world, he would really die this time. "Lord Fubo, this is death revenge!" Fang Haotian shrouded the soul fantasy world and sat quietly on the top of the mountain to heal. At the same time, he also understood the hand of the Lord of Fubo hall. It is a more terrible existence than the son of yuan. It is worthy of being the most promising existence in this world. It''s the power of rules between shots. "The ultimate is the power of rules, just like me in Hongwu world?" "Can we say that to achieve the ultimate is to master the power of some of the rules of the world... Can''t the powerful ultimate environment control the world?" Fang Haotian felt that there was a light suddenly in the dark. Some things that had not been realized before could be realized easily at this time. It was a feeling that things would come naturally. Boom! Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu and soul are changing because he is very experienced in mastering the power of rules. Although the rule power of Hongwu world is much weaker than that of the eighth layer of the fairy world, it is the same kind after all. They are all world rules. Now, when Fang Haotian realized that the ultimate realm was the rule of controlling the world because of the Lord of Fubo hall, his previous experience in controlling the Hongwu world suddenly made his experience in this field surpass that of Fubo hall. In theory, it means that Fang Haotian is the ultimate realm of Hongwu world and that he has the experience of the ultimate realm. The reason why he can''t fully invoke the rule power of the eighth layer of the fairyland now is that he is not strong enough. Call him a little, but you can! A little force of world rules is also an incomparably powerful existence. "Rules..." Understanding script of Fang Haotian. With his understanding of the rules, the more he knows the rules, the more rules he can control. Time passes day by day and year by year. Fang Haotian sat quietly on the top of the mountain. The snow buried him deeply in the snow. He became a snowman, or he seemed to blend into the snow on the top of the mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, seven years later, Fang Hao sat still for seven years and participated in the rules for seven years. "Ha ha, good!" Fang Haotian was suddenly touched. As soon as he thought about it, he cut a hole in the void. The violent chaotic forces outside the territory poured down and were absorbed and refined by him. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu cultivation changed dramatically again and broke through again. "Seven levels of Saint Zunjing!" Fang Haotian spent seven years in retreat and unexpectedly raised his Xuanwu cultivation to the level of seven levels in the holy realm. Although there is still a distance from Lord Fubo, at least there will be no resistance as before. In these seven years, he had a new understanding of the eternal body and realized several words, and his body became stronger. "Lord Fubo can''t deal with it yet, but it''s enough to deal with the double sword venerable." Fang Haotian suddenly got up. "Bang!" On the top of the mountain, the snow exploded. At this time, there is a family near the mountain. "Look, there''s an avalanche." "It doesn''t seem to be. It seems that something burst out of the mountain... God, it''s a person." "No, I didn''t see anything." "It''s gone. It''s so fast." "Come on, are you dazzled?" ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian''s speed was so fast that he disappeared as soon as the snow came out, so the family children didn''t see who it was at all. Whoosh! Fang Haotian constantly tears the space and shuttles through the void. There is a sharp light in his eyes and a bad Qi in his body. He finally saw a city. Fang Haotian''s appearance suddenly changed, and he fell into the city in a flash. Soon, he entered the Wanxin building in the city. Wanxin building and Wanxin chamber of commerce are actually one. Like WanMu Zun, he is a sub landlord of Wanxin building, but his token can also be discounted in Wanshang meeting. Wanxin building is a sub building owner. Naturally, it is also a respected existence. It is the core figure of Wanxin building. Wan chamber of Commerce and WAN Xin building are one, so Wan muzun certainly has a high position in Wan chamber of Commerce. But Fang Haotian doesn''t want to use WanMu Zun''s relationship now. He just wants to buy a consumer letter. Finally, he spent 6000 chaotic stones in Wanxin building in the city to buy all the data of Shuangjian venerable. Wanxin building is a place specialized in buying and selling news. "Is he the master who destroyed the mountain mausoleum? It''s good to go to destroy the mausoleum at least once every three months. " Fang Haotian left the city and flew to huazi town within the jurisdiction of Fubai city. The reason why I went to Feizi town is that the mausoleum is in the suburbs of Feizi town. When approaching Feizi Town, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, landed from the void, and then clapped it with one hand. "Ah ah..." The palm was invisible, and a dozen screams sounded, and then the dozen people in black on the top of the cliff were killed and fell into the abyss. Fang Haotian fell on the top of the cliff and touched a teenager''s eyebrows with a little finger. What kind of person Fang Haotian is now. That''s the existence of the seven aspects of the holy territory. As soon as he points out, the young man wakes up. He is seriously injured and becomes lively in the twinkling of an eye. "Young master, you, you''re not dead?" As soon as the young man woke up and saw Fang Haotian, he was stunned and then ecstatic. "The young master is not dead. Great, the young master is fine." Fang Haotian was stunned and said, "do you recognize the wrong person?" "Recognize the wrong person?" The boy jumped up in surprise and touched Fang Haotian''s forehead. "Young master, did you lose your memory when you fell to the bottom of the cliff? I''m your schoolboy Yang Xiaoqi. You have to be the mayor of Feizi town... " "Yang Xiaoqi..." Fang Haotian pondered. He vaguely understood what was going on. If there is no accident, Yang Xiaoqi''s young master has died at the bottom of the cliff, and his changed appearance is coincidentally similar to Yang Xiaoqi''s young master. It seems that Yang Xiaoqi, a close book boy, can''t recognize it. "Xiao Qi, you just said I was going to be mayor of Feizi town?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "what''s going on? Why should I be mayor? And what''s my name? " "Young master, have you really lost your memory?" Yang Xiaoqi was very nervous and hurriedly said everything about his young master. It turned out that the young master was Yang Beidi, the third son of Li Tiejian, the leader of Fubai city. Although Yang Beidi is the son of the city master, he is jealous of evil. A few months ago, his father''s position as the city Lord was almost lost because he was in charge of a business. In a rage, his father drove him out of the city Lord''s house and asked him to be a small mayor in Feizi town. Yang Beidi, who was very resistant to being mayor, took the schoolboy Yang Xiaoqi all the way to play in the mountains and rivers. Anyway, he could drag on as long as he could, and finally it was best not to be mayor. Today, I went to the top of the cliff to see the scenery. Unexpectedly, a group of people in black came. Finally, Yang Beidi was outnumbered and knocked down to the bottom of the cliff. Now Yang Xiaoqi thought Yang Beidi was not dead and came up from the bottom of the cliff. "Young master, do you remember?" Yang Xiaoqi is very anxious and concerned. Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little soft in his heart, and he also needed to go to Feizi town and wait for Shuangjian venerable, so he smiled and said, "remember a little, go, let''s leave here quickly and go to Feizi town. Maybe there are more powerful people in black." "Yes, yes, let''s go." Yang Xiaoqi was very frightened. At this time, Fang Haotian, who pretended to be Yang Beidi, ran all the way to Feizi town with Yang Xiaoqi. After arriving at Feizi Town, they went straight to the mayor''s house. "Who?" The gatekeeper was a muscular young man. "The mayor''s house is an important place. No admittance." Yang Xiaoqi shouted, "blind your dog''s eye, don''t you open the door to meet the new mayor soon?" The gatekeeper was stunned: "new mayor? What new mayor. " Yang Xiaoqi raised his hand and showed a dark gold token. There was a big word "Yang" on one side and the words "mayor of Feizi town" on the other side. "Mayor, please, mayor, please!" The doorkeeper knew that the new mayor was coming and was so frightened that he hurried to open the door. A gatekeeper quietly made a gesture when he opened the door. An hour later, all the people who worked in the mayor''s house came. Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs. Feizi town is not big, with a population of only 200000, but the people in the mayor''s office are not small. There are three managers alone. A manager specializes in money, called Lu gucai. A manager is in charge of public security, called Huang Beng. One is responsible for running the mayor''s house, called Liu Baifu. To put it bluntly, under the mayor, the biggest is these three managers. Fang Hao Tiangao sat on the mayor''s big chair. The three managers lined up in three lines with some high-level figures in the mayor''s house. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. He didn''t even open his eyes. It was like he was sleeping. In fact, he was observing everyone. After a while, Fang Hao opened his eyes several times, but he was very sleepy and sleepy. Way: "you first step back, busy you, if I have something to find you." "Yes." They agreed and left the hall under the leadership of the three managers and went out of the city master''s house. "Hum!" After the three managers became important, they didn''t even need to disguise. Their faces darkened and they walked in separate ways. They were extremely discordant with each other. But they didn''t know that all this fell into Fang Haotian''s eyes. "This town is a mess!" Fang Haotian sighed gently. But since he came to be the mayor of the town, he had to sort out the mess and make the town the happiest town before he left. "Xiao Qi, I''m going to the study to read all the information about the town. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do," Fang Haotian went to the study. "The daily drinks and vegetables are put at the door." "OK." Xiao Qi was in great spirits. "Young master, are you finally willing to be mayor?" "It''s all here anyway. We have to do something." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I want to clean up all the bad guys in this town." Yang Xiaoqi sighed gently. It is impossible to change the young master''s character of being jealous of evil. "Young master, I''ll go to the kitchen to see what I have to eat, tell them to pay attention to some things and let them make more things that the young master likes to eat..." Yang Xiaoqi left. Fang Haotian closed the door and smiled. His soul suddenly shrouded the study and checked the information of the town. Chapter 1279 Fang Haotian''s soul power and sensitivity are so strong that he wrote down all the information in almost a few breaths. It can be said that he became the person who knew Feizi town best at once. "No wonder the previous mayors didn''t work long... Yang Beidi''s identity is different after all, so he was attacked halfway... Hehe..." Fang Haotian suddenly thought it was fun. Anyway, I need to wait for the double sword worshippers here. It''s good to play. There are also people who destroy the mountain mausoleum. After reading these materials, Fang Haotian didn''t hurry out and meditated in his study. In the blink of an eye, the past five days. During these five days, many important people or three managers in the town asked to see them, but because Fang Haotian didn''t come out, Yang Xiaoqi dismissed them, saying that the mayor wanted to read and didn''t want to see anyone for the time being. Read as soon as you come, don''t see anyone and ignore anything? So there are all kinds of speculation, but the most speculation is that everyone feels that it is more confirmed that the new mayor is indeed a waste young master. When he was in the Yang family, he had nothing to do all day. He was demoted here. It is estimated that he was disheartened and had no intention to be a director. He only waited for some time and his family called him back. In a manor on the outskirts of the town, Lu gucai, the manager in charge of money, is discussing things with his confidants in the secret room. "Zhang Bin, what do you say?" Lu gucai said, "the young master mayor doesn''t have a director at all. How can we count the money on his head and wipe out the gap?" Zhang Bin, a middle-aged scholar, said, "the young master and mayor are fun. Try to pull him to gamble. After he owed a lot of gambling debts, the manager came forward and said to help him pay the gambling debts. Anyway, the gambling house is in charge of you. You should let the young master town mayor have fun without spending a penny, and the manager can even that money. " "Good idea." Lu gucai patted his thigh vigorously, "but it should be done as soon as possible. I''m afraid those two guys started too fast." "Well," Zhang Bin nodded, "Huang Beng and Liu Baifu are competing to be the mayor. All the people who come to be the mayor will be overhead. Those who know will leave by themselves, and those who don''t know will be killed. Whether the young master or the mayor leaves or kills himself, he must let us erase the money. " "I''ll leave it to you to make a good plan. Be quick. I''ll listen to you on this matter." Lu gucai can''t wait. The gap is really too big. If he doesn''t erase it, he will have to get the money back when Huang Beng and Liu Baifu fight for the result and either of them becomes the mayor. Zhang Bin left in a hurry. After Zhang Bin left, Lu gucai suddenly opened a side door of the secret room and soon entered the next secret room. There was another secret room in the secret room, which none of his confidants knew. In this secret room sat an old man. "Master," Lu gucai said respectfully, "the opportunity has finally come. This time, it is the young master of the Yang family. We must make good use of him to remove Huang Beng and Liu Baifu, so that I can be the mayor." The three managers, everyone knows that Huang Beng and Liu Baifu are competing to be mayor, and they all say that Lu gucai does not compete. However, in fact, Lu Gu is also competing for wealth, which is just that he hides it well and gives the illusion that he will not compete. "Good, just do as I say..." the old man taught Lu gucai. At the same time, Huang Beng and Liu Baifu are also discussing with their confidants about how to overhead the new young master and mayor and how to make him retreat in the face of difficulties. These people didn''t expect Fang Haotian. Although they didn''t go out of the mayor''s house, what happened in the town couldn''t be concealed from Fang Haotian. What they discussed was seen by Fang Haotian. "Let''s play... Maybe it can make the twin sword master come back in advance." Fang Haotian came out of the study. "Young master." Yang Xiaoqi is already waiting at the door. "It''s boring. Let''s go out and have some fun." Fang Haotian walked to the door. "Fun?" Yang Xiaoqi''s face changed slightly. He quickly followed him and said, "young master, we''ve just come here. We''re not familiar with each other. Mind your own business!" Yang Xiaoqi knows that the greatest pleasure of his young master is to meddle in his own business and fight against injustice. "Hum, I''m the mayor. What am I afraid of?" Fang Haotian didn''t think so and completely substituted Yang Beidi''s role. Yang Xiaoqi followed with a bitter face. He knew his young master''s temper. It was no use persuading him. Now he just hoped that there would be no injustice in the town today. But the mayor of this town changes frequently, and the three chief managers grasp the town affairs, only for their own personal interests and fight openly and secretly. Why is the town not chaotic? When he left the mayor''s house, he just turned into a street and met several dandies in the town who were bullying a poor boy. It was like killing a poor boy. The means were cruel, vicious and inhumane. Fang Haotian killed those dandies. Yang Xiaoqi couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s not an ordinary small business. According to the names reported by the dandies, their parents want the town to be slightly famous. Now that they are dead, their parents will certainly not give up and will definitely make trouble in the mayor''s house. But Yang Xiaoqi doesn''t know that Yang Beidi has changed another person. How can he care about the people in a small town? The master and servant were wandering in the town. One noon, they encountered seven grievances. It can be seen how chaotic the law and order in this town is. "It''s disgusting. Huang Beng is responsible for public security in the town, but he hasn''t done anything." Yang Xiaoqi was angry. "Four of the things encountered today were Huang Beng''s men who bullied the villagers. No, this man is not fit to be a manager, young master. He will be removed when he goes back. " Fang Haotian looked at Yang Xiaoqi and smiled. Yang Xiaoqi was stunned, followed by a very embarrassed way: "young master, I''m sorry, I, I passed." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t blame you. I suddenly think you are qualified for the position of mayor." "Ah?" Yang Xiaoqi widened his eyes. "Young master, don''t laugh at me. I don''t know anything except to follow the young master." "I look after you." Fang Haotian reached out and patted Yang Xiaoqi on the shoulder, and a breath penetrated into Yang Xiaoqi''s body. If there is no accident, Yang Xiaoqi will speed up his cultivation this year. Fang Haotian also decided to let Yang Xiaoqi be the mayor for the sake of the fate of the master and servant. He has his own arrangement for strength. Yang Xiaoqi didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s first intention was to help him get rid of the fate of a slave. Although being mayor is not a great person, it is a great blessing for Yang Xiaoqi. Fang Haotian sees that Yang Xiaoqi is very smart, but his cultivation talent is congenital. He has reached the top in his life as a mayor. But to be mayor, if he doesn''t make mistakes in the future, he will be rich and prosperous all his life. "Sir, please come inside, please come inside." "One or two silver into the gate, ten thousand jin Jinshan move out, please, please, please inside." The cry suddenly rang out in front. Fang Haotian and Yang Xiaoqi both stopped to look. Yang Xiaoqi followed and said, "young master, it''s a gambling house. That''s where people are harmed." Fang Haotian smiled. Of course he knew it was not a good place, and there was a net waiting for him. As soon as he approached the net, someone would pull him into the net. Lu gucai is behind WANYING gambling house, so it is the largest gambling house in the town. The other small gambling houses have to pay a certain fee to WANYING gambling house every month, otherwise they can''t open at all. The gambling shop is open to all rivers, regardless of high or low. As long as you have money, you can gamble here and try your luck. Whether the richest or the poorest people in the town, some people come here to try their luck. Although Fang Haotian is outside, his soul sense has seen through the gambling house. There are bright lights and bustling lights inside. Curses, laughter, roars and so on are deep in his ears, and the ugliness of life is all in it. "Alas!" Fang Haotian suddenly sighed gently. Just now, a guy lost all his ancestral home and three shops and owed a lot of money to the gambling house. As a result, after the gambling house beat him up, he made a pledge and mortgaged his wife who gave birth to a son three months ago to the gambling house. No doubt, a rich and happy family may have been destroyed. The woman who thought she married a good family and was happy to be a little milk has a miserable fate and will sell in the kiln all her life. But the most pitiful thing is that if the three-month-old child can''t die, he won''t have a good life with such a father who gambled all his family property and mortgaged his wife. "Help as much as you can!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved and told the woman to run away with her son. The woman was informed by a voice in her mind for no reason that Bento was a poor God without doubt. She was devastated and disappointed with her husband. She quickly cleaned up the silver tickets at home and left with her three-month-old child. No matter who the gambler sent, she couldn''t get out of town anyway. The woman and her children escaped easily. But her husband was miserable. If the gambling house couldn''t catch anyone, it had to take it out on him. As a result, he broke his legs and forced him to beg in the town. The money he asked for every day had to be handed over to the gambling house. He was a man, but he became a ghost and fell into a ghost. If one gambles, the whole family will suffer! "Come on, let''s go in and play." Fang Haotian suddenly walked to the gambling house. Yang Xiaoqi didn''t move and looked at the young master''s back in shock. Jealous of evil, a young master who has always hated gambling houses said he would go in and play two? Young master, do you really want to go in and play, or do you want to deal with this gambling house? "You don''t want to go in?" Fang Haotian turned back. Yang Xiaoqi hurried up. ¡­¡­ "All the young masters are good at gambling. He came in as expected." The people of the gambling house reported Fang Haotian''s entry into the gambling house to Zhang Bin at the first time. Zhang Bin is the shopkeeper of WANYING gambling house. Zhang Bin smiled and asked his confidant to act according to the original plan. He must make the young master and the mayor win a red eye. The more he loses, the better. At least he must lose to the number Lu gucai wants to fill in. Chapter 1280 "The master is extraordinary at first sight, but he is a little strange. Is he here for the first time?" The young man who entertained Fang Haotian looks very smart. His cultivation is very close to the beginning of fairyland. He must be an important elite among the gamblers. Also, in order to let Fang Haotian lose enough money, naturally, he can''t send someone to entertain him casually. "Well, it''s really my first time." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked to the side to shake the dice than the size of the roulette. "This gambling method is the simplest and most intuitive, so there are many people playing." The man hurriedly said, "Sir, why don''t you try two sets?" "Yes." Fang Haotian moves over. Those who do trust quickly give up a seat to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian took out a chaotic stone and said, "I only have this. Can I bet?" "Yes, yes, I''m not ordinary." The guy''s eyes lit up. The guy''s name is Wei Wei. He is indeed the elite of the guys, but he really doesn''t know Fang Haotian''s identity. He was just ordered to let Fang Haotian lose. He doesn''t know the rest. Now seeing Fang Haotian directly take out the chaotic stone to bet, he knows that he has indeed met a big guest. Gambling houses can bet silver, gold and various gas stones. Of course, what you bet is silver, and what you win is silver. You bet on gold and you win gold. The bet is the gas stone, and the winner is naturally the gas stone. "Young master, I have silver here..." Yang Xiaoqi was born in a big family. Naturally, he knows the value of chaotic stone. It belongs to a high-level thing, which is not comparable to ten thousand liang of gold. "No, silver is boring. I''ll bet two dollars first. " Fang Haotian put the two chaotic stones on the "big" with a smile. He Guan couldn''t help glancing at Fang Haotian and knew that a big guest was coming. Then his eyes slipped past Wei Wei without showing a trace and saw a gesture that only they could understand. "Buy and leave... Big!" He Guan shouted. "Young master, open it up. You won." Yang qidaxi. Although he came from a big family and was "well-informed", after all, he was just a little schoolboy. He had never got such a high-grade thing as chaos stone. Now Fang Haotian won two pieces at once. Of course he was happy. His reaction fell into the eyes of the gamblers, and he immediately had a judgment. Obviously, Yang Xiaoqi rarely came to the gamblers, which also means that Fang Haotian, a big guest, also gambled less. Since less gambling, naturally there is no experience in gambling. Fang Haotian continued to bet. He bet two dollars every time and won five in a row. "So easy to win?" Fang Haotian was also excited. At once, he smashed twelve chaotic stones on the big, "is there any more?" He still won. "Come again, twenty-four, ha ha." Fang Haotian is very excited, which is completely the performance of the rookie in the casino. But I lost this time. Yang Xiaoqi immediately looked very depressed and said, "young master, you should bet slowly." "It''s all right. I have a lot of chaotic stones anyway. I don''t believe I can''t win." Fang Haotian was addicted to gambling. As soon as he turned his hand, he hit a hundred chaotic stones on the big wall. He Guan''s eyes were bright, but he received Wei Wei''s gesture again. After that, Fang Haotian almost won wherever he bet. Slowly, he became a bright light to win money. But when he won tens of thousands of chaotic stones, he lost after a big adventure. Also associated with others lost, suddenly a curse, someone left the table, but someone made up immediately. Casinos never lack gamblers. "Young master, don''t worry..." Yang Xiaoqi was worried. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Fang Haotian bet again. This time, he directly bet 20000 yuan. It''s like gambling red eyes. Lost again. "Young master, don''t gamble." Yang Xiaoqi is going to cry. "Ha ha, I''m sure to win." Fang Haotian pressed another 10000 chaotic stones on it, making everyone else jump. This guy is really a rookie, but he is really rich. I won this time. Twenty thousand, forty thousand. Forty thousand more, eighty thousand... Sixteen thousand... Thirty-two thousand... Sixty-four thousand... One hundred and twenty-eight thousand... Two hundred and fifty-six thousand... The charge officer really panicked. Strictly speaking, the whole gambling house panicked, while those gamblers were boiling. "My guest, your bet is too big. Wait a minute. I''ll ask the shopkeeper." The Dutch official was sweating like raindrops. Soon an old man changed. In fact, the old man is not a charge official. He is the first expert in gambling in the gambling house. "I didn''t expect you to be an expert." The old man didn''t sit down and stood talking to Fang Haotian. "I haven''t gambled for a long time. Now let''s play together. How about it?" "Good!" Fang Haotian is very complacent. Yang Xiaoqi is in a hurry. He really wants the young master to stop when he sees good. The old man shook the dice, put it down and said, "bet." "Small." Fang Haotian pressed all the two hundred and fifty-six thousand chaotic stones. Of course, now the number is large. The gambling house has given Fang Hao the number of days card. There is no need to really put more than two million chaotic stones on the table. The old man''s face could not help twitching. Is this guy a real expert or a lucky rookie? If he is an expert, how can he bet like this? Although the old man is a master at such a big bet, how many guests can he see in the gambling house in this small town? Fang Haotian is definitely the biggest guest in the history of WANYING gambling house. At this time, Zhang Bin watched in person on the second floor. Seeing Fang Haotian''s bet, he couldn''t help wiping out a cold sweat. Although it is impossible for Lao Dong to lose when he is a Dutch official himself, Zhang Bin is shocked by such a large number. "Oh, my God!" There was a shriek of people watching the excitement around. Zhang Bin almost fell from the second floor. How is that possible? What''s going on? Zhang Bin stared at the dice cup with a killing awn in his eyes. He knew he might have been played by the new mayor. Lao Dong''s gambling, no matter what the dice are, the final opening is definitely not Fang Haotian''s small bet. But now it appears, which proves that Fang Haotian moved his hands and feet when Lao Dong opened the dice cup. "You cheat?" Lao Dong couldn''t help roaring. Fang Haotian''s face sank and said, "old master, you can''t talk nonsense. I only bet, never touched the dice cup, you said I cheated? " "Yes, they didn''t move. How can they cheat?" "Elder Lao Dong, can you control the size of dice? As long as you open what you want, or the guest cheats?" "Do we always lose money because your gambling house can control the gambling?" The gamblers nearby booed. Of course, they all hoped that the gambling house would lose, and whoever lost money suspected that there was a problem in the gambling house. The old man immediately made a public anger with an accusation without any evidence. "Sorry, I''m not calm enough to say the wrong thing." Lao Dong also knows that these people are parents who live on food and clothing. They can''t afford to offend. At least they can''t offend openly. It''s different to kill one or two secretly. "Do you want to bet?" Fang Haotian took the cards in his hand. "If you don''t gamble, cash it for me. I''ll gamble elsewhere. It turns out that gambling is so easy to earn. I have to gamble often in the future. " Someone said that he would lose if he gambled often, but Fang Haotian didn''t think he was. He was already addicted to gambling. "Gambling, as long as the guests are interested, our gambling house has never been in the habit of catching up." Lao Dong naturally can''t retreat. He must not let the guests win such a large sum of money and go. More than 5 million chaotic stones, the gambling house can close down. But Lao Dong also knows that Fang Haotian can only bet at most if he is fully pressed again. If you lose and Fang Haotian stops, there will be only two results. The first result was that the gambling house closed down and Lao Dong died. The second result, Fang Haotian died. Lao Dong knew that the second result had always been the means of the gambling house, but it was also the most risky thing. If he met a real strong man, the gambling house would be really over. Lao Dong shook the dice. He didn''t dare to put it down for a long time. His hands were shaking and uncontrollable. This was the biggest gamble in his life. "Lao Dong is old. He will change to a young master in the future." Zhang Bin was dissatisfied with Lao Dong. "Pa!" Lao Dong finally put it down and hit the dice cup heavily on the table. "I''ll bet on it all. I won''t bet on winning or losing." Fang Haotian threw all the cards on the big. No gambling? Sure enough, he stopped gambling after gambling. Lao Dong was under great pressure. If Fang Haotian wins, the gambling house will be in big trouble. But if Fang Haotian loses, in fact, he just loses the chaotic stone he took out to make his own book. It''s not much. "Why not? You won''t let me drive, will you? " Fang Haotian waited for a while. Seeing that Lao Dong didn''t open the cup, he couldn''t help saying, "I can''t open it, lest you say I cheated." Lao Dong stretched out his hand to the dice cup. He couldn''t help looking up at Zhang Bin. Fang Haotian knew Zhang Bin was there without looking. He sneered in his heart. You want me to lose? it''s too hard! There are really few people in the world who can''t beat him. His soul is defenseless. In the war, there is really a gap between him and Lord Fubo. He can''t beat others. If he gambles, he believes that he can''t prevent cheating with soul power, unless he is a soul warrior at the level of Lord Fubo. But how many soul fighters are there at this level? So if Fang Haotian wants to gamble, it''s hard to lose. Zhang Bin these people even want to use gambling to set Fang Hao''s world, which is tantamount to using sheep to support the wolf. "Hoo!" Lao Dong couldn''t help but exhale. He was sweating like rain. His hand holding the dice cup trembled badly. "Elder, would you like to calm down? How about a sip of water? " Fang Haotian looked at Lao Dong with a smile. The people around looked at it, and they already had a spectrum in their heart. There''s no need to uncover the cup. The victory or defeat has come out. Lao Dong finally wanted to open the cup. He really lost. How can the gambling house afford to pay for more than 10 million chaotic stones? "I won''t gamble. Cash it now." Fang Haotian gently points the cards with his hand. A large number of strong men suddenly appeared in the gambling house to drive away the busy gamblers. Zhang Bin came out and said, "please go out. I have something important to talk to this distinguished guest." Whether the gamblers were willing or not, they were driven out. Someone shouted whether the gambler couldn''t afford to lose and wanted to kill others. This guy comes out of the mouth. Although the gambling house won''t start now, I wrote him down. He can''t live for three days. Of course, this needs to continue in the gambling house. "Young master..." Yang Xiaoqi turned pale with fear when he saw that the situation was bad. Fang Haotian was very calm. He hooked a chair with his feet and sat down. Looking at Zhang Bin, he said, "are you the shopkeeper of the gambling house? What do you mean now? " Chapter 1281 what do you mean? In fact, as long as you''re not an idiot, you know what gambling house means. Obviously, I just can''t afford to lose. There are so many chaotic stones that ten thousand winning gambling houses can''t afford to pay. "Mayor," Zhang Bin directly exposed Fang Haotian''s identity, "I didn''t expect that the mayor was an expert in gambling. My gambling house recognized him." "So you knew who I was." Fang Hao knew it tomorrow, but pretended to know it now and crossed his legs, "but today it doesn''t matter whether I''m the mayor or not. I came here and that''s the guest of the gambling house. Now I win the chaos stone. Are you going to cash it or kill me?" Zhang Bin didn''t answer immediately, but his murderous spirit surged up. The thugs in the gambling house also turned pale and murderous. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would fight and kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. Fang Haotian smiled. Yang Xiaoqi was so nervous that his legs trembled. But he still forced himself to calm down and shouted, "you know it''s the mayor. You''re too, too lawless." "Mayor, can you give me a way?" Zhang Bin naturally won''t pay attention to Yang Xiaoqi, a little bookboy. He only has Fang Haotian in his eyes. Fang Hao said to heaven, "what kind of giving method?" "Ten thousand chaotic stones are my greatest ability," said Zhang Bin. "The mayor takes these ten thousand chaotic stones and leaves. In the future, we will give the mayor five hundred chaotic stones every month..." "What?" Yang Xiaoqi cried excitedly without waiting for Zhang Bin''s words. Won more than ten million, only to give ten thousand, and then five hundred a month? That must be given to monkey years and horses? Fang Haotian patted Yang Xiaoqi and motioned him not to get excited. Yang Xiaoqi was very angry, but thinking that he was in danger now, no matter how many chaotic stones were not as important as the young master''s life, he quickly shut up and dared not say more. Fang Haotian looked at Zhang Bin with a smile: "what if I say no?" "Dead." Zhang Bin said without thinking, "if the mayor doesn''t give a small way to live, the small one can only take risks." Fang Haotian laughed: "are you threatening me?" Zhang Bin nodded heavily. Now we don''t need to hide and tuck in. We''re already playing mingmou. Agree, Fang Haotian will take away 10000 chaotic stones and get 500 yuan a month in the future. If you don''t agree, the gambling house can''t get so much, so you can only do it. As a result, either the mayor Fang Haotian died or the whole gambling house was destroyed. If the mayor is really Yang Beidi, maybe under such circumstances, he can only swallow his anger and get out first. But now it''s Fang Haotian! In the whole Feizi Town, the double sword venerable can barely be his opponent, and the rest are mole ants, so Zhang Bin''s threat is the most ridiculous joke in the world. "Forget it, I absolutely disagree not to play with you. Go and tell Lu gucai that more than ten million chaotic stones can''t be less. He has to make up for me in three days if he misappropriates the money from the mayor''s house. " Fang Haotian stood up. Zhang Bin''s face changed dramatically. His murderous spirit no longer converged. He shouted directly: "kill!" But no one moved. Zhang Bin roared several times, but no one listened to his orders. He suddenly broke into a cold sweat and stared at Fang Haotian in horror: "you, what did you do to them?" "Ha ha." Fang Haotian smiled. Something strange happened. Most people in the gambling house suddenly kill each other. But there was no fierce fight. They just stood like this. You cut one and others cut others. Only nineteen people survived. These 19 people are the lowest level people in the gambling house. They don''t have much sin on their hands. Fang Haotian let them go. And those who die are worthy of death and have the way to take death. "You, you..." although Zhang Bin has the cultivation of dominating the environment, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand at this time, and his whole body strength is suddenly evacuated. The ground was full of blood. Zhang Bin sat down in a pool of blood. But he didn''t care about anything and shivered with fear. He knew that all of his men suddenly did this. It must be Fang Haotian''s means, but what he saw was that Fang Haotian didn''t do anything! Yang Xiaoqi also stared. Because he "knew" the young master, he was shocked and inexplicable. These people in the gambling house had brain problems or suddenly suffered from hallucinations. They all regarded Zhang Bin''s order to "kill" as killing each other? "Let''s go. It''s too bloody here." Fang Haotian took Yang Xiaoqi''s small hand and walked out of the gambling house. There are many people outside the gate of the gambling house, some of whom were expelled because they had been playing in the gambling house, and some of whom are curious to see so many people around here. There are really a lot of people. It''s no exaggeration to be on the third floor. The door of the gambling house finally opened, and a strong smell of blood poured out directly from it. "Oh!" I was totally unprepared when I was close to the gate. I was caught unprepared and vomited directly by the bloody smell. "Oh, my God!" Everyone saw the scene inside the gambling house through the gate. It was all corpses and blood. Those who didn''t die in the gambling house would stay in a pool of blood. Their eyes were empty and scared. It''s terrible to let 367 people die without raising their hands! The people outside the door were shocked, and their eyes fell on the master and servant who came out of the gambling house. Their eyes were full of awe. Everyone knows that this time, the gambling house wanted to default, killed people and failed to cash the gambling money, but then kicked it to the iron plate. "The gambling house may be closed for a few days, so let''s stop gambling for a few days," Fang Hao smiled as he walked. He took Yang Xiaoqi away in his eyes, and finally disappeared in many eyes. The story of the gambling house soon spread all over the city. People from all major forces quickly inquired about the origin of the couple of masters and servants. As a result, they were even more shocked when they learned that they were the new mayor. "According to the strength of the gambling house, the mayor killed so many people without damage. He didn''t even touch blood. The strength of the mayor is not simple!" "Quickly, quickly hold a meeting to discuss the future attitude towards the mayor''s house." "Behind the gambling house is Lu gucai. Does the mayor know? Ha ha, this is the best chance to bring down Lu gucai. Come on, find a way to let the mayor know the relationship between Lu gucai and the gambling house. " "If there is no accident, Lu gucai is definitely going to get off the horse and is definitely over. There are two of the three managers. Let''s make a choice about how to stand in line. " All major families and forces have held meetings of key figures. The common people see the excitement, and the major families and forces see a new round of reshuffle. The three main managers have been operating in the town for many years. It can be said that there are only three forces in the whole town. Now, after Lu gucai gets off the horse, the town naturally has only two forces. Many things will be redistributed and shuffled. At this time, if the choice is wrong, it will often be a disaster or pay a heavy price. Fang Haotian and Yang Xiaoqi had just returned to the mayor''s house, and soon someone "accidentally" revealed that Lu gucai was the boss behind the gambling house. After a while, the captain of the guard of the city Lord''s house suddenly ran to report that Lu gucai had fled with him. "Escape?" Fang Haotian sneered, "is he going to escape to snake Valley?" The Guard commander was stunned and said, "mayor, how do you know?" "There''s nothing I don''t know." Fang Haotian got up and said, "since you''re here to report, you''ll take a hundred elite guards to accompany me to snake valley." Snake Valley is one of the major disasters in this area. In particular, many missing young women in the town point to snake Valley, but some of the mayor in front are not directors and some are powerless. Therefore, snake Valley has been clamoring for evil until now. After Fang Hao tianfeizi town and the surrounding situation, snake valley was supposed to be destroyed. Now Lu gucai fled to snake valley. Minghuang also colluded with snake Valley, which is the best excuse. "Yes." The guard agreed. He killed more than 300 people in the gambling house in front of Zhang Bin and came out unharmed. The mayor''s strength directly conquered all the guards of the mayor''s house. Even if many of them were three managers, they had to be honest and restrained on the surface and dared not show it. "Young master, I''ll go too." Yang Xiaoqi is loyal to the Lord and always accompanies him. With Fang Haotian''s strength, he naturally has great confidence that he can protect Yang Xiaoqi''s safety, so he doesn''t mind. Since Yang Xiaoqi is going to take over as mayor, he has to face some scenes. Otherwise, once he meets some cruel scenes in the future, he will be laughed at and become the mayor despised by everyone. If a person is looked down upon, even sneezing on the roadside is considered unforgivable and unacceptable. If people think highly of you, even if you shit in the middle of the road, people say your shit is fragrant and makes a great contribution to purifying the air. The captain of the guard moved quickly. A hundred elite guards had gathered together. When Fang Haotian appeared, all of them held their heads high and were full of energy. "Very good." Fang Haotian is a little satisfied. If these guards can completely conquer, they will definitely be one of Yang Xiaoqi''s strongest forces in the future. Fang Haotian and Yang Xiaoqi took the lead, followed by the captain of the guard, and the 100 elite guards followed behind the captain of the guard. On the way, Fang Haotian learned from the conversation with the guard that the guard chief was Gao Lei, and Fang Haotian secretly explored with his soul force in his communication. He sent out that although he was the one promoted by Huang beng, his heart was not bad. He had long been dissatisfied with some of Huang BEng''s evil deeds, but his real strength was insufficient, so he dared to be angry but dared not speak, so he had to submit to Huang Beng all the time. "Since there is a way to live, I''ll give you a chance." Fang Haotian has a secret plan. Gao Lei didn''t know that he had turned around and came back from the ghost gate, but Fang Haotian decided that if these guards had a way to take death, they would have to die in the snake valley. It''s only about 50 miles from Feizi town to snake valley. It''s not close to ordinary people, but the other Haotian''s successful practitioners really don''t count as a distance. They arrive soon. Snake Valley is shrouded in a faint mist. Chapter 1282 The new mayor took a hundred guards to snake Valley to catch Lu gucai. With the intention of some people, it spread all over the town in an instant. Whether Huang Beng or Liu Baifu, they summoned their confidants to discuss things at once. They both made the same choice and took people there. When necessary, the mayor would stay in snake valley forever. The families or gangs in the town also secretly negotiated countermeasures and chose to stand in line. While these people were still on the road, Fang Haotian and others had seen the snake valley. Fang Haotian directly ordered 11 guards to call the door. If he didn''t open it, he would kill anyone. The eleven guards immediately panicked, and they went, and they were almost dead. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly cut off the head of a guard with a sword. "The words of this town are orders. Those who don''t listen will be killed!" The ten guards hurried to the door. If you don''t go up, you can''t go up. If you don''t go up, you''ll die 100%. Maybe there''s a line of life. The people of snake valley have long been aware of the emergence of Fang Haotian and others and have paid attention to them. Seeing ten people coming up, the guard shouted, "who is it? People outside the important area of snake valley are not allowed to enter without permission. " "Come on, open the door. The mayor has brought someone to attack snake valley." A guard suddenly sped up and shouted, "we are manager Lu''s people." The guard''s face changed greatly, but he still pulled a knife to stop him: "stop, you can''t go in without permission, or you''ll be killed." With that, the guard hurriedly reported it in their unique way. Seeing the ten guards waiting to open the door honestly, Gao Lei obviously chose betrayal. His face suddenly changed and said, "mayor, I''ll kill the ten white eyed wolves." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and said, "no, you are a guard. You have to stay with me to protect me." Hearing this, some guards secretly despised him. He turned out to be a guy afraid of death. "You guys hurry up and kill them if they don''t listen." Fang Haotian named six more people. The six men''s faces changed slightly, but they didn''t dare to say more. They looked at each other and ran forward. Seeing these six people coming, the ten people''s faces changed and they all looked alert. "The mayor asked us to hurry you to open the door." One of the later six shouted, "if you don''t open the door, we''ll kill you." The atmosphere was slightly sluggish, but the sixteen people followed with a knowing smile. They knew that Fang Haotian had asked them to die. In that case, they had to say the opposite. "You see, don''t blame me for being cruel when I kill them later." Fang Haotian walked forward, "Xiao Qi, Gao Lei, you wait for me here." The guards were shocked, and Gao Lei hurriedly said, "mayor, you go in alone?" Yang Xiaoqi was not so nervous because he witnessed Fang Haotian''s strength in the gambling house and knew that his young master had been hidden for so many years. "Yes, I''m alone, that''s enough!" Fang Haotian lights up his sword. In fact, if he wanted to, he could kill all the people in snake valley with one idea, but now he is Li Beidi, so he naturally wants to keep a low profile. He doesn''t want the double sword master to notice and dare not come back. He is now like Li Beidi. His strength is stronger than everyone expected, but it is not so outrageous. Gao Lei looked at the entrance gate of snake Valley and Fang Haotian''s lonely back. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao Qi, you''re here with everyone. I''ll go into snake valley with the mayor." Fang Haotian stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "Gao Lei, it''s enough to have you. Just wait for me here. You should stay and protect Xiao Qi. Remember, no matter what happens, if you live and Xiao Qi is wronged, I will kill you. " "Yes." Gao Lei quickly agreed. When he looked back, there were many people flashing. Many of them were people he knew, mostly from the town. Some were just to see the excitement, while others had other purposes. Gao Lei feels that in this case, the mayor is not here. He really needs to protect Yang Xiaoqi. At this time, all the people who came to the town looked at the back of the front line and thought, if the mayor could come out of the snake Valley alive, what would the town be like? But snake Valley is so powerful that he can go in alone and come out alive? 90% of the people thought it was impossible, but felt that the mayor was too young and impulsive after all. They thought that if WANYING gambling house was destroyed, it would be invincible in the world and could deal with snake valley. Do you know that snake Valley is hundreds of times stronger than WANYING gambling house? We have to make preparations for Huang Beng and Liu Baifu after Feizi town! Soon, Fang Haotian approached the gate of snake valley. The sixteen guards were still there. Seeing Fang Haotian coming, they were nervous, even more nervous than the gatekeeper of snake valley. The guard shouted, "boy, who are you?" Although Fang Haotian knew that the other party knew what he was asking, he answered truthfully and said, "I''m the new mayor. Now I''ll shovel away the cancer of snake Valley, which has been a disaster for many years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gatekeeper of snake Valley, the sixteen guards who disobeyed orders and betrayed openly, Gao Lei and the guards, and the people running over the town were all stupid. Tear your face when you open your mouth? Is there something wrong with the mayor''s mind, or does he really rely on it? "How brave..." the gatekeeper suddenly woke up and drank. But before the cry, the sword light suddenly wiped from his neck and a head flew up. Fang Haotian looked at the sixteen guards and said, "I''m actually giving you a chance to live, but you gave up." With that, Fang Haotian didn''t need to wait for the reaction of the sixteen guards and waved his sword directly. The sixteen guards tried their best to resist, but Fang Haotian''s sword could not stop them. The sixteen guards'' heads flew almost at the same time, and some stared. They seemed to dare not believe that they were really dead, and seemed to dare not believe that the strength of the young mayor was really so strong. "Poof..." The head is pouring down like blood. Follow your head and roll around on the ground. But Fang Haotian didn''t need to see them. He blew the gate open with his sword and broke it to pieces. A gate turned into flying debris in the twinkling of an eye. Inside the door, the formation has been arranged. It is murderous. The people of snake valley look at Fang Haotian who comes in with a sword. Everyone''s eyes can bite people. They are extremely vicious. "Kill him." It was ordered that more than a dozen experts rushed on, and the sword in their hands suddenly formed a terrible wave of killing. "Come out to see me at air speed, or I''ll kill all your men." As soon as Fang Haotian waved his sword, he dissolved the attack of the dozen people and killed ten people. Only three people were seriously injured and flew backwards. All the people who saw it were awe inspiring. It seems that the mayor''s strength needs to be evaluated. It''s so easy for these experts to kill snake valley. "Damn it." "He even called our valley master''s name. He was rebellious and should be killed." "Those who dare to run to our snake Valley and don''t know how to live or die." "Let''s go together and chop him into pieces." There are few hundreds of people in snake valley. Both the offensive and the momentum are much more powerful than the dozen people just now. "If you want to die, I will help you." Fang Haotian knew that the people in snake valley were all damned disciples, so he was merciless. He''s moving! Whoosh! Fang Haotian turned into a sword light. Within five breaths, none of the hundreds of people who rushed up died under the sword light. "What?" At this time, people in snake valley or those fighting outside the valley were shocked, and some people outside the valley with evil intentions were even more pupil constricted. At this moment, so many people may be excited and take it for granted. This man is Yang Xiaoqi. He is really excited. The young master is the young master. It''s so hidden! Did the owner know that he was powerful, so he sent him to clean up the rotten stall owner in this town. It was clear that he was collecting and punishing, but in fact he had further experience, and he could be reused when he returned home? Yang Xiaoqi suddenly thought of this, and then he thought it must be true. "Kill!" More people rushed to snake Valley, and then more people died. "I''ll come!" Suddenly, a human figure soared into the sky, and then dived down, like an angry dragon or an eagle attacking a wolf. "Three deacons!" The spirit of the people in snake valley was greatly boosted. "Boom!" The three deacons who swooped down in the air had an extra knife in their hands. They cut off people in the air. The knife broke through the air. The momentum was extremely frightening. They were impressively powerful in the immortal empire. Such strength can really dominate in Feizi town. "The third deacon of snake Valley shot. Should he be able to kill the mayor?" Someone thought to himself that he was in great spirits and waited for his own hope. Gao Lei''s face changed slightly, and Yang Xiaoqi on the opposite side said, "there are three deacons in snake valley. Every rumor is the existence of Xiandi realm." "Oh." Yang Xiaoqi just said coldly, didn''t say much, didn''t be nervous. Gao Lei doesn''t mind Yang Xiaoqi''s attitude. Instead, his eyes are slightly bright. Yang Xiaoqi is so calm, doesn''t it prove that the mayor''s strength is enough to deal with? Gao Lei knew the answer. "Three deacons? If I kill you, can I sit still? " Fang Haotian waved his sword. The sword collided with the knife, sparks splashed, and the knives and swords roared. The knife is broken! The sword light crossed the three deacons'' waist and cut them directly. "Who the hell are you..." the third deacon fell to the ground, only half of his body didn''t die immediately, and asked. Fang Haotian ignored it because he explained to a dead man what it meant. He suddenly moved forward with his sword. There were five hundred experts in snake Valley, and they were scared back. One sword per person is invincible and unstoppable. The people outside the valley were stunned. The third deacon of snake Valley, the existence of immortal Empire, was also killed by the mayor with a sword. How powerful is the mayor? "Damn you!" It''s so powerful and loud that it''s like a thunderbolt. Boom! Three figures flew from the depths of snake valley. Chapter 1283 The blood empty beside the valley master of snake Valley appeared. It was the big deacon and the second deacon in the valley who accompanied him. These three people represent the supremacy of snake Valley and the strength of snake valley. There is a rumor in the town that the snake Valley is so powerful that it even needs to give some thin noodles to destroy the mountain mausoleum. It is precisely because of these three people. But seeing the three people, Fang Haotian smiled calmly. Rumors are wrong, sometimes very wrong. The strength of these three people is a little reptile in front of the double sword venerable. The gap is too big. If Fang Haotian doesn''t use soul martial arts, he can shoot them with one hand now. But he is Yang Beidi now. He can''t do this. At least he can only show his strength in line with Yang Beidi''s identity before the double sword venerable comes back. The edge of blood fell to the ground and stared at Fang Hao heaven and said, "mayor, you and I have no hatred. Why did you offend my snake Valley?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "snake Valley is a sinner who covers up Lu gucai. It should be treated as a sin. Now if you hand over Lu Gu''s wealth and arrest him, the mayor will make a fair investigation. If you don''t have a way to die, the mayor can give you a way to live. " "Ha ha..." Bian Xuekong laughed at the speech. "Mayor, what you say is better than singing!" "Hum!" The two deacons suddenly hummed coldly and bullied close. They stabbed the immortal to show the way and went straight to Fang Haotian''s heart. The sword was fast, but it was as slow as a snail in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Fang Haotian is good at fast sword. Few people are higher than him on the eighth floor of the fairyland, whether it''s Kendo or sword speed. "When!" Fang Haotian picked out the sword of the two deacons and cut off their wrists. "Ah!" Two deacons screamed. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, with the strength of the second deacon, Fang Haotian was seriously injured face to face. "Whoever you are, you should die if you come to snake Valley and hurt people." The big deacon shot. Like the third deacon and Bian Xuekong, he used a knife. It''s more powerful than the third Deacon''s knife. However, Fang Haotian cut off an arm in front of him, and then the sword light whirled, and his head spewed blood together with the two deacons. The big deacon and the second deacon were killed face to face. Now the blood empty face became calm. He asked himself that his strength could kill the deacon, but it would never be so easy. "Mayor," Bian Xuekong said suddenly after his face was cloudy and sunny. "Behind the snake Valley is actually the mountain mausoleum. Do you really want to do the right thing with the mountain mausoleum?" "Oh?" Fang Hao''s eyes are bright. What a mistake! He also thought that after killing the snake Valley, he would find a way to make enemies with the mausoleum and "force" the double sword master to come back in advance. Behind the snake Valley is the mountain mausoleum, which needs to be destroyed and killed. There is no need to find a way to offend the mountain mausoleum. "Mayor," Bian Xuekong knew that his strength might not be as good as Fang Haotian. He was a little soft, but he tried to put pressure on Fang Haotian by relying on the background of destroying the mountain mausoleum. "You''d better leave here immediately, since I know I''m the one who destroys the mountain mausoleum. In the future, we won''t invade the river, and I snake Valley won''t disturb you in the town again. How about everyone''s peace?" In Bian Xuekong''s opinion, when he knew the background of destroying the mountain mausoleum, the mayor Fang Haotian would never dare to be tough on snake Valley again. The mausoleum master who destroys the mountain mausoleum is the double sword venerable. That is the existence of the holy state. Few people can afford to provoke it. But Bian Xuekong was shocked to see Fang Haotian shaking his head. Fang Hao said to heaven, "destroying the mountain mausoleum is also under the jurisdiction of the town. It''s meaningless to threaten the mayor with it. Bian Xuekong, are you going to arrest now or am I going to kill you? " "Li Beidi!" Bian Xuekong was shocked and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster to your Li family?" "How dare you disrespect my Li family? Just for one day, you''ll die. " Fang Haotian seemed to find an excuse to do it all at once and stabbed it out with a sword. "Damn it!" When the blood is empty, wave a knife and cut it out. In fact, the distance between them is a little far, but as soon as they start, they are close enough to intersect with swords. Sparks splashed and gold and iron roared. "Bang!" Bian Xuekong''s arm holding the knife exploded without being able to bear Fang Haotian''s power. With Fang Haotian''s sword waving, he didn''t cut Bian Xuekong''s head off. People who were closer could see that Bian Xuekong''s head flew into the air, and his eyes were still staring very big. He still couldn''t believe that he was so vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. The people of snake valley were shocked. The mayor was so powerful that he was outrageous! People outside the valley were also shocked. "Mayor..." Gao Lei was silly. He thought he had overestimated the mayor''s strength, but now he found that the original estimate was still too insufficient. Yang Xiaoqi was worried. The young master is becoming more and more unfathomable. His strength is almost comparable to those old and strong men in the family, and even to the master! It''s just that behind the snake Valley is a mausoleum. Young master, will you destroy the snake Valley? The strength of destroying the mountain mausoleum is that the whole Li family is unwilling to be the enemy. "The young master should not be impulsive... But where does he rely on? Is he hiding deep enough to deal with the destruction of the mountain mausoleum?" Yang Xiaoqi was startled. At a time when Yang Xiaoqi was full of mixed thoughts, both happy and worried, some people in the town who came to watch the excitement were in great spirits. The mayor had such strength that Feizi town had hope. However, some people were frightened and cold. They have countless relationships with snake valley or Lu gucai. Some are obvious and some are secret. Now Snake Valley is over and Lu gucai must be over, so they will be in great trouble. "Those who kneel do not kill." Fang Haotian''s cry was like thunder, which suddenly woke everyone up. "Run away!" At least 70% of the people in snake Valley suddenly dispersed in a mass, such as the stabbed hornet''s nest. The only difference is that these bees dare not sting people, afraid of people, afraid of Fang Haotian, and fled for their lives. "Go and help the mayor." Gao Lei reacted and ordered him to rush into snake valley with Yang Xiaoqi and the guard behind him. "Come on, come in and help the mayor." "Although we can''t send carbon in the snow, we can at least add to the icing on the cake." "Up, the snake Valley has been destroyed. I hope we don''t arouse the suspicion of the mayor." Some forces in the town rushed in. Fang Haotian knew that everyone in snake valley should die, so he secretly used soul skill to make them suddenly change their mind and don''t escape. Everyone had the courage to work hard. Even Fang Haotian secretly helped them kill some people in the town who Fang Haotian needed to kill for the people. Everyone in snake Valley is desperate. The war is very fierce, but Fang Haotian''s soul power is so powerful that he can control everything. He can not only drive out snake Valley, but also use the people in snake Valley to remove some malignant tumors in the town. Soon after the people in snake valley were killed, Gao Lei and several guards came over under Lu gucai''s pressure. Lu gucai was angry and depressed. He couldn''t even beat Gao Lei. Is it Gao Lei''s hidden strength at ordinary times, or the strength retrogression he doesn''t know? In fact, neither of them is the reason. Fang Haotian secretly helped Gao Lei to make this great contribution. Even if he wants to promote Gao Lei and reuse Gao Lei, and wants Gao Lei to become a capable general of Yang Xiaoqi, Gao Lei must make great achievements before he has an excuse to reward or reuse, so as not to cold other people who are also loyal to the mayor''s office. The bloody smell of snake Valley is so strong that people who are used to it feel disgusted. Fang Haotian smiled at Lu gucai and said, "manager Lu, we meet again." Lu gucai looked very calm and said, "I admit I underestimated you, but are you ready to destroy the mountains and Tombs?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "I was ready when I decided to kill snake valley." "That''s good," Lu gucai nodded gently. "All the belongings of the mayor''s house I took away are in my space bracelet. I didn''t shut them to snake valley. You can take them back." Fang Haotian went to Lu gucai and stretched out his right hand. Lu gucai put the bracelet in Fang Haotian''s hand. Lu gucai said, "thank you." Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "thank you." Lu gucai thanked Fang Haotian for giving him the whole body, and Fang Haotian thanked Lu gucai for giving all his belongings. Although Fang Haotian can get the bracelet by killing Lu gucai, and the things inside belong to Fang Haotian, Lu gucai can directly destroy the bracelet and destroy all the things inside if he wants, but he doesn''t. Lu gucai smiled calmly, and then blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. His breath of life became weaker and weaker, and disappeared completely after falling to the ground. He''s really dead. If he wants to cheat Fang Haotian by pretending to die, he can''t cheat Fang Haotian. As long as Lu gucai has a little breath of life or wants to escape with some soul secret art, it''s impossible in front of Fang Haotian. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian said a word to Yang Xiaoqi around him and walked to the door of snake valley. There were many people watching outside. When Fang Haotian came out intact, those who had ghosts in their hearts became more cold. The mayor''s strength was really stronger than everyone''s imagination. He was so strong that he could easily destroy the existence of snake valley. Of course, some people sneered when they saw Fang Haotian: "no matter how strong he is, he can''t be stronger than destroying the mountain mausoleum. I believe destroying the mountain mausoleum will send someone to come soon. All along, destroying the mountain mausoleum has been the real ruler of Feizi town. You, the mayor, dare to provoke. It''s like looking for your own death. " These people think that the inner change is all right, but they don''t know that the ideological change of each of them is in Fang Haotian''s insight at this time. "Each of you can''t escape. Before I left, Feizi town was definitely a peaceful town without great evil. Let Xiao Qi be the mayor of Taiping town." Fang Haotian takes Yang Xiaoqi back to the mayor''s house. "Xiao Qi, from today on, your main task is to cultivate," Fang Haotian suddenly said seriously to Yang Xiao Qi, "I will teach you more things. You can learn the most in the shortest time." Yang Xiaoqi was shocked: "young master, you are not sure to deal with destroying the mountain mausoleum, are you? Why don''t we go back to the clouds? No matter how powerful the mountain mausoleum is, it can''t run to our house. " Fang Haotian patted Yang Xiaoqi with his hand and said, "is your young master the kind of person who runs away in case of trouble? Don''t worry, since I use the snake killing Valley to lead snakes out of the cave, I''m naturally sure. You don''t have to worry about me. Just practice well. " ¡­¡­ Destroy the mountain mausoleum and the high-rise is angry. Chapter 1284 Feizi town gradually returned to normal, as if the destruction of snake Valley had not happened a few days ago, and even made people feel that snake Valley had never appeared in this world. Fang Haotian also lived in seclusion after killing snake valley. His main purpose was to guide Yang Xiaoqi to practice and find ways to wash his marrow and help him reborn. In doing so, he suddenly felt that if he did not help Yang Xiaoqi lay a good foundation, his future achievements would be too limited. It might be difficult to be a Taiping mayor. After all, the heart of man is not ancient. No matter how peaceful the world is, there are always some things that are not peaceful. To deal with things that are not peaceful, as the head of a town, all you need is strength. Fang Haotian also took the time to personally guide Gao Lei and the guards, because these people will be Yang Xiaoqi''s team. Gao Lei and others saw Fang Haotian''s power in snake valley with their own eyes. The other Haotian admired him and was instructed. They all thought it was a blessing and kept it in mind. But no matter Yang Xiaoqi or Gao Lei, they don''t know how lucky they are at this time. This is the existence of the top level in the holy state. A person is the existence of a large door! What''s more, Fang Haotian has learned so much that it''s rare in the world, so if he gets his guidance, it''s the same as if Gao Lei and his team got the guidance from the leader in a super large door. In addition to instructing Yang Xiaoqi and others, Fang Haotian will not fall behind his own cultivation. With the strength of his soul, it will not have any impact on instructing others and understanding himself. Now when he is mayor, and it is a low martial world for him, he has a new feeling and experience, which is very helpful to his soul cultivation. There are many collisions during this period of enlightenment, which can produce inspiration that makes him happy. As time went by, a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. The double sword master still didn''t come back. The strength of Yang Xiaoqi, Gao Lei and others has improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, Fang Haotian, the mayor of snake killing Valley, has almost no obstacles in dealing with town affairs. The other two managers have kept a low profile to the extreme, as if Gao Lei has completely replaced them, and Yang Xiaoqi is the acting mayor. However, Fang Haotian has insight into everything and knows that Huang Beng and Liu Baifu are not willing to lose their power. They are under low-key pressure. They are secretly contacting some forces in the town and will make the most thorough counterattack against the mayor when the time is ripe. The key point of this counterattack is that Huang Beng and Huang Baifu have received the reply of destroying the mountain mausoleum, and will soon send an elder returning to the same territory. Returning to the same territory is really a powerful existence in the clouds for Feizi town. Huang Beng and others think that when the returning elder arrives, a sneeze can destroy the annoying mayor. Now let him jump proudly for a few days. Who knows Fang Haotian also made them proud for a few days. Fang Haotian doesn''t do it now, just let them unite. When he catches them all and kills a returning elder who destroys the mountain mausoleum, it will naturally cause greater anger and send more powerful people to destroy the mountain mausoleum. At that time, even if the double sword venerable didn''t have time to come back this time, he would have to come back to "revenge". Huang Beng and others haven''t started yet. Fang Haotian naturally enjoys the tranquility and understands in this rare tranquility. Another half month later, the returning elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum finally came. To Fang Hao''s surprise, he didn''t meet Huang Beng and others, but hit Gao Lei as soon as he came to Feizi town to patrol the town affairs. If Fang Haotian hadn''t arrived in time, Gao Lei and the nine guards he took today might have been killed. "Destroy the mountain mausoleum elder?" Fang Haotian motioned Gao Lei and others to stand behind him. Although Gao Lei and others were injured, Fang Haotian arrived in time, so it was not very serious. At least there would be no problem with the action. When Gao Lei and others stood behind Fang Haotian, Yang Xiaoqi also brought people. "Who are you?" The elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum may be true. For a moment, he didn''t think it was Fang Haotian, or he asked knowingly. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I am the one you just said that one finger can crush into cakes." "Is that you?" The elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yang Beidi is an abandoned son of the Yang family. You are really a loser! I decided before I came. I won''t kill you. I''ll just abolish you and take you back to the Yang family. Then I''ll let you see how all the women in the Yang family are mutilated by me. " Although it was the Yang family, Fang Haotian''s face became gloomy when he heard this and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I wanted to kill you, but now I won''t kill you." When the voice fell, Fang Haotian bullied him and punched him directly. Only a "bang" sound was heard, the fist power broke through the air, and thunder broke out. At the same time, there was a roar under his feet, and there were broken cracks like spider webs on the ground, expanding layer by layer. When he fights like this, he is completely ignorant of life and death by relying on brute force. "Do you think I''m the waste of Bian Xuekong? I can''t even stop your brute force. " The elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum pointed to Fang Haotian''s fist. In his opinion, he can break Fang Haotian''s fist with one finger, and then abolish Fang Haotian''s cultivation, because he is a high-ranking returnee, and Fang Haotian is just an abandoned son of the Yang family. The finger of the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum was successfully on Fang Haotian''s fist. "Boom!" The force collided and made a loud noise. Blood fried. The faces of some people watching the war all changed. It''s rare to have a good mayor. Is it so ruined? Huang Beng and other people who want Fang Haotian to die are hidden in the dark. They are excited and destroy the mountain mausoleum. Can you be a small abandoned son of the Yang family and a small mayor? Just the next moment, when everyone saw who the blood was, everyone suddenly opened their mouths in shock, as if they wanted to drink the gushing blood. The blood was destroyed by the elder of the mountain mausoleum. His fingers were broken, his palms were broken, and his whole hand was broken. Then he blew it open. The blood splashed with fragments such as bones, skin and meat. "How could this happen?" The elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum turned pale in an instant. After destroying one of his arms, he went crazy into his body. It seemed that he would break his five internal organs, six internal organs and all his meridians. "Press me." The elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum roared in the dark and suppressed it madly. But that force was so powerful that he couldn''t suppress it at all. However, that force is not to abolish the cultivation of the mountain mausoleum destroying elder, but to seal his cultivation. This seal is very clever. The elder who destroys the mountain mausoleum is still practicing. If it is used for defense, it is no problem, but if he wants to attack others, he will punch ordinary people. That''s all I can do. "Pa!" Fang Haotian was angry with the vicious words of the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum. After sealing his accomplishments, he slapped him down, and then said to Yang Xiaoqi, "hang him in the middle of the market. Anyone who wants to fight in Feizi town can fight and kill me." "Yes." Yang Xiaoqi, with an excited face, promised loudly that the young master''s strength could never be seen through. Even the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum was so vulnerable in front of him. "Yang Beidi, you must die." "Who dares to touch me... My strength, what''s going on, why can''t I help..." Although the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum resisted, he had no power at all. He was soon tied up by Yang Xiaoqi and several guards. "You arrange for people to whip him in turn. Let the villagers whip anyone who wants to whip," Fang Haotian told Yang Xiaoqi loudly. "Also, hang him upside down, with his head down." "Yang Beidi, you can''t die easily. Dare you humiliate me like this, your family..." the mountain mausoleum destroying elder scolded again, but the scolding was suddenly cut off by the palm of Yang Xiaoqi''s bus. Yang Xiaoqi and several guards took the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum away. Fang Haotian went back to the mayor''s house with Gao Lei and others. The villagers cheered and admired the mayor''s strength even more. Huang Beng and others were shocked, but they felt more confident to deal with Fang Haotian. The mayor dared to humiliate an elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum like this, which will surely arouse greater anger. The person sent again must be a stronger elder, and even the most powerful mausoleum master may come. After all, they humiliated their elders so much that every whip and slap would destroy the face of the mountain mausoleum, as well as the face of the mountain mausoleum. If you don''t hit people in the face, it''s a big revenge! Gao Lei was also worried on his way back. He carefully reminded Fang Haotian that there was no room for maneuver for an elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum. "If he dares to scold my family, I''ll make his life worse than death. If the destruction of the mountain mausoleum retaliates against me, come on, I''ll go on. " This is Fang Haotian''s reply to Gao Lei''s "advice". Gao Lei and the guards were shocked. They all felt that the mayor was really bold. They wondered whether the mayor had the strength to resist the powerful mausoleum master who destroyed the mountain mausoleum? Anyway, the mayor is really admirable for daring to challenge the mausoleum like this! Gao Lei and others, who have been guided by Fang Haotian these days, have more admiration for the new mayor. Three days later, someone came to the mausoleum again. This time, two elders came. It took three days to come. Fang Haotian''s estimation was much slower. It seems that the destruction of the mausoleum was to conduct a more thorough investigation on him, or send someone after contacting the mausoleum owner and receiving instructions. Each of the two elders sent is more powerful than the one who came. If they work together, it will be more terrible. But they joined hands to fight against Haotian. As a result, they were also hoisted to the market to be whipped. Now when you are in a bad mood, you go to the market to whip and destroy the mountain mausoleum elder. It seems that it has become the habit of people in Feizi town. That feeling is really exciting! The invincible existence in the heart is now suspended to be beaten by themselves. The villagers are afraid and whip even more. It''s a very exciting feeling. The mausoleum was completely angry, and the elders sent became stronger and stronger. When their eldest elders were also hung and beaten, the mausoleum suddenly quieted down. Huang Beng and others were scared to get sick. The mayor is so powerful that he really needs the mausoleum owner to deal with him personally. The day after the elder who destroyed the mountain mausoleum was hanged and beaten, the master of the mountain mausoleum, that is, the double venerable, finally appeared. He stood in the market and looked at the hanging elders under his hand. He was angry. Fang Haotian looked at him with a smile. Finally wait until this guy shows up! Chapter 1285 The double sword master, with his hands behind his back, seems to be this heaven and earth, controlling the lives of the creatures in this heaven and earth. He was very angry, but he didn''t save people or look at Fang Haotian. He is defiant. Although Fang Haotian caught all the elders who destroyed the mountain mausoleum and hung them here for humiliation, which was tantamount to slapping his twin swords, he still didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian. In his opinion, how strong can the Yang family be as an abandoned son and the mayor of a small town? Even the head of the Yang family had to kneel down in front of his twin swords. "If you will release them yourself now, I will only kill you." The twin swordsman looked up at the void. Another meaning is that if you don''t release people yourself, I will not only kill you, but also all the people in the mayor''s house, but also all the people in the Yang family. Fang Haotian knew the strength of the twin swords master and the weight of this remark. Although he didn''t know much about the strength of the Yang family, he thought he wouldn''t be better than the double sword venerable. It''s very easy to destroy the Yang family with the power of double swords. But the double sword master has no chance! Fang Haotian has the confidence to kill. "Put it?" Fang Haotian looked surprised. "I''m still waiting to see what it looks like when you''re hung up and whipped." "Boom!" A sword light stabbed Fang Haotian directly. This is a stab under the holy master''s extreme anger. Its power is to really destroy heaven and earth. This sword has the power to destroy everything. If Fang Haotian can''t take over, he will die. In this area, except those who destroy the mountain mausoleum, all the others will die. The twin swordsman was furious. A small mayor dared to say in his face that he would hang him up. Like these elders, he was hung up and let the villagers whip at will. There is no greater humiliation in the world. "The twin swords master, his strength is really extraordinary." Fang Haotian smashed out the sword light in advance with one punch, and then evolved forever. His huge fist smashed into the face of the double sword venerable. The twin swords master''s face changed greatly. He knew that he despised the enemy. The abandoned son of the Yang family actually had the strength of the holy land, which was no less than his strength. "No wonder you are so arrogant. You are already a saint." The twin swords master suddenly paid attention to them. The twin swords appeared. The sword light instantly cut and fought with Fang Haotian''s fist. Fang Haotian didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he led the twin sword master out of the town while playing. There are no ants in Feizi town in the eyes of the twin sword venerable. For him, as long as Fang Haotian is killed, the life and death of any living creature in this town is only between his twin sword venerable thoughts, so he knows that he doesn''t care if Fang Haotian leads him out. Shuangjian Zun didn''t expect that Yang Beidi was fake. Now he is facing his acquaintance Fang Haotian. "Oh, my God, the mayor can even tie with the mausoleum destroyer..." "The mayor is a saint." "Our mayor is a saint. We live with a saint every day." "Mayor, we must win!" The townspeople were completely boiling. Even the mayor''s office headed by Yang Xiaoqi and others were stunned at this time. They couldn''t think that the mayor was so strong. Yang Xiaoqi wants to think more than others. He felt even more incredible. Almost every day, he saw the same young master hiding to such a terrible extent that it was the existence of the holy realm, which could not be compared by any one of the Yang family! But where does the young master''s strength come from? It''s incredible. It''s impossible. However, Yang Xiaoqi saw it with his own eyes today. Seeing, can it be empty? Although there are things in the world that are equally empty to see, it is difficult to be empty to fight with the main destroyer of mountains and tombs. "Young master..." Yang Xiaoqi wondered, but the respect in his eyes was stronger. "Young master, you must win!" "Boom!" The two figures in the air are becoming more and more blurred, but the movement of the fight is getting bigger and bigger. "Buzz!" A very special sword light suddenly appeared. Fang Haotian finally came out with his sword. The twin swordsman''s face changed dramatically. He knew Fang Haotian''s sword. Then he suddenly felt something different around him. His strength suddenly fell a lot, which shocked him even more. "It''s you, you''re Fang Haotian!" The double sword master tried his best and roared, "you, your strength has come to this place..." "Yes, I have come to this point." Fang Haotian said calmly, "before you despised my weakness, I didn''t need to care too much about you, but you shouldn''t secretly inform Lord Fubo after I got my eye. I almost died. In this case, I can''t help but compare. You and I are dead enemies." Fang Haotian waved his sword. Now Fang Haotian''s cultivation is based on the double sword venerable. The soul fantasy world suppresses the enemy more. Therefore, the strength gap between the double sword venerable and Fang Haotian has been reversed, and there is a big gap. The double swords in the hands of the double swords master were broken, and the two arms were also broken in the light of Fang Haotian''s sword. "Don''t kill me, Fang Haotian. After all, we fought side by side..." the twin sword master was frightened. He even abandoned his dignity and begged for mercy. But Fang Haotian was unmoved, and the light of the sword drowned the twin swords. Since then, there is no double sword venerable in the world. "Things change..." Fang Haotian grabbed the space treasure of the twin swords master in his hand. When I first met the twin sword venerable, the twin sword venerable was high above him and despised him. Now, he easily killed the twin sword master. But he was not happy at all, because his goal was now the Lord of Fubo temple. "Go back to the sect in three months... I don''t know what happened to elder martial sister and others... Anyway, I should go back and end up with yuan Shengzi..." Fang Haotian appeared over the town when he stepped. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in the void, the town was suddenly silent for a while. When the mayor came back, the tomb owner who destroyed the mountain mausoleum disappeared. So the mayor won? In such a level of war, the loser often means death. "Mayor!" The town suddenly boils. The elders who destroyed the mountain mausoleum were instantly ashen. Although they were hanged and beaten and humiliated, they survived, because it seemed to them that as long as the invincible mausoleum Lord came back, the hateful mayor would be dead, and everyone in the town would be the object of their anger. The double sword venerable is their hope, because there is hope, so there is no despair. But now there is no hope, only despair! They never thought that such a powerful mausoleum Lord, the existence of the dignified holy land, could not beat the mayor of a small town and died in the hands of a small mayor. In the crowd, Huang Beng and Liu Baifu were equally pale. Everything is broken. "Gao Lei," Fang Haotian landed slowly, "you will investigate and destroy the mountain mausoleum, and give the results to me in three days. Damn it, kill what should be punished, and let what should be released." "Yes." Gao Lei was in high spirits. The powerful mayor even executed the first order in front of the whole town. This is trust. "Xiaoqi," Fang Haotian looked at Yang Xiaoqi, "I want to be closed for three months. In these three months, all town affairs are represented by you. Gao Lei, to Xiao Qi is like to me. " "Yes." Yang Xiaoqi and Gao Lei answered at the same time. Their voice was as loud as thunder. Fang Haotian suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Huang Beng and Liu Baifu, who were mixed in the crowd, couldn''t help flying out and kneeling in front of Yang Xiaoqi. "Kill them." Fang Haotian didn''t mean to interrogate. He only asked Yang Xiaoqi to kill. Huang Beng and Liu Baifu have enjoyed great prestige in the town for many years. When Yang Xiaoqi becomes a convincing mayor, he has to let everyone see his Majesty in killing Huang Beng and Liu Baifu. Fang Haotian is ready to return to the sect and let Yang Xiaoqi be fully responsible for the town affairs from now on. When the words fell, Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. "Yes." Yang Xiaoqi is loyal to the young master and never disobeys him. When he does, he responds. No matter how Huang Beng and Liu Baifu begged for mercy, Yang Xiaoqi was indifferent. To Yang xiaoqiwei, the young master has the greatest command in the world. The young master''s order is to kill, so what Yang Xiaoqi has to do is to kill. The knife rises and falls, and Huang Beng and Liu Baifu die. Huang Beng and Liu Baifu''s men were frightened. Those who colluded with Huang Beng and Liu Baifu were also frightened and pale. "Tan Yu!" Yang Xiaoqi suddenly drank, "you are responsible for investigating Huang Beng and Liu Baifu. All the people or forces related to them should be thoroughly investigated." "Yes." Tan Yu is the second expert among the guards, second only to Gao Lei, so he is also an important figure for Yang Xiaoqi and Fang Haotian. Outside, Yang Xiaoqi is acting for the town temporarily. He is very busy. Fang Haotian, the mayor, is quietly meditating and understanding in secret. Although his strength surpasses that of the double sword venerable, the double sword venerable does have some magical achievements in the sword, which is worthy of Fang Haotian''s understanding and research. In the three months he closed the pass, Yang Xiaoqi, with the help of Gao Lei and Tan Yu, became more and more popular with the mayor. Even if he was the mayor, he was really competent. Three months later, Fang Haotian left the customs. "Xiao Qi, I''m going home. You wait for me here." Fang Haotian called Yang Xiaoqi, Gao Lei and Tan Yu to the front. "During my absence, Yang Xiaoqi acted as mayor temporarily, and Gao Lei and Tan Yu gave full assistance." "Yes." The three of Yang Xiaoqi promised loudly. They had fighting spirit. Under Fang Haotian''s remaining power, they will be able to manage the mayor well. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the town, but he didn''t return to his hometown immediately. Instead, he went to destroy the mountain mausoleum first. The mountain mausoleum was dissolved overnight and became a legend. After solving the disaster of destroying the mountain mausoleum, Fang Haotian took a deep breath. The hardest thing to deal with is just beginning. "Hope to have a good result!" Fang Haotian left the mausoleum and flew in the direction of Yunyang sect. It seems to fly slowly. Suddenly, Haotian flashed a hundred thousand miles away. The outline of Yunyang sect appears! Fang Haotian''s speed slowed down and flew slowly towards yunyangzong. He adjusted his breath and hurried back again and again. Yunyang sect is getting closer and closer, less than ten miles. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly landed obliquely and landed by a lake. Chapter 1286 This is an unknown lake, but the scenery around it is good. However, no matter how good the scenery is, it is difficult for the four of tiemutang to enjoy it at this time. When life is not guaranteed, where can we take care of any scenery. "Ha ha, everybody take it easy and don''t kill him." "Return neizong disciples and servants of elite disciples. Bah, just four dead dogs." "I told you to lighten up. How can you play if you kill me? Every time I think that we can bully four neizong disciples at will and the slaves who bully elite disciples, I feel that we have a good mind and a beautiful life. " "Ha ha, me too. Come on, give me the whip and I''ll whip it. " On a big tree by the lake, tiemutang four people were suspended and whipped. Tiemutang is the first of the four, and the situation seems to be the worst. These people attack him more. But it''s just relative. In fact, Xie Zou, Wan Qingji and Hou Cun are not much better. If they had not tempered their strong body and a trace of desire in their hearts, they might have been killed by people in recent years. Cultivation was granted. In Zongli, it is said that everyone can be bullied and everyone can beat waste. It is not enough to describe the life of the four people as worse than death. "Why bother you!" A disciple of the inner sect sat cross legged under the big tree opposite, "as long as you learn dog barking and say Fang Haotian is a cheap dog, we''ll let you go today, but you won''t pretend to be backbone. You''ve been pretending for so many years. Aren''t you tired?" "Shenlu, don''t be complacent," said tiemutang, with a weak voice and still gritting his teeth. "You will regret it. You will all regret it. When our master comes back, you will only have a dead end." "Ha ha, after all these years, do you still believe that he can come back?" Shen Lu laughed wildly, "he was punched by yuan Shengzi and died early. Besides, with yuanshengzi here, does he dare to come back? If he comes back, he will die... " "Really?" A voice above the void suddenly interrupted Shen Lu''s words. "Who?" Shen Lu suddenly drank, and his companions subconsciously looked at the emptiness of the sound source. However, they couldn''t see anyone, but when they looked down at tiemutang and others, they saw a young man in white standing next to tiemutang. Tiemutang had recovered their freedom and their cultivation immediately. There was no sense of weakness on them, even stronger than before yuanshengfang sealed them. Years of suffering did not make them lose confidence. Although their accomplishments were sealed, they secretly believed that Fang Haotian could come back. There was hope because of faith, and they did not give up their cultivation because of hope. Now that the seal inside the body was released by Fang Haotian, as soon as their cultivation was restored, their hard cultivation over the years was reflected, and they all made great progress. "Master." Tiemutang four people were really excited to an indescribable extent. They looked forward to it day and night. After so many years, they finally came back. "Let you suffer." Fang Haotian sighed gently, and an amazing killing awn appeared in the depths of his eyes. "Fang Haotian!" The faces of Shen Lu and others changed dramatically. This man can really come back? "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and Shen Lu and others were shrouded in it. They struggled with all their strength, but like the top of a huge mountain, the sky seemed to fall, they couldn''t struggle at all, and the oppressed couldn''t get up. At the same time, an invisible force forcibly pulled them to form a kneeling position. "Fang Haotian, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated..." Shen Lu''s face was ferocious. He was a disciple of Yunyang sect. He knelt down. It was a great shame. "You deserve it?" Fang Haotian sneered and waved his hand gently. When Shen Lu and others flew up and fell again, they knelt side by side in front of Fang Haotian and others. "It''s up to you to decide how to treat them," Fang Haotian said to tiemutang, "Damn it." "Yes, master." Tiemutang''s voice choked with excitement. They came forward and looked at Shen Lu and others who were unable to struggle and forced to kneel to die. They felt a sense of elation. "Can you imagine today? The four of us already thought of it! " Tiemutang kicked Shen Lu heavily in the stomach, "don''t you like to bully waste? After bullying us for so many years, it''s time for you to really try to become a loser and be bullied arbitrarily. " Tiemutang four people did not kill Shen Lu and others, but abolished their cultivation. All the disciples of Yunyang sect are strong and talented. If they are abandoned, life is better than death, which is the greatest punishment. "You... You can''t die easily. The son of yuan will kill you all." Shen Lu fell to the ground like a dead dog and cursed loudly. It was difficult to connect with the inner disciple of Yunyang sect just now. "If you can go back, maybe you can see me fighting with yuan Shengzi," Fang Haotian smiled lightly, "but you may not have a chance to go back alive. The road here is three thousand miles away from Yunyang sect. There are many monsters along the way. You are destined to be the belly of monsters... " Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and waved his hand. The dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving that hadn''t appeared for a long time appeared. "Come on up." Fang Haotian stood on the back of the dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving. The four of tiemutang knew that Fang Haotian had such a carving, and they all flew up. The dragon claw Phoenix Fire carving is much larger and its breath has become much stronger. In recent years, it has been accepted into the Chixiao Yanlong sword world by Fang Haotian and accompanied by the sword soul. Under the guidance and guidance of the sword soul, the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving has been reborn. With its strong strength, it has the strength to return to the same territory, which is much stronger than tiemutang. "Master," asked tiemutang after standing firm, "where are we going now?" "Huizong." Fang Haotian stood with his hands down. "I should end with yuan Shengzi... By the way, elder martial sister Xu... How is she now?" "Elder martial sister Xu... She is worse than death. She is ten million times worse than us." At the mention of Xu LANWAN, tiemutang couldn''t help crying. Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked. With a "buzz", the soul sensing force shrouded in it, enveloping the whole Yunyang sect. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian immediately roared like a mad beast. He "saw" that yuan Shengzi drank and played with Gu Qingcheng, while Xu LANWAN knelt in front of them, and Gu Qingcheng put his feet on Xu LANWAN''s back. He was sealed by his favorite, and then watched him having fun with another woman every day. He had to be used as a foot pad for them every day. Xu LANWAN might not have the courage to live until now if she didn''t firmly believe that Fang Haotian would come back and kill this pair of cheap men and women. But at this time, she was really haggard and had no interest in life. It has become Xu LANWAN''s only belief to live to see how this pair of bitches die. "Huh?" Yuan Shengzi frowned suddenly. Gu Qingcheng asked, "what''s the matter?" Her cultivation is now also a breakthrough and rapid progress, and has reached the peak level of returning to one territory. But there is still a big gap with Fang Haotian, so she can''t feel Fang Haotian''s soul induction. In fact, yuan Shengzi was not sure. He just felt an invisible force sweeping over just now. "It seems that someone has explored me just now," said yuan Shengzi, "but in Yunyang sect, who else dares to explore me without being known by me?" Gu Qingcheng''s face changed as soon as she heard this. She unexpectedly thought of Ti Fang Haotian''s return for the first time. "Yuan Shengzi, get out!" All of a sudden, the voice of Yunyang sect was very abrupt. The whole people of Yunyang sect were silent for a moment, and then boiling up. "It''s Fang Haotian." "Fang Haotian hasn''t died yet. He''s back." "How dare he come back? So he disappeared for so many years, and now he is sure to deal with yuan Shengzi? " "The son of yuan has acted perversely in Zongli these years. People and gods are angry. It''s great that Fang Haotian has come back." "It''s impossible for him to come back after thousands of years of self-cultivation." The shadow of Yunyang clan shot violently, and everyone flew into the air. They all looked at the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving at the gate of the clan, and looked at the young man in white standing with his hands on the back of the dragon claw and Phoenix Fire carving. "It''s Fang Haotian." Gu Qingcheng''s face changed dramatically. She just thought it was Fang Haotian. Unexpectedly, she was immediately confirmed. She suddenly stood up, but she quietly tried to trample Xu LANWAN to death. But an invisible force suddenly pulled Xu LANWAN apart. "Hum!" Gu Qingcheng grabs Xu LANWAN with a big hand. "Boom!" A big hand in the void blocked Gu Qingcheng''s hand and took Xu LANWAN away. Gu Qingcheng looked at shengyuanzi and said, "why don''t you do it? Do you still have feelings for her? " Yuan Shengzi said, "why hurry? Wouldn''t it be better for her to catch Fang Haotian back as a slave after she saw me kill her with her own eyes? " "Yes." Gu Qingcheng nodded gently, but when he nodded down, there was a complex look in his eyes. Gu Qingcheng knows Haotian too well. She has a hunch that Fang Haotian must be fully confident that yuanshengzi is in danger. But she didn''t tell yuan Shengzi this, because she knew that with yuan Shengzi''s character, once she said it, it was yuan Shengzi who killed her first. "Fortunately, I have left my way..." Gu Qingcheng said secretly. "Come on, let''s go out." Yuan Shengzi disappeared with a flash. When he appeared, he already appeared at the gate of zongmen. Gu Qingcheng then appeared and stood beside yuan Shengzi. She looked at the young man in white on the back of Phoenix Fire carving, and her eyes looked complex for a moment. "Fang Haotian, you can''t live outside, so come back and die?" Yuan Shengzi also took up his hands and was arrogant. But Fang Haotian didn''t answer. He looked at Xu LANWAN and asked, "elder martial sister, is this man dead?" "The waste." Xu LANWAN sat cross legged on the back of the Phoenix Fire carving. His breath began to rise slowly, and his cultivation was slowly recovering. "Let him die, it''s cheap for him." How much love, how much hate. Love is like a river and hate is like the sea. "OK." Fang Haotian took a step forward. Chapter 1287 One step is kilometers, and the distance from yuan Shengzi is less than 100 meters. Like the strong at their level, the 100 meter distance is really not a distance. It''s almost close and close in front of them. Yuan Shengzi didn''t move, but his face just became a little cold. From Fang Haotian''s step, he saw that Fang Haotian''s strength had indeed improved a lot. But what? Yuan Shengzi realized that he was invincible in the world and invincible in the ultimate environment. As he recognized, he didn''t think Fang Haotian could surpass him. Fang Haotian dared to come back and challenge him. It was just an act of self-confidence and death seeking. "The defeated general under his hand," yuan Shengzi looked at Fang Haotian and had a taste of overlooking, "how did you plan to escape this time when you ran so embarrassed last time?" Yuan Shengzi deliberately raised his voice, which was loud and resounded through the world, and the whole Yunyang clan could hear it more clearly. But Fang Haotian didn''t pay attention to yuan Shengzi, but looked at Gu Qingcheng and said, "we come from the same world, know the weak and small, and have cooperated. We could have become good friends." "Really?" Gu Qingcheng sneered, "when your four wives killed me, why didn''t you say we could be friends?" "Wow!" "Fang Haotian has four wives. It''s true." "He is so greedy. He has four wives and even competes with yuan Shengzi for elder martial sister Xu." Yunyang sect was in an uproar, and those who were jealous were howling in pain. Fang Haotian sighed softly, "they killed you because you have the way to die, because you have lost the qualification to be friends with me." "Qualification? Ha ha...... "Gu Qingcheng suddenly burst out laughing," what qualifications do you need to be friends with you? Fang Haotian, you overestimate yourself. Do you know that you don''t have the resources to be friends with me now? Yuan Shengzi has reached the peak state of the saint, which can be described as a half step ultimate state. This time you come back, you will die. You don''t even have a chance to escape. " "Yuan Shengzi, invincible in the world." "Half step ultimate, the ultimate era, respect and dominate the world." "Yuan Shengzi, be the patriarch." Some fans of yuan Shengzi took the opportunity to call the exit number. This must be the meaning behind yuan Shengzi. He now thinks he is the first person of Yunyang sect. Even the elder Li Muyang is pressed by him. When the sect leader is missing, he thinks he should be the sect leader. Of course, some people sneer and secretly scold yuan Shengzi for his ambition. The elders are now gathered around Li Muyang. Elder Cai couldn''t help saying, "elder, do you want to stand idly by this time? Yuan Shengzi is already half the ultimate. No matter how fast Fang Haotian makes progress, these years are still far from enough. He really shouldn''t come back early for a Xu LAN night. " Li Muyang didn''t speak. He just looked at Fang Haotian and seemed to want to see Fang Haotian''s cultivation. Seeing that Li Muyang was silent, the elders couldn''t say anything. Now they really have nothing to do with the son of yuan, so Li Muyang can barely compete. Li Muyang was silent. It was useless for everyone to say anything. Now yuan Shengzi was unscrupulous, smiled at Fang Hao and said, "do you hear me? I''m already half the ultimate. If I don''t come out in the end, I''m invincible. If you come back, take your blood and sacrifice it to me to ascend to the throne of Yunyang sect leader! " However, Fang Haotian ignored yuan Shengzi and looked at Gu Qingcheng and sighed gently: "I have given you many opportunities and deserve our love from the same world..." Gu Qingcheng interrupted Fang Haotian: "don''t be hypocritical here. You''d better say your last words quickly. If I go back to the ninth floor one day, I''ll tell you your last words before killing your four wives..." "Don''t bother you. I don''t need to say my last words. I don''t have any psychological burden to kill you." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and then pointed out. "Hum!" Yuan Shengzi saw that Fang Haotian started to fight Gu Qingcheng in front of him. With an angry hum, a powerful force swept over and hit him. Gu Qingcheng didn''t dare to be careless with the other party Haotian. When he gave directions, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t think so. With yuanshengzi around, and now she also has good strength, Fang Haotian can''t kill her with one finger. But Gu Qingcheng was wrong, and so was yuan Shengzi! "Poof!" Gu Qingcheng suddenly had a sword in front of him. This sword passed through the blockade of yuan Shengzi and Gu Qingcheng''s defense, and appeared in front of Gu Qingcheng out of thin air. It''s incredible. And if you look closely, the sword seems a little strange, but no one can tell where it is. At least Gu Qingcheng can''t see it for a while. After all, yuan Shengzi is the ultimate existence of half a step. His strength has reached the level of the Lord of Fubo hall. He suddenly saw that this sword is not a real sword. It is obviously an illusory sword, but it is so real. "Yuan Shengzi, help me." Gu Qingcheng suddenly exclaimed in a frightened and shrill voice. She immediately smelled the strong danger. She found that she could not see through Fang Haotian''s sword, but also found that she could not resolve it. In a hurry, she had to call for help. Of course, while calling for help, she also has to help herself. "Buzz!" A small blood coffin suddenly appeared in front of Gu Qingcheng''s eyebrows. Fang Hao''s Tianyan eyebrow suddenly picked slightly. Although the blood coffin was small, he knew it. Because he had seen it, he suddenly understood the reason why Gu Qingcheng''s strength had improved so fast. He also realized that he had ignored the coffin and looked away. Gu Qingcheng''s request for help, yuan Shengzi, who is right beside her, will certainly not be indifferent. "Hum!" Yuan Shengzi was angry, his strength was surging around him, and the void seemed to collapse at once. He reached out and caught the sword. Seeing that he caught the sword at once, some people worried that Gu Qingcheng was killed were relieved. Even Gu Qingcheng was relieved. Suddenly, he regretted that he was bleeding in public and finally exposed his cards. "Yuan Shengzi, mighty..." there was another cheering sound of flattery. However, the cheers disappeared as soon as they started, and Gu Qingcheng regretted even more. Not regret exposing the blood coffin, but regret being the enemy of Fang Haotian. Gu Qingcheng really knows that she and Fang Haotian have a chance to become good friends, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself. Finally, she and Fang Haotian become immortal enemies. Poof! Gu Qingcheng still had a blood hole in her eyebrows, which made her beautiful face suddenly ferocious and ugly. "How is that possible?" Yuan Shengzi roared in shock. Gu Qingcheng suddenly widened her eyes, but the hot blood suddenly blurred her eyes. Then she couldn''t see anything and didn''t even have a chance to say her last words. Gu Qingcheng, jade perishes and fragrance disappears! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole Yunyang sect was quiet. First of all, regardless of Gu Qingcheng''s strength, just because she is now recognized as the first beauty of Yunyang sect, she has a large number of fans and has become the object of admiration of many male disciples. Now she''s dead! Just die. People can''t believe it. "Fang Haotian, you''re not human. Can you do it? You are an animal. " Suddenly, a male disciple flew up like crazy. The most violent killing move was to kill Fang Haotian and avenge Gu Qingcheng. "Pa!" Fang Haotian slapped the guy to the ground. Although he couldn''t die, he didn''t want to get up for a year and a half. "Do you still think you are invincible?" Fang Haotian looked at yuan Shengzi, "I''m coming back to kill you this time." "Overestimate." Hum, Leng Shengzi. Wheezing! A knife light suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian, just like Fang Haotian''s sword when he killed Gu Qingcheng just now. However, the sword was illusory, and the light of the knife was real. It was cut out by the knife in the hand of yuan Shengzi. Yuan Shengzi even lit his sword. It can be seen that he was finally a little wary of Haotian. You know, when he came back, he almost killed Fang Haotian with his fist. Now he uses a knife, which has a different meaning. At this time, we also know that the strength of yuanshengzi lies in the knife, not in the fist. He usually uses his fist because he has no opponent worthy of his attention. Now using a knife represents the importance of Fang Haotian, which is equivalent to admitting that Fang Haotian is qualified to be his opponent. Many people suddenly feel that Fang Haotian can be proud of this. In this world, there are few people who can become the opponent of yuan Shengzi. But some people sneer that the attention of yuan Shengzi means that yuan Shengzi has a heavy heart to kill Haotian, and Fang Haotian is dead. "Hiss!" As soon as Dao Guang appeared, he cut Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s body is divided into two. "Just kill it?" "Yuan Shengzi is yuan Shengzi, worthy of being half the ultimate existence..." Many people can''t believe it, but they are excited. But yuan Shengzi''s face was a little dignified. The knife light disappeared. Fang Haotian appeared at the place where he had just stood, but the body he had just been cut off still seemed to exist and was still separated from the left and right. Such a strange scene shocked all the witnesses and could not understand it. Yuan Shengzi narrowed his eyes and said, "is the trick of playing tricks interesting?" Then another knife light appeared in front of Fang Haotian. This time, the sword light could not cut Fang Haotian''s body, because Fang Haotian broke the sword light with one punch, and then Fang Haotian lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Almost at the same time, yuan Shengzi and Fang Haotian shot at the same time. The light and shadow of the sword seemed to tear apart countless layers of space in an instant, destroy all space and bombard each other. Before, both of them were a kind of temptation, but now they are the real shot. It was such a shocking move. "Bang!" The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword broke at the same time, and Fang Haotian retreated 3000 meters. Both levels seem to have a conclusion at once. Although Fang Haotian is much stronger now, he is still not the strength of yuan Shengzi. Half step is the ultimate, really no one can reach. Yuan Shengzi was also in great spirits and thought that he had completely touched Fang Haotian''s strength. "Die for me." Yuan Shengzi''s killing intention is cold, and the sword light is shrouded and swept with endless destructive power to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. This time, yuan Shengzi finally did his best. Chapter 1288 Although yuan Shengzi was arrogant and suspected of watching the sky, his strength was really strong and was very close to the level of the Lord of Fubo hall. When Fang Haotian was stabbed, he had an illusion, as if he had faced the Lord of Fubo hall again. At that time, he had no power to resist yuan Shengzi. At that time, he had no power to resist the Lord of Fubo temple. But now, it''s really different! "Yuan Shengzi, you are just a stepping stone for me to defeat the Lord of Fubo hall." Fang Haotian''s fighting spirit was high and his fighting spirit was rising. When his heart roared, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand turned into an amazing sword light and collided with the sword light of yuan Shengzi. "Boom!" The void vibrates and the impact of strong Qi is like thunder for a long time. Almost all the disciples of Yunyang sect suddenly trembled, as if the sky was going to crush everyone in the world and destroy the world. It can be said that as long as the people of Yunyang sect are not in the holy state, they can''t help trembling and feel very uncomfortable. Some people can''t help kneeling down for this powerful force. Above the void, the two suddenly flew backwards. Yuan Shengzi retreated 100 meters and Fang Haotian retreated at least 3000 meters. The two levels seem clear at a glance. So the people who supported Fang Haotian were nervous and disappointed. The people who support yuan Shengzi are cheering, and their mood is completely relaxed. With such a gap, Fang Haotian will lose. Losing is often death. Many elders looked solemn and worried at the elder Li Muyang. Li Muyang spoke this time, and his relaxed voice sounded in the ears of the elders: "this time, the son of Yuan tried his best to give the knife, and Fang Haotian only retreated 3000 meters, which is much better than the first fight between the two." The elders thought about it, and it was true. For the first time, Fang Haotian had no resistance to the war. If they ran slowly, they would die. But this time, although it was obviously defeated, there was no trace of defeat. At least it showed that Fang Haotian didn''t come back impulsively and blindly this time. His strength was really enough to fight with yuan Shengzi. "I believe you didn''t do your best just now, but my strength is not what you imagined." Fang Haotian''s body flashed and kept a distance of 100 meters from yuan Shengzi again. Yuan Shengzi looked at Fang Haotian, and his eyes gradually became more dignified. Although he didn''t do his best with that knife just now, he knew that it was 80% of his strength, but Fang Haotian only retreated 3000 meters after hard connection, and there was no injury at all. His strength really changed when he kept up with the first operation. "You will lose today!" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his sword and seemed to forget that he was forced back 3000 meters by others. Those who support Fang Haotian are infected by Fang Haotian''s self-confidence and have a slight mental shock. Does Fang Haotian still have a card? Those who support yuan Shengzi are unhappy. They scold Fang Haotian for his arrogance and ignorance. They have been forced back 3000 meters. It''s good to say that others have lost. Is there anyone more shameless in the world? Fang Haotian ignored those curses, because he always believed that "the best counterattack is to have the strength to crush the opponent". As long as he defeated yuan Shengzi, it is the best and most powerful counterattack against all curses. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian unfolded the soul fantasy world and shrouded it in an instant. "Huh?" Yuan Shengzi''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that his strength had been strongly suppressed. "You will lose today." Fang Haotian repeated this sentence again, and then ten thousand swords were fired at once. The soul world has become a world of swords. "Want to deal with me with these swords?" Yuan Shengzi waved a knife. The light of the sword turned into thousands of swords in an instant. "Break it all!" Yuan Shengzi roared. All the swords facing the light of the sword were broken, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became a huge sword stabbing yuan Shengzi. Yuan Shengzi wielded his sword, then bullied him and cut Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stabbed it with a sword. A simple thorn is Fang Haotian''s essence of kendo. "This sword... Break it for me!" Yuan Shengzi suddenly felt the great danger. The move of the knife suddenly changed, and the light of the knife turned black. It seemed that his knife could represent the darkness of heaven and earth. He wanted to drag everything into the darkness and the world into the darkness. The sword pierced into the darkness. "Boom." Dark shock, power consumption. The darkness continued to weaken, but Fang Haotian still moved forward and the sword in his hand was still stabbed. It seems that his sword represents the invincible light at this time. Wherever he goes, the darkness is destroyed, the darkness retreats, and the darkness collapses. "How possible!" His face suddenly burst into pieces for the sake of the dark sword. The darkness suddenly surged, and in the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian was submerged, drowning half of the soul fantasy world. "Are you trying your best this time? Well, you can die with conviction. " Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in the dark. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly exploded, and the sword light exploded. All the darkness was broken and destroyed by the sword light. The sword light was terrible. It destroyed the darkness, destroyed the body of yuan Shengzi, and left only his head. "He''s dead!" As soon as Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, he grabbed the space Bracelet left by yuan Shengzi and Yuan Shengzi''s head. The psychic world disappears. When everyone saw Fang Haotian, the world was suddenly silent. Fang Haotian''s hand turned out to be the head of yuan Shengzi. Yuan Shengzi was defeated and died! But everyone couldn''t help thinking, what happened just now, why did Fang Haotian and Yuan Shengzi suddenly disappear? What did Fang Haotian do and how did he kill yuan Shengzi? The son of the Yuan Dynasty is known as the half step ultimate realm. Fang Haotian can kill him. Fang Haotian is powerful enough to surpass the half step ultimate realm. Is he already the ultimate realm, or is he really close to the ultimate realm? All thoughts flickered in the silence. At this time, even Xu LANWAN and tiemutang were watching. They all want yuan Shengzi to die, but when yuan Shengzi really dies, they suddenly find that they don''t have any happy feeling. It''s like Fang Haotian killed yuan Shengzi, but killed a person who has nothing to do with himself. "Sorry, I can''t abolish him." Fang Haotian stood in front of Xu LANWAN with the head of yuan Shengzi. It means that although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, he is only strong enough to kill yuan Shengzi. He can''t abandon yuan Shengzi without hurting his life. Killing people is sometimes the easiest. Xu LANWAN took his head from Fang Haotian''s hand. She looked at yuan Shengzi. Yuan Shengzi''s eyes were still wide open. He couldn''t accept the outcome until he died, and he couldn''t believe that he would lose. Xu LANWAN looked at yuan Shengzi''s eyes. Gradually, she smiled and said, "I really died." If the heart does not die, troubles will naturally arise. If there is no trouble, the heart should be dead. Fang Haotian was relieved to hear this. The reason why he left yuanshengzi''s head is to let Xu LANWAN completely face her heart. "We''re long over." Xu LANWAN''s hand shook slightly, and Yuan Shengzi''s head broke open and turned into powder. "Haotian," Xu LANWAN looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "from now on, you are my brother." "You are my sister." Fang Haotian smiled happily, "when they come up, I''ll take them to see you at the first time." "OK." Xu LANWAN said, "I''ll go first. Although I''ve lived a life worse than death these years, it''s a special experience. I have great feelings. I need to shut up." Fang Haotian nodded gently. "Whoosh!" Xu LANWAN disappeared as soon as she stepped out. Her strength is indeed much higher. Tiemutang and others came forward and watched Fang Haotian stop talking. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "go and shut up quickly." "Thank you, master." The four of tiemutang immediately cheered and turned into four streamers to go back to the elite hall. Their experiences over the years also gave them different insights. Now Fang Hao killed yuan Shengzi. The overall situation has been decided. They don''t need to be here. Of course, they can''t wait to close down and disappear. Fang Haotian smiled and his body gradually rose. He stepped towards the elder Li Muyang in the void, and his voice rang in Yunyang sect. "All those who have done things that are sorry to Xu LANWAN and Tiemu hall, or to Yunyang sect, in order to curry favor with the son of yuan, consciously go to the punishment hall." "If someone is lucky and dishonest, once I find out, he will be severely punished. At least, he will abolish the cloud for a hundred years." "From now on, before the patriarch comes back, I will be the acting patriarch of Yunyang sect." After saying that, Fang Haotian stood in front of Li Muyang with a token in his hand. Some elders didn''t know the truth. Their first reaction was that Fang Haotian and Yuan Shengzi were all the same, and they all wanted to seize the position of patriarch. But these elders followed and saw Li Muyang take the lead to kneel down. Li Muyang''s respectful claim that the sound of the whole Yunyang sect is equal to announcing everyone. "Li Muyang, see leader Dai!" The sound kept ringing for a long time. Li Muyang has a high position in Yunyang sect, almost below one person and above ten thousand people, second only to the patriarch. The patriarch has been missing for so many years. Li Muyang has always controlled the patriarchal affairs. He has become the real patriarch. The elder with such a status took the lead in kneeling down and admitted Fang Haotian''s position as the acting patriarch. Everyone was shocked and knelt down. At this time, we all know that Fang Haotian is the person supported by Li Muyang. The tolerance to yuan Shengzi over the years is that first, his own strength may not be as good as yuan Shengzi, and second, he leaves yuan Shengzi to Fang Haotian. People think the latter has a greater chance. Fang Haotian, the contemporary patriarch, what is the best way to build prestige? Defeat yuan Shengzi! Now Fang Haotian has done it, and no one doubts his strength anymore. This is a world where real strength is respected. No one doubts Fang Haotian''s strength. Naturally, few people have objections to his contemporary patriarch. As a great elder, Li Muyang has been in charge of religious affairs instead of the patriarch for so many years. They all support Fang Haotian and recognize Fang Haotian as the acting patriarch. What else can others object to? Fang Haotian, supported by the elder Li Muyang, what is the significance of other people''s opposition? Fang Haotian officially became the acting leader of Yunyang sect. Just for this generation of patriarch, Fang Hao had been busy for a month before he could be free. Li Muyang lives in the courtyard. Fang Haotian looked at the void, turned his back to Li Muyang and said, "elder, give me another ten years. After I kill the Lord of Fubo hall, I will save the Lord." Li Muyang nodded: "I can understand that sect leader Dai wants to make himself more confident by killing the Lord of Fubo hall. If the generation leader can really kill the Lord of Fubo hall, he is more sure to save the leader. " Fang Haotian smiled! Understanding is everything! Chapter 1289 Fang Haotian completely became the first person of Yunyang sect. At least before the sect leader returned, he was the heaven of Yunyang sect. When tiemutang and others came out of seclusion for half a year and learned that Fang Haotian was already the leader of Yunyang sect, the four people were almost excited and burst into tears. The wisest choice in their life was undoubtedly that they decided to follow Fang Haotian and become slaves willingly. Now the four of them are in Yunyang sect. Although their strength can not break through to return to the same territory and become elite disciples, their status is very special. Many elite disciples have to be respectful when they see them. Now no one thinks that the four of them are slaves. They are called the Lord''s four guards. Of course, the most detached person is Xu LANWAN. Now everyone knows that she and Fang Haotian have become sworn brothers and sisters. How powerful is the elder sister of the generation leader to speak in the clan? After the matter was reported back, the threshold of the Xu family was suddenly broken, and Lu Yi was an endless stream of visitors. Everyone knows that as long as Fang Haotian is still alive, Yunyang sect is Xu LANWAN''s biggest backer. Being right with the Xu family is tantamount to being right with the whole Yunyang sect. Anyway, in a word, if one gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. Especially in Yunyang sect, even those who had said a few words to Fang Haotian had a much higher status in the circle of people around them. Fang Haotian didn''t know or didn''t care about all this. He is in seclusion and has a good understanding of the war with yuan Shengzi. Yuan Shengzi is really powerful. The battle between the two seems simple, but in fact, yuan Shengzi''s action is really earth shaking. Many of them are wonderful and powerful. Fang Haotian feels that they can be used for reference and need to be understood well. "Boom!" After leaving the Customs for half a year, Fang Haotian''s strength was much higher than that during the war with yuan Shengzi. Genius is like this. If they don''t die after each world war, their strength will be greatly improved, because the reason why genius is a genius is that they can constantly understand many things that are useful to themselves. After leaving the customs, Fang Haotian went to see Li Muyang at the first time. "This is all the information of the Lord Fubo." Li Muyang handed Fang Haotian a jade plaque. When he handed it, there were several respects, as if Fang Hao had been the leader of the sect. Fang Haotian then guarded the jade plate. With a slight shock, the jade plate turned into countless small characters and suspended in front of him. With so many words, it was someone else who couldn''t finish it for a month, but Fang Haotian almost finished it at a glance. If he didn''t need to keep a low profile and pretend, he wouldn''t even have to look at it. But in this way, it was enough to shock Li Muyang: "finished reading?" "Well, after reading it, thank you, elder." Fang Haotian nodded, "in this way, you can kill it completely." The information is complete, not only the current situation of Lord Fubo himself, but also the information of his four capable men. If you kill the Lord of Fubo hall alone, the four men will surely take revenge. At that time, it may bring some trouble to Yunyang sect. But now with these materials, Fang Haotian will certainly destroy the four men. When the Lord of Fubo hall dies again, the remaining subordinates of the Lord of Fubo hall have no ability to find trouble with Yunyang sect. "In fact, you have a big problem besides the Lord Fubo." Li Muyang suddenly said, "do you remember the Hua Tianao I told you?" Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit is slightly chilly. Yuan Shengzi''s sudden return, as the first son, made people suddenly ignore Hua Tianao who had been killing evil demons in the evil sea. In fact, Hua Tianao''s strength before he went to niehai has been killing evil demons in niehai for so many years. I really don''t know how far he has grown. No matter how bad it is, he is still above Li Muyang. This person is the real first son of Yunyang sect. Fang Haotian was silent for a while and said, "after saving the patriarch, I will go to niehai and fight side by side with him." Li Muyang was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face was happy and said, "Hua Tianao has killed evil demons in the evil sea for so many years, which is not only the pride of our Yunyang sect, but also a great contribution to the whole fairy world. If you can fight with him into friendship, it is a great blessing of our Yunyang sect." Although Fang Haotian is a monster, he is the treasure of Yunyang sect. But Hua Tianao is also a treasure! Treasure is not afraid of many. If Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao can live in peace, it will be a great joy for Yunyang sect. "I''ll try my best." Fang Hao said to heaven, "the reason why I killed yuan Shengzi was that yuan Shengzi''s character was too bad. Keeping him would only be a scourge of Yunyang sect. It was of no use, so I killed him mercilessly. But Hua Tianao is different. He was able to focus on the overall situation and go to the evil sea to eliminate evil demons. His mind is estimated to be no worse, so I will try my best to resolve the hatred. " "Well, as long as you have this heart, I think you can. After all, Han Daoshi is only a follower of Hua Tianao, not a relative. Your hatred with Hua Tianao is not irreconcilable." Li Muyang is full of confidence. "I''ll try anyway." Fang Haotian''s body gradually weakened, "I''m going to deal with the Lord Fubo." "Try to come back as soon as possible." Li Muyang said, "be careful." Fang Haotian''s body completely faded and disappeared. Li Muyang looked at the place where Fang Haotian had just stood and was fascinated for a long time "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian tore the space and kept moving forward. With his current ability, the means of tearing up space is naturally better, and it will be more than 100000 miles in a flash. The black desert within the jurisdiction of Baixiang city is a forbidden area within the jurisdiction of Baixiang city. Even Jin Buliu, the city master of Baixiang City, cannot enter without the permission of Heisha palace. There''s no way. Ba Ying, the leader of Heisha palace, is not only stronger than Jin Bu Liang, but also the first saint Fubo hall leader behind him. He''s really not someone Jin Bu Liang can afford to provoke. "Bang!" Jin Bu suddenly broke the teacup in her hand. His Son Jin Huan had to stand trembling and uneasy. "You go out." Jin Bu Liang suddenly waved, "I want to be alone." "Yes, father." Jin Huan was familiar with his father''s temper. He didn''t dare to say more. He quickly left the secret room and closed the door. "Damn, damn!" "Ba Ying, you deceive people too much!" Jin Bu Liang threw his fists in secret to vent his anger. With the support of taibaimen, he rules Baixiang City, a big city with hundreds of millions of people. It can be said that he is a prominent figure in the top among all the city masters. However, in recent years, the black sand palace has stepped up its efforts against him. It only asked him for goods worth one million chaotic stones thirty years ago. This time, the lion asked for 10 million chaotic stones. If you only want 10 million chaotic stones, maybe Jin Bu Liang is not so angry. The requirements of Heisha palace really exceed Jin Bu Liang''s bottom line, but his strength is not as good as others. Heisha palace asked Baixiang city to send goods worth 10 million chaotic stones this time, and like the last time, Jin Bu Liang sent his son to take people to deliver the goods. But these goods can not be loaded with space treasures. They can only be loaded one car by one like ordinary people. How much are the goods worth 10 million pieces of mixed pure stone! If you don''t need space treasures, you can use the largest carriage in the world, at least 500. The team of 500 carriages is vast, and it will take at least ten years to arrive in the black desert from Baixiang city. The request of the black sand palace is to make things difficult and humiliate Jin Bu. Such a vast team has been walking for ten years, let alone within the jurisdiction of Baixiang city. I''m afraid most people in the fairyland on the eighth floor know about it. Ba Ying told everyone in this way. In a word, Jin Bu Liang had to do it honestly. He didn''t even dare to fart. "Boom!" Jin Bu Liang just punched. When he was empty, he was panting in the dignified realm. He was so tired that he calmed down a little when he lay down. He sighed suddenly and gently. He really can''t think of any way. If you only deal with BA Ying, he can also ask the school elders to appear. But the Lord of Fubo hall is so powerful that even the head of Taibai gate is not the opponent of the Lord of Fubo hall. How can we fight? "I can''t bear it!" Jin Bu Liang sat up. "No need to bear!" A voice suddenly sounded around Jin Bu Liang. Jin Bu Liang''s face changed dramatically. With his ability, he didn''t know where and when the voice came from. "Whoosh!" Even more frightening to Jin Bu Liang was that a figure appeared in front of him. This is a secret room. It''s his secret of Jin Bu Liang. It''s incredible that he can''t detect any sign in advance with his cultivation in the holy realm. That figure is Fang Haotian. "My name is Fang Haotian," Fang Haotian opened the door to the mountain path as soon as he appeared. "I want to kill the Lord of Fubo hall, but I want to kill his four men first. The first target is ba Ying. I hope you can cooperate with me." "Buzz!" When Jin Bu Liang heard this, his brain couldn''t help shaking. Kill Lord Fubo? The guy who looked at the young man in front of him wanted to kill the first saint Fubo hall Lord? "Boom!" Jin Bu Liang suddenly hit Fang Haotian in the face. Fist, the Jedi did their best. Power, destruction, terrible. Jin Bu Liang seems to want to kill the arrogant and ignorant guy in front of him. Facing this punch, Fang Haotian raised his hand and grabbed it. It''s natural to grasp and understate. I feel that what I grasp is not the fist of a triple strong man in the holy state, but the fist of a weak and sick ordinary old man. When Jin Bu Liang''s fist was caught, he suddenly smiled! Although he could not prove whether Fang Haotian had the strength to kill the Lord of Fubo hall in this way, he at least knew that the people in front of him were unfathomable and powerful, and his triple holy realm was vulnerable to attack in front of others. "I''ll give you an hour to investigate," Fang Haotian said. "I''m Fang Haotian, the leader of Yunyang sect." Jin Bu''s heart shook again. The leader of Yunyang sect whose strength ranking can almost reach one of the ten major sects? If this identity is true, this person is afraid and not ignorant and arrogant that he wants to kill the Lord Fubo. It is very likely that he is really sure. The generation leader of Yunyang sect is definitely not arrogant and ignorant. If you are an ignorant generation, how can a large sect like Yunyang sect make this person a contemporary patriarch. "Check!" Jin Bu suddenly drank. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He knew there was a secret sandwich. There were ten people waiting there. Now three people have left quickly. I believe they have enough ability and methods to find out whether his words are true or false in an hour. "Is there any wine?" Fang Hao asked Jin Bu Liang. "Yes." With a wave of Jin Bu''s hand, there were tables and chairs and wine in the secret. They drank wine and chatted about their cooperation. An hour later, his subordinates reported that Fang Haotian was indeed the leader of Yunyang sect. Not long ago, he killed the yuan Shengzi who was half the ultimate realm. Chapter 1290 "Dry!" Jin Bu Liang is in high spirits. He knows that he has ushered in great hope. "Brother Fang," Jin buliang poured wine to Fang Haotian, "if I can really stop being humiliated in the future, I will try my best to promote the cooperation between taibaimen and yuanyangzong." Before zongmen, it is normal to form alliances and cooperate with each other to increase strength and voice. Taibai gate is as famous as Yunyang sect, and it is vaguely above Yunyang sect. But Jin Bu Liang knew that if Fang Hao could kill the Lord of Fubo hall, it would mean that the status of Yunyang sect would rise and replace the status of Fubo hall. At that time, Taibai sect would give up three points to Yunyang sect because of the lack of Fang Haotian, an invincible strong man. At that time, if taibaimen and yunyangzong could unite and alliance with each other, their overall strength would not only be greatly improved, but also that taibaimen had the backing of super strong people like Fang Haotian. In any case, cooperation with Fang Haotian is the only choice for Jin buliang. He also believes that taibaimen agrees to alliance with yunyangzong because of Fang Haotian''s strength. Of course, Jin Bu Liang also has a little selfishness and ambition. If he can promote the alliance between taibaimen and yunyangzong, he will have a greater voice in taibaimen. "With the strength of taibaimen, I am qualified to form an alliance with our Yunyang sect, but all these need me to kill the Lord of Fubo hall," Fang Hao said to heaven. "We are all extraordinary people. We don''t need to beat around the bush. I can kill the Lord of Fubo Hall. Then you taibaimen will beg to form an alliance with our Yunyang sect. I am the first in the alliance. If I fail, I will definitely die. Even if Yunyang sect still has an alliance with you, you will be the leader. " "Yes." Jin Bu Liang nodded calmly, "but I believe brother Fang will succeed and I hope you will succeed. Your success is my greatest interest. If you fail, you will die, and I will not be better. " "Ha ha, if Lord Jin thinks so, our cooperation must be happy." Fang Haotian laughed and then said his plan. "This... It''s too wronged brother Fang." Jin Bu was stunned. Fang Haotian shook his head and said with a smile, "what grievance is there? Only in this way can I not attract too much attention from Heishui palace. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to enter Heisha palace and kill Ba Ying." "Since brother Fang doesn''t feel wronged, that''s it. The plan is so simple, so Ba Ying couldn''t think of it." Jin Bu Liang said, "sometimes people are like this. When they get to a high position, they like to think things complicated, but ignore them when they are simple." Fang Haotian smiled and picked up his glass. The two continued to drink. We are all strong people. When we talk, we will naturally talk about cultivation. We can exchange experience appropriately. Because Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than that of Jinbu, Jinbu''s harvest is naturally the greatest. However, Jin Bu Liang is the existence of the holy realm after all, and he was born in taibaimen and learned well, so he also helped Haotian. At Fang Haotian''s height, it can help him a little. In fact, it has been great. Therefore, Fang Haotian feels that his harvest is the greatest when they communicate with each other. Ten days later, all the goods were ready. "Lord Jin, wait for my good news." Fang Haotian got up. "Ba Ying is dead," Jin Bu Liang said with a smile. "What I finally wait for is the news that the Lord Fubo was killed. At that time, it will stir the whole world. Ha ha, drinking and communicating in these ten days will be the greatest pride of my life. " Ba Ying called his confidant and told him to take Fang Haotian to the delivery team. The confidant took Fang Haotian away from the secret room. His attitude was not good all the way, but he didn''t dare to offend Fang Haotian. There''s no way. The quantity of goods this time is too large. More than 70% of them are purchased by Taibai sect. Jin buliang said that Fang Haotian is the special envoy sent by Taibai sect to supervise the goods, named Tian Haofan. Since it is a supervisor, it means that taibaimen doesn''t trust Jin Bu Liang very much. They are afraid that he will collude with BA Ying to ask for property. Fang Haotian''s existence is taibaimen''s distrust of Jin Bu Liang''s father and son. As Jin Bu Liang''s confidant, naturally, he won''t have a good face for Fang Haotian, the "special envoy". Jin Huan, Jin Bu Liang''s son, and everyone else knew Fang Haotian''s identity. Although they did not dare to offend Fang Haotian because of Fang Haotian''s identity, they all showed a cold attitude. Fang Haotian, alias "Tian Haofan", naturally won''t care about these people. They all treat him coldly and better. In this way, no one will talk to him all the way, and there will be no unnecessary trouble caused by talking too much. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t really let the team spend ten years delivering goods. He doesn''t have so much time to waste. When the delivery team left the city gate, Fang Haotian proposed to collect all these goods into the space ring, and then he used a treasure in taibaimen to speed up everyone''s journey. It''s not necessary to arrive at Heisha palace in a month. Jin Huan and his men''s faces changed dramatically. If you go to Heisha palace, you won''t want to live. However, a good confidant sent by Jin Bu Liang was dissatisfied with Haotian again, but Jin Bu Liang told him that whatever happened on the road, as long as "special envoy Tian" said, they would do it without any violation or confrontation, otherwise everyone would be punished as a traitor. So when Jin Huan and others raised objections, the confidant pulled Jin Huan aside and conveyed Jin Bu Liang''s words. Jin Huan had no choice but to listen. "That''s easy. It''s too tired to send it for ten years." Fang Haotian smiled and waved all the goods, and then pretended to show a small card. In fact, he secretly displayed the soul fantasy world and flew with Jin Huan and others. After flying for 20 days, Fang Hao stopped when he reached the edge of the black desert, took out all the goods, and the brigade walked towards the sand town ahead. It''s still a hundred miles to Shazhen. Fang Haotian stopped so early to give Heisha palace and some people enough time to respond, and at the same time to let the team have enough time to attract more people''s attention, so that he can cause a sensation by killing Ba Ying in Heisha palace and see if he can attract three other guys. If you can attract one, Fang Haotian can save some time. It would be better if all three came. After killing the four guys, Fang Haotian can deal with the Lord of Fubo hall or wait for the Lord of Fubo hall to come. Although there is still a hundred miles away, such a large delivery team suddenly appeared in the town area, which naturally attracted the attention of all forces. We see that when we move forward, some ill intentioned people appear from time to time. "Wake up, everyone. In front is the meander Canyon, which is the best place to ambush. We must not lose." Jin Huan was also an experienced man. When he ordered martial law, he looked at Fang Haotian secretly. He was angry but helpless. Here, Fang Haotian seems to be the shopkeeper. He puts on the airs of a special envoy and asks two strong men to push a car. Fang Haotian sits alone in the car. Those two strong men are the master figures of the city Lord''s residence. They are used by Fang Haotian as a cart. They are both angry, but they dare not say anything. Fang Haotian ignored the pair''s evil eyes on him. He sat in the car, closed his eyes and told the two carts not to hurry and hang slowly behind the team. Obviously, he was afraid of being intercepted. In case of a fight, he hung behind the team. He could not participate in the war, but also run away at the first time. "Bah!" The two strong men in the cart secretly didn''t know how many times they spit. The other people behind the team hate Fang Haotian every time they see him. They don''t understand how taibaimen sent such a person. It''s obviously a brain cripple. Everyone will be killed by this person this time. If it weren''t for the strict order of the city Lord and everyone didn''t want to be a traitor, I really wanted to "lose" the special envoy on the way and leave it outside forever. Ahead of the line. "Young city leader, that''s not good. That special envoy is so annoying." Several confidants around Jin Bu Liang couldn''t help saying, "if someone robs later, we''ll find a way..." A confidant made a "kill" look. Jin Huan''s face sank and said, "don''t mess around. After all, he is a special envoy, and he looks so big that my father doesn''t dare to disobey him. If he dies, we will certainly die, and it will certainly affect my father. " The faces of those confidants changed. But how do you think this special envoy is really disgusting? After enduring so much innocence, I don''t want to bear it anymore. "Yang Shi," Jin Huan knew the character of these confidants and was afraid that they would really do stupid things, so he quickly explained to Yang Shi, the most respected among us, "among so many of us, your strength is the most powerful. Everyone suits you. You must hold everyone down and don''t do stupid things. Of course, I also know that we don''t deliver goods according to the meaning of Heisha palace. We arrive in advance. After we enter Heishui palace, we can''t live, but at least we can''t drag down our family. " Yang Shi sighed gently when he heard this. Yes, they must have been killed by this special envoy, but they will die if they die. They can''t do anything stupid before they die and harm their families. "You should all know who my father is," Jin Huan further dispelled the idea that Yang Shi and others would kill "special envoy Tian." as long as my father is still alive, your loyal family will not treat half of him badly. " "Well, we know the man of the city Lord. He will certainly be kind to our family." Yang Shi and others finally gave up the idea of harming Fang Haotian for the sake of their family. Fang Haotian actually knew it all the time. He just laughed it off as if he didn''t know it. "It''s time to enter the canyon," Jin Huan suddenly pulled out his knife. "Everyone wake up. Whether you can enter the town mainly depends on whether you can cross the canyon." "Yes." Everyone in the team was in great spirits, and they all pulled out their swords and were on strict alert. The motorcade advanced slowly and finally entered the canyon. Less than a mile into the canyon, something happened. Someone is in the way, one person and one knife. Chapter 1291 One person has a knife, and one person is in charge of the pass. Ten thousand men are invincible. Although only one person was in the way, Jin Huan and others did not dare to be half careless, like facing a great enemy. The fewer people on the other side, the higher the strength of the other side. And the other party''s momentum is really strong. It is definitely a terrible enemy. "Who is your excellency?" Jin Huan quietly made a gesture, asked his men to come forward two steps after martial law and said, "we are the team that Baixiang City delivers goods to Heisha palace, please..." "Registration is useless." The man in the way took the knife out of its sheath and interrupted Jin Huan''s words, "if you want to go over, you have only two choices." Jin Huan pupil miniaturization: "what choice?" The man in the way: "first, I''ll kill you all, and all your goods belong to me. 2¡¢ You killed me. Of course, the second choice is impossible. It''s useless if you choose. It means you can only choose one, that is, death. " Jin Huan shook his fist fiercely: "is there really no discussion? As long as you make way, I''ll pay a thousand chaos stones. " "Do you think I''m a beggar? Tens of millions of chaotic stones. You sent me a thousand chaotic stones? Jin Huan, you are humiliating me. I hope you have the strength to humiliate me! " The man in the way began to move forward, and his momentum increased by one point with each step. When he was close to 100 meters away from Jin Huan, he had climbed to the point of returning to the same territory. "Boom!" The knife of the man in the way suddenly cut out. Around the knife light, there were layers of things like electric wires, as if the knife light he cut was not knife light, but a lightning. At a distance of 100 meters, the knife light flashed and killed Jin Huan. "Come on!" Jin Huan was surprised. But although he was surprised, he didn''t panic. His eyes narrowed slightly and burst into war. He immediately imagined a powerful sword shield in front of him. "Bang!" The loud noise was deafening. The cutting light disappeared, and Jin Huan''s magic sword shield was broken. Whoosh! The person blocking the way appeared beside Jin Huan. The knife in his hand was cut horizontally to kill Jin Huan. "Hum!" At this time, Jin Huan also gave full play to his extraordinary strength. He is worthy of being the son of Jin Bu Liang and one of the outstanding disciples of Taibai gate. At first, he entered Taibai gate as a father and became a disciple of Taibai gate without any examination. In this way, disciples who rely on their parents to enter the sect, although many people do not want to provoke their fear, they are often the most disdainful existence in the eyes of many geniuses. However, Jin Huan finally gained respect with his own efforts. Despite his father''s being Jin Buling, he is still recognized as one of the outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Taibai sect. At this time, he deserves the word "outstanding". Dangdang Jin Huan''s knife suddenly burst into light, enveloping himself, preventing leakage, and preventing all the knives of the people in the way. "Huh?" The passer-by was a little surprised. After a hundred knives, he suddenly retreated, and several flashes disappeared in front of the people. The voice came back from a distance. "The knife technique is good, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to think about the canyon. You should be very careful." Jin Huan looked at the direction of the man''s departure and thought deeply. He felt that the man''s attack was very fierce and terrible, but he didn''t mean to kill, and the other party didn''t do his best. It was more a warning. "If you do your best, this man will be able to kill me... But who is he?" Jin Huan thought to himself that he was about to put the knife into the scabbard. But just at this time, the smoke and dust in front suddenly rose, like thousands of troops. At the same time, there were great movements on both sides and behind the canyon. That is, they are surrounded. "Come on, get back here." "Come with me, everybody, come on!" Jin Huan''s reaction was also quick. He made a quick decision and flashed. He took everyone back to a big depression on the side of the canyon. The so-called Da''ao Valley is a large "concave" open space under the overhanging wall near the canyon. It''s like being hollowed out. It''s an easy place to defend and difficult to work. It can be seen that Jin Huan has been secretly paying attention to the environment of the canyon since he entered the valley. Fang Haotian followed everyone into Da''ao valley. He appreciated Jin Huan and suddenly understood why Heisha palace appointed Jin Huan to deliver goods. "The black sand palace moved to kill Jin Huan." Fang Haotian saw it. Heisha palace has seen Jin Huan''s potential and doesn''t want him to continue to grow, so that he won''t join hands with Jin Bu Liang''s father and son in the future. At that time, it will be difficult for Heisha palace to pose too much threat to Jin Bu Liang''s father and son by relying on a BA Ying alone, and it will be difficult to seize property again. Although Ba Ying bullied Jin Bu Liang by relying on the big backer of Fubo hall, Jin Bu Liang''s backer was taibaimen. In fact, the backer was also very tough. So Ba Ying can bully Jin Bu Liang so much, in the final analysis, it is because Ba Ying''s strength is stronger than Jin Bu Liang. However, Jin Huan''s potential can eventually surpass Jin Bu Liang. When his father and son join hands, his strength will not be inferior to that of Yaba eagle. This Ba Ying is cruel enough to break all Jin Bu''s hopes. Maybe Jin Bu Liang knew that Jin Huan''s delivery was bad and good, so he would be so excited when Fang Haotian appeared. It was not only that he got rid of this hard time, but also that his son was expected to live. Fang Haotian is still standing at the back. For the current situation, Jin Huan''s men think that Fang Haotian is timid and hides at the back in the face of the big enemy, and all of them despise him even more. Taibaimen, how can you send such people? The young city leader is also a disciple of Taibai sect. What a hero. He is much better than this special envoy. Jin Huan didn''t know what he suddenly thought at this time. He suddenly looked back at Fang Haotian and saw Fang Haotian standing in the innermost place with his back against a big stone. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed a little disappointed and took back his eyes. "Maybe we will all die," Jin Huan''s voice suddenly sounded, "but I will die in front of you." "Little city Lord!" "Young city leader, if you really can''t defeat you, you will escape. Your strength is the most powerful and promising. If we can exchange our lives for the lives of young city leader, it''s worth it!" "I''m lucky to follow the young city Lord in this life!" "Swear allegiance to Baixiang City, swear allegiance to the city master, swear allegiance to the little city master." All the men were moved by Jin Huan''s words, and their morale was greatly boosted. Everyone was determined to die. Die for loyalty, Rong! Fang Haotian was a little moved and looked at Jin Huan more highly. This guy is really a rare general! "Jin Bu Liang is good, but Jin Huan is still better than his father. In this case, he can''t die!" Fang Hao really appreciates Jin Huan. Jin Huan didn''t know that his performance has now won the gold medal. Fang Haotian wants to protect a person. There are few people in the world who can be killed. We don''t have to wait too long. People appear. In all directions, really in all directions. But judging from their positions, these people are only people of five forces. The leaders of the five forces are four men and one woman. The woman is very beautiful. She looks like a lady of a family when she walks around. I can''t imagine that she will take people to rob goods. Among the four men, the most under his command was a young man who looked only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He looked handsome, but his tall Eagle nose made him less heroic and more gloomy. The remaining three are an old man and two middle-aged people. The old man was bent, as if he had lost his teeth. He might die in the next moment, but the other four looked at the old man with fear. It was obvious that the old man was the most terrible of the five. The two middle-aged people, one fat and one thin, brought at least one hundred people. Standing with everyone, they seemed very single and weak. The thin middle-aged man held the sword in his left hand. The sword was not out of its sheath, but his whole body was full of terrible edges. But in Fang Haotian''s opinion, among the five people, the thin middle-aged man holding the sword has the lowest strength, and the strongest is the old man. The second is the young man, the third is the woman, and the fourth is the fat middle-aged man. "Ladies and gentlemen..." Jin Huan lined up and said in a loud voice, "we are the delivery team from Baixiang city to Heisha palace. If you are willing to give some thin noodles, I will prepare 10000 chaotic stones as a thin gift." Each family has 10000 chaotic stones, and five are 50000 chaotic stones. It can be said that they are very generous. However, the picture of others is too big to send tens of thousands of chaotic stones. The old man''s voice was old. When he stepped forward, he was trembling and almost fell down, but his voice could be heard at the place: "Mayor Jin Shao, since we have come, we naturally know the value of your batch of goods. Take out 50000 chaotic stones and want to send us away. Are we fools? Don''t say fifty thousand. You just give five million. Don''t even think about getting this canyon today. " Jin Huan''s pupils contracted slightly, but when he was about to speak, a voice behind him suddenly passed loudly: "the old man has a big appetite. Young city leader, don''t give them a chaotic stone. If you have seed, they will rob it. The sword technique of young city leader is invincible in the world. Are you still afraid of them? If they want to rob, let them go. Kill all the rubbish like this... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air in the canyon seemed to stagnate all at once, and the atmosphere was tense and intense to the extreme. The canyon is quiet, very quiet, as if before the storm. The people in the delivery team of baixiangcheng all looked back and looked at the guy whose mouth was as open as the mouth. They didn''t know how to react. Did they admire the guy''s power or did everyone chop him into meat? Jin Huan doesn''t know what his subordinates think, but he knows himself now. He really wants to kill this guy. However, the guy forgot his form and jumped on the big stone around him. And the five Gang responded. "What did you just say?" The old man''s voice was obviously angry. At the same time, he looked incredulous. "What did you just say, you said I was rubbish?" "No, no, don''t get me wrong, old man. I didn''t mean you," the guy standing on the big stone suddenly chuckled. "I mean all of you are rubbish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1292 "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean you." "I mean, all of you are rubbish." The laughter was really not loud, but everyone present could hear it and hear it clearly. There were nearly 10000 people on the scene, but it was very quiet at this time. The people who were said to be rubbish were silent, but their bodies trembled. Especially the five leaders felt smoke on their heads. Which one of them is not a famous person in this area, and which one is not a revered existence? However, now it is called garbage by a delivery man in Baixiang city. It''s a great shame. It''s estimated that there is no such shame at the end of the day. At this time, the delivery teams in Baixiang city were more quiet. Looking back one by one, the anger in their eyes and even the anger in them were stronger than those who were scolded as garbage. Jin Huan felt that he had strong control, but he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He really doesn''t understand. How could the school send such an idiot? It''s not an ordinary idiot. It''s going to kill everyone on the way! Now Jin Huan can''t think of any way to get through this level. What else can he do except war and death war? That idiot has cut off all the retreats of the team, completely. Now there is only one result, either nearly 10000 people died or the team was destroyed. Jin Huan doesn''t think it will be the former. The team has so many people. How to fight? There is no doubt of death! "You......" Jin Huan was too angry to speak. But the man standing on the stone is Fang Haotian. He wants to help Jin Huan become famous and reduce the trouble behind. So he doesn''t mind seeing that Jin Huan is very angry. He smiled and said, "young city Lord, what are you afraid of? Now they have no way back, only a dead battle. Hum, they dare to take the idea of our team. Damn it, so they have no choice but to be killed by the young city Lord, unless they admit that they are rubbish. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they don''t admit it. They are rubbish in front of the little city Lord... " "Die!" Finally a roar interrupted the guy. The roar came from behind the old man. When the roar fell, the man was already standing in front of Jin Huan. The knife in his hand was shrouded in the sky. It felt as if the sky was about to fall. "Tianji Dao Wu Zheng?" Jin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tianji Dao is as famous as Wu Zheng and Jin Huan. They are both masters in the area of Baixiang city. Some good people rated Baixiang ten Dao. Jin Huan and Wu Zheng are among Baixiang ten Dao. Baixiang Shidao is that Jin Huan ranks third, higher than Wu Zheng who ranks fifth. At this time, Wu Zheng shot. He was angry because of the incoherent words of the guy standing on the stone. In fact, he took this as an excuse to shoot Jin Huan to prove who is more powerful among the ten knives. Jin Huan gives out the knife. Wu Zheng''s sword light disappeared and was replaced by a blood arrow. Then Wu Zheng''s head flew up. One face to face, one knife, Wu Zheng died. The scene suddenly quieted down. Jin huandai looked at his knife and seemed not to believe that he had cut Wu Zheng''s head with a knife. Everyone is one of the ten hundred incense knives. Is there such a big gap? This Wu Zheng is too famous, isn''t it? "Jin Huan!" The roar suddenly rose. It was the old man. His amazing momentum broke out, "how dare you kill my son?" "Elder......" Jin Huan''s face changed greatly. But when he was about to speak, Fang Haotian''s voice preempted: "old garbage, why can''t you kill your son, our young city master? If you don''t take someone out right away, even your head will be cut off. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the Baixiang city team is completely speechless at this time. Can you shut up? Unless the young city leader is really invincible, everyone will be killed by you. "Kill that cheap guy." After the old man, someone flew up angrily. Two people jumped at Jin Huan and one at Fang Haotian. Jin Huan''s horizontal knife shouted, "stop people." No matter what Fang Haotian did, he told Jin Huanlai that he was sent by the school. If he died, he couldn''t explain. The people in the team didn''t like Fang Hao naively. It can be said that now everyone wants Fang Haotian to die, but they never disobeyed the order of the little city Lord. When someone flew to intercept and stabbed fiercely, it seemed to vent the anger of the other party Haotian on the other party. "Poof poof!" Three streams of blood gushed. Both the two men who jumped on Jin Huan and the guy who was going to kill Fang Haotian separated first under the light of the knife. Jin Huan frowned slightly. He really felt it this time. When he took out the knife, his two opponents suddenly lost their resistance and were lightly killed by his knife without any resistance. The other person is responsible for intercepting the opponent. At this time, after landing, he also looks at the knife in a daze. Is the opponent too weak or his own knife technique suddenly strong? "Elder Kong Ze, can you send some decent people up?" "Yes, are you trying to add prestige to the people of Baixiang city and scare us to death?" Four people died at once on the old man''s side. While the old man was angry, the other four forces were secretly moved, but they mocked and mocked the old man''s side. Their five forces cooperate this time, but they are also competition. Cooperate to win the goods, then compete with each other, earn and grab the goods by strength. Therefore, the five forces have no friendship, and even the five families are fighting and hostile to each other. "Is he konze?" Jin Huan and others who have heard of the name Kong Ze are awe inspiring. They are old-fashioned strongmen who return to the same territory. Kong Ze''s face was very ugly, and his amazing killing breath kept rising, but he didn''t mean to do it, but said coldly: "since you cooperate, you can''t stand idly by. Four people have died on our side. It''s time for you to send someone up. If you don''t intend to sell, please step back and let me Kong Ze take the goods himself. The goods belong to my daze help. " The Daze gang was built by Kong Ze. He is the leader of the Daze gang. The leader of the four forces snorted coldly when he heard the speech. The woman raised her voice and said, "Cao Tianxiang, Gong Rui and Pang Zhen, you are all big men. You don''t want me to be a weak girl first?" Cao Tianxiang is the young man. He has the most people behind him, so his momentum is the most powerful. It seems that he belongs to the most powerful of the five forces. Gong Rui is the fat middle-aged man. He always smiles. He is definitely a smiling tiger. Pang Zhen is the thin middle-aged man with a cold face and fierce eyes. At a glance, he knows that he is a cruel and cruel man. Cao Tianxiang gave a cold hum. Others may not know, but all three of them know what the woman is like. A woman who leads the gang of ten thousand people will be a weak woman? Who is a weak woman when Yu Xiu? Now the graveyard grass is estimated to be a few meters. But at this time, the three of them really can''t show weakness, let alone bad reputation. Since the fish embroidery makes a noise, they can''t say anything. They can''t say that they should send someone first. After the three exchanged secretly for a while, Cao Tianxiang waved his hand. Behind him, a man bowed his head and lined up and walked slowly to Jin Huan. The man didn''t look up until ten meters in front of Jin Huan. "Li Sandao!" Golden face! Li san dao, the second of Baixiang ten Dao, ranks above Jin Huan. It doesn''t matter what his name used to be. Now everyone who knows him knows his name is Li Sandao. His life against the enemy, up to three knives. "No one in the world dares to call me rubbish." Li san dao slowly pulled his knife. What he saw was Fang Haotian sitting on the stone. His voice was loud, "Jin Huan, if you kill that cheap guy now, I can give you the whole body. Otherwise, I''ll chop your body into pieces with him. " Fang Haotian has now succeeded in provoking the situation of immortality. He is too lazy to talk. He just sits on the stone and watches the excitement. Jin Huan looked back and saw Fang Haotian sitting on the stone with no heart and no lung. He was very upset, but anyway, he could never kill his own people. "No matter how he is, he is a member of my Baixiang city." Jin Huan raised the knife to Li Sandao. "If I die, I''m inferior to others. As a dead man, it doesn''t matter if you chop me or leave me a whole body." "Oh, then you die first." With a slight flash of Li San''s body, the long knife cut out. The dull light of the knife suddenly burst out and drowned Jin Huan. It seems that he really chopped Jin Huan into meat at once. Jin Huan''s face did change dramatically when he was in the light of the knife. He felt that Li Sandao''s knife moves were really terrible, and his ranking above him was absolutely worthy of his reputation. But when Jin Huan got out of the knife, he found that he easily cut off the light of the knife that drowned him, and then cut to Li Sandao. "Huh?" Li Sandao''s face changed slightly, and Jin Huan easily dissolved one of his killing moves. But Li Sandao was not surprised. Jin Huan''s ranking is second only to him. It''s normal to have such strength. "Kill!" Li Sandao suddenly drank, and the knife in his hand was about to meet Jin Huan''s knife. But the next moment, Li Sandao''s face really changed. His eyes widened and filled with fear. He watched Jin Huan''s knife cut him in half. Li Sandao, who ranks second in Baixiang Shidao, is not the enemy of Jin Huan''s move. Jin Huan, who ranked third, cut Li Sandao with a knife. The scene was really quiet now. Kong Ze and others looked at Jin Huan. Their faces changed. They all regarded Jin Huan as a strong enemy in their life. Even the five of them suddenly felt that they had no chance of winning against Jin Huan. This is too different from the imagination I thought I had before I came here! It''s incredible that Jin Huan cut Li Sandao with one knife! Whether it was Kong Ze, an old-fashioned strongman in the same territory, or Gong Rui and others, they didn''t think they could kill Li Sandao with one move, but Jin Huan did. "Ha ha, I told you that our young city leader is invincible in the world and has unparalleled sword skills. Do you believe it now?" Fang Haotian saw that Kong Ze and others suddenly hesitated and quickly fanned the flames, "do you also believe that you are vulnerable garbage in front of our young city Lord now?" No one refuted Fang Haotian. Jin Huan''s knife really had a great deterrent. With such a terrible knife, the only leaders who can defeat him now may be Kong Ze, Gong Rui, Pang Zhen, Cao Tianxiang and Yuxiu. "I quit." Fish embroidery suddenly made a noise. She stepped back, "Jin Huan''s knife, I admit I can''t take it. Li san dao got his name from killing people with three knives. I think Jin Huan will be Jin Yi Dao in the future. " Yu Xiu said with emotion for a moment, but she didn''t expect that this name would occupy the position of the strongest in Baixiang city for a long time until Jin Yidao left this world. "Qiu Yun is willing to take Jin Huan''s head for everyone!" A voice sounded from behind Cao Tianxiang, and then the man stood in front of Jin Huan. Chapter 1293 Qiu Yun is very famous in baixiangcheng district. Baixiang Baijian, lightning sword, Qiuyun is one of them. Baixiang Baijian is no better than Jin Huan''s so-called Baixiang ten knives. In front of Baixiang Shidao, there are actually four words "young generation". But Baixiang Baijian is different. It refers to all people in Baixiang City area, regardless of age and gender. As long as your sword is powerful enough to reach the top 100 in Baixiang City area, you can be selected. Qiu Yun was selected 68 years ago. It happened to be the 100th sword of Baixiang Baijian. But no one dares to belittle the 100th lightning sword. When he stands up, no one will think that Jin Huan, who has just been promoted to the second of Baixiang Shidao, must be better than Qiu Yun. Jin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, what his father said to him about all the strong people in the jurisdiction of Baixiang city was still clear. "The sword is like lightning. Ghosts and gods are unpredictable." Although it''s only eight words, it''s terrible. Of course, Jin huangang''s performance also showed that his knife was fast and won the name of Jin Yidao. Therefore, although Qiu Yun firmly believes that his sword is faster than Jin Huan''s sword, he dare not be careless. "Your knife is fast. I hope you don''t let me down." Qiu Yun suddenly took his hand and the sword in his hand trembled. For a moment, the sword disappeared, as if there was no sword in his hand, but only an electric light. Jin Huan''s knife has also been cut out. Everyone stared. Is it lightning sword Qiu Yun''s sword or Jin Huan''s golden sword? The more good at speed, the stronger the hand, is often the fastest to distinguish the victory and defeat. Such as fast knife and sword, life and death are in one move. The knife light was cut on the electric light, and then on Qiu Yun. Qiu Yun''s eyes widened for a moment. His eyes were full of anger. It seemed that Jin Huan had cheated, but it was more fear because he failed. Defeat is death! "Poof!" Qiu Yun''s body suddenly separated. Another knife! Lightning sword Qiu Yun dies. "Young city master, powerful!" The annoying guy on the stone shouted first. At this time, the people in the team suddenly don''t think this guy is hateful, because the young city Lord seems to be really strong, just like two people, almost invincible! "Young city master, powerful!" The people of baixiangcheng team cheered. In contrast, the people opposite were silent, and everyone looked frightened. This knife is too fast and terrible! The fish embroidery that has announced its withdrawal retreated faster, just like the ebb tide, soon withdrew from the canyon and disappeared into everyone''s sight. The rest of Kong Ze, Cao Tianxiang, Gong Rui and Pang Zhen suddenly had cold sweat on their foreheads. The four looked at each other. What should I do? They are different from fish embroidery. It''s OK to fight with fish embroidery. But at this time, they can''t say back like Yuxiu. Fish embroidery can be refunded, they can''t! Yuxiu has a good uncle, who often fights with the Lord of Fubo hall. Although defeated, it is strong to survive. On this day, Ba Ying didn''t dare to kill fish embroidery. Although the four of them have their own backstage, and they all have the backstage of the holy state, they are far from the uncle Yuxiu. It can also be said that if Ba Ying kills Yuxiu, Ba Ying may be killed by Yuxiu''s uncle. But if Ba Ying kills the four of them, the backer behind them may not dare to fart, because the Lord of Fubo hall is really too powerful. There are too few saints who can really compete with him, so few that Yuxiu''s uncle is one of the very few people. So Yuxiu retreated. Kong Ze didn''t even have a word to stop the wolf. They could only watch her leave helplessly. But this woman is really hateful. She takes soft persimmons and leaves without them, leaving only the four of them to face the terrible golden knife. The name of Jin Yidao has become famous from now on. "I didn''t expect that the young city master''s knife had reached such a level." Kong Ze suddenly stepped forward slowly, "if we can, the four of us must choose to give in like the fish master, but we can''t help it. If we die under the sword of the little city master today, we have no choice." Jin Huan''s thick eyebrows are slightly picked. Konze''s words are tantamount to telling him the truth behind it. "Young city leader, we came to rob and were killed. It''s not as skilled as others, but we still want to ask for a favor," Gong Rui and the three came forward. "After the four of us die, please give our men a way to live. They just obey orders." Hearing this, kongze''s men suddenly changed their faces. They knew that their boss had no confidence in life at all. One by one, they immediately shouted to work hard to live or die with the boss and fight with the people of baixiangcheng team. "I can agree to your request," Jin Huan was confident in his knife, "but if they work hard after you die, I will kill them." It''s a never-ending relationship. It''s not easy for Jin Huanneng to talk about this. Kongze four people all turned back and scolded their own men, emphasizing that after they died, their men should not retaliate or attack Jin Huan. After that, the four came forward at the same time and showed their weapons. Headed by Kong Ze, he said, "sorry, the four of us chose to work together to strive for the best chance to live. We also promise that if the four of us win and the team don''t come to us for help, we will never stop them from leaving. " "OK." Jin Huan suddenly rushed with a knife. If you cut it out with one knife, there are four knife lights. In fact, the light of his knife is not too fast, but the pupils of kongze and others tighten for a moment. In their eyes, Jin Huan''s knife is fast because they are slow. The light of the knife disappears and the blood rises. But all four of them had only a piece of meat cut off their shoulders. Jin Huan stepped back and said, "you can go. In fact, I may not have life to come back alive when I go to Heisha Palace this time, but I am not willing. I will try my best to strive for a chance to live. If I succeed, you don''t have to die. If I fail, you will die after me. " Kong Ze''s four people were shocked, and then bowed deeply to Jin Huan. Jin Huan smiled and strode forward. The people in the motorcade hurried to keep up, one by one holding their heads high and high spirited. Young city leader, handsome and powerful. Finally left the canyon. No one intercepted in front and no one pursued in the back. Jin Huan suddenly stopped, and then in many stunned eyes, he walked behind the team and in front of Fang Haotian. "Yes, this guy is too much. The young city Lord should teach him a lesson." "Yes. If the young city leader was not really invincible and had amazing Sabre skills, we might all die in the canyon. " "But after all, he''s from Taibai sect. The young city Lord will never be unfaithful to the sect. Maybe he just scolds him." "Young city leader, we must warn him well. In case we meet a stronger enemy next time, his open-ended goods will really kill us..." In the motorcade, someone couldn''t help shouting. However, the cry suddenly stopped, and the motorcade suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths. In a pair of stunned eyes, Jin Huan suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian to the end. "What''s going on?" People were really shocked and puzzled. How did the unprovoked little city Lord salute this guy? Is this guy really too big in Taibai gate, so big that the city Lord is helpless. He can''t beat or scold. He can only ask him not to talk disorderly in the future and ask him not to be so open-minded again? But they were a little angry again. They saw that the guy sent by taibaimen didn''t move in the face of the deep bow of the young city Lord and was casually saluted by the young city Lord. Shit, don''t be so pushy and bullying, okay? "You''ve gone too far." Finally, someone could not help but angrily scolded Fang Haotian, "young city Lord is loyal to Taibai gate, so I don''t want to argue with you..." "Shut up!" Jin Huan suddenly drank and interrupted the guy''s angry scolding. Then he bowed again in another shock. When he finished, he got up on his own, turned and walked to the front of the team. "Let''s go." Jin Huan led everyone to speed up. Fang Haotian looked at Jin Huan''s back and smiled with appreciation. However, the people in the team didn''t know the inside story. Fang Haotian hated each other again because his backer in taibaimen was too big and Jin Huan had no choice. The team rested all night in town. This night, no one came to trouble. Jin Huan called out early the next morning. Ten days later, we walked through the black desert and finally stood in front of the black sand palace and saw the legendary power of Ling Jia in the city master''s house of Baixiang city. Innumerable palaces stand like Heisha palace rather than Heisha city. The black sand palace has actually become a sand city in the black desert. The desert is black, but the black sand palace is silver, which is completely different from what you imagined in advance. Even Fang Haotian was surprised when he "saw" the black sand palace with soul induction at the beginning. The famous black sand palace is actually a silver and white city located in the black desert. The black-and-white contrast is very clear and strong. Whoosh! The three figures suddenly flew out of the black sand palace, fell directly in front of the team and stood in front of Jin Huan. These three people look very young, all in their twenties and eighties. Of course, they look young. In fact, in the fairy world, age is a direct thing. Seeing the young is not necessarily young, and seeing the old is not necessarily older than others. At this level of cultivation, everyone wants to keep what kind of image, but it''s just personal preference. "You are the golden sword?" Those three people are not good at coming. They all have a vague sense of killing and cutting. Although Jin Huan knew that the other party was not nice, he was still polite and said, "Jin Huan of Baixiang city was ordered by his father to deliver goods to Heisha palace. Please make way for me to meet Master Ba Ying." "Make way? Ha ha... "The three suddenly smiled," Jin Yidao, you are not qualified to see our palace leader, and you have no chance to see him. The three of us collected the goods, and we also received your life. " As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone in the team changed their faces and couldn''t help showing their weapons. Jin Huan''s hand also pressed the handle of the knife at once, and his voice suddenly sank: "what do you mean by this?" Chapter 1294 "What do we mean?" The three people who came out of the black sand palace smiled and shot at the same time. Three people and three swords, each of which has the strength to return to the same territory. Together, the power of the three people is still under the joint efforts of Kong Ze and others. Jin Huan narrowed his eyes and waved out. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Jin Huan has great confidence. His knife is really getting stronger, more confident and more stable. In the panic of the three people, three knife lights cut the three guys directly. Jin Huan had a bitter look on his face. He looked back for the first time. Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Jin Huan''s ear and said, "I''m here to destroy Heisha palace, so all you have to do is kill me." Jin Huan was shocked and suddenly excited. Only now did he know that the man arranged by his father had such a purpose. He came to kill Heisha palace. No wonder he was so powerful that he could secretly turn his knife into the most terrible knife in the world. Jin Huan came to Heisha Palace this time with a will to die, but now he knows the truth. They were lucky to participate in killing the tumor of Heisha Palace this time. Can Jin Huan not be excited? Jin Huan suddenly raised his sword and roared: "Heisha palace plans not to let us in even the door. It''s too deceptive. We simply don''t do it or not. We kill into Heisha palace. Even if we die in the war, we have to pull some of them to the bottom." "Willing to fight with the young city Lord!" All the men were excited. They were not afraid of the strength of the black sand palace, but excited. Before coming, everyone was mentally prepared and ready to die. I thought I would die of suffocation, but now the young city Lord wants to kill everyone. It''s a magnificent death! "Whoosh!" Jin Huan suddenly waved and collected the loaded cars into the space treasure. So far, there is no need to follow the requirements of Heisha palace. "Follow me into the black sand palace and those in the way will die!" Jin Huan took the lead and ran forward with everyone. Several young people behind the team suddenly said to Fang Haotian, "if you don''t want to die, get out now. But if you are lucky enough to go back to Taibai gate, remember to say a fair word. My young city leader is a hero and has never weakened the prestige of Taibai gate! " With that, they spit at Fang Haotian''s feet, then turned around and ran forward with great momentum. Fang Haotian smiled. He did not compare the behavior of these people, but appreciated them, because he saw the long lost blood from these people, as if he had returned to the Youyun pass in those years. "How can you live without me? So I can''t get out anyway! " Fang Haotian smiled calmly, lifted his body and followed him. The people behind were surprised to see Fang Haotian follow him. Fang Haotian''s eyes finally changed a little. No matter how this guy is, it''s respectable to have the courage to die with everyone at this time. "Baixiang city is so brave that it dares to kill the people of our Heisha palace. It''s time to kill them." "This is provoking us. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it." "Is Baixiang city going to war with our Heisha palace? Something that exceeds one''s strength. " "Kill Jin Huan, take his head and ask Jin Bu Liang what he wants in Baixiang city." "Kill, let''s go out of town and kill them." Nearly 200 people rushed out of Heisha palace. "Kill!" Jin Huan took the lead and the sword light was fearless. It seemed that even if Ba Ying appeared in front of him now, he was confident to kill Ba Ying. Along the way, Fang Haotian secretly helped Jin Huan and let him kill several strong people who were as famous as himself, which made him establish supreme confidence. Confidence is of great help to martial arts. The first thing a really strong person has is invincible confidence. If the heart loses, the martial arts will lose. Only with eternal extraordinary confidence can we climb to the supreme peak of martial arts. Jin Huan gave out his sword. The strong men of Baixiang city behind him were also brave and fearless to meet the people of Heisha palace. Anyway, they were determined to die, so they were not afraid to kill one by one. They let go thoroughly. They suddenly felt that their strength had improved a lot. Heart is really important. Now they are all fierce and don''t have to die. With the mentality of killing one enough and killing two, they go all out and die. Their martial arts level has indeed improved all at once. Of course, they can easily kill nearly 200 strong men in Heisha palace. The greatest credit is naturally Fang Haotian behind the team. Under the shadow of the soul fantasy world, the strength of people in Heisha palace will fall sharply. How are they opponents of Jin Huan and others? "It turns out that the people in Heisha Palace are just like this." "Ha ha, this time we will make a profit." "If you attack Heisha palace, it will be glorious to die." After the war, everyone was very excited and their morale increased greatly. "Whoever kills the man gets the benefits." Jin Huan suddenly said, "search all the valuable things on them." Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Someone asked, "young city Lord, do we hope to go back alive?" If there is no hope of going back alive, it is useless to search for more valuable things. Jin Huan said with a smile, "as long as we are not dead, there should be hope." "Ha ha, the young city leader is right. As long as he is alive, there is hope." Someone immediately laughed, "whatever, search first. Even if you die, at least you''re not poor." "Ha ha, right." "Yes, not poor and dead." Everyone quickly started to search the people they killed and plunder wealth. It''s natural to kill and seize treasure. When the two fight, the things of the dead are the booty of the winner. While Jin Huan and others were searching for booty, the black sand palace was bombed. "What?" "The people sent by Baixiang city are so powerful?" "Is Jin Huan''s knife really so powerful?" "Hurry, report to the palace master." "Hum, if we can kill the scum of Baixiang city before the future of the palace leader, it will be a great achievement." "Yes, so let''s go out first." "Whoever wants to go out and do meritorious service with me, please follow." Another group of people came out of Heisha palace. This time, there were at least 500 people under visual inspection. With such a large number, the momentum is even more amazing. The towering authority pervades this area. The atmosphere of killing can make people tremble. If the timid person is in this atmosphere, he may be scared to death. Jin Huan''s pupils could not help tightening, and his hand held the knife tightly. The man in his position also closed his mouth and clenched his weapon. "Whoosh..." The people of Heisha Palace are approaching, and the murderous spirit has swept over. "After death, kill me!" Jin Huanzhen roared with his sword. He was the first person to meet the black sand palace. Even if he wants to die, he will die in front of all his men. He is the first to fight and the first to die. "Little city Lord!" "Willing to die together with the young city Lord!" "I have been loyal to Baixiang city all my life. If I die today, I will not be shaken in this life!" In the face of nearly 500 talents from Heisha palace, although the morale of the people in Baixiang city is still high and they are not afraid of death, in fact, everyone knows that they can''t fight, and everyone has the will to die. Fear of death does not mean ignorance of death. Knowing that he will die, he is still fearless. "Kill!" Jin Huan took the lead and cut out with a knife, and more than a dozen people were killed by him. So fierce, the people in Heisha palace were really shocked, but they were more cruel to Jin Huan. Such a Jin Huan can only make greater contributions after he is killed! But if you want to do meritorious service, you must have a life of meritorious service. The people in Heisha palace soon found that the people in Baixiang city were so powerful that they couldn''t compete. In fact, it is not the power of Baixiang City, but the people in Heisha Palace are suddenly weak. "Puff, puff...!" Blood gushed, stumps and arms were broken. Nearly 500 people came out of the second batch of Heisha palace. Finally, only 11 people fled in panic, and all the others were killed. Only three people in Baixiang city were injured. If the war results, let alone completely shocked the people of Heisha palace, even the people of Baixiang city were stunned when they looked at the war results everywhere. They can''t believe it. Were they really fighting just now? Are you really one of the killers of the black sand palace people everywhere in front of you? It seems that the people in Heisha palace have a false reputation. Their strength is as weak as ants. They are vulnerable! "Ha ha, search quickly. If we can go back alive this time, we will really develop." Jin Huan suddenly laughed wildly and was the first to search. He did so to divert everyone''s attention and make everyone sober and calm down. "Ha ha, search." Wake up one by one and search quickly. During the search for wealth, Jin Huan peeked at Fang Haotian and said, "martial uncle, what if Ba Ying doesn''t appear?" Jin Huan is now completely convinced by the other Haotian. He is deeply aware that whether he and others can live or not is on the martial uncle he has never met. The reason why he called Fang Haotian martial uncle was that he was from taibaimen and that his father arranged it. Of course, the biggest reason why he can call martial uncle is Fang Haotian''s strength. Jin Huan felt incredible now. He couldn''t think of how this martial uncle did it. He could weaken his opponent''s strength and ignore the number of his opponent. When the other party is alone, his strength drops sharply. Now there are 500 people on the other side, and their strength has also fallen sharply. Such means are really amazing. They are invincible in the world. How could he know that his "martial uncle" is indeed almost invincible in today''s world. It naturally takes some time to search 500 people. This time of silence, but strange. At this time, a large number of people had gathered at the gate, and almost all the people in Heisha palace were shocked. However, they looked at the corpses everywhere outside and the people in Baixiang City searching. They suddenly felt that they were sheep in the circle, and the people sent by Baixiang city became a group of wolves. Originally, in the imagination of Heisha palace people, the people sent by Baixiang city to deliver goods this time were sheep to die, and they were evil wolves. But now who is the wolf and who is the sheep? This problem is beyond doubt and clear at a glance! One of the greatest sorrows in life may be that you always thought you were a wolf and suddenly one day found that you were a sheep. Wolves hunt, wolves search. After his men searched all the bodies, Jin Huan wiped the blood on the knife with his hand, turned and looked at Heisha palace, and his voice shook out. "Ba Ying came out to die, or I will wash Heisha Palace today!" Chapter 1295 For many years, people in Heisha palace haven''t heard such words for many years. If you have heard of such arrogance in recent years, it is definitely out of their mouths. Now, however, the arrogant words they hear come from other people''s mouths, and the arrogant object is actually them. No, not them, but the powerful and invincible palace master in their mind. Once upon a time, Heisha palace believed that Heisha palace was the supreme existence in the jurisdiction of Baixiang City, which was above the city master. Because the palace master of Heisha palace was Ba Ying, Heisha palace was able to make Baixiang city "pay tribute" again and again, and Baixiang city had always endured to pay tribute, in a disguised form, recognizing the supremacy of Heisha palace in the jurisdiction of Baixiang city. However, the people who delivered the goods this time in Baixiang city were as far away from the gate of Heisha palace as wolves, and they couldn''t shrink out after 600 people were killed in Heisha palace. This is the biggest humiliation for the people of Heisha palace. "Why doesn''t the palace master come?" "Yes, even if there are several Dharma protectors around the palace master, we Heisha palace don''t need this shame!" Watching Jin Huan approaching Heisha palace with people shouting, the people in Heisha palace were angry and bent. "Boom!" A sudden breath broke out in the depths of Heisha palace, and nine figures with strong breath appeared in the air at the same time, and then fell in front of the gate of Heisha palace. The strength of these nine people suffocated many people in Heisha palace. It felt as if mortals had seen the invincible gods. "It''s the palace master and the eight Dharma protectors." "Ha ha, the palace leader is angry. He even brought out all the eight Dharma protectors." "Jin Huan is dead. These people are dead. Baixiang city will change its master." Ba Ying, the leader of Heisha palace, appeared with the eight Dharma protectors of Heisha palace. The appearance of Ba Ying was beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. This guy was not a fierce and domineering image, but a tall and thin man who looked like forty-five or six, with a pale face, as if he had just been seriously ill. Ba Ying''s appearance is not powerful, but when he looks at people, his eyes are extremely sharp, as if his name has an eagle word, he is really a divine eagle. Behind him, the powerful breath of the eight Dharma protectors is the existence of return to one territory, almost every weight of return to one territory. With the eight Dharma guardians and Ba Ying, the strength of Heisha palace is indeed superior to the Lord''s residence of Baixiang city. No wonder Ba Ying is so arrogant. Of course, Ba Ying now thinks that Jin Huan is much more arrogant than him. At least he and Ba Ying have no time to go to the city master''s house of Baixiang city to shout. Jin Huan took people here to shout first. Is this a preemptive move? Ba Ying felt very angry. He was not angry that Jin Huan killed so many people, but angry that Jin Huan did what he hadn''t done in time. "Jin Huan," Ba Ying looked at Jin Huan with a cold flash in his eyes, "I can''t remember how many years I didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me. Even if your father had to pretend to be a grandson in front of me, how nice of you to run to your grandfather''s head and be arrogant. Aren''t you crazy? You want to wash my black sand palace with blood. How can you say such a thing? " "Confidence?" "The golden sword behind me smiled back." Behind him, actually refers to Fang Haotian, but others only think he is talking about his men. Especially the people in Heisha palace burst into laughter. Do you really think you can be invincible and trample on Heisha Palace at will after killing some people just now? The 600 people who died in front can''t be worth a big Dharma protector if they die more than 600. Even if all the people in Heisha palace die, they can''t be worth a palace leader. Now the palace master and the eight Dharma protectors are all here. How can you let Jin Huan be arrogant again? Ba Ying listened to Jin Huan''s words. He didn''t smile, but his eyes slowly moved away from Jin Huan''s face. After slipping behind Jin Huan, he gently shook his head and said, "this confidence is not enough!" "Whoosh!" A human figure swept out from behind Ba Ying. It was the Dharma protector with the lowest strength among the eight Dharma protectors. "Jin Huan, listen, I''m Liao Quan, one of the eight Dharma protectors of Heisha palace," Liao Quan gently rubbed his right fist with the palm of his left hand, "now let me tell you what is confidence..." Whew! Everyone felt that with a flower in front of him, a knife cut him in front of Liao Quan. Sheng Sheng interrupted Liao Quan''s words. Liao Quan''s face suddenly changed. As soon as his fist shook, he hit the light of the knife. "Bang!" There was a deafening crash, and the knife collided with the fist. Daoguang then exploded and was hit by Liao Quan. However, Liao Quan, one of the eight Dharma guardians of the great black sand palace, was also broken in his fist and his whole arm. Not only that, Liao Quan was left behind by Jin Huan. Jin Huan said, "let him kneel and behead together when the eight Dharma guardians kneel together." "Yes." Jin Huan immediately got a hand behind him and immediately knelt down Liao Quan, who was seriously injured. Liao Quan''s arm was destroyed by Jin Huan''s knife. The pain made him pale, sweating profusely, and made a painful cry in his throat, just like a stabbed pig. He screamed miserably but was unable to resist. Jin Huan gently stroked the knife with his left hand, turned back and said to Liao Quan, "your confidence is not as strong as mine!" Liao Quan can''t say a word. His skills are not as good as people. What else can he say? What else are you qualified to say? "Die!" Another Dharma protector roared out behind Ba Ying. "Don''t be careless, Rodin." Ba Ying suddenly made a noise, and he began to pay attention to Jin Huan. Luo Dan is the third strongest of the eight Dharma protectors. When he rushed out, he drew his sword and roared: "Jin Huan, you dare to humiliate my brother in public. You''re dead." Among the eight Dharma protectors, Luo Dan and Liao Quan have the best relationship. They are as close as brothers. After Liao Quan''s defeat, he was knelt by Jin Huan''s people. How can he bear such humiliation and bear it? "Die!" Luo Dan waved his sword. The light of the sword poured down like a heavy rain to kill Jin Huan at one fell swoop. The third strength among the eight Dharma protectors is the existence of seven levels of return to one territory. It''s really terrible to act angrily and do your best. Jin Huan narrowed his eyes and still waved his knife fiercely. He is now completely convinced by Haotian, and he knows very well that he is now a puppet wielding a knife. He just needs to be a puppet. In fact, Fang Haotian is the young man who really kills the enemy. Now he sincerely calls martial uncle. Luo Dan''s sword technique is really powerful, but unfortunately, the real opponent he met is the first person in kendo today. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s sword technique, which he is proud of, is actually full of flaws. "Buzz!" The knife cut by Jin Huan suddenly changed strangely. I feel that Jin Huan can''t cut the knife and still achieve such changes, which is beyond the limit of human beings. But with such a small change, the knife cut through the gap of the sword light, and then Luo Dan''s hand holding the sword broke shoulder to shoulder, was carried away by the knife, and then was cut into pieces by the knife gas in the air. Jin Huan was not surprised by this result. He admired the martial uncle who still kept a low profile in his heart. "Kneel down!" After Jin Huan cut off Luo Dan''s arm, he suddenly turned around with his left fist and hit Luo Dan''s rib with his fist. Luo Dan flew with blood in his mouth. It happened to fall on Liao Quan''s side and was forcibly held down. Luo Dan fought back angrily. Even if he was cut off, he was still a strong man in the same territory. How can Baixiang city be humiliated by those who are only worthy of being a coachman? However, as soon as Luodan fought back, he found that his strength was difficult to play. Soon, he was forced to kneel on the sand by the coachman in his eyes. "Poof poof!" Rodin''s blood gushing was partly due to serious injury and partly due to the shame of kneeling down. "Jin Huan, you should humiliate me so much. I Luodan swear to God that if you don''t break your body into pieces, I won''t be a man." Rodin roared angrily, and the roar could be heard almost in the whole black desert. Some people who practiced near Heisha palace were shocked when they heard the roar: "God, is it going to change? Jin Huan, Jin Bu''s son? No, he was so fierce that he ran to the black desert to provoke Luo Dan and make Luo Li so angry that he made such a heavy oath? " When some people ran to watch the excitement, they were shocked to find that Jin Huan not only dared to make trouble here, but also forced the two Dharma protectors to kneel in front of Heisha palace and in front of Heisha palace leader Ba Ying. At this moment, even Ba Ying was a little shocked. He understood Luo Dan''s strength. Jin Huan could defeat Luo Dan so easily. In fact, his strength should not be underestimated. "Palace master, I''ll come!" Huang Rongcheng, the most powerful Dharma protector among the eight Dharma protectors, came out slowly. He walked very slowly, but each step seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms. Huang Rongcheng also used a knife. When he was ten meters away from Jin Huan, he stopped and raised the knife and said, "I haven''t seen a knife expert who makes me feel pressure for many years. I didn''t expect you to make me feel pressure. I admit that everyone underestimated you before, Jin Huan. Your strength has surpassed your father. " Jin Huan also raised his sword, and his voice was no longer so arrogant. He said slightly: "many years ago, I knew that among the eight Dharma protectors, Huang Dharma protector''s sword was the most powerful. I always thought that I would have the opportunity to compete with Huang Dharma protector one day, but I didn''t expect that when I finally had the opportunity to meet Huang Dharma protector for so many years, we could not compete with each other, only life and death." "Hum," Huang Rongcheng said coldly, "a dog like you who doesn''t know how to live or die has insulted the knife. Where are you qualified to compete with me?" Jin Huan frowned, as if disappointed, and said, "I''m relieved when you talk like this. Since you don''t respect me, why should I respect you? In this way, I don''t need to worry that I can''t do it in the end. I don''t have pressure to kill someone who doesn''t respect me. " "Buzz!" Jin Huan''s voice fell, took the initiative to attack and cut with a knife. "Die!" Huang Rongcheng shouted angrily and waved his knife. Dangdang! I don''t know how many knives were cut by the two knives in an instant. I saw that the impact sound was constant, and the spark was more powerful. The two fought with two knives, which seemed to be a draw. Really tied? Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He just asked Jin Huan to have more experience in fighting with the really powerful swordsmen. It seems that Huang Chenghao has a lot to learn from Rongcheng Dao. Of course, the most powerful Dharma protector among the eight Dharma protectors has gone to war. The next step should be ba Ying. Fang Haotian stepped forward slowly. Chapter 1296 Everyone''s attention fell on Jin Huan and Huang Rongcheng. Fang Haotian moved forward slowly without anyone noticing. Jin Huan and Huang Rongcheng fought fiercely. You come and go with the two knives. Every subtle change is the most terrible killing intention in the world. The witnesses can feel the horror of the two knives. Of course, without Fang Haotian''s secret help, Jin Huan''s strength can''t beat Huang Rongcheng, and even Jin Huan can''t take Huang Rongcheng''s move. However, Jin Huan''s knife technique is superior to Huang Rongcheng''s. The distance between Jin Huan and Huang Rongcheng is the distance of cultivation. "Die!" Huang Rongcheng suddenly drank, his face was angry, and the knife in his hand changed with the sound of drinking. Huang Rongcheng is a little impatient. He is the great Dharma protector of Heisha palace who has been famous for many years. Jin Huan is just a newly rising disciple of Taibai sect. However, in front of so many people, he can''t help Jin Huan for so long. It''s just a joke of others. He decides not to keep it. Otherwise, if he can''t kill Jin Huan and needs the palace master''s hand, where will he have the face to stand in front of the palace master in the future? "Buzz!" Huang Rongcheng''s knife suddenly became faster. It was almost to the extreme. Only a few people could capture a vague knife light. "Quick knife?" As soon as Jin Huan''s eyes changed, his fighting spirit suddenly became more high-spirited. What he was best at was fast knife! Since Huang Rongcheng''s knife is fast, Jin Huan decides to fight fast and make fast. Jin Huan waved his knife. Dangdang In an instant, there was a loud sound of metal and iron. Every collision between knives was a loud sound, but the distance was too short. The sound of the collision between the last knife had just started, and the collision between the next knife had already sounded, so it sounded as if it was just a loud sound, and then the sound was very long. They became crazy. They kept waving knives, and the knife power was faster and faster. "Boom!" Jin Huan''s knife posture suddenly changed, but he became very calm. For a moment, his face seemed to become a pool of clear water without waves. Even if Huang Rongcheng''s knife doubled again, it seemed to be completely controlled by Jin Huan''s expectation. Poof! Jin Huan''s knife was only slightly biased, and then cut Huang Rong into a left arm. "Boom!" A fist suddenly appeared on Jin Huan''s head and fell like a mountain. At the same time, one hand grabbed Huang Rongcheng who lost one arm. Jin Huan suddenly felt the inexplicable terror and had the threat that his life would soon die. Ba Ying shot and killed Jin Huan with one punch while saving Huang Rongcheng. "Little city Lord!" All the people in Baixiang city were surprised. The most powerful and powerful people rushed like crazy to save Jin Huan. The people in Heisha palace were inspired: "the palace master has made a move, and the one surnamed Jin is dead." But then everyone saw a figure suddenly appear beside Jin Huan, gently waved his hand, and the smashed fist broke open. "Eh?" Ba Ying uttered a sound of surprise and gently handed Huang Rongcheng, who was rescued by him, to a person around him. Then he flashed and came to Jin Huan less than ten meters in front of him. Ba Ying didn''t look at Jin Huan, only at the man around Jin Huan. Everyone also watched. The people of Heisha palace were guessing who this man was. He was able to defeat the fist moves of the palace leader. His strength was obviously still above Jin Huan and won many. After the people of baixiangcheng team saw who it was, they were all stunned. Stunned Muji looked at the figure standing beside Jin Huan. They couldn''t believe what they saw at this time. Is that him? This man is the guy everyone despises all the way? Was this guy who defeated Ba Ying''s fist and saved the young city Lord just now? Is this worthless, greedy guy a powerful man? In a pair of shocked eyes, Jin Huan suddenly bowed to the people around him: "thank you, martial uncle." Martial uncle? The people of baixiangcheng team just got a little relaxed. After hearing this name, everyone was stunned again. It was silly. The position of those who can make Jin Huan call martial uncle in Taibai gate is definitely the level of elders. This young looking guy is the elder of Taibai gate and the martial uncle of the young city master? I said, young city leader, you''re too good at pretending all the way. Everyone thinks this guy is useless. He''s a loser from Taibai sect! If we had known that he was an elder of taibaimen, we certainly wouldn''t think he was good for nothing. Maybe we wouldn''t show him his face all the way. Especially those guys who once spit at Fang Haotian''s feet have a bitter and nervous face. They spit at the martial uncle of the young city Lord and the elders of taibaimen. It''s not fatal! "Well, step back." Fang Haotian waved to Jin Huan. "Yes, martial uncle." Jin Huan was in awe, so he stepped back. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Ba Ying. Ba Ying asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you? As far as I know, there is no such person as you in taibaimen. " "Really?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "it doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. The important thing is that you know I''m here to kill you." Ba Ying''s pupil shrinks: "Jin Bu Liang, please?" "Ha ha......" Fang Haotian laughed, "you have so much nonsense..." Boom! Ba Ying suddenly shot. He had a huge black long gun in his hand, and his body rushed forward like a huge monster. As soon as the long gun appeared, it stabbed Fang Haotian''s heart like a wave of light. This stab force will destroy the mountain and break the river. In fact, Ba Ying''s cultivation has broken through the holy state. Coupled with his natural divine power, his power is absolutely comparable to the dual existence of the holy state. Now I''ll go all out as soon as I shoot, and the momentum of shooting is terrible. Fang Haotian seemed to be stunned by the gun potential of Ba Ying. He didn''t move, just like a stone carving. "Martial uncle, be careful!" Jin Huan was startled and couldn''t help shouting. The people of baixiangcheng team also saved their mind at once, and shouted to remind Fang Haotian to be careful for the first time. "Ha ha..." the people in Heisha palace laughed, "I thought this guy was so powerful. It turned out to be a straw bag. The palace leader was scared like this when he shot. Maybe he didn''t need the palace leader''s gun to stab him. He was scared to death by the palace leader''s gun..." The roar of laughter went up and down. The people in Heisha palace had foreseen the tragic result of Fang Haotian''s death. However, their foresight always stays in the word of prediction, and has become a foresight that can never become a reality. When the spear came close, as if it could pierce Fang Haotian''s body in the next moment, the gun shadow suddenly disappeared. Everyone was shocked to see Fang Haotian''s hand holding the gun head. The gun head is very sharp, but there is no blood, which proves that Fang Haotian''s hand is intact. "You..." Ba Ying''s face changed greatly, and it was finally difficult to calm down. Fear even appeared in the depths of his eyes. It was easy for him to destroy a mountain with a stab of his noble realm strength. However, people directly grabbed the gun head with their meat palm and killed all changes in his gun moves. "Let go..." Ba Ying suddenly roared, holding a gun in both hands, shaking his arms and urging his strength. His clothes were shattered into cloth, and his veins and blood vessels burst up. It was terrible, as if Ba Ying was not human. He wanted to pull the gun back, and there was a hidden spinning force, trying to break Fang Haotian''s palm. However, Ba Ying was shocked to find that he did his best, but the long gun did not move. It seemed that Fang Haotian''s hand had been integrated with Fang Haotian''s hand, just as Fang Haotian''s hand was an iron wall, and the gun head had been integrated with the iron wall. "Oh, my God!" The people in Heisha palace panicked. Now no matter who it is, even an idiot can see that Ba Ying''s situation is not good! "I checked you, damn you." Fang Haotian suddenly spoke, and his wrist suddenly shook. "Poof..." Ba Ying''s face suddenly turned pale. He opened his mouth and ejected a long blood arrow. Then, in the eyes of a pair of shocked people, Ba Ying''s arms exploded. "Who the hell are you?" Ba Ying knew that today was a bad day. He endured the pain and roared, "can''t you be an understanding ghost for me?" "Yes." Fang Haotian smiled and told Ba Ying who he was. Ba Ying''s pupils suddenly widened, but he had no time to speak. The long gun seized by Fang Haotian suddenly stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrow, and then his head exploded. Ba Ying is dead! "Palace master!" The people in Heisha palace were completely frightened and couldn''t believe what they saw. The palace master, who was as powerful as a God, died and was killed without effort. This gap is too big! Who can stop the enemy from killing the palace master? "Run!" Someone in Heisha palace exclaimed. This shout was like a stabbed wasp running away. Whoosh Streamers of light shot from the black sand palace, like frightened rabbits and frightened wasps. Jin Huan plundered Fang Haotian and said, "martial uncle, do you want to chase him?" With Jin Huan''s ability, in fact, he can decide and make the best judgment in the shortest time. However, Fang Haotian is so powerful that Jin Huan doesn''t want to think in front of him and gives birth to strong dependence. He feels that everything just needs to listen to the mysterious martial uncle. "So many people can''t be killed. Chasing is boring," Fang Haotian pointed to Ba Ying''s body. "The things on him belong to you. Just call me martial uncle. I should give you a big gift." "The gift from martial uncle is big enough." Jin Huan hurried. Jin Huan now knows that the motorcade arrived here safely because of the protection of this martial uncle. "You don''t want it?" Fang Haotian was a little stunned and said, "Ba Ying should have a lot of valuable things. If you don''t want it, I''ll search it." "Whoosh!" Jin Huan suddenly flashed to Ba Ying''s side, reached out and took off the space bracelet that Ba Ying was wearing, and carefully searched Ba Ying''s body. After searching, Jin Huan slightly checked. Then his face changed slightly and took out a black stone statue from the space bracelet. "Martial uncle, look..." Jin Huan''s face was a little frightened, as if the black stone statue in his hand was the most terrible evil ghost in the world. Chapter 1297 Evil! As the son of Jin Bu Liang, Jin Huan naturally knows what evil is. Fang Haotian also knew that because he had fought with evil spirits, he also killed a branch of evil spirits in Nanliu city. He looked at the black stone statue and his face was a little dignified: "the black sand palace is actually an evil branch, that is to say..." Fang Haotian didn''t go on. Jin Huan''s face changed greatly. Ba Ying is the subordinate of the Lord of Fubo hall. Ba Ying is an evil devil. What about the Lord of Fubo hall? The Lord of Fubo hall doesn''t know about the fact that Ba Ying is an evil devil, or is the Lord of Fubo hall itself a greater evil devil? "Your sword is enough to protect yourself and return to Baixiang city." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to take away the black stone statue. His figure suddenly disappeared, and his voice whispered in Jin Huan''s ear, "you don''t know about evil demons." "Yes, martial uncle." Although Fang Haotian is gone, Jin Huan still salutes respectfully. He already knew in his heart that this martial uncle was neither from taibaimen nor any martial uncle. It was definitely the existence of his father, which was the existence of the Lord of Fubo hall. Because only at this level can you dare to move the Lord of Fubo hall. In today''s world, those who dare to challenge the Lord of Fubo hall need the awe of his father and son. Whoosh! Fang Haotian constantly tears the space. Since the Lord of Fubo temple may have something to do with evil demons, he should hurry up. Ba Ying, the most difficult of the four subordinates of Lord Fubo, is dead. The remaining three should be solved as soon as possible. In six days, Fang Haotian killed the other three men of the Lord of Fubo hall, and then he went straight to Fubo hall. Fubo hall is naturally the existence feared by all sectarian forces on the eighth floor of the fairyland because of the strong Lord of Fubo hall. It is the name of the first saint. Even if the Lord of Fubo hall is alone, it is a huge sect. But the Lord of Fubo hall is famous and powerful. There are not only the personal strength of the Lord of Fubo hall, but also many strong people in the hall. "Is the Fubo hall the headquarters of evil spirits? Or is the Lord of Fubo hall just an important figure in evil demons, but not the most powerful existence? " Looking at the hall of Hao, feel the strong momentum of Fu Tian''s heart. But he didn''t think too much. How about Fubo hall? You''ll know when you fight. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at the avenue leading to Fubo hall. There is a team of 78 people on the avenue. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared and stopped in front of the 78 people when he appeared again. "Who?" The people of that team immediately shouted, "who dares to stop my team in Fubo hall?" Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes fell on the carriage in the middle of the team. There was a middle-aged man in royal clothes in the carriage. Two beautiful young women were having fun with him. When the horse stopped suddenly without his command, the middle-aged man in royal clothes sank and said, "whoever it is, as long as it''s not from our Fubo hall, it''s damned to block the way." His words are commands, because he is one of the ten Dharma guardians of the Fubo temple, and he is the supreme of all the motorcade. With the command of the middle-aged people in royal guards, the people in the team are unscrupulous. "Die!" The young man in front of the team jumped directly from his horse and jumped to Fang Haotian''s head. He grabbed Fang Haotian''s head with his five fingers and wanted to break Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian looked up. "Bang!" The young man immediately felt that he had been hit on his head by a heavy hammer. He felt that he fell from the air as soon as he saw the darkness, and his head burst open after landing. He wanted to break Fang Haotian''s head, but he ended up in a miserable end. These people are damned. Fang Haotian''s soul induction sweeps over. There is a smell of evil on the people in this team. He was almost sure that if the Fubo hall was not the evil headquarters, it was also an extremely important sub hall. With the strength of Lord Fubo, his place is naturally very important. Fang Haotian walked forward. He killed one of the motorcade, and the motorcade knew that there was a strong enemy. When, ten strong men rushed up at the same time to intercept Fang Haotian and kill Fang Haotian. In the flutter, one of them drank: "bold madman, how dare you kill the people of Fubo hall here?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak and went on. The ten people saw a sword appear in front of them out of thin air. Although they tried their best, they were still pierced by the sword. The rest of the team turned pale, knowing that they had met the most terrible enemy. "Ten Dharma protectors, the enemy is very powerful." Someone quickly reported to the middle-aged man in royal guards. "Powerful?" The middle-aged man in royal clothes sniffed, "can he be stronger than our Fubo hall?" As soon as he grabbed his hands and had fun with him, the heads of the two women he loved burst, but they didn''t spill blood. Their were sucked away by the hands of the middle-aged man in royal clothes. In the twinkling of an eye, two charming women became two extremely ugly mummies. A satisfied look appeared on the middle-aged face of royal guards: "human blood, good thing, strong human blood will be better." "Bang!" The whole carriage exploded, and the middle-aged man in royal clothes stood up and stepped in front of the team. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man in royal guards looked at Fang Haotian like a dead man. "No one dared to provoke my Fubo hall, let alone kill the people in my Fubo hall." "Now there is." Fang Haotian gently raised his foot in front of the middle-aged man in royal guards and pointed to the middle of the eyebrows of the middle-aged man in royal guards. The pupil of the middle-aged man in royal guards tightened suddenly. With a simple finger, he revealed the supreme sword intention. When he faced the young man in front of him, he actually made him feel like facing the hall Lord. "A strong man at the level of temple Lord?" The middle-aged man in royal guards knows that he is in great trouble. When he is in trouble, he will inform the Lord of Fubo hall. But he followed the whole person, and his soul was pulled into the darkness. "There are ten Dharma protectors? This is the tenth Dharma protector, that is, there are nine... They asked the Lord of Fubo hall to be the holy envoy? " Fang Haotian thought deeply, which means that although the Fubo hall is powerful, it is very likely that it is not the headquarters of evil spirits. This discovery made Fang Haotian''s heart sink slightly. With the power of Lord Fubo, there are people higher than him, which means that there are more powerful demons than Lord Fubo. The Lord of Fubo hall is already infinitely close to the existence of the ultimate realm. Can the people above him be the existence of the ultimate realm? "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. The second Dharma protector of Fubo hall, the middle-aged man in royal clothes had no chance to wake up. And those of his men suddenly saw in horror that a sword suddenly appeared in front of them, and then killed them. Fang Haotian turned and walked to Fubo hall. He knew the power of the Fubo hall. He killed so many people here. The Fubo hall must know. He just wants Fubo hall to know, so that Fubo hall will send more strong people to intercept him. When he arrives at Fubo hall, he can reduce harassment. Yes, harassment. With Fang Haotian''s current ability, his opponent can only be the Lord of Fubo hall. The attacks of the rest are only harassment to him, not a threat. "Whoosh...!" Nearly two hundred figures came flying like meteors. The middle-aged man in Royal Guards was the tenth Dharma protector just now, but the team he led was completely destroyed. The people in Fubo hall naturally knew that a strong enemy was coming, so the people sent would not be weak. At least they were the people in the ten Dharma protectors or higher, such as the Deputy hall leader. Two hundred figures came in the twinkling of an eye and surrounded Fang Haotian at once. Fang Haotian kept on walking, as if the two hundred people didn''t exist. "Who, sir?" Among the 200 people, an old man shouted, "I''m the third Dharma protector of Fubo Hall..." "Poof!" The sharp sword suddenly appeared, pierced the eyebrow of the third Dharma protector, and was killed in an instant. The faces of the two hundred people changed. "No, come back!" They know that the strength of the enemy is still above their imagination. "Since you come out, you don''t have to go back." Fang Haotian still moved forward. When he came to the gate of Fubo hall, the third Dharma protector brought out the same people as the tenth Dharma protector. All the troops were destroyed and none remained. Fang Haotian was merciless to deal with demons, just as he dealt with demons in Hongwu world. The gate of Fubo hall is thousands of feet high, which is many times more majestic than Heisha palace. Just because of the momentum of the gate, the strong will suffocate and fear when standing in front of the gate. "Lord Fubo, I''m coming. Aren''t you going to come out to meet me?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and his voice penetrated and spread all over the Fubo hall. "Boom!" The door of the Fubo hall was wide open. Behind the hall door is a road at least 100 meters wide. There is only a middle-aged man holding a sword on the road. Fang Haotian crossed the hall door and was immediately oppressed by an invisible force. "Array?" Fang Haotian''s mouth is slightly tilted. Does this array want to deal with him? His mind suddenly moved, and the soul fantasy world shrouded him. The array power of Fubo hall disappeared instantly and could not come to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian walked in front of the middle-aged man holding the sword as if walking in an ordinary place. The middle-aged man holding the sword said, "the man who killed you is the second Dharma protector of Fubo hall." "People?" Fang Haotian pointed out, "are you still human?" The second Dharma protector''s face changed slightly, which proved that Fang Haotian already knew that they were evil demons and that Fubo hall was the first division of evil demons. "Die!" The second Dharma protector stabbed Fang Haotian''s fingers with his sword. But as soon as he waved his sword, he encountered strong resistance. His sword was broken inch by inch and couldn''t stop Fang Haotian''s fingers at all. The second Dharma protector retreated, but he only retreated one step, and Fang Haotian''s fingers stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows. The second Dharma protector died. "Kill!" The buildings on both sides suddenly poured out thousands of strong people and rushed forward with great momentum. "Is the Lord of Fubo hall going to kill you all by my hand?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised, but he was ruthless. Ten thousand swords! Above the void, the long sword roared down, and the most powerful of the thousands of strong men could only be killed ten meters away from Fang Haotian. Thousands of strong people have no power to block Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian kept walking towards the depths of Fubo hall. Along the way, people rushed out bravely and fearlessly. Fang Haotian showed no mercy and killed as many as he came out. Finally, he stood in front of a huge gate in the deepest part of the Fubo hall. The gate opened slowly. Fang Haotian walked into the gate and said, "there are only two of you left." Chapter 1298 Behind the gate, there is a great hall that can hold ten thousand people. There are only two lords in the great hall, a fat man and the Lord of Fubo hall. The fat man stood. The Lord of Fubo hall sat high on the throne, looked down at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect you to reach this level." Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword finally came out. He doesn''t need a sword to deal with those people in front. Now we have to face the Lord of Fubo hall, who is known as the first person in the holy realm. Of course, he can''t be careless. Chixiao Yanlong sword has followed Fang Haotian for many years. Although it was obtained from Su Qingxuan in those years, it has now completely become Fang Haotian''s sword, just like his life. "When you didn''t kill me, you should think of today." Fang Haotian''s voice was light, "we''re done today." Whoosh! The fat man suddenly raised his feet, and then faced Fang Haotian. There was a long gun in his hand. There was a faint cloud of fire on the gun, revealing a strong breath. "Huoyun gun... Are you huoyun venerable?" Fang Haotian was slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect that the famous huoyun venerable would be the great protector of Fubo hall." "Since you know it''s me, why don''t you kneel down and die?" The fire cloud venerable raised the gun, and a mass of flame like gun shadow was frozen and ready to go, with an appalling momentum. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "let me kneel down and die? Hehe, talk big. I''m here to find Lord Fubo to end it. You''re just a dog. " "Buzz!" The gun shadow was shocked like a flame, and the space was burned wherever it passed. Such a gun move is really powerful. It is worthy of being famous all over the world and known as one of the top ten. However, facing such a gun move, Fang Haotian stood still and waited until the gun shadow was about to reach his body before stabbing out the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The shadow of the sword suddenly burst out an amazing sword light, like a huge column. The surface of the huge column contains an extremely special powerful existence, which is the soul force that very few people can observe. At the moment when the sword shadow broke out, huoyun Zun felt that the space around him seemed slightly distorted, but he could feel that his strength was strongly suppressed at once. "Bang!" The gun student was hit with a break. "Shua!" Fang Haotian stood in front of huoyun and stabbed the sword into his throat. Huoyun Zun''s eyes were wide and full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that there was such a big gap between his strength and Fang Haotian. He was killed face to face. His mouth suddenly moved, as if he thought of something to tell the Lord of Fubo hall, but it was too late. Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "you are far away." Then, huoyun''s neck was broken, his head and body were separated, and he died on the spot. Fang Haotian''s hand was copied, and the space treasure of huoyun venerable fell into his hand and disappeared. He looked up at the Lord Fubo. Lord Fubo looked at him calmly, as if Fang Haotian had killed someone who had nothing to do with Lord Fubo, or Fang Haotian had just trampled on a passing cockroach. The state of mind of the Lord of Fubo hall either reached the point of no desire, no anger, no wave and no movement, or other life is not life in his eyes except his life, so he can be indifferent to the fire cloud venerable. It doesn''t matter which one, and Fang Haotian won''t go deep into it. Fang Haotian looked at the Lord of Fubo hall and was very calm. The other party didn''t move, neither did he. We don''t have to worry. Anyway, this war is inevitable. After a long time, the Lord of Fubo hall finally opened his mouth, and there was a smile on his face: "it''s really interesting. I suddenly have a hunch that if I kill you, I can take that step." Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "I''m sorry, I wouldn''t feel like killing you." It doesn''t mean that Fang Haotian hasn''t reached the point of breaking through the ultimate, but that he doesn''t expect so much from the Lord of Fubo hall. It shows that the Lord of Fubo hall is still a little weak in disguise. The Lord of Fubo hall was quieter, but this time Fang Haotian could feel his anger. Lord Fubo doesn''t care about others, but he cares about himself. People who don''t care about others are often the ones who care most about themselves. Because he put all his care on caring about himself, and there is no more care to care about others. Feeling the anger of the Lord of Fubo hall, Fang Haotian''s war intention finally rose. The whole person was like a sword in his hand, with a sharp and terrible smell getting stronger and stronger. "War?" Fang Haotian raised his sword. "Boom!" The invisible pressure suddenly swept over, the Lord of Fubo hall disappeared from his seat, and his fist followed in front of Fang Haotian. The space around the fist is distorted, which is the embodiment of the extreme power. "Well done." Fang Haotian''s sense of war also reached the extreme in an instant, and the tip of the sword came to the front of his fist. The fist disappeared. Although the Lord of Fubo hall is confident in his own strength, he knows that Fang Haotian can''t allow him to be careless and despised. He will never dare to use his fist against the sword of Haotian above. So the fist disappeared and became a sword. The real strength of Lord Fubo is also on the sword. "Boom!" The two swords collided together. There was no metal sound, only the collision of strength and strength. Both of them retreated violently at the same time. They both had more dignified eyes and more attention. They all knew that their opponent was the most powerful enemy in their life. "Kill!" The Lord of Fubo hall and Fang Haotian drank at the same time. They both disappeared in situ. Then both swords tore the air and stabbed forward with a terrible sharp roar. Neither of the two giants chose to avoid, and both chose to fight head-on. Because everyone knows that the strength gap between the two is too small to be flat, and they don''t want to be weak. Whoever avoids, his momentum is weak. At this level, if the momentum is weak, it means failure. "Boom, boom..." The two swords keep colliding. Come back. After hundreds of collisions, Fang Haotian finally flew upside down. In terms of strength, he was a little inferior to the Lord of Fubo hall. "I didn''t expect that you really came to this point, but you are still far from me. Ha ha, if I kill you, I will enter the ultimate realm. " The Lord of Fubo hall has a great morale and more confidence. Once the big sword in his hand is shocked, there will be a loud noise in the hall. Then he looks ferocious and starts to make progress again, so that Fang Haotian won''t have a chance to breathe. "Kill me?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly and stormed fiercely. He collided madly with the Lord of Fubo hall again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a strong collision of hundreds of swords. "See if you can be my sword." The sword of the Lord of Fubo hall is getting faster and faster. There is only a simple stab. One stab is stronger than another, and it is climbing. Fang Haotian calmly released his sword, and his soul power blessing became greater and greater. "Boom!" The two collided again. This time, the Lord of Fubo hall retreated. Dong Dong! Every time the Lord of Fubo hall took a step back, a deep footprint appeared on the ground of the hall, and the surrounding ground cracked. He stepped back for more than ten steps to completely remove his strength. "Hum! Die! " When the Lord of Fubo hall stood still, he snorted angrily. It seemed that he had used some kind of secret skill. His strength increased again, and the killing intention in his eyes was stronger. It was filled with coldness. "I finally tried my best." What Fang Haotian waited for was that the Lord of Fubo hall really made efforts, and the soul fantasy world finally shrouded out. "This again? You did your best. You can die. " The Lord of Fubo hall had fought with Fang Haotian before and knew that Fang Haotian knew a means to suppress the strength of his opponent. He thought for a long time afterwards and thought that this was a secret skill rather than a treasure. The killing intention of both men is diffuse and rising. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank. Their strength is really the supreme existence of the holy state, and the sword in their hands is also the most terrible existence in the holy state. The sword is faster and faster, like a poisonous snake and a divine dragon. Come on, come on, come on, come on. Finally, Fang Haotian''s sword disappeared, and the sword of the Lord of Fubo hall still had a shadow. "His sword is faster than me?" The Lord of Fubo hall was shocked, "his sword is faster. It hasn''t been so fast before. Has it broken through to the ultimate state? Impossible! " In a flash, the mood of Lord Fubo finally had a flaw. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian laughed wildly, and his arms began to disappear. I can''t see the movement of my arm or where the sword is. The Lord of Fubo hall was a little confused. He was fighting with Fang Haotian by instinct. After thousands of sword swings, the face of the Lord of Fubo hall suddenly changed dramatically, and his sword was finally blocked. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s sword finally appeared, but it had pierced into the throat of the Lord of Fubo hall. But Fang Haotian didn''t stop. He let go and stepped back for the first time. "Boom!" Where Fang Haotian just stood, a sword light burst out. If Fang Haotian was still there, he would be broken to pieces. But he retreated to avoid the last terrible counterattack of the Lord Fubo. The two finally stopped. Fang Hao held his hands in the sky and his sword was in the throat of the Lord of Fubo hall. The sword of the Lord of Fubo hall was in his hand, but he didn''t wave it any more. His mind suddenly moved, and his voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "I can''t reach the ultimate state, but I''m free. Remember a person. His name is Gen. he represents evil. To destroy the evil of the world, you must reach the ultimate state and find him within three years, otherwise the world will be all evil... " "Bang!" The body of the Lord of Fubo hall suddenly exploded, and his space treasure took the initiative to fly to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s left hand catches the space treasure of the Lord of Fubo hall, and his right hand catches the flying Chixiao Yanlong sword. Looking at the broken bones and flesh scattered on the ground in front, Fang Haotian sighed gently. "Gen?" Fang Haotian remembered the name. A good man will die. How can people like Lord Fubo be reconciled to others? The reason why he is a devil is that he can''t get rid of it. Fang Haotian believed that the Lord Fubo didn''t cheat him. This name should be the supremacy of evil demons. It was this person who controlled the Lord Fubo. "Thank you." Fang Haotian suddenly waved and a purple mirage came out, burning everything of the Lord Fubo hall and huoyun venerable. The purple mirage flame is becoming more and more terrible. It is still one of Fang Haotian''s biggest Maces. Fang Haotian didn''t show it in the face of a strong man like the Lord of Fubo hall. "Will Gen be destroyed? I''ll let him know what destruction is. " Fang Haotian disappeared in situ. The Lord of Fubo hall has been solved. It''s time for Fang Haotian to return to his sect. It''s time for him to save the Lord. Chapter 1299 Yunyang sect, deep. Li Muyang sat in the yard, meditating as usual. Suddenly, the air in the hospital fluctuated. Li Muyang suddenly opened his eyes like a great enemy. This courtyard is the place of Li Muyang''s retreat. No one in the sect is allowed to come in without his permission. Now some people come in without notice, and they can walk directly here. Their strength should not be underestimated. Whoosh! Fang Haotian stood in front of Li Muyang. Boom! Li Muyang did it directly. As soon as he did it, he went all out. It was amazing. It was the existence of the peak of the holy state. Fang Haotian was surprised, but he reacted quickly. The ghost world shrouded in an instant. Li Muyang''s attack suddenly weakened by at least 30%. It is absolutely a shocking means to reduce the attack on the peak of the holy state by 30%. Li Muyang''s face changed dramatically. He felt that his attack was 30% weaker, and then the other party was clearly in front of him, but he felt thousands of miles away. When his attack reached the other party, it seemed to weaken again. Fang Haotian waved and downplayed Li Muyang''s attack. "It''s me." Fang Haotian knew why Li Muyang shot when he saw him. He forgot to return to his original appearance, so his face changed during his speech. Li Muyang was relieved to see that it was Fang Haotian, but his eyes were more surprised: "your strength has improved greatly." Fang Haotian was a monster and defeated yuan Shengzi. But Fang Haotian at that time was not strong enough to be unmatched and irresistible in Li Muyang''s eyes. But now Fang Haotian dismissed Li Muyang''s offensive lightly. His strength was many times stronger than when he fought with yuan Shengzi. He was invincible. "I killed Lord Fubo." Fang Haotian said truthfully, "on the way back, I realized that I had gained something from the battle with the Lord of Fubo hall." Li Muyang couldn''t help giving Fang Haotian a thumbs up, full of appreciation, and couldn''t help showing a happy face. The Lord of Fubo hall is known as the first person in the holy place. Fang Haotian killed the Lord of Fubo hall, which proves that Fang Haotian has replaced him and become the first person in the holy place. Such strength means you can save the patriarch. "When we go to the evil sea, the patriarch is sealed in the evil sea." Li Muyang can''t wait. After waiting for so many years, he can finally save the patriarch at this moment. Fang Haotian was surprised: "Hua Tianao killed evil demons in the evil sea. In fact, he also wanted to save the patriarch?" "Yes." Li Muyang nodded, "this is his real purpose, but his strength is limited. He is not a xuanhun double cultivation. He can''t be rescued for so many years. Save the Lord, only you. " "Let''s go now and ask the elder to lead the way." Fang Haotian flew up. Li Muyang''s body flashed and went away: "generation leader, please follow me." Then Fang Haotian stood behind Li Muyang. Li Muyang was dark again. He felt that Fang Haotian could not be seen through more and more. He felt that the young generation leader was unfathomable. In fact, Li Muyang is best at tearing space, but he found that Fang Haotian is obviously no less than him in this regard. Whoosh! They were anxious to save the patriarch, so they kept tearing the space and moving forward. Some people say that since they have been waiting for so many years, they don''t care about this time. It''s OK to go slowly. In fact, people are like this. The longer they wait, the more they care about the time. Li Muyang can''t wait to arrive soon. But the evil sea is very far away. It is a fierce place on the eighth floor of the fairy world. It is said that walking through the evil sea can reach a world stronger than the whole fairy world, but no one can prove it. Anyway, in a word, niehai is far away from Yunyang sect, as far as Li Muyang and Fang Haotian, who are both good at tearing space. It takes a year and three months to arrive with all their strength. Niehai is clearly on the eighth floor of the fairy world, but it doesn''t seem to be. When Fang Haotian and Li Muyang stood in front of the evil sea, they looked back. There was nothing but a fog. Looking forward, it''s not the sea. Fang Haotian was surprised. Li Muyang said, "the evil sea is an area formed by evil Qi. When you stand outside, you can see nothing. If you go in, it is actually no different from the mountain area we usually see." With that, Li Muyang stepped forward. Fang Haotian followed, and his soul induction could not penetrate the fog and see the scenery in front. Fortunately, when they walked about 3000 meters, the fog suddenly disappeared. They were already in the middle of a mountain forest, and Fang Haotian''s soul induction was no longer restricted. It was a million miles in an instant. " Fang Haotian asked, "where is the patriarch?" Li Muyang said, "I don''t know." Fang Haotian stared: "don''t you know?" Li Muyang said: "yes, I don''t know. I only know that it is in the niehai, and I''m not familiar with the situation in the niehai. Therefore, if we want to find the patriarch, we must first find out everything about the niehai, and then analyze the place where the patriarch is most likely to be sealed." Fang Haotian sighed gently. That was the Kung Fu of looking for a needle in a haystack. "Go south, there is a city." Fang Haotian swept south. Here, naturally, Fang Haotian will be the main one. Li Muyang absolutely trusted each other Haotian, so he followed up without saying a word. Thousands of miles later, Fang Hao said to heaven, "there''s someone ahead." Li Muyang''s eyes brightened: "it''s good to have someone. We can ask people." "If you want to ask people, you have to save them first." Fang Haotian smiled and suddenly accelerated. Li Muyang hurriedly followed. In the twinkling of an eye, they saw a gloomy primeval forest in front of them, like a wild wilderness. There was a roar of anger in the forest. Soon after Fang Haotian and Li mubai entered the forest, they saw a group of people besieging a ferocious and ugly tall guy in front of them. The tall guy looks like a human at a glance, but he is at least three meters tall, covered with a layer of black scales, and has a single horn up to half a meter on his head. His limbs are similar to human beings, but he is very strong. But what impresses Fang Haotian and Li Muyang most is the smell of this tall guy. The breath sent out by the tall guy is not strong for Haotian and Li Muyang, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. It is a negative breath integrating darkness, tyranny, destruction and evil, which Fang Haotian has never seen before. "This is evil?" Fang Haotian asked Li mubai. "Indeed." Li mubai said, "this is just a general black evil devil, whose strength is equivalent to chaos." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and asked, "are there any original residents in the evil sea?" Now there are nine people besieging the black evil spirit, among which there are many casualties. It can be seen that the strength of the black evil spirit is stronger than those people. However, it is said that only those in the holy state dare to come in. Where do these people come from now? "Yes, there are indigenous residents." Li mubai also knows this, "many people have ventured into the niehai for so many years, and many people finally choose to live here, so naturally someone will leave future generations and become the original residents of the niehai over time." "No wonder..." Fang Haotian suddenly realized, and then his body flashed and fell directly into the battle circle. With one punch, he exploded the black evil devil''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people who were besieging the black evil were stunned. They looked at Fang Haotian one by one and didn''t appreciate it. Some had only the alert of a great enemy. Those who can kill the black evil devil with one punch are naturally not their enemies. "I don''t mean any harm," Fang Hao said to heaven. "I''m the one who came in from the outside to practice. I want to know about niehai from you." "Foreign?" Those people look at me and I look at you. Only one person stays, and the rest step back. The person left behind was a man in his twenties and eighties. He said, "we are disciples of the Guishan sect. We went out to practice this time. I didn''t expect to meet this black evil devil. Thank you very much for your help. What do you want to ask me? I won''t hide what I know. But the younger generation has a low status in the sect. If the elder wants to know more, he might as well go back to the sect with us. Then the elders will be able to help the elder... " The voice didn''t fall, and the change suddenly began. Boom. The earth suddenly shook and rolled over with a frightening momentum. "Not good." "There are black evil demons nearby, and they are still powerful. They must have sensed that their companions were dead, so they killed them." "Run!" All the disciples of Guishan sect changed their faces sharply and everyone panicked. Boom! Several big trees fell down, and six tall figures appeared, which was very similar to the black evil demon who had just been blasted by Fang Haotian. Six more powerful black evil demons appeared, each of which is the level of returning to one territory. Although it is only the lowest existence of returning to one territory, it is a heavy responsibility of returning to one territory. But any one can kill all the disciples of Guishan sect. If Fang Haotian and Li mubai didn''t pass by, the disciples of Guishan sect really had to die. But they were lucky. Fang Haotian and Li mubai came to find someone to understand the situation of niehai, which is equivalent to sending them a savior. "Damn human beings, kill them all." As soon as the six black evil demons arrived, they saw the broken bones on the ground, knew that their clan cells had been killed, and rushed up angrily. Six black evil demons shot at the same time. Their killing moves were shrouded and extremely powerful. Without Fang Haotian and Li mubai, they could smash the disciples of Guishan sect and kill them all. Not to mention the six black evil demons who return to the same territory, they are more than enough to kill the disciples of Guishan sect. Shrouded in the killing moves, the momentum is amazing. The disciples of Guishan sect feel that the mountain is on the top, and they don''t have the ability to compete at all. Fang Haotian''s fist was about to hit when it was shocked, but at this time, he broke his drink on the void and burst out: "evil beast, dare!" As soon as the sound of breaking drinking began, the sword light had fallen. With one move, six black evil demons were killed. Someone landed in the void, a young man in white. "Senior brother Ren!" The disciples of guishanzong, who had narrowly escaped death, saw that the young people in white were in great spirits and fell on their knees. The young man in white looked at Fang Haotian and Li Muyang. Chapter 1300 Alert, hostile. Fang Haotian and Li mubai looked at each other and remained silent. The disciple of Guishan sect who spoke to Fang Haotian just now had to say something when his mouth moved, but this elder martial brother waved his hand to stop him. After sliding his eyes on Fang Haotian and Li mubai, he looked at Li mubai and said, "who are you?" It''s obvious that brother Li Muren is the main disciple of Li Muren. Who are Li mubai and Fang Haotian? Of course, I can see that senior brother Ren doesn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian. They don''t care and don''t need to explain anything. This misunderstanding may not be a bad thing. Li mubai repeated what Fang Haotian had just said. "From outside?" Elder martial brother Ren frowned slightly, "I heard that the people who came in outside are peerless strong people. If the people near the evil sea are at least chaotic, the farther away they are from the evil sea, the stronger they are..." Boom! Elder martial brother Ren suddenly clapped his hands, which was the sixth cultivation achievement of returning to the same territory. Big hands are like mountains. This is senior brother Ren''s famous skill, giant mountain palm. This palm technique is also one of the unique skills of Guishan sect. Li mubai punched out and defeated the mountain palm. His body shook and his face was slightly white. It seemed that his strength was higher than that of senior brother Ren, but he was not much stronger. Elder martial brother Ren''s face changed slightly and said, "foreigners really have no weak... Well, you come back with us. Our elders will tell you about the evil sea if they like." "Well, then." Li mubai hugged his fist and thanked him. Elder martial brother Ren turned around directly with a proud attitude. Although Li mubai showed a little stronger strength than him, it was not enough to make him awe. In his eyes, Li mubai''s strength was just a random existence in Guishan sect. If you find out that you have a different heart, you don''t want to leave Guishan sect. As for Fang Haotian, elder martial brother Ren completely ignored it. The master is still around Qizhong in the return territory. What strength can the disciple have? If elder martial brother Ren asked his younger martial brothers about Fang Haotian''s action just now, they might not be so contemptuous. If the disciples of Guishan sect saw elder martial brother Ren''s contempt, they might secretly explain it. But they didn''t communicate, so the misunderstanding continued. In fact, Fang Haotian and Li mubai saw that elder martial brother Ren was hostile and took them back. They seemed uneasy and kind, but where can they go and break through with their strength? If guishanzong really wants to embarrass them, then let guishanzong suffer. Along the way, Fang Haotian honestly acted as Li mubai''s apprentice and accompanied him in a low-key way. Elder martial brother Ren''s name is Ren Tian''an. He occasionally talks to Li mubai to learn more about Li mubai''s identity. Li mubai and Fang Haotian came to save the sect leader. They tried not to let others know that Yunyang sect came in again, so they proposed a sect called Leiyang sect. Li mubai said he was the elder of Lei Yangzong. Ren Tianan is convinced that it is normal to be a great elder with Li mubai''s strength. At the same time, he also despises Li mubai''s "teachers and disciples". You can be a big elder when you return to the same territory for about seven times. It can be seen that the strength of Leiyang sect is not as good as that of Guishan sect. Since Li mubai''s "master and apprentice" strength is not high, and the sect is far inferior to Guishan sect, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. On the way back, I met black evil demons several times, but they were killed by Ren Tianan and Li mubai. Six days later, we saw the peak where guishanzong was located. Guishanzong is at the top of Juji peak. The giant halberd peak is named because it looks like a huge halberd. The peak towered into the clouds, half of which was in the clouds from a distance. Juji peak is the highest, surrounded by countless continuous peaks, such as numerous peaks. Whoosh! Under the leadership of Ren Tianan, everyone flew straight to Juji peak and fell in front of the Mountain Gate of guishanzong. "Senior brother Ren." Ren Tianan is also a little famous among the disciples of Guishan sect. The gatekeepers are respectful when they see him appear. Then the gatekeepers look at Li mubai and Fang Haotian curiously, looking at the two people in non Guishan sect disciple clothes. "They are guests. I''ll take them in if they want to see the elder." Ren Tian''an showed his disciple card before he spoke. In this detail, Fang Haotian and Li mubai see that Guishan sect is a sect with strict rules. Even if the gatekeepers clearly know that Ren Tianan and others are disciples of Guishan sect, they also show respect for Ren Tianan, but they still see identity tokens according to the needs of Zonggui. At this moment, some disciples of the Guishan sect came back. Each of them was honest and showed their identity token. No one was special. Even the jiuzhong disciple of returning to the same territory, who was very proud to see Ren Tian''an and even said a few words to humiliate Ren Tian''an, honestly showed his token in front of the gatekeeper. "Damn it." Ren Tianan was humiliated and had a killing light in his eyes. "Liang Beidou, how long can you be proud? One day I will step on you..." Ren Tianan didn''t avoid anything, so Fang Haotian and Li mubai could hear his broken thoughts. The Guishan sect has strict rules, but like other sects, the disciples of the sect are also fierce in fighting openly and secretly, which is inevitable for all sects. Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there are people, there is struggle. The more people there are, the worse the fight will be. This is true of Guishan sect and Yunyang sect where Fang Haotian is located. Ren Tianan was in a bad mood because he was humiliated in front of the mountain gate. He took Fang Haotian and Li mubai to see the elder with a black face. He stopped talking to Li mubai all the way. Of course, it''s said to see the elder. In fact, they took Fang Haotian to see Ren Tianan''s master. Ren Tianan''s master has a high status in Guishan sect. He ranks seventh among the elders. Many disciples in the sect don''t know his name. Everyone respects him as the seven elders. The seven elders live alone in a small yard. It should be Guishan sect. This is true for all elders. At this time, the seven elders were half lying on the rocking chair, closed their eyes and rested, leisurely and comfortable. "Master," said Ren Tianan after saluting respectfully, "these two are the guests who came in from the outside to practice. They are the great elder of leiyangzong and his disciples. When the disciple met him outside, they wanted to know more about niehai, but the disciple didn''t dare to say more, so he brought them back to see the master. " "Lei Yangzong?" The seven elders are thin and small, and appear to have a big rocking chair. When he opened his eyes, there was a momentum of non anger, as if he was not a thin man, but a giant. "Yes, Lei Yangzong." Li mubai hurriedly said, "I''m Bai Mu, the elder of Leiyang sect. This is my disciple Tian Hao. This time I brought the disciples in for training. Please take care of the seven elders. " "Easy to say." The seven elders nodded gently, "I really know something about niehai. I can give you the information you want, but I can''t give it for nothing." Li mubai said with a smile: "of course, of course, please make an offer from the seven elders." The seven elders stretched out a finger. Li mubai took out a hundred chaotic stones. But the face of the seven elders suddenly sank. Li mubai jumped in his heart, looked at Fang Haotian and took out a thousand chaotic stones. "Do you think I''m a beggar?" The seven elders looked ugly and had a gloomy voice. "Ten thousand, not one less." Li mubai frowned slightly and said, "seven elders, if you want a piece of information about the evil sea, you need 10000 chaotic stones. Is it a little expensive?" "Expensive?" The seven elders suddenly sat up, "it''s not expensive compared to your lives." Li mubai''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" The seven elders said bluntly, "give 10000 chaotic stones and I''ll give you the information, otherwise you will stay here forever." Li mubai took a deep breath and thought that the existence of the peak of his dignified Saint territory was threatened by a lion, a little guy with a high degree of Saint territory. He felt funny and had an impulse to kill this guy. "Master, here you are!" Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise and looked very frightened. This time I''m here to save people. If I can''t get into trouble, I won''t get into trouble. The information of niehai is important. As long as I save the patriarch, I can pinch the seven elders into mud if I want to. Ren Tian''an stood aside with a slight glance at the corners of his mouth, which was despised by Haotian''s timidity. Li mubai also knew that he was not calm enough just now, so he took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s go out 10000 chaotic stones, and ask the seven elders to keep promise to give us detailed information about the evil sea." Ren Tianan''s eyes were slightly bright, while the seven elders stood up, with a playful smile on his face and said, "it''s easy to say." Li mubai is about to hand over 10000 chaotic stones. At this moment, a disciple of Guishan sect suddenly ran in and said hurriedly: "seven elders, the eldest elder captured a woman, Jiuyin Xuanti, let you go and identify it." "Nine Yin Xuanti?" The seven elders jumped up suddenly, "the elder finally found the pill guide for refining Jiuyin Xuandan?" At this time, Fang Haotian and Li mubai also jumped in their hearts and refined pills with living people? After Fang Haotian and Li mubai looked at each other, Fang Haotian''s soul induction suddenly dispersed. The next moment, Fang Haotian''s face changed. At this time, the seven elders were not aware of Fang Haotian''s difference because they were excited. Ren Tianan didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian because he didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian, so he didn''t see the change of Fang Haotian''s face. "Tian''an, please accompany these two guests to have tea and wait for me here. I''ll come back after I see the elder." The seven elders couldn''t wait to leave. After the seven elders and the disciples who came to report left, Ren Tianan smiled and said to Li Muyang: "elder Li, I''m sorry, you also see that my master has something urgent..." "I have something urgent, too." Fang Haotian suddenly made a cold voice and interrupted Ren Tianan''s words, "you can honestly drink tea with my master here. I''ll go to work first." Ren Tianan suddenly sank, but his face changed and became a little dull before he said anything, and his attitude was much more respectful. "Elder, the nine Yin Xuanti woman is my wife. I''ll save her now," Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ, and his voice whispered in Li mubai''s ear. "If necessary, destroy the Guishan sect." Li Muyang was startled. There was a killing breath on his body. Guishan sect should be damned if they use living people as Dan Yin, and this Dan Yin is Fang Haotian''s wife, which is even more damned. "Guishanzong, you have a bad time!" Li Muyang didn''t need to worry about Fang Haotian. He got up and lay down on the rocking chair used by the seven elders. Before you kill someone, raise your mind. This rocking chair is good. Chapter 1301 Guishan sect won the pill of "Jiuyin Xuandan" many years ago. This pill is known as seizing the nature of heaven and earth. It can make people at the peak of the holy realm step into the last step and the ultimate step. There may be exaggerations, but with this statement, it can be seen that Jiuyin Xuandan is precious. Even if you can''t let the person at the peak of the holy state really enter the ultimate, at least you can become a "pseudo ultimate state". In today''s world, for hundreds of millions of years, the eighth floor of the whole fairyland is only a legend to the ultimate realm, and no one has been confirmed to really enter the ultimate realm. Even demons such as Fang Haotian have clearly reached the peak level of the holy realm. Even if they have become the soul separation of the ultimate realm in another world, it is not enough for the self on the eighth floor of the fairyland to achieve the ultimate. Even the threshold of the ultimate realm has not been touched. Fang Haotian thought that the eighth floor of the fairyland might not allow anyone to achieve the ultimate, so when he went to find the Lord of Fubo hall, he really thought that he was invincible. But Fang Haotian didn''t expect that the Lord of Fubo hall told him a shocking figure: Gen. This is most likely the existence of the ultimate realm, which puts great pressure on Fang Haotian, but also gives him the hope of achieving the ultimate realm. In any case, the ultimate realm is always the realm pursued by the peak figures of Saint Zun realm. The only pursuit of the old ancestor who returned to shanzong is the ultimate realm. Guishan sect has average overall strength in the whole evil sea, but Guishan sect has confidence, because the old ancestor at the top of the holy statue sits in the sect, which can ensure the safety of Guishan sect. "If we can refine Jiuyin Xuandan and help our ancestors ascend to heaven step by step and achieve the ultimate, our Guishan sect can become the first major sect in the evil sea." GUI Jiangliu, the patriarch of Guishan sect, stared at the suppressed woman with an excited look, and his voice oscillated in the whole hall, "elder, you have made great achievements this time. After it is completed, you will be the Deputy patriarch of our sect." "Lord Xie." The elder Su Ma Yi cheered up and thanked him. The rest of the people also quickly thanked the elder. "Where''s Dai Zhu?" Guijiangliu suddenly floated onto the throne of the patriarch and scanned his eyes. Dai Zhu is the name of the seven elders. He flashed into the hall: "where is Dan Yin..." Dai Zhu''s voice stopped suddenly. He saw a beautiful woman. Although the woman was suppressed in the coffin from guishanzong to baoyujing, she can still feel that her breath is the existence of seven aspects of guiyijing, and she is also an immortal strong man. Also, Jiuyin Xuanti cultivates at an amazing speed. This woman is also young. If she grows up, she will definitely be able to stand in the supreme existence of this world. Unfortunately, now it falls into the hands of Guishan sect, and its fate is doomed to become Dan Yin. "It''s a pity to be so beautiful!" The seven elders Dai Zhu observed carefully. It was true that this woman was the nine Yin Xuanti. She shook her head and sighed, but there was only madness in the depths of his eyes, with no trace of regret or pity. In Dai Zhu''s eyes, this woman is just Dan Yin. "Seven elders, you can really refine Jiuyin Xuandan. The credit is the same as the great elder and the vice patriarch." Guijiangliu made a sound again and looked slowly at the whole hall, "don''t envy, this is the meaning of our ancestors. No matter who he is, as long as he makes great achievements in helping him take that step, he can become the deputy leader of our sect. Of course, those who go out with the elder this time, whether they are elders, deacons or disciples, have credit. I will reward them according to their credit. The elder is responsible for this matter and report to me according to everyone''s credit. " "Lord Xie." "Yes, Lord." Those who go out with the elder quickly thank you. The elder''s magic clothes are promises. "The seven elders, Dan Yin will be given to you," Gui dangliu waved. "From now on, the whole family supports the seven elders, and no one is allowed to disturb the seven elders in the Dan Hall. The violators will be killed." "Yes." Everyone knows that refining Jiuyin Xuandan is the most important thing now and the most important thing of Guishan sect. They all agree quickly and go back to restrain the disciples and all the people of the sect. They are not allowed to go to the pill hall until the Jiuyin Xuandan is released. "Girl, let me return to the mountain sect and become the evil sea. The first sect is your destiny. Now let me complete your mission!" The seven elders Dai Zhu stretched out his right hand to the jade crystal coffin. The jade crystal coffin is obviously very big, but Dai Zhu''s behavior seems that when the jade crystal coffin is a very small thing, he can hold the jade crystal coffin in his hand. "Buzz!" The woman who had been quiet in the jade crystal coffin and seemed to have accepted her fate suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes were extremely sharp. Her arms shook, and the jade crystal coffin suddenly shook violently. "Ha ha, I''m not willing to be a Dan guide..." Dai Zhu smiled lightly. The elder Su''s sackcloth was shot and directly grabbed the jade crystal coffin with big hands. When Su Ma Yi''s hand grasped the jade crystal coffin, the jade crystal coffin obviously shrunk a little. Although the woman in the coffin wanted to struggle, she was motionless and could not move any more. There was a painful color on her face, that is, the look of being tightly restrained and painful by something. But strangely, the woman suddenly calmed down, and a smile appeared on her face. The smile was very happy, as if she had seen her lover who had not seen her for a long time. The woman''s strange change, Su Ma Yi snorted coldly: "I can still laugh when I''m dying..." As he spoke, Su Ma Yi''s hand tightened violently, and the jade crystal coffin turned into a small coffin, which he grabbed in his hand. "I''ll leave it to you." Su Ma Yi handed Dai Zhu the little master crystal coffin in his hand. Dai Zhu reached out to pick it up. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on one side and grabbed the jade crystal coffin in his hand. The voice of the extreme cold sounded in the hall: "how dare you take my wife as a Dan guide, then I will destroy you and return to the mountain sect." "Who?" Suddenly, all the people in the hall were shocked. Even GUI Jiangliu, who was sitting on the throne of the patriarch, changed his face and got up. This is Guishan sect. It is one of the important places of Guishan sect. However, outsiders came in and said they wanted to destroy Guishan sect. How can we not shock the core executives of Guishan sect? "It''s you!" Then Dai Zhu, the seven elders, exclaimed, "smelly boy, how dare you intrude here and talk wildly. Your master, do you know that with what you just said, your teachers and disciples won''t want to leave alive..." Dai Zhu''s voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had pinched his neck. It''s not like Dai Zhu''s neck was really pinched by someone, and Fang Haotian pinched his neck. Dai Zhu''s face changed dramatically and his eyes widened. He suddenly realized that he underestimated the strength of the pair of teachers and disciples from beginning to end. In his mind, he only paid a little attention to Bai Mu, who was a master, and was completely transparent to his disciple Tian Hao. However, now that he is transparent, he can easily hold his neck and control his life. How powerful is he as a master? "Bold!" "Let go of the seven elders!" "If you let go, you can still be a whole body, otherwise you will be broken into pieces." "Bold madman, he even ran to our mountain sect to run wild. Do you think his life is long?" Seeing Fang Haotian holding Dai Zhu''s neck, the core executives of Guishan sect were angry and drank. Fang Haotian ignored the others, but looked at Dai Zhu and said with a smile: "originally, we just wanted to have a good deal with you. Even if you blackmailed US 10000 chaotic stones, we recognized them, but you shouldn''t take a living man as Dan Yin, and still take my wife as Dan Yin, which can''t be forgiven." With that, "KaKa" sound sounded. There was a crack in the zhibaoyujing coffin of guishanzong, which finally broke open, and then the woman in the coffin stood in front of Fang Haotian. The woman''s face was excited, and her face was both happy and crying. "Freezing rain." Fang Haotian was so excited that his voice choked. Before he entered guishanzong, he really didn''t think he would meet Liu Ningyu here. He didn''t even think that one of his four wives would successfully break through into the eighth floor. Now he found that he underestimated his wife''s potential, at least far underestimated Liu Ningyu''s potential, because Liu Ningyu not only successfully came to the eighth level of the fairy world, but also reached the level of returning to the same place. "Haotian." Liu Ningyu threw herself into her arms in public, hugged Fang Haotian''s waist with both hands, and wept with joy, "I finally saw you. I thought I had no chance to see you again in my life." If Fang Haotian hadn''t happened to be here, her fate would have been tragic. "It''s all right. It''s all right now." Fang Haotian pinched Dai Zhu''s neck with one hand and gently hugged his wife''s waist with a very soft voice. "They dare to take you as a Dan guide. How to treat guishanzong is up to you to decide, how?" "Where still needs to be decided," said Liu Ningyu, with a face full of mans. "A sect door that takes a living man as a Dan lead will only harm the world." Words fall, Liu Ningyu suddenly points out. "No!" Dai Zhu struggles in fear, but Fang Haotian pinches his neck. He can''t struggle or resist at all. He watches Liu Ningyu''s fingers point to his eyebrows. "Bold!" "Stop." The core high-level officials of Guishan sect shouted angrily. The elder Su Ma Yi directly grabbed it with big hands and grabbed Liu Ningyu''s head. Su Mayi, as the great elder of Guishan sect, has great strength. He is the existence of nine aspects of Guiyi territory and the strong one second only to the patriarch GUI Jiangliu. In fact, the strength of Su hemp clothes alone is not enough to capture Liu Ningyu. Su hemp clothes found that Liu Ningyu was a nine Yin Xuanti and succeeded in the sneak attack. He sealed Liu Ningyu in the jade crystal coffin for the first time, which brought Liu Ningyu back. "Boom!" An invisible force shook Su Ma Yi''s big hand open. Liu Ningyu''s fingers succeeded in the center of Dai Zhu''s eyebrows. Dai Zhu''s pupils suddenly expanded, then filled with blood, followed by seven orifices bleeding. When Fang Haotian let go, Dai Zhu was dead and fell to the ground. The most brilliant alchemy elder of Guishan sect, who ranked seventh in the Presbyterian Council, was killed at the last moment when he couldn''t even say a word. "Bang!" Fang Haotian gently kicked Dai Zhu aside with his feet. "Boom!" Several elders of Guishan sect, led by the elder Su Mayi, made a joint move to kill Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu. "Overestimate." Fang Haotian punched directly. Chapter 1302 "Boom!" The elders of Guishan sect fought together and were defeated by Fang Haotian with a gentle fist. But his fist can''t let the elders of guishanzong retreat in spite of difficulties. Each one exudes unbridled killing breath. Fang Haotian dares to kill seven elders Dai Zhu here in front of them, so it is doomed that today either he will return to the mountain and die, or Fang Haotian and his wife will die. "Kill!" "Chop him into pieces!" The elders roared and joined hands again. This time, their bodies flashed, intentionally or unintentionally fell into position before they took action, which clearly implied an array. But what they met was Fang Haotian, who was not only powerful but also an expert in array. The elders of Guishan sect intended to cover up the array and use the array against Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian already knew their array as soon as they moved. "You''re all going to die." Fang Hao''s eyes are extremely cold. He will not be merciful this time. Crackling! All the elders'' moves were defeated and the array was broken. In the whole hall, except the patriarch GUI Jiangliu and the elder Su Ma Yi, all the others died. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guijiangliu and Su Mayi looked at the corpses everywhere. They all suddenly felt cold in their hearts and numb in their scalp. Finally, they fully realized that they had caused great trouble this time and kicked the iron plate. "Who the hell are you?" Guijiangliu drifted to Su''s side. He stared at Fang Haotian. His breath surged fiercely, which was the four fold existence of the holy realm. Guishan sect is not a giant sect in niehai, but it is not low. As the leader of Guishan sect, guijiangliu has good strength. In fact, on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland, any patriarch or leader who owns the holy realm will not be a small patriarch. The reason why Guishan sect doesn''t think it''s big is to compare it with a sect stronger than it, and with a giant sect like Yunyang sect. In fact, Guishan sect is also a giant in the eyes of many sect forces, which is the reason why we don''t know that Guishan sect has a giant in the holy realm secretly. If people know that Guishan sect has a top giant in the holy realm, the status of Guishan sect is definitely rising. It is possible to be regarded as the top ten sects in the evil sea. At the peak of the holy state, one person can be regarded as a giant. "I originally came to return to shanzong to buy a copy of the information about the evil sea from the seven elders, but I didn''t expect you to take my wife as Dan Yin. I can only say that your luck is too bad," Fang Hao said coldly. "Of course, you can do such perverse things as taking a living man as Dan Yin. It will be sooner or later for Guishan Zong to perish." "Hum, is it so easy for me to go back to shanzong?" Guijiangliu suddenly crushed the jade card in his hand, "I don''t care who you are, you don''t want to leave guishanzong alive." "Boom!" A strong and domineering atmosphere suddenly appeared in the hall. There was an old man in white in front of Guijiang River and Su Ma Yi. "Lao Zu." Guijiangliu and Su Mayi saluted respectfully. The ancestor of Guishan sect ignored it and just looked at Liu Ningyu with his eyes shining: "Jiuyin Xuanti? Ha ha, God help me! " "It turns out that you are an old immortal of Guishan sect," Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared, and then Liu Ningyu disappeared. "If there is no accident, Jiuyin Xuandan was refined for your old friend, and you are the real culprit of the helmet..." "Boom!" The ancestor of Guishan sect suddenly hit Fang Haotian''s head with his fist and shouted angrily: "lead my Dan out." "Hum!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The elder ancestor of Guishan sect even wore gloves on his fist. He couldn''t even pierce the Chixiao Yanlong sword, so his fist was his most powerful weapon and collided with Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword. Boom, boom! After several crazy collisions, the hall suddenly exploded. Guijiangliu and Su Mayi fled in confusion, while Fang Haotian and guishanzong ancestors shook with Qi and hit the air. "This..." All the disciples of Guishan sect were shocked and looked at the air. A hall suddenly collapsed, and the movement was certainly not small, so Guishan sect was shocked, and everyone ran out to check the situation. "Who are they?" "Lao Zu, the old one is our Lao Zu." "God, our ancestors are still alive. They have been returning to the mountain." "Who''s that young guy? He can even draw with my grandfather?" "Yes, who''s that guy? I''ve never seen him before." "Ah, he, he, he..." In the shock and discussion of the disciples, several Guishan sect disciples who met Fang Haotian''s "teachers and disciples" before recognized that one of the two people who started in the air was Fang Haotian. They suddenly realized that they and others might have caused great disaster. They brought the strong enemy of Guishan sect back to the sect. They didn''t know that although they brought this strong enemy back, they were not a strong enemy before they brought it back, and they still had the opportunity to become friends. However, in order to refine Jiuyin Xuandan, Guishan sect put this strong enemy under the tree. At this time, Li mubai was still enjoying life in the yard of the seven elders. He hid in the rocking chair and looked at the two people who were fighting in the air and smiled: "Lord Dai doesn''t want to show his strength too much to fight for so long. Otherwise, the old thing''s strength is not even as good as me and has long been killed by Lord Dai..." Li mubai''s cultivation is also the peak level of the holy land, and is also above the ancestors of Guishan sect, so he can see that Fang Haotian has left strength. There was a fierce battle in the air. On the ground, the news about Fang Haotian''s appearance gradually spread. The disciples who brought Fang Haotian back were directly killed, and then a group of disciples and deacons rushed to the yard of the seven elders. When they rushed into the yard and saw Ren Tianan pouring tea for Li mubai, everyone was angry: "it was you, Ren Tianan, who colluded with foreign enemies and plotted..." "Kill them." Li mubai suddenly coldly interrupted the disciple who pointed to the responsible Tian''an. Ren Tianan killed the guy who accused him. "Betray the school, damn it." "Kill him." Ren Tianan''s move completely angered the public, and immediately more than a dozen disciples rushed up. Ren Tianan''s strength was unable to parry. He was beaten down and his hands were cut off. Suddenly, Ren Tianan regained his mind. When he moved his mouth to say anything, he was cut off his head by a sword. Ren Tianan''s head flew in the air, and his eyes could see fear and suffocation. He didn''t betray! "Kill him!" Someone took the lead in roaring towards Li mubai. "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Chop him into pieces and feed him to the dog!" The rest of the people also recovered and rushed at Li mubai like crazy. Facing the disciples of the Guishan sect who rushed towards him in all directions, Li mubai still lay in the rocking chair and whispered to himself: "Heaven''s iniquity can still be violated, and self iniquity can''t live!" "Boom!" With Li mubai as the center, the terrible vitality blooms like flowers. "Puff, puff...!" The disciples of Guishan sect who rush up will be killed by the invisible Qi blade as long as they are three meters close to Li mubai. Within three meters of Li mubai, he became a forbidden area and even a death place. As long as you get close, die! When more than 170 disciples of Danggui mountain sect died and more than a dozen deacons died, they finally retreated with cold heart. Looking at Li mubai lying in the rocking chair, they were full of fear and had no courage to take action. People''s disciples can draw with their ancestors in the air. The master is really not weak. He seems to be an invincible God! In this time and space, the battle between the two is becoming more and more intense, and the sound is like thunder and thunder. "Get down!" Fang Haotian''s angry cry suddenly came down. With this drink, there was a sudden wave on the void, but the space was solidified. The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand butted against the fist of guishanzong, while Fang Haotian''s left fist hit guishanzong''s shoulder like a heavy hammer. The body of guishanzong suddenly fell to the ground like a meteor. "Bang!" The earth shook, and the ancestor of guishanzong threw a big pit in the open space below. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian swoops down. Once he is powerful, he will not forgive others. He wants you to take advantage of your life. "Die!" The ancestor of Guishan sect roared, and a huge sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The ancestor of Guishan sect is also a strong man with a sword. His sword technique is extremely fierce. But he met Fang Haotian. "Dangdang..." The sword and sword collided constantly. The sound of the sword alone overwhelmed many disciples of Guishan sect. They covered their ears and cried. Some disciples were shocked and their eardrums broke and bled. "Die!" Fang Haotian cheered again. "When!" The flower star sputtered, and the sword in the hands of guishanzong suddenly broke open. Finally, the Chixiao Yanlong sword turned into a nothingness sword light, which was cut off from guishanzong''s body. "You..." guishanzong was shocked, his upper body suddenly fell, and the lower half of his body was still standing. Fang Haotian waved his sword, and Liu Ningyu appeared again. Then Liu Ningyu waved his hand and smashed the upper body of Guishan ancestor. "They killed Lao Zu, my God, they killed Lao Zu..." The leader of Guishan sect, GUI Jiangliu, and the eldest elder Su Ma Yi were completely stiff, trembling and soft. They couldn''t even mention their courage to escape. Of course, they also know that the strong ones who can kill their ancestors can''t escape if they want to. "It''s over." Guijiangliu painfully closed his eyes, then he shook all over, his seven orifices bled, and finally fell down without breath. Guijiangliu chose to commit suicide. Looking at the patriarch''s body, Su Ma Yi was paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes were dull: "how could it be like this, how could it be like this..." Whoosh! Liu Ningyu stood in front of Su Ma Yi, his face as cold as frost. She came up to the eighth floor of the fairyland, but she didn''t expect that the first time she arrived was Nie Hai. She went through hardships in order to leave the evil sea and finally enter the jurisdiction of Guishan sect, which is equivalent to reaching the edge of the evil sea. Seeing that she was about to leave the evil sea successfully, when she could go outside to find her husband, she was ambushed by Su Ma Yi and almost died. She really hates Su Ma Yi. "Did you think about it now when you attacked me and captured me when Dan Yin came back?" Liu Ningyu didn''t mean to be merciful. She was full of killing fingers and pointed to the eyebrows of Su Ma Yi. Chapter 1303 One finger was like a sword. Liu Ningyu''s finger just touched the eyebrows of Su Ma Yi, like a sword piercing Su Ma Yi''s head. Su Ma Yi was shocked, looked at Liu Ning Yu and died. If he had known such a result, he would not dare to sneak on Liu Ningyu and catch her back. But it''s no use regretting now. Guishan sect is over! Whether it''s guijiangliu or sumayi, they all know that guishanzong is over. Even if Fang Haotian and Li mubai let go of Guishan sect, what can Guishan sect do when all the core executives are dead and the old ancestor is also dead? I believe it will soon be annexed by other forces. "They killed the patriarch, the elder and the elders..." "Kill them." When a large number of disciples of Guishan sect arrived, they rushed over one by one. "Close to 100 meters, die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and then the sword light appeared all over the sky. Poop poop! The disciples of Guishan sect were killed as long as they entered the 100 meter range centered on Fang Haotian. When more than 200 disciples of the mountain sect died, the rest dared not step into the 100 meter range. They looked at Fang Haotian with despair and fear. The enemy is too strong! Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. He took Liu Ningyu into the martial arts hall of Guishan sect. Although the elder in charge of guarding the martial arts hall tried his best, he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent and was seriously injured by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t kill the elder. No matter which sect is responsible for guarding the martial arts hall or some other important halls, they are often upright people and people admired by Fang Haotian. They are just enemies. It is the greatest kindness for him not to kill. Moreover, Fang Haotian took Liu Ningyu to the instrument hall, Dan Hall and so on. All the hall keepers were seriously injured. Fang Haotian plundered all the wealth of Guishan sect. Guishanzong must be finished. Fang Haotian also thinks that if he doesn''t take these wealth away, it will be cheaper for others in the future. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian shouted when he stood in front of the Mountain Gate of Guishan sect. Li mubai flew into the sky and his body was covered with blood. Obviously, in the yard of the seven elders, he finally killed many guishanzong disciples who rushed into the yard. Finally, he was re elected to Tianan. Although Ren Tianan is controlled by Fang Haotian, he is not a kind person, so Li Mu doesn''t want Ren Tianan to recover his mind and kill him. Fang Haotian, Liu Ningyu and Li mubai flew down the mountain directly. The rest of the disciples of guishanzong look at me and I look at you. Everyone is sad and terrified. "Break up," someone suddenly suggested, "just because we are not enough to support guishanzong, we will remember their appearance. If anyone becomes strong and has enough ability, we will kill them for zongmen." "That''s the only way. We swear that we will avenge the clan if we have the ability in the future." All the disciples of Guishan sect swear. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and disapproved of the oath of the disciples of Guishan sect. When he was nearly a hundred miles away from the mountain sect, he stopped, turned his wrist and handed a thick green book to Li mubai. Li mubai''s eyes lit up when he took a look. The cover of the book was "records of the evil sea". Li mubai couldn''t wait to look through it. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu sit down next to a big tree. Liu Ningyu had been up for many years, but she was in the evil sea as soon as she came up. So when she learned that the real eighth floor of the fairy world was outside the evil sea, she tried every means to go out of the evil sea. She went through hardships in this process. But these hardships have also made her strength advance by leaps and bounds, and she has had several adventures, which has her current strength. "The talent of eldest sister, Qingxuan and Yeyue are not under me. When I came up, they were all close to a breakthrough. Now I doubt that they may all come up." Liu Ningyu said, "it''s just that the eighth floor is too big. Our footholds are different and distributed everywhere. Therefore, we may not be able to find other people for decades or even centuries." "As long as they come up, we will find them one day." Fang Haotian is confident that if Rong Yanbing and her friends really come up, they will be able to find it. It''s just a matter of time. At everyone''s level, a hundred decades are nothing, just a very short time. "I think there are nine places we have to go, and we have to go first." Li mubai''s voice sounded, and then he spoke out the nine places that were likely to seal the patriarch. After hearing this, Li Ningyu frowned slightly and said, "these nine places are the most vicious places in the evil sea. Are you going?" Fang Haotian nodded gently and said his purpose of coming to the evil sea with Li mubai. "I see..." Liu Ningyu suddenly realized. Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "master of Yunyang sect? I seem to have heard of it. " "Whoosh!" Li mubai flew over at once. Fang Haotian was also excited and said, "Ning Yu, where have you heard of it?" Liu Ningyu closed her eyes and thought quietly for a while. Then she said, "it looks like it''s in the evil ruins!" "Evil ruins?" Fang Haotian and Li mubai both have slightly changed faces. The evil ruins is one of the nine evil places pointed out by Li mubai, and it is also the most evil place among the nine evil places. "Evil ruins are the place where blood evil demons occupy," said Liu Ningyu. "It''s said that the number is amazing. Those who enter will die." "At least there''s still a lifetime," Fang Haotian said confidently. "If there''s danger, you''ll go to the sword world. With the strength of the Supreme Master and I, we can protect ourselves wherever we go." "Yes." Liu Ningyu was shocked. Only then did she know that Fang Haotian and Li mubai were so powerful that they came to this place. Liu Ningyu is also a genius. She thinks her progress rate is amazing. When she originally wanted to find Fang Haotian, even if she couldn''t compare with Fang Haotian, the gap will not be too big. But now I found that the gap between her and Fang Haotian was not too big, but extremely outrageous. But she was happy. What better way to be a wife than a husband? "The evil ruins have been controlled by the hundred Martial Arts Alliance," Liu Ningyu suddenly remembered. "Those who want to enter the evil ruins not only have to pay 10000 chaotic stones, but also need to complete a task, so if we want to enter the evil ruins, we have to go to the hundred martial Arts Alliance first." Fang Haotian asked, "where is the Baiwu alliance?" "It''s in Baiwu city." Liu Ningyu said, "this city was built after the rise of the Baiwu alliance. It is a chongmeng specially built by the Baiwu Alliance for itself." "Let''s go now." Fang Haotian flew up. "Hoo!" Suddenly, there were several dark shadows flying in front of Haotian. "Dead." Fang Haotian killed these black evil demons with a wave of his hand. When he looked at the ground, he saw only a dense piece, just like a black torrent, not 100000 but also 90000. "Do these evil demons want to besiege Guishan sect?" Li mubai and Liu Ningyu flew to Fang Haotian''s side and stood firm. After looking at it, Li mubai said, "we will clear these black evil demons as a little compensation for Guishan sect. Their future destiny has nothing to do with us." Fang Haotian smiled, and then ten thousand swords appeared on the void. Liu Ningyu and Li mubai also used their means to attack and kill these black evil demons. Although the number of these black evil demons is large, they do not exist to compete with the strong ones such as Fang Haotian and Li mubai, so no matter how many they are, they are not enough to kill. When the three of Fang Haotian flew ten miles away, no black evil devil was alive behind them, and they were all killed. "Let''s go. We''ll reach Baiwu city at full speed." Fang Haotian and Li mubai both want to find the patriarch as soon as possible, so they try their best to show their speed. Liu Ningyu''s cultivation is too low after all, so she directly enters the sword world of Chixiao Yanlong sword on the way. A month later, Fang Haotian and Li mubai came out directly from a crack in the void. As soon as I came out, I saw a vast grassland with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, and in the middle of the grassland, there was a magnificent and extremely huge city. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Li mubai flashed slightly and came to the gate. Above the gate is the word "Baiwu", which is majestic and magnificent. "Finally." Fang Haotian and Li mubai were relieved and walked into the city. "This city is not simple," whispered Li mubai and Fang Haotian. "The hundred wars alliance is definitely not simple." "It''s really not easy." Fang Haotian nodded, deeply convinced that the word "hundred battles" on the gate revealed the terrible cultivation of the person who wrote these words, which is definitely an extremely terrible existence in the holy state. Whoosh! Liu Ningyu came out of the sword world and said, "it is said that the words on the gate were written by the first generation leader of the hundred wars alliance. Some people say that he has achieved the ultimate and left the evil sea, but others say that he died long ago after being calculated by the blood evil devil. Anyway, this person was the invincible existence of the evil sea at that time. " "No wonder I can write such a powerful two words. The martial arts in them are really good." Fang Hao''s heavenly way, for him, it''s really good if it can make him feel good. The three talked and laughed and walked towards the headquarters of the Baizhan alliance. The headquarters of the hundred battles alliance does not need to ask anyone, because there is a huge monument in the city, which is the headquarters of the hundred battles alliance. "Young master, young master, look, look, there is a beautiful woman here." Suddenly someone shouted. The person pointed by the finger was Liu Ningyu. "Where, where... It''s really stunning. It''s a beautiful woman I''ve never seen in my life." A young man with fair skin floated here, which was the peak cultivation achievement of returning to the same place, but his breath was floating. It was obviously overindulgence and hollowed out his body, "ha ha, I''m lucky to meet this beauty today. Come on, kill the two men and throw them out of the city. " The young man even ordered to kill and rob people directly. He was extremely poor and vicious, which was heinous. "Boom!" Four of the young man''s men rushed up. Unexpectedly, they all existed in the same territory. The four people were extremely powerful together. They were invincible under the holy state. "Die!" Fang Hao was furious when he was robbed of his wife face to face. With a wave of his hand, he killed the four returning experts. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of the white youth. The white youth stepped back and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the existence of the holy realm, but what? I''m the son of elder Heiyan. If you kill me, you''ll be the enemy of the whole hundred battles alliance. There''s no place to bury me. So you''ll stay the woman now, and then you two men will get out of here... " "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly punched out and directly burst the white youth''s head. Chapter 1304 The street was suddenly silent and looked at Fang Haotian in shock. Who''s this guy? Knowing it''s elder Heiyan''s son, how dare you hurt the killer? Fang Hao''s sky was calm, so were Li Muyang and Liu Ningyu. The three walked towards the direction of the Baizhan alliance. Don''t say that the other party is the son of elder Heiyan. Even if he is the son of the leader of Baizhan alliance, Fang Haotian dares to kill him if he dares to do so. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu don''t think it''s wrong. Strong strength is always the greatest truth. And they all know that a man like that guy, relying on his father''s strength, can rob people in the street today if he doesn''t die. It''s the same tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. In the future, we don''t know how many people in the city will suffer. Don''t think such a person will repent. If Fang Haotian doesn''t kill him, he will be entangled. Killing or not killing is the same trouble. In that case, kill. The existence of the peak of the dignified saint''s realm. Someone robbed his wife face to face. If you don''t kill a good villain, you''ll really be sorry for your strength. And Fang Haotian has never been a tolerant Lord. He has never been soft on such villains. Half an hour later, the three came to the gate of the hundred battles alliance. The headquarters of the hundred battles alliance is a city in a city. Above the gate, there is also the word "hundred battles", which comes from the same person as the word of the big city gate. Many people entered the gate. From some comments, most of these people came to pick up or hand in tasks. The hundred battles alliance releases many tasks every day, and those who complete them can get the corresponding reward. Releasing tasks is a means for the Baizhan alliance to manage its jurisdiction. Many things can be completed in the form of releasing tasks. No one needs to show his identity to enter the Baizhan alliance. This fully shows the strength of the Baizhan alliance. He is not afraid of evil spirits or people coming to trouble. Based on this, Fang Haotian and others have greatly improved their evaluation of the strength of the hundred wars alliance. The strength of the alliance should not be underestimated. They also vaguely feel that killing that guy will really be a bit troublesome. But it''s just a little. They were never afraid of trouble. The three walked towards the task hall. "There they are." The noise suddenly sounded. Fang Haotian looked at each other, and trouble came. The three stopped and turned. Only one hundred figures were seen flashing. Each one was wearing purple armor robes and flashing purple light under the sunlight, making everyone seem to be the purple gold God of war. The momentum was powerful and amazing. Only one hundred people were like thousands of troops. "Zijinwei of the alliance." "What makes Zijin Wei go out?" "It seems that I want to catch those two men and a woman. Who are they? Evil spirits mixed in?" "It is definitely not an extraordinary person. Otherwise, zijinwei is not needed, and Guo Xinqing, the deputy commander of zijinwei, is the leader." "It is said that the three killed the son of elder Heiyan." "What? Elder Heiyan has only one son. Do they dare to kill him? " "It''s really bold. The only son who killed elder Heiyan dared to come to the alliance headquarters. He clearly didn''t pay attention to elder Heiyan!" "No wonder. Elder Heiyan is in charge of Zijin Wei. Guo Xinqing is the disciple of elder Heiyan. Now the three are finished. " The appearance of zijinwei attracted all the people in this area and rushed to one side to watch the excitement. Fang Haotian stood quietly and let Zijin Wei surround them. Seeing that the three of them were so calm and without panic, the people around them were shocked, and Guo Xinqing also had tiny pupils. There is only one possibility to be so calm, that is, the strength of the other party is very strong. But this is the headquarters of the hundred battles alliance. Can only three people be strong enough to compete with the whole hundred battles alliance? Guo Xinqing stepped forward and shouted, "bold madman, those who killed our league dare to swagger around our league headquarters. Is this a provocation to our league? If you kneel down and be bound immediately, follow me to see elder Heiyan. Maybe there is still a chance of life, otherwise you will die without a burial place. " Fang Haotian looked at Guo Xinqing. Guo Xinqing is handsome, with a face like a crown and an oblique eyebrow like a knife. However, he is a strong man in the three aspects of returning to the same territory, an apprentice of elder Heiyan and one of the Deputy commanders of zijinwei, so there is a kind of arrogance in his expression that does not need to exist deliberately. This arrogance makes Guo Xinqing look down at people. "Are you celebrating for that guy?" Fang Haotian smiled, "I robbed my wife in public. I killed him and didn''t find elder Heiyan to count the Godson''s crime. You should laugh secretly. How dare you send someone to catch me?" Hearing this, there was an uproar around and guessed Fang Haotian''s identity. Such a tone, if not an idiot, it''s really a big start! Guo Xinqing''s heart was also slightly shocked. He suddenly realized that if he couldn''t handle it well, it might turn into a big event. But he didn''t think there was anything particularly powerful about these three people. "Hum, bluff me?" Guo Xinqing suddenly snorted coldly, "it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. If you don''t kneel down and be bound immediately, don''t blame my men for being ruthless and paying for my junior brother''s life on the spot." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but looked at Guo Xinqing quietly. Guo Xinqing frowned slightly. The other party''s calmness made him a little flustered for no reason, so he suddenly shouted, "take it." Boom! Suddenly, four purple gold guards threw out from the southeast and northwest respectively, and their hands threw a huge purple gold hook to Fang Haotian. This is the catch method of the famous side of Zijin Wei. You can''t get away if you are caught by Zijin hook. "Hum!" Liu Ningyu had a green and white jade flute in his hand. With a wave, it turned into four green and white shadows. He shook back the purple gold hook and grabbed the four purple gold guards in the opposite direction. The faces of the four purple gold guards changed dramatically, and they all hurriedly tried to resolve it, but in the end, they were all scratched by their own purple gold hook. This makes them lose face and become angry. "Qiang!" The four zijinwei stabbed directly and rushed up. The four knives suddenly formed a knife net. They wanted to catch Fang Haotian and chop them into pieces of meat. The lowest strength of zijinwei of Baizhan alliance must be the existence of chaos and strong strength, so it can become a powerful force to deter one side of Baizhan alliance. At this time, the anger of the four strong people in the chaotic environment was amazing, and people around felt trembling. The secret way zijinwei was really strong, so they could not help worrying about Fang Haotian. Maybe they would be chopped into meat in the next moment. But Fang Haotian and Li mubai were still motionless. In the eyes of Fang Haotian and Li mubai, zijinwei in chaos is really no different from mole ants. Since Liu Ningyu is willing to fight, let her play and relieve boredom. Dangdang The four sounds rang, and the green, white and jade flutes were all on the knives of the four purple guards. The knife is broken! The four zijinwei also directly sprayed blood and fell more than 50 meters away. When they landed, everyone turned pale and felt that the Qi machine in their body was disordered and couldn''t get up for a moment. "Hiss!" There was a cold breath all around. Guo Xinqing was also surprised and blinked in his eyes, waving his hand gently. At Dayton time, seven zijinwei saved. "Seven Star array?" Liu Ningyu smiled coldly, and the green and white jade flute turned into seven huge flute shadows. The seven star formation just formed by the seven purple and gold guards was disintegrated, and all seven fell down and spewed blood. This time, Liu Ningyu suddenly disappeared in situ and stood in front of Guo Xinqing in the next moment. Hit the snake seven inches. Liu Ningyu doesn''t want to waste any more time. He directly picks Guo Qingyu. "Buzz!" This space was suddenly filled with amazing knife Qi. As one of the Deputy commanders of zijinwei, Guo Xinqing really has something amazing. With a knife, he can directly catch up with the four levels of returning to the same territory. Liu Ningyu is also in the same place, but her cultivation is still above Guo Xinqing. Therefore, in the face of Guo Xinqing''s knife, she is bold and fearless, and the green and white flute shadow sweeps out violently. Maybe everyone wants to make a quick decision, so they all try their best. "Ding!" The sound of soft hard object impact sounded, and everyone was shocked to see Guo Xinqing''s knife flying into the sky, while the green and white jade flute in Liu Ningyu''s hand reached Guo Xinqing''s throat. "You don''t have the ability to catch us. Let elder Heiyan come!" Liu Ningyu didn''t kill anyone. She suddenly drifted back to Fang Haotian. Guo Xinqing''s face turned blue and white. He was defeated by a woman in public, which made him lose face and made him the deputy commander of zijinwei lose face. But what? His strength is not as good as others. He''s dead if people think just now. Of course, he would not appreciate Liu Ningyu''s kindness of not killing him. In his opinion, Liu Ningyu did not kill him because he was afraid of the black burning elder behind him and the hundred wars alliance behind him. "Hum!" Guo Xinqing angrily hummed and reached out to catch the falling knife: "you not only dare to kill my younger martial brother, but also dare to hurt zijinwei here. This is the biggest provocation to the hundred battles alliance. You don''t want to leave alive." Liu Ningyu suddenly frowned and said, "this man is always pressing us with the hundred battles alliance. I suddenly regret that I didn''t kill him just now." "It''s not too late to kill now." Fang Haotian smiled. Liu Ningyu put away the green and white jade flute and said, "forget it. I didn''t kill it just now. Now I don''t want to pollute my flute." In their conversation, Guo Xinqing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He thought he was the deputy commander of zijinwei. He didn''t kill him just now because he was afraid that his blood would stain the flute? It''s really hateful! They must die, and only their blood can wash away his shame. "All Zijin guards listen to the order," Guo Xinqing suddenly raised his knife, "fierce guard alliance, never fall in a hundred battles, Whoever violates our alliance, kill!" "Kill!" All the purple guards drew their knives and drank loudly. Fang Haotian looked at Guo Xinqing and said, "in order to kill us, you don''t hesitate to raise the situation to the height of our alliance with the whole hundred battles. Are you sure it''s good to do so?" "Hum, the dignity of our hundred battles alliance cannot be provoked and desecrated by anyone. If you dare to do so, you will be the enemy of our alliance." Guo Xinqing is famous for his narrow-minded guess. He is determined to kill Fang Haotian. He has the intention to make the biggest thing, so he ordered, "all Zijin guards fight for the dignity of our league!" No one moved. Zijinwei, who has always been the only one to Guo Xinqing, didn''t move this time. It seems that they have become deaf and didn''t hear Guo Xinqing''s orders. Chapter 1305 "What''s going on?" Guo Xinqing was shocked and roared again. But zijinwei still didn''t move. A funny smile suddenly appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu looked at Guo Xinqing as if they saw an insignificant clown performing. The onlookers were also shocked. Something''s wrong! These purple guards collectively disobeyed Guo Xinqing? "Deputy commander Guo, it seems that your orders are useless," Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Guo Xinqing. "In this case, you can''t catch us. Don''t you inform elder Heiyan?" Guo Xinqing quickly stepped back. His heart was cold. He knew that the helper didn''t listen to his orders, but couldn''t move. "You wait. My master will be here soon." When Guo Xinqing was defeated by Liu Ningyu, he informed elder Heiyan, but elder Heiyan didn''t know why. It hasn''t come yet. "Boom!" There was a sudden suppression of the momentum above the void. Whoosh The six figures suddenly rose into the sky, flashed and fell next to Guo Xinqing. "Master, elder..." Guo Xinqing was in great spirits. He saluted the bearded old man first, and then saluted the other five people. These six people look very old. From the awe of the people around them, Fang Haotian knows that these six people are the elders of the Presbyterian Committee of the hundred wars alliance. These six elders are headed by Guo Xinqing''s master, that is, Heiyan elder who shocked Baizhan city. Elder Heiyan''s eyes suddenly fell on Fang Haotian''s face. Guo Xinqing also timely pointed to Fang Haotian and said, "master, he killed his younger martial brother." Elder Heiyan''s eyes were full of blood, like fire. The elder wanted to kill his son alone. He didn''t want to be spoiled by his son since he was a child. This hatred and this hatred can be described as irreconcilable. When elder Heiyan appeared, the onlookers around didn''t dare to make a sound. They even deliberately suppressed their breathing. They were deeply afraid that they would provoke elder Heiyan and lose their lives. At this time, more and more people understood the reason for the development. It turned out that the three outsiders killed the only son of elder Heiyan at the gate. Only son! With such a great hatred, elder Heiyan is unable to wash away the water of all rivers in the world. He must be immortal with those three people. So the people around looked at Fang Haotian, and they all seemed to look at the dead. In the eyes of everyone around, Fang Haotian was no different from the dead. In Baizhan City, who doesn''t know that elder Heiyan''s love for his only son is unreasonable? Far from it, just take the thing ten years ago. Elder Heiyan''s son was playing outside and met a married family. As a result, he was going to sleep with the bride. Of course, the bridegroom refused and hurt elder Heiyan''s son. As a result, elder Heiyan happened to pass by. When he saw his son injured, he was angry and killed all the groom and bride''s family. Because his son was wounded, he destroyed his two families, a total of 167 people. After this, everyone dared to be angry with elder Heiyan''s son. Now it''s good that these three outsiders killed elder Heiyan''s son. Although everyone felt good and happy, they also knew that the three outsiders would die miserably. "You will die miserably," said Heiyan. "And not only you, but also who is behind the three of you. Anyone who has a little relationship with you must die and be buried with my son." The people around were shocked when they heard this. They knew that elder Heiyan was not a threat, but could really do it. These three outsiders killed elder Heiyan''s son. Elder Heiyan really slaughtered those who had everything to do with them. "Do you want to kill anyone who is related to me?" Fang Haotian laughed at this, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian stood in front of elder Heiyan and slapped him out. "Die!" Elder Heiyan roared, and his fist was about to hit as soon as it shook. But Fang Haotian''s palm was so fast that it was completely beyond the judgment of elder Heiyan. Before elder Heiyan''s fist hit, his palm fell on his face. Pop! Slapping is very loud and crisp. Elder Heiyan flew directly across the sky. People were bleeding in the air. There were several old teeth in the blood. "Die!" The other five elders'' faces changed dramatically. Suddenly, they punched Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian seemed too late to move, and the fists of the five elders fell on him. Bang Bang Five loud sounds sounded at the same time. But everyone was shocked to see that Fang Haotian was hit by five elders, but he didn''t move, and completely took five fists with his body. Those who can be the elders of the hundred battles alliance are at least the strong ones in the later stage of returning to the same territory or the holy Zun territory. Five people''s fists hit one person at the same time. This person is supposed to be absolutely broken. But Fang Haotian didn''t move. The soles of his feet took root and smiled at the five elders: "didn''t you eat?" The five elders were very angry when they heard this and knew that it was Fang Haotian''s satire on them. However, they were more frightened than angry. They all felt that their fists hit Fang Haotian like mud into the sea or hit a ball of cotton flowers without a sense of strength. "Pa pa..." The five elders were slapped in the face, and then they were fanned by Fang Haotian. They all fell to the elder Heiyan who had just got up from the ground. Looking at the situation of five old people falling and flying, everyone was shocked to think whether there was an illusion today, which was too untrue. The man who killed elder Heiyan is so powerful? It''s impossible. Elder Heiyan is the strong one in the holy Zun realm. Two of the five elders are holy Zun realm. Is such strength so vulnerable in front of others? It must be fake. Some people can''t believe it, but the facts in front of them have severely shattered their doubts. "Who are you?" Elder Heiyan is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he kicked the iron plate this time. "You are definitely not a figure in the jurisdiction of my hundred battles city. Which city do you belong to? Why did you come to my hundred battles alliance to make trouble?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "we''re not here to make trouble. We''re here to take the task. I killed your son because he wanted to rob my wife. Do you understand? If your son dares to rob my wife without eyes, he will live up to his death. If you want to avenge him now, I can understand you, but I won''t show mercy any more. " "Elder Heiyan." A middle-aged man dressed as a scribe suddenly came out of the crowd around him. "Vice leader." Elder heihuo and others were shocked to see the middle-aged scribe. They all lost their arrogance when they came just now and saluted respectfully. The people around were shocked to kneel down, including figures like Guo Xinqing. The three of Fang Haotian saw that the status of the secret way hundred wars alliance in the hundred wars city was really high, and the level in the hundred wars alliance was also strict. The status of the leader of the alliance was even higher, which was the supreme existence. Everyone had to kneel down. Of course the three of them won''t kneel. Liu Ningyu looked at the vice leader, felt the great pressure, felt that the other party was unfathomable, so she looked at Fang Haotian with a little uneasy. Fang Haotian was indifferent. When the middle-aged scribe looked over, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "the vice alliance leader watched early and knew that the matter was over. Now he appeared to fight with me on behalf of the hundred wars alliance?" While saying this, Fang Haotian pointed his finger at elder Heiyan and said, "if you really fight with me for such rubbish, I don''t mind letting the hundred battles alliance disappear in this world." "What a big breath," elder Heiyan roared at the sound, "seeing the vice alliance leader, he didn''t kneel down, but he dared not speak wildly..." "Heiyan, shut up." The middle-aged scholar suddenly drank a lot, and then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "it''s elder Heiyan from beginning to end. They''re wrong. I compensate the previous generation on behalf of the hundred battles Alliance..." "Buzz!" Elder Heiyan''s brain suddenly went blank, and the others were shocked to look at the middle-aged scribe. Did you hear me right? The vice leader of the alliance even called someone else an elder, but he paid for it, didn''t he? This is the headquarters of the hundred battles alliance. The vice leader is still so afraid of these three outsiders? Fang Haotian was also a little surprised and looked at the vice leader of the hundred battles Alliance: "you said you wanted to compensate me, didn''t you? How to compensate? " The middle-aged scholar tried to make his tone respectful: "how do you want us to compensate?" "It''s very simple," Liu Ningyu pointed to elder Heiyan. "This old guy''s murder is not a good thing. He should have separated his position as an elder." "OK." The middle-aged scholar did not hesitate. "Listen, from now on, Heiyan is no longer the elder of the hundred battles alliance, and Guo Xinqing is no longer the deputy commander of zijinwei." "Vice leader." Elder Heiyan and Guo Xinqing finally woke up and knelt down in a hurry. The five elders are also eager to intercede for elder Heiyan. But the middle-aged scholar was selfless. He looked at Fang Haotian''s three humanity: "are you satisfied?" "OK..." Liu Ningyu stepped back. The so-called fist doesn''t hit the smiling face. The dignified vice leader of the other people conceded to this point. It''s just taking his own reputation to make Liu Ningyu feel embarrassed. Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and walked towards the task hall. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu follow. "I''m Zheng Yuanxing, the third deputy leader of the hundred battles alliance," the voice of the middle-aged scholar sounded behind, "please show mercy to me." Fang Haotian didn''t look back, but raised his right hand and gently waved it a few times to nod. As long as the hundred battles alliance doesn''t bother him, he won''t bother the other party. Fang Haotian and the three of them walked farther and farther away, and soon disappeared into the public''s sight. Everyone''s eyes fell on Zheng Yuanxing. Heiyan and Guo Xinqing are very angry. Heiyan said, "vice alliance leader, why?" The people around are also shocked. Yeah, why? The vice leader of Tangtang alliance is so aggrieved and complacent that he has lost the face of the Baizhan alliance. Does Tangtang Baizhan alliance still need to give face to three outsiders? Zheng Yuanxing still looked at Fang Haotian''s direction for three days. The palm of his right hand turned over, and there was a shining silver ball in the palm. "Why?" Zheng Yuanxing sighed gently: "because there are three people in the family, two of them are the peak accomplishments of the Holy Zunjing, we can''t afford it!" Chapter 1306 "What?" Heiyan and Guo Xinqing almost exclaimed at the same time. The people around were also breathing coldly. Just now three, two men are the existence of the peak of the holy realm? As everyone knows, it''s a disaster for a powerful force to be the enemy of a strong person at the top of the holy state. If you are the enemy of two strong persons at the top of the holy state, you must be dead. The hundred battles alliance is very powerful. It''s said that the leader of the alliance is also the peak of the holy realm, but it''s just one! Besides, even if there are more than a few strong men at the top of the holy state in the hundred battles alliance, can they easily be enemies with two strong men at the top of the holy state? The strong at this level can hardly kill the other party at the same level, but the other party can retaliate against the other people of the Baizhan alliance, and the Baizhan alliance can''t bear the real retaliation. The final result is very likely that the Baizhan alliance will only have the existence of the top of the holy state, and the rest will die. Heiyan and Guo Xinqing lowered their heads. Although they were extremely unwilling, what happened? Guo Xinqing glanced at master Heiyan and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t know what to say. Black inflammation is like dead gray. His position as an elder may be restored in the future, but he knows that the Revenge of killing his son is really hard for him to repay. But really not? If he doesn''t report, he''s really unwilling! What about being strong? The Revenge of killing children is irreconcilable. We have to repay, we must repay. "Thank the vice alliance leader for telling them their accomplishments." Heiyan suddenly bowed to Zheng Yuanxing, then his body flashed and left quickly. Zheng Yuanxing looked at Heiyan''s back and sighed thoughtfully. He could see that Heiyan was unwilling and still chose to avenge the killing of his son, which was almost no different from looking for death. Who can kill two powerful men in the holy state? Zheng Yuanxing left with all the purple guards. Guo Xinqing stood where he was and didn''t know what to do. After being the deputy commander for so many years, he was suddenly dismissed and turned into an idle man. He suddenly didn''t know what to do. At this time, Fang Haotian three people went straight to the task hall. "One of the vice alliance leaders is only the four levels of holy Zunjing," Fang Hao said as he walked, "but it''s interesting that he has a silver ball that can find out our real accomplishments." Liu Ningyu suddenly realized: "he is using the silver ball to know your real cultivation, so he is so patient and complacent." "Well," Fang Haotian nodded gently, "with this ball, he can know the general strength of his opponent in advance, which is equivalent to giving him the ability to avoid risks in advance." "That''s good." Li mubai said, "it saves us a lot of trouble." I know that there are two peaks in the holy realm. If the hundred wars alliance wants to make enemies with them, it''s an idiot. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "the hundred battles alliance doesn''t dare to trouble us again, but some people are unwilling. After all, it''s hard to swallow the great Revenge of killing children." Liu Ningyu showed his eyebrows and said, "black inflammation? Hum, that old man is not a good thing at first sight. Like his father, like his son. If he is not willing, he will die. " Fang Haotian and Li mubai smiled. With their strength, they naturally don''t pay much attention to the exile of Heiyan. If Heiyan stops, everyone will be in peace. If he doesn''t stop, he will be destroyed. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly frowned. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu look at Fang Haotian and ask for advice. Fang Hao said: "our task is destined to be the most difficult one." Li mubai and Liu Ningyu were stunned, and then they understood. Li mubai said with a smile, "it''s just a task. I think no matter how difficult it is, it''s not difficult for us?" Liu Ningyu answered, "it''s just that someone wants to die." Fang Haotian entered the mission hall as if nothing had happened. Task cards are hung on the four walls of the task hall. As soon as Fang Haotian enters the gate of the hall, he will know where the task card about entering the evil ruins is. But before he could tell Li mubai and Liu Ningyu, a fierce drink sounded behind him: "Hey, what are you doing? Is it sick to block the door foolishly?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but he also realized that they did block the door, so he quickly turned aside. Just now, Li drinker looked pretty, but he had pride in his eyebrows and a few breath behind him. It was obvious that he was a strong man such as a guard. Obviously, this beautiful guy came from extraordinary backgrounds, and he didn''t stop at this. He didn''t want to let Fang Haotian go. "Do you know who''s in the way? Shit, you dare to stand in my way. Should you show some sincerity to apologize? " Young master Qingxiu stopped and stood in the middle of the gate looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was happy when they heard this. Many people feel good about themselves in Baizhan city! Fang Haotian said with a smile, "how can we apologize for being sincere?" "It''s very simple," young master Qingxiu pointed to the floor and separated his legs. "You three kneel down and knock my head three times, and then pay me a little chaotic stone." Fang Haotian calmly looked at the young master Qingxiu, "how much do you pay?" Young master Qingxiu stretched out a finger: "a thousand dollars." "Oh!" Fang Haotian gave a cry, and then a loud slap fell on the young master Qingxiu''s face. The powerful and just right strength made the handsome young master fly to one side. When he fell to the ground, his big mouth spit out several big teeth with blood. Because of the conflict at the door, it has long attracted the attention of some people outside the door or in the mission hall. Fang Haotian slapped the handsome young master and immediately attracted an uproar. Most of the people who make an uproar are people who know what young master Qingxiu is, or feel that Fang Haotian''s breath is obscure, thick and powerful. "You... Want to die!" Young master Qingxiu''s guards were stunned by the shock. Then they woke up and started directly. They had an amazing momentum. They wanted to kill Fang Hao and smash him to pieces. Looking at the moves of these guards, it is obvious that they have done a lot of killing for the young master in the past. However, as soon as they moved their hands, Fang Haotian waved, and all the guards flew out of the mission hall. Although no one died, Fang Haotian could ensure that no one could get out of bed within three years, which was a very severe warning to them. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of the young master Qingxiu. Young master Qingxiu just stood up and saw Fang Haotian suddenly appear in front of him. It was almost a reflex reaction. He had another knife in his hand and then cut it out at Fang Haotian. I have to say that this young master looks pretty and thin, but this knife is full of power. It separates the waves and turns into a silver brilliance. The light of the knife is not only fierce, but also as heavy as ten thousand pounds. People who know young master Qingxiu know that although this guy is idle and often bullies some weak people based on his family background, he is not a great evil, and he is also a real powerful person and the master of natural divine power. It is said that when he was three years old, he could lift 9000 heavy stones and tear a giant bear two meters high with his hands. However, this time, the handsome young master, who was born with divine power, cut his hand with a knife. Although his strength seemed full, he was caught directly with one hand. Yes, Fang Haotian stabbed his hand and grabbed the knife in the shock of everyone, and there was no scene that everyone expected his palm to be cut off, not even a drop of blood. The powerful cut was thus caught by Fang Haotian with his bare hands and resolved. "You......" young master Qingxiu''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t accept the result and the fact. He was almost cut with all his strength. He was easily grasped by people''s meat palm without hurting a penny? "You didn''t eat?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the power is too weak." "Break it!" Young master Qingxiu tried his best to pull the knife. His arms naked outside his sleeves could see that his veins were protruding due to excessive force. But no matter how hard he tried, even if he took out the sucking force, the knife he was caught could not be pulled back half a silk. The hand grasping the knife was the most terrible and hard pliers in the world. "Lu Qingfeng kicked the iron plate this time." All the spectators were a little silly when they saw that young master Lu Qingfeng was so hard to move his knife for half a minute. Lu Qingfeng''s guards are even more stupid, petrified, stunned and unbelievable. They are most aware that their young master''s power is indeed the existence of natural divine power. Once a strong man in the holy state said that simple is better than power, and Lu Qingfeng''s power is comparable to those who have just broken through the holy state. Holy Zunjing, the most powerful level in the world today. In other words, Lu Qingfeng''s power is simply the peak existence of the return to one territory, which is comparable to the general holy territory. It''s really powerful. But now he is compared by others in strength, and he says he has no food and no strength. "Damn it." Lu Qingfeng roared and tried his best to pull the knife back, but he really couldn''t move! "Never again. If you dare to offend me again, you will be like your knife." Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly shook slightly. "Poof!" Lu Qingfeng opened his mouth and gushed blood. His face turned pale. He was directly shocked into an internal injury by a dark force. Then Lu Qingfeng saw Fang Haotian flick on his knife. "Ding!" It sounded very light and crisp, and then Lu Qingfeng''s sword broke directly. Fang Haotian threw the handle to the ground and walked with Liu Ningyu and Li mubai to the task card about the evil ruins. Looking at their backs, Lu Qingfeng showed a cruel color in his eyes. But at this time, someone suddenly said outside the door, "it''s lucky that Lu Qingfeng didn''t die. They are the existence that vice alliance leader Zheng should be humble and dare not provoke, because both of them are strong men at the top of the holy Zun realm... " "Buzz!" Lu Qingfeng''s mind was blank for a moment, and he couldn''t hear what the people around him said. All he knows now is that he was just in conflict with a strong man at the top of the holy realm Chapter 1307 Fang Haotian stood in front of the task card of the evil ruins. Without discussion, they directly picked the first three tasks and went to the task window to get them. "Sorry, all the tasks you have chosen have been selected." The task deacon of the window looked up at Fang Haotian, and the three said, "the task of the evil ruins has been finished, there is no more." Fang Haotian knew what was going on, but pretended not to know. Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "so we don''t have to do the task. We can go to the evil ruins only by handing over the chaotic stone?" "That won''t work. We must do any injury." The Deacon didn''t even think about it. "Well, I haven''t hung up a new task yet. If you must enter the evil ruins, you can take this. Of course, this task is very difficult. If you don''t want to take it, please come back tomorrow. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we must get the task today. You take out the task." The Deacon took out a task scroll. Fang Haotian took over the task scroll, opened it and took it away. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the Deacon''s collar and pulled him up. Then he loosened his hand and slapped the Deacon sideways. "How dare you beat people here?" A deacon was surprised and drank. Fang Haotian clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t have much to do with courage. I''ll fan him if I want." With that, Fang Haotian walked to the door. The people who took the task now know that Fang Haotian''s three people are powerful. Naturally, no one dares to "fight against injustice". Those deacons are helpless, and no one chases them out. The slapped deacon turned and ran into the back into his usual rest room. Black inflammation sat in the room and saw the Deacon''s face red and swollen. He was shocked: "do they see it?" The Deacon touched his face and told what had happened just now. "Too hateful," roared Heiyan, "but they are dead... Hum, are the two holy places at the top?" Heiyan''s face was ferocious. He threw 500 chaotic stones to the Deacon as a reward and asked the deacon to go out first. After the Deacon went out, Heiyan took out a token and crushed it, and the whole person disappeared in place. Fang Haotian left Baiwu Alliance on foot and then walked out of Baiwu city. In front of the city gate, Fang Haotian said, "the task is in the purple meteor abyss." Liu Ningyu then said, "Heiyan knows that you are the peak of the holy state, but let us go there. There must be something he thinks he can kill us. I can''t be careless." "Only kill." Fang Haotian and Li mubai are very confident. Especially Fang Haotian, after he successfully killed the Lord of Fubo hall, he had another great understanding and more confidence. He firmly believed that he was the first person under the ultimate realm. Even in the face of the real ultimate realm, he had the power to protect himself. "Go." Fang Haotian flew up and took Liu Ningyu and Li mubai to the purple meteorite abyss according to the route map on the task scroll. Six days later, the three stood on the edge of the purple meteor abyss. Fang Haotian said, "the abyss has been occupied by black evil spirits. Our task is to kill them all and finally take the heads of their three leaders back." Liu Ningyu said, "if there is danger, I will enter the sword world again." "OK." Fang Haotian nodded, then reached out and grabbed Liu Ningyu''s hand, jumped forward together and fell to the bottom of the abyss. Li mubai followed. "Roar!" At the bottom of the abyss, there are all black evil demons. Black clouds. Before Fang Haotian landed, some black evil demons jumped up to attack, cruel and unreasonable. "All killed." When Fang Haotian waved his hand, there was a terrible sword light, and a large black evil devil died. Liu Ningyu doesn''t keep it either. The green and white jade flute appears in the right hand, and there is a disc in the left hand. Her disc has also changed greatly and turned into a purple disc. When her left hand was shocked, the purple disc burst into amazing purple light and swept over, killing those black demons who jumped on her. Even if several were caught, they could not escape the green and white jade flute in her right hand. Li mubai looked a little dark. He felt that Liu Ningyu''s real strength was no less than that of the general holy state. He definitely belonged to the peerless genius in the return state and the level of freak. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is the fastest growing genius he has ever seen, and one of Fang Haotian''s wives is the same. Will his other three wives be the same? "Poof...!" The three walked slowly towards the center of the purple meteor abyss. Just a few hundred meters away, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "there are people on the right... Huh?" Fang Haotian seems to have found something and suddenly flashes to the right. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu hurried to keep up. Although there were still a large number of black demons attacking, they could not block their way. "Whew!" Suddenly someone snatched out and directly assassinated the dead Li mubai. Li mubai snorted coldly and slapped the assassin to death. He doesn''t need to know who the other party is. If the other party assassinates him, he will kill him. It''s that simple. About ten miles into a valley. In the valley, there are a large number of black evil devil corpses and many human corpses. It seems that this place has just experienced a fierce battle between humans and black evil demons. But Fang Haotian knows that things are not so simple. Strictly speaking, there has just been a war between human beings and human beings, but the black evil demons continue to attack, so there is a war between human beings and human beings, and a war between human beings and black evil demons. The black evil spirits in the valley were almost killed, so there was a confrontation between humans in the middle of the valley. There are 13 people on one side and only two people on the other side. The 13 people on the side with a large number of people have uniform clothes and clothes. They are all blue robes, and a pattern of white bamboo is embroidered on the sleeves of the robes. In fact, the thirteen people were not only thirteen. As soon as Fang Haotian entered the valley, all the human bodies they saw were people with green robes and bamboo patterns. On the other side, one is like an uncle and the other is a seven or eight year old girl. Uncle looks like he''s in his early 40s. He''s covered in blood. He has countless wounds. He has a gun in his right hand and a little girl''s hand in his left hand. The little girl is extremely thin, but she looks pure and lovely, just like an elf. "Poof!" Uncle suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face looked whiter. "Uncle, don''t worry about me. You can go by yourself. You can go by yourself." The little girl cried, "as long as my uncle is alive, we can avenge tiangun gate..." "Xiu''er, don''t be afraid. My uncle will certainly take you away from home," the uncle held the gun more and more tightly. "No matter how many animals the white bamboo Gang sent, we will certainly be able to live in the end, certainly." Uncle was trying to give Xiuer great confidence, so his tone was full of confidence. However, Fang Haotian saw that uncle''s eyes were full of sadness and death ambition at a glance. Obviously, he knew that his injury was too serious. It was difficult to get rid of the pursuit of Baizhu Gang this time. "Gou Feilong, why do you bother?" The old man, the leader of the white bamboo sect, also looked a little pale. After breathing slowly, he said, "as long as you are willing to give this little girl to us, you are the deputy leader of our white bamboo sect. Why do you want to be right with us for a perishing tiangun gate?" The middle-aged man named Gou Feilong raised his gun, which was his best answer. "It''s really stubborn," Leng hum, the old man led by the white bamboo Gang, "since you want to die, we''ll help you." The first old man suddenly looked back at Fang Haotian and drank, "what are you looking at? Get out." As soon as the cry fell, one of the white bamboo sect experts suddenly flashed in front of Fang Haotian. Without saying a word, he waved his sword and directly wanted to kill Fang Haotian with one sword and three shadows. "Die!" In Liu Ningyu''s eyes, the killing awn explodes and overflows. When she scolds, she claps it directly. A slender hand waves its palm, but its shadow is like a mountain. "You..." the white bamboo sect expert''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, it seemed that among the three people passing by, the women were so powerful that they could not compete with each other. "Bang!" Palm shadow and body, the master of Baizhu gang was directly hit and flew more than ten meters away. He died before landing. "What?" "Those who dare to kill us must be the remnant of tiangun gate." "Come on, kill them." "Kill." In addition to the old man who was the leader of the white bamboo Gang, the other 11 people rushed over angrily. Everyone was as fierce as a devil and had a long sword in his hand. "Whoosh!" Liu Ningyu turned her wrists, and the jade flute intertwined with green and white appeared. She dodged and greeted her. In fact, the white bamboo Gang is not weak. Although the man was easily killed by Liu Ningyu just now, he also has the strength of returning to the same territory. Now these eleven people rush up, each of them is the strength of returning to the same territory, and the cultivation of two of them is still above Liu Ningyu. But Liu Ningyu was not afraid. She boldly greeted her with a pair of eleven. Fang Haotian and Liu mubai didn''t move. These people just trained Liu Ningyu. If they had to, they didn''t need to intervene. Liu Ningyu and the eleven were very fierce as soon as they started, and the sword light collided with the flute shadow madly. Li mubai stayed in place to watch the war, while Fang Haotian walked to gou Feilong and Xiu''er. The old man led by Bai Zhu Gang suddenly blocked Fang Haotian''s way with a step and shouted, "you are really the remnant of tiangun gate?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak and walked forward. In the eyes of the old man, there was a sense of killing. The sword in his hand turned into a sharp sword light and swept towards Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian brushed his left hand gently. "Bang!" The first old man immediately vomited blood and flew upside down, and then exploded before his body fell to the ground. He couldn''t die again. All the eleven people who fought with Liu Ningyu were shocked. Some people were flustered and Liu Ningyu seized the opportunity to hurt the killer. In less than a breath, there were only three of the eleven people left. Knowing that they had met a really terrible strong man, the three immediately panicked and wanted to escape. But they are only the strength to return to the same territory. How can they escape under Li mubai''s eyes? Li mubai just waved and killed the three people. Fang Haotian appeared and easily killed the people of Baizhu Gang, which made Gou Feilong and Xiu''er both grateful and shocked. Li mubai and Liu Ningyu both flash to Fang Haotian''s side. Then Li mubai smiled at Gou Feilong and asked, "don''t you recognize me?" Chapter 1308 Gou Feilong looked at Li mubai in amazement. He didn''t seem to know Li mubai. Li mubai sighed softly, "it seems that you really don''t know me, but I''ve seen you." "Master is..." Gou Feilong hesitated a little. He could see that he felt the help of Fang Haotian, but he was still wary. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and showed Gou Feilong the token of his disciple in Yunyang sect. Gou Feilong was stunned at first, then surprised to the point of excitement. He stared at Fang Haotian''s disciple token and trembled: "you, you..." "Elder martial brother Gou," Fang Haotian put away the token, "although we have never met before, the token hanging around your waist indicates that we are fellow disciples of Yunyang sect.", Then he pointed to Li mubai and said, "he is our elder Li mubai." "Ah..." Gou Feilong exclaimed. Then he suddenly knelt down and said excitedly, "disciple Gou Feilong knocked at the elder." At this moment, we can feel that Gou Feilong suddenly had no vigilance, and some were only excited. It was like a child who had been bullied for many years suddenly saw his elders, and all precautions disappeared in an instant. Li mubai came forward and raised Gou Feilong with both hands and said, "I saw you when you led me to the neizong Wubi conference. You left a deep impression on me at that time. Your talent is not very high, but you have a perseverance, which I appreciate very much. Unfortunately, shortly after the WuBi conference, I heard that you left the zongmen in an emergency. " "After being cheated into the evil sea, the disciple was trapped in Jedi for countless years. Only a few years ago, he was saved by the sect leader of Tianzhu sect. He became a brother and became the Deputy sect leader of Tianzhu sect," Gou Feilong said. "Unexpectedly, when I came back from going out half a year ago, I was caught by the Baizhu sect. My brother and sister-in-law were seriously injured. After I came back, they tried their best to stop the people of Baizhu sect, Buy me time to take Xiuer away. " Xiuer is undoubtedly the daughter of the sect leader of tiangun sect. Gou Feilong suddenly woke up, pulled Xiuer in front of him and said, "Xiuer, salute Shizu, martial uncle and martial aunt..." He became Liu Ningyu and a disciple of Yunyang sect. Xiuer is very sensible and quickly kneels down to salute. "What a clever little girl," Li mubai stretched out his hand and pulled Xiuer up. "Since you call me Shizu, I have to give me some gifts." With that, Li mubai stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xiuer''s head. Unexpectedly, he did not hesitate to lose the source of Saint Zun and forcibly helped Xiuer wash her bones and hair. Gou Feilong was very excited, which meant that Xiuer was reborn. Later, she got twice the result with half the effort and became a genius in the eyes of many people. Xiuer wants to kneel down to thank Li mubai, but she is stopped by Li mubai. After Li mubai helped Xiu''er wash her hair, Fang Haotian said with a smile: "I, as a martial uncle, naturally have to give you a meeting gift... Well, since you practice sword, I''ll teach you a sword technique." "Buzz!" Xiu''er suddenly felt a shock in her mind. She knew an unfathomable and powerful sword technique. It was like she was born with heaven. But in her realm, she didn''t know what this sword technique represented, but she still had to kneel down and thank her. Fang Haotian naturally didn''t want Xiuer to kneel down and thank him for this and smiled calmly. Gou Feilong also thanked Fang Haotian, but in his opinion, Li mubai''s gift is naturally more important to Xiuer. Li mubai saw that Gou Feilong didn''t pay enough attention to Fang Haotian because he was a younger martial brother, so he whispered: "Gou Feilong, Fang Haotian, although he started later than you and is your younger martial brother, he is now the acting leader of our sect. His strength is the first person in the ultimate realm. His best skill is swordsmanship, so don''t underestimate the swordsmanship he passed on to Xiu''er, That''s definitely the most powerful sword technique in the world. You have to urge Xiu''er to practice her sword well in the future. " "Ah..." Gou Feilong looked at Fang Haotian in shock, and then hurriedly knelt down: "disciple Gou Feilong doesn''t know it''s the Lord, please forgive me." Fang Haotian glanced at Li mubai and knew that Li mubai had secretly "betrayed" him. Fang Haotian smiled helplessly, stretched out his hand to pull Gou Feilong up and said, "I''m just the temporary leader, not the real leader, so you just think I''m a junior brother." "On behalf of the patriarch, that''s also the patriarch." Gou Feilong became more respectful to Haotian, and there was more awe in him. Gou Feilong is not a fool. As a great elder, Li mubai has no reason to deceive him and is unnecessary. So he knew that since this younger martial brother can make a large leader such as Yunyang sect as a generation leader, his strength is absolutely as strong as the elder said. That is really the top existence at the bottom of the day and a real person in the cloud. But Gou Feilong suddenly thought of another shocking thing. He stared at Fang Haotian and Li mubai and asked, "Lord, he..." Li mubai waved to gou Feilong not to ask. Fang Haotian''s voice rang out directly in Gou Feilong''s mind: "senior brother Gou, we can''t tell you about the patriarch for the time being. How about we tell the truth again when we have a chance?" Gou Feilong knew that great changes had taken place in Yunyang sect, but his strength was insufficient, so the generation leader and the elder didn''t want him to know. He could see that it was not Fang Haotian and Li mubai who didn''t trust him, but didn''t want him involved. At this time, Liu Ningyu pulled Xiu''er aside to talk. Liu Ningyu is a woman, and Xiuer is naturally closer. After whispering for a while, they came back, and then Liu Ningyu stretched out his hand directly to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was stunned: "what?" Liu Ningyu said, "you really let Xiu''er go like this? You taught her a very good sword technique, but it will be useful to her in the future. What about now? " "Yes, yes, yes." Fang Haotian reacted and asked Xiu''er to untie the bracelet she was wearing. Xiu''er was a little puzzled, but she took off the bracelet honestly in line with Haotian''s trust. Gou Feilong smiled. He knew what Fang Haotian was going to do. He paid more respect and gratitude to the generation leader. Fang Haotian refined the bracelet on the spot. With his current ability, refining a magic weapon is not difficult. About half an hour or so, the bracelet was practiced. Fang Haotian handed the bracelet back to Xiu''er and said, "this bracelet can stimulate nine times, which is equivalent to the triple attack and defense ability of the holy land. Now I''ll teach you how to stimulate..." Although Gou Feilong had expected Fang Haotian to refine Xiuer''s self-defense bracelet, he was still shocked when he heard the triple attack and defense ability of the Holy Zunjing nine times. It was almost equal to Xiuer''s nine more lives. "Thank you, Lord, elder," Gou Feilong said gratefully. "Xiu''er has this bracelet. I can safely take him back to tiangun gate to get something back." That thing is very important to tiangun sect. If she can get it back, Xiu''er will be the rightful leader of tiangun sect in the future. She can summon those tiangun sect disciples who are wandering outside to prepare for revitalizing tiangun sect in the future. In fact, Fang Haotian wanted Gou Feilong and Xiu''er not to go, just follow him. But then think about it, everyone has their own way. He taught Xiuer swordsmanship and gave her nine chances to save her life. If she still can''t finish the road and grow up, it can only blame her bad life. However, Fang Haotian also decided to go to the Baizhu Gang first after leaving the abyss. If the Baizhu Gang is full of evil, the gang doesn''t need to exist. It should be to help Gou Feilong and Xiu''er eliminate the evil, and it should be their own good people to the end. But Fang Haotian didn''t say it. Gou Feilong and Xiu''er thanked Fang Haotian again, and then their uncle and nephew left. Li mubai looked at their backs and said, "if we hadn''t entered the evil ruins, we would have died. I really want them to follow around, so that they won''t be in any danger and won''t be afraid of the white bamboo gang." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "everyone''s road must be completed by themselves. It may not be a good thing for them to follow us. But Baizhu gang... Hehe, it doesn''t hurt if we go to Baizhu Gang after we get out of the abyss. " Li mubai looked at Fang Haotian with slightly bright eyes and was very pleased. Liu Ningyu smiled and said, "I knew you would be like this, so I just knew where the white bamboo gang was from Xiuer. If we go, we won''t take much time back to Baiwu." "That''s good. Come on, let''s do the task. " Fang Hao Tian Dang said. Saving Gou Feilong and Xiu''er is just a small episode. The task is the real purpose of this trip. The three left the valley and went straight to the center of the abyss. The deeper the, the more black evil demons there are, and the more powerful they are. When it was the core area, Liu Ningyu couldn''t support it and didn''t want Fang Haotian to be distracted. He took the initiative to enter the sword world. Without worrying about Liu Ningyu, Fang Haotian was more able to let go and join hands with Li mubai. The existence of the peaks of the two holy places is naturally extremely powerful. It is irresistible to destroy the sky and the earth. The death of a large number of black demons is a crazy doomsday massacre. "Boom!" The power of Fang Haotian and Li mubai finally shocked the three most powerful black evil demons. They are the most powerful evil demons in the abyss. Each has six cultivation accomplishments in the holy realm. But such accomplishments were a little different from Fang Haotian and Li mubai. They were soon killed and their heads were taken away. Seeing the three leaders dead and their heads cut off, the remaining evil demons went crazy. They didn''t want to escape, but rushed up like moths to the fire to avenge their leaders with their lives. Seeing that they are so loyal, Fang Haotian and Li mubai are filled with emotion. In this regard, because humans are too smart, they are often not as loyal as these evil demons, and sometimes not as intelligent as those monsters. However, people and demons are at odds. Evil demons aim to kill human beings. Therefore, although Fang Haotian and Li mubai lament, they are ruthless. This is a truly terrible massacre. When all evil demons die, some human beings potential for this abyss are shocked to look at Fang Haotian and Li mubai when they appear. Everyone''s eyes are afraid except fear. It''s horrible! Two people slaughtered the evil demons of the whole purple meteor abyss. What a powerful strength and what a cold heart. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Li mubai are too lazy to pay attention to these people. They will directly tear the space and leave in a flash. However, the next moment, Fang Haotian and Li mubai''s faces changed. Chapter 1309 "Boom!" An invisible force suddenly blocked and swept across. Fang Haotian and Li mubai, the two peaks of the holy realm, are good at tearing apart the existence of space, and unexpectedly find that the space is blocked. What makes them pale is the powerful power with a terrible seal power, which makes them unable to move at once. Fang Haotian stopped, as if he had lost the ability to resist at once. Li mubai really lost his resistance, but then he heard Fang Haotian''s voice ring out in his mind: "it doesn''t hurt." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Li mubai suddenly made up his mind, and then stopped thinking about how to struggle. He let the strange force suppress him and didn''t move. Whoosh Four figures suddenly appeared. "Hahaha..." one of them burst out laughing with ecstasy, "is the holy state at the top? So what? In front of the secret seal sky flag array of the three ancestors is the meat on the anvil. " Some people nearby were shocked when they heard the crazy laughter. Only then did they know that it was the invincible existence of the two holy masters who slaughtered the black evil demons of the whole purple meteor abyss. But what shocked them even more was who were the four people who could make the two powerful men at the top of the holy state lose their resistance in an instant? "It''s elder Heiyan." Suddenly someone recognized melanin and screamed. Heiyan snorted coldly and ignored those people. Instead, he said to the three young people in white: "three ancestors, these two people have been successfully sealed. Please kill them." These three young men in white look young, but they can be called the ancestors by Heiyan. They must be the strong predecessors who have skills. Two of the three were blind because they had no eyes. Only the young man in the middle was normal. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, they are dead. But I have to remind you that you really have the one million chaos stones we need? If you can''t take it out afterwards, don''t blame us for not loving. " "Don''t worry, release the Lord," said Heiyan quickly. "As long as they die, I will give a million chaos stones in three days." "You dare not lie to us." The young man in the middle smiled, and then he had a long sword in his hand. He walked forward with the sword. The goal was Fang Haotian and wanted to kill Fang Haotian first. Seeing the young man approaching Fang Haotian, Heiyan''s face became more crazy and ferocious. At the same time, it was full of sarcastic sneers. In his opinion, Fang Haotian and others dare to kill Heiyan''s son, which is to find a way to die. Even the strong at the top of the holy Zun territory will die if they provoke him. So when he saw that the young man was only one meter away from Fang Haotian, Heiyan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you''re dead." "Whew!" The young man was simply the best cooperation and stabbed out his sword. Although Fang Haotian didn''t move, the young man''s stab was fast and powerful. He could even hear the breaking sound of the long sword. When the tip of the sword was very close to Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and looked at the young man like an idiot. Laugh? The young man was stunned, and then his face changed dramatically. Under the seal of their secret seal sky flag array, how can they laugh? "Hoo!" Fang Haotian suddenly looked up, and then clamped the young man''s long sword with two fingers. "This..." Heiyan looked at his face and was stunned for a moment. Fang Haotian can move? How could it be? How could he not be affected by the secret seal sky flag array? How could he move. "You..." when the young man''s sword was clamped by Fang Haotian''s fingers, his face changed again, almost a conditioned reflex. His wrist suddenly turned slightly and wanted to directly break Fang Haotian''s fingers with the sword. But he found that his sword couldn''t move at all. Fang Haotian''s two fingers were like the most terrible pliers in the world. The young man subconsciously pulled back, but he tried his best. His arms were blue and convex, and he couldn''t pull the sword back half a silk. "Your seal means are not bad, but since you want to kill us, you have to die." Fang Haotian suddenly opened his mouth and turned his fingers gently. "Bam!" When the sword broke, the young man was shocked, and a force so powerful that he could not describe rushed over in an instant. His arm was wavy undulating by the skin and muscles, and the sound of breaking bones came. Within a breath, all the bones of his arm were broken, and finally the young man''s shoulder was blown off. "Whew!" Fang Haotian''s finger flicked gently, and the clamped small sword tip pierced the young man''s eyebrow. "Boom!" The other two blind young men finally reacted from shock and shot at the same time. But Fang Haotian just looked at them, and two huge fists had appeared on their heads, smashing their heads like a huge mountain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heiyan stays where he is. The whole person really seems stupid. The people around were shocked to the point that they were almost petrified. Fang Haotian''s moves were too violent, too violent, too cruel and too overbearing. Because the three ancestors died, Li mubai naturally regained his freedom. He said: "I have to say that the means of these three guys are really shocking." Li mubai is the peak of the holy state. He suddenly became a Taoist priest. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian, he couldn''t imagine whether he could resolve the crisis, so he was worried. He must admit that the means of the three people were terrible. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "it''s really terrible that we can lose our resistance at once." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and three flags flew into his hands. "What did Heiyan say about the secret seal sky flag array just now? It should be these three flags... It''s really interesting..." Fang Haotian secretly sacrificed Lian, erased the marks left by the three guys on the flag, and explored it with soul induction a little. He saw that the array contained in these three flags was very clever. Then the three flags disappeared in his hands. He threw them into the sword world, condensed a wisp of soul, gave them to Liu Ningyu and taught her how to use them. With these three flags, although Liu Ningyu can''t seal the strong at the top of the holy Zun territory like the three ancestors, it''s more than enough to seal the strong below the triple of the holy Zun territory. If it''s used to resist the enemy, even in the face of the triple of the holy Zun territory, Liu Ningyu has a chance to escape. At this point, these three flags are really great treasures. They are almost the most powerful treasures used by Fang Haotian''s enemies. "You, you..." Heiyan suddenly woke up. He didn''t escape for the first time, but was paralyzed by fear for the first time. Heiyan regretted waking up. If only he had been scared to death just now. "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly kicked Heiyan up, and his body exploded in mid air. He didn''t even want to say more nonsense to Heiyan and killed him directly. Heiyandai''s space treasure fell and was caught by Fang Haotian. Then Fang Haotian also took away the space treasures of the three ancestors. He looked at it a little and threw all the four space treasures to Li mubai. He said, "I gave my wife the three flags. The rest is of no use to me. I''ll give it to you." "How can this..." Li mubai wanted to refuse. He didn''t need to see these things. Even if Fang Haotian was useless, it must be very valuable to sell them, because neither Heiyan nor the three ancestors were poor. Fang Haotian smiled, waved his hand and said, "otherwise, I''ll give it to Zongli." Li mubai was stunned and knew that Fang Haotian would not take it back, so he put everything away and said, "I''ll keep it for the time being." Whoosh! The two disappeared. This time there was no interference, and straight out of the purple meteor abyss at once. At the top of the abyss, Fang Haotian asked Liu Ningyu to come out and said, "let''s go to the white bamboo sect first." He secretly searched the soul of the white bamboo gang before. He already knew where the white bamboo gang was. Of course, Liu Ningyu and Li mubai had no opinion and followed. Three days later, the evil Baizhu gang was directly killed by three men and women of unknown origin, which shocked the strong people in that area. Some people say it''s tiangun sect''s revenge, others say it''s Baizhu Gang''s evil for many years, which finally aroused the anger of some righteous strong men and killed them. No matter how you guess, people in that area can''t guess Fang Haotian''s identity. Of course, Gou Feilong and Xiu''er, who sneaked back to the tiangun gate, knew what was going on after they learned the news. "Xiuer, remember, if one day you really understand the secret of the heavenly gun and achieve Zhang''s ultimate realm, don''t forget the great kindness of Yunyang sect." After learning about the white bamboo Gang, this is what Gou Feilong said to Xiu''er. Xiuer held a brocade box in her hand. In the box was a gun only ten centimeters long. She nodded heavily. She will never forget the great elder of Shizu, the patriarch, martial uncle and the beautiful martial aunt. ¡­¡­ Baiwu alliance. Fang Haotian handed in the task. The deacon in charge of the evil ruins task in the task hall was very shocked. He was thinking that these three people could come back. What about elder Heiyan? The Deacon Fang Hao didn''t dare to be offended by another three days before he entered the market. Looking at the token, Fang Haotian and Li mubai were suddenly a little excited. If the sect leader is really sealed in the evil ruins, he can be saved if he goes in successfully. In this way, the powerful and resourceful sect leader of Yunyang sect, together with the existence of Fang Haotian, Li mubai and Hua Tianao, can become the largest gate on the eighth floor of the whole fairyland. "I enter the sword world." Out of the task hall, Liu Ningyu offered. Her strength is indeed insufficient. The situation in the evil ruins is unknown. She dare not be careless and willful. Fang Haotian didn''t dare. He really didn''t want his wife to take too much risks, so he let Li Ningyu enter the sword world. Fang Haotian and Li mubai soon reached the entrance to the evil ruins. The gatekeeper looks very young, but Fang Haotian and Li mubai are secretly awe inspiring. The man who looks young is actually a strong man in the seven aspects of holy Zunjing. "After entering the evil ruins, you two have considered it clearly?" The young man asked after checking the passes of Fang Haotian and Li mubai. "Think about it," Fang Hao said. "I just want to ask one more question. Has anyone come out of the evil ruins in recent years?" The young man shook his head: "in the past ten years, seven people went in, but none came out." "I see. Thank you." Fang Haotian and Li mubai looked at each other and stepped across the entrance of the evil ruins. Whoosh! Both died in a flash. Chapter 1310 The evil ruins, known as the first evil place in the evil sea, even if the holy Zun came in, it was a near death. In a dark corner of the ruins, a young man in cloth sat cross legged, but his eyes were looking ahead. It was clear and dark, but he could see the distance of 100 meters ahead and the golden statue. He can''t see all the statues at a glance, but he is too familiar with these statues because he has lived with them for countless years. He is trapped here by these golden statues. The total number of these golden statues is 108, each with a number. The stronger the number is, the more powerful it is. He still doesn''t know how powerful it is, because he still can''t get to the end after so many years. "For many years, I don''t remember how many years... But when I came in, I really didn''t think that although I killed countless blood evil demons, I didn''t find the patriarch, but I was trapped here for so many years. Hua Tianao, the first disciple of our great Yunyang sect, was trapped here for so many years..." There is a momentum Fluctuating on the young man in cloth. Although he sits still, this momentum is amazing. It is absolutely the pressure of the peak of the holy state. The young man in cloth clothes is Hua Tianao. He has reached the peak of the holy state many years ago. However, he still can''t defeat the 108 statues and go further after being trapped here for so many years. "There is no other way but to fight," Hua Tianao suddenly got up when he felt his best. "I don''t believe that he can''t defeat the 108 statues." "Hoo!" Hua Tianao suddenly disappeared. As soon as he moved, the first statue came back to life. With a big axe in his hand, Hua Tianao''s body was forced out. "Get out!" A big sword suddenly appeared in Hua Tianao''s hand, swung the axe away, and then the sword light pierced the head of the statue. On the seventy sixth day, he can kill the statue without joy. He can''t remember how many years he lost to the 77th statue. According to the rules here, if he wants to leave, he has to defeat all 108 statues. If he loses once, he has to start over. "Get out!" Hua Tianao rushed to the second statue. ¡­¡­ "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt his body become heavy, and then he was in the middle of a wilderness. "Elder." Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. He came in with Li mubai, but now he can''t see Li mubai around. Without response, Li mubai didn''t seem to come in, or was spread to other places. Fang Haotian thought it was the latter. His mind suddenly moved, his soul senses suddenly dispersed, and then his face changed again. Here, he not only feels that there is an invisible pressure that has been pressing his body and making him walk like a load, but also suppresses his soul induction. At present, he can only sense the range of 500 meters. Within 500 meters, there was no figure of Li mubai. Fang Haotian took a deep breath, calmed himself down completely, closed his eyes again and showed his soul induction. With all his strength, he reluctantly spread his soul sensing force to a range of 600 meters. At the same time, he also recalled the situation when he came in. The entrance was obviously a transmission array. If there was no accident, during the transmission process, he and Li mubai were separated and transmitted to different places. He turned his wrist and lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword, because his eyes saw a blood line in front of him. This blood line is getting bigger and bigger. When entering the distance of 700 meters, Fang Haotian has seen clearly both soul induction and naked eye. The blood line is actually like a blood evil demon surging in a raging tide. In fact, Fang Haotian has never seen the blood evil devil, but now he can be sure that it must be the blood evil devil. The blood evil devil is a little similar to some demons in the demon world. It looks ferocious, but the blood evil devil is much stronger than all the demons he has seen in the demon world. This made him doubt whether the demon world he had been to before was a real demon world, and whether it would be like the fairy world. The demon world he had been to before was actually the weakest demon space in the whole demon world. Anyway, all the blood evil demons he saw now have the lowest strength. Among them, he can feel the breath of at least more than 20 Saint level. As soon as he came into the evil ruins, he saw this group of blood evil demons with a number of nearly 10000, and he had such strength. Fang Haotian knew that the so-called "nine deaths and one life" in the evil ruins was absolutely alarmist, which was a real existence. So it seems that the Baiwu alliance controls the entrance and needs to complete the task of the Baiwu alliance to enter the evil ruins. Although it is suspected of monopolizing resources to make money, the overall situation is to protect the strong human beings and prevent the strong human beings from coming in easily. If you want to come in, you can complete the task and prove that you really have a certain self-protection ability when you enter the evil ruins. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know whether the original intention of the Baiwu alliance is like this, anyway, his bad feeling for the Baiwu alliance has suddenly disappeared. "Roar!" Nearly ten thousand blood evil demons rushed close, each of them was huaiwu, the shortest was two meters high, and the highest was nearly four meters. They should belong to the same ethnic group. Except for their different heights, they all look the same. They all have sharp claws and glitter like metal cold light. "There is another alien human." "How dare you break into our territory and kill me!" "Kill!" The blood evil devil surged up like a blood frenzy to drown Fang Haotian directly. If it was someone else, in the face of so many powerful blood evil demons, there might be no better choice except to fight and retreat. But Fang Haotian is different! Fang Haotian is one of the few strong men who are best at group attack. He looked like a blood evil demon surging up in the blood frenzy, and a crazy color of killing and cutting suddenly rose in his eyes. "Boom!" The void shook and the sword light fell from the sky. So many swords still have amazing strength. This is one of the most terrible places for Fang Haotian. He controls so many swords that he won''t disperse his strength because of too many swords. He can still maintain his terrible combat power. Every sword is a Fang Haotian. Ten thousand swords were fired at once. It was ten thousand Fang Haotian''s moves. "Puff, puff...!" Blood gushes, broken feet and broken arms. The blood evil devil has really become a blood evil devil. When ten thousand swords fall, the number of blood evil demons who can still stand is less than one thousand. "Roar!" A roar suddenly broke out among the 1000 blood evil demons, and the 1000 blood evil demons rushed up again. These 1000 blood evil spirits are the most powerful elite among the blood evil demons. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. When the sword light fell again in the sky, he held the red sky and rushed forward. His goal is the most powerful holy realm level among the 1000 blood evil demons. When the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand stopped, none of the nearly ten thousand blood evil demons lived and died. "I can only take a chance." Fang Haotian flew forward. Now he not only wants to find the patriarch, but also hopes to find Li mubai to meet him. If they are together, they can have at least one care. "Whoosh!" Liu Ningyu flew out with a startled face and said, "the blood evil devil here is really strong. If I came in by myself, I would have lost even the bone residue just now." Fang Haotian smiled. He asked Liu Ningyu to come out, mainly to let her experience the environment of the evil ruins, and she wouldn''t feel bored when there was someone around. The couple went all the way. When meeting a few blood evil demons whose strength is not too high, Fang Haotian asked Liu Ningyu to do it. Anyway, with him, he can save Liu Ningyu at the first time, so he boldly let go and give her the best and greatest training. Six months later, Liu Ningyu was surprised by the rapid improvement of her strength. At this speed, she may have no problem breaking through the holy state in the evil ruins. But in these six months, her training is really not what others can imagine, nor can she train like this. It''s a real near death! Only when Fang Haotian is around and helps Liu Ningyu instantly at any time by means of soul martial arts, can he dare to do so. Only when he dares to let Liu Ningyu return to the same territory, can he spare no effort to fight against the blood evil demons at the level of Saint Zun territory. So in the past six months, Liu Ningyu walked on the edge of death several times almost every day, and had the potential to be inspired every day. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu both think that this is the best place in the world. They also think that after Rong Yanbing and others get together, Fang Haotian will bring them in to improve their strength. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "I feel danger in the dark area in front. You go to the sword world first. I''ll let you out if you can." Liu Ningyu said: "well, I also need time to digest the battle for half a year. After all, breaking through to the holy state is not all fighting, but also need to understand." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "maybe you will break into the holy state tomorrow." "I also want to..." Liu Ningyu''s strength increased greatly, and she was naturally in a good mood. She suddenly entered the sword world with a smile. "What is this place? It''s so dark that you can''t see the end? " Although Fang Haotian felt that there was a great danger in the dark area ahead, he didn''t flinch at all. The more dangerous the place is, the more he wants to break through. Maybe the patriarch or the elder Li mubai is trapped in this place. "Kill!" A large number of blood evil demons suddenly appeared on both sides, murderous and evil. No matter what kind of blood evil demons are human natural enemies. They have nothing to say when they see human beings. They only have the word kill. Either human beings kill them or they tear them up. Fang Hao snorted in the cold, and his mind suddenly moved. "Boom!" The terrible sword light appeared out of thin air, swept wantonly, and easily killed this blood evil demon with only two thousand numbers. Fang Haotian continued to move forward and soon entered the darkness. Looking at the darkness outside, but after entering, with Fang Haotian''s eyesight, he could barely see the range of 100 meters. But he has soul sensitivity, so the darkness here is not darkness for him. He has at least 700 meters of "visibility", which is a large range. "Eh? Gray statue? " Fang Haotian suddenly saw a gray statue ten meters high in front of him. Curious, he dodged and stood in front of the statue. Chapter 1311 The gray statue was originally like a dead object, but when Fang Haotian stared at it, the skin of the gray statue gradually changed. "Huh?" Fang Haotian flashed back ten meters. After a while, the skin of the gray statue turned dark blood, its eyes suddenly moved, and it came back to life. "Boom!" The ten meter statue turned into a dark blood evil devil, which must be a kind of blood evil devil. With a move with its left arm, its huge fist hit Fang Haotian like a hill. "Bang!" Fang Hao''s fist pierced the statue without pain. "Hum!" Fang Haotian twisted the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, broke his fist, and the sword light cut obliquely, cutting off the other arm of the statue. "Ah ah!" The statue made a painful cry and the blood gushed wildly. Fang Haotian was stunned. Is the pain reaction too slow? Suddenly, the soul turned into a sharp sword and quietly stabbed into the head of the statue. No soul, nothing. Fang Haotian was a little disappointed. He wanted to know more about the soul of the statue and see how many such statues there were, but the other party had no soul, and his plan failed. In that case, the statue has no value. "Bang!" When the soul sword shook, the head of the statue exploded. The huge body fell to the ground and broke to pieces. Fang Haotian shook his head and continued to move forward. About kilometers, he met another gray statue. This time, the statue changed quickly and turned into a huge dark blood evil demon. It made a strange cry, waved its arms and smashed down two huge fists. Fang Haotian could feel that the power of this statue was a little stronger than the previous one. He vaguely understood that if he continued to move forward, there should be such a statue, and the more he moved forward, the stronger the statue would be. "Boom!" Fang Haotian no longer wasted time, directly turned the statue into a blood evil demon, killed it, and then continued to move forward. As Fang Haotian expected, along the way, there are statues almost every kilometer. Each statue turns into a blood evil devil to attack, and the more forward, the stronger the strength. But at the time of the 10th statue, Fang Haotian was so powerful that he couldn''t die with a sword. "Can''t a sword die?" The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand turned into a strange curved sword light and directly cut the body of a blood evil demon into two parts. But the bodies were separated, but the upper body of the blood evil devil could attack, and in the attack, it quickly gave birth to the lower body, and its attack power also increased rapidly with the longevity of its body. The fist power was full of power, at least the five levels of the holy state. But the strength at this level can''t hurt Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fang Haotian repeatedly waved his sword and cut his body into pieces, leaving only his head rolling on the ground. Fang Haotian showed his soul again. This time he didn''t let him down. The blood evil devil has a weak soul. "I see." Fang Haotian understood that this is a secret place, which was laid by a strong man named "Dayuan" after he achieved the ultimate place here. It is divided into three layers. The first floor is the gray statue area, the second floor is the silver statue area, and the third floor is the gold statue area. The statues on each floor are 108 statues. Whoever can defeat all 108 statues can enter the next floor. Fang Haotian now defeats all the gray statues and can naturally enter the second floor. "Buzz!" The air shook, and Fang Haotian was shocked to see that the statue he had just broken was recombined and soon restored to its original state, but this time the statue was a dead thing and did not become a blood evil demon again. If there is no accident, when Fang Haotian leaves here and new people break into this secret place, these gray statues will come back to attack people again. "Who is the strongman of this big yuan? I''ve never heard of him, but he can achieve the ultimate. He''s really a great man, but where did he go? Do you really have to leave the eighth floor of the fairyland to achieve the ultimate? " Fang Haotian walked forward with questions. Fang Haotian knows that there will be no answer to these questions for the time being. Kilometers later, Fang Haotian saw a stone chamber. The door of the stone room is open. After entering, there is a stone platform with a book on it. "Secret script?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Did the strongman of "Dayuan" set up a secret place to leave opportunities for those who were destined? He came forward and picked up the script. It turned out to be swordsmanship. This is the secret script left by the strong man who can achieve the ultimate realm. Fang Haotian is interested in the highest realm of Kendo and can''t wait to look through it. "Good swordsmanship." Fang Haotian was attracted when he read the first page. Some of the theories in kendo inspired him. Then he sat down, read all the sword scripts, and then couldn''t help but close his eyes to understand. Time passed slowly. In six days, Fang Haotian understood all the sword scripts. "It turns out that the sword moves can still be like this... This sword technique is integrated into my Kendo and my martial arts, which has increased my strength by about 10%. It''s rare." Fang Haotian opened his eyes and found that all the contents of the sword script had disappeared and turned into a blank book. Fang Haotian studied the script carefully again and found that it was really blank and had no content. After thinking about it, he didn''t throw away the book, but respectfully put it back in place. Even if it became blank, this script helped him improve his strength after all, and greatly inspired his understanding of kendo. He thanked the script and the elder Dayuan. "Senior Dayuan, thank you." Fang Hao said thanks and strode forward. A door had been opened on the wall in front of the stone chamber. Fang Haotian entered the portal, disappeared in the stone chamber and entered a dark world again. About kilometers, he saw the first silver statue. No more, just war. Fang Haotian fought down one silver statue after another. After defeating the 10th statue, he entered the stone chamber again, and then he got a sword. The sword is very good, but in Fang Haotian''s opinion, it is a little different from Chixiao Yanlong sword. In other words, although the sword left by elder Dayuan is very good, it is not Chixiao Yanlong sword. But Fang Haotian accepted it generously and was grateful. After a while, a portal appeared in the stone room. Fang Haotian went in without thinking, and then entered the third dark world. "Who?" He broke his drink and burst into action. Fang Haotian was a little surprised and shocked. He saw a young man in cloth. The young man in cloth was Hua Tianao. Before he stopped shouting, the big sword in his hand directly stabbed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s pupils tightened sharply. From the sword of the other party, he could see that the other party was the top three among the strong people he had seen. It was definitely the level of the Lord of Fubo hall. "Boom!" Fang Haotian fought with his sword. The two top strongmen of the holy state fought fiercely without any conversation. "Poof!" Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly cut Hua Tianao''s body, but Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly, the soul fantasy world shrouded in an instant, and then a big sword stabbed him in front of him. "Bang!" Fang Haotian stabbed the other party''s big sword with his sword, and his strength exploded. Hua Tianao was shocked to fly backwards more than ten meters. He looked at Fang Haotian in shock, as if he saw a monster: "who are you? Is it the native of the evil sea or the strong one coming in from outside the evil sea? If it is the latter, which sect are you? " Fang Haotian tightened the sword in his hand. Although he shook Hua Tianao back, his arm was a little numb. When the other party asked, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but then his eyes widened and blurted out: "senior brother Hua?" When Huatian Aoshen Seton was stunned, he subconsciously asked, "do you know me?" Such a rhetorical question is tantamount to acquiescence in his identity. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "my name is Fang Haotian, a disciple of Yunyang sect." "Huh?" Hua Tianao was also surprised, "my Yunyang sect disciple has a person like you?" Before Hua Tianao left Yunyang sect, even yuan Shengzi, who was regarded by him as a little threatening and appreciated by him, had no such strength, let alone Fang Haotian. "I entered Yunyang sect very late, but I''ve always heard of elder martial brother Hua''s reputation." Fang Haotian goes deep into the evil sea to kill evil demons for Hua Tianao''s sake. Fang Haotian respects him. Hua Tianao stares at Fang Haotian. Of course, he won''t believe Fang Haotian because of Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and showed the disciple card. Hua Tianao looked at the disciple card and knew that what Fang Haotian said was true. He was really a disciple of Yunyang sect. He looked slightly slow and said, "you also came in to kill evil demons?" Fang Hao said: "strictly speaking, it''s to save the patriarch." Hua Tianao said, "do you also think the patriarch will be in the evil ruins? But I couldn''t find it for countless years. Finally, I misunderstood the secret place laid by master Dayuan and was trapped here. You''re also in now. You''re doomed to be trapped... How to save the Lord? " Although Fang Haotian''s strength shocked Hua Tianao and knew that he was not under him, he was trapped for so many years. He didn''t think Fang Haotian could break through, so he thought Fang Haotian would be trapped like him. Fang Haotian looks forward. It''s a little different from the first two floors. The golden statues here are very close. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "does it count if we break through together?" Hua Tianao''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "I don''t know, but I can try......" before he finished, he seemed to think of something suddenly. He looked stunned. Looking at Fang Haotian, his eyes suddenly became hostile. Fang Haotian looked at Hua Tianao strangely. Hua Tianao said, "I suddenly remembered that you killed Han Shi. You are Fang Haotian who killed Han Shi. Han Shi informed me with the secret technique I left for him, but I didn''t think of it for a moment after too many years. " Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly and said, "senior brother Hua, I did kill Han Shi, but there was a reason..." "No matter what your reason is, you kill Han Su and you are against me." Hua Tianao suddenly interrupted Fang Haotian, "Han Shi regards me as a brother. You killed him, and I should avenge him." While talking, Hua Tianao raised his sword. Chapter 1312 "Boom!" As soon as the sword was raised, the sword light stabbed out of nothingness. The sword move was like a dragon, and the penetration was powerful to the extreme. Hua Tianao''s powerful hand is even more terrible than when Fang Haotian didn''t recognize him as a brother of the same master. "Elder martial brother Hua..." Fang Haotian drank with a deep voice, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword stabbed out like lightning. This stab suddenly turned into streamer. The edge of streamer was an endless stream of power. The power reached the extreme and successfully blocked this attack of huatianao. "Hum!" Hua Tianao''s sword came out again. His sword technique is very powerful, but Fang Haotian suddenly feels a little familiar. He understood that Hua Tianao also passed the first two levels. He should also get the sword script and a sword, and he probably got the same sword script as he got. Now Hua Tianao has integrated the sword technique left by the elder Dayuan into his own sword technique, so the shape is different, but after all, Fang Haotian''s sword realm can still feel some. Hua Tianao''s sword forms a sword net with the power of collapse and annihilation. Fang Haotian naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his sword and said, "I killed Han su. I don''t mind if you want to avenge me. But you and I are all responsible for rescuing the patriarch. It''s not worth fighting here. Elder martial brother, can you calm down? Let''s leave here together. We''ll have a good fight after rescuing the leader from the evil sea? " "Whoosh!" The sword light disappeared. Hua Tianao stepped back ten meters and collected the sword. His murderous Qi disappeared instantly. Fang Haotian also put down his sword. Hua Tianao stared at Fang Haotian and said, "what you said is right, but how can I trust you? Since you and I have a grudge, you won''t plot against me when you join hands later? " "You should believe me." Fang Haotian turned his wrist and suddenly took out the patriarch''s token, "you should know this token." "Suzerain token?" Hua Tianao''s face was ferocious, "Li mubai has great courage. He dares to set up another leader when the leader is not here?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "the patriarch is not here, so I''m acting for the patriarch. Elder martial brother, you should know who the elder is. He chose me as the acting leader. Naturally, he believes in me. You should also believe in me. " Hua Tianao is silent. He is proud by nature, but he admires two people in Zongli. One is the patriarch and the other is Li mubai. Although his strength later surpassed Li mubai, he admired Li mubai''s character, which was really dedicated to the existence of Yunyang sect. Fang Haotian also stopped talking. He put away the token and waited for Hua Tianao''s reply. He is benevolent and righteous and pays attention to the overall situation, but Hua Tianao really ignores the overall situation and must avenge Han sterol. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind erasing Hua Tianao. The stronger the strength of a person who has no overall situation but selfishness, the less good it will be to Yunyang sect. Anyway, for the other Haotian, Yunyang sect has one more Huatian pride, which is naturally a great increase in strength, but it is not necessary. If Hua Tianao is selfish, has a simple mind, acts without the overall situation, and all depends on his personal preferences, he doesn''t want Hua Tianao to help Yunyang sect by killing him. "You also have a desire to kill me," Hua Tianao said. "You''re thinking that if I don''t have the overall situation, you don''t mind killing me here." Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword eyebrows were slightly raised. Hua Tianao suddenly smiled: "I''ve practiced a secret skill. I can understand people''s hearts. Although I can''t say I can understand them all, I can see about them." Fang Hao Tian Wei Lin, this is really a terrible secret skill. At least let Hua Tianao know in advance who is willing to kill him, so he can be on guard or erase him. "I believe you." Hua Tianao suddenly said, "you have a killing heart for me because I don''t feel the overall situation, not because of my relationship with Han Shi. It can be seen that you are also a person who thinks of Yunyang sect wholeheartedly. The elder didn''t mistake you. You are a trustworthy person. " "Shall we join hands?" "OK." Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao are extraordinary people. They put it down when they say to put it down. Both of them put down their resentment temporarily. "I''ve been trapped for so many years. Today, I was lucky to defeat the 77th statue and lost to the 78th statue," Hua Tianao said. "The 78th statue knows soul attack. I can''t crack it. We can''t be careless together later." "Soul attack?" Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly moved when he heard the speech. If so, perhaps the 78th statue was the easiest to deal with for him. But he didn''t say it in advance. He''ll see what happens when he arrives. "Kill!" They looked at each other and jumped forward to the first golden statue. The statue has changed into a dark golden blood evil. The strength of the first statue has five powers to respect the territory. No wonder the strength of the 108 statues here is so strong that even Hua Tianao has been trapped for so many years. A Hua Tianao can defeat the 77th statue in front. Now Fang Haotian, a strong man whose strength is still above Hua Tianao, joins in. Together, they are truly invincible in the ultimate environment, so Shengti is very easy. With their joint efforts, they easily killed in front of the 77th statue. "I''ve been trapped in front of this guy for countless years, and I barely beat him today." Hua Tianao once again faced the 77th statue. His face was still dignified. "Now even if we join hands, we can''t be careless. This guy''s strength is not much. All axe moves are overbearing. If we are not careful, we will be defeated by it." "How to be defeated?" Fang Haotian stared at the 77th statue that was gradually changing. Hua Tianao said, "it''s a defeat to be beaten back ten meters or injured by it." "Forget it?" Fang Haotian was surprised, "that''s really difficult." Hua Tianao rolled his eyes and said, "if it weren''t for this condition, would I have to win it for so many years? Although its power is above me, I am confident that if I fight hard, I will win him, but the injured conditions are too easy to appear, so I have been trapped. " "Let''s beat him together." Fang Hao''s fighting spirit appeared in his eyes. "Boom!" The huge axe of the 77th statue avoided being cut off. Its power was so powerful that even if Fang Haotian connected it hard, it could be knocked back ten meters. But now that he knew the rules, Fang Haotian would not allow himself to be injured or shaken back, so when the axe was cut down, he shrouded the soul fantasy world again, suppressed the strength of the statue, and then joined hands with Hua Tianao to attack with all his strength. "Boom!" Together, the power is really terrible. The axe of the statue suddenly broke, and the body was finally broken under the joint efforts of Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao. "Hoo!" Hua Tianao''s face was a little white and he shook his numb arm. If he didn''t join hands with Fang Haotian to let him fight the 77th statue again, he might still lose more than win. But anyway, their cooperation strength really increased greatly, and they easily defeated the 77th statue, which gave Hua Tianao great confidence. "The soul attack of the 78th statue really needs attention." Hua Tianao walked forward with a sword and didn''t forget to tell Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but just stand side by side with Hua Tianao. The 78th statue came alive with an axe. "Boom!" When the axe was cut off, the power was the same as that of the 77th statue, but the difference was that the statue also attacked the soul. Hua Tianao was caught off guard by the soul attack in the face of the 78th statue and lost. "Beware of soul attacks." Hua Tianao roared, brandished his sword boldly, and went all out to meet the chopping axe. Without saying anything, Fang Haotian tried his best to use his sword. "Boom!" The axe was broken and the body of the 78th statue was broken. "Eh?" Hua Tianao was stunned. He found that the soul attack did not appear. Fang Haotian smiled. Although the 78th statue understood the soul attack, the soul attack was not strong. Fang Haotian blocked all the soul attacks first, so the soul attack of the statue did not have any impact on Hua Tianao. "Next." Fang Haotian is full of confidence. When it comes to soul attack, he is really not afraid of any existence. He moves forward. Hua Tianao didn''t move. He looked at Fang Haotian''s back and suddenly asked, "you also know how to attack the soul, right?" Fang Haotian stepped forward without looking back and said, "yes, so you don''t need to take care of their soul attack. Just cooperate with me." Hua Tianao''s eyes twinkled with shock. He can cultivate to the peak of the holy state. When he reaches this height, his knowledge is naturally very broad. He vaguely guesses that Fang Haotian is a xuanhun double cultivator. He also vaguely guesses why Li mubai chose Fang Haotian as the acting leader and why Fang Haotian was allowed to enter the evil sea to save the leader. "So you are a xuanhun double cultivator," Hua Tianao suddenly stepped up side by side with Fang Haotian, "in this way, my strength is really not as good as you. But no matter what, you and I still have to fight after we go out. " "I''ll meet you at any time when I go out." Fang Haotian answered without thinking about it, and stood in front of the next statue with Hua Tianao. The power of the 79th statue is still a big axe. It is a little more powerful than the 78th statue. At the same time, the soul attack power is also stronger. But his soul attack power is still weak for Fang Haotian, so Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao really only need to work together to deal with each other''s Xuanwu power. "Boom..." The two swords collided with the axe. It''s like heaven and earth shaking. The three are invincible. The force of collision is really strong enough to be terrible. Even if there are about five strong people standing next to the Holy Zunjing, it is estimated that they can be affected and die. The axe is broken. Hua Tianao and Fang Haotian''s bodies shook. Then Hua Tianao''s feet left the ground uncontrollably, and his body was shocked to fly upside down. Fang Haotian quickly grabbed Hua Tianao''s arm and pulled him. Hua Tianao''s face turned white. After his feet fell to the ground, he suddenly sighed and said, "I really have a gap with you in strength." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but it''s still necessary for you and me to fight after going out, isn''t it?" "Of course." Hua Tianao answered without thinking, and then he lifted his sword forward, but there were some inexplicable things in his eyes, and some things in the bottom of his heart were gradually fading. Fang Haotian smiled and followed. Chapter 1313 In the psychic world. "Boom!" When the 108th statue, that is, the last statue, was cut down with an axe, the air wave suddenly knocked Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao off their feet. "Hold on." Fang Haotian roared, his Qi sank to his feet, and his feet just off the ground fell down heavily. At the same time, the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was wielded with all his strength and turned into thousands of sword light in an instant, but the sword light was not scattered, but met the axe in a straight line. "Boom!" When the first sword hit the axe, it was broken and made an amazing noise. The loud noise didn''t fall, but the second sound was already sounded, because the second sword had hit. One, two, three... The sword speed is very fast, and thousands of sword lights have hit the axe like moths. "Good!" When Hua Tianao reluctantly fell to the ground and didn''t have the ability to fight, he couldn''t help praising Fang Haotian for offsetting the power of the axe in this way. In his heart, he was once again amazed at the power of Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword technique. But Hua Tianao still can''t imagine that if the sword light of Xuanwu power alone, it is still difficult to resist the axe, which has no effect at all. It is useful now because each sword light also contains powerful soul force. Bang Bang! The loud noise was like the world was exploding. It was roaring and continuous. Finally, because the sound was too close, it was difficult to distinguish the order and mixed into a ball. With the accomplishments of Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao, they both felt the eardrum hurt. It''s close! "Heaven and earth sword, cutting down the emperor''s seal!" Fang Haotian roared and the sword body burst into dazzling light. It has the potential to pierce the sky and break the universe. At the same time, a huge fist print on the top of the statue fell, which was the power of heaven''s collapse. At this moment, Hua Tianao also shot and collided with Chixiao Yanlong sword and axe. "Bang!" The soul fantasy world vibrated and there were some cracks. Fang Haotian''s face turned white in an instant, and blood seeped out of his seven orifices. Hua Tianao''s face was instantly pale, and the sound of fracture came from his arm. The power of an axe is so powerful. But Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao were blocked. The axe broke, and the power of the last two swords and Fang Haotian''s last effort to defeat the emperor fell on the statue. Boom! The loud noise echoed continuously, the statue broke open, and the soul fantasy world disappeared in an instant. "Poof poof!" Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao both fell to the ground and opened their mouths to spray blood. Hua Tianao suddenly said, "it''s God''s will." Fang Haotian nodded gently to show his agreement. Yes, it''s providence. The strength of the last golden statue was completely beyond their imagination. Both of them know that neither of them can play alone. The strength of the last golden statue, they feel that it should be the existence that is really infinitely close to the ultimate realm. They looked at each other, and then sat down on the spot with a tacit understanding. They didn''t rush forward. The strength of the last golden statue made them an amazing discovery. Both of them are the pride of heaven and the most powerful genius in the world. They always think that they have reached the peak level of holy Zunjing. The peak of holy Zunjing should not be stronger than them. Even if there is, the gap is definitely not too big. For example, Hua Tianao is the peak of Saint Zunjing, and so is Fang Haotian. But there is a gap between huatianao and Fang Haotian, but huatianao and Fang Haotian think there is a gap, but it''s really not big. But the last golden statue let them know another fact. At the same time, there was such a big gap at the peak of the holy state. This discovery is amazing and the most valuable for both of them. "Will the strong gap between the peaks of the holy state affect the gap between the ultimate state?" Fang Haotian is understanding this problem at this time. In the holy state, once you realize that step, you can reach the ultimate. However, there is such a big gap between the holy state and the holy state. Does this gap also represent the gap in the ultimate state in the future? Take Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao for example. Hua Tianao is not as good as Fang Haotian at the peak level of the holy state. Does that mean that after Hua Tianao and Fang Haotian take that step at the same time, Hua Tianao''s strength is still not as good as Fang Haotian? If so, the peak of the holy realm will actually become the basis for achieving the ultimate realm. The stronger the holy state is at its peak, the stronger the foundation is. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the breakthrough to the ultimate environment. "Basic? Is this foundation the most solid one? Is the level of golden statue the limit? Or there is still improvement, and the level of golden statues is actually the basic situation before master Dayuan broke through the ultimate realm? " "If this is true, if I can achieve the ultimate now, there will be a big gap in my strength than when senior Dayuan just broke through the ultimate. The gap is the gap between me and the golden statue?" "The golden statue can be so strong that how can I continue to improve?" "My current limit is only my own limit, not the limit of the peak of the holy realm... How can I break my limit?" "The attack of the golden statue has reached the point of being clumsy and simple. I am not inferior to it in the martial arts realm... How can I improve?" "How can I improve?" Fang Haotian carefully understood that thousands of questions finally come down to one problem, that is, he has reached the limit, that is, the so-called bottleneck. If he wants to improve again, he will naturally break the limit and bottleneck. Fang Haotian is understanding, and Hua Tianao is also understanding. Their understanding is different. Hua Tianao can also think that the last golden statue is likely to be the realm before Dayuan breaks through the ultimate realm, so he thinks that he can reach the ultimate without reaching the realm of the golden statue. Different understandings represent different understandings, and ultimately lead to different strengths. But no matter Fang Haotian or Hua Tianao, what they need to do is the same, and how to continue to improve themselves. But the goal of promotion is different. Hua Tianao''s goal is to reach the height of the golden statue, and then hope to break through to the ultimate realm. Fang Haotian''s goal is to surpass the golden statue and then achieve the ultimate realm. If he can surpass his predecessors Dayuan. With this goal alone, it may be doomed that if both Huatian AO and Fang Haotian can really break through the ultimate realm, Haotian will still be on the front line of Huatian Ao in terms of strength. One sitting is three years. Fang Haotian got up and waved his hand. In a moment, a sword light set off the turbulent wind in the whole world, breaking out countless fierce streamers. Hua Tianao also just opened his eyes. When he saw the sword light, his face changed. He even felt a great breath of destruction. It was very terrible. It was not against him, but his mind was trembling. On the contrary, his arrogance could not arouse his heart. "Boom!" Hua Tianao suddenly waved his sword. Similarly, his sword is also stronger than three years ago. I don''t know how many times. Obviously, his strength in three years of Enlightenment has been greatly improved like Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s spirit was refreshed: "ha ha, OK, the war between you and me is now. How about it?" While talking, he cut his fingers, and then the sword light broke out to meet Hua Tianao''s sword. "Bang Bang..." Both of them seem to have just made one move, but in fact, they are ever-changing. The whole secret place was filled with sword Qi in an instant. Fang Haotian didn''t use the soul fantasy world, but after ten breaths, the Chixiao Yanlong sword finally came out. Hua Tianao''s strength is not much lower than that of Haotian. Fang Haotian really has no chance of winning without a sword. "OK." Seeing Fang Haotian''s sword, Hua Tianao shouted, this is the battle he needs most. The two great geniuses and the two most powerful disciples of Yunyang sect may already be the most powerful existence of Yunyang sect. They fight heartily in the secret realm set by master Dayuan. This is indeed the best place to fight. It is not afraid of destruction, and there is no destruction. The golden statue is the only foreign object here, but in the battle between Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao, the golden statue can be kept intact. I don''t know what material master Dayuan used to cast it. It''s so hard. Again and again, again and again crazy. But with the passage of time, Fang Haotian''s sword seemed more and more powerful, and finally had an obvious suppression. "Boom!" The two swords collided again. Hua Tianao suddenly flew upside down, bleeding from his mouth. When he landed, a sword with infinite ferocity and murderous spirit hung in front of his eyebrows. Looking at the sword in front of him, Hua Tianao sighed gently. Whew! The sword turned into streamer and fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. Hua Tianao took back his sword and sat down on the spot. "Puff, puff...!" Hua Tianao''s body has dozens of blood jets, and the whole person suddenly becomes a blood man. But he is already at a high level in the peak of the holy state, and such injuries are only trauma. After a while, the blood sprayed on Hua Tianao gradually became smaller and finally stopped. Hua Tianao took out a pill and took it. Fang Haotian stood beside Hua Tianao as soon as he raised his feet. Hua Tianao was indifferent and didn''t worry that Fang Haotian would take the opportunity to kill him, because he knew that Fang Haotian wanted to kill him just now. He didn''t need to. Fang Haotian stood in silence. Hua Tianao sat quietly. One stop and one sit is the winner. A month later, Hua Tianao''s body finally fully recovered. He stood up and said, "this is the longest time I''ve been injured since I entered the peak of the holy state. It can be seen that your sword Qi is really terrible." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "I''m very happy." Hua Tianao was stunned, and then smiled, "I''m very happy, too." So far, there was no quarrel or hatred in their hearts. They were pure martial brothers. "Come on, let''s go out." Fang Haotian walked forward. Hua Tianao kept up, but he deliberately fell behind by half a body position. This half body position is his respect for each other''s Haotian strength and the real identity of each other''s Haotian generation patriarch. Fang Haotian understood and accepted it generously. They soon saw the stone chamber. Chapter 1314 In the stone chamber, Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao got the same thing and got a sword. Coming out of the stone chamber, it was a clear day. This means that they really left the secret place left by elder Dayuan. Hua Tian proudly said, "how can we find the patriarch?" He searched here for countless years, and then was trapped for countless years. He really didn''t have any clue. Fang Haotian''s face was bitter and said, "I have no good way but to take a chance. But I think we''d better find the elder before looking for the patriarch. After all, the elder must be here, and the patriarch may not be here. " "Yes." Hua Tianao was convinced by Haotian and nodded, "shall we separate?" Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "let''s go together. In this way, we can resolve any danger. The patriarch and the eldest elder Wan Yi... I mean, in case, in the end, there will be few of us back, so that our Yunyang sect will not be swallowed. " Speaking of this, Fang Haotian paused and said, "also, I have a feeling that I''m not far from the ultimate state. I''m worried that I''ll leave in advance. At that time, Yunyang sect will need you more." Hua Tianao nodded again. He knows very well that he is still far from the ultimate realm, because he has no sense of breakthrough insight at all, which means that he still has a long time to stay at the peak level of the holy state. If Fang Haotian leaves and the patriarch Wan Yi doesn''t come back, Yunyang sect really needs him to support him. "My soul sensor can search a kilometer range, so I''ll lead the way." Fang Haotian didn''t hide this from Hua Tianao. He flashed and flew in one direction at will. Hua Tianao followed. Half a month later, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed: "the elder is in front. He is surrounded by blood evil demons... There are a lot of blood evil demons, at least 100000..." Fang Haotian had already disappeared in front of Hua Tianao before the voice was gone. He directly tore the space and went first. "So fast? He is as good at tearing space as the elder? " Hua Tianao was stunned. Only then did he know that he didn''t fully understand Fang Haotian''s means, but he also guessed it. Whoosh! Hua Tianao accelerated forward shooting. Although there are hundreds of thousands of blood evil demons in front, Hua Tianao is really not afraid. His strength is now greatly increased, and Fang Haotian, who is more powerful than him, is more confident. It can be said that he has invincible confidence. Indeed, with their strength, they are truly invincible. Unless it is the existence of the ultimate realm, nothing can block their way. No matter how many blood evil demons, they only kill. When Hua Tianao saw the blood evil demons like a sea of blood, he saw Fang Haotian chisel a blood path of hundreds of meters with a sword, as if he was a god chisel to cut the blood wave. "Blood evil devil, die!" Hua Tianao hated the blood evil devil most. He rushed up as soon as he mentioned the sword. The blood evil demons immediately separated nearly ten thousand blood evil demons and rushed over, killing Hua Tianao like a blood wave. Boom! Hua Tianao turned into a sword light, and the speed of cutting the bleeding road is not much worse than Haotian. At this time, in the middle of the blood evil demon group, the eldest elder Li mubai was full of blood and clenched his teeth. He kept rushing to a blood evil demon with two tentacles on his head. It was because of the space blockade of the blood evil devil that Li mubai was trapped here and could not break through. Otherwise, he would have torn the space and fled for his life. There are hundreds of thousands of blood evil demons, among which there are three blood evil demons whose strength is infinitely close to the peak of the holy state. Li mubai can''t tear the space away, so it''s really difficult to break through. "Boom!" A large number of blood evils were demonized into broken limbs and arms, and blood and flesh splashed wildly. The blood evil devil at the center was shocked by such a change. Li mubai was also shocked. Then he suddenly felt refreshed: "it''s the generation leader." "Boom!" Fang Hao was as innocent as a god chisel. No matter how many blood evil demons could stop him, he soon chiseled him into the central point, such as entering the realm of no magic and reaching Li mubai. "Elder." Fang Haotian''s voice was filled with joy. He finally found the elder. It''s good that he is still alive. "Acting patriarch!" Li mubai shouted loudly. He was ecstatic to hear his voice. He didn''t know where to get his strength after a long war. Suddenly he felt that his strength was infinite and could not be used up. "Boom!" Li mubai emptied the blood evil demons around him as soon as he killed them. At this moment, Fang Haotian was killed and dodged to Li mubai''s side. "Kill!" The blood evil devil attacked again in all directions, and the blood tide surged wildly. But with Fang Haotian''s participation, these blood evil demons can''t get close at all, even 50 meters away. Li mubai was overjoyed again: "great progress... Who is it?" He also saw something moving on Hua Tianao''s side from a distance. He also chiseled out a blood path, and the destination was also here. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s senior brother Hua Tianao. I met him. We both gained a little and made a little progress in strength. The important thing is that we have resolved the hatred brought by Han Shi and become good friends. " "Hahaha... I''m lucky to be Yunyang Zong!" After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Li mubai suddenly burst into laughter. I''m really happy. As long as Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao, two young disciples, get along well with each other, Yunyang sect can sit firmly in the top ten sects, and even become the most inviolable existence among the ten major sects. How many disciples are there in the top ten sects on the eighth floor of the fairyland? Even if there are, how many demons like Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao? "Boom!" Hua Tianao was finally killed. The three were back-to-back, and any attack of the blood evil devil seemed more powerless. "Elder," Hua Tianao said as he shot, "the disciple is incompetent and looks forward to bearing the weight." "Ha ha, as long as you two work together, everything will be fine," Li mubai was really pleased and happy. "If we can save the patriarch, he must be very happy. If... I mean, in case, in case it is the last result we want to see, I believe the patriarch will be very happy. " "We all believe that the patriarch is still alive." Fang Haotian said, "so we should find it as soon as possible. Elder martial brother Hua, the elder is a little tired after a long war. You guard him and I''ll kill those three guys. " When Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao appeared, the three leaders of the blood evil devil who were comparable to the peak of the holy territory had retreated to the outside to watch, but with their command, the attack of the blood evil devil would not stop. Fang Haotian didn''t want to waste time here and wanted to make a quick decision, so he had the idea of catching the king first and beheading the murderer first. "OK." Hua Tianao said nothing. Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than that of him. It''s natural for Fang Haotian to complete the beheading action, and his strength is enough to protect Li mubai. After all, Li mubai is tired, which is also the peak of the Holy Zunjing. He still has the ability to protect himself. "Buzz!" The void was suddenly full of sword light. The sword light fell from the sky, and the blood evil devil was killed and injured. Fang Haotian disappeared directly in situ. Li mubai was shocked: "tear the space? The leader''s strength has improved much more than expected. He can even tear the space. Just for this point, the distance between me and him is getting bigger and bigger. " When Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, the three leaders of the blood evil devil were stunned, and their faces changed. One of the leaders suddenly exclaimed, "Dai Yu, get back..." It''s late! There are two tentacles. The head of the blood evil demon master who is naturally good at blocking space has been pierced by the sword light and burst open at once. The next moment, Fang Haotian appeared in front of the leader who had just exclaimed. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank loudly. The leader roared and shot, but just halfway through his killing move, his arms suddenly broke open, and then his body was submerged by the sword light. Not to mention that it is only comparable to the peak of the Holy Zunjing, even if it is really comparable to the peak of the general holy Zunjing, it is also vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. It can be said that Fang Haotian can kill more than 70% of the top strongmen in the holy state. Even if the Lord of Fubo hall is resurrected, it is estimated that he can''t hold up ten moves in front of Fang Haotian. Now Fang Haotian is absolutely invincible in the real sense of holy Zunjing. "Run!" The remaining two leaders saw that their companions were killed in an instant, and immediately turned pale, screamed in panic and fled. "Can you escape?" Fang Hao snorted coldly and disappeared. When he appeared, Chixiao Yanlong sword successfully assassinated a leader, then disappeared, and then stopped the remaining leader. "Plop!" The remaining leader suddenly knelt down, had no ability to resist, and said, "please don''t kill me." Seeing three leaders, two were killed and one knelt down, those blood evil demons immediately collapsed. "Kill!" Hua Tianao and Li mubai roared at the same time and pursued them wantonly. But Fang Haotian''s move was even more amazing. The sword shadow fell several times and reaped his life wantonly. Soon, there were only a hundred blood evil demons at large. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to be in charge. With Li mubai, the strong man who tears the space, the remaining blood evil demons can''t escape. Fang Haotian looked at the blood evil leader kneeling in front of him and was a little surprised: "can you speak human language?" "Small meeting," the leader of the blood evil devil hurriedly said, "small life is good at change. He once lived in the human world for a period of time." "Oh?" Fang Haotian was very interested, "can you become human? You can show me. " The blood evil leader''s body immediately became smaller. It was estimated that with Fang Haotian as a reference, he stopped when his body reached the height of Fang Haotian, and then made some small changes. Soon, he became a young man in his twenties, and even looked handsome. Hua Tianao and Li mubai just came back and were shocked to see the young man after the change of the blood evil leader. Li mubai couldn''t help asking, "are you human?" Hearing this question, Fang Haotian said with a smile, "no, he is one of the three leaders. He said he was good at change, so I asked him to show me the change. It was really powerful, impeccable and flawless. " Chapter 1315 Li mubai and Hua Tianao still couldn''t see that the guy in front of them was a blood evil devil and didn''t even smell like him. "It''s really powerful. If he hides in the human world, no one knows." Li mubai and Hua Tianao were shocked. Fang Haotian told the story that the guy had been potential in the human world for a period of time. After that, he smiled and said, "since he is willing to submit to me, I want to take him back and let him be the gatekeeper of my residence." "Gatekeeper?" Li mubai and Hua Tianao were stunned. Hua Tianao then said, "his strength is comparable to the peak of the holy state. Is it a waste to use him to guard the door?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "but this shows the power of our sect." Although they talked with a smile, Li mubai and Hua Tianao suddenly felt the domineering spirit of Fang Haotian. Li mubai and Hua Tianao were shocked. They knew that Fang Haotian had the ambition to make Yunyang sect the first of the ten major sects, so they were also ambitious. "If you are willing to submit to me, you need to guard the gate of Yunyang sect for a lifetime." Fang Haotian looked at the blood evil devil and said, "if you feel wronged and would rather die, I won''t force you. I''ll send you on the road." Fang Haotian really has no mercy on the blood evil devil. It''s as simple as guarding the door or dying. "The little one is willing to guard the door." The blood evil devil leader had lived in the human world for some time, so he had opened his mind and knew that it was better to guard the door than to die. "That''s good, but I can''t trust you. I must ban you. As long as you dare to cheat on me, I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian pointed to the blood evil demon head. The leader of blood evil devil was bent on living, and it didn''t resist at all. When Fang Haotian''s finger touched the blood evil leader''s eyebrows, the blood evil leader''s face suddenly showed a pious color. "Well, it''s also useful?" Fang Haotian just used a soul weapon similar to the soul contract. He thought it could only be useful to humans, but now it seems to be useful to blood evil demons, so he can rest assured that he has an absolutely loyal gatekeeper from Yunyang sect. "Very good," Fang Haotian took back his hand. "You will live in this image in the future... Just follow my surname and call Fang Zhong." "Thank you for your name." Fang Zhong kowtows, then gets up and stands beside Fang Haotian under the sign of Fang Haotian. Li mubai and Hua Tianao are both laughing, which is expected that Yunyang sect has another strong man comparable to the peak of holy Zunjing. "Master, I know a man in Yunyang sect is trapped in prison Dragon Mountain..." Fang Zhong suddenly said. "What?" Fang Haotian almost screamed at the same time, and then they were all excited and stared at Fang Zhong in ecstasy. Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "Fang Zhong, what did you just say?" Fang Zhong said, "there is a man in Yunyang sect who is sealed in the prison Dragon Mountain by the Demon Lord. I''m thinking whether we should save him or not?" "Yes, yes, Lord." Fang Haotian was really overjoyed. Fang Haotian said anxiously, "Fang Zhong, come on, take us and tell us about the demon lord and prisoner dragon mountain." As soon as Fang Haotian grabbed Fang Zhong''s arm, he took him off into the air. Li mubai and Hua Tianao also fly. Li mubai said, "Tianao, I''ll take you." Hua Tianao''s strength is stronger than Li mubai, but when it comes to speed, Li mubai, who is good at space tearing, is much stronger than Hua Tianao. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian with Fang Zhong, Li mubai with Hua Tianao disappear directly. On the way, Fang Zhong told him what he knew about the demon lord and prison dragon mountain. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much. He only knew that the Demon Lord was unfathomable and a human wearing a mask, but he was the demon lord respected by the evil demons in the whole evil sea. Prison dragon mountain is a place where the demon lord uses it to imprison the strong who have made great mistakes, or to imprison the strong human who have broken into the evil ruins. "This demon master is not simple," said Li mubai. "At least it''s the existence of the peak of the holy realm." Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao nodded, deeply convinced. "Boom!" There was a sudden wave of blood ahead. "It''s the blood wing clan." Fang Zhong reminded at the first time, "the blood wing clan is born to fly, and it is also the only group born to fly. When they fly, they don''t consume as much as we do, so their status is very high among us. They directly belong to the Demon Lord. They are most favored by the demon lord and only listen to the command of the demon lord... No, they intercept here to prove that the demon lord knows we are coming." Fang Haotian is naturally not afraid. Fang Haotian said calmly, "how does the leader of the blood wing clan compare with you?" "If I fight on land, I''m like it," Fang Zhong said, "but if I fight in the air, I can''t beat him." "That''s nothing." Fang Haotian is more determined. Then he suddenly said, "Fang Zhong, you are human now." Fang Zhong was stunned, then bowed his head and said, "yes, master." Fang Haotian turned to the blood wing clan who had surrounded them and said with a smile, "kill all these winged guys. Will the demon lord jump out?" "It''s possible." Li mubai and Hua Tianao answered with a smile, and then they suddenly separated left and right. "I''ll kill the head of the blood wing clan," Fang Haotian said loyally, "be careful." Fang Zhong was full of confidence: "don''t worry, master. Even their clan leaders can''t kill me. The rest of the minions are not enough." Whoosh! Fang Haotian has flown forward. He didn''t need to use the means of tearing space, so he rushed to the place where the blood wing clan leader was. When he killed a distance of kilometers, the blood wing finally knew his intention. "Come on, stop him." "Come on." The blood wingers screamed and rushed up madly. However, no matter how many of them come up, they are just moths to the fire and seek their own death. They can''t stop Fang Haotian at all. Almost how many are in the way and how many are dead. No one lives, without exception. "Let this human boy come." The blood wing clan leader''s deep roar suddenly rose. The leader of the blood wing clan saw that Fang Haotian came for him, and he was powerful. It seemed that he was a very powerful presence in the holy land among mankind. No matter how many of his men rushed up, he would be dead, so he had to do it himself. "Hoo!" The blood wing clan leader''s wings were a hundred feet wide, and it jumped on Fang Haotian in the amazing sound of breaking the air. The sky and the earth are dark, and the moon covers the stars. "Hoo Hoo!" The blood wing clan is 500 meters away from Fang Haotian, but its pair of big wings turn into two wing shadows whistling and stabbing. From the whistling sound, these two wing shadows are absolutely no weaker than two real sharp swords. "Bang bang!" Fang Haotian made two punches in a row and broke the two wing shadows lightly. Then his body flashed and he stood in front of the head of the blood wing clan. "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched. As soon as the blood wing clan leader took his wings, he formed a semicircle shield to block Fang Haotian''s fist. Can you stop it? With a loud noise, the wings of the blood wing clan leader were directly broken, the fist shadow fell on its head, and its head burst. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the blood wing clan saw that almost one of the clan leaders was blasted face to face, everyone was stunned, and even some were scared to death and fell from the air to pieces. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank. Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong also killed, and finally left the whole blood wing clan. Killing the blood wing clan is equivalent to reducing part of the power of the Demon Lord. Although Fang Haotian and others are not afraid of the demon lord, the power like the blood wing family is like trouble when there are many flies. If they can be destroyed, they will be destroyed. "In front is the prison dragon mountain." Fang Zhong suddenly pointed forward. It was a huge mountain. It looked really like a dragon, and it looked like a dragon tied with a huge chain. It really looked like a imprisoned dragon. Prison dragon mountain is named after its shape, and the demon lord imprisoned the felons and human strongmen here, which is a real name. Fang Haotian flew forward without any hesitation. Fang Zhong is now loyal to Haotian. He can''t help reminding: "don''t be careless, master. The Demon Lord will sometimes be imprisoned in Longshan. Since the blood wing clan appears here, I''m afraid the Demon Lord is here today. " "I see." Fang Haotian nodded gently, but the speed of progress was accelerated. Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong followed. Fang Zhong didn''t say anything anymore. He had already reminded him that it was up to the master to decide how to do it. All he had to do was follow. It''s getting closer and closer. It''s less than 5000 meters away from prison Dragon Mountain by visual inspection. Whoosh! Two huge figures suddenly flew into the air and stood in front of them like two hills. "Demon master double guard." Fang Zhong shouted, "they are the two bodyguards around the Demon Lord." "What two bodyguards, death guards." Hua Tianao stepped forward and took the lead. When the demon lord''s double guards saw Hua Tianao coming forward alone, they seemed to feel humiliated. They roared and hit each other and shot at the same time. Together, the strength is really not comparable to that of the three leaders of Fang Zhong. They almost reached the level of Li mubai. "Die!" Hua Tianao directly uses the sword to make a quick decision. As soon as he appeared, the demon master''s double guard''s face changed. He knew that he underestimated the strength of Hua Tianao. However, the double guards are also experienced and fight countless battles, which is the existence that really reaches the peak level of the holy Zun realm. Together, they can rival Li mubai''s strength, which is really the powerful level in the holy Zun realm. So, facing Hua Tianao''s sword, the body of the demon lord''s double swords suddenly turned into nothingness. When they reappeared, they appeared one left and one right beside Hua Tianao. But Hua Tianao smiled and said, "it''s not directly tearing up the space. You want to raid me?" While talking, Hua Tianao waved his sword, and the whole person turned into a sword light. In Li mubai''s opinion, among the strong men who use swords, Fang Haotian is the first and Hua Tianao is the second. The strength of Fang Haotian and Hua Tianao, with the more they see, Li mubai knows that the more their strength surpasses him, more than expected. So Li mubai doesn''t worry about Hua Tianao at all. Fang Haotian knows Hua Tianao better, so he won''t worry. Hua Tianao really doesn''t need them to worry. When people merge with the sword, they separate two dazzling sword lights after incarnating the sword light to drown the demon master''s double guards. "Ah ah!" The demon lord''s double guards screamed, then turned into pieces and fell from the air. Their death was very tragic. Hua Tianao flew back and said, "I killed the double guard. The Demon Lord didn''t show up to stop it. Is it possible that it''s not in prison dragon mountain?" Fang Hao said: "it''s also possible. But whether we are here or not, we have to go up the mountain. " "Whoosh..." A line of four people, like four startling rainbow, flew into the mountain. Chapter 1316 Boom! A large number of blood evil demons launched an attack. Before Fang Haotian fell into prison, several people would be blasted into slag. The blood evil demons here are different from Fang Zhong''s ethnic group and look different. They are a little smaller than Fang Zhong''s ethnic group in height, only two or three meters high, but their overall strength is much stronger than Fang Zhong''s ethnic group. In this regard, Fang Haotian and others are not surprised. Prison dragon mountain is an important place. The blood evil demon group arranged by the Demon Lord to guard here is naturally a very powerful existence, even the most powerful group among all blood evil demons. The attack is very violent and fierce. The blood evil demons stationed in prison Dragon Mountain are crazy. In fact, no matter which ethnic group, blood evil demons are very hostile to humans, which is the same as humans will hurt killers when they see blood evil demons. Mutual hatred cannot be dissolved. Meeting must be endless. If Fang Zhong had not lived in the human world for some time, understood human language and surrendered early, he would have died long ago. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and others will not show mercy, but they will not be careless. The four people''s bodies flashed, but they coincided with the back-to-back formation. The four people killed those blood evil demons who attacked madly in all directions. Finally, the four people landed steadily and stood on the top of the mountain of prison dragon mountain. No buildings could be seen at the top of the mountain, because the prison was not at the top of the mountain, but at the bottom of the mountain. "It''s best to clear all the blood evil demons here and force the Demon Lord to come up, so as not to hurt the imprisoned people as much as possible." Fang Haotian''s voice rang out in Li mubai''s mind. Both the strength and the identity of the acting patriarch are now led by Fang Haotian. Li mubai and Hua Tianao are very convinced and have no objection. "Kill!" It rained like a sword. Li mubai and others are used to such means, and then they still feel trembling every time they see them. On the means of group attack, Fang Haotian said that second, no one really dared to say first. Of course, Li mubai and Hua Tianao naturally have their terrible means. Killing blood evil demons is also reaping life in pieces. Fang Zhong is relatively weak. Although he will not accept mercy because he is also a blood evil devil, his means are really far from being compared with Fang Haotian, so he barely protects himself in the face of a large number of blood evil devil attacks. Soon, the blood water became a stream in the prison Dragon Mountain, and the broken limbs and arms of the blood evil devil flew indiscriminately all over the mountain. Half an hour, almost half of the blood evil demons who were responsible for guarding the mountain died. "Roar!" A roar sprang up. The blood evil devil immediately retreated quickly, just like the ebb tide. After retreating to a certain distance, he stopped and surrounded the mountain head. Fang Zhong''s body shook violently and hurriedly. Hao Tian said, "master, it''s the voice of the demon master." Fang Haotian and others looked in the same direction, which was the entrance to the mountainside. Whoosh Several figures flew out. Fang Zhong''s face changed again and again, because each of these figures represented an existence that he feared. They were the top existence and respected existence among the blood evil demons in the whole evil ruins. They were all the real generals around the Demon Lord. Now he is absolutely loyal to Fang Haotian. While his face changes, he secretly introduces Fang Haotian to let Fang Haotian know more about the demon lord and the generals around him. When these people came out, the Demon Lord came first, and the rest came side by side. The strength of the Demon Lord is unpredictable. Even Fang Haotian can judge it at once and regard it as a strong enemy. Each of the seven strong blood evil demons standing behind the Demon Lord is the existence of the peak of the Holy Zunjing, among which there is no less than Li mubai. In Fang Zhong''s introduction, two of them, Fang Haotian, felt a little headache and it was difficult to kill them. If such power is put outside the evil sea, it is absolutely comparable to or even beyond any sect force on the eighth floor of the fairy world. Its strength is so powerful that it can almost become the first sect. Li mubai and Hua Tianao were dignified. They knew that they underestimated the strength of the blood evil devil and the strength of the demon master. But they didn''t panic, because there was another Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian gave them the same feeling that they were unfathomable, powerful and unpredictable. "How dare you come to save people?" The Demon Lord didn''t speak, but a fat guy behind him with a big hammer in both hands began to drink, "since you''re here, you have only two choices. One, you are all killed by us. The second option is that you are sealed and imprisoned by us like those people. " After that, the fat guy strode forward, put two giant hammers on the ground, and "bang" felt the whole prison Dragon Mountain shaking. "Which of you came up to die?" The fat guy shouted, "if you can survive under my heavy hammer, you are eligible to be imprisoned by us." In fact, Fang Haotian, Li mubai and Hua Tianao can''t understand what this guy says. Fortunately, Fang Zhong''s "translation" exists. At this time, Fang Haotian and the three felt that it was really wise to decide that Rao Fangzhong would not die. The fat guy like a pig is called the giant hammer general in the blood evil demon clan. As for its name, it has long been ignored. "I''ll come." Li mubai asked for war. Fang Haotian nodded gently. Whoosh! Li mubai suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment he came to general juhammer, raised his hands and moved his killing moves. "Die!" The big hammer general''s eyes glowed with an amazing green light. The killing machine was cold. The big hammer suddenly lifted it and knocked it out. However, as soon as the twin hammer came out, Li mubai disappeared. "Where are the people?" General juhammer was a little confused when he saw that the target disappeared in an instant. "Fool, get back!" The demon lord drank. "Bang!" Amazing streamer appeared, like sword light and knife light, and it seemed to be a huge gun. No matter what it was, it was extremely powerful. It pierced the head of general sledgehammer at once. Whoosh! Li mubai followed him back to his original position. His face was a little white. It was obvious that the killing move to kill general juhammer in order to make a quick decision had a great loss to him. However, his killing of the giant hammer general was a great shock to the strong on the demon lord''s side. There was a lot less contempt and a few more faces in each eye. "Damn, how dare you kill the giant hammer. I''ll kill you." Suddenly there was a roar behind the Demon Lord. This guy is as thin as firewood, but he''s fast. He''ll be there in a flash. "Hum!" Hua Tianao roared to meet him, stabbed him with a sword, and pierced the thin guy''s head in an instant. The thin guy was ferocious and small. He didn''t mean to avoid at all. He let Hua Tianao''s sword pierce his head. "Bang!" His head exploded and suddenly turned into a blood mist. "Hoo!" The blood mist surged and shrouded Hua Tianao. "Hum!" Hua Tianao was cold again. The long in his hand suddenly burst into light, and his whole person became a sword light with destructive momentum. Poof poof The blood fog was scattered under the sword light, and finally the thin guy''s body was destroyed by the sword light. When the sword light disappeared, Hua Tianao suddenly stabbed the sword on the ground and hit the head of a palm sized quadruped snake. "Ah!" With the scream, the four legged monster snake became the thin blood evil demon strong man. This time, its head was really broken and really dead. "Who will come?" Hua Tianao didn''t retreat. He raised his sword and pointed to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord still didn''t move. The whole person seemed very calm. He didn''t make a sound except for the drink "fool quickly retreat" just now. Moreover, the drink was in human language. Fang Zhong may be right when he said that the Demon Lord was human. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three figures shot from behind the Demon Lord. As like as two peas, the three blood brothers are almost identical, and the only difference is that their scales are not the same color. They are the leaders of the gun demon family in the blood evil devil. The scale card on the boss''s neck is gold, the second is silver and the third is black. As soon as they appeared, the guns in their hands stabbed out and stabbed Hua Tianao through layers of space with a terrible killing intention. The two remaining blood evil demons behind the Demon Lord were not idle. They all rushed up, one of them jumped at Li mubai and the other at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian secretly sends a message to Fang Zhong, asking him to be careful of other blood evil demons. "Boom!" Both Li mubai and Fang Haotian fought frantically with each other. The strength of the blood evil demon who pounced on Fang Haotian was the most powerful of the demon lord''s seven men. Above the strength, Haotian felt almost comparable to Hua Tianao. However, the guy''s means are much worse than huatianao, so Fang Haotian can deal with it easily, so he who has the greatest strength dies the fastest. "Poof!" Fang Haotian soon killed his opponent and looked at the demon master. As soon as Fang Haotian made a move, the Demon Lord had already stared at Fang Haotian. At this time, the Demon Lord has seen that Fang Haotian and his party are four. The most powerful is Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian is also the leader. "It''s not enough for them to kill you." The demon lord finally made a sound, and there was a sword in his hand, "but I want to know who you are, or who you belong to?" Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said, "I''ll tell you when you die." "Ha ha." The devil smiled. He didn''t rush to do it. It seemed that he was waiting for his men to decide with Hua Tianao and Li mubai. Whether Li mubai or Hua Tianao, the battle is extremely fierce. "Die!" Hua Tianao suddenly roared, and his sword moves changed suddenly. Fang Hao''s eyes lit up slightly. He saw that Hua Tianao''s sword move at this time was integrated into the sword move of the elder Dayuan. It was so powerful that only Fang Hao could see it in the world today. The third of the three leaders of the gun demon clan was cut off, and the sword light stabbed into the second''s throat when it changed again. The boss roared and shot wildly. But in the case of three to one, they can''t beat huatianao. Now it''s even more impossible when one is dead and one is injured. The long sword in Hua Tianao''s hand changed again and again, sometimes nothingness, sometimes change, and finally pierced the eyes of the boss of the gun demon family with a terrible intention of destruction. The sword gas exploded, and the boss''s head was exploded by the sword gas. The rest still covered his throat. Hua Tianao didn''t mean to kill him directly. The blood evil devil who fought with Li mubai was in a panic when he saw that the three leaders of the gun demon family were killed. What kind of person li mubai is, the grand elder of Yunyang sect, when he seizes the time, the killer kills his opponent. So far, all seven of the demon lord''s men died. Chapter 1317 The Demon Lord was indifferent to such a result, as if the seven dead men were not the existence of the peak of the holy state, but seven weak ants. When he died, he would find seven to follow. "They are really not important to me," the demon lord seemed to see through Fang Haotian''s mind and said with a smile: "for me, they are really just animals. They die when they die. I will cultivate them slowly after they die. As long as I live, nothing else matters. " Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "are you really human?" "Human?" The demon lord seemed a little stunned and funny, and his tone was slightly ironic. While he was talking, a palm suddenly appeared in front of Fang Haotian. His power was towering, and Fang Zhong was shocked to fly at once. "You also stand back and protect Fang Zhong." Fang Haotian roared in a hurry. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand seemed to stab out of nothingness. In an instant, there was a terrible killing breath and stabbed in the palm of his hand between lightning and flint. Hiss! The palm is pierced empty. Fang Haotian''s heart sank suddenly, and the soul fantasy world shrouded in an instant. "Boom!" Ben quietly reached Fang Haotian''s chest, and the power of his fist dropped by about 30% and hit Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stepped back a hundred meters, stood firm and looked at the demon lord indifferently. The Demon Lord was a little shocked. He looked around and asked, "are you a soul warrior?" As he spoke, the void shook, and a big fist appeared in the air on Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Demon Lord could also attack with soul martial arts, which means that he is also a xuansoul double cultivator. This is the first time Fang Haotian has met such a person. "Bang!" Fang Hao''s fist at the top of the sky suddenly met an invisible force and burst open. "Huh?" The Demon Lord was slightly surprised and looked thoughtfully. Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ. "Whew!" The sword in the devil''s hand stabbed Fang Haotian. At the same time, thousands of fists appeared in the void. Fang Haotian confirmed that the demon master is really a xuanhun double cultivator. "First encounter!" Fang Haotian said something like this inexplicably. The demon master understood: "each other!" Because he was also the first time he met a martial artist of Xuanwu double cultivation. "Boom!" On the void, an amazing battle broke out suddenly, with sword light and boxing. The swords in the hands of Fang Haotian and the Demon Lord are also fighting madly. Because there are many strong ones among the blood evil demons around now, or Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong have reached a little height, so they can see through the soul fantasy world. The one who can see through is Fang Haotian and the demon lord fighting in front of him, while the one who can''t see through is that Fang Haotian and the demon lord suddenly disappear. "Poof!" A long sword suddenly pierced out of nothingness, fast, fast as lightning. In addition to speed, there is also a sharp edge that makes the demon lord feel cold and trembling. Almost as soon as the sword appeared, it stabbed the devil''s brow, and the devil''s head exploded. However, Fang Haotian knew that he didn''t kill the demon lord, but this time he was mentally prepared. Whew, whew The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand kept making crazy moves and collided with the devil''s sword moves. The soul martial arts means of the two are also endless and fierce battles. However, Fang Haotian can separate his soul power to control another sword to attack the devil''s Lord, pierce his eyebrows and blow his head open again and again. Fang Haotian saw it. He felt that stabbing the devil''s head was just a shadow, but his strength weakened every time he stabbed the devil. The degree of weakening is very slight, almost imperceptible, almost negligible. But this is in the soul fantasy world. Fang Haotian saw everything and still noticed it. Once, twice, three times... A hundred times... A thousand times... Ten thousand times "Ah!" When the Demon Lord was pierced by the soul sword again, he finally made a painful howl, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. But Fang Haotian was cold hum. Seven soul swords suddenly formed a seven star sword array. But this seven star sword array is very different from others'' Seven Star Sword array. With Fang Haotian''s swordsmanship level and his amazing accomplishments in array years, this seven star sword array is simply the most powerful seven star sword array in the world. As soon as the seven fold sword array was formed, the Demon Lord appeared, just in the core of the seven fold sword array. The sword array was hanged in an instant. It was terrible. The demon lord screamed in horror. His strength decreased a lot. Although he reluctantly scattered the seven star sword array, there were several more wounds on his body. Seeing this, Li mubai suddenly decided that Fang Haotian would win. But for the blood evil devil, he was nervous and crazy when he saw the defeat of the Demon Lord. "Kill!" Those blood evil demons suddenly launched a crazy attack in all directions, like another surge of blood. They are not stupid. They know how to attack Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong to distract Fang Haotian''s attention. But they underestimated the power of Li mubai and Hua Tianao. Especially Hua Tianao, which is comparable to Fang Haotian. "We''re idle anyway, so kill these animals." Hua Tian proudly raises his sword. A wave of the sword is thousands of sword light. Li mubai and Fang Zhong also rushed to fight. Fang Haotian is very confident in the strength of Hua Tianao and Li mubai. They will not be hurt by the blood evil devil. They must have spare efforts to protect Fang Zhong, so he just needs to concentrate on dealing with the Demon Lord. Poof! The devil''s disadvantage is becoming more and more obvious. Whether it is Xuanwu cultivation or soul cultivation, the demon master is an order inferior to Fang Haotian. Soon, a black robe became a blood robe. "Which door are you from?" The demon lord gritted his teeth and struggled. "As far as I know, there is no strong person like you in the ten main doors. Even the Lord of Fubo hall can''t be your opponent." Fang Hao said to heaven, "so you know the Lord of Fubo hall." While talking, Fang Hao''s Tianjian move changed and successfully cut off one of the devil''s arms. This time it was really cut off, and the blood sprayed badly. The demon lord howled back, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" The Demon Lord was shocked, his clothes and robes were broken, and his body changed. It was like a very inflatable balloon, which suddenly expanded and soon became a ten meter giant. His clothes had been broken, so we could see that his body skin had become like a rock, and his severed arm was reborn at the same time as his body grew larger. "Rock giant!" Li mubai, who had just killed dozens of blood evil demons, suddenly exclaimed, "there were rock giants entering our world 100000 years ago, but they were defeated within ten years. At that time, it was said that all rock giants had been killed. Unexpectedly, there were still remaining evils." "Rock giant..." Fang Haotian was thoughtful. Boom! He became a rock giant. Strictly speaking, he restored his original demon master. He felt much stronger and had a giant sword in his hand. Fang Haotian retreated violently, but all the swords or fists condensed by soul force swept the Demon Lord. But the demon lord ignored it directly. All the soul swords or fists fell on him like mud into the sea. "Soul weapon attack is invalid." Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked. However, he didn''t feel the means of soul force attacking him, but there was a very obscure fluctuation of soul force on the demon lord, which seemed to turn into a magical force. Fang Haotian frowned and unfolded. "It''s interesting..." Fang Haotian said to the demon master with the sword, "this is the real you. After you recover your master, all the soul weapons have become defensive. You can no longer use soul weapons to attack your opponent, but your defense is very strong. My soul weapons do almost no harm to your attack. " "Just know." The demon lord roared, and the giant sword cut to his face rudely, "go to hell!" The giant sword divides the air into air waves. Its power is amazing. "This..." The faces of Li mubai and others standing outside the soul fantasy world have changed. They can feel the power of the demon lord''s sword. It''s terrible. It''s like destroying the sky and the earth. "Go and help the master." Fang Zhong''s cultivation was the lowest. He was shocked by this power, and his face turned pale and exclaimed. Li mubai is looking at Xiang huatian''ao. If he wants to help Fang Haotian, Hua Tianao is the only candidate, and only he has this ability and qualification. However, Hua Tianao shook his head and said, "Lord Dai is invincible. Don''t worry." In his words, Hua Tian was proud of his sword and became more violent, killing those blood evil demons madly. In Hua Tianao''s opinion, if Fang Haotian kills the demon lord, but they can''t even kill these weak blood evil demons, it will appear that they are useless. Hua Tianao''s crazy moves infected Li mubai and Fang Zhong. Their moves also became more powerful, and the number of casualties of blood evil demons accelerated. But today''s victory or defeat falls on Fang Haotian and the Demon Lord. Whoever wins is the biggest winner today. "How strong!" In the face of the demon lord restored to the original of the rock giant, Fang Haotian was awed when the sword was cut. Now the strength of the Demon Lord is much stronger than when he was in human body. "Better than elder martial brother Hua." Fang Haotian secretly judged that there were suddenly fourteen real swords around him. Fang Haotian hasn''t played like this for a long time. He hasn''t used a real soul sword for a long time. But this time there is no way. The sword made entirely of soul power can''t hurt the Demon Lord. He can only use the real sword. The Demon Lord saw the fourteen soul swords around Fang Haotian, each of which was very sharp, and two of them looked even more amazing, as if they were the sharpest divine swords in the world. These two swords were obtained by Fang Haotian from the secret place laid by the elder Da Hun. They are very sharp. Although they are not as sharp as Chixiao Yanlong sword, they are much more terrible than many swords. Fourteen swords roared and attacked, while Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword accelerated his move and completely grabbed the demon lord''s sword. Dangdang Fourteen swords controlled by soul force stabbed the demon lord, making a harsh sound of hard object impact, and even splashing amazing sparks. It seems that these fourteen swords can''t hurt the Demon Lord. But Fang Haotian smiled and said, "your physical defense is really strong, but stones are stones. I''ll blow them up." "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank so much that the fourteen swords simply turned into his body, which was equivalent to fourteen Fang Haotian. Fourteen swords bombarded the Demon Lord with different sword moves and different angles. Fang Haotian''s master shot faster. The demon lord gritted his teeth and waved his huge sword, but Fang Haotian had too many swords, which was equal to 15 Fang Haotian''s 11 swords. The Demon Lord could block this sword but not that one. Sadness gradually appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1318 After hiding for so many years, the demon lord constantly tortured those strong men who committed blood evil again or those human strong men who were imprisoned for the first time. At that time, the lowest soldiers of the rock giant family finally reached the peak level of the holy realm called by the human warrior and became the supreme in the evil ruins. He finally gave birth to hope for his fate, believing that he could achieve the ultimate state, get rid of the control of that person and leave this world. However, today I was in a desperate situation and came to the end of my life. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible figure among the people who entered the evil ruins this time, and he was still a human of Xuanwu double cultivation. "Kill!" The demon lord suddenly roared and became more crazy. "Hua Hua..." His body became harder and his sword stronger. "When!" The giant sword collided with Chixiao Yanlong sword again. "Die!" The demon lord''s skin, like a rock, suddenly exploded and turned into the most terrible airflow, enveloping Fang Haotian. In a flash, Fang Haotian disappeared. The demon lord stared at the place where the air flow was. Now he looked terrible, like a skinned dog, with blood all over his body. But he resisted the pain of peeling. As long as Fang Haotian can be killed, what about the pain? He can recover after a hundred years of practice. A hundred years is not a long time for the strong at the peak of the holy state. It is simply a moment of life. "Is he dead?" The demon lord stared nervously. This is his most powerful move and the most powerful killing move of the rock giant. If it can''t succeed, it means failure. Failure is death. Poof! The air suddenly surged and a sword light rose into the sky. The airflow broke. Fang Haotian stood with a sword. His clothes were ragged and he looked very embarrassed. But the devil''s heart was cold. His most powerful killing move could not leave any scars on Fang Haotian. The Demon Lord never thought that Fang Haotian''s body was even stronger than his body in terms of body strength. "You''re not dead." The Demon Lord was very disappointed and even more desperate. "Now only the master can kill you in the world." "Master?" Fang Haotian immediately caught this and asked, "who is your master?" The demon lord shook his head, and then his body exploded and his head exploded. He even chose to commit suicide because he had no second choice. "Demon lord!" As soon as the demon lord died, those blood evil demons were stunned. "Run away!" Come on, go down and let all the serious criminals go and let them do it. " "Yes." Some blood evil demons reacted quickly and rushed towards the entrance into the mountainside like crazy. "They''re going to release those repeat offenders." Fang Zhong understood and roared. Those recidivists are the strong ones who made mistakes in the blood evil devil. If they are released, they will be a little annoying. "Die!" Fang Haotian didn''t want to bother. He drank it gently and all the blood evil demons rushed to the entrance fell silently. "Kill them all." Fang Haotian waved and ten thousand swords in the air. It''s just a fragment that has been repeated these days, and the amazing massacre appears again. After killing the blood evil devil completely, Fang Haotian four people went in through the entrance. The mountainside was hollowed out and turned into a huge space, which had no problem accommodating 10000 people. This is a huge circular space. There are transparent crystal balls on the surrounding walls. There is a person or blood evil devil in each crystal ball. Li mubai glanced and his face suddenly changed. He didn''t see the patriarch. "The patriarch is not here." Li mubai''s ecstasy disappeared when he first came in, replaced by a little panic. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and spread his soul. Soon, he sensed three particularly powerful smells in a secret stone chamber. "Don''t panic," Fang Hao said. "There''s another person not here. Come with me." Fang Haotian''s heart was full of hope. He hoped that one of the three powerful smells belonged to the patriarch, because it was a skinny human with long hair and shawl but strong smell. The other two breath belong to the blood evil devil, which should be responsible for guarding the human. "Help me." "Save us." "Roar!" There was a sudden shout all around. When Fang Haotian and others came in, those who were locked in the crystal ball stared at them curiously. When they saw that Fang Haotian and others didn''t mean to save people, but walked to one side, someone immediately shouted, and finally roared along with those strong blood evil demons. Fang Haotian ignored it. He opened a secret door on the stone wall and took the lead in. Li mubai and Fang Zhong followed, and Hua Tianao broke up. Behind the secret door is a 300 meter passage, and the end of the passage is the stone chamber. The stone chamber is blocked by a stone gate. Fang Haotian suddenly punched. "Boom!" The boulder door broke open. The two strong blood evil demons in charge of guarding here were shocked, almost a conditioned reflex. They joined hands and killed violently. But they are far less powerful than the Demon Lord. How can they be Fang Haotian''s opponent? What''s more, they don''t have the attack that ignores the soul weapon means like the Demon Lord. "Die!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and shrouded in soul martial arts. The two strong blood evil demons immediately felt that their souls had been pulled into an inexplicable abyss and lost their ability to think. "Poof poof!" Barefoot Xiaoyan Dragon Sword killed the two strong blood evil demons. Fang Haotian and others officially entered the stone chamber. "Lord!" At the sight of the long hair shawl, Li mubai was as thin as firewood. He was shocked and knelt down. The man was shocked and looked up, followed by an excited tremble: "big, big elder?" "Suzerain." Li mubai was very excited. "Disciple Fang Haotian." "Disciple Hua Tianao." "The door keeper Fang Zhong." "See the Lord!" Seeing that Li mubai confirmed that he was the patriarch, Fang Haotian immediately came forward to salute. Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong also came forward and knelt down. "Tianao is here... OK, OK." The patriarch was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect that there were two such outstanding figures besides Tianao. Well, I Yunyang Zongtian shouldn''t be unique..." As he spoke, he would get up. But just halfway up, he suddenly screamed in pain. "Ah!" The pain of the patriarch became more and more miserable, and his body began to curl, as if something terrible had tightly entangled him and tightened him to explode his body. "Seal!" Fang Haotian was shocked and got up and came forward: "elder, step back first and let me have a look." Fang Haotian is proficient in array and seal. "Yes, yes, seal." While retreating, Li mubai hurriedly said, "when the man reported to me, he said that the seal of the patriarch needed xuanhun double practitioners to dissolve. Haotian, look at you. " Fang Haotian nodded gently and closed his eyes. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul induction shrouded the patriarch. Soon, he sensed that there was an invisible force fluctuating around the patriarch, but when his soul touched it, the invisible force immediately made a crazy counterattack, like a wolf tearing a sheep. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s soul power changed in an instant and turned into a fist, shaking back the invisible power. But the invisible power did not disperse, the fluctuation was more severe, and a vague figure was formed. Fang Haotian''s heart moved. This vague figure should be the person who laid this seal. Although it was a very vague figure, Fang Haotian could feel the terrible breath, which was the most powerful breath he had ever seen. "That man is so powerful, even stronger than the last golden statue, which makes me feel palpitation... Who is he?" Fang Haotian was shocked and knew that this would be the most powerful and terrible enemy he would encounter. But now the other party is only some residual souls left by the cloth seal, and he is not here. Therefore, although Fang Haotian is shocked by the strength of the other party''s breath, he does not flinch from the attack. Boom! Fang Haotian urged the soul weapon to defeat the soul task on the seal. But the seal hasn''t spread yet, and a layer of basaltic means is covered in it. The performer of this seal is really an extremely powerful person. The seal alone made Fang Hao spend a lot of strength and energy on smallpox. Half an hour later, Fang Haotian successfully untied the seal. The patriarch finally got out of trouble. His breath was still strong, but his body was very weak. For the first time, Li mubai took out a pill and handed it to the patriarch, saying, "this is my Huiyuan coagulation pill." "Very good." The patriarch took the pill and swallowed the cloud. He sat quietly and regulated his breath on the spot. Seeing this, Fang Haotian sat down and waited. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and took the opportunity to quietly understand the experience of fighting with the demon lord and the end of breaking the seal. Especially the latter, Fang Haotian felt more important. He vaguely felt that when the seal was released, the person who laid the seal already knew that he and the man had formed a great enemy and were doomed to a war of life and death. Fang Haotian understood quietly. He didn''t open his eyes until he had digested all the enlightenment. He saw that everyone was looking at him and obviously waiting for him. Great changes have taken place in the image of the patriarch. The hair has been combed straight, the clothes have been changed, and the body is no longer as thin as a firewood. It has become a plump and handsome middle-aged man. "You finally woke up." As soon as the patriarch saw Fang Haotian wake up, he came forward and grabbed Fang Haotian''s hand and said, "you are the great hero of our Yunyang sect. When you go back, I will officially pass on the position of patriarch to you." "No." Fang Haotian knelt down when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Lord, don''t. Disciple Zhi is not here. After he goes back and finishes some important things, he will close the dead pass and understand the ultimate realm. " The patriarch frowned and said, "the ultimate situation can be met and can''t be asked. Maybe there''s no need to shut up." Fang Hao said to heaven, "in fact, disciples are lazy and strange. They are not expected to be sect leaders. Lord, you are still very powerful. It''s our blessing for you to continue to be the Lord, so please take back your orders. " The patriarch looked at Li mubai and Hua Tianao. The latter two smiled and seemed to say that you see, this boy certainly didn''t want to be the leader. The patriarch sighed gently and said, "since you won''t, don''t talk about it first. Get up." Fang Haotian got up. "Come on, let''s go out," the patriarch waved his big hand. "We''ll take away the prisoners outside. As for the blood evil demons, we''ll kill them all." Chapter 1319 Imprisoned at the foot of the Dragon Mountain, the heroes lamented. For countless years, the human strongmen imprisoned by the demon lord have used a total of 39 people. No one is not the existence of the holy state, and no one is a powerful person who is famous all over the world. The evil ruins have existed for so many years. There are still many strong human beings who come here, but most of them can''t go out. The reason is that they have to die in war or be imprisoned by the demon lord like these people. According to the person who was the first to be imprisoned by these people, the Demon Lord was only the triple cultivation of the holy realm at the beginning. Later, he tried every means to force them to give up what they had learned. Gradually, the demon lord became more and more powerful year by year until now. But the more they understand how powerful the current demon master is, the more they fear each other Haotian. They all know that Fang Haotian was the one who killed the Demon Lord. Of course, no one dares to belittle Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong. "Lord Yunyang, Congratulations!" After thanking Fang Haotian for their help, everyone went to congratulate Lord Yunyang. The leader of Yunyang sect itself is the existence of the peak of holy Zun realm. Now Zongli has two disciples of the peak of holy Zun realm, one elder of holy Zun realm, which is amazing strength in any sect. Yunyang sect is destined to improve several levels. All of these people are people who hold important positions in some big forces. Even if they have been imprisoned for many years, they still have strength. Once they go back, they can be reused. They all decided that after returning, they must let their forces find a way to make friends with Yunyang sect while taking advantage of the current origin. After a while, everyone left. When their party of more than 40 people came out of the evil ruins, the guy guarding the gate of the evil ruins was stunned. He was responsible for guarding the gate for countless years. For the first time, he saw so many people come out together. Among the people who came out, he was impressed and greeted him. All these people are powerful. The gatekeeper quickly informed Baiwu alliance secretly. The leader of Baiwu alliance was really shocked and came here with all the vice leaders and some real core figures in the alliance. When Fang Haotian was introduced, the leader of the Baiwu alliance couldn''t help but make two moves with Fang Haotian. When it was determined that Fang Haotian''s strength was still above him, the whole Baiwu alliance became more enthusiastic and respected. After being imprisoned for many years, we really need to have a good meal and change clothes. The goodwill of the Baiwu alliance was generously accepted. We stayed in Baiwu Alliance for three days before we left Baiwu city. Of the thirty-nine prisoners, only six were aborigines in the evil sea, and the rest were strong outside the evil sea, so they left the evil sea with Fang Haotian and others. Along the way, we became familiar with each other, which made the more than 30 people secretly happy. In this way, it will be easier to make friends with Yunyang sect in the future. The party finally left the evil sea, and then separated to raise darts. "Let''s go." The leader of Yunyang clan is also like an arrow to return to his heart. "Lord," but a little embarrassed, "I want to spend more time with my wife, so I won''t go back with you." Then Liu Ningyu appeared beside Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian hurriedly introduced Liu Ningyu as the leader of Yunyang sect, because she is Fang Haotian''s wife and Fang Haotian is a disciple of Yunyang sect, so she is naturally a member of Yunyang sect. "Ha ha, you can go back while playing." Lord Yunyang already knew Liu Ningyu''s existence, so it was no surprise that she appeared. Lord Yunyang left with Li mubai, Hua Tianao and Fang Zhong. Fang Haotian wanted to have a good time with his wife and live in a world of two, so he wouldn''t let Fang Zhong follow him and sent him back with the patriarch. "If only they were there." Liu Ningyu sighed. In fact, in terms of Fang Haotian''s four wives, Liu Ningyu is the real eldest sister, because she is Fang Haotian''s first love, but due to fate, she has become Fang Haotian''s youngest wife. But Liu Ningyu has long been open to it. It doesn''t matter who comes first. The important thing is to marry Fang Haotian and become his wife. In addition to the mysterious gen, Fang Haotian is invincible, so he is in a good state of mind. He should accompany his wife well before closing the door and understanding the ultimate realm. Although the other three wives are not here now and regret it, he firmly believes that they will meet soon. Like ordinary people, both husband and wife felt a rare peace and happiness. A year later, Liu Ningyu had a whim and said, "Haotian, why don''t we open a martial arts school?" "Martial arts school?" Fang Haotian suddenly thought of the martial arts school opened in Hongwu world. Naturally, he thought of his parents, several other wives, many people and many things. "Yes, you can not only leave some powerful kindles for the world before you achieve the ultimate realm, but also let the three sisters come up with a goal," Liu Ningyu said. "The martial arts school is called Haotian martial arts school. If the three sisters come up and hear this name, they will come and see it." "OK, listen to you." Fang Haotian replied, "we can also live a peaceful life." The couple decided to rent a large yard in Huagang City, which has a population of only one million nearby, and then listed it. "Martial arts school?" "How dare someone open a martial arts school?" "Ha ha, I heard that in some low martial arts periods in ancient times, some people opened martial arts schools to make money and eat." "But this martial arts school is very special. As long as you are under the age of 18 and can pass the interview of the owner, you can enter the martial arts school to learn martial arts without any charge. Even food and accommodation are free." "Under eighteen? This condition is very harsh. " "Yes, we have a long life. Eighteen is too young." "It is said that there are exceptions, mainly young people. Ha ha, anyway, I''m still three months away from turning 18. I''ll go and have a look. " "I''ll have a look, too." After the opening of Haotian martial arts school, it became a new thing in the city. Because there was no charge for entering the martial arts school, it soon spread all over the city and attracted many young people. Fang Haotian set up a table at the gate of the martial arts school. All those who want to enter the martial arts school to practice martial arts need to queue up honestly. Whoever cuts in the queue, no matter how talented and born, will be rejected. Fang Haotian''s interview was also very simple. He just looked at it and then decided to "pass" or "fail" without any explanation. "Shit, are you playing with young master Ben? The poor man in front lives near my house. He is almost twenty years old and can pass through foolishly. My young master didn''t pass? " A boy who looked only 17 or 18 years old suddenly patted the table and roared. The roar startled everyone. "It''s master Zhou." "Young master Zhou looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he is actually in his fifties. He obviously deliberately makes trouble and bullies the owner. It''s an outsider." The people in line and watching around pointed out. Facing the roar and accusation of young master Zhou, Fang Haotian had only one word: "get out!" "What? Dare you tell me to go? " Young master Zhou was furious. "Well, how dare you tell me to go away. Today, I demolished your martial arts school. Come on, throw this dog thing that doesn''t have long eyes and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth aside. My young master wants to dismantle the martial arts school. " Young master Zhou''s words fell, and there were three Taoist shadows on him. The strength of each seemed not low, which was comparable to the existence of chaos. The people around were shocked and talked about it. These three people are very famous in the city and can be ranked in the top 50. They are the top strong in this small city and are the offerings of Zhou Jiahua. The Zhou family can become a big family in the forefront in Granite City, and the strength of the three offerings can not be ignored. This belt belongs to the Zhou family''s territory. Fang Haotian opened the martial arts school without saying hello to the Zhou family in advance. Therefore, young master Zhou came to make trouble with three offerings in order to make a fool of Fang Haotian''s master in public and dare not open the martial arts school again. Now when they see the three offerings, many people shake their heads and sigh. They all think that Fang Haotian''s young curator has suffered. Not only can the martial arts school not be opened, but even his life may not be saved. Boom! The three worshippers caught Fang Haotian. The claw shadow is sharp, like a wolf tearing a sheep and a tiger tearing food. This is not to throw people aside. It is clear that he wants to tear Fang Haotian into three pieces. Some people around immediately imagined the tragic and bloody scene that Fang Haotian was torn into three pieces by Shengsheng, so someone screamed and covered their eyes, unable to bear to witness it. Someone shook his head and sighed. If he offended the Zhou family, he would die miserably. It''s close! The hands and eyes of the three worshippers are about to touch Fang Haotian''s body. The next moment, the bloody scene did not appear, but a more shocking scene appeared. "Pa Pa Pa!" After Zhou Fei died, they couldn''t see the sound of applause, but Zhou Fei didn''t die. On the contrary, Fang Haotian brushed his sleeve with his hand and continued to sit still. Just now, it seemed that he had not moved at all: "those who want to enter our martial arts school continue to line up." You look at me, I look at you and look at each other. Young master Zhou widened his eyes in shock. He couldn''t believe it would be such a result. "The owner is mighty." The eleven young people who passed the interview couldn''t help shouting after they reacted. "You, you dare to fight my family to worship... Ah!" Young master Zhou finally woke up, but as soon as he accused Fang Haotian, he suddenly screamed, and then flew up and fell to the three worshippers for no reason. What a good young master! It''s hard to eat together with their own sacrifice, but it''s hard to bear together. "Damn..." young master Zhou roared to get up. The three worshippers quickly advised him: "young master, don''t be impulsive. This man''s strength is unfathomable. Let''s go home and find the owner." Young master Zhou looked at Fang Haotian and then at his four people. He really shouldn''t be impulsive, so he gnashed his teeth and said, "let''s go back." The four struggled to get up and left one by one. They looked so embarrassed in many eyes. "The owner seems to have some strength. Do you want to try?" "If I move to the martial arts school, I won''t be angry with my family for a week." Young master Zhou left, but there were fewer people in line. Finally, only two people could pass Fang Haotian''s interview. Seeing no one lined up, Fang Haotian directly closed the stall: "that''s all for today." With that, Fang Haotian carried the table and entered the martial arts school. "Bang!" Close the door of the martial arts school. Looking at the door of the martial arts school outside, some people were thoughtful, while others sneered. But no matter what the reaction was, most people didn''t go because they were waiting to see the excitement. Young master Zhou and the three worshippers went back after such a big loss. How can the Zhou family give up? Chapter 1320 "Hall master!" In the compound of the martial arts school, Fang Haotian lined up the 13 young people who had passed his interview. As for how Fang Haotian passed their interview and why he chose them, the 13 young people actually didn''t know. They took a chance and passed the interview a little vaguely. They naturally don''t understand, because Fang Haotian has secretly searched their soul memory with soul force while asking their names. It can be said that the people who know them best in the world are not their parents, relatives or friends, but Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to recruit a white eyed wolf, and this method is the most direct and effective, so he secretly searched the soul. Fang Haotian who has a slight problem in character will refuse. "I know you have a lot of questions and curiosity. Naturally, the biggest curiosity is who I am, and what strength I have. You don''t need to know." Fang Haotian said, "you only need to know a little. As long as you work hard, I can guarantee that you will become the most powerful and top strongman in Granite City in the future." "Wow!" Thirteen young people were all shocked. In fact, the thirteen of them almost have one thing in common, that is, they all come from the poorest level in the city, and even some of them belong to the miserable situation of a family without enough food. The bigger reason for entering the martial arts school is that the martial arts school has food and accommodation. Of course, they also hope to return something and become outstanding in the future, but they really don''t dare to expect, and they don''t even dare to say that they want to be the strongest in Granite City! Which of the strongest in the city is not the existence of high above the wind and rain? "I let you into the martial arts school not because of your poverty, but because of your integrity," Fang Haotian continued, "but I hope you can keep this integrity. This is what I value most about you. If I find out who has a little strength and loses his integrity, I will drive him out of the martial arts school without hesitation, okay? " "I see." Thirteen people agreed in unison. Then one of them looked worried and said, "the owner, the Zhou family will certainly not give up. Otherwise, the owner doesn''t need to pay attention to us first and think about how to deal with it first?" The rest nodded. For them, the Zhou family is a big Mac that can''t be challenged. Offending them is a great trouble. Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "the Zhou family is not enough. You just need to practice hard." The thirteen people were shocked, which meant that the owner was so powerful that they ignored the Zhou family. They thought of Fang Haotian''s words that they had become the top power in the city. It seemed that this was not a word of encouragement. What they said was true. "Now I''ll teach you a cultivation method. Whoever starts first is the senior brother," Fang Haotian continued. "Your order is determined by the order in which you start to cultivate this skill." While talking, someone suddenly came in the backyard and saw Liu Ningyu coming in with several women of different ages. Fang Haotian introduces Liu Ningyu to everyone. When they learned that this peerless beauty was Shiniang, the thirteen young people were in great spirits. It''s not that they have a bad mind all at once. Even Shiniang wants to soak. This is a normal reaction of young people. Those women were responsible for the daily life of the people in the martial arts school. "In the future, we will be like a family. You are like brothers. I hope you will cherish and practice well," Fang Haotian waved. "Because the martial arts school is not large, you will have a room for four people for a while. When the martial arts school expands in the future, it will give you better living conditions. Also, if anything happens later, you can''t come out. Anyone who doesn''t concentrate on cultivation will leave for me. " "Yes." All 13 of them come from the bottom. Their own conditions are much worse than here, so they are very satisfied one by one. They all left in a hurry and couldn''t wait to practice the skill taught by Fang Haotian. Who doesn''t want to be a senior brother? So they all want to be the first to practice this skill. "Trouble?" Liu Ningyu ordered the women to come to Fang Haotian. She sensed the tension at the door and smelled a faint smell of blood. "It''s not trouble," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "Our martial arts school should be famous. We have to thank those who came to provoke us." Liu Ningyu smiled and said, "too." In this world, she really doesn''t need to worry about any enemies and troubles. There are too few people or things that Fang Haotian can think of as troubles in this world. "The people of the Zhou family are coming." There was a sudden commotion outside. Fang Haotian was not surprised by the arrival of the Zhou family, because his soul induction has been enveloping the Zhou family, so he knows everything about the Zhou family. The Zhou family really poured out. Zhou Zhenshan, the most powerful owner of the Zhou family, and Zhou Dangxian, the ancestor of the Zhou family, brought their own people. Almost all the people above the early fairyland of the Zhou family came, with a number of nearly 200. Compared with the newly opened martial arts school, such a momentum is already huge. I feel that they are going to swallow the martial arts school. "Who''s the owner? Get out." Zhou Zhenshan drank a lot, and his voice was full of unquestionable dignity. Zhou Zhenshan has been the owner of the Zhou family for many years. He is one of the real dignitaries in the city. He is in a high position all the year round. He does have some amazing prestige. Zhou Dangxian is the ancestor of the Zhou family. In terms of generations, Zhou Zhenshan will call him the ancestor. It was because of his high seniority that the whole Zhou family called him the ancestor, without exception, and everyone was in awe of the ancestor. With high seniority and the strongest Zhou family, can the Zhou family not be in awe? Zhou Zhenshan''s words, the strong people of the Zhou family are very experienced and tacit, and urge the momentum to increase the prestige of the owner. The people around couldn''t help but step back. It''s inevitable that there will be a big fight. Judging from Fang Haotian''s strength in defeating the three offerings of the Zhou family just now, it''s not a soft persimmon, so the onlookers know that the owner must be in a battle with the Zhou family. Everyone stared at the door of the martial arts school. After a while, the hall door was not opened. So the impatient person couldn''t help muttering. Did the owner of the hall have been strong just now, and now he counsels when he sees the Zhou family in such a big battle array? "Smash the door." Zhou Zhenshan has no patience. In fact, it can''t be said that Zhou Zhenshan is impatient, because his patience varies from person to person. In his opinion, the owner of a small martial arts school even beat the people of the Zhou family and dared to beat his son. That is to seek death. He is provoking the authority of the Zhou family, so he wants to bring people to destroy it in person and let the whole city know that provoking the Zhou family is to find his own death. Why should he be patient with a dead man in his eyes? He wants to finish it as soon as possible and go back. He has a lot of things to do. I can''t help it. You are so busy. Who makes me the owner of the Zhou family? "Whoosh!" A strong young man of the Zhou family rushed out first. The air around suddenly stagnated slightly, and the onlookers couldn''t help holding their breath. Everyone thinks that the young strong man wants to smash the door. Naturally, the martial arts school won''t let him. The owner of the martial arts school will certainly do it. However, we are disappointed that the development of things is different from what we thought. "Bang!" The door of the martial arts school was smashed to pieces. Is the strong owner really counselled? Just when everyone was stunned, Fang Haotian slowly came out of the martial arts school and said, "I was just trying to change the door, so you smashed it for me. My attitude is good. I only accept 10000 chaotic stones from your Zhou family." "You, what did you say?" The strong man of the Zhou family who smashed the door wondered if he had heard wrong. The rest of the strong people in the Zhou family could not help laughing and saying some sarcastic words about Fang Haotian''s ignorance of heaven and earth. People watching the excitement also laughed. If you want to collect these 10000 chaotic stones, you must have the strength of the Zhou family to take out 10000 chaotic stones. "Die." The strong young man who smashed the door suddenly drank and bullied him to attack Fang Haotian. "Go away!" Fang Haotian waved his hand. The strong young man of the Zhou family immediately screamed and flew upside down. After landing, he spat blood and couldn''t stand up. Someone from the Zhou family immediately went to check the situation and came back to report to Zhou Zhenshan that all the teeth of the family had been knocked out, and the injury was similar to the three major offerings. It is estimated that they will not want to use force with others in three years. The young man of the Zhou family is actually very powerful. He is under the core master of the Zhou family. There is no problem in ranking among the top ten of the Zhou family''s strength. It is the existence of the three worship levels. He smashed the door to fight Fang Haotian, so that Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Dangxian could judge Fang Haotian''s strength. However, Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Dangxian couldn''t see it, and their faces suddenly appeared dignified, knowing that they really met the strong. But Zhou Zhenshan and Zhou Dangxian are still very confident. If this guy is really stronger than the Zhou family, how can he run here to open a martial arts school for the poor? "Kneel down and make amends," Zhou Dangxian stepped forward. "I think you are very strong. You are a little qualified to open a martial arts school here, so I''ll give you a chance. As long as you make an apology and hand over half the harvest of the martial arts school to my Zhou family, you can open the martial arts school here as long as you want. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I will personally abolish your cultivation and hang you at the gate of the city to expose you to death, so that everyone in the city will know the end of offending my Zhou family. " "Well, are you finished?" Fang Haotian asked. "Finish..." Zhou Dangxian subconsciously replied, but then he realized that he was wrong. An old face suddenly became gloomy. In his imagination, the martial arts school will certainly accept his conditions. If you hand in half, you can get the qualification to continue to open the martial arts school here. You can also take the opportunity to have a good relationship with his Zhou family. This is a great opportunity. You must take advantage of it. But the owner of the museum seems not to accept this question! Why not? How can you not accept it? I gave you so much kindness that you didn''t accept it? "That''s it, isn''t it? That''s what I said. " Fang Haotian looked down at his fingers and gently picked them. "I''ll say dozens of times. Your Zhou family should get out of my sight, or there will be no amnesty!" "Wow!" There was an uproar all around. Even if someone thought that the owner would not agree to Zhou Dangxian''s conditions, he could not expect such a strong response. This clearly does not pay attention to the Zhou family! "What are you talking about?" "Damn it!" The Zhou family were furious and shouted loudly. "Die!" Zhou Dangxian felt that Fang Haotian was humiliating him. When he slapped him, he fanned out. Chapter 1321 "Hoo!" There was an amazing sound of breaking the air in the palm of his hand, just like Zhou Dangxian''s palm was not a palm, but a falling extraterritorial God stone. The breath emitted had a suffocating and powerful feeling. "Go to hell!" Zhou Dangxian roared in a low voice, as if his voices were full of supreme power and could destroy people. "Awesome." "Sure enough, the ancestors of the Zhou family have great strength!" "It''s definitely the level of returning to the same country, and it''s very powerful." "No wonder the forces in the city, including the city Lord''s house, have given a few faces to the Zhou family. It turns out that the strength of the ancestors of the Zhou family is really so terrible." The people around him saw that Zhou Dangxian had such power with a simple palm, which made people suffocate with fear, and suddenly their faces changed dramatically. So everyone thought Fang Haotian was dead. The guy who just came here to open a martial arts school was dead. "Ha ha, annoy me?" The young master of the Zhou family laughed wildly and looked around proudly, "Whoever provokes the Zhou family is a dead end..." "Boom!" The loud noise suddenly interrupted the young master of the Zhou family. During the concussion, everyone saw Zhou Dangxian''s palm clapping Fang Haotian. Dead! Is there any chance of life in such a powerful slap? Don''t say Fang Haotian is human. Even the hardest stone in the world can''t bear the power of this palm. "Ha ha, I''m dead." The young master of the Zhou family and many people of the Zhou family cheered again, as if they saw Fang Haotian being photographed to pieces, as if they saw the Zhou family''s prestige and stable position again because of the palm of their ancestors. However, sometimes what you see in the world may not be true. "Really?" Fang Haotian, who was thought to have been broken to pieces, spoke. His voice was cold and resounded through the audience. The sound all around was suddenly quiet. Everyone was shocked to see that Zhou Dangxian''s palm was still an inch or two away from Fang Haotian''s body, but his wrist was caught by Fang Haotian. Zhou Dangxian''s pupils tightened and stared at Fang Haotian''s hand. Fang Haotian''s hands are very white. Each finger is as white and beautiful as jade. It is slender and powerful. "Since you want to kill me, my martial arts school will make your life famous!" Fang Haotian''s tone was calm and his five fingers were pinched gently. "Ah!" Zhou Dangxian''s ancestor suddenly screamed, his wrist broke instantly, and his arm skin began to bulge wildly, as if countless big snakes were afraid to get into his arm. There''s a lump on the shoulder, right up to the chest. "Bang!" The chest blew open. However, Zhou Dangxian''s blood or fried bones and meat did not splash indiscriminately. They were blocked by an invisible force. The blood could not spread to the surrounding ground until Zhou Dangxian fell to the ground. "Lao Zu." "I killed you." When some people in the Zhou family saw that their ancestors had died so miserably, they rushed up angrily, including Zhou Zhenshan, the owner of the Zhou family. Fang Haotian waved. The rest of the Zhou family were suddenly vomiting blood to death, and Zhou Zhenshan was caught in front of him. "Little bastard, damn you." Zhou Zhenshan''s eyes were red. "Hum!" Fang Haotian smashed Zhou Zhenshan heavily on the ground and directly hit a big pit. Click, click. Zhou Zhenshan''s body didn''t know how many bones had been broken, and there was blood pouring out of his mouth. Fang Hao Tiansong got up, stepped on Zhou Zhenshan with his feet and said, "listen, let someone repair the gate of my martial arts school within three days, level the pit, and compensate my martial arts school for 500000 chaotic stones. As long as I can''t do anything, I''ll destroy the Zhou family and won''t show mercy to my men." With that, Fang Haotian moved his feet away, no longer looked at anyone, turned and walked into the yard. Liu Ningyu came forward and handed over a wet towel. Fang Haotian turned his face first. Liu Ningyu smiled and walked away with a towel. Fang Haotian looked at Liu Ningyu''s back and felt very happy. Outside, it was still quiet, no one spoke, as if everyone was petrified. The people of the Zhou family came forward and pulled Zhou Zhenshan up from the pit. No one spoke and no one cried even when his father died. They dare not speak, nor cry, nor swear. They did things silently, taking away the seriously injured Zhou Zhenshan, the dead ancestors and the dead others. When he came, he was fierce, and when he left, he was like a dog whose back was broken. Too strong! The master of the martial arts school is too strong! The death of Zhou Dangxian, the ancestor of the Zhou family, sank the Zhou family''s confidence in force. Zhou Zhenshan, the owner of the Zhou family, was trapped in the pit, sinking the dignity and pride of the Zhou family. The onlookers looked at the martial arts school after the Zhou family left, and the eyes of many people began to rise. In particular, some young people''s enthusiasm soon turned into worship, and some turned into regret, envy and jealousy. The news of the Zhou family''s return from the defeat of the martial arts school spread. Almost all the young people in the city envy the 13 young people recruited by the martial arts school. "Try the martial arts school." Therefore, Haotian martial arts school became famous one day and became famous at the head of the Zhou family, which has become the hope of many young people in the city, especially those poor young people. But poor people don''t mean they are kind-hearted. Whether rich or poor, there are always good people and bad people. Fang Haotian''s standard is so simple, but it is the most demanding in simplicity. Because of fame, more and more people come. Children from poor families try, children from rich families try, and even some forces let young people try. In three days, Fang Haotian recruited six more people. The Zhou family sent someone to finish the door. It''s very imposing. The pit is also filled, very flat. Half a million chaos stones were also sent. "The neighbors have settled and are very satisfied with our conditions." Liu Ningyu said, "but some of them asked for half a month." Fang Hao said: "no problem. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry." "Yes." Liu Ningyu came forward and gently took Fang Haotian''s arm and put his face close to Fang Haotian. "I like here a little and like this life. My heart is very calm." "Then live more." Fang Hao said to heaven, "even if I can break through to the ultimate state, I will suppress it. I hope you can break through again when you are ready. I''ve thought about it. I''ll take you with me no matter what. " "Not long after you left, we actually regretted it," Liu Ningyu said with a smile, "so we won''t leave you again." "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at a room. Liu Ningyu was stunned and then said, "the breath fluctuates. Is someone practicing your Kung Fu entry?" "Yes, faster than I thought." Fang Haotian nodded. The person who started the cultivation didn''t come out, and his breath soon disappeared. The martial arts school gradually became calm. When enough people were recruited, Fang Haotian stopped recruiting for the time being because the martial arts school could not live. Half a month later, the martial arts school began to expand. The houses of the neighbors around it were demolished and new ones were built. Six months later, the expansion of the martial arts school was completed and took on a new look. The martial arts school at this time was also recognized by the people in the city as a force in the city. After the expansion of the martial arts school, it recruits again. Not only apprentices, but also masters. However, every new apprentice needs to practice that skill and has the opportunity to get the owner''s personal guidance. Therefore, even if some new disciples are assigned to other masters instead of the owner himself, they will not be too disappointed. Year after year, it will be thirty years in the twinkling of an eye. A young man came with a cart of things. "Elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother." This young man was the first batch of disciples in the martial arts school and the first one to practice martial arts. His name is Wei Qianzhi. He is righteous and his younger martial brothers admire him very much. Although he no longer lives in the martial arts school, has married and had children, and has become one of the famous young masters in the city, he never forgets his kindness to the martial arts school and often comes back. He brings back a lot of gifts on some festivals. "Qianzhi, you''ve spent money again." Liu Ningyu came out with several servants, "where''s xiaonizi? Why didn''t you see her come this time? " Xiao Nizi is Wei Qianzhi''s wife, but she has another identity, which is Liu Ningyu''s Apprentice. When xiaonizi was bullied, Liu Ningyu was saved. Liu Ningyu also killed a high ranking strongman in the city. People in the whole city knew that Fang Haotian, the owner of Haotian martial arts school, was very powerful. Even his beautiful wife and son, known as the No. 1 beauty in Granite City, was surprisingly powerful. Killing him was like killing a dog and killing the enemy. Xiao Ni''s name is Yang Ni. She was only 13 when Liu Ningyu saved her, so she was called Xiao Nizi. Liu Ningyu brought her back and took her as an apprentice a month later. Yang Ni likes Wei Qianzhi when she grows up, and Wei Qianzhi is really a person who can be trusted for life, so Liu Ningyu and Fang Haotian agree. Wei Qianzhi was a little embarrassed and said, "Shiniang, xiaonizi has." For so many years, no matter Wei Qianzhi or Liu Ningyu, the title of Yang Ni has not changed. "Yes?" Liu Ningyu was overjoyed. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll go back with you later. I''ll have a look." Wei Qianzhi scratched his head and began to move things. Those servants also helped. The disciples in the hall also helped. A cart of things was soon moved in. "What about the owner?" Wei Qianzhi went to see Fang Haotian, but he hasn''t seen him yet. He couldn''t help asking Liu Ningyu in a low voice. Liu Ningyu said, "he just went out. There''s something urgent..." ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian constantly tears the space, and there is killing interest in his eyes. He calculated that Xie Zuo would die. Tiemutang four people were willing to be slaves to Fang Haotian, and they had the connection of master and slave in their fate. Fang Haotian''s cultivation has entered a very mysterious level and is getting closer and closer to the ultimate realm. This morning, he had a sudden whim. It was very abnormal for him to have such a thing, so he quickly calculated that Xie Zou was in danger. If he didn''t rescue, Xie Zou''s life would be in danger. With his current ability, he can hardly deviate from what he has calculated. Fang Haotian attaches great importance to tiemutang, Xie Zou and others. His name is a master and servant, but actually he is a brother. Since it is calculated that Xie Zuo is in danger, Fang Haotian will stand idly by? "Come on!" Fang Haotian''s means of tearing space is terrible, but he still feels slow and anxious to shoot at Bailang city. Chapter 1322 White wave city. Xie family is one of the big families in Bailang City, because Xie family has such a genius as Xie play. Now Xie Zou has become the leader of the Xie family. His cultivation of returning to the same territory has also occupied the position of the top strong in Bailang city. Strength is always respected. Xie Zou has the strength at the forefront of Bailang city. Naturally, the status of Xie family in the city has risen because of his strength. As the head of the family, Xie Zou''s marriage is of course a great blessing to the Xie family. As one of the strongest in the forefront of the city, his marriage is naturally a great event in the city. There are many guests to congratulate. Weak in the downtown, thousands of people abandon, strong in the mountain forest, hundreds of millions of customers find. Xie Zou is both busy and powerful. Naturally, there are many flatterers and courtiers, as well as many friends and relatives. But in Xie''s heart, three of the most important came. Tie mutang, Wan Jiqing and Hou Cun are Xie''s iron brothers. Naturally, they will come. Their only regret is that they can''t contact Fang Haotian and Xu LANWAN. It''s a pity that they didn''t come to Xie Zou''s wedding. The wedding was very lively and jubilant. The whole city was red and lively. The joy of the Xie family is the joy of the whole city. However, everyone did not expect that at this moment, a big enemy of the Xie family suddenly appeared. This man is the embodiment of disaster. The people who helped Xie play, including tiemutang, were badly hurt by him. Tie mutang, Wan Jiqing and Hou Cun were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. Xie played was kicked by the big enemy. The groom was kicked up, down and kicked up again and again. It was terrible and in danger. The bride was beaten away by the big enemy from the beginning, dizzy and unconscious, and her life and death were uncertain. It''s really an unexpected situation. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. A great event turned into a disaster in the twinkling of an eye. "Ha ha, I finally broke through the holy state, Xie family. You are completely finished. No one can save you in the sky and on the earth." The big enemy of the Xie family laughed wildly and kicked at Xie Zou, who didn''t know how many bones had been broken and spat blood in his mouth. It seemed that even the fragments of internal organs vomited out. However, this time it was empty! A big hand suddenly appeared from the void and opened Xie''s play as soon as it was held. Before anyone reacted, someone appeared in the air, and the voice of indifference to the extreme resounded in an instant. "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to hurt my brother, you will die, and you will die miserably." It was Fang Haotian who arrived in time. His voice was cold and angry. Seeing Xie Zou hurt like this, he was really angry. But he didn''t kill Xie Zou''s enemy, but put a pill into Xie Zou''s mouth and picked him up to tiemutang, Wan Jiying and Hou Cun. Tiemutang was very excited when Fang Haotian appeared. They were so excited that tears filled their eyes. Looking at Fang Haotian coming, their lips were buzzing, but they couldn''t make a sound. I''m really excited. Facing the desperate situation of death, can you not be excited to see the invincible hero appear? "It''s all right." Fang Haotian puts Xie Zuo down. Although the three tiemutang lost their combat power, it doesn''t mean that they have no strength at all. They are still much stronger than ordinary people and more than enough to take care of Xie play. "This man seems to have taken refuge in some mysterious and powerful force." Tiemutang suddenly whispered when Fang Haotian turned around, "so we can''t let him die easily." "Mysterious and powerful forces?" Fang Hao moved in the heart of heaven and understood what tiemutang meant. He hoped to find out what the mysterious force was. If he could, he would help Xie play completely eliminate the disaster. Tiemutang knew very well that Fang Haotian was powerful and he wanted to kill one side of the force, which was almost impossible to exist. Fang Haotian nodded gently and walked to Xie Zou''s great enemy. "Hum, do you want to stand up for the Xie family? Then die! " As soon as the arms of the big enemy of the Xie family were shocked, a three meter long stick was added to his hands. "Hoo!" The long gun roared out, and an amazing sound broke out. It was like a fierce tiger roaring. Under the agitation of the strong Qi, the air flow seemed to turn into two giant tigers. "The strong man in the holy state is really terrible!" "If this stick hits us, all the people in half the street will die?" "It''s terrible." "That man seems to be a friend of Lord Xie. Can he be an opponent of the strong in the holy state? Don''t be beaten flat with a stick. " Everyone else was surprised. But the next moment, everyone was stunned. Fang Haotian caught such a powerful stick with his bare hands, and then he really caught it. "What?" The big enemy of the Xie family suddenly changed his face and tightened his pupils. He quickly tried his best to pull the stick. But the long stick didn''t move. "This stick is good." Fang Haotian''s arm shook slightly, and the tiger''s mouth of the big enemy of the Xie family cracked. Fang Haotian took the long stick away. "Hoo!" The roaring sound of breaking the air, the stick fell. It''s a repeat of history, but this time the stick holder changed. Just now it was Fang Haotian who was the enemy of the Xie family. Now it''s Fang Haotian who smashed the enemy of the Xie family with a long staff. The front result is that Fang Haotian grabbed the stick and took it. Now? Now the power of the smashed stick is stronger and faster. Although the enemy of the Xie family had time to take out a long staff block again, it was blocked. Is it useful? "Ka!" The long staff in the hands of the great enemy of the Xie family was broken, and Fang Haotian''s long gun hit his right shoulder. "Bang!" The great enemy of the Xie family was hit and knelt down. His body leaned to the right and was about to fall. However, the next stick had been used and hit the left shoulder of the great enemy of the Xie family. The loud noise rose again, the ground shook, and the great enemy of the Xie family knelt down. Now it''s hard for him to skew. His legs were directly smashed into the ground, and his body didn''t reach the position of his navel. Unless he got up, it''s hard for him to skew left and right. But can he get up? Fang Haotian held a stick in his hand and put one end of the stick on the head of the big enemy of the Xie family. It seems to be placed at will, but from the look of the great enemy of the Xie family who is trying his best and suffering, the stick that seems to be placed at will is actually no different from the top of a huge mountain. The scene was quiet at this time. How majestic when the great enemy of the Xie family appeared! The power of the Holy One frightens the whole city. Even Xie Zou, tie mutang and other four elite disciples of Yunyang sect were not his opponents. They were seriously injured by him and were an invincible God of war. However, the God of war, who was just invincible, was beaten into a dog in the twinkling of an eye, like a disabled dog kneeling on the ground with his back broken. The picture changes so fast that people are caught off guard. It just feels beautiful! No, the picture should be beautiful. But this big enemy of the Xie family really has nothing to do with beauty. Everyone stared at the kneeling enemy of the Xie family and couldn''t react. After they reacted, they all stared at Fang Haotian, wondering who was this suddenly powerful man now? Tiemutang''s reaction is of course the fastest, because Fang Haotian''s strong, they are the most psychologically prepared, which is a matter of course, so it''s no accident that the other Haotian easily beat the guy. "Don''t move. If you are honest, you may still have a chance to live." Fang Haotian loosed his stick and turned around to tiemutang. The stick placed on the head of the great enemy of the Xie family was not controlled, but it was still stable, just as someone was still holding it at the other end. The power of repression is not weak at all. "Vice Lord, thank you!" Xie Zou has fully awakened and thanked him for the first time. Fang Haotian wouldn''t let the four of them call them masters. Now Fang Haotian is no longer suitable for them to call them young masters, so he called them according to the position given to Fang Haotian by the Zongli. On the contrary, in their hearts, Fang Haotian is their masters. Fang Haotian didn''t know about the position of deputy patriarch. He was a little surprised, so he was stunned when he heard Xie Zou''s name, but he soon returned to normal. It''s normal to give him any position. It''s just that it''s different for others. Now everyone knows that Xie Zou and tiemutang are disciples of Yunyang sect. Now they call this seemingly young strong man as the deputy leader. Don''t they say that he is the deputy leader of Yunyang sect? Yunyang sect is one of the top ten gates in the world! In this way, a small deacon can get great respect when he walks outside. If you are an elder, it means that the city leaders of many cities should respectfully flatter the existence of flattery, let alone the vice patriarchs below one person and above ten thousand people. Therefore, some people looked at Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light, which was different. At the same time, everyone took it for granted that he was strong. The great enemy of the Xie family was completely desperate. He really didn''t expect that Xie Zou was just a disciple of the Yunyang sect. As a result, he was able to let the Deputy sect leader come to the rescue in person, and he also called him brother. The backer was too big than he expected. If he knew that Xie played was so high in Yunyang sect and valued by Yunyang sect, maybe he would bear it again until he could resist Yunyang sect. The big enemy of the Xie family misunderstood this. It is not Yunyang sect that attaches so much importance to Xiezuo, but Fang Haotian. But then again, as Fang Haotian is now the first strong person of Yunyang sect, the people he attaches importance to are actually no different from those of Yunyang sect, or even higher. "Buzz!" Air fretting. Tiemutang four people felt that pure immortal Qi poured into their bodies. They were shocked and knew that Fang Haotian helped them heal, but luck cooperated. Now Fang Haotian is infinitely close to the level of the ultimate realm. He personally helps tiemutang and others heal. The effect is no worse than any pill. Tiemutang''s injuries disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the heaviest Xie played soon recovered more than 70% or 80%. With their cultivation of returning to the same territory, their bodies recover 70% or 80%. If they don''t fight with strong enemies, it''s no different from normal. "Thank you." An inexplicable surprise and excited voice sounded. It''s Luo Xiao, Xie''s bride. It turned out that Fang Haotian not only helped Xie play them heal, but also helped the bride who was surrounded by relatives and friends. After she came over, she forced Xie Zou to kneel down and kowtow three heads to Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t care and doesn''t want Xie Zou to kowtow to him, Luo Xiao''s behavior makes Fang Haotian feel very good and thinks she is a good woman. Fang Haotian asked Xie Zuo and his wife to get up and said, "since I''m here, I''ll wait until after the wedding banquet." "Good, good, good..." Xie Zou was ecstatic. "What about that guy?" Tiemutang suddenly pointed to the big enemy and asked Xie play. Chapter 1323 How to deal with it? Everyone looked at Xie Zou. This is Xie Jia, and the day of Xie Ting''s wedding. How to deal with this great enemy has the final say. Xie Zou thought for a moment and motioned the bride to wait. He walked forward and came to the big enemy. He stared at the big enemy and didn''t speak. "Hum." The great enemy snorted angrily. After a while, Xie played sighed softly and said, "uncle, why bother?" "What?" There was a scream all around. Even Fang Haotian and others were stunned. Uncle? The big enemy who threatened to destroy the Xie family on the day of Xie Zou''s wedding is Xie Zou''s uncle? What''s going on? "Is He Xie Sanxian who has been missing for many years?" One of the guests suddenly shouted. "Xie Sanxian?" "What a familiar name." "Is Xie''s uncle called Xie Sanxian?" Some people know the name Xie Sanxian, others don''t, and most of them don''t know it. This great enemy is indeed Xie Sanxian. Xie Zou reached out to hold the long stick that suppressed Xie Sanxian and said, "grandpa passed the title of home owner to my father instead of to you. It was indeed my father''s repeated request, but you thought it unfair without knowing the real reason, ran away angrily and threatened to destroy Xie''s family..." "Hum, what else can it be?" Xie Sanxian snorted coldly and looked at Xie Zou with a mocking look in his eyes. "Don''t talk sweet words here. You are a mean man like your father." Xie Zou shook her head gently. "At that time, an elder of Bajiao Lake made a feud with his grandfather and beat him seriously. He had only one year''s life to live. At that time, my father was also present. I heard that the elder of Bajiao Lake swore that he would kill whoever grandpa passed on the title of home owner." "My father knew he was not as good as you. He had the idea of dying with the owner of Bajiao lake. So before grandpa died, he repeatedly asked him to be the master of the family, so that after his death, the master of the Xie family would be replaced by his uncle, so that the Xie family would have a powerful master in the future. " "But my father didn''t expect that you would react so violently when you learned that grandpa didn''t pass on the throne of tomb Lord to you. After beating my father seriously, he left angrily and threatened that you would come back and destroy the Xie family." "My father was very sad, but he didn''t know how to explain, and you couldn''t listen to my father''s explanation, uncle." "The elder who killed my father in the eighth corner of the lake just killed my father three years later. As a result, he killed my father in the eighth corner of the lake." "And my parents began to look for uncle you, but they didn''t find you until they were besieged and killed by the people of Bajiao lake." "Later, you tried to explain to me many times, but you didn''t give me a chance." "Uncle, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask some old people in the family whether my parents didn''t give up looking for you to be the master until they died?" Xie Zou took the stick away when he spoke. Even Xie Sanxian took the opportunity to punch him in front of him. He said calmly. Xie Sanxian''s fist still stopped in front of Xie Zou, but he couldn''t fight anymore. His fist trembled badly. He thought it was impossible, but he felt that Xie Zou didn''t have to lie to him when he could control his life and death. "Young master, you really blame the second young master." In the Xie family crowd, an old man came up and pointed at Xie Sanxian''s nose. "The second young master is the master of the family. He wants to die for you, but you don''t ask for the reason. You misunderstood him. Today, when his son got married, you ran back to make trouble and destroy the Xie family. You, as long as you have a little humanity, you know you''re wrong. You''re really wrong!" "Wangbo!" Xie Sanxian also knows the old man named Xie Wang. When Xie Zou''s grandfather was the head of the family, Xie Wang was the chief manager of the Xie family. This was an old man who completely watched Xie Zou''s father Xie Liuhe grow up with Xie Sanxian. Xie Sanxian is also clear about Xie Wang''s character. Xie Wang''s accusation, and Xie Sanxian believed what Xie played said. The more this happened, Xie Sanxian became more frightened. He couldn''t accept that the great enemy he had hated for many years was actually a kind person. Yes, the brother he thought was despicable and shameless to rob his house master was the one who willingly sacrificed his life in order to save him. "Impossible, impossible..." Xie Sanxian shook his head. He completely collapsed on the ground, and the whole person was evacuated. Although Fang Haotian was badly hurt, he still had the power of hatred. Therefore, as soon as the stick on his head left, he didn''t know where the power could still fight Xie Zou. But now that he knows the truth, where can he do it and hate it? If you want to hate, you can only hate yourself for being blind and ungrateful! Seeing Xie Sanxian sitting down, Xie played was secretly relieved, which represented that his uncle accepted the matter. "Uncle," Xie Zuo squatted down and looked at Xie Sanxian, "today is my nephew''s wedding day. Can you drink that cup of daughter-in-law tea instead of my parents?" Xie Sanxian turned his face when he heard the speech, saw the high platform for the wedding and looked at the two big red chairs on the high platform. He still remembered that when he arrived, Xie Wang was the one sitting on the two big red chairs. He replaced Xie Zou''s parents. Suddenly, Xie Sanxian''s mind came up with all the previous experiences of the two brothers and his sister-in-law who was knowledgeable and reasonable. Gradually, Xie Sanxian had tears in his eyes. He turned back and looked at Xie Zuo. His voice choked and said, "uncle, are you still qualified?" "Yes, yes," Xie played anxiously. "My parents are not here. My uncle is my father." "Okay, okay, okay." Xie Sanxian said, "uncle is willing to drink this cup of tea and... Play. Uncle is wrong." "It''s just a misunderstanding, right, wrong." Xie Zou shook his head. Xie Sanxian wiped away his tears, smiled and said, "play son, give me some time." Xie Zou nodded. Xie Sanxian closes his eyes and adjusts his breath with luck. Although he was seriously injured, it was not a problem for him to walk and drink a cup of tea after a little breathing. When I saw Xie Sanxian walking to the high platform, the whole audience was very quiet. Everyone''s eyes focused on Xie Sanxian. After he sat in the red chair, the applause suddenly roared like thunder. Sincerely, those who come to the wedding as friends are really happy for Xie''s family and Xie''s performance. Xie Sanxian returned. Since then, the Xie family has a strong saint. In addition, Xie Zou has the backing of Yunyang sect. In the future, the status of the Xie family in Bailang city is naturally several levels higher. "Wangbo, please take your seat." Xiezuo, please xiewang again. The Xie family admired the old man. After the news of Xie Zou''s parents'' death came back, it was the chief manager who stabilized the Xie family and supported Xie Zou. Even when Xie Zou went to Yunyang sect, the Xie family was always supported by the old man until Xie Zou broke through and came back from Yunyang sect to officially take over the Xie family. When Xie Zou officially took over the Xie family, Xie Wang consciously proposed to resign from the post of manager of cloud University on the grounds that he was tired. However, Xie Zou knows that Xie Wang is afraid that his reputation in the Xie family is too high to affect the authority of the home owner, so he resigned as the manager and retired behind his back, so as to better assist Xie Zou. Therefore, Xie played regarded the old man as his grandfather. But Xie Wang always regarded himself as a servant of the Xie family and a manager. Everything was his duty and did not take credit. At this time, he refused to go up again. He said, "master, since the young master has come back, the old slave has no reason to sit up again." Xie played anxiously, but Xie Wang smiled and shook his head, and then urged the person in charge of the wedding to sing and shout. Xiezuo knows xiewang''s character and knows that no one can force him if he refuses, unless he comes out to command xiewang to sit up. But how could he have the heart to use the power of the owner to order this life to be dedicated to the Xie family and order this respectable old man? Xie Zou took the bride and bowed to Xie Wang. Xie Wang turned sideways, but his face was happy. The owner of the house has no regrets in his life! Xie Zou took a deep breath and looked at Fang Haotian and others. In fact, Xie Zou also wanted Fang Haotian to sit on it, but Fang Haotian had just sent a message to Xie Zou. Don''t do this. Xie Zou was helpless and didn''t even dare to mention it. Xie Zou and bride Luo Xiao go forward to finish the wedding. At this time, someone suddenly sang, "here comes the city Lord!" Xie Zou and Luo Xiaodun looked at each other. Xie Zou looked at Fang Haotian and whispered: "master, the city Lord was originally an elder of my clan, but he didn''t give me face at all. I sent someone to send an invitation to the city Lord''s house. He threw it into the trash can on the spot. Now he doesn''t invite himself. I should know that you have to come here." Bailang city is under the jurisdiction of Yunyang sect. The city leader is appointed by Yunyang sect. Most of them are deacons and elders of Yunyang sect. Huang Ying, the leader of Bailang City, was originally an elder of Yunyang sect, but he had something wrong with Xie Zou''s grandfather, so he had always been a little targeted at the Xie family. Even if Xie Zou became a disciple of Yunyang sect, he had not changed much, and even Xie Zou''s wedding was unwilling to attend. But he really can''t come now! When Huang Ying came, he knelt down to Fang Haotian and said, "Huang Ying knocks at the vice patriarch." Huang Ying really regretted that his intestines were green. He really should have a good understanding of Xie Zou''s situation in Yunyang sect. If he had known that Yunyang sect attached so much importance to Xie Zou, he should find a way to improve their relationship with the Xie family no matter how unhappy he was. Or this time Xie Zou got married, he should at least come to congratulate him and shouldn''t throw away the invitation as garbage. Although it''s not too late to come now, it''s a fly in the ointment after all. Fang Haotian is very gentle, kind and doesn''t put on airs in front of Xie Zou and others, but when he learns that Huang Ying and Xie family are wrong, he puts on airs higher than anyone else. "I hear you have a feud with the Xie family?" Fang Haotian''s voice was so cold that Huang Ying burst into a cold sweat. Chapter 1324 Huang Ying knows very well that if Fang Haotian slaps him now, he will really die in vain, because Fang Haotian is the deputy leader, and he was just a little elder in the sect. "Misunderstanding, just a little misunderstanding." The Yellow Eagle knelt down, "it''s long past, it''s long past." "Just go." With a wave of Fang Haotian''s hand, the invisible force forcibly pulled up the Yellow eagle. Huang Ying was surprised. The new deputy leader was really powerful. It was just an idea that could kill him. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian could really have an idea to kill him if he wanted to. After Huang Ying stood up, Fang Haotian said, "Xie Zuo is my brother. The business of Xie family is my business. Please take care of him in the future." As soon as Huang Ying heard Fang Haotian call him the city master, he had to kneel as soon as his feet were soft. "Don''t kneel." Fang Haotian drank it gently. Huang Ying stopped quickly. Fang Haotian smiled. The reason why he did this was actually warning Huang Ying. After all, Huang Ying is the master of the city. If Xie Zou wants the Xie family to have better development, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with Huang Ying. Fang Haotian believes that Huang Ying doesn''t dare to look down on Xie play now. Xie Zou looked at it and felt grateful. He knew that Fang Haotian had worked hard for him. At the same time, I am also happy. If I make peace with Huang Ying, the Xie family will develop better in the city. The wedding continues. After the wedding, there is the wedding banquet. As the city Lord, Huang Ying wants to have a good relationship with Xie Zou. He naturally lets Huang Ying sit at the top and sit at the same table with Fang Haotian. After the wedding banquet, Fang Haotian talked to Xie Zou, tiemutang and others alone to understand the current situation of Yunyang sect. Yunyang sect now has the return of its leader and a strong man like Hua Tianao. The status of Yunyang sect is improving day by day. Since everything is going well for Yunyang sect, Fang Haotian is not in a hurry to return to the sect. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left directly in front of tiemutang. "The master is getting stronger and stronger." "It is said that the master is now the strongest of our sect. Even elder martial brother Hua has repeatedly stressed that he is not the strongest of Yunyang sect, but our master." "It was a wise choice for the four of us." "Yes, it is also the pride of our life." Tiemutang looked at the void and looked proud. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian is in a good mood. Although there are disturbances in the Xie family, it has never been better for the Xie family now. Moreover, this trip not only helped Xie play solve the danger, but also learned about the current situation of Yunyang sect and tiemutang. Everything is going well. Tiemutang four people have also grown up, and they all exist in the same territory. In fact, Guiyi territory is already the existence of one giant and one overlord. After all, the number of holy Zun territory is relatively small. For example, tie mutang, Wan Qingji and Hou Cun, although they are only ordinary elite disciples in Yunyang sect, they are only minions in front of the holy land. However, the region where their family is located is extremely rare and powerful. The holy state does not exist at all, so the three of them are supreme in their hometown. The only regret for Fang Haotian is that when Xu LANWAN left yunyangzong, she said she wanted to go home, but she didn''t go home, but disappeared. Xie Zou got married and went to the Xu family to invite Xu LANWAN in person, but the Xu family didn''t know where Xu LANWAN had gone. Of course, the Xu family sent someone to attend Xie Zou''s wedding, but Fang Haotian didn''t think it was necessary at that time, so he didn''t talk to the Xu family. Maybe she''s frustrated. She should find a place to hide her name. Fang Haotian believes that Xu LAN will come back one day when she completely unties her heart knot. He kept tearing up the space and returned to the martial arts school. The martial arts school has entered a stable state. The presence or absence of Fang Haotian has no great influence and can operate as usual. "Haotian." Liu Ningyu is cleaning the room and is very happy to see Fang Haotian suddenly come back. Although Liu Ningyu is also a strong person who will break through to the holy state, she has no shelf, and she never lets others clean this main room, but she cleans it herself. She thinks this is what a wife should do. It is a wife''s duty and a wife''s happiness to give her husband a clean rest place. "I''ll take a bath." Liu Ningyu left in a hurry after cleaning. After a few days of separation, the husband and wife were on fire. After a fierce battle, Liu Ningyu said, "I''ll shut up tomorrow." Fang Haotian was aware of the fluctuation of Liu Ningyu, so he wouldn''t be surprised. The next day, Liu Ningyu closed. With Fang Haotian as the invincible strongman, Liu Ningyu is certainly at ease. Fang Haotian resumed his normal life and still often taught the disciples of the martial arts school in person. Time passed and six years passed. "Buzz!" In the depths of the martial arts school, an abnormal breath suddenly fluctuated. Others may not feel it. Fang Haotian, a believer, felt it. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared instantly. The disciples looked at Fang Haotian''s original station in amazement. What is going on? Deep in the martial arts school, Liu Ningyu just opened her eyes and saw Fang Haotian standing beside her. "It worked." Liu Ningyu starts with a smile. Fang Haotian smiled and hugged her in his arms and said, "Ning Yu, the martial arts school is completely stable now. Let''s go somewhere else." "OK, let''s open a martial arts school elsewhere." It''s called the second of Yanyu martial arts school, and it''s called the second of Yanyu martial arts school "It''s not called the martial arts school," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "The martial arts school doesn''t sound good. It''s called Yanbing hall, Qingxuan hall, night moon hall and Ningyu hall. In the future, you''ll be the hall owner with your own name." "Ha ha, good." Liu Ningyu was suddenly very excited, "we want to spread our martial arts school and four halls all over the world. After opening the four halls, another Haotian martial arts school will be opened, and then the four halls will be opened. " "OK." Fang Haotian also thought it was fun. "I''ll explain Qianzhi. He will be responsible for this martial arts school in the future." Wei Qianzhi is the eldest martial brother of the martial arts school. Under the key cultivation of Fang Haotian over the years, he has been able to take charge of the martial arts school alone. Although the strength is still insufficient, don''t worry about it. Fang Haotian has his own way. Fang Haotian personally refined some items for Wei Qianzhi. If the martial arts school is in danger, these items can help Wei Qianzhi and contact Fang Haotian when necessary. Fang Haotian can come back as soon as possible. Knowing that Fang Haotian is leaving, Wei Qianzhi is reluctant to give up. He knows that Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu may not know when they will come back. "Don''t let anyone know we''re not here." After Fang Haotian explained to Wei Qianzhi, he left the martial arts school with Liu Ningyu. The couple are very comfortable and natural. Year after year, Fang Haotian''s cultivation still made significant progress, but he felt that he was still far from the ultimate realm. This is a good thing for him, which proves that he will be more powerful when he reaches the ultimate realm. Maybe once he enters the ultimate realm, he can be comparable to the most powerful existence in the ultimate realm. A hundred years later. Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu successfully completed the four halls. If they want to stabilize in one place, it is to build another "Haotian martial arts school". That day, when the couple were having dinner in the restaurant, the conversation of several guests who entered the restaurant suddenly attracted their attention. "Those three women are so powerful that they successfully entered the forbidden area of the divine tomb under the arrest of Zhengyang mountain people." "I heard that the three women were originally disciples of Zhengyang mountain. I don''t know why they fell out with Zhengyang mountain." "Said it was for an elder of Zhengyang mountain." "Yes, I also heard that the elder''s surname is Jiang and his name is Jiang Sixiang. He is the Third Elder in the Presbyterian Council and is from the same place as the three female disciples." "Yes. Jiang Sixiang suddenly rebelled against Zhengyang mountain. The three women were arrested and killed because of his fatigue. But it was also Jiang Sixiang who protected them to death. The three women could survive, but they were finally forced into a desperate situation. Jiang Sixiang sent the three women to the forbidden area of the sacred tomb. He fought Zhengyang mountain alone and should die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three women, surnamed Jiang, are in the same place... Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu have slightly changed faces and feel a little bad. Fang Haotian hurried over and asked, "what are the names of the three women you just mentioned?" "Who are you?" There was a guest with a bad attitude. Fang Haotian immediately put a hundred chaotic stones on the table. Those people all had bright eyes. One of them thought for a moment and said, "we don''t know exactly. We just heard that. If you want to know, you can only ask the people of Zhengyang mountain..." "It seems that there is a woman named Bingzi. It is said that the other two women call her eldest sister... Eh?" Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu disappeared in the restaurant. "Haotian, Zhengyang mountain is one of the ten major gates, and its strength ranking is still above Yunyang sect," Liu Ningyu said urgently. "I''ll drag you down. I''ll wait for you back to Ningyu hall, and I''ll build the side hall at this time." That''s how smart women are. Liu Ningyu doesn''t think she must go with Fang Haotian to save Rong Yanbing and other talents, which is called sisterhood. Although she now has the strength of the holy realm, she is far from Fang Haotian. With Fang Haotian''s strength, as long as there is no concern and no one is dragged down, no one can hurt him at the end of the day. Therefore, in the event of a real event, Liu Ningyu thinks that her absence from Fang Haotian is the biggest help. "In fact, you can go to the sword world, but the side hall will be built anyway. You can go back. Be careful on the way back. " Fang Haotian understood Liu Ningyu''s mind. He was very pleased and happy. "Although I can''t help you, there aren''t many people who can kill me at the end of the day. I''ll keep a low profile and go back. There will be no danger on the road." Liu Ningyu kisses Fang Haotian goodbye. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left and went straight to the forbidden area of the divine tomb. The forbidden area of the divine tomb ranks second only to the evil sea among all the evil places on the eighth floor of the fairy world. Fang Haotian has entered the evil sea and knows that the most powerful place in the evil sea is actually the evil ruins. However, the demon master is dead and a large number of powerful blood evil demons have been killed. The evil ruins do not deserve the name. Therefore, the forbidden area of the divine tomb has actually become the first murderous place. Although Fang Haotian entered the evil ruins and defeated the demon lord, his strength is a little stronger than that in the evil ruins, he is still not careless about entering the forbidden area of the divine tomb. If he had not been careless, he would not have agreed to let Liu Ningyu return to Ningyu hall alone. Whoosh! Fang Haotian came out of the void, looked at the entrance of the forbidden area of the divine tomb and was about to enter. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly looked surprised. As soon as he copied, he grabbed a transparent soul body in his hand. Chapter 1325 "Don''t be afraid. I''ll kill my soul if I come here." I''m not afraid Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. He just stared at the transparent soul. After struggling for a few times, the transparent soul body knew it couldn''t break free, but he also saw that Fang Haotian didn''t mean to kill him, and soon calmed down. "Will you let me go?" The transparent soul body said, "I have lost my body, and only a wisp of unwilling residual soul lives in the world for..." "Your last name is Jiang, isn''t it?" Fang Haotian suddenly made a sound, his voice trembled, and he couldn''t control his emotions. "How do you know?" The transparent soul body was obviously stunned, and then screamed in horror and panic, "you, how do you know, you, you are sent by Zhengyang mountain..." The sound suddenly stopped, and the transparent soul body suddenly became extremely excited, so excited that his transparent soul body almost disappeared. The reason why the transparent soul is so excited is that Fang Haotian said his name: "my last name is Fang, my name is Fang Haotian! Elder, your last name is Jiang, isn''t it? " "It''s you, it''s you, you, you''re here, you''re here." The transparent soul body was very excited, "yes, yes, my last name is Jiang. My name is Jiang Qi. I was born in Hongwu world. I''m waiting for you here, waiting for you..." Jiang Qizhen was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions. "Wronged the elder." Fang Haotian said, "I''ve heard about you. Now I want to know if my three wives really entered the forbidden area of the divine tomb?" "Yes, yes, come on, you go in quickly and find them. The forbidden area of the divine tomb is full of crisis." Jiang Qi said anxiously, "I''ll be relieved if I can wait until you arrive. They said that if I can see you, even if I die, you can come so soon. I believe they don''t see the wrong person." "They are my wives. Knowing that they are in danger, of course I will come." Fang Hao said to heaven, "senior, I''ll take you to a place where it''s absolutely safe. After I save my three wives, I''ll find a way to help you reshape your flesh..." Fang Haotian said that he didn''t need to wait for Jiang Qi to say anything to let Jiang Qi enter the sword world. "Really..." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold. After saving his three wives, he will take them back to Zhengyang mountain. He wants people in Zhengyang mountain to know that his wife Fang Haotian is not something they can bully. No one dares to bully his wife at the end of the day. Whoever bullies him will beat him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian disappeared and entered the forbidden area of the divine tomb. The forbidden area of the divine tomb, like the evil sea, is actually a fierce place and a natural world. As soon as he enters the forbidden area of the divine tomb, Fang Haotian can feel the Yin Qi. "Buzz!" The soul senses disperse. The forbidden area of the divine tomb is extremely vast. Fang Haotian''s soul induction still can''t fully cover it. The scope that can be covered is only a tiny corner for the whole forbidden area of the divine tomb. "One hundred thousand tombs are equal to one hundred thousand cities. Cities have been fighting for years, fighting openly and secretly..." Fang Hao could see many huge tombs from afar. He walked towards the nearest grave. Rong Yanbing and others may also choose the nearest tomb after they come here. In fact, Fang Haotian has no choice now. He can only look for Graves one by one until he finds Rong Yanbing. "Buzz!" The air suddenly shook and the enemy attacked behind. Fang Haotian turned and punched. The one who attacked Fang Haotian was the complaining spirit. The appearance was not much different from that of human beings, but the complaining spirit''s body was a little transparent, which was the biggest difference from human beings. As long as you saw them, you would know that it was the complaining spirit rather than human beings. The resentful spirit who secretly attacked Fang Haotian used a knife. The knife is also a little transparent. Although the knife is transparent, it is really lethal. But Fang Haotian''s strength was much higher than that of the complaining spirit. He smashed the knife with one punch, and then exploded his body. But this punch was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Suddenly, a large number of grievances flew around, all armed, ferocious and screaming. "Die!" Fang Haotian will not show mercy to these complaining spirits, because they are creatures who only know how to kill and have no human feelings. With a light drink, Fang Haotian''s body was emptied 500 meters on Monday. I don''t know how many complaining spirits were killed. Fang Haotian didn''t want to entangle these grievances. He flew to the first tomb. Although he wouldn''t take the initiative to pick up the blood of those grievances along the way, he would kill all those who dared to stand in the way or attack him. Soon, Fang Haotian entered the first tomb. The grave has become a dungeon. People live inside, but they are not exactly the same as people outside. Fang Haotian saw that the human here has three eyes. Three eyes. "There are outsiders." The people of the three eyed clan are very scared and wary of Fang Haotian. They saw that Fang Haotian easily killed those complaining spirits when he came in. They knew that Fang Haotian was powerful, so they just looked at Fang Haotian from a distance, and no one dared to come forward. Of course, these people are weak and small in the three eyed clan. They are waiting for their strong ones to come. Soon, three people landed directly in front of Fang Haotian, which turned out to be the existence of the holy land. "Boom!" The three saints of the three eyes clan started directly. Although they had no intention of killing, they wanted to suppress Fang Haotian directly. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and waved his hand, which easily dissolved the offensive of the three saints of the three eye clan. The faces of the three powerful men in the holy state changed sharply and directly stepped back and said, "what''s the matter with you, strong man from outside?" "I''m looking for my wife." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "find my wife and I''ll leave." "You mean the three women?" The three eyed saint, who was the most powerful and slightly fat, was surprised. "They didn''t come to us, but went all the way. We don''t know where they went recently." Fang Haotian frowned slightly, which meant that he didn''t have to stay in the three eyed clan. "Since my wife is not here, I''ll go first," Fang Hao said, "but if you dare to lie to me, I''ll destroy your whole family." As soon as the words came out, the people of the three eyed clan were angry. However, the three strong saints changed their faces, because they knew Fang Haotian''s strength and the whole three eye clan could not defeat him. "Foreign strong man," said the slightly fat three eyed saint, "we have a way to let you find your wife, but you need to do something for me." "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed and there was a cold killing awn. The slightly fat saint of the three eyed clan was startled. He was deeply afraid that Fang Haotian would start at once and quickly said, "our clan leader needs a sacred fruit of the two horned clan to break through to the king, so we want to make a deal with you. You help us get a holy fruit to the two horned clan. When our clan leader breaks through to the queen, he can use the sky mirror to help you find out which clan your three wives enter. " "The sky mirror needs your patriarch to break through to the king?" Fang Haotian''s voice was low and he wanted to do it at any time. "Yes," said the slightly fat three eyed saint, "the sky mirror is the most precious of our family. It can only be used when the head of our family becomes the queen. Even if others get this mirror, it is only an ordinary mirror." Fang Haotian was silent, and he was a little excited. Hundreds of thousands of tombs, if he continues to look for them one by one, even if he has a different soul induction, it will still take a long time. Looking for a wife, of course, the sooner the better. If you help the three eyed clan get a sacred fruit from the two horned clan, their king can use the sky mirror and know which tomb the three wives have entered. Just know which one it is. "What is the strength of the two horned clan?" Fang Haotian asked, "since it is called the holy fruit, it must be the most valued thing of the Liangjiao clan. If I pick them, I will fight with me, so I must know their strength." "They appeared as kings last year," said the slightly fat three eyed saint, "which means that they can urge the two horned family''s treasure ''ten thousand blood cones''..." The slightly fat three eyed Saint paused here and seemed to hesitate, but finally said truthfully: "if the legend has enough ability to urge, ''ten thousand blood cone'' can kill the ultimate realm, and its power is amazing. However, the king of the two horned clan broke through only last year, and it is impossible to give full play to the power of the ten thousand blood cone. " Fang Haotian nodded gently and thought it was possible. It''s just that the blood cone can kill the existence of the ultimate realm. It must be terrible for the king of the two horned clan to urge some powers. But Fang Haotian needs the sky glasses of the three eyed family and needs to find his wife as soon as possible. He thinks it''s worth taking the risk. "I can pick the holy fruit," Fang Hao said to heaven. "Please provide me with all the information of the Liangjiao clan, so that I can ensure that I can get the holy fruit back better and faster." "OK." "You come with us. We have the most complete information about the two horned clan." The three saints were very happy to see Fang Haotian and left with Fang Haotian. They arranged Fang Haotian in a hall of the Sanyan clan, and sent someone to move the materials of the Liangjiao clan. Fang Haotian watched faster than they moved. Almost as soon as they finished moving, Fang Haotian said they had finished reading. "Finished?" The three eyed people were stunned, and the three saints looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. They couldn''t help but wonder if Fang Haotian was teasing them, didn''t look at the information of the two horned clan, and deliberately asked them to move here for pure fun? "Yes, I''ve finished it." Fang Haotian tore the space and flew away regardless of what the three eyes thought, "I''ll get the holy fruit back as soon as possible. But you also need to make it clear to your clan leader in advance. Don''t regret when he breaks through the king. If so, don''t blame me for being ruthless... " The voice is still ringing in place, while people tear the space away. "This man is really strong. Go and find the patriarch quickly." Fang Haotian, the slightly fat saint of the three eye clan, woke up after all the voices fell, and said anxiously, "if this person can get back the holy fruit, the strength is really beyond our family''s ability to compete. We have to tell the clan leader in advance to avoid making a big mistake when we get it..." Chapter 1326 Whoosh! Fang Haotian now knows not only the Liangjiao nationality, but also the ethnic groups near the Liangjiao nationality. The information provided by the Sanyan nationality is mainly the bicornate nationality, but it has to involve other ethnic groups. He now has a preliminary judgment that the tombs almost start from the three eyed clan. The more forward, the stronger the ethnic group in the tombs. This means that the Sanyan clan is the least powerful among the ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. At the same time, I also learned that these tombs are actually mobile. Once the ethnic group living in them surpasses the ethnic group in front, the tombs will move to the front. In this way, the same order is always maintained. Originally, the two horned clan and the three eyed clan were only three tombs apart, but there was a king, and now there are thirteen tombs apart. Although there are thirteen, they are not far away and look not far. In fact, it took Fang Haotian three hours to reach the tomb of Liangjiao family from the tomb of Sanyan family at the speed of tearing space. In fact, it''s amazing. If people know that Fang Haotian only needs three hours from Sanyan clan to Liangjiao clan, they really don''t know how much shock he will have in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. Whoosh! Fang Haotian entered the Liangjiao clan. He didn''t go in as aboveboard as entering the three eyed clan, because his purpose this time was to take the holy fruit. To put it bluntly, he''s here to steal. Being a thief means being a thief. If you''re aboveboard, it''s not stealing, it''s robbing. "The holy fruit is at the core, and the defense is naturally the strongest. I hope they can''t see me." Fang Haotian entered the Liangjiao clan and kept diving towards the core. "Well, the smell is so strange..." Fang Haotian, who was diving forward, suddenly frowned slightly. He felt a cold breath enveloping him, which made him very uncomfortable. "Boom!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the core area, and then the figure flew upside down more than a dozen times. At the same time, the cold smell enveloping Fang Haotian suddenly became very strong, just like a strong palm to move Fang Haotian out. However, with Fang Haotian''s strength, if not willing, the cold breath can''t forcibly remove him, but Fang Haotian can think that if he forcibly stays, the two horned clan will definitely find his existence completely. "What is this treasure of the two horned clan? Can guard the whole core area, that is the ten thousand blood cone? " Fang Hao''s heavenly heart was in doubt and did not resist. He let the cold breath remove him from the two horned clan. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and sixteen figures came out of the Liangjiao clan together. "Who?" The sixteen figures are very powerful. Everyone has a pair of big ears. Big ears! These are the sixteen strong men of the big ear family. They immediately see that Fang Haotian is not of their family, so someone will surround him. At this time, a large number of grievances suddenly appeared, and the other Haotian and the big ear clan launched an attack. "No, this is a complaining spirit of quasi King level." The leader of the sixteen people of the big ear clan suddenly exclaimed. He took his sword and directly met the most powerful existence among the complaining spirits. But Fang Haotian was faster. He grabbed the leader''s face and slapped the complaining spirit of the quasi King level upside down. The leader of the big ear clan was shocked, but he didn''t stop. He suddenly accelerated. When the quasi King level complaining spirit flew upside down, he waved his sword and stabbed it. The sharp sword light pierced the body of the quasi King level complaining spirit. Fang Haotian''s attack also arrived, and he clapped it again, smashing the complaining spirit of the quasi King level. "Are you an alien human?" The leader of the big ear clan looked at Fang Haotian, alert and respectful, "you are already King level strength." What does Fang Haotian mean by the king level. The king level refers to the last three levels in the holy realm, that is, seven, eight and nine levels. The quasi King level is the six levels of holy territory. That is to say, the resentful spirit had the six powers of the holy realm just now, but was badly hurt by Fang Haotian''s palm, so the leader of the big ear family regarded Fang Haotian as a king level existence. In fact, Fang Haotian has kept his hand, but he also deliberately shows Wang level strength. He nodded calmly and said, "I''m really a human from the outside." "You also want to steal the fruit of the two horned clan?" The leader of the big ear clan wielded a sword to kill the angry spirits who rushed up and said, "this time, the Liangjiao clan has matured four holy fruits. For the most time over the years, they also expect to come and steal a lot of people, so the defense is too strict. They simply urge the ten thousand blood cone to protect the core area at all costs." Fang Haotian suddenly asked, "why don''t they eat the holy fruit?" The leader of the big ear nationality said, "a person can only eat one holy fruit in a hundred years. In the two horned clan, only the patriarch is qualified to eat the holy fruit. The patriarch has eaten one, and it will take a hundred years before he can eat another, so there are three holy fruits with the two horns. " "I see." Fang Haotian smiled, "did you tell me this to join hands with me?" The leader of the big ear clan was not embarrassed by Fang Haotian. He nodded and said, "yes, your strength is stronger than us. If you join hands with us, our chances will be greater." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "since your strength is not as good as me, why should I join hands with you?" At this time, a strong man of the big ear clan was angry: "although you are stronger than us, we have a large number. Together, we will certainly not lose to you..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped the guy. Suddenly, a large number of grievances rushed up, frightening the guy to scream. The next moment, Fang Haotian scattered all the grievances, brought the guy back and threw him at the head''s feet. Fang Haotian then said, "your strength really can''t help me, so I''m not going to unite with you." "What do you need?" The collar asked, "if you really didn''t want to join us, you would have left." Fang Haotian''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The leader of the big ear clan is very smart. Talking only to smart people will save a lot of time and effort. Fang Haotian said, "I can join hands with you. When it''s done, I hope you can do something for me." The other leader said, "what''s up? As long as you can help us steal a holy fruit, what you say is within our power. I can promise you instead of the patriarch. " This guy was not the patriarch, but this time he was responsible for taking people out to steal fruit. "Are you not the patriarch?" Fang Haotian frowned. It was not the patriarch''s words. The weight of his words was naturally small and could not fully represent the big ear nationality. Seeing Fang Haotian''s lack of confidence in his identity, the leader hurriedly said, "I''m the leader of the young clan. I can officially take over in three years. Strong man, the holy fruit is really important to me. There is a great chance for me to become king, so I will promise you as long as your conditions are not too excessive. " "Well..." Fang Haotian thought for a moment and said, "when it''s done, I need your big ear family to help me find three women. At the same time, you also need to pay me a satisfactory reward." In fact, looking for a wife is the most important thing for Haotian. The reward is only incidental, and it also hides people''s eyes and ears, so that the big ear family doesn''t think the three women he''s looking for are too important. "It''s no problem to find someone. As for the reward..." the collar thought carefully, "there are only two things I can take, one is the Centennial branch of Wuxin tree, the other is the ancestral finger bone..." "Young patriarch." The faces of the strong men of the big ear clan changed suddenly. Several people drank in a hurry, which seemed to stop the young clan leader from talking. It seemed that the ancestral finger bone was a very important treasure. The young leader of the big ear family waved his hand and said, "if you want to trade, you have to show sincerity. This is what I can take out. It should be explained." "But the ancestral phalanx is a phalanx of the old ancestor, which contains the supreme Road," said a strong man of the big ear family. "When the young patriarch reaches the king level, the ancestral phalanx has a great opportunity to guide you to become the emperor. If it is used to exchange for a holy fruit, it will cost too much." Fang Hao''s heart suddenly moved: "all races here are the descendants of those gods and demons. The ancestor of the big ear clan is the dead big ear clan''s God and demon. Can this young clan leader get a finger bone of an ancient god and demon? This is really a good thing. The weakest of every ancient demon is the existence of the ultimate realm. If I can get this bone, I may be able to understand the mystery of the ultimate realm... " The "supreme emperor" mentioned by all races here refers to the ultimate realm level. But no one knows whether there is a supreme emperor in the whole forbidden area of the divine tomb, but everyone thinks there is No. If there was an ultimate realm in the forbidden area of the divine tomb, the ranking would have been far beyond the evil sea. "Strong man," the young patriarch''s voice sounded, "I can exchange one of two things with you. The Centennial branch of the enlightenment tree can make your enlightenment ability 100 times stronger than normal in 100 years. Ancestral phalanx is a phalanx of my ancestors, which implies the mysteries of the ultimate environment rules of your human beings. If you can understand one of them, you can greatly improve your strength, benefit infinitely, and even help you to impact the ultimate environment in the future. But this finger bone is too precious. I can only lend it to you for one hundred years. You have to return it to me as soon as time passes. " Fang Haotian smiled at the speech: "aren''t you afraid I won''t pay it back in a hundred years?" The young clan leader smiled at the speech and said, "your saying proves that you don''t have the idea of going back, but I don''t worry." Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly. He wouldn''t think it was the trust of others. Sure enough, the young clan leader continued, "of course, I dare to trade with you. I will naturally have a way to get my finger bones back in a hundred years." "OK, deal." Fang Haotian was really interested in this section of ancestral phalanx, so he should answer, "but I said something ugly in front. If you go back after taking the holy fruit, I will do everything I can to destroy your big ear family. Please don''t doubt my ability." The young clan leader and the strong men of the big ear clan all changed their faces. They suddenly felt the terrible momentum emitted by Fang Haotian, and immediately knew that their opponent Haotian''s strength was estimated to be far underestimated. In this way, it seems that young humans are stronger than expected. If they are enemies with this person, it is indeed a terrible consequence. The young clan leader hurriedly said, "we will never go back on our words. I hope the elder can help me." He found that if he underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, the other party''s Haotian would respect him more, and even his calling changed naturally. Chapter 1327 "You dare not go back." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, accepted the other party''s proposal, and the two traded. For Fang Haotian, he has to get the holy fruit anyway. He also deals with the big ear family to increase his ability to find three wives and benefit from it. Why not? Seeing Fang Haotian''s response, the young patriarch of the big ear nationality was inspired. With this strong help, he felt that he had a great chance to obtain the holy fruit this time. "In order to increase the success rate, we plan..." Fang Haotian consulted with the strong men of the big ear clan. After the negotiation, Fang Haotian changed his body shape and became the same as the big ear clan. The strong man of the big ear clan couldn''t help but change his face when he saw Fang Haotian after the change. They found that Fang Haotian not only looked like the big ear family, but also had the same breath. If Fang Haotian is unfavorable to the big ear clan and sneaks in like a big ear clan, no one will notice it. Such a strong man can sneak into the big ear clan quietly. If he is the enemy, it is really a great disaster. Whoosh! There are a lot of magic spirits around. "In fact, they are very poor, and we may soon become one of them." The young leader of the big ear clan suddenly sighed. Hearing the speech, Fang Hao moved in his heart and asked, "what does the young patriarch mean?" "These illusory spirits are actually a kind of soul body," said the young patriarch. "No matter foreign humans like you or our 100000 races, as long as they die here, the soul will return to the earth and become illusory spirits." Fang Haotian was slightly surprised: "are these magic spirits dead?" The young clan leader said, "it is said that when they die, they also return to the earth and turn into new magic spirits, so strictly speaking, they are immortal... Well, all people who die in this world are immortal, but the soul memory is lost, and the remnant soul becomes a magic spirit." "Return to the earth, the soul memory disappears, immortal..." Fang Haotian suddenly grabbed a magic spirit in his hand. "Bang!" The phantom''s body was broken, but it could not float away, but condensed in Fang Haotian''s palm. "There is really no soul memory... People who die here lose soul memory all at once? Or deprived of it for some special reason? " "Also, since these magic spirits are soul transformation, why can''t I refine without half a silk of soul power? Why?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at the void and the earth. He vaguely caught something, but he felt that he had more questions. "Kill!" A large number of magic spirits gathered and began to launch crazy attacks. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is strong, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He joins hands with many strong men of the big ear clan to kill these magic spirits. "Go." The young clan leader drank gently and everyone shot at the two horned clan again. It went smoothly into the core again. "You are all with me." Fang Haotian''s voice rang out directly in the minds of these middle-aged people of the big ear clan, "young clan leader, you lead the way, and we will go straight to the place where the holy fruit is located." "Yes, sir." The young patriarch promised to take Fang Haotian and others straight to the core of the holy fruit. When there were ten thousand meters away from the core area, Fang Hao''s heavenly heart god suddenly shook and said, "stop, we have been found." While talking, Fang Haotian was really surprised. With his ability in the soul fantasy world, he was found here. This two horned clan should not be underestimated. Boom! Suddenly, hundreds of bighorn strongmen appeared around and surrounded Fang Haotian and others. "This is the double knife camp of the Liangjiao clan." The young patriarch of the big ear clan whispered to Fang Haotian, "this camp is one of the three forces of the Liangjiao clan. We were found. Now we have to leave or break through. Of course, it is also possible that they will use ten thousand blood cones to forcibly move us out again. " "Chuang Qiang!" Fang Haotian only said two words. When the young patriarch, he will light his sword. At this time, the leader of Liangjiao double saber camp suddenly fell on the head of the young clan of the big ear clan and said in a cold voice: "Barry Tuochen, if you don''t give up, you''ll come back. Do you really think we Jiaozu can''t help you? If you get out now, we can pretend that nothing has happened. Otherwise, even if the two races go to war, we will keep you. " The name of the young patriarch of the big ear nationality is actually four words. Barre Tuochen sounds very strange and special. "I''m bound to get the holy fruit." Barre tugged his teeth in the morning with a firm tone. "Then there''s nothing to say, go!" The commander waved his hand as soon as he heard it. His eyes suddenly shot to kill the awn. With a flash of body shape, he jumped at Barre Tuochen for the first time, and his men jumped at Fang Haotian and others. According to the plan, Fang Haotian turned into a big ear clan, so that the two horned clan thought that the most powerful person in their group was Ba Lei Tuochen, and the means to deal with it would naturally be arranged according to Ba Lei Tuochen as the strongest. At the critical moment, Fang Haotian could catch the two horned clan Unprepared as soon as he made a move, and the chance of successfully picking the holy fruit was much greater. As long as you can pick the holy fruit, it will be too late for the two horned clan to urge the ten thousand blood cone again. However, the strength of the opponent''s Shuangdao camp is so strong that it will be a little difficult for the strong men of the big ear family such as Barre Tuochen to deal with it, so Fang Haotian secretly helped. "Bang Bang...!" Shuangdao camp was finally hit and flew, all of them were injured, and watched the strong of the big ear race rush to the core. Don''t kill, this is also one of the results of Fang Haotian''s discussion with Barre Tuochen. If you don''t kill people, you won''t cause too extreme reaction of the Bighorn clan. In this way, you can easily reach the core area. But it''s just relatively easy. Now it is clear that qiangchuang is equal to more than a dozen people facing the interception of the whole family. When Fang Haotian really enters the core area, Fang Haotian doesn''t remember how many battles he has experienced and how many bighorn strongmen have been injured. "Boom!" Suddenly, several boxing shadows hit Fang Haotian and others at the same time, and everyone was faced with a huge boxing shadow. This is just a person''s move, which is clearly a powerful existence in the two horned clan. "Get out!" Barre dragged the morning and drank suddenly. As soon as his hands were raised, he evolved more than a dozen palms to block all fist shadows. "Bang Bang...!" The strong Qi vibrated, and the strongmen of the double horned clan who attacked around were affected by the strong Qi and shocked to fly one after another. "Huh?" Surprised, a man in black appeared in front of everyone. Barre dragged his eyes slightly narrowed in the morning: "night pigeon, is it you?" Then he whispered to Fang Haotian about the identity of Yezi pigeon, the strongman of the double horned family. Yezi pigeon is the big elder of the double horn family. It is a quasi King level existence. Its strength is second only to their king in the double horn family. "Fight him with all your strength and drive the bicorns away. Don''t bother us." Fang Haotian said, "if I try to break the seal of ten thousand blood cone, I will pick the fruit. If we succeed, we''ll go." "OK." Barry dragged the morning when he shot. One is the young patriarch of the big ear clan and the other is the big elder of the double horn clan. He has the same strength of chess and drum. If you need to fight to the end, barretuochen will be a living person, because his cards are the cards of the whole big ear family, and Yezi pigeon is just the big elder of the family, and its value can not be compared with the future patriarch of the family. But now Barre is not going to fight to the death, so their strength is equal. The strength is equal, so it will be more intense. However, the battle with too great disparity in strength is always the most boring. It will end in the blink of an eye. Where will there be anything to see. A battle with a good look is naturally a battle with such chess and drums. Boom! The CHENBA people were too angry to retreat, and the CHENBA people were too angry to retreat. The strongmen of the big ear clan and Fang Haotian are also retreating, but the retreat distance is just right, just on the edge of being affected. Because the battle was too fierce, the others stared. In addition, the distance retreated by Haotian and others above was just right, so no one from the double horn clan came up to disturb Fang Haotian and others. On the surface, Fang Haotian stared at the battle between Barre Tuochen and Yezi pigeon like everyone else. In fact, his soul power has reached the core and is dissolving the seal of ten thousand blood cones. This treasure called "ten thousand blood cone" is really powerful. It simply guards the seal. With the powerful soul power of Fang Haotian, it can''t be cracked at once. But Fang Haotian is powerful after all, and Shuang is a person who is proficient in array and seal, so he already has a clue and knows how to break the seal of the horn ten thousand blood cone. It just takes a little time. As long as the seal is untied, he can pick the holy fruit at the first time. He is very confident that the double horned King guarding the holy fruit has no time to stop him. Of course, after picking the holy fruit, they must bear the anger of the king of the double horn clan, but it is not the existence of the ultimate realm. What are Fang Haotian afraid of? This means that once Fang Haotian unties the defensive seal of ten thousand blood cone, Shengguo can start. The defensive seal is getting thinner and thinner, and the distance from being cracked is getting closer and closer. "Bam!" Almost imperceptible, the defensive seal of ten thousand blood cone was cracked. A big hand suddenly appeared on the holy fruit tree. At this moment, the king of the double horned clan suddenly had a sign in his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes when he closed his eyes for meditation, and then he saw the big hand. "Bold!" Wang Dun of the two horned clan roared, raised his fist and attacked with all his strength. But it''s late! All three holy fruits were picked. "Damn it!" The double horned King''s eyes turned red at once, and his roar almost shattered the tomb. "It''s the king''s roar." "What happened?" "No, it''s the fruit side." "Someone stole the fruit? Aren''t the big ear people still here? " The roar shocked everyone of the Bighorn clan. The elder Yezi pigeon''s face also changed and his mind was distracted. "Bang!" Barre Yanchen punched Yezi pigeon on the chest, and then looked at Fang Haotian. His eyes were hot, looking forward and excited. He vaguely guessed what was going on. But then his face changed dramatically, and his eyes were replaced by fear. "Boom!" A blood colored giant cone revealed that people were trembling and scared, and the momentum of fear appeared in the air. A blood mask shrouded Fang Haotian, Ba Lei Tuochen and other big ear strongmen. Beside the giant cone, the king of the double horned family could not see the extreme. Chapter 1328 Fang Haotian looked up. He knew that he would not pay attention to the king of the double horned clan. The other party was just the existence of the seven aspects of the Holy Zunjing, which was not a worry at all. Fang Haotian was so cautious that he was afraid of the other party''s ten thousand blood cones. Now he is looking at the ten thousand blood cones hanging above his head, and the soul force is looking at this treasure for the first time. The power is really awesome. Fang Haotian is not sure that this treasure can kill the ultimate realm, but he is sure that this treasure can kill all holy territories. However, Wang Xiu of the double horned family was not enough, and the power of the ten thousand blood cone could not play one ten thousandth. But it''s already terrible. "Run away, and I''ll help you resist the king of the double horned clan and the ten thousand blood cone." Fang Haotian told the big ear strongmen, "I will honor my promise and give you a holy fruit after I go out." Of course, if Fang Haotian wants to, he can take Ba Lei Tuochen and others into the sword world, but they have no such friendship. Fang Haotian has done his utmost to help them block the blood cone and the king of the double horn clan. If they die in the battle with other strong men of the double horn clan, they can only blame their own skills. For the strong men of the big ear clan such as barretuochen, it is enough for Fang Haotian to block the king and ten thousand blood cones of the double horn clan, and they dare not ask too much. The legend of ten thousand blood cones has been around for a long time. It is a very powerful existence. Fang Haotian is already playing with his life against ten thousand blood cones. "Go!" Barre Tuochen made a quick decision and broke through directly with his men. "Kill them at all costs." The king of the two horned clan also gave a direct order, and he didn''t move with ten thousand blood cones. Obviously, he also knew that the real strong enemy was Fang Haotian. He couldn''t have any distraction and needed to go all out. "Kill!" The whole Bicorn clan was running, and the roar shook layer by layer. Barre Tuochen took his men to break through the encirclement with all his strength. The fighting sound was loud and violent in a moment. The orders given by the strongmen of the double horn clan are desperate for all costs, so they are crazy. A large number of strongmen are desperate and fearless to die. Barre Tuochen''s strength is strong, and his men are also the elite of the elite, but he still feels a headache when all the bicorns are crazy. "If you really can''t break through, just hold on until I defeat ten thousand blood cones," Fang Haotian thought of everyone''s cooperation. Seeing that Barry Tuochen and others were soon trapped in a tight encirclement, it was difficult to break through and couldn''t help but make a noise. "Yes." Barre Tuochen and others are in great spirits. As long as Fang Haotian doesn''t give them up, they will have a chance to live. If they can''t break through, at least they have the choice of sticking to it. "You can''t be the big ear clan," said the king of the double horn clan, whose attention was always on Fang Haotian. He could feel his strength. "If the big ear clan had a strong king like you, it wouldn''t need to be with us in this area at the same level." Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t answer. His eyes were still staring at Wan xuecone. Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t mean to speak, the double horn King''s words were fruitless. He was a little angry and ignored. "Buzz!" Ten thousand blood cones suddenly shook, and nine blood shadows swooped down with fierce momentum. Each blood shadow actually had the same strength as the king of the double horn family. Looking at the nine subducted blood shadows, Fang Haotian was thoughtful. "Boom!" The nine blood shadows changed rapidly, and there was also the shadow of 50% of the double horn king in the blur. Nine blood shadows shot at the same time. The power is frightening. "I''m wang Weiwu!" Those who had no chance to make a move and could only be onlookers of the double horn clan saw the move of ten thousand blood cones, all of them immediately looked worship and fear, and shouted loudly. This is equal to the action of the nine kings. For the strong people of the bicornate family, it is an irresistible and powerful existence, which makes them more awed and loyal to their king. "This skill alone is terrible. If it weren''t for me, it would be enough to kill Barry Tuochen and others." As soon as Fang Haotian''s fist shook, nine fist shadows greeted him. Bang Bang The nine blood shadows were exploded, turned into blood shadows and returned to the ten thousand blood cones. "What?" The two horned clan was surprised that the guy of the big ear clan could resist the attack of the nine kings? It''s incredible that the big ear clan has such a powerful strong man, which is by no means the blessing of the big horn clan! "OK." Barry Tuochen and others saw that Fang Haotian easily scattered nine blood shadows and showed stronger strength than expected. At that time, they all had the hope of living and were greatly refreshed. The king of the double horned clan suddenly appeared dignified and said, "if you return the holy fruit, I can treat you as if you haven''t been here." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and said, "if you let me go, you can reduce the loss of the double horn clan." "Then you die." Seeing that Fang Haotian could not give up the holy fruit alive and dead, the king of the double horn family wanted to take all the holy fruit, and immediately roared. "Boom!" A blood shadow appeared in the ten thousand blood cone, and then turned into hundreds of blood shadows. The strength of each blood shadow is still the strength of the king of the double horn family and the seven levels of the holy realm. The existence of seven levels of hundreds of holy places is indeed a terrible force. Ten thousand blood cones are famous throughout the forbidden area of the divine tomb. They really deserve their reputation and are really terrible treasures. "Go to hell!" Hundreds of blood shadow double horned clan kings showed the same ferocious face and roared. The voice is a little strange. It can shock the soul. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the corners of his mouth smiled. This ten thousand blood cone is becoming more and more interesting. It can not only make the controller incarnate countless enemies, but also produce a means to impact the soul. Fang Haotian can confirm that the double horned king himself does not have the means to attack the soul and does not have this ability. But he can produce some means that he can''t have after he produces the avatar through the ten thousand blood cone. The sound wave attack that impacts the soul and the crazy attack of hundreds of seven powerful saints in the holy Zun territory will have a headache if you change the general nine powerful saints in the holy Zun territory. They don''t dare to fight head-on. They have to find ways to resolve the sound wave attack and avoid the frontal attack of hundreds of seven powerful saints in the holy Zun territory. Based on this point, the Bighorn family can have a foothold and be proud, which means that the king of the Bighorn family is only the seven levels of the holy Zun territory, and with the ten thousand blood cones, he has the strength to be feared by the nine levels of the general holy Zun territory. Unfortunately, the king of the double horned clan is facing the invincible existence of Fang Haotian in the holy realm, which is almost comparable to the existence of the ultimate realm. "Buzz!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved, and the soul attack power of sound wave disappeared instantly. In terms of soul attack, no more powerful existence than Fang Haotian has been found so far. Even the evil Lord of niehai who makes the strong in the world fear the existence of human terror is not Fang Haotian''s opponent. In this way, it is almost equal to Fang Haotian ignoring the other party''s soul attack. He only needs to face the seven fold attack of hundreds of saints. "If you are so poor, you can''t keep us today." Fang Haotian looked at the double horned king. When he saw that his face was pale, he knew how much he could urge the ten thousand blood cones, so he smiled calmly, his arms shook, and hundreds of swords suddenly appeared, and each sword had a blood shadow on it. It''s like Fang Haotian had the same ability as Wan xuecone, and even far exceeded it. Seeing hundreds of swords with terror power, the king''s face changed sharply again. "Boom!" The energy spread greatly, but in fact, under the guidance of Fang Haotian, those energy destroyed all the strongmen of the double horn clan who besieged Ba Lei Tuochen and others, and immediately lost hundreds of strongmen of the double horn clan. The hundreds of blood shadows were also scattered and all returned to the ten thousand blood cones. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up and rushed directly to the ten thousand blood cone. The two horned clan was stunned up and down. Then when they knew Fang Haotian''s intention, they immediately roared angrily. The face of the king of the Bighorn family changed again. His roar was louder and his eyes were red. He was crazy. The strong man of the big ear family not only robbed the holy fruit, but also robbed the ten thousand blood cones. It was unacceptable to destroy the Bighorn family. "Kill!" The two horned King roared. Two hundred blood shadows fell from the sky, and the other party Haotian launched the craziest attack. This is the crazy attack of the king of the two horned clan. It''s almost benevolence without success. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and 200 swords appeared again to defeat 200 blood shadows. The Bighorn people were even more shocked. One by one, they suddenly felt that the end was coming. The power of the big ear people was completely beyond all their imagination. The king of the two horned clan spewed blood, and his appearance became more crazy. "Want to kill my bighorn? Delusion! " "Great ten thousand blood cone, I sacrifice ten thousand people to you in the name of the king of the bicornate clan!" The double horned king still had blood flowing out of his mouth, but he insisted on reciting loudly. The content of the recitation surprised Fang Haotian. Sacrifice 10000 people? The two horned clan knelt down suddenly. No one wanted to jump, but was willing to sacrifice their lives, because they knew that if no one was willing to sacrifice their lives and sacrifice ten thousand blood cones to increase their power, today''s danger could not be resolved. An amazing scene appeared! Ten thousand people of the bicornate clan burst into the body, and all their blood flew to the ten thousand blood cones. Ten thousand blood cones vibrated and seemed to cheer, and its breath suddenly became much stronger. "Tough enough!" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed away and disappeared. The next moment he came to Barry Tuochen and others. "Go!" Fang Haotian directly tore the space, threw all of Barre Tuochen and others into it, and then he himself disappeared. "Damn it!" A mouthful of blood from the king of the bicornate family spewed out again. Ten thousand people were sacrificed, but the other party didn''t fight. He used his means to escape during the sacrifice. "Great blood cone, please try your best to kill the person who stole the holy fruit." The king of the double horned clan was still unwilling to recite to the blood cone. The sacrifice of 10000 families was completed. The breath of ten thousand blood cones almost doubled, and then the blood shadow flashed. It was still like the king of the double horned clan, but the breath was much stronger. It was the level of the nine peaks of the Holy Zunjing, almost comparable to the level of Li mubai, the great elder of Yunyang sect. "Whoosh!" The blood shadow disappeared and went out in the next moment, catching up with Fang Haotian and others who had just come out of the void. "This thing is really powerful. It can increase its strength by sacrificing like this. It can also tear the space and hunt down here..." Fang Haotian let Barry drag Chen and others to the ground. He met the blood shadow in the air and waved his fist to break it up. In the double horned clan, the king of the double horned clan suddenly fell from the air with seven orifices bleeding. Chapter 1329 "King!" All the members of the double horned clan were shocked. The strong ones quickly flew up and caught the king. "Poof!" The king of the two horned clan spewed blood when he fell to the ground. He looked at the ten thousand blood cones in the void for the first time. Ten thousand blood cones vibrated violently and stopped gradually for a long time. "Whew!" Ten thousand blood cones suddenly turned into a blood awn and shot into the core of the bicornate family. The king of the two horned clan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he lost three holy fruits, it''s OK that ten thousand blood cones are all right. If even ten thousand blood cones have some advantages and disadvantages, it is the real disaster of the double horned clan. The holy fruit is gone. At most, his strength improves slowly. He can wait for the next result of the holy fruit. If ten thousand blood cones are destroyed, the double horned clan, let alone no hope of status promotion, may face extinction at any time. "Big ears..." The hearts of the two horned king are full of hatred. But he was also very helpless. In his heart, he deeply knew that the big ear family had obtained three holy fruits and produced the most powerful king. His status absolutely left the double horn family far away. The double horn family had little hope of coming up with today''s evil spirit. Strength is not as good as people, can only endure Nai. The king of the double horned family did not expect that the big ear family only obtained a holy fruit. The terrible strong man was not the big ear family. At this time, Fang Haotian slowly fell to the ground in the awe of more than a dozen strong men of the big ear clan. "It worked." After Fang Haotian landed, he smiled and looked at Barry Tuochen and others. With a gentle wave of his hand, a holy fruit slowly flew to Barry Tuochen. Barre Tuochen reached for it and was very excited. It really succeeded! With this holy fruit, he has a great chance to become a king. The big ear nationality finally ushered in the era of a king. "Bang!" Barre Tuochen and others suddenly knelt down, thanked Fang Haotian for his righteousness and feared his power. "No, we''re just trading." Fang Haotian brushed his hand, and the powerful force lifted Ba Lei Tuochen and others, "I have helped you get the holy fruit, and I hope you keep your promise. Now you go and hurry back to avoid long dreams. I''ll be a guest of your big ear people in a while. " "Thank you, thank you!" Barry Tuochen is grateful again. It''s just a deal for Haotian, but it''s a great kindness for Barry Tuochen. Fang Haotian smiled and waved to urge them to go quickly. The holy fruit is in hand. If there is a leak, they may have a change on the way if they go back late. Barry Tuochen and others also knew this. They bowed to Fang Haotian again and left in a hurry. Fang Haotian stood in place and watched Barre Tuochen and others leave. He didn''t turn around until they left the scope of his soul induction. As soon as the space opened, Fang Haotian disappeared in an instant. He returned to the three eyed clan and directly appeared in the core of the three eyed clan. "Who?" Suddenly someone appeared. All the strong men of the three eye clan were shocked. The figure flashed and surrounded Fang Haotian at once. "It''s me." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I''ve helped you get the holy fruit of the bicornate family. I want to see your patriarch." "It''s the strong man." "Come on, tell the patriarch." Some of the strong men of the three eyed clan recognized Fang Haotian and reported it to the police. After a while, four figures came flying rapidly. There are three people Fang Haotian has met. They are the three strong saints of the three eyes family. The other is a fat man with white skin but special prestige. Fang Haotian knew that the fat man must be the king of the three eyed family. From his breath, he was very close to breaking through the king. The holy fruit of the double horned family was really important to him. "Great human power." The three strong saints knew Fang Haotian''s strength and quickly saluted respectfully. The patriarch of the three eye clan must also know Fang Haotian''s strength. Naturally, he did not dare to put the patriarch''s spectrum. Moreover, Fang Haotian said that he succeeded in obtaining the holy fruit. Naturally, his attitude did not dare to be slighted. He first bowed and said, "great human strong man, if I really break through the king, I will try my best to urge the sky mirror to check the whereabouts of your three wives." "I hope you don''t let me down." Fang Haotian quickly threw a sacred fruit to the head of the three eyes clan. The head of the three eyes clan took a look and determined that it was the holy fruit. He was ecstatic and quickly expressed his thanks. He also promised again that he would break through to the queen and urge the sky mirror at the first time. Fang Haotian was most concerned about the whereabouts of his three wives. He didn''t want to waste time, so he urged the patriarch of the three eyes family to shut up quickly. The elder Fang Zun couldn''t wait for him to leave the three clan elders. The three elders of shengzunjing said they had arranged accommodation for Fang Haotian. The residence is a very quiet place. Fang Haotian feels very satisfied. Although he was anxious to know the whereabouts of his three wives, he also knew that he couldn''t come in a hurry and had to wait patiently. He lived in the three eyed family for three years. In the past three years, he spent more time understanding ten thousand blood cones. He felt that this treasure had a great reference experience for his soul martial arts. Of course, in the past three years, the three elders of the Holy Zunjing of the three eyes family have sincerely entertained Fang Haotian, but they also took the opportunity to ask Fang Haotian for advice. Fang Haotian doesn''t mind and is willing to communicate. Fang Haotian has always believed that everyone always has his own strengths and places he can learn from. Especially those who reach the holy land, each always has his own cultivation concept and experience. Fang Haotian''s martial arts itself is the best of all families, so he doesn''t dislike each other''s low strength and is willing to communicate. But for the three strong saints, it is definitely a blessing for them to learn from Fang Haotian for eight years. After each learning, Fang Haotian can always make them suddenly enlightened, which is no less than the best master in the world. If Fang Haotian wants to, the three of them really want to worship Fang Haotian as their teacher. They learned from Fang Haotian what they could not learn in their whole life. They even gave birth to firm confidence that they would see the opening of the king''s door and they would be able to achieve the king''s day in the future. If the patriarch didn''t successfully break through to Wang''s exit, they really hope that Fang Haotian can stay longer, the longer the better. "Congratulations," Fang Haotian said with a smile as he looked at the headman of the three eyed clan who was full of spirit and exuded the breath of the seventh restoration of the holy land. "You have made a successful breakthrough. I hope you can shed your promise right away." "Yes, yes, please go to the mirror hall with me now." The head of the three eye clan, now it should be said that he is the king of the three eye clan. He knows very well that even if he breaks through the king, he is not the opponent of the strong man in front of him. "Go." Fang Haotian couldn''t wait. He was so excited that he finally wanted to know the whereabouts of his three wives. Whoosh! The king of the three eyed family rushed to the mirror hall with Fang Haotian. The mirror hall was very big, because the sky mirror was so big that Fang Haotian was stunned by the accident when he saw it. In fact, he had already checked the three eyed clan with soul induction and saw this mirror, but he didn''t know that this was the sky asking mirror. The sky mirror says it''s a mirror, but it''s not like a mirror. It''s more like a polished boulder. If you stand on the mirror, standing thousands of people is not a problem. The king of the three eyes family also knew that Fang Hao was anxious and couldn''t wait, so he didn''t talk much. As soon as he entered the mirror hall, he began to urge him. To urge the sky mirror, the best is the king of the three eyed family. If the clan needs to be urged before the king comes out, it needs to collect 999 kilograms of clan blood. Now there is a king. You only need the king''s blood to urge. "Buzz!" The sky mirror suddenly shook, and the smooth stone surface slowly changed into a mirror. The first thing to see is the family land of the whole three eye family. The king of the three eye clan suddenly drank a very strange note in his drink. The scene of the mirror changed. It was the forbidden area of the whole divine tomb. Fang Haotian saw 100000 tombs. But now the picture is now. If you want to find Rong Yanbing and others, you have to play it back. So Wang Dong of the three eye clan used the three eye clan''s secret technique to urge the sky mirror, and the picture was played back slowly. About three hours later, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the mirror. "That''s it." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. He saw that there were more than a dozen figures in succession. The first three figures were Rong Yanbing, and behind them were the strong men of Zhengyang mountain who pursued and killed them. They kept running forward and were attacked by magic spirits. Finally, they let Yanbing go to a dangerous depth and finally enter a tomb. Soon, the dozen strong Zhengyang mountain people also went in. "Wind and thunder city." The king''s face suddenly became strange, but it seemed reasonable, and said, "it seems that they all know us very well." Fang Haotian was a little surprised: "what do you say? Also, that tomb is not a family, but a city? " "That''s the only special place we have here," said the king of the three eyed family. "It''s also the only place occupied by humans." "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes lit up, "where do humans occupy?" "Yes." The king of the three eyed family explained. It turned out that the tomb was originally an ink spider family, but it was destroyed by a group of humans many years ago. After the group of humans occupied the ink spider family, they announced that it was called the wind and thunder city, and claimed that no matter who came here, humans can enter the wind and thunder city. Over time, there are more and more people in Fenglei city. Now it has become a big force in the forbidden area of the sacred tomb. However, over the years, Fenglei city has always stood aloof from the world. In addition to people coming out to kill those magic spirits, unless those ethnic groups attack Fenglei City, the strong people of Fenglei city will never take the initiative to invade those ethnic groups. Finally, Fenglei city was recognized by many ethnic groups and everyone lived in peace. Of course, Fenglei city has also become a forbidden area for all ethnic groups. They will not invade Fenglei city unless they have to. "Your three wives are reasonably safe after entering the wind and thunder city," said the king of the three eyed family, "but I heard that the humans in the wind and thunder city kill each other very badly, fighting openly and secretly." "I''ll find them now." Fang Haotian is leaving. In any case, he can rest assured that only three wives are by his side. He knew very well that as long as there were human beings, there would be struggle. What the king of the three eyed clan said was true, and it was also true to kill each other. Three wives and three ladies can''t be absolutely safe in Fenglei city. "Great human strongman," said the king of the three eye clan anxiously, "the human strength of the wind thunder clan is also very strong. I heard that one of them is best at using poison, and many stronger people than him were poisoned by him. So I suggest you go to the big ear clan to ask for a Golden Toad before you go to the wind thunder city. It''s a treasure for restraining all poisons. If you take it with you, you won''t have any scruples in the wind thunder city with your strength. " "Big ears? I happened to stop by. Thank you! " Fang Hao thanked the king of the three eyed family with a fist, then flashed and directly tore the space away. Chapter 1330 Today is a happy day for the big ear people. The young patriarch has successfully broken through to the king and will officially take over the position of patriarch today. National Daqing. However, they never thought that disaster would come suddenly. "Jie Jie......" An ugly face formed by a black fog suddenly appeared on the void of the big ear family. Overlooking the festive big ear family below, the harsh laughter suddenly surprised the big ear family. The laughter of the black fog was malicious and murderous. "What is this?" "Who is it?" "Bold madman, dare to run to the important place of our family, play tricks and die!" Everyone of the big ear nationality looked up, and dozens of strong men flew directly into the void and launched an attack directly. "Boom!" The killing moves of more than a dozen strong people in the chaotic environment are integrated, and their power is no less than the black fog shape of returning to the same territory. "Jie Jie......" The laughter was more harsh and terrible. A big black fog hand suddenly appeared, fell from the sky and patted the dozens of big ear strongmen. The loud noise drowned the scream, and more than a dozen big ear strong people fell from the air, but before they landed, the big black fog hand suddenly turned into more than a dozen black lines and penetrated into the eyebrows of the more than a dozen big ear strong people. After the dozen big ear strongmen landed, they had lost their reason and became puppets. Their eyes were shrouded in black fog. As soon as they landed, they launched the craziest attack on the people around them, even if the people around them were originally his wife, children, parents, relatives and friends. We didn''t expect that they would kill people around them as soon as they landed, and hundreds of people were killed at once. "They''re crazy." "It''s not crazy. They''re under control." "They have become puppets." "Father, wake up, wake up..." "The child''s father... No!" The ground was in chaos, with screams and cries intertwined. There was no celebration, only grief, and the happy day became the end. "They have become controlled puppets, kill!" There are strong people in the big ear clan who make a quick decision and attack more than a dozen strong people who have become puppets. However, the rational puppets are really fierce and not afraid of death. Unless they explode their bodies, they can''t be killed. But the problem comes again. When they are killed, they will turn into scattered black fog. Once they are successfully invaded by black fog, they will soon lose their reason and become puppets who only know how to kill. Not only that, the black fog face on the void continues to condense into a black giant hand in the harsh laughter, and the person who is photographed with insufficient strength will be directly photographed to death and then controlled. Even if someone can resist, but when the huge palms spread, the huge black fog soon controlled many people. In a short period of time, the big ear clan was in chaos. People died and people were controlled. If this goes on, I''m afraid the whole big ear clan will soon become a puppet. Barry was in deep meditation in the morning. He waited for the time to take over the celebration, but he was soon disturbed. "What?" When he learned that the strong enemy had invaded and the whole family was facing destruction, Barre Tuochen changed his face and flew out at the first time. "King!" "The king is coming!" "Wang, help us!" With the appearance of barretuochen, the big ear people who were already in fear suddenly had a backbone and stabilized a little. "Damn it!" Barre Tuochen saw the miserable situation below in the air. He was overjoyed and had a big sword in his hand. "Whoosh!" Barre Tuochen shot at the empty face and roared, "who are you and why do you invade our family?" "Are you the new king of the big ear? Good. Take the big ear clan as my puppet and fight with me in the four directions in the future! " The black fog face finally stopped laughing and finally spoke. In speaking, the big hand directly grabbed it, as if it was not the existence of the seven aspects of the holy realm, but regarded Barre Tuochen as a chicken. "Die!" Barry dragged the morning to wave his sword and scattered the black fog giant hand with one move. The black fog face smiled again, and the smile was more harsh. Below, the big ear family shouted up and down: "king, be careful of those black fog." Barre Tuochen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the black fog shrouded in all directions. His face was dignified, but more murderous. "Kill!" Barre Tuochen waved his sword again. The sword light was beautiful and bright, like a dazzling rainbow light. Such a sword move, there are actually several copies of Fang Haotian''s ten thousand swords at once, and there are also a few thousands of blood cones incarnating countless meanings. After coming back in the morning, Barry kept remembering and understanding Fang Haotian''s sword moves and ten thousand blood cones, which made him realize many things and integrate them into the sword moves. At this time, he knew that he was facing a terrible enemy, so his move was the strongest sword move. The sword light radiated, and the black fog was killed by the sword light. "It''s a little interesting." The black fog face was surprised to see that Barry''s sword light could kill the black fog, which was a little unexpected. But it''s just a surprise. He''s confident that he can control Barre''s dragging the morning. Even the black fog face was a little excited. The more powerful Barry Tuochen is, he will naturally be a better puppet after he controls it. In the future, the more powerful generals he will fight with him in all directions. "You passed my examination." The face of the black fog suddenly twisted and disappeared. Finally, it turned into a huge mouth of the black fog and directly collided with Barre Tuochen to devour Barre Tuochen, or completely blacken Barre Tuochen and become a puppet. "Kill!" Barre dragged the morning to roar, and the long sword in his hand wildly waved one regiment after another. However, the black fog mouth was so powerful that all the sword lights were swallowed up, like mud into the sea. The big mouth is getting closer, closer and bigger. Barry looks very small under the big mouth of black fog. He is simply a boat in the wild waves, or an ant in a group of angry elephants. The pressure is increasing, and the fierce power revealed by the big mouth is becoming more and more terrible. Barry tried his best and turned pale. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out. Barry Tuochen''s eyes showed despair. He never thought that he would become a king. When he took over the patriarchal ceremony, he would suffer this disaster and become a puppet of others. For a moment, Fang Haotian, the human strongman he admired most, suddenly appeared in his mind. "If only he had just come to pick up things at this time!" Barry Tuochen said secretly, "if he is here, he will save my big ear family..." "Hiss!" Suddenly, a crack appeared on the void, and then a thin figure appeared in the air. His body looks so thin because the big mouth next to him is so big that everything becomes small. However, when this thin figure appeared, it was about to be swallowed up. Barre Tuochen, who had been completely desperate, suddenly had a great spirit and burst out an amazing sword light. Then his joy screamed with an excited cry: "great human strong man, save me..." "Boom!" A huge palm shrouded the whole void. At first, everyone thought the big mouth was very big, but at this time, the big mouth suddenly became very small because the big hand was bigger. If the black fog mouth is compared to a stone, the palm that suddenly appears is a huge mountain. The huge palm immediately grasps the huge mouth in the palm of the hand, and then holds it vigorously. "Ah ah...!" The scream that sounded thrilling came out of the huge palm of his hand and finally disappeared. The big palm also disappeared, and the emptiness returned to Qingming. All the puppets under control fell to the ground and became dead. At the end of the disaster, the big ear people looked at the figure in white and everyone knelt down. Barre Tuochen was excited and trembling. Looking at Fang Haotian, Barre Tuochen, who is already the king of the family, was as full of tears as a child, as if the child bullied miserably had finally seen the parents who stood up for him. "It''s all right." Fang Haotian smiled, "congratulations on becoming king." Barry Tuochen realized his serious gaffe, wiped away his tears and said respectfully: "great human strong man, thank you for helping me again. This time, you saved my whole big ear family. I, I... I don''t know how to say and do to repay your kindness. I''ve already prepared what you asked for... " Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "if you really thank me, I want to ask you for more than what I wanted before." Barre Tuochen said without thinking, "please tell me, as long as I have something, I will give it." To save the whole big ear clan, Barre Tuochen felt that even if he took out the best two treasures of the clan, it was reasonable. After all, no matter how good or precious the treasure is, it is not more important than the whole ethnic group. If Fang Haotian doesn''t arrive in time, there will be no more big ears tomorrow. Even if there is, it will exist in name only. Everyone of the big ear clan has become a puppet without any intelligence. All of them are living dead. Fang Hao said to heaven, "I want a Golden Toad." Barre Tuochen was stunned when he heard the speech, and his look suddenly became a little strange. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye eyebrow slightly picked up and said, "do you have any golden toads in the big ear clan?" Barre Tuochen shook his head gently and said, "there are more than one Golden Toad in our family, and there are always three." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "then give me one. Of course, if you don''t want to give it, I can borrow it. If you lend it to me for a period of time, I will certainly return it to you. Please believe me. " Barre Tuochen''s face was bitter: "how can I not believe you? But although the Golden Toad is within my family, it does not belong to my family. " Fang Haotian was surprised: "what do you mean?" Barry dragged the morning to explain. It turned out that there was a very special place in the big ear family. There lived a man and three golden toads. But that man is a freak. No one in the big ear tribe knows which ethnic group he belongs to, but he can be sure that he is not an external human. Anyway, no one in the big ear family knows the origin of this man. We only know that there is such a man and three golden toads there. Of course, over the years, there must be good people in the big ear clan who go there to pick things. As a result, those who go to pick things are thrown out because of their cultivation accomplishments. The most powerful of the challengers was once a king of the big ear family. The king thought that he was the king of the big ear family. Since he was in the big ear family, he should have him. So he tried to suppress him by force. As a result, the great king of the big ear family was abolished. So no one dared to provoke the man again. Countless years have passed, and the big ear people have ups and downs, and that man will always live there alone, raising three golden toads. Just like this, when Fang Haotian asked for the Golden Toad, Barre Tuochen was the king, but he couldn''t accept it. "Take me to him." Fang Haotian is sure to win the Golden Toad, so he can''t give up. He has the confidence to deal with all the strong. "He''s strong." Barry hesitated in the morning and couldn''t help reminding after the meeting. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m stronger than him." Half joking tone, but with strong self-confidence. Barry Tuochen suddenly had a bright light in his eyes. He thought it was a good thing to take this opportunity to frustrate the old guy''s prestige. Chapter 1331 There is a misty place on the edge of the big ear city. It feels muddy when walking. These mists are actually a kind of severe miasma. However, for the cultivation of Haotian and Barre Tuochen, this kind of miasma can be ignored. An invisible force on the body surface completely separates the miasma. These miasma can only block people below the chaotic environment. But it can poison people below the chaotic environment. The miasma is already very serious. Although it seems that the forbidden area of the divine tomb is full of chaos, the return area is like a dog, and the holy Zun area is also very common. In fact, there are 100000 tombs and countless billions of creatures. In contrast, there are not many people who can reach the chaotic area, and the holy Zun area is even less. Like the big ear people, the holy land is only ten people. "This is a good place!" The deeper Fang Haotian saw along the way, the more strange the trees, flowers and fruits he saw along the way. Many of them belong to the level of natural materials and earth treasures. If they are picked, many of them can become popular goods for martial artists. "Is this the fruit of meditation?" Fang Haotian picked a fruit in his hand with a flash of his hand. The soul sensing force sensed that these fruits were not contaminated by the malaria, which naturally blocked the malaria, so he put it into his mouth and took a bite. In fact, there was no pause when he picked the fruit and put it into his mouth. It was difficult for Barry to stop it in the morning, and his face was bitter. Fang Haotian noticed it and said in surprise, "can''t you even pick the fruit?" Barre Tuochen nodded and said bitterly, "it''s a forbidden area from where the miasma is shrouded..." The voice didn''t fall, "whew!", The sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a cold light like a sharp arrow shot at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The cold awn suddenly broke open and said with a smile: "it''s too stingy, isn''t it?" Barre Tuochen looked at the front nervously, but he found that there was no attack after a long time. He was relieved and secretly said he was surprised. According to the records of the clan, once the man launches an attack, he will never die. The violators will not stop until they have completed their cultivation. But now it is only an attack and no longer takes action, which is very different from the family records. He thought for a moment and vaguely knew what was going on. He glanced at Fang Haotian, who was calm and continued to move forward while eating fruit. Barry dragged the morning and increased his confidence. Barry Tuochen thought that the man might feel Fang Haotian''s strength. He knew that such an attack was useless, so he gave up. Barry Tuochen''s guess should be right. Then he went all the way. No matter Fang Haotian continued to pick fruits or flowers and grass, the man stopped shooting. So we crossed the miasma area all the way to a huge lake. There is a pavilion in the middle of the huge lake. The pavilion is small compared with the whole giant lake. In fact, the pavilion is very large, and it can accommodate hundreds of people. In the pavilion, an old man in grey sat cross legged. Fang Haotian looked at Barry Tuochen and said, "is it him?" Barre Tuochen nodded gently. His face is a little dignified. Although the other party has great confidence in Haotian''s strength, the old man''s legend is too strong, so Barry Tuochen is not 100% sure that Fang Haotian will be able to defeat him. Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "you said he has always been alone here?" Barretuochen said, "yes..." The voice suddenly stopped, the face was surprised, and suddenly looked around. Fang Haotian asked, does that mean there are other people here? But Barry didn''t see anyone in the morning, but he saw a sudden rustling sound on the ground. Unexpectedly, countless huge black Ao, as thick as an arm, came out of the ground like an ant colony. As soon as they came out, they attacked them fiercely. "This is boring." Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. Without waiting for Barry to react in the morning, all the black Ao exploded. "Bold! Two angry shouts suddenly arose, and only two people appeared in the air on both sides, as if they had been hidden in the invisible space. The two men were dressed in black and white. As soon as they appeared, Barre Tuochen was stunned and shocked: "black and white elder?" "Barry Tuochen, how dare you take outsiders into the forbidden area!" In the roar, the black-and-white elder directly started to kill them. He didn''t show mercy because Barry dragged the morning to know them. Fang Haotian thoughtfully picked his eyebrows, then brushed his sleeves, and the black-and-white elder fell into the lake. "Strange, isn''t elder black and white dead after all his accomplishments? How come the strength has improved so much that it is already the peak of returning to the same territory. " Barre Tuochen looked at the splashing water on the lake and was even more shocked and confused. He muttered to himself, "are there any mistakes in the records of the family? They didn''t die. They all ran here to live in seclusion?" Whoosh, whoosh. More than a dozen figures reappeared, each at the peak level of returning to the same territory. As soon as these dozen people appeared, they didn''t say anything and started directly. More than a dozen strong people at the peak level of returning to the same territory have joined hands. The momentum is quite frightening, but they are now facing the new king of the big ear clan, and the other is the invincible existence of the Holy Zunjing. "You..." Barry Tuochen was stunned. He widened his eyes, "you, you..." Seeing these dozen people, Barry Tuochen seemed to see the biggest monster in the world. These dozen people, recorded in the clan, are all the people who broke in here at that time. Some are the geniuses of the clan, some are elders and some are deacons. Two of them were known by barretuochen when he was young. The original strength of these people is only the initial stage of returning to the same territory, but now they are the peak of returning to the same territory, which is equivalent to the existence of half a step of the holy state. If these people go out, it will definitely increase a lot of strength for the big ear clan. Barry Tuochen was shocked, so he didn''t respond to the joint attack of more than a dozen people. Fang Haotian didn''t know these people, so he wouldn''t be any different. He waved them all into the lake. But Fang Haotian confirmed his conjecture from Barry Tuochen''s reaction. "Barry, you are more and more promising." A low and dignified voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man in green appeared in front of Fang Haotian and Barry Tuochen. "King!" As soon as Barry Tuochen saw this man, he immediately knelt down. This middle-aged man is no one else, but the king who was abolished at the beginning. But now he not only has not abandoned his cultivation, but also has not died of old age. Instead, he appears in front of Barry Tuochen alive, and his cultivation is more unfathomable. It is by no means comparable to Barry Tuochen who has just broken through to the king. According to the clan rules of the big ear family, if the king of the previous generation gives way to the position of patriarch, he will be the supreme elder, and his position in the family will be higher than that of the next patriarch. Therefore, although barretuochen is now the patriarch and the new king, he knelt down without any hesitation when he saw the middle-aged man. This has nothing to do with backbone. It is due to the deep-rooted family rules. Moreover, for the people of the family, the king of each generation is the most worthy of respect, and the king of each generation is the idol worshipped by the people. Like this middle-aged man, before and now, Barry Tuochen had a kind of heartfelt respect and worship. "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted angrily, but the anger on his face slowed down obviously. Fang Haotian was slightly surprised when he saw it. It seemed that it was different from his imagination, but there was some relief in his eyes. He was happy for Barre''s dragging the morning and for the big ear family. Although these people have been abandoned and died of old age according to the family records, they all came here and their strength has been greatly improved, but their mind is sober, which means that they are equal to a hidden powerful force of the big ear family. He suddenly looked at the old man in the pavilion and thought. If there is no accident, the old man is likely to silently act as the patron saint of the big ear nationality here. "For the sake of the king, I won''t beat you into the water. Stay here honestly." Fang Haotian suddenly shot, and the king suddenly sat down. When he sat down, he suddenly looked up and looked at Fang Haotian in shock. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be strong in this place. He was already a saint and his nine accomplishments were easily suppressed. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flew to the pavilion. "Bold!" The people who had been knocked down in the lake flew up in a hurry to intercept Fang Haotian regardless of everything. In their eyes, the people in the pavilion are inviolable gods. But Fang Haotian''s body suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in the pavilion. The old man in the pavilion finally opened his eyes. He waved his hand first. Those who wanted to intercept Fang Haotian stopped and flew to the lake bank. Even the black-and-white elders who first appeared to denounce Balei Tuochen knelt in front of Balei Tuochen. This is also the rule of the big ear family. No matter who it is, except the supreme elder, the others will kneel when they see Barrett Tuochen. The reason why they did it as soon as they appeared was because there were outsiders around Barry Tuochen. Now Fang Haotian, an outsider, enters the pavilion, but the people in the pavilion don''t seem to blame, so they have no right to blame Barry for dragging the morning. Just watching them kneel down, Barre dragged the morning more dull, which proved that they knew the situation of the family here and knew that he was now the new patriarch. "I''ll talk about it later." The repressive power of the middle-aged man who used to be the king of the big ear nationality disappeared. He got up and said, "everything is up to my ancestors." "Grandpa?" Barry couldn''t help looking at the pavilion. In the pavilion, Fang Haotian also sat down, sat in front of the old man in gray clothes and said bluntly: "in fact, I''m already a body that can''t be invaded by ten thousand poisons, but I''m afraid in case, so I want to borrow a Golden Toad." The grey old man''s chaotic eyes suddenly appeared and said, "what if I don''t borrow it?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I have to borrow it." The old man in grey closed his eyes. Fang Haotian smiled and said nothing more. He sat quietly and waited. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Barry Tuochen and others on the bank waited for a long time. When they saw the two people sitting in the pavilion, they looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at the pavilion in doubt. Suddenly, the body of the old man in gray shook violently. "Boom!" The pavilion burst open. Chapter 1332 The whole pavilion except disappeared. Fang Haotian and the old man in gray clothes were suspended on the lake. "Do it." Barry Tuochen and others are nervous. Neither of the two people in the lake moved, but the water in the lake was rolling like a dragon stirring the water. However, the huge waves were bounced off ten meters away from the two people in the lake, and then turned into countless drops of water. But the water drops did not shoot everywhere, but fell directly into the lake. Fortunately, otherwise, with the strength of the two people in the lake, these water drops containing their strength will be the most terrible sharp arrows in the world. Maybe the people on the lake bank will be affected, even death and injury. "I don''t want to hurt you," Fang Haotian said, "but I''m bound to win the Golden Toad." The old man in grey was silent for a while and said, "it''s nothing to borrow one from you, but I have lived here in seclusion for many years and am eager to fight." "I''ll help you." Fang Haotian took a shot and punched. His sword is the most powerful, but at his level, in fact, all his gestures are in the highest martial arts state, so the old man in gray who bears the brunt of the blow doesn''t know what it feels like, but the people on the shore are trembling. They all feel that if this blow is their own, there will be only one end for themselves. "Who the hell is this person?" The supreme elder of the big ear family couldn''t help asking Barry Tuochen around him. Barry Tuochen said, "in fact, I don''t know." The supreme elder immediately raised his eyebrows and was angry. A man of unknown origin, you brought him here? If you are threatened, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Barretuochen said, "he has absolutely no malice, because without him, our big ear clan would have been finished long ago. Since you have been watching the family, you should know what happened today. " The supreme elder and others were silent immediately. They did know what happened today. They also asked for war and asked the old man in grey for help, but the old man in grey not only refused to do it, but also prevented them from doing it. Balai Tuochen said again, "I can become a king. It is he who helped me pick the holy fruit of the bicornate family. He has great kindness to me and to the family, so I think the Golden Toad should be lent to him. " "Hum." The elder elder brother hummed, "borrow or borrow has the final say." Barre dragged the morning with a bitter smile and said, "I know..." During their dialogue, Fang Haotian and the old man in grey had fought together. Because they were too fast, it was soon difficult to see their fight. Only a vague shadow kept making a deafening noise. The lake water rolled even more, and the huge waves kept rising. However, no matter how big and high the huge waves were, no drop of water splashed on the lake bank, which proved that the two men had a sense of propriety and did not reach the state of out of control. "Boom!" There was another loud noise, and the figures finally separated. Fang Haotian fell to Barry Tuochen, while the old man in grey was still suspended on the lake. The supreme elder and others were refreshed. Did Lao Zu win? Barry Tuochen is dark and reasonable. He wants Fang Haotian to win and wants to lend Fang Haotian the Golden Toad. However, following what Fang Haotian said, Barry Tuochen and others were shocked. Fang Haotian looked at the old man in gray on the lake and said, "you lost." Lost! The old man in grey lost! "Bang!" The lake suddenly burst open, and a huge pit appeared in the middle until the bottom of the lake. The water gushed everywhere. In this posture, the whole lake would dry up. Fang Haotian pressed his hands violently, and the four surging lake water suddenly flowed back and returned to the lake again. The lake gradually calmed down as if nothing had happened just now. "Poof!" The old man in grey was suddenly shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale for a moment. Barry Tuochen and others were surprised again, while the supreme elder and others were almost reflexively angry with Fang Hao. The voice of the old man in grey sounded, "what level have you reached?" Fang Haotian said with a faint smile, "it''s one step away." The old man in gray immediately shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I had been practicing hard for many years, and there was still such a big gap from that step." With a slight sigh, he waved his hand, and a Golden Shadow shot at Fang Haotian. A Golden Toad with a big fist then suspended in front of Fang Haotian. "Thank you." Fang Haotian took the Golden Toad directly into the sword world, "I will try my best to save its life." The old man in grey waved his hand and said, "here you are." Fang Haotian smiled, looked back at Ba Lei Tuochen, and said with a smile, "since your big ear family has this strength, you will be a stable king." Barre Tuochen couldn''t help glancing at the elder and the old man in grey, and couldn''t help smiling on his face. "I''m leaving." Fang Haotian suddenly shot into the void, and then the whole person disappeared into the void. The white eyebrows of the old man in grey are slightly picked. In fact, there is an array seal here, but this array has no effect on others. But then he was relieved. How could the array be trapped with such strength? His figure suddenly flashed and fell in front of Barry Tuochen. He said, "this is God''s will, so I won''t waste your cultivation." Barre Tuochen was about to salute, but the old man in gray suddenly waved his hand and threw Barre Tuochen out with a powerful force. Barry dragged the morning out of the fog. He looked at the entrance and his face was full of happy smiles after a long time. The big ear clan has hidden such a big card. It is a certainty that the big ear clan will rise in his position, and the big ear clan will become brilliant. The Void. Fang Haotian kept shuttling until the entrance of a tomb. His mood was suddenly a little excited and a little uneasy. The three wives are here. I believe they will be found soon, but he is worried about what will happen to them. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian goes in. "Stop!" Fang Haotian had just entered when someone blocked the way. The passer-by said, "sorry, you have to pay for entering the city." Fang Hao said, "how much?" The passer-by stretched out three fingers: "three hundred chaotic stones." Fang Haotian smiled, but it would be easier if he wanted the chaotic stone. He honestly handed over 300 chaotic stones. The man saw that he was so cheerful that he didn''t look happy. He seemed to frown, but he didn''t say anything. He turned sideways and let him go. Fang Haotian looked back after entering the city. The man in the way was still looking at him. His eyes were a little gloomy. He just saw him turn back. The talent quickly turned away. Fang Haotian strode forward. In fact, he knew that there was no such rule for Fenglei city to pay fees in the city. It was the man who deceived him that he was a newcomer. But he didn''t want to waste time, so he was honest and didn''t want to create complications. But he had a faint feeling that his forbearance did not seem to make the trouble detour, but it was still entangled. But he doesn''t care. Now he has only one mind to find the whereabouts of his three wives. Therefore, his soul induction has long been shrouded in his progress. The wind and thunder city is so big that Fang Haotian''s soul induction can''t be completely shrouded. No wonder the wind and thunder city is so close to the deepest part of the forbidden area of the divine tomb. Now Fang Haotian knows something about the forbidden area of the sacred tomb. The tombs are either a city or a separate world. The more ahead, the smaller the area, the weaker the strength of the ethnic group living. The more inside, the larger the area and the stronger the strength of the ethnic groups living. It''s like a vast city with tens of thousands of ears. Fang Haotian moved forward slowly, and his soul sensing force continued to search the covered land with his movement. Whew! The attack suddenly appeared, and a sword light stabbed down from the roof on the right. Fang Haotian didn''t even look, but took it with the palm of his right hand. Bang! The attacker flew back to his original position and fell on the roof, but he had become a dead body. He knew that he was in a siege now, and these people were recruited by the man who blocked the road before. They belonged to a force called Jiang Yu Gang. If there is no accident, the Jiangyu Gang is the kind of gang that specializes in robbery in Fenglei city. It must be that person who saw that Fang Hao paid three hundred chaotic stones in the sky was not the same thing. He knew he was a local tyrant, so he took people to rob. Fang Haotian had already found these people and was a little helpless. Originally, I honestly turned in chaos stone just because I didn''t want to get into trouble, but now I''ve brought trouble because my money has been exposed. He now kills people as soon as he makes a move, in order to frighten those people and hope that they will retreat in the face of difficulties, so that he will no longer be bothered to find his wife''s whereabouts. However, there are always some people in the world who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, or even when they see the coffin. One palm killed an expert of the river fish gang. Instead of retreating, the people of the river fish Gang suddenly emerged in all directions under the pretext of the above. The pedestrians in the street hurried back, but no one was surprised. People who can live here are not weak, but relatively strong and weak. Everyone knew that there was excitement, and it was not surprising that they were used to the behavior of the river fish gang in this area. They all stayed to watch. "Boy, we only want money. Give everything you have. We can let you die." The man who stood in the way took a step forward. Fang Hao said coldly, "you''re looking for death, you know? Get your men out now, or I''ll screw off your head and kick the ball. " The passer-by suddenly snorted coldly: "what a big tone..." The voice suddenly stopped, because Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of him and twisted his head off with a flash of his hands. Hoo! With the sound of breaking the air, a head with blood and water was kicked into the air by Fang Haotian, and then did not know where it fell. "Damn it!" "Kill him." The people of the river fish sect didn''t know what to do. They not only didn''t retreat in the face of difficulties, but also pulled out their swords one by one and rushed up together. "You can''t live for your own sins!" Fang Haotian shook his head gently. To deal with some people and things, it''s still strength to speak after all. Killing is the simplest! Fang Haotian raised his hand, and suddenly the palm shadow appeared all over the sky. The onlookers were shocked to see a palm on everyone''s head of the river fish Gang, and then pulled it down heavily. The world seemed to stop at once. A moment ago, more than 200 people of the ferocious river fish gang were photographed and their heads turned into headless bodies. The smell of blood filled the air instantly. While the onlookers were shocked, they looked at the young figure walking slowly again, and their eyes turned into awe. They know that there is another powerful man in Fenglei City, with powerful strength and ferocious means. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was suddenly shocked, and the "Shua" suddenly disappeared. Chapter 1333 "Eh, where are the people?" "It''s strange. There were people here just now. How did they suddenly disappear... Inexplicable!" Everyone was shocked again when they saw Fang Haotian suddenly disappear in the air, as if he had evaporated all at once. Among the onlookers, in fact, there are some real strong ones, including two holy places passing by, but they can''t see the depth of Fang Haotian and how Fang Haotian left. Fang Haotian shuttled through the void very quickly, and his face was a little anxious. He finally found the whereabouts of his ruling wife, but they are in a bit of a bad situation now. Hundred flowers palace! Wind thunder city is also one of the big forces. The palace leader Sai Baihua created the Baihua palace to defend women against injustice. He has always only recruited women, strictly speaking, only those poor women. Now the hundred flowers palace is facing a crisis. At this time, outside the palace, four major forces, Li array Valley, Mao Jian hall, LV Wen sect and Yan Fenglou, surrounded the Baihua palace without leakage. At the top of a hill outside the Baihua palace, Shen Yi, the leader of Li array Valley, the main beam of Maojian hall, LV Wen''s Gu can and Meng Bu, the landlord of Yan Fenglou, stood side by side. Although the mountain wind was strong, their clothes remained motionless. Their eyes glittered with greed when they looked at the Baihua palace. There was an old man beside the four of them. Shen Yi suddenly turned to look at the old man and said, "elder Han, we don''t care how strong Zhengyang mountain is outside. When we come here, we have to follow our rules. We''ll help you take the Baihua palace and give the three women to you, but the treasures they carry and everything in the Baihua palace belong to us. " "Of course, of course." Elder Han is an elder of Zhengyang mountain. His name is Han Lao. This time, in pursuit of Jiang Qi, Rong Yanbing and others, Zhengyang mountain sent several elders with hundreds of disciples. Although they succeeded in killing Jiang Qi, they also suffered heavy losses. Han Lao and more than a dozen disciples were left after the elder died. Han Lao chased people into the forbidden area of the divine tomb, and finally entered Fenglei city with Rong Yanbing and others. Han Lao was angry that when he saw that Rong Yanbing was about to be taken down, someone passed by the Baihua palace and saved Rong Yanbing. However, the Baihua Palace also lost more than 30 people, but Han Lao escaped in Zhengyang mountain, and all the Zhengyang mountain disciples he brought in were killed. Han Lao knew that he couldn''t deal with the Baihua palace alone, so he ran around many times. Finally, he persuaded the four major forces of Li array Valley, Maojian hall, lvwen sect and Yan Fenglou to deal with the Baihua palace together with the treasure he brought with him. In fact, the four forces are all forces in the area of Baihua palace. They have coveted Baihua palace for a long time. Han Lao''s appearance just played a role in leading the way. The four forces simply coincided with each other. But they did not want to destroy the hundred flowers palace, but wanted to control the hundred flowers palace in their hands. There are so many women in Baihua palace. As long as they control well, they will have a lot of money, and they won''t worry about admiring women in the future. Because they don''t want to destroy the hundred flowers palace, they must support a new palace master to come out. Shen Yi was romantic and handsome, so he finally hooked up with a vice palace master of Baihua palace. Now in the Baihua palace, the Deputy palace master is pressing for the palace, so the discussion Hall of the Baihua palace is very busy now. All the core high-level of the Baihua Palace are here, and the female disciples of the Baihua Palace are also gathered at the gate of the discussion hall to wait for the change and result of the situation. Sai Baihua, the leader of Baihua palace, sat on the throne of the leader and looked disappointed at Lu Taohua, the deputy leader below, and the more than 100 people standing behind her. Saibaihua was really disappointed. She was very sad. Her voice rang slowly in the hall and said, "Lu Taohua, have your conscience been eaten by the dog?" Lu Taohua was an orphan. She was bitter and cold since childhood. When she grew up, she married an ordinary family. But her husband is addicted to alcohol and often beat and scold her after drinking. But anyway, she finally had a complete family. At least her husband was fine before he was drunk, and she also gave birth to three children. Compared with other more unfortunate women, she lived a happy life. However, her beauty was favored by a young master of a large family. He not only took her away by force, but also killed her family, including her husband and three children. When the young master forced her that night, she almost bit the young master''s throat with her teeth. The young master became angry and tried every means to torture her. Finally, she let more than a dozen men turn over and torture her. When saibaihua passed by, she heard the sad cry from the family, so she climbed over the wall and saved Lu Taohua from the devil''s cave. Soon after Sai Baihua brought Lu Taohua back to Baihua palace, she saw that she had a high understanding and could bear hardships. She deliberately cultivated her and passed on his cultivation method. Step by step, Lu Taohua finally took the position of deputy palace master and became one of the three deputy palace masters of Baihua palace. However, her strength surpassed Sai Baihua and became the first strong person of Baihua palace. Outside, saibaihua and Lu Taohua are known as the "double flower Jiao" of Baihua palace. However, no matter how strong Lu Taohua''s strength is now, Lu Taohua can''t go today without saibaihua. But today, Lu Taohua was ungrateful, forced the palace, and asked Sai Baihua to abdicate his position. It really chilled Sai Baihua''s heart. Of course, if Lu Taohua only thinks that she is strong and the strongest in Baihua palace, it''s not impossible for her to be the leader of the palace, but she shouldn''t collude with outsiders! "Sister Baihua, I''m sorry for you, but I have to." Lu Taohua raised her face and said, "with the ability of our Baihua palace, it is impossible to resist the joint efforts of the four forces. If you continue to be the leader of the palace, we will perish. Shen Yi has promised me that as long as I become the palace leader, the Baihua palace can continue to exist in the future, but they also have one condition, that is, we must hand over Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan. "Pa!" Sai Baihua clapped vigorously on the armrest of the chair and said angrily, "Lu Taohua, you are really fascinated by Shenyi''s rhetoric. They made you the leader of the palace to control the Baihua palace and reduce the women of our Baihua palace to their favorite and money making tools. Can''t you see clearly? As for Rong Yanbing, when they entered the Baihua palace, they were all sisters of the Baihua palace. If their enemies came, I would hand them over. In the future, as long as your enemies came, would I hand you over? " "She is different from us." Lu Taohua''s voice suddenly raised, "they are humans coming in from outside. They are different from us. They are alien humans. It''s not worth putting Baihua palace in danger for the sake of alien humans. It''s not worth letting so many sisters work hard for them and die for them... " "Lu Taohua," saibaihua was really disappointed, "we are the same as the humans outside. We are of the same blood. The first generation ancestors of Fenglei city are the humans outside. We share the same origin with them. Why do we say that we are alien humans?" "It''s boring to argue about this now." Lu Taohua suddenly surged, "today I must be the palace leader and hand them over. Whoever stops me will kill anyone. Sister Baihua, I always respect you. If you voluntarily abdicate, you will be the supreme elder of Baihua palace in the future. " Saibaihua didn''t want to talk anymore, and her momentum surged up. Up to now, it''s useless to say more. Lu Taohua is hopeless. The only way to solve today''s problem is to speak with strength. Saibaihua knows that Lu Taohua''s strength is already above her, so what? She could not give up the hundred flowers palace and betray her sisters, nor could she die. Whoosh! Three figures suddenly shot into the hall. They are Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan. Nearly three hundred years after entering the Baihua palace, their strength has also made great progress compared with that in Zhengyang mountain. All three have broken through to the realm of return, and Su Qingxuan has reached the five levels of return. However, their strength can be ranked in the top 50 in the whole Baihua Palace at most. "Palace master!" When Rong Yanbing stepped forward, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan consciously stepped back. In Rong Yanbing''s heart, she is on an equal footing with Xu Yeyue and others. However, in the hearts of Xu Yeyue, Su Qingxuan and Liu Ningyu, Rong Yanbing is the eldest sister. They give her enough respect, because Rong Yanbing is indeed a eldest sister worthy of their respect. Now the people in Baihua palace know that Rong Yanbing and the three of them advance and retreat together. Lu Taohua''s people also wanted to divide them, but they all hit a nail. Sai Baihua looked at Rong Yanbing and his eyes slowed suddenly. She doesn''t know why. Seeing the three people, she has a very stable feeling in her heart, as if Rong Yanbing are her long lost sisters. This is a feeling, an unspeakable feeling. But whether it''s because of this feeling or not, since Rong Yanbing entered the Baihua palace, she is a member of the Baihua palace, a sister of the Baihua palace, and a sister of Sai Baihua, so she won''t hand over Rong Yanbing anyway. Unless she''s dead. "Why are you three here?" Saibaihua said, "you are the sisters of Baihua palace. I will never hand you over. In a word, but I will never give up anyone unless I die. " The words were for Rong Yanbing, everyone in Baihua palace, and Lu Taohua. Some people behind Lu Taohua immediately lowered their heads. Lu Taohua felt the shame of the people behind her and said, "sister Baihua, don''t buy people''s hearts again! Your strength can''t keep the hundred flowers palace now. No one can save the hundred flowers palace except me. If you are stubborn again, you will not protect but kill many sisters in Baihua palace, do you know? The four forces are watching the outside. As long as I fail or send a signal, they will attack and come in. The hundred flowers palace will flow with blood. You will kill many sisters for the sake of your palace leader and the power of your palace. Can you bear it? " Chapter 1334 "What is your logic?" Saibaihua was completely disappointed. "The goal of the four forces is to take Baihua palace as a place for them to cultivate and spoil. The sisters will live a life without dignity in the future. You are just a puppet supported by them. Don''t you understand?" "That''s your imagination, you take it for granted." Lu Taohua sneered, "Shen Yi won''t lie to me. He promised me that as long as I became the palace master, our sisters of Baihua palace can marry freely with the men of the four forces, and he will also marry me. At that time, Baihua palace and Li array valley will make progress together, and Baihua palace will be more stable." Saibaihua shook her head gently: "you are too confused!" "Two palace masters," Rong Yanbing couldn''t help interrupting, "if we hand over the three of us, we can avoid the danger of Baihua palace. We are willing to leave the palace." "No." Saibaihua flatly refused. Lu Tao Hua sneered: "now you can''t has the final say. Sai Baihua, do it. Finally, we have to speak according to our strength. Whoever has strong strength will be the palace master. Then we will decide whether to hand over the three of them. " "Really?" Saibaihua stood up. She knew that Lu Taohua was hopeless. "Take them down." Lu Taohua suddenly pointed to Rong Yanbing''s three people to drink, and then flashed to Sai Baihua. Her face became a little ferocious: "sister Baihua, I''m sorry." Whoosh Lu Taohua''s six confidants immediately rushed to Rong Yanbing. All of them were at the level of eight to nine in the same territory. The number of people was two to one. It was a certainty that Rong Yanbing was captured. But something amazing happened! Faced with six strong men who were stronger than them, Rong Yanbing first tried to make a move, but then they all shook, and then they stopped moving. A smile appeared on each face, blooming like flowers. It seemed that they had been hit by an evil law, or suddenly thought of something that made them happiest. But their inaction does not mean that the six people who jumped on them can take them down. The six people also suddenly stopped moving, and then the six people''s faces showed a painful color, as if they were forcibly pressed by someone. For a while, the six people knelt in front of Rong Yanbing. Such a thing also fell on Lu Taohua. As soon as Lu Taohua launched a powerful attack, she suddenly felt an invisible force blocking in front of her first step. Her attack dissipated instantly. Then she was shrouded by an invisible force. Finally, she knelt down in front of saibaihua like her six confidants. All the people present, except Rong Yanbing, were surprised and stared at the seven kneeling people. They didn''t understand what was going on. Saibaihua didn''t know, but she saw Rong Yanbing''s expression relaxed and happy. She knew the problem was with them. "Here comes our husband." Rong Yanbing suddenly spoke, and his voice resounded through the conference hall, "he has come to pick us up. Now he is in front of the main palace. He wants to help Baihua palace send the people of the four forces." "It''s you three bitches..." Lu Taohua suddenly scolded. "Pa!" Saibaihua suddenly slapped out, and then his fingers sealed Lu Taohua''s cultivation. "You too." Saibaihua''s body flashes and temporarily seals the cultivation accomplishments of those who support Lu Taohua. After all this, Sai Baihua looked at Rong Yanbing and said, "let''s go out and help your husband." "Don''t help, just look." Rongyanbing three faces with a smile, "he is very strong, he is invincible." Everyone can see how happy and proud the smiles on their faces are. Saibaihua suddenly had a strong interest in the three female husbands. She can see that Rong Yanbing, the three of them are actually proud women with higher eyes than the top. They really exist for the men who let them marry at the same time. This is definitely not just because of strength. "Let''s go to the main palace gate. Take them, too, and let them see the faces of the four forces. " Saibaihua personally picked up the landing peach blossom and took the lead in going out. Rong Yanbing and others followed. A group of women from Baihua palace rushed out and swept towards the main palace gate. Whoosh Everyone flew to the top of the wall. At this time, all the four forces had gathered in front of the main palace, and all of them looked angrily at the man in white in front of the main palace of Baihua palace. In the grass on the right hand side of the man in white, hundreds of people have fallen down, all pale and seriously injured. "Is he sister Yan''s husband?" "Really extraordinary." "Sister Rong, they say he is powerful and invincible. Can he really deal with the four forces?" The women of Baihua Palace also looked at the man in white in front of the main palace. The man in white is Fang Haotian. He suddenly looked up and smiled brightly and happily. He finally saw three wives with his own eyes. Rong Yanbing three people are also laughing. Fang Haotian nodded gently, then suddenly walked forward, walked to the four forces, walked to the giants of Shenyi and other four forces, and said, "I don''t want to waste any more time. I''ll waste all the cultivation accomplishments of the people in your holy territory, and the rest allow you to escape. Who can escape thousands of kilometers away before I stare, I can show mercy." "Hahaha..." Shen Yi suddenly laughed wildly. "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you. You want to deal with us on your own. Is there something wrong with your brain?" Liang tuanyuan, Gu can and Meng bu also sneered. "I thought he was such a great man. He turned out to be just a maniac who didn''t know how to live or die." Lu Taohua''s accomplishments were sealed, but saibaihua did not prohibit her from speaking, "Shen Yi, the four of them are the seven fold existence of the Holy Zunjing. Although they are not invincible in our Fenglei City, they have stepped down to the top level. Can he deal with them alone?" Saibaihua did not refute or disdain to refute, but aimed at Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing heard Lu Taohua''s words, but they couldn''t see other negative emotions on their faces except laughter, which was their greatest confidence in their husband. Even if Lu Taohua said that Shenyi four people were the seven fold existence of the holy land, they didn''t take it seriously. "I hope their confidence is not blind." Saibaihua''s eyes moved back to Fang Haotian again and thought, "but I feel that this person is really extraordinary." "Well, a total of 37 saints, very good." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment, when his figure appeared, a strong saint in front of him screamed and flew backwards, spitting blood, and his breath weakened rapidly. It''s really useless. "Damn, kill him." Suddenly, several powerful people in the holy state roared and shot. But when their attack approached Fang Haotian, it was like mud into the sea, which was of no use at all. Instead, they were shocked one by one. If they were hit by a giant hammer, they would spit blood and fly back. The breath of cultivation also disappeared quickly. "This..." Shen Yi''s face became dignified. They knew very well that none of them could easily abolish their cultivation accomplishments in the holy realm. This means that the strength of the other party is above any of the four of them, and surpasses a lot. If one-on-one, all four of them have only one way to die. "Together, we can set up four elephants and seven stars array!" Shen Yi made a quick decision. "OK." Liang tuanyuan and the three of them hardly hesitated. At their level, they are not fools when they reach this position. They know when to make what choices. "Who are you?" Shen Yi suddenly stepped forward and asked, "there is absolutely no such person as you in Fenglei city. Did you just come in outside?" While Shen Yi was talking, Liang tuanyuan and the three of them flashed and surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t take it seriously and said, "I really just came in." Shen Yi raised his right hand and made a gesture. He said in his mouth, "since it''s new, why do you want to be right with us? If you are for the sake of the woman of Baihua palace, we promise you that you will own half of Baihua palace in the future as long as you don''t interfere. " "Ha ha," Fang Haotian sneered, "I really do it for the women of Baihua palace, but I just do it for my three wives." "Three wives?" Shen Yi was shocked, "are they?" Whoosh During the dialogue between Shen Yi and Fang Haotian, another 25 strong saints flashed over. After they stood in position, they suddenly formed a four-star array of four, seven and twenty-eight people, and finally formed a four elephant and seven star array of twenty-eight people. This array is based on seven, which is basically a seven star array. If there are enough people, we can finally form the largest 343 person sevenfold array composed of 7749 Seven Star arrays, which is called 49 elephant sevenfold array. The smaller the number of people, the smaller the power of the array. The more people there are, the more powerful the array will be. This array is all made up of the strong in the holy Zun territory. Now there are 28 holy Zun territories, of which the four elephants are the seven strong in the holy Zun territory. Therefore, this array suddenly reveals its amazing ferocity. The people of the Baihua palace standing on the palace wall suddenly felt suffocated, as if they saw the most terrible beast in the world at once. They were about to tear up the man in white in front of them, and then destroy the whole Baihua palace immediately. Lu Taohua suddenly laughed wildly: "saibaihua, see? Did you see that? Do you really believe that the four major forces have dominated this area for many years? With this strength, you don''t have a low card? I tell you, this is their killer mace, the four elephants and seven stars array. Ten years ago, they killed a strong man in the nine aspects of the holy Zun territory with this array. Do you think the guy you regard as the Savior will be the strong man in the nine aspects of the holy Zun territory? Do you think the husband married by Rong Yanbing and their three local steamed stuffed buns will be the existence of the nine aspects of the Holy Zunjing? " Saibaihua''s full color is dignified again. Chapter 1335 It would be really terrible if Lu Taohua said that the array they formed at this time could kill Jiuchong in the holy territory. The holy Zun territory is nine fold. It is in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. That is the highest level king. Such people are rare in every ethnic group, even in Fenglei city. Will Rong Yanbing''s husband exist at this level? Even if it is the Ninth level of holy Zun realm, it must be a powerful person in the Ninth level of holy Zun realm. Otherwise, it will be a dead end in this array! Saibaihua worried again and couldn''t help looking at Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing still looked calm. Seeing Sai Baihua looking over, Rong Yanbing said with a smile: "sister Baihua, you don''t have to be influenced by Vice palace leader Lu. You just need to trust us and believe that we will be the last to laugh." Saibaihua couldn''t help asking, "what strength is your husband?" With so many lives in Baihua palace, saibaihua really can''t be as calm as Rong Yanbing, because she doesn''t trust Fang Haotian and Fang Haotian as much as Rong Yanbing. Rong Yanbing, the three of them have received Fang Haotian''s voice. They know that Fang Haotian''s strength will not have a problem if they don''t encounter the ultimate realm, that is, the invincible existence of Shengzun realm, so they are really calm. Even in the eyes of Rong Yanbing, the array formed by Shen Yi and others is just a big joke. They all know that Fang Haotian himself is a master of the array. Now he has the invincible strength of the Holy Zunjing. Using the array to deal with him is like drowning a fish with water. Hearing Sai Baihua''s words, the people of Baihua palace couldn''t help looking at Rong Yanbing. They all wanted to know how powerful their husbands were. Could they really turn the tide with their own strength and help Baihua palace resolve the crisis? Rong Yanbing smiled, and Rong Yanbing was about to speak. At this time, there was a sudden "boom" below. Everyone felt the eardrum concussion and faint pain, so they subconsciously looked down. Fang Haotian stood motionless, but the land around him was lifted off. In addition, Shen Yi and other twenty-eight strong saints in the holy state are spitting blood and flying upside down. Obviously, Fang Haotian defeated the four corners and seven fold array on one face, and Shen Yi and others were injured. "How is that possible?" Lu Taohua screamed and almost fell out of control from the wall. If saibaihua hadn''t grabbed her quickly, she would have fallen to death. "How is that possible?" Shen Yi and others were also shocked and frightened. That''s how they know they exist. The man in white in front of him is more powerful than the nine strong man in the Holy Zunjing they killed before. I don''t know how many times stronger he is. He is definitely the most powerful existence they have ever seen. With such strength, I''m afraid we can enter the top ten of Fenglei City, right? "Shit." Shen Yi couldn''t help cursing the elder Han Lao of Zhengyang mountain. If this guy hadn''t fanned the flames, how could they deal with the hundred flowers palace and face such a terrible existence? "Get down!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved. The invisible force was suppressed in an instant. "Kill!" Shen Yi and others know that life and death are in front of them. If cultivation is really abolished, it is more terrible than killing them. People like them, let alone those whose accomplishments have been abolished, even if they fall into the same territory, it is estimated that they will not live for three days. At this time, in front of life and death, everyone has great potential and has no reservation. It is definitely the most powerful shot in his life. However, the gap between them and Fang Haotian is too far! No matter how hard Shen Yi and others tried, they were finally suppressed and lay on the ground. Then some strong saints with low cultivation were abandoned first, and finally they arrived at Shen Yi four. But they couldn''t resist for long and were eventually abandoned. "Oh, my God!" "Run!" The rest of the four forces should come. Fang Haotian just said that if they were allowed to escape, they would be fine if they could escape a thousand meters. "Buzz!" The void suddenly changed. I only saw an air sword suddenly condensing on the void. Each air sword exudes amazing ferocity. Whew, whew The falling of the Qi sword is really no different from the rain. If there is a difference, sword rain can hurt people, but real rain can''t hurt people. "No!" "Don''t waste my accomplishments..." "You must die!" The sword rain fell and didn''t kill anyone, but after stabbing into the target''s body, they all abandoned each other''s cultivation for the first time. In the end, less than 300 people of the four forces can escape kilometers away, and these 300 people, the big one in the end, are just a heavy burden of chaos. The guy with a heavy chaotic state just went out of the kilometer, and he heard Fang Haotian''s voice: "show mercy to you because you sympathize with Baihua palace. The 300 people who are all right now are kind-hearted people. Take them away." The person with a heavy chaotic environment was even more shocked. Only then did he know that the strength of the other party was definitely beyond imagination, which was unimaginable. He knew that he was soft hearted and sympathized with the people of the hundred flowers palace. He once gently advised his men: "they are poor women. We can''t control what others do when they enter the hundred flowers palace, but we absolutely don''t hurt them." At that time, the voice was very quiet, but the terrible strong man in white could hear it. It was terrible. If he hadn''t been soft hearted for a while, he would have been abandoned like those guys. In this present world, there is no difference between abandonment of cultivation and death. The strong man in the chaotic environment suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian from a distance, and then loudly told the 300 people that he wanted to follow him, and those who didn''t want to go their own way. Finally, 23 people followed the strong one in the chaotic environment, and the rest fled in all directions. Han Lao is also at large. The reason why he is still alive may be that he was not in front of the palace at all, but stayed on the top of that mountain at that time. At this time, he fled in horror. He was secretly surprised that Yanbing''s husband was such a terrible existence. He must go back to Zhengyang mountain and inform him. Otherwise, it would definitely be a disaster when people came to the door in unprotected Zhengyang mountain. I''m glad I didn''t follow Shen Yi and others at that time. Otherwise, I''m estimated to have become a loser now. "Who the hell is that man? How can those three bitches have such a powerful husband?" Han Lao couldn''t figure out who Fang Haotian was and who he was. Hiss! The void suddenly split, and Fang Haotian suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Han Lao. "Don''t go back when you come." Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed Han Lao''s neck. Han Lao struggled desperately and his face was full of fear. When he really faced Fang Haotian, he knew the real horror. With the strength of the elder of Zhengyang mountain, he was no different from a three-year-old child in front of others. Whoosh! Fang Haotian didn''t kill Han Lao immediately, but took him back suddenly. The next moment he fell on the palace wall and stood in front of Rong Yanbing. "Haotian!" Rong Yanbing looked at Fang Haotian. They were close at hand. They were excited and difficult to restrain. "Let you suffer," Fang Hao said, "but everything is over. I will never let you leave me again." "Haotian..." If it weren''t for many people and the palace wall wasn''t wide enough, Rong Yanbing would really like to jump up and hold her husband tightly. But now they can only bear it, and then the three look at Han Lao, who is kneeling by Fang Haotian. Seeing Han Lao, Rong Yanbing''s faces all turned angry. Rong Yanbing said, "Han Lao, have you ever thought about today? You killed elder Jiang, you all deserve to die. " Han Lao looked up: "cheap..." As soon as a cheap word was exported, Fang Haotian slapped Han Lao''s mouth and knocked his teeth off. "Do you want to kill? You has the final say." Fang Haotian looked at Rong Yanbing. "Kill!" Although Rong Yanbing is kind, they just don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. All the way, they are also decisive people. They only hate Han Lao and Zhengyang mountain, because the elder Jiang Qi, who saved them and took them in, died and was killed by the people of Zhengyang mountain. Poof poof! Rong Yanbing shot at the same time, and Han Lao died on the spot. "Master Jiang," Rong Yanbing knelt down to heaven, "don''t worry, we will avenge you and make Zhengyang mountain pay a heavy price." Fang Haotian''s mouth moved and wanted to tell them that Jiang Qi was dead, but it was not really dead. When he got out of the forbidden area of the divine tomb, he would help Jiang Qi rebuild his flesh. But now is not the time to say this. Fang Haotian finally didn''t say it. It''s nothing to let Rong Yanbing kneel down and worship Jiang Qi. Jiang Qizhi''s grace and generation have this qualification. At this time, Shen Yi and Liang are reunited. Gu can and Meng Bu are escorted up by several female disciples of Baihua palace. Saibaihua said to Lu Taohua, "Taohua, what else do you have to say?" "Your life is good." Lu Taohua''s voice was cold. She looked at Fang Haotian and was full of resentment. "If it weren''t for him, Baihua palace would have been ours. I could have..." "Baihua palace leader, it''s her. It''s this vicious woman who instigates us. Otherwise, we have been living in peace with Baihua palace for so many years, and we will never do such bastards today..." Shen Yi suddenly pointed to the landing peach blossom and begged saibaihua for mercy. "Now we know we are wrong. We really know we are wrong. Please help to plead with the elder in white and let him restore our cultivation..." "Shenyi..." Lu Taohua looked at Shenyi with a face full of disbelief. "You, what are you talking about?" Saibaihua sighed softly, "peach blossom, don''t you understand? He just used you... " "No, no," Shen Yi shouted anxiously, "she''s not using us. She''s encouraging us. Baihua palace leader, you should be careful..." "Shut up!" Saibaihua drank abruptly, slapped Shenyi fan to the ground, and lay down in front of Lu Taohua''s toes. Lu Taohua looked down at Shen Yi lying in front of her. She painfully closed her eyes: "why, why are all the men I met..." As soon as she loosened her right hand, the short sword hidden in her sleeve slipped into her hand. When Shen Yi just raised her head, she cut Shen Yi''s throat with the short sword. Shenyi immediately covered his throat with his hand in horror and looked at saibaihua, hoping that saibaihua would save him. But who will save him in Baihua palace? "Die, die..." Lu Taohua suddenly knelt down like crazy, and the short sword stabbed Shenyi''s stomach like crazy, which rotted Shenyi''s stomach. Shenyi died. Lu Taohua suddenly looked up at Sai Baihua, and finally a trace of regret appeared in her eyes. Then she stabbed the dagger into her heart: "sister Baihua, I''m sorry..." Chapter 1336 "Peach blossom!" Saibaihua''s face changed dramatically. "I''m really sorry..." Saibaihua turns the dagger. Now that her cultivation has been sealed and the short sword pierces her heart, where is the possibility of life? Lu Taohua fell to the ground and ended her poor and hateful life. "Kill them all, kill them all, kill them all..." Saibaihua''s mood instantly sank to the bottom of the valley and was extremely uncomfortable. After many years of betrayal, how she died in front of her still made her heart ache and howl. Under her grief and anger, she ordered to kill, and the roar was crazy. "Don''t kill me." "Baihua palace leader, we have lost all our accomplishments. Why do you kill all of them..." Liang tuanyuan and the three begged for mercy. They begged to live a miserable life for a while. But everyone in Baihua palace hates them deeply. With the order of the palace leader, will those disciples keep them? Several disciples who reacted quickly killed the three members of Liang orchestra. "Ah!" Those who had been abandoned outside the Baihua palace suddenly screamed. It turned out that some disciples of the Baihua palace killed them to vent their anger. Saibaihua looked slightly stunned, but she didn''t stop it. The winner is the king and the loser is the ghost. If Fang Haotian didn''t come, the fate of the women in Baihua palace would be worse than death. Why not let them kill and vent their anger now? In this world, if you want to kill a family, you should be ready to be killed. Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing didn''t stop them. The couple came all the way. They were used to the blood. If they wanted to kill, they killed more. Now there is a killing intention in my heart. In particular, Rong Yanbing has a large list of people who should be killed in Zhengyang mountain. "We should go." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Rong Yanbing''s ears. Rong Yanbing nodded gently, then knelt down in front of Sai Baihua and kowtowed respectfully. They know very well that after this farewell, they really don''t know what year it is to meet again. Maybe they won''t have the chance to meet again. But saibaihua is really kind to them. They are really grateful to saibaihua. These three heads are to thank saibaihua for saving her life and protecting her. "Get up, get up, three sisters, get up." Saibaihua quickly picked them up, "I saved you at the beginning, which is equivalent to saving ourselves in Baihua palace. We''re even!" That''s what I said, but there is a big reason why the hundred flowers palace is in danger today because of Rong Yanbing. Of course, the world is ferocious. The hundred flowers palace is full of women. Many beautiful people will eventually lead to disasters. Without today''s disasters, there may be disasters tomorrow. "Palace master Sai, you have the grace to save my wife, and I don''t have a better one for you. Take these three jade cards," Fang Haotian is a person who must repay his kindness. He has secretly refined three small jade cards in space channels. "If you encounter an irresolvable crisis, crush the jade cards, and I will come to you immediately to help you. The three jade cards have three opportunities." "Thank you, thank you." Saibaihua is crazy. She knows what these three jade medals mean, which means that the Baihua palace has three chances to live, which means that Fang Haotian, the nine strong man in the holy realm, temporarily backs the Baihua palace. With great joy, she couldn''t say any more polite words. Take it excitedly and put it away carefully. It simply represents the three lives of the hundred flowers palace. But she didn''t know that Fang Haotian was the invincible existence of the holy realm, so the precious jade plate she expected was not enough. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian took his three wives with him, then tore the space directly in the eyes of the people in the Baihua palace and disappeared in an instant. By such means, saibaihua believed more in the use of the jade plate. As long as she crushed it, Fang Haotian could really arrive right away. Even she wanted to try it now. But I just want to know that a jade card is equal to a life. Of course, she won''t waste it. Whoosh! In the void, Fang Haotian and his three wives kept tearing up the space and headed for the exit of the forbidden area of the divine tomb. "Boom!" The void suddenly twisted and the space was blocked. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in an instant and took Rong Yanbing into it. The three women went in and immediately saw Jiang Qi''s soul. The third daughter thought Jiang Qi was dead. Now she saw his soul and knew that Jiang Qi could not die. She was very happy. Outside, Fang Haotian cut out with a sword and then came out of the void. In front of him stood an old man in grey. The old man in grey has a cold feeling in his eyes, but more importantly, he is warlike: "it''s hard to find an opponent. Since you appear, how can I let you go like this?" Fang Haotian was silent for a while, then looked up and said, "Lei Jianzhu?" The old man in grey immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would call out my identity after I haven''t been in the world for a long time. That''s why you really deserve to be my opponent. " The world only knows the wind and thunder city, but they don''t know which tomb they led the people to occupy. Finally, the wind and thunder city became the forbidden area of the divine tomb. It was the God of wind gun and the owner of thunder sword. But the God of wind gun and the God of thunder sword haven''t appeared for a long time. Now the ruler of wind and thunder city is ten people, known as the top ten strong men of wind and thunder. However, now Lei Jianzhu appears in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian knew the existence of the God of wind spear and the Lord of thunder sword. It was some classics and rumors he accidentally saw and heard when looking for the whereabouts of the three wives in the wind and thunder city. Now the thunder sword master is standing in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian mainly feels the thunder breath of the thunder sword master with the sensitivity of soul induction, and judges it. In fact, at Fang Haotian''s level, if you make a judgment, it is difficult to make mistakes. "Since the wind gun owner is here, why don''t you show up?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at the void on the left. "Great," a huaiwu figure appeared in that direction, and the whole person was vaguely like a sharp gun. "I''ve always been proud of my concealment. I didn''t expect you to find my existence. It''s really great." The wind spear God stood still when he spoke. He didn''t mean to join hands with Lei Jianzhu at all. Fang Haotian actually felt a little strange inside. He didn''t notice the hostility between the wind gun god and the thunder sword master. "I hope you didn''t disappoint us. I hope you can stop my sword." The thunder sword master raised the sword and the Qi machine locked instantly. Fang Haotian looked down and said, "are we playing here? It''s just out of the wind and thunder city here. I''m afraid it will affect you in the first war. " Lei Jianzhu was stunned and then said with a smile, "you are still considerate. Since you have such benevolence and can''t bear to affect the wind and thunder city, follow me to a place. " Whoosh! The thunder sword master disappeared with a flash. Fang Haotian smiled. Deliberately trying my speed? In terms of speed, Fang Haotian is not afraid of any challenges. So far, no one is faster than him! His body disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared in this world. The wind gun god looked at the place where Fang Haotian had just stood and was slightly stunned. The corners of his mouth suddenly aroused a playful smile. He knew that his old friend would suffer in speed! Whoosh! Lei Jianzhu kept shooting, as if he really incarnated into lightning. Three hours later, Lei Jianzhu fell to the top of a huge mountain. "Get out!" As soon as the thunder sword master presses the sword, the light of the sword is all over the sky, and all the complaining spirits on the top of the mountain are slaughtered. When the sword light disappeared, Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lei Jianzhu: "Lei Jianzhu''s sword is really powerful." The thunder sword master''s mind suddenly trembled. He thought Fang Haotian couldn''t match his speed. He hadn''t arrived yet. Unexpectedly, he had arrived. Not only that, when he got to the top of the mountain and behind him, he didn''t notice it in advance. At this point, Lei Jianzhu''s face finally appeared dignified. Maybe the strong man coming in from the outside was stronger than expected! "Buzz!" The sword in Lei Jian''s hand suddenly moved. After a long time, countless thunders came into being and swam around the thunder sword owner. The thunder sword master is good at long sword and the power of thunder. Lei Jianzhu came from this. "Take the sword!" Lei Jianzhu suddenly drank and waved his long sword. Boom! The sword light turned into a thunder Stegosaurus in an instant. It seemed that the surface of the stegosaurus could really see extremely realistic dragon scales, and the dragon head was vivid, just like a real dragon. Fang Haotian couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The strength of Lei Jian master is completely comparable to that demon master in the evil ruins! The stegosaurus was fierce and violent. Fang Haotian felt fear. But between Lei Jianzhu and the demon lord, the Demon Lord is actually a little more afraid. If their opponent is not Fang Haotian, but someone else, the Demon Lord will have more soul weapons than Lei jianlord. The main reason why the Demon Lord was defeated so miserably at that time was that he met Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian''s soul force was much stronger than the demon. Now Fang Haotian is much more powerful than dealing with the Demon Lord. If xuanhun''s hands come out together, Lei jianlord is afraid he can''t stop Fang Haotian''s three moves. But Fang Haotian could not feel the hostility of Lei Jianzhu. Although Lei Jianzhu was in the way, he only wanted to fight but not to kill. That is to say, it seems that Lei Jianzhu just wants to compete with Fang Haotian, not to kill Fang Haotian. In this way, Fang Haotian will watch the change temporarily and reserve some. What''s more, Fang Haotian is a person who is good at sword. Now he meets Lei Jianzhu and other super strong people who are also good at sword. Of course, Fang Haotian wants to take a good look at Lei Jianzhu''s sword and learn something useful to himself. "Good swordsmanship!" Fang Haotian drank so much that Chixiao Yanlong sword was blatantly waved. "This... Good!" Fang Haotian''s sword came out. Lei Jianzhu suddenly felt that the power of it was no less than his sword move. He was shocked, and then his intention of war was surging. For many years, except for the God of wind gun, Lei jianlord has never met a second person to fight. Now I finally meet you! Boom! The two Kendo strongmen started a fierce battle at once, which turned the world upside down. The God of the wind gun arrived, and he watched from a distance at the top of the void. "Good swordsmanship... But brother Lei is not someone else''s opponent!" The wind spear God has fought against the thunder sword Lord countless times, but now with the eyes of onlookers, I find that there are many places to learn from. But he found that Fang Haotian''s sword technique was better. And the wind gun God saw that Lei Jianzhu did his best, but Fang Hao tianmingxian had reservations. "Buzz!" Lei Jianzhu also saw that Fang Haotian seemed a little reserved, so he was a little anxious. His momentum suddenly climbed again, as if he had used some secret technique. Chapter 1337 Lei Jianzhu, together with Feng gun Zu, established Fenglei City, allowing mankind to compete with nearly 100000 indigenous ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the sacred tomb. It is no exaggeration to say that it dominated the invincible existence of an era in the forbidden area of the sacred tomb. Now he will be defeated. Lei Jianzhu can''t accept it. "Unexpectedly, I underestimated your strength!" Lei Jianzhu suddenly roared, "take my last sword!" With his words, his momentum climbed to the extreme. "Why?" The wind spear God frowned slightly. He knew that Lei Jian mainly used the last means "blood thunder secret". Although the disadvantages of blood thunder secret casting are not great, it can make the thunder sword master only have the strength of early fairyland in 100 days. The first fairyland is in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. It simply exists like a mole ant. This is tantamount to putting yourself in extreme danger in a hundred days. "Boom!" Lei Jianzhu''s sword is equal to giving full play to the highest realm he has learned after all. The power was so fierce that Fang Haotian finally felt frightened and thought that the sword had indeed reached a point that could threaten his life. "In fact, if I really work hard with pure Xuanwu strength, I still lose half of the thunder sword master..." Fang Haotian''s inner thoughts flashed. But he is him. His real strength is xuanhun double cultivation, and his soul martial strength is much higher than Xuanwu strength. At this point, Fang Haotian believes that the biggest reason why he has been unable to touch the ultimate realm. His Xuanwu strength really held him back. However, his overall strength is much higher than that of Lei Jianzhu. So he won''t put himself in danger. After all, there is a wind gun god next to him. Now the wind spear God and the thunder sword master seem to have no malice, but Fang Haotian has no friendship and trust with them. Fang Haotian can''t be wary because he feels that the other party has no malice. "Buzz." An idea, the soul fantasy world followed Fang Haotian, and an idea enveloped Lei Jianzhu. After defeating Lei Jianzhu, Fang Haotian thought that in terms of soul martial arts means, only using soul fantasy world to cooperate with his Xuanwu means was enough. "Eh?" Lei Jianzhu was suddenly startled. He felt a wave of unspeakable power. After that, the power of his sword moves weakened by nearly 30%. He knows he really lost! His power is suppressed by 30%. He can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponent. "Peng!" The sword light of Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with the sword move of Lei Jianzhu. With this slap, Lei Jianzhu was suddenly blown out of the soul fantasy world. Before he could stand firm, Fang Haotian came to him. With a flash of his left hand, he grabbed Lei Jianzhu''s arm and landed at the top of the mountain with him. Whoosh! The wind gun ancestor also fell to Lei Jianzhu and Fang Haotian. "His secret skill has a hundred days of weakness." Wind gun Zu said bluntly, "now I need to guard him for a hundred days." Fang Haotian understands that he can''t completely trust Feng gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu. Naturally, Feng gun Zu can''t trust Fang Haotian to the point where he can trust Lei Jianzhu''s life. Everyone, we really don''t have that heavy friendship. Fang Haotian stepped back one step, one hundred meters, and then he sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Lei Jianzhu''s sword does have many unique features, and there are many places worthy of Fang Haotian''s understanding and absorbing his strengths. Since Lei Jian mainly meditates for 100 days, Fang Haotian certainly wants to take this opportunity to have a good understanding. Seeing that Fang Haotian knew the opportunity to step back, the wariness of Feng gun Zu against each other Haotian weakened a lot. The powerful human who came in from the outside seems not to be a villain, at least not that kind of murderous people. At the top of the mountain, it suddenly became very quiet. Lei Jianzhu sits in meditation, while Feng JIANGZU guards with a gun. Fang Haotian is sitting aside for meditation and enlightenment. But the silence could not last long. Ten days later, the complaining spirits from all directions gathered and finally launched an attack on the top of the mountain. Seeing a large number of grievances in all directions, the ancestor of the wind gun was angry and hummed. He was about to shoot when the long gun was shocked. But something strange happened! "Bang Bang...!" Up to the top of the mountain, the complaining spirits suddenly burst open, as if they were crushed by invisible forces in an instant. The wind gun Zu was stunned and looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and smiled at Feng gun Zu, admitted that he did it, and then he closed his eyes again. At this time, a large number of grievances rushed up, but as long as they entered the range of the top of the mountain, they would directly break and die. The wind spear ancestor was finally shocked by such invisible means to kill the complaining spirit! Wind gun Zu suddenly smiled bitterly. He knew that Fang Haotian''s strength might be far above their imagination. Their idea of competing with Fang Haotian to try out their real strength is ridiculous. "If he wants to, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent with brother Lei. I don''t even have a chance to live." Awe rose in the eyes of the wind gun ancestor, "this man''s strength has reached an unfathomable level... In this way, if he is willing to help, the body of the complaining God ancestor is really expected to be recovered." No matter how hard they try and how angry they are, it is difficult for the complaining spirits around to really rush to the top of the mountain. The wind gun ancestor was at leisure. His voice suddenly sounded in Fang Haotian''s ear: "Lei and I found a god ancestor''s body. Are you interested in going with us?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened: "God ancestor?" "Yes, God," said the wind gun, "although my name has a ancestor word, I''m far from it. That God ancestor is the remains of one of the ancient gods, but even if it dies and becomes a corpse, it is still powerful. Lei and I have been unable to get it for so many years, but we have gained some benefits in exploration. " Fang Haotian is excited. Ancient gods, that is a really powerful existence, is the real gods. Now he has the opportunity to see such bodies. Fang Haotian thinks that it may be of great benefit to just look at them, let alone explore them. "If you two are willing to take me, I owe you a favor." Fang Haotian got up, and the whole mountain suddenly burst into nothingness. It can be seen that Fang Haotian just played with these complaining spirits. Feng Gung''s eyes brightened again, and he felt more and more wise to invite Fang Haotian to explore the remains of the God ancestor. Every time he and Lei Jianzhu explore, they can only be expelled from the periphery and a little deeper by the complaining spirits guarding the remains. The grievances there are very powerful, but the main reason is that there are too many, almost endless, which forces him to fight with the thunder sword Lord constantly. It is difficult to have the opportunity to calm down and study and take a closer look. Now Fang Haotian has such a wide range of attack means that he can buy them some free time. Even if the free time is very short, it''s better than not! Of course, the body of the God ancestor was discovered by the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master, so whether Fang Haotian can go or not depends on the consent of the thunder sword master. The hundred days passed quickly. Lei Jianzhu finally recovered his strength. After learning that fenggun ancestor invited Haotian, he had no objection and was happy. It''s no problem for Hao Tian to defeat Lei Fang. Fang Haotian not only didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, but also stayed with the wind gun owner. His character is no problem. "Go!" Wind spear ancestor and Lei Jianzhu took Fang Hao to explore the remains of God ancestor days ago. Ten days later. "Human, this road is impassable, please go back!" Fang Haotian''s way was suddenly stopped by nearly 300 strong ethnic groups. "Wukui clan, Huayi clan, jiubi clan..." Wind spear ancestor and thunder sword master frowned slightly. These groups blocking the road are the most powerful groups in the forbidden area of the sacred tomb, almost all of them are the top ten. Among the top ten ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the sacred tomb, almost every ethnic group has the strength to fight against the wind and thunder city. Even when the top three ethnic groups are one-on-one, their strength will not be lower than the overall strength of the wind and thunder city. Now seeing these powerful ethnic groups blocking the way, Fang Haotian looked at each other. Their hearts were slightly heavy and they guessed what it was. "This day finally came." The wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword owner sighed. Shenzu''s body is too powerful. They have been unable to take it away for so many years, so they have always been prepared that someone will find it one day. Now these ethnic groups stand in the way. It should be that they have also found it. "Get out!" When a strong man of the nine armed clan saw that Fang Haotian didn''t mean to go back, he suddenly roared. The sound was as loud as thunder. It was the existence of the holy realm. This drink implied sound wave power, and the powerful sound wave power swept up. "Hum!" The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master hummed angrily at the same time, and then waved their weapons at the same time. The voice of the wind gun ancestor was loud and mighty: "dare you stop the road I want to take in the wind and thunder city?" When the three of them appeared, the strong people of these ethnic groups expected to be the strong people of Fenglei City, but when they heard the cheers of the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword owner, the strong people of these ethnic groups trembled in their hearts. In the forbidden area of the sacred tomb, Fenglei city is a force that all ethnic groups fear. "Boom!" The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner joined hands and opened a road directly. Those strong ethnic groups in the way were injured by nearly 50 at once. "Who dares to stop and kill again!" The wind gun ancestor drank again. Just now they just wounded the strong ones who stood in the way. If the other party still stood in the way, they would kill him. Those strong ethnic groups look at me and I look at you. At last, they all step back and dare not stop again. They watched Fang Haotian leave. "One with a gun and the other with a sword. Are they the wind ancestors of the legendary wind thunder city?" "Who is the other young human?" "I don''t know." "If it''s really the wind and thunder Lord, it''s not good. Quickly, quickly inform the kings and let them know." "Yes, yes, let me know." The strong of all ethnic groups spread the story of Fang Haotian with their own secrets. Fang Haotian and the three of them were moving forward at this time and constantly encountered obstacles. Those ethnic groups even set up layers of checkpoints along the way. Some of the strongmen of the barrier ethnic groups know how to retreat in the face of difficulties, but some are not afraid of death. Fang Haotian is not afraid of death. They kill Fang Haotian. Since you are not afraid of death, let you die. Anyway, you''re not afraid. It''s okay to die. "It''s inside." The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner took Fang Haotian and stood in front of a secret cave. Chapter 1338 The hole is so small that it seems to be just the cave residence of a small animal. But Fang Haotian knew that the cave was extraordinary at once. Even if Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu didn''t tell him, he knew it was extraordinary. Because after his soul sensing power infiltrated into the cave, he found that the cave was huge, and his soul sensing power could not cover all of it. Such a small hole, such a big hole, is really extraordinary. Only after he entered the cave with the wind gun ancestor and Lei Jianzhu did he know that the cave was more extraordinary than he imagined in front of the cave, and it shocked him. When he entered the cave, he could see the situation in the cave clearly with the naked eye. At the same time, he saw a mummy. To the naked eye, the mummy was less than 30 meters in front of him. It was about the same size as normal human beings. At most, it just looked a little huaiwu. However, he saw that there were many small figures flying forward and approaching the corpse in front of the dried corpse, but it was clear that the small figures flying forward were only getting smaller and smaller, but they seemed unable to approach the corpse. "It seems close, but in fact it is far away." When the owner of the wind gun saw Fang Hao''s surprise, he smiled and said, "at the speed of me and Lei, it takes three years to arrive. Now the strong of those ethnic groups are not as fast as us, and it is estimated that they will be farther." Lei Jianzhu suddenly said, "do you want to kill them? If there is no accident, they are the most powerful existence among those ethnic groups. If they are all buried here, our Fenglei city will be really stable in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. " The ancestor of the wind gun shook his head gently and said, "it''s good if we can kill them all, but you also know that several of them are equal to our strength." Lei Jianzhu suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and his mouth moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Fang Haotian knows what Lei Jianzhu means. If he helps and the three work together, they will have a great chance to bury all the strong people of those ethnic groups here. However, through some contact with those ethnic groups, it has been known that those ethnic groups are actually no different from humans. They are truly intelligent creatures, including good and evil, and not all regard humans as enemies. Since everyone can live in peace, he doesn''t want to kill if it''s not necessary. With this idea, Fang Haotian didn''t know what Lei Jianzhu meant and didn''t respond. Lei Jianzhu is a little disappointed, but he won''t get angry or angry. After all, Fang Haotian is an outsider, not from Fenglei city. It''s normal that he doesn''t want to make a move. But Lei Jianzhu didn''t think that Fang Haotian didn''t do it because he was not from Fenglei City, but for him, the people in Fenglei city are not different from the local ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian suddenly flew forward. Something strange happened. The speed of the three was as fast as lightning, but when they flew forward, they felt that the remains of the God ancestor were slowly getting bigger. The more they flew forward, the bigger it became. A month later, the three caught up with the strong of seven ethnic groups. "Who are you?" "It''s the strong man of Fenglei city." "Kill!" When the strong men of the seven ethnic groups saw Fang Haotian catching up with them, they first asked questions, and then the seven people came out at the same time and directly used their killing moves to kill Fang Haotian. "Die!" The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner started directly. The gun shadow and the sword light swept at the same time, and the strong men of the seven ethnic groups were killed in an instant. After moving their hands, they looked at Fang Haotian, as if they were worried that Fang Haotian didn''t like it. There''s no way. Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong. As the wind gun owner and Lei Jian owner, Fang Haotian''s ideas have to be considered. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m not a pedantic person. Since they started first, they can only blame them for being inferior to others." The wind spear master and the thunder sword master were relieved. At the same time, they also knew what Fang Haotian meant. As long as they don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and don''t take the initiative to provoke those ethnic groups, Fang Haotian should ignore them. That''s normal. Everyone else has started to kill the door. Do you have to wait to die? The other party did it first and deserved to be killed. In other words, if you are killed on your side, you can only blame your lack of strength. It is normal to be killed. Three people fly all the way, because of their fast speed, they continue to surpass the strong of those ethnic groups. Some strong ethnic groups hurt killers when they saw them, and some stopped to say hello, which seemed very friendly. For those who start, the wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner will be killed, and those who are friendly will also be treated friendly. Six months later, the first four strong ethnic groups entered the body of the God ancestor''s body, two went in through the mouth and two went in through the nostrils of the God ancestor''s legacy. Eight months later, seven more strong ethnic groups entered. Eleven months later, nearly 50 strong ethnic groups entered. Then there are Fang Haotian. In fact, with Fang Haotian''s ability, he may arrive in a few days, but he didn''t use the means to tear space. He has been flying normally with the wind gun owner and Lei sword owner in a low-key way. Because he felt that watching the remains of the God ancestor outside was also rewarding. Although the God ancestor died, the momentum naturally revealed by his body is still worthy of Fang Haotian''s study and understanding. It is a natural rule that appears when it is strong to another level. Therefore, Fang Haotian was not in a hurry. He even felt that the benefits he gained from nearly a year''s enlightenment were greater than what he gained all the way. The wind gun master and the thunder sword master are around Fang Haotian, but they don''t know that Fang Haotian has directly changed his martial arts in this year. They feel that they are about to enter another level. Fang Haotian knows that once he crosses, he can achieve the ultimate. But there is still a little missing. Finally! "Now that we have the Haotian venerable this time, how about we change our route?" The owner of the wind gun asked the owner of the thunder sword. Before they arrived, they went in from the open mouth of the God ancestor''s body every time, and then walked carefully along the previous route. But this time, with Fang Haotian''s powerful existence, the wind gun owner has greatly increased his confidence and wants to explore a new route. Lei Jianzhu thought for a moment and looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Hao Tianzun, it may be better for you to choose for the first time. Maybe this is the fate of Hao Tianzun. This time it''s the two of us." "Ha ha, too." The owner of the wind gun smiled. "Let''s go in from the left eye," Fang Haotian suddenly turned to the left eye that flew to the remains of the God ancestor. The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner were stunned. Can you enter from the eye position? But since they let Fang Haotian choose nature, they won''t say anything more and follow up honestly. When infinite approached his left eye, the wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner saw that the left eye of the God ancestor''s body was injured and a huge hole appeared. Of course, now we are close to see a huge hole, but if we looked from a distance, our eyes were intact. The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner couldn''t help looking at each other, which made Fang Haotian more stunned. The two of them sent out the remains of the divine ancestor for so many years and never found this, but Fang Haotian came for the first time and could find it from a distance. Based on this, Fang Haotian''s power really surpasses many of them. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The three men got into the left eye of the remains of the God ancestor and suddenly felt the endless darkness. "Not good." The owner of the wind gun and the owner of the thunder sword were shocked, "Beware of the resentment of the God ancestor." The resentful spirits born in the remains of God ancestors are much stronger than those outside. Now they are in the dark and may be attacked by terror at any time. The grumbling spirits here are called the God ancestor grumbling spirits by the wind gun owners and thunder sword owners. "Boom!" Strong fluctuations suddenly appeared, and there was an attack. The wind spear master and the thunder sword master subconsciously tried their best to defend, but Fang Haotian snorted coldly. "Boom!" The ancestor of the wind gun and the Lord of the thunder sword immediately sensed the violent fluctuation in front, and then there was a loud noise and thunder. As soon as they heard it, they knew that a big battle had taken place. Half an hour later, more than a dozen gods and ancestors finally rushed close, but Fang Haotian punched, and the more than a dozen gods and ancestors were broken. "Awesome." Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu feel that they can''t see through Fang Haotian more and more. They come all the way. Their opponent Haotian''s strength evaluation is constantly changing. They constantly know that they underestimate and then improve the evaluation, but they soon find that they are still underestimated. "Follow me." Fang Haotian suddenly flew forward. Wind gun owner and thunder sword owner hurry to the road. Here, they are simply blind. They have no choice but to follow Fang Haotian closely. Along the way, there were constant attacks from the gods and ancestors, but Fang Haotian took the lead, which was a destructive force, moving forward with the wind gun owner and thunder sword owner. A million miles ahead, there is a bright sphere. Within the sphere, a large number of gods and ancestors'' grievances rose from the ground and condensed into shape. They all became human beings. At a glance, they are no different from human beings. The only difference is that they are unusually tall. The shortest ones are five meters high, and there are many people more than 100 meters. It''s a giant group. The six of them are the tallest. Each of them is nearly 500 meters high. They are the giants among the real giants. Among the six giants, one of them is a woman. Unexpectedly, she is the leader of the giant group. "There are humans coming in." "There are three of you. Three of you have a chance to go out." "Elder sister, you take two people out." "I need to guard here," the female leader shook her head. "I''ll go out when all five of you go out. I can abandon the whole ethnic group, but I can''t abandon you, because all five of you are my brothers. If you all go out, I''ll go out. Then we''ll meet outside. I believe we can complete the last wish of God to rule the world and let our giant spirit family find a new place to live. " "We listen to my sister." The five men promised, and it could be seen that they were extremely convinced of the sister leader, full of worship and respect. The six of them kept looking ahead, their eyes penetrating the luminous sphere into the darkness. But the darkness had no effect on them. They could clearly see Fang Haotian approaching. "There is light ahead." The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner suddenly exclaimed. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and said, "I feel a strong danger, so I want to ask for your advice. Do you want to move on?" Neither the wind gun master nor the thunder sword master are timid. Both of them suddenly rise in fighting spirit: "since there is a new place, there is absolutely no reason to retreat." Whoosh In the luminous sphere, tens of thousands of figures suddenly flew out. It was still far away, but the murderous spirit had filled the air. Chapter 1339 "There are gods and ancestors complaining... It''s different from what we''ve seen before. What a huge figure..." Fang Haotian stopped all of a sudden, and Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu were shocked. "The strength is not bad... They are different from the complaining spirits. They are not the complaining spirits, but the race derived from the remains of God ancestors!" Fang Yantian holds the sword with his bare fingers. The giant spirit Protoss rushed out of the luminous sphere was filled with terrible malice and killing intention, but Fang Haotian sensed the greed. This race is definitely an evil race. The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner also see the difference. These giants are different from the complaining spirits. They are real ethnic groups. They are no different from the other ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the divine tomb, but they look different. "Is it the giant spirit Protoss?" The owner of the wind gun suddenly shook. Lei Jianzhu and Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at him. The owner of the wind gun said, "I once read an ancient book, which records some ancient gods, including the giant spirit Protoss, which is very similar to the guys in front." "Take it as it is!" The thunder sword master took the sword and was the first to meet him. Fang Haotian and the wind gun master followed up with a flash. "Boom!" Lei Jianzhu bears the brunt. He is the first to strike. His sword is powerful and can be suppressed. "Kill!" The giant spirit Protoss roared wildly. In the face of the powerful sword Qi, they bravely fought, and suddenly evolved into a claw shadow against the sword Qi. The troll Protoss are tall, and their palms and soles have sharp nails, like blades. This is their weapon. If the strength is not as good as them, it must be torn to pieces all at once. However, Lei Jianzhu is a figure who dominates an era, and he is at a high level of existence in the peak level of Saint Zunjing. Poop poop! The sword Qi crossed vertically and horizontally, and hundreds of giant spirit Protoss died at once. Broken feet and arms, blood gushed wildly, and the void suddenly became strange and terrible. "Their bodies are really strong." Lei Jianzhu killed hundreds of giant spirits and Protoss with the power of one sword, but he was not half happy, but hurried to remind them. With his ability and the power of a sword, he can only kill hundreds of each other, which is far beyond his expectation. Originally he thought he could kill thousands, but now it is only hundreds, about one tenth. He was surprised by the strong body of the giant spirit Protoss. "All killed." Fang Haotian has been able to determine that this ethnic group is an evil ethnic group. Once he gets out of trouble here, it will be an absolute disaster for the outside ethnic groups or the human beings in Fenglei city. This evil ethnic group should be destroyed wherever it is, and should not be allowed to exist in any world. No matter what ethnic group it is, who can guarantee that it will not be strong one day? Once an evil ethnic group is strong, it will be a disaster for other ethnic groups. "Kill!" Wind gun ancestor and Lei Jian master fight side by side all year round. They have telepathy and tacit understanding. Fang Haotian''s move is very general. He is only self-protection at most. It feels that his strength is the lowest among the three. The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner immediately understood Fang Haotian''s meaning and expressed their support, believing that Fang Haotian''s move was very correct. The luminous sphere is an unknown place. It is difficult for the three to predict whether there is a terrible existence. Before the situation is unknown, it is really not suitable to fully expose his strength. Fang Haotian is the most powerful. At this time, proper retention is only beneficial. Anyway, with the strength of wind gun owner and thunder sword owner, it is more than enough to deal with these giant spirits and Protoss in front of us. "Ha ha, just think we are your pioneers and help you clean up the garbage." The wind spear master and the thunder sword master are fully convinced of each other''s strength. Ha ha, they change their playing methods with a smile. They not only kill the enemy, but also make a false impression of protecting Fang Haotian. The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner "protect" Fang Haotian and rush forward all the way to destroy the withered and decadent. "Those two humans are powerful." "Change, change." "Kill at all costs." With Fang Haotian getting closer and closer to the luminous sphere, more giant spirits and Protoss come out of the sphere, and their strength is also increasing. "Kill!" The troll Protoss is more ferocious and ferocious. But Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu are really too powerful. Even Fang Haotian has to face up to them when they work together. The gun shadow pierced more than 90 Troll Protoss at once, just like a string. Then, in the continuous loud noise, a tall body exploded. "Hum!" The thunder sword master was angry and hummed. A thunder flash appeared on the back of his palm. The sword light cut through the sky and went to the densest place. Poop poop! This time, nearly 200 trolls were killed by him. "Don''t try so hard." The wind gun owner frowned a little, "I feel they still have more powerful ones." Lei Jianzhu grinned and said, "anyway, there is a Hao Tianzun. I can be willful. And I did it on purpose to attract their stronger existence to come out quickly. Otherwise, it''s always boring for these ants to fight for a long time. " The owner of the wind gun smiled. He knew the owner of Lei Jian and knew that the owner of Lei Jian was not a person without discretion. While the wind spear master and the thunder sword master are coolies, Fang Haotian also occasionally wields a sword to kill or beat back the giant spirit Protoss approaching him. The soul sensing force has been infiltrating hard. The luminous sphere is actually a world. It has produced the world will to prevent Fang Haotian''s soul induction from penetrating into the sphere. The world''s will resistance is very strong and firm, but there is still a little gap with Fang Haotian, so Fang Haotian''s soul induction is advancing step by step. "Human beings, don''t go too far." In Fang Haotian''s soul induction, he suddenly saw a huge figure, which was thousands of meters. This is the image of the will cohesion of the luminous sphere. He stared at Fang Haotian angrily and kept punching and smashing to resist Fang Haotian''s progress. Fang Haotian said as he dissolved, "where is this place? If you tell me the truth, maybe I''ll leave you a way to live, otherwise I''ll know everything after refining you. " "Damn it." The world is more fierce, the will is more fierce. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly felt a trace of evil from the will of the world. "Since you have been contaminated with evil, I can''t keep you." Fang Haotian suddenly felt a desire to kill. The evil will of the world proves that all the creatures born in the world are evil. If such a world can really grow, it will be a cancer in the world in the future. Boom! Fang Haotian''s attack suddenly increased, almost doubled at once, extremely fierce, and the body of the world''s will was reduced to a height of 500 meters, reduced by half. "Damn human, I must destroy you." The world will roar and become more crazy. In the luminous sphere, the female leader frowned fiercely. She felt the danger faintly, but she didn''t know where it came from. This sense of danger seems to come from the void and from the soles of the feet. But she just couldn''t see what the danger was. "How can you feel that?" Her heart was uneasy. At her level, once she had this feeling of danger, the source of danger was naturally terrible. "Sister, what''s the matter?" The five younger brothers around the female leader and the strong man of the giant spirit Protoss finally noticed the difference of the female leader and looked at it curiously. The female leader shook her head gently, looked straight at the front again, directly penetrated the sphere, saw the void outside, stared at the approaching figure of the three lines of defense, and the killing awn in her eyes became more and more intense. "Despicable human beings, hateful human beings." The female leader''s voice roared, "our ancestors were killed by humans. We must destroy humans." "Exterminate mankind!" The whole world echoed her voice, and the troll Protoss raised their arms and shouted. "Tianjiubu!" The female leader suddenly shouted, "go to war!" Cheers, resounding through a tribe in the world. The tribe has long been ready for war. One person is full of war intention and the heroes are ready to move. When the voice of the female leader sounded, they immediately cheered and were extremely excited. There is no doubt that this is a militant tribe. "Yes!" The strong men of Tianjiu tribe immediately flew up and shot straight into the void. When the nine tribes went to war that day, watching the strong ones of the nine tribes fly up, the world was boiling, and many giant spirit Protoss cheered for them. There are only nine Tianzi tribes in this world. Tianjiu tribe ranks last, but it also represents the strength of the top ten in the world. Now Tianyi tribe and Tianba tribe are staring. When they see that the female leader asks Tianjiu tribe to fight, they are anxious. They ask for war one by one, but they are all subdued by the female leader. In fact, there are only 67 strong people in Tianjiu tribe. They represent the real strength of Tianjiu tribe. Because there are only three humans invading this time, so they just need so many strong people to fight, and they don''t need the whole tribe. In fact, when their 67 strong men were defeated, even if the whole Tianjiu tribe fought, the result was the same. "Buzz!" There was a sudden gap in the world barrier, and 67 strong people of Tianjiu tribe went out of the sphere. But when they went out, the female leader felt greater danger. She felt that a pair of eyes saw her in the void at once, or the whole giant spirit world at once. Yes, this sphere, the female leader called it the world of the giant spirit, thought it would be the world that ruled the world and become the most powerful giant spirit. "What''s the matter?" The female leader was even more uneasy, but she tried to suppress it in order not to affect the morale of the army and the emotions of her brothers, so as not to let herself reveal anything strange. There was nothing wrong with the female leader''s induction. When there was a gap in the world just now, Fang Haotian quietly separated a wisp of soul from Fang Haotian in the world will war, and took the opportunity to enter the giant spirit world for a look. At a glance, his soul was forced back by the will of the giant spirit world. I have to admit that the will of this giant spirit world has been very strong and amazing. It can resist Fang Haotian''s soul invasion for so long. In terms of strength, it has far exceeded the level of the Demon Lord. But after all, it is not as good as Fang Haotian. Its body has shrunk to a height of ten meters. It has not long been suppressed or refined by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian kept waving his sword over his body, and suddenly said to Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu, "don''t hurry in first, just wait for me outside." Chapter 1340 The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master then stopped, and the tacit understanding reached the extreme. This stop looked like they had to stop because more than 60 strong people suddenly appeared in front of them. "Kill!" When the wind spear ancestor and thunder sword master stopped, the opposite side of the giant spirit Protoss attack became more fierce. Of course, there are also reasons why the strong of Tianjiu tribe appear, which makes their morale boost. Because they have to delay time, wind gun Zu and Lei sword master also keep a lot of moves. "They are exhausted!" "Kill them, we''ll kill them." "Come on, don''t give them time to breathe." "Tianjiu tribe will arrive soon." The troll Protoss accelerated their attacks one after another, trying to consume more wind gun ancestors and thunder sword owners. Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master responded calmly. Three hours later, the strongman of Tianjiu tribe finally arrived. "Boom!" The Tianjiu tribe formed a special formation at once, and 67 strong people shot at the same time. They are all the existence of the holy realm. If we only talk about the holy land, this ethnic group is definitely the most known ethnic group in the holy tomb forbidden area. If they can really go out from here, they can indeed become the most powerful existence in the holy tomb forbidden area. Of course, there may be more powerful ethnic groups in other parts of the Shenzu''s body, but Fang Haotian and his three people don''t know it yet. The combination of 67 saints and the blessing of the array definitely has the strength comparable to the nine peak levels of the saints. The faces of the wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner suddenly appeared dignified. This is the most powerful ethnic group they have met in the ancestral heritage for so many years. And they vaguely guessed that these 67 strong people are not the most powerful existence of this ethnic group. They are just pioneers. The real strength is still behind, and they have even been watching here. "Kill!" The wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner suddenly tried their best, and suddenly burst into combat power in a loud roar. The 67 strong men of Tianjiu tribe were scattered. Seven of them died. The faces of the wind spear owner and Lei Jian owner were pale, and even the wind spear owner deliberately squeezed out a little blood from the corners of his mouth. It seems that although the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master resolved the blow and killed seven strong opponents, they were not easy and were injured. "Kill!" The remaining 30 strongmen of Tianjiu tribe were even more angry. Now the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master have killed the strong of the Tianjiu tribe and have a great feud with the Tianjiu tribe, so the strong of the Tianjiu tribe are even more crazy. They were obviously good at formation. The top 30 changed their positions and formed a new formation again. The number of people of this array is less, but its power is more powerful. The wind gun owner and thunder sword owner feel the danger before they shoot. At this time, Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in the ears of Feng gun Zu and Lei sword master, instructing them how to break the array. The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master were immediately overjoyed. On the surface, they were silent and responded carefully. "Boom!" The formation started again. Under the blessing of the array, the strength of the attack was not weakened because of the small number of people, and there was a faint posture of improvement. But there is still a big gap between the following gun ancestor and Lei Jianzhu. In fact, Feng gun Zu and Lei sword master didn''t say they wanted to delay time because Fang Haotian said they could kill most of the strong men of Tianjiu tribe face to face just now. But now it is deliberately delayed and needs to show that the enemy is weak, so the counterattack force is weak and only kill five people of the other party. "Damn it." "Their injuries are worse." "Don''t give them a chance to breathe." "Kill the strong man of my tribe, damn it, it''s time to kill!" "Up, change the array. As long as we can kill them, even if we die, the remaining one can make the nine day tribe brilliant." The strongmen of Tianjiu tribe killed 12 people in two attacks, and the remaining 25 people did not shrink back and fear. On the contrary, they became more crazy and aroused their anger. "Kill, kill!" Twenty five strongmen of Tianjiu tribe changed their array again and launched another attack. Wind spear ancestor and thunder sword master have reservations every time. It will be two hours after they kill all the strong men of Tianjiu tribe. Two hours, which is ten hours away from Fang Haotian''s delay of one day. The time is still far away. The whole army of Jiutian tribe was destroyed. The giant spirits around didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. They even launched continuous attacks again. They really planned to kill Fang Haotian with a huge number. "They will certainly send more powerful people to come." Wind gun Zu and thunder sword try their best to slow down the recommended speed. In the sphere, the female leader was silent for a while when she saw the total annihilation of Jiutian tribe. She was not sad. On the contrary, she didn''t look sad at all. For her, even if the whole tribe of Jiutian tribe is buried, it''s nothing. All she needs is the result: six of her siblings are still alive and those three people are dead. The silence of the female leader is entirely to judge the strength of Feng gun Zu and Lei sword Lord through the performance of Tianjiu tribe. "Sister," said a man nearby, "the youngest of the three humans has the lowest strength, but the status may be the highest, and the two may be his men. As long as we catch the youngest one, we can threaten his two men. " The female leader smelled the light in the depths of her eyes and said, "it makes sense... Let Tianba tribe do it." "It''s not better to send out the eight day tribe than the nine day tribe." The man who said, "let me fight in tianwu tribe. I won''t let my sister down. I can catch the young man." The female leader hesitated. She is heartless, that is to others, to her five younger brothers, she is really that love, do not give up losing one. "Sister, I''ll help the fifth brother." The fattest of the five younger brothers of the female leader shouted, "I''m good at frontal defense, the fifth brother is good at speed, and our cooperation is wonderful." The first five tribal leaders of the nine tribes are the five younger brothers of the female leader. Their names are day one, day two, day three, day four and day five. The female leader is not only the leader of the whole Troll world, but also the most powerful existence of the whole Troll world. The female leader nodded gently and said, "I can''t easily break the third brother''s defense. It should be no problem to carry the offensive of the two guys, so that the fifth brother can take the opportunity to catch the young man... But you must remember that as long as you catch the guy, you will return immediately." "Yes." Days three and five promised to leave. Soon, Tiansan and tianwu went to war with the strong men of their respective tribes. "Huh?" Fang Haotian once again felt that there was a gap in the giant spirit world, and strong people came out, which was much stronger than the 67 strong people of Tianjiu tribe before. This time, when the gap appeared, Fang Haotian took the opportunity to see the inside of the giant spirit world again. This time, he focused on the female leader. The female leader noticed again, and her eyes suddenly looked at the void, sharp as a sword. Fang Haotian was surprised that the female leader could capture the existence of soul force and kill. Fang Haotian was really caught off guard this time. That wisp of soul power was killed, which was a little hurt. The giant spirit world thought it was organic to take advantage of, and suddenly made a crazy counterattack. "Ha ha, if you defend with all your strength, I really need a day to suppress you, but you rush to attack, you are speeding up your death!" Fang haotiandang also seized the opportunity and poured out his soul weapon means. The emperor''s seal was heavily hit on the head of the will of the giant spirit world. The will of the giant spirit world suddenly shook and felt that it was about to be smashed. At this moment, a huge soul sword suddenly appeared in front of the will of the giant spirit world, revealing an extremely terrible atmosphere. "Heaven and earth sword!" The huge soul sword stabbed into the body of the giant spirit world and finally scattered its condensed body. "Capture, suppress, refine!" Fang Haotian took the opportunity to kill the will of the giant spirit world in one fell swoop. At this time, tianwu and tiansanyi appeared in front of Fang Haotian. Tianwusuo''s performance is actually a means similar to tearing space, with amazing speed. It is worthy of being known as the fastest strongman in the giant spirit Protoss. "Kill!" Day three and day five appeared on the crazy shot, no one has any reservations, is to go all out. The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master should fight. However, their killing moves had just come out. That day, San suddenly took the first step in front of his men and put up a huge air shield. Tiansan''s giant shield is known as the first defense in the world. It really deserves its reputation. The wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master joined hands and were blocked by Tiansan''s shield. The faces of Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian master finally changed slightly. The strong person sent by the other party again was much stronger than the one in front. For this shield, people have to pay attention to the strong defense. But the next moment, the faces of Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian master became worse. They found that tianwu suddenly disappeared. "Not good." Wind gun Zu and Lei Jian master suddenly thought of something. They were shocked and wanted to turn around and help Fang Haotian block tianwu. But Tiansan had already shot, and the huge shield hit like a huge mountain. The collision was really like a sacred mountain collision. Both the wind gun owner and the thunder sword owner felt the danger at once and had to go all out to stop the attack. "Boom!" The loud noise was deafening. The giant shield vibrated and only saw hundreds of figures flying out of the shield shadow. "Originally, this is not his own strength. He uses this shield to concentrate a large number of strong players. No wonder the defense is so strong..." Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master suddenly understood the reason why this huge shield was strong in defense. But when they figured it out, they were not happy, because they still needed to help Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian asked them to delay. They knew that Fang Haotian had something important to do, so they didn''t want Fang Haotian to be disturbed. Now they have to do their best. I really did my best! Boom! The gun shadow and sword light suddenly burst out, which is more powerful than the giant spirit Protoss has ever seen. Because the wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master have reservations in front, now they finally try their best. "Fifth brother, get back!" Tiansan''s face changed and he rushed to help tianwu resist with a shield. But the wind spear ancestor and Lei Jianzhu, who made every effort, almost reached the level of Fang Haotian. How can Tiansan stop it and tianwu take it? "Ah!" Tianwu screamed and flew upside down, and then the wind gun Zu and Lei sword master jointly hit with Tiansan''s huge shield. Chapter 1341 Tianwu died and Tiansan flew backwards and was seriously injured. Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "yes, it''s a little earlier than expected." Then he looked up to the front. Just one look. Boom! All swords appeared in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, a large area of the giant spirit Protoss died, and Fang Haotian also stood in front of Tiansan. Tian San waved his shield, but his shield couldn''t stop Fang Haotian''s sword. He died three days later. "We can go in." Fang Haotian flew forward first. The spirit of Feng gun Zu and Lei sword master was shocked. Hurry to keep up. Although they didn''t know what Fang Haotian was doing just now, they didn''t ask. They just need to believe that Fang Haotian is. They just need to know that Fang Haotian can do it now. Fang Haotian can make a move and join hands with the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master. The giant spirit Protoss has no ability to resist at all. In the sphere, the female leader''s face was gloomy and terrible, while the three brothers around her were still shocked and dull. "Underestimated..." the female leader suddenly flew and shot, "we can''t let them in, otherwise we''ll be finished." The female leader saw that Fang Haotian, the weakest genius, was the most powerful. It was definitely stronger than her. Once Fang Haotian entered the world, it would be over. She hurried back to the place where she lived. She wanted to use the treasure to mobilize the mysterious force to block the void and prevent Fang Haotian from entering the world. The female leader was very fast and started the treasure at the first time. "What''s going on, what''s going on..." The female leader''s face has completely changed. Her treasure has lost its effectiveness. She didn''t know that this treasure was actually the will to summon the world. Now the will of the world has been refined by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is the master of the world, so her treasure is useless. Whoosh! Fang Haotian easily crossed the world barrier and entered the giant spirit world with the wind gun owner and thunder sword owner. "Kill!" "Kill them." "Despicable human beings, unexpectedly broke into the divine world and tried to die!" The three younger brothers of the female leader woke up and quickly led their men to resist. Fang Haotian took the wind gun Zu and the thunder sword master to fight and advance, and finally reached the female leader. The female leader looked at the void and sighed gently. "All the people listen to orders and fight to the end!" The female leader launched an offensive. Her strength is really strong, and her strength is still above the Demon Lord in the evil ruins. But now Fang Haotian is much stronger than the demon lord, so the female leader died in the war soon. Seeing the death of the female leader, the troll Protoss became more crazy, crazy impact, and the real moths fluttered to the fire. "Are we going too far?" Lei Jian''s master finally couldn''t bear it. Fang Haotian was determined this time and said, "this is an evil ethnic group. The only thing they have to do is to exterminate mankind. If one of them leaves here alive, it will be a disaster for mankind." Hearing this, the hearts of Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian master hardened again. Troll Protoss, destroy! Fang Haotian collected all the wealth of the giant spirit Protoss. But the eight treasures that can really get into their eyes are finally the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword owner insist on taking only two of them, and the remaining four belong to Fang Haotian. Of course, I''ll sell the rest equally. This is the most fruitful time that wind gun ancestor and thunder sword Lord have entered the remains of God ancestor so many times. "The world is actually a drop of tears that God''s ancestors had no time to shed before they died." After Fang Haotian came out of the luminous sphere, he said, "this sphere has derived will and become the world. Now it has been refined by me." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand. The luminous sphere began to become smaller, and finally turned into a drop of tears in the palm of the Lord Fang Haotian. Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian Zhu congratulated Fang Haotian on getting a treasure in the space world. "Three humans?" In the void, a dozen huge figures suddenly appeared and came out directly from the space. "Nine armed clan, Wukui clan!" The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master immediately faced great enemies. These strong people are the strong people of the powerful ethnic groups in the forbidden area of the divine tomb. They came in from the mouth or nostrils of the divine ancestor and inadvertently reached here through the space. Whoosh! The figure flickered, and suddenly Fang Haotian surrounded them. The one who is the tallest and has nine arms, each of which is like a strong snake, constantly waving nine weapons and looking at Fang Haotian Sanren with disdainful eyes: "since we don''t know, it must be an unknown little guy in Fenglei city." The demon around him was evil and spoke in a male voice, but the form was female. The strong man of Wukui family drank loudly: "we just saw you receive a luminous thing in the void. Hand it over quickly, or we will die." "Not only hand over that thing, but also all the valuable things you have." The strong man of the nine armed clan answered, "for the sake of our peace with your wind and thunder city for so many years, as long as you hand in things honestly, we will let you live." "Hand it in." "Or die." The strong people of the two families around also drank, all of them were ferocious and deliberately urged their momentum to crush. If Fang Haotian is really just a strong man in the wind and thunder city, I''m afraid they will pee at this time. There is no other way but to honestly hand over all their things in order to have a chance of life. The strong people of the two groups around them also think so. Looking at the three Fang Haotian who were crushed by their momentum, their eyes are full of ironic pity. Whether these three poor human beings can live or not depends on their mood. The most important thing is whether their leaders are in a good mood. Although Fenglei city has lived in peace with all major ethnic groups in recent years, there are still some open and secret struggles. Even Fenglei city has always been regarded as the biggest enemy by other ethnic groups. Because they are an ethnic group derived from the sacred tomb forbidden area, while the wind and thunder city is a foreign human. They killed the tomb world where the original wind and thunder city was located. Finally, the dove occupied the magpie''s nest and became one of the forces in the sacred tomb forbidden area. No matter how peaceful it is this year, those ethnic groups have raised their vigilance against the wind and thunder city, because they have always worried about whether the wind and thunder city will destroy all their ethnic groups like the poor ethnic group. Finally, the forbidden area of the sacred tomb has completely become a human territory and a human world. Therefore, hostility to mankind is something hidden in the bones of all ethnic groups. Usually they don''t perform well enough, but over the years, as long as humans are alone, those strong ethnic groups often don''t hesitate to kill. Of course, the reverse is also true. When some ethnic groups are left alone, the human strongmen in Fenglei city are also killers for those ethnic strongmen. Now Fang Haotian is a lone human being in the eyes of the strong men of these two ethnic groups. The two ethnic groups add up to 19. This time, the leaders of the two ethnic groups are one of the top strengths of the ethnic groups, and there is a very strong presence in the nine aspects of holy Zunjing. "Mole ants!" At present, the 19 strong people of the two ethnic groups look at Fang Haotian. There are two words in their hearts, but they are very loud in their hearts. Just looking at their clamoring and arrogant momentum, Fang Haotian''s heart was also two words: Mole ants. Fang Haotian didn''t speak all the time. He calmly looked at the strong people of the two major ethnic groups around him. When the other party''s clamor faded, Fang Hao responded. The response was just one word: "get out!" The sound vibrates and rings through the void. "What?" The strongmen of the two ethnic groups were stunned for a moment, one by one. The mole ant in my mind told them to roll? Are these three human beings fools and don''t know the gap between mole ants and giant elephants? What does a mole ant mean by saying "roll" to the giant elephant? Even if the giant elephant really rolls, the mole ants will be crushed to pieces! "Are you all right?" The leader of the nine armed clan stared at Fang Haotian for a long time and said in surprise, "you, what did you say just now? Tell us to get out... " "Bang!" The loud noise suddenly rose, and the leader of the nine armed clan suddenly disappeared in situ. The other ethnic groups were shocked to see that the leader of the nine armed clan was spitting blood and flying upside down. The original huaiwu''s huge body was getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. I didn''t know how far to fly to fall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent. Not to mention the strongmen of the two ethnic groups, even the wind gun ancestor and Lei sword master are a little stunned this time. Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu know that Fang Haotian did it, because they didn''t do it. However, Fang Haotian was right beside them, but they couldn''t see how Fang Haotian shot, and these silent shots could even beat a strong man who was infinitely close to the peak level in the holy state, just like a strong man in the holy state flying an ordinary man. Wind gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu ask themselves that they can''t do it together, let alone so easily. Of course, Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu were shocked because they knew Fang Haotian was powerful, but the degree of shock was far less than that of the strong of the two ethnic groups. The mole ants in my eyes suddenly turned into giant elephants. Can''t it be shocking? "You..." some strong men of the nine armed clan reacted. "Get out!" Fang Haotian one again, and then the leader of Wukui family flew away like the leader of nine armed family. "Run!" At this moment, the strong of the two ethnic groups finally woke up and knew that the three so-called "mole ants" in front of them were actually the most terrible existence among humans and definitely the existence of the most powerful king in their ethnic groups. Whoosh! The strong of the two groups split up in an instant. The strong of the nine armed group naturally flew in the direction of their leader. Wukui naturally went to find their leader. Suddenly it was quiet. Both Feng gun Zu and Lei sword master looked at Fang Haotian: "Hao Tianzun, how powerful is your strength and what level is it?" Before Fang Haotian responded, the void changed again and a huge palm clapped down. At the same time, the void is full of killing. Chapter 1342 Boom! The giant palm comes down from the void, getting bigger and bigger, and the real mountain is pressing down on the top. Fang Haotian''s faces changed, and they felt terrible danger. Under the huge palm of the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master, they were suffocating. At once, they seemed to be carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms and struggling. Fang Haotian''s face also changed dramatically. The power of this giant palm is definitely the most powerful existence Fang Haotian has ever seen in his life. With his strength, he felt that under the power of this giant palm, he could die in the next moment. "Is this the shot of the ultimate realm?" Fang Haotian suddenly flashed such an idea. Ultimate state? The thought shocked him. Run! Fang Hao was born with the idea. For many years, Fang Haotian has always thought that he is invincible. The idea of escape has not appeared for many years. But again today, and so determined. Of course, Fang Haotian might not be in such a hurry to escape if it weren''t for the presence of Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu. But now you can''t escape. If you don''t escape, the wind gun ancestor and Lei Jian master will definitely die. Whether he can escape now depends on Fang Haotian''s means of tearing up space. When the giant palm appeared, Fang Haotian thought a thousand times in an instant. "Go!" Fang Haotian grabbed the wind gun Zu and Lei sword master who were stunned and scared in an instant, and disappeared in place. Boom! The falling of the giant palm set off a shock wave of four expansion layer after layer, and countless spaces are also constantly collapsing. In the space, Fang Haotian kept shooting forward with wind gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu, tearing up the space one by one. Behind him, the shock wave that revealed the power of terror continued to destroy the space behind him and approached him. "Who is that?" The head of Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian was numb. They were so afraid that they didn''t think they were still strong, "it''s terrible." Fang Haotian was silent because the speed of the shock wave behind him was so fast that he didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that he might be caught up if he spoke. Fang Haotian believes that he can carry the strong shock wave because of his strong body, but Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu can''t carry it. As long as it is affected, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. "Rush for me!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and tried his best to burst forward by tearing the space. The shock wave finally weakened. Finally, Fang Haotian also successfully took the wind gun ancestor and Lei Jian Lord out of the remains of God ancestor. "Finally escaped." The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master looked back at the body of the God ancestor and breathed a long sigh of relief, but their faces were still pale, still had lingering palpitations and were afraid. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and stared at the body of the God ancestor, but his face became more and more dignified and said, "you go first." The wind gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly became nervous again: "will he come out?" Fang Haotian didn''t explain, but suddenly shouted, "go!" In the roar, he suddenly waved. Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master immediately felt a powerful force sweeping them away. Then they saw a vague figure of Shenzu''s body and soon stood in front of Fang Haotian. Although they were a little far away at once, the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master still felt the terrible power emanating from the figure. Suddenly, the figure looked in the direction of Feng gun Zu and Lei sword master. "Boom!" A huge fist appeared in front of the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master. "Not good." Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master changed their faces and tried their best to defend. Bang bang! The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master were hit by their fists and shot into the void, and disappeared in an instant. At this time, Fang Haotian has no time to take charge of the wind gun ancestor and Lei Jianzhu. He has done his utmost. If they still fail to escape from the poisonous hand, they can only blame their bad life. "Good body!" The figure stood in front of Fang Haotian, but he didn''t exist. "God ancestor?" Fang Haotian tightened Chixiao Yanlong sword, "you still have a wisp of residual knowledge, or you have recovered a wisp of residual knowledge, but you are so anxious to appear, don''t you dare to lose the opportunity to wake up forever?" The figure looked misty and vague, but Fang Haotian saw that several of them were similar to the remains of the God ancestor, and the breath of the shadow was also similar to the remains of the God ancestor, so Fang Haotian decided that it was the remnant of the God ancestor. "Do you think you can beat me?" God smiled, "a few years ago, it seemed a few years ago, it seemed a few decades ago, it seemed longer, but it seemed yesterday. I don''t remember how long it was. I just remember a guy with the same strength as you, but he still lost in my hands and became my God slave. Under my guidance, he finally achieved the ultimate realm that you think is very powerful. " Fang Haotian was shocked when he heard this. The God ancestor continued: "but he still let me down a little. There are too few blood and soul collected for me every hundred years. My recovery speed is too slow, so I don''t want to wait. But I have high requirements. I can''t see the general mole ant body. I finally saw you this time. You have cultivated the eternal body. Although you are far from the highest level, they are reluctantly used by me now. " Fang Haotian understood, and his eyes showed a sense of war and killing: "are you going to take me? The people who wanted to take me all the way were dead. " "I''m not a human being," God Zu suddenly took a hand, formed a huge palm on Fang Haotian''s head, and then slapped it down, "I''m a God, a real God!" Boom! Palm power is really awesome. Fang Haotian was ready, but in the face of the power of this palm, he still felt cold in his heart, his scalp numb and his hair stood up. It''s horrible! But no matter how terrible it is, Fang Haotian will definitely not wait to die. "Soul fantasy world, Emperor''s seal, heaven and earth sword, ten thousand fantasy Tianluo!" Fang Haotian roared in his heart and tried his best. Boom! All Fang Haotian''s means collided with the palm of God''s ancestor. "Poof!" Fang Haotian suddenly sprayed fresh food and fell to the ground. The God ancestor didn''t move and looked down. Fang Hao was a mole ant in his eyes, but he was a little relieved and happy. Just now Fang Haotian could bear it. The strength and strength of his body exceeded the estimation of the God ancestor. But the more so, the happier the God ancestor was. What he needs is such a body. Although it is far inferior to his own body, he can bear some of his strength after winning and losing. In the future, he will practice faster. One day, he will step back on the peak and continue his dream of unifying the world. "Die!" When Fang Haotian, such as Shenzu, was about to reach the ground, he suddenly pointed down and pointed out. Finger shadow falls from the sky, still carrying terrible power. Seeing the shadow of his finger, Fang Haotian made a quick decision: "God Ding of creation!" Fang Haotian hasn''t used the heaven of creation tripod for a long time, but he has been nourishing the tripod and has always hoped that the tripod will still be of great help to him in the future. This time, in a hurry, I had to sacrifice the God of creation tripod to save my life. I hope it will be useful. "The divine tripod of the Yuan emperor?" The divine ancestor even knew the divine tripod of creation, "ha ha, Providence, Providence. Old ghost yuan, your retribution has come. You never thought that I would approach you instead of your disciple''s body and avenge you! " At the sight of the divine tripod, the divine ancestor suddenly went crazy, and the power of his fingers suddenly increased a lot. The words of the God ancestor shocked Fang Haotian. The Yuan emperor was a powerful existence in ancient times. This God ancestor was killed by the Yuan emperor? What is the realm of the Yuan emperor? Why is it like the title of emperor in the weak world, but he can kill ancient gods? Fang Haotian''s mind suddenly turned, his body shrank in the divine tripod of creation, and his heart roared: "senior, do it!" "Boom!" The finger shadow point was on the divine tripod of creation, and an amazing shock sound broke out. The whole void seemed to be broken at once. I don''t know how much space there is and how many small worlds are broken in this blow. Buzzing, buzzing! The divine tripod of fortune rattled endlessly and hit the ground heavily, making a pit nearly hundreds of meters deep. "Hum!" God stepped on it. "Boom." The huge soles of feet emitting a terrible smell fell from the sky and shrouded it as if the sky was about to collapse. However, when the giant foot was about to step into the pit, the creation God tripod disappeared. "Boom!" A sword light rose into the sky. "Well... No!" God ancestors were surprised, and then suddenly roared with fear. The sword light is terrible! The giant soles of God''s feet were suddenly annihilated in the light of the sword. "Whew!" In the cry of God''s ancestor''s fear, his body suddenly dispersed in the void. The sword light soared into the sky, shining the void of the whole forbidden area of the divine tomb. At the top of a distant mountain, the ancestor of the wind gun lay on the ground, spitting blood and looking at the sword light rising into the sky in shock. The same is true of Lei Jianzhu at the edge of a huge lake. They both grinned suddenly when the whole void was shining with the rising sword light. They saw that the shape of the sword light was the same as Fang Haotian''s sword. This proves that the sword light is Fang Haotian''s masterpiece. "How powerful he is!" Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master asked again. Every time they thought they guessed Fang Haotian''s strength, but they found that they underestimated it every time. Now they are too lazy to estimate the strength of Fang Haotian. The reason why they are still asking is that they have doubted whether Fang Haotian is the ultimate state. But it is said that the ultimate realm can no longer stay in this world. But if it is not the ultimate realm, can the holy realm be strong enough? They were really shocked and confused. Whoosh! The figure suddenly fell from far to near to the top of the mountain and fell in front of the wind gun ancestor. "Hao Tianzun." The wind gun ancestor was refreshed. He remembered, but his injury was really too serious. He didn''t even have the ability to sit up. "I wish I wasn''t dead." Fang Haotian''s face is also very pale. It can be seen that his injury is also very serious, but his injury is much lighter than that of windy gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu. Therefore, although he is seriously injured, he came to find windy gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu at the first time. Because of the weakness of the wind gun ancestor and the thunder sword master, as long as they are found, there is only a dead end. Fang Haotian picked up the wind gun and flew up. He soon found Lei Jianzhu. "I thought I was really going to die this time." Lei Jianzhu and Feng JIANGZU are very happy. With Fang Haotian around, they know they can''t die. "Be honest and recover!" Fang Haotian smiled and closed his eyes. He needs to seize the time to understand when he fights with the God ancestor. The same is true of Lei Jianzhu and fenggun Zuqi. The palm that God Zu almost slapped them to death can make them understand for a lifetime. Time goes by. Chapter 1343 The wind blows and changes day and night. Fang Haotian has been sitting for nine years. The three became three stones. Whoosh! A man and a woman suddenly flew from afar and vomited blood as soon as they landed. Regardless of the image, the woman sat down with her back against Lei Jianzhu, put the sword at her feet and wiped the blood off her mouth with her hand, saying, "brother Qiu, I''m sorry I hurt you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be a traitor of other mountain sect." The man leaned against the ancestor of the wind gun. He gently wiped the gun head with his sleeve and said, "fool, I am willing. Anyway, ye Qiu didn''t do anything sorry to other mountain sect. I have a clear conscience. It''s you. There''s no peace after you follow me. I''m distressed. " "Brother Qiu." The woman suddenly shouted softly. Ye Qiu grinned: "Yi Mei." He moved his body to Yimei''s side. Yimei also smiled, reached out and picked up the sword. Her head was leaning on Ye Qiu''s shoulder. They looked at the front together. A large number of people are flying in front of us. They are like locusts. These people are the people who came out from the other mountain sect to hunt down Ye Qiu and Yimei. At this time, ye Qiu and Yi Mei know that it''s meaningless to escape again in this state, so they don''t escape at all. "In fact, I have always been very happy." Yi Mei''s voice whispered, "I''ve been happy since the day I met brother Qiu. I''ve been happy until now." "Me too." Ye Qiu smiled brightly. Whoosh Their pursuers are here. The number is nearly 1000. The first person to arrive was a man who looked twenty-seven or eight years old. As soon as he stood in front of Ye Qiu, he said with a grim smile: "why don''t you escape? Ye Qiu, you''re running away. Let me see how long we can run away. I''m so disappointed that you give up now. " He likes the game of cat and mouse. Moreover, the mouse has always been superior and stronger than him. He doesn''t think he''s had enough! Looking at the elder martial brother he needed to look up to before, the first genius of bieshanzong ran around like a street mouse. He felt very happy. He was just elated. There was nothing better than this. "Are you ready?" Ye Qiu doesn''t care about the proud guy, but looks at Yimei around her. A happy smile appeared on Yimei''s face: "ready." The two stood up. The gun is murderous and the sword is cold. "Lu Guan, I have always looked down on you, and now it is the same!" Ye Qiu said coldly when she got up, and then she and Yimei suddenly shot. Boom! The gun shadow and sword light swept towards the land crown at the same time, and there was a tendency that there was no return. The two of them have a will to die. Now the only thing they want is that death will kill Lu Guan and don''t let this despicable villain live in this world and continue to harm others. But Lu Guan had been on guard for a long time and retreated at the first time. Then the people around him rushed up and jointly blocked the joint attack of Ye Qiu and Yimei. "All up, take down!" Lu Guan drank a lot. The mermaid brought by the land crown surged up. Ye Qiu and Yi Mei are not afraid, do not retreat, do not escape, but move forward. No escape, really no escape! The environment here is good. It''s good to bury your bones here. If ye Qiu is still at his best, these people are not enough to kill him, but he is really at the end of his power when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Yimei''s injury is also very serious. In addition, her strength is far inferior to that of Ye Qiu, so under the continuous siege, ye Qiu and Yimei fall into a precarious situation. "Hey, hey!" Lu Guan''s smile suddenly rose. Taking advantage of the chaos, he quietly sneaked behind Yi Mei and grabbed her shoulder: "Li Yi, you can''t escape my palm in the end. In the future, you will be my woman..." Pop! Yimei turned around and actually hit Lu Guan''s face and slapped him in the face. The crown flies. The people around the attack were shocked and retreated, one by one without knowing what had happened. Lu Guan''s strength is second only to Ye Qiu. He is powerful. Even if Li Yi is in full power, he can''t hurt Lu Guan, but what''s going on now? Ye Qiu also looked at Li Yi in amazement. But everyone found that Li Yi looked at her palm in amazement, completely confused, as if the slap just now was not her intention. Yes, it''s really not her intention. Li Yi really doesn''t know what''s going on. Lu Guan has a lot of strength. When her shoulder is caught, she has lost the ability to resist. She is desperate. When she is about to kill herself with a sword, an invisible force suddenly flows into her body, controls her to turn around, and then throws her left hand out with a slap. "Damn it!" Lu Guan''s roar suddenly woke up everyone: "bitch, you slapped me in the face. I will make your life worse than death!" In the roar, Lu Guan jumped at Li Yi like crazy. Ye Qiu saw that the vibrating gun was about to intercept, but those around him had awakened and stopped him one after another to prevent him from helping Li Yi. "Splash people!" Lu Guan was furious and his face was ferocious. His hands were raised and shrouded in the shadow of claws. It was as if he had become an ancient fierce beast. One claw could destroy heaven and earth. "Yi Mei." Ye Qiu roared and rolled his spear wildly, but he was really too weak. The oil ran out and the lamp dried up. The strength of those people around him was far inferior to him, but he just couldn''t tear a hole to save Li Yi. On the contrary, there were several more wounds on his body at this moment. But ye Qiu, after all, is a powerful peak strongman in Guiyi territory. He is the first genius of the other mountain sect who is most likely to break through the holy state. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s difficult for those around him to kill him. At this time, in a hurry, he was crazy and desperate. Even if he would die because of excessive consumption in the next moment, he didn''t care. He tried his best to help Li Yi. Under these circumstances, ye Qiu didn''t notice that his breath was changing. Li Yi, who was shrouded in claw shadow, was unable to move again. Lu Guan''s strength was too strong for her. Just rolling with momentum could suppress her. "You will live rather than die." Lu Guan''s hands fell on Li Yi''s shoulder again. "Yi Mei." Ye Qiu wails sadly. He knows Lu Guan''s claw skill best. That''s the existence he needs to be afraid of. He can never break free with the power of Yi Mei. "Open it, open it!" Ye Qiu roared and suddenly burst out an amazing breath. He broke through, and even broke through to the holy state at this moment. But ye Qiu didn''t care about himself at all, and didn''t rejoice that he finally broke through to the dream state, because even if he broke through, he couldn''t save Li Yi from Lu Guan''s hands. Once Li Yi falls into Lu Guan''s hands, ye Qiu knows that he can''t watch Li Yi suffer. He has no choice but to arrest him. He regretted that he shouldn''t have left Li Yi so far just now. Although it is only three meters, the land crown can seize the opportunity. No one thought Li Yi could get away from Lu Guan. Lu Guan thought so, and his face was more ferocious. Li Yi thinks so too. She is desperate. This time she really has no choice. She will bite the poison she has hidden in her teeth, even ye Qiu doesn''t know. When amazing things happen again. Li Yi suddenly felt the strange force pouring into her body. As soon as her shoulder shook, Lu Guan''s hand shook away. Then in Lu Guan, in everyone''s shock, Li Yi waved again. Another slap in the face. The land crown was photographed again. Lu Guan was really shocked. Once it was an accident, twice it was only possible that Li Yi pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, deliberately hiding his strength and teasing him. But Li Yi''s stunned look really can''t be false. Lu Guan is also the person who knows Li Yi best. He knows that Li Yi can''t do this hypocrisy. Then why did Li Yi have such a strange thing and have the strength to burst out suddenly? "Get out!" Ye Qiu suddenly broke out, and the gun shadow was vertical and horizontal. "This..." Those who besieged Ye Qiu were shocked and stunned one by one. At this time, ye Qiu still looks a little weak. His power is stronger than his previous heyday. I don''t know how many times. At Dayton''s time, the shadow of the gun diffused in all directions. Ye Qiu''s body cleared a vacuum zone on Monday. Even the land crown was affected and seriously injured and flew hundreds of meters away. Ye Qiu had no time to take care of those people. For the first time, he stood in front of Li Yi: "Yi Mei, are you okay?" Li Yi shook his head blankly: "I''m fine. There''s a strange force to help me." Ye Qiu suddenly realized that no wonder Li Yi would be so. It''s just strange where does the power come from? Ye Qiu''s eyes are swept around. He is now the existence of the holy state, with strong induction. He wants to find out whether there are powerful people around him. But he didn''t find it. "Maybe there are powerful predecessors who are secretly helping us." After thinking about it, ye Qiu suddenly saluted the void with a gun. "Thank you, sir. Please show up so that my husband and wife can thank you face to face." There was no response. After waiting for a while, ye Qiu sighed gently. The elder must have done a good deed without leaving a name and won''t show up. "Thank you!" Ye Qiu and Li Yi stood side by side and saluted and thanked again. After that, ye Qiu suddenly looked ahead. Across the crowd, he saw Lu Guanzheng running frantically forward. This guy knew that ye Qiu had broken through the Holy Land and ran for his life alone regardless of the life and death of the person he brought. "Have you seen the face of Lu Guan? For the sake of my fellow disciples, if you don''t get in the way, I won''t kill you. " Ye Qiu stretched out her left hand and grabbed Li Yi''s hand. With a flash of her body, she rushed forward. Seeing ye Qiu rushing, some retreated, some hesitated, and some did not hesitate to intercept. For the interceptor, ye Qiu was ruthless and shot. Poof poof Ye Qiu, who has broken through the holy state, is already an invincible existence for the people of bieshanzong. After a few breaths, he took Li Yi and killed a path of blood with the potential of destroying the dry and blocking the decay. "Lu Guan!" After breaking out of the siege, ye Qiu suddenly drank. The cheers soared into the sky, shaking the world and surging clouds. Lu Guan, who fled before, was frightened: "how could this happen? How could he break through in this case? How could it..." Whoosh! The figure fell from the sky. Ye Qiu and Li Yi were cold and stopped in front of Lu Guan. "Senior brother, Yimei, spare your life!" Lu Guan was startled. He followed this guy and knelt down. Chapter 1344 If it had been before, ye Qiu and Li Yi would have been surprised or even shocked, because Lu Guan, whom they knew, was an iron and Clank hero and one of the few disciples of the other mountain sect that ye Qiu admired. Such a person will kneel down. If the object is not Tiandi''s parents, ye Qiu and Li Yi will definitely think it''s incredible. However, now they are very indifferent and calm. They look at the kneeling crown. The degree of calm seems to be that it is abnormal if the crown does not kneel. Lu Guan, who has now revealed his true face, is a despicable and shameless hypocrite. For many years, their understanding of the land crown is the illusion of the land crown. When Lu Guanlu was the same, ye Qiu and Li Yi became the targets of the other mountain sect. Ye Qiu became a traitor who lost his reputation and deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors. A despicable villain like Lu Guan should be arrogant and complacent when he is strong, and a poor dog when he is weak. Lu Guan is now in a weak position, so it''s really normal for him to kneel down. You see, his kneeling position is really similar to one! "Senior brother, Yimei, let me go, let me go," Lu Guan begged. "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I''m not human, I always respect you, but I''m also jealous because I like Yimei, but now I know I''m wrong. We are brothers and the best brothers..." "Buzz!" Ye Qiu suddenly swung the long gun in her hand and yanked it down at Lu Guan''s head. Such a villain will feel sick if he looks at it more. If he listens to one more word, he will feel sick. The sound of breaking the air is violent and the movement is very loud. It can be seen how strong Ye Qiu''s pumping power is. Lu Guan''s face changed dramatically. He had been on guard for a long time, and then suddenly two green lights were emitted from his waist, which was clearly a highly toxic concealed weapon. One green light shines on Ye Qiu and the other on Li Yi. Ye Qiu smiled and said, "dogs can''t change their shit eating character." The gun shadow suddenly divided into three, two of which took down the green light, and the rest fell on Lu Guan. Bang! The backward Lu Guan was suddenly pulled into the ground, leaving only his head outside. He looked at Ye Qiu and Li Yi standing in front of him in fear. Ye Qiu, who has broken through the holy state, is really too powerful. But what makes the crown fear and fear is the transformation of Ye Qiu. Now ye Qiu is no longer the simple and kind-hearted Ye Qiu before. It can be said that he is a good man. Instead, he is constantly running away. In order to protect Li Yi and survive, he is constantly changing and honed. It can be said that ye Qiu was very talented and kind, but he was also a fool in the eyes of many people. But now ye Qiu is not stupid. Reality makes him grow up. Maybe he''s kind, but he really doesn''t hurt. Of course, he''s stronger. Lu Guan saw that he could no longer fool Ye Qiu, so he looked at the kinder Li Yi: "Yi Mei, for the sake of so many years..." Whew! Li Yi didn''t wait for Lu Guan''s words. She waved her sword in disgust and cut Lu Guan''s head off. Lu qiufei was more shocked than ye, and his heart was not even bigger than Qiu''s. "We are kind, but we are not fools." Li Yi waved his sword again. "No!" Lu Guan suddenly screamed in horror. The sword light intertwined, and the world of Lu Guan finally became dark. His head was broken by the sword light. Li Yi looks at Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu said, "you are still so kind." Li Yi was moved. No one knows me better than ye Qiu. It seems that she is more cruel. In fact, she doesn''t want to torture Lu Guan and give him a quick death. Ye Qiu seems to have no heart to kill. In fact, she doesn''t want Lu Guan to die so soon. Sometimes it''s cheap to die happily, the person you hate most. "Ah!" Li Yi seemed to suddenly think of something and suddenly froze. Ye Qiu was startled and pulled Li Yi to her side. She suddenly covered with layers of gun shadow on Monday. But he found no enemy. Li Yi was shocked when ye Qiu pulled her so hard. When she saw Ye Qiu so nervous, she knew he had misunderstood. She was happy that he was so nervous and happy for her. But he also explained quickly and said, "brother Qiu, I think I know who the elder helped us secretly." "Who?" Ye Qiu immediately asked. At that time, the elder helped Li Yi, but in fact it was the two of them. If Li Yi really died at that time, he would definitely collapse on the spot and there would never be a breakthrough. At that time, it was precisely because Li Yi was still alive. Although he was in a desperate situation, man was alive after all. As long as he was alive, he could continue to strive for the last chance in his heart. Now the situation is very clear. The elder secretly let Li Yi live, so he can grasp the last opportunity, break through in the face of danger and reverse the overall situation. Therefore, the elder had great kindness to his husband and wife and saved their lives. "I don''t know who he is..." Li Yi shook his head and said something contradictory. Ye Qiuwei was stunned. Li Yi didn''t know how to explain it. Suddenly, he grabbed Ye Qiu''s hand and hurriedly said, "come with me..." Li Yi takes Ye Lai back to the place where the couple stopped to fight. Ye Qiu said, "the elder has left. Can you still find him when you come back?" Li Yi was excited and said, "brother Qiu, think about it. Were there three stones at that time?" Ye Qiu was stunned. Yes, they were still resting with their backs against a stone! But what about stones now? The stone is gone. "I remember, it wasn''t a stone at all. They were three people sitting here," Li Yi said. "I seemed to see someone open his eyes and look at me, but I didn''t have time to think more and couldn''t allow me to think more." Ye Qiu suddenly closed her eyes. He really can''t feel the breath of any strong man. However, the disappearance of three pieces and three heads, coupled with Li Yi''s words, ye Qiu can be more sure that the three stones are really great strong. Even when he breaks through the holy state, he can''t capture the strong existence of half a silk breath. "They really left now." Ye Qiu sighed and was a little depressed. "I''m still so careless. If I''m careful enough, I can really thank the three predecessors face to face." Li Yi reached out and grabbed Ye Qiu''s hand and said, "let''s kneel down and thank you again! Although we don''t know which three predecessors they are, we should never forget the great kindness of saving our lives. " "Yes." Ye Qiu nodded. The couple knelt down piously and thanked the great kindness. Fang Haotian, who has gone far, is constantly flying. They are in a good mood because they have made great achievements in the nine years of quiet participation. Fang Haotian, in particular, finally touched the door of the ultimate realm in terms of Xuanwu, so he was almost the last foot on the door. Fang Haotian has long had the experience of the ultimate realm in soul martial arts. Now Xuanwu has reached this height. He thinks he can take that step at any time if he wants to. In other words, Fang Haotian reached the extreme of the true meaning of the holy realm. At this time, during the flight, he suddenly felt something, which was a very mysterious feeling, as if he could naturally feel anything related to him. He really reached a very mysterious and extreme realm. Ye Qiu and Li Yi kneel down. Fang Haotian doesn''t need soul induction to see it. He can feel it instinctively at such a distance. Of course, this kind of induction does not have the ability to "see" like the soul induction. He was a little curious. His soul sensing force extended in the direction of instinctive sensing and saw Ye Qiu and Li Yi kneeling down. Fang Haotian suddenly knew that the three of them left, and finally let Ye Qiu and Li Yi know that the three stones at that time were their life-saving benefactors. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Lei Zun, the girl you saved is still kneeling to thank you." Lei Jianzhu and Feng JIANGZU already know that Fang Haotian has a super sensing ability different from them and can know things far away, so they are not surprised that Fang Haotian knows these and they don''t. They are interested in Ye Qiu and Li Yi. Fang Haotian briefly describes Ye Qiu and Li Yi''s kneeling thanks. Lei Jianzhu suddenly said to Feng JIANGZU, "their mind is really good. I really want to accept disciples." The ancestor of the wind gun brightened his eyes and said, "I also have this meaning. Ha ha, we haven''t taken in disciples all the time. Why don''t we take them? They can rely on us, which is great fate. " At that time, the stone Ye Qiu was leaning against was fenggunzu, and the stone Li Yi was leaning against was Lei Jianzhu. The ancestor of the wind gun and the Lord of the thunder sword are in the wind thunder city, which is the supremacy in the legend. How many people can approach them so close? Ye Qiu and Li Yi can. This is fate. And ye Qiu and Li Yi can make them feel good. They have thought of accepting disciples, which is even more fate. "Let''s wait for them in bieshanzong." Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master suddenly shouted, then looked at each other and laughed. Fang Haotian and Fang Yuexu suddenly waved their swords, which was fun. The thunder sword master and the wind gun master were stunned, and then smiled. They knew that there were Rong Yanbing and Fang Haotian. It was because they intercepted Fang Haotian that Fang Haotian took away the three women. Seeing the three of them now, Lei Jianzhu and Feng JIANGZU naturally think of the blocking action at that time. "They are my wives." Fang Haotian introduced generously. After introducing the names of Rong Yanbing, he said, "they are my friends. This is the wind gun ancestor, and this is the thunder sword master. " "Hello, three sisters in law." Wind gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu have convinced each other Haotian to throw himself into the ground. In the face of Rong Yanbing, the three dare not be half as big, so they quickly salute respectfully. Rong Yanbing is very decent. "It''s all right now." Fang Hao said to heaven, "the two of them are going to take disciples from the other mountain sect. We will follow them for a while, and then go back to find Ning Yu." Rong Yanbing listened to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is willing to follow them to witness their acceptance. Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu are very happy and think that this is Fang Hao''s naive act of facing them as friends. Whoosh! A group of six people continued to fly back to Fenglei city and went to bieshanzong. Chapter 1345 Bieshan is a big mountain. Bieshan sect is on the top of the mountain. It is named after the mountain. Bieshan sect is a small sect in Fenglei city. Of course, if it can be named Zong, it was also very brilliant and had great figures. For example, the founder who founded bieshanzong was very powerful, but later fell. Bieshanzong''s age is gradually declining. Up to now, it has become a small Zong door. However, in the area of beishanzong, which covers an area of 100000 miles, beishanzong can still rank in the top 10. From the mountain gate, there is an array to guard other mountain sects. However, this array has experienced countless years, and the reason why bieshanzong has not been able to have a real super strong and a strong array, the power of mountain protection array has been very weak. Fang Haotian and others entered the mountain. The mountain protection array had no response at all. At this time, even the people of bieshanzong could not see Fang Haotian and others. In the current soul fantasy world, whether people outside can see people in the world depends on Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian has been able to control freely, bright and hidden. "This pavilion has a good environment." Fang Haotian and others suddenly saw a large pavilion halfway up the mountain and decided to wait for ye Qiu and Li Yi here. "Buzz!" The space shook slightly, and the pavilion suddenly disappeared. If people of other mountain sect thought of the pavilion, they couldn''t find it for the time being. The disappearance of a large pavilion in the air is definitely a very strange event. It will certainly disturb other mountain sects, but what? Not dead anyway. The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master prepared a lot of good food and consciously took it out to share. Everyone talked and laughed. "Eh, where''s the mountain wind pavilion?" Soon, a disciple of the other mountain sect sent out that the pavilion was missing. Report it quickly. Don''t be surprised by the whole sect. It was as shocking as the rockery in a family''s yard disappeared in the air. But no one in bieshanzong wanted to understand, and they couldn''t see the clue. In their eyes, the pavilion disappeared, leaving only an open space. They can all walk to that open space. In fact, it is an illusion for each of them to go to that open space. Looking at the dense distance from the other mountain sect to the middle of the mountain, Feng gun Zu and others suddenly felt interesting. Tens of thousands of people were in front of them, but those people could not see them, but they could see them. Of course, bieshanzong should strictly investigate such a major event, but what can they find out? With the passage of time, the matter was finally discussed slowly, and everyone accepted it. Anyway, the disappearance of Shanfeng Pavilion for no reason has become a big mystery of bieshanzong. These days, Fang Haotian will also exchange cultivation experience with the master of gun and Lei Jian. At Fang Haotian''s level, it''s communication. In fact, it''s no different from what he instructed the wind gun ancestor and Lei Jian master to practice. Rong Yanbing, the three of them are peerless geniuses with excellent understanding. They all have great harvest in the audience. Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu can''t help but secretly lament where the four husband and wife came from. Their understanding is not comparable to them. About three months later, there was another big movement in bieshanzong. Ye Qiu and Li Yi came back. As soon as ye Qiu and Li Yi arrived in front of the mountain gate, bieshanzong found it. Suddenly, a large number of people flashed down from the top of the mountain. "I don''t want to hurt you. I''ll only kill Qi Yue and other culprits this time." Ye Qiu took Li Yi''s hand in her left hand. She ignored the disciples of bieshanzong who were in the way. As long as anyone shot, he would fly. He was already the first disciple of the other mountain sect and the strongest before he broke through the holy state. Now when he breaks through the holy state, no one is his opponent. He can handle these ordinary disciples of bieshan sect with one hand. Fang Haotian and others were watching halfway up the mountain. Fang Haotian also joked about the ancestor of wind gun and the master of Lei sword, saying that their disciples were very powerful. Now ye Qiu and Li Yi are really very different in image. It can be seen that they went to buy new clothes before they came back. Ye Qiu broke through to the holy state, which is a return to his hometown. But this town has enemies they have to kill. They can''t forget the death of Li Yi''s family and ye Qiu''s three brothers. They died because of the elder Qi Yue. Qi Yue is also Lu Guan''s master. "Ye Qiu, a bold traitor, dares to call the elder without respect..." when the disciples of different mountain sect heard that ye Qiu called Qi Yue''s name, they were very angry. Ye Qiu sneered and led Li Yi''s hand step by step up the mountain. Along the road, disciples of the other mountain sect kept shooting. But they really can''t resist Ye Qiu''s footsteps. Ye Qiu and Li Yi stand on the martial arts field of bieshanzong. The martial arts field is very large, and there is no problem to accommodate 10000 people at the same time. When ye Qiu and Li Yi came back, the whole clan was shocked as much as the disappearance of the mountain wind Pavilion. Almost all the people of bieshanzong sent out. Ye Qiu is the most famous person of bieshanzong. He is the first strong man. When he comes back at this time, he is clearly provoking the whole bieshanzong. Can you not disturb him? "Ye Qiu, you''re so brave. You really think you''re the first strongman of bieshanzong?" An elder stared at Ye Qiu angrily. "The elder let you go and didn''t take you down personally, so that you had a chance to escape from other mountains. You should find a place to hide well. Now he dares to come back after killing Lu Guan. He doesn''t have another mountain sect in his eyes." "You''re not a good thing." Ye Qiu knew the elder surnamed Lin, "old man Lin, you and Qi Yue are birds of a feather, and I must kill..." Words fall, ye Qiu suddenly disappears in situ. Lin Chang''s old face changed greatly from time to time. He tried his best to defend himself. But it didn''t work. Ye Qiu''s outstretched hand almost ignored elder Lin''s defense and grabbed him by the neck. He lifted him up in public. At this time, some disciples of the other mountain sect suddenly attacked Li Yi. "Hum!" Li Yi waved his sword and killed him on the spot. In the days when she was chased and killed, she also got the greatest honing. She was much stronger than when she was chased and killed at the beginning of the day. The disciple of the other mountain sect who attacked her made a wrong judgment and was killed by Li Yi. Of course, it is precisely because the disciple of bieshanzong has average strength and is not Li Yi''s opponent, so ye Qiu didn''t stop Li Yi when he was attacked. Otherwise, with his current strength in the holy land, it''s hard for these people of bieshanzong to hide anything from him. Plop! Ye Qiu returned to Li Yi with elder Lin. with a shock in her hand, Lin Changlao was suppressed and knelt in front of her. Seeing that elder Lin was forced to kneel down, the people of his department immediately became angry, especially the disciples of elder Lin couldn''t control and rushed up one by one. "Get out!" Ye Qiu shot. In the roar, elder Lin''s disciples fell one after another. Seeing this scene, many people in bieshanzong were secretly shocked. They have seen that ye Qiu is stronger than before. Ye Qiu looks at Li Yi. Li Yizheng stared at elder Lin angrily and said, "I''ll never forget how you killed my brother." She lifted the sword and suddenly cut off elder Lin''s left ear. Elder Lin screamed and struggled angrily, but now ye Qiu is bent on suppressing him. How can he get up. There were more curses around. Ye Qiu is indifferent. Li Yi said angrily, "what killed my brother at that time? I''ll kill you now." "If you have seed, kill me with one sword." Elder Lin suddenly roared, but anyone could hear the panic in his voice. It can be imagined that the process in which he killed brother Li Yi must have been a terrible process. At this time, ye Qiu looked at Li Yi with a worried face and reached out to grab her arm: "can you?" Li Yi''s hand holding the sword was tight and trembled slightly, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "I must avenge them." Ye Qiu hesitated slightly and let go. He knows how strong Li Yi''s hatred is. If she is not allowed to vent out crazily, she will collapse and be swallowed up by hatred sooner or later. "Die!" Li Yi suddenly roared and tried his best. The sword light rises and falls on elder Lin little by little. First cut his ears, then pick his hamstrings, tendons, broken hands and feet, cut his nose and pick his eyes... This process is extremely cruel. Elder Lin''s disciples and many other mountain disciples or elders are crazy to save elder Lin and stop Li Yi''s crazy behavior, but they can''t attack Ye Qiu''s defense. At this time, Fang Haotian and others were already watching at the top of a hall of the sect of bieshanzong. Wind gun Zu looked at Lei Jian and said, "I didn''t expect her hatred to be so strong. Aren''t you worried that she will be swallowed up by hatred?" Lei Jianzhu is really nervous. This is the first time he sees someone who wants to be a disciple. But he soon found that Li Yi''s murderous spirit became stronger and stronger in the process of torturing elder Lin, but the madness became weaker and weaker, so he calmed down. Hearing the words of Feng gun Zu, Lei Jianzhu said with a smile: "don''t worry. Her hatred is intended to weaken and prove that the hatred can''t control her. After she vent, her hatred will disappear." Rong Yanbing looked at Fang Haotian. They also had a good impression of Li Yi. They didn''t want such a good woman to be destroyed by hate. Fang Haotian nodded gently, and his voice sounded softly in Rong Yanbing''s ears. He could feel the change of Li Yi more subtly. Indeed, as Lei Jianzhu said, Li Yi always maintained a sense and soberness, and there would be no problem. Lin Chang died of old age and was tortured by Li Yi in public. In this process, many disciples and elders of bieshan sect were injured to save elder Lin. "Eight elders!" After killing elder Lin, Li Yi suddenly looked at a middle-aged elder in the elder group, "that day, you cut off my father''s leg first, and then kill my father. Now I won''t cut off your leg. You can cut it yourself!" Eight long old man was shocked, stared at Ye Qiu and Li Yi and said, "you are really so unique, don''t read love, do you really want to kill it quickly? Are you still human? " "Hahaha..." Hearing this, ye Qiu and Li Yi couldn''t help laughing wildly. Even Li Yi laughed to the point of losing his manners. It''s really funny! "When you slaughtered 1600 people in the Li family and killed my husband and wife, did you think you were not human?" After ye Qiu laughed wildly, the whole person suddenly disappeared in situ. Chapter 1346 Elder Ba and the people around him all know that ye Qiu did it. "Boom!" The eight elders tried their best to defend, and the people around him also tried their best. "Bang Bang..." All the attackers were shaken upside down, and the eight elders'' defense was in vain. Ye Qiu easily brought him back and knelt in front of Ye Qiu and Li Yi like the elder Lin. "Since you won''t end it, I''ll do it for you." Li Yi also hates the eight elders, but she witnessed the eight elders kill her father with her own eyes. "Poof!" Eight elder''s head rolled aside, and his headless body splashed blood on the ground when he fell down. He killed two elders in succession, and in front of the whole clan. Ye Qiu and Li Yi came back this time, and their killing heart was really firm. Elder Lin and elder Ba are on the list of must kill. "Qi Yue, when are you going to escape?" Ye Qiu suddenly raised her voice. The voice spread all over every corner of bieshanzong. "I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of patience. Since you don''t come out, I''ll kill all the people who should be killed first, and then find you to settle accounts." "What?" Many disciples of bieshan sect were shocked by this. According to Ye Qiu''s words, the death of elder Lin and eight elders is not enough. Does he want to kill? In the shock of many disciples, ye Qiu suddenly said a series of names, all of which were elders of the other mountain sect or deacon level figures. "Ye Qiu, you''ve gone too far," a very old elder lined up. "You''re going to destroy bieshanzong. Do you really want to be the traitor who sentenced your ancestors to destroy your ancestors?" Seeing the old elder, the killing mans on Ye Qiu and Li Yi''s faces were much lighter. It was not for the old elder''s help that the couple could not have left bieshanzong alive. Ye Qiu and Li Yi bowed deeply and respectfully at the same time. Ye Qiu said while bowing: "elder Shan, the disciples have never thought of betraying the sect, but they slaughtered 1600 people of the Li family. Their crimes are extremely heinous and their hatred is as deep as the sea. If they don''t repay such great hatred, how can my husband and wife face to see my poor father-in-law and mother-in-law in the future? How can they face to see the people of the Li family?" Elder Shan''s name is Shan Chu. In terms of seniority, he is very tall in bieshan sect, two generations higher than the eldest elder. His strength in bieshanzong can only be regarded as general. Up to now, it is only the dual level of chaos. Therefore, if there are people in bieshanzong who respect Shan Chu, it is mostly because of his generation rather than his strength. But his generation is here after all, that is, Qi Yue, who covers the sky with one hand and controls the puppet patriarch and becomes the actual patriarch of bieshan sect, has to give Shan Chu some thin noodles in front of people. At the beginning, ye Qiu was wounded by Qi Yue and escaped with Li Yi by chance. He hid in the yard where Shan Chu lived, and then left from the underpass. Therefore, Shan Chu has a life-saving grace to Ye Qiu and Li Yi. Shan Chu frowned slightly. He also heard about it. Now when he heard Ye Qiu and Li Yi say it himself, he believed it was true. But each of the names Ye Qiu said is one of the powerful forces of bieshanzong. If all the characters are dead, the strength of bieshanzong will be reduced by half. It will hurt the foundation of bieshanzong! "Can you... Can you show mercy?" Shan Chu also knows that the deep hatred of more than 1600 people is really difficult to calm their inner anger and inner hatred if they don''t report it. But anyway, Shan Chu really can''t bear to see that bieshanzong''s vitality is greatly damaged and his strength is greatly reduced. He may be invaded and destroyed by the surrounding sectarian forces at any time. If so, ye Qiu and Li Yizhen will be the eternal sinners of the other mountain sect. Ye Qiu and Li Yi sigh gently. They really appreciate Shan Chu and regard him as a life-saving benefactor, so they can''t bear to refuse the old man, but it''s too hard to show mercy. "Sorry." Ye Qiu and Li Yi suddenly knelt in front of elder Shan Chu. Ye Qiu followed and said, "elder Shan, we will apologize to you after we have avenged, and let you be beaten or punished. Even if you kill us, it''s OK, because you saved our lives." The meaning is very firm. Revenge must be avenged. Even if the single elder wants their husband and wife''s life afterwards, the Revenge of exterminating the family must be avenged. "You..." elder Shan Chu stumbled back a few steps and was unable to sit down. He was very disappointed and helpless. He murmured, "it''s over. It''s over for the other mountain sect..." "I''ve always given you enough respect. I didn''t expect you to be against me secretly." The angry drink suddenly appeared from the void. A human shadow appeared in front of the people like a startled rainbow and fell about ten meters directly opposite Ye Qiu. "Elder." Some people in bieshanzong suddenly felt refreshed. The patriarch is weak and weak. The big elder is the backbone of the whole bieshan sect. At the moment of crisis, his appearance is like the stone of the God of the sea and the God of the mountain. Everyone thinks that ye Qiu, who was able to lead everyone to defeat the first expert, can now. "Ye Qiu, you betray your ancestors, destroy your ancestors and kill your fellow disciples. You don''t want to leave the other mountain sect alive today." "He is no longer a disciple of our other mountain sect, so he is the great enemy of invading our sect today. He should be killed!" "Those who offend me will die!" Then someone shouted. Most of these people were on Ye Qiu''s must kill list. They were Qi Yue or Lu Guan''s confidants. They all committed heinous crimes in the Li family, and their hands were covered with the blood of the Li family. If ye Qiu was not an orphan and had more than 1000 ethnic groups like Li Yi, perhaps their hands would be covered with the blood of all the Ye family. These people are really damn. Ye Qiu and Li Yi are very firm in their hearts. Blood feud, do not repay in vain as a son of man. Ye Qiu married Li Yi, who is also the son of half the Li family. "Qi Yue!" When ye Qiu and Li Yi saw Qi Yue, the real culprit of the helmet of sin, their faces suddenly showed crazy hatred. "Bold!" "It''s really lawless. I dare to call the elder''s name in front of me." There are always some people who don''t have the courage to fight against the enemy, but they can always flatter and show their loyalty at the first time. "Pa pa...!" Ye Qiu suddenly fluttered and patted those shouting people. Then he stood in front of Qi Yue for less than five meters and said, "I''ll kill the people I want to kill from now on, and finally kill you." When the words fell, he began to do it. Qi Yue had a vicious cold flash in his eyes. With one finger, a long sword appeared in his hand. He ignored Ye Qiu''s attack on his loyal confidant, but stabbed Shan Chu closest to him at the first time. Shan Chu''s face changed slightly, but then he sighed gently. At that moment, he suddenly realized that maybe there was real hope only when Qi Yue died. "When!" The sound of metal and iron impact suddenly rose, and ye Qiu''s gun tip suddenly stabbed Qi Yue''s sword laterally. Qi Yue is not surprised that ye Qiu returns to the gun to save Shan Chu and does not continue to kill, because he knows Ye Qiu too well. Since Shan Chu saved Ye Qiu''s life, how can he ignore Shan Chu with Ye Qiu''s character? Of course, ye Qiu came back in time to save Shan Chu because he knew Qi Yue''s character too well. "You..." Qi Yue was suddenly stunned. He found that his hand holding the sword suddenly collided with a terrible force, and his arm suddenly became numb. "This moment, that moment. Now you are not my opponent, because I am already a holy state." Ye Qiu''s breath suddenly changed. Since the addition of bieshanzong, although he was strong in killing people, his breath has been suppressed. Therefore, no one in bieshanzong has regarded him as a strong person in the holy state, but he is a little stronger than the original strength. "How possible!" Qi Yue''s face has really changed. His strength was already under Ye Qiu. Now ye Qiu has reached the holy state, so he is even more unlikely to be the enemy of Ye Qiu. Dangdang! Qi Yue tried his best to wield his sword, but he couldn''t stop it after about five or six shots. Now ye Qiu is really much stronger than Qi Yue. "Poof!" The shadow of the gun flashed and suddenly pierced Qi Yue''s right arm. When the gun body shook, his arm burst open, and half of Qi Yue''s arm fell to the ground with the sword. "Pa!" Ye Qiu swings a gun and smashes Qi Yue. Sheng Sheng smashes Qi Yue and kneels down in public. Looking at Qi Yue who suddenly broke his arm and knelt down, everyone in bieshanzong was shocked to the extreme. Those on Ye Qiu''s must kill list were even more afraid to pee. "The reason why I just talked so much nonsense and wasted so much time is to wait for you to deliver it to me." The power of Ye Qiusheng''s respect is almost heaven pressure, powerful and unparalleled, "it can be over now." Ye Qiu didn''t follow and killed Qi Yue, but looked at Li Yi. Li Yi comes forward with his sword. Qi Yue knelt, his body trembled, and struggled desperately to get up. After struggling for a while, Qi Yue suddenly gave up, grinned at Ye Qiu and Li Yi and said, "do you think you''ve won me?" Ye Qiu and Li Yi both eyebrow slightly, and then their faces change. They all know Qi Yue. Since the old guy said so, he must have some terrible means. "Kill!" Both ye Qiu and Li Yi thought about it at the same time. Ye Qiu''s spear pierced Qi Yue''s eyebrows, and Li Yi''s sword cut to Qi Yue''s neck. "Buzz!" A black fog suddenly burst out from Qi Yue, shook away the gun and sword, and then Qi Yue flew into the sky in everyone''s shock. "Jie Jie......" Qi Yue flew to a height of more than ten meters above the people''s heads and stopped, so he suspended on the people''s heads. The black fog on his body became thicker and thicker. Gradually, a black armor was covered around his body, and his breath and momentum changed greatly. Even Qi Yue''s confidants were shocked. Was this the elder they knew? This, this is clearly a terrible demon! "Ye Qiu, since you forced me to this point, you have to bear the final result. Everyone of the other mountain sect has become my most loyal demon servant!" Qi Yue looked down and was invincible. "God, elder..." "Impossible, impossible, the elder can''t be such a person..." The disciples of bieshan sect were completely shocked. Whoosh! Ye Qiu suddenly flew up and waved his gun to stab. "Die!" Gun shadow, roar forward. Chapter 1347 Ye Qiu went all out to shoot. This disciple, who was once the first genius of the sect of bieshan, was even more amazing after he broke through the holy territory. At this time, the power of the gun is absolutely comparable to the triple existence of the Holy Zunjing. But it didn''t work. "Hey, hey..." Qi Yue smiled Yin Yin and the black fog around him became more and more evil. Facing Ye Qiu who rushed up with all his strength, he looked like a moth putting out a fire. "Boom!" Qi Yue waved his sword. It''s a simple sword. The sword move is very common, but its power is towering. Fang Haotian, Feng JIANGZU and Lei Jianzhu at the top of the hall all smiled. They saw that Qi Yue''s strength after blackening was the six levels of holy Zun territory, which was by no means comparable to Ye Qiu who had just broken through the holy Zun territory. Whoosh! Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the wind gun ancestor appeared next to Ye Qiu. Ye Qiu felt fear in the face of such a terrible cut of Qi Yue, which was completely stronger than he imagined, but he didn''t lose his courage. He still wanted to stab the gun out. But the wind gun ancestor appeared. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Qi Yue''s sword in his hand. "Boom!" As soon as Qi Yue''s strength exploded, the black fog on Qi Yue seemed to be scattered. Ye Qiu, who is nearby, is stunned in an instant. He grabs such a powerful sword directly with his hand. Who is this sudden strong man? At this time, Lei Jianzhu also appeared beside Li Yi on the ground. But at this time, everyone''s attention was in the air, so the presence of Lei Jianzhu was not even noticed by Li Yi. All the people on the ground, except Lei Jianzhu, were shocked to see feng JIANGZU holding Qi Yue''s sword with his bare hands. At the same time, they all guessed who this person was. Qi Yue was even more shocked because he knew his strength best. "Who are you?" Qi Yue asked. "Crackling!" Qi Yue suddenly trembled. The sword in his hand was broken. The black fog was really broken. He liked his shape. Qi Yue''s face was as white as paper, and his breath weakened rapidly. Finally, he couldn''t stay in the air and fell straight from the air. "Ah..." Qi Yue screamed in fear. But when he was about to fall to the ground, the wind gun Zu and ye Qiu had already arrived on the ground. "Bang!" Qi Yue fell heavily. He bounced several times before he stopped. He couldn''t die, but he fell almost dizzy and spat blood in his mouth. If it hadn''t been for the wind gun, Zu Lin would have been smashed to pieces. Of course, this is not fengjiangzu''s kindness, but to make Qi Yue suffer. Ye Qiu can''t relax until now. He is really shocked to the extreme when he looks at Feng gun Zu. What a powerful person should he be? "People who know me now call me fenggunzu," fenggunzu looked at Ye Qiu. "I came to bieshanzong to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?" "Take me as an apprentice?" Ye Qiu was stunned. He had never seen the wind gun ancestor, and he didn''t know who the wind gun ancestor was. "Yes, I accept you as an apprentice." The wind gun Zu zhengse said, "it was fate that you could lean on my back before. If you like, you can worship the teacher. If you don''t want, I''ll go." Ye Qiu was stunned again. On your back? His mind suddenly recalled the three stones at that time. "And me." Lei Jianzhu, who was standing next to Li Yi, also said, "Li Yi, I''m Lei Jianzhu. I''m here to take you as an apprentice. Would you like to?" Li Yi woke up with one more person around her. She looked at Lei Jianzhu in the same shock and was hard to react. Lei Jianzhu said with a smile, "at that time, you relied on me, so it was your fate. I am the same. If you like, you can learn from me. " "It''s you!" Li Yi''s reaction was quick. She suddenly understood, "you are the three stones. You saved us." Ye Qiu was shocked and understood, but he asked subconsciously, "where''s the other stone?" Wind gun Zu and Lei Jian master laughed and said, "he is our friend. He is a much stronger existence than us." Ye Qiu and Li Yi fully understand. While those people of the other mountain sect looked at this scene, they were a little confused. Who of these two guys went to the other mountain sect to accept disciples? "Disciple Ye Qiu!" "Disciple Li Yi!" "See you, master." Ye Qiu and Li Yi were already grateful to the benefactor for saving their lives. At this time, they also knew that these two benefactors must be extremely strong, so they quickly worshipped the teacher after waking up. Fengjiang Zu and Lei Jianzhu smiled with joy and generously accepted Ye Qiu and Li Yi''s worship. When ye Qiu and Li Yi finished their worship, Qi Yue, who was already sober, suddenly exclaimed, "wind gun ancestor, thunder sword master, you, you are the two ancestors who created the wind thunder city in the legend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t go up and down the mountain, instantly petrified. Even ye Qiu and Li Yi, who had just got up, suddenly froze on the spot and looked at their master in shock. The two ancestors who founded Fenglei city? Don''t you say that your master is the real master of Fenglei city? Oh, my God! Ye Qiu and Li Yi are so excited that they are incomparable. What kind of shit luck did their husband and wife have, and they liked them because they had an intersection with these two ancestors! "Master!" Ye Qiu and Li Yi couldn''t help shouting with great respect. Wind gun Zu and thunder sword master nodded gently. The wind gun ancestor said, "you''re busy with your business first." With that, Feng gunzu and Lei Jianzhu flew up and flew to the top of one of the high halls in full view of the public. Fang Haotian also felt that there was no need to hide anything at this time. The soul fantasy world was removed, and the four showed their birth form. Don''t be shocked again. Are they the real gods in the legend? Ye Qiu and Li Yi suddenly understand that Fang Haotian is another "stone". The couple suddenly worship Fang Haotian. Seeing this, Fang Haotian also liked the couple very much. When he thought about it, he put some small secrets into their souls: "since you see me, it''s also your blessing, these small secrets will be my gifts to you." Ye Qiu and Li Yi were overjoyed and quickly thanked. Their master said that Fang Haotian is a more powerful existence. The gifts given by such characters are extraordinary. Fang Haotian waved his hand and motioned Ye Qiu and Li Yi not to be polite. Then he looked at Xiangfeng gun Zu and Lei sword master and said, "we''re going. But you must pay attention to one thing. Qi Yue should be an evil devil... " He told the devil in detail. The faces of the wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master changed. They suddenly raised their great vigilance. The existence of evil demons should be thoroughly investigated, otherwise the wind thunder city will be destroyed. "Maybe I''ll come back to you." Fang Haotian flew up with his three wives and disappeared into the void in the twinkling of an eye. The voice was ringing in the ears of Feng gun Zu and Lei Jianzhu. Feng gun Zu and Lei Jian master had bright eyes, and then they understood Fang Haotian''s meaning. It must be because of the remnant knowledge of God''s ancestors. "It seems that our strength is not as good as mine outside." The wind gun ancestor said, "I have a proposal. If the Haotian venerable doesn''t come back in 100 years, we''ll go out to find him and see the outside world by the way. How about it?" Lei Jianzhu laughed: "well, we''ll make a deal. Anyway, a hundred years of teaching them is enough to pass on our mantle. " The wind spear ancestor and the thunder sword master pass on a message to explain how ye Qiu and Li Yi find them and leave. After seeing off the master, ye Qiu and Li Yi look at Qi Yue. "Damn you." Ye Qiu killed Qi Yue and looked at the others. Anyone who has touched the blood of the Li family will die. ¡­¡­ At the exit of the forbidden area of the sacred tomb, Fang Haotian looked back in the direction of Fenglei city. "The remnant knowledge of God''s ancestors and evil demons..." After a little meditation, Fang Haotian resolutely turned around and left the forbidden area of the divine tomb with his three wives. Whoosh! The void breaks like a great cloth torn from the middle. The figure flashed out. It was Fang Haotian who came out of the forbidden area of the divine tomb with his three wives. Rong Yanbing looked back and could not help feeling that they had a great sense of survival. At first, it was a last resort to escape into the forbidden area of the divine tomb. I thought I had entered but didn''t go out, but I didn''t expect that I could not only come out, but also reunite with my husband. It''s really God''s love. Rong Yanbing suddenly said, "Haotian, let''s find Ning Yu first." Zhengyang mountain is determined to go back to settle accounts, but for them, meeting Liu Ningyu and reuniting the sisters is the top priority. Fang Haotian nodded, "well, anyway, going to Zhengyang mountain also needs to pass through Ningyu hall." On the way, Fang Haotian told Rong Yanbing about his experience over the years. They were all amazed. Of course, their experience was even more dangerous. They almost lost their lives. When Fang Haotian and Rong Yanbing arrive at the Ningyu hall, Liu Ningyu excitedly greets them. When the four sisters met, they immediately hugged each other and wept. They were very happy. He stayed in the condensation rain hall for five days and left on the sixth day. "Zhengyang mountain should pay the price." Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan all hate Zhengyang mountain. Speaking of it, the situation of the three of them is similar to that of Ye Qiu and Li Yi. They were framed by villains and became traitors in Zhengyang mountain. They were chased and killed. This time, of course, they went back to remove all the villains. The only difference is that compared with Zhengyang mountain, bieshanzong is a little ant. As one of the ten major gates in the fairy world, Zhengyang mountain is definitely a real big Mac. Now the five couples go to Zhengyang mountain to seek justice, which means challenging a large gate, which can definitely shock the eighth floor of the whole fairy world. But they were not in a hurry. The five husband and wife went sightseeing all the way and looked for a treasure that could help Jiang Qizhong go against his flesh. Half a year later, Jiang Qi finally came back to life. "I didn''t expect..." naturally, the most excited person was Jiang Qi, who came back from the dead. "My original name was Jiang Qi, but I also named myself Jiang homesick. Jiang Qi is dead, so he will be homesick with Jiang. There is only Jiang homesick in the world. " He not only remoulded his body, but also his cultivation was better than before he died. Fang Haotian''s homesickness for Jiang is really a blessing in disguise. Jiang Sixiang''s words, Fang Haotian and others can''t help looking at the East. Although it''s far away, they all know that it''s the direction of Hongwu world. Homesick people, more than Ginger homesick? Three months after Jiang Sixiang''s resurrection, his party of six finally reached the foot of Zhengyang mountain. At this time, Jiang Sixiang completely controlled and adapted to this body. "Elder Jiang... Ah!" The disciples guarding the mountain gate were stunned when they saw Jiang Sixiang and Rong Yanbing. Then they were shocked and sent out a signal in a hurry. Zhengyang mountain, all moving, murderous Qi directly diffused down from the top of the mountain, like Tianwei. Chapter 1348 Zhengyang mountain, the real name should be called Zhengyang mountain sect. As one of the top ten major gates on the eighth floor of the fairyland, it is still ranked above Yunyang sect. With many disciples and strong strength, it is naturally a terrible existence. The top of Zhengyang mountain has become a big city. In the city, many disciples devote themselves to cultivation and ask. Everyone wants to climb the peak of martial arts and become an invincible existence overlooking all living beings. In the hall of a magnificent palace in Zhengyang mountain, eight elders of Zhengyang mountain are drinking wine, seven men and one woman. Their strong breath naturally pervaded the whole hall, and none of them was the existence of the holy realm. The middle-aged elder sitting in the first seat put his left hand under the table and reached into the bottom of the female elder''s dress. The other six elders didn''t seem to notice, or they were used to it for a long time. The first has the final say of the Zhengyang mountain. The first man in the middle age is the big man in Zhengyang mountain. He has a glass bottle on his right hand. "After all efforts, Jiang Qina''s people cleaned almost. Jiang Qi also decided to die at the entrance of the tomb. Since then, we have the final say. Ha ha, Jiang Qi, also known as Jiang homesick, thinks a fart. He has no chance to go back to the distant hometown he said. " "Ha ha, congratulations to the elder. In the future, the elder of Zhengyang mountain will respect himself." "With the removal of Jiang Qi''s thimble, the patriarch has been closed for many years. Later, the great elder will be the actual patriarch." "Come on, drink." They raised their glasses to celebrate their control of Zhengyang mountain. The patriarch of Zhengyang mountain is a Madman of cultivation. He is closed all year round and almost ignores religious affairs. He has handed it all over to the eldest elder Hou buqun. Over time, Hou buqun became ambitious and wanted to completely control Zhengyang mountain. However, one of the elders, Jiang Qi, fought back everywhere when he saw that Hou buqun had wolf ambition, but in the end, the people of Hou buqun''s Department won the victory. If Jiang Qi hadn''t met Fang Haotian, he would have fallen completely. Of course, in Jiang Qi''s eyes, Jiang Qi really died. Now only Jiang homesick lives in the world. "Damn Jiang Qi, if it weren''t for him, my master is still alive. Our strength is stronger than now. I don''t need to take over the position of elder because of my lack of ability, which will affect everyone''s overall strength." Suddenly, an elder beat it out angrily. He felt inadequate and ashamed. "Elder Dai, why are you angry with a dead man?" Hou buqun said with a smile, "your master, they have made meritorious efforts to kill Jiang Qi. It is natural for you to take over the post of elder. As long as you continue to be loyal to me in the future, you will always have a place in the Presbyterian Council. I will never treat any meritorious person unfairly. As for strength, now we fully control the resources of Zhengyang mountain. As long as people loyal to me, it''s only a matter of time. " "Loyal elder, self-respect." The elders quickly got up to show their loyalty. "Elder, elder..." Suddenly a deacon ran in nervously. The Deacon is also a member of the great elder department and one of the great elder''s confidants. Elders, don''t frown. Hou buqun knew the Deacon''s character. If it wasn''t a particularly important and urgent matter, he wouldn''t be so rude. That''s why he didn''t slap the guy who broke in without permission. "Jiang Qi is back." The Deacon didn''t need to wait. They asked and quickly reported, "Rong Yanbing, Xu Yeyue and Su Qingxuan also came back. In addition, they also brought a man and a woman. A total of six of them have gone up the mountain. " "What?" Hou buqun and others stood up, surprised and shocked. Isn''t Jiang Qi dead? They believed that Han Lao would not be summoned back if Jiang Qi was not confirmed dead. But now Jiang Qi has come back. Even the three female disciples of Rong Yanbing can come back from the divine tomb and return to Zhengyang mountain so boldly? "What is the origin of that man and woman?" Hou buqun has been in charge of Zhengyang mountain for so many years. Naturally, he is not a fool. He suddenly knows that the key to all this lies in the extra men and women. "Checking..." the Deacon can become Hou buqun''s confidant. Naturally, he is also a smart person. "Check as soon as possible." Hou buqun waved, "you go down first and we''ll go out in a minute." The Deacon quickly withdrew. Hou buqun looked at the other elders and said, "Jiang Qi is not an impulsive person. He knows our strength. If he is not sure, he will not come back. Therefore, that man and woman is definitely a terrible existence. Jiang Qi thinks they can deal with our existence. We can''t underestimate the enemy!" The elder Dai couldn''t help saying, "are you a strong man in the forbidden area of the divine tomb?" "It''s possible." Hou buqun''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked admiringly at elder Dai, and said, "this may be very big... You go and drag them with the array first, and I''ll go out after a little preparation. Since the enemy is strong, we can''t be careless. " "Yes." Elder Dai and others also knew that the situation was serious. The great enemy came. They promised one by one and left quickly. The female elder didn''t leave. She looked at Hou buqun and her eyes were full of infatuation. "Come with me." Wait for the crowd to turn around. The female elder looked happy and hurried to keep up. She knew that her efforts had been rewarded. Hou buqun finally took her to the secret place. After dozens of mechanisms, Hou buqun took the female elder into a dark secret room. Hou buqun suddenly turned around and hugged the female elder, stretched out his hand and roughly tore her robes. The female elder was slightly stiff, and then responded enthusiastically, but her eyes stared at the black statue in the secret room and felt the evil. They soon became primitive, and they were one. When finished, bu Qun suddenly said, "anyone who knows my secret will die." The female elder was suddenly shocked, and her breath suddenly burst out. "You did hide something, but it''s useless." When the black fog surged on the waiting group, it shrouded the female elder. "Bang Bang..." In the secret, the force stirred up, and the loud noise didn''t want to ring through. The female elder fought back desperately. But Hou buqun''s strength is much stronger than her, and it''s useless to work hard. "Regret it? After so many years of being played by me, I finally knew my secret, but I didn''t have a chance to say it. Am I very resentful? " Hou buqun''s gloomy voice sounded slowly from the black fog. "You will die hard..." the female elder''s weak voice sounded. "We all know Jiang Qi''s character. Since he dares to come back, you all have to die. Even if you are an evil devil, you will die." "Really? You underestimate me. " Waiting for the crowd to smile, the black fog gradually faded down. The female elder has become a mummified corpse, but from her eyes, she opened her eyes wide. She didn''t close her eyes. She finally knew Hou buqun''s big secret at such a high price. As a result, she couldn''t tell it like Hou buqun said. She was really unwilling and really hated it! "Fool." When Hou buqun brushed her sleeves gently, the female elder''s body broke into powder and disappeared into the world. Hou buqun tidied up his clothes. As if nothing had happened just now, he went to the black statue and knelt down. "When the holy light comes, the holy God is alone and invincible... The loyal servant Hou buqun of the holy temple asks the Lord to think about the code..." Hou buqun has words in his mouth, which roughly means that he is in danger and the strong enemy has arrived. After a while, the black statue suddenly emitted a ray of black light into the waiting eyebrows. Hou buqun knelt down to thank him, and the whole person became unusually confident. "Jiang Qi, no matter how powerful the strong you brought back from the forbidden tomb, you are really going to die this time. Ha ha, I don''t know the other woman, but the three female disciples are excellent. I''m sure... " Hou buqun walks out of the secret room. The road of shangzong is winding like a dragon. Fang Haotian''s six people went up the mountain slowly like ordinary people. Along the way, some deacons or elders of bieshanzong took people to attack and tried to stop them. The strength of these people doesn''t need Fang Haotian''s action, and even Jiang Sixiang''s action is not needed many times. Rong Yanbing and the four of them can cope with it. They should practice for them. Now among the four women, Liu Ningyu has the highest strength, but she still regards Yan Bing as her sister as before. "Elder sister, we all have to work hard. Ning Yu has surpassed us so much." "Yes, we should all work hard. Don''t hold back." "I''m luckier than you to come in the morning." "There is no reason. If you surpass us, you will surpass us. We must work hard." "Then I have to work hard, but I can''t let you surpass." "Ha ha, you have to be careful..." The four women kept fighting, but their strength was low. In addition, Fang Haotian''s invincible existence naturally relaxed their mood. They were also laughing and joking during the fight. Whoosh! Another elder appeared with more than a dozen deacons and more than 300 other mountain sect disciples. "Zhang Ze!" Jiang Sixiang suddenly shouted at the newly arrived elder, "don''t wait for the ambition of the wolves. Do you want to help him to do evil and send all Zhengyang mountain to him?" The elder Zhang Ze suddenly came down and made a gesture. All the people he brought flashed aside. Zhang Ze flashed forward and said, "elder Jiang, I''ve come to report to you. Dai Yuli and others have arranged the array for you to go up..." Buzz! A huge Qi sword suddenly fell from the sky and cut Zhang Ze directly. There was an angry cry on it: "Zhang Ze, you dare to betray the elder, betray Zhengyang mountain and collude with outsiders. You deserve to die." "Hum!" Fang Haotian snorted softly. "Bang!" The huge Qi sword falling from the sky suddenly exploded in mid air. Boom! The burst of energy set off bursts of visible air waves in the void, which expanded in all directions and was extremely terrible. Many Zhengyang mountain disciples were shocked to see it. If such air waves were on the ground, so many of them would be killed and injured. From the beginning, it can be seen that the Qi sword is powerful, but it can also be seen that the young man who came back with elder Jiang is very powerful. "This is the Tianjian evil spirit killing array." Jiang Sixiang made a sound to remind Fang Haotian, "this array is the mountain protection sword array that will be started when the forest on Zhengyang mountain is destroyed. I don''t know how strong it is." "It''s really powerful." Fang Haotian continued, "but what?" Chapter 1349 Fang Haotian is now infinitely close to the ultimate realm. It can even be said that he really has the strength of the ultimate realm. He is really fearless. Even now he hopes that "Dan" will appear to see if he has really reached the ultimate realm and has the means to stay on the eighth floor. Now Fang Haotian regards "gen" as his only opponent in his heart. The rest are not worried. Maybe the elders who presided over the sword array on the top of the mountain knew that the enemy was strong when they saw that the urging sword was useless, so there was no movement after that sword. The inaction of the sword array does not mean that the attack has stopped. A large number of Zhengyang mountain disciples went down the mountain like a flood, just like the mountain collapsed. Elder Hou buqun has been in charge of Zhengyang mountain for so many years and has accumulated a great reputation. He can deceive many loyal disciples of Zhengyang mountain in his usual superficial time. "The traitor Jiang Qi colluded with outsiders to come back and destroy Zhengyang mountain". Now, under the intention of those elders, it spread all over Zhengyang mountain in an instant, which immediately aroused the justice and anger of most people in Zhengyang mountain. Even some people who had doubts about Jiang Qi''s betrayal were full of anger at Jiang Qi at this time. If you are not betrayed, why would you bring outsiders to hurt Zhengyang mountain? Jiang Sixiang explained loudly to the disciples of Zhengyang mountain who rushed down. He just came back to find Hou buqun and didn''t mean to hurt everyone. However, many people think that Hou buqun is the great elder of Zhengyang mountain. He has high morality and high prestige and is loyal to Zhengyang mountain all his life. You have to deal with such a great elder, which is equal to dealing with Zhengyang mountain. We will never give in. For those who can''t move, Jiang Sixiang will shoot, kill the damn ones directly, and hurt the ones who don''t deserve to be hurt, so that they can cool off temporarily. Just seeing that Jiang Sixiang killed some people aroused the anger of those disciples. Those disciples who had a good feeling for Jiang Sixiang suddenly disappeared. So far, Jiang Sixiang is a traitor in the hearts of most Zhengyang mountain disciples, a traitor who destroys humanity, deceives teachers and ancestors. Sometimes, loyalty is also a big weakness. Once used, this kind of talent is the craziest madman. One by one, they are desperate. They really think that Jiang homesick is a great enemy. Jiang homesick felt helpless. But he is not a pedantic person, and he can''t wait to die. Instead, he makes more efforts. Damn it, kill the same. The rest are seriously injured. Let them have more time to calm down. Rong Yanbing and others rarely kill people. Most of them hurt people. On the contrary, several of them were killed by general Jiang Sixiang. A group of six people, in the face of a surge of interception and a moth like attack, their steps are still calm, like walking in a deserted place. here we are! Fang Haotian finally reached the top of the mountain and reached the large square of Zhengyang mountain, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There are many people standing in the big square now. These people have formed an array under the arrangement of the elders. Only when Fang Haotian and them come up, this is the real battle readiness. "Given so much time, they should be ready." Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said to Jiang Sixiang, "which one is Hou buqun?" Jiang Sixiang glanced and said, "No." "No?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and the soul sensing force suddenly dispersed, covering the whole Zhengyang mountain in an instant. After a while, Fang Haotian sneered at the corners of his mouth. He knew where Hou buqun was. He whispered to Jiang homesick: "he was, but he didn''t show up." At this time, the elder surnamed Dai shouted at Jiang Sixiang: "Jiang Qi, you deceived the teacher, destroyed your ancestors, betrayed Zhengyang mountain, killed your fellow ancestors and killed my master. Do you still have the face to come back to see you? Why don''t you die? Kill! " In the cheering, the array suddenly started without waiting for Jiang Sixiang to reply. "Boom!" On the void, it is a huge Qi sword again. This sword is more powerful than the previous attack, which is almost twice as powerful. With the nine powers of Jiang Sixiang holy Zunjing, all of which are pupil constriction, I really knew the strength of Zhengyang mountain mountain protection array. I thought that if Fang Haotian didn''t come back, he would really have to die. Qi sword attack. Jiang homesick did not move, and Rong Yanbing did not move either. Such a terrible sword, they all know that non Fang Haotian can''t be enemy. "Boom!" Fang Haotian just looked up and a huge shadow appeared. His fist hit the Qi sword. On the void, there was a loud noise. Even those who were not the players standing on the periphery were shocked to break their eardrums and bleed their ears. Half of those who used the array fell to the ground directly with this blow, bleeding from their seven orifices and a large number of casualties. Fang Haotian doesn''t have as many scruples as Jiang Sixiang. He absolutely hates Zhengyang mountain, which almost killed his three wives. If it weren''t for the dissuasion of Yanbing on the road, he wants to kill everyone in Zhengyang mountain. On the way up, he didn''t take any action except breaking the sword. He really suppressed it. Now that he''s here, the other party urges the array and goes all out to kill them all. At this stop, if he still has reservations, he won''t be Fang Haotian. In fact, he didn''t directly kill all the people in Zhengyang mountain as soon as he came up, but just used the array to counter earthquake to kill people. He still suppressed it. But when he struck, he tried his best to defuse the array, and let the array react, killing and wounding so many people. Those elders were shocked to the extreme, and some of them were frightened at once. The enemy was much stronger than they thought. "Let Hou buqun come out and die." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand. A surge of pressure suddenly filled the air. It is mighty and terrifying. There is a virtual shadow of a huge mountain on the void. The powerful breath is absolutely the existence of the nine aspects of the holy realm. "No!" The disciples of Zhengyang mountain were immediately frightened, as if they would be crushed into slag in the next moment. "Start the battle, kill!" The elder roared. The roar woke the rest of the array casters and hurriedly urged the array one by one. This array is more powerful when there are more people, but they have no time to replenish the number at this time. The Qi sword appeared again, whistling and stabbing at the huge mountain above the void. However, this Qi sword has no contrast compared with the one just now. It was shattered as soon as it came into contact with the mountain. Many people were hurt by the array. Even the elders are no exception. "If you don''t retreat, there will be no amnesty!" Fang Haotian drank loudly, his voice was loud, and his power was indisputable and inviolable. "Come on, get back!" Some people were afraid, so they quickly withdrew from the array eye and retreated to the edge of the square like the other disciples. "Kill, kill them. I''ll kill whoever retreats." When the elder surnamed Dai saw that a disciple really retreated, he immediately roared angrily and waved a sword to kill a retreating disciple. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes suddenly burst into cold light, like a sword edge. Buzz! The air shook, and a sword appeared in the air, whistling and stabbing elder Dai. It seems that this is also an air sword, but elder Dai and others were frightened at once. This air sword seems to be stronger than the air sword that broke out after they fully urged the mountain protection sword array. "No, quickly, quickly cloth the Six Harmonies divine awn sword array." Dai Changlao roared in horror. The five elders around him suddenly woke up, quickly changed their positions and waved their swords. "Whew, whew, whew..." The sword light of elder Dai''s six people turned into dense thin lines. Each thin line was like a snake. It was ferocious and poisonous. It really had the potential of Six Harmonies and killed Fang Haotian. "Be careful... Ha ha..." Jiang Sixiang also knew the sword array. Knowing the power of the sword array, he couldn''t help reminding. But as soon as he said it, he smiled. Even the mountain protection array urged by so many people can''t hurt Fang Haotian. Now the Liuhe God mang sword array urged by the remaining elders is even more unlikely to hurt Fang Haotian. Rong Yanbing and their faces were even more calm. They looked at the terrible attack from the sky, with great power and infinite ferocity. It was like watching a three-year-old child dancing a sword. It was childish and ridiculous. Sure enough, in the face of the attack of the Six Harmonies God mang sword array, Fang Haotian just smiled calmly: "carving insects and tricks!" He raised his right hand and gently clenched his fist. "Bam!" It was like breaking an egg in one hand. The Qi sword he urged burst open at once and turned into heavy air waves, which spread in an instant. "Boom!" The elders of Zhengyang mountain tried their best to attack and were directly defeated by the air wave. "Not good." The elders'' faces changed sharply and turned pale in an instant. They saw that the offensive urged by themselves and others was not only dissolved, but also suddenly there was a sword in front of them. Everyone had a sword facing them, which was magnified infinitely in their face, and then the world was dark. "Puff, puff...!" Their eyebrows were pierced and their heads exploded. The six elders who were most loyal to Hou buqun died at the same time. There was a scream all around. These six elders are the top strength in Zhengyang mountain. Two of them are the jiuzhong existence of holy Zunjing, and then they are so vulnerable. But at the moment when the six elders were killed, a sudden change occurred. Whew! A sword light suddenly appeared on Fang Haotian''s side and stabbed Fang Haotian''s vital points. The sword light came suddenly and strangely. Jiang Sixiang, Rong Yanbing and others stood beside Fang Haotian without being aware of it in advance. They didn''t react until the sword light appeared and was about to stab Fang Haotian. "Wait for no group!" Jiang Sixiang drank, "be careful..." "Something that can''t be seen." Fang Haotian was not surprised at all. When he drank calmly, there was an invisible power fluctuation around him. The powerful, strange and unpredictable sword light suddenly stopped and stopped at less than an inch of Fang Hao''s heavenly clothes. What he said meant something else. "Bam!" The sword light broke and Fang Hao''s heavenly clothes sleeve brushed. "Bang!" The figure directly flew backwards, and then a figure flashed more than 50 meters away. It was Hou buqun. His face was pale, and there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. It was Fang Haotian who hurt him. Hou buqun''s face was startled. Looking at Fang Haotian as if looking at a monster, he couldn''t believe it and said, "who are you?" Chapter 1350 "I''m their husband." Fang Haotian pointed to Rong Yanbing and said, "you dare to hurt my wife, so you deserve to die." Hou buqun and the disciples of Zhengyang mountain couldn''t help looking at Rong Yanbing. Then they knew that Fang Haotian was not brought back by Jiang Sixiang to deal with Zhengyang mountain, but because Zhengyang mountain had a grudge against other people''s women! "How could they have such a powerful husband?" Many Zhengyang mountain disciples feel incredible. You have such a powerful husband, why join us in Zhengyang mountain? Don''t you mean to let zhengyangshan bully us so that your powerful husband can trouble us? "They enter the forbidden area of the divine tomb and come back with you. Are you from the forbidden area of the divine tomb?" Hou buqun suddenly said. However, before Fang Haotian could reply, a deacon who had been staring at Liu Ningyu suddenly pointed to Liu Ningyu and said loudly, "I know who he is. She, she is the Lord of the condensation rain hall. I have seen her. She is Fang Haotian''s wife. " "Fang Haotian?" The name shocked the audience. Hou buqun''s face suddenly changed. What happened to Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu has now been known and has become a legend and good story in the world. Fang Haotian''s killing of the Lord of Fubo hall was also heard. He has replaced the Lord of Fubo hall and become the first in the world. Fang Haotian just said that Liu Ningyu is also her wife. Who else can he be? " "God, he is Fang Haotian." "Invincible existence." "The ultimate is not, the Holy One is the first." "No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s the so-called invincible Hao Tianzun. It''s really troublesome." Many disciples of Zhengyang mountain were cold inside and looked pale and defeated. At ordinary times, they are arrogant and superior in front of others because of the identity of Zhengyang mountain disciples, but at this time, they are feeling sad one by one. In front of the invincible strong, they have no arrogant courage and qualification, and some have only humble fear. "It''s you, it''s you, hahaha, it''s you, okay, okay." Crazy laughter suddenly sounded. It was Hou buqun. Jiang Sixiang and Rong Yanbing looked at Hou buqun and couldn''t help thinking, is this guy suddenly crazy? People in Zhengyang mountain were also stunned. Elder, are you okay? It''s a good thing to know that the enemy is invincible? Fang Haotian glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, but a little dignified appeared in his eyes. He already knows Hou buqun''s secret and the reason why he laughs wildly. "I hope this guy didn''t disappoint me." Fang Hao''s dark middle way. In all the battles after killing the demon lord, what can make him excited and enthusiastic in the battle is the remnant knowledge of Shenzu. Because the gap between other opponents is too large, he is completely in the trend of rolling and playing very boring. Before "gen" appeared, Fang Haotian had been eager to have other opponents. He hoped that Hou buqun, a powerful demon with the ability, would be interested in making him fight. "Buzz!" Hou buqun turned his wrist. He changed a sword and a big black sword. The body of the sword began to surge slowly with black fog. Soon, his whole body was surrounded by black fog, and he looked terrible all of a sudden. But because he used the black sword in his hand as a cover, except Fang Haotian, the others didn''t take him as an evil spirit. "It''s a good cover up." Fang Haotian suddenly chuckled. Hou buqun''s pupils suddenly constrict and shamang becomes crazy. He is sure that Fang Haotian has seen his secret. In that case, he will kill Fang Haotian even more. This secret must not be exposed. Otherwise, his years of efforts will come to naught, which will have a great impact on God''s plan to control the world. God''s ambition is great, but the plan is simple. Ambition is to control the sky and the world, and plan is to control ten major doors first. "Buzz!" The black sword in Hou buqun''s hand suddenly stabbed out. This stab is powerful. One stab turns into four black giant sword dragons. The breath revealed by each sword dragon is strange and evil, but it is extremely powerful. Jiang Sixiang''s pupils contracted suddenly, and fear emerged. He always thought he had a deep understanding of Hou buqun''s strength. Even if he was not as good as Hou buqun, it wouldn''t be much different. But now he made a mistake. He was very wrong. With this stab, Jiang Sixiang knew that Hou buqun''s strength exceeded him too much. It was a move that could kill him. Many disciples of Zhengyang mountain who think they are the pride of heaven cannot help but fear such a terrible sword move. They know that the eldest elder uses such a terrible sword move to kill the enemy, not them, but they still feel fear. This is a fear of power. "The elder is powerful." "The elder is really invincible." "I am saved in Zhengyang mountain!" Some Zhengyang mountain disciples even knelt to the ground and worshipped Hou buqun to the extreme at that moment. This stab is really strong. Every move of Stegosaurus is an eternal existence. The four stegosaurs are even more terrible. It seems that this move can erase the whole Zhengyang mountain from the world without leaving any trace. With such a sword move, Rong Yanbing and others became nervous about how confident Haotian was. Encounter strong, no matter who will be afraid. "You can win." Rong Yanbing couldn''t help but stretch out their hands and want to connect with each other, holding them hard, as if they could give Fang Haotian more strength and the most powerful help. However, Fang Haotian was disappointed. He was not as strong as the Demon Lord. He shook his head gently. He couldn''t even draw his sword. He lifted his right hand. "Boom!" A huge palm appeared, overwhelming, as if it surpassed the sky and was bigger than the sky. He grasped the four stegosaurs with a big hand. "Bang!" Four dragons burst into pieces. The scene was shocking, as if Fang Hao had naturally killed four real dragons. "You..." Hou buqun finally changed his face, but before he had the next reaction, he grabbed him with a big hand, just like an eagle catching a chicken. "This..." Zhengyang mountain was completely confused. Such a powerful elder is still so vulnerable in front of others. How strong is Fang Haotian. They couldn''t imagine how powerful Fang Haotian was. But they can be sure that Fang Haotian, the first in the world, is not an exaggerated legend. "Hoo!" Jiang Sixiang and Rong Yanbing were greatly relieved. They also knew that Fang Haotian was powerful, and even they were difficult to estimate. Even if Fang Haotian had told Rong Yanbing that his strength was invincible in the holy realm and infinitely close to the ultimate realm, they found that there was a big gap between the invincible in the ultimate realm they had imagined and the real invincible in the ultimate realm after witnessing Fang Haotian''s action. "I know it''s no use asking you," Fang Haotian looked at Hou buqun, who was as small as an ant in his palm, "so I can only kill you." "Hey, hey, do you really think I lost?" Hou buqun suddenly smiled, and his body exploded into a thick black fog. The black fog overflowed from Fang Haotian''s fingers and rose to the void. Fang Haotian took back his hand and the giant palm disappeared. He didn''t take the next step. He just looked at the constantly gathering and distorted black fog in the void. What he thought in his mind was the demon family in the Hongwu world. Rong Yanbing and others also looked at it. They suddenly said in one voice: "demon clan?" Then they all looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian gently shook his head and still stared at the black fog, but his voice sounded in their ears: "this is not the demon family, at least not the demon family we knew before. I''ll tell you later. " Now is naturally not the time to go deep into this matter, so Rong Yanbing and others did not ask. In such a sentence, the black fog has been twisted into a human shape, very tall and unreal, but everyone knows that the black fog at this time is not Hou buqun, but another person. Strictly speaking, Hou buqun is dead. "Are you the backer behind Hou buqun?" Fang Haotian said, "or are you his master?" "Fang Haotian, you are beyond my imagination." The black fog man''s voice was low, cold and strange, "I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level. Good. Now I''ll give you a chance to be my God servant, and the world will be yours in the future. " Fang Haotian smiled calmly: "what if I refuse?" "Refuse or die." The voice of the black fog man suddenly became fierce, "no one can disobey me." "Now there is." Fang Haotian suddenly turned into a sword light rising into the sky. "Boom..." The whole world seems to have suddenly become a silver world. "You..." the black fog man suddenly shouted. The silver sword light swallowed up the black fog man. When the silver sword light disappeared, the black fog man also disappeared. Above the void, there is only Fang Haotian''s proud body. "Too powerful!" "It''s terrible!" "Elder, are you dead?" "Elder, he... He is an evil spirit!" ¡±God, the elder is an evil spirit. So what Jiang Changlao said before is true? " "It seems true now." "Looking back now, elder Jiang really didn''t do anything too much." "Yes, you see, when he came back this time, he killed some people, but all the debris we want to kill at ordinary times, and the others are just wounded." "Jiang Chang is always wronged. He did not betray Zhengyang mountain, but was persecuted by the elders in order to protect Zhengyang mountain." "We were wrong." Zhengyang mountain disciples, there will always be people who know about demons. At this time, if they don''t know that Hou buqun has a problem, they will really be idiots. "Evil..." Evil is the most taboo thing in the whole world. It is also the existence that the whole mankind hates most. It is the public enemy of mankind. "How possible, how possible..." Some of Hou buqun''s most loyal supporters can''t accept it. They can''t believe that the people they admire and admire most are evil demons that everyone can kill. "You wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Fang Haotian seemed to suddenly find something in the air. With a "whoosh" flash, he disappeared in the void. Chapter 1351 Fang Haotian left and left Jiang homesick and Rong Yanbing in the big square. The people around looked at the void for a long time before they took back their eyes, and then blamed Jiang Sixiang and others. Jiang homesick and Rong Yanbing looked calm. Those people around didn''t move. Many people''s eyes were a little complex, less hatred and more guilt. These people know that they misunderstood Jiang homesickness before, especially Jiang homesickness. He is not only a traitor, but also a great hero of Zhengyang mountain! "Elder Jiang." Suddenly a deacon knelt down. This kneeling was a chain reaction. With a crash, 90% of the people knelt down. The rest of you look at me, I look at you, kneel down one after another. Finally, more than 200 people did not kneel, and there was still hatred in their eyes. These people have completely become Hou buqun''s fans and have lost their ability to judge themselves. They don''t distinguish between black and white and right and wrong. In their opinion, whether Hou buqun is an evil or not, they will be loyal to him anyway. When Hou buqun dies, they should avenge him. "Kill!" The more than 200 people suddenly looked vicious and rushed up regardless of everything. They rushed to Jiang Sixiang and others in all directions. "Kill!" Several elders kneeling suddenly drank, and they took the lead in jumping. Many disciples responded and shot and intercepted. A scuffle broke out. How can we defeat more than 200 people? When someone rushed to Jiang Sixiang and Rong Yanbing in front of them, it was only a dozen people, and the rest died and injured. "You ask for death, and I will fulfill you." Jiang Sixiang also knew that such people were hopeless. He hurt more than a dozen people and left none of them. After killing more than a dozen people, Jiang Sixiang looked at the more than 50 captured people. His eyes were cold and firm, and said, "kill them all." "All killed?" Someone hesitated. But others are decisive. "Listen to elder Jiang." An elder took the lead and raised his sword. More than 50 people were also killed. In other words, the people most loyal to Hou buqun are dead. Even if there is still a fish in the net, we can only dive honestly and can''t turn over any waves for the time being. Zhengyang mountain is really stable here, and Jiang homesick and Rong Yanbing are much safer. At this time, Fang Haotian stood in front of the door of a secret room. The secret room is in the deepest part of Zhengyang mountain, in which many arrays are arranged. It is the most important and mysterious place to enter Zhengyang mountain. Fang Haotian''s soul sensing force has been paying attention to the big square. Seeing that the situation was completely controlled by Jiang Sixiang, he finally released his heart, stroked with his right hand, and then his body disappeared. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in the secret room. There is an old man with white hair in the secret room. He sits still, his eyes are closed, and his breath is fine. It seems that he is in an extremely delicate state. Fang Haotian looked at the old man without making a sound. He waited so quietly. He could sense that the old man''s breathing was changing and should wake up soon. About a hundred breaths. "Poof!" The old man was shocked. Suddenly, he took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His body twitched violently, and his face was soon covered with black lines. He looked extremely painful, but he didn''t shout, just gritted his teeth, and occasionally made a few painful grunts in his mouth. Seeing this, Fang Haotian suddenly understood why the patriarch connived at Hou buqun so brazenly and tried to completely control Zhengyang mountain. The patriarch is not conniving, but powerless! Fang Haotian''s finger suddenly bounced, and a wisp of air entered the old man''s body. The old man''s body gradually stopped twitching, and the color of pain on his face faded. "Thank you." The pale and bloodless old man sat down, wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeves and said, "you see, the reason why I let Hou buqun go is because I can''t do anything. If I hadn''t been hiding from the world under the pretext of cultivating divine skills these years, maybe Zhengyang mountain would have become Hou buqun." Although Hou buqun has been blatant in recent years, he has actually converged because of the existence of his patriarch. If Hou buqun had known that the patriarch was like this, he might have arranged the outcome of his accidental death, and then he could be the patriarch himself or set up a puppet patriarch. Fang Haotian also didn''t ask the leader of Zhengyang mountain why he can know the outside things here, because he is the leader after all, and there will always be some real confidants. Naturally, someone in the sect has a unique way to keep in touch with him, so that he can know what happened in Zhengyang mountain at any time, including what happened today. "You are not poisoned," Fang Haotian came here not to question the leader who is not a director, but to see that there is something wrong with the leader''s body, "but was hurt by some kind of vicious secret art. I can not only suppress you, but also cure you." The patriarch of Zhengyang mountain was shocked: "can you cure it?" "Yes, I can." Fang Hao said, "but you and I have no friendship. If you want me to cure you, you have to show my sincerity to help." The Lord of Zhengyang mountain said anxiously, "what do you want?" He was indeed secretly tricked into a vicious secret technique. He was tortured for many years. It was worse than death. If he could be cured, he would be willing to pay any price. "Be kind to Jiang homesick," Fang Hao said to heaven. "He comes from a small world with me. He is equal to my few relatives in this world." The leader of Zhengyang mountain was stunned: "that''s it?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "that''s it, because for me, relatives are the most important." "I see." Lord Zhengyang nodded, "for a person who values friendship, relatives are really more important than anything. OK, I promise you, I will regard him as a brother in the future. As long as I am still the leader of Zhengyang mountain, he is the deputy leader under one person. And I will declare to the whole clan that if I die before him, he will be the next patriarch. If you don''t trust me, I can swear. " "No, I believe you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "because you dare to obey me, even if I leave this world, I must have a way to take your life. No matter how expensive it is, I will kill you. " The leader of Zhengyang mountain was shocked again. He is the leader of the large sect. He knows more than others and knows the ultimate realm. Because Zhengyang mountain has gone out of several ultimate realms for so many years, some of them have a special connection with Zhengyang mountain. If Zhengyang mountain is really facing a life and death crisis and an irresolvable disaster, those existence will come back at all costs. It was precisely because he knew the ultimate realm. After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, he knew that the young man in front of him should be very close to the ultimate realm, and he was very confident that he would enter the existence of the ultimate realm. "I understand." The leader of Zhengyang mountain looked up and looked forward, "please help me." "OK. The process will be a little painful, and you need to trust me completely, otherwise I can''t cure you. " Fang Hao took a step in the sky and put his hand on the head of the patriarch of Zhengyang mountain. The leader of Zhengyang mountain is also a man of great spirit, and he really has no scruples. If others want to harm him, they don''t need to play tricks at all, so he completely let go. "Boom!" The vigorous immortal Qi was poured into the body of the leader of Zhengyang mountain from his head, and then turned into the most fierce Qi sword to swim in his body. "Ah!" The leader of Zhengyang mountain was so painful that he couldn''t help screaming. At this time, his feeling was that the Qi sword controlled by Fang Haotian cut the internal organs, strange meridians and eight veins in his body, and the bones of his whole body. "Quickly guard the Shentai, and luck cooperates with me." Fang Hao said, "your secret arts are very powerful. There are 1800 blockages in your body. I need to get through them one by one. If you can cooperate with me, I will be a little easier." When the leader of Zhengyang mountain was in pain, he suddenly inhaled, and the immortal Qi in his body ran to cooperate with the immortal Qi input by Fang Haotian. At this time, the Xianqi of the leader of Zhengyang mountain is like a obedient little brother, and the Xianqi controlled by Fang Haotian is the eldest brother. Wherever the elder brother goes, the younger brother will follow him. When necessary, he will help the elder brother reduce the burden. Of course, the leader of Zhengyang mountain found that if he did, he would get Fang Haotian''s technique more clearly, and he felt a supreme mysterious sword meaning. He couldn''t help remembering Fang Haotian''s technique and understanding the meaning of the sword. The secret room was very quiet. There was only the heavy breathing sound of the leader of Zhengyang mountain. As time went by, Fang Haotian''s face was a little pale. With Fang Haotian''s ability, it''s a little hard to get through the blockage for more than 1000 years. As time passed, three hours later, Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly shook, as if he were going to break the head of the Lord of Zhengyang mountain. "Ah ah..." The leader of Zhengyang mountain couldn''t bear the pain again and couldn''t help screaming. The scream lasted for hundreds of breaths. "Poof!" The leader of Zhengyang mountain suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of black blood. This is the congestion cleared from all the blockage points. The blood vomited out, and the leader of Zhengyang mountain suddenly felt comfortable. It was just this change in the gap from extreme pain to extreme comfort that he suddenly fainted. "What a powerful secret skill. The strength of the person who uses it is not below me." Fang Haotian looked at the dizzy leader of Zhengyang mountain and was not happy with the successful treatment. Instead, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his face was dignified. After a while, the leader of Zhengyang mountain woke up. With a little luck, he felt unobstructed. His accomplishments not only recovered, but also surpassed the past. Not only that, in the process of Fang Haotian helping him heal, he really realized a sword move. He firmly believes that this move is the most powerful move he has ever learned. "Thanks." The founder of Zhengyang mountain stood up and bowed to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian held out his hand and said, "the Lord doesn''t need to do this. You''re just a deal." The leader of Zhengyang mountain shook his head and said, "it may be for you, but it is a re creation for me. It is also a great kindness to save Zhengyang mountain from water and fire. In the future, I will not only fulfill my promise, but also form an alliance with Yunyang sect." "Then it''s my turn to thank the Lord." Fang Haotian smiled. With a stroke in front of him, he tore open a passage. "We''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Let''s go out together. Zhengyang mountain needs you to appear and unite people''s hearts at this time." Chapter 1352 "Thank you." The leader of Zhengyang mountain entered the space channel with Fang Haotian. The next moment, they appeared in the big square. Seeing Fang Haotian appear, all the people who had been waiting for a long time were relieved. Then when everyone saw who was around Fang Haotian, Zhengyang mountain was excited and knelt down. Jiang Sixiang also knelt down and said, "knock on the Lord." "I''ve wronged you all these years." The leader of Zhengyang mountain personally pulled up Jiang Sixiang, "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Zhengyang mountain could escape the disaster." After Jiang Sixiang stood up, the leader of Zhengyang mountain turned around and slowly swept his eyes away the rest of Zhengyang mountain. His voice suddenly increased, very loud and mighty. "Listen, everyone. From now on, elder Jiang will be promoted to vice leader and also the elder." "Ah?" Jiang Sixiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the patriarch would make such a big decision as soon as he appeared. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled but didn''t speak, just nodded gently. Jiang Sixiang also smiled. He was really happy and pleased that Hongwu world had such a younger generation, which is definitely the greatest blessing of Hongwu world. Rong Yanbing''s faces were also full of smiles. They have a better relationship with Jiang Sixiang. They really face up to their relatives, just like the elders at home. If Jiang Sixiang had not sheltered them, their situation might have been worse and even more terrible consequences. Now everything has passed. After the rain, it will be fine. When we are reunited with our husband, Jiang Sixiang has the best arrangement. There is really no better result than this. Of course, after Jiang Sixiang knew Fang Haotian''s arrangement, he also meant that he would be separated from Fang Haotian and his wife. Also, he is alone and can''t follow other people''s couples. "Come and see me often when you are free." Jiang Sixiang looked at Rong Yanbing and others. In his eyes, he regarded them as his own daughters, so he was willing to pay his life for them. "Yes, yes." Rong Yanbing and others are also very reluctant. Say goodbye. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left with his four wives. Although he left, he shed an invincible legend on Zhengyang mountain. Fang Haotian''s five people first returned to the Ningyu hall. After living for a period of time, the couple traveled around the world like Fang Haotian and Liu Ningyu before. Fifty years later, the couple lived in a valley with elegant environment and no other people. As usual, after the retreat, we cultivate like ordinary people and enjoy the happiness of ordinary people. Sometimes people are like this. When they are too strong, they will miss their weakest time. In the past three hundred years, Fang Hao was naive enough to make no further progress. As long as he stepped out, that was the ultimate realm. However, he was worried that he could not take his wife away when he left the ultimate state, that is, it might not be possible for them to enter the sword world, so he was unwilling to leave so soon. So he kept pressing. He had to wait until the four wives reached the point where they could compete with the nine levels of the holy state. It would be better if they could take them away. If they couldn''t take them away, they would have enough self-protection to stay here. Moreover, at this level, they were very close to the ultimate state, and the opportunity for everyone to meet again would soon come. "Buzz!" The void suddenly changed. Fang Haotian was waving his hoe when he suddenly frowned and looked up. Rong Yanbing''s four women also felt something. In the past 50 years of living with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian has tried his best to teach them, and none of them is a peerless genius, so they have made great progress. Even if their accomplishments are limited by time, they have made a great leap in the realm of martial arts. There are energy fluctuations in the void, and the strong come. The figure flashed and a figure fell down. The man was covered with a light golden awn, as if it were a secret skill or a treasure. When the man landed, the golden awn suddenly disappeared, and then the man knelt down: "master, mistress." "West, little west!" Fang Haotian exclaimed. West small West, one of the four small. After so many years, Fang Haotian never thought that Xi Xiaoxi would suddenly come to the door. Rong Yanbing and others were also very excited. After he got up from the west, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to say, "what about them, East, South, North and North? Why don''t you come with them? " Fang Hao was so excited that his voice could not help shaking. There are really few things in the world that can make Fang Haotian so excited and almost lose his temper, but there are always some, such as seeing four little four again, such as Jin Jian, Mr. and Tang Huohuo... This has always been Fang Haotian''s thoughts and expectations. But now everyone has grown up and has their own way. To put it bluntly, everyone is pursuing the same goal, working hard for this goal and trying to reach a stronger level. We have been separated for so many years. Thinking is also a driving force. Only when we are stronger and really strong can we meet more easily. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for everyone to meet in different worlds and places. Xi Xiaoxi''s face suddenly darkened, and the joy of seeing his master again suddenly disappeared, replaced by a sudden redness in his eyes. Fang Haotian and others had a bad hunch when they saw the sudden inner shock. Fang Haotian was even more nervous. He grabbed Xi Xiaoxi''s shoulder and shook it vigorously. His hand also shook badly: "what''s the matter with them? Come on, tell me what''s the matter with them?" Looking at Fang Haotian, who was nervous to lose his temper, Xi Xiaoxi didn''t speak, but was crying. The tears grew bigger and bigger. The master really didn''t forget them. After so many years, he still cares about them so much. Only care, will be so. "Speak..." Fang Haotian was so anxious that he wanted to slap Xi Xiaoxi to death. What a hurry! After a while, Xi Xiaoxi finally said, "master, don''t worry..." "Can''t you hurry? Tell me what''s going on with the three of them..." Fang Haotian was so worried that he completely lost his temper and his eyes were red. "Haotian, calm down." "Calm down." Rong Yanbing and his wife hurriedly dissuade Fang Haotian when they see that Fang Haotian is like this. Fang Haotian was stunned, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then exhaled very slowly. Seeing that Fang Haotian was gradually calming down, Xi Xiaoxi said, "their souls were seriously injured and couldn''t wake up. Everyone tried their best. Even Mr. Xi was at a loss. Finally, Mr. Xi thought it was only possible for you, so he asked me to come to you." "Sir?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly opened, "that gentleman?" "Yes." Xi Xiaoxi nodded. Sir, the gentleman of Hongwu world, the gentleman who passed the "three thousand immortals collection" to Fang Haotian. It was the three thousand immortals that laid a solid foundation for Fang Haotian''s martial arts and made today''s achievements. Sir, Fang Haotian''s teacher! Xi Xiaoxi then told Fang Haotian that they and their husband had been resisting the attack of the demon clan together with the strong human beings in the immortal demon corridor. Dong Xiaodong was attacked by the strong ones who were good at soul attack in the demon clan. Fang Haotian and others were stunned: "immortal devil corridor? Where is that? " "It is a chaotic world between the fairy world and the demon world." "But to be specific, it''s a long story. Master, it''s not too late. Follow me to save them. " "OK." Fang Haotian also knows that it''s important to save people. He can understand the situation in the immortal devil corridor on the road or in the immortal devil corridor. But as soon as he left, he didn''t know when he would come back. Fang Haotian asked, "Xiao Xi, can the four mistresses follow?" Xi Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "in fact, the minimum requirement is that people in the ultimate realm can go out through the boundary wall on the eighth floor of the fairyland. The reason why I can take my master out is because my husband gave me a treasure, but I can only take one person..." The implication is obvious. Fang Haotian and Xi Xiaoxi can only go to the immortal devil corridor. Rong Yanbing can''t go there for the time being. Rong Yanbing and her family wanted to follow her, because they really didn''t want to separate from Fang Haotian. But the situation is so that they can''t let them think or not. Rong Yanbing said, "it''s important to save people. You don''t have to worry about us. The strength of the four of us is not weak, and we plan to go back to Zhengyang mountain after you leave. With the patriarch and elder Jiang, we will have a good life in Zhengyang. " "Well, that''s the only way." Fang Haotian nodded, "but I''ll take you back to Zhengyang mountain first. There should be no problem in time." Xi Xiaoxi said: "their injuries are maintained by Mr. and others. We are really not in a hurry." "Then go. You enter the sword world and I''ll take you." Fang Haotian didn''t want to stay longer. He directly let his four wives enter the sword world. Then he tore the space and went straight to Zhengyang mountain. Xi Xiaoxi followed. Fang Haotian was shocked and happy. The shock was that Xi Xiaoxi made him feel unfathomable. I''m glad that they have such a strong strength. With all their efforts, Fang Haotian and Xi Xiaoxi arrived at Zhengyang mountain in only seven days. If he was passing by, Fang Haotian might go up and sit down, but now this situation is impossible. He can send his four wives here. He is a spoiled wife. He is simply a spoiled wife maniac. Otherwise, with his anxious situation, other people will never waste these seven days. "I''m leaving." Fang Haotian only said three short words and urged Xi Xiaoxi to take him to the immortal devil corridor. Now we are in front of the gate of Zhengyang mountain. Rong Yanbing is absolutely safe. He can go at ease. "Mistress, let''s go." Xi Xiaoxi said a word and flew up. Whew, whew! They flash and disappear, and the next moment they are at the top of the endless void. "Master, your space means are very good," Xi Xiaoxi sincerely admired. "I also realized the space law in the last two years. Unexpectedly, master, you have this means before you even enter the ultimate environment. Once you really realize the space law one day, the speed is absolutely amazing... Huh?" Xi Xiaoxi frowned suddenly. Fang Haotian couldn''t help asking, "what''s up?" Xi Xiaoxi wondered, "it''s strange that there is an ultimate realm in this world, and it''s still an extraterritorial evil?" "What?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. Chapter 1353 Fang Haotian was prepared that there might be an ultimate world without leaving. But he was shocked that the other party was an evil devil. "Can it be Gen? Is he a demon? " Fang Haotian suddenly turned his mind. At the beginning, the Lord of Fubo hall reminded him, so he was always vigilant about the existence of "gen", but he didn''t know where the other party was. In addition, he hadn''t broken through to the ultimate state, so he didn''t deliberately look for the other party. Besides, he doesn''t know that the other party is a devil, so it doesn''t matter if the other party is the ultimate state. But now Xi Xiaoxi said that there was an ultimate realm of evil spirits in the world. Fang Haotian was shocked and suddenly became extremely vigilant. At this time, Xi Xiaoxi said again, "he is still closed, but it seems that he will leave soon." "Then go and kill him." Fang Haotian blurted out, "everyone can kill the evil devil. Once he is allowed to leave the customs, it is bound to set off a bloody storm and a disaster in the world." He understood that the evil devil''s ultimate strongman had never seen anyone, and it was evil because he was in seclusion. Now that we have to go through the customs, we must stop the disaster in advance. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, the strength of Yixi Xiaoxi will surely kill this Liao. However, Xi Xiaoxi shook his head and said helplessly, "I can only suppress cultivation here. Once I let go, the world will not allow me. At that time, I will be ostracized by the world, so my real combat effectiveness here is not as good as your master. I can''t kill him." Fang Haotian was stunned, but there was a crazy color in his eyes, which gradually rose. Xi Xiaoxi noticed and said in surprise, "master, do you want to kill him?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "if we leave the pass as soon as he leaves, maybe we will choose Zhengyang mountain first, because there was a big elder in Zhengyang mountain who was killed by me..." He suddenly vaguely felt that the black statue was the statue of the ultimate evil spirit. The evil spirit that had been blasted into Hou buqun''s body in Zhengyang mountain was likely to be the divine consciousness attached to Hou buqun. After thinking so, he was more determined to kill the ultimate evil spirit. If you don''t kill him, if you really pick Zhengyang mountain, his four wives will be in big trouble. It''s urgent to save Dong Xiaodong and others, but it''s really not for the moment. In front of us, his four wives are more dangerous and may die at any time. "Well, the four masters are all in Zhengyang mountain. If he chooses Zhengyang mountain first, it''s really troublesome..." Xi Xiaoxi said after a little meditation, "although this demon is the ultimate realm, he should be the lowest ultimate realm I''ve ever seen, and the master is infinitely close to the ultimate realm. It''s not without the power of a war, and I can''t fight when necessary, It''s a big deal to release cultivation accomplishments and kill them in an instant. Even if they are excluded by the power of the world, it''s a big deal to let Sir find a way to let me come in and pick up the master again. " "That''s settled." Fang Haotian made a decision at once, "and I have a feeling that whether I can break through the ultimate situation is in the battle to kill this demon." "The master is different. I believe I can kill him without my hand." Xi Xiaoxi knows Fang Haotian very well and firmly believes that he has always been a peerless genius who cuts down powerful enemies across the realm. Here is no exception. "Take me." Fang Haotian looked to the West and reached the peak after making a decision. For many years, he has been longing for a real war. Before, he could not fight with the remnant knowledge of the divine ancestor incisively and vividly. Now he found this ultimate evil spirit, which is his most desired opponent. "OK." Xi Xiaoxi''s body flashed and flew to the West. He doesn''t need to wait for Fang Haotian, because he already knows that Fang Haotian''s spatial means are not under him. A flash is a hundred thousand miles. In less than an hour, Xi Xiaoxi stopped and looked at the towering clouds, as if he had pierced the sky and reached the huge mountain outside the territory: "right here." "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian fell towards the mountain in a flash. Xi Xiaoxi didn''t move, but looked up at the void and smiled: "don''t stare at me..." Since he came in, the will of the fairyland has been staring at him, treating him as an unknown creature with hidden hostility. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Xi Xiaoxi was stunned. Looking at the mountain peak, he saw that a large mountain peak disappeared at once. At this time, Fang Haotian raised his sword again. This mountain peak is really big enough. With Fang Hao''s power of heaven, it can only be cut by 1% with one blow. If it was an ordinary mountain, he could cut it flat with one sword. "The master is domineering. It''s faster. Don''t look for it." Xi Xiaoxi smiled and whispered softly. In his eyes, Fang Haotian was right in everything he did. Although his strength surpassed Fang Haotian a lot, he still expressed his inner admiration for each other Haotian. Although the world has always respected strength. Respect often comes from strong strength. But there are always exceptions. The respect of Fang Haotian is not based on Fang Haotian''s strength, but on Fang Haotian''s personality and his talent. "Evil spirits come out." If you don''t shut up the mountain, I''ll shut it up again His voice was loud and powerful, not only in all parts of the mountain, but also far away. In this area, there is a sect gate called Dongguan gate, which is also one of the ten major gates. Although it ranks last, it can be recognized as one of the ten major gates, and it is powerful. Needless to say. Fang Haotian''s voice spread to the east gate, and the east gate was shocked. "Evil?" "Where did someone find the devil?" "Stabbing Tianshan Mountain." "All elders follow me." Yu Bai, the head of Dongguan gate, was shocked and brought all the elders of the Presbyterian Church at the first time. Even the sect leader was startled. Naturally, it was a big event. The rest of the Dongguan sect also flew behind. Although some people were much behind at once, they still insisted on flying forward. "Boom!" Fang Haotian cut it out with one sword and stabbed the Tianshan mountain half way. "Damn it!" A roar finally came from the bottom of the mountain. A mass of black fog rose, and in an instant it condensed into a real body in the air. All the black fog was collected into his body. It seemed that he was no different from human beings, and was very different from the evil spirits Fang Haotian had seen before. His body is burly like a lion, with a broad skeleton, long red hair, red eyebrows and red whiskers, as if he were a burning flame, which is extremely overbearing. Fang Haotian asked for the first time, "are you Gen?" "I was surprised that you even knew my name." Gen nodded and admitted, his eyes flashing with BA lie''s flame, "if I''m not wrong, are you Fang Haotian? You''re so brave. You''ve been bad to me for many times and killed my God servant. Now you''ve come to disturb my retreat. I''m really sorry if I don''t kill you. " "I see." Fang Haotian was suddenly enlightened. He understood that this person is really gen, an evil spirit, and the highest existence of the holy temple. The holy temple is indeed an evil force. Everything is clear. As long as you kill this devil, the evil devil in the world will be a group of demons without a head, and the holy temple will surely collapse. "Evil spirits can be killed by everyone!" Fang Haotian is too lazy to talk nonsense because he is in a hurry. "Boom!" When Fang Haotian wielded his sword, all the swords were fired at once, but then all the sword light condensed into a ten thousand sword dragon, tearing the space and roaring to Gen. "I''m really capable. The sword technique is the best I''ve ever seen, but your cultivation is not enough." Gen looked at the sword dragon coming from the rush. The sword in his hand vibrated gently and then it came out. He saw that the sword light had a profound and extreme artistic conception. Once he cut, he cut the sword Dragon into two halves. "The holy state is the holy state. No matter how powerful the holy state is, it is still the holy state. Although you have reached the extreme of the holy state, you can''t take that step. Today I will let you know how powerful the ultimate state is and will always be an incomparable existence of the holy state!" At the moment when the stegosaurus was cut open, he disappeared in situ, but his words shook in the void. The next moment he appeared, he was less than 50 meters away from Fang Haotian. At their height, the distance of 50 meters is not the same as standing in front of them. "Whew!" The sword in Gen''s hand flashed and was fierce to the extreme. The sword light that could penetrate the world reached Fang Haotian''s eyebrows. "Hiss!" The sword light pierced into the center of his eyebrows, and Fang Haotian''s head burst open. Xi Xiaoxi''s face suddenly changed sharply: "how is it possible?" He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to lose so quickly that he was killed before he could react. Yu Baigang, the leader of the Dongguan sect, who arrived first, just heard Gen''s words. When he heard that it was the ultimate war between the ultimate realm and the holy realm, he was scared to stop far away. Yu Bai also reached a very high level at the peak of the holy Zun realm, but he knew that he was a mole ant in front of the ultimate realm, so he didn''t dare to approach, so as not to be affected and crushed to pieces. At this time, when he saw Fang Haotian''s head explode, he couldn''t help sighing: "that''s right. After all, Shengzun territory is Shengzun territory, and there is not much resistance in front of the ultimate territory... But you still lost too fast. I haven''t had a chance to observe it well... Eh?" Yu Bai suddenly widened his eyes. He saw Fang Haotian with his head blown open without blood, and his body slowly disappeared. Xi Xiaoxi also stared, but then smiled: "I really care, but it''s chaos. The master was already good at magic, and even Xiao Bei, who is best at fantasy, admired it. Now the master has reached the extreme of the holy realm, and the dreamland has reached a very high height, which is obviously so high that I can''t see through with the naked eye when I suppress the realm... " Watching Fang Haotian''s body disappear, Gen was surprised at first, and then a dignified color finally appeared on his face. He knew that what he had just stabbed was only the shadow left by Fang Haotian. It was an illusion. But the illusion is so realistic that he can''t see it at all. Then the illusion is powerful. What made him even more awe inspiring was that he could not judge where Fang Haotian''s original person was after he knew that it was an illusion. Of course, this is not a big threat to him. "There are still such means, but is this your dependence? If this alone wants to kill me, you will be childish and funny. " Gen suddenly sneered, and then he took a sword flower in his hand. "Buzz!" The sword flower blooms in an instant. The sword is like a lamp, and the sword flower is like light. Chapter 1354 The light of the sword is dense and everywhere. It is extremely fierce. It looks like countless times more thin lines than hundreds of millions, stabbed on all sides with Gen as the central point. "Not good." Yu Bai''s face changed dramatically. He was about to shout out to the door man who was coming with all his strength behind him to step back. But before he shouted out, he felt that the air in front of him seemed to fluctuate. Then he saw that all the thin lines of sword light reached a certain distance and stopped, forming a circular light ball. In the middle of the ball is gen, and Fang Haotian shows his birth shape. "Master Yu, don''t go any further." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded in Yu Bai''s ear, and his left fist was suddenly hit. The sword light vibrated and dissipated at once, and the fist shadow roared to Gen. Genleng hum, it''s also a powerful shadow of the left fist. The shadow of the two fists collided with each other, and the sound of the impact resounded through the void. The next moment, the two men flashed forward at the same time, and the two swords collided with each other. Fang Haotian and Gen retreat at the same time. Gen retreated 300 meters, while Fang Haotian retreated nearly 2000 meters. Pure power, Fang Haotian seems much weaker than Gen. Fang Haotian''s face was pale, and his body was full of Qi and blood. Gen seems to be right. The holy state is always the holy state. He doesn''t know the strength of the ultimate state without taking that step. However, Fang Haotian''s situation is different. Now he has only used Xuanwu cultivation to fight. After a real attack with Gen, he retreated nearly 2000 meters. Instead of being disappointed, he was satisfied and smiled. It turned out that the gap was not as big as expected. His Xuanwu strength even reached this point, which proved that he had the power of a war without soul martial means, and became a holy state that could retreat in front of the ultimate state. Satisfaction makes people feel good. Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that the ultimate realm is just like this. Gen, if you have this strength, you really let me down in the ultimate realm, or in other words, you are just an ultimate realm that can''t even kill the holy realm. " Gen''s eyes narrowed into thin cracks. The light in his eyes was fierce, just like two thin swords. He is the existence of the ultimate realm. He is an invincible existence in the world. Now a real head-on collision, he couldn''t hurt a holy state, which made him extremely dissatisfied. After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Gen didn''t know why. He suddenly flew into a rage. "Buzz!" Gen raised his steps and walked in the air step by step. The black fog began to surge on his body, and his body gradually became larger. When he approached Fang Haotian less than 500 meters, Gen had turned into a giant surrounded by black fog. Real demons. At this time, more and more people came to the east gate. Like their sect leader Yu Bai, they were shocked by the black fog and the magic like eternity. Everyone is thinking, is this the terrible evil spirit in the legend? It was terrible. Xi Xiaoxi''s face couldn''t help but show a touch of awe, and he couldn''t help saying, "master, this should be the real form of this demon, which means he should try his best. Be careful." Although after so many years, the appearance of Xi Xiaoxi is actually the same. At this time, they were mixed with the disciples of the East Temple. The people next to them were very strange. How could there be such a small younger martial brother? Which elder is this? It''s strange that he is the first disciple of the West and the East, even if he is the first disciple of the West. "This is the real evil." Fang Haotian''s eyes were frozen again. The demons I have seen before are just people who have been blackened by gen, just like those demonizing experts in Hongwu world. At this point, blackening and demonizing are actually the same means. Fang Haotian was really sure that the demon world he had been to before was not a real demon world. It was very likely that it was a small world occupied by the demon family. It''s like that human beings live in small worlds in the world of ten thousand, and Hongwu world is a small world of human beings. "Final form? Fight! " Facing the eternal display of the final form, Fang Haotian felt the oppressive pressure of the other party, and Fang Haotian''s war intention also climbed to the extreme in an instant. That''s right! This is the war he wants most! "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. Gen also wields his sword. The two have almost become the most tacit couple in the world. There is no need to say hello in advance. Waving a sword is consistent. Boom! Between the two, the sword light exploded in an instant. Mingming only waved the sword once, but the sword light is infinite and unpredictable. At this time, more and more people came to the Dongguan gate, and other sects and powerful forces around also heard of it, so there were more and more people around. Because of the power of the void, the people around dared not approach and could only look at it from a distance. A strong man who can come so quickly, even if he is the nearest one, can prove that his cultivation is not low, so his eyesight is amazing. In addition, there is nothing to stop in the void, so they can clearly see the two people in the fierce battle, but few can see the two hands. Most people can only see an atmosphere and a scene. To put it bluntly, it can only be fun. It''s impossible to see what powerful moves they can use in the battle. Of course, some savvy people will benefit from the momentum of the war between the two and the power they feel from a distance. "Hum!" Gen suddenly snorted angrily. Two huge sword lights suddenly collided with each other, and Fang Haotian spewed blood and flew upside down. Xi Xiaoxi''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The people watching the war around were also cold in heart. Are you going to lose? No one needs to say at this time. Of course, everyone wants Fang Haotian to win. Because no matter how bad people are, they don''t want an evil devil to win before they are blackened. Evil spirits can be killed by everyone. Now everyone knows from the dialogue between Fang Haotian and Gen that this Baizhang evil devil is actually the ultimate existence in the legend. If this devil wins, no one in the world is really the opponent of this devil, and this world will become a devil''s domain. As soon as later people arrived, they saw that the evil form of Gen was so terrible and powerful that they couldn''t help asking, "who''s the elder opposite?" Someone immediately told him that he was elder Fang Haotian. Later, you will suddenly realize. No wonder, no wonder, it turned out to be our first strong master Fang Haotian. No wonder it''s so strong. "Die!" This time, without waiting for Fang Haotian to stop, he directly pursued and killed. He waved his long sword and cut the sword light vertically and horizontally. Every sword light and every ray of sword light were destroyed. Fang Haotian waved his sword to block while retreating, and was soon forced back 100000 meters. "Huh?" Gen suddenly stopped and looked around in surprise. He pushed Fang Haotian back so far, at least 100000 meters away, but he suddenly found that he seemed to be still in place, far away from the spectators. Why is that? Gen thought for a while and suddenly waved his sword and cut to the left. For him, he will not care about the life and death of your bystanders. If this sword can kill hundreds of millions of humans, he will not hesitate to cut them out, because humans are not his ethnic group. What shocked Gen happened. His sword cut out, and the sword Qi kept cutting forward, but until the sword light disappeared, he still couldn''t get close to the viewer. As if the onlookers were not in the world. "Not in this world?" Gen''s heart was shocked. He suddenly looked at Fang Haotian in horror and said, "you blocked the void?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "not quite right. It should be said that I cut a space." With his deep understanding of space, Fang Haotian has fully understood that the soul fantasy world is actually a means of cutting space. Only the cut space has other powers, which is different from the ordinary cutting space. Fang Haotian will not waste words explaining to Gen. it''s enough to simply say. But now when he knew that he was in another space, Gen finally realized that there was an invisible force to suppress him in this space. Genzhen shook the sword. The sword Qi was slightly exposed and soon disappeared. He was thoughtful, and a dignified meaning gradually appeared in his eyes. After a while, Gen looked up and said, "you haven''t reached the ultimate state yet. How can you understand the complete way of space?" Fang Haotian shook his head: "it should be said that I just participated in the fur of the law of space." When the words fell, Fang Haotian shot again. This time, the mysterious soul came out. "Boom!" Cut out the red cloud dragon sword. Gen''s pupils tightened suddenly, and he suddenly felt that Fang Haotian''s hand was twice as strong as that just now. "Can the holy state reach this point?" Gen was really shocked. When he broke through the ultimate realm, he thought that the peak of the holy realm he was in was the most powerful existence. However, now he really found that Fang Haotian''s peak state of the holy state was more than a hundred times that of his original hadron. "If the legend of the human world is true, the higher the realm at the peak of the holy Zun realm, the higher the achievement of the ultimate realm, then this son..." "Must kill! Otherwise, if you let this person achieve the ultimate realm, it will eventually be a great disaster for our family. " Gengen''s killing heart has never been heavier. "Kill!" After all, Gengen is the ultimate realm, and there is still invincible confidence in this world. At this time, although Fang Haotian was known to be different and the most powerful existence in the holy realm he had ever seen, he was still confident. "After all, you are a holy land." Gen raised his sword and waved it. The sword moves with terrible power collided again. The fierce battle began again. The swords of both sides were wielding faster and faster, and the power became more and more terrible. The power seeping out of the soul fantasy world could still make the people watching the battle tremble. "Boom!" Sudden changes. When the two swords collided with each other again, a big hand suddenly appeared on the top of Gen''s head and patted it hard. Gen''s face changed dramatically, and his left fist was raised to hit the big hand on his head. Boom! With the loud noise rising again, Fang Haotian retreated several kilometers and Gen retreated thousands of meters. The black fog on the body dispersed, and there were cracks in the body, like the broken traces, like glass, shocking. "You..." Gen looked at Fang Haotian opposite. Fang Haotian sighed gently. He was about to lose control. He looked West. "I can get here and you can go back." Xi Xiaoxi suddenly flew up, "I admire Mr. more and more. He really has no choice. He really didn''t make a mistake. He said, master, you have 70% chance to break through the ultimate realm, so he gave me something. As long as you break through the ultimate realm, this thing can lead you to the immortal devil corridor." When Xi Xiaoxi spoke, he became higher and higher, reaching the infinite void. The people at the east gate were shocked. Especially the person standing with Xi Xiaoxi just now was stunned and asked the people around him: "isn''t he our junior brother?" "Not now." Someone answered. "Do it." Xi Xiaoxi suddenly drank and was ready to receive Fang Haotian at any time. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s body suddenly shook, and his breath suddenly dispersed. Chapter 1355 The ultimate realm! Fang Haotian''s power is many times stronger than Gen. Gen was frightened at once: "this, this..." Once Fang Haotian broke through the ultimate realm, it turned out that legend is the most powerful level, one step to heaven. At this time, if it were not for the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian''s power at the time of achieving the ultimate realm would be able to crush a large area of people watching the war around him. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian waved the sword again, and the sword light power was towering and sweeping. "No!" Gen roared in horror and tried his best to defend with the sword. But it''s useless. Fang Haotian''s sword light passes through, and Gen directly turns into nothingness. Gen is also the ultimate realm, but as soon as Fang Haotian breaks through to the ultimate realm, Gen has no resistance, which proves that Fang Haotian has really reached a high level. The strong at the bottom of the ultimate realm is an ant that can easily be crushed to death in front of him. "Bam!" The soul fantasy world suddenly broke. It was the world force that crushed the soul fantasy world, and then an invisible force wrapped Fang Haotian up. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but said, "you really have no eyes. You didn''t drive it away as soon as I achieved the ultimate realm. Have you been blackened?" The will of the fairyland seemed to really hear Fang Haotian''s words. His strength suddenly increased and threw Fang Haotian hard into the void. Xi Xiaoxi quickly threw out the thing given by her husband. "Buzz!" A huge void vortex appeared. In the whirlpool, light shoots out of the cage to Fang Haotian, which is to lead Fang Haotian to the immortal devil corridor. However, at this time, the void changed and distorted, and the light of the vortex suddenly shone into the sky. Then Fang Haotian was involved in the edge of the vortex and disappeared at once. Xi Xiaoxi stared at the void. After a while, he yelled: "what the fuck are you doing? Believe it or not, you blow up your will here?" At this time, the void suddenly surged and shrouded in deep fog. Those who watched the war suddenly couldn''t see the West Little West above the void, and could no longer feel the existence of the West Little West. No one saw that there was a middle-aged scholar in front of Xi Xiaoxi. "Is that you?" West Xiaoxi sneered, "do you really think I dare not crush you?" Xi Xiaoxi is really full of anger now. If there is not a trace of rational suppression, he may really make a move. The middle-aged scholar is the will of the fairyland, who manages the will of the eighth layer of the fairyland. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have another purpose." "Use your mother!" At this time, Xi Xiaoxi really didn''t look like a child. In his extreme anger, he burst out again and again, "if my master has any shortcomings, even our husband will be difficult to suppress his anger. Do you know the consequences?" "He''ll be fine." The middle-aged scholar waved his hand and flew a small bottle to the West. "The things in this bottle can help the three little guys survive. Even if Fang Haotian found them hundreds of millions of years later, you can save them." West Xiaoxi reached out to take it, opened the bottle, smelled it, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly covered it: "Joan road pulp?" "Go! One drop per person! " The middle-aged scholar didn''t want to explain to Xi Xiaoxi. He waved and Xi Xiaoxi was excluded. After Xi Xiaoxi left, the middle-aged scholar looked at the void and sighed gently: "Fang Haotian, the person I selected, you finally passed my assessment. I hope your future performance will not disappoint me..." The middle-aged scribe, as a fairy will, was full of anxiety. If Xi Xiaoxi was still there, he would be shocked and inexplicable. He would go back to tell his husband at the first time. Even the will of the fairyland is worried about something, which is definitely no small matter. But Xi Xiaoxi didn''t know, and Fang Haotian, who was involved in the endless void, didn''t know. The void was chaotic, and Fang Haotian was constantly pulled by powerful forces. Fang Haotian didn''t know that the situation was disturbed by the will of the fairy world. He only thought that the thing brought by Xi Xiaoxi had deviated. But he remembered that he still entered the edge of the vortex. Even if he could not reach them all at once, it would not be too far, so he was optimistic. "Boom!" The danger suddenly appeared. A huge animal shadow appeared, and the sharp claw directly grabbed Fang Haotian. "The legendary void creature?" Fang Haotian was shocked. Because he didn''t know what strength the giant beast suspected to be a void creature was, he tried his best, and the sword and soul weapon burst out at the same time. "Poof...!" The empty creature was destroyed and turned into nothingness. Fang Haotian stopped with his sword and looked stunned: "so weak? Isn''t it a void creature? " It was also learned from some ancient records that there were void creatures, but the legendary void creatures were extremely powerful and invincible, but why did he encounter so weak now? But does the appearance of this void creature imply that there is a nest of void creatures nearby? Just thinking of this, a large number of void creatures suddenly appeared around the "buzz" void, which was very frightening. Fang Haotian was also startled, but his eyes were slightly surprised. He sensed that these empty creatures were not powerful. The most powerful one was also at the same level of strength and should be the king of these empty creatures. Then he finally realized this. When he got here, the force that pulled him had disappeared and he had regained his freedom. "Boom!" The void creatures launched an attack, dense and mighty. Although a single strength was not as strong as Fang Haotian, there were so many, many of which were equivalent to the existence of human holy territory, so he didn''t dare to be careless. "Kill!" Fang Haotian''s ghost world suddenly shrouded, and countless sword shadows appeared all over the sky at the same time. At the end of Fang Haotian, the power of attack is even more terrible. Nearly ten thousand empty creatures were killed all at once. Only the empty creature in the ultimate realm was covered with blood. He looked at Fang Haotian with great fear and knew that his group had met powerful humans. "Don''t kill me." The empty creature makes a cry for mercy. In fact, what it said was not human language. Fang Haotian couldn''t understand it, but he could see that it was begging for mercy. Therefore, his mind moved, and his soul directly penetrated into the mind of the empty creature and communicated with his soul: "don''t you want to die?" The void creature hurriedly said, "powerful human predecessors, don''t kill me." Void creatures are actually creatures that open some wisdom in the void, but their form is different from human beings. "Don''t kill you," Fang Hao said, "but you have to tell me how far away it is from the immortal devil corridor. If you want to go, what is the fastest way to get there." "Do you mean the corridor connecting the fairy world and the demon world?" The void creature pointed to the direction, "if you want to get there as soon as possible, you can only go to the Jialou world from here. With the strength of your predecessors, you should be able to fly there within ten years. As far as I know, there is a transmission array in that world, which occasionally sends some strong people to the immortal devil corridor for experience... But I know only that. I know nothing about the powerful strong people in the Kalou world, because I never dare to bring my ethnic group near... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. The empty creature stayed and really let it go? It doesn''t know that it is already a weak ant in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Since he points out the direction, Fang Haotian is also willing to let it go. Fang Haotian doesn''t have to worry about this empty creature lying to him. Whoosh! Fang Haotian walked straight in the direction of the empty creature, tearing the space. About a month or so, he saw a round planet. If this planet is the realm of Kalou, Fang Haotian''s arrival time is much faster than the estimate of the empty creature. Also, the void creature only calculated normal flight, but he didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s space means were so clever. When he reached the ultimate realm, all his means had to be doubled. This is why he laid the most solid foundation in the holy realm. He became the top level in the ultimate realm. "It should be." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. As soon as the space opened, he disappeared and directly entered the planet. This is a vibrant world, no different from the fairyland. When Fang Haotian came out of the void, he saw a continuous mountain peak. This is a huge mountain area with rare population. Deep in the mountains, there are three evil monsters. They have been able to turn into shapes and live in seclusion between the mountains and rivers like human beings. After a period of time, they sneak into the Terran city and quietly devour some stronger ones than them. Recently, they are going out to do evil again. "Huh?" Among the three beasts, the fox beast with the strongest strength and turned into a kind old man suddenly looked up and said with a grin: "there is a guy in the void who seems to come from a distance, which is also the breath of the ultimate realm." The other two monsters, one is a human middle-aged scholar, and the other is a handsome young man. The middle-aged scholar is a wolf beast, and the handsome young man is a tiger beast. Their cultivation was a little lower than that of the old man, so they felt a little late. After hearing the speech, they looked into the void. Sure enough, they saw a black spot slowly falling. They focused on the young man in white. "Old fox, if it''s just the breath of the ultimate environment, we can still win it together. If we can swallow it, the taste is much stronger than when we go to the city to swallow the weak." A greedy look suddenly appeared in the eyes of the wolf beast middle-aged scholar, "we''re just going out this time. First take this guy and have a big meal?" Tiger and beast youth agree, stupid want to try. The old fox beast stared at the void and felt the breath of the young man in white carefully. He was sure that it was just a slight meditation after the ultimate realm and said, "well, we haven''t eaten humans in the ultimate realm for many years. We really can''t miss those who delivered them to the door today. Go. " Whoosh! The three figures disappeared in a flash and flew to the void to stop the young man in white. The young man in white is Fang Haotian who has just entered the world. As soon as he sees the three people in front of him blocking the way and feels the evil smell of each other, he knows that the comer is not good. But just arrived in this world, Fang Haotian didn''t want to get into trouble easily, so he first said: "three predecessors..." But Fang Haotian just opened his mouth, but the old fox beast interrupted with a drink: "take it!" Boom! The tiger beast youth directly started and punched out. This void suddenly became evil. The fist shadow changed into a ferocious tiger''s mouth, and Fang Haotian tore it up. Chapter 1356 "Demonized form?" Fang Haotian raised his hand and grabbed the tiger beast youth''s fist, but Xiaobai suddenly came to his mind. Long time no see! Since helping Xiaobai become the ruler of the demon clan, he has no chance to meet. That little guy is strong now! Fang Haotian is also confident in Xiaobai''s talent and is optimistic that Xiaobai''s achievements can reach a high level. Just thinking of Xiaobai, Fang Haotian suddenly had no intention to kill the three demonized animals. Fang Haotian suddenly fell hard, and the tiger beast youth couldn''t control his body to fall down. "Bang!" At an altitude of more than 1000 meters, it seems that you can hear the loud noise below. The old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast stared at Fang Haotian, and fear suddenly appeared in the depths of their eyes. In terms of strength, tiger and beast youth is indeed the lowest of the three, but the gap between them is not large. But the young tiger beast was thrown down by Fang Haotian as a sandbag. Can the old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast not be afraid? "Whoosh!" The old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast suddenly separated left and right and fled from different directions. They thought they could escape at least one. However, they soon despair. As soon as they escaped about 100 meters, they found that there was nothing in front of them, but they couldn''t move on. It was like there was a transparent wall in front of them. They couldn''t move after hitting it several times. "Let''s all go down and talk more comfortably." Fang Haotian smiled lightly. The old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast suddenly felt an invisible big hand grasp them. No matter how they struggled and tried their best, they couldn''t break free. "Hoo!" The old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast suddenly felt the wind in their ears, and the scenery in front of them was constantly changing. Then they hit the ground heavily and made a big pit respectively. Although Fang Haotian''s men left affection and didn''t kill the three monsters, the force of the fall was not small, which seriously injured them. When the old fox beast and the middle-aged wolf beast finally climbed into the pit, they saw the embarrassed tiger shaped youth looking at them bitterly, and Fang Haotian had stood beside the tiger beast youth and looked at them with a smile. "I can''t kill you." Fang Haotian waited for the fox beast old man and the wolf beast young man to slow down and said, "but you three are my domestic slaves from now on. You won''t be free until I leave this world. Of course, you can choose to refuse, so I will kill you. " The three beasts all face bitterly when they hear what they say. Is there any choice? Fang Haotian''s strength made them have no courage to resist again, even the courage to escape. "We are willing to surrender." Three beasts turn over and kneel well. Just kneeling down, they still can''t figure out that everyone is the ultimate state. Why is the gap so big? "The strength must be hidden, and the breath is only a manifestation of camouflage." The three beasts finally got this result. "Get up." Fang Haotian walked to the front, "later you will call me young master, who is a slave of our Fang family. By the way, my name is Fang Haotian. " He did not impose any restrictions on the three beasts. He had enough confidence and means to control them, because he could kill them all as long as he wanted. Having the strength to crush each other is the greatest prohibition. "Young master." The three beasts quickly got up and followed. The fox beast reports its name Hu Lao, the wolf beast reports its name LAN Wang, and the tiger beast reports its name Ba Hu. This is the name they used when living in potential human cities. As for their present appearance, they don''t need to be changed, because every time they dive back to the mountain to live in seclusion, they will change into another image. Even if those strong human beings find them living in seclusion in the deep mountains, they won''t doubt that they are the fierce demons they want to kill. "I don''t care what you used to do or what you will do in the future, but when you are a slave to me, you must not kill innocent people indiscriminately and do evil." Fang Haotian warned. The three beasts agreed quickly. Fang Haotian soon embarked on a road, which he had seen for a long time. He took three new slaves along the avenue. The three beasts followed him. While secretly adjusting their breath and recuperating their body, they told Fang Haotian everything they knew about the world in detail. At this time, the three beasts really determined that the new master really came from other worlds. Just like ordinary people, it took three days for the three beasts to tell Fang Haotian what they knew about the world in detail. In this world, the ultimate environment is already at the top, and each is a big man who can dominate one side. Just like the three guys behind Fang Haotian, if they want, each can dominate one side. But they may be natural reasons. They don''t like to stay in human cities for a long time to be big people. Instead, they return to the mountains and forests to live in seclusion after a period of time. They really can''t help but eat human beings before they leave for a period of time. But the ultimate realm is not the most powerful in the world, but there is a existence beyond the ultimate realm, that is, the three supreme gods who rule the world. However, no one knows how high the three supreme gods'' cultivation is. Everyone only knows that they are beyond the ultimate realm. "At least it''s all vanity." Fang Haotian thought. Xiao Xi told him that people in the immortal devil corridor use the oldest cultivation level to evaluate the strength of the ultimate realm. From low to high, it is "the ultimate realm, the void God realm, the creator realm and the eternal supreme realm". Each realm is also divided into nine levels. However, these four realms are a little different from the cultivation realm before the ultimate realm, because after reaching this level, the most important improvement of cultivation is actually the improvement of martial arts enlightenment. So everyone''s strength, some people slowly understand and then improve one by one, but some people can make great breakthroughs in understanding, and even some people have just broken through to a big state and stood at the top level of that big state, even invincible. Fang Haotian is a little aware that the ultimate reason for his breakthrough to the ultimate realm is his understanding of martial arts. It is his high martial arts realm that has accumulated a solid foundation in the saint''s realm. Therefore, as soon as he breaks through to the ultimate realm, he has a high combat power, which is much stronger than the general ultimate realm. At least he can prove this through the three unlucky guys behind him, and prove that he is definitely not the bottom existence in the ultimate environment, but he doesn''t know how powerful he is in the ultimate environment, because he hasn''t been judged by the most powerful ultimate strength. However, the three beasts also said that Fang Haotian was the most powerful in the ultimate realm they had encountered. This is by no means flattery, because Fang Haotian asked them to tell the truth. "Even if I am not the most powerful in the ultimate realm, I have few estimates that I can win in the ultimate realm. But in the end, we still need to fight with the strongest ultimate environment to judge. " Fang Haotian still has great confidence in his own strength. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flew up. The bodies of the three slaves have recovered, and they know everything they can learn from them, so there is no need to waste time on the road. If you really walk to the city in front, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years. In fact, the three slaves don''t want to go after their body recovers. If they really want to walk like ordinary people, they will be too depressed. Now seeing Fang Haotian flying, they also hurried to fly and followed him honestly. The city is called "Tianbo city". It is not large. The population in the city is up to one million. Sannu said that it may be the smallest city in the realm of Kalou. Fang Haotian took the three slaves and stood in front of the city gate. He looked at the word "Tianbo" on the city gate. He wanted to enter the city without much special. However, in the city, a middle-aged scholar man suddenly ran out and knelt down directly in front of Fang Haotian. His voice choked with emotion: "Lord, you''re back, you''re finally back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian was stunned. What kind of business is this! The three slaves standing behind Fang Haotian were also surprised. Didn''t the master say that he had just come from the outside world? How did he become the master of Tianbo city? In order to hide the eyes and ears of the three slaves, every time they lurk in the human city for evil, they go far away. Therefore, although Tianbo city is the nearest city to the place where they live in seclusion, they have neither done evil in this city nor lived in the city. They only enter the city several times to buy some things and leave after buying them. It is also their caution that rabbits do not eat nest grass, so they have been evil for many years but can still live. Therefore, the three slaves are invincible in this area, but they have never seen the city master. "You recognize the wrong person." Fang Haotian calmed down and strode forward. "Lord......" the middle-aged scholar was so anxious that he was about to get up. But Hu Lao, one of the three slaves, suddenly pressed his shoulder and said, "our young master said you recognized the wrong person, then you must have recognized the wrong person." "No, Lord..." the middle-aged scribe was anxious to explain. But the three slaves have followed Fang Haotian into the city. "Lord..." the middle-aged scholar shouted loudly. Seeing that Fang Hao didn''t return, he stood up with a bitter face, shook his head and sighed bitterly: "haven''t you had enough fun after running out for so many years? Now that you''re back, why don''t you want to be the city master? No, no matter what, you have to persuade the city master to go back to the city master''s house, otherwise Tianbo city will really change the day... " Shaking his head and sighing bitterly, the middle-aged scholar suddenly clenched his fists and strode to catch up. Soon after entering the city, the middle-aged scholar saw a group of people surrounded in front of the street. He saw that the "Lord of the city" also got into the crowd to watch the excitement. The middle-aged scribe hurried up, and then his eyes lit up. I saw that the "city Lord" was bending down to help a wife up, and there were three strong guys lying on the ground humming in pain. In the view of the middle-aged scholars, the "city Lord" did a thing to fight against injustice as soon as he came back. This is the first time. It''s incredible that the city Lord should do good deeds. "Lord." The middle-aged scholar suddenly went in and respectfully saluted Fang Haotian in public. "Lord?" Everyone around was surprised. Chapter 1357 The old woman saved by Fang Haotian was also slightly stiff and looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. Everyone was really surprised and thought that the young and friendly young man in front of us was the notorious city master who never paid attention to the city affairs, idled around all day and occasionally played with good family women? Fang Haotian frowned slightly and said, "I''m really not..." "What are you still doing?" The middle-aged scholar suddenly drank to the people around him, "don''t you salute when you see the city Lord?" The crowd reacted. "Bang!" Everyone knelt down: "Lord!" The faces of the three people who were knocked down by Fang Haotian changed dramatically. Only then did we know the identity of the person who hit him. The old woman looked at Fang Haotian and suddenly knelt down again as soon as she clenched her teeth and cried loudly: "Lord, save my granddaughter, save my granddaughter!" Fang Haotian looked at the middle-aged scholar. The middle-aged scholar smiled bitterly, then bowed his head and knelt down until his face was close to the ground. "Lord, please save my granddaughter, please save my granddaughter..." Seeing that Fang Haotian didn''t respond, the wife cried even louder. "You all get up first." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled the wife up. "What happened to your granddaughter and needs my help? Tell me about it. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the old woman quickly told the story. The middle-aged scribe also stood up. After the old woman finished, Haotian pointed to the middle-aged scribe and said, "go to Baihu hall and let people go." The middle-aged scribe said, "the city master, if he belongs to the city, he may not be able to get it out..." "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "can''t you go in my name?" The middle-aged scribe said, "it''s not that I can''t, it''s that people don''t believe it. Lord, you''ve been away for too long. Now I''m suddenly taking people in your name. How can people believe it. Besides... " He stopped suddenly and stopped talking. Fang Haotian said softly, "just say something." After a little hesitation, the middle-aged scribe said, "besides, what if I can take her granddaughter and send her home? I''m sure that as soon as I left the front foot, the people of the Baihu hall at the back foot will catch her again, or kill her parents and grandchildren. " "Your final meaning is that you want me to destroy the Baihu hall, right?" Fang Haotian suddenly sneered, with Li Mang in his eyes, "you want to use my hand to remove the Baihu hall. Do you have a grudge against the Baihu hall?" "No... Lord, you misunderstood me. I don''t dare!" The middle-aged scribe was startled and knelt down in a hurry. "Hum!" Fang Haotian brushed his sleeves and walked forward. After taking a few steps, he said, "when do you want to kneel? Why don''t you take this old woman with me to the Baihu hall? " "Yes, yes." The middle-aged scribe was very happy. The city Lord was finally willing to take charge, and he vaguely felt that the city Lord not only brought three seemingly powerful domestic slaves back this time, but also the whole person''s speech, behavior and conversation temperament seemed to have changed a lot. No matter where or in the world, there are many people who like to watch the excitement. The three people who were knocked down by Fang Haotian were from Baihu hall. After Fang Haotian left, they got up in pain, ran from the other side and hurried back to report the news. Fang Haotian took the lead. The middle-aged scribe and the old woman followed him, followed by the three slaves. Behind the three slaves was the city people who wanted to see the excitement. The people who followed kept guessing and talking. From these guesses and comments, Fang Haotian completely understood what Baihu hall was. Of course, some people know the middle-aged scholar. Fang Haotian finally knows from some people that the middle-aged scholar''s name is Wu Zhi. He is a civil servant in the city master''s residence. He doesn''t have a high status in the city master''s residence, but he is one of the few people with good reputation in the city master''s residence. Fang Haotian''s soul sense has long enveloped the whole Tianbo City, so he doesn''t need to ask for directions to know where the Baihu hall is. The Baihu hall does not mean that there are 100 tigers in the hall, nor that there are 100 strong people as powerful as tigers in the Baihu hall, but takes the name of the hall leader: Shan Baihu. In fact, Shan Baihu''s strength can''t even rank 1000 in the fast Tianbo city. The strength of Baihu hall is only in the middle among all forces in the city, but many forces in the city should give Shan Baihu face and Baihu hall face. No way, Shan Baihu has a good father-in-law, who is one of the two most powerful figures in Tianbo city. These two big men are recognized by everyone. Even if the city Lord has to be short in the face, he should respectfully call himself a younger generation. Of course, this is just a legend, right or not. No one has really studied it, because few people have the opportunity to see the city Lord who has a bad reputation outside all year round facing the two big people. "It''s really the city Lord." When Shan Baihu saw Fang Haotian, his eyes narrowed, he hugged his fist and greeted him with a full smile on his face. Behind Shan Baihu, there were a hundred strong men with vigorous breath just now, which obviously coincided with the meaning of "100 tigers". Fang Haotian stopped to wait for Shan Baihu. When Shan Baihu approached, he wanted to kneel: "little, knock on the Lord of the city." As usual, the city Lord will look at Shan Baihu''s father-in-law''s face and respond quickly at this time. He asked Shan Baihu not to be so polite, and Shan Baihu got up. However, Fang Haotian didn''t respond at all. Standing so quietly, he was completely generous to accept Shan Baihu''s kneeling ceremony. Shan Baihu frowned. He looked a little embarrassed when his body was half bent. He couldn''t help looking up at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is smiling at Shan Baihu and still doesn''t mean to stop him. Shan Baihu''s heart suddenly trembled. The city Lord who suddenly came back seemed to really want to stand up for the old woman. It''s really a bad comer! Shan Baihu had no choice but to kneel down. No matter who he is, he must kneel down without special immunity. This rule is set by the three supreme beings, and no one dare to violate it openly. "Well," Fang Hao reacted only after Shan Baihu knelt down. He not only accepted Shan Baihu''s kneeling ceremony, but also didn''t mean to let him get up immediately. "Since I''m the city Lord in your eyes, I''ll also give you Shan Baihu face. As long as you let Miss Fang Xiuer go, I won''t investigate." Fang Xiuer is the granddaughter of the old woman. By coincidence, she has the same surname as Fang Haotian. She can be regarded as our family. "Xiuer girl?" Shan Baihu seemed stunned, and then said with a bitter face: "the city Lord came to ask for people himself. Baihu should release people immediately... But the city Lord was late." "Late?" Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but he sneered inside. He knew that Shan Baihu wanted to find a reason to send him away. But no matter what reason, Fang Haotian knew that he was not late, because Fang Xiuer was still in Baihu hall and was being watched. Now he wanted to see what reason Shan Baihu used. "Yes, I''m late." Shan Baihu was very sorry and said, "miss Xiuer killed herself." "What?" Wu Zhi shouted first. "My Xiuer..." the old woman followed with a painful howl, and then fainted. Wu Zhi was startled. He quickly reached out to hold the old woman and roared at Shan Baihu: "damn you, your Baihu hall should be destroyed." "Wu Zhi, what are you talking about?" Shan Baihu suddenly looked at Wu Zhi, his eyes were like a knife, and his voice was cold. Shan Baihu did give Fang Haotian a few thin noodles. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but he was different from others. Like Wu Zhi, who didn''t have a significant position in the city Lord''s house, he didn''t pay attention to him. "He said you should die. Your Baihu hall should be destroyed." Fang Haotian took the message and waved, "Xiuer girl was caught by your Baihu hall. If you die in the Baihu hall, you will be killed. So you have to pay for your life alone, and the Baihu hall doesn''t need to exist." "Boom!" A figure suddenly came out from behind Fang Haotian. It was Ba Hu. He pressed Shan Baihu''s shoulder with his left hand and hit Shan Baihu''s chest with a tiger fist with his right hand. "You..." Shan Baihu was full of shock, fear and regret. Shan Baihu never thought that the city master who had been ignoring the city affairs could ignore the city affairs for more than ten years, but once the director would be so decisive and ignore his powerful father-in-law, he would dare to kill the killer. He really regretted it. If he had known that the city Lord was such a person, he shouldn''t have fooled him with the reason that Fang Xiuer committed suicide. It''s better now. Fang Xiuer is fine, but his Shan Baihu paid his life first. "Three slaves, let all the people of Baihu hall kneel down to be captured, and the rebels die." Fang Haotian''s voice was calm. It was the calm that made everyone around suddenly afraid. "Wu Zhi, give it to the old woman and give it to me. You go in and find Miss Xiuer in person. You want to see people in life and dead bodies." "Yes!" Wu Zhi is very excited at this time. Such a city Lord is the city Lord he expects! The three slaves were faster and more decisive. At the same time, Hu Lao shouted: "listen to everyone in the Baihu hall. Those who kneel down do not kill!" "Only give you three times to think about it." "One... Two... Three!" One of the three slaves said that they were vicious and murderous. They really deserve to be evil demons for many years. Now they have become slaves and are definitely the most competent evil slaves. The 100 strong men in the hall brought out by Shan Baihu were still scared when they looked at the dead Shan Baihu. They couldn''t believe that the hall leader was so dead. The city Lord asked his men to kill their hall leader so decisively in the hall. When the three slaves drank heavily, none of the 100 strong men of the Baihu hall could relax. One of the elders with a high position in Baihu hall suddenly stared at Fang Haotian angrily and shouted, "do you know what you''ve done, what you''re doing? Our hall leader is old Zhang''s son-in-law...... " "I know." Fang Haotian disapproved and said, "but I know I''m the Lord of Tianbo city. You, a little man, dare to shout at me. It seems that Baihu hall has done evil with the authority of Zhang Feng for many years. After many years, they don''t know who they are. They don''t care about me as the city master. They all think Baihu hall is above the city master''s house. In that case, kill him! " The three slaves didn''t hesitate, and when they did, they saved it. Chapter 1358 The strength of the three slaves is far worse than that of Fang Haotian, but it is only compared with Fang Haotian. The so-called strong men in the Baihu hall are scum in front of the ultimate realm. Almost one thing happened face to face, and the 100 strong men were killed by three slaves, none of them left. They then dodged into the hundred tigers hall. Hu Lao shouted again: "all the people in the Baihu hall listen, kneel down and catch them without hands, or they will die!" The sound is loud and powerful. This area is just the voice of Hu Lao. There was silence and all the sounds disappeared. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian and was shocked. The city Lord seems different from the rumored City Lord! After a while, in the hundred tigers hall, screams and begging for mercy were intertwined. The onlookers around are shocked. Everyone knows that the Baihu hall, which has been arrogant for many years and has been evil in the city for many years, is over. Wu Zhi and miss Xiuer will come back soon. His body was covered with blood and his injury was serious, but his expression was excited. It turned out that the city Lord was so strong. It seems that everything in the past was disguised and waiting for the opportunity. Now I''m afraid the time is ripe. Miss Xiu''er was still terrified. When she saw the old woman, these seals were official seals representing the identity of the city Lord. "Unexpectedly, he left his seal... This guy is really not as unbearable as the city people imagined. Everything is superficial, but actually helpless!" Fang Haotian took out the letter. He didn''t need to see it. He broke the letter and then packed the box with the seal. He has read the contents of the letter. The real city Lord is Tang long, who is also a real man. However, shortly after he was appointed to be the leader of Tianbo City, his status in the family suddenly fell due to some special reasons, which made him lose his strong help at once, and almost became the one with no background among all the city leaders. After Tianbo city was repeatedly suppressed by the joint efforts of Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi, he became a bad city master in the hearts of the city people. Bad is only the surface of Tang long. He endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities and secretly collected evidence of Yang Zhongyi and Tang Long''s evil deeds. But the collection was useless. He sent several letters for help in the name of the city master, but none of them responded. He completely became an abandoned son who lost the support of the Tang family. If Tianbo city were not just a small city, I''m afraid the new town master would have been sent to replace him. There was no one from above. Tang Long was helpless and completely discouraged. He simply hung his seal and left the letter to seclude in the mountains and forests. He only hoped that the letter and seal left would be discovered by the new city master one day, and the new city master could remove the hypocrites of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. "Since you are similar and you are a good man, I will help you face the city master for the time being. Anyway, I need a foothold for the time being..." Fang Haotian sat upright and meditated. As for Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, Fang Haotian didn''t pay much attention to them, because his soul sensitivity had learned their real strength. He is not in a hurry to find Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. Anyway, these two guys can''t sit still and will deliver them to the door by themselves. After sitting in the secret room for several hours, Fang Haotian let go of the secret room and walked into the lobby. Wu Zhi is already waiting. "Lord." Wu Zhi knelt directly. Fang Haotian sat down and asked Wu Zhi to get up and let him sit aside. Wu Zhizhen thinks the city Lord is different. If he had been in front of the city Lord before, where would he be qualified to sit? But he was not in the mood to sit now, and he had no time to sit. He got up and said, "Lord, everyone is waiting in the discussion Hall... But..." Fang Hao said: "but what? If you have something to say. " "Yes, yes." Wu Zhi hurried on and said, "before that, Gao Zhong went to see Zhou Ling, and Hu appropriate and Lian Xi went to see Yang Zhongyi." "This is reasonable." Fang Haotian got up and walked to the door, "you go with me. The city Lord''s residence has never set up a manager, and you will be responsible for it in the future. " Wu Zhi was about to step up and keep up. Hearing this, he suddenly froze, and the whole person was very excited. When Fang Haotian walked out of the gate, Wu Zhi suddenly knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, Lord!" In fact, he is also conceited, conceited and talented, but because the force is not strong, he does not have a significant position in the city Lord''s house. Now he has been directly promoted to be the head of the city Lord''s residence. It can be said that he has soared to the sky and finally has the opportunity to show his ambition. Fang Haotian didn''t look back. He felt that Wu Zhi was good, smart and reusable. Besides, all the people in the city Lord''s residence except Wu Zhi are already Gao zhongsan''s people, and he has no better people to use. "Master." The three slaves had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing Fang Haotian coming out, they followed. "Lord, I will do my best to help!" After kowtowing his head and thanking him, Wu Zhi clenched his fist and stepped up quickly. Chapter 1359 The discussion hall is the largest hall in the front yard, and it is also the real discussion place of the city master''s house. However, most of the discussions here are public. It is the place where the city Lord handles his official business. Most of the time, the matters discussed here are not as important as those discussed in the backyard lobby. Things here are public, and things discussed in the backyard lobby are often secret. At this time, nearly a hundred people sat in the wide conference hall. These people are all important people in the city master''s residence. Everyone outside is the existence that many people in Tianbo city need to curry favor with. They can cover the sky with only one hand. They are all big people in the eyes of ordinary city people. These people, led by Gao Zhong, Hu appropriate and Lian Xi, only four people can remain neutral. Sitting alone in this place. However, these four people can remain neutral under such circumstances, which shows their strength and means even more. How could they be neutral if they didn''t have the means and strength that Gao Zhong, Hu appropriate and Lian used to be afraid of? The four neutral people all sat with their eyes closed, as if they were just filling up here. For a while, everything had nothing to do with them. Gao Zhong and others are obviously used to the performance of these four people. "Why don''t you come?" Hu couldn''t help whispering to Gao Zhong, "won''t you run away again?" Gao Zhong said, "if so, it must be us. Master Zhou is very angry... " "Very angry? Do you want me to compensate him? " Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, and then everyone saw a flower in front of him. Fang Haotian had already sat on the seat of the city Lord. Sannu and Wu Zhi have also stood beside Fang Haotian. Hu Lao and Wu Zhi of the three slaves stand on Fang Haotian''s right hand side, and the other two nulan kings and Ba Hu stand on Fang Haotian''s left hand side. Such a stop has added some prestige to Fang Haotian. "Lord..." Fang Haotian suddenly appeared, Gao Zhong and others were stunned, and then woke up one by one. Except Gao Zhong, Hu appropriate and Lian Xi, the others quickly saluted according to the rules. "Get up." Fang Haotian brushed his hand, then looked at Gao zhongsan and said with a smile, "you really don''t kneel?" Gao Zhong smiled and was about to speak, but the next moment his face suddenly changed dramatically. A sword light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then pierced his throat. "If you don''t kneel, it''s a capital crime." Fang Haotian looked at his hand and gently picked his nails. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole hall was shocked. Hu Yixing and Lian Xi were even more soft in the moment. "Lord..." Hu and Lian Xi will kneel down. It''s late! The sword light also appeared suddenly and pierced their throats. According to the cultivation of Gao zhongsan who had reached the holy state, the puncture of the throat alone was not a fatal injury. However, they were frightened to find that no matter what methods and means they used, they seemed to be like ordinary people. The pierced throat could not stop bleeding and the wound could not be healed. The blood flowed more and more, and Gao zhongsan couldn''t breathe at all. "Plop!" All three fell to the ground, covering their throats with their hands. Their eyes were filled with fear and regret. I really underestimate the city Lord! This time, the city Lord came back and destroyed the Baihu hall. It''s obviously different from before. The three of them should make some preparations earlier or kneel down temporarily just now. It''s important to protect their lives! But what else can they say now? It''s a capital crime to see the city Lord not kneel! "Lord!" The rest of the people were also frightened. Those who knelt but didn''t get up knelt lower and bowed their heads lower. Those who had stood up were scared and hurried to kneel down again. "Wu Zhi knows who you are best." Fang Haotian looked at the kneeling people indifferently, and his voice sounded softly, "now Wu Zhi is the manager of the city Lord''s house. Whether you live or die, I''ll give him the responsibility now." Wu Zhi was in great spirits and strode forward. As soon as his hand turned, a thick booklet appeared in his hand. "Lu Yuanbu, nine years into the city master''s mansion..." This booklet is what everyone in the city Lord''s residence has done over the years, good and bad. Wu Zhi read out the names one by one. After reading them, he would drink loudly: "die!" As long as he was sentenced to death, the three slaves would kill the man. "Spare your life, spare your life..." "Wu Zhi... Manager Wu, you are making something out of nothing..." "Manager Wu, wronged!" In the hall, the blood is very strong. Wu Zhi was ruthless. After he was sentenced to kill more than a dozen people, some people who knew there was a ghost in their hearts immediately panicked and cried. "Don''t read it in detail. It''s a waste of time." Fang Haotian suddenly said to Wu Zhi, "you just need to say the name of the damn person..." Before Fang Haotian''s voice fell, a dozen people suddenly jumped up and fled towards the door. "Hum!" The three slaves were saved, and the dozen people were soon killed. Hu Lao no longer entered the temple, but stood at the door of the temple. Only king LAN and Bahu came in. Hu Lao''s meaning is obvious. He will guard the door and no one will want to escape. The damned people in the temple were in despair. Wu Zhi is really ruthless, or he can''t bear those damn people for a long time. When Fang Haotian returned to the gate and saw that Gao Zhong and others didn''t kneel to meet him, he thought of cleaning. The reason why he didn''t do it right away was to let Gao Zhong and others have a chance to talk to Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling first. After the cleaning, there were only 17 people alive in the hall except Fang Haotian, sannu and Wu Zhi. In Wu Zhi''s eyes, there are only 17 people who don''t deserve to die. We can imagine how rotten the city Lord''s house has been before. Fang Haotian looked at the corpse in the hall, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling are still meritorious!" Wu Zhi and others looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. They didn''t know what he meant. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling have controlled Tianbo city for many years. They have been trying to surpass the city master''s house and connive at man-made evil such as Shan Baihu and Gao Zhong. They are the real cancer of Tianbo city. What''s the merit? Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t explain. What he said about meritorious service is that the city Lord''s mansion is so rotten that Tianbo city is not completely chaotic. The credit is the result of the secret maintenance of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. Of course, he now knows the extent of their evil. However, no matter how evil and meritorious it is, we still have to admit it. Without Fang Haotian''s orders, Wu Zhi called someone in to clean the hall. Although the blood on the floor was washed and the body was removed, the strong smell of blood lingered. People who are already in the hall are used to it, but everyone who comes in new can''t help but want to vomit. When everything was all right, Fang Haotian suddenly looked at the four neutral people before and said, "Wu Zhi didn''t kill you because you didn''t have obvious evil deeds. However, I have learned about your situation. Your neutrality is not that you don''t want to collude with each other. You want to estimate the price by looking at the best of both worlds. Therefore, in my opinion, you are more unbearable than Gao Zhong. Of course, since you haven''t done anything evil, I won''t kill you, but you can''t stay in the city master''s house any more... " "Lord..." The faces of the four changed greatly. They remain neutral, as Fang Haotian said, just want to get greater benefits and keep their position in the city master''s mansion. Now, Fang Haotian directly drove them out of the city master''s house. Once they lost their position in the city master''s house, their secret operation for many years will be put into running water, and the benefits they want will be wasted. "Get out!" Fang Haotian doesn''t give these four walls face. It''s a good temper not to kill them. Boom! The four people directly flew out of the city master''s house and fell outside. Fang Haotian''s voice whispered in their ears: "take care of yourself! If you dare to do evil, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love. " The four people were pale and frightened. The strength of the city Lord was even higher than expected. No wonder they dared to challenge Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. They suddenly regretted it. If they made a choice immediately when the city Lord came back and firmly supported and supported the city Lord, why? "Hum, although his strength is strong, I don''t think he can be stronger than senior Yang and senior Zhou." Hum, since we don''t want to be enemies, we don''t blame him. I''ll go to elder Yang and show my loyalty before they start the war. If we wait until they win, our value will be small. " The man left in a hurry. The remaining three people look at me and I look at you. They all shake their heads gently and look at the leaving figure. They all sneer and ridicule. The city Lord is sure to come back this time. Will he lose? "Let''s go. Living is the right way." The three left and soon integrated into Tianbo city. Fang Haotian naturally fully understood how the four people chose. He was not polite to the guy who went to find Yang Zhongyi. The guy ran about two blocks, suddenly fell to the ground and bled to death. In the hall of deliberation, Wu Zhi and others naturally don''t know what''s going on outside. After everything was cleaned up, Wu Zhifang looked at Fang Haotian with a worried face and said, "Lord, we must be ready to face those two old guys." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you encouraged me to do these things. Now I think of fear?" Wu Zhi suddenly said positively, "my husband has done something and has not done something. Since the city Lord is the city Lord, how can he be afraid of power and not do his job as the city Lord? When the city Lord came back this time, he followed his subordinates'' words and destroyed the Baihu hall. He must have planned long before he came back, so it doesn''t matter whether he was worried or not. " "Don''t play with me. If you say a few words, I won''t hit you?" Fang Haotian suddenly sneered, "Wu Zhi, listen, I can let you kill Gao Zhong and others kill you, okay? I don''t need you to please me, but I need you to work for me down-to-earth, okay? " "Belong to understand." Wu Zhi was startled and was about to kneel down, but an invisible force prevented him from kneeling. Fang Haotian came down from his seat and walked to the door. His voice echoed in the conference hall: "from today on, Wu Zhi is fully responsible for all the affairs of the city master''s house, with the assistance of the three slaves!" "Yes!" The promise is loud and powerful. Wu Zhi''s voice was the loudest and tears filled his eyes! Chapter 1360 To everyone''s surprise, the death of Gao Zhong and others, Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling did not move at all. More than ten days later, those who had always thought that Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling would find trouble in the city Lord''s house were disappointed. They shook their heads and sighed. They all knew that Gao Zhong and others had become the most pitiful abandoned chess. After the cleaning on that day, the city Lord also lived in seclusion and seemed to be "missing" again, which also led to a rumor in the city that the city Lord knew that if he couldn''t afford the two big people, he was impulsive to do some feats and then slipped away. However, those who are interested in it find that under the chairmanship of Wu Zhi, the current city Lord''s residence is becoming more and more powerful. In the face of some evil situations in the city, it is vigorous and resolute. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling have been quiet, and the city Lord no longer appears. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half a year in the past. Deep in the city Lord''s mansion. "Buzz!" The strength of the concussion expanded in an instant, but it was shrouded in an invisible force, which stopped all the strength of the concussion. Fortunately, otherwise, the city Lord''s residence could be destroyed directly by the strength of his strength alone. "Those two malignant tumors should be removed." Fang Haotian opened his eyes. After six months of retreat, there was finally another breakthrough. Now he doesn''t know whether he belongs to the dual or higher level of the ultimate environment. Anyway, he has made a breakthrough. He needs to find a real flaunt. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the secret room and stood in a large room in the front yard. All kinds of scrolls and cases in the big room are piled up like a mountain. The three slaves quietly waited aside. When they looked at Wu Zhi, a touch of respect appeared in their eyes. Wu Zhiren kept drawing out cases to check. It was like a little mouse eating a corn mountain. In the past six months, Wu Zhicai is the real city Lord, and his performance has won the respect of the three slaves. "These three guys can be sure, damn it." Wu Zhi threw out the case in his hand. Ba Hu reached out and then turned around to leave. But with his body stopped, he saw Ye Wu standing behind them. "Master." Ba Hu saluted quickly. Hu Lao and King LAN turned around and saluted when they heard the speech. The three slaves all have a feeling at the same time, and the master is stronger. Wu Zhi heard the voice and quickly got out of the case. He was embarrassed and said, "Lord, it''s too difficult to recruit people." "Embarrassed you." Fang Haotian nodded gently, "I''m going to help you solve this problem today." Wu Zhi''s eyes were bright: "is the city Lord sure?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded heavily. The three slaves were a little confused when they listened to their dialogue. Although they have opened their wisdom and achieved success in cultivation, they are not as smart as Wu Zhi and other smart people after all. The reason why Wu Zhi is difficult to recruit people is that Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling are immortal. Now few people dare to work for the city Lord''s residence. Who can guarantee that Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling will suddenly appear in the city Lord''s residence and kill everyone in the city Lord''s residence? Fang Haotian understands Wu Zhi''s difficulties. He says to help Wu Zhi solve the problem is to kill Yang Zhongyi. "My subordinates won''t go with me if their strength is low." Wu Zhi is excited, but he won''t forget himself. "My subordinates set a banquet and wait for the city Lord to come back to celebrate." The fight between Fang Haotian and Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling was like an immortal fight for Wu Zhi. He was just a mortal. There was no benefit except that he might be affected and die, so he was smart and didn''t follow. And he really has too many things to deal with. He''s very busy! "You three go with me." Fang Haotian turned and walked to the door, "but you just look." "Yes, master." The three slaves are very happy. This is a good opportunity to observe. Naturally, they can''t miss the opportunity to benefit from it. Fang Haotian walks out of the city master''s house. Behind him are three slaves. "The city Lord is out." "So he has been in the city Lord''s residence. Where is he going?" Some dark lines arranged by various forces near the city Lord''s residence suddenly moved and passed back what the city Lord had been in the city. Fang Haotian certainly knows the existence of these dark lines. He doesn''t think so and thinks it''s normal. As the city leader, he is of course the most concerned person of all forces in the city. It''s nothing for people to send someone to stare at the city leader''s house. I believe the same is true for Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. "Lord." "Lord." Along the road, those who saw Fang Haotian and recognized him as the city master quickly knelt down and saluted. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that this rule was not a good rule. It was too troublesome to kneel easily. Fang knows that he has no ability to change the world for the time being, but he has no ability to change the world. So he took three slaves and swaggered through the market. After crossing several streets, he finally saw the Zhou house. Fang Haotian stopped at a distance of less than 300 meters from the Zhou mansion. This is a street. At the end of the street is Zhou Fu. Although Fang Haotian didn''t enter the Zhou house immediately, he came here. If the people he followed still don''t know the purpose of Fang Haotian''s trip, they are idiots. "God, the city Lord''s residence is looking for master Zhou Ling." "Is it a fight or a fight? How fierce it will be if you fight... Quickly, quickly send the news back. " In the twinkling of an eye, Fang Haotian''s trouble for Zhou Ling spread all over the city like a gust of wind. Fang Haotian smiled. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting for Yang Zhongyi to come and the eyes of the whole city. He will kill Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi today and remove the two big cancer of Tianbo city. As time went by, Fang Haotian stood quietly, and the three slaves stood silently behind him. In an hour or so, the whole city almost moved. The Zhou government is surrounded by kilometers, and it is already overcrowded beyond kilometers. Everyone knows that strong people like Zhou Ling have too much influence. Those who dare to stand on the edge of kilometers also feel that they have enough strength to resist the influence. Those who do not have this confidence have to stand back, unless they are ignorant idiots. Fang Haotian did not move, neither did Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. Fang Haotian knows that Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling have the same thoughts as him. He wants to kill Yang Zhongyi and Zhou lingliwei. Why don''t Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling take advantage of today''s opportunity to crack down on the city master? In the future, the city master''s house will be a joke in the city, and the city master is a puppet. "Almost." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll go in." He spoke softly, as if he were talking to the man standing in front of him. But no matter who he is or how far he stands, he can clearly hear what he says, including Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. Whoosh! In the Zhou mansion, the figures flickered. After the first two figures landed, people landed behind them one after another. Finally, there were nearly a thousand people. The nearly 1000 people are all from Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi. In other words, all the forces of the Zhou and Yang houses are now in front of Fang Haotian. Even if the two are average, there are five hundred. Among the nearly 1000 people, the lowest strength has chaotic territory, including nearly 300 returning to one territory and 50 Saint territory. With such strength, it can be seen that Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling have operated in the city for many years and indeed have the power to control Tianbo city. No wonder the real city master is so frustrated and unable to compete. "Lord." Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling are the two people who should do it. No wonder some people in the city say they are old guys. Although they are the strong ones in the ultimate environment, they don''t deliberately stay in Rong. They look very old, like a centenarian, who may die at any time. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling stood side by side and did not kneel down. They were 100 meters apart and hugged each other in a distance. The people behind Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling are even worse at rites. They all stare at Fang Haotian angrily. They don''t treat him as the city Lord at all. There is still some ridicule. It is estimated that Fang Haotian''s provocation today is a foolish act of asking for hardship and shame. "You must know the purpose of my coming." Fang Haotian took both hands and didn''t even return the gift. "But you two have good strength and know enough about Tianbo City, so I want to give you a chance to submit to me. If you agree to work for the Lord''s house in the future, you can live forever." "Hahaha..." Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Lingyi laughed directly at this, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. The people behind them couldn''t help laughing. There was also a sneer around. "Very funny?" Fang Haotian smiled, "if you don''t surrender to me, you won''t even have a chance to laugh." The laughter faded, and the scene began to calm down. Everyone felt great pressure. "Let''s go together!" Fang Haotian flicked his fingers. "If you don''t surrender, you''ll die. I''ve even figured out what flowers to plant at your grave next year." "Hum!" Zhou Ling suddenly Leng hum. As soon as she raised her hand, she chopped Fang Haotian in half as fast as lightning. "Sure enough, I have some strength!" Fang Hao''s sense of war is rising in heaven''s eyes. This is the final situation he encountered. I hope he won''t be disappointed. Boom! Fang Haotian gently raised his head and brushed it, then his hand knife exploded on the way, rippling layers of ripples in the void before slowly dissipating. "No wonder you are so arrogant. You have made great progress in traveling abroad and entered the ultimate realm. But you are still too young to challenge us... " Zhou Ling''s eyes narrowed. The breath from Fang Haotian''s handbrake revealed that he sensed the ultimate level. "Boom!" A fist suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Ling. Before the fist appeared, neither Zhou Ling nor Yang Zhongyi nor the people around him could notice it in advance. It appears in the air, as if there is no root. However, when the fist appeared, it was powerful. Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi suddenly felt that it was not a fist. It was an ancient fierce beast that could tear them up at once. "Suojiang fist!" Zhou Ling suddenly roared and hit the fist with both fists. Chapter 1361 "Bang!" As soon as the loud noise started, Zhou Ling flew backwards directly. He killed more than a dozen people standing behind him, frightening the rest of them to disperse. "Zhou Ling." Yang Zhongyi''s face changed greatly. He flashed to Zhou Ling and grabbed his arm. With the help of Yang Zhongyi, Zhou Ling finally stabilized. But everyone can see that Zhou Ling is far inferior to Fang Haotian under the collision of power. "God, the strength of the city Lord is so strong?" Everyone around was shocked. Originally, many people thought that Fang Haotian''s trouble to find Zhou Ling was death seeking behavior, which was extremely mentally disabled. However, no one thinks so now. Obviously, the city Lord really has the strength of "looking for trouble"! No matter what the final result is, even if it ends now, no one in Tianbo City dares to doubt the strength of the city master. Zhou Ling can be knocked upside down and killed more than a dozen people with one punch. Yang Zhongyi''s help is needed to stabilize his strength in a short time. Who dares to doubt? Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling were also secretly shocked. They have dealt with the city Lord secretly before. They always think they know the strength of the city Lord. But now it is found that the strength of the city Lord, who has always thought that he can easily suppress, is far beyond their knowledge and seems to have surpassed them. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling''s faces became dignified. "Unexpectedly, the city Lord''s strength has reached this level. We underestimate you." Zhou Ling secretly adjusted his breath to suppress the disordered Qi machine, and said, "it seems that we are really old. If we don''t work together, we are really not the opponent of the city master today. In that case, we can only respond to the words of the city Lord and the two old men go together. " As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar around. This is equivalent to Zhou Ling admitting that the strength of the city Lord is above him. If Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi don''t join hands, they are no longer the opponent of the city Lord. "Let''s go together. It can save time." Fang Haotian chuckled and waved his hand, and two powerful Qi evolved and finally turned into two big swords to stab Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling respectively. "Hum!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling snorted at the same time, and then they all showed their swords. Only from their temperament of sword in hand, we can know that they are good at using sword. "Hiss!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling wielded their swords at the same time. The light of their swords flickered and changed, like stabbing and cutting, and their birth and death were like meteors. All at once, they blocked Fang Haotian''s attack. "Kill!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling suddenly drank. They fluttered at the same time. Their figures flashed. The traces were treacherous. It was difficult to determine the direction. The swords in their hands were like spiritual. They cut and killed an amazing sword light, winding like a snake, with amazing power. Facing the fierce double swords, Fang Haotian pointed out with both fingers. One finger double swords. Whew, whew! The two sword lights broke through the air in an instant, and the sword Qi was great in an instant. The two sword lights evolved like two real swords and swept out with brilliant sword moves. "No!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling suddenly changed their faces. They both felt the sword light sweeping the world as if it would turn the world into a sword prison, a sword prison that could destroy everything. Bang Bang Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling clenched their teeth and waved their swords desperately. In the bursts of amazing gas explosion, they retreated more than 30 meters to resolve Fang Haotian''s attack. Fang Haotian didn''t pursue immediately, but looked at Zhou Ling and Yang Zhongyi thoughtfully. These two old guys may be the ultimate quadruple. The gap is a little big! Fang Haotian suddenly lost interest. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling are far from each other in both cultivation and kendo. Now Fang Haotian looks at Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, just as he looked at the people in the holy place at the peak of the holy place. Fang Haotian is almost certain that if he is not at the peak level of the ultimate realm, it is also a very high level, at least equivalent to the seven to eight levels of the ultimate realm. However, after reaching the ultimate realm, cultivation enters a very special existence. Some people are difficult to break through again in their life. Some people can reach the most powerful level as soon as they enter the ultimate realm. Even in the next moment, they may break through to the next great realm and reach the existence beyond the ultimate realm. "I''ll give you another chance to help the city Lord''s residence, or I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward. "Let''s be your dog? A fool dreams! " Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling refused at the same time. But they also know that today they did encounter the most powerful enemy, which is the biggest crisis they have encountered since they were ordered to reach Tianbo city. "Liangyi Lianxin sword!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling looked at each other and suddenly showed the same sword posture. "Huh?" The people around were surprised that these two old guys could use a set of swordsmanship? Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly realized that the so-called struggle between Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling for so many years was false. The two people were basically together. "So you come from the same place!" Fang Haotian suddenly accelerated forward, "it''s good to come from the same place and die in the same place." "Kill!" Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling suddenly drank, and they disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they had turned into a sword light and appeared in front of Fang Haotian. The light of the sword is so strong that it''s almost blazing. People watching the war around felt their eyes hurt and hurt by the sword light. People with low accomplishments couldn''t help closing their eyes. Like three slaves, they had to squint to adapt. Liangyi Lianxin sword is the biggest support of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. It is a big killer mace and the last means they use to deal with strong enemies. Two people connect their hearts and two swords join the wall, which can make them jointly play a lot of combat power higher than their own strength. This group of sword light absolutely has the six power of the ultimate realm, fierce, powerful and domineering. The people watching the war, including the three slaves, suddenly felt the terrible strike of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, with the power of destruction that shook their hearts, as if this was no longer a killing move that human beings could resist. "What a terrible sword." "After all, the second elder still has a card. I''m afraid this move will kill the city Lord!" There was some talk all around. However, in the face of such an attack, Fang Haotian just blew out with a simple punch. A simple punch, but everyone suddenly felt that the world was shaking, which was the illusion that the air in the whole city fluctuated. Boom! The loud noise suddenly rose, and everyone saw Fang Haotian''s fist hit the oncoming sword light. The sword light dissipated. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling go back ten steps and stop. "Lord, what are your accomplishments?" Zhou Ling''s face was pale and her voice trembled. Fang Hao said to heaven, "I don''t know. It may be the ultimate realm of seven to eight, or the peak, but it may also be higher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole audience was silent for a moment. The city Lord was so powerful that he was so terrible? Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling heard that the speech was also a drama shock. They knew that Fang Haotian didn''t deceive them because it was unnecessary. "In this way, we will be convinced of our loss." Yang Zhongyi shook his head bitterly, "but our death is the biggest trouble in this city. I hope you, the city master, can carry it." "We lost, but it was a relief." Zhou Ling sighed gently, "Lord, you, be careful..." "Puff, puff..." Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling were suddenly shocked. Their bodies gushed blood one by one. When they fell to the ground, their bodies were cut into more than a dozen pieces. Fang Haotian just punched, but Sheng Sheng knocked the sword light upside down and chopped their bodies. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling died pitifully when they were killed by their own sword. But it shows Fang Haotian''s strength. "Whew, whew!" The space treasure brought by Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling was collected by Fang Haotian. He turned and walked back to the way he came. The three slaves kept up and looked excited. The strength of this master was still above their imagination. Think back to the beginning, if the master also punched them, they would all die. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, the two strong men who have dominated for many years, died, but there was silence around them. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian with deep awe in their eyes. Since then, the city Lord has been really self respecting in Tianbo city. No one dares to be an enemy of the city Lord''s house. Fang Haotian returns to the city master''s residence. Wu Zhizheng directs everyone to do the banquet. He feels a little busy. When Fang Haotian appeared, Wu Zhi said bitterly, "Lord, we didn''t expect to be so fast!" The disappearance came back long ago. Facing the joint efforts of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, the city Lord only punched and killed the old guy. The city master is the fiercest man in Tianbo city! "Why don''t I go out and wait at the door and come in when you''re ready?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "in this case, the time is just right." "Hahaha..." Everyone immediately laughed, and Wu Zhi couldn''t help it. For a time, the city Lord gave you a different impression. It turned out that the city Lord was so powerful but so approachable. After the celebration banquet, Fang Haotian called Wu Zhi into the discussion hall, just the two of them. Fang Hao said to heaven, "use all the power that the city Lord''s mansion can use to find out the origin of Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling." "All power?" Wu Zhi was shocked. "What''s wrong with their origin?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "yes, there is a problem. I feel it will be a terrible existence, but I have to face it, because I have killed them and there is no way back." Wu Zhi pondered for a while and said, "Lord, can you give me the Lord''s seal for a month?" With the seal of the city Lord, Wu Zhi can fully exercise the power of the city Lord. Fang Haotian didn''t care about this nature and generously handed over the city Lord''s house to Wu Zhi. "I''ll wait for you to disappear." Fang Haotian stepped forward and disappeared, "I''ll go out for a walk and the three slaves will stay to help you. If you come to me with something important, shout "city Lord" at the seal and I''ll come back. " "Yes." Wu Yingzhi. Fang Haotian has disappeared from the city Lord''s mansion. Of course, he can''t rely entirely on Wu Zhi to find out about Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. He also needs to find out by himself. Of course, as like as two peas, he felt that he was the real guy. Whoosh! Fang Haotian tore up the space and soon found someone in a continuous mountain area less than ten thousand miles from Tianbo city. Chapter 1362 Although Fang Haotian had already "seen" Tang Long with his soul induction, he still couldn''t help exclaiming and doubting whether the guy in front of him was a part of himself. It''s so similar! Tang Long also looked at Fang Haotian. He was shocked. He was really shocked. He was stunned. "You, you..." Tang Long couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that there were people in the world similar to him, and suddenly appeared in front of him. "We are very much alike." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "no wonder I was regarded as the city master as soon as I arrived at Tianbo city." Tang Long was shocked: "you, you are from Tianbo city..." his words suddenly stopped. He thought of something and stared bigger. "You''re right." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I just came to see you." Tang Long exclaimed in horror, "how did you know I was here?" "I won''t explain this." Fang Haotian said, "I came to you to tell you something. I have destroyed the Baihu hall, and Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling have been killed. If you go back now, you have enough ability to take charge of the city master''s residence." Tang Long was surprised again. Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling were two immovable mountains to him. Now these two mountains have been leveled? He can''t believe it. "Boom!" Tang Long suddenly cut Fang Haotian''s neck with a knife. Fang Haotian smiled calmly, looked up and grabbed Tang Long''s hand knife and said, "you don''t have to try me. If I have malice, I can kill you with one thought." Tang long believed it all at once. He tried his best and was caught by people like adults and children. He had no ability to resist. I''m afraid he really had the ability to kill Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. "I''m grateful and happy for what you did... Let''s sit down and talk." Tang Long calmed down and restored the style of the city master. Please Fang Haotian to sit down, "but since you killed Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling, you have to be the city master, because once these two people die, the people behind them will certainly come to trouble. I can''t resist with my strength." Fang Haotian frowned: "will Tongtian sword sect come out for these two guys?" "Yes, and you must kill me soon," Tang Long sighed gently. "You must have seen the letter I left. I can tell you now that my grandfather''s cultivation fell sharply because he fought with Chen Tong, the supreme elder of Tongtian sword sect. The reason is that I killed a beloved descendant of Chen Tong." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that the reason why Tang long lost the support of the Tang family was that the Tang family thought Tang long had harmed his ancestors. If Tang Long hadn''t angered Chen Tong, how could the ancestors have suffered such a disaster, and even reduced the deterrence of the Tang family. His strength was greatly reduced, and he could be killed by his opponents at any time? "What is the cultivation of your ancestors?" Fang Haotian suddenly asked. Without thinking about it, Tang Long said, "the ultimate realm is at the peak. He is with Chen Tong. My grandfather was defeated because he was secretly plotted before the war. I know that. " Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows slightly: "this must be a big secret. I''m afraid it''s also a big scandal of your Tang family. The people who can plot against your ancestors must be the core figures of the Tang family. Why did you tell me?" Tang Long smiled and said, "I think you continue to go back to the Tang family as me and help me clear those guys." Fang Haotian looked at Tang long a little speechless and said, "do you want me to help you become the city master and help you return to the Tang family as a grandson?" "It''s a little abrupt," Tang Long said with a smile, "but my Tang family is a big family and I''m a legitimate family. If you can help me regain my prestige in the Tang family, you can get the resources of my Tang family, and even have the opportunity to experience in the immortal devil corridor." "Can you go to the immortal devil corridor?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly lit up. He came to this world for the immortal devil corridor. "My Tang family is one of the top ten families. There are 30 places to go to the immortal devil corridor every 100 years." Tang Long said, "if you can enter the immortal devil corridor for experience, your strength will increase greatly." Fang Hao was moved by heaven''s will to replace Tang Long and return to the Tang family. It seems that there is no harm in a hundred ways! But he was a little strange. Looking at Tang long, he asked, "the stronger my strength is, the greater the gap with you. The harder it will be for you to appear in the future. You can''t let me replace you forever?" Tang Long said, "if you like, you can always be Tang long. I have no feelings for the Tang family. If my ancestors didn''t love me, I really want to break up with the Tang family, because they forced my parents to death." "Oh?" Fang Hao suddenly flashed, "you asked me to go back to the Tang family. In fact, you want me to avenge you! This is a good idea. You can give me a list of the people you want to kill. When I get to Tang''s house, I will secretly think that if these people are damn, I will kill them. If I don''t damn it but I''ll be killed by your parents, I will definitely make them pay the price. Tang Long was overjoyed at the speech and promised to go back to the Tang family instead of him on behalf of Fang Haotian. Tang Long told Fang Haotian about the people and things of the Tang family. He said everything he knew in detail. Fang Haotian has an unforgettable memory. As long as Tang Long said, Fang Haotian won''t forget. I believe there won''t be too many flaws after entering the Tang family. "Please." After Tang Long said that, he suddenly got up and saluted Fang Haotian, "from now on, I will no longer be Tang long." Fang Hao said to heaven, "since you have made up your mind, I won''t embarrass you. But I will definitely go to the Fairy Magic corridor, and when I get there, I will arrange for myself to disappear, because I need to restore my identity. Well, you and I agree that if you want to restore Tang Long''s identity after I enter the immortal devil corridor a hundred years, you will say that you were inexplicably involved in the Dharma array in the immortal devil corridor and sent back. If your accomplishments were not as good as mine at that time, you can explain that you were seriously injured in the Dharma array and your accomplishments fell sharply. " "Good..." Tang Long didn''t refuse after thinking for a while. "I''m really not sure about the future. I wrote it down." "Then I''ll go." Fang Haotian smiled and directly tore the space away. His voice rang slowly in place. "In fact, I promise you, another reason is that your surname is Tang." No matter what step he has taken now, there will always be a guy named Tang Huohuo occupying an important position in his life. Tang Long naturally didn''t know Fang Haotian''s reason. He just marveled at Fang Haotian''s strength: "I can''t break it. The gap is really big... I must work harder..." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian returned to the city master''s residence. He was not in a hurry to go to the Tang family, but "assisted" Wu Zhi in a comprehensive purge of Tianbo city with strong strength and strong means. I believe that no one or force in Tianbo city can compete with the city master''s house within a certain period of time. After all, the three slaves were still there when he was away. Fang Haotian decided to keep the three slaves, and secretly imposed the prohibition. After all, the three slaves are demonized. If Fang Haotian is not there, he can''t guarantee whether the three slaves will be old and evil again. In particular, he told the three slaves to help and protect Wu Zhi. When he was away, the three slaves needed to obey Wu Zhi completely. After all the explanations, Fang Hao left Tianbo city. Once Tianbo city is hundreds of thousands of miles away, his space means is becoming more and more powerful. One day or so, he entered Gaoyong city. The Tang family is the master of Gaoyong City, a city with a population of hundreds of millions. The city owner is also Tang Huateng, the current owner of the Tang family. Promise Tang long to return to the Tang family as Tang long. One is because of the immortal devil corridor, but the other is because it is the Tang family. This Tang family reminds Fang Haotian of Tang Huohuo''s Tang family. With this alone, he will clear away the cancer of the Tang family and prevent them from poisoning the Tang family. It is worthy of being a big city with hundreds of millions of people in the realm of Garou. The city gate up to 100 feet is majestic and magnificent. At this time, many people came in and out of the city. The flow of people entering from the gate of the city shows how prosperous Gaoyong city is. "In charge of such a big city, the Tang family''s heritage is absolutely not low, and the degree of financial strength is unimaginable!" Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light came back from the gate and slowly entered the city with the people who entered the city. Just entering the city, there was a sudden chaos in front. I only saw a middle-aged woman holding a little girl running in panic, but she was soon stopped and surrounded by five big men. "Pa!" One of the big men slapped the middle-aged woman to the ground. Half of her face was red and terrible. In addition, she was bleeding all over her body. It looked very scary. "Don''t hit my mother, please don''t hit my mother..." when the little girl saw her mother being beaten, she immediately stood in front of her mother and opened her arms. Seeing this, some of the people who stopped to watch the excitement on both sides of the street sighed: "the Lou family is too miserable. A good big family says no, no, it''s really unpredictable!" "Yes," someone sighed and echoed, "I think Lou Huang was a hero in those days. It was the existence of brotherhood with the Tang family leader. I didn''t expect to die in three years after entering the immortal devil corridor. As a result, the Lou family lost his shelter and perished in just two years. Now even his granddaughter can''t be saved." "Alas, it''s said that Lou Huang died in the war because he protected a gentleman who fought against the nine demons alone. He''s a hero..." "But what? If he dies, who will give Lou family face? You see, Cui Jiu Gang didn''t even let go of orphans and widows. " "The tragic end of a hero who died in war one day but ended up with the destruction of his children and grandchildren is chilling!" Some people nearby shook their heads and sighed bitterly, but they were afraid of Cui jiubang. But their words fell into Fang Haotian''s ears, but they were like thunder bombing. Lou Huang died in the immortal devil corridor because he saved his husband? Mr. Fang Haotian''s master, Lou Huang saved Mr. Fang Haotian, which would be great. Now the benefactor''s daughter-in-law and granddaughter are in trouble. How can Fang Haotian stand idly by. "Cui long has just come back to help me." As soon as Fang Haotian raised his feet, he appeared next to the mother and daughter, and then raised his hands and slapped the five guys of Cui Jiu''s gang. Chapter 1363 The sudden change shocked and stunned everyone. The five people who were photographed covered their faces and couldn''t react for a moment. Fang Haotian saw the mother and daughter and asked, "are you really the family of master Lou Huang?" "That''s my grandpa." The little girl looked up and said with pride on her face. She could see that she admired her grandfather Lou Huang very much. "My grandfather won''t die. One day he will come back and clean up the bastards who hurt my family." The middle-aged woman quietly pulled her daughter behind her and said to Fang Haotian, "thank you, childe, but Cui Jiu Gang is numerous. We have accepted our fate and can''t be involved. Childe, go..." "Whew!" A sword light filled with explosive and murderous gas suddenly came from the side like lightning and directly hit Fang Haotian''s ear. "Be careful..." the middle-aged woman looked at each other Haotian and saw it most clearly. She raised her hand and clapped it. Her strength was surging. She obviously had the cultivation of chaos, but she was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The power of this clap was very weak and could not block the fierce sword light. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He was very pleased with the performance of the middle-aged woman. She was definitely a kind woman. In the face of a desperate situation, I think of worrying that the people who help her are in trouble. When I see that the people who help her are in danger, I still don''t hesitate to bite my teeth and take action. This is a natural response. If it weren''t for a kind-hearted person, it wouldn''t be so. Fang Haotian didn''t lift his hand, and the sword light suddenly exploded. It seemed that the middle-aged woman scattered the sword light with one palm. "Huh?" There was a sound of surprise. The middle-aged woman was also stunned and couldn''t help looking at her palm. "Boom!" The middle-aged woman suddenly felt a powerful infusion of power. Her body was recovering rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, her cultivation was restored to a state close to its heyday, and the whole person became energetic. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t worry, everything has me." The smile is relaxed and has great power. The middle-aged woman knew that she had met an expert. With the recovery of cultivation, she was much more relaxed. She stretched out her hand and picked up her daughter. She has recovered now. Holding her daughter, she can better protect her daughter. "What kind of dog doesn''t know how to live or die? How dare you take care of my help?" The crowd separated. A young man who looked like he was only about twenty-eight years old and wearing royal clothes came up with more than a dozen obscure experts. He was carrying a bright sword in his hand. At a glance, he knew that the sword was extraordinary. "Mom, he''s holding dad''s sword." The little girl saw at a glance, "he killed his father. I know him." The middle-aged woman didn''t speak, and her eyes burst out with a fierce cold, and her hatred was overwhelming. The sword is her husband''s sword, and the man holding the sword is her great enemy. Her voice went straight into Fang Haotian''s ear: "he is the third son of the leader of Cui Jiugang. His name is Cui mingwan." Fang Haotian nodded gently. "Three young masters." "Three young masters." Those who were knocked down by Fang Haotian jumped up from the ground and saluted respectfully. "Waste, get out of the way." Cui drinks angrily tomorrow night. Those guys quickly stepped aside. Cui looked at Fang Haotian tomorrow night and drank loudly: "take him down and hang him on a nearby tree. First cut off his finger and slowly bleed. And the two remaining evils of the Lou family also hang up and bleed slowly. I want to see who dies faster and who dies slower... " When the people around heard this, many people shook their heads and looked at Fang Haotian. They were all compassionate and sympathetic. It''s said that the third young master of Cui Jiugang is cruel tomorrow night. Now it seems that the rumors are true! But what about compassion? Cui is powerful tomorrow night. Cui jiubang is also a bully in this area. It''s really unnecessary to fight Cui jiubang for the completely defeated Lou family. "Cui tomorrow night, you are too lawless," the middle-aged woman couldn''t help shouting, "one day you will pay for what you have done." "Lawlessness?" Cui smiled darkly tomorrow night. "I tell you, in this area, my help is heaven, and I Cui tomorrow night is law. But I don''t like what you say about me. Before you hang you, let my men play with you in front of so many people, and then hang you up... Why are you stunned? Go on, catch people! " "Yes, young master." Three figures were thrown out, two at Fang Haotian and one at Lou''s mother and daughter. However, as soon as they put out, they suddenly fell back and fell to Cui tomorrow night. It seems that they broke their breath at once. Everyone around was shocked, and Cui mingnight''s eyes narrowed all at once. Fang Haotian said in a calm manner, "you just said that your help is heaven, and you are Dharma? You are wrong! " Cui mingwan''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. His hand holding the sword couldn''t help but have more strength. He said in a deep voice, "I''m wrong?" "Yes, you are wrong, very wrong." Fang Haotian brushed his sleeves with his hand. "Here, I am the sky and I am the law." "What are you talking about?" Cui mingnight was stunned. Then he suddenly burst into a belly laugh, which was extremely exaggerated. He laughed until he had a stomachache and tears flowed out, "are you heaven and law? Hahaha, today is really an interesting day. I met an idiot who went to the territory of Cui Jiu gang. It''s very good, very good. I like playing with such crazy people who don''t know how to live or die... " "Whew, whew...!" The sword light suddenly swept like a raging tide. Cui tomorrow night seemed to become an angry sword sea, setting off a huge wave. He was angry and wanted to swallow Fang Haotian directly and drown him. "Be careful..." the middle-aged woman''s face changed dramatically. She suddenly felt a strong danger. Cui mingnight''s strength is the most terrible destructive power in the world for her. However, Fang Haotian ignored the terrible sword light sweeping in and grabbed it forward casually. Crackling! The sword light swept like a raging tide suddenly disappeared, and then Fang Haotian had another sword in his hand. On the contrary, Cui tomorrow night, his face turned pale and his eyes were full of shock. The sword in his hand was easily taken away. "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly waved his sword. He patted Cui mingnight on the shoulder with his sword. Bang! Cui Ming''s uncontrollable knees softened and knelt down. "Three young masters!" Only then did the people brought by Cui tomorrow night react. They were shocked, and their breath surged wildly. They rushed up desperate to save Cui tomorrow night. "You all kneel down, too." Fang Haotian waved his sword. I only saw that everyone brought by Cui tomorrow night had a sword on their shoulders, and then they all knelt down. No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get up. So far, everyone knows Fang Haotian''s strength is strong and he is a great strong man. Cui also knows tomorrow night, but this is the territory of Cui jiubang, which is the largest in this area. "Son of a bitch, how dare you make me kneel?" Cui mingnight secretly urged Li to stand up and scolded, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what you''re doing?" "Yes, I know." Fang Haotian''s hand moves. Cui tomorrow night, three of his men rush over and fold together uncontrollably. Fang Haotian sits on the stool, "but I think you may not know what you''re doing." When the voice fell, Fang Haotian waved his sword. Cui mingnight''s arm was suddenly cut off by Qi arm, and blood gushed to the ground. There was a scream all around. Cui tomorrow night sent out a sad Scream: "you, you dare to hurt me like this, you''re dead, you''re dead..." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I know you must have a way to inform your people. I''m waiting. I hope the people you call don''t let me down and don''t let you down. Don''t bleed to death. They didn''t come." "You''re dead, you''re dead... It hurts me, son of a bitch... You... Uh, uh..." Cui Haozhi yells loudly tomorrow night. Cui tomorrow night broke his arm and his blood kept flowing. His men looked frightened, but they had no way and couldn''t move at all. The people around are also shocked. If this goes on, Cui will really bleed to death tomorrow night! The little girl hated Cui tomorrow night, but she was scared to see him bleeding like this. The middle-aged woman was calm and had a sense of relief. She couldn''t help but say, "childe, thank you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t thank me. This is my duty. This is only the beginning. All those who have committed evil deeds against the Lou family have to pay a price. " The middle-aged woman was surprised when she heard this: "young master, help me..." Fang Haotian waved to her not to say more and said, "sister-in-law, don''t say more. Elder Lou Huang has great kindness to me. It''s my fault to let the Lou family suffer this disaster because I''m late. Now that I''m here, I will never let you suffer again and will definitely seek justice for the Lou family." The middle-aged woman knew that Fang Haotian''s help to them was not as simple as seeing injustice. It turned out to be gratitude, but she didn''t know how her father-in-law owed Haotian to each other. "Wu Yingxia, why don''t you tell him to let my young master go? Be careful, it will fall into our hands, and your mother and girl will die. " One of Cui''s men suddenly yelled at the middle-aged woman tomorrow night. The middle-aged woman''s name is Wu Yingxia, the wife of Lou Musheng, the second young master of the Lou family, and her daughter''s name is Lou Lanxu. Poof! The blood spattered and the guy''s head flew up. "Be honest and wait on your knees. From now on, unless I ask, any one of Cui Jiu''s gang will die if he says a word. " Fang Haotian reached out and caught the flying sword. With his ability, if you want to kill a minion of Cui Jiu Gang, you only need to read or wave the sword. Where do you need to control the flying sword to kill. This is just to increase the deterrent force. Starting with the sword, the blood on the sword slipped gently, and there was a faint sound of dripping when it landed. In fact, few onlookers can hear it. But everyone felt that the sound of blood drops was very clear. Every drop of blood fell, there was a huge stone falling into the sea, causing a great movement. Cui is very angry tomorrow night, but he can''t make a sound. Of course, it''s hard to say whether he dares to make a sound in this situation. Judging from Cui Ming''s eyes now, he is very angry, but there is obviously a touch of fear. "Cui jiubang''s response is very slow!" Fang Haotian suddenly looked up at the sky. It is reasonable to say that Cui jiubang is in this area. What happened here has long been sent back to save Cui. It should have arrived tomorrow night, but now it is still thousands of kilometers away. It''s too slow. Chapter 1364 "Here we are." "It''s Cui jiubang Dao hall. Hall leader Tan Rui came in person." "What about the hall leader? It''s their guild leader''s son who has been saved now. Can''t you come in person?" There was a little commotion watching those standing high. Whoosh The figure flashed, and there were hundreds of people, flying like bees, and soon arrived. The leader was Tan Rui, the leader of Cui jiubang Dao hall. He fell to Cui mingnight for the first time. When he saw that Cui mingnight had broken his arm, his face turned pale as paper because of too much bleeding. Tan Rui''s face changed even more after Tan Rui''s hand patted Cui mingwan''s body a few times, which not only failed to untie the ban, but also aggravated Cui mingwan''s injury and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. "Damn you!" Tan Rui raised his head fiercely and his eyes were full of anger. "And the remaining evils of your two buildings, you are all going to die. No matter who it is, there is only one way to die against my Cui Jiu gang." "Buzz!" The huge sword light emitting the supreme ferocity suddenly cut in front of Fang Haotian. Wu Yingxia subconsciously opened her mouth to remind Fang Haotian to be careful, but before her voice called out, she saw Fang Haotian directly scratch the chopped knife, and then there was a bright knife in her left hand. "This knife is far from enough." Fang Haotian weighed the knife, then cut off the knife in his left hand with the sword in his right hand. He was very dissatisfied and threw the broken knife back to tan Rui. "Poof", Tan Rui was shocked. The broken knife he threw back cut his neck. A blood stain seeped out first, and then the blood gushed wildly. Soon, Tan Rui''s head rolled down from his body and rolled in front of Cui tomorrow night. Cui tomorrow night is stiff and speechless. He is even more afraid. He completely knows that the guy who says the Lou family is kind to him is crazy. "Hall leader!" The hundreds of people in the Dao hall finally woke up from the shock. "Kill!" A blade of light directly swept through, not only to kill Fang Haotian, but also to kill Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly. The sword light scattered all the sword light. Those who made the sword were pierced into their hearts and died. Tan Rui brought all the people in the Dao hall. Now only two people are alive. The two men lived because they pulled the knife slowly, and the knife only sent out half. But even if they don''t die today, they probably don''t have the courage to pull out the half of the knife in their life. They held the handle tightly, half out of the scabbard, stood like this, their feet trembled, their pants kept getting wet, and finally there was a pool of water on the ground. Directly scared to pee, scared to break the courage, scared to break the heart of martial arts. Not to mention these two people, when they saw the sword light all over the sky, they slaughtered hundreds of people at once. People around them were afraid, and everyone was too scared to speak. The scene suddenly became silent, and everyone looked at Fang Haotian with fear. This guy who looks very young is clearly a crazy star killer! It seems that we are going to use Cui tomorrow night as a bait to lead all the people of Cui Jiu Gang here to kill. This is to destroy Cui Jiu Gang! "The people from sword hall and gun hall are also here... Leader Cui Jiu is also here." "Cui jiubang, pour out!" "It''s really a big deal. There''s only one result! Either that guy and the Lou family perished together, or Cui Jiu Gang perished. " The silence was broken at last by a voice in the crowd. On both sides of the street, there are at least thousands of people, and the fastest dozen people are all powerful and powerful. Before people arrive, amazing authority is shrouded in. Cui''s spirit is finally refreshed tomorrow night. His father finally comes. He has hope to be saved. The bastard and the two remaining evils of the Lou family are definitely better than death. "Boom!" The light of several swords came. "Die!" Fang Haotian is determined to destroy Cui Jiugang. In addition, he has a greater attempt and purpose, so he is ruthless. He regards the human life of Cui Jiugang as grass mustard and as low as livestock. He will kill if he wants to, and will never have half mercy. When he waved his sword, the light of the sword from the killing was directly destroyed. The Cui Jiu gang who shot was so strong that they separated their heads in the air. When Cui Jiu, the leader of Cui Jiu Gang, fell next to Cui tomorrow night, a head fell out of the air and fell in front of him. Blood gushed on his head. "Go away!" "Go away if you don''t want to die." Cui Jiu Gang surrounded the street, and all the people were driven away. Fang Hao was calm. Seeing that Cui Jiugang is out, and the leader is taking the lead, Wu Yingxia is of course very nervous and holds her daughter tightly. If she is not infected by Fang Haotian''s calmness, she thinks she will be very desperate. "It''s all right. The Lou family will always be the Lou family and the Lou family of master Lou Huang." Fang Hao comforted Wu Yingxia, hoping she wouldn''t be nervous, and held Lou Lanxu''s hand for a while. Lou Lanxu fell asleep quickly under such circumstances. Wu Yingxia was stunned at first, then realized that Fang Haotian had done it, and whispered, "thank you." She knew that Fang Haotian let Lou Lanxu fall asleep. She didn''t want her to continue watching the more bloody scenes behind. She just didn''t know that Fang Haotian not only let Lou Lanxu fall asleep, but created a dreamland for her. Now Lou Lanxu seems to be asleep. In fact, she has fallen into a dreamland and is practicing with a powerful master. That powerful master, of course, is based on Fang Haotian, which means that Fang Haotian is personally teaching Lou Lanxu to practice. Fang Hao is naively repaying his kindness. Cui Jiuhe tossed with several old strong men in the gang for a while, but he still couldn''t untie the ban on Cui tomorrow night. Fang Haotian didn''t stop him. After he created a dreamland for Lou Lanxu, he said, "don''t waste your energy. No one can save the people I want to kill." With a bang, Cui''s head exploded tomorrow night. The third young master of Cui Jiu Gang bullied men and women in this area and did all kinds of evil, which made the people in this area die. Those bystanders standing outside Cui Jiu gang were shocked to see Fang Haotian kill Cui tomorrow night in front of Cui Jiu, but they felt relieved one by one in their hearts. "Take him down." Cui Jiu looked at his son whose head had been exploded, and his body trembled. He didn''t need to look at Fang Haotian to give an order. It''s just the hatred of killing his son. At this moment, his order is not to kill, but to capture. Is this to capture Fang Haotian alive? "Yes." Cui Jiu gang has two old strong men, like two tigers out of the cage. These two men are second only to Cui Jiu in the strength of Cui Jiu gang and are famous in this area. So as soon as the two men threw out, there was a cry of surprise all around. Wu Yingxia was so nervous that she couldn''t help saying: "be careful, childe, they are the ultimate realm..." Boom! Cui Jiu Gang''s two old players, the ultimate Jing Qiang Jin, made a terrible move. They suddenly set off a storm like attack. Judging from their moves, their strength is not lower than Yang Zhongyi and Zhou Ling. Although they were ordered to capture and not kill, they were still powerful and terrible. Cui jiubang can occupy a place in a big city like Gaoyong city. It is a factor that there are big backers behind it, but it is also a factor that Cui jiubang itself has certain strength. There are backers. If their strength is low, it is the mud that can''t help the wall. Eventually, they will be abandoned by the backers and perished by others. However, Cui Jiu gang has been established for so long, not only has it not perished, but has an increasingly upward development trend. It can be seen that Cui Jiu''s leadership is not bad, and the overall strength of Cui Jiu Gang is not bad. Now the action of these two old strongmen is the best proof that it is no fluke for Cui jiubang to become a bully in the city. Boom. The offensive is approaching in an instant. If the mountain is pressing on the top, Fang Haotian should be suppressed directly. Many people couldn''t help worrying about Fang Haotian. Wu Yingxia, who held her daughter tightly, sweated in the palm of her hand. But she was so nervous that the typical emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. In the face of the moves of the two old strongmen of Cui Jiu Gang, Fang Haotian was still calm and gentle. He didn''t take the sword until the offensive was approaching. Still so understatement, still very casual sword. Then everyone was shocked to see that the two old strongmen of Cui Jiu gang were still vulnerable in front of Fang Haotian. A move is still a move, not even a move, just waving a sword at will. Cui Jiu helped two old strongmen die! Cui Jiu was completely shocked. He turned and looked at Fang Haotian, shocked: "your strength has reached this point!" Fang Haotian grinned: "don''t pretend? I knew you knew me. " Tang Long is rarely in Gaoyong city. Not many people know him, but in fact, there are many. As a guild leader like Cui Jiu, a leading figure in the square forces, he will naturally pay attention to and pay attention to the important figures of the major forces in the city. As the ruling family of Gaoyong City, the Tang family is the existence that all forces in the city must pay attention to. Tang Long is a direct descendant of the Tang family. Others don''t know him. Cui Jiu, a sect leader, can''t know him. It can be said that every core figure of the Tang family, legitimate children, potential children and so on, put portraits in some secret room of many forces. Cui Jiu Gang is no exception, so Cui Jiu recognized "Tang Long" soon after his arrival. He just pretended not to know his son''s great revenge. First let his men take Fang Haotian. At that time, he will use Fang Haotian''s "Tang Long" as his plan and ask the Tang family to make great compensation for the damage of "Tang Long" to Cui Jiu gang. But Cui Jiu didn''t expect that the "Tang Long" he hadn''t seen for many years was so strong that he killed the two ultimate strongmen face to face, and didn''t even have a chance to escape. Cui Jiu knows the strength of those two men. Fang Haotian can kill them face to face. Cui Jiu may not be able to stop three moves if he faces Fang Haotian. "Tang long, aren''t you afraid of causing a war between the Tang and Li families if you treat us like this?" Cui Jiu''s face is as heavy as water. He is angry but weak. He can only use his backer to negotiate with Fang Haotian. "Tang Long... People of the Tang family?" Wu Yingxia was slightly stunned. She thought the name was a little familiar, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment. There were many people around who couldn''t remember at once and guessed what the name represented. After a while, someone finally came up with it. "It''s Tang long, one of the Tang family''s dragons and phoenixes." "Is that the Tang dragon who caused the great fall in the cultivation of the ancestors of the Tang family and was finally recharged?" "I heard that he went to a small town far away to be the city master. How did he come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 1365 Many people speculated about Fang Haotian''s identity at the beginning, and now they have finally revealed the answer. Tang long, the dragon of the Tang family. "It was him." Wu Yingxia, as the second young grandmother of the Lou family, will certainly have heard of Tang Long''s name even if she has not seen Tang long. "Master Tang long." Wu Yingxia changed the name of Haotian a little and called according to Tang Long''s identity in the Tang family, but the worry on her face was stronger. Fang Haotian smiled. He knew where Wu Yingxia''s worry came from. If Fang Haotian is an outsider and can''t fight a big deal, there is still a chance. But since he is from the Tang family, the situation is serious. If it was the former Tang family, Tang long or the former Tang family, things would be easier today. But now the Tang family is struggling in Gaoyong city and insists on supporting. A bad Tang family may be destroyed like the Lou family! In recent years, the Tang family has been trying their best to maintain the situation of Gaoyong city. At this time, "Tang Long" killed Cui jiubang and gave the Li family an excuse behind Cui jiubang. It was really a big disaster. "Don''t you know what the dragon is doing?" Cui Jiu suddenly roared, "you''re causing trouble for the whole Tang family. You stop now and apologize to me. Maybe I''ll calm down. If you... " "If I go my own way and don''t let you go, Cui Jiu, the Li family will have an excuse to fight against my Tang family, and all my efforts over the years will be wasted, right?" Fang Haotian interrupts Cui Jiu''s words and helps Cui Jiu speak in turn. Wu Yingxia couldn''t help nodding because the truth was so. Cui Jiuyang''s face: "why, isn''t it?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded heavily, but when the voice fell, he started. Cui Jiu''s face changed dramatically and fought back with all his strength. However, Cui Jiu''s strength was still too far from Fang Haotian''s. He was soon beaten down and trampled under Fang Haotian''s feet. "The Li family is fighting against our Tang family, so what?" Fang Haotian condescended and sneered, "I''ve been waiting for so long, but there''s no one in the Li family. It seems that you Cui Jiu have been given up. Poor you don''t know yourself, and you still want to threaten me with the Li family?" "What do you want?" Cui Jiu tried to struggle, but Fang Haotian stepped on him. "What do you want? Kill you, of course. " Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly raised, "Whoever has committed evil deeds against the Lou family will die. Cui jiubang is an example!" "Click!" Fang Haotian broke Cui Jiu''s neck and killed him. Wu Yingxia was shocked to see Fang Hao kill Cui Jiu naively and not afraid of the Li family, but she was grateful in her heart. No matter what happens to her mother and daughter in the future, if one enemy can die, the souls of the building family will be more gratified. The death of Cui Jiu and his son means that Cui Jiu Gang is completely over. The rest of Cui Jiu gang were extremely frightened. "Run away." Someone shot suddenly. But just flew up and fell down. Fang Haotian won''t have a little pity and kindness, because he knows very well that when they deal with the Lou family, have they ever had compassion and benevolence for the Lou family? "I''m going to die." Fang Haotian killed all the people present in Cui jiubang. "It''s limited to ten days. Anyone who commits evil deeds against the Lou family consciously kneels down at the door of the Lou family to admit his mistake. If he doesn''t kneel, Cui jiubang is the best end." The sound was so loud that it completely shocked the whole city. Whoosh! The two figures suddenly flew and landed in front of Fang Haotian. "Tang long, do you know what you are doing and how much trouble you have caused?" Those two people look like they are about twenty-eight years old. Their cultivation breath is surging, and they have the strength to return to the same territory. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian frowned. "Cui Jiu and his son also asked me if I knew what I was doing. As a result, I had told them very clearly. You want to know what I''m going to do? " "You, who am I?" "Tang long, are you pretending to be crazy?" "You thought you were the old Tang dragon, the dragon of my Tang family. Are you still qualified to be arrogant in front of us?" The two guys were very angry when they saw that Fang Haotian didn''t know them. One of them even pointed at Fang Haotian with his finger, and his fingertips almost touched the tip of Fang Haotian''s nose. "I just killed Cui Jiu''s father and son and killed Cui Jiu''s gang." Fang Haotian didn''t refute the two guys'' words, but he was a little confused and said something wrong. "You are causing trouble for the Tang family. You did it on purpose." The guy who lit Fang Haotian''s nose raised his voice a lot. "I just killed Cui Jiu and his son. There are Cui Jiu gang." Fang Haotian didn''t seem to hear the two guys talking, as if he were talking to himself. He repeated this sentence. "You are you. You have nothing to do with the Tang family. We order you to get out immediately so as not to be misunderstood that you have something to do with the Tang family." The guy frowned slightly and suddenly yelled. "I just killed Cui Jiu''s father and son and killed Cui Jiu''s gang." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and repeated this sentence again. "You..." the two guys were very angry. "Would you say that?" "Neither." Fang Haotian''s smile became stronger. "Cui Jiu and his son are stronger than you two garbage..." The voice didn''t fall, Pa Pa! With two crisp sounds, the two arrogant and domineering guys in front of Fang Haotian fell to the ground, with a red fingerprint on their faces, and their teeth and blood gushed out. "You... You dare to hit us... Ah!" The two men were shocked. It was inconceivable that an abandoned son of a family dared to beat them. Fang Haotian suddenly stepped on their mouths and crushed their jaws. The scream suddenly became blurred. "If you dare hum again, I''ll kill you." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly cooled down. Everyone could hear that this was not a joke. He could really kill people, even if the two were from the Tang family. The two guys suddenly felt cold and felt Fang Haotian''s terrible killing intention. They wanted to respond strongly, but they just couldn''t lift their courage. Everyone is afraid of death! "Coward! No wonder the Tang family would be so passive without their ancestors. " Fang Haotian contemptuously walked over from the two guys, "sister-in-law, take me back to Lou''s house." Wu Yingxia looked at the two guys of the Tang family, hesitated a little, then walked side by side with Fang Haotian with Lou Lanxu in her arms, and took him back to Lou''s house. The Lou family is a big manor. Looking at the manor of nearly 2000 mu and the magnificent gate, Fang Haotian can imagine what it was like in the heyday of the Lou family. It''s a pity that such a big family ended up being destroyed after its backbone died, and all its industries were robbed. Standing at the gate, Wu Yingxia was sad and tears fell from her heart. "How dare you come back?" Suddenly, seven people rushed out of the inner door and shouted angrily at Fang Haotian. Then one person directly waved a knife and cut out two knives, attacking Fang Haotian and Wu Yingxia. "Poof..." Fang Haotian took the knife and gave it out. The seven people died. "They are from the Li family." Wu Yingxia said, "all our properties have been robbed, and the manor belongs to the Li family. My mother and daughter have been hiding in an uninhabited house nearby in recent days, but I didn''t expect to be seen by Cui Jiu gang. If you hadn''t rescued me, my mother and daughter would be dead. " Fang Haotian looked through the gate. Under the force of soul induction, there are 133 people in the manor, who are the temporary residents of the Li family. Now the more than 100 people are gathering and killing each other. "The building family is always the building family, and no one can touch it." Fang Haotian walked into the gate. Wu Yingxia now knows that the lives of her mother and daughter have been tied to Fang Haotian. Whether they live or die, they have no choice and escape. They have to follow Fang Haotian to the end. The three entered the gate and walked all the way without anyone stopping them. Until the largest yard in the middle yard, I saw that more than 100 people were waiting. There are so many people, only one is sitting. He is a fat middle-aged man in royal clothes. "Li Defu, the fourth manager of the Li family." Wu Yingxia. Until now, Lou Lanxu hasn''t woke up, because Fang Haotian doesn''t want her to wake up and let her learn more in the dreamland. "Wu Yingxia, are you coming back to die?" Li Defu''s voice was a little Yin sharp, "but it already belongs to the Li family. Outsiders are not qualified to die here. Now I''ll give you a chance to die outside by yourself. You can leave the whole body, otherwise... " There were two strong men with a sense of strength in their muscles. Each of them came forward with a bad dog. The two dogs were very tall. They looked at Fang Haotian and his three people, who were full of hostility and ferocity. They gasped and couldn''t wait to rush up and tear Fang Haotian and his three people to eat. Li Defu glanced at the two dogs, then looked at Fang Haotian and said, "otherwise I can only let you feed the dogs..." "Woof, woof..." The two dogs suddenly became very violent and jumped wildly. Poof! The two strong men holding them were unprepared. They were caught off guard and bitten off their throats by their respective dogs. "Woof, woof!" The two vicious dogs then jumped on Li Defu like crazy. They didn''t recognize their relatives. They jumped fiercely, as if Li Defu had slept with their mother. "Beast!" Li Defu''s face changed dramatically. I don''t know what happened. It''s unimaginable that the two dogs who have always been most trained for him attacked him. But now he had no time to think more. The two dogs had gone crazy and refused to recognize each other. They had to kill them. Bang bang! Li Defu slapped the two dogs'' heads angrily. Fang Haotian''s light laughter followed: "it seems that your dog doesn''t like to eat our meat, but only your meat! Is this a dog bite? " "Damn it." Li Defu''s voice was more yin sharp, "go, kill them." The words fell, and more than a dozen people rushed up behind them, like a fierce dog. But as soon as they took six or seven steps, they stopped, turned around, waved their swords, and jumped at Li Defu. "Damn it!" Li Defu was completely shocked and angry. He knew that Fang Haotian had secretly made all this happen, and he could no longer sit still. Whoosh! Li Defu jumped up from his chair, flashed and soon killed the dozen people. After that, Li Defu suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. In a flash, he reached Fang Haotian''s head. His fist was like a giant hammer and hit his head. Chapter 1366 Li Defu can become a manager of the Li family and let the Li family let him come here to take charge of such a large manor of the Lou family. Naturally, this person has his amazing means, and there is no doubt about his force. It is well known in Gaoyong city that the four managers of the Li family are the ultimate environment. This alone shows how powerful the Li family is, but it has been suppressed by the ancestor of the Tang family. When the accomplishments of the ancestors of the Tang family plummeted, the Li family moved for the first time. Over the years, the Tang family has reached the point where they can''t retreat. If they retreat again, the Tang family can only hand over the ruling power and be replaced by the Li family. However, at this juncture, "Tang Long", the "dragon" that the Tang family had given up, came back. As soon as he came back, he killed Cui jiubang and opposed the Li family. Is this a coincidence or is it intentional? The Li family had known about Cui jiubang for a long time, but they didn''t send anyone, but they couldn''t figure out what it meant for "Tang Long" to come back. Therefore, when Fang Haotian and Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter returned to Lou''s house, Li Defu was not surprised. Now it seems that Li Defu was forced to make a move. In fact, he was ordered by the Li family to test the real strength of the Tang family. In the Li family''s view, Li Defu is an old brand of the ultimate environmental strength. Even if his strength is not as good as "Tang Long", he at least has the opportunity to retreat. That''s why the Li family has such an arrangement. Li Defu himself is also very confident. If you can win, killing Tang Long is a great achievement. If you can''t win, you can''t run with his ultimate strength? Boom! The blow was like a huge hammer, like a mountain on the top. Li Defu is one of the Li family''s ultimate environments who is famous for his strength. He became famous in Gaoyong city with his strength. In his life, there was a bloodbath. I don''t know how many strong people died under his fist and killed them with his strength. At this time, Wu Yingxia, standing next to her, felt suffocated and unable to breathe. It was as if she would be affected and died in the next moment. It''s horrible! Wu Yingxia couldn''t help but fear. This is not the power of human beings, but the power of ancient gods and demons in legend. However, Fang Haotian shook his head gently: "the power is too small!" While talking, Wu Yingxia suddenly felt her body suddenly light and no pressure. She could no longer feel the oppression of Li Defu''s strength. She hurried to see her daughter. Lou Lanxu is still asleep. Even if the sky falls apart, she can wake up from the dreamland. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Wu Yingxia hurried to see Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s fist was against Li Defu''s fist. Li Defu flew upside down and sat back in his chair. Bang! The chair suddenly exploded, and Li Defu fell to the ground. The bones of his right palm were broken. Li Defu''s face was full of disbelief and shock: "how is it possible? I feel that your cultivation breath is not as good as mine. How can you have such a powerful power? " "How is that possible?" Fang Haotian walked forward, "I''m born with divine power. Don''t you know?" "Stop." More than 30 strong men in the Li family came forward to intercept Fang Haotian and prevent Fang Haotian from reaching Li Defu. "Those in the way are dead!" Fang Hao drank in the cold, and then more than 30 people died. When they fell, Fang Haotian stood in front of Li Defu. Li Defu changed all colors, jumped up like a conditioned reflex, and hit his left fist with all his strength. Fang Haotian raised his hand and hit it casually. The two fists collided again. Everyone heard Shixiang and felt that the whole Loujia manor was shocked, as if there were a big earthquake. Li Defu flew backwards again. This time, not only his left fist was broken, but also his face was pale. He vomited blood madly in his mouth. He couldn''t get up again after falling heavily from the air to the ground. Everyone saw Fang Haotian standing in front of Li Defu and stamped off with his feet without thinking about it. Bang! Fang Haotian''s foot stepped on Li Defu''s stomach. Li Defu''s body arched up and then fell, his mouth spewed blood, and his eyes widened like a drowning goldfish. "Come on..." Li Defu knew that he was finished, and his vitality was rapidly weakening. He couldn''t even say a word. He hurriedly made a gesture, and then the divine color in his eyes quickly darkened, and he soon died. The Li family is a strong man in the ultimate environment. It''s sad! This frightened the rest of Li Defu''s men. In their eyes, Li Defu was a God at an invincible height. However, they saw with their own eyes and close range that Li Defu was completely vulnerable in front of others and was killed. "Run!" Li Defu''s gesture before he died was to let these people escape. These people reacted and ran away cleverly. But can they escape? A sword suddenly appeared on everyone''s head. Finally, only one person rushed out of Loujia manor alive, but he didn''t know it was his life. Fang Haotian chose him to go back and report the news, so he didn''t kill him. All the others were killed if their lives were bad. "These people dirty the manor." Fang Haotian raised his right hand and sucked two chairs directly. "Sister-in-law, we sit and wait. Someone will clean up soon. We don''t want to rob them of such heavy work." Fang Haotian gave Wu Yingxia a chair and sat down for himself. Wu Yingxia was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "who will help us clean up?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m from the Tang family." Whoosh! Almost as soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, a shadow came and appeared in front of Fang Haotian. As soon as the man appeared, more than ten people flashed in the direction of the door. The middle-aged man who first arrived in front of Fang Haotian had several prestige. Only when he saw Li Defu''s body, his prestige immediately disappeared and his face was full of shock. Later, more than a dozen people also arrived. Each of them had extraordinary skills and profound cultivation, but their faces were full of surprise. The corpses in the hospital proved that there had just been a massacre here, and they also reacted more strongly when they saw Li Defu''s corpse. They stared at Fang Haotian in amazement. They were petrified. "Sixth uncle." Fang Haotian sat still and smiled at the middle-aged man who brought people. The middle-aged man has a high status in the Tang family. He is one of the core figures in the lineage. His name is Tang Liu, and he is really Tang Long''s uncle. Tang Liu pointed to Li Defu and asked, "did you kill him?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, "can''t you kill?" Tang Liu stared at Li Defu''s body. His face was uncertain. Finally, he suddenly asked, "kill in front?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "that guy''s strength is weak. I easily broke his fists and trampled him to death." There was a cold breath. The Tang family experts brought by Tang Liu looked at Fang Haotian, and their eyes suddenly changed. Tang Liu was shocked and then smiled. "OK, OK." Tang Liu suddenly smiled, "my Tang family dragon is really back." When Fang Haotian heard this, he rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle six, I didn''t say I wanted to go back to the Tang family." Tang Liu waved: "clean up the place." "Yes." Those people brought by Tang Liu immediately agreed. Wu Yingxia seemed to think of something. Xiumei immediately frowned, but she didn''t say anything. What else can she say? Up to now, she can only believe Fang Haotian''s character and has no other way. If the Tang family really wants to occupy the manor, what can she do? It should be given to "Tang Long" to repay his great kindness of saving his life. "I know you are angry, so the owner sent me." Tang Liu moved to Fang Haotian''s side, "come back with me to see my grandfather. If you still don''t want to go back to the Tang family after seeing my grandfather, I won''t stop you." Fang Haotian sneered: "you know I listen to my ancestors most. When my ancestors speak, can I refuse?" Tang Liu said, "but you should know that he certainly respects your choice." Fang Haotian learned from the real Tang long that the ancestor of the Tang family was a great hero and a respected old man if Tang long did not exaggerate. Fang Haotian made so much trouble. First, he attracted the attention of the Tang family in order to prove himself and let him return to the Tang family. Now the goal is naturally achieved. It''s just a superficial effort not to promise to go back all at once. For Haotian, the Tang family must enter, because he is Tang Long now. He came with a promise to Tang long. "Uncle Liu, there''s no excuse for you to call me back at this time," Fang Haotian said suddenly. "The Li family will certainly take the opportunity to fight with my Tang family, but you''re ready?" "Even without you, the Li family will certainly do it this year." Tang Liu said, "so even if the Tang family is destroyed, it''s not your fault. But you have become the ultimate realm, which adds strength to the Tang family. You are really needed at this time. " Fang Haotian was silent. On the contrary, Tang Liu was worried: "your boy won''t really hate you for so many years. He won''t go back to the Tang family at this juncture?" Fang Haotian sneered: "when I was expelled from my family and changed my nationality, you should think that I would hate." "Who says your nationality has changed? You''ll know everything when you go back to see your grandfather. " Tang Liu hurriedly said, "anyway, as a member of the Tang family, since you have achieved the ultimate situation, you must help the family. Of course, whatever the reason, the Tang family was sorry for you when they drove you out, so the owner also said that you can ask for something as compensation. " Fang Hao secretly rejoiced. All he needed was this sentence, so he said, "I can go back and help the Tang family, but the owner must promise me." Tang Liu asked, "what do you promise?" Fang Hao said, "I''m in charge of the Tang family law enforcement hall." Tang Liu was shocked and his eyes widened: "you, you want to trouble those people?" Fang Haotian said coldly, "uncle, you are my uncle. Don''t you hate those people at all? Also, you should know better than me who those people are. If you don''t take the opportunity to clean up, when the Tang and Li families fight, who can guarantee that these people won''t catch fire in the backyard and take the opportunity to claim benefits? " Tang Liu frowned: "aren''t they so stupid?" Fang Hao laughed in cold weather. Tang Liu was a little embarrassed. In his understanding, those guys would really do such a thing, but they were not stupid, but greedy for profit. "Good!" Tang Liu took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go back now. If the owner doesn''t agree to your request, I''ll accompany you to leave the Tang family forever and go to Tianbo city to provide for the aged." Chapter 1367 When Tang Liu left, the people he brought stayed and were left to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at the manor gate and looked thoughtful. He believed that Tang Liu could persuade the head of the Tang family to let him be the head of the law enforcement hall. Of course, if you can''t convince him, Fang Haotian will be disappointed with the Tang family leader, and he will go back and say it himself. But then he may not just want a law enforcement hall leader. "Sister in law." Fang Haotian turned and looked at Wu Yingxia, who had been standing silently, "is there anyone else in the building family?" After all, the Lou family is a big family. It is impossible to really die, leaving Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter. For such a big family, it is impossible not to be aware of the disaster before it comes, and it is impossible not to have made any arrangements in advance. Wu Yingxia opened her mouth to answer, but suddenly shook her head gently, but Fang Haotian could catch a flash of apology from the depths of her eyes. Fang Haotian knew at once that there must be someone in the building family. The building family must have something to arrange first, such as leaving a fire for the building family. Fang Haotian is no stranger to this. Now in retrospect, time is far away, but it seems that it was yesterday. At the beginning, the Fang family had encountered such a thing and also sent away some young talents in the family in advance. If there is no accident, the Lou family will do the same. This is a common means for all families. I believe what the Li family and other forces should do now is to track down those who were sent away. "I understand." Fang Haotian didn''t need Wu Yingxia to say, "I''d be like you." Wu Yingxia knew that Fang Haotian had seen through and apologized, "I''m sorry." She really can''t say, because it really concerns the future of the building family. If those children are found, the Lou family is really over. She is very grateful to Fang Haotian now, but it is related to the survival of the building family. She dare not take risks, even one hundred million of them. What if Fang Haotian has a problem? Wu Yingxia is not an ordinary woman. She can''t really win her complete trust because of what Fang Haotian did today. It is also possible for those people to abandon Cui Jiu gang in order to completely destroy her Lou family. Because Cui Jiu is just a small figure in the eyes of those big forces. It''s not a big deal for those big forces to abandon a small person to gain her trust and find out those people in the Lou family to kill them completely. Fang Haotian also knows, so he can understand Wu Yingxia and won''t be angry with Wu Yingxia. Wu Yingxia''s worry is human nature and the most reasonable. If she really believes in Fang Haotian now and hands over the final fate of the building family to Fang Haotian, she can only be said to be an idiot. Fang Haotian pays more attention to Wu Yingxia''s sincere apology in the depths of her eyes. This is the real representative of Wu Yingxia''s character. This is a person who knows kindness and rewards. No matter how bad a man is, he can''t go anywhere. As a young grandmother of a big family, it''s rare to apologize for what she can''t say. This is a real one. After Wu Yingxia said she was sorry, without waiting for Fang Haotian to speak, she said, "if I hadn''t been confused for a while, I wouldn''t have put my daughter in danger if I wanted to come back and take something from my husband. Master Tang long, I want to give you that one. " With that, she took out a small jade card from her daughter''s arms and handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian refused without thinking about it, but Wu Yingxia expected it and hurriedly said, "this jade plate is a skill that my husband inadvertently obtained. Unfortunately, he hasn''t had time to practice... My husband said that the skill in the jade plate is very powerful, which is stronger than any skill in my house. It''s just that the skill on the jade plate can only be practiced by men, but it''s not important to my mother and daughter. Now my mother and daughter have nothing to thank you for. This is a heart. Please don''t take it. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "this is your property. Keep it for your house. You can use it in the future." Wu Yingxia said, "here you are. In fact, I have selfishness. I hope you will have the opportunity to choose one or several people from my family in the building after you write it down. If the jade card continues to be on me, if I lose it, my house will lose an opportunity to rise. Childe Tang long, please! " Wu Yingxia still held her daughter in her right hand, and the jade card was placed in the heart of her left hand. She bowed. "This... All right!" Fang Haotian took the jade card and infiltrated the soul power. Indeed, a cultivation skill was implied in the jade card. This skill is really very clever, but it''s nothing to the other Haotian. It''s far worse than the skill he taught Lou Lanxu. But this is Wu Yingxia''s request. Fang Haotian still wrote it down. At that time, it will be handed down by the building holding family. Seeing Fang Haotian accept the jade card, Wu Yingxia feels relieved. "Well..." Lou Lanxu suddenly made a sound. Wu Yingxia couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s suitable. If she sleeps again, there will be a problem." If you stay in the dreamland for too long, I''m afraid you can''t return to reality again. "Mother." Lou Lanxu woke up and she wanted to come down. "Lan Xu, are you awake?" Wu Yingxia puts Lou Lanxu down. Lou Lanxu looked around and said, "how did we come back?" Wu Yingxia quickly explained to her. "Thank you, uncle Tang long." Lou Lanxu immediately thanked Fang Haotian. Then she hesitated a little and suddenly asked, "Uncle Tang long, I saw a person in my dream. That person is actually you, isn''t it?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lou Lanxu thought of it so soon. "Then I can''t call you uncle Tang long. I should call you master." Lou Lanxu knelt down. "Master is on the, please accept the disciple''s worship." "Since you already know, I will recognize this master." Fang Haotian smiled and pulled Lou Lanxu up. "Practice hard. I''m afraid the burden of the Lou family will fall on you in the future." "Save it, disciple." Lou Lanxu nodded heavily. Wu Yingxia looked at it and was a little surprised. She found that her daughter suddenly matured a lot. Her words and deeds seemed to be adults. Where did she know that Lou Lanxu had been in her dream for ten years. In other words, Lou Lanxu woke up with no change in age, but her thoughts and knowledge have been her ten years later. The only pity is that she learned everything, but after all, she realized it in a dreamland, and her cultivation has not improved. But I have understood what Fang Haotian taught. When Lou Lanxu officially cultivates, there will be an amazing progress. Of course, Lou Lanxu''s strength is now many times stronger than she didn''t know before she went to bed. "I know you''re tired. Go back to bed first." Fang Haotian looked at Wu Yingxia. "When my sixth uncle comes, I''ll go back to the Tang family. You wait for me here." If she is tired, Wu Yingxia is not tired, because she also has a body of cultivation after all, but she really wants to go back to her room to see if there are any useful things, so she followed Fang Haotian''s words and took her daughter back to her room. Fang Haotian sat down under a big tree in the yard. While closing his eyes and nourishing himself, he spread out his soul sensing force and shrouded the whole Gaoyong city. About half an hour or so, Tang Liu came, and his face was a little ugly. Fang Haotian already knew the situation, but on the surface he could only pretend not to know. When Tang Liu approached, he smiled and said, "uncle Liu, your face is so ugly. It seems that our uncle and nephew are going to Tianbo city to stay honest." Tang Liu shook his head and said, "it''s not the master who refused, it''s the elder who refused. This old immortal is going too far. Recently, he has been eyeing Li Jiamei. If there is no accident, he is going to take us Tang family to be slaves to Li family. " "He was looking for death." Fang Haotian has no taboo. "All the people in his department are hopeless. As long as the owner promises me, I will be the law enforcement leader." Tang Liu said, "the strength of the elder..." "I''m sure." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "I''m coming back this time to clean up their family moth tumors." Tang Liu''s eyes widened, excited and unbelievable. Fang Haotian smiled. "I didn''t expect you to make such great progress. You deserve to be the dragon of our Tang family!" Tang Liu suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that the Phoenix doesn''t know where to go. She must have made great progress. If she works with you, she may be able to turn the tide and help us Tang family reverse the current disadvantage." There were dragons and phoenixes in the Tang family. Dragons were Tang dragons and phoenixes were Tang phoenixes. But after the event of the ancestors, Tang Long was abandoned by the Tang family, or suppressed by the elders, forcing the family owners to drive Tang long out of the Tang family. Tang Feng strongly opposed this matter, but after her opposition failed, she left home in anger and never returned. Until now, she has disappeared. Fang Haotian also heard Tang long talk about Tang Feng in detail. He knew that Tang Feng had the best relationship with Tang long in the Tang family. It was reasonable for Tang Feng to run away from home because of Tang long. "Shall we go back now?" Tang Liu suddenly asked Fang Haotian. He couldn''t wait for Fang Haotian to go back to deal with the elders. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t worry. Give them some time to prepare." Tang Liuwei was stunned: "give them time?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said, "since the master promised me to be the leader of the law enforcement hall, the elder can expect that I will definitely go back to take over the law enforcement hall with you. He must summon all his people to oppose me as the leader, and he will take the opportunity to push his people to be the leader. Aren''t we going to deal with them? Then give the elder of time and let him call all his people together. Let''s go back and catch them all. There''s no need to waste time looking for them one by one. " "Ha ha, you have this confidence. The sixth uncle listens to you." Tang Liu laughed when he heard the speech. This talented nephew has really changed a lot this time. Fang Haotian didn''t hurry back to the Tang family, so he waited at Lou family manor for nearly an hour. An hour later, Fang Haotian got up: "uncle Liu, let''s go home." "Ha ha, good." Tang Liu had been waiting anxiously for a long time. He told the people he brought to take good care of here and protect Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter. If there was any situation, he would report it immediately. After Tang Liu explained, Fang Haotian and Tang Liu flew away directly. Whoosh! They turned into streamers and shot at the Tang family. Chapter 1368 The manor is bigger than other families, and the family background of the Tang Dynasty is more profound than other families. Even if the Li family has the potential to surpass the Tang family now, there is still a big gap between the details and the Tang family. The manor area is that the two Li family gardens are not as big as the Tang family garden. Unfortunately, the younger generation of the Tang family is out of touch. In recent years, they have been supporting the whole Tang family by their ancestor Tang yuan. Tang Yuan is fine. Naturally, the Tang family doesn''t feel anything. As soon as Tang Yuan has an accident, the Tang family''s problems emerge. The Li family is far inferior to the Tang family, but the younger generation is fierce recently. Now they have surpassed the Tang family in the number of people in the ultimate environment. The strength of the Li family leader is a line higher than the current Tang family leader Tang Yiyu. Therefore, the Li family is ready to move and want to take the Tang family instead. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Tang Liu fall together in front of the gate of the Tang family. The Tang family has an unwritten rule that neither the Tang family nor outsiders are allowed to fly into the Tang family. If the Tang family flies into the Tang family, the an rules will be re levied. If an outsider despises the Tang family, he will become an unwelcome person of the Tang family and even be killed by the Tang family on the spot. Tang Long mentioned this rule with Fang Haotian at that time. He was deeply afraid that Fang Haotian would violate the family rules without knowing it. In this way, it would be more difficult to go back to the Tang family. "Sixth master..." there happened to be a young man of the Tang family at the door. When Fang Haotian and Tang Liu fell down, the man was stunned and said hello to Tang Liu, but he looked at Fang Haotian as if he didn''t know him, "this is..." Tang Liu''s face suddenly became gloomy. This guy is actually the same age as "Tang Long". He is the son of the elder Tang mingmao. His name is Tang Youan. It''s not that he doesn''t know "Tang Long", he just doesn''t know it on purpose. Just before Tang Liu spoke, Fang Haotian had already shot. "Boom!" The sound of breaking the air was loud. "You dare!" Tang Youan''s face changed dramatically, his hands suddenly lifted and tried his best. But Fang Haotian''s palm still passed through Tang Youan''s defense line and fell heavily on his face. The slap is very crisp. Tang Youan fell to the ground. As soon as Fang Haotian raised his foot, he stepped on his face, condescended, smiled and asked, "do you know me now?" "Tang long, how dare you beat me? You''re dead." Tang longan roared, "you are no longer from my Tang family. You dare to beat the Tang family at the gate of the Tang family. If you leave Gaoyong city alive, how can my Tang family face, so you are dead." Fang Haotian waited calmly. After Tang Youan scolded, he asked, "are you finished? After scolding, go in! " Fang Haotian kicked Tang Youan up and flew into the Tang family. "Who?" When everyone in the Tang family saw someone flying in, they immediately shouted angrily, but when they saw that it was Tang Youan, there was a cry of surprise. Tang Liu said with a wry smile, "you will fight with the elder as soon as you come back!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "doesn''t that old guy want to have an excuse to deal with me? I just helped him. " Of course, Tang Liu also saw that Tang Youan was clearly waiting for them here to deliberately make trouble and conflict with "Tang Long", and then the elder had a way to find an excuse. But Tang Liu didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so straightforward. He directly beat Tang Youan seriously. He could see that Fang Haotian''s last kick broke Tang Youan''s ribs. Tang Liu and Fang Haotian go in. "Sixth master!" "Master long." They went deep into the Tang family manor and walked towards the Tang family ancestral hall. The people of the Tang family who saw along the way also walked in the same direction. Some people didn''t stop to say hello when they saw Tang Liu and Tang long, but accelerated or deliberately slowed down to avoid, while some took the initiative to stop or accelerated and ran over to say hello. We can see the attitude of some people. From those who took the initiative to say hello, we know that the Tang family today called all the people to the ancestral temple to discuss major events. Everyone already knows that "Tang Long" has returned and wants to be the head of the law enforcement hall. "Tang long, we must support you." "In addition to you, who else in the younger generation can shoulder this great responsibility?" "Tang long, since the sixth master recommended you, I believe you must have the ability to be the leader of the law enforcement hall, so no matter how the elders oppose, we will support you. Don''t let us down." "Tang long will not let us down. This time, he will come back as a real dragon. " "Ha ha, the dragon of the Tang family is certainly no worse than the elders. Hum, they even want to take the Tang family as slaves to the Li family. This is selling ancestors and ancestors. We will stop them even if we die. " Those who came to say hello took the opportunity to make a statement. In a big family, there are always some sensible people. Although the elder Tang mingmao has some supporters, there are also some people of the Tang family who are unyielding and would rather die than surrender than become slaves to the Li family. Even after he said hello to Tang Haotian. There were more and more people. When they reached the gate of the ancestral temple, there were more than 500 people in a long queue. The array was shocked and expanded. However, Tang Liu and Fang Haotian sighed gently. There are nearly 10000 people in the Tang family, and there are really not many 500 people. Of course, nearly 10000 people in the Tang family refer to everyone, including children. In fact, there are only about 2000 people who can really be directors. Now 500 people have come forward to support it, which is a good phenomenon. The remaining 1500 people cannot all support the elder. Of course, if more than half of the 1500 people support the elder, the Tang family, which has dominated Gaoyong city for countless years, is really rotten. "After today''s cleaning, the Tang family will lose their vitality." Tang Liu suddenly sent a message to Fang Haotian, "have you really considered it?" If you succeed, your bones will wither. Fang Haotian wants to sit in the law enforcement hall today. There will be a fight between dragons and tigers. After he successfully became a law enforcement hall, he naturally had to carry out a great purge at the first time. The elders must resist, and there must be a river of blood in the end. "Trust me." Fang Haotian was confident and stepped into the gate of the ancestral temple. The ancestral hall is so big that it is almost an indoor square. There is no problem for 10000 people. The Tang family is so big that the ancestral temple has been built for a long time. When the whole family was there, it was built on a large area. Like the annual ancestor worship, the Tang family still holds martial arts competitions for the younger generation here, so it''s not big here. The people inside consciously gave way to the middle road and sat opposite on both sides. The top level of the Tang family is sitting on the deepest high level, and above it is the memorial tablet of the ancestors and ancestors of the Tang family. At the high level, some core figures such as the master and the elder are here. When Fang Haotian looked up, someone hummed coldly and someone nodded. Fang Haotian smiled and walked forward. Tang Liu was in parallel with Fang Haotian, and the people behind him were consciously looking for seats according to their family status. The more you sit inside, the higher your status in the family. The closer you are to the gate, the lower your status in the family. Fang Haotian and Tang Liu finally reached the innermost part and reached the front of the high level. Fang Haotian stopped, and Tang Liu took his seat with a gentle sweep. Tang Liu''s position is only one person away from Tang Yiyu, the leader of the family. It can be seen that he has a high status in the Tang family. Tang Yiyu sits in the middle. On his left side is an old man who closes his eyes and refreshes himself. Next to the old man is Tang Liu. The first person on Tang Yiyu''s right hand is also an old man. It is Tang mingmao, the great elder of the Tang family. Tang mingmao is very dignified and surpasses Tang Yiyu in power. People who don''t know think he is the master of the Tang family. "Tang long, you are so brave. You are no longer the Tang family. Today, you dare to break into the Tang family and hurt Tang Youan. You really bully my family. Do you think there is no one in the Tang family?" A middle-aged man behind the elder Tang mingmao suddenly shouted angrily. "Father, you must make decisions for me... Master, we Tang family are all strong and Clank. We will never allow outsiders to run around and be presumptuous. It doesn''t matter if I die, but the face of the Tang family can''t be lost!" Tang Youan''s cry rang out from a corner, and then four people carried him directly to Fang Haotian. "Tang long, you dare to break into the Tang family and hurt my son. Do you know the consequences?" The big elder Tang mingmao had a sharp flash in his eyes and a killing intention in his voice. The whole person was filled with killing breath. Obviously deliberately, Tang mingmao''s killing breath is very strong, but his people are nothing. Those who don''t support him can''t help feeling cold, as if they will be killed by Tang mingmao in the next moment. Everyone was shocked. The elder''s strength obviously increased a lot. I''m afraid he is really the strongest of the Tang family. Fang Haotian ignored Tang mingmao''s intention. The clouds were light and the wind was light. He looked at Tang Yiyu, the owner of the Tang family. Tang Yiyu kept looking at Fang Haotian. When he saw Fang Haotian coming, he said, "let go." Fang Hao had a bottom in his heart. Then he looked at Tang mingmao and said with a smile: "elder, I know the consequences." Tang mingmao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you know how to hurt my son?" "I know not only the consequences of hurting your son, but also the consequences of killing him." A smile appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. Tang mingmao''s face changed and suddenly roared, "kill me." Boom! The four people who carried Tang Youan out suddenly breathed and shot directly at Fang Haotian. These four people are all the accomplishments of the holy Zun realm. They are the real strong men of the Tang family and the core of a high position. Now they have arranged to lift Tang Youan. Their real purpose is to get close to Fang Haotian and start at any time. "Overestimate your strength!" Fang Haotian completely ignored the attack of the four people and passed them in one step, as if the four people had not attacked him at all. When he crossed the four people and landed, he stepped on Tang Youan''s neck. "You, what are you doing?" Tang Youan''s injury was not serious enough to lie on a stretcher. It was just to let people know that "Tang Long" beat him very hard. Now his neck was trampled. When he roared, he struggled with all his strength at the first time. "Stop!" With dozens of angry drinks, Tang mingmao rushed down for the first time, such as the eagle attacking the wolf and the eagle hitting the sky. But none of this can stop Fang Haotian. Chapter 1369 Click! Fang Haotian suddenly stepped down in Tang Youan''s panic scream. Tang Youkong''s neck broke directly and died on the spot. "Boom!" The loud noise suddenly rose, Fang Haotian took three steps back, while Tang mingmao turned his body several times before landing. "You killed my son!" Tang mingmao''s body trembled and his breathing became very heavy, like a crazy beast. "Tang long, you beast." More than a dozen figures flew to Tang mingmao''s side, and two people checked Tang Youan''s situation. After a while, the two of them got up and shook their heads sadly. Tang mingmao painfully closed his eyes, but his voice rang in the whole ancestral temple: "Tang Long killed my son. It''s a great enemy. Now I want to kill him. Whoever stops me... I''ll kill whoever!" Some people who wanted to plead for "Tang Long" immediately put up with it. Now everyone thinks Tang mingmao is the strongest of the Tang family. Who can stop him if he wants to kill someone? And the words are said in front of the owner, which means that it''s useless for the owner to plead now. Some people couldn''t help looking at Tang Yiyu and secretly said that as the head of the family, did you really watch Tang long, the most potential young genius of the Tang family, be killed? But everyone found that Tang Yiyu had no intention of pleading, but closed his eyes. In this way, people think that Tang Yiyu ignores Tang Long and tacitly agrees that Tang mingmao can kill Tang long by avenging his son. Suddenly some people were disappointed. Tang mingmao was actually waiting for Tang Yiyu''s response. He was a little surprised that the other party was silent, but after a little thought, his heart sneered: "you Tang Yiyu always know that your cultivation is not as good as me, don''t you dare tear your face with me? Wait. Today, killing Tang long will bring you down from the position of home owner. " Tang mingmao''s heart flickered with vicious thoughts, and his hand was gently pressed. "Boom!" There are three people who strike together with amazing power. They can definitely reach the level of the ultimate realm. "Tang long, run away." In the end, someone couldn''t help but cry out when Tang long, a genius of the Tang family, was killed. At this time, the three people who made the move were all the top saints of the Tang family. Their joint power was absolutely comparable to that of the ultimate realm, because they had worked together to carry an invincible ultimate realm last year. Although Tang Long is evil and has amazing talent, he is young after all. How can he defeat the ultimate realm? In Gaoyong City, people of the same age as Tang long are peerless geniuses if they can enter the holy state. No matter how talented Tang Long is, no matter how evil he is, he is only a very high level in the holy state. One-on-one may be able to deal with the top holy state strongmen of the Tang family, let alone the three people who are comparable to the ultimate state. Tang Mingmao has the final say that undue delay may bring trouble. He also takes the opportunity to frighten the entire Tang family. It is announced that the Tang family is now being counted by his elder elders, and the owners must stand aside. They all use fists. Their fists are combined to form a huge fist, which is fierce and powerful. Such a punch really wants to kill Tang long. "Tang long, run away!" It''s too late to help Fang Haotian. He can only yell in a hurry. Tang Yiyu still didn''t open his eyes, but his eyelids trembled slightly. His hand retracted his sleeves and clenched into a fist. Tang Liu also clenched his fist at once, but he didn''t move either, because Fang Haotian had just delivered a message and asked them not to intervene anyway. It was up to him to deal with Tang mingmao. Because the distance was close, the giant fist almost reached Fang Haotian as soon as it appeared. The faces of the three people behind the fist were ferocious and a little ironic. In their view, "Tang Long" is trying to die as soon as he comes back against the elder. Ninety nine percent of the Tang family thought that Fang Haotian was more or less unlucky under this huge fist. Some people were excited, and more people secretly sighed. But the next moment, everyone was stunned. It is expected that the situation that Fang Haotian was blown up by a fist did not happen. Instead, he saw Fang Haotian raise his right hand and gently touch it with his finger, and the huge fist broke. It was as if the huge fist was a big balloon. Fang Haotian''s finger was a needle. With a slight stab, the balloon broke. But what shocked the three people was that they suddenly felt the cool air in the middle of the eyebrows, and then they felt a heat flow from the middle of the eyebrows to the tip of the nose. Blood! The three men saw their blood in horror. Everyone was also shocked to see the three old Saint Zunjing strongmen, and a blood hole appeared in their eyebrows. "You..." the three pointed to Fang Haotian, then fell down with black eyes. The scene was suddenly silent, a cool sound. Tang mingmao, who thought that Tang long would die, was also shocked. Like the technical holders behind him, he looked at Fang Haotian in shock. It''s so easy to resolve the attack comparable to the ultimate realm, and then kill three top players of the old Saint Zun realm. Is this guy already the ultimate realm? "Sorry, I''m the ultimate state." Fang Haotian smiled quietly and frankly said, "how can this kind of garbage kill me?" When Fang Haotian spoke, he deliberately glanced at the people behind Tang mingmao. Those people in the holy state or lower cultivation accomplishments were immediately angry, which meant that they were rubbish? Tang mingmao''s face was ugly and said, "no wonder he came back to be wild. It turned out that he had reached the ultimate state. But that''s what you rely on? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what else can it be? Elder, strength is the greatest dependence. Don''t you understand this truth? " "Hahaha..." Tang mingmao suddenly laughed wildly, and his breath was surging wildly, "strength? You call it strength? " "Boom!" Tang mingmao shot. I saw that he also punched with one fist, and a large amount of real Qi surged on his fist, and the spirit of heaven and earth kept coming and gathering, so that his fist changed three times in an instant, and each change became stronger. After the three changes, it was so powerful that it could kill forever or destroy the world. Of course, it can''t really be strong enough to destroy the world, but everyone present felt such terrible destruction. "Three changes Shura boxing!" Tang Liu stood up at once. Tang Yiyu also suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone looked at it all at once. Three changes Shura boxing is the most powerful killing move of Tang mingmao. Under this move, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed. Tang danmao got this move by virtue of an adventure when he was young. He continued to cultivate his boxing skills. Finally, he sat down as a great elder of the Tang family step by step from an illegitimate child of the Tang family, and reached the point where the Tang family is now recognized as the strongest. At this time, Tang mingmao took this move. First, he really avenged his son. Second, he took the opportunity to show his realism in front of the whole Tang family, frighten the whole Tang family and completely establish his supreme authority. However, facing this punch, Fang Haotian sneered back: "is this your strength? You call it strength? " While speaking, Fang Haotian was still pointing out. But everyone can feel that this is much better and stronger than just now. But no one can see how powerful it is. Only Fang Hao knows how powerful this is. This is actually a sword of heaven and earth, which he urged with all his strength, especially the blessing of secret soul martial arts. It''s not too much to say that we should try our best. Fang Haotian showed disdain for Tang mingmao''s strength, but he didn''t despise it at all. Tang mingmao was definitely the most powerful opponent Fang Haotian met. The pointed fingers and fists approached quickly. In the eyes of many people, the fingers and fists finally collided. Bang! A loud roar. "Not good." Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu suddenly realized something and exclaimed. Then Tang Yiyu patted the armrest of the chair he was sitting on. Buzz! An invisible force enveloped the whole ancestral temple. Tang Yiyu opened the array to guard the ancestral temple for the first time. But Fang Haotian was faster than Tang Yiyu. When his fingers and fists were against each other, he suddenly shrouded him and Tang mingmao in the ghost world. Boom! The energy exploded. "Not good." Now it was Tang mingmao''s turn to wake up and step back. But it''s too late! The affected energy suddenly killed all the strong people below the holy Zun state behind Tang mingmao. The holy Zun state was seriously injured, and only the six strong people who were also the ultimate state blocked it. The strength disappeared, and Fang Haotian''s fingers were separated from Tang mingmao''s fist. Tang mingmao stared at Fang Haotian in horror and shook his head: "impossible, impossible, how can you make progress so fast?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Did Tang mingmao lose when they collided? On the contrary, Fang Haotian did talk about the light wind. He gently brushed his sleeves with his hand and said, "is this my strength? I want to be the leader of the law enforcement hall. Do you want any advice? " "Poof!" Tang mingmao''s response was a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person fell decadent. "Elder!" Those who supported Tang mingmao were shocked. Tang mingmao lost in one move, and it seems that he lost miserably. Tang mingmao fell to the ground, raised his right hand, shook his head and said, "we lost!" His injury is terrible. His internal organs are full of cracks. He can''t fight with people anymore. He knew that Fang Haotian left affection and didn''t kill him, but it was what made Tang mingmao most afraid and desperate. This proves that "Tang Long" is as relaxed as his heart. He has reached the point of killing if he wants to kill him or not. The strength gap is too large. The distance is so big that Tang mingmao suddenly lost all his self-confidence. "Tang long, you kill Tang Youan first and hurt the elder again. What do you want to do when you arrive?" One of the old people behind Tang mingmao suddenly jumped out, pointed to Fang Haotian and scolded, "you ran back to show off your strength to revenge the hatred that everyone drove you out. Are you going to kill all the people of the Tang family?" "Pa!" Fang Haotian''s response was to slap the old man and fly out of the window. Then Fang Haotian flew up and stood in front of the current leader of the law enforcement hall when he fell. "From now on, I will be the leader of the law enforcement hall. Would you like to?" Fang Haotian put his hand on the shoulder of the head of the law enforcement hall and put it very gently. But the current head of the law enforcement hall turned pale! "I will!" Chapter 1370 Fang Haotian looked at it with a smile. The current law enforcement hall leader is Tang Ren. He looks at Fang Haotian blankly. He doesn''t understand why Fang Haotian still stands beside him and looks at him when he agrees to let Fang Haotian be the law enforcement hall leader. One of the parents of Tang, seeing that Tang Ren was still sitting, couldn''t help but remind him. "Ah..." Tang Ren woke up like a dream and hurriedly got up, "you sit, you sit." Fang Haotian sat up. Tang Ren gradually calmed down and lost his position as hall leader. However, Fang Haotian defeated the elder Tang mingmao and showed invincible strength to the Tang family. What else can he do? He shook his head bitterly and was about to go down, but Fang Haotian pointed to an empty seat next to him and said, "Uncle Tang Ren, if you don''t think Wei dare, from now on, you are the deputy hall leader of the law enforcement hall. Sit down if you like." Tang Ren was stunned and followed his face with joy: "of course I do. I''m willing to help." Tang Ren was able to be the leader of the law enforcement hall before. Naturally, he was smart and capable. So he soon thought that although he lost the position of main hall leader, he was awed by Fang Haotian of the Tang family from now on. He really didn''t expect that the Li family was so strong. But what? When strength reaches the ultimate level, it is no longer the number of people that determines the final victory. Fang Haotian thought seriously, and then suddenly said, "master, how about we fight?" Chapter 1371 Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu were stunned. Tang Yiyu stared and said, "we?" Fang Haotian said seriously, "yes, we." Tang Yiyu thought again, nodded and said, "OK. But this is not the place to do it. Let''s go outside the city. " This is the ancestral hall of the Tang family. It can be said that it is the most important place of the Tang family. If two people do something here, one can''t destroy the ancestral hall or some ancestral tablets, it will become a sinner of the Tang family. "Ha ha, that''s what I want. I can fight outside the city without scruples." Fang Haotian laughed and went out of the ancestral temple in a flash. Tang Yiyu looks at Tang Liu. Tang liudang said, "of course I want to see it." "Then go." Tang Yiyu and Tang LiuFei fly out. The three left the city as fast as they could. "Throw away many tails." After leaving the city, Fang Haotian said with a smile. Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu, of course, knew that someone was following them and nodded with a smile. The three flew to the mountain area in front of them. They were not fast because they wanted to lead those who followed them. When it was almost time, the three fell. Those who followed him fell to the ground and carefully touched him forward. A guy just poked his head out from behind a hill and saw Fang Haotian standing in front of him with a smile. Fang Hao said, "what are you looking for?" "Ah?" Fang Haotian''s appearance without warning startled the man, "I, I''m looking for something, looking for something..." Whew! The sharp sword stabbed Fang Haotian''s heart like a poisonous snake. "So you''re looking for me!" Fang Haotian hit the sword with his finger, cut the body upside down and cut the man''s head away. In fact, with Fang Haotian''s ability, he doesn''t need to start at all. He can kill all the people who follow him with one thought. But Fang Haotian didn''t want people to know his ability in soul martial arts, including Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu, so he had to do it. But they also secretly rely on their soul power to kill those who hide in secret. Those who are easy to find are left to Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu to kill. Fang Hao, who was hiding in secret, was killed by heaven. It was easy to find out if Tang Yiyu and Tang liuzhineng were not hidden, so it didn''t waste much time to solve these people. After that, the three shot like three streamers into the depths of the mountains and fell into a grand canyon. There are a group of monsters in the canyon. They are unlucky today. After being killed by Fang Haotian, they have to flee in all directions. This is also why Fang Haotian doesn''t want to kill them all, otherwise none of them can escape. Tang Liu flew to the highest point on one side of the canyon and sat on the big stone. Boom! Tang Yiyu made a sudden attack without even calling. It was a sneak attack. Fang Haotian had already noticed the change of Tang Yiyu''s breath and blocked Tang Yiyu''s killing move with his backhand. "Ha ha, good." Tang Yiyu laughed, stretched out his hand and lit up a sword. With a wave, it was an evolution sword wave, which swept fiercely. "The strength of the original owner is still above Tang mingmao." Fang Haotian suddenly saw the clue from Tang Yiyu''s hand. This is normal. After all, Tang Yiyu is the master of the Tang family. He has been in charge of the Tang family for many years. It is impossible without a little hiding. Maybe this is Tang mingmao. Although it is recognized by everyone that after the Tang family heard it, the leader of the Li family drank a cup of tea and hummed coldly: "Li mingmao is really a waste. He didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough. He lost to a yellow haired boy." The elder who reported the situation of the Tang family moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but thirteen people rushed in at this time, so the elder could only swallow back what had come to his mouth for the time being. The people who come in are the real core of the Li family, and none of them is not the level of the ultimate environment. Now in the lobby, Li Feizhang and these 13 people add up to 14 ultimate realm, that is to say, there are still five strong Li family ultimate realm. The elder who reported the situation also had a high status in the Li family, but he was also in front of others. After the thirteen people came in, he could only stand aside honestly. In the Li family, no matter what the position is, no one can be higher than the 19 ultimate realm including Li Feizhang. Even an ultimate realm that does not hold any position in the family is higher than the elder status of the family. There is no way. In a world where force is respected, force is always supreme, and powerful force is the highest status. The reason why the Li family can hold down the Tang family now and dare to think of pulling down the Tang family to replace the Tang family as the ruling family of Gaoyong city is here. It is no exaggeration to say that the reason why the Li family has today''s status is that there are 19 ultimate athletes. If the 19 ultimate realm is gone, the Li family will become a low-level family with good luck and continue to survive. The bad luck is that the whole family will be destroyed. "Elder Li Rui, tell us about the Tang family again." After the thirteen ultimate strongmen sat down, Li Feizhang looked at the old man who reported the situation to him. The elder named Li Rui quickly stood up and reported the situation of the Tang family again. "OK, you go and do your business first." After Li Rui finished, Li Feizhang waved his hand. Li Rui had something to say, but at this time, he had to give up and bow out. After Li Rui left, Li Feizhang looked at the 13 ultimate environmental strongmen. After drinking tea, he asked, "what do you think?" "Hum, what can a yellow haired boy do?" A middle-aged guy who looked very strong and knew at a glance that he was hot tempered hummed coldly, "I said Tang mingmao was a straw bag with great ambition and talent, and now he is." Li Bingzhang''s father and mother''s name is Li Feizhang. Unfortunately, there is a word "he" in his name, but in fact, he really can''t get half a hairy relationship with Heqi. He is famous for his hot temper. Some people say that if he wasn''t Li Feizhang''s brother, he didn''t need others to do it. I''m afraid someone in the Li family would kill him when he was weak. Of course, people in Gaoyong city have to admit that Li binghe was a little hot tempered in those years, but his cultivation talent was regarded as a genius who had the opportunity to achieve the ultimate situation when his peers could be ranked in the top five in Gaoyong city. Perhaps it is for this reason that his father, who was the head of the family, was able to indulge him so much when he caused so many great disasters. After Li Feizhang became the head of the family, he also indulged him so much. What he looked at was his potential. Li binghe did not disappoint the Li family, and finally lived up to expectations and became one of the strongest in the Li family''s ultimate environment. Li binghe''s words were echoed by several of the ultimate environmental strongmen nodding. But there are also those with the ultimate environmental strength who say they can''t underestimate Tang long. One of them looked like the youngest ultimate strongman in the environment and said, "at the beginning, Tang long ranked among the top ten in Gaoyong city. He said," Tang Long''s return really changed our plan. " One of the oldest looking ultimate environmental strongmen finally made a sound. Chapter 1372 As soon as the old man made a noise, the rest of the people calmed down. It can be seen that the old man''s position in the Li family is respected. When he spoke, even Li Feizhang couldn''t help sitting upright. The old man''s voice was very slow, but very powerful: "we thought the quota of Gaoyong city was secure this year, but Tang Long came back with variables!" Li Feizhang raised his eyebrows slightly: "uncle, do you think the real purpose of Tang Long''s return at this time is to return for the immortal magic order?" The old man''s name is Li Zhihuan. His status is really detached and respected. Even as the owner of the Li family, Li Feizhang needs to call his uncle respectfully. Li Zhihuan said, "it should be. Otherwise, it''s a coincidence what he''s doing when he comes back." Everyone frowned at once. Especially Li Qingdong, his eyes suddenly appeared to kill awn. With the immortal devil order, you can enter the immortal devil corridor to kill foreign demons. This is what Li Qingdong dreams of and desires to have. Although entering the immortal devil corridor is very dangerous and the mortality rate is very high. For example, strong people such as Lou Huang die when entering, many people have become the top strong people after returning from the immortal devil corridor. Li Qingdong is eager to become the top strong man and the strong man who can really decide the life and death of others in the world. Now the younger generation, after Tang Long left, no one can compete with him. He is undoubtedly the only person in Gaoyong city who is qualified to obtain the immortal magic order this time. However, Tang Long came back at the critical time. As soon as he came back, he showed his strength. How can he not make the Li family vigilant, and how can he not make Li Qingdong angry and full of killing opportunities? "No one can stop me from pursuing a strong way." Li Qingdong suddenly stood up and said loudly, "I must defeat Tang long in the challenge arena. The immortal magic order must belong to me." "Well, we must get the Fairy Magic order." Li Feizhang nodded gently, "with Qingdong''s talent, once we enter the immortal devil corridor to temper for thousands of years, we will make the Li family a real big family." Everyone nodded. "You all go out first. I want to tell the owner something." Li Zhihuan suddenly waved and drove everyone away. Everyone needs to be respectful to the owner. The old man who calls uncle is extremely respectful. When he leaves, he will leave. Bang! Li Zhihuan waved his hand, the door was windless and closed, and an invisible air cover shrouded him and Li Feizhang. "Qingdong is by no means Tang Long''s opponent, but the immortal devil makes us have to get it this time." Li Zhihuan said, "we won this immortal demon order, not only to give Qingdong the opportunity to enter the immortal demon corridor, but also to let the whole city know that the Tang family has really declined and is no longer qualified to rule the city." Li Feizhang had a divine light in his eyes: "when we get the immortal magic order, we prove the strong strength of the Li family. After taking the Tang family and replacing it, we won''t be resisted by the city people." "Yes." Li Zhihuan nodded, "strength is supreme. As long as the citizens know that the strength of our Li family really surpasses the Tang family, they will accept our rule." Li Feizhang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "but uncle said that Qingzhong is not Tang Long''s opponent. How can we get this Fairy Magic order?" "Then Tang long will never be able to compete in the arena." Li Zhihuan''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. "From now on, pay close attention to all the whereabouts of Tang long. I''ll take Li Shoude and Li Huai to kill him together." Li Feizhang was shocked: "Li Shoude and Li Huai should work together. I still need to bother my uncle. Do you do it yourself?" Li Zhihuan said, "the lion and the rabbit are still fighting it with all their strength. Of course, we should try our best to do it. The Tang family will certainly send someone to protect Tang long. We only have one chance, and we must hit the target with one blow, otherwise it will be difficult to attack and kill him if we scare the snake and make him shrink from the Tang family. " "Yes." Li Feizhang nodded, "then I''ll send orders." "OK." Li Zhihuan nodded and said, "prepare with both hands. Let Qingdong enter Zuling until the martial arts competition." Li Feizhang''s face changed slightly: "let him in for two months? Two months after the Zuling array was launched, we lost at least five years of revenue. " Li Zhihuan''s face suddenly sank: "what about five years? If Qingdong can really enter the immortal devil corridor and come back, how much do we Li''s family gain? Don''t you understand? " Li Feizhang grinned and said, "of course I understand. It''s just a temporary heartache. Well, it''s settled. We''re ready to kill Tang Long and let Qingdong enter the Zuling. " Li Zhihuan got up. The invisible hood disappeared and the door opened. Li Feizhang sent him out of the door. After Li Zhihuan left, Li Feizhang turned back and sat down. He picked up his tea cup and drank tea again. His eyes were shining coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After all, Fang Haotian and Tang Yiyu have come to an end. Up to now, Fang Haotian has completely figured out the strength of Tang Yiyu, and probably knows where the strength of Li Feizhang, the leader of the Li family, is. Tang Yiyu is playing more and more thunder. He felt that Fang Haotian was unfathomable and could not evaluate Fang Haotian''s strength at all. He only knew that he was much stronger than him. That''s good. The stronger Fang Haotian''s strength, the more afraid the Tang family is of the Li family. The Tang family''s position in Gaoyong city is still as stable as a rock. "Ha ha, good." Tang Yiyu''s breath suddenly surged. He tried his best and made no reservation. It was definitely the craziest shot and the most unreserved shot since he became the master of the family. "Ha ha..." Fang Hao''s eyes brightened, and Tang Yiyu finally threatened him. Boom! When the two collided, Tang Yiyu sprayed blood and flew upside down in mid air, and then fell obliquely like a broken kite. "Not good." Tang Liu''s face changed dramatically. He shot up like a conditioned reflex and wanted to catch Tang Yiyu. He secretly scolded Tang Long for being so careless. He really couldn''t kill the owner? Whoosh! Fang Haotian is faster and catches Tang Yiyu first. "Put me down." Tang Yiyu, Tang Yiyu and Tang''s June 1 earthquake all looked at Fang Haotian at once. Tang Liu said anxiously, "although the immortal devil corridor has great opportunities and can make people get a lot of honing, it is also too dangerous." Tang Yiyu looked excited. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "if I don''t go because of danger, I''ll stop here. Or, if I don''t move forward in distress, how can I get to this point? " "Well said." Tang Yiyu suddenly looked up, "you know, I always wanted to go to the immortal devil corridor, but the family must let me be the master of the family. Even my father forced me to stay, but this has become my inner regret, the biggest regret, even my shadow and the devil of my cultivation." Tang Liu looked at Tang Yiyu in shock when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t know about it. Tang Yiyu smiled and then said, "you may not know. Just now I thought I had broken through. I am not afraid of the Li family. A long can fight for this Fairy Magic order to enter the Fairy Magic corridor. Although I can''t go, I have no regrets if someone from the Tang family has gone. Just having such an idea, my idea suddenly reached many, and the bottleneck for many years was broken. " He is already the owner of the Tang family. He can''t just leave, but "Tang Long" can, and has great potential. When he goes to the immortal devil corridor, he may break through to the ground level beyond the ultimate state, so Tang Yiyu''s state of mind is very different at once. "Fairy Magic order, I''m going to decide!" Fang Haotian smiled calmly after listening to Tang Yiyu''s words, "if there is no accident, my opponent is Li Qingdong? Hehe, I will strangle the future of the Li family! " Chapter 1373 Fang Haotian didn''t plan to live in the Tang family. After separating from Tang Yiyu and Tang Liu, he went straight to the Loujia manor. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly frowned when he was less than kilometers away from Loujia manor, and his soul sensing power suddenly dispersed. "What a death wish!" Fang Haotian disappeared directly in situ. The passers-by was startled. Anyone here? Or was he hallucinating and there was no one around just now? Loujia manor, the newly cleaned ground is a mess. Although Li Xianrong was very measured and didn''t kill the Tang family, he also wanted all the Tang family to lie down. Even several people broke their hands and feet and were seriously injured. This is Li Xianrong standing in front of Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter. Liu Lanxu tightly hugged his mother''s waist, very nervous and afraid, and his eyes were full of deep hatred. Lou Lanxu has been sensible, and Wu Yingxia once told her, so she knows that all the experiences of the Lou family are the Li family in the final analysis, and the Li family is the culprit who destroyed the Lou family. It''s hard to come back now. Unexpectedly, the people of the Li family don''t even give face to the people of the Tang family. They all hurt them. Several people lost their hands and feet in order to protect them. It''s very sad. Lou Lanxu hated the people of the Li family, and his gratitude to the Tang family was even stronger. The people of the Tang family are good, and uncle Tang Long is the best. Wu Yingxia''s face was cold and her breath fluctuated vaguely. Although she knew that she was far from someone else''s opponent, she would never wait to die. "Madam, you are a wise man. When you know who is the biggest in Gaoyong city and the Tang family is destroyed, you can''t protect you. As long as you honestly follow me back to Li''s house, maybe we will give you a way to live. " Li Xianrong''s appearance also remained very good. He was very young. He looked at Wu Yingxia with a smile. There was a burning heat in his eyes that didn''t need to be hidden. After Wu Yingxia changed her clothes, she was just a different person from when she was in trouble. She looked beautiful and had a different style at the age of twenty-eight. "Do it, I will never go back with you." Wu Yingxia knew very well that once the mother and daughter entered Li''s house, they were afraid it would be worse than death, so she had long cherished the will to die. If "Tang Long" doesn''t come in time, she can only blame her mother and daughter for their lives. She plans to die with her daughter and never let her daughter fall into the hands of the Li family. "Li Xianrong, if you dare to hurt Mrs. Lou, my Tang family will not let you go." A strong man in the Tang family with a broken right arm clenched his teeth and stood up. His name is Tang Ming. Among the people left by Tang Liu, he has the strongest strength and the highest status in the Tang family. Therefore, he is naturally the person in charge here. His duty is bounden. As long as he has the strength of World War I, he must not watch the people he wants to protect be taken away. "Hoo!" Li Xianrong suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he punched Tang Ming and flew more than 100 meters away. After Tang Ming landed, there was no movement. It seemed that even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured. "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Li Xianrong glanced coldly at the rest of the Tang family. With a lift, he stood back in front of Wu Yingxia and said coldly, "don''t toast or punish. Since you don''t know good or bad, I can only do it." While talking, Li Xianrong''s hand was very natural and casual, so he grabbed Wu Yingxia''s chest. Wu Yingxia had a good family, maintained well, and she was a beautiful woman, so although she gave birth to a daughter, she still had the charm to attract men. "Damn you." Wu Yingxia shouted angrily. As soon as she lifted her arm, there was a short sword in her hand. She cut Li Xianrong''s hand fiercely to cut it off. "Hey, hey, madam, everyone knows the sword in her sleeve. How can you hurt me?" Li Xianrong''s hand suddenly sank and grabbed the short sword. "Let''s go. Your destiny has long been doomed. No one can save you." "Really? I think it''s you who are destined to save no one. " A figure suddenly stood beside Wu Yingxia. The young man is handsome, energetic and spotless in his white robe. Who else can Fang Haotian be? "Uncle Tang long." Lou Lanxu, who has been nervous but secretly waiting for an opportunity to help his mother, was ecstatic. Wu Yingxia was also the whole person, so she was relieved and looked happy. Li Xianrong''s face suddenly changed, stared at Fang Hao and said, "Tang Long!" "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Fang Haotian also knows that Li Xianrong is one of the geniuses of the younger generation of the Li family, and his position in the Li family is second only to Li Qingdong. "Ha ha..." Li Xianrong suddenly laughed, "OK, I just came to see you. I thought you were afraid to run away. Unexpectedly, you dared to show up in front of me. You''re dead. I''m not who I am now. You''ve been released by the Tang family for so many years. You don''t know the current situation. For our generation, you''ve long fallen behind... " Fang Haotian didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Li Xianrong, so he shouted angrily: "get out!" In the applause, Fang Haotian slapped Li Xianrong in the face. Li Xianrong suddenly felt his eyes black. Peiran Mo Yuqiang''s unparalleled power fanned him up, and the whole man flew uncontrollably towards the gate of the manor. "Bang!" Li Xianrong fell to the gate of Loujia manor. His mouth was full of teeth and blood. There was no tooth left in his mouth. "Go back and tell your master to kneel at the door of my Tang family today," Fang Haotian''s voice rang directly in Li Xianrong''s ear. "If you don''t do it, the price paid by the Li family will definitely exceed your imagination." "Damn, damn... Tang long, wait, wait, you''re dead, everyone in your Tang family is dead..." Li Xianrong roared to madness. Having never been so insulted, he hit him in the face and knocked out all his teeth. After he sprayed several mouthfuls, his luck slightly pressed the tumbling blood in his body, and he left with frivolous steps. Although he was angry, he also knew that there was a greater gap between his strength and "Tang Long". He must go back as soon as possible now. He will tell the owner intact, so that the owner will be angry. Maybe he will kill Tang Long today to relieve his great hatred. Li Xianrong returned to Li''s house. "Young master Xianrong." "Glory." "What happened?" The Li family were shocked to see that Li Xianrong had a bloody mouth, a black nose and a swollen face, and had just been beaten up. Li Xianrong ignored the rest of the Li family, went straight to the deepest part of the Li family and rushed into the place where the family leader Li Feizhang usually handled family affairs at this time. "Bang!" Li Xianrong almost crashed into the door and fell to the ground. As a place for family affairs, the local space is very large and the furnishings are very luxurious. But now Li Feizhang is not dealing with family affairs, but with a woman. The woman was crying in pain under Li Feizhang''s body. Li Xianrong slammed into the door. The faces of Li Feizhang and the woman changed. Li Xianrong lay on the ground and his face changed. He was shocked to the extreme that the woman was his mother. The woman dressed in a panic. Li Feizhang also put on his clothes. His face was so gloomy that he stood in front of Li Xianrong and said, "what do you see?" After Li Xianrong''s mouth moved, he suddenly said, "I don''t see anything." The woman shook slightly, put on her clothes and hurried away from the side door. "Very good." Li Feizhang turned and walked back to his usual table to deal with family affairs and sat down. "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" Li Xianrong got up from the ground. His heart was pounding. He was frightened, but he tried to calm himself. He knew very well that he couldn''t live here today. He was angry at his mother''s infidelity, but he cherished his life more. "Home, master." Li Xianrong came forward with a stiff head. Li Feizhang''s voice suddenly sank: "who hit you?" Li Xianrong hurried to tell him about his visit to Loujia manor, and even relayed Fang Haotian''s last words intact. "What? Let me kneel down at the door of the Tang family to plead guilty? " After hearing this, Li Feizhang was happy. "He thought he could challenge me after defeating Tang mingmao? What a dead little thing. " Li Feizhang was really angered by Fang Haotian''s words. "Master, Tang Long clearly doesn''t pay attention to our Li family," Li Xianrong took the opportunity to encourage and fan the flames. He wishes the Li family would destroy the Tang family and cut Tang Long thousands of knives. "His real purpose of throwing me at the gate is not to humiliate me, but to humiliate our Li family." "This person really can''t stay, and the Tang family must be destroyed..." Li Feizhang narrowed his eyes and flashed fiercely, but his face suddenly changed sharply before he finished his words, staring at Li Xianrong as if looking at a monster. Li Xianrong was startled. He didn''t know why Li Feizhang suddenly looked at him like this. Li Xianrong didn''t know that a figure of his suddenly appeared, and then slapped Li Xianrong on the head. Bang! Li Xianrong''s head was shot dead. He didn''t know what was going on until he died. That figure is Fang Haotian. "Tang Long!" Li Feizhang stared at the person who killed Li Xianrong. He was shocked and more angry. "You have the courage to come here. You underestimate my Li family." Boom! Li Feizhang punched, the shadow of the fist became bigger and bigger, and finally hit Fang Haotian like a boulder. Fang Haotian''s body was broken, but it soon took shape next to him. He looked at Li Feizhang, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice slowly rang through: "remember to kneel at the door of my Tang family to apologize, otherwise you will regret it." "Regret?" Li Feizhang sneered and stood in front of Fang Haotian with a flash of body shape. He grabbed it directly with his big hand. Facing Li Feizhang''s hand, Fang Haotian stood still and let Li Feizhang''s hand come over. Li Feizhang''s face suddenly changed dramatically. His hand went directly through Fang Haotian''s body without any real feeling. Fang Haotian''s body is unreal. "Hey, hey..." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, and then his body gradually faded until it disappeared. Li Feizhang looked at the ground in a daze. There was only Li Xianrong''s headless body. He made sure that his hand had not killed "Tang Long" just now, and a dignified color gradually appeared in the depths of his eyes. Li Feizhang knew that he underestimated "Tang Long", and everyone in the Li family underestimated it. "What is this means?" Li Feizhang''s mind reappeared the situation that Fang Haotian had just appeared, "did he know how to condense the avatar?" Chapter 1374 Having an incarnation or separation has never appeared in the realm of Jialou. Such inheritance has never appeared in so many years. Therefore, Li Feizhang was surprised and shocked by each other''s soul separation. Now that Li Feizhang has arrived, he naturally knows that it is not Fang Haotian''s noumenon, so he is shocked and puzzled. It is difficult to think clearly what this means. After a while, Li Feizhang took a deep breath. He left the room and went to fight Li Zhihuan himself. He needed to inform Li Zhihuan about it so that he wouldn''t suffer when Li Zhihuan and others ambushed "Tang Long". Li Zhihuan is in retreat. After hearing this, he is also shocked and angry. "This son must have had a great adventure outside. His means are strange. He really can''t stay. Now he has become the most difficult person in the Tang family and our biggest trouble." Li Zhihuan and Li Feizhang analyzed and understood carefully together, and their killing heart for "Tang Long" was even heavier, "we have to act in advance." Li Feizhang nodded, deeply convinced. "No need." Li Qingdong suddenly came in, "don''t pay attention to Tang Long now. I''ll defeat him in the challenge arena." Li Feizhang frowned slightly and said with a smile, "are you sure?" Li Qingdong lightly brushed his clothes with his hand and said, "within ten days, my chaotic cutting magic formula can break through to Li Qingdong''s way:" of course. " "Ha ha, great." Li Feizhang immediately laughed, "then let the children of the Tang family be proud for more time." Li Zhihuan also nodded gently. "I''ll leave first." Li Qingdong bowed slightly. Li Feizhang and Li Zhihuan waved their hands: "go back to practice." Li Qingdong left. The smiles on the faces of Li Feizhang and Li Zhihuan remained for a long time. Li Zhihuan said with a smile, "Qingdong got this skill in a strange encounter. Ha ha, it''s really lucky for my Li family. Ha ha, I, the Li family, have bowed my head for so long. Finally, I want to raise my head as I wish and become the Lord of this Gaoyong city! " Li Feizhang nodded gently, and there was no jealousy. Because his son was strong, why was he jealous? Whoosh! Li Qingdong''s figure flickered. After he came out from Li Zhihuan, he did not return to his residence, but left the Li family and went west from Gaoyong city. Thousands of miles away, the mountains are continuous, deep and bottomless. Whoosh! Li Qingdong suddenly disappeared. He went to a mysterious underground palace. There was a huge golden chair in the palace, on which a man sat. The man was in chaos, "this smell..." Fang Haotian saw everything, "a little stronger than Tang Yiyu... If I didn''t replace Tang long, the Tang family would be really dangerous... Hehe, Li Qingdong is going to kill me in the challenge arena? Wait and see! " Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared and returned to Lou''s house again. What if Li Qingdong breaks through? Fang Haotian fought against Tang Yiyu. He knew his strength early, so he was very confident. Fang Haotian appeared on the rocking chair again. "Who?" A sudden burst of drink. Chapter 1375 This yard originally belongs to Wu Yingxia. Of course, the courtyard is actually a large courtyard. How can the second young master of the building family live in a small place? No one is allowed to enter the yard without the permission of Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter or Fang Haotian, including those sent by the Tang family to take care of the Lou family manor. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and gossip, and Wu Yingxia doesn''t care. After all, we are not ordinary people. Anyway, we just know what the situation is. Of course, if the second young master of the building family is still alive, Wu Yingxia will avoid suspicion, and Fang Haotian will take the initiative to avoid suspicion, but he doesn''t need it now. At this time, there was an old man in grey besides Wu Yingxia''s mother and daughter. The old man looks like a housekeeper, because he is really a housekeeper. The chief manager of the building is not idle. The Lou family was originally one of the top ten families in the city. As the chief manager of the Lou family, Lou Buxian''s strength is naturally no worse. He is also a figure in the holy land. But Lou Buxian really can''t see the man who suddenly appeared in the rocking chair. It''s too unfathomable. No wonder he can continue to kill Cui jiubang and compete with the Li family. "Uncle Tang long." Lou Lanxu cried happily when he saw Fang Haotian. Although she had worshipped Fang Haotian as her teacher, she still felt that calling her uncle was more cordial, so she didn''t call Fang Haotian a teacher anymore. Lou Buxian quickly saluted Fang Haotian: "the small Lou Buxian is the chief manager of the Lou family. I''ve seen young master Tang long." Fang Haotian got up and bowed back: "it''s the chief manager of the building." In my heart, I was thinking that he was the chief manager and was still alive? He suddenly thought of a possibility. Wu Yingxia suddenly said, "chief manager, young master Tang Long is absolutely credible." These days she thought a lot and read a lot. She also heard about Li Xianrong''s death when he went back. Fang Haotian was not hypocritical to their mother and daughter, especially to Lou Lanxu. He was really a teacher and apprentice. The grace of saving lives. She sincerely teaches art and resists the Li family. If such a person can''t be trusted, Wu Yingxia doesn''t know who else in the world can be trusted by her. The building is not idle, and the face is embarrassed. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, are the seeds of the Lou family taken away by the chief manager? Now that you''ve come back, it''s meaningless whether you keep it secret or not. If you want to find out... " At this point, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. Lou Buxian, as the chief manager of a large family, is an exquisite person who can draw inferences from one instance. When Fang Haotian suddenly stopped talking and his face changed, Lou Buxian also realized something, and his face also changed. "Take me." Fang Haotian grabbed Lou Buxian''s arm and disappeared immediately. Although Lou Lanxu was smart, she was young after all. She looked at her mother strangely and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with Uncle Tang Long and the chief manager?" Wu Yingxia was also very strange at first, but she was surprised after thinking about it. Hearing her daughter''s question, Wu Yingxia said anxiously, "the appearance of the chief manager is very likely to expose their hiding place on the 17th floor." Floor 17 is the son of the eldest young master of the Lou family. Lou Lanxu is one year old. He is the first genius of the Lou family. He usually loves Lou Lanxu the most and has the best relationship with Lou Lanxu, so Wu Yingxia mentioned his name. Building 17, he was ranked 17th among the legitimate contemporaries of the building family. "Ah!" Lou Lanxu was startled. She and her mother almost died when they were discovered by Cui Jiugang. If they were found on the 17th floor, the Li family would kill them all. Wu Yingxia became more and more frightened and worried: "I hope they are all right..." ¡­¡­ Less than ten miles from the west gate of Gaoyong City, there is a small village called "Pingshi", which is only three or four families, which is very insignificant. Those forces led by the Li family had visited the village many times before tracking down the Lou family. They didn''t see any problems, so they gave up on the village and thought that the Lou family could never hide here. However, in the spirit of caution, hidden piles were laid near the village. Although Lou Buxian was very careful, he was found soon after he left the village. The hidden pile was reported at the first time. As soon as the Li family received the news, they knew that the man was in the village after a little analysis. So the Li family sent people into the village at the first time and rushed all the people in the village to the square. "From now on, I''ll ask once. If no one answers within three times, I''ll kill one person." The leader of the team is Li Tong. He is an elder of the Li family. The strength of Shengzun territory is almost invincible under the ultimate territory. Everyone in Pingshi village looked at Li Tong blankly. Obviously, no one could answer Li Tong''s words. "Where are people hiding?" When Li Tong waved, someone escorted a teenager from Pingshi village to Li Tong''s face and forced the teenager to kneel down. The teenagers'' parents and relatives cried and begged, but Li Tong was extremely cold and unmoved. "One... Two... Three! Since no one answers me, I''ll die. " Li Tong counted three times. Seeing that no one answered him, he raised his knife and cut it down. "When!" The crisp sound suddenly broke the knife in Li Tong''s hand. "Who?" Li Tong was shocked. With his strength, the other party could attack successfully and break his knife. The strength of the attacker should not be underestimated. Two figures appeared directly beside the boy, and then one of them pulled the boy behind him. These two people are Fang Haotian and Lou Buxian. It is Lou Buxian who brought the young man. The boy was a little confused because he didn''t know Fang Haotian and Lou Buxian. But he knew that the two men should have come to save them, so the loss was very short, followed by gratitude and excitement. "It''s all right." Lou Buxian stroked the boy''s head with his hand. Although the young man didn''t know Lou Buxian, Lou Buxian knew him. It can be said that anyone in this small village, even the chickens, dogs and Lou Buxian raised in the village, knows everything, so Lou Buxian knows the name of the teenager, what he likes, what year he was born, and so on. Because all the people in this village belong to the Lou family, which was arranged by the Lou family early. So the young man didn''t know Lou Buxian, but Lou Buxian regarded him as his family. Lou Buxian''s hand was very light, but the boy felt his hand was very warm. He suddenly stabilized. At this time, Li Tong reacted and stared at the building. He was murderous: "you finally came, very good." When Lou Buxian appears here, it is the final determination that the seeds of Lou family are in this village. When the Lou family was destroyed, Lou Buxian, as the chief manager, was not in the Lou family. At the same time, some of the better gifted children of the Lou family were gone. We knew that Lou Buxian left the secret road ahead of time with those children in order to leave hope for the Lou family. "Not at all." Lou is not free to look at Li Tong, but also Qiu Shen is like the sea, "you are not good, the Li family is not good." "By you?" Li Tong sneered, "I know your strength. I can crush you with one finger." From the beginning to the end, Li Tong didn''t see Fang Haotian. In his opinion, Fang Haotian was just a young man in the building family, who was arranged to take care of the children around the building. But Lou Bu leisure looked at Li Tong but shook his head and said with a smile, "my strength is really not enough to kill you, nor enough to deal with the Lou family, but he can." Lou Buxian points to Fang Haotian. Li Tong looked at Fang Haotian in surprise, and then he felt his neck tight. Fang Haotian grabbed his neck at once. Li Tong''s face turned pale for a moment. He knew that he was careless and despised the enemy. He underestimated the young man like the Lou family. But he was surprised that he knew all the people who were more powerful than him. Why didn''t he see this guy? He was a strong man secretly trained by the Lou family? Fang Haotian understood what he was thinking from Li Tong''s look and said with a smile, "I''m not from the building family. My name is Tang long." "It''s you!" Li Tong was immediately shocked and ran his hands into Fang Haotian''s head. Li Tong hasn''t seen Fang Haotian, but who doesn''t know the name of "Tang Long" now, Li Tong or the whole Gaoyong city? As an important figure of the Li family, Li Tong naturally knows that the strength of "Tang Long" surpasses the figure of Ming Mao, the great elder of the Tang family, and Li Tong knows that he is as weak as an ant in front of Tang mingmao. "Bang!" Li Tong was suddenly shocked and flew away. People exploded in mid air. The people present in the Li family were shocked. "Run!" "Signal quickly!" The Li family fled in all directions. Someone took out a signal in the escape. "Poof..." The sword light suddenly rose, and heads flew into the sky with blood arrows. Those who didn''t take out the signal died first. Those who took the signal waited for the signal to be released before they died. The Li family were almost killed in the blink of an eye. The people in the village were shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, they were all filled with awe. To the people in the village, the Li family were all powerful and invincible. However, they saw this. The young man just waved his hand, and then all the Li family died. "It''s all right. Let''s go home today." Lou Buxian suddenly shouted, "you go home, too." "Go home?" Some young people in the village were a little confused when they heard this, but some older people were shocked and excited inexplicably. "Go home... Finally go home!" "We can finally go home!" Some people in the village who knew their relationship with the Lou family suddenly cried to heaven and were very excited. For many years, for generations, their home is not far from the city, but they have been waiting here for generations, guarding the back road of the Lou family. "Home." Lou Buxian picked up the teenagers around him, went to the villagers, put them down, and helped up the kneeling people in the village one by one. Each one said, "let''s go home." All the kneeling people stood up and said, "go and bring the children out and let''s go home." "Hey... You can''t go back." The sound of laughter suddenly sounded, like the cry of a night owl shaking in every corner of the village. Lou Buxian''s face changed dramatically. For the first time, he looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and disapproved. Lou Buxian''s heart suddenly settled down. Whoosh! The three figures suddenly flew to Fang Haotian and surrounded Fang Haotian when they landed. Chapter 1376 Surrounded by Fang Haotian are the people of the Li family. One of them is Li Zhihuan, the highest generation of the Li family. The other two have a surging breath. They are both powerful beings in the ultimate realm of the Li family, no less than the owner Li Feizhang. Lou Buxian''s face changed dramatically. "If you stay in the city all the time, we want to leave you to Qingdong," Li Zhihuan said. "But you go out of the city and meddle in your own business. We have to kill you first." Fang Haotian didn''t seem to hear Li Zhihuan. Instead, he looked up in the direction of Gaoyong city. A funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something funny. Li Zhihuan frowned slightly and was angry. What is his status? Who doesn''t respect him in Gaoyong city? He can''t remember how long ago he was not respected. Now he is completely used to the situation that everyone respects him. He is in Gaoyong city. Li Feizhang, the leader of the Li family, respects him. Even Tang Yiyu, the nominal Gaoyong City, wants to die Li Zhifan became more angry and completely angry. After the three of them died? Tang Long really didn''t pay attention to the three of them! Red fruit''s contempt is too unacceptable. "Boom!" Li Zhihuan, Li Tan and Li Danyang shot at the same time. "It''s all the strength of the eightfold. Together, it''s comparable to the ninth fold." Fang Haotian smiled lightly, "let you come. I know your Li family thinks highly of me, but in my opinion, you still underestimate me!" As soon as Fang Haotian raised his hand, Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared and waved it. At the same time, the psychic world shrouded. Li Huantian didn''t think that any of the villagers were hurt, but that he didn''t want to fight. The ordinary strength of the villagers is low. In Fang Haotian''s eyes, they are all very weak. Once the aftermath of the battle is affected, the villagers will die, even the people in the holy land of loubuxian will die. The collision between the three eight figures of the ultimate realm and a peak figure of the ultimate realm can destroy everything in the village. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s memorial tablets here are undoubtedly the most loyal people to the Li family. The card keepers sit quietly as usual and pass the time by understanding the mysteries of martial arts. Just like this, the strength of the card keeper is also quite strong, which belongs to the peak of the Holy Zunjing. "Bam!" Suddenly there was a strange noise, as if something had suddenly broken. The card keeper was shocked. What he heard was not one sound, but three sounds at the same time. What does that mean? This means that three memorial tablets have problems at the same time, which also means that something has happened to the people represented by these three memorial tablets. The keeper opens his eyes. "How is that possible?" The card keeper suddenly shouted in horror. He was shocked. The broken memorial tablet turned out to be the top figure in the family. One of them was the highest ranking Li Zhihuan. "How is it possible, how is it possible, they are all the eight fold existence of the ultimate environment. Who else can kill them? And it seems that the three of them were killed together. It is very likely that they were killed at the same time when they worked together... " The card keeper was so shocked that he was about to pee. Whoosh! He shot suddenly. He doesn''t remember the last time he left here, but it doesn''t matter now. "Master, master!" The card keeper ignored it. He ran at full speed and shouted. "Who is he?" "God, isn''t this uncle Li Da?" "Li Da is still alive... Is he crazy?" Some people in the Li family saw Li Da. Most of the younger generation didn''t know him, and those who knew Li Da were shocked. Li Da didn''t show up for a long time. Many people thought he was dead. But now he appeared in front of everyone, and he was so rude and screamed in panic. "Li Da?" When Li Feizhang heard someone call him, his voice was panic, so he took the initiative to welcome him out. When he saw that it was Li Da, his face suddenly changed, became extremely ugly, and even had some panic. "Don''t say anything. Let''s go." Li Feizhang immediately stood in front of Li Da, stopped him from talking, and then pulled Li Da back. Whoosh! Li Feizhang and Li Da quickly returned to the secret place where the memorial tablets were placed. "How is that possible?" When he saw that the broken memorial tablets were Li Zhihuan, Li Tan and Li Danyang, Li Feizhang suddenly lost his mind and sat down on the ground. In panic, where could he care about the image of the owner? He was shocked by the death of Li Zhihuan and the truth after their death. Seeing that the owner was like this, Li Da stood aside and didn''t dare to make a sound, and he was really scared into the six gods. After keeping cards for so many years, there are some broken tablets. He thinks he has been used to the broken tablets. But how can he not be shocked that three people have been broken at once like today, and they all represent one of the three most powerful members of the Li family? "How is that possible?" Li Feizhang was a little relieved for a while, but he still shook his head, confused and unbelievable. Only Li Feizhang knows what the three people mean. Li Zhihuan went to pingbu village. For the sake of confidentiality, only Li Feizhang knew. With the opportunity to kill Fang Haotian, Li Feizhang and Li Zhihuan finally couldn''t resist the temptation. They didn''t wait for the battle for the immortal magic order. Anyway, "Tang Long" died, and Li Qingdong easily won the immortal magic order. At that time, the Li family also declared war on the Tang family. But now things have changed so much that Tang Long''s power is far beyond their imagination! "Even I can''t kill all my uncles. There''s no chance to escape?" Li Feizhang knows the trouble is big! Chapter 1377 Fang Haotian didn''t know Li Feizhang''s reaction, because he didn''t continue to envelop the Li family with soul induction. But he can imagine the Li family''s reaction to the death of Li Zhihuan without soul induction. "Isn''t it rich in expression?" Fang Haotian said secretly, "this is a warning before the battle in the immortal demon order challenge arena." "Master Tang long." Lou Buxian suddenly shouted Fang Haotian, his voice was excited and inexplicable. So far, he really believed what Wu Yingxia said. The young master of the Tang family really has the ability to make the Lou family rise. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "call the children out and let''s go home." "Yes, yes." Lou Buxian quickly turned around and ordered someone to take out the children of the Lou family, but Lou Buxian felt so slow, so he simply took them himself. If the building is not free to take it by itself, it will naturally reduce a lot of trouble, because if others take it, the strong members of the building family who guard those children at this time need to be further determined. This process must be time-consuming. If the building is not free, there is no need to waste this time. The building is busy and will bring the children soon. There are not many children, seventeen, but Fang Haotian knew at a glance that when the Lou family selected people, their eyes were very fierce, showing the eyes of the big family. None of these children are not rare talents. If they are cultivated, they can reach a good height in the future. Of course, Fang Haotian can''t see whether any of the 17 people will reach the ultimate state in the future. Even he can''t judge how many can reach the holy state. Although it is easier for this world to practice in the holy state than other worlds, the holy state is also a figure of the high-level strong in this world. It would be good if someone could reach it. The ultimate environment, not to mention, is not only a genius, but also needs many conditions and environmental effects the day after tomorrow. Like the real Tang long, his youth is much better than Li Qingdong of the Li family, but later he went on a different road and had different experiences. Now Li Qingdong has thrown the real Tang Long behind thousands of miles. Now Li Qingdong can kill Tang Long with his breath. If Fang Hao Tianding didn''t come back for Tang long, Tang long would be defeated, and the Tang family would be defeated miserably. There are three people guarding these children, in addition to the busy building, all of whom are the existence of the holy state. With the arrival of Li Tong, the people in the village are facing the disaster of destroying the village. The three strong men have to bear it and dare not show up. They have to hide more secretly. But now it''s sunny after the rain. The three guardians of the Lou family had seen Tang long, so they took the initiative to say hello when they saw Fang Haotian. Coincidentally, the three guys had clashed with Tang Long and injured Tang Long for some small reasons. Now they know that Tang Long is the Savior of the Lou family. He is the one who can help and protect the Lou family. They really sigh. One of them sighs for it. Life, really don''t deceive the young and weak. Now the "Tang Long" is not comparable to them. They don''t even have the qualification to work side by side. The children were instructed by Lou Buxian on the way over, so the latter respectfully knelt down to Fang Haotian and thanked Fang Haotian for saving his life. Fang Haotian glanced at Lou Buxian, and Lou Buxian smiled. It was obvious that these children knelt, kneeling was not simple. "The chief manager of the building is worthy of being the chief manager of the building!" Fang Haotian understood the meaning of building is not idle. He smiled and gently clicked downstairs with his fingers before letting the children get up. "I don''t have much time to teach you, but I will try my best to teach you in my time in Gaoyong City, and I will teach you according to your personal situation. What step you can take in the future depends on your efforts and your nature." These children already know that Fang Haotian is the top power at the peak of the ultimate realm. He is very close to the legendary figure who is comparable to the existence of the three supreme gods. He taught that nature is a great fortune. The children quickly thanked him. Lou Buxian is also very grateful. She was so excited that she almost burst into tears. These children are the future of the Lou family and can be taught by a strong person in the ultimate environment. The starting point of these children is suddenly higher. I don''t know how many levels, and then there will be the possibility of higher achievements. "Go back." Fang Haotian walked to the entrance of the village. He was able to take everyone away at once, but he didn''t. he planned to walk first. He wanted to take this opportunity to observe these children. In cultivation, talent is very important, but temperament may be more important to Haotian. Lou Buxian and the other three were a little surprised. With their ability and Haotian above, there is no problem flying with everyone. "Listen to me." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Lou Buxian''s ears. Lou Buxian is a man with exquisite faces. Although he didn''t know Fang Haotian''s real intention, he knew it would have profound meaning, so he took everyone to walk with Fang Haotian. Anyway, ten miles is not very far. Although the strength of the villagers is low, they are still low in this world. In some world, they are afraid and become masters of cultivation. If we compare it with the prosperous and desolate world, the birth of people here is equivalent to the existence of Lingwu realm. So ten miles away, even those villagers are very close. It''s just Fang Haotian''s deliberate reason. His route is a straight line. It seems close, but it takes more time to climb over a mountain. The mountain is very high and the road is difficult to walk. Some villagers can''t help muttering that they have to climb the mountain to suffer if they don''t walk. It''s incredible. If it weren''t for Fang Haotian''s divine strength in the village, I''m afraid someone would complain. Now, I can only keep my mouth shut and complain in my heart. When we reached the top of the mountain, some of the 17 children of the Lou family complained. It is precisely because of their high talent that the Lou family focuses on training and holds it as a treasure. They have never suffered in the family before, but now they suffer from ordinary people''s mountain climbing. If they are a little worse, they have complaints. Of course, their resentment is not resentment, but a kind of complaint. But Fang Haotian''s most important thing is to test the hearts of these children. Those who complain have a lower evaluation in Fang Haotian''s heart. These children never thought that they were just complaining in their hearts, which had affected their attention in Fang Hao''s heart. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, he found two good seedlings among the children in the village. In terms of talent, these two good seedlings are far inferior to the children of the Lou family, but their performance in other aspects can be compared with the top three of the 17 children of the Lou family. The two children did not know that they were just like their usual performance at home. At this time, they suddenly changed their fate. Perhaps this is their real destiny. The things of fate are ethereal, intangible and traceless. A person who says a word or does a thing may be his own destiny, but he may have changed the original trajectory of destiny. How, the world can''t tell. Finally returned to Gaoyong city. "This is... This is the child of the Lou family?" "They dare to come back. Some people let them go?" "The one who takes the lead seems to be the Tang dragon of the Tang family." "Tang Long? It''s no wonder that he is very strong. He saved the second young grandmother of the Lou family before. Now it looks like he''s going to help the Lou family to the end. " "I heard that he saved the second young grandmother of the building family. Now he is with the second young grandmother of the building family." "Is there such a thing?" ¡­¡­ After entering the city, because of the large number of people, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties, and various voices of discussion and speculation came and went one after another. Fang Haotian doesn''t agree with any remarks. Lou Buxian was a little angry at first, but when he thought about the second young master''s absence, it would not be a good thing if the second young grandmother could really be with the most outstanding genius of the Tang family. Moreover, in the heart of Lou buleisure, he also felt that Tang Long might really like the second young grandmother. Why do you try so hard to help the Tang family? Lou is busy, but he doesn''t know that Fang Haotian helps the Lou family. First, he really thinks the Lou family is miserable. Second, he wants to use the Lou family as an excuse to fight the Li family and help the Tang family for the real Tang long. In the attention of many eyes, Fang Haotian and others returned to Lou''s house. "Seventeen brothers." Lou Lanxu rushed to a boy and shouted. It was Lou 17, her cousin who had the best relationship with her. Fang Haotian smiled in his eyes. This building 17 is the best of the 17 children in the building family, regardless of talent or temperament. He thinks this son will be the bearer of the tripod in the future. When the children came back, Wu Yingxia wept with joy. For her, these children are all her children. "From now on, you are all my children. You must call me mother." After wiping a few tears, Wu Yingxia called the seventeen children over, "come on, call your mother." These children are sensible and know that they have become orphans. In theory, Wu Yingxia is indeed their closest elder. "Mother!" The children knelt down wisely. "Okay, okay, okay." Wu Yingxia couldn''t help crying again. She couldn''t help but be happy. "Get up, get up." Everyone was moved to watch. After the dozen children got up, Lou Bu was free to introduce Wu Yingxia to the people in the village. At the beginning, the three couples sent out were all servants of the Lou family. Now the people in the village are the descendants of the three couples. Therefore, in terms of the people in the village, they are all servants of the Lou family. But Wu Yingxia knows that she can''t treat her like this. What they have done for the Lou family for generations is enough to be qualified to become a real Lou family. And now the building family needs them more. "Don''t call me grandma. We should all call her by generation," said Wu Yingxia. "Generation. The chief manager here will have a file to let you know which generation you belong to. In the future, you will no longer be a servant of my building family, but an official member of our building family and my relatives." The villagers were overjoyed. They suddenly had a good impression of Wu Yingxia and were more willing to admit that this woman was the master of the house. "Today is a good day for us to celebrate." Wu Yingxia is really in a good mood. "Chief manager, go and prepare. Today, let''s have a drink to celebrate the rebirth of our house!" Chapter 1378 "OK, OK." As soon as Lou Buxian heard the sentence "Celebrating the rebirth of our house", he was immediately excited. He hurried to make arrangements and took everyone away by the way. Of course, Fang Haotian let Lou not be idle and left the two children he thought were good in the village. The parents of the two children were so happy that they knew that their son was really going to stand out. The other villagers were greatly envied. After taking people away, the yard was a little quiet again. Fang Haotian waved and called Lou Lanxu and the 19 children closer. Now he began to guide them. He must hurry up, because he doesn''t have much time to stay in Gaoyong city. Just ten miles ago, others may not be able to understand the character of these children, but Fang Haotian''s soul induction is so magical. He observes deeply and sees everything, so he knows the character of these children like the back of his hand. "Buzz!" Including Lou Lanxu, the twenty children suddenly fell asleep and all entered a dreamland. With Fang Haotian''s ability, in fact, he can directly brand the martial arts to be taught into the souls of these children, but he did so. Instead, he trapped them in a dreamland, where a master guided them to practice and understand step by step. In this way, their foundation is better than direct soul branding and the excavation of their potential. Fang Haotian''s means are undoubtedly a higher level than the soul''s real brand to teach martial arts. Wu Jingxia already knew that Fang Haotian had the ability to let people enter the dreamland to learn martial arts. Seeing that these children suddenly fell asleep, she knew what had happened at once, so she quietly stepped back and busied herself. Fang Haotian lay on the rocking chair and slowly closed his eyes. As time goes by, the day of Xianmo challenge arena competition is getting closer and closer. All the people who signed up in the city were ready to try. There is only one immortal devil token, which means that the first place in the challenge arena can be obtained. Because the whole city knows that Tang Long and Li Qingdong have participated, the rest of the contestants have actually given up the idea of competing for the Fairy Magic order, but they won''t lose their fighting spirit. Such a martial arts event in the whole city is the best chance to show up and become famous. Therefore, the contestants are not aiming at immortals and demons, but at becoming famous. Fang Haotian lies on the rocking chair all day, looking very lazy. Compared with Fang Haotian''s laziness, Li Qingdong is very diligent and hard-working. His chaotic cut magic formula has long broken through, giving him the strength of the ultimate nine levels, but he is not proud. Because he knows he can''t afford to be proud. Fang Haotian''s killing of Li Zhihuan made Li Qingdong raise his vigilance and recognized that Fang Haotian was also the existence of the nine aspects of the ultimate realm. If he wanted to kill Fang Haotian, he had to go further in the nine aspects of the ultimate realm. "Tang long, you must die, you must die. If you don''t die, how can I go to the immortal devil corridor in peace of mind, so what I need is not to defeat you, but to kill you!" "Chaos beheads demons. I''m doomed to an invincible existence that even foreign demons can kill. What do you think Tang Long is?" "Kill, those who are enemies of me are demons, I am chaos, and those who oppose me kill!" Li Qingdong constantly comprehends the magic formula of chaos chopping, and his realm is constantly improving. His eyes are red and crazy day by day. ¡­¡­ The day of the immortal devil order challenge arena finally came. The stadium is still the same as before, in the largest boulder square in Gaoyong city. The challenge arena is not a temporary structure, but a natural boulder in the middle of the square. Instead of building the square first and then this Boulder, the square chose to build here because of this tooth boulder. Therefore, the people of Gaoyong city here call it boulder square, and that boulder is the boulder challenge arena. This boulder is by no means an ordinary boulder. On this Boulder, I don''t know how many duels have taken place, and several of them are duels at the ultimate level, but this boulder is still intact, which shows its extraordinary. Just before dawn, the square was full of people. The big square that could accommodate 300000 people was already full. Later people wanted to watch the war, they had to find a place around the square. A channel is opened at the side door of the square for the contestants to enter. Of course, the personnel in charge of this event also enter the square from this channel, which will not be affected by too many people. As many as 5000 people participated this time, which is said to be the largest number of participants over the years. It can be seen that the whole Gaoyong city has a strong follow-up, showing a trend of improving its overall strength. But no matter how many people attend, the most concerned people are naturally Tang Long and Li Qingdong. But these two people did not appear for a long time. Time goes by and it''s time to draw lots. Whoosh! Li Qingdong suddenly flew to the waiting area directly from the heads of everyone in the big square, including the judges in the challenge arena. Being a referee is naturally a respected and powerful senior in the city. Li Qingdong flew directly over his head, which is arrogant and disrespectful to everyone. Some people immediately expressed dissatisfaction, but some shook their heads secretly, while others couldn''t help making a noise. One of them was the loudest. Li Qingdong, who was about to arrive at the war waiting area, suddenly turned back and fell next to the man, lifting him up in the air. "You scold me?" Li Qingdong looked at the man. Although his tone was calm, the faint blood in his eyes suddenly made people feel that he was crazy. The man was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. "A coward also wants to be famous by scolding me?" Li Qingdong sneered and let go of his hand. The man fell from the sky. Someone below wants to answer. But Li Qingdong said, "whoever picks me up will kill anyone." People who want to pick up subconsciously step back. No matter what Li Qingdong''s strength is, they can''t afford it because he is the most important talent training of the Li family. Bang! People fall and break to pieces. It''s obvious that when they fall, their accomplishments are sealed by Li Qingdong. It''s strange that they don''t die when they fall from high altitude like ordinary people. Looking at the bloody scene on the ground, everyone was shocked. This Li Qingdong is a ruthless maniac! Shengsheng fell and killed a man. Li Qingdong didn''t take it seriously. His body flashed and fell into the waiting area. "Master Li." The contestants, whether they know Li Qingdong or not, come up to say hello. They are awe inspiring in their hearts. Don''t offend this cruel man. Li Qingdong was very kind at this time. He nodded and answered. He talked and laughed with some familiar people. The atmosphere was very good. The tension just now eased a lot. When they were chatting with Li Qingdong and surrounded Li Qingdong like stars and the moon, no one noticed that Fang Hao tiantiankong appeared outside. After a while, it was time to draw lots. It''s a sign. It''s actually a number plate. The dealer is also a strong man with successful cultivation. With a wave of his hand, more than 5000 cards fly in the air. Some of the contestants snatched up the cards and others just sat and raised their hands to inhale the cards into their hands. Fang Haotian also sat still and inhaled a sign into his hand as soon as he raised his hand. As soon as the brand starts, it begins to show the number. Fang Haotian''s number is 98. "Are you number 98? This number is very auspicious. " Fang Hao''s voice was heard by Fang Hao''s side, and almost all of them smiled. Fang Haotian smiled. He didn''t know whether the fat man intended to let everyone know his brand or not. Anyway, he didn''t care. Someone looked at it, and Li Qingdong also looked at it. "Tang Long!" Li Qingdong''s eyes flashed red, and his mouth burst out the name coldly. "Tang Long?" People who don''t know Tang long are shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, is this Tang Long? Fang Haotian didn''t get up. He turned his face to Li Qingdong. When he looked at the red mans in the other party''s eyes, he just smiled calmly, then closed his eyes. When Li Qingdong saw this, Fang Haotian despised him. His murderous spirit was suddenly violent. The red light in his eyes was strong and frightening. He was going to kill Fang Haotian now. Li Qingdong finally endured it. After all, he has not reached the point where he is completely controlled by the magic formula of chaos. However, the relationship between the two has been confirmed. Everyone knows that once the two meet in the martial arts competition, the most terrible battle will break out and fight to the death. The battle between the two will undoubtedly be the pinnacle and the most anticipated battle of this immortal devil ring challenge arena. "Dong!" The melodious bell rings through, and the immortal devil order challenge arena is about to begin. Whoosh! A dignified middle-aged man flew to the challenge arena. This person is not from the city Lord''s residence, nor from the Tang family or the Li family, but the elder of Dai family, another big family in the city, and Dai Tu, the strongest of Dai family. After taking the stage, Dai Tu first talked about the martial arts competition links and rules of this cold event. In fact, the rules are very simple. The elimination system is implemented, and none of the losers in each game will enter the next round. There are more than 5000 people, and each round is a one-on-one battle. No wonder every immortal devil order challenge arena competition takes many days. Because there is no specific time limit, I heard that a fairy demon order lasted for 13 years, which tortured the people of Gaoyong city. I can''t help it. Sometimes when I meet an opponent with equal strength, I can fight for several days. The number of people is the largest this time. I don''t know how many days it will take to compete. Number one and the penultimate card fight, number two is the penultimate, number three is the penultimate... And so on. The contestant of number one came on stage. "It''s Lin Shi." Contestant No. 1 caused a lot of screams as soon as he came on stage, which caused a little commotion in the square. Lin Shi is the young master of the Lin family. He was at the end of the top ten in Gaoyong city. Even if he is the last of the top ten, he is also a man of the moment in Gaoyong City, so he is also the existence of many eyes. As soon as the person with the penultimate number plate saw that it was Lin Shi, he looked a little bitter on the stage and said, "master Lin, please show mercy." Lin Shilian snorted, and when Dai Tu began to drink, he shot. The countdown number one man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t admit defeat immediately. Instead, he grabbed his teeth and tried his best. Chapter 1379 Boom! The two fought fiercely and fiercely. After about a dozen breaths, the penultimate number one shot down and sprayed blood. Although he was not dead, he was also seriously injured. Lin Shi is one of the top ten. He has some strength and deserves his reputation. Defeat means elimination. There is no need to go back to the theater. The following events can only be spectators. "Number two..." Number two and the penultimate are on stage One by one, only eleven games were played during the day on the first day. There is no contest at night. However, in order to prevent the contestants from being retaliated or plotted by some shady hands during the competition, the city hall has arranged accommodation for the contestants, with special personnel to supervise and guard them, so as to avoid bad things as far as possible. Of course, if the contestants don''t worry, they can go home by themselves and come back tomorrow. Fang Haotian chose to go back first. Not long after he left the square, he suddenly smiled calmly. There are always some unwilling people in this world, or there are always some people who like to take chances. "Whew!" A very subtle sound of breaking the air. It''s really subtle. It''s so subtle that Fang Haotian''s energy is just good to hear. It was a brilliant assassination. Of course, it may not be the assassin''s own strength that makes such a fine sound, but the assassin''s sword. The sword is very thin and thin, only one palm long. Such a sword is very strange, but it is undoubtedly a good stabbing weapon. Fang Haotian turned back, and then he caught the sword in his hand. Before the assassin could react, Fang Haotian stood in front of him. "I don''t care who you are. Since you assassinate me, you are the sworn enemy." Fang Haotian first put the sword into the other party''s throat before saying. Fang Hao naively didn''t know who the assassin was, because the other party was masked. Since you''ve covered your face, maybe it''s someone Fang Haotian knows, or someone Tang Long knows. It doesn''t matter. As long as you become a mortal enemy, you are dead. Either the other party dies or he dies. So Fang Haotian doesn''t want to know who the other party is. He reappeared in the street and walked slowly and unhappily to Lou''s manor. When Fang Haotian turned to the next street, several people stood beside the dead assassin. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock and happiness. They also want to do it. If they can kill the most popular Tang Long recently, it is undoubtedly the best shortcut to become famous, and then they can have a better relationship with Li Qingdong. After the Li family replaces the Tang family, they can get high benefits in Gaoyong city. In many people''s opinion, Tang Long''s strength is still far inferior to Li Qingdong, because someone has obtained news from the Li family. Li Qingdong is already the existence of the nine aspects of the ultimate environment, which is worthy of being the first strong person in Gaoyong city. Since he is the first strong man, there is no doubt that if he meets Li Qingdong in the Tang Long challenge arena, he will die. In this way, if you want to kill Tang Long and curry favor with Li Qingdong, of course, you have to meet Li Qingdong in the Tang Long challenge arena. Of course, if you dare to do so, the premise is that you are optimistic about the Li family. With Li Qingdong as the first strong man, it is a certainty to replace the Tang family. It''s just that people say that Tang Long''s strength is no better than Li Qingdong. It seems that ordinary people can''t kill him. The assassin who died just now is good at assassinating. He is the ninth cultivation of holy Zunjing. But such a man, not only failed to assassinate, but also had no chance to run for his life and no chance to fight again, so he was stabbed into his throat with his own sword. Fang Haotian walked in the street, just like ordinary people. After walking for ten miles, Fang Haotian suddenly liked this feeling. Walk like ordinary people. So he went back to Lou''s house. Instead of going back immediately, he chose to walk back step by step. "Tang family? Hehe, I bah. " "You still live in the dream that the Tang family is the largest family? I tell you, our Li family is the first family in Gaoyong city. Your Tang family has declined. " Suddenly someone came out of the restaurant quarrelling. It''s the voice of people in Tang''s house. Fang Haotian doesn''t know anyone, but it doesn''t matter. He just needs to know which side of the Tang family is. He looked around for a while and saw that people on both sides were just talking and scolding instead of fighting. He was impatient. Fang Hao said to the young people who took the lead in the Tang family: "when you see the Li family in the future, you don''t need to quarrel with them. As long as they dare to show any disrespect, you should beat them. You''ll lose the face of the Tang family like this." Everyone present looked at Fang Haotian in amazement. Who is this guy? The leader of the Tang family also looked at Fang Haotian in amazement and asked, "you, who are you?" The Li family also stared at Fang Haotian, and their eyes were cold and fierce. Who was this cheap guy who ran out to fight? Fang Hao said to heaven, "my name is Tang long. Have you heard of it?" "Ah?" There was a crash all around. Those guys of the Tang family are both surprised and happy. If Tang Long is here, they will not suffer. "Tang Long is taking part in a martial arts contest. How can he appear here, you boy..." the people of the Li family did not believe it and someone sneered. The sneer suddenly flew up and fell down about thirty meters high. The rest of the Li family flew up before they reacted, and then fell down. One fell and vomited blood, because their accomplishments were suddenly sealed when they fell to a height of about three meters. It''s not light for ordinary people to fall directly from three meters high. "Don''t be ashamed." Fang Haotian said a word to Tang''s family and then walked forward. "Let them know that this city has the final say of our Tang family." "Ha ha, beat!" The Tang guys reacted and were all excited. They rushed up to the Li family and punched and kicked them. Fang Haotian regarded such a small matter as a little fun. He finally walked back to Loujia manor. The Lou family didn''t go to the square to watch the war because they were afraid of being attacked in the square when there was chaos. "Master, master..." The children are most happy when Haotian comes back. In fact, Fang Haotian only admitted that Lou Lanxu was his apprentice, and others just said to replace the Lou family, but the children were very smart, and Wu Yingxia and Lou Buxian hinted, so they all knew that the master in the dreamland was the embodiment of Fang Haotian, so they all called Fang Haotian master. Fang Haotian was also very helpless and could only be called this. Fang Haotian lay on the rocking chair and looked at the children who were looking forward to it. He knew that they wanted to know about the event. "I only played eleven games today and I didn''t have a chance to play. The first battle was Lin Shi... "Fang Haotian smiled and simply told the children about today''s battle. He carefully told the children some interesting details of the battle. After talking, he closed his eyes, and then the children fell asleep and continued their practice in the dreamland. The next day, Fang Haotian left Loujia manor again, and the children continued to sleep. When he arrived at Boulder square, the square was full of people, and there were also people watching the war in all directions. Fang Haotian is here. He still doesn''t have a chance to go on stage today. Until the fourth day, it was Fang Haotian''s turn at last. Fang Haotian came to the stage first, very calm, without arrogance, let alone threatening his opponent. However, when his opponent came on the stage, he looked at the referee for the first time and asked bitterly, "can you abstain?" The referee said yes. Fang Haotian''s opponent announced his abstention. Some people call him seedless, but others say he is wise. It''s the most important cultivation in the holy land. What''s the difference between shooting at Fang Haotian and punching a giant with a three-year-old child? It''s no shame to admit defeat if you can''t fight. Fang Haotian smiled and flew down to the war waiting area. "You''re lucky." Just as Fang Haotian sat down, a guy suddenly stood in front of Fang Haotian, "if you meet me, you will never let your blood dirty Master Li Qingdong''s hand." The man''s voice is not big, but it''s just big enough for Li Qingdong to hear. Hearing the speech, Li Qingdong smiled and nodded to the man to say hello. Then his eyes slipped over Fang Haotian''s face, full of ridicule. Just last night, Li Qingdong was able to watch the war for four days, but he was touched again, and the chaotic chopping magic formula made a little breakthrough. With the existence of their nine peaks, every small breakthrough is a big leap in strength, so he has more confidence in killing Fang Haotian. The person who stood in front of Fang Haotian and tried to curry favor with Li Qingdong was even more elated when he saw Li Qingdong nodding in response. Fang Haotian looked up and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" The man immediately looked angry: "Tang long, how dare you humiliate me?" His name is Pan Jiang. He was nominated the fourth among the top ten heroes of Gaoyong city and was also a famous figure in Gaoyong city. Among the top ten, we all know each other. So when Fang Haotian asked Pan Jiang what his name was and showed that he didn''t know him, Pan Jiang thought that Fang Haotian deliberately humiliated him and despised him. Where does Pan Jiang know? Fang Haotian knows the name of the top ten, but he doesn''t know that the person standing in front of him is Pan Jiang, one of the top ten. Fang Haotian looked very surprised and said, "if you don''t know you, you will be humiliated? Then you''ve been humiliated enough from childhood. " No matter how famous he is, it is impossible for everyone to know him. "Damn it." Pan Jiang became more angry. "OK, OK, you have seed. If I don''t cut you in the challenge arena, I''ll write Pan Jiang''s name upside down." "So you are Pan Jiang... Disrespectful." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he was not angry because of Pan Jiang''s words. He just smiled calmly and said, "I''ll ask you another question. You provoke me. You just want to curry favor with Li Qingdong, or is this what your pan family ancestors meant?" If it is the former, it is Pan Jiang''s personal behavior. If it is the latter, the pan family is choosing to stand in line. Pan Kuan, the elder ancestor of the pan family, is the supremacy of the pan family. What he means is the pan family. Pan Jiang sneered: "is there any difference? My pan family will always be the most loyal ally of the Li family. " Fang Haotian nodded softly, "then I understand." He stopped talking and closed his eyes. Pan Jiang was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do. He was not allowed to fight in the war waiting area. This was the rule over the years. Those who did not comply with it could be mentioned as not respecting the Supreme God. Fortunately, most of the games can quickly tell the results, just like the one in which Fang Haotian fought, the opponent abstained directly, and the time is naturally fast. Some who have great differences in strength naturally have little time. So the first round of more than 2000 Games ended in less than two months. The second round begins. Coincidentally, in the first game of the second round, Fang Haotian''s opponent was Pan Jiang. Chapter 1380 "Ha ha, it''s God''s will." Pan Jiang couldn''t wait to come to the stage. He laughed wildly and stared at Fang Haotian coming to the challenge arena. His eyes were full of cold killing Mans. "Tang long, you are doomed to die in my hand. Your blood doesn''t even qualify for the dirty clothes of young master Li Qingdong." Fang Haotian arrived at the challenge arena and stood on the stage with a slight flash of his body. He said faintly, "who died in whose hand is really doomed. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. It is said that the Yanyu nine swords of the pan family are good. I will give you a chance to perform this sword. " "Why, the Tang family doesn''t have any good swordsmanship for you to learn. Do you want to steal my pan family''s swordsmanship?" Pan Jiang looked slightly at the corners of his mouth and snorted, "I''m afraid you''ll die to see my pan family''s misty rain nine swords." Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes drooped slightly and gently picked his nails: "let''s do it. I hope your pan family''s swordsmanship won''t disappoint me." Pan Jiang stretched out his hand and lit the sword. The light of the sword was dazzling. "Start." The referee on the stage drank at the right time. Buzz! Whether Fang Haotian or Pan Jiang, the air around him suddenly vibrates and the breath surges. "The first sword of misty rain, green mountains and green waters!" Pan Jiang waved his sword, "hiss", and the air was split by the sword light, vaguely outlining the picture of green mountains and green waters. However, there is no beauty in this picture. Some of them are only fierce killing machines with amazing power. When a picture is shrouded, those who enter the picture must be cut into countless pieces, which is very cruel. Pan Jiang was once known as one of the top ten. Naturally, he was also a gifted person in his youth. In addition, he was the eldest young master of the pan family. Of course, he got a lot of resources from the pan family. He did not disappoint the pan family. He became another ultimate environment for the pan family after the pan family''s ancestors, improved the status of the pan family in Gaoyong City, and finally qualified to become an ally of the Li family. Yes, the Li family is powerful. The general family can only become the vassal of the Li family. If the pan family can become an ally of the Li family, we can see the strength of the pan family. "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t give out his sword. He floated away at the same time when his fingers gently pointed out. Seeing this, Pan Jiang was furious: "if you despise me and humiliate me so much, you will fall into my hands. I will make your life worse than death." In Pan Jiang''s opinion, Fang Haotian''s behavior is a kind of contempt and humiliating contempt for him. But he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to blow the sword away as soon as he gave instructions, which dissolved his first move. It can be seen that Fang Haotian''s instructions are not simple. Pan Jiang didn''t expect it, so the first move was dissolved, he bullied his body and approached, and the second move came out. "Falling flowers and flowing water!" The sword light suddenly turned into two parts, one part was like falling flowers in the sky, and the other part was turned into thousands of gurgling water. From these two moves, the pan family''s swordsmanship is really a little special. It looks beautiful and soft. However, such swordsmanship contains the most fierce killing opportunity. It seems that the sword move is created in response to the sentence "behind beauty is often a terrible killing opportunity". Falling flowers flutter and the stream gurgles. Fang Haotian retreated again. When he retreated, he gave another instruction. The fingertips pointed out this time have a little air shock, which is obviously much stronger than just now. The sword Qi shot everywhere in an instant. The naked eye can see that the sword Qi shot through the air to form a trace. "I see when you can be crazy and how many moves you can be crazy." Pan Jiang still thinks that Fang Haotian''s sword move with his fingers is arrogant and contempt for his humiliation. He is more and more angry. The third move came out and was solved by Fang Hao. The fourth move... The fifth move... The sword move was more powerful and more terrible. Yanyu nine swords have enjoyed a good reputation in Gaoyong city for many years. It''s really no luck to be included in Gaoyong''s unique learning. It deserves its reputation. People watching the war are intoxicated. Watch and understand. This is the biggest reason why there are so many people watching every martial arts contest. By observing the hands-on situation of the strong, understanding and learning from experience, you often have good harvest. If you can learn a move or half from it, it will be incomparable to your overall realm and combat effectiveness. In the twinkling of an eye, Pan Jiang showed the Yanyu nine swords to the eighth move "flowing wine and winding water!" The arena was suddenly full of sword shadows, which seemed to be a person holding a wine glass and toasting around Fang Haotian. It''s just that this wine is not good to drink. If it''s bad or Fang Haotian''s strength is insufficient, he will be pierced by ten thousand swords in the next moment, because every toasting figure is a terrible intention of assassinating swords. "It''s interesting..." Li Qingdong, who watched the war, couldn''t help but say something of appreciation. There was a light in his eyes, as if he had been touched by Pan Jiang''s sword technique at this time. It can touch the strong such as Li Qingdong. Yanyu nine swords are called one of Gao Yong''s unique skills, which is worthy of the name. "Master Li." Someone nearby couldn''t help asking, "can Pan Jiang win Tang Long?" At this time, the people standing next to Li Qingdong are naturally good friends with the Li family or those who want to curry favor with him. Li Qingdong shook his head. The face of the questioner and those around him changed dramatically: "Tang Long is so powerful?" In their opinion, the strength of Pan Jiang, who danced the long sword at this time, is simply the most powerful existence they have ever seen. Even if they think Li Qingdong is a little more powerful, it is estimated that he will not be much more powerful than Pan Jiang. But Li Qingdong now says that Pan Jiang will lose. Doesn''t it mean that Tang Long''s strength is really comparable to Li Qingdong? On the challenge arena. "There''s another trick." Fang Haotian still pointed out. Pan Jiang performed eight moves, and Fang Haotian pointed his finger eight times. The eighth move of misty rain nine swords failed again. Pan Jiang suddenly stopped and did not fail as before, so he went on to play his next move. Fang Haotian didn''t take the initiative to attack after standing firm. He just looked at Pan Jiang and said with a smile, "why, don''t you be the last move?" Pan Jiang did not refute this time, nor did he look angry. He was surprisingly calm. He was like another person, which was very different from the previous aggressive. He stared at Fang Haotian. After a while, he suddenly looked ahead, as if he saw far away. It seemed that there was someone he needed to see far away. Fang Haotian stared at Pan Jiang, sighed gently and said, "you really can''t do the ninth move, which really disappoints me. Also, if you know the ninth move, your strength may be more than that... " Before the words fell, Fang Haotian suddenly had a bright light in the depths of his eyes, and a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Pan Jiang''s breath suddenly changes, his spirit bursts out, and the whole person is gradually changing, as if he is slowly becoming a sword, or he is slowly merging with his whole body. "Such sword meaning... It''s really interesting." Fang Haotian''s soul sense has been secretly observing any changes in Pan Jiang''s breath. According to Fang Haotian, the Tao of martial arts is in the breath. Therefore, Pan Jiang in his eyes now can''t really integrate with the sword, but the change of that breath is integrating, and the sword meaning revealed in it makes Fang Haotian feel very unique and can be understood and used for reference. At this point, Fang Hao genius felt that Yanyu nine swords could be included in one of the unique skills of Gaoyong City, which was worthy of the name and was indeed qualified. Pan Jiang''s eyebrows were suddenly slightly raised, and then his breath was completely integrated with the sword. At this time, in Fang Haotian''s eyes, Pan Jiang is a sword, and the sword is Pan Jiang. However, he is very different from what ordinary people say about the unity of man and sword. That kind of nuance can only be seen by Fang Haotian''s swordsmanship at a very high level. "You want to see my last sword and I''ll help you. You can be proud to die under this move. " It seems that there is no arrogance between Jiang and pan. It is because of peace that it is terrible. Buzz! Everyone could feel the air shake, and then everyone felt like a sword stabbing down from the air. This feeling is like the rain and sword rain in Gaoyong city. As long as people are in Gaoyong City, they will be in the rain. Of course, this is just a feeling. The only real lethality is Fang Haotian''s sword. But it''s strange that all the people watching the war saw that Pan Jiang was motionless, and Fang Haotian was motionless. It seems that they didn''t do it, but in fact they did. Misty rain ninth sword: drizzle is invisible. The sword is invisible, but it is extremely fierce. The sword Qi has gone crazy on the challenge arena. The wind is howling, piercing the air and blasting the air. Every invisible sword Qi is a real sword, an invincible sword. "Originally, I didn''t use this move until the last war, but it''s not a loss to kill you." Pan Jiang''s tone was still calm, as if Fang Haotian had died. "This move is really good, much stronger than the eighth move in front. Misty rain nine swords, the real power lies in the ninth sword. " Fang Haotian finally produced the sword this time. Although it was not the Chixiao Yanlong sword, it was the sword after all. Of course, he didn''t force him to use the sword because the ninth sword was too powerful. In fact, he just wanted to show respect. It''s not respecting Pan Jiang, but misty rain nine swords. This is the sword technique that Fang Haotian can see into his eyes, and he suddenly saw that the Yanyu nine swords should be understood by the predecessors of the pan family through more powerful sword moves, and finally created the Yanyu nine swords. What Fang Haotian got from the nine Yanyu swords is not the nine Yanyu swords themselves, but the incomplete sword meaning. If you can make up the meaning of that sword, it is the really powerful sword. But anyway, with the incomplete meaning of the nine swords in the misty rain, it is worthy of Fang Hao''s respect. A sword is wielded to cut the rain. Everyone immediately felt that the dark cloud on rainy days was suddenly cut open by a strong sword light, and then the sword Qi was stirred, the dark cloud was completely scattered and finally turned into nothingness. The void became clear, clear and cloudless. Since the sky is clear, where are the dark clouds and rain? The nine swords of misty rain are broken. "Poof poof." Pan Jiang trembled, and the man knelt down at once. He didn''t just spit blood in his mouth, but bled in his seven orifices. After kneeling down, he was still unable to support. Then he fell to the ground and lay on the challenge arena. The sword fell out of hand, more than one meter. When Pan Jiang looked up and saw his sword, Fang Haotian stood next to the sword. Chapter 1381 "The sword is good." Fang Haotian picked up the sword, walked to Pan Jiang with the sword, squatted down and gently stroked the sword in his hand, "if you admit defeat, I''ll let you live. If you don''t admit defeat, I will make you proud, and I will cut off your head with your sword. " The sword lifted up and fell to Pan Jiang''s neck. "I admit defeat." Pan Jiang suddenly roared and tried his best to roar. After roaring, the seven orifices sprayed more blood and the injury became more serious. Fang Haotian stood up. "Bang", he threw his sword beside Pan Jiang, and the voice went into Pan Jiang''s ear: "if you are still against our Tang family in the future, you can''t save your life by admitting defeat." Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew down from the challenge arena, fell into the waiting area in the eyes of many people, and sat back in the chair he had sat before. After sitting down, he turned back to Li Qingdong and said, "I didn''t disappoint you, did I?" Li Qingdong''s face was very ugly. In his opinion, some senior leaders of the Li family in Panjiang were shocked and asked Li Feizhang why he was ahead of schedule. Didn''t the original plan say that he would declare war after Li Qingdong killed Tang Long? Li Feizhang is full of confidence. The previous plan is just further confidentiality. Even if someone really divulges it, he will not think that the declaration of war is at the same time when Li Qingdong duels with Tang long, rather than the result of the war. In this way, he can catch the Tang family unprepared. At that time, even if Tang Long is defeated, he will not die. No one can save the Tang family. He will become a lost dog. Such an answer sounds confident, but some people in the Li family who have a keen reaction suddenly know that Li Qingdong fought with Tang long. They don''t know how Li Qingdong''s personal confidence is, but Li Feizhang obviously lacks confidence in Li Qingdong. In other words, Li Feizhang is confident that Li Qingdong will defeat Tang long in the challenge arena, but the killing is uncertain. After all, the rule of the challenge arena war is to stop if he admits defeat. Li Qingdong can''t break this rule if he wants to kill Tang Long again, otherwise he won''t get the immortal demon order. Even Li Feizhang didn''t know that Li Qingdong''s desire for Fairy Magic order was not as strong as everyone thought, because even if Li Qingdong couldn''t get the Fairy Magic collar, he also had the ability to go to the Fairy Magic corridor. But just like this, Li Qingdong''s heart to kill Tang Long is stronger. Even if "Tang Long" admits defeat in the challenge arena, he will not stop. Even if he doesn''t want an immortal magic order, he will kill Tang long. Of course, Li Qingdong wanted to get the immortal magic order and kill Tang long. No matter how shocked Li Feizhang''s decision is by the senior management of the Li family, the orders to Li Feizhang will still be carried out. "Boom!" A large number of people suddenly appeared near the Tang family and surrounded the Tang family at once. "The Li family did it." "Remember which guys took part in the Li family''s attack on us and settle all the accounts afterwards." "We will never be merciful. We must let these bastards know the real details and strength of our Tang family." "Gaoyong City, or our Tang family, is the most powerful." "Open the garden protection array." "Do you feel it? Our strength seems to have increased. " "The array is turned on. I didn''t believe it when we were asked to hand in blood. How can there be such an array in this world? But now I believe that within the array, our combat power has indeed improved. " "The Li family will lose their combat power when they enter the array. They will die." The Tang family has long been ready. Everyone has a surging sense of war. Waiting for a rabbit, they will give a heavy blow to the Li family and others. "Kill!" Outside the Tang family, the Li Jiaqiang who was sent to be in charge at this time issued an order decisively. Whoosh! The shadow of the man rushed into the Tang family in a murderous manner to make the Tang family blood flow into a river. "Kill!" The Tang family, waiting for the rabbit, bravely fought and rose to fight. The killing sound was earth shaking in an instant. The war was fierce, cruel and bloody from the beginning. A large number of lives died in the shadow of the sword. Tang Yiyu, who was watching the battle in Jushi square, left the table in shock when he learned that the Li family attacked the Tang family and hurried away from Jushi square to return to the Tang family. But he was just halfway there when someone stopped him. "Li Feizhang." Tang Yiyu stops. Li Feizhang brings two ultimate realms, while Tang Yiyu has only one person. "Lord Tang, today is your last day as Lord." Li Feizhang raised his sword and was murderous. "After today, there will be no Tang family in Gaoyong city." Tang Yiyu stared at Li Feizhang and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s strange?" Chapter 1382 The street suddenly quieted down when it began. Now there are only four people in this street. There are three people in the Tang family. After listening to Tang Yiyu''s words, Li Feizhang asked subconsciously, "what''s strange?" Tang Yiyu said with a smile, "I know your Li family will be bad for me. I went to Boulder square alone recently. Don''t you wonder?" Li Feizhang frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?" "Hahaha, it''s said that the leader of the Li family is extremely clever. It turned out that he was just so." Tang Yiyu stretched out his hand and lit his sword. Then he disappeared in place, but his voice was still ringing. "What I want to say is that I deliberately led you to send someone to kill me, so that I can kill some of your Li family''s ultimate situations first. I just didn''t expect you Li Feizhang to let me kill myself." When the voice fell, the two ultimate strongmen brought by Li Feizhang suddenly turned around in shock, but there was no time to shoot, and their heads were cut off with a flash of sword light. The two ultimate seven strong men were killed in an instant. Li Feizhang''s heart sank suddenly. When he waved a sword, he just blocked Tang Yiyu''s sword. When he was shocked back, he was shocked and said, "you are also jiuzhong." But no matter how shocked he was, he kept shooting. When he waved his sword backward, there was a violent sword wave sweeping through. "Yes, I am also jiuzhong." Tang Yiyu looked at the sharp and terrible sword wave that could destroy everything. He smiled calmly and waved his sword to meet him. "Boom!" Two families, the most powerful two in Gaoyong City, completely broke out in a war. Tang Yiyu and Li Feizhang are not fighting each other. This is a real life and death war. In other words, although they are sworn enemies, they have never had a chance to fight since they were both masters of the house. The war between the two people in their impression was a very distant thing. They were both young before they were the masters of the family. Every time before this, Tang Yiyu won. What about today? "Although you are also jiuzhong, I firmly believe that I won this time." Li Feizhang''s sword is more and more terrible, and the sword light is more and more powerful. "Really? You''re not destined to beat me in your life. " Tang Yiyu is also full of confidence, especially with Fang Haotian. Now, Tang Yiyu is more confident. In his opinion, although Li Feizhang is powerful, he is too far from Fang Haotian. I''ve seen the mountains. The hills are really short. "Kill!" The two most powerful people fought more and more fiercely. The war in the Tang family is becoming more and more fierce, and the scene is becoming more and more heroic and bloody. On the challenge arena, Li Qingdong and Fang Haotian have begun to duel. If we compare their battle pictures with those of Li Feizhang and Tang Yiyu, we will definitely feel that the duel between Tang Yiyu and Li Feizhang is peaceful. "Boom, boom!" The people in the square were shocked by the crazy collision between swords. It was imagined that the battle between Fang Haotian and Li Qingdong would be very fierce and the scene would be very big, but after the two really fought, we found that it was much more intense than we thought. Everyone thought that the first world war between Haotian and Li Qingdong had given the highest imagination, but after reading it, it was far from enough, far underestimated the intensity and strength of both. It has to be said that Li Qingdong has also grown rapidly in recent years, and has made great progress, more than double that of six years ago. "Let me tell you something. The Tang family may be over now." Li Qingdong brandished his sword wildly and roared, "shall I let you go and let you go back to see the last side of your Tang family, and then I''ll kill you?" He deliberately interfered with Fang Haotian''s heart and deliberately let everyone know that today''s Gaoyong city is going to change. The area of the square was indeed in an uproar. "It turned out that those movements were the war between the Li family and the Tang family." Everyone finally knows what it means to hear the sudden news just now. Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "You Li family overestimate yourself! You overestimate yourself. " Li Qingdong''s face changed slightly, but then sneered: "overestimation? This is called confidence. " "Confidence is a good thing." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, and with a grip of his right hand, he showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword, "but the confidence without enough strength is called arrogance. Well, as long as you can take my move, I''ll lose. " "What?" Li Qingdong was stunned. There was a sudden exclamation around the challenge arena. The people behind him were curious about the exclamation of the people in front of him because they couldn''t hear Fang Haotian''s words. They asked one after another. When they learned that it was another exclamation, so did the people behind them. So the square formed a cry of surprise. From the people in the recent challenge arena, a spectacular cry of surprise was formed layer by layer. "Do you know that what I want is not for you to lose, but for you to die, so you find a way out in advance and admit defeat later, you won''t lose face?" Li Qingdong suddenly smiled and ridiculed. He thought he saw through Fang Haotian''s intention. Li Qingdong raised his sword and his eyes were burning. It was like a wolf staring at a sheep and thinking about how to eat it later. Fang Haotian stopped talking and tightened Chixiao Yanlong sword. His face calmed down without waves. The aura between heaven and earth surged madly towards him. Buzz! The ghost world shrouded quietly. This is the last battle. Fang Haotian wants to defeat the enemy with one move. He wants to use Li Qingdong to frighten the whole Gaoyong City, so he makes a powerful move and doesn''t want to affect the people near the challenge arena. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly rushes towards Li Qingdong. "A move? Die! " Li Qingdong fiercely lifted his sword and then waved it fiercely. Since Fang Haotian said a move, Li Qingdong was unwilling to show weakness, so this move went all out without any reservation. The breath was fierce to the extreme. The sword light was too fast and rubbed with the air to produce sparks, so a spectacular image was formed on the challenge arena. The light of Li Qingdong''s sword soon turned into a fire line. Because the fire line was too dense, what the spectators saw was a moment, and the challenge arena became a sea of fire. At this time, Li Qingdong also felt as if he was incarnating into anger King Kong to greedily destroy all the demons in the world. Chaos cutting magic formula matches his sword technique. He thinks it is more appropriate to call it "chaos greedy magic formula". Everything in the world can not be greedy and destroyed. However, Li Qingdong didn''t think about it. It can be understood that he turned into a fire devil to destroy everything in the world and return to chaos. In the eyes of all the spectators, both Fang Haotian and Li Qingdong disappeared and were submerged by the sea of fire on the challenge arena. But the sea of fire is Li Qingdong''s sword move, so everyone pays attention to the result of Fang Haotian''s face. Just now Fang Haotian said that if Li Qingdong can take a move from him, he will lose. Now it seems that he will turn around. If he can take a move from Li Qingdong, Li Qingdong will lose! "Don''t you even have ashes?" Li Qingdong is really confident. When he makes full use of his sword moves and plays perfectly, he can''t help laughing. "You are the strongest opponent I have ever met." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in front of Li Qingdong, and then Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in front of Li Qingdong. A very direct stab. Hidden dragon out of the abyss! The simplest and fastest move is the sword move that Fang Haotian liked when he was weak. The air was torn, but there was no sound. In Li Qingdong''s shock, it stabbed through the thin gap of the fire line and stabbed into Li Qingdong''s heart. The sea of fire disappeared in an instant, and the challenge arena recovered as usual. We saw Fang Haotian and Li Qingdong. Jushi square was suddenly silent. Everyone stared at the two people on the stage, staring at Fang Haotian''s sword stabbing into Li Qingdong''s heart. "Ah." Then the square issued bursts of exclamations, and the scene changed from extremely quiet to boiling, with great contrast. One move! Li Qingdong is so powerful, but Fang Haotian really beat him with one move. "Tang Long is the first strong man in our Gaoyong city!" There was a strong man who couldn''t help but exclaim. With his strength, he just thought that Li Qingdong''s sword move could destroy him in an instant. He thought that Li Qingdong was already the first strong man in Gaoyong City, but now Fang Haotian defeated Li Qingdong with one move, so of course, the first thing in Gaoyong city was Fang Haotian, the fake "Tang long". "You lost!" Fang Hao withdrew after a day and dialed him out. "Yes, I lost. My Li family lost." Li Qingdong looked down at his heart. No matter how lucky he was, it was difficult to drive away the residual sword Qi. He felt that his vitality was weakening rapidly, "but you can only be proud temporarily. I won''t die. I''ll go to the immortal devil corridor to find my master now. He must be able to save me. Tang long, when we meet in the fairy corridor, maybe it''s your turn not to take my move. " Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked. Li Qingdong still had the means to turn over the plate? "Whoosh!" Li Qingdong''s body was suddenly shrouded in black fog, emitting a chaotic smell. "Boom!" Fang Haotian slashed violently with his sword. But it was still late. The black fog dispersed and Li Qingdong had disappeared. "What treasure did he use? My soul world couldn''t stop him... He had a master... He meant that he could enter the immortal devil corridor without an immortal devil order?" Fang Haotian ignored the mixed scene in Jushi square, and everyone cheered for his first place. He slowly looked up at the void. He didn''t see anything. Even the soul induction could not sense the existence of Li Qingdong. After a long time, the atmosphere in the square gradually faded. "Tang Longsheng!" On the stage, the referee Dai Tu came forward and stood beside Fang Haotian. He smiled and nodded to Fang Haotian before announcing the victory loudly. Boulder square is boiling again. After a while, a figure suddenly appeared and then flew to the challenge arena. This is a middle-aged man with a faint breath, but Fang Haotian suddenly saw that this person''s strength is very strong and is definitely the top existence in the ultimate realm. The man stood steadily in front of Fang Haotian and handed Fang Haotian a token. "Tang long, congratulations on getting the immortal demon order. Please hold the order to the immortal demon mountain for the final test within two years. You must not be late, or you will be punished by the three supreme gods." Chapter 1383 In front of Fang Haotian, the man''s tone was full of arrogance, as if he was the strongest in the world, because he came on behalf of the three supreme gods. Fang Haotian took the token with both hands: "thank you, elder." After Fang Haotian put away the token, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled. His arrogance disappeared and became approachable. He smiled and said: "I heard that the Li family is attacking your Tang family now. Do you want me to help? The three supreme gods will ensure that the winner of the immortal demon order has no worries. " Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. He couldn''t adapt to each other''s changes. But then I realized that the other party represented the three supreme gods at the beginning, and now it represents his own kindness. And he also knew that the other party said it was because the three supreme gods guaranteed that the immortal devil would make the winner worry free. In fact, this person now represents himself, which is a kind gesture to Fang Haotian. Every winner of Fairy Magic order will become one of the giants of the world if he doesn''t fall down in the Fairy Magic corridor, so the middle-aged man shows kindness in advance. In fact, the strength of middle-aged people is not as good as Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian doesn''t care whether to help or not. But Fang Haotian is interested in the identity of the other party, and the strength of the other party is not bad, at least at the level of Li Qingdong, so after a little consideration, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "thank you, master." "Ha ha, elder, I don''t deserve it. If I''m right, your strength is still above me." The middle-aged man smiled, "my name is Zhou Ling. Just call me by my name." "Brother Ling." Fang Haotian was not hypocritical. Although he was not really named, he suddenly changed Zhou Ling''s from an elder to a peer. Zhou Ling is very happy. With today''s fate, if Fang Haotian can really come back from the immortal devil corridor and become a real giant in the Jialou world, it will be of great benefit to Zhou Ling. "Then I''ll go directly to the Tang family." Zhou Ling was very decisive. "I''ll leave it to you, master Tang." Fang Haotian nodded gently. Whoosh! Zhou Ling shot up and fell in the direction of the Tang family. Although his departure was a personal act of kindness, he came on behalf of the three supreme gods. In the future, all people in Gaoyong city will think that the Tang family is cared for and protected by the three supreme gods. As long as Tang Long is not dead, the Tang family will have an incomparable position in Gaoyong city. After Zhou Ling left, Fang Haotian was not in a hurry to help Tang Yiyu, because his soul sense had already known everything. Tang Yiyu and Li Feizhang had the same strength, but they couldn''t tell the outcome for several years. Fang Haotian looks at the referee on the stage. Datu said with a smile, "you can leave first if you have something urgent. That street has now become a ruin. "Tang Yiyu, it''s meaningless for you to fight tenaciously." Li Feizhang said as he shot, "well, if you are willing to submit to me, I can not kill you. In the future, you will be the gatekeeper of my Li family." "What a big breath." Fang Haotian stepped into the air and said, "Li Feizhang, if you are willing to submit to our Tang family, I will let you be the gatekeeper of Gaoyong city." "How is that possible?" Li Feizhang looked up and immediately turned pale and screamed. Tang Yiyu was stunned and then smiled. Fang Haotian''s presence here means that Li Qingdong has been defeated. Defeat is often death! "Impossible!" Tang Yu stares back at Tang Fei Zhang instead of Tang Yu. "Master, leave it to me. Go home first." Fang Haotian deceived himself in his words, then came to Li Feizhang and punched him directly. Tang Yiyu knew that Fang Haotian''s strength was far above him. He was more than enough to deal with Li Feizhang. He would not say much, so he flew to the Tang family. Seeing this, Li Feizhang''s heart is shocked, which means that Tang Yiyu doesn''t have to worry about Fang Haotian at all. It proves that Fang Haotian''s strength is really strong, and it also means that Li Qingdong may die in battle. "Never!" Li Feizhang is crazy. He thinks the plan is simple but absolutely perfect. Li Qingdong killed "Tang Long" on the challenge arena. He led Tang Yiyu here. The Li family and their allies attacked the Tang family. After Li Qingdong''s victory, he came to join hands with him to kill Tang Yiyu, and then took Tang Yiyu''s head to the Tang family. The Tang family will collapse and eventually perish. However, the result of the perfect plan seems to be the opposite. Li Qingdong died in the war. He is afraid and is not Tang Long''s opponent. If he dies, the Li alliance will be defeated. It''s impossible. After so many years of preparation and exploration and understanding of the Tang family, the Li family is sure to win. How can this be the result? "It''s all because of you, it''s all because of you, die!" Li Feizhang suddenly roared, made a crazy move and blamed everything on Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian didn''t come back, how would the Li family lose? There is nothing wrong with Li Feizhang. There is no Fang Haotian. The Li family has three powerful existence: Li Feizhang, Li Qingdong and Li Zhihuan. In addition, Tang mingmao should cooperate externally. Where can Tang Yiyu compete? The Tang family must have been taken by Tang mingmao to be slaves to the Li family. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist directly broke into Li Feizhang''s sword wave, just like a huge stone falling to block the big wave. The energy expanded, and the dilapidated houses nearby were shattered. Bang! Fang Haotian''s fist hit Li Feizhang on the chest. Li Feizhang''s eyes suddenly widened. He knew that Fang Haotian was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He was defeated by one move with the strength of his dignified leader Li. Hoo! Li Feizhang should throw his fist upside down. Fang Haotian''s success was unforgiving. As soon as he flashed, he appeared in front of Li Feizhang again. Suddenly, he had a sword in his hand, and then cut it out horizontally. "It''s over, Master Li." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. "No!" Li Feizhang screamed and waved his sword to resist, but Fang Haotian''s sword was so easy to resist? Li Feizhang''s head flew up and flew into the air. His eyes were still staring and full of fear. Fang Haotian flew up and grabbed Li Feizhang''s head, then flew to the Tang family. At this time, many people have flown into the air to watch the battle between Fang Haotian and Li Feizhang. Seeing that Fang Haotian defeated Li Feizhang with one punch, they will cut Li Feizhang''s head off. The people watching the battle are shocked again. This Tang Long is so powerful that he is really the "head of Li Feizhang" of Gaoyong city Fang Haotian drank loudly as soon as he got into the air. "What?" Everyone in the Li family alliance was shocked, and then forced their courage to collapse in an instant. "Kill!" Who is Tang Yiyu? Seize the opportunity and stop drinking like thunder. "Kill!" The Tang family fought back madly. The Li family alliance has no desire to fight again. The scene turned into a one-sided massacre. "Don''t kill me!" "We know we are wrong and we are willing to accept punishment." "I knelt down and killed... Ah!" The allies of the Li family knelt down first. But it''s useless. The people of the Tang family have already killed red eyes. They will die if they kneel or not. Tang Yiyu didn''t stop the Tang family from kneeling down and raising the butcher''s knife. Even if they kneel down, those people of the Tang family who died in the war will never agree to stay under the sword. "Don''t kill me..." "It''s over, it''s over." "Tang family, you are so cruel..." The massacre of the Tang family quickly aroused the crazy counterattack of some people in the Li family alliance, but with the strong existence of Fang Haotian, Tang Yiyu and Zhou Ling, no more crazy counterattack is useless. The Tang family manor, surrounded by the Tang family, is covered with corpses, and the blood is flowing into a stream. The blood gas soared to the sky, and even the clouds over the Tang manor were dyed red. Such a scene is more terrible than the imagined hell. When people from all directions saw it, they couldn''t help sucking the cold air, and some even vomited directly. Although later people did not have the opportunity to see the battle between the two sides, from the bloody scene at this time, we can imagine how fierce and ferocious the battle between the two sides was at that time. But in any case, there will always be victory and defeat in the battle. If someone loses, someone wins. The loser cries and the winner laughs. "Win!" "Dad, we won. I personally cut down the bastard who killed you. I swear that the bastard''s family will die." When the enemy came to kill them all, the anger of the Tang family gradually faded, followed by cheers and tears on their knees. "Clear the site." Tang Yiyu decisively ordered, "Tang Fubo, Tang Bameng, Tang Liu and Tang Yinbao, you take people to Li''s house immediately, and none of them will stay." "Yes." Tang Liu and others agreed, and then flew to the Li family with nearly 200 people. Tang Yiyu ordered again to send someone to deal with Li Jiameng, who participated in the attack on the Tang family today. Teams of people were ferocious, like wolves out of the cage. Fang Haotian didn''t stop Tang Yiyu''s seemingly cruel behavior. Fang Haotian has come to this day. He has been bloodied all the way. He is no longer lengtouqing. He understood Tang Yiyu''s approach. Tang Yiyu seems cruel, but he is the greatest love to the Tang family. The Li family and their allies died so many people here today. They hate the Tang family even more. They are absolutely sworn enemies. They have only one purpose in life since then, that is, to destroy the Tang family. This means that each more of them lives in the world, the Tang family is in more danger of being destroyed. Instead of waiting for you to destroy my family in the future, I will do my best to cut down the roots and kill them. Of course, to put it bluntly, it is the simplest truth. If you are allowed to destroy my Tang family, you are not allowed to destroy you? Chapter 1384 After all the orders were given, Tang Yiyu flew to Zhou Ling and bowed in public: "thank you, brother Zhou." Tang Yiyu is the city master. As a card giver, Zhou Ling has had contact with Tang Yiyu for a long time, so they know each other. "Congratulations." Zhou Ling smiled. Tang Yiyu smiled. Everyone knows that although today''s robbery brought great losses to the Tang family, this loss was in exchange for the Supreme Lord of the Tang family in Gaoyong city for a long time. As for the loss of property, after copying the homes of the Li family and their allies, the Tang family will definitely make a lot of money. Zhou Ling looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said, "I will report as scheduled." Zhou Ling needless to say, smiled, hugged his fist and arched his hand, and then left. Fang Haotian smiled at Tang Yiyu and flew directly into Loujia manor. The people in Loujia manor had been waiting for a long time. They looked at the sky or the door one by one, and their necks were long. "Back." A figure suddenly appeared in the air. Although it''s still far away and vague, for everyone, you can recognize who it is even farther. The figure was very fast. When we first saw it, it was still very vague, but it had fallen into the hospital before blinking. As soon as Fang Haotian''s feet landed, a man rushed forward: "young master..." His name is Tang Feng. He is the ultimate strongman sent by the Tang family two days ago. Under such circumstances as the Tang family, the Tang family can also send an ultimate environment. First, they are worried that the Li family will take the opportunity to be disadvantageous to the Lou family. It can also be seen that the Tang family values the Lou family now. Of course. Now, who in the Tang family doesn''t know that the 20 young talents of the Lou family are the disciples of "Tang Long"? With this love, the relationship between the Tang family and the Lou family is naturally unusual. After the 20 young talents of the Lou family grow up, no matter what the situation is, they always want to be close to the Tang family because the master is the Tang family. The worst thing is to give the Tang family some thin noodles. Therefore, the Tang family now regards the Lou family as their best ally and the Lou family as their most potential ally. Tang Yiyu knows more about Fang Haotian than anyone else. Fang Haotian''s Apprentice must not be weak in the future, so Tang Yiyu has great expectations for the 20 young talents of the Lou family. In the future, they will be able to revitalize the Lou family and make the Lou family stronger and more brilliant than ever before. Of course, it''s depressing for Tang Fenglai. The family is facing a critical moment of life and death. As one of the few ultimate situations in the family and the top combat power, he was sent here as a guard. He didn''t do anything. Can he be in a hurry? Wu Yingxia, Lou Buxian and others also looked at Fang Haotian. Everyone cares so much about Tang''s family. Although we know that Fang Haotian can return here, the Tang family is naturally the winner, but we still want to get confirmation from Fang Haotian. "It''s all right." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the Li family lost and Li Feizhang was killed by me." Tang Feng and the Tang family suddenly breathed out. Although they regretted that they could not participate in the war, it was always good for the Tang family to become the final winner. Everyone in the Lou family was relieved and happy for the Tang family. Now the most grateful person of the Lou family is "Tang Long", and the most grateful family is the Tang family. "Tang Feng, take everyone back." Fang Haotian looked at Tang Feng, "just have me here." Tang Feng was anxious to go back before, but now he is not in a hurry. Hehe smiled and said, "young master, we think it''s good here. We want to stay longer." Although Tang Feng achieved the ultimate realm and his status in the Tang family has been detached, he was born outside his lineage. In retrospect, his second-generation ancestor was a servant of the Tang family, and later he made meritorious contributions and made an exception. In this regard, Tang Fengzu thanked the Tang family. Although he regarded himself as a member of the Tang family, he would always be grateful and loyal to the Tang family. When Tang mingmao was powerful, he repeatedly suppressed Tang Yiyu and was aggressive. However, because he had always been low-key, it could almost make everyone ignore his existence. Tang Feng had been silently supporting Tang Yiyu, which made Tang mingmao afraid. He could only slowly figure it out. Finally, Tang Yiyu waited until Fang Haotian arrived, turned over the plate in one fell swoop and completely sank Tang mingmao. Anyway, Tang Feng''s ancestors are grateful, so he is already the ultimate strongman in the environment. Tang Long is still called a young master. Fang Haotian listened to Tang Feng''s words and was stunned: "it''s good here?" Lou Buxian is an exquisite person. He is good at observing words and expressions. He said in due time: "I discussed with brother Tang. Now my Lou family really needs people. There is young master long in the manor. Of course, there is no problem with your safety, but we always have to go out and do business to deliver and receive goods. Therefore, we invite brother Tang to be the guard chief of our house for ten years. " Fang Haotian looks at Tang Feng. Tang Fengzheng was a little surprised to see Lou Buxian. It was obvious that he had not discussed with Lou Buxian at all. But when Fang Haotian saw it, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He suddenly understood the meaning of the building is not idle. When he nodded anxiously, "yes, yes, I''ll be the captain of the guard. I''ll protect the safety of the building''s family..." He was obviously not a good speaker, and his speech seemed a little incoherent for a moment. Fang Haotian finally understood Tang Feng''s intention to stay. He wanted to stay here and have a chance to get his advice. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "since you have a word with the chief manager of the building, it''s up to you, but you have to get the consent of the owner." "Of course, of course." Tang Feng smiled. Now who knows not that Tang family has the final say? As long as young master Tang Long nods, the owner of the house will not have any objection, not to mention that it is only a small matter, and the Tang family itself attaches great importance to the Chonglou family. Tang Feng also stayed, and so did the people of the Tang family who were here. Then the Tang family and his allies cleaned the whole city and completely consolidated their position. Tang Yiyu is more ruthless and has means than everyone imagined. His series of actions are not just liquidation. It is to prevent Gaoyong city from having another chance to have a force like the Li family. The Tang family will always enjoy the power of hegemony in Gaoyong city. Of course, this is Tang Yiyu''s goal. Although he may really do this, he can at least make the Tang family sit firmly in the overlord of Gaoyong city for a longer time. Fang Haotian still did not participate in the affairs of the Tang family. He stayed in the Lou family most of the time to teach his disciples. Tang Fenghe Lou Buxian and others would patiently give advice if they asked for advice. Of course, he occasionally left and said he wanted to go back to Tianbo city to deal with things. Everyone knows that Tang Long is the Lord of Tianbo city. It''s normal for him to go back to Tianbo city. But what we don''t know is that he didn''t return to Tianbo city at all. Instead, he went to see Tang Long and instructed Tang long to practice. Under the guidance of Fang Haotian, Tang Long''s cultivation continued to rise. Almost a year later, he finally broke through to the ultimate realm, and suddenly reached a very powerful existence in the ultimate realm. "Thanks." Tang Long thanked Fang Hao naively, "I will find you in the immortal devil corridor and fight side by side with you." "Then you will be Tang Long and I will be Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian is very fond of the person who is very similar to himself and is more twin than twin. Tang Long smiled and took the initiative to come forward and give Fang Haotian a big hug. After that, his face began to change and he changed into another face. "Whoosh!" Tang Longfei shot away, turned into a startling rainbow and disappeared in the distance. "Wu Zhi''s force is a little low, but supplemented by three slaves, there should be no problem for him to be the city master..." Fang Haotian goes back to Tianbo city. Tianbo city is peaceful under the care of Wu Zhi. "Lord." When Fang Haotian came back, Wu Zhi was ecstatic, and the three slaves hurried up to salute. Fang Haotian looked at sannu with a gloomy face. The three slaves'' faces grew pale and fell on their knees in fear: "master, we know we are wrong." Wu Zhi''s mouth moved and he was about to say something. Fang Haotian waved his hand to him not to speak. "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Fang Haotian''s voice is very cold. He really wants to kill. When he entered Tianbo City, he shrouded the whole city with soul induction to check the situation of the whole city. Unexpectedly, he found that the three slaves showed disrespect to Wu Zhi. In fact, he just talked back and said a few disrespectful words. He said that Wu Zhi was not their master, but on an equal footing with them. Wu Zhi had no right to order them to do things. If Fang Haotian continues to be the leader of the city, it''s just a few words of warning. The three slaves certainly don''t dare to be disrespectful to Wu Zhi. But now it''s different. Fang Haotian will leave and intends to give up the position of city Lord to Wu Zhi. The attitude of the three slaves towards Wu Zhi is very important. Fang Haotian is sure that once he learns that he has left the realm of Jialou and entered the immortal devil corridor, the three slaves estimate that they will control Wu Zhi at the first time and make Wu Zhi a puppet. Then the three of them will master the city master''s house and regard the human beings in Tianbo City as their captive food. Fang Haotian absolutely couldn''t let the three slaves have such a chance, so as soon as he came back, he made a mountain out of a molehill and challenged the three slaves. The three slaves were most in awe of each other Haotian. As soon as Fang Haotian came back, the three slaves knew that their disrespect for Wu Zhi caused the owner''s displeasure. "Your performance disappointed me and made me unable to fully trust you." Fang Hao said, "so I decided to give the three of you to Wu Zhi. Now you sign a soul contract with Wu Zhi." Sannu''s face changed dramatically, and Wu Zhi was also stunned. "Why, want to rebel against me?" Fang Haotian''s power suddenly radiated. Now Fang Haotian is stronger. Sannudun''s heart trembled and he felt almost scared. They knelt down and kowtowed vigorously to beg for mercy. Wu Zhi couldn''t bear it, so he had to have the courage to beg for mercy. But before Wu Zhi could speak, Fang Haotian''s voice came into Wu Zhi''s ears: "I''m going to the immortal devil corridor. In the future, you will be the Lord of Tianbo city. You don''t have enough force. You need the protection of three slaves most. " "I''ll be the Lord?" Wu Zhi was stunned. The happiness came so suddenly that he was a little confused! "Yes, I see your governance ability. Being a city Lord is more than enough." Fang Haotian continued: "the three slaves are not human beings. They are three big demons who have been subdued by me. You don''t know that. Now I teach you the law of soul contract. Only in this way can the three slaves be truly loyal to you and you, the city Lord, be safe. " Wu Zhi doesn''t know how to respond to Fang Haotian''s words at this time. He appreciates Fang Haotian''s great kindness to make him the city master, and is excited that he has finally become the city master. Chapter 1385 Wu Zhicai is not bad. It can be said that he is well read and has outstanding talent. However, in this world of force, his talent has been suppressed and can not be brought into play. At the beginning, Tang long, the real city Lord, thought Wu Zhi was talented and capable, and recruited Wu Zhi, who was extremely depressed at that time, into the city Lord''s house. Unfortunately, Tang Long''s strength can''t override everything in Tianbo city because of Tang mingmao''s Secret suppression. Therefore, it is also difficult to make achievements in Tianbo City, and Wu Zhi''s talent has not been brought into play. But anyway, Wu Zhi has been secretly grateful to Tang long. Even if Tang Long left Tianbo city and the city Lord''s house was controlled by Gao Zhong and others, Wu Zhi did not leave the city Lord''s house and managed to deal with it according to his ability. Now Fang Haotian''s appearance suppresses everything, and the shopkeeper gives the whole Tianbo city to Wu Zhi. Finally, his talent has been brought into full play. However, Wu Zhi thought that Fang Haotian would directly give up the position of city Lord to him, and he could become a prosperous man one day. "Thank you, thank you." After Wu Zhixue learned the law of soul contract, he always thanked him. In addition to saying thank you, he can''t repay Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian could understand Wu Zhi''s state of mind at this time and said with a smile, "this is your ability. You don''t need to thank me. Now do it. They dare not resist with me. " "Yes." Wu Zhi nodded, then looked at the three demons and said, "I want to sign a soul contract with you now. In the future, your life will control my hand, and you can only be loyal to me." The three demons'' faces changed dramatically, and they suddenly sent out amazing killing breath. Although Wu Zhi is talented, there is a huge difference between the force and the three demons, so the three demons subconsciously look down on Wu Zhi. Now Wu Zhi wants to control them and let them kill at once. Seeing this, Fang Haotian is more determined to let Wu Zhi control so much. Otherwise, Wu Zhi''s fate will be worried if he is not here. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his prestige was shocked. The three demons immediately felt Tianwei run over them and were terrified. Fang Hao said to heaven, "if you resist, I will kill you. If you are honest, you will follow Wu Zhi to enjoy glory and wealth in the future. You don''t need to hide in the mountains anymore. " Three demons don''t want to die. Where dare you say no? Fang Haotian glanced at Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi understood that he should use the method of soul contract. The three demons suddenly changed their minds and became loyal to Wu Zhisheng. "That''s all I can do for you." Fang Haotian looked at Wu Zhidao, "but I hope you can keep your original heart. If one day you do evil by relying on your identity as the city master, even if I don''t come back, my Tang family will send someone to kill you." "Lord, please rest assured. I will benefit Tianbo city all my life." Wu Zhi quickly stated his position. But then he hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, in fact, I have an enemy in the city. Please forgive my selfishness and repay me for the Wu family''s hatred of extermination." "If there is revenge, there is gratitude, why should I allow it? I appreciate that you were capable but didn''t report privately. The more I believe in you. " Fang Haotian chuckled, his voice was still ringing, but the man suddenly disappeared. "I believe the official appointment of the city master will come soon. From now on, you are the city master." Wu Zhijing stood. For a while, he knelt down and worshipped Fang Haotian''s kindness. This thought is the same as reengineering. After three bangs, Wu Zhi stood up with dignity. "You follow me to Jiang''s house." Wu Zhi went out, "they destroyed my Wu family, and I will be a villain today." Now he is not the city Lord. He is an orphan of the Wu family. Three demons keep up. Now no one in the world is more loyal to Wu Zhi than three demons. "Mr. Wu." "Mr. Wu." The people of the city Lord''s residence salute respectfully when they see Wu zhidu. The same is true when you leave the city Lord''s residence. Wu Zhi has become the actual city Lord these days, and he has accumulated great prestige. He nodded gently, because the hatred in his heart was no longer suppressed, so his face was a little cloudy. Every step forward, the shadow is thick, and gradually forms a killing breath. But he was not in a hurry, so he walked. After walking for more than an hour, he stood at the door of a manor. Chiang''s house! If you rank all the families in Tianbo City, the Chiang family can rank about 20. "Mr. Wu?" The concierge of Chiang''s house recognized Wu Zhi as Mr. Wu of the city master''s house and hurriedly came up with his waist. This is a kind of respect for power, but it is extremely ugly in Wu Zhi''s eyes. Wu Zhi did not speak, but looked up at the word "Chiang''s house". Originally, these two words were Wu Fu. "Chiang''s house, good." Wu Zhi suddenly drank. The porter is stunned. Even if the praise needs to be so loud? "Open the door." Wu Zhimeng took a deep breath and said to the porter, "I want to see Jiang Jian." Jiang Jian is the head of the Chiang family. The porter quickly opened the door: "please, please come in. Mr. Wu''s visit is a great blessing to the Chiang family. If you send someone to say in advance, my family owner will personally welcome you out. Now I''m neglecting Mr. Wu. " While the porter was talking, he quietly made a gesture. Naturally, someone went to report Jiang Jian. Mr. Wu is now the most powerful man in Tianbo city. He really can''t be neglected. If one is bad, the Chiang family won''t want to stay in Tianbo city. "Do you want to kill it?" Hu Lao, the boss of the three demons, suddenly sent a message to ask Wu Zhi for instructions. Since the Chiang family destroyed the Wu family, it should be Wu Zhi for the three demons to destroy the Chiang family. Wu Zhi shook his head without showing any trace and walked forward with the porter. The three demons followed silently. The porter also secretly paid attention to the three demons. His heart was awe inspiring. The city Lord really valued Mr. Wu. The guards he took out were different and extraordinary. They must be a powerful presence in the guards. The porter''s strength is insufficient. He can''t see the strength of the three demons, but he feels extraordinary. "Mr. Wu, ha ha, it''s too far to welcome you. Forgive me!" A loud voice came, and only a tall man with dozens of people greeted him. Wu Zhi stopped, with a sharp flash in his eyes, and the murderous spirit almost gushed. The tall man was Jiang menxing, the head of the Chiang family. All the people behind him were important figures of the Chiang family, which was a sign of his respect for Wu Zhi. Jiang menxing brought people closer, still hugged Wu Zhi and kept the posture of saluting, and his attitude was extremely flattering. The rest of the Chiang family also saluted one after another. Wu Zhi didn''t return the gift. Jiang menxing and others saw this as arrogant and did not think much. They don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. With Wu Zhi''s status in Tianbo City, it''s not too much to play tricks in front of the Chiang family. Where did they expect Wu Zhi to visit today? The visitors are not good! Jiang menxing didn''t dare to show any displeasure because of Wu Zhi''s arrogance. Instead, he was more respectful and humble: "Mr. Wu, I''ve ordered people to prepare a banquet. Let''s go to the hall first, and then..." "No." Wu Zhi suddenly interrupted Jiang menxing, "I''m not here to drink. I want to order something with the Jiang family." Jiang menxing hurriedly said, "please show me, as long as I have something in the Jiang family, I will give it with both hands." "You must have." Wu Zhi suddenly had a funny smile on his face. In his eyes, he no longer covered up and burst out, "I want the heads of the leader of the Chiang family and all the people above the chaotic state of the Chiang family. In addition, all the members of the Chiang family should abandon their accomplishments." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Time seemed to stop all at once, the air stopped, and everyone in the Chiang family stayed. The smile on Jiang menxing''s face solidified. Looking at Wu Zhi, he suspected that he had heard wrong. When he woke up later, he said, "Mr. joking..." "I''m not kidding." Wu Zhi waved, "you hold your head, or I''ll do it, you choose." Jiang menxing''s face gradually darkened, his breath surged up and said, "Mr. Wu, are you serious? I asked myself, "Why have you no enmity?" The rest of the Chiang family reacted. When the faces of later generations changed sharply, they also breathed. They are all important figures of the Chiang family. Naturally, they all have good cultivation skills. "No hatred? Ha ha ha... No hatred? " Wu Zhi laughed wildly and exaggerated. In the end, he turned into a smile like a ghost owl, "my name is Wu. Do you say we have no hatred?" Jiang menxing was stunned. Then he turned pale with shock and stepped back: "you, your surname Wu is that Wu?" "Yes, this is my home. I am Wu, the former owner here." Wu Zhi was murderous. "Didn''t you think there were still people alive in my Wu family? Jiang menxing, you should pay for your evil deeds today. " "So you are the remnant of the Wu family." "Master, we can''t wait to die." "Yes. Although he is valued by the city Lord, his strength is low. We kill him and then apologize to the city Lord. The city Lord can''t destroy our whole family for one subordinate. " "I''ll kill you. I''m willing to die for my family. If you kill him, I''ll go to the city Lord''s house to apologize. " The Chiang family shouted. Now that they know who Wu Zhi is, there is absolutely no room for maneuver between the Chiang family and Wu Zhi. Jiang menxing''s breath surged fiercely, and the double cultivation of Saint Zunjing was fully revealed. He stared at Wu Zhi and said, "Wu Zhi, I didn''t expect you to be from the Wu family. But what? Do you think you can deal with and destroy our Chiang family based on what the city Lord thinks of you? You should know that your own strength is really strong. You only brought three guards. You are looking for your own death... Eh! " The words suddenly stopped. Jiang menxing''s eyes suddenly widened and filled with fear. He was choked by Hu Lao and directly lifted him to his feet off the ground. "Those above the chaotic state take it down for me." Wu Zhi waved his hand gently. "Boom!" LAN Wang and Ba Hu Dang rushed up and killed seven people. The Chiang family were shocked to the extreme. Only then did they know that the three guards brought by Wu Zhi were powerful. Some people resisted and resisted with all their strength, while others rushed to the backyard to inform everyone to run for their lives. But now they are facing two ultimate situations. How can they resist and escape? In less than five breaths, all the people brought out by Jiang menxing to meet Wu Zhi were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness. LAN Wang and Ba Hu didn''t stay. They rushed to the backyard of the Chiang family. They first looked for the people with strength above the chaotic environment and wounded them. Jiang menxing''s face flushed like pig liver. "Bang!" Hu Lao suddenly slapped Jiang menxing''s accomplishments, and then let go. Boom! Jiang menxing fell to the ground. The blood color on his face quickly faded and was soon replaced by pale. Wu Zhi stepped forward and stood condescending in front of Jiang menxing, slowly pulling out his sword. Chapter 1386 Wu Zhi''s action of pulling the sword is really slow. Deliberately, there is a sharp sound of metal friction in the process. Listening to the sound of pulling the sword, the screams, roars, sad cries and begging for mercy of the family, Jiang menxing suddenly felt very familiar, and even felt that this scene was far from his experience. That time, it was the real terror. He killed all the people of the Wu family, even the newly born children. Of course, he always thought he had killed all of them. Now he knows that another one survived, and now he stands in front of him, standing high in front of him. "Retribution!" These two words suddenly flashed through Jiang menxing''s mind. "I really want to kill everyone in your Chiang family like you." Wu Zhi finally dialed him out, "but I''m not you after all." "Poof!" Wu Zhi suddenly cut off Jiang menxing''s head with a sword. Bang! When the sword fell to the ground, Wu Zhi suddenly covered his face and wept. He knelt down slowly, bent his head down and pressed it tightly against the ground. His face was covered with Jiang menxing''s blood: "father, mother, brother, sister, all the people of the Wu family, I avenge you..." He was the Wu family, and he was left alone. However, the dead could not find a tomb, because Jiang menxing threw all the Wu family into the wilderness and was eaten up by wild animals. But Wu Zhi did not know that Fang Haotian, who was far away from Tianbo City, had a smile on his face. "I''m not mistaken." Fang Haotian smiled and said to himself. Wu Zhi''s revenge for exterminating the family is really unforgivable and natural. However, such a great revenge, he did not kill all the Chiang family, which proves that he is not a man who can lose his mind. He has a calm mind and is sufficient to manage a city. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s body flashed and there was no void. This time he left. He went back to Gaoyong City, first to the Tang family, and asked Tang Yiyu to select 100 young talents and teach them to practice for a hundred years by means of fantasy, so as to lay the most firm foundation for the Tang family. Then go back home. Lou Lanxu and other twenty days later, Fang Haotian, who should have been taught, taught them. What they lack now is cultivation and experience, so he gave instructions for three more days, then explained to Wu Yingxia, Lou Bukong, Tang Feng and others, and then directly broke through the air. "He''s gone." Everyone looked at the void. Although they could no longer see Fang Haotian''s shadow, they seemed to see that a young and great figure was slowly disappearing from the void. "Uncle Tang Long is gone." Lou Lanxu was the first to cry. She held her mother and cried very sad. Those children also shed tears, and everyone shed tears. Tang family. Tang Yiyu also looked up: "a long, you must come back." If the "Tang Long" who went to the immortal devil corridor comes back alive, it is undoubtedly the real glory of the Tang family. Otherwise, the Tang family may encounter a situation like the Lou family one day. "I will never follow in the footsteps of Lou''s family." Tang Yiyu clenched his fists. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Fang Haotian constantly tears the space. People from Gaoyong city to Xianmo mountain may need a year or two. Fang Haotian will arrive in ten days with his full strength. His spatial means are more powerful. Even he feels that he does not need the transmission array of the world and can find the Xianmo corridor by his spatial means. Of course, if you''re lucky, it''s OK. If you''re not lucky, it may take a terrible time. It''s possible for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. Fang Haotian will not be impulsive. Since there is a transmission array in the world to send people to the immortal devil corridor, why should he take that risk and suffer. "Here we are." Fang Haotian saw a mountain peak from a distance. He knew that it was the supreme Holy Land in the world, the immortal demon mountain where the three supreme gods lived. Because the distance is still far, Xianmo mountain looks like a bigger mountain. But as Fang Haotian kept moving forward, he found that the fairy demon mountain was getting bigger and bigger, and he was getting smaller and smaller. When he landed at the foot of Xianmo mountain and stood firm, he looked up and couldn''t even see half the hillside. Xianmo mountain is still a mountain, but Fang Haotian is so small that it seems to be smaller than dust. Whoosh! The three figures suddenly flew from afar to Fang Haotian''s side in the twinkling of an eye. Among the three, one of them has a strong body, red hair and a sense of domineering killing. At first glance, he knows that he is a cruel character. One of them is a woman. She looks ordinary, but her breath is obscure. After landing, a pair of eyes have been staring at Fang Haotian. There is a strange light. But it was another young man in white who suddenly made Fang Haotian alert. He took a negative hand, didn''t look at Fang Haotian, and directly looked up to the top of the mountain. "Are you also the owner of the Fairy Magic order?" The red haired man suddenly asked Fang Haotian, "where are you from?" Without waiting for Fang Haotian to speak, the woman had sneered: "the breath is flat, and the ultimate environment is about three times. I''m afraid it''s a small place for such strength." Fang Haotian frowned slightly and walked forward. "Hey?" The woman dodged and stood in front of Fang Haotian, "did you frown just now? You are deaf and mute. Didn''t you hear us? " "Boom!" The red haired man was even more direct. Suddenly he punched Fang Haotian behind his back. The sneak attack with this fist is the seventh cultivation achievement of the ultimate realm. Fang Haotian turned and punched. Bang! As soon as his strength was shocked, the red haired man flew upside down, like a broken kite flying far away, and turned into black spots in the blink of an eye. Whoosh! The next moment Fang Haotian stood in front of the young man in white. The young man in white changed his face slightly and pointed out. The sword Qi is exploding in an instant. It is obviously a strong man who uses the sword, and it is also the cultivation of the ultimate nine levels. However, his fingers were a little empty, but his neck was grabbed by Fang Haotian and directly lifted him off his feet. "There are mountains outside the mountain. Don''t pretend to be cool in front of me. You are just vulnerable ants in my eyes." Fang Haotian shook his hand and threw the young man in white into the nearby grass. At this time, the woman opened her mouth, but pressed it with her hand. Her eyes were full of shock. She knew that she had looked away. Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded around the woman. The woman was startled. Fang Haotian even stood side by side with her. She turned subconsciously and then stepped back. But it''s late! Pop! Fang Haotian slapped the woman. "Don''t think I won''t fight if it''s a woman. A self righteous woman like you is even more damned." Fang Haotian walked forward and stepped on the small stone road up the mountain. He seemed to talk to himself, but his voice could clearly ring in the woman''s ear. After a while, the woman and the red haired guy flew back. The five fingerprints on the woman''s cheek were as red as blood, and the red haired man''s face was pale. But what shocked them most was that the young man in white had not come out of the grass and hurried over. The man in white looked even more pale. He was lying on the grass and constantly taking blood. The injury was the heaviest of the three. "White childe." The woman quickly bent down and pulled up the young man in white. "Young master Bai, how are you?" The red haired man was also anxious. With the help of the woman, the young man in white sat down and hurriedly stuffed a pill into his mouth to regulate his breath. Two hours later, the face of the young man in white recovered a little blood. "Damn it." After the young man in white recovered, he stood up and looked at the figure walking up the hill step by step. It was killing and terrible. "I haven''t been humiliated like this since I was a child." "This revenge must be avenged." The red haired man is also murderous. "When we get to the immortal devil corridor, we''ll kill him." "Yes, we must." Women also hate very much. At their level of cultivation, they are all overlords. They are great people in their hometown. They didn''t expect to be beaten just when they arrived at Xianmo mountain. It''s a great shame. They didn''t think that things were caused by their arrogance, because they were used to bullying others and others couldn''t resist them. "My uncle has been in the immortal devil corridor for many years. It is said that it is the existence of the void God. This man dares to beat me. I will make him look good." The man in white walked forward, murderous, "is my Bai Shengyi bullied by others..." The man in white set foot on the small stone road. The woman and the red haired man followed. They looked at the back of Bai Shengyi, and there was a sense of schadenfreude in their eyes: "your Bai Shengyi is also today..." However, no matter what in their hearts, they should pretend to be full of awe for Bai Shengyi on the surface. No way, the three come from a big city, but the Bai family is the largest family in the city, and Bai Shengyi is the first in the immortal magic order challenge arena. Although they are the second and third, their strength is so different from Bai Shengyi that they have to surrender to each other. But there are three places for Fairy Magic orders in one of their cities. The size of this city is amazing. The higher the pressure, the thicker the clouds. "Ah!" Suddenly there was a scream from above, and then with a "bang", a guy fell directly into the grass beside Fang Haotian and hit a big hole. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but pause to look at the past and smiled. It''s not easy to see a fat man falling out of the grass for a while. When he saw Fang Haotian, he was a little embarrassed. Then he looked fierce and shouted, "what are you looking at? I can''t fall and play..." The fat man''s voice became smaller and smaller behind him, because he saw Fang Haotian''s funny smile growing stronger and stronger. "Well, you keep laughing." The fat man suddenly sat on a stone by the side of the road and said, "don''t let me fly or say a word. I fell down. Shit..." Whew! With the sound of breaking the air, a small stone suddenly flew to him. When the fat man said the word "de", he just shot him in the mouth. His front teeth were broken and flew, and his mouth was full of blood. "Who?" The fat man jumped up and roared angrily, but his front teeth were gone. His voice was windy and his roar was very strange. Roar, constant shock, long time. But there was no response. The fat man wiped his mouth and couldn''t help scolding: "Mom..." As soon as the word "Ma" was exported, he suddenly realized something. The word "de" swallowed back and changed to cry: "Mom, I''m miserable..." Fang Haotian watched and smiled. Chapter 1387 Fang Haotian didn''t fly directly to the top of the mountain, but chose to fall to the foot of the mountain and walk up the mountain because he had long sensed that there was a no fly array in Xianmo mountain. Of course, this no fly array is not too clever for Haotian. If he wants to fly, he can break the array and go up soon. But thinking that this is the residence of the three supreme gods in the world, he landed honestly and walked in order to show his respect and don''t want to get into trouble. Obviously, the fat man flew without knowing that there was a no fly array. As a result, he suffered. The fat man also knew that the small stone was shot from above, which was a punishment for his disrespect. As for who the stone shooter is, we don''t know. Maybe it''s the three supreme gods. The fat man suddenly took off his coat to wipe blood, threw it aside, took out a new coat and stood up. Fang Haotian looked up and thought. "Brother, what''s your name?" The fat man suddenly spoke to Fang Haotian, "my name is Hu GUI. I''m from Taiyuan city. How about you?" "Hu GUI? Are all the fat people surnamed Hu? " Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Hu GUI and smiled again. His expression was a little trance. In Hu GUI''s eyes, Fang Haotian''s smile suddenly became strange. He suddenly stepped back and looked very vigilant: "don''t you want to kill me? I, I''m very powerful. I''m the ultimate five levels. You may not be able to kill me. " Fang Haotian''s smile is stronger. It''s also so fat. There are several similarities between the tone of voice and action. The only difference is that face. Hu GUI didn''t know that Fang Haotian thought of his senior brother. Seeing that he didn''t speak but smiled, he really felt strange. After looking at Fang Haotian, he suddenly ran quickly from Fang Haotian''s side, and then trotted up the mountain. "Elder martial brother, are you still there? How are you? " Fang Haotian sighed gently. After so many years, Fang Haotian doesn''t know whether his senior brother Hu Sigui is still alive or not. But Fang Haotian firmly believes that if the elder martial brother is still alive, he will certainly live well, because the elder martial brother is a very good person. Fang Haotian continued to climb the mountain. An hour later, Fang Haotian stopped again because the fat Hu GUI was panting and sitting aside. When he saw Fang Hao coming from heaven, Hu GUI subconsciously wanted to get up. Fang Haotian smiled, walked in front of Hu GUI and continued to come forward. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, Hu GUI breathed a sigh of relief. This strange guy really didn''t mean any harm. Then he wondered if it was time to lose weight. In fact, he shouldn''t be so tired to climb mountains with his cultivation, but he is bitten by snakes all day and afraid of grass ropes all his life. He wanted to fly up the mountain. After a big fall, he completely suppressed his cultivation when climbing. He climbed like an ordinary man. It''s good for him to climb here. "Why don''t you try? Just try a little. " Hu GUI got up after a rest, but looking at the stone road without a top in front, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the top. He couldn''t help but release a little cultivation. don''t worry. "Ha ha..." Hu GUI smiled like a baby who suddenly got a good-looking toy. Hu GUI got up quickly and soon caught up with Haotian. "I can see you are a good man." "You haven''t told me your name yet?" "I think I have a lot of fate with you!" "Ha ha, we''ve been climbing together for so long. Are we good friends?" "Brother, come on, I have delicious food here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu GUI followed Fang Haotian up the mountain. He kept talking all the way and gave Fang Haotian some delicious food from time to time. Although Fang Haotian didn''t speak, he didn''t refuse the fat man''s delicious food. It''s strange that this guy is not fat. However, he is more and more like a senior brother! "Dead fat man, finally wait for you." "Ha ha, was beaten up?" "Hum, you still have trouble." Suddenly there were several people sitting on the roadside waiting for Hu GUI, and there was no goodwill! "Mom..." Hu GUI was about to burst out, but when he thought of the previous "pain", he immediately choked the word "de" back, "what if I was beaten? I only know I can beat you." "Really?" The young man in blue turned around and his eyes were like hawks and falcons. Whoever was stared at by him would be under pressure. Hu GUI''s eyes narrowed. Hu Guineng reached the ultimate state of cultivation and was able to obtain the immortal demon order. Naturally, he was not a fool, but had experienced many battles. He didn''t know how many bloody storms he had to go through in his life, so he saw at a glance that the young man in blue was his strong enemy in his life. "If you stand still and let each of them slap you three times, your gratitude and resentment will be exposed." The young man in blue ran over, "otherwise I''ll beat you..." Before the words fell, the young man in blue suddenly looked frightened, and then the whole man fell to one side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stay with the guys in blue. What''s going on? Did Hu GUI plot against him? So they looked at Hu GUI. Hu GUI was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t know what had happened. But when those guys looked, Hu GUI suddenly reacted. No matter what happened to him, he only knew that the helpers of those guys couldn''t help. "Hey, hey..." Hu GUI suddenly smiled, and then a series of slaps sounded, and those guys were fanned by Hu GUI. "It''s really hard to expose the grudges with you scum!" Hu GUI clapped his hands and suddenly stood beside Fang Haotian with a flash of his body. He reached out and hugged Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "brother, you see? I''m really good. I really think you hit it off. I''ll just follow me in the immortal devil corridor. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "OK." They walked up. After walking a few hundred meters, Hu GUI looked behind like a thief, then looked around and asked, "brother, since you''re going to hang out with me, do you have to tell me your name? It would be a shame if people knew who was hanging out with me and I didn''t even know my name! " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "my name is... Tang long." "Tang Long... What a name!" As soon as Hu GUI heard it, he thumbed up. "It''s worthy of being my brother. His name is domineering. It''s a dragon. Good, good, then as a brother of the dragon, I''m a dragon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian thinks this guy is more and more like senior brother Hu Sigui. When they reached the top of the mountain, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Fang Haotian''s soul sense will be blocked when he reaches the top of the mountain, so he didn''t know what the top of the mountain was before he came up. So he''s surprised now. The top of the mountain is completely different from what you thought. It''s too big! The huge white square is large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, there were already many people in the square. No doubt these people were the winners of Fairy Magic orders. The Garou community is so large that even if only one person comes to a city, the number of people is amazing. Moreover, the number of places in some big cities is increased, some are two, and some are three. Now the people in the square obviously arrived earlier than Fang Haotian and Hu GUI. At this time, people are going up the mountain. Now it''s the end of the deadline. What should come can come in a few days. In such a large square, it is obvious that someone has flattened the mountain tip by big means. Of course, anyone who does this can do it in the square at this time, let alone the three supreme gods living here. The place where the three supreme gods live is obviously the three small houses on the square. It''s a little weird. Three small houses have been built on the edge of the square, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. The three small houses are just three pillars, surrounding the square with an equal triangle. Just looking at these three small houses, everyone knows that this is not an ordinary small house, because as long as you stare at the small house, the small house will gradually blur and then disappear, but at the first sight when you don''t open your eyes and look over, the small house clearly exists. "The array enveloping the small house is a little interesting..." Fang Haotian stared at a small house. Others would be blurred, but he stared at it more and more clearly. The house became bigger and bigger, and finally became a majestic palace. The great palace is nine stories high, but only nine stories have towered into the depths of the clouds. The three little houses as like as two peas are the same. The only thing that can be distinguished is that a huge plaque is hung on the gate of each palace. The words on the plaque of the three palaces are: Shiji, Shanren and Xingshi. Do these three names only represent the name of the palace, or do they also refer to the names of the three supreme gods? Everyone in the Kalou world knows the three supreme gods, but no one knows their names. Usually, everyone says the three supreme gods, just as "the three supreme gods" refers to one person rather than three people. "Do you want to see inside?" Fang Haotian stared at Shi Wu hall at this time, but he soon gave up the idea. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. The three supreme gods actually covered their place of residence with this magic array. It is obviously unpleasant to see their place of residence. If his exploration is found to be rude, it may cause the three supreme gods to be unhappy and suffer. Fang Haotian can now firmly believe that he should be the invincible in the ultimate realm of Jialou world, but he has not fought with the void God. He has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how strong the void God is and whether he can compete with his strength. His heart thinks he can''t fight. When the cultivation reaches this level, the breakthrough of each realm will be a real leap in strength. It is feared that the gap between the lowest level void God and the ultimate realm jiuzhong may be several times larger than the gap between the ultimate realm jiuzhong and Yizhong. Of course, Fang Haotian has cultivated the eternal body after all. Now he has reached a very high level. He is only five people short of understanding. But with the present eternal body, he believes that the void God can''t kill him at once. When life and death fight, he has a few confidence to survive under the hand of the void God. "Not good." Just as Fang Haotian stopped infiltrating the palace with soul induction, he suddenly felt a sharp look like the most terrible sword in the world. When he looked at it, he suddenly hurt his eyes. Fang Haotian quickly took back his eyes and moved to another place. The tingling disappeared, and the sharp eyes suddenly disappeared. Then Fang Haotian saw Bai Shengyi and the young man in blue. The two people even got together. Chapter 1388 Bai Shengyi and the young man in blue are looking at Fang Haotian. Their eyes are not good. When Fang Haotian looks past, the two people don''t open their eyes. "Brother Tang, those guys in blue want to help me again." Hu GUI didn''t know that Fang Haotian and Bai Shengyi had a conflict at the foot of the mountain. He thought it was the young man in blue, "but don''t be afraid, brother, I''m powerful. Even if so many of them go up together, I can beat them down. But here they should not dare to come and trouble us? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "anyway, your brother is so powerful that they are not afraid when they come." "That is." Hu GUI couldn''t help straightening his body, but his big belly made it impossible for him to straighten his body. Fang Haotian smiled and went to an open space on the edge to sit down. Seeing this, Hu GUI also walked over and sat down. "Brother GUI, I seem to have a sudden touch when I come here. I want to understand." Fang Haotian said suddenly when Hu GUI sat down. Hu guizheng was about to say something to Fang Haotian. As soon as he heard this, he immediately choked back what he wanted to say, and then said, "hurry up, I''ll help you guard and don''t let anyone disturb you." Fang Haotian smiled and closed his eyes. He didn''t have any feelings, but he knew that Hu GUI kept talking as soon as he spoke. He wanted to be quiet, so he used this to block Hu GUI''s mouth. Of course, there are still several days before the deadline. We can only wait here. Fang Haotian naturally wants to sit in meditation and understand martial arts. What makes Fang Haotian more impressed by Hu GUI is that Hu GUI said to guard. He actually stood up without saying a word. He just stood beside Fang Haotian and was on the defensive. Fang Haotian was moved and suddenly felt very embarrassed. At the same time, he also felt that Hu GUI was too similar to Hu Si, and he was definitely the same kind of person. Fang Haotian devotes himself to counting and understanding what he has learned. At the same time, he can secretly observe all the people in the square. Time passed day by day. Forty three days later, the last expectation finally came. And no one will go up the mountain. All those who can come have come. Those who can''t come are estimated to have been unable to come. Suddenly, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked at Shiji hall. Of course, what he saw was a temple, and what others saw was a small house. Out of the Shiji hall came a thin old man with a bent figure and a crutch in his hand. When everyone saw the old man, his face was suddenly awed and awed. The old man seemed very ordinary, but when he appeared, everyone in the square felt a powerful momentum. The originally thin old man seemed to grow bigger and bigger in everyone''s eyes, as if he had become the God of war. Fang Haotian was shocked in his heart. The gap between the void God and the ultimate realm was really huge. With his current strength, he really couldn''t beat the void God and barely protected himself at most. If people know that he has self-protection confidence in the face of the void God in the ultimate environment, they will be very shocked. They are afraid to see him as a monster. For so many years, the Kalou world has never heard that any ultimate realm can resist the Supreme God after being sentenced to death by the Supreme God, and no ultimate realm can survive under the hands of the Supreme God. The old man went to the middle of the square and now he is called Shiji God for the time being. He is really thin and small. If you look at his appearance alone, anyone here can kill him with one punch. But the truth is the other way round. Everyone here felt that they couldn''t take the blow from Shiji. The void God is indeed powerful and worthy of being called the Supreme God. But it also proved that the realm of Garou was so big that the three people broke through the ultimate realm and stepped out of the void God. "This is the void God..." Fang Haotian may be one of the few people in the square who can keep calm in the momentum of Shiji God. He also shocked Shiji''s strength and more truly his judgment of the void God. But in addition to the shock, he more immediately felt the void momentum of Shiji God and looked for his breakthrough opportunity. "Huh?" Shiji god suddenly looks at Fang Haotian. Seeing this, Fang Haotian immediately felt that a huge mountain was rolling down. It was really huge. It was possible to crush him in the next moment. Fang Haotian was shocked, subconsciously he was about to resist, and his breath was about to gush out. But the next moment, the mountain feeling disappeared. Fang Haotian''s shock suddenly turned into surprise, then turned into gratitude, and even closed his eyes at this time. Hu GUI stood beside Fang Haotian and noticed that Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly fluctuated. He looked at it and just saw Fang Haotian close his eyes. This surprised Hu GUI. In the face of the Supreme God, did the brother close his eyes? That''s disrespectful. So Hu GUI reached out and pulled Fang Haotian''s sleeve to remind him, but Shiji god suddenly pointed to Hu GUI and said, "this fat man, come here." Hu GUI was stunned: "me?" "It''s you." Shiji nodded. So in many more stunned eyes, Hu GUI came to Shiji God. "Ha ha, I envy your fat body. I can''t eat fat!" Shiji God smiled and patted Hu GUI on the stomach, "just for the fat meat you make me envy, I decided to give you a gift." Hu GUI didn''t answer, because he was still forced at this time. There was only one thought in his mind. The Supreme God was talking to him very kindly and easygoing. He patted him on the stomach just now. As for the meeting ceremony mentioned by Shiji God and the pressure quietly disappearing in the square, Hu GUI doesn''t know. Shiji God didn''t need Hu GUI to answer. He looked at Hu GUI and suddenly pointed at Hu GUI''s eyebrows. Seeing this action, countless eyes suddenly turned into envy and jealousy. Especially those young people in blue wanted to jump up and scold Shiji for being eccentric. Why do you favor this dead fat man alone? "Buzz!" Hu GUI suddenly felt a shock in his mind, and a huge fist appeared in his mind. Just one fist, this fist goes straight ahead. The forward trajectory seems very ordinary, just like an ordinary person punching forward. But Hu GUI gradually felt that the track was very wonderful. He couldn''t help looking closely and understanding. Gradually, his eyes became obsessed and sat down in front of Shiji God. The people watching were shocked. It was too disrespectful to the Supreme God. However, everyone found that the Supreme God didn''t mind at all. He sat down with a smile and sat next to Hu GUI. He said with a smile, "there''s still some time. Let''s wait patiently first." This is three days and three nights. Hu GUI finally opened his eyes. When he saw Shiji sitting next to him, he was startled, so he stood up and said, "supreme God, I..." "How''s it going?" Shiji God smiled and interrupted Hu GUI first. Hu GUI was stunned, and then understood what the Supreme God asked. When he said, "all understanding." "That''s good. I hope you do well." Shiji God also stood up, his eyes seemed to slip from Fang Haotian''s face, and his voice began to vibrate in the square: "you are all the pride of heaven in the realm of Jialou. You are all people who are willing to go to the immortal devil corridor to kill foreign demons and maintain human peace. But it''s not easy to deal with foreign demons, so this time, after discussion, the three of us decided to test you before going. You can go to the immortal devil corridor only after you pass. If you can''t pass, you can only go home. " "What?" "No, if we can''t pass the test, don''t we live in a hurry?" "I''ve never heard of a test before... But what about a test? I have the confidence to pass. " There was a commotion in the crowd, and some people even had a slight discussion under the excitement. But Shiji God was really easygoing. When he didn''t hear those comments, he continued: "I will send you to a place similar to the Fairy Magic corridor. As long as you can pass the test, you can go to the Fairy Magic corridor." "A month!" Remember, everyone is full of fighting spirit. Who can get immortal magic order and arrive here is not a person who has experienced many battles? Shiji God seemed to take another look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and smiled. Shiji God waved his hand, and a dazzling light suddenly appeared on the void. "Buzz!" The light suddenly exploded and turned into incandescent light from the sky, which enveloped Fang Haotian and others in a moment. Then everyone felt that the scene had changed and that they had been somewhere else. This place is full of black fog. A gust of wind can make people feel cold. Fang Haotian stood on the edge of an island and saw countless islands scattered vertically and horizontally under the vast sea. He sighed and regretted. It seemed that they had no chance to see the other two supreme gods. But Fang Haotian didn''t tangle too much. The so-called supreme God must be just the level of the void God. With the intentional guidance of Shiji God, he realized the momentum and had a great experience. He finally touched the threshold and believed that he would soon reach the level of the void God. Sorry, but also grateful to Shiji God. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul came out, and then his face changed. He turned sharply back. In the center of the island, there are a large number of monsters that are strange but similar to humans. Hoo! A giant beast appeared. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian, he immediately killed him. He was ferocious and possessed the strength of the ultimate realm of mankind. In the forward lunge, his arms were stretched forward, and his sharp fingertips glittered in the sun. At a glance, he knew that they were extremely sharp. Even if Fang Haotian''s cultivation was eternal, he felt that if he was caught, he might be scratched. Boom! In an instant, not only the momentum is frightening, but also the speed is shocking. Fang Haotian looked coldly, but he was surprised. The giant beast was very similar to the foreign demons described by Xiao Xi. He understood a little. The monster in front of us is probably created by the three supreme gods imitating foreign demons, which is intended to give people with immortal demon orders the experience to deal with foreign demons in advance. If you can''t pass the test, it also means that you don''t have the strength to deal with foreign demons. After you arrive at the immortal demon corridor, you may fall. here we are! The giant beast''s claws tore at Fang Haotian, and its mouth opened to reveal its ferocious and sharp fangs. Chapter 1389 "Die!" Fang Haotian punched. The power of this fist was so great that the giant beast suddenly felt great danger. The claws that were originally tearing potential were combined to become defensive potential. The reaction was fast. It was really no less than human beings with powerful martial arts. It was worthy of being a giant beast with the ultimate level of environment. But Fang Haotian is already invincible in the ultimate realm. Can his fist be defended by a giant beast equivalent to the five fold of the ultimate realm of mankind? "Bang!" The fist collided with the giant beast''s claws. The monster screamed. Fang Haotian''s fist not only broke the giant''s claws, but also hit the giant''s chest. He directly knocked it upside down and died after landing. Fang Haotian frowned. With his fist strength, he could not explode the body of the giant beast. It can be seen that the body of the giant beast is also very strong. It is equivalent to some strong human beings who have practiced body cultivation skills. "Roar!" In front, suddenly there was darkness, and countless monsters roared and rushed. It looked like a moving mountain bumped into Fang Hao tiannu. Facing so many giant animals at the ultimate level, Fang Haotian felt numb. He hesitated a little and flew away. Then his face changed and he couldn''t fly. In other words, there is no flying here. "Do you want me to kill all the monsters on the island?" Fang Haotian vaguely guessed the rules. Kill all the monsters on the island may pass the test, or kill all the monsters before you can leave the island. I can''t fly. There''s sea water behind me. Of course there''s no way back. There is no way back, you can only kill. Fang Haotian is actually not afraid. He can cope with any number of such monsters. He wanted to quit before, but he didn''t want trouble. But if the rules want him to kill all the monsters on the island, he has to kill them. "Well, I''ll use you to sharpen my recently realized kendo." Fang Haotian lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Roar!" Another monster came close. "Die!" Fang Haotian cut it out with a sword and turned it into a 100 meter giant sword in an instant. This cut is a little different from the normal sword cut, and it is also a little different from the knife cut. But if there is any difference, it is difficult to describe. The giant beast in front of him was cut open by a sword, and then the herd in front of him suddenly separated. Shengsheng was cut out of a 100 meter blood path. It looks like a huge mountain was cut out of a 100 meter small canyon by Fang Haotian. "The last six didn''t die... There''s still a problem with this cutting angle... Six?" Fang Haotian''s sensing force has been observing his sword potential carefully and noticed the shortcomings. "Cut again!" Fang Haotian cut it out with another sword. Still 100 meters. The giant beast that rushed up first was killed again, and then there was another way of blood. Fang Haotian was still dissatisfied. After making up for the six problems in the previous cut, he found more problems. "Cut!" Fang Haotian moved and kept chopping out the sword, as if he could do it. But every time you cut it out, the details are different, and the power is stronger and stronger every time. When he cut the sword for the thousandth time, the number of giant animals on the island was less than half. He finally showed a satisfied smile on his face: "100 meters is still too short. It''s time to integrate into heaven and earth." "Boom!" Fang Haotian thought and waved the sword together. Heaven and earth sword! A sword is a thousand feet. Giant beasts howled, broken limbs and arms, and blood gushed wildly, destroying all the rocks, trees, flowers and plants on the island within a thousand feet. Fang Haotian''s face turned white. Just now he tried his best. The consumption exceeded his imagination and almost consumed the immortal Qi in his body. But this sword also killed thousands of giant animals, and the number of disabled giant animals is amazing. He did not continue the sword, because the loss was too great, he needed time. He suddenly took a breath, like a whale, and the spirit of the island rushed to him like a raging stream. The remaining beasts roared and ran again after being shocked. Fang Haotian didn''t let these monsters close again. Suddenly, a flying sword burst out around him. As long as the monsters entered within 100 meters, they were all destroyed and killed by the sword. An hour later, after Fang Hao''s immortal Qi recovered, the soul sword was put away, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was waved again. Or a sword in heaven and earth. But this time the loss is much less. Just now, when he was recovering from the rest, he made some changes in understanding the mystery of integrating the heaven and earth sword after the cut. However, Fang Haotian felt that the loss was still great, so he guarded the soul sword, rested and recovered, understood the heaven and earth sword at the same time, and waved the sword again after recovery. After dozens of swords, the remaining giant animals on the island were less than 1000. They were so scared that they knelt down and trembled. They no longer had the courage to attack Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at Chixiao Yanlong sword and gently touched it with his hand. The sword of heaven and earth has been successfully integrated into the cut recently realized, and its power is obviously greater. He stood still for more than ten hours and decided that he could no longer raise the heaven and earth sword. Then he waved his sword again. The remaining beasts were killed in kneeling and trembling. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flies up. I can really fly. In the air, he looked down at all the islands on the sea. There were a lot of islands. Fang Haotian could see that someone was fighting to kill the giant beast. If there is no accident, each person will have an island when transmitting. Whoever kills them can leave. But where do you go after you leave? Although he didn''t say, Fang Haotian knew where to fly, because the whole sea, except these islands, could see a mountain peak in the West. It was obvious that there was the nearest land. All the people who succeeded in killing the giant animals on the island flew towards the other side. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes measured that now there are 12 people flying on the sea, including him, that is to say, 11 people kill the giant animals on the island faster than him. But Fang Haotian didn''t think the eleven were stronger than him. If he didn''t want to polish the sword of heaven and earth, just to pursue speed, he could kill the giant animals on the island in the blink of an eye. With his current number of soul swords, he can make the soul sword cover the whole island and kill all the monsters on the island at one stroke. If this point is known to others, I really don''t know how shocked it will be. But Fang Haotian''s group attack ability may be unmatched by the void God. "Boom!" A dark black sea snake suddenly broke through the water, opened its huge mouth, smelled like heaven, and was so disgusting that it wanted to swallow Fang Hao naturally. Fang Haotian had no unintentional feelings, because he saw that people flying in the distance were attacked by underwater animals from time to time, just different varieties. "Dead." Fang Haotian''s body fell obliquely and his feet stepped heavily on the snake. Although the sea snake shook its head and wanted to bite him, the force of stepping on it was too great. The sea snake sank too fast. Its head slipped from the soles of Fang Haotian''s feet and then sank into the water. Soon, the sea was red with blood. Fang Haotian''s strength shattered the inside of the sea snake''s body. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew to the mountain. There were sea animals attacking along the road, and the more forward the sea animals appeared, the more powerful they were. "Ah." The scream suddenly spread all over the void. A guy was successfully attacked by sea animals and fell into the sea. The sea of Haydn rolled like a tsunami. But when the sea calmed down, the man disappeared. It should be more or less bad. No matter how powerful the strength is, the strength in the water will be greatly reduced, while the strength of sea animals in the water is even stronger. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. He was suspended on the top of a huge island. All the flying people stopped on the huge Island, because several guys in front seemed to hit something when they were about to cross the huge island. They were bounced back and landed on the island. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and slowed down to fly forward. He waved his hand forward to the edge of the invisible island. "Is this the second test?" Fang Haotian landed. The island is very flat. It is a flat land. There are no trees, stones or animals. After landing, Fang Haotian looked around like everyone else. After a while, when he was sure there was no test, he found a place to sit down and close his eyes. Since you don''t know when the second test will start, wait. the second day. "Brother." A happy voice sounded, and Hu GUI flew to Fang Haotian''s side. Hu GUI''s clothes are ragged and his body is scarred with blood. It can be seen that it is not easy for him to pass the first test, but he doesn''t know whether these injuries were left on the island or when crossing the sea. Maybe both. Fang Haotian smiled and was happy to see Hu GUI pass him. "I thought I couldn''t see you." Hu GUI sat down and said, "Mom... I was almost killed by that big guy at sea just now... I don''t think I''ll be punished for swearing here?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "will you try?" Hu GUI looked around, looked up at the sky again, and said with a smile, "forget it, I''m a qualified person and don''t speak rude words." "It''s hard for you." A strange voice sounded, "I let you through the sea. I thought you were eaten by that big guy. It''s a pity that that big guy can''t eat fat like you. " It was Bai Shengyi and the young man in blue who came over. The young man in blue and others stared at Hu GUI, while Bai Shengyi stared at Fang Haotian. Their eyes were cold and terrible, as if they were not human beings, but wild animals who had lost their senses. "Hey!" Hu GUI stood up and tore up his coat. He was so bare that he slapped his stomach with his hands. His fat meat suddenly fluctuated like a raging wave. "My fat body has been touched by the Supreme God," Hu GUI looked at Bai Shengyi and others like an idiot. "Does it dare to eat? Will you have a body of fat in your life that the Supreme God can''t help touching? " People who were close couldn''t help chuckling. Bai Shengyi and others looked ugly. The supreme god touched Hu GUI''s stomach and gave Hu GUI a gift. This favor was seen by the public, which really gave Hu GUI the capital to boast. "Don''t let me seize the opportunity." Bai Shengyi suddenly opened his mouth. He was the other Haotian who said, "I believe not every test will separate all of us and will always be together." "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly stood in front of Bai Shengyi and slapped Bai Shengyi to the ground. Bai Shengyi covered his face and looked at Fang Haotian in shock: "how dare you hit me in the face?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak and kicked out with one kick. Chapter 1390 Bai Shengyi hurried to block Fang Haotian''s feet with staggered hands on the ground. "Bang!" Bai Shengyi flew up and fell down after his body hit the invisible wall at the edge. The woman with him and the red haired man finally reacted and rushed to catch Bai Shengyi. "If I hear you say another word, I''ll beat you up." Fang Haotian warned without waiting for Bai Shengyi to speak, and his voice was cold. Bai Shengyi''s eyes were heavy, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t dare to come over. Fang Haotian looks at the young man in blue and others. The young man in blue and others were scared to step back. They know what strength Bai Shengyi is, but Fang Haotian is vulnerable in front of them. Fang Haotian''s strength is obviously far above them. Seeing Fang Haotian, the young people in blue are deeply afraid that Fang Haotian will beat them up. If you are disabled, you will definitely fail the test and have no chance to go to the immortal devil corridor! "Why don''t you get out?" Hu GUI suddenly shouted to the young man in blue and others, "do you want me to learn from my brother and slap you off one by one?" The young man in blue is not afraid of Hu GUI, but the other Haotian is really afraid. He glared at Hu GUI and retreated. "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die." Hu GUI clapped his hands. "Brother, your strength is not bad. I think it''s almost as good as me. It''s good, good." Fang Haotian smiled. People kept arriving until the front of the flat Island changed. This also means that those who haven''t come can''t come. They have been eliminated in the first test and have no chance to go to the immortal devil corridor. At this time, Fang Haotian and others saw that Mingming was blocked by an invisible energy wall, and suddenly there were bridges suspended on the water. At the end of the bridge was a small point, which seemed to be another island. Fang Haotian tried to probe with his soul sensing power, but he found that his soul sensing power was blocked when it extended to the end of the bridge. He couldn''t know what the island at the end of the bridge was like in advance. "Those who cross the bridge pass the second test." Suddenly, a voice came down from the void, "you can be alone or form a team, but each team must not exceed five people. The first three teams that pass the bridge first will be rewarded, and the reward is pretty good. " "Reward?" Everyone was in high spirits. This voice is obviously Shiji God. It must be a good reward for a supreme God. "Buzz!" A large number of giant animals suddenly appear on each bridge deck. Each giant animal emits a chilling ferocity, all of which are the level of the ultimate state. "Again, I feel more powerful than the giant animals on the island in front of me!" "Let''s work together." "Five people are the best. We have three here. Are you two willing to join hands with us?" People looked at the huge animals on the bridge, their faces looked dignified, and then began to seek cooperation. "Get out!" He broke his drink and burst into action. There was a thin guy who broke his arm in the front test. He wanted to form a team with people, but he was politely rejected. He even went to find several people. After being rejected, he silently went to a deserted place and sat down. Fang Hao Tianran was surprised because he saw the guy sitting down with tears in his eyes. This is the ultimate strongman, so you cry? "Alas!" Hu GUI sighed gently, "if I guessed correctly, he is Wang Qi. He is a good man. He has put everything out in order to cure his daughter''s disease. It''s very miserable..." From Hu GUI''s mouth, Fang Haotian learned about the guy. His name is Wang Qi. He used to be the Lord of pingbu City, with unlimited scenery. However, his daughter suffered from a strange disease, which exhausted his savings and could not be cured. Finally, he heard that there was a stone in the immortal devil corridor that could cure his daughter''s disease. Therefore, as the city master, he participated in the immortal devil order challenge competition in pingbu city this time and won the only immortal devil order. "For the sake of his daughter, he resolutely put down the position of city Lord and entered the immortal devil corridor. This alone is admirable..." Fang Haotian looked at Wang Qi and said, "brother GUI, why don''t we take him with us." "Ha ha, I''ve thought about it for a long time..." Hu GUI smiled and came to Wang Qi with a flash of body shape. "Wang Qi." Hu GUI said, "are you Wang Qi? I''ve heard about you. I admire what you''ve done for your daughter, so I''d like to invite you to form a team with us. Would you like to? " Wang Qi was immediately grateful and said, "but I broke my arm and my strength fell sharply. Don''t you dislike it?" Hu GUI said with a smile, "if you dislike me, I won''t come and invite you." "Thank you, thank you." Wang Qi is really grateful. If he can''t pass the test and go to the immortal devil corridor, his daughter''s disease may never be cured. Hu GUI and Wang Qi came back to Fang Haotian. Wang Qi was naturally grateful to Haotian. "Brother, do you want to find two more people?" Hu GUI looked at the team of people around him, "more people, more strength." Fang Hao said: "I don''t care. If you think you need it, go find it." Hu GUI ran away. Soon, he brought back two people. But when the two men came to see Wang Qi, one of them raised his eyebrows and said, "Hu GUI, how can there be a disabled man? No wonder you took the initiative to form a team with me. I wanted to help you bring a disabled person. How can there be such a good thing... " Whoosh! Words fall, this person is to leave. Fang Haotian, Hu GUI and Wang Qi, whose face was a little ugly, all looked at the rest. Hu GUI asked, "Yang Han, what about you?" Yang Han smiled calmly and said, "I don''t care." "Good brother." Hu GUI came forward with great joy and slapped Yang Han on the shoulder. The strength was not light. Yang Han''s face was painful, then stared at Hu GUI and said, "dead fat man, if I hurt me, you have to protect me from crossing the bridge later." "Ha ha, I can''t hurt, I can''t hurt." Seeing that Yang Han didn''t dislike his "rude" behavior and laughed and scolded in a joking tone, Hu GUI knew that he was a generous person and had a good impression. Yang Han sat next to Wang Qi, took out a pill and said, "my pill is very effective in curing injuries. There is blood seeping out of your broken arm. It will certainly affect the combat effectiveness in a while. Now eat this pill and hurry up to cure the injuries." Wang Qi wanted to refuse, because he saw that the pill was of high quality and high value. But Fang Haotian and Hu GUI accepted. Finally, Hu GUI spoke directly and said that if your injury is bad, if it really drags us down, we can''t pass the test. You''re sorry for us and can''t save your daughter. This has a magical effect. Wang Qi takes Dan, swallows it, and then seizes the time to heal his wounds. "Find another person," Yang Han looked at Hu GUI. "After all, the strength of the five people is greater." "May I join you?" A guy with dark skin and looking like he was only twenty-eight years old suddenly came by himself. He first looked at Fang Hao and then at Wang Qi. "My name is Wang Zhao. I saw this brother''s shot just now. My strength is not bad. In addition, you can accept Wang Qi and prove your good character, so I want to form a team with you. " Hu GUI looks at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded gently. Hu GUI immediately welcomed them, which meant that they formed a team of five. "Yang Han, Wang Zhao, you are so great. Ha ha, don''t be dragged down with a disabled person. You can''t even cross half the bridge." "To refuse your invitation is to show our kindness?" Some people sneered at Yang Han and Wu Zhao when they passed by. Yang Han and Wang Zhao were really good-natured. They were not angry, but just smiled calmly. But Hu GUI was very angry and said, "Mom... Do you want to beat them up?" Wang Zhao said with a smile, "if we can cross the bridge faster than them, this is the biggest counterattack." Fang Haotian nodded gently, deeply convinced. The test finally began. Each team chooses a bridge. There were also conflicts and quarrels among teams in the process of selecting the bridge. In fact, every bridge is the same. "I''m in front, and the four of you follow me. Wang Qi has lost one arm. You three should take care of him more. " Fang Haotian stood in front of the bridge. "OK." The four of Hu GUI had no objection. "Buzz!" The air shook, and everyone could feel the energy in front of the bridge disappeared. "Rush!" Some teams can''t wait to rush on the bridge. Because the three teams that passed the bridge first were rewarded, of course, everyone wanted to fight for it, so as soon as they got on the bridge, no matter which team went all out and rushed forward with all their strength. Fang Haotian''s team is no exception. But Fang Haotian has reservations. Otherwise, he really went all out to kill the souls of these giants with his soul power, and then he could kill all the giants on the bridge at the first time with a move of "heaven and earth sword" or a soul sword falling all over the sky. It''s just that such a performance will be too far from others and too high-profile. He doesn''t want to be so. But Fang Haotian still wants to fight for the first team to pass the bridge. "Keep up." Fang Haotian had already shown the Chixiao Yanlong sword. He took the lead and pierced it directly. Boom! Fang Haotian was just a huge wave splitting shuttle. He chiseled through the huge sea as soon as he rushed. The broken limbs and arms of the giant beast splashed blood were constantly separated left and right. It looked like blood waves were divided in two. "Ha ha, brother Meng!" Hu GUI was overjoyed when he saw that Fang Haotian was so fierce. Yang Han and Wang Zhao are also secretly happy to prove that they have not read the wrong person. They judged that Fang Haotian''s strength was very strong when he easily dealt with Bai Shengyi, but now it seems that they know that they underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength, which is much stronger than their estimate. They do not know that this is the strength reserved by Fang Haotian. If they fully recognize it, it will shock everyone, because it is absolutely invincible under the void God. "Ah!" A scream came from the bridge on the right. Because Fang Haotian is charging in front and Hu GUI and others are following behind, the pressure is very light, so I still have my heart to care about the side. Fang Haotian is dedicated to counting. He doesn''t have to look. He knows not only the nearby bridges, but all the bridges. "Alas!" Yang Han sighed gently. On the bridge on the right, someone had just been torn to pieces by a giant beast. At the same time, a look of despair and regret met the eyes of Hu GUI and others. Chapter 1391 On the right side of the bridge, the owner of the desperate and regretful look is no stranger to Fang Haotian''s team. This person was invited by Hu GUI with Yang Han, but he left because Wang Qi was disabled. Now he saw that Fang Haotian was so fierce that he could easily carry most of the giant beasts'' attacks all the way. Hu GUI and other four people easily followed him. He was really regretful. If he had not left at that time, the calm Wang Zhao would have replaced him. In addition to his regret, he was also very desperate. There were five people in his team, four of whom had been killed in the war. How long had he supported himself? Hu GUI didn''t say anything. He just shook his head and drank fiercely: "keep up." Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi quickly took back their eyes, focused on the same thing, followed Fang Haotian with Hu GUI, and tried their best to kill the giant animals leaked from both sides. About 100 meters, they heard the scream from the right bridge. It was obvious that the whole army was destroyed. The guy couldn''t carry it alone. Therefore, Hu GUI and others know Fang Haotian''s power in their hearts. The more forward, the more the number of giant beasts and the stronger the strength. From time to time, there are screams, roars and panic sounds, intertwined with each other. We are used to it. Few people pay attention to the situation of others crossing the bridge, because they have to concentrate on dealing with it. Only a person with a strong soul like Fang Haotian can be distracted. Fang Haotian''s speed also slowed down. It seems that he began to work hard because the number of giant animals is too large and too powerful. The people behind him thought so. Hu GUI couldn''t help but make a voice and said, "brother, why don''t we have someone come forward to share with you." Fang Hao said: "no... let''s rest assured. If I can''t carry it alone, I''ll speak." He didn''t do his best. How could he not carry it? He slowed down because he didn''t need to be too fast. For other bridges, the distance before the fastest one is not half as close as theirs, so it''s not urgent. Just move forward slowly. But no matter how slow it is, because his strength is in the trend of rolling, so when he crossed the bridge with Hu GUI and others, the fastest bridge among the other teams was just over half. "A little strength, my brother." As soon as Hu GUI crossed the bridge, he put his hand on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. "Ha ha, if the next test is to continue to form a team, I think you can cope enough. I may not need to fight as a brother." "If you encounter too powerful enemies, you still need your brother''s hand." Fang Haotian went to one side and sat down, "of course, if it''s all animals of this level, I won''t bother brother GUI." Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi chuckled. Five people sat waiting. The place where everyone is now is also a large flat Island, just like the island at the other end of the bridge. It seems that if you want to know how to go next, you have to wait until the third test appears. After waiting for a while, Hu GUI couldn''t help but say to the sky, "elder, didn''t you say there was a reward? Why is there no movement? " There was really no movement and no response at all. Hu GUI waited for boredom and simply took out delicious food to share. The second team finally crossed the bridge. "Ha ha, we are the first..." Bai Shengyi''s ecstatic voice sounded, "Xu Fangyang, we chose to follow brother Gu. It''s really wise..." The voice suddenly stopped. The people of Bai Shengyi''s team looked at it in shock and saw Fang Haotian and others who were eating and drinking. Xu Fangyang, the guy in blue, frowned and was very upset. "Damn, they are faster than us. It''s disgusting..." Bai Shengyi''s face was ferocious. Like Xu Fangyang, he gave up his companions on the road and joined the team. They felt that this was a sacrifice and hoped to win the first and best reward with Gu Province, a powerful man. But I didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s team was earlier than them, which made him and Xu Fangyang very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It''s unacceptable that we should let you take the first place at such a high price. At this time, Hu GUI shook Bai Shengyi with food in his hand, like breathing and showing off. "Damn fat man." Xu Fangyang spat. Gu province''s eyes revolved around Fang Haotian and others, and some unknown fierce awns flickered in the depths of his eyes. He always thought that he was the first strong winner of this Fairy Magic order, but now Fang Haotian''s team crossed the bridge and grabbed him. Gu province was thinking whether Fang Haotian''s team had strong strength, or did the five win this place because of their strong overall strength? Gu province looked at it with his eyes and secretly explored it with his Qi machine. He found that none of Fang Haotian''s team was particularly strong. It is reasonable that the overall strength of the whole team is weak and not strong! "It''s really strange. How did they break in and get the first place?" Gu province is puzzled. There are teams crossing the bridge one after another, and most teams can''t keep the whole team coming. The bridge finally disappeared. Those who don''t get on this flat Island mean that they don''t pass the test. They don''t deserve to be the immortal devil corridor. "Whew, whew, whew..." On the void, suddenly something flew down and fell into the hands of Fang Haotian and others. It was the people of the first three teams. Everyone gets a box. "Open it." Hu GUI is about to open it. Wang Zhao stopped and said, "we don''t open it. Only we know who gets what, so we won''t get into trouble." "Yes." Hu GUI put the box away. Everyone here is the level of the ultimate environment. Everyone has the tools of space or the means of space. "What I got was a stone. I don''t know what to use." Hu GUI then told Fang Haotian, and naturally asked Fang Haotian, "what about you?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "I am a small tree." "Little tree?" Hu GUI was stunned. "Is it a fruit tree? Ha ha, if you have fruit to pick in the future, remember to share it with me. " "OK." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. Of course, Fang Haotian doesn''t know what this small tree is. He only knows that the tree is small but full of vitality. Even if it is placed in the space ring, it is also full of vitality. But Fang Haotian was on the safe side. He moved into the sword world. "This tree..." the sword soul was very surprised. Fang Haotian condensed a soul and asked, "elder, do you know what kind of tree this is?" "It looks familiar, like a tree of life." The sword soul said, "but I''m not sure. I''ll observe it for a while." Fang Haotian''s soul scattered. Those who got the reward didn''t open it in public, so the rest of the envious people had to guess. "Boom!" The ground shook suddenly, and cracks began to appear in the center of Pingdao. The people standing in that position were scared and ran away. "What happened?" "Something seems to be coming out." "Is the third test here?" "The next test is about to begin." Everyone''s eyes fell to the center. There, there are more and more cracks, bigger and bigger. Stone! A huge stone rose from the ground and stopped when it was ten feet high. Fang Haotian et al. The stone is a round stone, with a visual diameter of at least kilometers. You can feel that there is an energy fluctuation around the round stone platform, which is the same as that around Pingdao. You see, this pebble is a challenge arena. Whoosh! A figure fell, thin and bent, which was the God of Shiji. "You should know that the third and final test is here. Of course, this is the real test. " Shiji God said, "there is a magic array on the stone platform. You all come up here. You will enter a place similar to the fairy devil corridor and encounter enemies similar to foreign demons. As long as you can kill a foreign demon, you can pass the test, and you can kill several people jointly or one person. " "Can we work together?" Many people were refreshed. Some teams immediately contact and communicate with other teams. I hope they can work together when they come on stage later. Fang Haotian lowered his voice and said, "just five of us. It''s not a good thing to have more people." Hu GUI and others were convinced of each other''s Haotian strength and nodded when they heard the speech. Following Hu GUI, he couldn''t help but say, "wouldn''t it be better if we could ask more people to grasp it?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s good to have many people, but it''s also easy to be stabbed in the back." As soon as his words fell, someone came over. The man knew Yang Han and said, "Yang Han, I want to join hands with you, OK?" Yang Han''s eyes were slightly bright. Looking at Fang Haotian, he said, "his name is he youyou. His strength is still above me. It would be a great war if he could join hands with us." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said to he, "sorry, we don''t plan to add more people. Five people are enough." He youyou frowned slightly and said, "more people and more strength, not to mention I am very confident in my strength. If I can join your team, I will increase the combat strength of this team. Yang Han thought it was true. He moved his mouth and wanted to persuade, but Fang Haotian waved his hand first and said firmly: "sorry, we''ll have five people. We won''t add more people." "All right. But if you refuse me, you will regret it. " He youyou didn''t look angry and left quietly. Fang Haotian looked at he youyou''s back and raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Yang Han sighed gently. He felt sorry and felt that Fang Haotian was unwise to refuse a war. But he was very convinced of the strength of the other party Haotian when he just broke through the pass, so he didn''t say much. Hu GUI and others actually think that more people are better, but Fang Haotian is so determined that he won''t add people, so they didn''t say anything. Many teams have been regrouped, some as many as dozens of people. Fang Haotian''s team of five people has become the team with the least number. "It''s time. You can go on stage." Shiji has been waiting for everyone. He didn''t make a sound until everyone discussed forming a team. Whoosh! Everyone flew onto the stage. "You''ll regret it." He youyou''s team is the team of Gu province. Together with Bai Shengyi and Xu Fangyang, this team has 17 people, a large number and amazing combat power. I''m afraid it''s the most powerful of all teams. Fang Haotian smiled disapprovingly. "Start." Shiji suddenly drank, and then his body suddenly dispersed into a black fog, enveloping all the stones in it. Chapter 1392 Fang Haotian and others felt dark in front of them. When they could see the object again, they found that they were suspended in the endless starry sky. The starry sky is bright, and countless stars are moving and changing their tracks. The gust of wind is like cutting with a knife. People with poor cultivation are afraid that they will be cut into powder and become nothingness. Fang Haotian is no stranger to such a scene, because he has seen it before. But for these talented and powerful people in the realm of Kalou, they have never left the realm of Kalou. Their understanding beyond the realm only lies in book records or legends. "Is it like this outside the territory?" Hu GUI shrunk, the cold wind was biting, and had to resist with luck, "I feel very beautiful..." There was a thick fog in the distance, and suddenly a group of people twisted and didn''t fall, sending out a void. "Boom!" The void big thing directly launched an attack on Gu province''s team, which immediately brought a strong wind and swept through. This big thing looks a little like those humanoid giants on the island before, but it is more ferocious. The black fog on its body reveals a terrible smell, and this big thing is more ferocious and powerful than the giants on the island. Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power shrouded in an instant and observed secretly, because he knew that it was like an extraterritorial evil. Although there was a gap with the real extraterritorial evil, it would not be a bad thing to know in advance. "Boom!" The battle between Gu province''s team and the void big thing was terrible at the beginning. It was almost groundbreaking when it started, and then someone was killed by the void big thing. "So powerful, so terrible." Hu GUI''s faces were frightened. It''s not as powerful as human beings! At this time, elsewhere, some teams were also attacked by big things in the void. Fang Haotian didn''t wait long. The void suddenly twisted. "Be careful." Fang Haotian first noticed that when he stepped back, he protected Hu GUI and others behind him. The big void appeared. The big object looked like a human, but its head looked like a tapir, a tapir beast. As soon as the tapir beast appeared, it directly attacked Fang Haotian standing in front of him. "Be careful and wait for the opportunity to kill it!" Fang Haotian grabbed Chixiao Yanlong sword as soon as he stretched out his hand, and immediately turned into streamer and rushed up. As soon as the tapir beast''s fist shakes, it changes its track to meet Haotian''s sword above. It has heavy black fog in its eyes and filled with magic flame. Its every move reveals infinite power. "Bang Bang...!" Fang Haotian and the tapir monster instantly formed a fierce battle. The tapir beast was immediately restrained by Fang Haotian. "Do it." Hu GUI and others rushed out from behind Fang Haotian and took the opportunity to go all out. With their full strength, they all broke out strong combat power. Poof! The tapir beast was injured at once. "Roar!" The tapir beast was angry. It suddenly shook its arms. One arm blocked Fang Haotian''s sword, and the other arm swept Hu GUI with a huge terror power. "Brother GUI, be careful." Wang Qi, Wang Zhao and Yang Han all screamed at the same time, and then tried their best to block the arm of the tapir beast and joined hands with Hu GUI. Because Fang Haotian called Hu GUI brother, Wang Qi, Wang Zhao and Yang Han all followed Fang Haotian. "Beast!" Hu GUI roared. As soon as his breath shook, he formed a joint force with his three companions to block the arm of the tapir beast. Boom! The four of Hu GUI were shocked to fly when their strength exploded. Fang Haotian fortunately, his sword successfully cut a deep bone hole in the other arm of the tapir beast. But the next moment, Fang Haotian''s face changed. I only saw the void suddenly twisted. Wang Zhao and Yang Han were standing in a position where suddenly another void big thing appeared. The huge tentacles entangled them all at once, and then there was one tentacle on their heads, which turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed them down. "No." Hu GUI and Wang Qi were shocked. They stood up crazily in the roar of surprise. "Don''t come here... Brother Tang, take them away quickly. We can''t fight two beasts..." At the moment of danger, Wang Zhao and Yang Han thought that Fang Haotian would go quickly instead of asking for help. Character is always reflected in the most dangerous time. At this time, although Gu province''s team paid a high price, he successfully killed the empty big thing and passed the test. At this time, the remaining four of the team happened to see Fang Haotian''s team. When they saw that Fang Haotian''s team was suddenly attacked by two empty objects, they were surprised and happy. Bai Shengyi was the first to cry: "ha ha, they are dead." Gu province and others also sneered. They didn''t mean to help. They looked on coldly, waiting to see the disastrous defeat of Fang Haotian''s team. Just then, they heard a roar. The roar is Fang Haotian''s. "Die!" Seeing that Yang Han and Wang Zhao were dying, Fang Haotian burst out. "Boom!" The sound of Chixiao Yanlong sword breaking through the sky was like running thunder. It slashed across the sky and suddenly soared a distance of 100 meters, cutting the empty creature in front of him in half. At the same time, four or two swords suddenly appeared in front of the empty creatures who entangled and assassinated Yang Han and Wang Zhao with their tentacles. Poof! The Four Swords waved together and cut off all four tentacles. "Bang bang!" Yang Han and Wang Zhao burst out immediately. Together with Hu GUI and Wang Qi, the four people joined hands to blow the void big thing away. Then they saw that the Four Swords suddenly merged into a big sword, stabbed in from the center of the void big thing''s eyebrows, and then flew out of the back of their head with a long blood arrow. The two empty objects that attacked Fang Haotian''s team were all killed. "How is that possible?" The people of Gu province''s team were disappointed and thought it was impossible, but they witnessed it with their own eyes. While they thought it was impossible, they looked at Fang Haotian, but their eyes naturally changed. Bai Shengyi and Xu Fangyang secretly regret that they have become enemies with Fang Haotian. He youyou''s face appeared a little embarrassed and unnatural. When Fang Haotian refused to form a team, he said that Fang Haotian would regret it, but now it seems that how can others regret it? With such strength, even if one can cope, there is no need to form a team. Gu province''s eyes are a little cold. He always thinks that he is the first strong owner of all immortal magic orders this time. Now he finds that someone''s strength is above him. "Ha ha..." Hu GUI''s laughter burst. Wang Qi stood beside him laughing. Yang Han and Wang Zhao were pale, but they also smiled. They thought they were going to die, but they survived. Just now, Hu GUI and Wang Qi rushed to save them like crazy regardless of the danger. They always remember that they really see the truth in adversity. Of course, the people they are most grateful to are Fang Haotian. "Thanks." Yang Han and Wang Zhao gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up, full of gratitude, only in a gentle thanks, but also deeply branded in the depths of their hearts and never forget. "Thank you. We''re a team." Fang Haotian smiled lightly and glanced around, while his soul was also observing around. When his eyes slipped over Bai Shengyi and Xu Fangyang, there was a boundary. With the strength of Bai Shengyi and Xu Fangyang, it is reasonable to say that there is a great chance of death here, but these two guys survived. Is it luck or do they actually hide their strength all the time? Fang Haotian was wary of these two guys. Boom! In the void, the fierce battle continued and spread. It seems that all the teams that were attacked and successfully killed the big things in the void are safe and have not been attacked again. Some teams are still struggling. There are also some teams that go to help when they see the teams next to them struggling. Less than 10000 meters away from Fang Haotian''s team, there is also a team of only three people who are struggling to support. It seems impossible to pass the test. "That captain is very nice. My brother once took risks with him." Hu GUI hesitated a little and then transmitted the sound to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian knew that Hu GUI meant to ask him if he wanted to help. He smiled and said, "if you want to save it, save it. Let''s go. " Fang Haotian took the lead in flying over. "Let''s go, keep up." Hu GUI treated Wang zhaosan humanely. The four followed Fang Haotian and flew over there. Gu province and others watched and soon understood the meaning of Fang Haotian''s team. Gu province sneered: "are you a good man? It will die miserably. " Bai Shengyi and others also sneer. In their opinion, their team can help each other and take risks for others. That''s what fools do. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others soon arrived at their destination. "You go up, be careful." Fang Haotian stopped and stood beside him. He didn''t mean to fight. He asked Hu GUI and others to have more experience in dealing with foreign demons. Hu GUI and others rushed up without thinking, fast. The precarious team, who supported very hard, was shocked to see someone coming and thought it was coming to drop the stone. Then the captain saw Hu Guishi''s spirit suddenly perked up: "it''s to help us... Brother Hu, thank you." "Brother Fang, let''s help you!" Hu GUI roared and rushed. With the participation of Hu GUI, the situation has improved and began to take advantage. However, the strength of the void big thing is not very good in front of Fang Haotian, but it is extremely powerful for Hu GUI and others. Therefore, so many of them only have the upper hand. It is difficult to kill the void big thing at once. Fang Haotian watched, thinking about some problems in his heart. "If all the foreign demons are stronger than these empty things, it is actually very dangerous for the ultimate realm to enter the immortal devil corridor. The probability of death is really high..." "There is such an opponent''s experience every day, and the strength progress is really huge. No wonder the Jialou world can come back from the immortal devil corridor alive. Even if it doesn''t break through to the void God, it can get the attention of the three supreme gods." "I see. Over the years, many people have entered the immortal devil corridor, but few can come back alive. The people who came back never talked about the immortal devil corridor. They were afraid that they were trying to keep a secret. They were afraid that those who couldn''t come back at the expiration of the time were dead... No, master Lou Huang was sent back that he was dead before he was a million years old. Who said that? " Fang Haotian thought and suddenly thought of Lou Huang''s death. Chapter 1393 Fang Haotian was shocked when he thought of Lou Huang''s death. If the news of Lou Huang''s death doesn''t come back, how dare the Li family move the Lou family. In this way, the real culprit of the Lou family''s disaster is not the Li family, but the person who revealed the news of Lou Huang''s death in the war. Who would that be? Fang Hao suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. Originally, he thought that removing the Li family was to remove the future trouble. He could safely leave the Jialou community, but now he found that there was a hidden real enemy. Maybe there was a more terrible plot against the Tang family and the Lou family when he left. Not for anything else, but for the 20 little guys in the Lou family who have a relationship with him, he must find out and kill that man! "It''s dying. Let''s speed up the attack and don''t give it a chance to breathe." Hu GUI''s roar suddenly. "Roar!" The empty creature roared angrily. Boom! Hu GUI and others shot more violently and fiercely. The empty big thing has reached the end of a powerful crossbow. After doing its best to block more than a dozen moves, it finally lost and was killed by Hu GUI and others. "Ha ha..." Hu GUI laughed, "happy!" Before they were with Fang Haotian, they hardly played much. Now they fight with their own ability and have the pleasure of fighting with the real strong. After a while, Hu GUI and others came back with the team. Hu GUI introduced to the captain: "this is our captain Tang Long... This is brother Fang Fang." "Surname Fang......" Fang Haotian smiled. Fang roller''s team didn''t resent Fang Haotian''s inaction. The other party Haotian still respected him. They knew that although Fang Haotian stood idly by, now that Hu GUI had done it, it meant that if they still couldn''t deal with the empty big thing, Fang Haotian would still do it. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I didn''t help you. You don''t need to thank me." Fang roller said: "it''s the greatest help for us to watch. You have saved our lives, and we have written it down. " Fang Haotian looked up at the sky, and there was a faint smile on his face: "the grace of saving lives can''t be talked about..." As he spoke, he looked at them. Gu Province saw Fang Haotian and suddenly made a "cut" gesture. "Shit, let''s go and beat him." Hu GUI also saw it and was immediately angry. At this time, all the empty things disappeared, and then everyone saw a flower in front of them and found that they were still standing on the stone platform. The number is much smaller. There are only seven teams that can pass the test, but there are only 20 people left. One team was very miserable. Although it successfully killed the big things in the void, four people died. "Congratulations, you have passed all the tests. This time, only 20 of you in the Jialou world will go to the immortal devil corridor. We will make other arrangements for the losers." Shiji God said with a smile, "the strength of the big empty things you encounter in the dreamland is only equivalent to the lowest strength of foreign demons, and even worse. Therefore, after you enter the immortal devil corridor, you should try to unite as much as possible in order to have a greater chance of life. After all, there are many people and a lot of strength. This is the real purpose of us to let you form a team to participate in the test this time." Fang Haotian and others listen. Now they do know the importance of forming a team, but it will be a matter in the future. Only then did I know that the person who died in the test before did not really die. Shiji God doesn''t have to control whether Fang Haotian and others remember this or not. They have so much to do if they can unite in the future. "Senior." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "I want to ask you something." "Oh?" Shiji God looked over and said, "what''s up?" Fang Hao said: "I want to know which predecessors have returned from the immortal devil corridor in the years after master Lou Huang went to the immortal devil corridor." Shiji God stared at Fang Haotian. His eyes suddenly became a little sharp. They were as sharp as a sword. He seemed to see through Fang Haotian and asked, "what''s your purpose?" Fang Haotian calmly sent Lou Huang''s death back to Gaoyong city. The Lou family was almost destroyed. "What else? How brave! " Shiji God was shocked. He suddenly exuded amazing authority. He looked at the void and said, "mountain man, check it." Heaven and earth suddenly became silent, but the breath on Shiji God was getting colder and colder. Fang Haotian waited for 20 people, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Then they secretly felt the breath of Shiji God, hoping to understand something from it. After a while, Shiji god suddenly said, "it''s true that there''s such a thing. It''s a good dog''s courage to grow sandalwood." "Master sandalwood?" Someone exclaimed. Shiji God looked at the man, "he Mingkai, do you know him?" He Mingkai''s team is the team that passed the test but died four people. Only he survived. He Ming said, "master Zhongtan is our city master." "Hum, from now on, he is not the city master." Shiji God is angry. When the hum fell, Fang Haotian and others saw a flower again and found themselves still in the square on the top of the mountain. In such a big square, there are now twenty of them and Shiji God, and the rest are gone. Shiji God was still standing in front of his little house, and his body was still bent. Fang Haotian suddenly closed his eyes, and then his heart was shocked. He confirmed some things. They had been participating in the test in the dreamland. Finally, killing the big things in the void was just a dreamland in the dreamland. "What a brilliant fantasy." Fang Haotian learned a lot from it. "Wait a minute." Shiji god suddenly disappeared. Everyone subconsciously looked into the void, but they didn''t see anything. Gu province said to Bai Shengyi, Xu Fangyang and he youyou: "the Supreme God is the Supreme God. It''s so fast. It''s the fastest existence I''ve ever seen." Bai Shengyi nodded and thought so. The rest of the people were greatly amazed. Such a speed is really worthy of the existence of the Supreme God. Fang Haotian was calm and thoughtful. He could see that what Shiji God used was the means of space. In the eyes of others, the speed was really fast, but Fang Haotian felt that it was far inferior to him. In other words, the strength of Shiji God is above Fang Haotian, but the space means is far inferior to Fang Haotian. "So, if I fight with Shiji God, I can escape... Unless he is good at blocking space..." Fang Haotian reassessed his life after entering the immortal devil corridor, and also increased a lot of confidence. I waited for half a month. Fortunately, everyone is a strong person who has achieved success in cultivation. Half a month is really not a time. Compared with the long years, it is shorter than an ordinary person''s time for a cup of tea, so they won''t be impatient. For the strong at this level, as long as they meditate and sit, they can sit for years or more. So half a month is really short. Whoosh! Shiji God is back. "It''s confirmed that it''s really him. He made an enemy with Lou Huang in the immortal devil corridor." "When he came back, he wanted revenge, but he was afraid of our punishment, so he secretly sent someone to change Lou Huang''s disappearance into death and spread it to Gaoyong city." "Listen, whoever goes to the immortal devil corridor to fight against foreign demons will contribute to the Terran. We will protect your family. Please rest assured that even if you die in the war, we will continue to protect your family for a million years." "We will make compensation for the accident of the third house. This has also raised our vigilance. We must not let such things happen in the future. " "We must not let the families of heroes who have made great contributions to the Terran be wronged." "But you also remember that when you go to the immortal devil corridor, if anyone betrays the Terran, we will not continue to protect his family, and even advertise his betrayal to the world." Shiji God said some things to each other Haotian, and some to everyone. This makes everyone excited. With the words of the Supreme God, they really have no worries after they go to the immortal devil corridor. But I also secretly remind myself that I will never do anything to betray the human race. Otherwise, if it is advertised in the world, the family will be despised by the people in the world, and the destruction of the family will happen. Fang Haotian listened but thought to himself, "is it possible for master Lou Huang to live? In addition, if the three supreme gods make compensation to the Lou family, the Lou family is really blessed by misfortune... " "OK, you come with me now." Shiji turned and walked into the small house, "now I''ll take you to the immortal devil corridor. Remember, you''re going to the September city in the immortal devil corridor. All of us who go to the Jialou boundary will go there first. Then it''s your choice whether you leave or stay in the September city. " Fang Haotian and others followed into the small house. As soon as you enter the small house, the scenery changes greatly. Fang Haotian was right. The small house is just a fantasy. It is really a magnificent and amazing palace. He was calm because he knew in advance. The rest of the people were surprised. Then everyone was shocked and suddenly knew that the small house they had seen before was a mirage. Although they are now in the palace and can''t judge how magnificent and high the palace is, they can imagine the extraordinary size of the hall just because they are in the ancient and simple hall, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The light of the main hall is slightly dim, but everyone is the strong in the ultimate realm. Unless someone deliberately arranges the array, let alone dim, we can see things clearly even in the dark. There are nine tall stone pillars in the middle of the hall. Nine stone piles form a surrounding trend, and the ground in the middle is a strange picture. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes are slightly bright. This is a brilliant array. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power was released instantly and wrote down the array. Shiji God glanced at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was aware of it, so he quickly took back his soul induction and smiled at Shiji God. Shiji God didn''t say anything, so he looked away and fell on the array map and asked Fang Haotian and others to go on the array map. After Fang Haotian and others stood up, Shiji said: "this picture is a transmission array. Once the array is started, anything on the array can be transmitted to the September city with nine moons overhead. Here I can only say something that you all know and often hear to give you. There are people outside, and there are mountains outside! " After the words, he raised his hands. The nine pillars burst into light. Buzz! Fang Haotian and other 20 people disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1394 "This is... This is September city?" When Fang Haotian and others felt the light in front of them, they saw strange scenes around them, and then they subconsciously looked up. There are nine moons on the top of the head, as Shiji God said. There is no doubt that it is September city. This is a small square with strange patterns under its feet. The small square is surrounded by high walls, and only a small door leads to the outside. At the small door, someone is guarding. Fang Haotian and other 20 people were surprised. They found that the strength of the gatekeeper was not the ultimate state, but the dominant state of some small worlds. It''s strange that the people who come here are not the ultimate state? According to Shiji God, the empty things they killed at that time were only equivalent to the low strength of foreign demons. It can be seen how powerful foreign demons are. Since foreign demons are so powerful, what''s the use of these weak people here? In addition, the smell of the gatekeeper is so strange that it doesn''t seem to be human. Or there is no breath of life. Fang Haotian and others were in doubt and walked to the door. "Please get the license." When Fang Haotian and others came up, the gatekeeper put twenty signs on the table, "pick it yourself. Choosing the sign is equal to choosing your place of residence. Then crushing the sign will send you to your place of residence." The gatekeeper''s voice was also strange and stiff. At this time, what Fang Haotian and others care about is not the strangeness of the gatekeeper, but what he said. "And residence arrangements?" Fang Haotian and others are secretly relieved. In this way, you don''t need to bother about where you live when you first arrive. Anyway, I don''t know what the place of residence behind each card looks like, so everyone doesn''t argue and chooses at will. Just arrived at a new place, everything is unknown, Gu province and others are very honest. After choosing the brand, Hu GUI smiled bitterly at Fang Hao and said, "can''t we live together? Brother, it seems that we will be separated for the time being. " Suddenly someone crushed the sign and disappeared. "After getting familiar with and understanding, we are in the same city anyway. We should not meet if we want to. We will take care of each other at that time." Fang Haotian also crushed the sign and was sent away. He was sent to a large courtyard. "Array guard?" As soon as Fang Haotian appeared in the courtyard, he noticed that the courtyard was guarded by an array, but the guard force was not strong, which was ineffective for the people in the ultimate realm. "Good master." There are four people in the hospital, two men and two women. The look and tone of these people are similar to those of the gatekeeper. Fang Haotian suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "are you all puppets?" "Yes, master, we are your puppet servants." One of the men made a voice introduction and said, "I''m puppet one. He''s puppet two, puppet three and puppet four." The four puppet servants were simply one, two, three or four to separate. Fang Haotian doesn''t care. He just knows who is who. The puppet looks a little blessed. He really looks like a housekeeper. He is a puppet in two shapes, like a yard guard. Puppet three and puppet four are two women. They dress like a cook. They should be responsible for Fang Haotian''s diet. "Master, you need to familiarize yourself with this." The puppet handed a small sign to Fang Haotian, "just input the immortal Qi and you can read the content." Fang Haotian took it over and put the immortal Qi into it. After that, some words appeared on the jade plate. "That''s a good way. People who come here can''t be lazy..." Fang Haotian had an amazing memory and soon finished reading the contents of the jade card. The content of Yupai introduces some situations and precautions of September city. In September City, human beings are strong. Puppet servants take care of their daily life. Puppet servants and residence are provided by the city master''s house, but they are not free. The only way to live comfortably in September city is to receive a task or participate in task recruitment to kill or capture foreign demons alive. After the task is completed, you will get contribution points, and then get corresponding living materials and grades based on the contribution points. The higher the difficulty of the task, the stronger the strength of foreign demons killed or captured alive, and the higher the contribution points obtained. There is a special task hall on how to get a task, which has detailed rules. You can know when you get a task or participate in task recruitment. Originally, people here need to contribute to life, but the city Lord''s residence will give preferential treatment to newcomers. For newcomers sent from other worlds, the city Lord''s residence provides loans free of charge according to the lowest living standard, which can be regarded as a year to adapt. Four puppet servants and a yard are the lowest standard of living. A year later, Fang Haotian will have to use contribution points to continue or exchange for larger residence, more puppet servants, more living materials, and even cultivation resources. To put it bluntly, the contribution point is equal to the money here. The more contribution points, the higher your life and the more resources you get, the better. "More work, more reward. Encourage to deal with foreign demons..." Fang Haotian stops conveying immortal Qi, and no words appear on the jade plate. Reach out and pick up the tea made by puppet Si. It''s very astringent. It''s definitely the hardest tea Fang Haotian has ever drunk. But now he knows that there is a critical shortage of materials here, especially in September City, the poorest and least powerful city among the three adults. It''s good for him to drink this kind of tea for free. "I''ll go out for a walk." Fang Haotian put down his tea cup and stood up. "You don''t have to follow." Although he had a certain understanding of September city from Yupai, and he could explore it with soul induction, he still wanted to go out for a walk. No matter how powerful his soul is, he still thinks it will be more real to see it with his own eyes. Out of the courtyard, there is an alley three meters wide and kilometers long. Out of the alley, there is a street ten meters wide. Ten meter wide street is the smallest narrow street in September City, and this area is also the lowest and poorest area in September city. He was standing in the street. There were not many people coming and going. It was natural for people to see him. They looked more and seemed to know that he was new. Fang Haotian looked up at the center of the city. The place had the most abundant aura, which was the place of the city master''s residence and the person with the strongest strength and the most contribution points in the city. Starting from this area, the closer you get to the center, the more Aura you have. In other words, the aura of September city takes the city master''s house as the central point, and slowly spreads around. The more peripheral it is, the lighter it is. The people living in it are also the people with the lowest strength or the least contribution points. Although the proportion of contribution points to strength is not absolute, a large part of contribution points are determined by strength. With insufficient strength, how can we kill or capture more and more powerful foreign demons alive? Fang Haotian turned and looked towards the north gate. The place where he lives is very close to the north gate, but it is also a thousand miles away. The emptiness outside the city is as chaotic as fog. In the immortal devil corridor, the Terran has only three cities, three pillars, and September city is in the southeast corner. Although September city has the lowest strength among the three cities, it is also the safest of the three cities. For some special reasons, the strength of foreign demons passing through this area is also the lowest. "Elder Gu Bo led the team out again... It''s nice to follow elder Gu Bo out." A group of people suddenly appeared in front of the street. The number of people was over 100. A man passing by Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and looked envious. "GuBo?" Fang Haotian looked at the leader of the group. In the introduction of some celebrities in September city in Yupai materials, there is the name of Gu Bo. GuBo is one of the 28 void gods in September city. His strength ranks 26. He is at the bottom of the void gods. But anyway, the void God is the most powerful person in September city. Gu Bo can become one of them, which is enough to make him a celebrity in September city and a strong person many people want to follow. The more powerful the person orders to take the task and then recruit team members, the more team members will be recruited and the higher the strength will be. After the task is completed, initiate task recruitment to form a team. The number of a team is up to 100, and the person initiating task recruitment is the team leader. Half of the contribution points obtained after the task is completed belong to the team leader, and the remaining half is divided by the team leader according to the performance of each team member during the task. Of course, if the team members agree, the team leader can also divide the contribution points equally among the team members. "This guy is a stranger, newcomer?" When Gu Bo brought people closer, someone asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian has enough respect for these people. Anyway, they are heroes who contribute to the Terran. Fang Haotian frankly replied that he had just come this year and came from Gaoyong city in the realm of Jialou. "Are you from Gaoyong city?" GuBo suddenly stopped. Fang Haotian saw that everyone looked at him a little differently, and some of them had more respect in their eyes. But this respect is not because of Fang Haotian, but because of Gaoyong City, or because of a person related to Gaoyong city. Whoosh! Gu Bo suddenly stood in front of Fang Haotian and said, "my name is Gu Bo. If you want to join me when I recruit in the future, I will accept you first." "Thank you, master." Fang Haotian quickly thanked him. Someone initiated recruitment, but not everyone accepted it. The more powerful people initiate recruitment, the more people want to join, the more strict the selection of team members, and the greater the difficulty of joining. Many people in the team also made a noise. Among them, the seven people from the Jialou community said that they came to find Fang Haotian for a drink after the task came back. Fang Haotian was moved by the enthusiasm of GuBo and others, but also confused. Gu Bo saw Fang Haotian''s doubts and said, "we have all received the kindness of brother Lou Huang. He told us that he is from Gaoyong city." "Master Lou Huang?" Fang Haotian was excited when he heard the name and asked, "master Lou Huang is not dead?" Gu Bo frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Brother Lou Huang is just missing. Who said he was dead? " Fang Haotian hurriedly told the story that the Lou family was almost exterminated because of Lou Huang''s death. Chapter 1395 "What?" "Damn it, the bastard who planted sandalwood, damn it." "Shit, the seven of us must kill him when we go back." GuBo and others reacted fiercely, and the seven strong men in the Jialou world wanted to go back to find Zhongtan to settle accounts now. Fang Haotian hurriedly told Shiji that God had killed Zhongtan. The mood of the people calmed down. Fang Haotian saw in his eyes that these people were very united, and then he knew that Lou Huang had good popularity here. "We have to hurry to finish the task and chat with you when we come back." Gu Bo hugged Fang Haotian and arched his hand, "or if you are interested, you can walk around and know brother Huang downstairs. He is a real hero." Fang Haotian nodded gently. GuBo and others left. "Master Lou Huang is a real hero? Then I really didn''t help Lou''s family wrong... " Fang Haotian walks forward. He plans to find Hu GUI first, and then go to the task hall to know more. Hu GUI is still looking at the information of the jade card. Four servants are waiting, two men and two women. The size of the yard is similar to the place where Fang Haotian lives, and the layout is similar. There is no doubt that all new arrivals are treated the same. Fang Haotian walked in directly. "Boom!" The four servants immediately breathed, especially the puppet two, who directly shot fiercely. Four puppet servants and two puppets have the strongest strength and belong to the main battle. This is a private place. Breaking in without the permission of the master is an invasion and an enemy for the puppet servant. It''s just that the gap between the strength of puppet two and Fang Haotian is too big. It can also be said that there is a big gap between puppet two and the ultimate realm, so puppet two''s attack was bounced away in front of Fang Haotian. Hu GUI''s cry sounded almost at the same time: "step back." The face was calm or angry. "Brother." Hu GUI stood up and then put the jade card on the table. "Still watching?" Fang Haotian came in and sat opposite Hu GUI. "I''ve finished reading it." After the words, Hu GUI felt a shock to his soul, and all the information of Yupai entered his soul. Hu GUI looked at Fang Haotian in shock, but didn''t say anything more about it. He smiled and said to the four puppet servants, "he''s my brother. Remember, he can come here anytime in the future." "Yes." Four puppet servants promised. Puppet four came forward to make tea for Fang Haotian. The tea is as like as two peas. After Fang Haotian took a sip, Hu GUI said, "this tea is the hardest tea I''ve ever drunk." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "too." Ha ha... They looked at each other and smiled. "It''s dangerous to go out and kill foreign demons. I hope we can try our best together in the future." Fang Hao said to heaven, "let''s call Yang Han and them, too." During the test, he made friends with Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi, and felt that the three people were really good, so Fang Haotian hoped that the five people would still form a team. Of course, Hu GUI had no opinion. Dangze said, "let''s go to them... There''s too much information about the jade card. It takes us too long to see it. Just tell them directly." As for why Fang Haotian looked so fast, Hu GUI didn''t ask. They left. Because everyone lives in this area, Fang haotianneng''s soul induction can be found quickly. Fang Haotian and Hu GUI choose to walk and see some environment along the road. When Fang Haotian and Hu GUI came to the door, Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi were all looking at the information of the jade card, because it was very important. No matter who knew they had to see it, it was about whether they could survive in September city. Fang Haotian and Hu GUI find them. Fang Haotian uses the soul method to tell them all the jade card information, and then puts forward that the five people continue to form a team. They have no objection, and even thank Fang Haotian in their hearts. They all know that Fang Haotian''s strength is much stronger than them. It would be good if they could form a team with Fang Haotian. "If you can get into a stronger team, it''s better to go out and do tasks." Fang Hao said, "if we can''t find it for the time being, we''ll form a team together." "That won''t work. We''ll advance and retreat together in the future." "Yes. If you find a good team, you won''t group. If you can''t find a good team, you''ll group? Aren''t we fickle villains? " "Brother Tang, without you, we wouldn''t even have the chance to come here, so we''ll follow your lead in the future." Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi made an urgent statement. Hu GUI laughed. He didn''t need to say more. He wouldn''t do such repeated things. "Nothing." Fang Haotian smiled calmly, "it depends on the situation. But now that we have formed a team and I am the captain, I have the responsibility to make our team strong and to make you have good resources for a good life here. Therefore, I have a set of arrays and I''ll take them to practice with you. " "Array?" Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand this. Then Hu GUI patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder: "brother, you make me feel more and more unfathomable. You know so much." Yang Han and the three of them looked at each other and smiled. Although they all had a friendship of life and death with adversity, they would never be as unscrupulous as Hu GUI. The three of them are grateful to Fang Haotian and regard Fang Haotian as a friend, but there is more or less awe of each other''s strength in their hearts. Hu GUI is different. He only respects but is not afraid, because he naturally feels that Fang Haotian is his brother. What are the scruples between the brothers? Of course, Fang Haotian is also different from Hu GUI, because in Fang Haotian''s eyes, Hu GUI is just a part of Hu Sigui. "If there are more than two people in this array, the more people there are, the more powerful it is. If the five of us work together, we can almost double our combat effectiveness. I think it''s also very good." Fang Hao said to heaven, "and this array can also be used to join hands when two or three of you meet the enemy one day because the number limit is relatively weak." Hu GUI and others all brightened their eyes. After hearing Fang Haotian''s simple words, they knew that this array was a good thing. "Buzz!" Hu GUI and others suddenly felt a shock in their minds, and a set of arrays appeared in their minds. "Xuanji Jihe array!" This is the name of the array. After teaching the array, Fang Hao said to heaven, "you can understand it well first. If you don''t understand it, you can ask me at any time. We''ll practice it when you fully understand it." "OK." Hu GUI and others should close their eyes and participate quietly. They are well aware of what this array means to their team, which means extraordinary strength, means life-saving means, and also means the completion of tasks in the future. Fang Haotian also sat in silence to understand his martial arts. A month or so, Hu GUI was the first to open his eyes. Fang Haotian felt it and opened his eyes. Hu GUI glanced at the other three people and saw that they were still struggling to understand, so he communicated with Fang Haotian by means of sound transmission: "brother, I don''t know seven points..." Hu GUI tells Fang Haotian the unknown place at seven o''clock. Fang Haotian answered them one by one. After hearing this, Hu GUI could understand, and then he closed his eyes and took part in static participation. The three of Yang Han also woke up from the enlightenment state one after another. As soon as they woke up, each of them asked Fang Haotian for advice at the first time. Fang Haotian has enough patience to answer them one by one. So half a year passed. "Almost." Although Hu GUI and the four of them didn''t know the array before, they were all able to practice to the ultimate realm. None of them was a rare genius in the world. Therefore, it took them so much time to understand the array in half a year because they wanted to really understand it. Now half a year, they really feel that they have fully understood this array. If they want to find it again, they may find it during the drill. "Then we''ll drill here." Fang Haotian got up and stood in a good position with a flash of his body. No matter what array, there is always the most important array eye. Fang Haotian is the teacher of this array and the most powerful. He is in charge of the position of the array eye. The four of Hu GUI discussed for a while and chose the position according to what they realized and what they were good at. As soon as the array was opened, Hu GUI and others immediately felt that their combat effectiveness was indeed much stronger. This was the first drill. If the array drill was really mature, the combat effectiveness would undoubtedly be stronger. "Yang Han moves a little slower, and you move a little slower... Wang Zhao is too anxious, so you must hold on before you move... Wang Qi, you must move with one arm as fast as possible, and you will be given the opportunity to assassinate the array. Your sword moves change too much, and you can remove it by oblique cutting and downward cutting... Your brother''s fist is too high, although it can be fatal to hit his face, But it would be better if you changed to the heart position... " We stopped to exchange ideas or discuss some details, but Fang Haotian pointed out some deficiencies in their array practice, and even pointed out some deficiencies in their moves by pointing out the changes of the array intentionally or unintentionally. The four of Hu GUI thought carefully about what Fang Haotian said. They all felt enlightened and quickly understood the mystery. "Come again." The four of Hu GUI suddenly felt that they had gained a lot and looked more excited. The array starts again. After each drill, everyone will discuss, and then Fang Haotian will give advice. Hu GUI and them are more and more used to Fang Haotian''s guidance. At the same time, they feel that Fang Haotian is unfathomable. Although everyone is the ultimate realm, Fang Haotian can be their master. Time passes during the array drill. Day by day, there is only one month left from a year''s free life. So far, Hu GUI and others have fully mastered Xuanji Jihe array, and the drill changes have reached the state of perfection. They have also made a lot of progress in their invisible strength. "I have a feeling now that the five of us can fight against the void God together." Hu GUI was very excited. He hit his fist as soon as he shook it. It was very simple, but it had more subtlety than before. Yang Han and others also feel completely reborn. In their hearts, they respect each other Haotian more. "It''s time for us to pick up the task." Fang Haotian walked to the door, "if we don''t take the task and finish it, we have to sleep on the street." With a smile, Hu GUI followed up, and everyone was full of confidence. Five people work together, which is absolutely comparable to the general void God. I believe such strength can complete some tasks. Chapter 1396 The mission hall can be found without asking anyone, because the mission hall and the affairs hall are built opposite each other. They are thousands of feet high and are one of the symbols of the city. Between the two buildings is a 10000 people''s Congress square. All the way, I saw someone sleeping on the roadside. The five of Fang Haotian looked at it with emotion. Those who can get here are absolutely overlords in their hometown world, and even some are the strongest in their hometown world, with unlimited scenery and supremacy. However, here, some people don''t even have a place to live because they haven''t been able to complete the task or their contribution points are not enough to buy a place to live. They look like beggars, which really makes people sigh. It''s another reason not to recruit too many people in the open city, of course. "We must not be like them." Fang Haotian swore secretly. Five people walked into the square. The big square is very lively, because people come to collect tasks or exchange materials every day. The two halls are magnificent. Fang Haotian five people advanced mission hall. As soon as you enter the task hall, the task hall on the first floor is surprisingly wide, and all kinds of tasks are hung on the wall. Fang Haotian did not see all the tasks at once with his soul induction. In September City, no matter how powerful people need to lead the task, including the city master, so there may be the most powerful existence of the void God in the hall at this time, and it is very likely to notice that his soul is strong. Of course, even if you know, it''s nothing, but it''s a good thing to hide and leave some cards. Although there are many tasks, they are clearly marked. The task difficulty is divided into nine levels. Fang Haotian''s five people are new here. They don''t fully understand the strength of foreign demons. Of course, they choose the easiest level 9 task first. "We should be able to accomplish this task." "It''s relatively easy. We''ll take the task for the first time. Why don''t we take the easy one?" "This task has the least contribution points and should be completed?" The five people discussed while watching the task. "Ha ha, you''re here for the first time in almost a year?" Laughter suddenly sounded from behind, "are you lazy or afraid of death? Don''t tell anyone you''re from the same place as us! " Fang Haotian looked back and saw Bai Shengyi, Xu Fangyang and six people he hadn''t seen. It seemed that the nine people formed a team. But Fang Haotian looked at Bai Shengyi and Gu Province in doubt. Gu province''s strength is far above Bai Shengyi, and Gu province was the captain during the test in the Jialou circle, but Fang Haotian found that now the team seems to be led by Bai Shengyi, and Gu province obviously lost half of Bai Shengyi''s position. What he just said was Bai Shengyi. He took people up, stared directly at Fang Haotian and said, "Tang long, if you apologize to me, I can let you join my team because we come from the same world." The four of Hu GUI standing with Fang Haotian "hissed" and couldn''t help laughing. Hu GUI said, "are you all right? We want to join your team? " "What''s wrong?" Bai Shengyi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and the irony was obvious, "since you are taking the task for the first time, do you still live in a free house? You may not know that I moved out the second month after I came here. Now I live in Reiki district. " Fang Haotian and others were stunned. The speed was very fast. "So, joining my team will make it easier for you to get contribution points and move away from the lowest place soon." Bai Shengyi looked down at his hands and gently picked his fingers. "Otherwise, you can only complete the lowest level tasks all the time. No matter how hard you work, you can only sleep on the street without being driven out. It''s impossible to live in the Reiki area like me. Look at them. They follow me wisely. If there is no accident, they can save enough contribution points and move into the Reiki area after completing the task this time. " Wang Zhao suddenly asked, "where did you get your ability?" Bai Shengyi''s strength is at the bottom of the team. Gu province is the strongest. Even if more than a dozen people form a team, they can get so many contribution points? Not to mention Wang Zhao, even Fang Haotian is very strange. "I, ha ha, just have this ability." Bai Shengyi is very proud, but he also helps to sell off. "Senior Bai Qi initiated the recruitment." Xu Fangyang, beside Gu Province, suddenly looked at the wall on the right, where recruitment information was specially distributed. "Ha ha..." Bai Shengyi smiled proudly at Fang Haotian''s five people again, and then turned around and took Gu province and others to the recruitment area. "You should consider early. I''ll decide to add it before I enter the recruitment area. I''m welcome." Gu province also smiled at Fang Haotian and left behind Bai Shengyi. After a while, Hu GUI suddenly said, "Bai Qi should have something to do with Bai Shengyi." Fang Haotian and others nodded gently. This can explain that Bai Shengyi got mixed up at this time. Bai Qi is one of the 28 void gods in September city. Although he ranks 28th, he is a void God after all! He took Bai Shengyi to complete the task. It was really much easier for Bai Shengyi to obtain contribution points. It is for this reason that Gu province is willing to succumb to Bai Shengyi when he comes here, and some people are willing to follow Bai Shengyi. "I believe we will live better than him." Fang Haotian turned and looked at the task wall, raised his finger to one of them, "how about task 7?" The smaller the task number, the more difficult it is. Task 7 means that it is the seventh most difficult of all low-level tasks. "Destroy the demonized tiger beast in the six stone cloud Valley and take the head of the beast king... The number is about 3000... There are 77 tigers equivalent to the nine strength of the ultimate realm... The strength of the tiger king is infinite, close to the void God..." "Gain 500 contribution points after completing this task." "If you can find an external evil demon that demonizes this valley tiger beast, you will get an additional contribution of 50 points. If you kill this demon, you will get a contribution of 1000 points and capture 3000 alive..." The content of the task prompt is very detailed. The difficulty of this task lies in the virtual king, who is infinitely comparable to the void God, and the extraterritorial demons lurking in that area to demonize the tigers and beasts in the valley. "It may not be easy to demonize so many empty beasts." Hu guilue said after a little meditation, "I think this is the most dangerous place of the task." "So there will be additional contribution points. If we can catch it alive, it will be 3000." Fang Hao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. "With our ability, it''s no problem to complete the task. If we are lucky enough to find foreign demons, we should also be able to retreat." "Well, we listen to you." The four of Hu GUI are convinced by each other Haotian and have confidence in Xuanji''s perfect match. They don''t know that Fang Haotian is more confident not because Xuanji fits the array very well, but because of his other means. In fact, he is very confident in his heart. Even if he is alone, he is confident enough to take any task in low-level tasks, even number one. But confidence is one thing, not a last resort. Of course, he won''t take too much risks. Now with Hu GUI and them, Fang Haotian should be more cautious. Go to the place where you receive the task. "We got number seven." Fang Haotian said to the puppet servant who was responsible for the registration task. Yes, all the staff here are puppet servants, but the puppet servants here are much stronger than those provided to Fang Haotian for free. The puppet servant Fang Haotian and others are facing now has a strong breath and is definitely the strength of the ultimate environment level. After receiving the task, Fang Haotian five people confidently walked out of the task hall towards the city gate. Hundreds of meters away from the city gate, Bai Shengyi and others suddenly came out of the horizontal street. I can see it''s not intentional. It''s really a coincidence. Both sides were a little surprised to meet here. Then Bai Shengyi said with a smile, "why is it so unlucky to meet you everywhere." "Yes, it''s really unlucky." Fang Haotian''s five people walked in front of Bai Shengyi and others. When Hu GUI passed Bai Shengyi, he sighed and shook his head. He despised Bai Shengyi. "Stop." Bai Shengyi drank angrily, and his handsome face became a little ferocious. "Did I say to let you go?" A middle-aged man beside Bai Shengyi suddenly asked, "are you talking about them?" "Yes." Bai Shengyi''s arrogance disappeared and became extremely humble. He pointed to Fang Haotian and said, "uncle, it''s them. He''s Tang long." "Uncle?" Fang Haotian''s five people were shocked and finally knew why Bai Shengyi had mixed up in September city. If there is no accident, this middle-aged man is Bai Qi, one of the 28 void gods in September city. This man is Bai Shengyi''s uncle. Bai Shengyi has an uncle here. Now Bai Shengyi is here again. Bai''s family is not simple! "Tang long," Bai Qi''s eyes fell directly on Fang Haotian''s face and rolled over with a momentum of no anger and self prestige, "come and knock my nephew''s head three times to apologize, and you''ll expose the bullying of him. After all, we all come from the Jialou world, and I don''t want to embarrass you too much." Then, the momentum of rolling over suddenly shook the four people around Fang Haotian back more than ten meters, and then all the momentum was pressed on Fang Haotian, trying to force Fang Haotian to kneel down. Fang Haotian suddenly punched. "Boom!" There was a big bang. Fang Haotian stepped back more than 50 meters and looked at Bai Qi and said, "if you force your younger generation again, don''t say you are a void God. Even if you are a more powerful Creator, you can''t let your younger generation yield. It''s just a war." "Huh?" Bai Qi narrowed his eyes, and his voice was suddenly cold. "Talk to me like this according to the rule that you can''t kill each other in the city?" Hoo! Bai Qi clapped it out, and the air suddenly separated, and a huge palm directly patted Fang Haotian. "I can''t kill you, but if you suffer, the city regulations can''t control it." Bai Qi''s face was a little ferocious. He was confident that Fang Haotian could stay in bed for three months. Chapter 1397 Three months is enough! Bai Qi knows that Fang Haotian and his family only have a one month free period. If Fang Haotian is bedridden for three months, the task will definitely not be completed. At that time, he will not only be deducted from the task point, but also be driven out of his residence and sleep on the street. Therefore, Bai Qi''s three palms are vicious. "Be careful, array!" Hu GUI and others felt the horror of the palm shadow. When the shadow flashed, it implied that Xuan was standing in the extreme combination array. The formation of the array, five people work together, with Fang Haotian as the main battle. Boom! Fang Haotian felt the blessing of the array all at once. Facing the palm coming from his face, he punched out without thinking. This is the first time to fight with the void God, which is a fate, but Fang Haotian also thinks it is an opportunity. Although he was very confident in Xuanji''s extreme combination, he didn''t really fight with the void God, and he couldn''t have a hundred percent bottom in his heart. Anyway, Bai Qi doesn''t dare to kill them here. Bai Qi is the best experiment. With the blessing of the array, Fang Haotian directly meets the palm shadow with his fist without a sword. Boom! Fang Haotian''s fist collided with Bai Qi''s palm. The loud noise suddenly rose, and the strength was swept crazy. The faces of Bai Shengyi and others changed. They were in a hurry to resist. Fang Haotian''s five bodies were shocked, and they all retreated more than ten meters uncontrollably, but a smile appeared on their faces, with stronger fighting spirit and more confidence. In particular, Hu GUI and others have no doubt about Xuanji''s perfect array. With the array, the five of them can really resist the void God. Bai Qi didn''t want to kill people and didn''t try his best, but he was a void God after all. He was shocked and angry by five new guys. Shocked that he knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian and them, he was angry that his authority of the void God had been greatly provoked. "Die!" Bai Qi raises his hand and the palm will be photographed again. At this time, a figure suddenly flew in from outside the city gate and stood between Bai Qi and Fang Haotian. Facing Bai Qi, the man said coldly, "Bai Qi, after all these years, is still this virtue and bullying the newcomer very powerful?" "GuBo!" Bai Qi narrowed his eyes. "Are you going to mind your own business? "He is from the same city as brother Lou." Gu Bo''s breath fluctuated vaguely. Beware of Bai Qi''s sudden attack, "you should understand what I mean." Among the 28 void gods, everyone knows that Gu Bo was very weak when he first came. It was Lou Huang who led him through the weak period. During this period, Lou Huang doesn''t know how many times he saved Gu Bo, so Gu Bo has an almost blind worship for Lou Huang. Gu Bo didn''t let Lou Huang down. After Lou Huang left September City, Gu Bo worked harder and successfully broke through the void God and became one of the core figures of September city. Louhuang had a great influence on GuBo, both in cultivation and character. After Gu Bo became a void God, he was a famous enthusiastic helper, just like Lou Huang in those years. "You''re lucky, but they can''t protect you forever." Bai Qi knows that Gu Bo is in control today. He can''t do anything to each other Haotian, so he points to Fang Haotian with his hand, "you ask for more luck and let them protect you every day." Then Bai Qi brushed his sleeve and turned around, taking Bai Shengyi and others to the city gate. At this time, about 100 people came in at the gate of the city. When they saw Bai Qi, many people greeted him respectfully, but Bai Qi''s response was cold hum. The hundred odd people came here strangely. When they saw Fang Haotian, someone recognized him and said hello. When they learned that Fang Haotian''s five people were new and from the Kalou community, they became more enthusiastic because they were also from the Kalou community. Fang Haotian didn''t know the whole realm of Jialou, but Hu GUI and others were different. They had heard not only the name of GuBo, but also the names of those people from the realm of Jialou, some of whom were the objects of worship when they were young. They were all pleasantly surprised. In this way, everyone is more enthusiastic. "You''ll all be like them in the future. Just call me brother." Gu Bo really didn''t have the airs of a void God. He put his hand on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and said, "you don''t have experience in doing tasks for the first time. Let them go with you." Fang Haotian refused with a smile and said, "thank you, brother Gu Bo, but we want to face it alone to get the greatest encouragement." "Have ambition..." Gu Bo smiled and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "since you have such great confidence, I won''t say more. When you come back, I''ll buy you a drink and let you know more people in our Jialou world." Let''s chat a few more words, and Fang Haotian''s five people will leave the city. After they got out of the city, Gu Bo called the names of three people, all of them from the realm of Kalou, and all of them were strong at the peak level of the ultimate realm. He asked them to follow Fang Haotian secretly and help them in case of danger. He also told them to pay attention to Bai Qi and don''t let Bai Qi shade Fang Haotian and them outside. The three men did not refuse and promised to leave. GuBo took the rest back to hand in the task. Fang Haotian''s five people left the city and flew towards the six stone cloud valley. In fact, out of the city, it is empty. September city is a hanging City, hanging in the void. After leaving the city, stay away. Looking back, September city is like some stars around. "It''s spectacular." Fang Haotian still felt that the view was "more spectacular than what we saw in the test." "Yes." Hu GUI and others were even more shocked. "You said that point was the other two cities? In addition, are these stars a star or a world? Which one is our Jialou world? " We are not very familiar, we can only guess by feeling. Five people flew towards the coordinates of six stone cloud valley. The three people will not be found behind them. But they didn''t know that Fang Haotian knew as soon as they left the city. When they knew that GuBo sent them secretly to help at any time, they were moved. They felt that GuBo was really good and liked him more. Fang Haotian doesn''t mean to break. It''s good to have three strong men at the top of the ultimate realm secretly follow. What if his team really encounters big trouble? In the chaotic starry sky, foreign demons may appear at any time. If you encounter more than three powerful combat forces, you will have more possibility to protect your life. Fang Haotian didn''t say, but Hu GUI didn''t know. About six days later, Fang Haotian saw a small star with six boulders on its surface. "That should be it. We keep Xuanji in perfect harmony and enter." Fang Haotian was shocked by their spirit, arranged the array for the first time, then accelerated to fly over, and soon came. Six stone cloud Valley is actually a small star and a small world. There are no humans in this small world. It is occupied by a group of empty creatures, tigers and beasts, but now these tigers and beasts have been demonized. As soon as it came down, the ground was like a big valley. In the valley, there are huge tiger beasts. Each tiger beast is covered with a layer of black fog. Their eyes are covered with red awns. The whole world is full of violent, crazy and suffocating strong breath. They saw Fang Haotian and others coming, roaring and running. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense was quietly released, enveloping the whole six stone cloud valley. This small world is really small. Fang Haotian''s soul induction can be fully covered. Of course, with Fang Haotian''s current energy, people in the world like Hongwu world can easily cover it, so what he thinks is small is actually a large area. Under the soul induction, Fang Haotian did not find any powerful creatures other than these tigers and beasts, nor did he find any creatures suspected to be foreign demons. "No? I have to be on my guard. " Fang Haotian''s secret way. "Roar!" A tiger arrived. "Kill!" The five people met boldly. Under the blessing of the array, five people joined hands, which was comparable to the level of the void God. They killed four tigers and injured more than a dozen. The three men who followed in the dark lurked at a high point and were startled when they saw Fang Haotian face the attack of the tigers. "I''m a newcomer. I''m not afraid of death!" "These empty creatures are powerful and obviously demonized. They don''t kill slowly on the periphery first, but rush in directly?" "Tough!" The three quickly flashed out their weapons and held them in their hands. Their breath fluctuated vaguely, and they were ready to hand them at any time. But after watching for a while, their faces gradually showed shock. "Their strength..." The three were shocked to the point of being a little confused. They felt that the strength of Fang Haotian''s five people was far above them. It was the most powerful existence they had ever seen in the ultimate realm. Boom! The formation of Fang Haotian''s five people remained unchanged. No matter how the tiger herd changed the attack, they all remained unchanged, hit in a straight line and killed to the center. The three people who followed secretly thought that Fang Haotian should fight tigers and beasts on the periphery first, reduce the number of tigers, and finally deal with the tiger king slowly. Fang Haotian is a bold artist. He thinks that with the strength of the king''s array comparable to the void God, he doesn''t need to waste time or play tricks. He kills the tiger king directly by going to the center of the tiger group. All the way forward, tigers and beasts howl and roar, and a blood path continues to extend. Even if the 79 strong ones in the Tiger Group surrounded them, they could not stop their footsteps. They really killed the tiger king. "Roar!" The tiger king roared and flew up. The strength of the peak of the ultimate realm suddenly made the air in this small world fluctuate, and the momentum of fluttering was extremely appalled. Following Fang Haotian in the dark, the three of them became nervous again. The strength of the tiger king was really strong. It was a more powerful existence among the empty things they had seen. "The tiger king is definitely the peak of the ultimate realm. The strength is not below any of us. They may not be able to cope. Let''s go quickly and don''t be late." The three men will fly up. But their bodies suddenly froze when they were about to stand up. "So fierce?" The three people looked at each other, "elder brother GuBo has gone astray this time. Although these five guys are new, where do they need our help... " "Boom!" The tiger king was blown up and could see that his seven orifices were bleeding. Chapter 1398 "Die!" Fang Haotian and others are not forgiving when they are in power. It should be that they are not forgiving when they are in power. Bang Bang The array is constantly changing. It doesn''t give the tiger king breathing time to punch and kick. The tiger king roared and couldn''t resist it with all his strength. Tigers and beasts rushed frantically to save the king, but they couldn''t get close. The strength of the five people under the array blessing is comparable to that of the void realm, which is really beyond the power of these tigers and beasts. "Kill!" The five people suddenly drank at the same time, and together they hit the tiger king. The tiger king screamed with fear and his chest was rotten. The tiger king will die. The three men sent by GuBo shook their heads, quietly stepped back and left. At this time, Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed the tiger king''s head in his hand. With a slight shock, his body broke open, leaving only his head. Fang Hao glanced in the direction of the three men''s departure and smiled. Although he didn''t need their help, Fang Haotian was still grateful for his secret help. "Ha ha..." Hu GUI couldn''t help laughing at the tiger''s head. The most powerful tiger king is killed, and the rest is not enough. Fang Haotian put the tiger''s head away. "Kill the powerful first." Fang Haotian took the lead and rushed to the nearest tiger beast in the final territory. The four of Hu GUI kept up and still maintained the formation. Although the tiger king was killed and more than half of the tiger beasts in the final nine levels died, they still didn''t dare to be careless. Poof poof Fang Haotian''s five people kept flashing. It''s really a wolf into a sheep. When seventy-nine tigers and beasts of the final nine levels were also killed, the tigers and beasts had no ability to resist. But Fang Haotian''s soul sense can envelop the whole small world. Even if they can''t escape or hide, they are destined to be killed. Make sure all tigers and beasts are killed. After the task is completed, they fly without staying. But when they were about to leave the world, a black shadow suddenly came in. The shadow is very thin. If Fang Haotian didn''t meet Fang Haotian''s five people, Fang Haotian, who put away his soul induction, might be difficult to find. But now face to face, Fang Haotian who flew in front suddenly stopped and lit his sword for the first time. "Be careful." Fang Haotian was in a hurry. He suddenly felt the terrible and evil smell of the dark shadow. "Buzz!" When the void shook, the shadow suddenly turned into a figure very similar to human beings, which was very similar to the void big thing Fang Haotian met during the test. Foreign demons! Fang Haotian''s five people are all shocked. It''s a coincidence that this foreign evil devil should appear at this time. If you slow down, you''ll surely pass them by on the wrong shoulder. This foreign evil is undoubtedly the existence of demonizing all the tigers and beasts in this small world. As soon as he came in and saw Fang Haotian''s five people, he was stunned, then his face changed sharply, and his mouth roared with extreme anger. He knew that all the tigers he had demonized were dead and had completely lost his sense. "Boom!" The foreign demons started directly in anger. He was even more terrible, and the smell of the black fog around him was even more frightening, including all evil and darkness, tyranny and destruction. What shocked Fang Haotian most was the strength of the devil. "No, he is the level of the void God!" Fang Haotian''s five faces changed, and suddenly felt that the power of the devil was much stronger than Bai Qi. "Be careful!" Fang Haotian drank loudly and showed the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. This is totally different from facing Bai Qi. Bai Qi didn''t kill his heart because of the city rules, and he would have scruples when he shot, so Fang Haotian knew that he could deal with it only with fists and feet. But now it''s different. Now it''s real life and death. Of course, Hu GUI and others also know that this is a real life and death Bo kill. If one is bad, all five of them may explain here. Of course, they hope to kill this foreign demon. Whenever you kill a void God or a foreign demon at a higher level, you will be rewarded. There is no reward for killing foreign demons below the void God. You can only obtain contribution points by completing low-level tasks. If Fang Haotian and his team kill the foreign demons at the level of void God now, they can get extra rewards in addition to the contribution points to complete the task. Killing foreign demons at the level of void God can reward 5000 contribution points at least and 45000 points at most. If it is the creator''s realm or higher, there will be more rewards. That''s why some really strong people don''t need to take the task anymore. They can kill powerful foreign demons in the immortal devil corridor to get rewards. Boom! The extermination of this foreign demon is extremely powerful. The momentum alone can make Fang Haotian feel suffocated. "It''s terrible. This is the real strength of the void God." Hu GUI and others can''t help but be frightened, but they won''t panic, but stimulate their potential. In the face of power, people fear, despair and give up. Some people would rather die than surrender and bite back. Fang Haotian and others obviously belong to the latter. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank a lot. Five people work together, the array is blessed, the power erupts, and the weapons in their hands are wielded with all their strength. "Bang Bang..." In an instant, the two sides collided madly. Whether it''s Fang Haotian or the foreign demons, they fight fast. The playing method of foreign demons is actually very simple, but his victory lies in his strong power. It is really the power of the void God, which is much stronger than Bai Qi''s power. In addition, his claws are hard and sharp, no less than any magic weapon. Even Fang Haotian, who has practiced immortality, dare not let him catch them. On Fang Haotian''s side, even Fang Haotian''s own strength can''t compare with this foreign evil, but if they have array support, their strength will narrow the distance, and they have far better attack means than foreign evil. Both have their own weaknesses and strengths. They play fiercely. "His attack means are not as good as ours, but his strength and claws are powerful. We must be careful. Once caught by him, it will definitely hurt our muscles and bones." Fang Haotian''s eternal body is good. Although he doesn''t dare to let the other party catch it easily, he has something to rely on in his heart, so he doesn''t have so much fear of the claws of foreign demons. Hu GUI and the four of them are different. It is clear that being caught is likely to be seriously injured. Now five people are one. If one person is seriously injured and loses combat power, the array blessing will be weakened. I''m afraid it will involve others to die together. The so-called is indispensable. One hair will affect the whole body, so they are very cautious. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly snorted angrily, and then his voice sounded in Hu GUI''s ears: "I have found this guy''s weakness. I want to take a risk. You cooperate with me." In fact, he already knew the weakness of this foreign evil. This foreign demon likes to roar when fighting. When he opens his mouth, he is a big weakness, and then his eyes are weaknesses. But for Haotian, the biggest weakness of this foreign evil is the soul. Knowing these three weaknesses, Fang Haotian thought that a person could kill this foreign evil. Fang Haotian suddenly realized that his soul is still a terrible mace here. If the souls of the foreign demons in the void realm are similar to those of the foreign demons in front of him, Fang Haotian thinks he will be the biggest enemy of these foreign demons in the void realm. Even if he does not break through the void realm, he can kill the foreign demons at the level of the void realm, which may be easier than any void God in September city. But since it is a killer mace, he can''t let people know. Even Hu GUI and Fang Haotian don''t intend to let him know. After all, people always leak their words. If Hu GUI and them inadvertently say it, the power of his killer mace will be weakened a lot. So now he can only secretly use soul force to deal with this foreign demon. "His weakness is his mouth and eyes. Once I succeed, he will be crazy. You should protect yourself." Fang Haotian told, "I''ll count three and you''ll cooperate with me." The spirits of Hu GUI and the four people were all in a dark vibration. After Fang Hao heard three times a day, the three people tried their best to urge them to launch a more crazy attack, which was the craziest effort. Hu GUI''s four men were desperate, and the five men''s offensive was even stronger. After being pushed back for hundreds of meters, the foreign demons suddenly became angry, roared and rushed up again to fight with Fang Haotian and them again. "Get together!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank loudly. This is a change of the array. Hu GUI and others immediately changed, and half of the power of the array was added to Fang Haotian alone. "Die!" Fang Haotian suddenly roared, and Chixiao Yanlong sword swept out. Foreign demons were also aroused fierce, and the attack was even more terrible in the roar. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul means suddenly rolled out, and the foreign demons appeared dull in an instant. At the next moment, foreign demons suddenly woke up, but it was still late. Poof! The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand swept away from the foreign demons, most of his body was broken, and two sword lights pierced the eyes of the foreign demons. "Ah." The foreign demons were badly hurt and fell from the air with screams. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly left the array, chased down and smashed all the bodies of the foreign demons, leaving only his blind head. Foreign demons die! Fang Haotian flew up with the head of foreign demons. "Succeeded!" The four of Hu GUI were ecstatic. "At least five thousand." Fang Haotian also raised his bloody head happily after he came back. "After completing the task and killing an extraterritorial demon in the void, we can not only continue to have a place to live, but also buy some delicious food." Hu GUI said with a smile that he liked it best. Whoosh Five people shot up and left the six stone cloud valley. As soon as he came out of the small world of six stone cloud Valley, Fang Haotian suddenly stopped to look back. At first, there was some confusion in his eyes, but then the color of perseverance became stronger and stronger, as if the road ahead was vast, but he was confident to open the way with a sword and reach the other bank. "What''s the matter?" Hu GUI and others were about to shoot forward. They were surprised to see Fang Haotian suddenly stop. "Nothing." Fang Haotian turned around and shot forward. Although Hu GUI and others felt strange, they didn''t ask much and followed. They don''t know. Fang Haotian just thought of dongxiaodong. Through the fight with foreign demons, Fang Haotian has the confidence to kill foreign demons in the realm of void God, but what about those above the realm of void God? Chapter 1399 Although Fang Haotian successfully killed the foreign demons by using the soul skill just now, the other party reacted so quickly, which made Fang Haotian raise his vigilance. He thought that the demons stronger than the foreign demons would also have stronger willpower to resist his soul skill. Maybe the foreign demons beyond the void realm have little influence with his current soul skill. In this way, with his current strength, it is difficult for him to cross hundreds of millions of stars from September city to pay city to save dongxiaodong and them. You should know that there are countless foreign demons beyond the void realm in the immortal devil corridor. Even if he uses the tearing space, it is difficult to walk through. "There''s always a way." Fang Haotian kept thinking during the flight, "find a chance to meet the city master in September and see if he can contact them. Then they will send someone to pick me up. Or I will break through the void as soon as possible... " Whoosh! Fang Haotian and others walked as fast as electricity and returned to September city at the same time as when they came. On the way to the mission hall, Hu GUI suddenly said, "I have a proposal. Since we all trust each other, we might as well use our contribution points to choose a bigger place to live together." Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi all said good, and then they all looked at Fang Haotian. The most important thing for this team is Fang Haotian. What they want most is to live with Fang Haotian, so that they can take better care of them, and they can consult Fang Haotian at any time. The latter is still important. Everyone has a strong desire for strength. "This is also good. It can not only take care of each other, but also lively." Of course Fang Haotian doesn''t mind. Everyone was very happy to see Fang Haotian respond. The five finally arrived, entered the task hall and walked happily to the place where the task was handed over. "Oh, that''s good. They all came back alive." Bai Shengyi''s strange voice sounded. Fang Haotian''s five people followed the sound and saw Bai Shengyi and others coming. "It''s haunting!" "Shit, it''s estimated that these guys are the most annoying people in the world." Fang Haotian has a sense of silence. Are these guys waiting here every day? Bai Shengyi and others came over. Bai Shengyi squinted at the task scroll in Haotian''s hand and suddenly grinned: "is it the easiest task? No wonder all five of you can come back when you go out. " "So what?" Hu guidang sneered, "what difficult task have you done?" "What we do is intermediate tasks." Bai Shengyi raised his face slightly and said proudly, "this is a task you will never dare to touch." Hu GUI sneered: "what''s your task? If I guess correctly, you wait for Bai Qi to take over the task every time, and then take you in the form of recruitment? A group of waste people who have never completed their own tasks dare to laugh at us. Who gives you the cheek? " "You..." Bai Shengyi immediately said. "So what? If you want to join the team recruited by the void God, people may not want you." Gu Province opened his mouth to answer, and it was considered that Bai Shengyi would be relieved. Hu GUI''s eyes slipped one by one on the faces of Bai Shengyi and others, and endless ridicule was raised at the corners of his mouth: "a group of parasites!" "What are you talking about?" Bai Shengyi, Gu province and others were really angry at this time, and their breath surged up, "dead fat man, can you say it again?" "Why, become angry and want to do it?" Hu Guiyang''s face was very provocative. "Say you''re parasites. What''s the matter? Hum, I said a hundred times, ten thousand times. What can you do with me? Who are you bluffing? Can you beat us? Don''t forget, we are not even afraid of Bai Qi and can compete. What are you? A group of parasites who are not as strong as us and dare not take the task by themselves have a good intention to laugh at us. Come on, let me measure how thick your skin is... " Hu GUI spoke very fast. A series of crosstalk was thrown out. The other party had no chance to interrupt. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Hu GUI. Jane is Hu Sigui standing here! "You... I killed you!" Bai Shengyi suddenly burst into his head with hot blood and punched Hu GUI in the chest. Boom! The strong Qi exploded, and the sound of breaking the air echoed in the hall like thunder. Many people were shocked. Did this guy really dare to do it here? Bang! The sound of impact started, and a figure quietly blocked Bai Shengyi in front of him. He beat Bai Shengyi back more than ten meters with a fist. The voice was cold: "dare to do it again and deal with it according to the city rules!" This is a puppet servant who specializes in maintaining order here. His strength is very powerful and is definitely the existence of the peak of the ultimate realm. In fact, the power of September city is not just the human strongman in the city. The power of puppet servants can not be underestimated, even more terrible because of their loyalty and fearlessness of death. If the city is attacked by foreign demons in September, these puppet servants will certainly be sent to the battlefield. So many puppet servants are absolutely shocking power. "No wonder the Idiot''s surname is Bai." Fang Haotian shook his head. Hearing this, Bai Shengyi almost took a mouthful of blood, but now he regrets that he really doesn''t dare to do it. Otherwise, his uncle Bai Qi can''t protect him if he violates the city regulations. Fang Haotian ignored Bai Shengyi and handed the task scroll to the puppet servant in front of him. "Mission seven." The puppet servant in charge took over the task scroll and looked, "where''s the tiger head?" "Here it is." Fang Haotian took out the tiger''s head, and suddenly a fierce spirit filled the air with the smell of blood. Buzz! The puppet servant is very experienced. With a wave of his hand, there is an invisible air mask to cover the tiger''s head to prevent it from emitting flavor and breath. After checking, the puppet servant determined that it was the tiger head required for the task, put it away and said, "the task is completed..." Follow the puppet servant to ask Fang Haotian about the distribution of the five people. Fang Haotian said to divide equally. The puppet servant took out five signs, one for each person. Later, they specially recorded Fang Haotian''s contribution points. With the contribution points on the sign, they can cash in what they need. If it is a complete task alone, the contribution points of five people are not much, 100 points per person. "Hum, a hundred contribution points..." Bai Shengyi couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment he suddenly opened his mouth, and the people around him were shocked. Fang Haotian suddenly took out the head of the foreign devil when the puppet servants wanted to give them the sign: "we still have this. This demon is the culprit of demonizing the six stone cloud Valley tiger beast...... " "Foreign demons!" Everyone stared at the foreign demons in shock, and the puppet servant was surprised. He checked at the first time, and then said, "it''s really a foreign demons, and the mission contribution point is added by 1000." Fang Haotian smiled, so he could contribute more. The puppet servant then said, "this is an evil demon at the level of void God. If you evaluate the third level, you will get another 3000 contribution points. How do you allocate it?" "Three thousand more?" Fang Haotian was overjoyed, "average score." In this way, killing this demon will give them an additional 4000 contribution points, with an average of 800 points per person. Plus 100 points of the task, Fang Haotian and them now have 900 contribution points per person. The puppet servant divided the points and handed over the sign. Five people reached out and took it. "How is that possible?" Bai Shengyi suddenly shouted, "how can they have the ability to kill foreign demons? It''s impossible. It''s obviously cheating. There must be powerful people to take them..." His words suddenly stopped because he found that people around him looked like idiots. Even if there are powerful people, they are willing to give all their contributions to Fang Haotian. What about them? Don''t you, Bai Shengyi, make some contribution every time you follow Bai Qi? "It must be elder GuBo." Someone whispered behind Bai Shengyi. Fang Haotian smiled. The five people walked past Bai Shengyi and went out of the task hall. In the hall, there was a sudden discussion about Fang Haotian''s killing of foreign demons. Was it their own killing with the strength of the ultimate realm, or was it someone''s help, as Bai Shengyi said? If they kill themselves, the strength of these five people is not trivial. That is, the ultimate level can kill the monsters in the void. This matter also makes Fang Haotian and them give a name. "Just continue where you live. We all live there." Hu GUI suggested. Yang Han naturally won''t have any objection. It doesn''t matter where we live together. "OK." Fang Haotian nodded, "when we save enough points, we will directly change to a place with aura to live." The five entered the affairs hall and entered the special exchange place. Explain the place of residence. The puppet servant in charge of exchange did it without saying a word. In that kind of place, people who make a little contribution will not continue to live, so the renewal fee is very cheap. They can live for one more year with only 500 points. First, they use Fang Haotian''s points. Hu GUI and others didn''t fight for this point. Five hundred points will be given to Fang Haotian when doing tasks in the future. The five people didn''t exchange other things. They had a place to live. They saved their contribution points first and didn''t rush to change them, because now so few points can''t change anything good. Five people walked out of the hall of affairs. "Brother Tang..." suddenly someone came up, "elder brother Gu Bo asked if you have time to drink." Fang Haotian recognized that this person was one of the three people sent by GuBo to follow them secretly, called land railway, the existence of the peak of the ultimate realm. "Brother Gu Bo invited me. How can I be free?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s our honor!" "Come with me." The land railway smiled and turned to lead the way. After the land railway took Fang Haotian five people out of the square, Bai Sheng and Gu province walked out of a corner. Bai Shengyi said, "it should be the foreign evil devil that GuBo helped them kill. I didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they were favored by GuBo as soon as they came. " "It''s mainly Tang long. It''s normal for Gu Bo to see his strength." Gu province said jealously, "but he even dared to disrespect elder Bai. The matter has come out. Someone is behind..." Gu province suddenly didn''t go on. Bai Shengyi''s face was gloomy: "what''s behind it?" Gu province looked a little hesitant and said, "someone behind said that senior Bai Qi has a false name and is a false void God, so he can''t even beat the ultimate realm." "Damn it." Bai Shengyi''s face was ferocious, "my uncle is a real void realm, and there is no falsehood. Hum, it must be them. Well, it may be Gu Bo''s instigation to deliberately spread remarks against my uncle. This Gu Bo is too hateful. I''ll find my uncle. " Bai Shengyi angrily brushed his sleeve and left. Looking at the back of Bai Shengyi, Gu province smiled at the corners of his mouth. There was a surge of black fog in the depths of his eyes, which showed extreme evil. Chapter 1400 There are three famous restaurants in the city. Homesick Restaurant is one of them, and it is the most famous one. Homesickness, as the name suggests, is missing home. Who doesn''t think of his hometown in September city? This name alone can attract anyone in September city. So the business of the restaurant is very good. Restaurants with good business will naturally be larger and larger, and the decoration will naturally be more and more advanced. The bigger and more advanced restaurants are, naturally, more and more expensive. As one of the 28 void gods in the city, Gu Bo is one of the most important core figures in the city. He can afford to come to homesick restaurants. But he invited Fang Haotian and his new comers to drink in this place, which also shows that Gu Bo valued each other Haotian and others. Strictly speaking, it is the value of each other Haotian. Maybe this is not only because Fang Haotian and Lou Huang come from the same city, but also for other reasons. GuBo is very friendly, and the people around GuBo are very friendly. The box was very large and luxurious. When the land railway took Fang Haotian five people in, Gu Bo stood up first to meet him, and so did the rest. Gu Bo, as a void body and a big man in September City, was so enthusiastic that Fang Haotian was surprised. Hu GUI and others felt flattered. It''s very kind of you, master Fang He was also moved by GuBo''s enthusiasm, but he did not show humility, only respect. "Brother Lou has a great kindness to me." Gu Bo led Fang Haotian into his seat. "Please sit down, please sit down. We only have brothers here. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask you to be bigger. You call me big brother like them." "Big brother." Fang Haotian''s five people are not hypocritical. Calling eldest brother is much closer than calling elder generation! We are all extraordinary people. We don''t have to worry about drinking wine. The atmosphere is very high. I''ve had three rounds of wine in the twinkling of an eye. GuBo suddenly sighed. The crowd suddenly calmed down. "If only brother Lou were there." Gu Bo said, "when I first came, brother Lou invited us to drink in this box." When Lou Huang was still in Kyushu City, in addition to Gu Bo, there were two people from that period, but neither of them has been able to break through the void realm, which seems to have stopped at the ultimate realm. The two men nodded at the speech, and their faces were full of memories and respect. It can be seen that they all respect Lou Huang. Fang Haotian hesitated and said, "brother GuBo, can you tell me some heroic deeds of brother Lou Huang?" "Ha ha, why not? I like to talk about his deeds best." GuBo suddenly felt refreshed and directly stood on the stool and said. In fact, Gu Bo often said that people here often listen, but they never get tired of listening. They are fascinated and excited every time. Fang Haotian was even more excited at the first hearing. In Gu Bo''s mouth, Lou Huang not only has good talent and amazing cultivation speed, but also is a great hero. Even today''s September City Lord praises and respects Lou Huang. "The city Lord also admires brother Lou Huang?" Fang Hao''s heart suddenly moved, which was good news for him. While drinking, everyone listened to Gu Bo about Lou Huang''s deeds. Fang Haotian''s five people are really excited and excited, and they have the highest respect for Lou Huang. Even if Gu Bo said there was exaggeration, it did not affect that Lou Huang was one of the few great heroes in the world. Gu Bo''s current behavior styles are mostly imitations of Lou Huang, but he also admitted that he is too far from Lou Huang, not only his strength, but also his natural heroism. "Goo!" Gu Bo suddenly drank the wine in the cup and burst into tears: "I never believe that such heroes will die, so I firmly believe that brother Lou Huang is just trapped in chaos and can''t get out of a space. He is really just missing and doesn''t die." The atmosphere suddenly darkened. Everyone knows about Lou Huang''s disappearance. Lou Huang was indeed lost to protect his husband. "It''s hateful that my Gu Bo''s talent is insufficient. If I reach the realm of creation, I will go deep into the abyss of the corridor and swear to find brother Lou Huang and save him." Gu Bo was sad from the heart, and the pain was zero. "Brother has a renewed kindness to me, but I shrank in September city. Maybe I can''t go to the salary city to know the real situation face to face with my husband all my life. I hate, I hate..." GuBo simply picked up the wine jar and drank up. Fang Haotian and others watched quietly and felt sad that Lou Huang was such a great hero missing. "Drink!" GuBo drank a lot. "Drink!" Fang Haotian and others stood up and took a big drink from the wine jar. Unconsciously, I drank wine all day. "Brother GuBo." Fang Haotian observed secretly and asked, "I want to see the city Lord. Do you have a way?" "See the Lord?" GuBo was stunned, and the others were stunned. The city Lord is the strongest in the city and the supreme existence of the city in September. Fang Haotian is not even a void God. He wants to see the city Lord? "It''s a little difficult!" Gu Bo shook his head and said, "even if I want to see the city Lord, it''s hard. Actually, I''ve been here for so long and I''m lucky to be one of the 28 void gods, but I''ve only seen the city master. " "One side?" Fang Haotian is very disappointed. In this case, it is really difficult for him to see the city master. Gu Bo looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "what''s important for you to see the city Lord? If it''s really important, I can find a way to send it to the city Lord... " Fang Haotian said truthfully, "I want the city Lord to help me go to the salary city. I want to see Mr..." He stopped suddenly because he found that the air suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at him in shock. GuBo said, "brother, are you drunk? I dare say that the city Lord himself has never seen you, sir, or is not qualified to see you. The city Lord may not be able to help you, and if you go, sir, you can''t see you! " Fang Haotian moved his mouth and wanted to explain that he would see Mr. as long as he went to the salary City, but he swallowed it and turned it into a slight sigh and said, "don''t the city Lord have any contact with the salary city?" "There is." Gu Bo said, "although the city Lord hasn''t seen you, I heard that the leaders of the three cities are appointed by you. The city Lord can report to you at any time." "That''s all right." Fang Haotian was in great spirits. "Brother GuBo, help me. I want to meet the city Lord." "Well..." Gu Bo was embarrassed. "It''s not that he didn''t help, but he didn''t know how to help. Let me think, let me think... It''s really difficult to see the city Lord. The city Lord''s wife was secretly plotted by foreign demons. The city Lord is crazy. Now all his thoughts are thinking about how to save the city Lord''s wife..." "Brother GuBo, what are you talking about?" Fang Haotian suddenly tightened his hand to hold the wine cup, and the wine cup broke open. "Do you say the city Lord''s wife is crazy by foreign demons?" Fang Haotian thought of dongxiaodong and others for the first time, so he thought that the wife of the city Lord might also be attacked by the soul. "Yes, confused." Gu Bo said, "so it''s not particularly important. The city Lord can''t see you..." "Is it particularly important that I can save the city Lord''s wife?" Fang Haotian smiled and looked at Gu Bo with a smile. "You must do something very important..." Gu Bo subconsciously said, but then the wine cup in his hand suddenly fell off and stared at Fang Haotian. "You, what did you say just now?" Everyone was shocked again. It was more shocked than Feng when he heard Fang Haotian say he wanted to see Mr. "I can save the city Lord''s wife." Fang Haotian said seriously, "because I''m best at treating madness." GuBo suddenly said, "brother, this is not a joke. Are you sure you can cure it?" "OK." Fang Haotian raised his face slightly and said proudly, "I dare say that the people who can cure madness that I can''t cure may not exist in the world." Gu Bo narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded gently. "OK." GuBo patted the table vigorously. "Brother, although we have known each other for a long time, I believe you." Next to him was a humanitarian: "brother Tang, this is really not a joke. If... The city Lord attaches great importance to this matter and you can cure it, brother Gu Bo will naturally follow suit, but if you don''t have good medical skills, you may die and brother Gu Bo will suffer." "You believe me." Fang Haotian got up and bowed solemnly. "Go, I''ll take you to the city master''s residence now." GuBo''s wine suddenly woke up. This is the most important and biggest thing in September city. If Fang Hao could cure the city leader''s wife, Gu Bo knew that Fang Haotian could definitely walk horizontally in September, and he could be greatly exposed to Gu Bo. Whoosh! Gu Bo left in a hurry with Fang Haotian. The rest of the people stayed to continue drinking and waited for Fang Haotian. Gu Bo was so anxious that his speed was really amazing, but Fang Haotian saw that Gu Bo was not as fast as him. It can be seen that there are not many void gods who are good at space. An hour or so, Gu Bo took Fang Haotian to the gate of the city master''s house. "GuBo, what are you doing here?" He broke his drink and suddenly said, "you still brought a little guy. Don''t you want to take him to the city master''s house? The more you live, the more you go back? " Gu Bo and Fang Haotian looked back, and two people came over. One was Bai Qi, and the other was extremely extraordinary. Their gestures were all with the momentum of destruction. "Brother chang..." Gu Bo hugged his fist and bowed his hand. Secretly, he transmitted a message to Fang Haotian. The man with Bai Qi was named Chang Yuanshen. He was the third of the 28 void gods. He was famous in September city. Fang Hao, the sky is dark and Lin, that''s really a big man. At the same time, he was surprised that Bai Qi had a good relationship with such a character? No wonder it''s so arrogant. Bai Qi never spoke, but stared at Fang Haotian coldly. There was an opportunity to kill in the depths of his eyes. "What do you mean, you really want to take this little guy in, and he wants to see the city Lord?" Chang Yuanshen was surprised and shocked when he learned that GuBo had brought Fang Haotian to the city Lord. "Don''t you want to live? The city Lord is in a bad mood. It''s not particularly important. There are no people at all. If you dare to disturb, maybe you''ll die. " Gu Bo glanced at Fang Haotian. When he saw that Fang Haotian was calm and calm, he felt more confident that Fang Hao was naive. "Save the city Lord''s wife, is this a special thing?" Gu Bo''s tone was calm, which was equivalent to repeating what Fang Haotian said before. Chapter 1401 The air seems to stagnate. Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qidu looked at Fang Haotian and were shocked. But soon. "Hahaha..." Bai Qi laughed with great exaggeration. "GuBo certainly doesn''t know how to cure the disease of the city Lord''s wife. That''s you." Chang Yuanshen sneered and said to Fang Haotian, "boy, who do you think you are? I don''t know what to do with the ability of the city master. I heard that there''s no way to even guard the salary city. Can you cure it? " After that, without waiting for Fang Haotian to say anything, Chang Yuanshen looked away and fell on Gu Bo''s face, and then said, "you really live and go back. Do you believe it? Do you know this boy will kill you? You should know that no one can joke about the illness of the city Lord''s wife. This new guy doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wants to die. You Gu Bo lost your mind after spending so many years in September city... What''s your attitude? I haven''t finished talking... " Gu Bo and Fang Haotian suddenly turned and walked forward. They directly explained their intentions to the puppet guard at the door and asked him to report. The puppet guard won''t mind anything. Report it honestly. Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi ran up. Chang Yuanshen shouted, "GuBo, do you really want to die?" Gu Bo said with a smile, "when did brother Chang care so much about me? Didn''t you always expect me to die? Now that you have the opportunity, you worry about me. Do you think my death is just a superficial appearance these years, but in fact you regard me as a brother? " Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He understood the meaning of GuBo''s words. Chang Yuanshen was so anxious that he was not worried about the death of the ancient Expo, but that they could really cure the illness of the mayor''s wife, so their position in the mayor''s mind was very different. "I''m worried?" Chang Yuanshen sneered, "I just..." "Just don''t want the city Lord''s wife to return to normal? Just don''t want someone to cure the city Lord''s wife? " Gu Bo''s face suddenly sank, and he drank lightly to interrupt Chang Yuanshen''s words. "Elder brother Chang, you have this intention. Aren''t you afraid that the city Lord will slap you to death?" Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi''s faces have changed. Gu Bo''s hat is not light. If one is bad, they will be in big trouble. Chang Yuanshen was very angry and shouted, "GuBo, how dare you spit out blood..." "GuBo, you said you could cure your wife''s disease?" Suddenly, a middle-aged scholar appeared in the city Lord''s residence, his voice was slightly urgent. Chang Yuanshen shut up and dared not quarrel again. Gu Bo suddenly became respectful and said to the middle-aged scholar, "manager Xue, it''s not me, it''s this little brother." Fang Hao felt a sudden shock in his heart. Manager Xue dingtu, the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion, ranked second in the 28 void gods. In September, the city is the strongest void God after the city Lord! Xue dingtu suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s heart was shocked again. Xue dingtu''s eyes were like a sword and stabbed straight over. At the same time, it implied an amazing momentum. "Are you the new Tang Long?" Xue dingtu called out Fang Haotian''s identity and name, "can you cure the mayor''s wife?" "Yes." Fang Haotian secretly resisted Xue dingtu''s momentum and said, "I''m sure." "Hum, consciously..." Xue dingtu said coldly, "why should I trust you?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned. Gu Bo''s face is also slightly changed. Fang Haotian is new. What can he do? Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi looked at each other and saw that Fang Haotian was made difficult. Chang Yuanshen said in a voice, "manager Xue, this guy has just arrived. We don''t know who he is. How can we easily hand over the life of the city Lord''s wife to such a person? And I don''t think he can be trusted for his bad intentions. " Xue dingtu looked at Chang Yuanshen and said, "Yuanshen, are you teaching me?" "No, No." Chang Yuanshen''s face changed dramatically and he almost knelt. Twenty eight void gods. Although Chang Yuanshen ranked third and Xue dingtu ranked second, there was only one step difference between the two rankings, Chang Yuanshen knew that he had a big gap with Xue dingtu, so that Xue dingtu could kill him within ten moves. Of course, Xue dingtu''s identity is the biggest fear for him. Who doesn''t know that Xue dingtu is the greatest confidant of the city Lord? Because of the illness of the city Lord''s wife, the city Lord has no intention to take care of the city affairs. Xue dingtu has always been the agent. Now Xue dingtu is the agent of the city Lord! The city Lord has the power to kill and live all creatures in September. "Sir can prove me." Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise. "Sir?" Xue dingtu was stunned, "which gentleman?" Gu Bo and others were also slightly stunned. For a moment, they didn''t expect that the gentleman Fang Haotian said would be the gentleman of the salary city. "The gentleman in salary city." Fang Haotian said frankly. Bai Qi wants to laugh again. In his opinion, Tang Long is crazy. Xue dingtu also looked gloomy: "are you making fun of me?" Fang Haotian''s face was slightly raised, and suddenly there was a sense of pride on his body. He said, "manager Xue, do you think I look like an idiot? If you want to see the city Lord''s wife well, let me see the city Lord. " "Bold." Bai Qi seized the opportunity and suddenly shouted: "Tang long, how dare you talk to the chief manager with this attitude..." "Pa!" Xue dingtu suddenly slapped Bai Qi and said, "you should know you might die." Fang Haotian said, "if I die, I believe manager Xue doesn''t mind." "Hoo!" Xue dingtu took a deep breath. He really couldn''t see Fang Haotian''s feeling guilty. It seemed that he was really sure. "Chief manager," Gu Bo said aloud, "it''s about the illness of the mayor''s wife. Why don''t Tang Long meet the mayor and let the mayor decide? If we don''t have a chance to see the city Lord Tang, why don''t we believe that the city Lord Tang is afraid of the dragon? If we shut him out now, what if Tang long can really cure him? I don''t think any of us want to be the sinner who killed his wife. " "Come in with me." Xue dingtu was persuaded by Gu Bo, and his attitude suddenly became gentle. "Tang long, if you can really cure your wife, I Xue dingtu will unconditionally help you three times for your query just now." Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi, who covered his face and didn''t dare to say a word, changed their face again. Gu Bo was shocked. If Tang Long really cured the city Lord''s wife, just Xue dingtu, no one would dare to provoke Tang long in September. However, gubonet thought of another point. If Fang Hao can win the trust of the city Lord, it means that Mr. Fang can really prove Fang Haotian''s identity. Doesn''t it mean that Fang Haotian has something to do with Mr. Fang? "This boy is not easy! Ha ha, maybe there will be a second person like brother Lou in Gaoyong city... "Gu Bo thought and was suddenly happy. Led by Xue dingtu, Gu Bo and Fang Haotian entered the hall. Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi even came in and said that they also wanted to see if Fang Haotian could really cure his wife''s disease. They could also be happy for his wife. Xue dingtu doesn''t care about these two guys at this time, and Chang Yuanshen is the third person after all. Xue dingtu still needs to give face. "Wait a minute. Don''t worry, I will be able to convince the city Lord to see you, and I don''t want to miss the opportunity to cure my wife''s disease. " Xue dingtu only spoke to Fang Haotian now. He said a word to Fang Haotian and left in a hurry. Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi didn''t dare to say any more ridicule, so they sat aside honestly. Gu Bo and Fang Haotian are naturally talking and laughing. The more Gu Bo and Fang Haotian are like this, the more nervous Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi become. In case Fang Hao innocently cures his wife''s illness, it''s unwise for them to make enemies with Fang Haotian. Xue dingtu came back soon and said, "Tang long, come with me to see the city Lord." Fang Haotian stood up and breathed out, which meant that he was half successful. Gu Bo also stood up and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder. "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian looked back and smiled with confidence. GuBo sat down at ease. Fang Haotian left the living room with Xue dingtu. Fang Haotian met the city Lord in his study. The city Lord seems to be a very ordinary person. He doesn''t have any breath fluctuation. It seems that he is really an ordinary person. But Fang Haotian had a feeling that as long as the city Lord wanted to kill him with one move. Fang Hao saluted in the sky: "I''ve seen the city Lord." Xue dingtu was suddenly shocked, and his body exuded amazing power: "what are you talking about? Aren''t you Tang Long? " The city Lord is very calm. It seems that Haotian is interested in him all of a sudden. "Yes, my younger generation''s real name is Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian said, "I believe the city Lord has a special contact with the salary city. As long as the city Lord contacts the gentleman and reports my name. " Xue dingtu saw that the city Lord was not angry about Fang Haotian''s pseudonym. His breath was also restrained, but he was even more shocked. If Fang Hao is not crazy, what he said means that his identity is amazing. The city Lord stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is indifferent. After a while, the city Lord said, "I can really contact Mr. directly. If your husband says he doesn''t know you, I''ll kill you right away. " Fang Haotian said, "don''t worry, city Lord. I won''t be so stupid as to joke about my own life." "Well, for the sake of my wife''s illness, I believe you once." When the city Lord finished, he took out a token with the pattern of September in front of Fang Haotian and Xue dingtu. This is the supreme command of September city. At this time, Fang Haotian thought that the city Lord really trusted Xue dingtu. Xue dingtu stepped back and closed the door of the study. "Buzz!" In September, the city leader suddenly burst into golden light and soon formed a golden circle. An amazing scene appeared! The scene in the golden circle is constantly changing, and there are strong Terrans, empty creatures or foreign demons, as if the golden circle is a way forward. A huge city appeared! Finally, the scene of the Golden Circle turned into a room, and then fixed on an old scholar. This old pedant really looks like a gentleman in a private school in a small place. "Sir!" Fang Haotian became excited when he saw the old scholar. An old pedant is a gentleman. Mr. Fang could hear Fang Haotian''s words. His body was obviously shocked and looked over at once. In the shock of the city master and Xue dingtu in September, they saw that the supreme gentleman of mankind was also very excited and said, "are you... Are you Haotian? Why are you like this? " Chapter 1402 In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu believed for a few percent. Xue dingtu brought Fang Haotian to see the city Lord in September, and the city Lord in September would contact Mr. But now, seeing that Fang Haotian just called Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang called out Fang Haotian''s name, and the voice was very excited. Now they completely believed Fang Haotian, but they were also shocked. From the beginning, we can see that the relationship between Fang Haotian and Mr. is extraordinary! "Sir, it''s me. Xiao Dong, how are they now? " Fang Hao was very happy and excited, "I''m in September city." "They are still the same." Mr. finally recovered his calm, "it''s good to be in September city. I''ll send someone to pick you up. It''s just that I have a long way to September City, and it''s very dangerous on the way. The people who pick you up may not arrive so soon. " "Nothing, as long as we can save Xiaodong and them in time." Fang Haotian was relieved that he could get in touch with his husband. "You can rest assured that they will wait for you." Sir made a promise, then looked at the September City Lord and said, "remember you." "Thank you, sir." In September, the city Lord was flattered. "Well, take good care of Haotian. He is more important than anyone in September city. If he is damaged, you don''t have to live. " Mister nodded gently, but what he said later shocked the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September. How special is the relationship between Fang Haotian and Mr. Fang Haotian if you can let him say such words! The Golden Circle disappeared and became the city Lord''s order. In September, when the city Lord and Xue dingtu look at Fang Haotian, they are completely different. They no longer look at the younger generation from above. Now they naturally have humility and respect in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian could feel the change of their attitude. He was not surprised. He smiled and said, "Lord, take me to see my wife." "OK, OK." In September, the city Lord hurriedly took Fang Haotian to see the city Lord''s wife. Xue dingtu made a gesture after the city Lord and Fang Haotian left in September. An illusory figure appeared in the study. "From now on, you are Fang Haotian, the shadow guard of Tang long," Xue dingtu said. "You can''t do it according to your duty." The phantom figure didn''t say anything, gradually faded and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Xue dingtu rubbed his temples. "I didn''t expect that this guy''s identity was so amazing," Xue dingtu suddenly felt a headache. "If this guy really died in September City, sir, I''m afraid it''s not just me and the city Lord who died!" ¡­¡­ The most secret and heavily guarded place of the city Lord''s residence, Fang Haotian met the city Lord''s wife. It is a simple hall. Fang Haotian and the September city master stood in front of the iron gate and looked inside. Long hair messy, thin as haggard. Seeing the city Lord and Fang Haotian in September, they suddenly roared and waved their teeth and claws. They wanted to bite Fang Haotian and eat them. "I''ll go first and calm her down." In September, the city Lord hesitated a little and couldn''t bear it, but in order to cure his wife''s illness, he had to go in and forcibly subdue his wife. "No, we''ll just stand here." Fang Haotian stopped the September city master. In September, the city Lord was shocked: "if you don''t go in, it''s here?" How to treat people outside the door? "Trust me." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. In September, the city Lord thought that Fang Haotian had tricked him if it wasn''t for his husband''s sake. If you want to cure a patient, can you stand outside the door? He didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s treatment had already started when he stood at the door and saw the mayor''s wife at first sight. "Sure enough, there is soul disability." "If there is no accident, dongxiaodong and they are the same. Are the wife of the city Lord and dongxiaodong the same foreign devil¡° "Unlikely. September city and salary city are too far apart." "It is possible that there is more than one person who is good at soul attack among foreign demons." "But I can''t kill my soul directly like this......" Fang Haotian''s soul penetrated into the soul of the city Lord''s wife. He didn''t immediately wipe out the residual knowledge of the soul, but observed quietly, hoping to see more things. At that time, he could also save dongxiaodong and them. "Ah!" The city Lord''s wife suddenly screamed and black fog surged in her eyes. "Madam!" The mayor''s face changed dramatically in September. He was no stranger to foreign demons. The black fog surging in his wife''s eyes was clearly the only feature of foreign demons. When he was shocked, he looked at Fang Haotian fiercely. "She was plotted by foreign demons, leaving a remnant in her soul and trying to control her. But the remnant consciousness left by this demon is very weak. It can only slowly erode the wife''s soul, make her crazy, reduce her will, and finally achieve the purpose of control. " Fang Haotian explained softly. While talking, Fang Haotian''s soul power has made a big attack on the evil and residual consciousness in the soul of the city Lord''s wife. The evil devil was really weak for Haotian, and was soon wiped out. The mayor''s wife suddenly woke up, and then she was at a loss. She didn''t know why she was here or why her husband looked at her at the door and didn''t come in. Then, she suddenly felt very weak and fainted when she was soft. In September, the city Lord was in a hurry to push the door in, but suddenly he forced himself to look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s all right. Madam is just weak. She will recover after a few days of rest." He also saw that the cultivation of the city Lord''s wife was not low, and it was definitely the nine levels of the ultimate realm. With such cultivation, you will no longer be tortured by evil spirits and residual consciousness. You can recover after a few days of rest. "Bang!" In September, the city Lord directly knocked out of the door, knelt in front of his wife and stretched out his hand to pick her up. "Madam." In September, the city Lord looked at his wife''s peaceful sleep, which had never been before, and burst into tears. In September, the city Lord walked back to Fang Haotian with his wife. Fang Haotian knew that the city Lord thanked him and said with a smile, "the city Lord and his wife fight for the human race. I have the ability to contribute. I should." "Then I won''t thank you." In September, the city Lord held his wife and bowed slightly to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled. Xue dingtu appeared around Fang Haotian at the right time. In September, the city Lord took his wife back to his residence. Xue dingtu took Fang Haotian to the living room. Seeing the two people appear, GuBo stood up first and smiled brightly. Since Xue dingtu can come back with Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian must have no problem with his identity. He has won the trust of the city Lord and should agree to let Fang Haotian cure his wife. But GuBo still couldn''t help asking, "when will you officially treat your wife?" Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi also stood up. Their faces were a little unnatural. Fang Haotian could win the trust of the city Lord, which meant that they were different. But they didn''t think that Fang Haotian had cured his wife. Xue dingtu was in a good mood and replied with a smile for Fang Haotian: "Tang Long has cured his wife. After a few days, his wife will have a banquet to thank her. At that time, you should also be invited to drink together. Everyone is happy." GuBo Yizhen: "cured?" Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi were shocked, and their faces were like ashes. "Yes, it''s cured." Xue dingtu was rarely in a good mood. He even reached out and patted Gu Bo on the shoulder. "You''re a lucky general. You''re good. You''ve made great contributions." GuBo''s face bloomed like flowers. Xue dingtu suddenly looked at Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi. His face sank. He was extremely unhappy and said, "why, you two seem very unhappy and don''t want to be nice to your wife?" "No, No." Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat. Then they looked at each other and suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian to the end: "brother Tang, we had many offenses before. Please forgive me." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "just don''t bother me anymore." "No, no, absolutely not." Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi quickly expressed their position. Fang Haotian didn''t want to pay much attention to the two people. He looked at Xue dingtu and said, "chief manager, my purpose of this trip has been achieved. I''ll go first." Xue dingtu said, "I''ll send you." Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi were moved again. The treatment was really unusual. They had never seen anyone come to the city master''s house for so long in September city to let manager Xue personally send them out of the gate. After leaving the city master''s house, Xue dingtu stood at the gate of the city and watched Fang Haotian and others leave. Until Fang Haotian''s back disappeared in sight, Xue dingtu turned back and went directly to the study to wait for the September City Lord. About an hour later, the city Lord arrived in his study in September. "If Fang Haotian had an accident with us, sir would really kill us." The master of the city in September said, "but Sir asked him to come here first. He naturally wants him to have more sharpening meaning, so we just need to protect his safety in the dark, and don''t do too much of the rest." Xue dingtu nodded: "my subordinates understand that they only sent a Golden Shadow guard." "Very good. I''m at ease when you do things." In September, the city Lord also nodded gently, "he has great kindness to me... He must not have any grievances in the city." Xue dingtu said, "my subordinates will do well." "Yes." In September, the city Lord took out a scroll and opened it ¡­¡­ At the next corner, Chang Yuanshen and Bai Qi separated from Fang Haotian. "It should be quiet in the future." Fang Haotian looked at the two guys and smiled. Those guys in Bai Shengyi are like flies. They can make people sick every time they see them. I believe Bai Qi will warn them when he goes back. Such is the case. After Bai Qi went back, the first thing he did was to let Bai Shengyi come back. Being in this distant world, Bai Qi naturally loves Bai Shengyi''s nephew, but he also knows that the current "Tang Long" really doesn''t exist that Bai Shengyi can provoke. "Uncle." Bai Shengyi seemed to be in a good mood and walked briskly to Bai Qi. Bai Qi''s words solidified the smile on Bai Shengyi''s face: "from now on, you can''t provoke Tang long." "Why?" Bai Shengyi didn''t understand. "He dared to hit me. I must find a way to get back this humiliation." "Buzz!" Bai Qi''s momentum suddenly rolled over Bai Shengyi like a mountain. Bai Qi was so murderous that he stared at Bai Shengyi angrily and said word by word: "remember my words and don''t provoke him again. Even if he asks you to kneel, you have to kneel honestly for me. If you dare not listen to me, I will personally break your leg and send you outside the city to feed the devil! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Shengyi was sweating and puzzled. What''s the matter? Chapter 1403 Fang Haotian and GuBo return to the restaurant. "Ha ha, let''s drink again." GuBo is in a good mood. Everyone drank another day before they left the table. Fang Haotian returns to his residence. He looked at the yard. He knew he would leave here soon. With his ability to kill foreign demons, it will be much easier for him and Hu GUI to form a team to do tasks or follow Gu Bo to do tasks to earn contribution points. But he knew that he would stay in September city for a short time, and he had to leave as soon as the man sent by his husband arrived. Of course, he can''t wait here before he leaves. He also needs more opportunities to hone. It would be better to break through the void realm before the people sent by Mr. Zhang arrived. He believes so, because he has now reached a peak of the ultimate realm. He only needs an opportunity to break through. Maybe he can break through in the next breath. After a three-day break, the land railway suddenly came to him and said that Gu Bo had a task and left five recruitment places. I hope Fang Haotian and his small team can join. Fang Haotian has a good opinion of GuBo and will not refuse. When Fang Haotian and the land railway arrived at the mission hall, Hu GUI and others had arrived. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, he met Bai Shengyi again. Bai Shengyi and Gu province are always more than a dozen people, but now Fang Haotian has more than a hundred people. "Shit." Gu province couldn''t help scolding jealously. Bai Shengyi didn''t say anything, but walked with his head down. There was no arrogance to take the initiative to find trouble before. Fang Haotian saw it and knew that Bai Qi had indeed warned Bai Shengyi. But Hu GUI and others didn''t know what happened in the city master''s residence. Seeing Bai Shengyi walking with his head down, they couldn''t adapt. When Bai Shengyi got closer, Hu GUI couldn''t help but say, "idiot, is there something wrong with your eyes? Can you see the road with your head so low?" Bai Shengyi shook his fists fiercely, but then he let go. When he didn''t hear Hu GUI''s words, he walked away. "What''s going on?" Hu GUI looks at Yang Han and others. Yang Han and others also shook their heads. Gu province and others behind Bai Shengyi were even more stunned. They went out of the task hall and asked Bai Shengyi, but Bai Shengyi just shook his head and refused to say the reason. Fang Haotian''s soul sense has been following Bai Shengyi. When he saw him like this, he sneered. Bai Shengyi refused to say that he had a purpose and was unwilling! Sure enough, Gu province rushed into the task hall and stood in front of Fang Haotian angrily. Gu province said angrily to Fang Hao Tian, "what are you doing, Tang? Why is Bai Shengyi so afraid of you?" "If he were afraid of me, he wouldn''t let you trouble me." Fang Haotian chuckled. "Don''t worry about me," he said Fang Haotian said with a smile, "he knows the reason, but he refuses to tell you. The real purpose is that he won''t provoke you. You can come! Hehe, you''re so happy when you''re shot. Your brain is dead? " "You..." Gu province was very angry, but it seemed that it was such a truth. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared, then went out of the gate of the task hall and drank to Bai Shengyi: "stop." Bai Shengyi turned around as soon as his body shook. Gu province and others also rushed out. Gu province shouted at Fang Haotian, "what do you want to do?" They all know that Fang Haotian''s strength is strong. None of them is Fang Haotian''s opponent. They are deeply afraid that he will be unfavorable to Bai Shengyi. Fang Haotian ignored Gu Province, but said to Bai Shengyi, "you don''t listen to your uncle very much! Now I warn you personally that if you dare to make any small moves against me again, I will break your leg. " With that, Fang Haotian turned and left. Gu province''s mouth moved to say something, but seeing Bai Shengyi standing still, he suddenly didn''t have the courage to say any cruel words to Haotian. Gu province and others are not fools. At this time, of course, they know that the real reason why Bai Shengyi suddenly fears Fang Haotian is Bai Qi. Sure enough, Bai Shengyi finally said the reason: "if you are willing to follow me and my uncle, don''t provoke Tang long in the future. My uncle warned me that even if Tang Long asked me to kneel, I have to kneel honestly, otherwise my uncle will break my leg. " Bai Shengyi turned and left. Gu province and others didn''t think about whether anyone followed him. "White is better than clothes." Gu province suddenly flashed after him, "even if we don''t fight against Tang Long anymore, you don''t have to be so depressed. Sometimes in retrospect, our gratitude and resentment with him is not a big deal. If we want to find the field, we will work harder in the future, live better than him, enter the void God faster than him, and be stronger than him. This is also the best counterattack. Of course, if we have a chance to be outside... Hehe, he was killed by an evil devil or a big void, your uncle should not scold you? " Bai Shengyi stopped, raised his head slowly, and gradually looked again. His eyes fainted: "Tang Long..." Gu Province saw that Bai Shengyi was ready to fight again and smiled comfortably. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian returned to the mission hall. GuBo''s task this time is to destroy a newly discovered small foreign evil stronghold. The number of foreign demons in that small stronghold is quite a lot, more than 300, but they also believe that the small commander is the void realm, and the rest are the ultimate realm. Of course, foreign demons are naturally powerful, and the number of more than 300 can not be underestimated. "I''ll deal with their leader. Your task is to kill those minions." Gu Bo led the team, "you must unite with each other without any selfishness. I don''t want to see anyone die, and if one dies, our strength will naturally be weak, and more people will die." "I see." Fang Haotian and others nodded. When you go out to do tasks, if anyone else in a team has selfish intentions, it is a stupid behavior that harms others and yourself. Whoosh! Hundreds of people left the city, and the momentum was mighty. Gu Bo has a good popularity. Although his strength ranks behind the 28 void gods, he has a lot of people willing to follow every time he recruits, and his popularity is no lower than those void gods at the top. "Be careful, our destination. There are a lot of empty creatures along the way and some unknown places. Don''t run around and follow." GuBo opened the way in front and told the people behind from time to time. Every time I go out, it is a dangerous journey of life and death. I really can''t tolerate any carelessness. One bad thing is that the whole army will be destroyed. "Boom!" The void suddenly twisted and vibrated. "It''s a group of giant Xuan python. Don''t let them get entangled." Gu Bo shot at the first time. His weapon at this time was a halberd. With a wave, he cut the first giant Xuan Python in two. "Boom!" A large number of giant Xuan Python appeared, all over the void, at least thousands. "Remember, don''t get entangled." GuBo roared again and the halberd shadow was vertical and horizontal. Fang Haotian and Hu guidang set up an array and killed three giant Xuan python with one move. "Brother Tang, you can do it!" Lu tie and others already know that Fang Haotian''s five people are very powerful together. Except for the three who secretly followed Fang Haotian at the beginning, others now see that it is true. Because this group of giant Xuan Python didn''t have the existence of void God. Although there were a large number, they were killed by Fang Haotian before long. "Go." GuBo took the lead and took everyone forward again. Two days later. Whoosh! Two embarrassed figures appeared in the distance, less than 5000 meters away. "It''s Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng..." Gu Bo''s face changed sharply. "No, it''s the giant tusks chasing them... Shit, they''re coming here. Let''s go." Whoosh! GuBo quickly took everyone aside. The land railway told Fang Haotian that the giant tusk herd is one of the most terrible void biota in the fairy demon corridor, and can be discharged into the top three in the urban area in September. If they go out for activities, they will come out at least if the number is more than 1000, and there must be three or more levels of void divine realm, among which the beast king is more powerful. In other words, when you encounter the giant tusk group, you will wait until you encounter at least a thousand empty biota, and there are at least three empty God levels. "Boom!" The loud noise suddenly exploded in the void. Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng were forced to fight the strong among the giant tusks. "Five!" "Is that the beast king? It''s so powerful. Master Zhao is just struggling. " "Elder Chen''s situation is very bad?" "What should I do? We''ll just stand by and watch? " "Of course, we can''t stand idly by, but our strength will surely die!" When everyone dodged to one side, they saw five huge tusks besieging Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng. Naturally, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng are also among the 28 void gods in September city. Zhao Quan ranks 13 and Chen Yanzheng ranks 25. Their strength ranks above GuBo. Looking at them like this, it must be the team they led. Except for the two of them, the rest may have died. "GuBo, help us." Chen Yanzheng''s strength is much weaker than Zhao Quan. Although Zhao Quan carried the beast king, the remaining four giant tusks in the void realm forced Chen Yanzheng to be in danger. What''s more, some of the giant tusks in the ultimate realm have caught up. They look at each other and may attack at any time. Under such circumstances, Chen Yanzheng''s death is only a matter of time. Chen Yanzheng suddenly saw Fang Haotian and others and couldn''t help asking for help. When he called, the giant beast also found that Fang Haotian and others were watching from a distance. Those giant beasts who arrived at the ultimate realm immediately roared and rushed over. "Here you are, don''t lean against the clouds." After a little hesitation, GuBo decided to help. Really want to stand by and watch the death of two powerful void gods of the Terran, he can''t. But he was also worried that Fang Haotian and others would be affected if they were near there. After all, the aftermath of the battle between the void and the divine realm was still very strong for the ultimate realm. "Bang bang!" Gu Bo killed the huge beast and rushed to Chen Yanzheng at full speed. "GuBo, thanks." Chen Yanzheng was in great spirits. He can support the siege of the four giant tusks alone. Up to now, he can barely resist. Now he joins the new force of GuBo, and the pressure is almost halved. Why is it not easy? "Roar!" Seeing that a strong human came to help, the beast king in the fierce battle with Liu Quan suddenly roared. Chapter 1404 The roar of the beast king is an order. The giant tusks rushed to Fang Haotian''s place. It was obvious that the beast king was angry at Gu Bo''s "meddling" and wanted his men to kill all Gu Bo''s men, which was a kind of revenge. "Not good." GuBo''s face changed dramatically and accelerated his shot. But the four giant beasts understood Gu Bo''s intention and accelerated the offensive, forcing Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng to get away. "Sorry." Chen Yanzheng still knows the strength of these guys Gu Bo usually carries. When he sees a large number of giant tusks rushing past, he realizes that his call for help has hurt those people and is anxious. "It''s not necessary." Although Gu Bo was anxious, he did not panic. "It was dangerous for us to go out, and their strength should be able to compete against the words of the void God." Having said that, he is more crazy. He hopes to join hands with Chen Yanzheng to kill the four giant tusks, and then go to help Fang Haotian and others. Chen Yanzheng didn''t want to hurt the ultimate Terran strongmen because Gu Bo came to save him. He didn''t want to hurt Fang Haotian and them, so he went crazy. But Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng knew in their hearts that even if they did kill the four giant tusks, it would not take a moment. "The strength of the land railway is not poor. I hope they can support it." GuBo couldn''t help saying more. It was a repetition, but he could only comfort himself in this way. He was also anxious and didn''t think about Fang Haotian''s team. At that time, he was able to compete with Bai Qi. On Fang Haotian''s side, everyone was very nervous when they saw the giant tusks rushing over like crazy. "Don''t disperse." Lu tie roared. For a long time, when Gu Bo was away, the team was led by Lu tie, because his strength was second only to Gu Bo. At this time, Gu Bo went to help Chen Yanzheng, and Lu tie took the heavy responsibility again. But as soon as the voice of the land railway fell, Fang Haotian said, "brother Lu, you stay here with everyone. Let''s go first." With that, Fang Haotian rushed forward. Hu GUI kept up with them and kept the formation. But when they rushed, the land railway and others were surprised. "Brother Tang, come back." The land railway roared and was about to catch up, "we''re going up. We can''t let them take risks..." "Don''t go, trust us." Fang Haotian suddenly yelled and interrupted the land railway. "Boom!" Fang Haotian''s five men confronted dozens of giant tusks in front, and an amazing battle broke out at once. "Puff, puff...!" Fang Haotian''s five people were completely destructive and directly penetrated, and killed more than a dozen giant tusks at once. Lu tie and others watched behind their hands. They were all stunned. Are these five guys so powerful? The land railway suddenly remembered the scene of Fang Haotian''s five people dealing with the tiger herd in liushiyun valley. He suddenly calmed down and said, "we''ll watch here." At this moment, Fang Haotian''s five people killed more than a dozen giant tusks, as if these giant tusks were not the ultimate realm, but a lower existence. "Buzz!" After Hu GUI killed a huge beast, his breath suddenly surged, and he even broke through. "Brother GUI, good job." Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi congratulated. "You''re almost there." Hu Guixi called. "Don''t talk yet, kill!" Fang Haotian secretly cast his soul skill to influence the approaching giant beast, and then commanded the array. Five people joined hands to kill frantically. The five people were like a huge wall, frantically killing the approaching giant tusks. "More powerful." The land railway looked at it and was moved. He felt that he could not stop the five people of Fang Haotian. Apart from the two people who met Fang Haotian''s five people together with the land railway, the rest were more and more shocked. Only then did they know that everyone underestimated the strength of Fang Haotian. I thought they were newcomers, but they were not as good as those who had honed in the immortal devil corridor for many years. Who thought they were so powerful. Of course, they also saw that Fang Haotian''s five men had greatly increased their combat power with the help of an array and almost reached the invincible level of the ultimate realm. But this is also a strength. Lu tie and others looked at each other and thought that the strength of each other''s Haotian five people had a little understanding, but they didn''t know that they still underestimated the strength of each other''s Haotian too much. Not to mention the array blessing, even if he fights alone, Fang Haotian is already invincible in the ultimate realm. However, he has little chance to fight with a strong man alone after coming to September City, so no one knows his real strength. Half an hour passed quickly. Zhao Quan was obviously at a disadvantage in the battle between Zhao Quan and the giant beast king. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng have the upper hand, but it is still difficult to kill one of the giant tusks in the void. On the contrary, Fang Haotian''s five people were so powerful that they killed nearly 200 giant tusks. "Land railway, are we really watching like this? It''s boring! " "Yes, we are not incompetent. How can we let brother Tang fight alone?" Someone around the land railway can''t sit still and is ready to move. The land railway corporation also feels bored and ungrateful. "Do you really want to go to war?" The land railway''s eyes twinkled and had long been full of war. "Of course." Everyone should. "Then go." The land railway suddenly took the lead and turned into a virtual shadow. Everyone was stunned. Then they all scolded the land railway for its lack of loyalty and killed them one by one. Seeing this, Fang Haotian''s five people sighed that they really didn''t want the land railway to participate in the war, so they could have more time and opportunities to polish. With the participation of more than 100 strong people such as the land railway, the combat power of the giant tusks without the void divine realm is not too strong. Moreover, Fang Haotian''s five people are comparable to the level of the void divine realm. The strength of the land railway and others is not poor, and they were killed in less than an hour. Although more than a dozen people were injured, the injury was nothing as long as they didn''t die or were disabled. "Roar!" Now it was the turn of the five giant tusks in the void realm. Although Fang Haotian was waiting for them, he didn''t bring much pressure. "Roar!" The giant beast king suddenly made a strange roar. One of the four giant tusks that besieged Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng suddenly stepped out. "Not good." Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng knew the intention of the giant beast. They were anxious, but as before, the three giant beasts madly entangled them, and they couldn''t get away from intercepting the other one for a moment. "Kill them." Gu Bo roared at Chen Yanzheng, and then shouted at Haotian and others: "don''t beat him hard, entangle him and wait for us." Now there are three giant tusks, whose strength has been greatly reduced. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng think there is a great chance of killing. But the opportunity is big, and it can''t be killed right away. It will take some time. However, the giant tusks of the void realm exist without fear for the people in the ultimate realm. "Back off, I''ll stop it." Lu tie roared, but he wanted to rush forward. This is the unique style of people in GuBo belt. When in danger, powerful people always think about how to stop strong enemies and let weak people escape first. "Brother Lu, let''s come." Fang Haotian took the lead and rushed up with Hu GUI. Fang Haotian also sent a message to Lu tie: "the five of us work together in an array. If you join us, it will actually have an impact on us, so you''re helping us by staying away." The land railway really wanted to rush up and join hands with Fang Haotian. When they heard this, they were startled. They quickly stepped back and asked others to step back. Some people are puzzled that some people who are also the ultimate jiuzhong asked why the land railway didn''t work together. "Brother Tang, they joined hands with the array, but we destroyed the array." The land railway retreated and explained. Then we really know why Fang Haotian''s five people are so powerful together. "Ha ha, the opportunity comes again, kill!" Fang Haotian''s five people were not afraid of the powerful enemies of the void realm, but were very excited. Boom! The five people joined hands and even tied with the giant beast in the void realm. There was a faint sign of gaining the upper hand. Seeing that Fang Haotian''s five people stopped the giant beast, Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng were relieved and didn''t need to be distracted to worry about anything. "Ha ha, good." "Kill!" Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng looked at each other. Since they don''t need to worry about Fang Haotian, they can concentrate on dealing with the three giant tusks. Seeing that the situation of his own side began to go against the trend, when the victorious Libra tilted towards his own side, Zhao Quan calmed down, gradually recovered some disadvantages and fought more fiercely with the beast king. "Poof!" Blood suddenly sprayed in the void. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng finally succeeded. Chen Yanzheng cut off the arm of a giant beast with a knife. When he was injured, although the giant beast was more crazy, the attack was full of flaws. Gu Bo found a chance to kill him. After that, Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng fought one-on-one with giant tusks, which gave them more advantages. Two hours later, Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng both succeeded in killing their opponents. Then they flew to Fang Haotian and planned to help Fang Haotian. "Elder brother Gu Bo, you don''t care about us. This beast just lets us practice. Go and help elder Zhao." Fang Haotian hurriedly stopped GuBo from coming. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng stopped. After watching for a while, they both saw that Fang Haotian had the upper hand. "Ha ha, these five guys are interesting. Obviously, they are all the ultimate realm. They can use the array to fight against the void God. This array is good. If we all learn it and the people we bring cooperate with it, the strength of our whole September city will be doubled." Chen Yanzheng suddenly thought of something deeper and more long-term. GuBo''s heart moved as he listened. He looked at the land railway and others. He thought that if he spoke, Fang Haotian and them should have no problem teaching the formation to the land railway. He could even suggest that Fang Haotian hand over the array to popularize the whole city, benefit the whole city and mankind. "Let''s help brother Zhao." Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng suddenly turned around and rushed towards Zhao Quan. "Beast, you''re dead." When Zhao Quan saw Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng coming, he was in great spirits and roared at the beast king. He hated as deep as the sea. "Beast, you kill so many of my brothers, I will break you into pieces." "Roar!" The beast king also knew that the situation was gone, roared and attacked frantically, forced Zhao Quan back and ran away suddenly. Chapter 1405 "Don''t let it escape." Zhao Quan shouted and chased Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng at the same time, vowing to kill the giant beast king. On Fang Haotian''s side, the battle with the giant beast was also the most intense. When the beast king fled, the giant beast became more crazy, attacking and breaking through madly. However, Fang Haotian''s five people are becoming more and more familiar with the array practice. It''s like an iron bucket. No matter how crazy the giant beast is, it can''t break through. On the contrary, Fang Haotian''s five people left more blood on it when breaking through. Fang Haotian, their victory is a certainty. "It was said that they killed a foreign evil in the realm of the void God before. I have always recognized that they must have some void God to help. Now it seems that they really have the ability to kill the foreign evil." "Does this mean that the five of them are equal to a realm of void gods? The strength and combat power of our September city is 29 void gods?" Some people looked at Fang Haotian''s five people who gradually showed their divine power, and gave birth to a heart of admiration. Some people even promoted them to a height side by side with the void realm. But they didn''t know that if Fang Hao Tianji didn''t use soul skill to polish the array or give Hu GUI and others a greater chance to sharpen, they would have killed the giant beast long ago. It seems that their strength was not as good as that of the five demons in the outer kingdom before they were killed by the five demons. "Almost." Seeing this scarred giant beast with great strength loss, Fang Haotian felt that there was not much value for sharpening. "Buzz!" Soul attack. The movement of the giant beast suddenly stopped. Poof! Fang Haotian then cut off the head of the giant beast with a horizontal sword. Lu tie and others were still shocked again. Looking at Fang Haotian''s five people, their eyes couldn''t help changing. These five guys really have the strength to kill the void God! "You are so awesome." After Lu tie and others reacted, they all rushed up and surrounded Fang Haotian''s five people, greatly admiring them. After a while, the three of GuBo came back. "Yes! Gu Bo couldn''t help thumbing up when he learned that Fang Haotian''s five people had killed the giant beast. Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng are both shocked and amazed. Under the joint efforts of the five new ultimate realms, they even have the strength to kill the void realm, which is really rare in September city! "Brother Lou Huang was able to kill the void God in the ultimate realm," Gu Bo suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. "You seem to let me see brother Lou Huang''s demeanor in those years." When Fang Haotian heard this, they both admired Lou Huang and were a little embarrassed. Fang Hao said to heaven, "the five of us work together with the help of array, and master Lou Huang is one person." Of course, Fang Haotian is also modest. Through the battle with the void God realm, he gradually had more understanding of the void God and secretly repositioned his strength. If it weren''t for the void God who is good at resisting the attack of the soul, Fang Haotian felt that he had the confidence to resist the attack. If the void God like Bai Qi fought life and death, Fang Haotian must be the one who has the confidence to survive. But he can''t say it. Anyway, it''s always good to have reservations. "GuBo." Zhao Quan suddenly said to Gu Bo, "what is your mission? We''ll help you. " Gu Bo brightened his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll thank you first. We are going to star stone forest, where a new stronghold of evil demons has been found. Although there are only three hundred, and there is only one void God, after all, it is a new place. I''m afraid these demons also hide some powerful existence. I''ll be more relieved if you follow. " "What are you thankful for? You didn''t fight for justice. We''ve already died. Your business will be our business in the future." Zhao Quan said, "from now on, the three of us are the alliance, advancing and retreating together." "OK." GuBo was overjoyed. Although the void gods cannot kill each other, they also fight openly and secretly, which is related to some unknown resource allocation and plunder. Like Bai Qi, it is because he is close to Chang Yuanshen, so his life is moist. Gu Bo''s alliance with Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng has greatly increased his strength and naturally his status will be different. Of course, the most important thing is to attack the new evil stronghold this time. With these two strong help, it is indeed much safer. "Go." GuBo waved his hand. The crowd flew towards the star stone forest. Five days later, they saw a dense star stone suspended in the chaotic void. "So many, which star stone?" As the crowd watched, someone couldn''t help asking. Of course, we all know that each star stone is actually a small world. Some of them are occupied by empty creatures, and even some strong ones occupy a small world for latent cultivation, and some of them have become the strongholds of foreign demons. GuBo is the leader of the mission. Only he knows the destination. "Come with me." GuBo flew forward. "Be careful, everyone." Everybody keep up and be careful around. Fang Haotian, together with everyone, was inspired by the soul induction in the dark. He tried to penetrate some stars and stones around him and found that they were blocked back by a world force. Seeing this, Fang Haotian didn''t care. He shrouded the soul sensing force in the range that can be shrouded and helped everyone to be careful. There are so many stars and stones in this area, and some are in chaos. It''s almost endless. The Terrans can''t explore them all, so there are some dangers at any time. The group gradually deepened and moved towards their destination. "There is a big void ahead." Fang Haotian suddenly sent a message to Gu Bo, "the strength should still be above the giant beast king we met before. Shall we continue straight or detour?" GuBo was shocked. He didn''t feel any strong presence in front of him. He glanced at Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng secretly. He saw that they looked as usual and obviously didn''t find it, which surprised him. "Are you sure?" Gu Bo whispered, "none of us sensed it. Why can you know in advance?" All three of them are in a void state, and they have developed an almost natural vigilance after many years of war. If there is a danger into a certain range, they will know. How big this range is, their strength is different, naturally. But now it is obvious that if what Fang Haotian said is true, the void creature is still outside the warning range of their three void gods. Zhao Quan''s strength is the most powerful. He hasn''t noticed yet. Where does Fang Haotian come from? Although Fang Haotian''s five people can kill the void gods with the help of the array, which is enough to shock and praise, as Fang Haotian said, their personal ability is still the ultimate state through the array, but now Fang Haotian''s sensing ability is more than these void gods. "I''m sure." Fang Haotian smiled, but Gu Bo asked him why he knew this in advance, so there was no explanation. This is also normal. Many people have their own secrets. Fang Haotian believes that Gu Bo can understand. Gu Bo saw that Fang Haotian didn''t explain and really understood. Now he just needs to believe that Fang Haotian is, and even he is willing to cover up for Fang Haotian, so he didn''t immediately tell everyone that there is a danger ahead. But deliberately shouted: "this one has a small chaos. Everyone should be vigilant and be careful of sneak attacks." Hearing what he said, everyone naturally paid special attention to the surroundings, including Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng. About ten minutes later, Zhao Quan''s face suddenly changed and said, "there is danger ahead." Gu Bo was shocked when he listened. What Fang Haotian said was true, and Fang Haotian''s early warning ability was much higher than his imagination. He was so much faster than Zhao Quan. In more than ten minutes, they have flown a long distance. "Straight or detour?" Gu Bo asked Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan''s strength is the most powerful. Since he has already felt the power, he can judge how dangerous the danger is. Zhao Quan did not speak and continued to fly forward. After flying for hundreds of miles or so, he said, "it should be a void creature. Its strength is a little stronger than the giant beast king. It should be no problem for the three of us to work together." Gu Bo couldn''t help looking back at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said just now that he was a little more powerful than the giant beast king! "It''s really worthy of being valued by Sir. It''s really extraordinary! Maybe he also hides many means. Even without the help of the array, he may have the ability to resist the void divine realm. No wonder Sir values him so much, but he is relieved to let him come here for experience. " Gu Bo looked at Haotian a lot higher and felt that the relatives from the same city as louhuang were unfathomable and immeasurable. But he didn''t know. It wasn''t that Mr. assured that he was here. It was that Mr. didn''t know in advance that he would come to September city. "Go straight." Zhao Quan was more sure of the strength of the void creature, and felt that the three of them had confidence in working together. "OK, then go straight." Gu Bo nodded, turned back and told everyone that there was a void creature in front of him, which was very powerful. At that time, everyone should be far away, but we should be careful. At the same time, he whispered to Fang Haotian to make him pay more attention. If there are powerful void creatures, let him find a way to protect everyone. Fang Haotian nodded. If there is another void creature, of course, he is duty bound to do his best to protect everyone and try not to cause casualties. Boom! The ferocity finally filled the air, and a huge void creature was flying head-on. When I saw you, the void creature seemed to be startled and stopped. It was obvious that it didn''t mean to come to you, but it happened to meet you when it walked in the chaotic void. The next moment, the void creatures suddenly screamed and rushed at an accelerated speed. With so many Terrans, it''s going to have a good meal. "Kill!" Zhao Quan, Chen Yanzheng and Gu Bo rushed forward at the same time and boldly welcomed the empty creature. The contact between the two sides was amazing. "That beast is so powerful." Everyone looked, someone was shocked and made a noise. Such powerful void creatures would be dead if they were in these ultimate situations. Therefore, following a void God to do the task together, although the contribution points are less, it is relatively safe, so it is the best choice for the ultimate environment. "Not good." Fang Haotian suddenly exclaimed, and then in everyone''s inexplicable shock, he suddenly shot upward. Boom! It''s so powerful. Fang Haotian was knocked down. Hu GUI, Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi suddenly knew that a strong enemy was coming, and their bodies flashed and formed an array with Fang Haotian. "Hey, hey!" Suddenly, a rolling black fog appeared on the void, and two huge red eyes appeared in the black fog. Chapter 1406 Foreign demons! The faces of the people changed dramatically and became extremely nervous. GuBo''s side, the three of them are also scared. "No, it''s also an evil spirit in the void realm. It''s in big trouble." Gu Bo screamed, "although the strength is not as good as this empty creature, it is not far away." Whether it is this empty creature or that foreign evil, they are not opponents one-on-one. "You two stop the beast and I''ll go." After a little measurement, Zhao Quan suddenly accelerated to push back the empty creature in front of him and stepped out. "Brother Zhao." Both Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng were shocked. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng both know that Zhao Quan is the most powerful, but if they work together, they are above Zhao Quan. With the strength of the foreign evil almost close to the empty creature in front of him, Zhao Quan could not be stopped by himself in the past, and there was a dead end. "We should have died before. If we need it now, we should die in front of them. " Zhao Quan''s voice was ringing in place, mainly for Chen Yanzheng. "Brother Zhao..." Gu Boda was moved. At this time, he really understood Zhao Quan. It turned out that this guy who has always kept a low profile among the 28 void gods is also a true and righteous hero¡° Brother Zhao, if we can go back alive this time, we will become brothers. " Chen Yanzheng also said loudly, "add me." "OK." Zhao Quan drank. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng tried their best to block void creatures. Zhao Quan flew back at full speed. On Fang Haotian''s side, the five of them are fighting hard with the power of the array. They barely resist, but they lose step by step. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt his soul shocked and was attacked. He immediately blocked the attack, but also quickly helped Hu GUI and others resist the invisible soul attack. "A little trouble." Now Fang Haotian feels in trouble. This foreign evil is also a strong soul, which seems to be a natural skill. It''s just like this that the other party can hide Fang Haotian''s soul induction and make Fang Haotian notice it by sneaking so close. "Roar!" The foreign evil devil was suddenly angry. It should be that his soul attack was blocked by all, which had never happened to him. "It''s you!" Zhao Quan came back. After he saw the foreign evil, his face changed again, "it''s an illusion." "Hei hei..." this foreign demon called a phantom by Zhao Quan can speak human language. "I didn''t expect that I could not hide for so long. You Terrans still remember me." "Run!" Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng''s voice suddenly came from afar. It was obvious that they heard Zhao Quan say that the extraterritorial evil was an illusion, and sometimes they were afraid and thought it could not be resisted. "Run away." Zhao Quan boldly welcomed him and killed him. "This demon is good at magic and puzzles the mind. At least a dozen void gods in our September city died in his hands. We suspect that the wife of the city Lord was also killed by this demon''s magic." Zhao Quan doesn''t know that Fang Haotian has cured the city Lord''s wife. Zhao Quan''s voice fell, and Fang Haotian suddenly realized: "it''s you." At this time, Zhao Quan had a match with the foreign demon. Zhao Quan retreated directly, and then his expression suddenly stagnated. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly wielded his sword and stabbed out. At the same time, soul skill broke out. It not only helped Zhao Quan solve the siege, but also led this foreign evil demon to death. The foreign evil sent out a painful hum, and then he looked at Fang Haotian in shock: "can you crack my magic?" Fang Haotian ignored him, but said to Zhao Quan, "master Zhao, I have a way to restrain his magic. You can do it. At the same time, I''ll tell you and everyone about our array. I hope you can integrate as soon as possible and the rest of you can understand it as soon as possible." "Do you still have the ability to restrain illusions? Ha ha, tell me the array quickly. " Zhao Quan tried his best to fight with foreign demons. He found that he was no longer affected by magic. It was obvious that Fang Haotian had secretly dissolved them. Fang Haotian didn''t talk much anymore. He directly branded the array into everyone''s soul by means of soul power, even Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng, who were fighting against void creatures. All of a sudden, everyone felt that they knew this array from birth, but they had never practiced it. "You understand carefully." Fang Haotian said anxiously, "one more person in this array will be powerful. Whether we can kill this demon today depends on your understanding speed." "Brother Tang, we will live up to your expectations." Lu tie closed his eyes in the void and learned hard. Zhao Quan secretly understood while fighting with Fang Haotian, an extraterritorial evil. He is a void God. In addition, he is now working with Fang Haotian, who intentionally or unintentionally use the array to cooperate with Zhao Quan, so Zhao Quan understands the array faster than anyone else. "Boom!" Once again, Zhao Quan collided with Fang Haotian and suddenly became a group with Fang Haotian. The Xuanji extreme combination array has been transformed into a six person array. Zhao Quan suddenly felt that his strength was much stronger in array blessing, and he was almost integrated with Fang Haotian''s five people. "What a clever array." Zhao Quan was overjoyed, and then sent a message to Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng, "hold on, brother Tang''s array is very strong, and he knows how to restrain the magic of this demon. We can certainly get rid of this demon today." Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng were in great spirits. With Zhao Quan, a powerful void God, joining the array, the power of the array was almost doubled. It turned the situation around and gained the upper hand. "Damn it! Flora, come out. " The foreign devil said that he could not hurt Fang Haotian and others with all his strength. He was even more angry. He suddenly screamed again. Then the black fog around him rolled, and another foreign devil appeared. "No, the phantom has the treasure of living space and an evil spirit!" Everyone was shocked again. The evil FRA doesn''t know magic, but its strength is much stronger than magic. With their joint efforts, Fang Haotian''s six men were beaten backwards with one move, which almost broke up the array. "Shit." Zhao Quan scolded angrily, clenched his teeth and went crazy with Fang Haotian and others, but he and Fang Haotian looked very anxious. Zhao Quan and Fang Haotian are better. After all, Hu GUI''s personal cultivation is a little low. Under the fierce attack of two strong demons, blood seeps out of their seven orifices. The situation suddenly became critical again. "I''m coming!" The land railway suddenly opened its eyes and easily integrated into the array in a flash. The array has a new force and its power has increased, but it is still unable to resist the attack of these two foreign demons and is forced to retreat step by step. Fortunately, Fang Haotian''s soul power has been secretly attacking the two foreign demons, which distracted them. Otherwise, Fang Haotian and them would have lost long ago by relying on the array alone. But now we are losing, and the losing trend is very obvious. If we want to turn defeat into victory, we only hope that some of those guys can quickly understand the array and successfully integrate it. "Whoosh!" Another person suddenly flew into the array. "OK." Zhao Quan suddenly felt that the array power was a little stronger. He was even more crazy. He knew that as long as they blocked for a while, someone would join. They must win in the end. Magic and FRA also noticed that the Terran side was strange. As long as one person joined the team, the strength of the team would increase significantly. "Terran array." Magic and flora finally understood that they stepped up their attack. "Poof...!" Hu GUI, Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi were a little unable to support, and their mouths gushed blood. "Brother, hold on." The faces of Zhao Quan, Lu tie and others changed dramatically. "Nothing..." Of course, the four of Hu GUI are deep in the situation at this time. If the four of them fall down, the array will be lost and their power will be greatly reduced. Maybe everyone will lose. They must hold on to the end. "Kill!" Fang Haotian also knew that the situation was critical and could not attend to it. In a roar, the sword light suddenly appeared. Zhao Quan was startled. He could also feel the terrible light of the sword all over the sky. It was definitely the level that could kill the void God. "Kill!" Fang Haotian was so murderous that he fired all his swords at once. Magic and FRA''s face changed. They had to deal with the attack of the array and the stabbing sword overhead. "Brother Tang, I really convince you. If you enter the void God, you may be able to become the existence of the city master at that level at once." Zhao Quan was really shocked. With the help of Fang Haotian''s ten thousand swords, the situation stabilized again. As long as it stabilizes, the victory must belong to the Terran. Whoosh! People continue to join the array. The power of the array is increasing. To everyone''s surprise, Hu GUI, Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi broke through just now. It''s a blessing in disguise. Especially Hu GUI, he made another breakthrough, which was beyond Fang Haotian''s expectation. This "senior brother" has some potential. "Boom!" Five hours later, the situation was completely reversed. As the number of people joining the array increased, the phantom and FRA were unable to stop and were blown back. It''s really a reversal of Feng Shui. Everyone is in high spirits. At the same time, they admire each other more. They know that today''s power is resolved, and the credit is all on Fang Haotian. "Block!" The phantom suddenly screamed. Fra suddenly madly blocked Fang Haotian and others, while the phantom shot at the void to escape. "Hum, want to escape?" Fang Haotian and others roared, the array was mobilized, and the killing moves swept through. "Ah." Flora screamed, her body was broken and her head flew into the sky. The phantom was also killed. His body lost control and fell to one side. "Kill." Everyone roared together, and the killing moves swept crazy. "No." The phantom screamed in horror, but he was unwilling to die. "Buzz!" The illusion shrouded out. This is the phantom''s desperate blow and dying struggle. He knows very well that if the fantasy can succeed, he not only doesn''t have to die, but also has a chance to turn defeat into victory. However, the next moment, he suddenly saw Fang Haotian standing in front of him. At this time, in the eyes of the phantom, Fang Hao was as tall as an ant, while the phantom was as weak as an ant. "Bang!" Fang Haotian stepped on it, and the phantom immediately screamed with horror. Chapter 1407 Poof! Sharp pain appeared. The phantom suddenly found that the giant Fang Haotian, who was stepping on billion, had disappeared. The phantom woke up, but he saw that his body had broken under the killing moves of Fang Haotian and others, and only his head was flying. "How could..." The consciousness of the phantom was rapidly blurred. Before he died, he couldn''t believe that there was a strong man whose fantasy was still above him in the Terran. "Succeeded!" Zhao Quan reached out and grabbed the phantom''s head in his hand. Then he threw it to the land railway. The land railway took over. He held Flora''s head in his left hand and the phantom''s head in his right hand. The rest of the people also laugh. "Whoosh!" Zhao Quan suddenly shot. Everyone woke up. Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng were still fighting with the empty creature. "Boom!" Gu Bo and Chen Yanzheng had the upper hand at this time. Originally, the two of them could only compete reluctantly, and their strength was not as good as this empty creature. However, they understood Xuanji''s perfect combination array while fighting. Then they tried to practice the array. After the array became more and more proficient, their joint strength gradually improved. Finally, the situation has greatly reversed and prevailed. Whoosh! Zhao Quan joined and formed a three person array at once. Even if there is no array, if the three people work together, their strength is above the void creature. Now with the array blessing, their power is greatly increased. The void creature was killed after only blocking a few moves. "Bang bang!" The body of the void creature exploded. Fang Haotian and others flew over. We all feel a bit of a sense of survival, but the happiest thing is that we have mastered Xuanji Jihe array. "Brother Tang." Zhao Quan suddenly looked at Fang Haotian. "This array is wonderful. It''s incredible. If you can offer it, the whole city will thank you in September." Fang Haotian said with a smile: "it''s secondary whether you are grateful or not, but since this array is useful to our Terrans, I''ll go back to the city master." Zhao Quan gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up. We all admire Fang Haotian. Everyone knows that once this array is promoted in September City, the strength of the whole September city will be greatly increased. "Go." GuBo led the way again and flew forward. "It''s not far away. It will be there in two days." Two days later, everyone stood in front of a star stone. "Here it is." Gu Bo was excited and nervous. "We all know that foreign demons are more powerful than empty creatures, so we must not be half careless. Now we line up and keep the shape of the array. I hope so many of us can come back alive." "Yes." Everyone agreed loudly, and their bodies flashed. They set up a Xuanji extreme match array with a tacit understanding. With so many people in the array, there are three empty gods. Fang Haotian can clearly feel that everyone''s overall strength is really strong. He even feels that he has surpassed Xue dingtu and pursued the level of the city Lord. "Enter!" Gu Bo, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng are void gods, so now the whole array focuses on them and takes them into the small world of stars and stones. As soon as we entered, we all came to the dim light in front of us. We saw the black fog rolling in the whole small world, just like the scene that the Terran world was ready for a rainstorm. "Enemy invasion!" "It''s Terran." "Found us so quickly." "Kill them." "Kill!" When the demons saw that the Terran team appeared in the void, they knew that it was exposed here and rushed up fiercely. "Kill!" Gu Bo drank and led the array to kill. He was like an eagle attacking a wolf. "How dare the people who don''t know how to live and die collide with us? Kill them. " When the demons saw that the Terran team was so strong, they immediately sneered and screamed, and ran into it with crazy killing moves. Such a scene is very rare in the battle between Terrans and demons. Terrans are stronger than demons in understanding martial arts, but demons are much stronger than Terrans in physical strength. So over the years, in the battle between Terrans and evil demons, Terrans have used the subtlety of their own martial arts to fight against evil demons. It is a kind of skillful fight. They rarely collide with evil demons as they are now. In the recognition of evil spirits, these Terrans really don''t know how to live or die. It''s clear that they are moths to the fire. However, when approaching, those demons suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the formation of the Terran. So many people were almost integrated together, as if so many people had become a huge person. "Boom!" As soon as the team hit the ground, it killed nearly 40 demons and injured hundreds of demons. The power of a collision almost destroyed half the combat power of the stronghold. "Ha ha..." Everyone is in great spirits and has more confidence in the array. "Kill!" Gu Bo, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng drank at the same time, led the team and rushed to the most central point. "Not good." "Too strong." The demons were killed and injured so badly that they couldn''t resist. At the central point, the evil leader rushed out in panic. It was indeed the level of the void God, but his strength was almost the same as that of the previous fra. How can he stop it? Now everyone is more proficient in the array, and it is a large array added by everyone. The power is much stronger than when killing VLA at that time. Therefore, the little commander was killed after two moves, and his head was taken away, which is destined to become everyone''s contribution point. The Terrans hated evil spirits, so after the evil leader died, we didn''t want to let go of Jiyu''s evil spirits and killed them all. "Search for them. There must be some resources or other things here. We can''t let go of everything. Maybe there are some secrets about them, so that our Terrans can know more about demons." GuBo asked everyone to search separately and not miss anything. In fact, Fang Haotian can search alone, but he won''t be brave at this time. On the surface, he searches like everyone, but he can always find some important things. The things found belong to individuals, but if some things are handed in, they will be more useful to the Terran. We will still hand them over consciously. Anyway, the task was successfully completed. The danger of this mission is not the mission itself, but halfway. Of course, if Fang Haotian didn''t offer Xuanji Jihe array, it would never be as simple as now. Even if there are three void gods leading the team, there will still be casualties in the face of more than 300 evil demons. Now we don''t even have one injured. It''s definitely the best time for us to complete the task in so many years. On the way back, everyone held Fang Haotian in the palm of his hand like a treasure. Even Gu Bo, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng were respectful to each other. No one noticed, even Fang Haotian didn''t know. A Golden Shadow followed nearby, as if it existed in the chaotic void, and as if it didn''t exist in the chaotic void. ¡­¡­ After returning to September City, Fang Haotian and others handed in the task and divided the contribution points, then went to the city master''s house. Now the city Lord''s mansion is definitely a place for Haotian to come and go whenever he wants. But when he went into the city Lord''s residence, it was a little unexpected that the city Lord''s wife came out to meet him in person. "Brother Tang, you''re back at last." The wife of the city Lord was very excited when she saw Fang Haotian. "Just come back. Just come back. We''ll have a banquet tonight. We must thank you." When the city Lord''s wife is well, she is more and more afraid! If she is finally controlled by evil spirits, maybe she will do something bad to the city Lord. With the city Lord''s love for her, she has a great chance if she is assassinated, and he will become a sinner in September city. So she is really grateful to Fang Haotian. These days, she has been looking forward to Fang Haotian''s return to September city and has been sending someone to watch secretly. So she knew as soon as Fang Haotian returned to September city. When Fang Haotian came to the city master''s house, she was even more ecstatic. "Madam, I just did what I should do. Madam doesn''t need to take it too seriously." Fang Haotian was very calm and didn''t ask for favor. He bowed respectfully first and then said, "as soon as I came back today, I came here to find the city Lord. I want to tell the city Lord something I think is very important." "There are no small things here." The voice of the city Lord came, and then he stood beside his wife. "Lord." Fang Hao bowed to heaven and said directly, "I have an array that can be unlimited in number. The more people there are, the stronger the power of the array will be. I intend to offer it to the city master''s house to popularize the whole city and have more powerful combat power for our September city against evil demons." "Unlimited array?" In September, the city master''s eyes were bright. He took Fang Haotian and flew away. "Madam, you asked me to give a banquet and invite all the void gods to come. In addition, the whole city celebrated. Each person will be rewarded with 500 contribution points. Those who have no place to live in front of them will be arranged to live for free for one year..." The lady''s face was filled with a happy smile. Her husband was always so kind to her so that she could do anything. The lady looked at Xue dingtu waiting aside and said, "chief manager, do as the city Lord says." Xue dingtu bowed: "little, thank the city Lord and his wife for the whole city." ¡­¡­ Study. In September, the city Lord sat quietly with his eyes closed. Fang Haotian stood beside the city Lord and waited silently. Fang Haotian taught the array to the city Lord. The city Lord is now understanding it. In September, the city Lord trusts Fang Haotian completely. He is a little humble in front of Fang Haotian. There is no prestige of the city Lord, because the city Lord knows that Fang Haotian is still above him. Of course, the status of a person so valued by Mr. is respected. About half an hour or so, in September, the city Lord suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Fang Hao and said, "with this array, our Terran will win more." Fang Hao said to heaven, "it really increases a lot of combat power. However, we still need to be cautious when popularizing arrays. If people who do not absolutely trust can not learn them, otherwise they will be learned by demons, which will become a disaster for our Terrans. So I kept a hand at that time. This array can only be taught to others by you or me, the city leader. Even elder brother Gu Bo can''t teach this array to others now. " "Well, be careful." In September, the city Lord praised, "I''m going to have a big rectification and investigation to clean up all the cancer in the city." Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly moved when he heard the speech and said, "Lord, how about I check it myself? I know a way of observing people. If there is a problem, I can''t escape it. " "Well, it''s up to you. Ha ha, you are really my lucky general in September city. You must enjoy the highest Street encounter. " In September, the city Lord should step down, and then carefully communicate the array with Fang Haotian ¡­¡­ At the banquet, the September City Lord personally introduced Fang Haotian to everyone. All the void gods immediately knew that this newcomer named Tang Long was definitely the upstart of September city. Chapter 1408 "Xuanji extremely matched array?" "I heard that this array was contributed by a newcomer named Tang long." "Tang Long? I seem to have heard of this name. Is he a void God? " "No, it''s also the ultimate state." "That''s the strength at the same level as us. What good things can he contribute!" "What if the array is strong?" "It is said that this array is very powerful. There is no limit to the number of people. The more people there are, the more powerful the array power is." "Many skills don''t pressure your body. Go and have a look." "Yes. Besides, we may not be able to learn when we go? It is said that only those who have passed the test and determined that there is no problem can learn. " "Hum, we have killed evil demons for so many years. Who has a problem?" "If there is a problem, I''m afraid I don''t dare to go." "If there is a problem but it can be hidden for so many years, the city Lord''s house may not be able to pass the test and find it out!" In September, the strong people of the city rushed in the direction of the city master''s house in all directions, and all kinds of discussions and speculation were intertwined. Some simple arrangements have been made for the spacious martial arts arena of the city Lord''s residence, and a small challenge arena that can stand hundreds of people at one time has been temporarily built. The martial arts arena is bounded by the challenge arena and is divided into left and right. There is a table on the challenge arena. Fang Haotian sits behind the table. Gu Bo, Zhao Quan, Chen Yanzheng, Lu tie and others have learned the array. Naturally, they don''t need to come again. So now the people who enter the martial arts arena are surprised to see Fang Haotian sitting on the stage alone. "Is He Tang Long?" "Did he teach array? Didn''t you say that the city Lord gave it himself? " "Hum, what can a newcomer do?" More and more people entered the martial arts arena. They were blocked on the left side of the challenge arena, and there was no one on the right side. When he felt that there were many people coming, Fang Haotian nodded gently. Whoosh! Xue dingtu suddenly flew onto the stage. "It''s master Xue. It seems that the city Lord really values it. He even asked senior Xue to preside over it himself. " "Is he senior Xue? Sure enough, it is the second strongest in our September city. " The emergence of Xue dingtu caused a lot of commotion. As the second strongest man in September City, he worships many people. "Now that everyone is here, we should know what to do." "Let me say a few words here." "The array is called Xuanji Jihe array. The more people there are, the greater the power of the array. The array players can play extraordinary under the blessing of the array." "If you learn this array and go back to practice and cooperate, you will have more powerful power to kill evil demons in the future." "The city Lord and I have practiced this array in person. I can guarantee that we can fight the creator''s territory together now." "Only today is free to teach array. After today, those who want to learn arrays need to pay 10000 contribution points and wait in line. " Xue dingtu speaks slowly and simply, but he can grasp the point that everyone is most concerned about. What do you learn array for? For strength. If the array can really increase the strength of killing demons, of course everyone is willing to learn it. So when everyone heard that the city Lord and Xue dingtu had learned, and that they could compete with the creator''s realm with the void realm, many people were completely moved. Anyway, it''s still that sentence. More skills don''t pressure your body. Learning won''t be a bad thing. "Free opportunities are only today." "Those who want to learn array are now in a good line in the front row, with 100 people on stage each time." "Those who learn arrays need to pass the test of Tang Long first." "If you pass, Tang long will teach you the array. Can''t pass... Die! " Xue dingtu''s last word was murderous. "What? Die if you can''t pass? " "Tang Long is a newcomer. How can he decide whether we have any problems and whether we live or die?" Everyone was startled and there was a commotion. Xue dingtu glanced coldly and slowly, and the pressure instantly rolled the whole audience. His voice was loud: "if there is no problem, why should we be afraid of it? From now on, those who want to learn array please line up and go on stage. " The crowd was silent. After a while, someone flashed and lined up: "master Xue is right. If there is no problem, why be afraid of it." "Yes, I''m honest and have no problem. Can I still test the problem?" "Hum, how can a newcomer He De test me? It''s worth learning this array. " Some people took the lead and began to line up, but some people brushed their sleeves and left. The team soon became a long dragon. The people in line don''t know. Those who choose not to line up and leave will be arrested as soon as they play in the martial arts field. These people will be tried. If there is no problem, those who are just arrogant and disdain to learn arrays will be released. If there is a problem, there will be only a dead end. "The top 100 came on stage." Xue dingtu floats around Fang Haotian and kills whoever Fang Haotian says has a problem. Xue dingtu came to the town in person today. He is not only the host, but also to be a killer. This array is of great significance to the city of September, so the Lord of September personally sent Xue dingtu. Xue dingtu knows better that the city Lord also takes this opportunity to clean the people with problems in September city. He will strictly implement it. A hundred people came on stage and stood in front of Fang Haotian in three rows. Fang Haotian didn''t get up and sat like this. It really gives people a feeling of arrogance. Xue dingtu was expressionless. The other party Haotian didn''t show any displeasure, so those who came to the stage were not happy about Fang Haotian''s arrogance, but they didn''t dare to say anything. "Sit down." Fang Haotian finally opened his mouth and pressed his hand gently. One hundred people on the stage look at me, I look at you, and then sit down honestly. Just as they sat down, they suddenly felt the change of the scene in front of them. One by one, they were shrouded in the soul fantasy world, and suddenly fell into a dreamland. At that time, everyone under the stage saw that the 100 people on the stage suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian can now control the soul fantasy world at will. For people in the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian can see it if he wants it to be seen by the outside world, but he can''t see it if he doesn''t want it. People who fall into a dreamland naturally behave differently. Soon, Fang Haotian said, "all pass." The voice fell, and the 100 people on the stage appeared, but everyone saw their faces pale and seemed to have experienced something terrible. However, when they looked at Fang Haotian again, they had no previous contempt and faintly had awe. They all know that Fang Haotian must have done all the fairyland they encountered just now. It''s terrible. If Fang Haotian wants to, they may never get out of the fairyland. Of course, the 100 people passed. They were very happy to step down and stand on the right. "Next batch." Xue dingtu''s voice sounded. A hundred more people came on stage. Again. After hundreds of people passed, some people began to doubt whether it would be a trick. As long as those who dare to take the stage can pass? The answer soon came. Three of the eleventh batch of people who came to power failed. "Tang long, you are spitting blood." "We have no resentment or hatred. How dare you harm us?" "We fought with him. Even if we die, we will pull him to the bottom." The three men were announced by Fang Haotian that they could not pass. All of them changed their faces and rushed up at Fang Haotian angrily. Everyone looked at it and was shocked. Would you really make a mistake? The people who knew the three people shouted loudly and wronged them. Some even guaranteed that they were all right with personality. However, no matter how others shouted, Fang Haotian was calm. Calm means indifference. For Xue dingtu, he strictly followed the orders of the city leader, so even if he doubted Fang Haotian''s judgment, he would still do it. "Die!" Xue dingtu raised his hand and cut out the three terrible sabres without mercy. He wanted to kill the three people whether they were right or wrong. Facing Xue dingtu''s knife light, the three suddenly changed their faces again. "Spell it." They suddenly roared. People have an instinct to survive before they face life and death. Xue dingtu''s knife is absolutely unstoppable according to their usual strength. "Buzz!" The three people suddenly had a faint black fog, and their breath changed instantly. It was the level of the void realm. Together, the three are fierce. "Die!" The three men roared and boldly met Xue dingtu''s knife. And the rest were stunned. "This..." "Oh, my God!" In particular, the person who called for the injustice of the three people before and had to use personality guarantee was even more stupid. Now even idiots know that these three people have problems. If there is no problem, why do you usually just give play to the strength of the ultimate realm? Is it to hide strength? In September City, it is forbidden for Terrans to kill each other. The stronger the strength, the more resources they will get, and the treatment of the void God is detached. If there is no problem, who will hide it? Moreover, everyone has had contact with or seen evil spirits, and is no stranger to the faint black fog on them. "Hum!" Xue dingtu snorted coldly when he saw that the three people were trying their best to show their true colors. In his heart, the other party Haotian''s judgment was no longer in doubt. Boom! The sword light power changes again. Poof poof! Although the three tried their best, they were killed by Xue dingtu. They were shocked before they died. They didn''t seem to expect that the three of them could not even stop Xue dingtu. Xue dingtu''s strength was obviously far above their estimation. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three puppet servants came on stage and took the body away. The audience was shocked and silent. Everyone looked at Xue dingtu and became more awed. It''s worthy of being the second strongest. The three void gods can''t even take a knife. It''s really strong. And everyone looks at Fang Haotian differently. This guy''s judgment is really accurate! Of course, we all raised our vigilance at once. "Watch your side." Everyone was wary. Xue dingtu and Fang Haotian looked at each other. Xue dingtu suddenly flew up and suspended on the top of everyone''s head. His cold eyes stared at the bottom. The knife in his hand sent out a cold light. As long as anyone has any change, he will be killed at the first time. The scalp of people with problems is numb now. The people in line in front of me came on stage one after another. Finally someone collapsed. The guy didn''t even have the courage to run for his life. He knelt down and cried: "spare my life. I was only greedy for a moment and was bewitched by the evil devil. I haven''t done anything sorry for the Terran. Spare my life, spare my life!" "Boom!" When the pressure fell, the man was seriously injured and vomited blood. All his accomplishments were imprisoned. "Take it away." Xue dingtu drank it lightly. A puppet servant flew to take the man away. After that, those who entered the martial arts arena today have passed the test. "That''s all for today." Fang Haotian finally got up and stood on the edge of the right side of the challenge arena, "now I''ll teach you the array!" Chapter 1409 "That''s the lesson?" When everyone suddenly felt that there was a set of array knowledge in their mind, they were all stunned. Fang Haotian didn''t explain anything to them, because the array is not too esoteric. As long as you have the heart to understand it, you can understand it clearly. If anyone goes back to laziness after learning, there''s no way. This array can really increase one''s strength. A person who doesn''t strive for strength deserves to be killed by an evil devil. Some people can''t wait to stay in the martial arts arena for enlightenment, while others go back. Some people want to teach the array to people who have a good relationship with them when they go back, but they find that they can''t make a voice when they want to speak the array. Only then do they know that the array is strictly spread outside. The only way is to pass the test of Fang Haotian and then be taught by Fang Haotian. This is equivalent to Fang Haotian''s clever means, which is convincing. After passing on the array, Fang Haotian said goodbye to Xue dingtu and went back to his residence. Whoosh! Fang Haotian fell into a huge courtyard. The courtyard is a fairyland on earth, and the rich aura is unimaginable. It is definitely the zone with the strongest aura in September city. Because Fang Haotian cured his wife and because of his husband''s relationship, the mayor of September had long wanted to make a return. This time, by teaching arrays to benefit the whole city, Fang Haotian arranged to live here and enjoy the highest treatment in September city. "Brother Tang." Hu GUI, Yang Han and Wang Zhao flew out. Their faces were full of happy smiles, like children who had found treasure. But I didn''t see Wang Qi. "He was suddenly touched and closed early this morning." Hu GUI said, "it seems that the shadow of his being cut off suddenly disappeared this morning." "Oh?" Fang Haotian was inspired. "That''s a great thing. Maybe he will give us a big surprise." "Ha ha, the three of us say the same." Hu GUI put his arm around Fang Haotian''s shoulder, "how do you feel now? Do you think I have a good trip with your brother, think I''m wise, follow the right person, and thank you for your brother? " "I was suddenly touched." Yang Han and Wang Zhao suddenly flew away. Some people can''t look straight at it! Fang Haotian said with a smile, "of course, if not, how can I call you brother? Follow your brother to eat. " "Ha ha, there is a future." Hugui was overjoyed and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder. Then he looked around like a thief, lowered his voice and said, "brother, you''ve been with me for so long and got so many benefits. Should you also give me some benefits?" "Ah?" Fang Haotian couldn''t respond, "you, what benefits do you want?" Hu GUI lowered his voice a little more: "you can''t be as good as Xuanji, can you? Is there any other powerful means? If so, just teach me a little. I don''t think you want me to be the boss among the five of us, right? " Fang Haotian understands that this guy wants to teach him some powerful martial arts. He really has plans for this, because he will leave September city soon. When he is not around, he is really a little worried about Hu GUI and the four of them. Although they will certainly be covered by Gu Bo, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng in the future, and even Xue dingtu and the city Lord will take care of them because of him, they can''t take care of them well without him. "I''ve been thinking about it. Give me another period of time." Fang Haotian said seriously, "you four will have it then." "That''s no good. How can I be the same as the three of them? I''m your brother. I can''t be the same!" When Hu GUI quit, he stretched out two fingers, "I must be double theirs." "All right, all right..." Fang Haotian pushed Hu GUI forward. "We''re in a good mood today. Let''s drink." "Whoosh!" Yang Han and Wang Zhao suddenly flew out: "drink, ha ha, this is good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu GUI suddenly felt that these two guys were not good people. ¡­¡­ Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the past six months, they sometimes receive tasks in their own five person team, and sometimes go with GuBo and them. On several occasions, other void gods personally invited Fang Haotian to attend. In the past six months, the five of them really didn''t lack contributions, but Hu GUI and the four didn''t mean to move away from Fang Haotian''s residence. It''s such a big place. It''s no different between five people living and one person living. There''s really no need to waste. Fang Haotian doesn''t want them to move either. He will bear all the living expenses. All the contributions of Hu GUI and his four people have been converted into cultivation resources. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian sat quietly in the room, and the air around him fluctuated constantly. Since his soul martial arts quietly broke into the void realm half a month ago, his Xuanwu has also shown obvious signs of breakthrough these days. His accumulation is deep enough. It is difficult for him to estimate the height of his strength after his mysterious soul breaks through the void realm. But he also realized that at this level, his strength of soul martial arts and Xuanwu was getting closer and closer, and his strength of soul martial arts would not be much stronger than that of Xuanwu as before. In this situation, Fang Haotian thinks it is a good thing. Like Yin and Yang, yin and Yang were obviously maladjusted in the past, but now they are becoming more and more coordinated, which will be of great help to him in the future and is expected to enter the realm of the creator. "Right now!" Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly rose to the sky. Boom! The whole city of September was shaking and surging. "What happened? What a powerful threat." "It seems that someone broke through to the void realm." "Such a big noise? When I broke into the void realm, I didn''t move or talk as much as he did. " "Look who it is. There''s so much noise in the breakthrough." "From then on, the twenty-eight void gods became twenty-nine." The whole city felt that they came out of their residence one after another. Even the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September were shocked. "Whoosh!" In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu flew to the air of the city Lord''s house almost at the same time, and their eyes suddenly fell to the center of the fluctuation. "It''s Fang Haotian." In September, the city Lord''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I''m worthy of being a person valued by Mr. Zhang. It''s not simple. There was no such movement when you and I broke through?" "Maybe as soon as he breaks through, his strength is no longer under you and me." Xue dingtu closed his eyes and felt the residual energy in the fluctuation carefully. "As soon as he broke through, he surpassed us. This guy is a little more powerful than Lou Huang in those years!" "Indeed." The September city master nodded gently, "if there is no accident, another great man will appear in our September city. Come on, let''s go and congratulate. " Whoosh! September city and Xue dingtu flew away. They were the fastest. After they fell into the hospital, the other void gods came one after another. "This..." Hu GUI, Yang Han, Wang Zhao, who were already in the hospital, and Wang Qi, who was startled and left the customs ahead of time, were a little confused: brother Tang broke through and so many void gods came here? 1¡¢ Two, three... Twenty-eight... No, the city Lord and the chief manager are also here? The four of them stood still and forgot to do the ceremony. "Bold." Suddenly, a void God shouted at Hu GUI and said, "see the city Lord, he doesn''t kneel and wants to die!" "Boom!" The void god suddenly waved his hand and pressed a big palm directly to force the four of Hu GUI to kneel. However, this press was powerful. Although it would not kill in front of the city master, the four of Hu GUI would be seriously injured. The void god suddenly made trouble. Everyone was surprised. Even the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September couldn''t react at once. "Boom!" The energy suddenly exploded, and a figure stood beside Hu GUI. It was Fang Haotian who had just broken through. "My brother, but this is a salute. Slow down. You want their lives? Hum, no matter how bad they are, you can''t teach them a lesson. " Fang Haotian stared at the man who had just shot, "if you don''t apologize to my brother immediately, I''ll abolish you in front of the city master today." Fang Haotian''s breath surged violently. Many void gods felt a sense of suffocation. They were secretly shocked to the extreme. This guy was so powerful when he made a breakthrough. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu are also dark Lin. they are sure that Fang Haotian is no longer under them as soon as he breaks through. At this time, the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September were a little strange. They didn''t make a sound. They looked at Yan Bing as if they were gloating. It can be seen that they both hated Yan Bing. exactly. Yan Bing ranks fifth among the twenty-eight void gods and is the most disgusting existence in all void gods. Everyone suspects that he has secretly plotted against many strong human beings to plunder wealth in recent years, but he has been suffering no evidence, so even the city Lord in September can''t take him. Just like this, Yan Bing intended to give Fang Hao the world Ma Wei at this time, but when Fang Hao was counseled by tiannu, the rest of the people didn''t help and watched the development of the situation. Of course, some people saw that the city Lord and Xue dingtu were silent. Naturally, they didn''t dare to come out easily. Gu Bo, Zhao Quan and Chen Yanzheng, the three void gods, had a life friendship with Fang Haotian. Although they didn''t speak, their breath fluctuated vaguely. If Fang Haotian suffered a loss, they would stand up to Fang Haotian without hesitation. "What are you talking about?" Yan Binghui stared at Fang Haotian. "Do you know what you''re talking about? You asked me to apologize to the four ants? " "Mole ants?" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, "my brother is a mole ant, so I am a mole ant!" Yan Bingleng snorted, and then his face changed: "you..." "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward and punched. Yan Bing didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be bold enough to shoot him in front of the city Lord. But when he was shocked, he was a little happy and roared, "it was you who moved first." Boom! Yan Bing goes all out to fight Fang Haotian''s fist. It seems that Fang Haotian is seriously injured in one fell swoop and frustrates Fang Haotian, a new void God. In his opinion, the movement of Fang Haotian''s breakthrough is no matter how big, but just breaking through, his strength can''t be stronger than his fifth ranked virtual spirit realm. "Bang!" The two fists collided. "Huh?" In September, the city Lord and others were suddenly surprised. The fight between the two void gods was hard fought, and their strength could not be affected. Hu GUI and others standing behind Fang Haotian had no influence at all. Yan Bing would not be so kind to protect Hu GUI and them. It must be Fang Haotian. "Good means." The city Lord couldn''t help praising in September. "Poof!" Yan Bing suddenly stepped back three steps and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Kneel down!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Chapter 1410 "What, let me kneel? A scholar can be killed but not humiliated... " Yan Bing''s eyes were full of blood, and he was extremely angry. "You also know that a scholar can be killed and not humiliated?" Fang Haotian took another step forward. "Bang!" Yan Bing suddenly knelt down and hit a hole in the ground with his knees. "Damn, damn!" Yan Bing roared, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up. There was a sudden silence. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu looked surprised, while the other void gods were stunned, including Chang Yuanshen, who ranked third, felt his throat dry. Yan Bing is the fifth existence! Even in September, the city Lord can''t guarantee that he can force Yan Bing to kneel down by force. But Fang Haotian did it. As soon as he broke through to the void God, he was really strong enough to surpass the city Lord? In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were surprised that Fang Hao''s weather was similar to theirs. At most, it was a little better than Xue dingtu, but he was still under the city Lord in September, but how could he force Yan Bing to kneel? No one knows that although Fang Haotian is close to the coordination of yin and Yang, the gap between soul Wu and Xuanwu is not as big as before, but soul Wu is still above Xuanwu after all. Fang Haotian''s Xuanwu strength is already above Xue dingtu. It can be said that it is equal to that of the city Lord in September. The more powerful soul Wu is naturally terrible. Now Fang haotianyi is venting his anger for his brother, but also has the power to stand, so soul Wu tries his best to crush him, and Shengsheng forces Yan Bing, the fifth ranked void God, to kneel down. "If it weren''t for the city rules, I would have killed you." Fang Haotian looked coldly at Yan Bing kneeling in front of him, "my brother can''t be humiliated by anyone!" "You, you wait." Yan Bing''s eyes looked as if they were bleeding because of the blood. "I will recover today''s humiliation." "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed again. "Maybe I already understand what you mean. Do you want to say that if I leave the city, you won''t let me go?" Although there are city rules, the strong of the Terran cannot kill each other. But if people are outside, as long as they do it secretly, who can do anything after killing them? Yan Bing didn''t answer. He tacitly accepted Fang Haotian''s words. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu also suddenly have a killing intention in their eyes. Yan Bing is indeed the cancer of September city. It is only in order to make September city more powerful as a void God that they have repeatedly tolerated Yan Bing. But now the overall strength of the whole city has improved, which is stronger than more than a dozen void gods. Now they suddenly wonder whether Yan Bing should be removed. As soon as he had the idea of killing, the city Lord in September took a look at Xue dingtu. Xue dingtu''s heart was shocked. He suddenly understood the meaning of the city master. When he heard it to Fang Haotian, he said, "brother Fang, are you sure to kill Yan Bing? This man is a big cancer in our city, but the city leader and I have special identities and have been unable to deal with him. This time he provoked you. You can try to get rid of him. " Fang Haotian''s heart was slightly shocked. How unbearable must Yan Bing be before the city Lord and Xue dingtu moved to kill him! "Yan Bing." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, "you want to kill me, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance now. You and I will go out of the city to fight for life and death, never die, and no one is allowed to interfere. The Lord of the city and governor Xue are here to witness. Whoever wins will not be held accountable afterwards. " When Fang Haotian finished, his soul power suddenly recovered. Yan Bing suddenly stood up, and the blood in his eyes formed a blood curtain: "seriously?" Although Fang Haotian can force him to kneel down, Yan Bing doesn''t think he will lose to Fang Haotian if he fights for life and death. High cultivation and strength are naturally high, but not absolute. People with low accomplishments don''t necessarily lose to people with high accomplishments. Otherwise, where can we say that they kill people across the border? Yan Bing has worked hard in September city for many years. Although his character is unbearable, he has really come to this step in countless life and death struggles. He doesn''t think he is worse than anyone in terms of killing the enemy. Even Yan Bing thinks that in September City, if he fights for life and death, he is the first. If the September City Lord fights with him, he must be the September City Lord. Because of his mace, the people who have seen his mace are dead, so it is still a big secret. Now Fang Haotian even says he wants to fight with him. When he is not limited by the city regulations, Yan Bingxin. He was forced to kneel down by a new void God. For him, it was a great enemy of life and death. But he just couldn''t use the last means to resist by force. While killing Fang Haotian, he gritted his teeth in his heart. He thought that he would avenge today''s great humiliation when he met Fang Haotian outside, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to take the initiative to duel. Why didn''t he want to seize the opportunity? In fact, Yan Bing also knows that Fang Haotian can kneel down just after he breaks through the void. If he is given more time to grow up, his hidden strength may not kill Fang Haotian and will never avenge today''s great humiliation. So when Fang Haotian proposes a duel, Yan Bing can''t wait. "Lord." GuBo and others are worried. The pattern of the 28 void gods in September city has been for too many years. The 28 void gods know each other very well. Although no one knows what Yan Bing''s mace is, everyone knows what their personality is. When Fang Haotian has just forced him to kneel down and his accomplishments are obviously not as good as Fang Haotian''s, Yan Bing doesn''t think of refusing to duel, but shows that he can''t wait, which is very abnormal. Will people like Yan Bing lose their reason because of kneeling and humiliation? It''s impossible. If Yan Bing is not sure, you just let him eat shit every day. He can bear it. He will never lose his reason and fight with you. The city Lord of September suddenly realized this, and some secrets that others didn''t know. He knew that there had been some people who surpassed the city Lord of September for so many years, but the man didn''t come back after going out with Yan Bing. The city Lord''s house always suspected that Yan Bing had killed him, but couldn''t find evidence. Just now the master of September city saw that Fang Haotian could force Yan Bing to kneel down, so he didn''t think much and asked Fang Haotian to fight. Now Yan Bing''s performance has to make the master of September think about it. "Yan Bing''s strength must be hidden. It''s very possible that he can instantly break out terrible killing moves. There was once a guy whose strength was above me. I suspect it was Yan Bing who killed him. " In September, the city Lord was ostensibly considering whether to agree or not, but secretly sent a message to Fang Haotian, "I forgot this matter just now, and now I have to remind you that if you are not sure, it will be all right." Fang Haotian was full of confidence: "he will die in a duel of life and death." In September, the city Lord was shocked. He was both pleased with Fang Haotian''s strength and shocked by Fang Haotian''s strength. Only then did he know that he underestimated the strength of Fang Haotian. "Sir''s people are really extraordinary. Maybe he is the first person in September city now." In September, the city Lord suddenly raised Fang Haotian to a level beyond himself, but he was not jealous. This is his excellence. Fang Haotian was so confident that in September, the city Lord naturally nodded and agreed to the duel. "Ha ha, I haven''t fought like this for a long time. I''ve always killed demons. I''ve forgotten what it''s like to kill! Tang long, come out and die! " Yan Bing laughed and flew out of the city. "Be careful." People who have a good relationship with Fang Haotian speak out openly. The rest of the void gods are whispering. In September, it was even more inconvenient for the city Lord and Xue dingtu to support Fang Haotian openly, and they could only cheer up secretly. Not to mention the four of Hu GUI, they can''t estimate the battle at this level, but they believe in Fang Haotian. Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi didn''t say anything, but came forward and beat Fang Haotian on the chest with their fists. Hu GUI said, "I still have some Tibetan wine. I''ll drink it when you come back." "The two jars you said?" Fang Hao''s eyes were bright, "ha ha, Yan Bing is dead." Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew up. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, everyone also flew. In September, the city Lord suddenly waved, and Hu GUI couldn''t help coming to him. The four of Hu GUI were startled at first, but then they understood the meaning of the city master in September. After a while, the whole city must be watching the war. The air is full of people. In September, the leader of the city is respected. Naturally, no one dares to block his sight. If you are with him, you can see the whole battle. Xue dingtu didn''t stand beside the city master in September this time, but flew to the gate. Naturally, no one would dare to stand in front of him at his stop. After standing up, Xue dingtu looked back at the city master in September. In September, the city Lord nodded gently. If someone observes carefully, maybe he can see some apology in the eyes of the city Lord in September. This is the secret that he and Xue dingtu have just formed. They both know that Fang Haotian''s identity is different. In this war, Fang Haotian is only allowed to win and not lose. If Fang Haotian is defeated, Xue dingtu will join hands with Fang Haotian to kill Yan Bing in one fell swoop. But afterwards, Xue dingtu must be severely punished by the city regulations. If so, Xue dingtu was wronged, so the city Lord apologized in September. Of course, they are still willing to believe that Fang Haotian is the person valued by Mr. Fang. Since they promised to duel with Yan Bing, they must have amazing means. Now the whole September city is boiling. "What, can Tang Long force Yan Bing to kneel just after he was promoted to the void? So powerful? " "Yes, so Yan Bing refused. They decided to duel in front of the city Lord." "Tang long can force Yan Bing to kneel. His strength is obviously stronger than Yan Bing. Is Yan Bing still fighting?" "Who has no hidden means between the void gods? But Tang Long has just been promoted to the void God. I''m afraid he''s not as good as Yan Bing in some means! " "Also, the cultivation of high heels is not absolutely proportional to the killing strength." "Yan Bing... Hum, if Tang long can win, he will remove a cancer for our September city." "Maybe this is the original intention of the city Lord." "I''ve heard that Yan Bing is selfish and secretly doesn''t know how many of us have been killed. But he doesn''t take refuge in evil spirits and acts secretly, so the city Lord can''t help him." "The city Lord agreed to duel... I''m afraid it has deep meaning!" The whole city flew up one after another to find a place to watch the war, and the voices of discussion were one after another. Outside the city, Fang Haotian is opposite Yan Bingyao. Chapter 1411 Neither of them spoke. Their breath fluctuated vaguely. They stared at each other. They were observing each other carefully, and secretly judged each other''s real strength through each other''s breath. "This man can really bear it. When I forced him to kneel down, he can hold back and didn''t break out." Fang Haotian watched secretly. Maybe it''s because Yan Bing can ignore the city rules and kill Fang Haotian outside the city. At this time, there are some different things in Yan Bing''s vague breath. It''s really obscure. Even Xue dingtu standing on the gate or the September City Master in the air can feel the difference in Yan Bing''s breath at this time. Only Fang Haotian''s soul can feel it. It is a very dark thing, violent and cruel, terrible destruction, but it is different from the darkness of evil demons. Yan Bing really didn''t take refuge in evil demons, but he practiced an extremely evil and dark skill. Even Fang Haotian felt that once this dark thing in his breath really broke out, it was definitely more evil and terrible than foreign evil demons. "You are a genius." Yan Bing suddenly opened his mouth and said, "as soon as he broke through to the void God, he reached this point. I''ve seen Lou Huang before, but he''s a little inferior to you, so if you don''t die and continue to grow, you must have been qualified to go to the salary City." Fang Haotian smiled calmly. He didn''t answer. "Unfortunately, you are too proud after your breakthrough." Yan Bing''s voice gradually cooled down. "You forced me to kneel down. It''s such a great shame. Forgive me, I can''t bear it for the great righteousness of the human race. I''m not so great, so I must kill you today to shame, otherwise I will stop here forever in the shadow of kneeling in my life." Now Fang Haotian nodded gently and said, "I can understand you. Now I have become your shadow." "So I must kill you and break the shadow." Yan Bing puts on his gloves. After wearing gloves, the tips of his fingers were extremely sharp, like ten small sharp swords with terrible cold. His breath suddenly filled the sky, revealing more violence. "What a powerful breath, some of which are terrible." "He never shows this violent smell. This is his hidden means?" The whole city can feel the breath of Yan Bing. People with low accomplishments, even if they feel Yan Bing''s breath from a distance, can''t help but give birth to fear, and even some people can''t help but feel their legs soft and tremble. "I haven''t seen him wear gloves before... It seems that I''ve seen these gloves... Demon ten swords!" "It''s really ten swords of gods and demons. Wearing them, ten fingers are like swords. It''s said that people can turn into terrible gloves of demons and gods." "He has ten swords and gloves of gods and demons. This is his bottom card?" Some people who saw the gloves were shocked and talked. For a time, the magic ten swords and gloves were well known throughout September city. Xue dingtu suddenly looked back at the city master in September. In September, the city Lord had an uncontrollable killing awn in his eyes. At that time, the strong man in September city who surpassed him really died in Yan Bing''s hand, because the man''s weapon was the demon ten swords. Yan Bing now wears this glove in front of him. Is he fearless and ignoring the city Lord, or does he think he doesn''t know that the weapon used by that man was really the devil''s ten sword gloves? "Anyway, Yan Bing must die." In September, the city Lord sent a message to Xue dingtu, "he must have a more terrible mace. His strength is not under us, so I''ll join hands with you when necessary." "Lord." Xue dingtu was shocked. "It will damage your reputation." "If Yan Bing is left after the death of the emptiness of our city, my reputation will be really damaged." After September, I will not be killed for the sake of the future elite, "I will not be killed for my own sake." "Lord!" Xue dingtu was moved. Only he knows the master of September best, so as the second man of the city of September, he can be loyal to the master of September. A city Lord who selflessly dedicates himself to the human race is worthy of Xue dingtu''s loyal follow. "Boom!" The loud noise rises suddenly. When Xue dingtu secretly communicates with the city Lord in September, Fang Haotian and Yan Bing start. Yan Bing was the first to take the lead. With one move, Fang Haotian''s body became distorted on Monday. However, his powerful move was smashed by Fang Haotian''s fist, and then the Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in Fang Haotian''s hand. Wheezing! Fang Haotian waved his sword like Yan Binggang''s move. It was also the shadow of the sword all over the sky, but the sharpness was higher than Yan Binggang''s move. "If you really fight, is that your strength?" Yan Bing sneered. His cold eyes were full of ridicule. As soon as he tore his hands, he tore the sword shadow all over the sky. Whoosh! Yan Bing suddenly bullies him. Demon God ten sword gloves are good at close combat. Boom! Yan Bing shot again. This is the real killing move. It was just a tentative attack. Facing the fierce and terrible Yan Bing, Fang Haotian was not afraid, but was in great spirits. "Well done." Fang Haotian''s war spirit is boiling. He has just broken through the void realm. What he needs most is strong enemies such as Yan Bing. "Buzz!" The shadow of the sword broke through the air and roared up to Yan Bing. Bang Bang! For a moment, they didn''t know how many times they collided. The sword shadow didn''t retreat and the claw shadow didn''t disappear. For a time, they fought fiercely and hard to distinguish up and down. "Hum!" Yan Bing suddenly snorted angrily, and then his claw shadow suddenly turned and hit the sword with his fist. "When!" There was a crash of gold. Fang Haotian hummed and flew back thousands of kilometers. "This person''s fist method is more powerful than gloves. When you use the claw technique, the ten swords are at your fingertips. When you use the fist technique, the ten swords are on the back of the fist... " Fang Haotian suppressed the slightly tumbling Qi and blood in his body, stared at Yan Bing, who came from the storm, and thought secretly in his heart. He hasn''t used soul force yet. He can see that Yan Bing still hasn''t tried his best. Yan Bing has a powerful card, and soul Wu is also one of Fang Haotian''s cards. "Kill!" Yan Bing rushed close and roared. "Kill!" Fang Haotian also roared, and his strength erupted. Chixiao Yanlong sword met him boldly. "Dangdang...!" "Bang Bang...!" The two fought again, faster and more powerful. There is a continuous sound of pneumatic explosion and a continuous sound of metal impact. Both hands are constantly splashing dazzling fireworks. The sword in Fang Haotian''s hand kept flying. Everyone looked at it and felt that they had never seen such a powerful sword technique, and some strong people who used the sword felt that the sword technique they were usually proud of was so low-level and weak in front of Fang Haotian''s sword technique. Yan Bing''s arms waved fiercely, as if he had become a thousand hand devil and a thousand hand devil. No matter how many sword lights Fang Haotian had, he could take them down without leakage, and even attack and counterattack. Very fast, very intense. The ultimate realms in the city were intoxicated, and some people fell from the air. After they came to September City, they couldn''t see the battle between the human race void God and the void God. Usually, they had the opportunity to see the shots of the void God, mostly followed out on missions, saw the battle between the void God and the void creatures, and fought with foreign demons. Like the battle between two void gods now, there are really few opportunities. What''s more rare is that the two void gods fight fiercely, but they seem to be fighting against each other. Yan Bing is unintentional, but Fang Haotian is intentional. Fang Haotian could see that Yan Bing still didn''t really break out of his strongest strength and was still very cautious, so he took this opportunity to practice swordsmanship and guide Yan Bing to change his moves. The real purpose was to give people in the city a rare opportunity to observe. "Have a heart!" In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu first saw Fang Haotian''s intention. "The person you like, sir, really cares about the great righteousness of our human race. In this moment of life and death duel, you can still think of benefiting the human race and improving the overall strength of our September city." The people in the city must gain from such an opportunity to observe, only in size. Whether the harvest is big or small, the strength will eventually be improved, which means that the overall strength of September city will be improved. It''s not selfless to contribute the array first, and now complete it at the time of life and death duel? "Hiss!" The sword light suddenly pierced Yan Bing''s defense and went straight to his eyebrows. This is the first time Fang Haotian''s sword has pierced Yan Bing''s defense since the two fought for so long. Yan Bing''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t panic. With his hands wrong, he took the opportunity to clamp Fang Haotian''s sword. "Get out!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and the stabbed sword shook and fell out of Yan Bing''s hands. It suddenly turned into a sweep and fell on Yan Bing''s shoulder. The sweeping force was powerful, and the sword light had a ferocious and unparalleled momentum. It even brought a clear fan in the broken air. Bang! Yan Bing flies sideways. But when he was swept on the shoulder by the sword, he also hit the body of the sword. Fang Haotian also flew backwards. Fang Haotian, who is flying upside down, looks at Yan Bing flying sideways and looks a little surprised. In September, the city Lord and other sharp eyed strongmen are also the same as Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian swept the sword just now, it was not the sword body that fell on Yan Bing''s shoulder, but the blade, so Yan Bing''s clothes suddenly appeared a breach. However, under the breach, the sword could not break Yan Bing''s skin and hurt him. In other words, Yan Bing''s body is very strong. Fang Hao can''t hurt him with a sword with his heavenly energy. It''s obvious that he has cultivated his body too much. The body refining technique that can make Fang Hao''s Tiandu sword can''t hurt is definitely an extremely clever existence. "This must also be his bottom card. His body refining skill is the same level as my eternal body?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but secretly use his soul to observe Yan Bing''s situation. Fang Hao will be relieved. Yan Bing''s skin can''t be broken, but the sword just now hurt his shoulder. In other words, Yan Bing is just invulnerable on the surface. He is far less immortal than Fang Haotian now. But Yan Bing has this skill, which is terrible enough. If it were someone else, Fang Haotian''s sword just now could cut off his shoulders, but Yan Bing was only hurt. Chapter 1412 "Hoo!" Yan Bing took a deep breath and saw a slight agitation in his shoulder. The injury he had just suffered disappeared, and his recovery ability was particularly amazing. Fang Haotian could accept it because his recovery ability was stronger than this, but he was shocked by some people who felt that Yan Bing was injured. "His body is so strong and his recovery ability is so fast. This is one of his cards." In September, the city Lord and others thought. "Boom!" Yan Bing suddenly disappeared, and then came to Fang Haotian. Yan Bing''s playing style has changed, become more powerful and began to be serious. Fang Haotian fought with his sword, and the two fought together again. Yan Bing''s playing style has changed, and Fang Haotian''s sword is faster. "Damn it." Yan bingyue became more and more angry. Fang Haotian''s sword fell on Yan Bing more and more times. "Poof!" Suddenly there was a gush of blood. Fang Haotian''s sword finally broke Yan Bing''s skin. "So you''re not really invulnerable." Fang Hao''s sword flies in the sky and keeps coming out. "You hurt me, good, good, you succeeded in irritating me!" Yan Bing was shocked and suddenly grabbed Fang Haotian''s sword with both hands. "I''ve seen through your claw." Fang Haotian fiercely withdrew his sword and split it out. Boom! The sword fell on Yan Bing''s shoulder. Yan Bing''s body was strong, and this split failed to break his skin, but the powerful force split Yan Bing down from the air and fell into the riprap forest below. At that time, the stone fragments flew around, and Yan Bing''s body smashed a huge stone. But before Fang Haotian swooped down, Yan Bing had rushed up into the sky and the whole person rushed up as a demon God. "What a terrible smell." Fang Haotian collided with Yan Bing under the arm of a sword. "Boom!" The loud noise almost shattered the buildings in September City, and the amazing air waves spread layer by layer outside the city. If Xue dingtu hadn''t stayed in front of the city gate to block all the afterwaves, I''m afraid the afterwaves would flow into the city and hurt the puppet servants with low cultivation. Fang Haotian''s splitting force was very strong. Yan Bingju shocked and blocked his momentum, but Fang Haotian was also knocked up. It was difficult for people to roll in mid air. "Hum!" Yan Bing roared and ran into Fang Haotian again. This time, the impact force doubled than that of Jane just now, as if he was in a special state. Every second, his power was powerful. Fang Haotian flew up and down again as soon as his body was stable. Hiss! Yan Bing''s body suddenly separated. Fang Haotian''s face really changed. "What is this means?" Fang Haotian was shocked. There are few means to shock him in the world, but the sudden change of Yan Bing really shocked Fang Haotian. Yan Bing stood behind Fang Haotian, and his fingers fell behind Fang Haotian. "It''s over. After seeing my immortal empty method, you, a new void God, should be proud... What?" "You, your body..." Yan Bing succeeded. His fingers fell on Fang Haotian. He thought that he could easily tear Fang Haotian''s body like before, but Yan Bing''s face changed the next moment. Fang Haotian rushed forward and turned back about 600 meters. He was terrified, but he had a smile on his face: "you know the art of body training? My body refining skill is better than yours. " On the surface, it was easy, but when he was hit by a strong man like Yan Bing from behind, his blood rolled very badly. He also spoke to strive for the time to adjust his breath. At the same time, Yan Bing''s speed in his heart: "although I didn''t use soul martial arts, I didn''t even use soul induction just now, but he can grab my back and hit me. It''s terrible enough with this hand." At this time, the void gods watching the war were also shocked to the extreme, including the city Lord in September and Xue dingtu. They were thinking about Fang Haotian''s sword cutting Yan Bing''s body just now, but Yan Bing appeared behind Fang Haotian and succeeded. Soon, even their eyesight can''t see clearly. It may take careful understanding to know how Yan Bing did it. At the same time, they were really shocked. If they were them, they might not be able to escape Yan Bing''s attack. They were afraid that they would die if they had not practiced such powerful body refining skills as Fang Haotian. "Yan Bing is really shocking, but Fang Haotian''s body refining skill was hit by Yan Bing. It''s even more evil. It''s an immortal body!" Everyone was shocked by Yan Bing''s strength, but they also reassessed the strength of the other party Haotian. An invincible opponent is always a headache. Yan Bing looked at Fang Haotian with a sudden fear: "I''m surprised. I thought my body refining skill was good enough, but your body refining skill can resist the sharpness of the demon God''s ten finger sword. It''s definitely the most powerful body refining skill in my cognition. Tang long, if you sell me body refining, I promise I won''t be against you all my life. " "Sorry, I don''t deal with people like you." Fang Haotian flatly refused, "I can clearly feel the evil from the killing you just broke out. If you have an immortal body, your evil will still be above the foreign demons." "Then you die." Yan Bing was very decisive. Of course, he hit Fang Haotian again recklessly, "kill you, what you carry is my booty, maybe your body refining skill is in your treasure room..." While talking, Yan Bing''s body has been split in half by Fang Haotian''s sword, and then Yan Bing appears next to Fang Haotian again. Hiss! This time Yan Bing successfully tore Fang Haotian''s body apart. "Ah!" The whole city burst into a cry of surprise. Because of the array, Fang Haotian has won a good reputation in September city. He duels with the notorious Yan Bing. Naturally, everyone wants him to win. Now it''s hard to accept that he was torn and killed by Yan Bing. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were even more stupid. Fang Haotian was killed in front of them. They have to pay for their lives, but Yan Bingzhen is so fast that they don''t have time to respond and take action! In the next moment, the city Lord and Xue dingtu suddenly burst into crazy killing thoughts. But when the two of them were about to join hands to kill Yan Bing, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared behind Yan Bing. "Not dead?" In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were stunned again. The rest were dull, while some people cheered like a conditioned reflex. "Not good." Yan Bing suddenly realized that something was wrong, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Bang!" Without waiting for Yan Bing to react, Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed Yan Bing behind him. "Bang Bang...!" Hundreds of spikes in an instant. Yan Bing spurted blood and rushed forward. Finally, a panic appeared on his face. Not only did he spit blood in his mouth, but blood also appeared behind his back. Fang Haotian stabbed hundreds of swords and couldn''t pierce Yan Bing''s body, but so many swords successfully pierced Yan Bing''s skin, but the strength of the sword body was more lethal to Yan Bing and hurt Yan Bing''s internal organs. "No matter how thick your skin is, you can''t bear my sword endlessly, and your internal organs are far worse." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Yan Bing''s face changed again. Fang Haotian''s speed and means at this time were much the same as his secret immortal empty method, and even better than his immortal empty method. Since the immortal empty method is a secret skill, it is naturally well controlled and cannot be used endlessly. Yan Bing has used it twice. He can only use it once in an hour. The secret technique of undead empty Dharma can only be used three times in an hour. If you want to use it again, you have to use it after three hours. But Yan Bingneng can see that Fang Haotian''s speed now is his original body method, which can be used endlessly, so it''s much better in comparison. "How could this happen?" Yan Bing is really a little flustered. First, he used the body refining technique as the bait, and finally killed the strong man of September city who was stronger than the September City Lord with the immortal empty method. In that battle, the strong man found that Yan Bing''s sword was invulnerable and went crazy. He stabbed Yan Bing again and again. After thousands of swords, he finally pierced Yan Bing''s body with one sword. The strong man thought that Yan Bing could not bear his sword and was stabbed to death, but it was only Yan Bing''s immortal empty method. At the moment when his body was pierced, Yan Bing appeared behind the strong man and tore the strong man in half with the devil''s ten finger sword. His death was tragic. Since then, the Terrans in September city have lost a powerful demon chopper. Just now Yan Bing repeated his old skill, but he didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s body to be stronger than him. Then Fang Haotian showed an amazing speed to hurt him. He was hitting an eagle all day and was pecked in the eye by an eagle. "Bang Bang...!" The whole city saw an exciting scene. Yan Bing, who had the upper hand at the beginning, is now completely beaten. No matter how Yan Bing deals with it, Fang Haotian''s speed problem cannot be solved. Fang Haotian''s speed is getting faster and faster, and he is more and more brave. His internal organs became more and more unbearable, and his whole body became more and more bloody. "Tang long, I admit defeat, I admit defeat," Yan Bing was completely afraid. "If you don''t kill me, I''m willing to devote my life savings to you..." "Bang Bang...!" Fang Haotian didn''t listen to Yan Bing and continued to play the sword. "Tang long, you are cruel. Well, well, since you don''t give me a way to live, we''ll die together! " Yan Bing is driven crazy. He can''t last three hours. "Immortal empty method, demon explosion!" Yan Bing finally ignores so much and exerts the immortal empty method again. At the same time, the demon God ten finger sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, turned into a black fog and drilled into the palm of his hand. When Yan Bing appeared behind Fang Haotian again, Yan Bing''s arms became huge, and all his fingers became ten sharp swords, which immediately filled Fang Haotian with amazing sword light. "Not good." In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were shocked again. However, the next moment, Fang Haotian''s voice came out of Yan Bing''s sword light: "you still underestimated the strength of my body." The words fell, and the sword light disappeared. The whole world seems to be silent all at once. Chapter 1413 Fang Haotian suddenly retreated 100 meters and stopped. He looked at Yan Bing with a little regret. His clothes were in tatters, but his skin was intact. In other words, Yan bingzu is the ultimate means to kill the September City Lord. In the end, he only destroyed Fang Haotian''s clothes, but he didn''t hurt him at all. "It''s a pity that my Terran lacks a strong man." Fang Haotian shook his head gently. Without waiting for Yan Bing to speak, he turned and looked at Xue dingtu. After smiling and nodding, he suddenly turned into a rainbow shadow. "Xiu" came to the city master in September. "How?" Asked the city Lord in September, in a low voice. "Dead." Fang Hao''s natural language was indifferent. In September, the city Lord smiled, "thank you." The guy who surpassed him was his best friend. Fang Haotian may have misunderstood the reason why the city Lord thanked him in September, but he still accepted it with a smile, and then said to Hu GUI: "let''s go home." Whoosh The five figures took the lead in leaving and falling into the center of the city. Until we couldn''t see the five figures of Fang Haotian, everyone looked at the figure suspended outside the city. Now everyone knows that Yan Bing has lost, but few people can see how he lost, and even less to what extent. minor wound? Serious injury? Or dead? Yan Bing has been silent. He seems to be thinking about something, waiting for something, or he doesn''t dare to do anything now. The world became more and more quiet, and everyone stared at Yan Bing, as if this area had become a dead land. For a long time, Yan Bing finally moved. He slowly turned around, looked up, looked over Xue dingtu and directly saw the center of the city. It seemed that he looked directly at Fang Haotian. He still didn''t speak, but his body began to tremble, trembling gently, slowly more and more, trembling to a point beyond his control. "Puff, puff..." A stream of blood suddenly sprayed out from Yan Bing. It seemed that he had become a bucket with thousands of holes. "Tang Long..." Yan Bing finally made a noise, which was very vague. "Bang!" The body suddenly explodes, turns into debris, floats in the void, and gradually falls until it disappears. Since then, there is no Yan Bing in the world. "Or twenty-eight empty gods." In September, the city Lord seemed to be talking to himself, but the whole city could hear him, "but Tang Long was no longer the first." In September, the city Lord fell into the city Lord''s house. The whole city was stunned and boiling. In particular, Gu Bo and others who had a good relationship with Fang Haotian were most excited. "Ha ha, Tang Long is my brother." "I didn''t expect that we should become brothers with the first strong. Ha ha, drinking or not drinking is not enough to express our inner excitement." "Powerful. As soon as he breaks through the void, God will rise to the top. Are all the guys from Gaoyong city so powerful?" GuBo and others went to drink. Soon after Fang Haotian''s five people came back, Hu GUI and the four closed their doors because Fang Haotian taught them something. Later, Fang Haotian began his more legendary life in September city. Many times, he carries out tasks alone. Sometimes he will recruit or accept the recruitment of GuBo and others. If he recruited people, the people in line could line up to a few blocks. Every time Bai Shengyi and Gu province see the long line in Fang Haotian''s recruitment, their mood is very complex. Everyone came from the realm of Kalou together. However, they are still the ultimate realm and the bottom figures of the September city master. They usually have to eat with Bai Qi. However, they have stood at the top of September city and become the first person in September city. No one lined up in the mission hall today. It''s obvious that Fang Haotian didn''t recruit. Bai Shengyi and Gu province suddenly feel a little better. They dare not provoke Fang Haotian now, but they are always uncomfortable when they see Fang Haotian is good. They are uncomfortable when they see a little. When Bai Shengyi and Gu province were going to enter the mission hall with the people who were usually around them, Fang Haotian suddenly came out of it. As soon as they met, Fang Hao suddenly frowned. They finally know that the world is so complicated that they don''t know what to do with each other. Without face-to-face, they can still be Fang Haotian''s existence at the same level, say a few words and scold a few times. Now, once face-to-face, Fang Haotian actually did nothing, but they have felt a strong pressure, as if Fang Haotian has become a mountain, and they are just a shadow mole ant standing in front of the mountain. They can''t help shaking and fear. "Gu province?" Fang Haotian suddenly looked at Gu province and frowned, "who are you?" Bai Shengyi and others were stunned. They all thought that Fang Haotian was now different and arrogant. Gu province is in the same world as him. The same group came here at the same time. After coming here, because of Bai Shengyi, we used to be intertwined. Would you not know him? Gu province''s face suddenly became cold and said, "Tang long, I know you are very strong now. We are not at the same level as you, but are you interested in deliberately humiliating me?" If you are a very familiar person, but you still ask who they are in front of your face, there is only one meaning: humiliation. Bai Shengyi and others are naturally afraid of each other Haotian, so they dare not make a sound, but they all look very obvious. They all feel that Fang Haotian is humiliating Gu province. "Humiliation?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly, and then he suddenly shot. Boom! Fang Haotian slapped Gu Province on the head. Bai Shengyi and other people''s faces change dramatically. If they don''t agree, they will die? The city rules clearly forbid killing each other. This guy is the first person in the city in September by relying on his own strength. Can he see the city rules, act recklessly and kill innocent people? "Tang long, you''ve gone too far." Bai Shengyi finally couldn''t help it. "How can we say that everyone is from the same place? Even if we were more than one before..." Bang! The loud noise was deafening. The strong Qi afterwave directly shook Bai Shengyi and others upside down. Bai Shengyi''s words were interrupted. In the inverted flight, his face suddenly changed and became very shocked. The shock this time was not because Fang Haotian killed Gu Province, but because of Gu province''s strength. Even if Fang Haotian didn''t do his best just now, he is recognized as the first strong man in September city. Gu province can''t afford a simple palm. However, the fact was unexpected. Gu province blocked it. After blocking it, he suddenly flew into the void and seemed to run for his life. But Bai Shengyi realized that he was wrong. Fang Haotian just asked Gu province who he was and then made a move. It didn''t seem that he was trying to humiliate Gu Province as everyone imagined. "Want to escape? I can''t escape. " Fang Haotian smiled and raised his hand. On the void, the invisible force suppressed it, and the flying Gu province was smashed and fell. "Damn it." Gu province roared and suddenly burst into an amazing breath. It was clearly the existence of the void God. He shot wildly before landing and smashed the shadow of his fist all over the sky. "Come out!" Fang Haotian suddenly punched and drank. Boom! Fang Haotian smashed Gu Sheng''s fist shadow with a fist. With a flash of body shape, he slapped Gu Sheng on the chest. Pop! The clapping sound was very light, but Gu province roared in horror. At the next moment, everyone was shocked to see an illusory shadow in Gu province. Gu province suddenly became dull and confused. It seemed that he didn''t know why he was here and what he was doing. "Hum!" Fang Haotian was cold again. With a wave of his hand, Gu SHENGFEI fell to Bai Shengyi, and he flew to the shadow and caught it with a big hand. The shadow tried his best to resist, but couldn''t stop it. Finally, Fang Haotian''s big hand caught it in his hand. No matter how hard the shadow struggles, it can''t break free. "How did you know?" The shadow suddenly said, "I didn''t really take him away. You can''t see it." "I thought it was a big fish. It turned out to be just a small miscellaneous fish." Fang Haotian suddenly gave a strong grip. "Ah..." The dark shadow screamed and broke into dozens of wisps of black smoke, but Fang Haotian opened his hand. All the black smoke still couldn''t spread in Fang Haotian''s palm. Obviously, Fang Haotian''s strength is much higher than that of the dark shadow. Dozens of wisps of black smoke roared, but Fang Haotian shook his big hand again. This time, there was no black smoke to overflow, and Fang Haotian refined it directly. "I see." Fang Haotian''s figure flashed and stood in front of Gu province. Gu province suddenly narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Tang long, what do you want to do, want to die?" Bai Shengyi and others looked at Gu Province, and their eyes were surprised. Where did Gu province dare to roar like the first strong man in September city? Of course, they are not fools one by one. Who can come here is a fool? They then understood that it was not Gu province who had the confidence, but Gu province who didn''t know that "Tang Long" was now the strongest in September city. "It''s normal now." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and didn''t get angry because of Gu province''s words. He turned to Bai Shengyi and said, "you dare to make a noise just now. It makes me change you a little. Your nature is really not bad." Bai Shengyi''s mouth moved to say something, but Fang Haotian had turned around and disappeared in front of everyone as soon as he raised his foot. Bai Shengyi stopped when he reached his mouth and shook his head and sighed. Now "Tang Long" really despises them. They don''t even have the qualification to make others angry. "What''s going on?" Gu province looked at Bai Shengyi suspiciously, "you all seem to be afraid of Tang long." "Who is not afraid now?" Bai Shengyi suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu province''s arm. Then he walked aside, "brother Gu, let me tell you something." Gu province was a little surprised, but he still followed Bai Shengyi to one side. When they came back later, Gu province seemed to be still in shock, and his face turned pale. He finally knew everything. Speaking of it, Fang Haotian saved his life! It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have the qualification to thank Fang Haotian now. Chapter 1414 Gu province is really just a small effort for Haotian. He makes a sound alone and flies to the destination of the task. The stronger Fang Haotian''s strength, the more times he took the task. He wants to kill more foreign demons and work more for September city before leaving September city. Whoosh! Fang Haotian keeps tearing space and moving forward. His goal this time is very big and dangerous, but he is still confident that he can retreat without success. It was precisely because he felt dangerous that he did not try to recruit as much as before so that everyone could make contributions with him. Making contributions is more important, and life is more important. Few people really want money and don''t want to die in the world, and Fang Haotian doesn''t want everyone to trust him and lose his life. Before taking the task, Fang Haotian discussed with the city leader of September and Xue dingtu. The city leader of September and Xue dingtu were against it. It was extremely dangerous for both of them. Although Fang Haotian was stronger than them, he was still very dangerous. Fang Haotian insisted that he was very confident. If he went alone, he had more than 80% chance of leaving. In fact, Haotian is confident to get away, but he can''t say something, so he says it conservatively. But Fang Haotian''s identity to others is only that he is the first strong man in September City, but the September City Lord and Xue dingtu know that it is much more important than this. It can even be said that Fang Haotian is the hope of the Terran to deal with foreign demons, and it is also their life. But Sir said that if Fang Haotian died in September City, the September City Lord wouldn''t want to live. So Fang Haotian said there was a 80% chance of escape. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were still opposed to him taking the task. Fang Haotian also knew that his life was related to the lives of the city master and Xue dingtu in September. Although he insisted, he must convince them. Finally, let''s take a step back. On the surface, Fang Haotian is still alone. Xue dingtu is the treasure brought by Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian is in danger, Xue dingtu can come out, and he can come out at any time. Fang Haotian had no choice but to answer. After Xue dingtu entered a crystal ball of the September City Lord, he took the crystal ball with him. The space is constantly torn apart, and Fang Haotian keeps moving forward. His route is getting closer and closer to the most dangerous chaotic place in the jurisdiction of September city. Fang Haotian''s task is to assassinate the strongest and supreme ruler of foreign demons in the jurisdiction of September City: Yidan. Foreign demons can send Eden to this area to rule the demons here. Naturally, their strength is incomparably powerful. From the data, it is almost comparable to the strong ones in the creator''s territory. Such a strong man is difficult for the city Lord in September to contend with. Yidan once led his hand to attack September city twice. Although he was defeated every time, he paid a heavy price every time. The September city master and Xue dingtu also paid a heavy price to stop Yidan. Ethan is the biggest threat to September city. Fang Haotian feels that the person sent by Mr. to pick him up is coming. He wants to help September City remove this threat before he leaves. Although the evil demon clan will still send strong people later, such strong people can''t send them. It will take some time. In this way, the September city will be in a small threat for at least some time. However, with the strength of Yidan, Fang Haotian can only rely on assassination if he wants to kill him. If he succeeds, he will certainly be in the most dangerous situation and will be intercepted by all foreign evil forces in the whole jurisdiction. Yidan will not let him come back alive. "Assassinate..." Fang Haotian kept tearing up the space, analyzing and calculating. Since the assassination, we must succeed in one blow. "Well, there are demons ahead." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Strange laughter resounded through the chaotic void. Dozens of huge shadows are the strong ones among the foreign demons. They float out of thin air side by side, the black fog surges, and the murderous spirit can crush the ordinary ultimate realm to death. "Tang long, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The leader of the evil devil spoke, and his voice fluctuated, which turned into human language in Fang Haotian''s ears. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly. It''s not because these dozens of foreign demons are too powerful, but Fang Haotian''s whereabouts are known by foreign demons in advance. What does that mean? The task he received is the most advanced and difficult task. This task needs to be kept confidential, so there will never be more than five people who know that he received this task. "Who is it?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer the devil''s words, and his mind turned quickly. These five people, including the master of September city and Xue dingtu, and the other three have very special identities, which can be said to be one of the hidden forces of September city. Everyone says that there are twenty-eight void gods in September city. In fact, this is only the surface. Secretly, the void gods are more than this number? If there were only twenty-eight void gods in September City, it would have been destroyed by Yidan. The hidden power is the real power of September city and the survival power of September city. Everyone is a powerful existence, and the lowest is the existence of Xue dingtu. Of course, they usually live in the sight of people, but some of them are the lowest existence in the city, and even many of them work disguised as puppet servants, which no one can see. "Who is it?" Fang Haotian thought that there could be no problem with these five people. If one of them had a problem, the loss of September city over the years was absolutely terrible. Even when Yidan came to attack, as long as they cooperated inside and outside, they were very likely to destroy September city. However, the two attacks of Yidan did have internal and external cooperation, but they did not have much impact. The strength of the people who cooperate with Yidan is very ordinary, but the existence of the ultimate realm is like the level of Gu province. "Who is the spy?" Fang Haotian suddenly made a noise. The demons were stunned and didn''t understand what Fang Haotian asked. Fang Haotian actually didn''t need them to answer. Just when he asked, his soul power had been crushed out, and he could directly search the souls of these evil demons. "No!" Fang Haotian didn''t find anything about spies in the soul of these demons, so he killed their souls by the way. "Puff, puff..." With the sword light all over the sky, all these foreign demons were twisted into pieces by the sword light, and their items fell together with blood clots, just like rain. As soon as Fang Haotian reached out and fished, all the items on these evil demons were taken into his hands. "Huh?" A black card suddenly attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. The rest of the items disappeared, leaving only this black card. Fang Haotian thought about the process that the sword light filled the air and crushed dozens of evil and powerful people just now. He caught that the black card had fallen from the first evil devil, and none of the other evil demons had it. "Is it an identity card?" Fang Haotian''s heart moved secretly, and suddenly a bold idea came out. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly tore the space. When he reappeared, the soul sensing force shrouded and diffused. When he was sure that he was not tracked and no one saw him, the soul fantasy world shrouded himself all at once. He was equivalent to suddenly disappearing into this chaotic void. In the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian''s face began to change, his body also changed, and even his clothes and robes changed. After half an hour, Fang Hao stopped. At this time, he had completely become the former evil leader. "The chances are much greater." Fang Haotian withdrew the soul fantasy world and then tore the space forward. There are more demons ahead, and the number and strength are obviously above the dozens of demons before. The number is 60. "Waiting for me again?" Fang Haotian no longer tore the space and pretended to be very frightened and flew forward. Soon, the 60 strong demons were very nervous when they saw Fang Haotian appear from afar, but they were obviously relieved when they saw that it was "their own people". They waited quietly. When Fang Haotian flew close, the leader Fang opened his mouth and asked questions. He spoke their own language. Fang Haotian couldn''t understand a word. He suddenly shouted bad in his heart. He forgot that. The leader murmured a few more words, but Fang Haotian still kept silent. The leader frowned slightly, then his face changed. It seemed that he realized something was wrong and suddenly drank. The other demons were a little confused at first, and then they flashed around. Obviously, the leader was just skeptical and did not determine that Fang Haotian was false. But sooner or later, something will go wrong. Fang Hao''s eyes suddenly flash, and the sword light suddenly appears, enveloping these demons. In the end, only one evil devil lived and was taken away by Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian came out of the space again, he had killed the evil devil, but he learned the language of the evil devil by searching and destroying. He can cope with evil spirits all the way forward, and finally knows his current identity. He is now a small commander of the evil army, named legu. Because he knew the language and had identity tokens, there were fewer and fewer demons to see through him. In the end, he was really legu. It is getting closer and closer to the base camp of foreign demons in September City area, so Fang Haotian will no longer kill the demons responsible for intercepting him. Suddenly, an ancient city as big as a small town appeared in front. Fang Haotian was not surprised. Human beings have built many such small cities here before, but such forces are too scattered. It often happens that the city is destroyed by evil spirits. After Mr. came here to take charge, he withdrew from all small cities. Finally, with the momentum of three big cities, he concentrated his forces to compete with foreign evil spirits. Only then can we have the current stable situation. This ancient city, with the withdrawal of the strong of mankind, has become a stronghold of evil spirits. Under the cover of Fang Haotian''s soul, there are 1600 foreign demons in the ancient city, but what shocked him was that he saw three humans in the ancient city. Fang Haotian can guarantee that he hasn''t seen these three people in September city. "Are they those people who hide their power in September city or where did they come from?" Fang Haotian flew forward slowly. There are guards in front of the gate. Fang Haotian didn''t say anything. He just showed the sign and the guard respectfully let him in. The identity of the little commander, no matter which stronghold of the evil devil, is an important position, strong and high status. After entering the city, Fang Haotian walked around at will. In fact, he followed the three people. Chapter 1415 The three men looked very young, but Fang Haotian could feel the rotten smell on them, which proved that they were very old, too old for Fang Haotian to imagine. After arriving at the initial fairyland, the Xuanwu is actually a real immortal. When arriving at the ultimate fairyland, the life span is surprisingly long. It is eternal life in the eyes of ordinary people. But not. As long as there is no eternal supreme state, it is not real eternal life. Eternity is eternal life. Supreme is not invincible. Therefore, the breath of the three people is the ultimate realm, the peak cultivation, and their lives are long. However, from the decay in their breath, the deadline of their life is very close. The three men entered the core of the ancient city and met the supreme ruler of the city. The devil is very thin. Of course, to be thin is to compare him with other demons, because his height is similar to that of human beings. Fang Haotian feels that this demon is very close to his height. The three men spoke human language, while the supreme ruler spoke the language of foreign demons, but there was no problem communicating with each other. Fang Haotian now knows the language of evil spirits, so he knows their conversation. Fang Haotian wrote down the names of the three people, and the name of the evil devil was Tan GUI. This name is a little strange, but the name of the foreign evil devil itself is very different from human beings. Those three humans really come from September City, and their life span is really close to the limit, so they come to cooperate with demons. The rule given by the evil spirit is to help them prolong their life for one million years, and they serve as insiders for the evil spirit and cooperate with the evil spirit to attack September city 30 years later. "Thirty years later, did Ethan attack September city again?" Fang Haotian was surprised after hearing this. Thirty years later, Fang Haotian must have left September city. At that time, when Yidan attacked, there were three strong men at the top of the ultimate realm, plus the core high-level who leaked Fang Haotian''s whereabouts. The four should be combined externally. September city is really dangerous. It can be seen that Yidan has a great layout for this attack. He has successfully penetrated the core high-level of September city. Now he uses the ultimate strength of these three people to reach a deal. "Well, it''s absolutely wise for you to agree to cooperate with us. Nothing in the world is more important than living." Tan GUI smiled and warmly entertained, "you wait here. I''ll go and tell our king myself to bring back the soul incense to us." The three people immediately thanked and said that when Tan GUI was away, they would help Tan GUI guard the city here. Tan GUI didn''t worry about the conspiracy of the three people, so he left the ancient city. "Save the three of you first." Fang Haotian gave up the idea of killing the three traitors who betrayed the Terran. Anyway, the three traitors can be killed at any time. Maybe they will be killed when they go back to September city. Whoosh! Fang Haotian went to a secret place where there was no one, then suddenly showed his soul magic world to hide himself, and then flew out of the city. Thirty thousand miles later, Fang Haotian''s soul induction determined that there were no other creatures in this area except him and Tan GUI. "Brother Chan." Fang Haotian suddenly appeared and flew forward quickly. It seemed that he was catching up with Tan GUI from a distance. Tan GUI looked back and was obviously surprised to see Fang Haotian coming. When Fang Haotian approached, he asked, "commander Le, why are you so embarrassed? Why are you here?" "It''s hard to say," Fang Haotian flew forward. "I was ordered to kill Tang long, the strong man of mankind. As a result, the guy was so powerful that all my men died. I escaped back by luck." "Tang long, the first strong man in September city?" Tan Wei was ordered to kill him? Commander Le, this is what happens when you offend general Zuo. It''s obvious that you want to die... " Before he finished, Tan GUI seemed to suddenly think of something. His voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were suddenly full of shock. "Boom!" Tan GUI''s breath was terrible, and the devil''s flame was towering. He drank loudly: "you''re not legu." "How did you know?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I don''t have any flaws. Can you still see?" "You, are you Tang Long?" Tan GUI shot directly and hit with one punch, which was the peak strength of the ultimate realm. "We call each other by position, and we will never call me brother like you just called me." "I see." Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand and directly grabbed the fist shadow from the violent beating. The next moment, his finger was in the center of Tan GUI''s eyebrow, "thank you for telling me." "Buzz!" Tan GUI suddenly felt that the world was dark. He would never wake up. "This guy has a better identity. Le Gu was defeated in the war. If he fled back, he might be punished or even killed by the left general. Tan GUI went to find Yidan for a deal with the three. He has a great chance to see Yidan. " Fang Haotian watched Dun as like as two peas, and he thought he was just the same as tan. From now on, Fang Haotian has changed from legu to tanggui. He is bolder and swaggers towards his destination. Tan GUI''s position in the command was indeed much higher than legu, so Fang Haotian went much more smoothly than when he used legu''s identity. Moreover, he changed from legu to tanggui, which will not arouse the suspicion of foreign demons. All the way to Qiulu city. It''s the magic city that the September city wants to destroy most to resist the September city''s sub government. It''s one of the three magic cities that have no murderous spirit at all, let alone foreign demons. The magic city is completely shrouded in magic gas, and the black forest is terrible. But before the magic city, there is a silver milky river. When approaching the Milky River, some strange sounds can be heard from the Milky river. Fang Hao entered the city smoothly after dawn and soon found the palace. Yidan is the position of demon king among foreign demons. There are two generals under his hand, and under the two generals is the leader. The palace is resplendent. At this time, in the palace, Yidan was having fun with the two generals. A witch was dancing in front of them. The three of them toasted each other from time to time. This shows that Yidan valued the two generals. The two generals are Yidan''s left and right hands, so Yidan calls them left and right generals, which itself means that they are his left and right hands. The strength of the two generals is not much weaker than that of Yidan. They are the most important confidants of Yidan. "Sure enough, it''s no different from human beings. If I hadn''t searched tangui and legu''s soul to know the appearance of Yidan in advance, and met him outside, I wouldn''t think this devil was Yidan. The evil devil was the king in charge of this area. " Fang Haotian stood outside the palace and explored everything in the palace with his soul induction, and "saw" Yidan and the two generals. Ethan looked like a young man of about twelve or forty-five years old. He looked handsome, but he looked evil, and his eyes flickered with innate malice from time to time. The left general and the right general sat in their positions, sitting right and left beside Ethan. General Zuo suddenly put down his glass and said, "Wang, Tang Long suddenly disappeared. We really have to guard against it." The right general disagreed and said, "although this man is known as the strongest man in September City, Tan GUI can''t escape under his hands. It''s estimated that his strength is exaggerated, which is weaker than those hidden old men in September city." Yidan shook his head gently and said, "I fought with the city Lord in September. This man''s strength is really not bad. Tang Long is naturally the first strong man he can admit." General Zuo said, "so we must be careful. Maybe he disappeared suddenly with some secret technique. He may have sneaked into us." The right general sneered: "what secret skill can make him hide for so long without being discovered by us? I think he was probably strangled, so I hid and recovered. " "It''s possible, but legu will certainly come back and plead guilty. We''ll ask him in detail at that time." Ethan''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He first nodded in agreement with the right general, and then said to the left general, "general left, your caution is also right. We have to guard against it, so if the order goes on, we must strictly investigate every person who enters the city." "Yes." The left general could see that Ethan believed his words more. He smiled at the right general with a little pride, and then waved. The right general remained unmoved. A young evil strong man came in. General Zuo promised the young evil strong man according to what Yidan said, and then said, "Tantong has received it and is waiting outside." "Oh?" Ethan''s eyes were bright. "It must be that thing. Come on, let him in." That young devil left. After a while, Tan GUI, disguised by Fang Haotian, came in. "See Wang." "See the two generals." In order to assassinate Fang Haotian, he knelt down and saluted according to the rules of evil spirits. Ethan said anxiously, "you get up and talk. Is that done?" Fang Haotian got up and said, "they agreed to cooperate with us, but put forward new conditions." "Hum!" The right general was cold hum, "how dare the three cheap Terrans be greedy?" Yidan said with a smile, "we all know that the Terrans are greedy, but if they can be used by us, if the conditions are not too excessive, they will naturally be satisfied. Just kill them when the September city is broken." General Zuo smiled and said nothing. In terms of Chengfu, the left general is obviously much deeper than the right general. Ethan was in a good mood and had a smile on his face. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the cooperation of the three guys. Eden said, "what conditions are they talking about?" Fang Haotian stepped forward without revealing any trace and said the conditions. His voice was a little vague. Yidan frowned and said, "you speak clearly." "Their condition is..." Fang Haotian said six words this time and took six steps. Enough distance! Buzz! The psychedelic world immediately enveloped the lobby, enveloping all the demons in the lobby. Fang Haotian suddenly burst into an amazing momentum, almost without any sign. A huge sword stabbed Yidan in the middle of the eyebrow. Chapter 1416 "Tan GUI, you..." All the demons in the lobby changed their faces, and Ethan drank angrily for the first time. The strength of Yidan is nothing in the whole evil demon family, but he can be sent to rule this area. His strength is also the peak level in the void God. "Boom!" In the fury, Yidan put his hands together and caught the Chixiao Yanlong sword. But at the same time, a huge soul sword appeared from behind Ethan and stabbed him all at once. "King!" The left and right generals finally reacted. They were shocked and roared. They both shot. They were also the peak strength of the void God. They were extremely powerful and killed Fang Haotian. "Bang!" The loud earthquake almost shattered everything in the lobby, and the strength of the hands spread to the demons in the lobby, all of which were crushed. All of a sudden, there were only Fang Haotian, Yidan and two generals left in the lobby. "Not good." Fang Haotian''s face changed. Yidan''s body was extremely powerful. Although the big soul sword composed of many soul swords successfully stabbed Yidan''s body, it could not pierce his body. It only stabbed three inches into the skin and stopped. Yidan''s body has been comparable to many strong people who have practiced body refining. Fang Haotian''s hand shook, and Chixiao Yanlong sword shook Yidan''s hands open. "Boom!" The killing moves of the left and right generals have been shrouded. Almost his hands were shaken open. At the first time, riedan''s killing moves were also played. The three joined hands and the killing moves swept through. Although the strength of the Yidan gang was suppressed in the soul fantasy world, its power was still amazing. Fang Haotian''s body is broken! Ethan and the generals were relieved. But the next moment, Ethan''s face changed again. He felt a sudden shock in his mind. His head was painful, like a big hand tearing out of his head. "Ah." Edenton screamed. The left and right generals were startled. They didn''t know what had happened. How could Wang react like this after he successfully killed the bold tanggui? "Poof!" The blood splashed all over the general. They were stunned. Looking at Yidan whose head suddenly exploded and Fang Haotian who suddenly appeared with a sword around Yidan, the left and right generals were hard to react. It was incredible. Didn''t Tan GUI''s body explode just now? Why is this guy still alive? "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s body is caught by Fang Haotian''s fist, and then Wu Tianfei''s body is blown open. "King!" "He''s not tan GUI. Kill him!" The left and right generals suddenly roared and shot wildly. But Yidan''s strength is a little stronger than them, but he was successfully killed by Fang Haotian. Even if they work together, they are not Fang Haotian''s opponents. After a few moves, the left and right generals were seriously injured by Fang Haotian. With a stroke of sword light, the head of the right general flew up, and the blood arrow pulled very long. "Who are you? You are by no means tanggui. He has no strength as strong as you." General Zuo was seriously injured and half knelt. He stared at Fang Haotian angrily, angry, surprised and hated. Fang Haotian''s face began to twist and change and said, "since you know I''m coming, you can''t guess?" "Tang long, you are Tang Long!" General Zuo was shocked, "how can it be? Although you are the strongest in September City, you have just broken through the void God. How can you be so strong that it''s impossible..." "Everything is possible." Fang Haotian also killed general Zuo with his sword. The general''s belongings also fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Succeeded!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help being overjoyed. The assassination was much smoother than expected. But he didn''t mean to stop. Since Eden and the left and right generals had died, he certainly had to seize the opportunity to kill. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flew out of the lobby. "Buzz!" The sword fell from the sky. "What''s going on?" "Ah ah!" In the twinkling of an eye, the demons without defense were killed by the sudden sword. "There are strong Terrans, there." "What about the king and the two generals?" "Kill him." The demons finally saw Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian has recovered the appearance of the Terran, so the evil devil knows at a glance. A large number of evil spirits swarmed up and were murderous. Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed. It was not these demons who rushed up, but he suddenly found that the void of the whole Qiulu City fluctuated violently. "Moat array!" When Fang Haotian thought about it, thousands of swords swept by. After killing tens of thousands of demons, he directly tore the space and fled from Qiulu city. He''s almost out of town. The void is sealed off. Fang Haotian came out of the void and looked at Qiulu city. Although it seemed that Qiulu city was nothing on the surface, he knew that the city was shrouded by a powerful array. If he wanted to enter the city, he had to break this array to enter. At the moment before he left, his soul felt four old evil demons, who were the strong evil demons in charge of the array. Qiulu city now has an array to support defense. Fang Haotian thought about it and gave up the idea of breaking the array and going in again. This array is very clever. Fang Haotian is an expert in the array. He can''t see it for a while. If he rashly chooses to break the array, he may be trapped by this array. "That''s enough. My task has been completed." Fang Haotian''s body flashed, tore the space and left in a hurry, flying towards the small ancient city ruled by Tan GUI. The three traitors are still coming back with tanggui in the ancient city. Fang Haotian doesn''t want them to go back to September city alive. Whoosh! Fang Haotian changed back to tanggui again, then kept shooting forward and soon returned to the ancient city. "Commander." When Fang Haotian came back, the demons saluted one after another. It can be seen that Tan GUI has a high reputation in the city. He can really convince the public and is the supreme in the city. The three traitors are still waiting. They are happily drinking wine and eating meat. They are in a good mood. They are waiting for Tan GUI to come back. Their life expectancy has been extended. As for the life and death of September City, they don''t care. Now they only care about their own life. "Commander." Fang Haotian walks into the lobby. The men saluted respectfully, and the three Terran traitors were very happy. "Tan Tongling, what does King Yidan say?" A traitor can''t wait to ask. Fang Haotian smiled, sat down and said, "he said you''re smart. You''ve given me something." "Great." The three Terran traitors were ecstatic, "please don''t worry, King Yidan, as long as we can prolong our life, we will complete the task he gave. When he leads you to attack September City, we will try our best to cooperate inside and outside and destroy September city." "Three are really smart people of my family!" Fang Haotian suddenly praised. The three Terran traitors were not ashamed of it, but proud of it. They flattered: "only when we are smart can we live longer..." Before they finished, the three of them were suddenly stunned. Look at me, I think you all have doubts. One of them looked at Fang Haotian and asked, "commander Tan, what did you just say? My family? " "Yes, my family." Fang Haotian looked at the three people and smiled strangely and playfully. The three people were numb when Fang Haotian saw them, but they didn''t know why, so they asked Fang Haotian. The smile on Fang Haotian''s face became stronger. His face began to change after the shock of the three people and returned to human appearance. "Tang Long!" The three men''s faces changed, "how could it be you, commander tan?" "He''s dead." Fang Haotian said frankly, "I killed him." "Whoosh, whoosh!" The three men suddenly shot out at the same time. They all know that Fang Haotian''s strength is very strong. Even if they join hands, they are not the enemy of Fang Haotian. Therefore, they choose to escape in three directions at the first time, and one can escape. But they were stunned. Fang Haotian didn''t chase them, but they flew for a long time and were still in the lobby. Unknowingly, Fang Haotian had already shrouded the soul world in the lobby. Everything the three saw in the soul world was a fantasy. How could they fly out? The three finally reacted that this was the means of "Tang Long". They had to fly hard to get out of the lobby. "Spare your life!" All three of them knelt down. Cherish life to this point, these three people can be regarded as the wonderful flower among the many strong people of the Terran. "Spare your life?" Fang Haotian sneered, "if I don''t catch you back and ruin your reputation, your family in your hometown will be scolded. It''s already very kind. Don''t worry, you will be heroes even if you die. I believe you must have made great contributions to the Terran when you were young. " The three people were shocked all over and sighed helplessly after a long time. They knew that Fang Haotian could not let them go. It was a great kindness not to take them back and announce their crimes. "Thank you." The three men knelt down to Fang Haotian, and then they never got up again. They broke their heart and ended their lives by themselves. They can become members of the hidden power of September city. When they were young, they must have made great contributions to September city and the Terran. Unfortunately, when their life is approaching, they betrayed the Terran because they regret their life. It''s really a pity. "It should be regarded as the offset of merits and demerits." Fang Haotian waved and smashed the bodies of the three people without leaving any trace to prove that the three traitors also died here. "Even if this town has array blessing, it''s probably not much better. I''ll take the opportunity to eliminate all the demons here." Fang Haotian changed back to his appearance and walked out of the lobby with a sword. "Who?" "New humans coming again? I haven''t seen it before. " "Did those three traitors bring it?" "No, we got caught." "Those three guys must be pretending to surrender." "What about the commander? Hasn''t the commander come back?" In the examination of the demons, Fang Haotian suddenly killed the demons. When the enemy invades the ancient city, they all know that there are evil enemies here. Fang Hao is cruel and determined to slaughter all the demons here. Qiulu city is the most dominant place of evil demons in this area. The city guarding array is so powerful that Fang Haotian dare not try. But it is different here. It is only one of many ancient cities. It is just a small stronghold. It is unlikely to have array blessing. Even if there is, it is estimated that the power will not go anywhere. "Puff, puff..." Fang Hao turned into a butcher and a demon butcher. Chapter 1417 An ancient city, all evil spirits are destroyed. Demon corpses everywhere, demon blood everywhere. Fang Haotian went out of the city with his sword. The blood drops on the sword fell continuously in the void, as if there was no end and never landed. After leaving the city, Fang Haotian looked back with cold eyes. It''s right to kill more demons. Killing demons will benefit. Why fear more? "Whew!" Fang Haotian lifted his feet and suddenly disappeared. Because there was no need to worry that Yidan knew, Fang Haotian did not deliberately hide all the way back. The demons who had been arranged to intercept Fang Haotian were shocked to see Fang Haotian appear from behind. The shock was followed by the war. After the war, it was the end of their lives. When Fang Haotian returned to September City, the evil devil was greatly weakened. After learning about this, the city Lord and Xue dingtu were overjoyed in September. When they were about to order an increase in the number of tasks, they were stopped by Fang Haotian. "I have to find out who leaked my whereabouts." Fang Hao said, "you check it openly, I check it secretly." In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu nodded. In September, the city Lord asked, "why do you believe us?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "because you are trustworthy." When he came back to see the September City Lord and Xue dingtu, he immediately observed them with soul induction. He could see any abnormal subtle changes, but the September City Lord and Xue dingtu had nothing else to do with his return, which proved that they had no problems and deserved trust. In September, when the city Lord and Xue dingtu saw that Fang Haotian didn''t explain, they were embarrassed to ask more. Anyway, Fang Haotian could trust them. "The news that you have been seriously wounded has been announced, but I will die on the way back." Fang Hao''s heavenly way, "I am dead, in order to better secretly investigate." "OK, listen to you." September city and Xue dingtu obeyed. They also wanted to find out the person who leaked Fang Haotian''s whereabouts. Such a person''s immortality is definitely a scourge of September City, and even related to the life and death of September city. Fang Haotian changed his appearance in front of the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September and changed his clothes before he left the city Lord''s house. After leaving the city Lord''s house, Fang Haotian found a place where there was no one to change his appearance again. In this way, even the city Lord and Xue dingtu in September don''t know where he is. Three years later. In the lobby of a modest restaurant in the city, Fang Haotian sat down and drank. The soul induction has been enveloping September city. "Is it really calm, or am I wrong?" Fang Haotian drank one cup of wine after another. For three years, Fang Haotian''s soul induction has almost always enveloped the whole city, observing everyone and every living creature in the whole city, including all puppet servants. However, he found nothing. This made Fang Haotian start to waver a little. Of course, the reason for the wavering is that Fang Haotian hopes that this is the result. If no one colludes with evil spirits, or no one is evil spirits lurking, that''s the best thing. But if he doesn''t, who will divulge the fact that he won''t kill Ethan? Over the past three years, he has focused on observing those who are most qualified to know the content of the task, but he has not found it, nor have the rest. Of course, he didn''t get nothing. Observing the whole city secretly for three years is tantamount to secretly peeping into the cultivation of the whole city. Therefore, he not only has obvious signs of improvement in soul power, but also has a great breakthrough in the Xuanwu realm. The xuansoul is more and more in a flat state. His strength has completely made a qualitative leap, which is at least 20% stronger than when he assassinated Yidan. Don''t underestimate 20%. With his strength, as long as he makes a little progress, it is great for others, and the two achievements are even more incredible. It can be said that Fang Haotian''s current strength is only a sword if he wants to kill the September city master. "Whoosh..." The four guys out of the city suddenly attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. After thinking about it, he suddenly took back the soul induction that enveloped the whole city, and then disappeared in the restaurant. It''s not that he doesn''t check out, it''s because the restaurant needs to check out before eating. Fang Haotian went out of the city and secretly followed the four guys. It''s not that these four guys have problems, but Fang Haotian thinks that he can''t find out in three years, so let it go. He is now behind these four guys. He has fun and secretly protects them on the way. These four people are none other than Hu GUI, Yang Han, Wang Zhao and Wang Qi. Since Fang Haotian died, the four of them have gone crazy in cultivation. Now they have become famous cultivation lunatics in the whole September City, and the number of tasks is amazing. They need a lot of cultivation resources, so they need to complete a lot of tasks. Of course, their efforts are also great. After the great return, the four people have become void gods, and have surpassed GuBo. The four of them finally broke the situation of 28 empty gods on the bright side of September city. After Fang Haotian "died", of course, the twenty-eight void gods became twenty-seven. Now, with the four of them, they are thirty-one. The four of them lead the task and never initiate recruitment, because they don''t want to share any contribution with others. After they became the God of the void, Hu GUI, of course, their speed was much faster. When they flew forward, there were almost four streamers cutting through the void. Half a month later, they finally reached their destination. "Kill them all." Hu GUI''s eyes became red, and Yang Han was also murderous. "All evil demons should die." "Brother Tang is dead. All the demons you have killed must be buried with him." "We must become the eternal supreme realm. We must bury all the demons in the world with brother Tang." The four roared and rushed into the devil''s stronghold to carry out crazy killing. "Brother!" Fang Haotian followed secretly. He was very moved and pleased. Then his face suddenly changed slightly and became gloomy. The evil spirits in this stronghold were soon slaughtered by the four of them. "Go and look elsewhere." Every time they take a task out, after completing the task, they will look for traces or strongholds of other demons nearby. As long as they find them, they will kill none. "Hey, hey..." A dark smile suddenly appeared from the void, and then a figure appeared in front of Hu GUI. The man was wrapped in a black robe, revealing only a pair of eyes. "Who are you?" Hu GUI drank and Yang Han moved. The four formed an array at once. They have been together for so many years, which is a very natural thing. The four people are like one, just like nature. Fang Haotian couldn''t help praising them. Hu GUI''s understanding of the array and their strength are absolutely comparable to the level of the city master in September. But Fang Haotian''s best surprise now is the man in black. "Can I have a big harvest this time when I follow your brother and they come out?" Fang Haotian vaguely felt that this person had something to do with the person he wanted to investigate. It''s just that the other party''s disguise is really too powerful and a little strange. Fang Haotian is so close now that he can''t determine who the other party is through soul induction, because this is a completely strange face. Judging from this face alone, it''s definitely not from September city. "I didn''t expect the four of you to grow to this point." The black robed man looked at Hu GUI and his tone was very calm. He didn''t seem to have come to kill people. "In my original imagination, you four were just mediocre people after leaving Tang long. I didn''t expect that I went astray. Tang Long''s death stimulated you so much and stimulated your potential." "Who the hell are you?" The four of Hu GUI''s breath is surging. They can do it at any time. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t need to know." The man in black smiled, "but you should know that I am one of the killers of Tang Long''s death." "Kill!" The four of Hu GUI suddenly roared at the same time. No matter who the other party is, since it is related to Tang Long''s death and the person who killed Tang long, it''s damned. They always suspected that there was something wrong with Tang Long''s death, but they couldn''t find any evidence and couldn''t find anything by secret investigation. Now this man''s words confirm their inner doubts. Boom! The four people joined hands. The momentum was amazing, the strength increased greatly, and the angry blow was really comparable to the height of the city Lord in September. "How is that possible?" The black robed man''s face changed dramatically, "can you be strong to this level under the blessing of the array?" "Bang Bang..." The four of Hu GUI made a crazy move to kill. It was like the four of them were slaughtering demons. For them, the people who killed Tang long are more hateful and damn than evil demons. After dozens of moves, the black robed man couldn''t resist. He was seriously injured and ran for his life. The black robed man really has great confidence. When he was killed, he thought of running for his life when he was seriously injured. Obviously, he is very confident in his means of running for his life. Really fast! Whew! The black robed man suddenly escaped from the encirclement of Hu GUI and flew into the void like electricity. The speed is really fast. When Hu GUI is fast, they all know that they can''t catch up with each other. But when the figure of the man in black would completely hide into the darkness of the void, his body suddenly shook and fell from the air. The four of Hu GUI were immediately overjoyed and did not hesitate to take action. "Bang!" The man in black robe was seriously injured and his accomplishments were crippled. He had the strength of the ultimate realm at most. "Xiao Zhun, is that you? How is that possible? " Hu GUI lifted this man''s mask for the first time. Hu GUI was stunned. On the surface, Xiao Zhun is just a humble ultimate state in September City, but his real strength is so terrible. Xiao Zhun didn''t speak. He stared at Hu GUI and his four people coldly, as if he couldn''t fight with force and wanted to kill Hu GUI and them with his eyes. "Say, who the hell are you?" Hu GUI roared again, "you just said you were one of the murderers who killed Tang Long brothers, which means that you are not the only one who killed Tang Long brothers. Who are they..." Hu GUI''s voice suddenly stopped, because Xiao Zhun''s eyes gradually darkened, and life had come to an end. Xiao Huai suddenly grinned and then stopped breathing. "Die without saying?" Hu GUI searched Xiao Zhun''s body and found nothing, but the other party didn''t bring anything in space. He really came empty handed. "There''s nothing, damn it!" Hu GUI couldn''t find anything about Tang Long''s death from Xiao Zhun. He was very disappointed and threw Xiao Zhun into the void far away. Xiao Zhun''s body soon disappeared into the void, as if he had never appeared. The four of Hu GUI didn''t know that Xiao Zhun''s body disappeared. At this time, it didn''t really disappear into the void, but was shrouded in the soul fantasy world by Fang Haotian. Chapter 1418 Fang Haotian stared at Xiao Zhun''s face and seemed to be studying it. In fact, Fang Haotian is really studying this face. "Really!" For a while, Fang Haotian said this word in his mouth. At the moment when Xiao Zhun was killed, Fang Haotian shot again. His soul force penetrated into Xiao Zhun''s soul and learned all the secrets of this person, so he knew that Xiao Zhun''s face was not his true face. However, Fang Haotian couldn''t see that Xiao Zhun was wearing a mask because it was a means of directly planting his face. In other words, Xiao Zhun''s original face was peeled off and replaced with a new skin. So it can also be said that now this face is Xiao Zhun''s face, just his original face. Just like this, Fang Haotian''s soul sense is so sharp that he can''t see that there is a problem with Xiao Zhun''s face at the beginning. However, Fang Haotian regretted that he got Xiao Zhun''s soul memory and everything about Xiao Zhun, but he still couldn''t find out who was behind him. Of course, it is not without harvest. From Xiao Zhun''s soul memory, Fang Haotian saw a back. Although it was strange, it would not be strange if he could see it in the future. "Now that you have this back, you finally have some eyebrows. You can''t escape." Fang Haotian waved and Xiao Zhun''s body was broken into powder and scattered in the void. Along the way, Fang Haotian has been secretly following Hu GUI and the four people. No one has attacked them. There are only some foreign demons. After Fang Haotian cleared a batch of foreign demons in the jurisdiction of September City, their strength fell sharply, and the strength of Hu GUI and his four people is almost comparable to that of the September city master. Therefore, Fang Haotian can complete the task without danger if he doesn''t help them. "It''s less and less challenging now." After the four of Hu GUI joined hands to smash the foreign demons that killed them, Hu Guibi was still in the mood. Wang Qi was cut off by his enemy before, and his descendants became silent. However, after being with Fang Haotian, he talked more and more. Now he not only completely recovered his openness, but also had unprecedented confidence. He smiled and said: "you are the strange Tang Long Brother..." As soon as he spoke, he suddenly couldn''t go on. Hu GUI and their faces darkened. "Sorry." Wang Qi slapped himself vigorously. Hu GUI slapped Wang Qi on the shoulder. Hu GUI said, "we are all his brothers. You tell us you''re sorry, so you shouldn''t be his brother?" "Who''s wrong?" Wang Qi was in a hurry and could fight with Hu GUI at any time. Hu GUI gave Wang Qi a big punch: "if you dare to say sorry next time, I''ll fire you." "Brother GUI, I''m wrong." Wang Qi immediately made a mistake and looked like a poor child. "Alas!" All four of them suddenly looked up to the front and looked at September city. They were silent. After a long time, Hu GUI said, "I''m the laziest of the five of us. Seriously, I don''t want to leave since I lived in the courtyard, but now I don''t want to go back." "Yes, I don''t want to go back to September city." Wang Qi sighed. In the courtyard, in September City, it''s hard not to think of the brother surnamed Tang. Among the four, Hu GUI had the best relationship with Fang Haotian, which was admitted by Wang Qi. However, it is Wang Qi who is most grateful to Fang Haotian. Wang Qi was cut off. He was not only physically disabled, but also mentally disabled. It was Fang Haotian who made him regain his confidence that made him today. "We can''t do this." Hu GUI suddenly said, "brother Tang absolutely doesn''t want to see us lose our fighting spirit. All we have to do is be happier than ever. Our goal is the salary city. If our strength can go there, we can complete our dream of killing all evil demons and avenging brother Tang." "Yes, we can''t be half depressed, and we can''t escape any more. The better we live, the more worthy we are of brother Tang." Wang Qi stretched out his hand, "the five of us are united, and their profits break the gold." "Yes, five people are united, and their profits break the gold." "Five people are united, and their profits break the gold." Hu GUI''s hands are folded together, but they seem to be the hands of five people. Tang Long brothers have always lived in their hearts. Looking at all this, Fang Haotian almost couldn''t resist the impulse to show up and tell them that he was still alive, but he finally held back. Then his eyes narrowed slightly: "he also had a problem... I didn''t expect there were so many people with problems in September city... Ha ha, they really couldn''t help jumping out when I died. They couldn''t play big for the time being, I just wanted to get rid of your brothers first... Inadvertently, I pretended to be dead, but let your brothers be bait... " Fang Haotian suddenly felt a little guilty. No matter what the original intention, he deceived his brother after all. But it''s also good. If he really dies, Hu GUI and them will be really dangerous. On the contrary, he is now hidden in the dark to better protect them. As long as all the people with problems in September city are found out, not only Hu GUI and them, but also the whole September City will be safe. Hu GUI and others did not know that there was someone waiting for them in front and continued to return. About 100000 miles, they finally saw the figure in front of them. "Qu Chuang? Where are you going? " Seeing this man, Hu GUI and the four were just stunned, so they quickly flew forward to say hello. Qu Chuang has joined Fang Haotian''s recruitment team several times. They can be regarded as having a friendship of killing enemies together, so they are very familiar. Qu Chuang looked happy and said with a smile, "I was about to go back. When I saw you from a distance, I stopped and waited. It was really you." "In that case, we''d better go back the same way," Hu GUI and others were also very happy. "It''s lively and can have a care." Qu Chuang said, "you take care of me now. I really envy you. I''m afraid I''ll never break through the neck bottle and stop at the end of my life. " There are many people in the ultimate realm of September City, and there are many people at the peak of the ultimate realm, but few people can finally break through the void God. Otherwise, September city will not maintain the situation of 28 bright void gods for so many years. Until now, Hu GUI and four people have broken through the void God. Qu Chuang is a person who has been at the peak of the ultimate realm for many years. He has been grinding in September city for many years and has been unable to break through. His heart can be said to be full of despair to take another step forward. The four of Hu GUI are different in strength and identity, and know more people. They know several strong people at the peak of the ultimate realm longer than Qu Chuang. They often hear the sighs of these strong people, so they can understand Qu Chuang''s unwillingness and despair. Five people fly forward, whether fast or slow. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to return to the city. The normal speed is OK. "You''ve heard a lot of comforting words, so we won''t tell you such words." Hu GUI said while flying, "but if I have a character, even if there is no breakthrough, it''s nothing. As long as I live well, my strength is absolutely secondary." Yang Han and Wang Zhao smiled and said with a smile, "what we admire most is your brother''s optimism. Qu Chuang, he''s not joking or trying to comfort you. He really has this character. If he doesn''t contribute to eating and living in September City, he will definitely become a real pig. " "Hey, what''s wrong?" Hu GUI''s backhand is a punch. One punch, two shadows, break through the air. Sometimes I really have to say that talent is important, but also that it is God''s injustice. In terms of effort, Hu GUI is definitely the laziest of the four. However, Hu GUI has the highest strength among the four, worthy of his name. Looking at Hu GUI''s fist move with one fist and two shadows, it was powerful. There was an erasing light in the depths of Qu Chuang''s eyes. The dead fat man was close to the seven levels as soon as he broke through the void God. He was regarded as a genius among the void gods. "Brother GUI, spare your life!" Yang Han and Wang Zhao exaggerated and screamed. Their bodies suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, they cooperated with the array at the first time and jointly blocked Hu GUI''s fist move. Qu Chuang looked at his heart and was shocked again. Wang Qi looked at it, but smiled and said, "Qu Chuang, the four of us are used to fighting. Don''t be surprised." "That''s your brother''s feeling good." Qu Chuang smiled, "I envy you." Hu GUI smiled. No matter how many times I have contacted Qu Chuang and how many times I have killed the enemy together, I can never compare with their feelings, because their feelings come from a weak period. It''s just that the four of Hu GUI''s smiles are a little bitter at this time. Five people walked together again, and then things changed. That person''s surname was not Tang. Five people kept flying forward. "There are demons ahead." Qu Chuang suddenly pointed to the front and shouted. The cry was really big and breakthrough. Hu GUI and his four people were shocked. They all arranged the array for the first time and looked forward. But there was nothing ahead, empty. "Qu Chuang, where did you come from? You''re a fool. " Hu GUI smiled and the four relaxed at once. "Really." Qu Chuang pointed forward. The four of Hu GUI couldn''t help looking forward. "Whew!" A sword flashed and stabbed Hu GUI. "You..." Hu GUI was shocked when he looked at Qu Chuang''s ferocious face. He really didn''t expect Qu Chuang to attack him. But he can''t wait to die. It''s almost an instinctive reaction. He hits his fist with all his strength. "Qu Chuang!" Wang Qi, Yang Han and Wang Zhao are all powerful void gods now, so when the sword light appeared, they were all shocked, but it was too late. They were shocked to see that the sword light pierced Hu GUI''s clothes, and they could pierce Hu GUI''s body in the next moment. But something strange happened. Qu Chuang suddenly stopped, and the tip of the sword stayed in front of Hu GUI''s skin. "Bang!" Hit your fist in your chest. Qu Chuang was bleeding and flying backwards, and his sternum was broken. Qu Chuang was even more shocked in the backward flight, because he seemed to be the strength of the peak of the ultimate realm. In fact, he was already a void God. He didn''t understand why his mind suddenly went blank just now. "Why?" The four of Hu GUI have chased general Qu Chuang and surrounded him. Chapter 1419 Qu Chuang managed to stabilize his body in the void. Instead of responding to Hu GUI''s questions, he suddenly looked up and looked ahead. Looking at the city of September is like looking at the void behind the city of September, a world and a place in the depths of the void. "Sorry." Qu Chuang suddenly whispered. Hu GUI and others can hear clearly, but they know that this sorry is definitely not said to them. "Be careful..." Qu Chuang suddenly yelled and tried his best to remind someone to be careful. Then he couldn''t say what was after being careful. He suddenly hugged his head and was in great pain. His body could no longer maintain, so he fell out of the void. The four of Hu GUI were about to pick up Qu Chuang, but they soon found that Qu Chuang had disappeared. "Eh?" Hu GUI''s eyes narrowed. Before Xiao Zhun''s body, they threw it into the void. When it disappeared, they didn''t see anything. But now Qu Chuang seems not dead, but suddenly disappears. Is it Qu Chuang''s means? Everything just now was acting to get away? Whoosh! The four of Hu GUI flied and stood where Qu Chuang disappeared. Nothing. They are unwilling to join hands and kill. If Qu Chuang uses stealth, he will be forced out. But Qu Chuang didn''t appear. "Strange..." the four of Hu GUI felt strange and couldn''t find Qu Chuang. After looking for a while, the four got together again, looked at each other, and suddenly flew away in the direction of September city at full speed. First Xiao Zhun, then Qu Chuang. They knew someone was secretly targeting. Qu Chuang''s sudden disappearance is indeed suspicious. However, their top priority now is to return to the city first. Only when they return alive can they find out the reason for Qu Chuang''s disappearance and find out who targeted them. If you die, everything is meaningless. Fang Haotian followed them secretly. Seeing that they suddenly returned to the city at full speed, he couldn''t help nodding secretly. The strength and wit of Hu GUI''s four people are really reassuring. Of course, the premise is to find out the dark hand of September city. "I succeeded in killing Ethan, which made the black hand feel uneasy. After all, if the city Lord and I don''t have the strength to hide above him, I will continue to be afraid of him. If he doesn''t have the strength to hide above me, I will continue to live in vain. " "Now the appearance of Xiao Zhun and Qu Chuang is the first trace of the snake out of the cave." "But judging from Qu Chuang''s situation, he must have been controlled by some secret skill." Fang Haotian''s whole person is integrated with the void, and the soul fantasy world is becoming more and more magical. He followed all the way until the four of Hu GUI returned to the city safely. Fang Hao was relieved. With a flash of body, he sat on the wall, but no one could see him. In front of him, Qu Chuang fainted and fell asleep. Fang Haotian looked at Qu Chuang and thought hard. The technique of controlling Qu Chuang is very clever. He knows it is a soul technique. However, Fang Haotian feels at a loss. It seems that this technique can not be solved by his current ability. But Qu Chuang is still alive and wants to give someone up. This is the best opportunity. Fang Haotian hopes to find a breakthrough from Qu Chuang. "Who are you... Tang Long? You, you... "Qu Chuang suddenly woke up. When he saw Fang Haotian, he was surprised at first, and then jumped up from the ground with more shock. Although his sternum was broken, he was the existence of the void God. The broken bone was not a fatal injury. "Am I surprised that I''m not dead?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "with your intelligence, you must be able to guess why I pretended to be dead now." Qu Chuang''s body shook slightly and sat down again. Then he was silent and healed himself. Seeing this, Fang Haotian closed his eyes and waited, without stopping Qu Chuang from healing. After a long time, Qu Chuang suddenly said, "it seems that you have noticed something, but I can''t help you." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "as long as you have such a heart, it''s helpful. If I can unlock the technique of controlling your soul, I must be able to know who the back is." Qu Chuang was shocked: "have you seen your back..." Before he finished, he hugged his head in pain. It was obvious that his back was taboo for him. But Fang Haotian saw the figure from Xiao Zhun''s soul memory before his death and said, "I know you''ve never seen him. What you see is just the figure, so even if you can say it, you can''t say anything. If you want to find out who the figure is, it''s an opportunity to unlock the method of controlling your soul." Qu Chuang gradually calmed down. He didn''t say anything, but he nodded gently. Obviously, he agreed with Fang Haotian''s words. It can be seen that he really wanted to get rid of control. Seeing Qu Chuang so, Fang Haotian was more confident and said, "you didn''t have any pain when you nodded just now. It can be seen that the way to control you is only that you can''t say something you can''t say, and it doesn''t completely control your will." Qu Chuang nodded again. "Is this a flaw?" Fang Hao''s heart suddenly moved, and a wisp of soul force penetrated Qu Chuang''s mind. Qu Chuang suddenly stared, because he saw Fang Haotian in his mind. "I need your cooperation." Fang Haotian had a clue, "in the process, you may suffer many times, or you are very likely to die, but if you can succeed, I can break the control method, and even find out more things from this method. Are you willing to cooperate with me? " Qu Chuang nodded again. "Very good." Fang Hao said, "now you try to say something you can''t say. Remember, just try. Don''t force it. Let''s take our time." After a quiet meeting, Qu Chuang suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to say something he couldn''t say. But as soon as his mouth opened, he hugged his head in pain before a word came out, so that he was afraid to say another word. Fang Haotian was staring at the chaotic black fog in the depths of Qu Chuang''s soul. Just when Qu Chuang was about to say something, a wisp of black fog flew out and hit a small nerve in Qu Chuang''s brain. "Brilliant!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but praise. This is definitely the highest soul technique he has ever seen to control people, higher than he would. However, Fang Haotian will not be discouraged and give up because although the technique is high, he is now facing only the residual knowledge left by the person who uses it, not himself. "Try again." Fang Haotian thought for a long time and spoke again. Qu Chuang''s face was startled, but he still cooperated. Fang Haotian first tried to stop the chaotic black fog from hitting Qu Chuang''s brain nerve, but he was still slow. "It''s not a fixed attack point. The black chaos and black fog seem to have their own wisdom..." Fang Haotian analyzed carefully and restored Qu Chuang. Now Fang Haotian is in Qu Chuang''s soul, so Fang Haotian can feel the pain of Qu Chuang. Come back when the flexor recovers. Fang Haotian and Qu Chuang worked together and kept trying. A month later. "Hiss!" A small sword light suddenly blocked the attack of chaotic black fog. "Continue..." Fang Haotian was overjoyed. He finally saw the law of chaos and black fog. As long as Qu Chuang was not attacked by pain, he could speak. "Octagonal alley!" Qu Chuang finally said these three words. Obviously, these three words are the most important for Qu Chuang, so he has always wanted to say these three words in cooperation, and now he has finally succeeded. "Buzz!" Chaotic black fog suddenly exploded. Obviously, Qu Chuang said these three words, which made chaotic black fog feel that he had completely betrayed, so he wanted to kill Qu Chuang''s soul. Fang Haotian had been on guard for a long time. His soul gathered his big hand and caught the chaotic black fog. But still underestimated the chaotic black fog. Suddenly, a wisp of black fog oozed from Fang Haotian''s fingers and turned into a sharp sword. "Hiss!" Seven nerves were broken in the flexor''s brain. Qu Chuang fell to the ground and became a man without thought but not yet. "Damn it." Fang Haotian was angry and madly refined the black fog, but there was no consciousness left after refining. In this way, Qu Chuang paid a high price for becoming an idiot and only gave Fang Haotian three words. But these three words are very important. "Don''t worry, I will help you get back your nerves for seven days and wake you up." Fang Haotian said to Qu Chuang, "if I can find out who the back is and remove the black hand of this potential September City, Qu Chuang is a great benefactor of September city." Fang Haotian temporarily collected Qu Chuang into the sword world, and then he flew back to the city. He went straight to octagonal lane. Soon, he stood at the entrance of Bajiao lane. The alley is so deep that it can hardly see the bottom. Of course, this is only for eyesight. Like Fang Haotian''s soul induction, the 3000 meter long alley is not a distance. "What''s the secret of this alley?" Fang Haotian walked in slowly, just like ordinary people, and his soul sensing power has been specially shrouded in the long lane, observing anyone living in the long lane. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped and stood at the gate of a small yard. No one lives in this small yard, but Fang Haotian sees something he knows very well in a very secret underground kiln in the small yard. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. He directly tore the space into the underground kiln. There is a table in the ground kiln. On the table is a black statue. The statue looks strange. Fang Haotian has never seen it before, but he has seen it before. "It turns out that the evil spirits in the world are of the same origin..." Fang Hao scanned the sky and finally fell on the futon on the ground in front of the table. It was obvious that someone knelt on it to worship the statue. "You can''t escape now." Fang Haotian flashed and sat in the corner. He decided to use the stupidest way: wait for the rabbit. He is waiting here, waiting for the people who come here to worship the statue. His soul power suddenly condensed in front of the September city master and said, "city master, I can''t take care of Hu GUI and them separately for the time being. You can find a way to keep them in the city." "OK." In September, the city Lord didn''t ask any more questions. Fang Haotian didn''t need to worry about Hu GUI and them going out in distress, so he waited in Diyao. Time passed day by day and another month in the twinkling of an eye. Kung Fu pays off. Someone finally came into this small courtyard. But Fang Haotian was stunned when he saw this man appear in the hospital. Chapter 1420 Gu Bo, the person who appeared in the yard turned out to be Gu Bo, one of the most unlikely people Fang Haotian could suspect. Fang Haotian''s brain suddenly flashed countless fragments. From the moment he just came to September city to GuBo, he took them to complete the task countless times, and GuBo protected them countless times. "How is that possible?" Fang Haotian was totally unprepared and was almost confused. Gu Bo has a very special and important position in Fang Haotian''s heart, just like when Gu Bo is a brother. In Fang Haotian''s stupor, Gu Bo skillfully passed through Taoist organs and finally reached the secret room. Then, in Fang Haotian''s disappointment, he knelt on the futon and bowed his proud head to the black statue. Fang Haotian almost couldn''t control his emotions and wanted to show up, but at this time, Gu Bo suddenly stood up and made a very strange handprint with his hands. Buzz! The air seemed to shake slightly. There was a fine crack in the center of Gu Bo''s eyebrow, as if it had opened the legendary eye of heaven. A black line shot out of the eye of heaven and into the center of the eyebrow of the black statue. The black statue was suddenly filled with black fog. Gu Bo asked, "King Jin, what should we do next?" A voice from the black statue said, "you can control the September city. In this way, the three Terran cities will only be a salary city and an isolated city. It won''t take long for this corridor to belong to us." "Yes." GuBo promised. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically and was shocked to incomparable, which means that one of the three Terran cities has been occupied. Now the demons are going to fight against September city. At that moment, Fang Haotian suddenly calmed down again. No matter what GuBo used to be, since it is determined to be an evil devil, there will be no friendship with each other anymore. "I can''t kill him. GuBo just said the three of them. If I kill him, I will scare the snake. It''s hard to find the other two..." Fang Haotian gave up the idea of killing GuBo now and forced the killing down. GuBo didn''t stay here long and left soon. Fang Haotian still stayed where he was, but his soul sense always followed Gu Bo. I believe Gu Bo will contact the other two people when he gets the instructions from the king of Jin. Sure enough, Fang Haotian didn''t expect it. Three days later, Gu Bo contacted him with great caution, but he never thought Fang Haotian was watching him all the time. Only Fang Haotian''s soul induction can do it. Otherwise, with Gu Bo''s ability, it''s difficult to track him without letting him notice. "It was him. Everything was an illusion." Fang Haotian was a little surprised by the people contacted by GuBo, but he was not surprised. The person Gu Bo contacted turned out to be Chang Yuanshen. It is well known that Chang Yuanshen''s character is general, and it is also well known that Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen have always been at odds. That''s why no one thinks there''s a problem. Gu Bo is famous for his eagerness for justice. He is a great hero and brother in the eyes of many people in the ultimate realm. It''s normal for such a person to have a disagreement with Chang Yuanshen, who has a poor character. Now Fang Hao knows that all this is an illusion. Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen use the thinking of normal people to make the illusion of discord and cover up their real relationship. "For so many years, the relationship between the two has been seamless. It''s terrible when you think about it. Suddenly, you''re a little nervous and know who the third person is." Fang Hao was a little nervous and even panicked. He was afraid that the third person would be the last person he wanted to see, such as Hu GUI and others. But Fang Haotian firmly believes that Hu GUI and them have no problem, because they came from the realm of Kalou with him. As long as it wasn''t them, Fang Haotian felt that no matter who it was, he might be difficult to accept, but he could still bear it. "The king of Jin asked us to start acting as planned." Gu Bo tells Chang Yuanshen that Gu Bo has a higher status than Chang Yuanshen because Chang Yuanshen needs to salute Gu Bo when they meet privately. It can be seen that the real strength of GuBo is not so. Although the ranking of GuBo is far below that of changyuanshen in September, it may actually be higher than that of changyuanshen. "OK, then contact Shan Wang." Chang Yuanshen''s spirit was greatly boosted. "Let him start at the first time. He has been lurking in the city master''s mansion for so many years, and finally can be proud." "Indeed." GuBo nodded, and then he hit the void directly with a strange handprint. "No!" Fang Haotian was shocked in his heart and tore the space straight to the city master''s house. As soon as he came out of the void, the city Lord''s house suddenly burst into a loud noise. Usually in September, the palace where the city Lord handled City affairs was directly blown up. The latent man was really quick. "Bang bang!" In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu fell from the air at the same time and were seriously injured. In front of them stood a young man who looked only twenty-eight years old. "It''s him." Fang Haotian recognized it. This guy is the captain of the guard of the city Lord''s residence. "Dan Jiu, who are you?" In September, blood gushed out of the city Lord''s mouth, and his questions were a little vague. "Me? Hei hei... From now on, I am the master of September city. " Shan Jiu waved his hands, hit the shadow of 18 fists and hit the 18 strong city masters who rushed up. "Bang Bang..." Shan Jiu''s fist shadow was suddenly broken up, and Fang Haotian stood in front of Shan Jiu. Seeing Fang Haotian appear, the city Lord and Xue dingtu are very happy in September. "Shan Wang, you are finally exposed." Fang Haotian lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Shan Wang''s face changed sharply: "Tang long, are you not dead? Also, how do you know I''m Shan Wang? " "Boom!" Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense and started directly. Find more than a dozen strong men who rushed to the city Lord''s house and quickly take the September City Lord and Xue dingtu aside. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu hurriedly took pills to regulate their breath. "Bang Bang..." Fang Haotian and Shan Wang fought fiercely. The strength of Shan Wang was still above Yidan. Just after killing Yidan, Fang Haotian''s strength has also been greatly improved. "Poof!" Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly broke out and cut off Shan Wang''s arm. "With this strength, do you want to control September city?" Fang Haotian took advantage of the victory and soon cut off Shan Wang''s other arm. So far, the defeat of Shan Wang has been decided. "I didn''t expect our plan to be completely destroyed in your hands." Shan Wang left this sentence before he died, and then his body was split in half by Fang Haotian. "There are two more." Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. At this time, the movement of the city Lord''s residence alerted all the strong people in September. They knew that something big had happened. Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen are waiting to disappear. When they hear the news from the city master''s house, they know that Shan Wang has started. "When Tang Long is away, the city Lord and Xue dingtu have no defense against King Shan. They are determined to die if they have a mental calculation but have no intention." Gu Bo looked excited. "We have been lurking for many years and can finally make great achievements. In the future, we can also be promoted to King." Chang Yuanshen laughed: "then we will have a chance to become the Lord of one of the Terrans in the future." "No chance." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded, and then appeared in front of Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen. "Tang Long!" Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen''s faces changed dramatically. But GuBo reacted quickly. He piled up his usual smile on his face and said, "brother Tang, are you not dead? Great... " "Not good." Fang Haotian shook his head gently, "if I really died, maybe I wouldn''t know the truth. Gu Bo, I really regard you as my brother, but I didn''t expect that you and Chang Yuanshen are both evil demons. " "What are you talking about?" Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen''s faces changed again, but they all pretended to be confused. "Don''t install it." Fang Haotian raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "I''ve been guarding the statue of the king of Jin for a long time. I just killed Shan Wang in the city master''s house, and then I came here." "Kill!" When Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen heard Fang Haotian''s words, they knew that everything had been exposed and could no longer disguise. They shot at the same time. As expected, Gu Bo has always been hidden. His strength is at the same level as Xue dingtu. But Fang Haotian''s strength is not what they can understand. Poof! Chang Yuanshen''s weakness was first killed by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Brother Tang long, I''m just confused for a moment..." Gu Bo saw that Chang Yuanshen was killed and he was suppressed by Fang Haotian, so he knew he couldn''t defeat Fang Haotian and wanted to get lucky and beg for mercy. However, Fang Haotian was unmoved and said, "we are not brothers!" Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly changes and kills Gu Bo. Whoosh! Fang Haotian was afraid of another change in the city Lord''s residence, so he left quickly. In September, the city Lord and Xue dingtu are the top beings in the void God after all. At this time, they have recovered a lot. When Fang Haotian came back, they met him. Fang Haotian whispered and told Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen. Xue dingtu left the city master''s residence with ten famous guards in many surprised eyes. "Tang Long is not dead." Everyone was staring at Fang Haotian. "Brother..." The four roars suddenly came out from the depths of the city master''s house. Hu GUI and the four stood in front of Fang Haotian, so excited that they couldn''t restrain themselves. Hu GUI burst into tears like a child in front of so many people. "Sorry." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. Hu GUI shook his head and said, "just live. No matter what you do, we all know you have difficulties." Fang Haotian smiled and punched them in the chest with his fist. "Bang Bang..." The four of Hu GUI suddenly hit and kicked Fang Haotian. When they hit Fang Haotian, they could only hold their heads and squat down to defend. Seeing this, there was a lot of laughter around, but everyone''s eyes envied Hu GUI and only the four of them dared to be Haotian. Today''s "Tang Long" is the strongest in September city. Xue dingtu came back and brought back the bodies of Gu Bo and Chang Yuanshen. "How is that possible?" There was a sound of surprise when I saw GuBo''s body. GuBo''s reputation, no one really thought there was a problem! Xue dingtu''s voice is loud and powerful. I''ll explain it to you to let you know that Gu Bo is a hidden evil. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Everyone was stunned and found a hidden evil again? Chapter 1421 Deep in the mission hall. Mu Qing looked up at the ceiling as if he could see something others couldn''t see. After a while, the black fog gradually appeared in his eyes. "The multi-year plan was completely destroyed." Mu Qing sighed softly and said it was not human language. "Whew!" A wisp of black fog suddenly shot out of his eyes and into the ceiling, as if to shoot into a space. At this time, the space suddenly twisted, and the wisp of black fog approaching the ceiling suddenly stagnated. Mu Qing frowned slightly and sighed gently. In the sigh, his clothes changed into a black robe, and two three inch tentacles grew under his head. "We all underestimated you." Mu Qing didn''t panic and didn''t look back. "I suspected you of pretending to die, but your hidden means are too clever. I secretly checked the whole city and can''t know where you are." Fang Haotian stood behind Mu Qing and said, "if I don''t even have this means, how can I assassinate Yidan?" He looked at Mu Qing''s back and knew that he had finally found the person he wanted most! The three of GuBo are still not the largest fish. The largest fish is here, the temple Lord in charge of the mission hall. "Yes, I thought about it too, but I still took a chance!" The black fog on Mu Qing''s body is getting thicker and thicker. He has recovered himself. Mu Qing is the real evil. People like Gu Bo are just empty shells that have been wiped out and then occupied by the evil spirit, that is to say, Gu Bo and others have just been taken away. All this is Mu Qing''s means. "You are not my opponent." Fang Haotian suddenly said. Mu Qing said, "I can''t wait to die, so I want to try. What if I succeed?" Fang Hao said: "if you succeed, you will be Tang long in the future. The city Lord and Xue dingtu will no longer be your opponents. You have won the second of the three Terran cities. The salary city is only an isolated city. I believe it won''t last long." "Right." Mu Qing turned and punched. The body of evil demons is naturally powerful and divine. Mu Qing''s cultivation is the ultimate of the void God, so he knows that Fang Haotian is strong and the first strong in September City, but he still wants to fight with all his strength. Fist close, sword up. Hiss! The sword light avoided the black fog and disappeared. Mu Qing stopped, and Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword disappeared. Mu Qing sighed again: "how far are you from this point?" Fang Hao said: "I don''t know, but it''s very close. I''ve touched the door. It''s hard to say whether I can push it open." "You are more evil than Lou Huang." The black fog on Mu Qing completely disappeared. "Bang!" Mu Qing''s body suddenly exploded, thousands of sword lights flew, and then disappeared. Fang Haotian''s sword just now has touched the level of the creator''s realm. He who knows creation must know how to destroy. The sword just now is a sword of heaven and earth, and it is also a sword of heaven and earth with more destructive power. Now Fang Haotian has realized destruction, so he needs the other half of the creation. Once he takes that step, he is the creator. After killing Mu Qing, Fang Haotian felt relaxed. Even if there were evil demons lurking in the city in September, he couldn''t turn over the waves. In an instant, he suddenly felt that the whole person had a sense of ease to put down everything, and his soul seemed to be improved again. But Fang Haotian knew that this change was not enough for him to break through the creator''s realm. He vaguely felt that there was something missing, but he didn''t know what was missing. It''s like he''s standing in front of the door and his hand has touched the door, but he hasn''t found the key, so he can''t open the door and reach the state behind the door. With his right hand stretched out, Mu Qing''s space treasure fell into his hand. Mu Qing lurks in September city and becomes the core figure in the hidden power. He is in charge of the mission hall and has a lot of savings in his life. But Fang Haotian didn''t have many things to use for him after checking, and many of them were from September City, which should be returned to the September city master. Fang Haotian left the mission hall and waited for the city master in September in the study of the city master''s residence. After a while, in September, the city Lord enters the study and Fang Haotian informs Mu Qing. In September, the city Lord was shocked. When he learned that Fang Haotian''s mission to assassinate King Yidan was leaked in advance, he suspected Mu Qing, but he really couldn''t see it. It turned out that Mu Qing had a problem. I''m afraid when I think about it. If Mu Qing didn''t hide for better, if he had been on the task for so many years, more people would die in September. Of course, if Mu Qingzhen did so, maybe he could not hide for so many years. The best lurking is not moving. Once moving, there will be a chance of exposure. Just as this time Mu Qing moved, something happened. "The people on the other side of the salary city are coming. They should arrive in three days." Fang Hao said, "in these three days, I will try my best to check the remaining evil elements in the city." In September, the city Lord didn''t say anything. He stepped back and bowed to Fang Haotian to the end. For him and for all the people of the city. Fang Haotian turned aside and said with a smile, "I dare not accept the great gift of the city master. You are the city master who has made great contributions to the human race." "Ashamed." In September, the city Lord stood up and said, "have a drink? It''s a farewell. " "OK." Fang Haotian should go down. They drank in the study and talked while drinking. After drinking for an hour or so, Fang Haotian got up and told him to resign and look for Hu GUI and them. When the five returned to their residence, Hu GUI and the four were the happiest. There''s nothing happier than my brother''s not dead. For the remaining two days, Fang Haotian stayed in the hospital. He only needed to carefully check the remaining evils of evil demons in the city with soul induction. After finding out, he would directly erase his soul without hesitation. He devoted himself to counting, and these two days he has been instructing Hu GUI and others. The man from the salary city finally came. He was an old man. He stood in front of the city gate without any intention, but people in September city felt a powerful pressure. This old man was definitely the level of the creator''s realm. "Martial uncle." In September, the city Lord suddenly shot. "Good, promising." The old man praised the city master in September, "Sir, I know I''m your martial uncle, so he sent me to pick up people and see you by the way." After the two chatted, Fang Haotian and Hu GUI also arrived. Soon, the whole city knew that Fang Haotian was leaving and appeared one after another to see him off. "If you can, you must come back to see us." Hu GUI, who had always been smiling, was like a big child with tears in his face. Yang Han and his three people also had tears in their eyes. Everyone knows that it''s hard to meet again this time, or it may be many years later. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I hope you can see me in the salary city." If there is such a day, it will prove that Hu GUI and others have gone beyond the void and reached a high altitude. There was a sudden light in Hu GUI''s eyes. "Senior." Fang Haotian flew to the old man and bowed, "it''s hard." The old man quickly held his hands in vain and said, "it''s Lu Ping''s honor to pick up Mr. Shao. Here, I want to thank you for helping my nephew solve the hidden danger." Fang Haotian looked at the city master in September: "so you still have this relationship." The master of September city said, "it''s my martial uncle." Then he looked at Lu Ping and said, "martial uncle, are you really not going to sit in the city?" Lu Ping shook his head: "no, I have to take Mr. Shao to a place. Time is tight." In September, the city Lord was a little sorry to see martial uncle once, but he had to leave so soon. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian''s heart has been hung with dongxiaodong them, so he simply turned around and hugged the whole city. The whole city bowed in response. "Go." Lu Ping''s figure turned into a black spot in a flash, but Fang Haotian also came to him in the next moment. Seeing that the two black spots in the void soon disappeared, everyone in September city felt a little lost, and another legend left September city. But many people, especially Hu GUI and others, secretly vowed to redouble their efforts and hope to go to the salary city one day. ¡­¡­ Whoosh! Lu Ping and Fang Haotian kept flying through the chaotic void. In the area of September City, Lu Ping was beaten to death when he met empty creatures or demons on the road, showing the fierce power of the creator''s territory. "Elder, where are we going?" Fang Haotian saw that the direction he was going was not a salary City, so he couldn''t help asking. "Sir, let''s go to the seventh floor of a fairyland and get a tripod." Lu Ping said, "the name of this tripod is Xia tripod." Fang Haotian was stunned: "do you want to go to another world?" He is anxious to go back and save Dong Xiaodong and them! Lu Ping said with a smile, "Xiaodong, they are in stable condition. Sir said they don''t need to be in a hurry. On the contrary, if the tripod is taken away by an evil spirit, it will be very difficult for us to defeat the evil spirit. Also, sir, you have a causal need on the seventh floor of the fairyland, otherwise you will never be able to take that step. " Fang Haotian nodded gently. He is convinced of his husband. Since he has such an arrangement, of course he will go to the seventh floor. But when he asked Lu Ping about the cause and effect of Xia Ding and what Mr. Guan said, Lu Ping didn''t know. Mr. did not specifically tell him, but said that Fang Haotian would know when he went to the seventh floor. "Boom!" A huge black fist suddenly broke out of the void. "Die!" Lu Ping roared and waved his palm. Boom! The fists and palms collided hundreds of times in an instant. Finally, the black fist broke open, the black fog dispersed, and an extraterritorial evil demon with a tall figure revealed that Fang Haotian had a suffocating momentum appeared. "Die!" Lu Ping suddenly raised his hand. This time, a knife came out. Terrible knife! Kill the foreign devil with one knife. "The lowest creator dare to appear in front of me. It''s too much." Lu Ping took back the knife, "I didn''t kill him at once, but let him appear. I just want you to feel the momentum of the lowest creator''s realm and hope to help you." Fang Haotian quickly thanked him. It was really helpful for him to feel the momentum of the creator''s realm so close. After all, Lu Ping was too strong, but his momentum could not help Fang Haotian. Just like a mortal, it is difficult to understand the way of immortals when he sees immortals. But if you see a martial arts master who fights, you may be able to understand a few moves from more martial arts masters. Along the way, I began to encounter extraterritorial demons or void creatures at the level of the creator from time to time, because I was far away from September city. "Here we are." Luping pointed to the shining place ahead. Fang Haotian''s spirit was shocked. "Go!" As soon as Lu Ping drank, he accelerated with Fang Haotian and soon disappeared into the light. Chapter 1422 The seventh floor of the fairyland is no different from the eighth and ninth floor, but it feels a little more immortal. More importantly, neither Haotian nor Luping rejected each other, which calmed them a lot. With Lu Ping''s strength, if he is not excluded, where can he go? They looked at the huge city ahead. There were people walking around, but no one could see them. Lu Ping said, "Mr. Shao, what are your plans?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "first go into the city and find someone to understand the situation of the seventh floor of the fairy world. If necessary, find the most powerful person to ask." The most powerful person in the world on this level is equivalent to the ruler of the fairyland on this level. If he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Xia Ding, it is estimated that no one knows. Then they will make another plan. Lu Ping''s eyes were slightly bright: "good idea." Fang Haotian suddenly said, "senior, just call me by my name." Lupin shook his head. Fang Haotian was a little helpless and said, "it''s a little wronged, elder!" Lu Ping told him on the way that Lu Ping was originally Mr. Fang''s schoolboy and Fang Haotian was Mr. Fang''s disciple, so he should call Fang Haotian Mr. Shao. However, Lu Ping is the strong one in the creator''s realm, and Fang Hao is naive and dare not be big. Lu Ping said with a smile, "it''s my honor!" Fang Haotian can only accept it. "Go into the city and find the city master." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. Of course, if you want to know the situation, you have to find the most important local people. The city master is the only choice. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Lu Ping disappeared. When they reappeared, they were in the city and directly fell into the city master''s house. They didn''t hide it, so they were noticed by the strong men of the city Lord''s house as soon as they fell into the courtyard of the city Lord''s house. Suddenly, the shadow flashed, and thirty-three people surrounded them. The lowest strength impressively had the ultimate realm, and the most powerful two were the void gods, one of whom had reached the five levels of the void gods. "Who dares to intrude into the city Lord''s residence!" The powerful man of the void God drank. Lu Ping didn''t speak. He really regarded himself as inferior. Fang Hao said to heaven, "we want to see the city Lord." The void God''s five strong men should be cold hum: "is the city Lord what you want to see?" Fang Haotian glanced at Lu Ping. Whoosh! Lu Ping stood in front of the five powerful void gods, stretched out his hand in each other''s consternation, grabbed each other''s neck and lifted him up. Everyone was surprised. Fang Hao said to heaven, "are we qualified to see the city master now?" "Please!" A low and dignified voice sounded. The next moment, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping disappeared. The strong men of the city Lord''s residence look at me. I see you, especially the strong men with five empty gods. It''s so powerful! In the city master''s study, the city master looked at Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, a little confused, then looked at Lu Ping and said, "what''s the matter with me, senior?" Lu Ping didn''t speak, but his eyes wandered and looked at the situation in the study. Fang Haotian said, "we want to talk to the city leader about something." The city master Wei Lin knew that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were led by Fang Haotian. The city Lord was a little strange. He saw that Fang Haotian, like him, was just the top level of the void God. However, Lu Ping gave him the feeling that he was unfathomable. He was likely to be a strong man in the creator''s realm. Such a figure was an attendant? The more so, the more the city Lord dare not underestimate Fang Haotian. He can let a strong man in the creator''s realm be his follower. His birth is amazing! You should know that every creator in the whole world is a overlord. Although he is in charge of a big city with hundreds of millions of people, he is actually only the hand of Lord Tianluo. Lord Tianluo is one of the most powerful creators in this world. The city Lord secretly collected all the information about the creator''s territory. However, he didn''t expect that any of the creator''s territory was like Lu Ping. What''s more, he couldn''t think of any powerful young people who would be accompanied by the strong ones of the creator''s territory. "To be honest, we want to inquire about Xia Ding." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "do you know if the city Lord knows?" "So you two opened the Xia Ding hall?" The city Lord was a little surprised. "The Xiading hall will open in half a year, but this year it''s the turn of the families of Lord Huang Ji, Lord Cui GUI and Lord qiantai to compete for the place in the hall." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were secretly happy. They didn''t expect to find out about Xia Ding so easily. It was very smooth. But they are also a little strange. There are still places to enter the Xiading hall, and they need to take turns? Fang Haotian asked his inner doubts. The city Lord was even more surprised. He saw that although they were powerful, they seemed to know nothing about the world. Otherwise, how could they not know about Xia Dingdian? Fang Haotian saw the doubt and surprise of the city master and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, we come from the eighth floor and have just arrived." The city Lord suddenly realized that it was no wonder. Then he took a breath and looked at Fang Haotian and Lu Ping as if they saw the monster. He said, "are you so powerful just after they soared? Now the eighth floor can accommodate your existence? " Fang Hao said: "although we are on the eighth floor, we used to live in the immortal devil corridor for a long time." Upon hearing this, the city master was awed and saluted Fang Haotian and Lu Ping: "it turns out that the two heroes came from the immortal devil corridor. I''ve always been fascinated by the immortal devil corridor. I once wanted to go to the immortal devil corridor to kill demons and protect my fairy world like two people. I just don''t know what I want. People on our floor are excluded by the immortal devil corridor, so I''m powerless. " Fang Haotian and Lu Ping also made a sudden change to the city Lord. Whether they can go or not, it''s rare to live in the city Lord''s Higher Vocational College and this mental calculation. "Since you came from the immortal devil corridor for Xia Ding, you must be useful for killing evil demons." The city LORD followed, and without Fang Haotian''s asking, he consciously told about the opening of Xiading hall. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping listened carefully. After listening, Fang Haotian said, "which three families do you need to join? Based on the city Lord''s understanding of the three families, which family should we enter? " The city leader said, "I suggest you go to the Huangji master family, because the Huangji master family has a good reputation, but more importantly, the Huangji master family has a serious talent gap. The strength of the two is exactly what they need." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "Lord, you have selfish intentions." The city Lord''s face changed slightly, then he was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you could see through my careful thinking. You are worthy of being a hero in the immortal devil corridor! Yes, I am selfish, because my wife is from the Yellow pole Lord family. In the family, her brother Huang Wu is the most out of power in his lineage. I hope you two can help him. " "In the face of the city Lord, we can help Huang Wu." Fang Haotian did not resent or refuse, "but if Huang Wu is extremely unbearable, we can''t help him compete for his place." The city Lord said happily, "don''t worry, my brother-in-law is too upright, so he was suppressed by some people in the family. All the heroes in the immortal devil corridor are selfless and dedicated to guarding the Terran. Naturally, they are also such people from there. That''s why I want you to help him. " "Because time is pressing, we urgently need to rush to Huangji City, so we won''t stay here more and leave first." Fang Haotian smiled and hugged, "but please keep the matter between us confidential. We should be regarded as having never seen us." "Yes, yes." The city Lord should go down. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping left directly. The city Lord looked at the suddenly empty place in front of him and whispered softly for a while: "I''m worthy of being a hero in the immortal devil corridor. Although my cultivation is similar to that of the light one, I feel that once I start, I will die. It''s powerful, powerful..." ¡­¡­ It took Fang Haotian and Lu Ping six days to reach Huangji city. The ruler of Huangji city is the Huangji Lord family. However, as one of the most powerful creators in the world, Lord Huangji has not appeared in Huangji city for many years. Now Huang Lei, the patriarch of the Huangji family, is only a figure at the peak of the void realm. Huang Lei has four sons, but these four sons are inevitably like the customs of other families. They fight openly and secretly in order to compete for the position of future patriarch. Huang Wu with the most upright character is the least powerful one. Since the target is Huang Wu, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping naturally want to inquire about Huang Wu. They should inquire about Huang Wu''s behavior. It is impossible to fully believe the words of the city Lord. It''s not difficult to find someone to inquire about Huang Wu by means of Fang Haotian''s magic. While walking in the street, Fang Haotian secretly used his means to ask more than a dozen people. Each of them was full of praise for Huang Wu. He said that among the four young masters of the Huang family, Huang Wu was a rare good man. He often stood up for the poor urban people and often suppressed some evil forces in the city. Obviously, Huang Wu has a good reputation among the low-level people in Huangji city. "That''s him." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping mainly want to find a way to enter the Xiading hall. As long as Huang Wu is not too unbearable, they can cooperate. Moreover, Huang Wu is still a rare decent person, so there is no problem. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping decide to go straight into Huang''s house to find Huang Wu. Just as they had just turned a street, a dozen people came quickly in front of them and directly blocked Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were a little surprised. They didn''t get angry with anyone when they first came here. They were targeted? However, the leading young man came forward alone, hugged his fist and bowed slightly and said, "I''m Huang Wu, but you two came to me?" "Are you Huang Wu?" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were a little surprised and looked at Huang Wu at the first time. National character face, clear eyes and a sense of righteousness. It''s really not a traitor or a villain. At the same time, they also thought of what was going on. It must be that the city Lord secretly informed Huang Wu about their coming to Huangji city in advance. There should be no bad thoughts. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping helped Huang Wu''s brothers for fear of something bad. "Yes, we were just looking for you." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "we want to enter Xiading hall and hope to get your help." The eyes of the dozen people behind Huang Wu suddenly became wonderful, and even several people couldn''t control their emotions and revealed hostility. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping don''t mind. These dozen people should be the most powerful people under Huang Wu''s hands, and Huang Wu can only take five people to win the entrance quota representing the Huang family, and there will be competition between them. If Fang Haotian and Lu Ping join, they will naturally be their competitors. "My brother-in-law strongly recommended you. It''s reasonable that I should give him face and give you two names directly." Huang Wu said bluntly, "but the people behind me have followed me for many years and are loyal to me. If I give you two places directly, I will be sorry for them." It''s about whether they can compete with us. It''s about whether they can compete with us "OK." Huang Wu was overjoyed. "Please follow me back." Chapter 1423 Huang Wu is no longer in power among the four young masters of the Huang family, which is also the four young masters of the Huang family. The manor where he lives is vast and has countless servants, showing the style of a big family. The spacious and luxurious hall is the hall where Huang Wu usually receives guests. It is also a place where friends or their guests occasionally drink and exchange strength. Huang Wu''s reception was very warm. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping secretly observed that Huang Wu''s words and deeds really showed that he was a forthright man. After three rounds of wine, Huang Wu looked at Lu Ping and Fang Haotian and said, "you are recommended by my brother-in-law. No matter how strong you are, you will be my guest Qing of Huang Wu." Lu Ping smiled calmly. In terms of strength alone, he is the existence of the creator''s realm. He is confident to fight with the strongest in the world. He really doesn''t pay attention to the rest of the people in the hall except Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was also very confident. In the void realm, he was not afraid of any challenges and said, "fourth young master, we are here for places, not to be guest Qing." The rest of the guests are slightly jealous. These two guys are really confident. If you take two places, so many of us can only compete for the remaining three places. Whoosh! A guest Qing was impatient. He suddenly dodged and stood in the open space and said, "my name is Wu Cong. I want to ask you for advice." Wu Cong is very strong, and his skin is as black as a piece of carbon. If it is night, he closes his mouth and eyes. It is estimated that no one can see him. He is definitely a natural Night Walker. When the words fell, Wu had an abnormal breath surging from his body, as if a light wind stirred the air flow. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping smiled, which was expected. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian stood opposite Wu Cong, boxing in his chest: "please..." Wu Cong''s fist had already hit Fang Haotian before the sound of "please" fell completely. The speed is really fast, and his playing style seems to be very unorthodox, almost sneaky attack. But no one thinks there is any problem, because when the real life and death fight, where is the rule? Living is the king. Fang Haotian''s body was directly broken. Huang Wu frowned slightly, and the rest of the guests laughed coldly. It''s good to compete for places with this strength. Where''s the confidence? Wu Cong was stunned, but he couldn''t believe it. It''s too weak to kill like this, isn''t it? However, Wu felt a strong sense of danger behind him. At the same time, he also felt that the atmosphere of the whole hall was momentary stagnant. The sword stood on Wu Cong''s neck and was cold. Fang Haotian''s voice sounded behind Wu Cong: "Wu Keqing, accept." Wu Cong turned slowly, and Fang Haotian''s sword disappeared, but the next moment, Wu Cong''s fist hit again. Fang Haotian didn''t get angry either. With a smile on his face, his left hand suddenly grabbed Wu Cong''s fist, and then his right fist hit Wu Cong''s chest. With the sound of fracture, Wu flew out of the hall upside down, and his blood gushed out of his mouth. There were some servants waiting outside the door and couldn''t help shouting. Fang Haotian turned around with a smile. His eyes slipped from the rest of Keqing''s face and fell on the youngest Keqing''s face. He said, "Zhang Keqing, please." Everyone''s face changed slightly. Fang Haotian named Zhang Keqing to fight, but he was the most powerful one among them. Fang Haotian picked him. Was it a coincidence or did he see it? If it is the latter, Fang Haotian''s strength is really amazing. Zhang Keqing was not in a hurry. After drinking all the wine in the glass, he gently put it down, got up and sorted out his clothes, and then he disappeared in place. Then a dreamy knife light cut in front of Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian was faster. The sword he had just put away appeared again and broke the light of the knife. Then the sword slid to the right like a magic stroke. When he stopped, Zhang Keqing''s figure was just solid, and the tip of the sword was right in front of Zhang Keqing''s throat. The hall was silent, and all the guests knew that Fang Haotian''s strength far exceeded them. "Good, good, good!" Huang Wu''s ecstatic voice suddenly rose, "don''t compare. One place is Fang Keqing''s." Fang Haotian took back his sword and walked right past Zhang Keqing. He was not worried that Zhang Keqing would attack him like Wu Cong after he took back his sword. Zhang Keqing''s eyes showed respect and couldn''t help asking, "Fang Keqing, aren''t you worried that I will attack you?" Fang Haotian returned to his seat and said with a smile, "because I''m sure you don''t mean to do it again." Zhang Keqing smiled and shook his head. Then Haotian gave him a thumbs up and wanted to go back to his original position. "Wait." Luping suddenly got up and walked forward like an ordinary man. Everyone was stunned. Lu Ping also wanted to challenge Zhang Keqing? This is a good way. There is no need to waste time. If Lu Ping also defeats Zhang Keqing, it is well deserved to occupy a quota. No one else needs to compare. In this way, everyone''s heart is really a little bad. When people come to two people, they really take away two places? They used to fight for five places, but now they don''t fight for three! Zhang Keqing didn''t mind and was not surprised that Lu Ping would pick him. It''s easy to challenge the strongest directly. But Zhang Keqing was still a little depressed. He had just been defeated. Now he is still challenging him. Where is he the weakest? He is simply the weakest. He really doesn''t believe it. There are two guys, each better than him? Zhang Keqing held the knife with his right hand. His knife is very strange. It is narrower than the sword and has a little arc. Before the blade is produced, the blade Qi is vertical and horizontal. It is extremely sharp. It is definitely a peerless treasure blade. "Please." Zhang Keqing held the knife tightly. Lu Ping nodded gently and said, "please." Zhang Keqing took out the knife. Obviously, he saw him in front, but he was also behind the knife. His knife appeared behind Lu Ping, and then the knife light fell on Lu Ping. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and then someone couldn''t help sneering. Seeing that their companions easily defeated Zhang Keqing, they thought they could do the same? It''s not as simple as losing the war. It''s going to die! But the next moment, their expression was wonderful, more stunned and petrified than when Fang Haotian defeated Wu Cong at the beginning. The knife seemed to have cut Lu Ping''s head, but it didn''t. It''s almost that close. It''s estimated that the blade has touched the skin. But it was so close that the knife couldn''t fall, because lupin had turned around and clamped the knife with two fingers. Zhang Keqing is the eight strong man in the void realm. With all his strength, his knife once killed nine heavy in the void realm, but now he is caught with two fingers? "Bang!" Zhang Keqing suddenly changed his face again and couldn''t help but step back. His five fingers were shocked open. The knife he regarded as life was robbed, and then the knife was put on his neck, as if someone had suddenly put a knife on his neck from behind Zhang Keqing. However, Lu Ping still stood in front of Zhang Keqing, with a sword between his fingers. "The sword is good." Lu Ping stepped back and the handle of the knife just appeared in front of Zhang Keqing. Zhang Keqing reached out to hold the handle of the knife and said, "I''m convinced." Luping smiled and walked back to his seat. "Ha ha, good, good." Huang Wu laughed loudly and said, "Lu Keqing also occupies a place." Huang Wu was really overjoyed. For the first time, he felt that his sister had married the right person in the world. Zhang Keqing''s strength is one of the most powerful Keqing in his hands, and he really has the ability to win a battle with his three eldest brothers. But he knew very well that Zhang Keqing was sure of his strength, and the rest of Keqing were a little reluctant. But there is no one under him. Even if he knows, he will have to send five people to fight. Zhang Keqing is sure to win one game. The other four games are more or less bad. He is worried. It''s so easy for him to recommend the three brothers to win. In this way, he had three chances of winning, and he finally had a chance to enter the Xiading hall. "Come on, I respect you both." Huang Wu took up his glass. "Do you have any more requirements? As long as I can, I will be satisfied. " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we just hope that before the yellow family competes for places, no one will disturb our retreat or interfere in our lives. By the way, we need all the information about Xiading hall. I hope the fourth young master can provide it to us. " "No problem." Huang Wu did not even think about it. The rest of the guests have also calmed down. They are too powerful. Although they are heartbroken about the lack of two places, they have also been convinced. On the surface, they say they are convinced. Even Wu, who returned to the hall again, never complained about Fang Haotian''s injury to him. Instead, he took the initiative to propose a toast to Fang Haotian, indicating that he was convinced of his loss. After the banquet, Huang Wu arranged a room for Fang Haotian and Lu Ping in person. It was next to Huang Wu. It can be seen that Huang Wu valued each other Haotian and Lu Ping. ¡­¡­ Late at night. "Whoosh!" A figure quietly left Huang Wu''s manor and disappeared into the darkness. This person''s speed is very fast, and his whole person can integrate into the night. Even if he passes in front of you, he may not see him. He will only feel a gust of wind passing by. There is no one but Wu who can blend with the night. Wu Cong was really a natural Night Walker. He kept shuttling through the Huangji city and soon plundered into a small yard that was the most insignificant in the city. This kind of yard is definitely inhabited by the lowest people in Huangji city. Normally, this kind of person is not qualified to know Wu Cong. However, when Wu Cong entered a room and saw the rickety old man lying on his side on the bed, he looked respectful and faintly afraid. The old man didn''t get up and didn''t even open his eyes. He just whispered, "what''s important?" Wu would never have come here if it were not important. Wu Cong told about Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. "Defeat Zhang Zhulin so easily?" The old man sat up at once, and his eyes could burst out a real cold in the night. Chapter 1424 "Unexpectedly easily beat Zhang Jin, and still two?" The old man''s eyes twinkled in the dark and looked a little strange. Wu Cong stood silently aside. After a while, the old man waved from Wu and a thin shadow flew out. Wu Cong took it and saw what it was. His face was very happy: "thank you, old Yi. Thank you, old Yi." Yi Lao nodded gently. Wu bowed out of the room and left with him. Yi Lao also left shortly after Wu Cong left. He put out his means and determined that he had not been followed before entering a big manor, which was the residence of Huang Zhen, the eldest young master of the Huang family. Huang Zhen looks like he is in his thirties and seventies. His breath is introverted, but he has a momentum of not being angry. As the eldest young master of the Huang family, he is the second person in this big city, second only to his father who is sitting as the head of the family. Huang Zhen has several similarities with Huang Wu, but Huang Zhen''s momentum is above Huang Wu, but Huang Wu has an indomitable spirit. "Young master." Elaine suddenly appeared. "Yi Lao?" Huang Zhen opened his eyes, "come to see me late at night, but what''s important?" Master Yi said, "if there''s nothing important, I don''t dare to disturb the young master''s retreat." Yi Lao followed Wu Cong''s words. Huang Zhen''s face changed slightly and said, "the fourth recruit two more guests today. I know that they have such strength?" Yi Lao didn''t answer. He was in front of Huang Zhen just as Wu Cong was in front of him. When things are reported, how to do it is not up to you. You just need to follow orders. Huang Zhen tapped his fingers on his knees, and his breath was surging more and more fiercely, with a stronger murderous spirit. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m bound to get into the Xiading hall." Yi Laodang said, "the little one stabbed him himself." Huang Zhen''s hand was slightly stiff, then he nodded gently and said, "but the final result I need is that you come back alive." Yilao''s return does not mean the assassination is successful. Huang Zhen''s idea is that the most important thing is that Yi Lao comes back alive. Yi''s body shook slightly, and he was moved in the depths of his eyes. After leaving the manor, old Yi looked back with perseverance in his eyes and muttered to himself: "the young master treats me like this. Even if I die, I will help the young master assassinate those two guys who can threaten the young master." Whoosh! Yi Lao disappeared in situ, not even a trace of breath remained, and there was no shadow to find. It seemed that he was better at integrating into the darkness than Wu Cong. People who really know Iraq will know that this person has been the third shadowless killer in the world many years ago. Yi Lao is very confident in his assassination methods, so he knows that he is going to assassinate two strong men with higher strength than him, and he is still confident. Assassination and strength are not necessarily proportional. Because the assassination is not a face-to-face battle, but a sneak attack, with all the means. There are many things like being assassinated by a killer whose strength is far below his own. Whoosh Yi Lao kept shooting and flew towards Huangwu manor. Suddenly, Yi Lao''s body stiffened. In front, two figures came out from the entrance of Hengxiang alley. It was Fang Haotian and Huang Wu. Huang Wu said with a smile: "I don''t dare to bother ilado to walk, so I''m here to wait." With that, another figure came out of the cross Lane on the other side, and then with a big hand, one fell to Yi Lao''s feet. It was Wu Cong. Wu Cong was already out of breath. Judging from his injury, it was Zhang Jin''s knife. Yi Lao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and secretly scolded Wu Cong for being a waste. He knew that Wu Cong had been exposed for a long time. Huang Wu asked Wu Cong to inform him, just to use Wu Cong to find him. "For my use, I can live... Alas!" Huang Wu said again without waiting for Yi Lao to speak, but in the end it turned into a sigh. Yi Lao didn''t wait for Huang Wu''s words to finish. He flashed in front of Huang Wu, and the slender sword bit Huang Wu''s throat like a poisonous snake. Huang Wu narrowed at once, but he didn''t move. Yi Lao''s sword suddenly stopped moving and was pinched by Fang Haotian with his fingers, just as Lu Ping clamped Zhang Jin''s knife with his fingers during the day. "Young master..." old Yi''s eyes were hurt. He knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, and that the young master underestimated Huang Wu. The fourth young master of the Huang family, Huang Wu, who is the least powerful and the least likely to enter the Xiading hall, is now the most promising person in the eyes of old Yi. Poof! Yilao''s body suddenly separated, and Zhang Jin stood behind yilao. "Third? There is another first. " Zhang Jin looked at Yi Lao, who had been beheaded by him, and the strongest fighting spirit appeared in his eyes. Few people know the identity of Yi Lao, but Zhang Jin knows, because Zhang Jin was the second killer in the past. But Zhang Jin''s identity is unknown to Yi Lao, so Zhang Jin has been with Huang Wu for so many years and no one has seen through his identity. Of course, Huang Wu knows Zhang Jin''s identity, because Zhang Jin told Huang Wu himself. Without Huang Wu, Zhang Jin would be dead. Zhang Jin changed his name and surname. He thanked Huang Wu for his kindness. As for his original name, he felt he didn''t remember it. "Brother, are you angry that you cut off your arm?" Huang Wu looked at Yi Lao''s body. "Did you let Yi Feng assassinate my wife and think I didn''t know? I''m also very angry. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the ability to compete with you at that time... " Fang Haotian was shocked in his heart. Only then did he know that the relationship between Huang Wu and Huang Zhen was not simply for power, but for blood feuds. Only then did I know that as soon as he described the appearance of Yifeng, Huang Wu insisted on coming by himself, and must make Yifeng die. It turned out that Yifeng assassinated Huang Wu''s wife. "Thank you." Huang Wu suddenly salutes Fang Haotian and Zhang Jin. If Fang Haotian didn''t know in advance that Wu Cong had a problem, he couldn''t know where Yifeng was. He couldn''t kill Yifeng tonight. Fang Haotian and Zhang Jin accepted the gift with great generosity. Huang Wu was moved and thanked again. Fang Haotian and Zhang Jin can accept his thanks so generously and frankly because they want him to know that they have no other bad intentions towards him. Fang Haotian suddenly said, "the young master''s people are coming." "Let''s go." Huang Wudang made a decision. Now is not the time to fight with his big brother. As for why Fang Haotian knew Huang Zhen''s people faster than them, Huang Wu and Zhang Jin didn''t think much, because Fang Haotian''s strength was stronger than them, and what was wrong with observing the enemy earlier than them? Soon after Fang Haotian left, Huang Zhen personally took three middle-aged people to stand next to the bodies of Yifeng and Wu Congtian. After confirming that Yifeng was killed and cut in half by a knife, Huang Zhen painfully closed his eyes. Therefore, he can become the most powerful of the four brothers. Yifeng can''t do without it. Because over the years, his three younger brothers were assassinated by Yifeng as long as they recruited powerful men. Tonight, they repeated their old skills, but they didn''t expect that Yifeng would be waiting halfway before he reached his destination. "Die!" Huang Zhen suddenly kicked Wu Cong''s body to pieces. The three middle-aged men who followed Huang Zhen lowered their eyes and eyebrows. They couldn''t see how their mood was at this time. "I''m going to kill old four. You go with me." Huang Zhen suddenly glanced in the direction of Huangwu manor. The three middle-aged men''s faces changed dramatically, whoosh... They hurriedly caught up with Huang Zhen and pulled him. The young and biggest middle-aged man said, "calm down, young master. The fourth young master deliberately killed old Yi in the street to annoy you. If we break into his manor now, we must be waiting for us." "Are you afraid of death?" Huang Zhen roared angrily, "I''m not afraid of death. Are you afraid?" The oldest middle-aged humanist: "young master, it''s not a matter of fear of death, but there''s no need to mess up at this juncture." Huang Zhenmeng took a deep breath, his breath gradually calmed down, and his anger was suppressed. After a while, Huang Zhen suddenly flew away. The three middle-aged men breathed a sigh of relief and followed Huang Zhen. Back to his manor, Huang Zhen looked back at Huang Wu''s manor. "I really underestimate you. It turns out that you always know that Yi Lao killed Wang Danhua," Huang Zhen''s eyes twinkled with a terrible cold, "it''s unbearable. I haven''t shown any signs in front of me for so many years. Hehe, everyone says you are Huang Wu honest. I think you are the deepest person in the city. You are more terrible than the second and third! " ¡­¡­ Huang Yuanyuan, the owner of the Huang family, has four sons, the eldest son Huang Zhen, the second son Huang Xing, the third son Huang Jia and the fourth son Huang Wu. Intended to revitalize Jiawu. As a young master, Huang Zhen has been operating for many years in the name of the owner of the Huang family, and his strength is the most powerful. The second Huang Xing and the third Huang Jia have the same strength, and Huang Wu is the weakest. However, with the participation of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, Huang Wu''s strength has naturally become the most powerful one. Huang Jia''s residence. "Ding!" Huang Xing and Huang Jia drank up the sound of the glass. "Ha ha, Yifeng is the most important arm of the boss!" Huang Xing said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to be done by old four tonight." Huang Jia poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up before he said, "we have to thank old four for this. Otherwise, with Yifeng, a mad dog, it''s hard for us to recruit some powerful people." "Indeed, old four has removed a madness for us." Huang Xing nodded, but the smile on his face gradually faded, replaced by dignified. Huang Jia, too, held the glass halfway and stopped, as if it had become a mountain. Huang Jia said, "Huang Wu''s new recruits are terrible! He helped him get rid of Yifeng. With the boss''s behavior style, the real reason why I can bear it tonight is that I am afraid of the strength of those two people. " "I didn''t expect that the weakest of our four brothers has now become the strongest." Huang Xing turned the glass and looked at the wine in the glass. "Third, I have a proposal." Huang Jia said, "please say." "We won''t join hands, and don''t make small moves behind our backs." Huang Xing said, "we compete fairly with them." Huang Jia''s face changed slightly: "second, did you admit defeat?" Huang Xing sighed softly, "I want to leave a way to live for myself." With that, he put down his glass and got up to leave. Huang Jia didn''t move. He stared at the wine glass put down by Huang Xing. His eyes became colder and fiercer, and his face became more and more ferocious Chapter 1425 "Ha ha, dry!" Huang Wu was overjoyed and held up his glass with great pride. For many years, he has been suppressed by his three brothers, and the most powerful one to suppress him is his eldest brother Huang Zhen. More importantly, his wife Wang Danhua was assassinated. He knew that Huang Zhen sent Yifeng to do it, but he was not strong enough and had to swallow it. Just tonight, he finally avenged his wife and finally puffed up. "Fang Keqing, I respect you." Huang Wu poured wine for Fang Haotian himself. "I also respect you for my wife." The banquet atmosphere was warm and high. Huang Wu was relieved of his evil spirit and drank a lot. Finally, he temporarily sealed his cultivation and got drunk like ordinary people. "The fourth young master has suffered too much these years." Zhang Keqing and Zhang Jin sighed gently after the servant carried Huang Wu away, "all this is just because we are incompetent. Now fortunately, there are Fang Keqing and Lu Keqing." Fang Haoran just smiled quietly. After drinking for a while, the guests left one after another. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping left together and went back to their rooms. "Is there a problem with Zhang Jin?" Lu Ping''s voice sounded in Fang Haotian''s ears. Although Lu Ping''s strength is far above Fang Haotian, he knows that Fang Haotian''s means can directly explore the soul, which is beyond his reach. Fang Hao said: "Zhang Jin is the chess piece arranged by Huang Jia, the third young master, next to Huang Wu, but this chess piece respects Huang Wu, so his problem is not a problem." "That''s good." Lu Ping''s voice was hidden. Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the bed, practicing Xuanwu and soul martial arts at the same time. time lapse. The days in the Huang family passed peacefully. Finally, it was the day when the Huang family competed for the place in the Xiading hall. Such an important place in the Xiading hall naturally falls on the four young masters, so the competition is between the four young masters. The tall challenge arena was built on the square early and made of special materials. Even the creator''s environment is difficult to destroy. Before dawn, the square, which can accommodate millions of people, was already overcrowded. Although it is only the competition of four young masters, these four young masters have operated for many years and attracted the strong, which represents the highest level of combat power of Huangji city. "Here comes the young master." "You are worthy of being a young master. None of the 170 guest ministers is not the level of the void God." Huang Zhen came first, followed by 170 guests behind him, with an amazing momentum. If Huang Zhen wants to be independent, these 170 guest ministers can support the top forces. The second young master Huang Xing soon arrived, and the momentum of the 67 guest Qing was much weaker than that of the third young master Huang Jia. The four young masters of the Huang family have the highest overall strength, followed by the third young master Huang Jia, the second young master Huang Xing, and finally the fourth young master Huang Wu. So when Huang Wu appeared with Fang Haotian and more than a dozen other guests, there was almost no movement. It can be seen that the whole city didn''t think much of him and thought he was just coming through the motions today. However, outsiders do not know that Huang Wu has become the most threatening person in the eyes of his three brothers. "There are so many people!" Huang Wu sighed. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if we compare the number of people, we really don''t have to compare, but if each sends five people to the stage, we are sure to win." "Sure win?" Huang Wu suddenly stopped, "Fang Keqing, you have never said such confident words to me before. Why do you say that? It''s no problem that you and Lu Keqing win two games. Zhang Jin has 80% chance to win one game, and 90% of us will lose the other two games, so it''s hard to say if we win steadily! " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "don''t worry, fourth young master. Lu Keqing and I are sure to enter the Xiading hall. " Huang Wu was shocked: "what good plan do you have?" Fang Haotian said, "I have a way to let them win. If we lose nothing, we can certainly enter the Xiading hall?" Huang Wu took a deep breath and was almost excited. His voice trembled: "zero defeat? Fang Keqing, you and Lu Keqing are really my noble people. If you can really help me enter the Xiading hall, you two will need to come to my place in the future. If I frown, I will let my accomplishments waste. " This is the biggest poison oath. Fang Haotian smiled lightly and said, "if we need it, we will speak." In their secret communication, a respected elder of the Huang family flew onto the stage. The discussion of the crowd made the whole audience know who the elder had been. The elder''s name is Huang song. He has a high rank in the Huang family. People of Huang Wu''s generation should call him uncle, and Huang Wu and other four young masters are respectful to him. Of course, Huang song''s strength has reached the level of emptiness, which can even be described as unfathomable. Some people say that his strength is second only to the owner of the Huang family, but no one can prove it. Because of his high rank and strength, Huang song has a very detached position in the Huang family. It is most appropriate for him to preside over today''s competition for places. Huang song, as usual, said some painless opening remarks in a loud voice. At this time, among the viewers, there are some old strong people in the city, even some strong people outside Huangji City, including Cui GUI family and qiantai family who have the opportunity to enter Xiading hall this time. At a high point, two old people sat casually and looked at the challenge arena. Behind them stood some young people. One of the two old men is Cui Chong, a member of the Cui GUI family. One is from qiantai family, called qiantai Huang. Qiantai Huang looks younger, but he calls Cui guichong his brother. "Brother Cui," qiantai Huang said with a smile, "who do you think the young master of the Huang family can win the place to enter the hall?" Cui guichong said, "there is no suspense at all. Huang Zhen has too much advantage." Qiantai Huang smiled and said, "Huang Zhen''s overall strength is indeed the strongest, but this time he can only bring five people into the hall. According to the rules, they can only send five people to compete on the stage, so the advantage can''t just depend on the number of people." "Huang Zhen''s men are the strongest in both number and strength." Cui guichong suddenly waved his hand, and there was wine on the table. He poured wine for qiantai Huang himself. "To tell you the truth, we have made a close investigation into the situation of the fourth son of the Huang family, and we will never be wrong." Qiantai Huang nodded gently. It is normal for the three families to have investigations, and his qiantai family is no exception. "According to our survey results, Huang Zhen will indeed get the quota without suspense," qiantai Huang said, "but Huang Jia''s men can''t be underestimated, so he still has a great chance. In addition, there is another variable. We can''t find out the identity origin of the two guest secretaries recruited by Huang Wu. We have to guard against this. " "Fang Haotian and Lu Ping?" Chui guichong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "These two people are indeed variables, but I still don''t think they can help Huang Wu stand out." After drinking the wine, qiantai Huang rolled up his sleeve and took the wine pot to pour the wine for Cui guichong. While pouring, he said, "in fact, we don''t need to guess. It''s about to start. The answer will be revealed." "Yes." Cui guichong picked up his glass and touched it with qiantai Huang. After drinking the wine, he turned to the young man behind him: "you all look at it. This is a rare opportunity to observe. Maybe some of you will have the opportunity to enter the Xiading hall many years later." Not only the young people of Cui GUI family, but also the young people of qiantai family are in great spirits. Entering the Xiading hall is the most desired thing of all the people in the world, because everyone who can enter the Xiading hall can greatly increase their strength after coming out. The increase depends on their nature and talent. But one of the most famous examples is the Yellow pole Lord. Lord Huangji entered the Xiading hall and made great progress. In less than a million years, he rushed to the creator''s realm with almost no bottleneck. He became the youngest strong creator in the world, and became the top strong creator in the creator''s realm as soon as he entered the creator''s realm. Therefore, Lord Huangji is an example for everyone in the world and has become the driving force for everyone to enter the Xiading hall. "Dong!" The bell rang and the challenge arena began. The four young masters of the Huang family handed in the list, of which the list handed in by Huang Wu was Fang Haotian, Lu Ping, Zhang Jin, Si Kesheng and Gao min. All twenty people who want to take part in the contest come forward to draw lots. Fang Haotian''s draw turned out to be the first game against Huang Zhen. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and his opponent came on stage almost at the same time. "The gap is too big, isn''t it?" "Will Mao Liang kill Fang Haotian with one punch?" As soon as they came on stage, there was an uproar on the stage. Fang Haotian''s opponent is a big iron tower, nearly three meters tall. He is a giant. Fang Haotian feels like a legendary dwarf in front of him. Fang Hao''s weather is very calm and looks very ordinary. His skin is not red, but red. "If you roll down right away, you can live." Mao Liang also despised Fang Haotian. Looking at Fang Haotian from a commanding position was like looking at mole ants. However, Mao Liang didn''t give Fang Haotian any time to think about it at all. After his words, he had already shot. "Bang!" Mao Liang stepped on the challenge arena and felt that the challenge arena trembled violently, as if the challenge arena, which is said to be indestructible by the creator, would be overwhelmed and collapse. "Hoo!" The deafening sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and Mao Liang''s huge fist directly hit Fang Haotian''s face door. The power of the fist made people slightly close to the challenge arena feel suffocated, and they were afraid to breathe. "Get out!" Facing Mao Liang''s fist, Fang Haotian didn''t give his sword, but also hit it with one punch. "What?" "No, fight Mao liang?" "What is ant shaking elephant? That''s it... " There was an uproar in the square. In the eyes of most people, Fang Haotian''s boxing and Mao Liang''s boxing were clearly an act of seeking death. Even people in Huangwu know that Fang Haotian is powerful, but they can''t help worrying about Fang Haotian''s poor appearance in front of Mao Liang. Huang Wu couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping. Lu Ping smiled and said nothing, but he was full of confidence, which made Huang Wu calm. "Boom!" The two fists collided. Chapter 1426 The strength expanded everywhere, but it was blocked by invisible forces at the edge of the arena. It was obvious that the challenge arena was guarded by arrays to prevent the battle from affecting the people watching the battle. If the people competing in the challenge arena are not dead, and a large number of people watching the war die anyway, the Huang family will definitely become a big joke of the world. After the fist collision, there was no result thought by everyone, but appeared in the opposite direction. Mao Liang flew upside down. Before he landed, Fang Haotian appeared on his head and punched him down, just like a giant hammer. "Bang!" Mao Liang hit the challenge arena heavily, his body bounced up and Lao Gao fell down again. Fang Haotian stood in front of Mao Liang and didn''t do it again. He just looked down at him. "I admit defeat." Mao Liang was completely stunned. He lay on the ground for a while before he calmed down a little and admitted defeat directly. It''s not a level battle at all. If Fang Haotian wanted to, he could kill Mao Liang in one fell swoop. Fang Haotian, stand back. Mao Liang stood up and looked at Fang Haotian. He seemed to want to say something, but finally he just shook his head and flew down the stage. "Useless waste!" Huang Zhen scolded when Mao Liang returned. Mao Liang bowed his head. The defeated general is not qualified to say anything. If he wants to prove that he is really useful, he can only perform in the rest of the battle. Today''s challenge arena battle is not a knockout battle. Everyone of the 20 people has a chance to compete, and the winner will get a victory card. After everyone finished the war, they began to count the victory cards. The one with the most total number of victory cards is the final winner. For example, the five men sent by Huang Wu won the most victory cards. Huang Wu took the five guest Qing who went to war today into the Xiading hall. When Fang Haotian came back, Huang Wu and others were in great spirits and gave Fang Haotian a thumbs up. Soon to Lu Ping, his victory is beyond doubt. After Fang Haotian easily defeated Mao Liang, Huang Wu also had complete confidence in Fang Haotian, so he didn''t worry about Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. Zhang Jin here, Huang Wu doesn''t need to worry too much. Even if Zhang Jin can''t win all with his strength, there should be no problem with more wins and less losses. So Huang Wu is most worried about sikosheng and Gao min. Huang Wu couldn''t help whispering to Fang Haotian again: "Fang Keqing, can you really guarantee that sikosheng and Gao Min can win?" Fang Haotian replied, "if I want, they can win all, but I will see what to do, which will not arouse anyone''s doubt." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping must enter Xiading hall, so Fang Haotian doesn''t mind helping sikosheng and Gao Min cheat. The battle went on, and it was scooter''s turn to rise. "I can''t fight." When sikosheng saw that his opponent was Du qianrong, the most powerful under Huang Jia''s hands, his face suddenly became bitter and timid before fighting. Huang Wu encouraged: "regardless of victory or defeat, you just need to do your best. If the war is really defeated, survival is victory. " Although Fang Haotian secretly promised, Huang Wu has not seen Fang Haotian''s means after all. In addition, he doesn''t want people to be suspicious. He can only perform normally. "Although I know I am not his opponent, I will certainly do my best, otherwise I will betray the young master''s trust." The fighting spirit is ignited again. Du qianrong fell on the stage and drank impolitely: "you are not my opponent. You can roll down without suffering." "If I lose the war, I will naturally step down." Sikosheng took the initiative and cut with double knives. "Overestimate." Du qianrong Leng hum. He used a single knife to cut directly. With one knife, Du qianrong split sikosheng upside down. "You don''t even have a chance to roll down now." Du qianrong took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack. With a wave of the knife, he was an extremely overbearing knife move, which suddenly forced sikosheng into a desperate situation. Some spectators exclaimed that with Du qianrong''s knife move, sikosheng could not have the power to resist, and he would die. Huang Wu was also shocked. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face was as usual and there was no movement at all. Huang Wu''s face changed slightly. Was he cheated by Fang Haotian? This thought just started, but there was a change on the challenge arena. I saw that sikosheng successfully escaped from Du qianrong''s knife under the impossible situation. "Eh?" Du qianrong was surprised and the knife moves came out continuously. Du qianrong''s strength is indeed far above sikosheng. He can kill sikosheng almost every time he swings a knife. However, everyone in the audience was shocked to see that sikorsheng was in danger and could die at any time, but he always played miraculously at the most critical time. There was always a wonderful change in knife moves. He even fought with Du qianrong on the stage. When Du qianrong succeeded in beating sikosheng off the stage, sikosheng was able to leave a knife wound on Du qianrong. "I lost." Sikosheng''s first words when he came back. Huang Wu was about to comfort that he had played well, but sikosheng suddenly sat down and closed his eyes. It seemed that he had gained something in the battle and was in a hurry to understand. Although sikosheng''s strength is far inferior to Du qianrong, he is also an expert in the void God. It is very difficult to go further at this level. Now sikosheng seems to have realized something, which is really a good thing. Huang Wu doesn''t bother Si Kou Sheng, but looks at Fang Haotian. Although he can''t see what Fang Haotian does, he knows that Fang Haotian has done it. Otherwise, with Si Kou Sheng''s strength, he can''t fight Du qianrong to this extent. Fang Hao said to heaven, "there is a big difference between the strength of sikosheng and Du qianrong. I can only help him like this. But with this war, it is normal for him to defeat some people with strength above him. Of course, if he can understand something in the battle just now, his strength will certainly be improved. Without me to help him in the later battle, he may also win some opponents we are not optimistic about in advance. " Huang Wu nodded secretly. In his heart, the other party Haotian was more convinced. He really couldn''t see how Fang Haotian helped sikorsheng just now. After six more battles, it was Gao Min''s turn to fight. This is an opponent equal to Gao Min''s strength. If Fang Haotian doesn''t help the dark Gang, 90% of the result is that Gao Min and the other party are both injured and tied. However, under Fang Haotian''s dark Gang, Gao Min looks lucky to win, and the opponent is a little inexplicable. As a strong void God, how can you step on the air and fall off the platform? But the rules are like this. The loser loses, so Gao Min is lucky to be the winner. In this way, the five men sent by Huang Wu had fought one battle, and their record was four wins and one loss, which was even with that of Huang Zhen and Huang Jia. Huang Xing''s people lost the worst. They all lost. Huang Xing doesn''t lose his temper. No matter who is defeated, he just comforts. He is much better than Huang Zhen in character, at least his opponent is very good. Fang Hao said: "fourth young master, your second brother seems to be a good man!" "In terms of population alone, my second brother is really good," Huang Wudao said. "It''s just that we are fighting for the position of home owner and resources for our men, so our brothers fight openly and secretly against each other." With that, Huang Wu sighed gently. He was a little helpless. Each of their subordinates follows a group of people. Sometimes they do things not only for themselves, but also involuntarily. It was Fang Haotian''s turn to play again. In this round, all five won. Nine victories in ten battles made the whole audience a sensation. What makes Huang Wu most happy is sikosheng. He and Du qianrong gained a lot after the first World War. The whole person has been reborn. After he defeated his opponent again, Huang Wu specially asked Fang Haotian if he could help him. Fang Haotian said no, saying that sikorsheng defeated him with strength this time. Huang Wu was very happy. The victory of Fang Haotian dark Gang is a good thing for Huang Wu to win the quota to enter the Xiading hall. But in the long run, the most important thing is that his own strength is strong. After all, Fang Haotian can''t help them secretly from time to time. Anyway, Huang Wu must be grateful to Fang Haotian and doesn''t want Fang Haotian to be wronged. So he secretly told sikorsheng that Fang Haotian helped him in the first war with Du qianrong. Sikosheng immediately looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and knew that Huang Wu had told sikorsheng, so he whispered: "you don''t thank me, because we all want to enter the Xiading hall." Si Kou Sheng said, "though I say so, I must write down my merits. Unfortunately, my understanding is not enough, and I can not understand the real essence of the knife trick you taught." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s just to slowly understand later." It''s Lu Ping''s turn to fight again. Huang Wu suddenly sent a message to Lu Ping and said, "kill him." Lu Ping was a little surprised. Up to now, there has been no death in the challenge arena. Huang Wu suddenly changed and transmitted a message to Lu Ping, Fang Haotian, Si Kesheng, Zhang Jin and Gao Min, saying: "Li Hou is the most damned one in my third brother''s hands. He likes to use ordinary young people''s skulls as wine glasses. I once found that there were more than 100 people under his wine kiln. That was 3000 years ago. Now I''m afraid there are more. It''s just that this person is very powerful. I haven''t had a better way to get rid of this person and get rid of the harm for our Huangji city. " If it''s really all young people''s heads and wine glasses, the more the number, the more innocent ordinary teenagers killed by Li Hou. "That''s damn it." Lu Ping flew to the stage and was killed in his heart. People like Li Hou are evil demons. People with ability and conscience should kill demons like Li Hou. When Lu Ping came to power, Zhang Jin seemed to sigh softly and could not be heard. Fang Haotian has been secretly watching Zhang Jin. Although Zhang Jin is a good man, Fang Haotian doesn''t want any change to spoil his entry into the Xiading hall, so he has been paying close attention to Zhang Jin in case of change. He could capture the struggle that had just flashed in Zhang Jin''s eyes. Fang Haotian thought for a moment, and suddenly sent a message to Zhang Jindao: "good birds choose trees to live in. Between the fourth young master and the third young master, who is the Ming Lord? I think Zhang Keqing has a final conclusion in his heart." Zhang Jin was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian in horror. "In fact, the fourth young master always knows, but he believes you." Fang Haotian said with a light smile, "he believes in you. Even if you are not used by him in the end, he firmly believes that you will not harm him." Zhang Jin closed his eyes with tears. Chapter 1427 Lu Ping and Li Hou both stood on the stage. Li Hou sneered: "everyone says you are the most powerful one under the fourth young master." The rest of the people, except Lu Hao, are always empty and empty in his eyes. After listening to Li Hou''s words, he smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not. The important thing is that I can kill you." "Kill me?" Li Hou wanted to hear the most ridiculous words in the world and waved his sword. Even Fang Haotian and other Kendo geniuses are bright with this sword. It is enough to rank among the top five Kendo giants Fang Haotian has seen. But Fang Haotian, who knew what strength Lu Ping was, secretly sighed that another strong Kendo in the world was going to disappear. "Boom!" Lu Ping''s punch was very simple and arrogant. He was so rude that he broke Li Hou''s sword move with a simple punch, and then his fist fell on Li Hou. Li Hou flew backwards and stepped down. There was no movement after landing. The whole audience was quiet. Everyone already knew that Lu Ping was strong in front of him, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Countless pairs of eyes staring at Lu Ping in the challenge arena naturally gave birth to awe. With the strength of Li Hou, how many people can kill Li Hou in the whole Huangji city? Maybe not except lupin? "This guy''s strength is hard to match that of the owner? Even higher? " Many people suddenly compared the strength of Luping with the current owner of the Huang family and the recognized first strong man of Huangji city. They didn''t think about it, but they didn''t dare to think that the Lord of the Huang family could be killed with one punch in front of Lu Ping. Lu Ping stepped down. When he returned to his original position, Huang Wu and others were still in a daze. It can be said that Fang Haotian was sober at this time. Lu Ping sat down and closed his eyes. It seemed to outsiders that he needed a rest after he punched Li Hou. It''s kind of normal. But Fang Haotian knew that he just disdained to see those people''s speculation about him. "OK." Huang Wu suddenly roared and made a slight gaffe. Huang Jia''s face was very ugly. Li Hou was killed. Only four of his men went to war, and his winning face was much less. "Damn it." Huang Jia was furious. The remaining four people secretly said, who can kill one of Huang Wu''s five people, especially Lu Ping, who will enjoy double the treatment in the future. Those four people are in great spirits. They know that they can''t kill Lu Ping. It''s also difficult to kill Fang Haotian and Zhang Jin, but there will be a big chance to kill sikosheng and Gao Min! Lu Ping killed Li Hou with one punch. Li Hou Cheng woke up the rest of the people in order to be the first to die in the war today. The martial arts competition will really lose unity. Huang Zhen and Huang Xing both secretly explained. The contest continues. No matter who meets Lu Ping in the future, the goal is just to hurt Lu Ping, but no one can do it. Not to mention Lu Ping, but Fang Haotian. None of them can be hurt. Huang Jia''s four men, a pair of superiors, Kou Sheng or Gao Min, are like crazy people, but they can''t kill Si Kou Sheng or Gao Min, but they are defeated by them. One after another, Huang Wu locked the victory without equal competition. "How could this happen?" "Damn it!" "I didn''t expect that the old four was qualified to enter the temple." Huang Zhen, Huang Ju and Huang Jia are a little incredible. Among the four brothers, Huang Wu was always at a disadvantage. Before Dafang Haotian and Lu Ping appeared, the three of them didn''t even pay attention to Huang Wu and regarded him as a threat. The appearance of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping made them feel that Huang Wu was a little threatening. However, they didn''t expect that the final winner would be their most despised brother. Although the contest continues, Huang Wu has celebrated in advance. Looking at Huang Wu''s supporters cheering, Huang Zhen and Huang Jia''s faces were very ugly. Huang Xing, who had given up early, came over. "Congratulations, fourth brother." Huang Xing gave Huang Wu a thumbs up. Among the three brothers, Huang Wu was the closest to Huang Xing since childhood, but he gradually alienated him for some reasons, but he never hated Huang Xing in the bottom of his heart. "Third brother." Huang Wu shouted. Huang Xing was stunned and smiled. Anyway, the brother still recognizes his brother. He knew that if Huang Wuruo became the head of the family, his third brother might be able to escape. He was also secretly glad that he was still thinking about the brotherhood of the fourth brother, so he had never killed Huang Wu''s people, and even tried his best to obstruct some dead people. But looking at the two people talking and laughing, Huang Jia''s face was even more ugly. Huang Jia always thought that his relationship with Huang Xing was the best, so the two of them joined hands to fight against big brother Huang Zhen, but now that Huang Wu won, Huang Xing ran over to congratulate him. It''s just who likes to talk to who. "Hum!" Huang jianu hum. Huang Xing heard it and looked back. Huang Jia looked away. Huang Xing sighed gently. He and Huang Jia finally came to this step. After today, the brotherhood broke up. He suddenly regretted that if he chose to join hands with Huang Wu right from the beginning, maybe his relationship with Huang Wu could be as close as when he was a child. Unfortunately, he chose Huang Jia because Huang Wu''s strength was too low. In retrospect, he really chose the wrong one. Although Huang Wu still regarded him as a brother, Huang Xing knew that it was impossible for them to return to their childhood intimacy. "Drink together tonight?" Huang Wu offered an invitation. Huang Xing shook his head: "I appreciate the kindness of the fourth brother." Huang Xing left. Huang Wu''s mouth moved, and finally didn''t say anything to stay. The challenge arena battle was finally over. Huang Wu got the place to enter the Xiading hall without suspense. He waited for the opening date of the Xiading hall. "We went to the moon tower to celebrate." Huang Wu was in a good mood and took everyone to the best restaurant in the city. At the banquet, Huang Wu thanked Fang Haotian and Lu Ping again and again. The rest of the guests were not jealous, because both Fang Haotian and Lu Ping showed great strength. And everyone knew that without Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, the banquet would not exist at all, and they could not be qualified to enter the temple. Although only five people entered the temple, and the other guests could not enter, they would also be good. Everyone knows that if Huang Wu can come back alive after entering Xiading hall, the future owner of the Huang family must fall on him. Ke Qing, who followed him early, will naturally get different treatment when Huang Wudang becomes the owner, and his status in the city will naturally be different in the future. "Drink, drink tonight." Huang Wu was really excited. It was time for him to cheer up. "Drink." Everyone is happy, too. Some people are happy, others are worried. After Huang Jia returned to his residence, a maid brought tea. He took a sip. He thought the tea was too hot, so he smashed the tea cup on the maid''s face. The teacup was broken, and the maid''s head was broken. The servants were half scared to death. When the servants who cleaned up the ground came out of the hall, someone was even softer. The guests were silent and bowed their heads. They didn''t even dare to breathe. Today''s competition, the biggest winner is undoubtedly Huang Wu, and the biggest loser is on their side. Although Huang Zhen and Huang Xing also lost their qualification to enter the Xiading hall, none of them died! Only one of them died and became the first and last person to die today. Lu Ping, who then killed Li Hou, was very measured. It can be seen that Lu Ping wanted to kill Li Hou before he came to power. "It must be old four''s idea." Huang Jia was furious. "He was deliberately aiming at me. I can''t swallow this evil anger. Tell me if there is any way to let me out." "Very simple, kill." A voice suddenly came in from outside the door. All the guests were shocked and looked up. Who said such a thing at this time? A middle-aged scholar came in. Ladies and gentlemen, look at me, I look at you, and then all of a sudden step forward to block people. None of them knew the middle-aged scribe. The middle-aged scholar was not angry, and he didn''t want to break through. He just smiled at Huang Jia. "Ignore rudeness." Huang Jia drank lightly, "Mr. Li Jing, you came uninvited to let me kill my brother?" "Li Jing?" Some Keqing''s face changed dramatically, while some Keqing were still thinking about what the name represented. Anyway, since Huang Jia knew each other, they stepped back and let the way out. Li Jing walked across from Huang Jia, and then he looked at the guests. Huang Jia waved: "you go out first." Keqing, who knew Li Jing''s identity, quit honestly without feeling anything. What I don''t know is that I''m shocked. I''m even more thinking about who this person is. Can the third young master value him so much? After all the guests left, Huang Jia closed the door of the hall with a wave and didn''t let the voice spread out. Li Jing said with a smile, "compared with the position of home owner, brotherhood is really nothing, and Huang Jia I know is not a person who reads brotherly feelings." Huang Jia didn''t get angry when he heard this. Instead, he smiled and said, "if you say that about me, you''re not afraid of my anger?" Li Jing reached for the teapot, poured his own tea and said, "what can you do to me if you are angry?" "Ha ha..." Huang Jia was still not angry, because he knew that he was not qualified to be angry in front of this person. After Li Jing had a few sips of tea, Huang Jia suddenly asked, "what price?" Li Jing put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "ten Hunyuan immortal crystals." Huang Jia frowned: "is it high? I can''t afford such a high price. " One Hunyuan fairy crystal is equal to one million fairy gas stones, and ten fairyland is ten million fairy gas stones. "After Huang Wu dies, you can pay half in advance." Li Jing said, "the other half will give it to you after you become the owner." Huang Jia was inspired: "do you think I can be the master of the house?" "After Huang Wu dies, Huang Zhen and Huang Xing will also die." Li Jing looked at Huang Jia with a smile. "The price of both of them will be lower. We can let you owe it until you become the owner." Huang Jia was silent at this time. Li Jing didn''t say anything anymore. He lifted the teapot again and poured it himself. After a while, Huang Jia suddenly asked, "what else do you want?" Chapter 1428 Huang Jia won''t believe that Li Jing helped him just to earn some Lingshi. But Li Jing said with a smile: "the third young master may think too much. What we do in wansha building is to kill people with money. Don''t mention your three brothers. If you can afford enough spirit stones, you will help you kill your father. " Huang Jia''s face suddenly sank. Li Jing smiled calmly. Huang Jia didn''t speak any more. He leaned down and picked up the teapot to pour tea for himself, but the teacups were full. He was still pouring and didn''t know it. It can be seen that his state of mind was in disorder at this time. Li Jing waited with a smile. He had several contacts and transactions with Huang Jia. He knew Huang Jia''s character well, so he waited patiently, because what he waited for must be the result he needed. Sure enough, Huang Jia shook his hand and the teapot broke. "Deal." Huang Jia''s eyes were full of madness, "the three of them are dead. My father is only my son. No matter how bastard I am, I can''t kill me. The title of home owner can only be passed to me in the end. Even if he continues to be, I will be the little master of the family below one person and above ten thousand people. " "Right." When Li Jing got the result, he didn''t want to stay any longer and got up. Without even telling Huang Jia, he opened the door of the hall and left. Huang Jia''s guests poured in. One of the guests said, "third young master, Li Jing is not very reliable. You must be careful when cooperating with him." Huang Jia said with a smile, "so I refuse to cooperate with him." There are some things he doesn''t want these guests to know, because he won''t trust any of them anymore. He once believed in a guest Qing whose name was Zhang Jin, so he put him beside Huang Wu. Today, he let Zhang Jin lose all the martial arts competitions and then return to him. As a result, Zhang Jin won every game and is still with Huang Wu. At this point, he no longer believes in anyone, he only believes in himself. A month passed. After the martial arts competition, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping both kept a low profile in Huang Wu''s manor and could hardly go out. In fact, being a guest Qing was originally a very leisurely career. When you''re free, you just need a retreat. Of course, this is also a very dangerous profession, because guest Qing needs to work hard. This month, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were very free, as were Zhang Jin and other guest Qing. But Zhang Jin and they all know that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping are far more powerful than them, so they sometimes come to consult and communicate. But after only a month of leisure, something happened. Huang Wu was seriously injured and dizzy. Zhang Jin and other four guest Qing who went out with Huang Wu. Only Zhang Jin came back alive, but he also broke his arm. Fortunately, Fang Haotian was proficient in medical skills and woke Huang Wu up in one day, but no matter how high his medical skills were, he could not help Zhang Jin break his arm and regenerate. "Wansha building." Huang Wu answered Fang Haotian''s question, "this is a mysterious killer organization." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping looked at each other. Obviously, someone hired a killer to kill Huang Wu and didn''t want him to enter Xiading hall. The biggest suspect is his three brothers. "It''s the third young master." Zhang Jin has been silent since he came back. Everyone thinks he is down because his strength has fallen sharply after he broke his arm. In fact, he is struggling. Although he decided not to go to Huang Jia and chose to follow Huang Wu, he was Huang Jia''s subordinate after all. But this time Huang Jia almost killed Huang Wu, almost killed him, and killed three guest Qing. He couldn''t help saying it. Huang Wu looked at Zhang Jin: "how can you be sure?" Zhang Jin was silent for a moment and said, "because there are only three young masters who know that my left sword is my real strength." He broke his left hand this time. The first thing for the five killers who besieged him was to cut off his left arm. Huang Wu didn''t know this, nor did Fang Haotian and others, because Zhang Jin didn''t use his left sword in the challenge arena. It was his last mace. He wouldn''t use it unless he had to. But now it has been abandoned. Huang Wu frowned slightly: "wansha building claims that no one can''t kill. Nothing is unknown. They know that it''s normal for you to use your left sword." Zhang Jin sighed gently and said, "Li Jing met the third young master when we went to the restaurant to celebrate our victory that day. Li Jing is the contact person of wansha building here. " It can be seen that Zhang Jin still has contact with Huang Jia, or that there are Zhang Jin trustworthy people among the guest secretaries of Huang Jia. "Third brother!" Huang Wu shook his fist in pain. In fact, when Zhang Jin said it was Huang Jiashi, Huang Wu already believed it, because he trusted Zhang Jin and knew Zhang Jin better. If he was not sure, he would not talk nonsense. Since Zhang Jin said it, it must be. The reason why Huang Wu asked was just a fluke. "I''ll find three young murderers." Luping stood up. Fang Haotian also got up: "I''ll find Li Jing." Huang Wu didn''t nod, but he didn''t stop. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Lu Ping disappeared at the same time. Zhang Jin said, "fourth young master, do you still think of brotherhood?" Huang Wu closed his eyes painfully and said, "read, how can you not read? But I must account for the death of the three guests and one of your arms. " ¡­¡­ Huangjia manor. Huang Jia was furious. "Waste, waste!" His roar almost threatened to shake down the whole house. The whole manor was baffled. They didn''t know what had happened and why Huang Jia was so angry. Isn''t Huang jianeng angry? Although Wan Sha Lou killed Huang Wu before he received his immortal crystal, now Huang Wu doesn''t die. It must be to scare the snake. It''s difficult to kill him in the future! As for the death of the three guest Qing, or Zhang Jin''s broken arm, it can be ignored for Huang Jia. What he needs is Huang Wu''s death. "Waste." Huang Jia dropped everything on the table, and a set of priceless tea sets were all smashed. With the wary Huang Wu, how can you kill him? If Huang Wu doesn''t die, he will definitely enter Xiading hall. Maybe he will take over as the head of the house as soon as he comes out. "Bang!" The door was suddenly pushed open and a nervous guest came in. "Get out!" Huang Jia roared without asking. Now he is in an extremely bad mood. He doesn''t want to see anyone or say anything. But the guest Qing said anxiously, "Lu Ping is coming." "Whoever comes, get out of here." Huang Jia roared and slapped the guest Qing. But the palm of his hand froze in the middle and asked, "who did you say?" Without the guest Qing''s answer, Lu Ping stood at the door and said, "he should be talking about me." Lu Ping stood in the hall and said, "the fourth young master asked the third young master to talk." "Kill him." Huang Jia suddenly jumped up like a rabbit with a trampled tail and flew back at a high speed. He knew that Huang Wu knew about his employment. Although he didn''t know why Huang Wu doubted him rather than the other two brothers for a while, it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he couldn''t let Lu Ping take him away. Just Lu Ping''s strength, how can Huang Jia''s guests stop it, and how can Huang Jia escape in front of Lu Ping. Lu Ping stood in front of Huang Jia and grabbed Huang Jia''s neck as soon as he reached out. Huang Jia''s fists directly hit Lu Ping''s head, but as soon as his fists came out, he felt weak all over. His cultivation accomplishments were sealed by Lu Ping. Huang Jia knew that Lu Ping''s strength was more terrible than expected. "What do you want?" Huang Jia roared. Lu Ping laughed. "What is it, of course, is the four young master has the final say." "Lu Ping, put down the third young master." "This is a matter between their brothers. As a guest, you dare to disrespect the third young master. Aren''t you afraid that there will be no way to live in the future?" Although Huang Jia''s guests were easily defeated by Lu Ping, at this time Huang Jia was captured. They couldn''t sit idly by and surrounded one by one. But Lu Ping looked at them like ants. How can a group of ants stop him? "Yes, it''s between their brothers, so we should kill the four boys has the final say." Lu Ping walked to the door with Huang Jia like a chicken. A guest Qing made a move, but he spewed blood like a dog. When Lu Ping and Huang Jiafei got up, all the guests looked at each other, and everyone mourned. It''s so powerful! The fourth young master is so lucky that he can recruit such a powerful guest Qing. At this time, Fang Haotian pushed the door into a small courtyard in the city. Li Jing is sweeping the floor in the courtyard himself. He thought that there was no one in the neighborhood. He thought that there was no one in the neighborhood. Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, Li Jing was shocked. On the surface, he was surprised and asked, "who are you looking for? Did you enter the wrong gate? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. Li Jing, contact person of wansha building. " Hoo! The broom in Li Jing''s hand stabbed straight out. It seemed that the broom had turned into thousands of sharp swords. Its strength was impressively the six levels of emptiness. Such strength is enough as a contact. But it''s far from killing Fang Haotian. The broom broke and Li Jing''s neck fell into Fang Haotian''s hands. "Where is wansha building?" Fang Haotian asked, "I can say it without killing you." Li Jing was calm at this time and said, "I''m just a contact. I don''t know where wansha building is." "Really?" Fang Haotian''s hand was shocked and Li Jing''s cultivation was abandoned. Li Jing stared at Fang Haotian angrily. He hated it very much, but he was also desperate. However, Fang Haotian''s move did not stop. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian directly used soul searching methods. "Unexpectedly, the Deacon who made a mistake was demoted here as a contact." Fang Haotian threw Li Jing on the ground. "Although you don''t know the general building of wansha building, killing one of your sub buildings is an explanation to the three guest Qing. Of course, if your headquarters dare to send someone to deal with me or try to be bad to Huang Sishao, I can only say that your headquarters will be very miserable. " Although he gave it to Huang Wudang guest Qing temporarily because of Xia Dingdian, during this period, he became familiar with Lu Ping, Zhang Jin and other guest Qing. The guest Qing respected him and Lu Ping, were convinced of their strength, and often twisted wine to ask for advice with an open mind. Even if he can''t become true friends with them, he is at least an ordinary friend. No matter how bad it is, he can be regarded as a fair weather friend! As long as his friends died, Fang Haotian felt that he should avenge them. Haotian is very angry and the consequences are serious. Li Jing''s face changed sharply after hearing Fang Haotian''s words: "how do you know about me?" Fang Haotian''s soul searching methods are becoming more and more clever, so clever that people like Li Jing didn''t find that they were searched just now. "I don''t need to explain to you." Fang Haotian flew up and waved. Poof! Li Jing fell down and died on the spot. Chapter 1429 Iron mountain is not a famous mountain in Huangji City area. Because of its steep terrain, it is usually rare to see people. However, such a place is the sub floor of wansha building. In the mountainside is a mountain palace. In a simple and elegant hall, the owner of wansha building, Tong Yang, asked the middle-aged scholar in front of him: "Mr. Bi, there is no news from Huangji city?" The middle-aged scholar shook his head and said, "deacon Li only said he would come to the landlord in person." Tong Yang smiled bitterly, "am I going to give him an explanation? This time, I was really anxious and made a mistake. If I wait for no shadow to come back, the task will not fail. " The middle-aged scholar said, "we can''t blame the landlord. In terms of strength, it''s reasonable to say that the people sent are enough to complete the task, but we underestimated Huang Wu''s character. We can really let his guest Qing work hard for him." Whoosh! A figure suddenly shot in from outside the hall, and an old man in gray stood beside Tong Yang. The faces of Tong Yang and the middle-aged scholar changed. Tong Yang was surprised and said, "old Su, what happened?" Su always sent by the general building to protect the strong of Tong Yang. If Tong Yang wasn''t in danger, he wouldn''t show up. However, now it suddenly appears that something has happened that threatens the life of children. "Boom!" The palace shakes like an earthquake, or someone is pounding the iron mountain with a giant hammer. Only a voice came in: "where is the child support? Come out and die! " Tong Yang''s face suddenly sank: "who has the courage to run here?" Old Su said, "he claims to be from Huangji city. His name is Fang Haotian. He is the guest Qing under Huang Wu." "Is that him?" The middle-aged scholar''s face changed again. "According to the information sent back by Li Jing, his strength ranked second among Huang Wu''s guest Qing." "Second?" Tong Yang sneered, "come to us, even if the first one has to die." The middle-aged scholar nodded gently and then said, "but let''s not be too anxious. Let a few people consume him first." "OK." Tong Yang sat down. "I''ll see his head later." "Report!" Suddenly a woman came in and reported that the enemy had reached the waist of the peak. We lost four void gods, including one void God and seven. She left after the report. After a while, the woman came in again to report. Fourteen void God silver level killers failed to assassinate as much as they could. That man has reached the peak. This time, without waiting for the woman to leave, a young man in black came in and reported that two void god gold medal killers guarding the door of the temple had been killed. The void god gold medal killer, that is at least the existence of more than seven levels of the void God, but their killing ability can be assassinated even at the nine levels of the void God. "I''d better go." Old Su suddenly said, "Fang Haotian is the ninth peak of the void God. How many people die may not consume him." Tong Yang said, "then Lao Su is old." Old Su nodded lightly, and then went out of the hall in an instant, then disappeared, and soon stood in front of Fang Haotian. When old Su stood firm, the air around him was distorted, like ripples on the water. His momentum exploded and was amazing: "Fang Haotian, do you want to avenge the dead guest Qing? You underestimate here, don''t you? " Fang Haotian rubbed his fist and said, "there are nine peak levels in the void realm. Are you the strongest here? Finally I saw one who could play. " Boom! Fang Haotian punched. When Su Laodang was immortal, his Qi sank inside and he also hit with one punch. It was the sound of thunder and anger of the nine heavenly gods. Fang Haotian stood as towering as a mountain, while old Su stepped back three steps. "Hum!" Old Su was angry. As soon as his body sank, he punched again. The fist was centered. The air around him was distorted, and the energy was drained instantly. The fist momentum was like a rainbow to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian took a deep breath, which was also a simple punch. The fists collided with each other, making a loud noise like the sound of a Hong Zhong, which can be heard in every corner of the mountain palace. Su Lao''s face changed slightly and he retreated more than ten meters. When his feet stepped on him for the last time, the blue stone bricks on the ground were broken within ten meters. But the next moment, a sword light quietly stabbed Fang Haotian''s right rib. "Overestimate." Fang Haotian also had a sword in his hand. He cut it horizontally without looking. Poof! Blood gushed, the attacker''s head flew up, the headless body was still standing, and the neck cavity was like a fountain of blood. "The killer is the killer. Can''t we fight fairly?" Fang Haotian suddenly jumped, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand cut off at old su. Old Su quickly flashed his sword to block. The sword is broken, and the sword light is cut from top to bottom. "If there is no one stronger than you here, the sub building must be over." Fang Haotian waved and old Su''s body exploded. "Tong Yang, when can you hide? Don''t waste time, let your people go together! " Fang Haotian''s voice sounded again, and then he disappeared in situ, as if he had never appeared here. As soon as he left, dozens of people with cold breath appeared in all directions. Looking at the broken corpses on the ground, their faces turned white. Old Su is so vulnerable in front of others. Who can stop us? Tong Yang soon received the fruits of the war. "What?" Tong Yang, who was still full of confidence, turned white and broke his tea cup. "Mr. Bi, do you have a good plan?" Mr. Bi is the think tank of the sub building here. He hasn''t let Tong Yang down for so many years. It seems that he can always think of a solution no matter what happens. "You can only use the array." Mr. Bi said, "together with the array, the strength of all outsiders will be greatly suppressed, and our people have the divine effect of blessing." "OK, start the array." Tong Yang made a quick decision. "If the order goes on, everyone will try every means to assassinate. Whoever assassinates successfully will be paid ten times." Mr. Bi took out a sign and crushed it. There was a wave of energy in front of him. Mr. Bi said, "start the battle and everyone will carry out the assassination. Who can assassinate someone in the future and get a ten times raise." The voice reached every killer''s ear in an instant. This is their most special contact method. They can spread the words to each of their ears and command the group attack. Whoosh All the killers are out, and the means of assassination are endless. However, these killers tried their best and could not stop Fang Haotian. Many of them could not figure out why their assassination methods failed before they died. Fang Haotian seemed to predict every assassination of the first person in advance. These killers never thought that Fang Haotian had the aura sensitivity to penetrate everything. Fang Haotian knew how to hide them in advance, and any sneak attack and assassination were discovered in advance. The most terrible thing about killers is that you don''t know when and where they will do it. However, it is useless for these killers to hide in front of Fang Haotian, which is equal to shooting at Fang Haotian openly. The aboveboard killer is simply the least terrible strong man in the world. "Too powerful!" A killer shook his head before he died. Their strength can be greatly improved one by one under the blessing of the array. However, their best assassinations still fail one after another. As long as they make a shot, they will be killed by Fang Haotian. Step by step, Fang Haotian finally entered the hall where Tong Yang was located. But Fang Haotian didn''t look at Tong Yang, but looked at Mr. Bi and said, "in terms of your own strength, you are not as good as the old guy before, but your current state is much stronger than him. It turns out that you are the most powerful one here." "Fang Haotian, is Huang Wu worth it?" Mr. Bi stood in front of Tong Yang, "we appreciate your strength. If you are willing to join our wansha building, you will be treated as a landlord level killer." "I''m not rare," Fang Haotian shook his head. "I''m not here to join wansha building this time, but to destroy this sub building and explain it to my three friends." "Friends?" Mr. Bi sneered, "are there any friends in the world?" "Of course not people like you." Fang Haotian smiled lightly, and then suddenly asked, "is the delay almost over? If not, you can only say that your array is not perfect. It takes so much time to play your most powerful power. " Mr. Bi''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly, with a dignified color, and said, "can you see this?" Then, an invisible force appeared in the hall, and Fang Haotian immediately felt a strong sense of suppression. The power of this array also has several means of the soul fantasy world. If this array is used to deal with others, it will really achieve great results. However, this means has no threat to Haotian. He himself is the strongest existence in this regard. "This repressive force is not enough for you to compete with me!" Fang Haotian stabbed Mr. Bi with a sword. Mr. Bi also had a sword in his hand and waved it to fight Fang Haotian. After three swords, Mr. Bi''s arm suddenly flew up. "It''s over." Tong Yangyi looked desperate. Mr. Bi is the actual controller of the array. Under the blessing of the array, his strength is definitely half the level of the creator''s realm, but he was easily defeated. "Are you the creator?" Mr. Bi turned pale after he broke his arm. He looked at Fang Haotian in horror. Tong Yang is also shocked. This time, he even provoked a creator? He suddenly scolded the 98 generations of Li Jing''s ancestors. They have such powerful power. How can you still do Huang Jia''s business? Fang Haotian did not respond to Mr. Bi''s words, but killed him with a sword. "You''re left." Fang Haotian pointed his sword at Tong Yang. "As the landlord, since the killer you sent killed my friend, you have to bear the greatest responsibility." Tong Yang was surprisingly calm at this time and said, "Fang Haotian, now I''ll give you a chance to join our wansha building. In the future, your status will still be above me and you also have immortal treatment." The treatment of immortality? " Fang Haotian suddenly realized that it was bad. He waved his sword at Tong Yang and cut it off. It looks like a simple cut, but thousands of swords swept through it. Tong Yang is only the strength of the ninth stage of the void realm, and it is impossible to resolve Fang Haotian''s cut. But something strange happened. Chapter 1430 The sword light swept through, and Tong Yang''s body was broken. But when the sword light disappeared, Tong Yang''s body gathered again and stabbed with a sword with a wave of his hand. The sword is sharp. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed. The child is very strange. His body seems to be illusory, but the attack is real. "Buzz!" Fang Hao''s thought of heaven suddenly rose, and the soul fantasy world shrouded in an instant. At the same time, he waved his sword and smashed the incoming sword light. "What''s going on?" Tong Yang suddenly screamed in horror. "It''s the soul out of the body, but your soul body is not afraid of my sword. It''s very special." Fang Haotian saw that Tong Yang in front of him was just a soul. The sword in his hand disappeared, and then a big hand appeared in front of Tong Yang and caught it directly. In the soul fantasy world, the strength of Tong Yang, who was not as strong as Fang Hao, was even worse under repression, and was caught by Fang Haotian''s big hand of soul strength. "Bang!" Tong Yang''s soul broke and fled everywhere, but how did he escape in the soul fantasy world? In an instant, countless big hands appeared to capture and refine Tong Yang''s soul sword. "No, don''t kill me..." Tong Yang begged. But Fang Haotian was indifferent. As the sub landlord of wansha building, Tong is naturally a very clever killer. He kills countless people in his life. There must be many good people, because killers don''t look at quality but only the money of the employer. Tong Yang''s cries of bitterness became less and less, and finally disappeared. All of them were refined by Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian refined the soul of a nine level strong man in the void realm. He simply ate the best tonic in the world. He felt very comfortable. Plop! There is a sound of heavy objects falling. Fang Haotian walked forward, punched the wall of the hall and hit a big hole directly. I saw Tong Yang lying on the ground, there was no breath, and his hand was holding a crystal stone with a big fist. "Li Hun Jing, good thing!" Fang Hao picked up the crystal stone and put it away. The role of Li Hun Jing Fang Haotian will know from refining Tongyang''s soul. With this crystal stone, the Xuanwu can have the ability similar to the soul warrior. In wansha building, only important killers can get the reward of this crystal stone. It''s reasonable for Tong Yangshen to get a piece of soul leaving crystal as the owner of a building. "This wansha building is a little scary." Fang Haotian''s assessment of wansha building has been raised to a higher level. The killer with this crystal stone can retreat completely even if the mission fails, and he may be killed if he meets a mysterious soul double cultivation or soul warrior like him. Of course, the Soul Crystal allows the soul to kill people out of the body, which requires the user''s soul to be strong enough. The stronger the soul, the stronger the strength of the soul out of the body. Tong Yang is a very special killer in wansha building. He has strong strength and strong soul. Fang Haotian suddenly looks forward to wanshalou taking revenge on him. It''s best to send killers like Tongyang to deal with him, so that he can get more pieces of soul separation crystals, which must be of great use in the future. Fang Haotian walked out of the hall. There are still some killers who are not dead. When they see him appear, they suddenly panic. They know that the most powerful core figures such as the landlord are not opponents of others and have been killed. "Die!" Fang Haotian read it out, and all the killers who wanted to escape fell down and died quietly. Whoosh! Fang Haotian left the iron peak and went back to Huangji city. Everyone is waiting for him. Although Huang Jia can still sit, his cultivation has been completely abolished. Lu Ping saw Fang Haotian and asked, "how''s it going?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "Li Jing is dead. Wansha building has a sub building on the iron peak, and I went to kill it, but you must be very careful in the future. Wansha building is likely to send killers to retaliate. " Lu Ping sneered: "if this is the case, let''s find out the general building of wansha building and destroy it." Everyone was surprised at this, and Huang Jia was even more frightened. No one thinks Lu Ping''s words are big talk. They all think that he and Fang Haotian do have such strength. At this time, everyone knows that the strength of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping is still far above their imagination. Huang Wu then opened his mouth and said to Hao Tian, "after all, he is my brother, so I didn''t kill him." Huang Wu and others now know that Lu Ping''s strength seems to be above Fang Haotian, but Fang Haotian is the leader between the two. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the fourth young master doesn''t need to explain to us how to act as guest Qing." Huang Wu thought in his heart, I can''t really treat you two guest secretaries as guest secretaries. But of course he wouldn''t say it, because he was honest but not stupid. "Send the third brother back." Huang Wu waved his hand. A guest Qing took Huang Jia away. Huang Wu then said, "try not to go out recently. If you have to go out, you''d better tell me." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if you need anything, you can talk to Lu Keqing and me at any time. We are willing to accompany you." At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that if Wan shalou and Lu Ping retaliated against Huang Wu and others after they left, Huang Wu and others would be in great trouble. It would be better to have never had their two guests. "It seems that we have to find wansha building and let Master Lu Ping talk to the owner of wansha building. We should treat it as a good man to the end." Fang Haotian told Lu Ping the idea. Lu Ping had no objection. Anyway, he obeyed Haotian''s orders. He would not object to what Fang Haotian said, because he said that Fang Haotian was the main. Since it is the Lord, Fang Haotian''s words are orders for him. He just needs to obey. "Fourth young master, I''ll go out for a walk. I may not come back for some time." Lu Ping suddenly got up, "but don''t worry, I will come back before the Xiading hall opens." Huang Wu nodded. Of course, he was assured that Lu Ping would not restrict him when he went out. Lupin left. Look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled without explanation. But everyone didn''t expect that Lu Ping came back half a month before the opening of the Wanding hall. Everyone was worried that he couldn''t come back. But Lu Ping''s first words when he came back shocked everyone, and then peace of mind. Lu Ping said, "I went to the general building of wansha building and talked with their landlord for three days. He promised that he would not send anyone to deal with you in the future." It''s easy to say that the owner of wansha building is rumored to be the level of the creator''s realm. Can anyone talk to him for three days? Besides, the so-called talk, who doesn''t know it''s been playing for three days! Now the general landlord of wansha building made such a promise. There was only one result, that is, wansha building was defeated and had to make such a promise. "Luping is the creator''s territory!" Huang Wu and others were frightened. Huang Wu has more emotion. How good his life is to make a creator commit himself to be a guest Qing for him. Although it was because of Xia Dingdian, Huang Wu felt that he had no regrets in this life. How many people in this world can let the creator be their guest? If so, it must be those strong creators at the invincible level who can let the strong creators follow. People like him who are at a low level in the void God must be unique. At this time, he was full of great confidence after entering the Xiading hall. With the presence of Lu Ping and Fang Haotian, he was determined to get the best ranking in the Xiading hall, so as to obtain the practice of "Xiading mystery code". He was the next leader of the Huang family. Zhang Jin and others were shocked with emotion and honor. It''s a lifetime''s honor to be able to be brothers with the creator and the strong. "Let''s go." Huang Wu is confident, energetic and in high spirits. In the envy of the rest of the guests, Fang Haotian and other five guests left with Huang Wu and went to Xiading hall. The opening of the Xiading hall is the top priority of the world. Although it is only open for people from three families, the surrounding areas of the Xiading hall have long been surrounded by people from all over the world to join in the fun and watch the opening of the Xiading hall. When Fang Haotian and others reached the gate of Xiading hall, the other two families had arrived. Cui guihuan, the eldest young master of the Cui GUI family, led the Cui GUI family to enter the temple. The five people he led were Cui Guifeng, Cui Guizhe, Cui Guifan, Cui Guiqing, Cui Guihe. The people who entered the hall of qiantai family were led by qiantaiyang, the sixth young master of qiantai family. The five people he led were Quan Shuo, Chang Sun Ming, Rong dangqiang, link and Gong Lang. "No wonder the Cui GUI family is the largest family. It''s the eldest young master of the Cui GUI family who goes in. All the people are from the Cui GUI family." Luping was secretly talking to Fang Haotian, "the Huang family and qiantai family knew at a glance that the competition was very fierce, so they got the quota to enter the temple." Fang Haotian nodded gently, deeply convinced, and then said with a smile, "but if the Huang family is not so, how can we have a chance? If the three families have to be their own people to enter, I''m afraid we can only break in if we want to enter. " Lu Ping said with a smile, "I don''t have the confidence to deal with all the creators in other people''s world. If we really want to break through, we don''t have much chance." At this time, an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man came together. But seeing these three people, whether they are at the door of Xiading hall or the people around them, people belonging to this world are all awed and bowed, because they come from the realm of three top creators. The old man is Cui GUI, the middle-aged man is Huang Ji, and the young man is qiantai. "Their strength is not below me." Lu Ping was a little awe inspiring, "if one-on-one, I''m not afraid of them, but I can''t beat one-on-two." Fang Haotian was also surprised. "Huh?" Lord Huang Ji suddenly looked at Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. Lu Ping and Fang Haotian reacted instantly and couldn''t help being on guard. But Lord Huang Ji then looked away, but whispered to each other Haotian and Lu Ping: "no matter who they are, I feel that they can help me Huang family. If you can help my Huang family get the best results, I must thank you again. " Fang Haotian and Lu Ping looked at each other and felt that Lord Huangji should see that they were not people in this world. They couldn''t help but secretly said that Lord Huangji was powerful, but they didn''t know whether Lord Cui GUI and Lord qiantai saw it. If Lord Cui GUI and Lord qiantai don''t see it, perhaps among the three masters, although Lord Cui GUI is the largest family, the strength of Lord Huang Ji is the strongest. "Open the hall." Lord Cui GUI''s voice sounded. Lord Huangji and Lord qiantai nodded. Everyone looked at the temple door at once. Chapter 1431 "Boom!" The door of Xiading hall opened slowly. With the opening of the gate, the smell in the hall became stronger and stronger. Standing in front of the gate, I almost felt suffocated. Even Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. How powerful is there in it to have such a powerful breath? Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at Lu Ping. Lu Ping said: "it is a very powerful breath in the creator''s realm, which is stronger than any of the Yellow pole masters, but the strange thing is that there is no vitality in the breath. It is estimated that it is the breath of some magic weapon." Lu Ping and Fang Haotian both looked shocked and thought that this breath was the Xia Ding in the hall? "Go in!" The voice of the Yellow pole Lord sounded again, "although the array inside has been weakened by 50%, you can''t be careless. Don''t lose your life for some treasures." Qiantai Lord smiled and said, "we''ll wait for you here. I''m looking forward to seeing who you are. You first touch Xiading and then come out to practice with the three of us for a year." Huang Wu and others were in great spirits. What treasures can be obtained in it is still unknown, but it is attractive enough to practice with three top creators for a year, which is more important than getting any treasures. The acquisition of treasures is also to enhance strength. After a year of cultivation with these three, I''m afraid that my strength will be much greater than any treasure. "Go in!" Lord Cui GUI suddenly drank. Whoosh Fang Haotian and others immediately turned into streamers and shot into the hall door. After Fang Haotian and other 18 people entered the hall, the hall door slowly closed and closed, isolating them from the outside world. "We''ll wait here." Lord Huang Ji waved his hand, and the figure of the three disappeared in everyone''s sight. In fact, the three of them are still in front of the temple door, just in another small space. "Come on, it''s rare for the three of us to get together and have two drinks." Lord Huang Ji waved and there was a table and three chairs in front of him. A wine pot and three cups appeared on the table. "Drinking alone is too monotonous. We play chess while drinking." Qiantai Lord took out a chessboard. "Ha ha, it''s not enough to drink and play chess alone. There will be a victory or defeat in chess, and the victory or defeat must have a colorful head," Cui GUI suggested with a smile when he sat down first. Lord Huang Ji and Lord Qian Tai smiled and sat down: "what color head?" Lord Cui GUI said the colorful head. Lord Huangji and Lord qiantai said that the color head was big enough. "Why, can''t afford to play?" "Who is afraid of who." The three creators who are strong in the realm drink and play chess in front of the hall. In the hall, Fang Haotian and others felt chaotic. Looking back, the door was closed and they could no longer see the outside. Even Fang Haotian''s soul induction could not feel the outside. Now everyone is standing in a lobby, waiting for chaos to fade. "Isn''t soul induction forbidden here?" Fang Hao felt a slight chill in the heart of heaven, and his soul sensing power shrouded him with all his strength. It was completely shrouded. Fang Haotian knew Xiading hall like the back of his hand. He knew where there were treasures, arrays and mechanisms. Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling. The feeling of controlling everything made people feel secure. "Huang Wu." Qian Taiyang''s voice suddenly sounded, "your strength can represent the Huangji family into the temple. It seems that your three brothers are waste!" Huang Wu''s face suddenly sank. The atmosphere of the whole lobby suddenly solidified, and there was a tendency of sword pulling and crossbow tension in an instant. Cui GUI''s family all stepped back and looked like sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. The three families have always fought openly and secretly. On the surface, they are very friendly, but no one cares to kill a genius of each other if they have a chance. Who doesn''t want to be the boss? If you can, everyone wants to destroy the Cui GUI family and replace it. "Why, I''m upset?" Qian Taiyang chuckled and despised Huang Wu. "If you''re unhappy, you have to bear it for me, otherwise I don''t mind killing all of you now, and then I''ll go slowly with brother Cui GUI to find the treasure." Cui guihuan chuckled, "that''s a good proposal." It seems that they have agreed in advance to jointly suppress the Huangji family. Huang Wu suddenly smiled and said, "let''s fight now?" With Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, Huang Wu is full of confidence, even if he has to face the joint efforts of Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang. "The chaos disappeared." A guy from the Cui GUI family suddenly shouted. Cui guihuan then chuckled, "forget it, it''s boring to play now. Well, you play here first. Let''s go and have a look first. " "Whoosh..." Cui guihuan took people one step ahead to fly and shoot. "Hum!" Seeing this, Qian Taiyang snorted coldly and hurried to catch up with his people. "Let''s go too." Huang Wu followed Fang Haotian and others in a hurry. We put a few huge stones in front of the bridge. "Treasure!" Everyone is in high spirits. Whoosh! The guy named Quan Shuo of qiantai family will take the lead on the bridge in a flash. "You want to die?" Qiantaiyang grabbed him and scolded him impolitely. Quan Shuo looked at Qian Taiyang in a daze. Qian Taiyang said, "there is an array on the bridge. Are you good at array cracking?" Quan Shuo knew what Qian Taiyang meant by holding him. "Follow me." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Lu Ping, Huang Wu, Zhang Jin, Si Kou Sheng and Gao Min, "Lu Keqing, after you break, try not to let them see that you did it and let them misunderstand that it was the power of the array, so that they will be more afraid of hands and feet behind us. Hehe, don''t they want to join hands to suppress us? We''ll let them pay the price. " "Go!" Fang Haotian followed him and took the lead on the bridge. Huang Wu and others also flashed to keep up for the first time. The people of Cui GUI family and qiantai family didn''t expect that the people of Huangji family would go to the bridge first. It was a surprise. Then they had the idea of letting the people of Huangji family try the power of the array on the bridge, so they didn''t move. When Fang Haotian and others walked to the middle of the bridge, they couldn''t sit still. "Go." Cui GUI''s family and qiantai''s family are in a hurry. If they don''t keep up quickly, all the treasures on the stone will be taken by the Huangji family. "Boom!" The air wave suddenly came head-on. Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang in the front changed their faces sharply. "Is the array so powerful?" Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang both felt great danger and immediately stopped to confront the oncoming danger. Boom! Although Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang carried them, they felt very dangerous, as if they were going to kill them just now. "Be careful." Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang were afraid of the array and came forward carefully. When they reached the middle of the bridge, they saw that Fang Haotian and others had crossed the bridge, and then Huang Wu took away all the boxes on the stone. "Damn it." The eyes of Cui GUI family and qiantai family were red and couldn''t help accelerating their steps. They finally found that the power of the array behind them was very weak, but it seemed a little late. Fang Haotian''s six people had disappeared in front. "Keep up." Cuigui family and qiantai family hurried forward while secretly guarding. When they ran to the place in front of the treasure, they saw Huang Wu collecting the treasure. "Huang Wu!" Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang roared with red eyes. But Huang Wu''s hand quickly took the treasure and ran forward with Fang Haotian and others. Then more than a dozen times where there were treasures, Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang ate the dust with their hands. Each time they were always a step slower, they could only watch Huang Wu collect the treasures. "Hahaha..." Huang Wu and others laughed and left. "Damn it!" Qian Taiyang punched angrily and hit hard at the empty place. "Buzz!" Suddenly, countless sharp wind knives swept through. "Not good." They knew that Qian Taiyang had inadvertently inspired an array. They rushed to resist one by one, and the array didn''t stop until more than ten minutes later. "There''s a fork in the road ahead. Let''s go separately." Cui guihuan suddenly ran forward and took his people to the leftmost road. Qian Taiyang stared at the rightmost road with vicious eyes, because they just saw Fang Haotian and others walking on the right. "Young master." The eldest Sun Ming said aloud, "we don''t need to fight with the people of the Huangji family now. We''ll get the treasure first, and then we''ll have a chance to do it again in the future." "Well, right." Qiantaiyang was not dazzled by anger and walked towards the Middle Road, "our three families are different. In this way, no one will compete for anyone, and we will get more treasures." Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang thought so, but they didn''t expect that the number of treasures in the three roads was different. Fang Haotian chose the rightmost because the rightmost treasures were the most. At the end of the road on the far right is a large stone room. There are more than 30 boxes. Each box is a very precious treasure. Huang Wu put away all the treasures and said, "to be fair, let''s divide the treasures first. We''ll get the treasure later, and we''ll divide it when appropriate. " Fang Haotian and Lu Ping have no objection, and Zhang Jin, Si Kesheng and Gao Min will have no opinion. Huang Wu was fairly divided, and everyone was very satisfied. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping both nodded secretly in their eyes. They could see that Huang Wuzhen had no privacy. After dividing the treasure, Huang Wu looked at the road ahead, and then looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "we can only go on. The three of us will meet together. Let''s go quickly." "Ha ha, hurry up and let them watch us collect the treasure." Zhang Jin was in a good mood. "Go." Everyone rushed forward. The array is constantly activated along the way, and the more forward it is, the more powerful it is. However, Fang Haotian is an expert in the array. For the time being, there is no need to worry about the array. If there is an array that is powerful enough to hurt Huang Wu and others in the way, Fang Haotian will secretly crack or suppress the array in advance with his soul power. The people of cuigui family and qiantai family have no such means as Fang Haotian, so they move forward very slowly. The speed of qiantai family is relatively fast, but when they see Fang Haotian and others in an ancient lobby, they can''t see any treasures in the lobby. Unless there is no treasure in the lobby, it must have been taken away by the Huangji family. Qian Taiyang looked down on Huang Wu, but he didn''t expect that he was slow in the process of robbing the treasure after he came in. He became more and more angry. "Huang Wu." Qiantaiyang suddenly yelled at Huang Wu, "give me the treasure you got." Chapter 1432 The roar echoed in the lobby. Qian Taiyang stared at Huang Wu, full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. The people behind him also exuded an amazing momentum. With qiantaiyang, the momentum was almost skyrocketing. Zhang Jin, Si Kesheng and Gao Min also saw this as a conditioned impulse. But as soon as their momentum was released, they suddenly thought of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. What were they nervous about? Gao Min couldn''t help laughing. With his smile, the people behind Qian Taiyang were all angry and thought it was contempt for them. If Qian Taiyang hadn''t meant to do it, their killing moves would have blown to Gao Min long ago. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping certainly don''t pay attention to the people of qiantai family, so they are as light as they can. Huang Wu is also full of confidence in the strength of Haotian and Lu Ping, so he doesn''t look nervous or even angry. "Huh?" The evil spirit in Qian Taiyang''s eyes became stronger. Huang Wu''s calm made him feel a kind of disregard, "Huang Wu, didn''t you hear what I said?" Huang Wu said with a smile, "I heard it, but I haven''t figured out why I have to hand it in." "Don''t you understand? I''ll tell you the answer. " Qian Taiyang stretched out his hand directly, and a huge palm grabbed the cloud from Huang Wu. "If you don''t hand it over, I''ll kill you." Huang Wu did not move, nor did Zhang Jin, Si Kou Sheng and Gao min. they just calmly looked at the big hand holding Huang Wu, because they knew that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping would make a move. "Boom!" The fist hit horizontally and smashed Huang Wu''s big hand. The roar began, and the air waves spread in all directions, rolling and shaking. The next moment, Fang Haotian stood in front of Huang Wu. "Huh?" Qian Taiyang''s face sank. Fang Haotian looked at Qian Taiyang and said, "we must not hand over the things. If you want to kill us, please do it." "Do you think I dare not kill?" Qian Taiyang sneered, "although our three families give each other face and never do things that make each other unable to go down the steps, don''t forget that this is Xiading hall. You were killed by the array here. Who can blame master Huang Ji?" "Oh, so if you die, qiantai Lord can''t blame anyone." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "is that right?" Qian Taiyang narrowed his eyes and stared at Fang Haotian. After a while, Qian Taiyang suddenly laughed. "Ha ha..." Qian Taiyang said with a smile, "just because you Huang family can kill my qiantai family, just because you a little guest Qing can kill me? You underestimate my qiantai family. " Who of the three families entered the Xiading hall? Naturally, the three families investigated the situation of the other two people who entered the hall. Qian Taiyang knows that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping are the most powerful under Huang Wu''s hands, but he is the most outstanding genius of the qiantai family. Many years ago, he could kill the nine strong people in the void realm. By the qiantai family, he is most likely to become the second creator of the qiantai family. Therefore, although Qian Taiyang knew that Fang Haotian was powerful, he still didn''t pay attention to it, because he thought that even the owner of the Huang family, who claimed to be infinitely close to the creator, might not be his opponent. Qian Taiyang is very proud of his strength, but now a guest Qing of the Huang family even said he wanted to kill him. He thinks it''s the funniest joke in the world, and his tears flow out. "If you kill Huang Wu, it will really bring me a little trouble, but not if you kill a guest Qing. Since you jump out, I''ll kill you. " Qian Taiyang was also very decisive. He suddenly had a sword in his hand, and then the sword light shrouded Fang Haotian. "Xuantian sword prison!" Huang Wu''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help but remind him, "this is the most powerful killing move of qiantai family. Be careful." "Huang Wu, from now on, you have only four guests." Qian Taiyang is determined to kill Fang Haotian. At the same time, it is also Shuwei''s intention to frighten Huang Wu to hand over the treasure honestly. After all, he is really unwilling to kill Huang Wu so as not to bear the wrath of Huang Jizhu. "Sword prison? But so. " Fang Haotian chuckled, and the soul world was quietly shrouded in the dark movement in his heart. At the same time, the soul sensing force saw through the sword prison. "Open!" Fang Haotian suddenly cut out with a sword. A simple cut, but burst into a thundering sound, revealing the arrogant and domineering sword light cut on the sword prison. Boom! The sword light visible to the naked eye strikes in all directions. Qian Taiyang''s face changed greatly. He felt that the shock transmitted from the sword was so strong that it was completely beyond his judgment, and the other party''s strength was still above him. "How could he be so powerful!" Qiantaiyang vibrated the sword again and again, and then took three steps to completely dissolve the transmitted power. "How''s it going?" Fang Haotian did not pursue, but stroked his sword gently in front of him. Qian Taiyang stared at Fang Haotian and finally had some fear in his eyes. The five guys behind Qian Taiyang stared. Because they know how powerful qiantaiyang''s strength is, they even regret Fang Haotian''s strength. Even they can''t help thinking that such strength can dominate. Why do they work for people with low strength like Huang Wu? "The strength really exceeds my estimation. No wonder it''s so arrogant." Qian Taiyang gradually calmed down from the shock and raised his sword again, "but do you think this is my real strength?" "Kill!" Qian Taiyang waved his sword again. It was still the move of sword prison. But this time the sword prison was twice as big as before, and the power breath revealed was more than twice as strong. Now it is really the strength of qiantaiyang and really go all out. "It''s ok now." Fang Hao finally had more dignity in his eyes, but he cut it out with a simple sword. It''s direct, direct and overbearing, overbearing and overbearing. It seems that no matter who the opponent is, Fang Haotian is just a simple cut. The two sword moves collided with each other again, and the air was full of sharp sword meaning. Except for Lu Ping''s entry into Fang Haotian and Qian Taiyang, the rest felt tingling on their skin. The sword prison was cut open again. Qian Taiyang stepped back ten steps this time, and a pale face appeared on his face. "Young master." People in qiantaiyang were shocked. Of course, this time Fang Haotian also retreated, retreating eight steps, only two steps less than qiantaiyang. However, there are two steps less in the battle at this level, and there is an obvious gap in strength. "I didn''t expect you to come to this point. It''s incredible." Qiantaiyang shook his left hand and suddenly added a pill, "if you don''t kill you today, maybe the second creator of the Huang family appeared earlier than our qiantai family." The pill in his hand can make him have the strength of the creator''s realm in an hour. It is extremely precious. It was originally one of the cards used by qiantaiyang to protect his life, but now he finds that Fang Haotian is beyond his void realm and has even more amazing potential. When he is very likely to achieve the creator''s realm, he does not hesitate to pay any price. "Why are you fighting again?" Cui guihuan suddenly brought people in. When he saw the confrontation between Fang Haotian and Qian Taiyang, he felt the strong killing opportunity in the lobby. He looked slightly stunned. Qian Taiyang frowned. If he takes the pill, he is confident that he can kill Fang Haotian, but he will certainly be injured. At that time, Cui guihuan is likely to pick up a big bargain. "It''s just idle and boring." The pill and sword in Qian Taiyang''s hand disappeared. It was like changing his face. The killing breath on him was as restrained as possible. He smiled and talked to Cui guihuan in a good mood. Fang Haotian and others saw it in their eyes, and their hearts were dark. This qiantaiyang is definitely a fickle person and a dangerous person. "I thought you were fighting for treasures and fighting for life and death." Cui guihuan came up, "why, there''s no way here? If so, where is the tripod? " Qian Taiyang shook his head: "I don''t know. I came here. It''s already like this." Listening to their dialogue, everyone couldn''t help looking around. If Xia Ding wasn''t here, it meant that everyone had to break through the maze and find the place where Xia Ding was. "Boom!" The earth shook suddenly, from under everyone''s feet. Everyone turned pale and stepped back. When the three families stepped down, they formed three pillars at once. The underground of the lobby vibrated more and more, and cracks began to appear on the ground, which gradually extended, like a huge cobweb expanding slowly. Everyone stared at the middle position, and their faces looked more and more excited. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were hard to get excited. If there is no accident, now Xia Ding appears. The cobwebs on the ground are in all directions, and the longest seam is 500 meters long. "Buzz!" The air suddenly shook and a four corner platform rose to a height of one meter. When it was just raised, the area was very small, just like the eight immortals table of an ordinary family. However, after raising a height of one meter, the platform gradually expanded and finally formed a square stone platform with a side length of 500 meters. A square with a side length of 500 meters is really not small. Just to everyone''s surprise, there was nothing on the stage. Where''s the tripod? Everyone stared at the table and looked carefully, even a grain of dust. But no matter what happens to everyone, there is no ding on the stage. "It seems that there is no place to put the tripod here." Cui guihuan was disappointed after looking at it for a while. "What''s the use of such a big platform?" Whew! Light suddenly came down from the top of the lobby. Everyone looked up and saw a picture attached to the top. There was an old man in the picture. The light was shot from the middle of the old man''s eyebrows. The light fell on the stage. The old man in the picture is gradually blurred, but his figure is gradually clear and solid on the stage. When the old man in the picture disappeared completely, the old man was already standing on the stage. The old man spoke, and his voice echoed clearly in the lobby: "each of you has to fight me on the stage for the first time. Whoever wins is the first to touch the tripod, and the five people of the family he represents will be rewarded." Huang Wu, Qian Taiyang and Cui guihuan felt a dark shock. This time, the rules changed. In the past, the test methods were different, but only the representatives of the three families had the opportunity to model the ding. For example, if the rules have not changed this time, only Huang Wu, Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang have the chance to touch the tripod. But now according to the old man''s meaning, everyone who enters the temple has a chance. "Who goes first?" The old man''s eyes suddenly glanced, "if no one comes up after dozens of voices, I''ll call the roll. Those who call the roll will go on stage to fight with me." Chapter 1433 After a quiet meeting, Cui Guizhe of the Cui GUI family came to the stage. "Boom!" The old man knocked Cui Guizhe down with only one punch. Cui Guizhe turned pale. When he returned to his original position, he gently shook his head to Cui guihuan, indicating that he was defeated and could not judge the strength of the old man. "I''ll come." A strong man of qiantai family flew to the stage, but the result was the same. He was knocked down by the old man with one punch. Huang Wu looks at Zhang Jin. Zhang Jin came on stage. Or a punch. Everyone''s face is dignified. How can we defeat such a powerful man? Huang Wu looks at Fang Haotian and Lu Ping and hopes that it is only on them. Cui GUI''s family and qiantai''s family joined up, but all the others failed except Cui guihuan and qiantaiyang who had not yet come to power. Cui guihuan looked at Huang Wu and said with a smile, "if you only send Zhang Jin up, you won''t send anyone. Defeat and give up?" "I''ll go." Scott rose to the stage. Even Zhang Jin is not an opponent. Naturally, sikosheng knows that he can''t fight. He just wants to increase his experience in fighting with a real strong man. After sikosheng was ousted, Gao Min also went up and was ousted. Those who haven''t come to the stage are Haotian, Lu Ping, Huang Wu, Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang. Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang didn''t mean to go on stage. They were obviously waiting for Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. Their men are all on board. Naturally, they also want to see Huang Wu''s men fail. "I''ll go first." Fang Haotian lights up the Chixiao Yanlong sword and speaks to Lu Ping. Lu Ping nodded gently: "be careful." Fang Haotian tightened his hand to hold the sword. The old man on the stage, Fang Haotian can feel the pressure. But no matter how much pressure, we should do our best. Xia Ding is bound to win, so you have to have a chance to touch it. Only when you touch the tripod can you close it. As for how to close it, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping have no idea, because Mr. didn''t say, just let Fang Haotian come. Now they are walking step by step, and they have the worst plan in mind. They really don''t know how to collect the tripod, so they can only rob it by force. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian flew onto the stage. Everyone under the stage was watching. Fang Haotian had a fight with Qian Taiyang just now. His strength is not below Qian Taiyang. If he also fails, others have little hope. Of course, Huang Wu and Zhang Jin already know that Luping is the creator''s territory. If Fang Haotian is defeated, they still have confidence in Luping. However, the people of qiantai family and Cui GUI family don''t know the details, but Fang Haotian and Luping have the same strength. "Boom!" The old man was still the same. He punched him. "Soul fantasy world!" As soon as Fang Haotian came to power, he spread the soul magic world, and then waved the sword with all his strength. At the same time, the soul seal was also fully blessed on the sword body. "Bang!" Chixiao Yanlong sword collided with his fist. Fang Hao flew upside down, but when he reached the edge of the challenge arena, his toes rose and stood on the challenge arena when he fell again. Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang couldn''t help narrowing their eyes. They all had confidence. They all admit that their strength is equivalent to Fang Haotian. If Fang Haotian can win, they can win and have a chance to touch the tripod. "Boom!" The old man punched again. Fang Haotian didn''t answer hard this time. His body suddenly turned into nothingness. The next moment he appeared behind the old man, and the sword of heaven and earth broke out with all his strength. The old man''s body broke open. The next moment, the old man appeared on the stage again. Fang Hao''s eyes are full of war, and he will take the initiative to attack if his body moves. But the old man said, "you won." "Ah?" Fang Haotian was stunned instead. On the stage, Cui guihuan and Qian Taiyang changed their faces slightly. Qian Taiyang said, "senior, this is also a win?" The old man didn''t explain. He waved and Fang Haotian disappeared directly from the stage. Lu Ping was so nervous that he flew onto the stage without waiting for Huang Wu to say anything, and then he waved his fist. The people under the stage were shocked when they looked at it. This guy took the initiative. He''s so fierce. He''s more fierce than Fang Haotian? "Boom!" The old man also punched and collided with Lu Ping''s fist. The old man''s face was startled and his body was broken. The people of Cui GUI family and qiantai family couldn''t help shouting: "so fast?" The old man''s body appeared on the challenge arena again: "you won." The old man waved and Lu Ping disappeared. "I''ll come." Qian Taiyang suddenly grabbed the stage. Fang Haotian can win. Qian Taiyang thinks he has a great chance, and he has a chance. The old man may be consumed by being defeated by Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. He may be a little cheap. Cui guihuan also thought of this, but he was preempted by Qian Taiyang. "Just let him try. If he wins, I have a good chance." Cui guihuan stared at the stage carefully. Qian Taiyang''s strength is really good. He fought fiercely with the old man, but as a result, he still couldn''t break the old man''s body and was knocked down. "How is that possible?" Qian Taiyang couldn''t accept the result. "Fang Haotian can win. Why can''t I? There must be a problem, there must be a problem... " But whether qiantaiyang received it or not, the result was that he was defeated and the qiantai family was destroyed. Of course, by now, everyone knows that the Huang family has become a big winner when the three families come in, because two of them have won. Even if Cui guihuan wins, it''s only one. "Young master Huang Si, you go." Cui guihuan was not in a hurry. "Anyway, you have become a big winner." Huang Wu smiled and flew onto the stage. Among the three leaders, Huang Wu''s strength is the lowest. He really just went through a process when he came to power. The old man easily beat him down. Cui guihuan was the last person, so as soon as Huang Wu stepped down, Cui guihuan went up. He fought with the old man more fiercely than Qian Taiyang. At this time, we all know that Cui guihuan''s strength is still above qiantaiyang. But Cui guihuan was also defeated. Finally, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping won the battle. The old man disappeared on the stage. The challenge arena is still there. Huang Wu and others don''t know how to leave here. They can only wait. They vaguely guessed that they might have to wait for Fang Haotian and Lu Ping to come back. At this time, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping are in a hall. In the middle of the hall is a huge tripod with two words: Xia tripod. "How?" Lu Ping kept walking with his hand on Xia Ding and observed carefully, but he had no clue. He pressed Xia Ding''s hand and felt that there was a constant energy in the palm of his hand from the ding. According to his cultivation in the creator''s realm, he thought that this energy could significantly increase his cultivation. Fang Haotian''s hand is also pressed. The energy of the tripod makes him feel more obvious to increase his accomplishments. Only when they reach their realm, energy increase is one thing. If you want to break through the realm of the creator, you have to rely on enlightenment. However, after absorbing these energies, Fang Haotian is even more invincible in the void realm. Even in terms of strength, he can really compare with the creator realm. "There is still half an hour." The old man kept watching, "if you can''t let Xia Ding recognize the Lord within half an hour, you have to leave." "How?" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping are thinking about this problem. As time went by, although they could clearly feel that their accomplishments had increased a lot, they were not happy at all. The purpose of their coming is to take Xia Ding away. What''s the use of increasing cultivation? "Think about it." Lu Ping said, "Sir asked you to come. You must be the only one who can receive this tripod. Think about whether you have anything to do with Xia Ding." "It has something to do with Xia Ding..." Fang Haotian knew that he could not be disordered at this time. He must be calm. He simply closed his eyes and thought about everything about him. "Fortune tripod!" Fang Haotian suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He can''t think of anything related to Xia Ding. He doesn''t know whether the fortune Ding has anything to do with Xia Ding, but at least it has something to do with the Ding! "There is only a glimmer of hope." Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand, and the divine tripod of creation appeared in the air. "Tripod?" Lu Ping was stunned. He didn''t know that Fang Haotian himself had a tripod. "The divine tripod of creation!" The old man was shocked and knelt down, "finally!" "Boom!" Xia Ding suddenly also vibrated, followed by shrinking, "whew" suddenly flew to the creation Ding. There was a layer of streamer on the surface of the lucky tripod. As soon as the Xia tripod touched the streamer, it disappeared like a stone falling into the sea. For a moment, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that everything around him had disappeared. "Boom!" The Xiading hall shook. The people who had been waiting outside the hall were suddenly shocked. Lord Huang Ji, Lord Cui GUI and Lord qiantai were a little scared and came out of the small space in a hurry. "What happened? Why was there such a violent vibration?" Huang Jizhu''s face was startled. "This has never happened before. What happened in it?" Lord Cui GUI and Lord qiantai were also shocked and didn''t know what had happened. Lord Cui GUI calmed down a little and said, "the elder has great strength. No matter what happens, he should be able to control it." Lord Huang Ji and Lord qiantai nodded gently, and they could only think so. The vibration of Xiading hall became more and more severe, and dust began to fly around. It was clear that Xiading hall was sinking. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flew out of the hall. It was Huang Wu and others waiting in front of the challenge arena. In addition to Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, Huang Wu and others came out. Huang Jizhu''s greatest concern is naturally the people of the Huang family. He asked Huang Wu at the first time: "are there still two people? Are you dead? " Huang Wu hurriedly answered his grandfather''s words: "they defeated an old master and had the opportunity to touch the tripod. We were all waiting outside. As a result, the hall suddenly shook and we were thrown out by a force." "They went to touch the tripod, not one of you?" Lord Huang Ji, dark Lin, so the sinking of Xiading hall has something to do with Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, but he doesn''t understand what''s going on. As for the old man mentioned by Huang Wu, Lord Huang Ji knows who it is. It''s just a part of the elder. "It''s reasonable to say that the old master is here, and they won''t cause any trouble if they touch the tripod..." Lord Huang was a little nervous. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping went in on behalf of the Huang family. If they caused a big disaster, he couldn''t protect them, and he was afraid of the price the Huang family had to pay, and he couldn''t bear it. Chapter 1434 Although Lord Huang Ji is lucky, he hopes that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping will not make a big disaster. However, like everyone else, he looked at the sinking Xiading hall and couldn''t do anything, and his anxiety became stronger. "Huang Jizhu." Qian Taiyang and Cui Guizhu looked at Lord Huang Ji at the same time. Qian Taiyang''s voice was cold and fierce. "Fang Haotian and Lu Ping entered the Xiading hall on behalf of your Huang family. Now the Xiading hall has become like this. It must be that they broke into an unforgivable disaster when touching the ding." In his speech, Qian Taiyang suddenly saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. "Not good." Lord Huangji suddenly changed his face, but he was still slow. "Ah!" Sikosheng, Gao Min and Zhang Jin all screamed. One arm of the three burst open. Huang Wu''s accomplishments suddenly decreased and became the beginning of the void realm. Four people were suddenly attacked, inexplicable. Then he saw Qian Taiyang gloating and smiling. He suddenly knew that it was Qian Taiyang who complained secretly. Finally, Qian Taiyang took the initiative to punish them. "Qiantai!" The Yellow pole Lord roared. "Boom!" There was a big explosion in front of Qian Taiyang. Then Cui Guizhu and Qian Taiyang stood up. Unexpectedly, they jointly blocked the killing of Qian Taiyang and others by Huang Jizhu. When Qian Taiyang thought of what was going on, he turned pale and was frightened, but he was glad that Qian Taiyang and Cui Guizhu joined hands. "Huang Jizhu." Cui Guizhu''s voice was flat and low. "The two people sent by your Huang family have made a big disaster. It''s not too much for qiantai Lord to punish them. That''s how it was exposed." Lord Huang Ji smiled angrily: "good, good, good." He swallowed the bad breath. There''s no way. The strength of the three of them is between Bozhong. Now the other party can''t fight together. If he really wants to fight, he will be injured, and Huang Wu and others may die here. "You are not wrong. I will try my best to make up for you when I go back." Lord Huangji whispered to Huang Wu and others, "especially you, Huang Wu, you must remember today''s shame. You four brothers, I''ve always been most optimistic about you. It''s up to you whether you can destroy Cui GUI''s family and qiantai''s family in the future. " "Yes, Grandpa." Huang Wu and Zhang Jin were suddenly refreshed. Although they were seriously injured, the four felt that they had made money with the words of Huang Jizhu. Huang Ji Lord''s words also mean that Huang Wu is the leader of the Huang family. "Boom!" The Xiading hall completely fell into the ground, and a layer of wave light passed by. The original place of Xiading hall became a flat ground, as if Xiading hall had never appeared. "Buzz!" The void shook, and the two figures suddenly appeared in the air. What else can they be if they are not Fang Haotian and Lu Ping? "It''s them." "They''re out." "They are so brave that they dare to come out after a big disaster?" There are people shouting around, and qiantaiyang is the happiest. In Xia Ding hall, Qian Taiyang was frustrated. He naturally hated the Huang family. "Kneel down!" Lord qiantai and Lord Cui GUI suddenly drank. "Boom!" Qiantai Lord took action to suppress Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, but he was very cruel to fight Fang Haotian and Lu Ping seriously. Lord Huangji tries his best, but Lord Cui GUI and Qian Taiyang have already discussed it. Lord Cui GUI tries his best to stop Lord Huangji and doesn''t want him to save people. "Bang!" It exploded. The big palm of qiantai Lord was scattered, and Fang Haotian and Lu Ping came forward. "This..." people were surprised that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping could compete with the thousand Thai masters? Qiantai Lord was also stunned on the spot. Lord Huang Ji and Lord Cui GUI also looked at Fang Haotian and Lu Ping and were equally shocked. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian''s face was cold when he saw that Huang Wu was seriously injured. Huang Wu said the story briefly. The killing breath on Fang Haotian and Lu Ping is getting stronger and stronger. Lord Huang Ji hurriedly preached: "I, Lord qiantai and Lord Cui GUI have equal strength. Now they work together, so I can''t get justice with them." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping looked at each other. If Huang Jizhu had such an attitude, it would be easy to do. Lu Ping whispered to Fang Haotian and said with a smile, "just as you were promoted to the creator''s realm, you tried with qiantaiyang? I''ll deal with Cui GUI. " "Although they can''t be killed, they have to pay a heavy price." Fang Haotian''s voice was low. "We are going to leave. If we can seriously hurt qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord, Lord Huang Ji will have a chance to suppress the two families. This credit is naturally counted on Huang Wu after we leave, and it is the last thing we do for him before we leave." "Yes." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping reached an agreement. Then Fang Haotian said to Lord Huang Ji, "we''ve decided to get justice for the fourth young master. We are sure to hurt qiantai Lord and Cui Guizhu. I think the elder knows better than many people about what to do in the future. " Lord Huang Ji listened to the inner shock: "what are you talking about? You have the ability to hurt them? " "Yes." Fang Haotian is sure. Lord Huang was really shocked. If Fang Haotian and Lu Ping can really defeat qiantai Lord and Cui Guizhu, it also means that their strength is higher than that of his Huangji Lord. "Xiao Wu is really a lucky man. I didn''t read it wrong. I let two such characters assist him." Lord Huang Ji was overjoyed and paid more attention to Huang Wu. "Lord qiantai, Lord Cui GUI." Fang Haotian spoke in a loud voice, "you don''t know the situation. You dare to hurt my young master and my three brothers. You must give us an explanation." "What?" Qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord stared and wondered if they had heard wrong. The people around were also shocked. The two guest Qing of the Huang family even shouted for qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord to explain? Huang Wu and Zhang Jin were also stunned. Huang Wu hurriedly said, "we understand your intentions. We know this friendship, but don''t be impulsive." "Fourth young master, we have our own discretion. You don''t need to worry." Fang Haotian chuckled, "if they hurt you, they have to pay the price. Ha ha, you just wait to go back and be the master! " "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping suddenly burst into violence. Fang Haotian waved his sword to Qian Taiyang, while Lu Ping punched Cui Guizhu. "This, this..." Seeing that they even shot at qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord, the people around were stunned to be petrified. There are really such people in the world who are not afraid of death! Suddenly, someone also paid homage to Haotian and Luping. Although this is an act of seeking death, how many people here have the courage to fight in the face of the strength of the two creators? However, the faces of qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord changed. They finally felt that the breath of Fang Haotian and lupin had risen from the realm of void God to the realm of creator, and then reached the power not under them. "Creator''s realm." The hearts of qiantai Lord and Cui GUI Lord are sinking. They suddenly feel bad. Just now they took the opportunity to suppress Lord Huang Ji. They were too reckless. With three creators, will the Huang family be willing to be suppressed by them? "Boom!" The four of Fang Haotian immediately formed a group and hit the void in the twinkling of an eye. Because none of the four wanted to fight on the ground. There are many people in qiantai family and Cui GUI family on the ground. If the four people are not afraid of being affected and others die, the people of their family will also die. Fang Haotian and Lu Ping meant not to affect others, so they were willing to fight in the air. "Bang Bang...!" The battle in the air has reached an extremely terrible level. The pressure from the sky makes people on the ground feel suffocated. It seems that they will explode the next moment. They are scared to retreat quickly and far away, so as not to be affected and die. The battle in the creator''s realm was really terrible. The air currents stirred wildly, as if in the end, as if to break through the sky. Lord Huang Ji protected Huang Wu and Zhang Jin and watched them quietly. He was the least stressed one on the ground. With the protection of the Yellow pole Lord, Huang Wu is also relaxed, but their hearts are not relaxed. They are worried that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping will be defeated. After all, their opponents are the two top creators in the world. But they are also proud of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. The more they think that they should live together for a period of time, which is definitely the most brilliant time in their life. "Boom!" The two battle circles are getting farther and farther away, so that the next battle can not affect themselves, so they are deliberately far away. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword again and collided with the killing move of qiantai Lord. "Come again." Fang Hao roared angrily. He had found out the strength of qiantai Lord. He didn''t need to make any more temptation. He began to fight face-to-face and shake it hard. Power boost, soul power blessing. The move of heaven and earth sword is ever-changing and exploding. On the void, the emperor''s seal is also haunted. "Damn it!" Qiantai Lord is more and more frightened. He has become famous for many years and is one of the few rulers in the world. However, today, a small guest Qing of the Huang family not only provoked his status and his dignity, but also shocked him that he could feel that Fang Haotian was getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. It was obvious that he was a little unstable and unfamiliar when he just broke through the creator''s territory. However, with the continuous experience in the war with him, the realm was not only afraid to be solid, but also improving. He has become a sword sharpener for others. "Kill!" Qiantai master''s action is becoming more and more violent. He must not be defeated, because if he is defeated, his reputation will be damaged and the whole qiantai family will be affected. Although speaking of his level, the family has been very weak, after all, it is a family built by him and can not be destroyed by others. The two boomed faster and faster, again and again. It''s only when he saw that the thousand Thai people were killed by him that he would be shocked. If he saw that the thousand Thai people were killed, he would be more shocked. Regardless of the outcome of the war, Qian Taiyang knew he had made a big mistake. At this level, it is difficult to kill each other. Even if Fang Haotian is defeated, he is also defeated. But the qiantai family offended one Creator realm because of his qiantaiyang. No, it was two creator realms. If you add the Yellow pole Lord, it would be three creator realms. It is a nightmare for any family to make enemies of three creators at the same time. Today, the qiantai family let the paranoid ancestors hurt the people of the Huang family because he qiantaiyang slightly changed what happened in the Xiading hall and turned black and white. He qiantaiyang is the culprit of the helmet of sin. There seems to be an induction. Lord Huang Ji suddenly looks at qiantaiyang. Chapter 1435 Qian Taiyang suddenly stood up and was full of fear. Now that Lao Zu is not here, if Lord Huang Ji wants to kill him, he will be no different from a chicken. But Lord Huang Ji didn''t do anything, but snorted coldly. With this cold hum, Qian Taiyang felt soft and couldn''t stand firm, so he fell down and soaked his whole body with cold sweat. The people around him didn''t know what was going on. They hurried to pull Qian Taiyang and asked him. Qian Taiyang shook his head. Now he regretted his "complaint" after coming out. Now his only hope is that Lao Zu and Cui Guizhu can create miracles and kill their opponents rather than defeat them. So far, qiantaiyang is still full of confidence in his ancestors. He never thought that his ancestors would lose. This is due to the accumulated prestige of qiantaizhu for countless years. "So you are." Fang Haotian suddenly ate, and the momentum of Chixiao Yanlong sword erupted again, cooperating with the crazy critical attack of cutting emperor seal. After three hundred and sixty seven swords broke out, the thousand Thai Lord gave a dull hum, and a blood arrow sprayed, and then turned into a blood rain. "Qiantai Lord is injured." The man below looked at me and exclaimed. The people of qiantai family were immediately afraid. How could it be? How could Lao Zu lose? "Damn it." Qiantai Lord was injured and extremely angry. He was like a wounded beast. The other Haotian launched a crazy counterattack. "Crazy? Very good. " Fang Haotian was secretly happy. "Soul fantasy world!" The void is slightly stagnant, and the soul fantasy world is shrouded. "What magic weapon?" Qiantai Lord suddenly felt that his strength was suppressed. Although it was small, it was enough to frighten him. Up to now, Fang Haotian''s strength has surpassed qiantai Lord. Coupled with the soul fantasy world, the gap between qiantai Lord and qiantai Lord has suddenly widened. "Qiantai Lord, you must pay the price." Fang Haotian was so powerful that the power of heaven and earth sword increased again. More than a dozen waved to cut off one arm of qiantai Lord. This will frighten qiantai Lord. If the war continues, he will really fall. "How could this happen? A new creator defeated me..." Qiantai Lord broke his arm and his strength was greatly reduced. He was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. If he didn''t escape, he would die. At this time, he also knew that he was shrouded in a strange space. If he wanted to escape, he had to break the space. "Thousand pole space shuttle!" Qiantai Lord waved and a huge space shuttle appeared. "Whew!" Qiantai Lord was instantly brought out of the soul fantasy world by the space shuttle. "Huh?" Fang Haotian was a little surprised that this was a treasure tearing space, which was similar to his means of tearing space. Fang Haotian then sighed gently. With this thing, it''s difficult to kill qiantai Lord. Whew, whew! The thousand Thai Lord was terrified and did not stop. When he came out of the soul fantasy world, he and the thousand pole space shuttle fell into the void in an instant. Fang Haotian thought for a moment. Without pursuing, he could see that the speed of the space shuttle was not below him. It was difficult to catch up, and it was impossible to kill him when qiantai Lord was running for his life. "If only that sword could be cut right just now." Fang Haotian was a little sorry. When he cut off the arm of qiantai Lord, he felt that he had the opportunity to kill qiantai Lord. However, qiantai Lord was an old Creator with strong environment. He had his own means and avoided the key points between lightning and flint. "Oh, my God!" "Qiantai Lord was defeated and broke his arm." "It''s said that the creator can be reborn with broken arms, which is nothing, but he was defeated." "I heard that it can only be reborn with a broken arm, but the newborn arm is no different from ordinary people. It takes time to practice back to the level of the creator." "So it''s expensive for qiantai Lord to be cut off." "Yes." The people below were surprised by the defeat of qiantai Lord, and the people of qiantai family were even more confused. The most ignorant person is Qian Taiyang. His eyes suddenly become empty. He knew very well that he had become a sinner of the qiantai family. Even now he had felt what his eyes looked like around him, gloating, and some people of the qiantai family were angry and resentful towards him. If it were not for him, qiantai Lord would not take the opportunity to punish the Huang family, and there would be no current situation. Of course, at this time, the people of the Cui GUI family are not in the mood to pay attention to the qiantai family, and they have no time to gloat at the qiantai family, because they are very nervous and afraid now. In case the family owner is also defeated, the Cui GUI family may not be much better. Cui Guizhu also knew this. As soon as he saw qiantai''s defeat and escape, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He urgently sent a message to Lu Ping: "it was qiantai, I didn''t..." "If you don''t stop Lord Huang Ji, Lord qiantai can hurt the people of the Huang family?" Lu Ping impolitely interrupted Cui Guizhu''s words, "everyone should be responsible, so do you, so you must pay a price." "I know, I know." Cui Guizhu hurriedly said, "I am willing to make an oath to form an alliance with the Huang family all my life." "Oh?" After Cui Hetian forces Lord Huang Guiping to stop. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Huang Jizhu Feishan stood beside Lu Ping. The three creators live side by side, and the pressure of Lord Cui GUI is even greater. "Do they want three to one? It''s despicable. " The people of the Cui GUI family looked at it and immediately screamed. The cry attracted many disdainful eyes. When your ancestors joined hands with the thousand Thai masters to suppress Huang family, why didn''t you call it mean? "The Cui GUI family and the Huang family are in eternal alliance," Cui GUI master hurriedly said to Huang Ji master, "I, the Pearl of the Cui GUI family, will marry Huang Wu someday." Cui Guizhu''s handwriting is very big. But Lord Cui GUI really has no way. Between him and Lord Huang Ji and Lord qiantai, his strength is actually the most powerful, but he doesn''t have the space treasure like Lord qiantai to escape. If Lord Huang wants to play three and one now, he will really stay forever. Of course, he also has an abacus. The serious injury of qiantai Lord is a good time to attack qiantai family. The Huang family will certainly not miss such an opportunity. If Cui GUI family can form an alliance with the Huang family, it can take a share. Lord Huang Ji is also an old fox. Of course, he immediately saw Cui GUI''s wishful thinking, but Cui GUI''s family is known as the largest family and always has his strength. If the Huang family can really form an alliance with Cui GUI and marry together, it will do nothing harm to the Huang family, and even the goal that the Huang family always wanted to achieve before. "Twenty eight." Lord Huang thought for a moment and suddenly said. Lord Cui GUI said, "four or six points." Huang Ji said, "Sanqi, this is the bottom line." Cui Guizhu immediately looked embarrassed, sighed gently, and then answered. The two old foxes soon reached an agreement, and Cui GUI took a heavy oath. The oath is very ethereal and seems useless. In fact, the higher the level, the binding force of the oath is the largest. In the creator''s realm, who doesn''t want to go further to immortality and live with heaven and earth? The oath looks very empty and ethereal, but if you break the oath, you will always bring yourself some shadows. Maybe this shadow can stop you and never take another step forward. The creator is strong. The most important thing is to achieve immortality. What interests and families are insignificant in the pursuit of immortality. Therefore, Lord Cui GUI also made a heavy oath. Lord Huang Ji believed him, and the Huang family and Cui GUI family formed an alliance on the spot. "Take it!" Lord Cui GUI suddenly drank lightly. "Boom!" On the ground, the people of Cui GUI family suddenly got into trouble and took the lead in fighting against the people of qiantai family. Cui guihuan shot at Qian Taiyang for the first time, sealed Qian Taiyang''s capture and cultivation, which had long collapsed, and threw it in front of Huang Wu like a dead dog. Huang Wu looks at Cui guihuan. Cui guihuan said: "from now on, we are allies. If the fourth young master needs it, I will do my best with just one word." "Thanks." Huang Wu hugs his fist and looks at Qian Taiyang. After Qian Taiyang''s accomplishments were sealed, the whole person woke up. It''s because you''re awake that you''re afraid. "Huang Wu." Qian Taiyang cried, "it''s my fault, but we don''t have a dead enemy." "No death feud?" Huang Wu pointed to Zhang Jin, Si Kou Sheng and Gao Min, "do you mean that the three of them are dead before they are dead?" Zhang Jin and others are not the creator''s realm, but they will not break their arms. Qiantai Lord should have made a great move. If his arm was broken, it would be crushed. Zhang Jin didn''t have the chance to take it back, so their arm was really broken when it was broken. A broken arm, for the three people, the strength is definitely greatly reduced. It''s a dead enemy on who. "Well, how can you let me go?" Qian Taiyang was frightened and trembled. He never thought that he would fall to such a point. He would be controlled by Huang Wu, a guy he always despised. Huang Wu looked at Zhang Jin''s broken arm, shook his head and said, "I have no reason to let you go." As soon as this remark came out, qiantaiyang was even more frightened, and those suppressed in qiantai family shouted, some pleaded with Huang Wu, and some threatened. "Poof!" Huang Wu suddenly waved his sword and cut Qian Taiyang''s head off. The people of qiantai family roared. Cui guihuan took a deep look at Huang Wu. He seemed to know him for the first time. Then his eyes flashed sharply and made a killing action. The people of the Cui GUI family who suppressed the qiantai family raised their butcher knives and killed all the people of the qiantai family. Huang Wu was also slightly moved. In order to show sincerity, the Cui GUI family is really cruel enough to kill people who have made friends with them in the past. But it''s no surprise that Huang Wu came from a big family. Big family, family interests first. But he thought Cui guihuan was too terrible. Such people must not become friends. Even if they cooperate, they should guard against it. Cui guihuan smiled when Huang Wu looked at him. He thought he was the same kind of person as Huang Wu. Cui guihuan is normal to think so. They are all people from a big family. They think in the way of a big family. But Cui guihuan never thought that Huang Wu killed thousands of Taiyang, really just to avenge the broken arms of Zhang and Jin, and there was no element of family interests. Zhang Jin and they know Huang Wuzhen and know that Huang Wuzhen is for them, so they are more moved and more determined to follow. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and Lu Pingfei return to Huang Wu and others. Huang Wu stretched out his hands, patted Fang Haotian and Lu Ping on the shoulder, and said loudly, "good job." This very normal behavior was shocked in the eyes of the rest of the people around him. Chapter 1436 These are the strong ones of the two creator states. They are the strong ones who can defeat the creator state of the level of qiantai Lord. How dare you, Huang Wu, the lowest void God? However, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping don''t think there is anything wrong, because they are void gods or creator''s realm. At this moment, they are still guest Qing of Huang Wu. "Let''s go back." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping fly up and take away Huang Wu, Zhang Jin and others. They flash and disappear. Lord Cui GUI and Lord Huang Ji both have awe inspiring eyes. They see that this is a means to tear up space. It is stronger than both of them. They are about to rival the space God shuttle of qiantaiyang. "Congratulations." Lord Cui GUI suddenly turned to the main road of the Yellow pole. Lord Huang smiled calmly: "Xiao Wu is really a little lucky." Cui Guizhu shook his head gently: "it''s his character. There are too few of us from a big family who can maintain a sincere heart like Huang Wu. " Lord Huang nodded gently, then bowed his fist and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation." Lord Cui GUI also threw his fist. Whoosh! The two creators suddenly flew away. Cui guihuan looked at the void and thought about the humanity around him: "let''s go back quickly and go." The people of the three families are gone, and the onlookers have scattered around. Only some people still stay and look at the direction of Xiading hall. They are thinking that there is an invincible strong man in Xiading hall. What about people? Now only Fang Haotian and Lu Ping know the answer. But they didn''t say, and Huang Wu and others were smart enough not to ask. What they can say, they believe that Fang Haotian and Lu Ping will say. Asking what they can''t say will only embarrass them. When Fang Haotian returned to Huang''s house on the third day, Lord Huang also came back. In fact, Lord Huangji hasn''t returned to Huang''s house for a long time. This time, the whole Huangji city is a sensation and excited. The Huang family is more excited. Every time the old ancestor comes back, it is the greatest grace to the Huang family, because the Yellow pole Lord is alive, which is the greatest care and help to the Huang family. Of course, some people in the Huang family are not very excited or happy this time, that is, Huang Wu''s three brothers. The second brother Huang Xing is better, because he has completely given up the idea of fighting for the owner of the family, so the most unhappy are the eldest brother Huang Zhen and the third brother Huang Jia. "When Huang Wu comes back from the Xiading hall, my grandfather will follow him back. Does it matter?" Huang Zhen and Huang Jia thought like this. If Lao Zu really came back for Huang Wu, they really didn''t have a chance to fight for the owner of the house. Soon, their men came to report that they would hold a family meeting. The whole family meeting, of course, is not really a meeting for all the people of the whole family, but a meeting of all the core and senior levels of the family. Whoever can come must come anyway, because this family meeting was convened by the ancestors. As long as the family meeting held by our ancestors can be attended, they naturally dare not neglect it. They have to rush to the ancestral hall at the first time. The ancestral hall is very large. It is the largest building in Huangjiazhuang garden. It is intended to respect ancestors most. Now the Yellow pole Lord is still alive. If the people of the family don''t respect those dead ancestors, won''t they not respect the Yellow pole Lord when he dies? Lord Huangji didn''t put on airs. He was almost the first to go to the ancestral temple. Anyway, the first person to arrive at the ancestral temple was the current family owner, that is, Huang Wu''s father. When he came, he saw Huang Ji and knelt down quickly. Lord Huang Ji doesn''t put on airs. However, his status here doesn''t need to be deliberate. He is the supreme existence for the people. Naturally, there is an invisible momentum to crush, make people tremble and make people lie down. "Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu!" Every one of the people came and saw that the Yellow pole Lord was already there, they quickly knelt down. Lord Huangji kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak, so those who knelt down didn''t dare to get up without authorization. Huang Zhen brought people here and knelt down. Huang Xing and Huang Jia also brought people and knelt down. Huang Wu also brought people, but Fang Haotian and Lu Ping didn''t come. Huang Wu also had to kneel down when he arrived. Huang Jizhu suddenly opened his eyes and waved. Huang Wu stood beside him. His voice sounded: "don''t kneel." All those who knelt felt an invisible force holding them up. When we got up, we saw Huang Wu standing next to our ancestors. Even if we thought about what would happen today, we were shocked. The secret way was true! Huang Xing sighed gently. He could accept it. Huang Zhen and Huang Jia''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, but the old ancestor was there. How dare they say anything? Lord Huang Ji suddenly looked at the current owner and said, "come to me for meditation!" The master''s body shook slightly. I knew that he was finally going to unload the master''s position today. It''s a great good thing to be able to practice with my ancestors after unloading the position of home master. Naturally, I''m willing to accept it, and I have to accept it. At the next moment, the voice of Lord Huang Ji resounded through everyone''s ears. There is no doubt and irresistible: "from today on, the Lord of my Huang family is Huang Wu. Those who refuse to obey will be beheaded!" The whole family is moving. This is what Lord Huang Ji has never said before. Now he even said "those who refuse to obey will be killed". It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Huang Wu. "Yes!" Even Huang Zhen and Huang Jia, who were not satisfied with what they thought, had to deal with it. "Buzz!" Huang Zhen, Huang Xing and Huang Jia suddenly felt something shaking in their bodies. Then they heard the voice of Lord Huang Ji: "you three, as Huang Wu''s brothers, should be wholeheartedly assisted. Now I plant prohibition in you. If you are honest, I will help you lift it in ten thousand years. If you dare to be unfavorable to Huang Wu, Huang Wu can let them die with one thought. " "Yes, grandpa!" Huang Zhen and the three of them were immediately scared to kneel down. With this prohibition, the three of them lost the battle completely, and there was no possibility of turning over. They would be subdued by Huang Wu forever. When you call everyone, you have a new head of the house. "The family is yours." The Yellow pole Lord looked at Huang Wu standing beside him. Huang Wu bowed and said, "I will live up to my great expectations." "Well, I''m optimistic about you... By the way, it''s time to pass on the Huangji Qianyang skill to you." Lord Huang Ji wanted to leave, but suddenly thought of it and pointed to Huang Wu''s eyebrows. Huang Wu was overjoyed. Huangji Qianyang skill is the highest skill of the Huang family. Huangji master cultivates to the level of the creator''s realm with this skill, which shows the power of this skill. In the past dynasties, only the family leader could cultivate this skill. Now Huang Wu takes over as the family leader and can practice this skill. Of course, Huang Jizhu not only preached Huang Jiqian Yang skill, but also many supreme martial arts of the Huang family, including some Wu Dao experience of Huang Jizhu. Huang Zhen and others looked at it. Now there is only envy. Step by step, step by step, Huang Wu''s future achievements will obviously surpass them, and then take the lead. After passing on the Kung Fu, Lord Huang Ji also told Huang Wu about his prohibition to Huang Zhen and the method of control, but also said in a deep tone: "anyway, they are your brothers and the direct lineage of our Huang family. No matter how bad it is, you will never destroy the Huang family in your heart, so you can control them now. I hope you can treat them well. " Then, Lord Huang Ji left with the newly retired owner. "To the master, to the elder!" The people knelt down again, and this time Huang Wu knelt down. According to the clan rules, the outgoing head of the family is the supreme elder. After a while, everyone got up and looked at Huang Wu. Huang Wu sat down as the head of the house. Zhang Jin and others looked at Huang Wu who was already high at this time. They knew they had followed the right person. No one can avoid three fires when a new official takes office. Huang Wu is no exception. When he was not the head of the house, he saw some disadvantages and some family maggots. At this time, he was bold to eliminate these disadvantages and maggots. Once the emperor and a courtier, Huang Wu also adjusted the positions of some people. But to everyone''s surprise, the three most important positions in the family, Huang Wu, are not held by those recognized loyal old people in the family, but by three brothers. Huang zhensan was also surprised at this. The three of them thought that although Huang Wu controlled their lives, he would never let them have a good life. He would suppress them to the bottom and become people without real power. However, the status of the three now is higher than before. They are really powerful people second only to the owner of the house, below one person and above ten thousand people. "This......" Huang Zhen and the three of them couldn''t believe it. Huang Wu looked at them sincerely, bent down and bowed: "for the sake of my Huang family''s long-term stability and eternal strength, please help me sincerely." The ancestral temple was quiet, and only Huang Wu''s voice seemed to shake in the ancestral temple all the time. Many people in the family can''t slow down. Everyone knows that Huang Zhen and Huang Jia used to suppress Huang Wu seriously. Some people even know something vaguely, such as Huang Zhen and Huang Jia, which can be said to be Huang Wu''s great enemy of life and death. After Huang Wudang became the master of his family, some people were still waiting to see a good play to see how Huang Wu dealt with Huang Zhen and Huang Jia. However, the result was unexpected. Huang Wu not only ignored his enemies, but also put him in such an important position. It''s incredible. Huang Zhen looked at Huang Wu. They used to focus on suppressing Huang Wu. It is precisely because they know Huang Wu. Huang Wu''s character makes them feel the most threatening. People with ghosts in their hearts are always most afraid of those who are selfless. It is understanding that they know that Huang Wu is not artificial at this time. Three people, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly knelt down at the same time. "Thank you for your love!" This kneeling of the three represents true submission, which has nothing to do with the prohibition of the Yellow pole Lord. They all feel ashamed in their hearts. They are really not as good as the youngest brother! Such a mind is really invincible. Huang Wu also revoked, transferred and appointed some important posts, and each of his guest secretaries was reused. In particular, Zhang Jin, Si Kesheng and Gao Min, who followed him into the Xiading hall but were finally cut off, hold real power second only to Huang Zhen, Huang Xing and Huang Jia. But some people wonder why Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, who made the greatest contribution, did not have any posts and were not reused? Huang Wu sighed and regretted. Of course he wants to reuse it. He can give it the greatest reuse! However, the two men were beyond his power. When Huang Wu came back with Zhang Jin and others, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping were already waiting. Upon seeing Huang Wu, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping congratulated. Huang Wu was depressed and had no spirit of being the new master: "are you going to leave?" Chapter 1437 Fang Haotian and Lu Ping nodded. Xia Ding has got it. They intended to leave at Xia Ding hall, but they didn''t leave until Huang Wu became the master of the house. "Fourth young master, after we leave, you will announce that we are closed to the outside world to understand the martial arts obtained in Xiading hall." Fang Haotian told Huang Wu, "in this way, the outside world will not know that we have left. After all, we defeated Qian Taiyang. I believe it''s a little intimidating. When people outside determine that we are no longer Huang''s family, it should be many years later. At that time, I believe you have full self-protection. " Huang Wudang has become the master of the family. With the resources of the Huang family, even if Huang Wu can''t reach the creator''s realm, the peak of the void realm will not be a problem. "Yes." Huang Wu nodded, a little lost, a little regretful, a little reluctant. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian and Lu Ping suddenly disappeared in situ. Huang Wu didn''t say anything. He just bowed to the position where Fang Haotian and Lu Ping had just stood. The same is true of Zhang Jin and others. After that, Huang Wu sent a message to Zhang Jin and others. They must keep Fang Haotian and Lu Ping''s departure confidential and say that they are closed to the outside world. Huang Wu has absolute trust in these guests. They were all determined by Fang Haotian himself. After Fang Haotian and Lu Ping left, Huang Wu also knew that his strength was insufficient after all, so he worked harder. Some family affairs could be handed over to the three brothers and Zhang Jin. They took care of them. He took the time to make use of the resources of the Huang family to practice Huangji Qianyang skill, and his strength became stronger and stronger day by day. As time went by, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping left the seventh floor of the fairyland and kept shuttling through the void, entered the immortal devil corridor and went to the salary city at full speed. Fang Haotian''s mood is also getting more and more excited. "How far is it?" Fang Hao asked Lu Ping. But he laughed after asking, because he didn''t remember how many times he asked this question. Anyway, he asked many times and was embarrassed to ask himself. Lu Ping also smiled and said, "don''t worry. Soon, with your space means, if there is no accident, we can arrive in five days at the latest." Lu Ping can understand Fang Haotian''s mood. On the way, they have more communication. He is more and more aware that Fang Haotian''s relationship with Sixiao is closer than he thought. "Whoosh!" The two advanced rapidly. In fact, as soon as he left the seventh floor of the fairyland, Fang Haotian took Lu Ping away because Fang Haotian was in a hurry to the salary city. Fang Haotian''s means of tearing space far surpassed Lu Ping when he was in the void realm. Now he is even more powerful after breaking through the creator realm. With his strong combat effectiveness, Lu Ping vaguely guessed that Fang Haotian may no longer be under him. The secret way is worthy of being Mr. Lu''s apprentice, which is really different. "Not good." While moving forward, Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed and his speed slowed down a little: "we are stared at by evil spirits." Lu Ping''s face also changed. Fang Haotian''s strength was so nervous that his eyes on them must be very strong. "The number... 96000, the most powerful is not under you and me..." Fang Haotian''s soul sensing power enveloped a range of thousands of miles. "The leader is a three eyed evil devil. He can see us so far away and is staring at us." Lu Ping''s face changed again: "three eyes? It''s Fuyuan. He''s a big general among evil demons. I''m afraid you can compete with me. When Mr. went out to check the ancient relics, he thought they were invisible, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Fuyuan. At that time, the devil almost did his best and vowed to kill Mr. Mr. killed 170 generals of the other party and was seriously injured. Finally, everyone tried their best to protect Mr. back. On that occasion, Lou Huang lost his trace, but everyone thought he was more or less dangerous. Unfortunately, his talent is also amazing. He is hardly below you, and he is an indomitable hero. " Fang Haotian heard Lou Huang''s name again and made up his mind about the situation at that time. After Lou Huang was broken, how heroic and powerful it was at that time. And his disappearance, three eyes, is definitely the culprit of the helmet. Fang Haotian suddenly burst into a big killing breath. "You don''t want to kill three eyes." Lu Ping guessed Fang Haotian''s mind and hurriedly said, "the third eye is the most useful for evil demons, so he has a powerful life-saving treasure. We can''t kill him. Moreover, the evil devil protects him very much. If we want to kill him, it''s easy to get trapped, so we can''t be impulsive. " Fang Haotian is a little unwilling, but he knows that Lu Ping''s words are by no means alarmist. The ability to find the enemy at such a distance with three eyes is almost the same as his soul induction. It is very important to evil demons, and heavy guard is really normal. "When I go further, I will kill him and avenge master Lou Huang." Fang Haotian hated. Lu Ping said, "in fact, the best revenge is to kill all the demons." Fang Haotian''s body shook slightly, nodded and said, "you''re right, I''m still not calm enough..." He breathed deeply several times before he really suppressed the idea of killing three eyes. "Their right wing is a little weak," Fang Haotian said without taking Lu Ping. They fly forward together. Fang Haotian said, "let''s pretend we don''t know, first move slowly and obliquely, and then break through at the fastest speed when we get close." "You decide." Lu Ping already knew that Fang Haotian''s soul induction was strong, and he would not doubt the other party''s proposal. Instead, he thought of others, "it''s just strange that evil demons are arranged against us in advance here? How did they know we were coming back from the seventh floor? " Fang Hao said to heaven, "it''s a coincidence. The original intention of three eyes leading the troops out was to find our strong Terran, but they found us. " "I see." Lupin breathed a sigh of relief. If the evil devil knows in advance and arranges here in advance, it proves that there are spies in the salary city. "Here we are, rush to the right." Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded in Luping''s ear. Whoosh! They suddenly shot to the right, a flash came out of a space, and then saw the dense demons in front. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping directly turned into startled Hong and ran forward to show their powerful killing moves. Fang Haotian showed his power to suppress evil demons in the soul fantasy world in an instant. At that time, they directly penetrated the right defense line of the evil devil like Kailang God chisel, and each strong evil devil was killed without any resistance ability. The rest of the demons immediately rushed in like a tide, kept flying and shooting, reacted quickly, and soon formed a fan-shaped interception trend. The three eyes personally brought people over with all their strength. "Rush!" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping knew that they had to break out before Sanyan came. Otherwise, the strength around Sanyan and Sanyan was enough to entangle them. It would be difficult to get away at that time. "Kill, kill!" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping won''t hold back any more. They keep breaking through the line of defense of evil demons and go in the direction of the salary city. On a tower in the wage City, two guys were drinking. It seems that they are lazy to drink. In fact, they dare not relax. They have been observing around. As long as there is wind and grass, they can find it at the first time. This tower is called the watch tower. It is the tallest building in the salary city. There will always be two people watching on the tower, changing shifts every four hours. Now the two people in charge of the watch look like they are in their thirties. One has a beard and looks very strong and powerful. The other is white and unnecessary, with a slightly thin body. In addition, wearing a light gray robe, he looks like an old teacher teaching in a small world. Their images are very different, but the people in the salary city know that they have the best relationship, because they come from one place and can be called close brothers. The guy with a beard is called Guo Qiu, and the guy with the image of the old master is called Gong Tai. Their strength can enter the top 100 in the salary City, and they are famous. "It''s been quiet recently. It seems that we have nothing to do today." Guo Qiu''s eyes twinkled and constantly scanned the chaotic void outside the city. "The wine is almost gone. You have to play more wine after the shift, so as not to go out without wine next month." "This time we have to change it into green ant wine. It''s boring to always drink this Qijiang wine." Gong Tai said, "I''ll pay 70% of the cost this time." "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to be generous. You really need to buy green ant wine." Guo Qiu laughed, but the laughter stopped suddenly and his face changed suddenly. Gong Tai also stood up suddenly, turned around, walked to the side and moved a mirror in the direction of movement. The scene in the mirror is getting farther and farther away. Finally, a large number of evil demons appear in the mirror, and there are two figures in the middle surrounded by evil demons. They are constantly rushing towards the salary city. "No, it''s Lu Ping." Guo Qiu shouted, "he went to pick up Mr. Xiao... The other is Mr. Xiao? Ring the bell. " Before Guo Qiu''s voice fell, Gong Tai had reached out and rang the next bell. As soon as the bell rang, there were ten figures flying and now standing on the wall. Guo Qiu and Gong Tai fell down with him. Guo Qiu said anxiously, "come out of the city with us for rescue." Whoosh. Twelve people shot out of the city at the same time, shooting in the direction of Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. The youngest and most powerful of the ten asked, "which team is it?" Guo Qiu said, "it''s Lu Ping who brought the little gentleman back." "What?" The ten men all changed their faces, and then they all went crazy at full speed. Their status in Ningxin city is not low. They are all the strong people in the creator''s environment, the top 100 strong people and the core figures of Ningxin City, so they know what Mr. Xiao represents. When Guo Qiu''s twelve people appeared, Fang Haotian and Lu Ping, who were already covered in blood, were in great spirits. "Kill!" Fang Haotian and Lu Ping drank at the same time and tried hard to kill forward. In the twinkling of an eye, they killed ten miles of blood to meet Guo Qiu and others. With the addition of twelve strong men such as Guo Qiu, their strength increased greatly. The demons knew they could no longer stop Haotian and Lu Ping, so they had to watch them fly away and go back to the salary city. Almost when Fang Haotian and others entered the city, three eyes also caught up with Fang Haotian where they had just met. "What a pity." Three eyes will not move forward foolishly, "with the strength of those two people, they are definitely the core figures of the salary city. How good it would be if they could be killed!" But now it can only be a pity! "Withdraw!" Three eyes suddenly turned around. Chapter 1438 "Whoosh..." Fang Haotian and other figures shine into the salary city. Once at the gate, Fang Haotian looked back and said in his heart, "finally here." "Yes, sir." Guo Qiu and others respect each other Haotian very much, not because he is new. "Thank you." Fang Haotian wrote down Guo Qiu and others, "without your timely rescue, we may not be able to break through and come back." "Yes." Guo Qiu and others smiled and greeted Lu Ping. They knew Lu Ping very well, but they respected Lu Ping one by one. Fang Haotian got some information from their dialogue. Lu Ping has good popularity and high status in the salary city. At the same time, I also know that the creator of Shouxin city and the strong are very united. The salary city is responsible for guarding the most important place in the immortal devil corridor. It can only be guarded as long as we unite. If everyone were scattered, they would have been destroyed by the evil devil. Of course, the key to all this is Mr. Everyone has great respect for Mr. Fang Haotian can deeply feel this. Fang Haotian knows very well that everyone respects him as a newcomer because they all respect Mr. After chatting for a while, Lu Ping said, "I''ll take Mr. Xiao back to see Mr. And the little gentleman can save four small children. If he goes back early, he can wake up early. " Luping left with Fang Haotian and walked towards the core of the salary city. Along the way, all the people met warmly greeted Lu Ping. When they learned that Fang Haotian was Mr. Fang''s apprentice, they all respectfully saluted Fang Haotian and called him Mr. Xiao. "The salary city has the current situation, sir, you can''t do without it." Lu Ping said, "so everyone respects you very much. Even the city Lord obeys you." Sir lives in the city Lord''s mansion. Gongsun Bai, the city leader, claims to be the strongest in the salary City, but Gongsun Bai has said more than once that he is far from his husband. Few people have seen Mr. Zhang, but everyone thinks he is unfathomable. "Commander Lu." The guards of the city Lord''s residence were stunned when they saw Lu Ping appear. Then they were overjoyed and knelt down to salute from a distance. "Get up." Lu Ping''s hands were empty, and the two guards who only had the ultimate realm felt strong and soft power to hold them up. The salary city is the salary city. The strongman of the ultimate environment is only a guard here. The two guards stood up and looked at Fang Haotian curiously. Lu Ping came forward, knocked on the heads of the two guards angrily, and said with a smile, "don''t you salute the little gentleman quickly?" "Little sir?" The two guards were stunned for a moment. Then when they knew who it was, they hurried to kneel down again. Fang Haotian stopped first and said with a smile, "you don''t need so many gifts." Luping took Fang Haotian into the city master''s mansion. The two guards looked at each other and said to each other that the young gentleman was good. He didn''t have any airs. Lu Ping''s return with Mr. Fang Haotian soon spread all over the city hall. The city Lord''s residence became lively. Everyone came to see what the young gentleman who had been waiting for a long time looked like. Fang Haotian responded modestly and became excited when Mr. Fang appeared. For many years, he finally came here from Hongwu world and met Mr. "I''ll see you, sir." Fang Haotian knelt down. Mr. Fang received Fang Haotian''s gift. As a disciple, he was more and more satisfied, much higher than his expectations, and even proud of it. This was definitely the best sight of his life. "Hard work." Mr. Fang himself came forward and pulled Fang Haotian up. "We finally met." "Yes......" Fang Haotian''s eyes were wet. In my husband''s mood, I can''t help feeling a little excited. "Childe." Xi Xiaoxi suddenly burst in with excitement. "Xiao Xi." Fang Haotian smiled, "come on, take me to Xiaodong and them..." Fang Haotian was suddenly stunned and looked at Mr. Xiang with an intention of consulting. Up to now, he was not sure why Mr. Xiang thought he could save dongxiaodong and them. "Come with me." Mr. turned and walked in. Fang Haotian and Xi Xiaoxi followed, and the others didn''t move. Mr. Fang took Fang Haotian into a heavily guarded hall. Dongxiaodong, nanxiaonan and beixiaobei were lying quietly on the big bed. "Where''s the fortune tripod?" Sir asked after entering the hall. As soon as Fang Haotian waved, the fortune tripod appeared beside him. Sir also waved and even released eight tripods. "Finally, the nine tripods are one." Mr. bi was a little excited, and then Haotian said, "you put all the tripods into the creation tripod. The nine tripods are one. The creation God tripod is the real creation God tripod." "And this?" Fang Haotian threw the eight tripods into the divine tripod. "Buzz!" The divine tripod of creation changed suddenly. First it became huge, and finally it became smaller and smaller. The tripod body became darker and darker, and finally it became a dark green that looked ancient and simple. The heavenly tripod turned into a cup so small that it flew into Fang Haotian''s hand. Fang Haotian suddenly had a new connection with the divine tripod of creation. For the first time, he felt that the divine tripod of creation was a part of his body. When the divine tripod of creation fell into his palm, a vast message poured into his soul. This is all about the creation of the divine tripod, from its birth to the present. "Pan Gu, senior!" Fang Haotian''s mouth suddenly called out a name with endless respect. Pangu is the creator of the divine tripod of creation, and also the first generation owner of the divine tripod of creation. He is an indomitable Terran hero whose life deeds are moving. The teacher smiled and said, "Fang Haotian, that''s your Shizu." When Fang Haotian was shocked, he knew that Mr. Fang was Pan Gu''s disciple. "When I made a mistake, the master asked me to go to Hongwu world to find the new owner of the divine tripod of creation," said Mr. "until now, I didn''t live up to my trust." Fang Haotian quickly knelt down. Although Pan Gu is not here, he still salutes Shizu respectfully. "Get up. Your Shizu is most informal and doesn''t like these rites. You don''t need to kneel when you see him in the future. He''s not here now. You kneel. I won''t stop you, but I won''t need it in the future. " Mr. Fang Haotian didn''t pull him up until he finished kneeling and told him this. After that, the gentleman waved his hand, and a large number of drugs appeared. Then he handed Fang Haotian a Dan prescription and said, "Xiaodong, their situation is a little special. They need the assistance of Dan medicine. You can refine it according to this Dan prescription." Fang Haotian knew why Mr. said he must come to save him. The biggest key is that the pill of this pill can only be refined by the divine tripod of fortune. Fang Haotian carefully wrote down the contents of Dan Fang and began to refine Dan. In fact, it doesn''t need Fang Haotian to refine. The main thing is that he can make the heaven of creation to refine pills. Fang Haotian threw the medicine into the heaven of creation one by one according to the Dan prescription. Three pills were refined in about six hours. "You must keep their spirits when you feed Dan." The gentleman''s face appeared a little dignified, "you should check their situation first, and you must be sure before you start." "I see." Fang Haotian put away the divine tripod and three pills and walked forward. His soul induction shrouded all at once. He carefully checked the physical condition of dongxiaodong. Finally, the three strands of soul force penetrated into the soul of dongxiaodong. The situation is similar to that of the wife of the city master in September, but the other party''s means are much better. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. He checked carefully and didn''t miss any details. Mr. and Xi Xiaoxi have been standing by and waiting. Outside the gate, the city master has arrived, and behind him are many strong men of the salary city. But everyone didn''t make a sound, and no one called the door. They just waited quietly. From this point, we can know that Mr. Zhang''s position in the salary city is indeed supreme. Without his permission, even the city master, who is known as the strongest in the salary City, should wait honestly. About two hours later, Fang Haotian felt almost. He is now at the level of the creator''s realm, whether it is Xuanwu or soul martial arts. His soul power is incomparably powerful, especially his soul sensing power has reached the point of omniscience and insight. Fang Haotian turned his wrist and a pill appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Mr. and Xi Xiaoxi knew that Fang Haotian was going to treat him. Xi Xiaoxi suddenly became very nervous. After all, his relationship with Dong Xiaodong was different. It''s not too much to say that he was a brother and sister. Although Mr. Fang Haotian was calm on the surface, he couldn''t help shaking his fist at the moment when Fang Haotian took out the pill. It can be seen that he was a little nervous inside. Any one of the four children was extremely important. He didn''t know how to explain to the master if any one lost him. It was because of Mr. that the fourth primary school was suppressed to the Hongwu world. Others don''t know the real origin of the four children, sir. Sixiao was originally the four divine beasts around Pangu. Later, Pangu turned them into real humans with supreme powers. It''s not the kind of beast, it''s a real human. In other words, it''s impossible for the four small to change back to the divine beast itself. Mr. Sixiao supported Mr. Sixiao''s mistake in advance, but it turned out that Mr. Sixiao was wrong and was demoted to Hongwu world with Mr. Sixiao. Of course, now Mr. has understood in his heart that it is actually the layout of the master. Everything is for Fang Haotian. It''s about the fourth small school. Let alone Mr. Fang Haotian, he''s a little nervous because he can''t afford to lose. But now he knows better than anyone that he must be calm. Only when he is calm enough can he make no mistakes. He went to dongxiaodong and closed his eyes instead of starting treatment immediately. After a long time, Fang Haotian decided that he was completely calm and didn''t start until he reached the state of no waves in Gujing. After putting the pill into dongxiaodong''s mouth, his soul suddenly coagulated and entered the depths of dongxiaodong''s soul for the first time. Although the other party''s means are very clever and powerful, Fang Haotian has the experience of healing the wife of the city leader in September City, and now he is not comparable in September City, so it is relatively easy to heal. In less than an hour, dongxiaodong opened his eyes. When he saw Fang Haotian alone, he blinked several times and couldn''t believe it. "Childe?" Dongxiaodong said, "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Chapter 1439 Dongxiaodong, nanxiaonan and beixiaobei were rescued by Fang Haotian. When the three children woke up, they all suspected that Fang Haotian was dreaming at first sight, because they all had a long dream. They were very happy and excited when they learned that it was not a dream but Fang Haotian came and helped them wake up. But what makes them most happy is that Fang Haotian has also reached the level of the creator''s realm. This weak master has finally grown into a giant and stood at the top level of the Terran. "You can fight side by side with the childe again." The four children stood behind Fang Haotian with tacit understanding. Fang Haotian chatted with Mr. and said his experience along the way. Mr. also told me about the current situation of the salary city. Fang Haotian really knows the salary city and the immortal devil corridor. The immortal devil corridor is a very strange place. Terrans can walk in any direction in the immortal devil corridor, and their strength will not be suppressed, but evil demons are different. The evil spirit void realm is out of the demon world, and its strength will not be suppressed, so some evil demons can stay away from the area to September city. The evil spirits in the creator''s realm can''t do it. The farther away from the devil''s realm, the more powerful they will be suppressed. Therefore, even the evil spirits in the creator''s realm dare not go to September City, and it''s the same to another city, because when they get there, the evil spirits in the creator''s realm will also be suppressed into a void realm. In this way, the evil spirits in the creator''s territory dare not pass. Once the strong man of the human race sends out that the evil spirits in the creator''s territory sneak into the two city areas, any creator''s territory in the salary city can be killed. "The strength of the demon world is very strong. The strength of the creator in the immortal demon corridor is suppressed, so we can draw with them temporarily." Mr. is worried, "if the immortal powerful person in the demon world understands the real secret of the immortal devil corridor and creates an unquenchable method, then their Creator''s strength will no longer be subject, and we may not be able to keep it." Fang Hao was shocked in the heart of heaven and couldn''t help asking, "we Terrans don''t exist in an eternal environment?" The teacher smiled and said, "yes, there are all over the eternal realm. For example, your Shizu, I don''t know how many, but certainly not many. But every one of them is the existence of an eternal strong person in the demon world, so he has been afraid to come to the immortal devil corridor in person. Otherwise, with the power of the demon head, if he can enter the immortal devil corridor in person, maybe he can create a method that is not suppressed. " "That''s strange." Fang Haotian frowned slightly and wondered, "why is our Terran immortal? Why doesn''t the strong enter the demon world and kill the demon?" Mr. Wen smiled, but there was warmth in his eyes. At this time, he felt that the apprentice in front of him was still the weak apprentice in those years, and still had the idea of a young man. This is not childish, but a kind of character. Only those who preserve their childlike heart will do so. In addition, with Fang Haotian''s current achievements, only in front of his husband can he ask questions without thinking. But what kind of person Fang Haotian is now. When he saw Mr. Fang''s smile after asking, he knew that the question must be funny, so he thought about it and smiled himself. Before Mr. Fang answered, he said, "Sir, the strong of our Terran will be suppressed when we enter the demon world, right?" The gentleman nodded and said, "but this is only one of the reasons." It turns out that the enemy of the Terran is not just an evil devil. Almost all the creatures in the world are hostile to the human race, because the human race was originally the weakest of the creatures in the world, but it came from behind and even occupied the commanding position of the world and the most abundant place such as the nine layer fairy world. Other creatures want to destroy the Terran all the time, occupy the nine layer fairyland of the Terran, and pull down the commanding position of the Terran. Therefore, each of the Terran''s eternal territory should guard a region. The nine layers of the fairy world together are the fairy world, just one world. Like the demon world, they all belong to the fairy and demon pole domain. Pan Gu, founder of Fang Haotian, is responsible for guarding the immortal devil pole region. "Shizu is awesome." Fang Haotian yearned, "I really hope to reach the height of Shizu one day and fight side by side with Shizu." "Good ambition." The teacher praised, "you have become the new master of the divine tripod of creation, but on behalf of Shizu, you are very optimistic about you. Now there are some things I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, you work hard. When you reach the height of Shizu, Shizu will tell you some things in person. " "Sir, another team of us fell, six." Lu Ping suddenly walked in and looked dejected. "Originally they had a chance to come back, it was the three eyed devil who found their trace and informed the nearby evil devil to encircle and suppress them." "These three eyes must be removed." In his eyes, Mr. Sha Xi said, "we couldn''t help him before, but now Fang Haotian has a chance when he comes. Go out and tell the city leader that Fang Haotian will close the gate immediately and see them again after leaving the gate. " "Yes." Lu Ping quit. None of the city masters who have been waiting outside the gate and the strong men of the wage city showed dissatisfaction and quietly withdrew. Fang Haotian looked at Mr. in surprise. "Three eyes is a very special creature in the demon world. They can not only see far, but also have special means to protect their lives. They gather and disperse well and can integrate into the void." "It''s not very difficult for you to deal with his integration into the void. I know you have practiced the art of the soul world. As long as he enters your soul world and integrates into the void, he is still in your soul world and can''t run, so you have no problem killing him." "But I know he left a ghost in the demon world. If he dies here, the demon world will revive him there and make a comeback soon. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you must kill him together with his soul in the demon world." With that, Mr. Fang handed Fang Haotian a jade plaque with an ancient flavor. "The jade plate records the source soul killing technique, which requires the soul state to reach the creator''s state, so you can understand the whole immortal devil corridor. I can''t do it." The gentleman said, "you are better than blue, and you have surpassed me in soul martial arts, so the hope of killing three eyes falls on you." "Source soul killing!" Fang Haotian answered, "I will try my best to understand." The gentleman said, "it''s not trying, it''s necessary. Three eyes don''t die. There''s no secret for people in my salary city to go out. " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded heavily. "Come to me when you come out." Sir is very simple. His body disappears in place. "Childe, we''ll guard at the door. Call us if you need anything." Four small also left the hall and stood at the door to guard. Fang Haotian looked at the jade card in his hand. He is very quiet Chu. This is not just a jade card, but the lives of many strong people in Shouxin city. You''re right. Three eyes don''t die. There''s no secret for the strong people in the wage city to go out. All their forms and tracks are under the eyes of the evil devil. "Source soul killing..." The soul of Haotian''s jade card infiltrates into the sky. "Wow!" Although it is only a soul art, the content is as vast as the sea. Fortunately, Fang Haotian is a person with a strong soul. If the amount of information about such secrets suddenly flows into people with a lower soul, I''m afraid they will immediately collapse their soul and become insane if they don''t die. For three days, Fang Haotian wrote down the contents. With his unforgettable memory, soul reading takes three days. It can be seen that the content of this art is complicated. "If I understand it as soon as possible, the sooner I can kill three eyes, the more safe the strong in my salary city will be..." Fang Haotian began to meditate. Time passed day by day, and a year passed in the twinkling of an eye. Mr. Li was reading quietly in his study when a figure appeared at the door. "Sir." The figure was Gongsun Bai, the leader of the salary city. "Younger martial brother Fang has been closed for a year." Such a dialogue is absolutely secret, because no one in the salary city should know that Gongsun Bai is Mr. Zhang''s Apprentice. No wonder Gongsun Bai is recognized as the strongest in the salary City, but he has always been so awed of Mr. Zhang. The gentleman didn''t speak and still looked at the book in his hand. Gongsun Baisu stood with his hands and looked a little restrained. In front of the teacher, the first strong man in the decent salary city is still like the shy student who has just entered the school. After standing still for a while, Gongsun Bai couldn''t help but speak again and asked, "younger martial brother, how long will it take to understand it? Ten years? " The gentleman put down the book and said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious?" Gongsun Bai said, "can you take it easy? One by one can''t go out of the city to kill evil demons. I''m in a panic. I''m afraid to see them now. " Sir looked up at the door. His eyes are deep, and there seems to be the Ganges. After a while, the gentleman took back his eyes, looked at Gongsun Bai and said with a smile, "it doesn''t take ten years, three years at the latest." "How is that possible?" Gongsun Bai said, "Shizu spent four years..." Gongsun Bai''s words suddenly stopped, his face looked frightened, and then said, "master, do you think younger martial brother Fang''s talent is better than Shizu?" Mr. Zhang didn''t respond and picked up the book again. Gongsun Bai understood Mr. Bai''s character, hurried out of the study and closed the door. When the door closed, the shock on Gongsun''s white face remained. Suddenly, Gongsun Bai looked around. This is a subconscious expression. I''m deeply afraid that the conversation just now will be heard by others. With the power of his grandson Baihe, who can listen to what he says if he doesn''t want to? But this is too shocking. Gongsun Bai knew very well that if Fang Haotian''s high talent spread, maybe the evil devil would kill Fang Haotian regardless of everything, because the evil devil would never want the Terran to give another consideration. A Pan Gu has suppressed the whole demon world for countless years. Isn''t it because he is afraid of being killed by Pan Gu? If there is another Pan Gu, or even beyond Pan Gu, it is unknown whether the demon world can be saved, let alone if the demon world wants to cross the immortal demon corridor. "I''m very lucky." Gongsun Bai suddenly hit the palm of his left hand with his right hand, and left with a happy face. Gongsun Bai didn''t know. At this time, Mr. also said, "great luck of the human race." Fang Haotian is lucky. Gongsun Bai, as the leader of the salary City, is a high-ranking figure. It''s also a blessing to learn that his younger martial brother''s talent is much higher than him and his future achievements are much higher than him without jealousy. But Mr. soon knew that he still underestimated Fang Haotian. Chapter 1440 At the gate of the main hall, the four sat cross legged. In fact, the four small characters are all people who can''t sit still. The strong people in the wage city are also well known. However, in the past year, the four children have been sitting still, like a rock, and even their breathing has been suppressed to the minimum. They must guard at the door. Although the city Lord''s house is very safe, they still believe in themselves most. They must keep watch, but they are worried that any movement they cause may disturb the childe, so they don''t move. Just sit still, time goes by, day by day, and another year in the twinkling of an eye. The hall was empty. Fang Haotian was the only one. He sat cross legged in the middle of the hall and did not move for two years. The source soul killing technique is constantly understood in my mind. It seems to be static outside. In fact, the hall is filled with a trace of sharp air flow. Each air flow is a soul sword condensed by the soul force. It is extremely sharp. It is no worse than any real sword in the world. Even the towering mountains will be instantly killed and crushed by these soul swords. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian suddenly grew up, and the soul fantasy world shrouded the whole hall, making the hall completely become another space world. In the soul fantasy world, Fang Haotian stood with his hands down, just like the invincible God of war, eternal and invincible. At this time, the whole soul fantasy world is occupied by the soul sword. Fang Haotian slowly stretched out his hand and shook it fiercely. His hands are full of sword Qi, not even a trace of air. "It worked." After Fang Haotian meditated for a moment, the soul fantasy world disappeared. "It should have been two years. It''s really profound. It took me two years." Fang Haotian didn''t know that when Mr. Fang thought that he had realized the source soul killing technique in three years at the latest, Gongsun Bai was very shocked. They were all frightened and suspicious. They were deeply afraid that the conversation would be heard and knew his talent. Now it''s too long for him to realize it in two years. If Gongsun Bai knew it at this time, he really didn''t know what kind of state of mind it was. "Childe." The door opened and the four children came in, excited and looking forward to it. Fang Haotian nodded gently. "Great." Four little joys. Whoosh! Mr. Fang appeared in the air and stood in front of Fang Haotian. In Mr. Yi''s state of mind, at this time, there was an excited expression: "have you realized it?" "Yes." Fang Haotian was very calm. Instead of being proud, he was a little ashamed and said, "it''s only taken two years. It may disappoint your husband." "No, no, good, good." Mr. Lian said, thinking in his heart, you are really not afraid of small things. If you let your Shizu know that you can understand the source soul killing technique in two years, I''m afraid your Shizu will be ashamed. "It''s not too late," Fang Haotian said suddenly. "While I''ve just realized the source soul killing technique, there''s no news. I want to find Sanyan to kill him now." "OK." Mr. Su Rong immediately said, "I''ve asked Gongsun Bai to arrange this." "I''ll find him now." Fang Hao''s way of heaven. Four small hurried to ask for war: "Sir, let''s go with the childe." The gentleman said, "of course, but you must be calm in case of trouble. You should listen to your childe and protect your childe." "Yes." After holding it for so long, I can finally go out and relax. The demons almost made them four short of three. They are mortal enemies. "I''ll wait for you to disappear." Sir, leave. Sixiao takes Fang Haotian to see Gongsun Bai. When Fang Haotian saw Gongsun Bai, Gongsun Bai was stunned, which surprised Fang Haotian who met Gongsun Bai for the first time. In fact, Sixiao and Lu Ping, who accompanied him, were even more surprised. They had never seen Gongsun Bai lose his manners like this. How can they know how shocked Gongsun Bai is now! Shizu Pangu has been known as the existence of the supreme level of the human race, and his talent is naturally unmatched. However, Fang Haotian''s talent and understanding are even higher than Shizu Pangu, and still half higher. Gongsun Bai is not shocked? "Lord." Lu Ping whispered to Gongsun Bai. Gongsun Bai calmed down and realized his gaffe. "Sorry, I thought of something else... Brother Fang, are you really ready?" Gongsun Bai needs to make further confirmation, because it''s best to kill the three eyes at one time. In case the devil knows that Fang Haotian has the soul source killing technique, it''s estimated that Fang Haotian will hide in the base camp as soon as he leaves the city. It''s impossible for Fang Haotian to get close to the three eyes to kill him. "Ready." Fang Hao said to heaven, "the sooner the better. You''d better go now." "Then go now and everyone will be waiting for you." Gongsun Bai glanced at Lu Ping as he spoke. Lu Ping left in a hurry and soon came back with nine people, including Guo Qiu and Gong Tai. Gongsun Bai took out a bracelet and handed it to Fang Haotian, saying, "this is an ancient yuxu ring, which can accommodate living people. Ten of us entered the ancient ring, you took us, and you and Lu Ping went out with four hours. Three eyes chased and killed you before. Seeing you and Lu Ping appear, he should come in person. Then you will release us. We deal with the protective forces around three eyes. You just need to kill three eyes. " "The city Lord himself?" Fang Haotian was shocked and reached out to take yuxu''s ancient Ring Road, "is it too risky?" Gongsun Bai said with a smile, "if you can exchange my life for the life of three eyes." "It''s not worth it. His life is far less expensive than that of the city Lord." Fang Haotian didn''t even think about it. "Don''t worry, as long as I can get close to three eyes and three miles, he will die." "It depends on the means of Lu Ping and the four small." Gongsun Bai smiled, then flashed into the yuxu ancient ring, and Guo Qiu and others went in one after another. After Gongsun Bai and others went in, Fang Haotian took the ancient ring with him. Looking at the ancient ring in his hand, Fang Haotian couldn''t help being a little dignified. This may be the most powerful force of the salary city. Once something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I have a grudge against an evil devil. Now I''ll take you to find that guy, so that you won''t have doubt." Lu Ping has long been prepared, "he failed to chase us two years ago. This time he will not miss the opportunity." "Indeed." Fang Haotian nodded, then left the city master''s house with Lu Ping and Si Xiao. Some strong men in the city saw Fang Haotian and Lu Ping go out with the fourth small. They all thought that Lu Ping and the fourth small would take the little gentleman out for experience. With the strength of Lu Ping and the fourth small school, I just took the little gentleman out to experience. If I didn''t leave the salary city too far, there would be no problem, so we don''t need to worry. Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s six people turned into six startling Hongs and went to the target set by Lu Ping. The void in this area of the salary city is more real, but there are few void creatures. After all, the Terrans and demons in this area are too powerful, and the void creatures don''t know how many have been killed. Under such circumstances, if there are still void creatures living in this area, the strength of this void creature will be terrible. Two days later, Lu Ping pointed to the front and whispered to Fang Hao: "there are millions of miles to go. Whether three eyes come or not, the small stronghold must be destroyed. The evil commander killed one of my men." Lu Ping is the commander of the guard of the city Lord''s residence. His men refer to the guard of the city Lord''s residence. The dead guard has a special relationship with Lu Ping. He can be regarded as half of Lu Ping''s Apprentice. After learning about the death of the guard, Lu Ping came to level the stronghold, but his husband sent him to September city to pick up Fang Haotian, so he didn''t come right away. In the past two years when he returned to the salary City, Lu Ping also wanted to come and destroy the stronghold, but he kept putting revenge behind him in order not to make his three eyes suspicious. Millions of miles is very close for them who are strong in the creator''s environment. Especially for Fang Haotian, who is good at space, millions of miles is a short distance. A small stronghold of the evil devil appeared in the sight of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s soul is shrouded in telepathy. The number of evil strongholds is less than 1000. The most powerful one is only one evil devil in the creator''s territory. Like the strength of Lu Ping, one can level here. "Kill!" Fang Haotian drank it gently. The six men suddenly accelerated towards the stronghold. "A Terran invasion." When the evil devil stronghold determined that the six figures coming were Terrans, they immediately became boiling and murderous, and came out under the leadership of the creator''s territory commander. In a very distant place, three eyes are constantly looking around. "Huh?" Three eyes suddenly stopped and stared at the West. The three eyes are surrounded by three powerful evil demons with vague and fluctuating breath, all of which are powerful beings in the creator''s realm. These three creator evil spirits are the greatest protective force around the three eyes. The three look very similar. I don''t know if they are brothers, but they must be the existence of the same race in the demon world. One of them said with a smile, "general, have you found the Terran again? Now the Terrans are afraid of being killed. They dare not go out of the city for two years. " Three eyes nodded and said, "I met two acquaintances, the guy who was almost chased and killed by us two years ago." "Is it Lu Ping and the guy he brought back from the seventh floor of the fairyland?" The eyes of the three strong demons were slightly bright, "their gang strength is not bad. That guy is estimated to be the overlord in the seventh layer of the fairy world. If he can kill him, it will also be a great achievement." "They also followed four small......" the three eyes frowned suddenly. "The three small ones of four small are all right. The Terrans know how to save them......" The third eye''s face suddenly changed, and then became extremely gloomy: "did the guy who came back from Lu Ping cure the third child, so now the fourth child is grateful to him and follows him to protect him? Ha ha, Lu Ping is the leader of the guard of the Terran City Lord''s residence. The fourth Junior is the attendant around Mr. Zhang. That guy has excellent medical skills. It''s a great achievement for us to kill one of the six of them. Now they are far away from the salary city. We''re going to kill them all. " The evil spirits of the three creators were in great spirits. "Zhiqiao!" Three eyes suddenly drank loudly. Whoosh! A strong demon flew over. "Everyone set out with me and made great contributions." Three eyes, big hands, high spirited, as if he had made great achievements. Chapter 1441 The evil devil stronghold is murderous and the devil''s flame is rolling. This area has been occupied by evil spirits for many years and has a dark evil spirit that never falls all year round. Under the nourishment of this evil spirit, the bodies of evil spirits will become stronger and stronger and adapt to the corridor more and more. This is one of the real reasons why evil spirits have been trying to occupy the immortal devil corridor for so many years. Once the whole immortal devil corridor is occupied by demons, the demon world can send more demons to live in the immortal devil corridor first. When they fully adapt and are no longer suppressed, the demons can attack the whole immortal world. The ultimate goal is to sweep the world and occupy the position of the Lord of the world with the human race. But Fang Haotian and Sixiao were too powerful and ruthless. They killed more than 1000 evil demons. The scene was tragic. Lu Ping knew the strength of Fang Haotian and the four small, so he didn''t need to care about them. He just needed to deal with the evil leader. In fact, with Lu Ping''s strength, he could kill the evil leader within ten moves, but he deliberately delayed a little time to let the evil leader escape at the critical moment and then be caught up. "The three eyes did come and have entered my sensing range." Fang Haotian suddenly sent a message to Lu Ping. After the transmission, Fang Haotian drank softly: "kill them all." Four small suddenly understand, know that three eyes are coming, immediately speed up the shot. "Ah..." Fang Haotian and Sixiao quickened their moves, and the demons immediately felt the pressure like a mountain, and the speed of death was faster. Evil demons are also really fierce. They know that Fang Haotian''s five people are powerful and terrible. The evil demons don''t have any intention of retreating. They still fight frantically. Their strength spread in all directions. All buildings and countless trees in the stronghold collapsed. Evil demons continue to fight frantically, which is like moths to the fire. But the crazier they are, the faster they die. Soon, the whole evil stronghold was filled with disgusting smell of blood, and broken feet and arms could be seen everywhere. It became a real Shura blood prison. After killing all the more than 1000 evil demons, Fang Haotian and his four little bodies flashed and surrounded the evil leader. "You can''t escape." Lu Ping''s eyes were full of cold and fierce killing Mans, "it''s cheap for you to live until now." When the evil leader killed Lu Ping''s men, Lu Ping hated the evil leader to the bone. The evil commander defended with all his strength and was secretly anxious. Why didn''t the three eyed general come? He had already sent a distress signal. "Buzz!" The air vibrated around, and there were evil flames in all directions. The three eyed general finally arrived. "Finally." Lu Ping said secretly, and then he shook his five fingers and hit it. The evil leader immediately narrowed his pupils and felt a strong danger. He couldn''t help shouting: "general, save..." "Bang!" Lu Ping''s fist hit, and the demon commander''s voice for help was not completely shouted, so he was knocked out of his body. Lu Ping turned and stood side by side with Fang Haotian and others, looking at the three eyes floating. Three eyes slowly approach, and there are always three strong people around. About five miles or so, his third eye stopped and stared at Fang Haotian''s six people. His third eye kept flashing strange light. After a while, the voice of three eyes came: "why don''t you escape?" Lu Ping said coldly, "why do you want to escape? You can''t stop us with your three eyes. " "Really?" Three eyes sneered and waved. "Boom!" Immediately, tens of thousands of powerful demons rushed up. "Try to get me close to three eyes and three miles." Fang Haotian whispered, "now let''s pretend to break through. When I''m not prepared, I''ll suddenly tear the space to reach him. You five should deal with it carefully." "I see." Lu Ping and the four little voices agreed. "Break through!" Fang Haotian began to drink, and the six people suddenly turned into six startled rainbow and went east. Three eyes smiled coldly, raised his hand and made a gesture, and immediately strengthened the defense in the East. And those powerful demons who rushed up showed the most terrible killing moves to sweep Fang Haotian''s six people. At that time, Fang Haotian''s six people fell into a bitter battle. "There are six less Terrans. This time, they killed Lu Ping and Si Xiao. That''s good." Three eyes looked at me from afar, smiling, "how can those guys compare with me? Sooner or later, I will be promoted to the first general in this corridor. " The three strong demons who followed the three eyes immediately flattered, and they were really optimistic about the three eyes. Three eyes are powerful and can easily find the whereabouts of people who go out. They have indeed made a lot of contributions. After killing these six strong people this time, they will certainly be improved. Fang Haotian and others are there. The war is very fierce. After watching for a while, three eyes began to be a little dissatisfied and said, "a group of waste, so many can''t kill six humans?" One of the strongmen said, "after all, Lu Ping and Sixiao are one of the top strongmen in the Terran. Naturally, they are not so easy to kill. But with so many of us, we are killing them... Well done, forcing them back. " "They''re dead. You three are ready to attack. If necessary, kill one of them first and kill the guy from the seventh floor first." The three eyes suddenly looked excited. The distance of the other side is not good. It seems that the other side has been blocked for six days. Now they are not only out of the way for three days, but also back. In order not to make three eyes suspicious, Fang Haotian''s six people have been trying hard to break through the siege and approached slowly. Finally within three miles. "I did it." Fang Haotian whispered to Lu Ping and Si Xiao to make them be careful. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly disappeared. Three eyes were stunned. The next moment his face changed. Fang Haotian appeared on his head. "No, kill him!" Three eyes suddenly understood that Fang Haotian and others were really aiming at him. Everything before was to lead him over. "Boom!" The three creators who protected the three eyes immediately tried their best to kill Xiang Haotian, and the three eyes merged into the void at the first time. But it was already slow. Fang Haotian had set up the soul fantasy world, and all evil demons within three miles were shrouded in it. The reason why it only covers three li is that the range of three li is the most powerful range in Fang Hao''s heaven soul fantasy world, which will be weaker after exceeding it. This time, Fang Haotian went all out to kill three eyes 100%. Facing the killing moves of the three powerful demons, Fang Haotian waved his hand. "Kill!" Gongsun Bai and others suddenly appeared. Ten of the top creators of the Terran suddenly appeared and sent out killing moves at the first time. "It''s over..." the three creators who protected the three eyes were shocked. One on one, we are all top creators. Naturally, the strong are not afraid, but the difference between three and ten is too great. Moreover, Gongsun Bai and other ten people came prepared and did it on purpose. As soon as they made a move, they joined hands with all their strength. Unexpectedly, they killed the three strong demons face to face, and then they shot at the other demons. At this time, Fang Haotian also shot and cut out the sword, and the whole void was suddenly full of sword Qi. The three eyes melted into the void and thought it was safe, but he soon found that Fang Haotian''s sword Qi was ready to assassinate him. After more than ten swords, the body of three eyes was broken. "You can''t kill me. I''m immortal." Although the three eyed body was broken, he was not afraid, "this time I fell in the trap, and next time I will make you pay the heaviest price." "Next time?" Fang Haotian sneered in the dark, and the killing idea was suddenly strong, "source soul killing technique!" "Buzz!" Powerful soul force rolled out and wiped everything out. Three eyes suddenly felt a dark in front of them and lost consciousness. At the same time, in the remote demon world, the life card with three eye remnant soul suddenly broke in the core of the three eye family. Three eyes dead! But Fang Haotian didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was the first time he performed the source soul killing technique, so he still had soul sensing power to carefully explore everything in the soul fantasy world after the death of three eyes. "Completely dead!" Fang Hao naively couldn''t find any breath of Sanyan''s life anymore. He finally determined and transmitted it to everyone. "Ha ha..." Gongsun Bai and others were immediately overjoyed. "Kill!" Everyone cheered up and began to fight back in an all-round way. Without the command of three eyes, the demons have no head and their combat power is reduced. A full hour later, three eyes'' men died again. After six creators were strong, it was determined that three eyes were dead, and suddenly it was chaotic. "Kill as many as they can before their reinforcements arrive." Gongsun Bai roared excitedly. More than a dozen people killed and chased wildly. Three hours later, an evil devil came to support Fang Haotian within his sensing power. "The reinforcements have arrived. Twenty creator demons, let''s withdraw." Gongsun Bai made a quick decision and issued a withdrawal order. Sanyan''s men also received the news. Knowing that the reinforcements were coming, they immediately made a crazy counterattack and tried to prevent Fang Haotian and others from breaking through and retreating. However, they are now facing the top creators of the 16 celebrity family, including Fang Haotian, who can secretly suppress the enemy''s strength in the soul fantasy world. How to stop them? When the reinforcements of evil spirits arrived, Fang Haotian and others had stood out millions of miles away, including three eyes. At least 50000 evil spirits died and suffered heavy losses. The evil general who came to support was their first general Ishida, but he could only watch Fang Haotian and others disappear from afar. "Three eyes..." Ishida determined that after three eyes died, his expression was a little complicated. Three eyes are both love and hate for Ishida. Since the third eye came, the battle with the Terran has gained the upper hand and killed some strong Terran players several times. But the more so, the more meritorious the three eyes made, the greater the meritorious they made. They have been promoted again and again, and now they are about to threaten his position as the largest general. In the public, living with three eyes is to deal with the interest clamor of the Terran. In private, three eyes alive is a threat to his Shitian status. Now he is dead and his sharp weapon against Terrans is damaged, but his position as the largest general can not be threatened for the time being. "It''s good for me after all that you''re dead... You can''t threaten my position anymore. I''ve incorporated the rest of your men..." Ishida thought. But on the surface, Ishida must mourn the death of three eyes. When Shitian cleaned up the mess, Fang Haotian and others had gone away. Chapter 1442 "Ha ha, go back and celebrate the whole city." Gongsun Bai was really overjoyed. The thorn in his eye was finally pulled out, "brother Fang, you are really good." Guo Qiu and others are all smiling. The main credit for killing three eyes this time is Fang Haotian, but they are participants. They must also be rewarded for their work when they go back. One by one, they respected each other more. This time, it was not entirely because of Mr. Hao, but because of Fang Haotian''s own strength. Fang Haotian can also feel some changes about him. When he first arrived at the salary City, Fang Haotian felt it. Everyone respected him purely because of his husband, not because of himself. But this time he succeeded in killing three eyes. He made great contributions and showed strong enough means. Finally, he won everyone''s respect with his own strength. "Well, there is a small group of demons ahead." Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised. Gongsun googlen laughed: "brother Fang is here. In the future, we can also master the whereabouts of evil spirits and kill them. Let''s go. Since we meet, don''t let go. Brother Fang, lead the team. " Until now, Gongsun Bai''s address to each other Haotian is "brother". We don''t think much. We just think Gongsun Bai is the Lord of the city and his status is not under Fang Haotian, so we don''t call him little sir but brother. No one could have thought that Gongsun Bai was so called because Fang Haotian was his younger martial brother. Brother Shi is also a brother. "Go." Fang Haotian took the lead and took everyone to kill the evil spirits. After killing the team of unlucky demons, Fang Haotian and others returned to the city in a straight line. "Three eyes are dead, the whole city celebrates!" A voice came from the city Lord''s house. The strong men in the salary city were boiling. "Three eyes are dead?" "Yes, it''s said that Mr. Xiao and the city Lord killed it together." "And Lu Ping and Guo Qiu." "Finally dead, the evil devil is finally dead." "Three eyes died, but we went out again." "Shit, I''ve been holding my breath for so long. I have to kill more demons to get rid of my hatred." "Go and have a drink." "Brother, three eyes are dead. You can close your eyes." Amid the cheers of the whole city, the city Lord''s house gave a big banquet. Three eyes are a thorn in the eye of the salary city. If they are removed, at least 90% of the casualties in the salary city can be reduced. "Brother Fang, I respect you." The Duke and grandson of the city Lord made a toast with white hair. After he drank, the rest of the people came to toast. We thank Fang Haotian and admire his strength. Mr. came in the middle of the party, but he had a few drinks with everyone and left again. He shut himself up in his study. "Buzz!" A layer of invisible Qi shrouded in the study. No one will know what to say and do. If someone else can spy, there is only one possibility. This person''s realm is higher than that of Mr. Mr. took out a locust wood sword and put it on the table. He wiped it gently and knelt down. The light of the locust wood sword rises slowly, like white smoke. The light soon condensed a figure, very real and young, like a 16-year-old boy. The boy dressed in white looked at the kneeling gentleman and said with a smile, "you''ve been like this for many years. If you don''t kneel, you''ll die." "Master." Mr. has been used to his master''s character. He knows that the master doesn''t like many rites, but his character is a person who pays attention to rites, so he didn''t get up and still knelt. But this young man is not only the teacher of the gentleman, but also Pangu, the former master of the divine tripod of creation. He is one of the few strong men in the eternal realm of the human race. "I can''t stand you. You''re really unpleasant." Pan Gu shook his head and looked speechless. Mr. Pan Gu, who is respected by everyone in the pay city, looks disgusted. Before the gentleman spoke, Pan Gu continued, "do you know why I don''t care about you? It''s because your heart is persistent. " The teacher suddenly looked up and said, "persistence is also a kind of Tao." "Well, well, it''s also a way. I wish you success, OK?" Pan Gu rolled his eyes. "Anyway, I won''t quarrel with you. It''s boring to quarrel for so many years. Still, if you can really get into the Tao, I, the master, will help you fight that fight. If you can''t get into the Tao, just stay here and don''t come back and humiliate me. " Mr. bowed his head and did not get angry because of the master''s words. Some only had more persistent persistence. "Bow your head again, can you argue for some anger? You are my apprentice. You can''t bow your head at any time. Why don''t you understand? " Pan Gu said, "forget it, I really can''t tell you more. I''ll be angry if I say more. Come on, what can I do for you? " "The disciple asked the master for instructions," said Mr. "Fang Haotian has broken through the creator''s realm. Will you let him understand reincarnation?" "You..." Pan Gu stroked his forehead, and now he really had a speechless expression. "He is your disciple, my grandson, and the new master I selected for the creation God tripod. Does he want to understand reincarnation and ask me for instructions? He''s your disciple, not mine. It''s none of my business whether you let him or not... But then again, he''s much more promising than you. I''m sure he joined the Tao earlier than you. " "Master''s insight." Instead of talking about comparison, Mr. Zhang smiled brightly and happily. Pan Gu was a little stunned. At first, he didn''t know what his husband was laughing at, but then he thought about it. "OK, you won once, didn''t you? You are better than me at taking apprentices. Your apprentices are better than me, ok... " The voice gradually weakened and Pan Gu disappeared. Sir got up and carefully and respectfully put away the locust wood sword. "Of course, my apprentice is much better than your apprentice." Mr. murmured to himself, sat back in his chair and picked up a book. It seemed that the Qi world in the study gradually disappeared. About two hours later, Fang Haotian entered the study. "Sir," Fang Haotian first saluted respectfully as soon as he entered the study, and then said embarrassed, "the disciple drank a little too much and was full of wine." The gentleman smiled and said, "everyone is happy. It''s okay to drink more." With that, Mr. Fang threw the book in his hand to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian took it over and saw that the title of the book had only two words: samsara. "Take a good look," said the gentleman. "It will help you to achieve immortality." "Mr. Xie." Fang Haotian put the book away and said with a smile, "Sir, Lord Gongsun is my senior brother, isn''t he?" Mr. Fang looked up at Fang Haotian and said, "I didn''t expect you to see it so soon. He is indeed your senior brother, but you should not know about it." "I see." Fang Haotian withdrew from his study. Returning to his residence, Fang Haotian couldn''t wait to take out the book reincarnation. He knew very well that when Mr. gave this book, it seemed very casual, as if it was just an ordinary book, but can a book that is helpful for the eternal enlightenment be an ordinary book? Fang Haotian was a little excited. After taking a deep breath, he slowly opened the page. "Ah?" Fang Haotian suddenly froze. The page is blank. He continued to turn, but it was still blank. He couldn''t help looking it up with soul induction. The whole book has no other words except the word "reincarnation" on the cover. "No? Is this a joke that my husband played on me? " Fang Haotian took out a dull face. But, as a matter of course, sir would not make such a joke! "Is it so easy to understand the eternal realm? Maybe the book is not without words, but I didn''t understand the mystery. " Fang Haotian gradually calmed down. Close the book, and then turn from the first page, page by page. He looked carefully at every page and looked carefully with soul induction. After reading a book, I still get nothing. Fang Haotian closed the book again and looked through it again. He looked more and more slowly and spent more and more time studying each page. Unknowingly, a month has passed. "Little sir." Lupin knocked at the door and the voice came in. Fang Haotian closed the book and opened the door. "Little sir," Lu Ping said straight to the point when he saw Fang Haotian, "we found a very special place and suspected that it was the remains of ancient immortals. But we couldn''t get in by any means. Everyone asked me to come to you and see if you have time to go with us. Your soul has strong sensitivity. Maybe we can find something. " "You can''t get in?" Fang Hao''s eyes were slightly bright. "I''m just going out for a walk and have a look." What he said was not polite, but true. After reading the white paper for a month, Fang Haotian really felt a little bored. He thought it might have no effect. He really wanted to go out and divert his attention. Maybe he could see something next time. Up to now, Fang Haotian still firmly believes that reincarnation has its mysteries. Mr. Fang can never joke about important things such as "eternal land". "Ha ha, I knew the little gentleman would agree to go." Lu Ping was overjoyed when he saw Fang Haotian''s response. Luping took Fang Haotian away from the city master''s mansion and then entered a big manor. The Grand Manor is Guo Qiu''s residence. Mrs. Gong is also there. There are three strong men who went out of the city to support Fang Haotian and Lu Ping. They are Shen Qi, Lu Dingli and he Huo. If Fang Haotian guessed right, the place was discovered by the six of them, so they didn''t call anyone else. Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, Guo Qiu got up. Guo Qiu said, "Mr. Xiao, we don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to find that place. If it''s a good thing, whether Mr. Xiao takes us in or himself, we only get 10% of the income, and Mr. Xiao is self satisfied." Brother Ming settled the accounts and made it clear in advance. Fang Haotian would go if he wanted to go or not if he didn''t want to go. Instead, everyone wouldn''t hurt his peace. "I have no problem." Fang Haotian should go down. The place was discovered by others. It''s not too much to take 10% each. "Let''s go now," Guo Qiu couldn''t wait. "If other people find out and score a little, or others go in first, we won''t get anything." The strong men in the wage city are absolutely United when dealing with evil spirits. But we usually find relics or treasures, but we all have a selfish heart. This is human nature. Who doesn''t want more resources to better improve their strength? "Go!" Seven people turned into flying rainbow and left. Chapter 1443 Whoosh Fang Haotian and his entourage of seven people keep approaching. If they encounter evil spirits along the way, they don''t need to speak and kill them directly. Without three eyes, it is difficult for evil demons to know in advance the whereabouts of the strong who go out of the Terran, and it is difficult to deploy troops and generals. With the ability of Fang Haotian''s seven people, as long as the evil devil is not the army led by the general level, the rest of the evil devil''s small forces have only a dead end. Keep moving forward and reach the destination for half a year. It''s very cold in this area. Even if the hot water is spilled, it can form ice immediately. Strong people such as Fang Haotian actually need to spread Qi Gang around their body to block the cold. It can be seen how terrible the cold here is. "At the top of this snow mountain." Lu Ping pointed to the snow mountain and said, "it''s one thing to fly from here. The most important thing is that we can''t reach the top of the snow mountain no matter how we fly. As long as we fly over for ten days, we will return to the take-off point for no reason, no matter which point we take off from." Fang Haotian listened, slowly closed his eyes, and the soul sensing force dispersed. About half an hour or so, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and said in shock, "the illusion formed by 99 Kinds of extremely clever arrays." ¡±The illusion of 99 arrays? " Lu Ping and others took a breath, "no wonder we can''t go up. Like me and Guo Qiu, they all know arrays, but we can''t see so many arrays. Little sir, you can see that it should be solved? " Fang Haotian shook his head gently and said, "I dare not say 100% now. It needs to be really tried. It''s just that I can''t take you with me. " "Then we can only regret." Lu Ping sighed. Others also nodded. They would not doubt that Fang Haotian deliberately didn''t take them in. They believed Fang Haotian. "Then I''ll go first." Fang Haotian flies up. "It''s a pity that I can''t go up and have a look in person." Lu Ping was a little unwilling, "but the array is so powerful that he can only go up by himself." "Let''s wait, just let the little gentleman take a risk alone. We are waiting here to share the treasure. It seems very embarrassed." As soon as Guo Qiu waved, he put up an atmospheric Gang to separate the cold, and then he released the tables, chairs and drinks, "and we still waited while drinking." Everyone sat down and said, "when the little gentleman comes back, we must invite him to drink the best wine in the city." "The best wine is not enough to express our shame and gratitude." Lu Ping and others drank wine and looked at the snow mountain. In their sight, Fang Haotian kept flashing and changing his route. "There are empty creatures guarding it." Lu Ping and others were suddenly surprised. But they were also overjoyed and proved that Fang Haotian was indeed extraordinary. They tried many times, each time flying up and back to where they were, and met nothing along the way. Now there are void creatures, which means that Fang Haotian is different from them, and that Fang Haotian may crack the array. As for this void creature, Lu Ping and others don''t need to worry about Fang Haotian, because they all think that Fang Haotian is more than self-protection even if he is not invincible. Before halfway up the mountain, the void suddenly twisted, and a strong smell filled the air. A huge figure appeared, which turned out to be a three headed black snake. But the three headed black snake only had one head with eyes, stared at Fang Haotian in blue, and said, "little guy, you are the first human who can''t reach into the array to see me. It took so long to wait for you. If I can, I really don''t want to fight with you and let you go up well. However, I dare not violate the master''s order, so I can only act according to the rules." Fang Hao said, "what rules?" The three headed black snake said, "it''s very simple. You defeat me, you continue to go up, I defeat you, you either die or go back." Speaking, the momentum of the three headed black snake suddenly exploded. It was so powerful that Lu Ping and others felt palpitations. It was definitely the top level in the creator''s realm. "Mr. Xiao must cope." Lu Ping and others are still full of confidence in Haotian. Fang Haotian then showed his sword: "please give me your advice." "Boom!" The three black snakes suddenly took off, and then swooped away. The snake heads on the left and right opened their big mouths and directly sprayed black poison fog, while the middle head opened its mouth to reveal its sharp fangs. "Soul fantasy world!" Fang Haotian set up the soul fantasy world for the first time. The three headed black snake was shocked: "you can cut space here... It''s still space to suppress strength?" It immediately found that its strength was suppressed and could not give full play to its strength. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword. The three black snakes suddenly felt a little sluggish. The sword light suddenly appeared and enveloped their whole body. The sharpness made them feel cold comparable to Jiaolong''s body, and they didn''t dare to be hit by the sword light. "Buzz!" A black fog appeared on the surface of the three black snakes to block the sword, and then the poisonous fog had reached Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian ignored it because the poisonous fog was blocked out of his gas hood. "Bang!" The three black snakes suddenly hit angrily and knocked Fang Haotian''s gas hood open. The middle head in the middle opened wider and tore down Fang Haotian fiercely. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly swept with his sword and hit the heads of three black snakes. "Bang!" The heads of the three black snakes were thrown to one side. The space they passed was broken, and the explosion sound was like thunder, bringing up the air visible to the naked eye. "You lost." Fang Haotian suddenly faced the three black snakes. The head of the three black snakes stopped, looked squarely at Fang Hao and said, "I''m defeated?" "Yes, you failed." Fang Haotian looked up. The three black snakes also looked up, and then their bodies were shocked. The blue eyes were full of shock. They saw a sword hanging on its head. It could feel that if Fang Haotian thought, the sword could just stab into its head. Even if it didn''t die, it did lose. "Good. Good luck." The three headed black snake didn''t tangle and cheat. He stepped back generously, "I hope you can reach the top of the mountain." "Elder, I accept." Fang Haotian bowed slightly to the three black snakes, then flew up and flashed. In the eyes of Lu Ping and others, the three black snakes disappeared. In fact, the three black snakes are still in place. In fact, it is a little unacceptable: "I feel that this human guy is still very young. He has come to this point and defeated me..." Fang Haotian doesn''t care about the three black snakes and flies all the way up. Along the way, there are constantly empty creatures, and one by one. Lu Ping and others began to get lucky. Fortunately, Fang Haotian didn''t take them with him. Otherwise, they were afraid and just a burden, which might drag Fang Haotian to the top of the mountain. As time went by, every day passed, and three years passed in the twinkling of an eye. Fang Haotian hasn''t even reached the top of the mountain and is still flying up. Fortunately, Lu Ping and others are really strong. Sometimes they have been closed for millions of years, so they don''t think much in just three years. In the long years, three years are only a very short time. "The ninety ninth void creature appeared." Lu Ping and others suddenly felt refreshed. The fairyland is formed by 99 arrays. Now that the 99th human void creature appears, does it mean that the void creature now appears is the most skilled defender? The 99th void creature was really powerful. Fang Haotian fought with it for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. "Elder, I accept." Fang Haotian bowed slightly and flew up. Suddenly, the pressure on Fang Haotian was greatly reduced. Fang Haotian stood at the top of the snow mountain. When he looked back, he couldn''t see the foot of the snow mountain. What he saw was a vast expanse of white, as if he was no longer in the immortal devil corridor. "Palace..." Fang Haotian looked at the magnificent palace ahead and couldn''t help but look shocked. Now there are few buildings that make Fang Haotian feel shocked, because Fang Haotian has seen many imposing buildings all the way from Hongwu world. But now this palace is definitely the most imposing building Fang Haotian has ever seen. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian stood in front of the hall in a flash. When he stood firm, the temple door opened itself. But it was opened, but Fang Haotian could not see anything except the vast white in the hall, and could not see the depth in the hall. Fang Haotian ascended secretly, holding Chixiao Yanlong sword tightly, took all precautions and stepped over the threshold into the hall. He walked slowly forward, feeling that he could not see anything after walking more than ten miles. "Stop, Haofang''s soul is scattered......". Soon, he "saw" a door. But there was a man sitting in front of the door, a man with a long gun flat on his knee and covered with dust. Fang haotianneng is really not a dead man, because the other party still has a breath of life, and this person has a momentum that makes people palpitate without deliberately urging. This is definitely the real strong, the master among the strong. Fang Haotian walked over with his sword and came to the man. "If you can crack the master''s fantasy, I knew you could find me here." The man''s voice sounded, and the dust on his body was scattered and fell to the ground. Then he stood up, "the rules are the same. Defeat me, the gatekeeper, and you can continue to move forward." "Boom!" The gatekeeper waved his gun directly. Tear! The shadow of the gun was almost terrible, as if he had reached Fang Haotian with a wave of the gun. "Dang!" Fang Haotian waved his sword to block the gun, but the power on the long gun was so strong that Fang Haotian couldn''t help but step back more than ten steps as soon as he blocked it. But before he could stand firm, the gun shadow stabbed again. When the long gun passed, the space was stabbed open, and there were silver lines! Whew, whew Almost ten thousand guns were fired at once, and the shadow of the gun was dense. The madness shrouded Fang Haotian. Come on, come on, come on! The gun shadow is dense and fast, which brings the secret to the extreme and the speed to the extreme. Fang Haotian had no time to think. He waved his sword almost instinctively, and his speed showed again at this time. Dangdang Such fast and dense gun shadows were blocked by Fang Haotian. "Incredible." The gatekeeper was surprised and said to Fang Hao, "there are not many people in the world who can keep up with me. There are absolutely no more than ten. You are one of them." Chapter 1444 Just as the gatekeeper spoke, they didn''t know how many moves were right. The goalkeeper is obviously a strong player who is good at speed, and Fang Haotian was good at speed when he was weak. Therefore, for the first time, both sides choose to fight fast against fast. The gatekeeper shocked Fang Haotian''s speed in the battle, but Fang Haotian was also shocked by the gatekeeper''s speed? Fang Haotian felt that the gatekeeper could be ranked in the top three from the beginning when he set foot on the road of martial arts. "Ha ha, it''s rare to see such a fast opponent!" The gatekeeper was very excited and waved his long gun wildly, and his body suddenly began to be illusory. Soon he was divided into two, two gatekeepers and two guns, and the gun shadow became more dense. "Two?" Fang Haotian''s face changed slightly, and his soul sensing power shrouded in an instant. "What a clever separation." Fang Hao was awe inspiring and didn''t dare to be half careless. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was also quickly waved. The gatekeeper''s gun moves are changeable, and Fang Haotian''s sword moves are infinite. But no matter how it changes, the biggest difference between the two is fast. Come on, come on, come on! "It''s incredible that I still estimated you. Your speed is faster than I thought." The goalkeeper was really shocked when he saw that Fang Haotian still blocked all his attacks. In countless years, the strong who broke into here have defeated the gatekeeper, but they have never surpassed the gatekeeper in speed. Now the gatekeeper has met! "Elder, I offend you." Fang Haotian suddenly roared. The gatekeeper was startled. "Boom!" Fang Haotian, who has been playing fast, suddenly condensed his sword moves into a practical sword, and then simply cut them out. Crackling! All the gun shadows were cut off by this sword, just like a river was cut off by life. "Not good." The gatekeeper saw Chixiao Yanlong sword cut open his sword move and cut to his original statue. In the room of lightning and flint, the gatekeeper suddenly took a horizontal shot. "Boom!" The sword cut on the gun, and with a loud noise, the gatekeeper flew backwards. In the next moment, Fang Haotian cut his sword and cut off the gatekeeper''s split head. The gatekeeper''s body broke open. The gatekeeper himself suddenly spewed blood. Whew! Fang Haotian suddenly bullied the gatekeeper, and the tip of the sword touched the gatekeeper''s eyebrow. He just needed to stab the gatekeeper''s eyebrow and kill him. "You won." The goalkeeper''s spear disappeared from his hand, a little depressed, stepped back two steps, and then sat down sideways. The gatekeeper''s breath soon became even and long, as if he had never experienced a battle just now, but looking at his pale face, the injury just now was true. Around me, a portal appears. "Yes." Fang Haotian tightened his sword, stepped into the door and disappeared in an instant. Soon after Fang Haotian disappeared, figures appeared around the gatekeeper. "Gatekeeper, you lost again." "Ha ha, it seems that we have lost well." "Yes, we are not so ashamed..." These figures, impressively, are the defenders in front. Looking at the gatekeepers one by one, they are all gloating. "Get out!" A gun suddenly appeared in the gatekeeper''s hand. "Ha ha..." The defenders fled quickly, and laughter resounded through them. The gatekeeper suddenly grinned. Everyone has been lonely for so long. Now a guy finally breaks in. It''s normal for everyone to be excited! "Unexpectedly, I met a guy who is faster than me... I hope he can come to the end!" The gatekeeper fired a gun, and the illusory door should be broken. At this time, Fang Haotian stood on the bluestone square. In front of him was an upward stone step with a monument at the entrance. There is an article on the monument, which is concise and comprehensive: "you can see me when you reach the top. Loser, die! " A small ten words, full of murder and hope. Just see me in me, who is it? Fang Haotian looked up and the stone steps kept going up without seeing the end. He subconsciously wants to probe with soul induction, and then he can''t even get through the first stone step and won''t be blocked back. The stone steps seemed to be the most powerful soul warrior in the world, which blocked Fang Haotian''s soul induction. Fang Haotian now exists in the creator''s realm. Both Xuanwu and soul martial arts have powerful soul sensing power. It''s very special that this stone step can block back the soul sensing power. Since we can''t explore the soul force, we can only go up. As for how dangerous the stone steps are, Fang Haotian has no way back at this time, just a war. The outcome of the war is as the stone tablet says, either reaching the top or dying. Stepping on the first stone step, Fang Haotian felt no different from the stairs of ordinary buildings, but Fang Haotian''s face was dignified after hundreds of steps. If he looked up at his feet, he would go up step by step. When he looked up, there was still no end. When he looked at his feet, he found that he was still standing on the first stone step. "Interesting..." Fang Haotian didn''t hurry to leave. He knew that he had fallen into a magic array now. The steps of each step are the same height. Now the width of this step is about 100 meters. The handrails of stone steps on both sides are crystal like jade, smooth as a mirror. Fang Haotian first walked to the left, went to the handrail and looked carefully. He really couldn''t see anything. Then he turned and walked to the right handrail. He couldn''t see anything for several hours. Fang Haotian walked back to the middle again, lowered his head again, and then walked up step by step. With intention, he finally found that he seemed to walk step by step, but in fact he was standing still, because the stone steps were moving. But is it really moving? Fang Haotian suddenly closed his eyes and walked up. When he took 10000 steps, he suddenly felt the flat ground. When I opened my eyes, it was really flat and stood in bluestone square again. But this bluestone square is not the bluestone square before the beginning. Looking back, there is a bluestone square below the 10000 stone steps. This bluestone square is the second bluestone square. In the middle of the square stood a big man, a very tall man, at least two and a half meters tall. When Fang Haotian saw it, the big man pestled the long stick in his hand to the ground, "bang", and Qingshi square felt an obvious shock. "Chi!" As soon as the big man raised his foot, he came to Fang Haotian and hit Fang Haotian directly with a long gun in his hand. Fang Haotian was a little speechless. If you don''t agree, do it. Isn''t there another word? Why did you just do it without even saying a word? Boom! The long gun breaks through the air as if to smash the world. The gun shadow momentum has a frightening powerful power. It feels that it doesn''t need to be hit by the long gun. The momentum alone can crush Fang Haotian into powder. "Although the speed is not as fast as the goalkeeper, but the strength is very strong. In real battle, this guy is above the goalkeeper." Fang Haotian secretly estimated. This is normal. The gatekeeper is stronger and stronger from behind. It''s normal for this big man to be stronger than the gatekeeper after the gatekeeper. The stick is three meters long, but the stick awn is more than ten meters long. When a stick hit, Fang Haotian entered a situation where he could not retreat. He seemed to have no choice but to connect hard. Hard wired? Then hard connect. "Boom!" Fang Haotian waved his sword, but his sword was a little strange, like a slope. "When!" The long staff hit the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Huh?" The big man suddenly frowned and uttered surprise. He thought that even if he couldn''t break Fang Haotian''s tiger''s mouth when the spear hit the Chixiao Yanlong sword, he could at least hit his sword to sink, and then his stick move could be carried out according to the trend. However, now that I hit the sword, there was a strange force traction, and the long staff couldn''t help sliding down the oblique trend of the sword move. Whew! Fang Haotian suddenly bullied him, and the sword shadow flashed and stabbed the man''s chest. The big man''s face changed again, but he didn''t panic. Just between the lightning and flint, he suddenly pressed the stick and put up his long gun. Ding! Fang Haotian stabbed the staff. "Not good." Fang Haotian was surprised. The long stick turned slightly at the moment of the sword stabbing and took the sword to the side. Fang Haotian''s body couldn''t help rushing to one side. "Buzz!" The amazing sound of breaking the air, the long gun swept away, and the real army was swept away. The gun shadow agitates the air and tears the air to form a transverse concave visible to the naked eye. Fang Haotian''s scalp was numb with fear. His sword had no time to defend. Boom! Fang Haotian suddenly hit with his left fist. "Bang!" The left fist collided with the long stick. With a loud noise, Fang Haotian''s body flew more than 500 meters away. But before he landed, the big man was close and the long stick hit again. "Die!" The big man drank suddenly. Obviously, he thought Fang Haotian had no strength to fight back and would be smashed by his stick. Fang Haotian smiled. He was smashed to fly sideways. In fact, with his strength, he could fly sideways for up to ten meters to stabilize. Now he just wants to make the big man think he will lose, carelessly underestimate the enemy. "Soul sword!" Fang Haotian secretly drank. Two soul swords suddenly appeared in the air to block the long gun, while Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword was stabbed out. "I admit defeat." The big man suddenly roared. The sword stabbed by Fang Haotian was slightly sluggish, and the big man took the opportunity to withdraw violently. The big man retreated six or seven meters before stopping, looked at Fang Hao and said, "you are the most powerful I have ever seen in the creator''s realm, but the gatekeeper of the next level is comparable to the eternal realm. Do you want to continue?" Fang Haotian was surprised: "do I have a choice? Didn''t the stone tablet in front say that those who can''t climb the top will die? " The big man grinned and said, "go to the top. Where is the top? If you don''t keep going up, I''ll be your top. " Fang Haotian was thoughtful. The big man thought Fang Haotian was considering whether to move on. He stood smiling and didn''t make a voice to urge Fang Haotian to make a choice. However, the big man didn''t know that Fang Haotian was touched by what he had just said. Go to the top. Where''s the top? If you don''t go on, it''s the top. For example, if Fang Haotian doesn''t continue to work hard, the creator''s realm is his top. If he continues to work hard, maybe the creator''s realm is also his top, but he can go to the next top. He believes that as long as he works hard enough, he will reach the top one by one and finally reach the real top. "The so-called top turned out to be just a choice." A smile suddenly appeared on Fang Haotian''s face. If there is an endless top ahead, he is still a weak existence. The creator''s realm is still half the way of the strong, and even just the starting position. The big man couldn''t help asking, "what''s your choice? If you stay, you''ll get what you deserve from me, and then I''ll take you out. " Fang Haotian shook his head. "I choose to go up." Chapter 1445 The big man was slightly stunned. He was a little sorry, but he seemed to appreciate it. "Do you want to rest longer?" The big man pondered a little and said, "according to your current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the immortal environment. You are determined to admire your courage and are willing to give you some preferential treatment." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse the kindness of the big man, so he sat down. "This guy is really rude..." the big man smiled, and he sat aside. Three days will soon pass. In these three days, Fang Haotian not only rested well and restored himself to his heyday, but also digested the experience of fighting with this big man, but also integrated some insights gained from "Ding" into his learning. Fang Haotian stood up. The big man still sat with his eyes closed, but the upward door had been opened. Fang Haotian bowed to the big man to show his thanks, and then looked at the door. After the portal, there is another top, and the gatekeeper is a top power comparable to the eternal environment. "Hoo!" Fang haotianmeng took a deep breath and didn''t get into the house with a flash. The big man opened his eyes, looked at the disappearing door and whispered: "he is really a good seedling. I hope he can survive..." "Buzz!" Fang Haotian felt his body lightened and his vision widened. He knew that he had entered the next "top" called by the big man. He saw a guy in white, and then his face changed. When Fang Haotian saw the man in white, the man in white flashed in front of him and punched him directly. The punch was almost a sneak attack, simple and arrogant. In the room of electric light and flint, Fang Haotian was almost a conditioned reflex and waved his fist to meet him. "Bang!" The loud noise shook through. Fortunately, there are no other people here. If there are many people, let alone the residual strength of the two fists, I''m afraid that the noise can shock a large group of people. "Poof!" Fang Haotian then took a mouthful of blood and spewed out. His body flew back thousands of yuan, and his face turned pale in an instant. Comparable to the eternal realm, it is really powerful and terrible. "Bang!" Fang Haotian fell heavily on his feet, and the blue stone under his feet immediately broke. But the broken cracks just appeared and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The bluestone recovered as before. It is obvious that this is a place that can''t be broken. "You chose to come here with this strength. The bad man in front didn''t tell you what strength I am?" The man in white then appeared less than ten meters in front of Fang Haotian. He didn''t move on, but looked at Fang Haotian in surprise, "it doesn''t make sense. Did you let him lose miserably? He''s not a good man once?" Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. No wonder the big man in front of him was so kind. He turned out to be a good man. His mouth said, "the elder told me..." "What?" Before Fang Haotian finished speaking, the man in white shouted and interrupted him, "I told you, are you still coming up? Do you want to die or look down on me? Hum, I beg you to die. If you look down on me, I''ll kill you. " "Boom!" The man in white punched again with one step. This time, Fang Haotian was ready and immediately retreated. Then Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared and cut it out with one sword. The sword light cut on his fist, but the next moment, the man in white stood in front of Fang Haotian and his fist fell on Fang Haotian. "Poof poof!" Fang Haotian spewed blood again and flew five or six thousand meters away. "Die!" The people in white chased Fang Haotian before he landed, and hit Fang Haotian''s fist. It''s too fast. This time, Fang Haotian won''t even get a shot. Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically. The man in white is a little powerful. "Soul fantasy world!" "The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian had no time to punch or sword, but his mind suddenly moved for a moment. "Buzz!" The soul fantasy world is shrouded and suppresses the strength of people in white. Although the other party is too strong and the suppression of the soul fantasy world is very small, it can suppress a little bit. The strong fight, a little is distance. At the same time, the divine tripod of creation appeared in the air and covered Fang Haotian. "Bang!" Almost at the same time that the creation God tripod appeared, the fist of the man in white hit the creation God tripod. Fang Haotian was lucky to protect his body and eardrum for the first time. The man in white is too strong. His fist hits the tripod. The sound must be terrible. Fang Haotian is afraid that his eardrum will be broken and that his strong Qi will hurt his body. However, Fang Haotian was shocked and widened his eyes. The tripod of the God of creation was hit and took him upside down. However, he could not hear any sound in the tripod, nor did he feel any power falling on him. "The divine tripod of creation!" Fang Haotian was suddenly ecstatic. After the nine tripods were integrated into the God of creation tripod, the God of creation tripod became a real God of creation tripod. Now it seems that it is completely different from before. Even the attack comparable to the strong in the eternal environment can be completely blocked. "Eh? Is this the legendary heaven tripod? " The frightened voice of the man in white can be introduced into the tripod, "little guy, it''s a little interesting, but I think you can hide in the tripod for how long." Whoosh! The man in white chased up. This time, he punched both hands together. "Bang Bang..." The fist of the man in white was as fast as a shower hitting a banana. At least a thousand punches were hit on the heaven tripod with one breath. The divine tripod of creation was constantly beaten forward, but Fang Hao in the tripod had nothing naive. "Hahaha... This is the real immortality!" Fang Hao was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing. "The divine tripod of creation, change, the golden armor of creation!" Fang Haotian then roared in his heart. The divine tripod of creation suddenly turned into a dazzling light, which wrapped Fang Haotian in it. The light was so dazzling that the people in white had to step back and suspend the attack. When the light disappeared, Fang Haotian was already wearing a gold armor. The whole person suddenly became much taller, and his momentum changed greatly. He became powerful and brave, just like the ancient god of war. "Buzz!" The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose. Fang Haotian took the initiative to rush to the man in white. Without a sword, he waved his fist directly. The man in white narrowed his eyes, and then his momentum increased again. This is the real strength, because he felt that Fang Haotian was very strong at this time, and even reached the level comparable to the eternal realm. "Bang!" A loud noise resounded like a bell. The two fists were not against each other, but hit each other on the chest. Fang Haotian flew backwards for kilometers, and the man in white even flew backwards for kilometers this time. From the perspective of distance, the two forces are now very similar, regardless of each other. But the face of the man in white changed and became very white. There was a look of horror in his eyes, and there was a little anger at the same time. Fang Haotian now has a lucky gold armor on his body. He is not afraid of attack at all, at least not afraid of the attack of the man in white. Just now they changed their fist, and the man in white definitely suffered a great loss. "Ha ha, Feng Shui takes turns!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing after determining that he was wearing a lucky gold armor and was not afraid of the other party''s attack. This is really eternal! "Come again." Fang Haotian''s body turned into a golden light. "I don''t believe in this evil. Is the divine tripod really so powerful?" The man in white looked at the rushing Golden Shadow, fiercely gritted his teeth and boldly met him. "Bang, Bang..." The two quickly fight again. But at this time, Fang Haotian didn''t defend at all with the holy armor of fortune. He only attacked but didn''t defend. After hundreds of fists, the man in white finally couldn''t stand it. "Don''t fight, don''t fight... I admit defeat." The man in white retreated violently after hitting the fist again and shouted, "do you choose to continue or stop here?" Fang Haotian stopped and asked, "what is the strength of the next gatekeeper?" The man in White said directly, "I don''t know." It''s not that I don''t know. Obviously, I don''t want to tell Fang Haotian, because he''s not like the bad man in front of him. Fang Haotian didn''t think so and didn''t care. Fang Haotian sees that the man in white is a narrow-minded guy. If he is outside, he is definitely not a good man. Whoever provokes him must have no good fruit to eat, so Fang Haotian doesn''t expect the other party to tell him kindly. The reason why he asked is to take a chance. In case this guy suddenly finds out his conscience, or the rules come here, he must answer the question of the gatekeeper, or he needs to tell the gatekeeper about the strength of the next gatekeeper? But this fluke, really just a fluke, is obviously unrealistic. However, the gatekeeper of this pass is already comparable to the level of eternal immortality. Next time, it will be stronger. Maybe it is really eternal immortality. If it''s a real eternal realm, Fang Haotian can''t be sure that the God armor of creation can be as fierce as here. "Give you 100% interest time to consider," the man in white is obviously an impatient person, "as soon as the time comes, if you don''t make a decision, when you give up..." "I choose to go up." Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted the man in white. "OK?" The man in white was stunned and sneered, "don''t you worry that the next gatekeeper is a real eternal realm? I claim to be comparable. After all, it is not a real eternal realm. The real eternal realm is ten thousand times stronger than me. " "I know." Fang Haotian actually has some vague concepts about how powerful the real immortal realm is, because when he was really integrated with the creator divine tripod before, the experience of the creator divine tripod gave him a little understanding of the real immortal realm. "Then you go up and die?" The man in white sneered, "I''ll give you a word. Don''t be too greedy. Just stop. My gift to you is absolutely extraordinary." Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and looked at the man in white. The man in white was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "you''re not a bad man. Why did you suddenly persuade me not to go up?" The man in white didn''t have a good way: "I suddenly found out that I can''t do it?" Fang Haotian shook his head gently and said, "I have made a decision. Please open the door." The man in white is definitely not kind. Fang Haotian himself chose to go up, so the more the man in white persuades him, the more determined he is to go up. "Hum!" Seeing that Fang Haotian could not be persuaded, the man in white seemed very angry and waved his hand. "Boom!" A portal appears. "Will it really be eternal?" Fang Haotian was looking forward to it. When the portal appeared, he plundered into the portal without any hesitation. PS: it may be because of the cold weather. The recent attack of cervical spondylosis is really uncomfortable Chapter 1446 It is also a bluestone square and a man in white. It feels like I didn''t leave just now. But Fang Haotian knew that he had left, because the man in white was not the man in white in front. Although the other party had his back to him and his hands could not see his face, his breath was different. It seemed that Fang Haoshan couldn''t bear to breathe, but he couldn''t bear the breath in front of him. So powerful, afraid and really is the existence of an eternal environment. "For years, someone finally came in here." The man in white turned around and turned out to be a boy with jade skin. Fang Haotian would never think that the other party was really a teenager, because when the other party looked at him, the invisible pressure was more powerful, so powerful that his soul could not help shaking, and the teenager''s eyes were completely free of the simplicity of the teenager, the vicissitudes of life were profound, and full of ancient traces. "Younger generation Fang Haotian has seen the elder generation." Fang Haotian saluted respectfully. No matter the other party''s age is big or small, since the other party is eternal, he can afford to be an elder. At this level of existence, it is impossible to measure who is the elder and who is the younger, because everyone has experienced a long time. For ordinary people, everyone is an ancient figure. It should be based on strength. Even a person who is really much older than Haotian, if his strength is not as good as Fang Haotian, he is a junior. Fang Haotian claimed to be a junior in front of the young man. The young man didn''t have any accidents and took it for granted. "If you fight, you are not my opponent." After receiving Fang Haotian''s salute, the boy said with a smile, "so you thought about me. If you choose to fight, you can''t pass." Fang Haotian''s mouth moved and he wanted to speak. "Boom!" The boy suddenly took a hand and clapped it with a very simple palm. Fang Haotian''s face changed greatly, his body flashed, his fist smashed violently, and his soul urged him. But it didn''t work. The palm was simply photographed, ignoring Fang Haotian''s body method, Fang Haotian''s fist and Fang Haotian''s soul seal. Fang Haotian flew backwards tens of thousands of meters, turned into a black spot in the void, and then disappeared. The boy''s eyes are slightly bright, which seems a little unexpected. Before long, Fang Haotian flew back with a bitter face and said, "elder, what you just said is that I don''t choose combat. If I want to pass your level, I have another choice?" Fang Haotian was completely convinced and was beaten by the teenager. He knew very well that the other party was just a slap at will, but it was no longer the existence he could compete with. If he wanted, the slap just now could kill him, just like killing a little ant. "Well," the boy nodded, "you can choose to enter the trial space. If you can complete the trial, you can pass." "Trial space?" Fang Haotian was slightly stunned, "how can we complete the trial?" The young man said with a smile: "when you achieve eternal immortality in the trial space, you will finish the trial and come back, otherwise..." "Or you won''t come back, will you?" Fang Haotian was stunned. "Senior, achieving immortality is not something you can do in one day or two. Can you hurry up?" "Yes." The boy said without thinking, "defeat me." "Well, I choose to enter the trial space." Fang Haotian knows that there is really no better choice. Although it is difficult and takes a long time to achieve immortality, it is not difficult to defeat this guy no matter how hard and long. People can shoot him to death with one palm. "Then go!" The boy waved his hand, and Fang Haotian flew to the void. Then the void twisted and whirled. The next moment he felt his eyes black and lost consciousness. When Fang Haotian woke up and opened his eyes, he was already sleeping in bed with a middle-aged scribe sitting beside him. The middle-aged scholar looked haggard and his eyes were red, as if he hadn''t slept for more than ten days. "Young master, you finally wake up." The middle-aged scholar was excited when he saw Fang Haotian open his eyes, "great, you finally wake up." "Young master?" Fang Haotian was stunned and at a loss. The middle-aged scholar looked at Fang Haotian in surprise: "young master, are you... Are you okay?" "I, I don''t seem to remember anything... Including you," Fang Haotian responded. Now he is in the trial space, and he should have another identity. "I don''t even remember who you are." "Ah?" The middle-aged scribe was startled, "don''t you even remember me? Young master, I''m Fang Zhen. I''m your slave... " Fang Haotian sat up and said, "I really lose my memory. Tell me about me." Fang Zhen stared at Fang Haotian. After a while, his face turned bitter and said, "it seems that that punch really made the young master lose his memory..." Now it is the Dawu imperial dynasty. Fang Haotian is also called Fang Haotian here. He is a young master of the Fang family in the North mansion. Because he joined the army and made military achievements repeatedly, he was recommended to be the city guard of Longguan city. However, he encountered an attack on his way to office. Although he succeeded in killing him. But before his death, the other party also punched him on the forehead and knocked him unconscious. Fang Zhen came to Longguan city behind his back and is now in an inn in the city. "That''s true." Fang Haotian whispered softly after hearing Fang Zhen''s summary. Fang Zhen''s face changed slightly: "young master, I didn''t lie to you. It''s true." "I''m not talking about you. Of course what you said is true." Fang Haotian took a deep breath. This test is obvious. His identity is a young master of the Fang family who has made military achievements. Now he wants to be a city guard in Longguan city. Fang Haotian asked, "how many days have I slept?" Fang Zhen said, "five days." "No wonder you''re so hungry," Fang Haotian got out of bed. "Let''s go to dinner first and take office when we''re full." "Young master, don''t run around when you wake up. I''ll buy food," Fang Zhen said. "It''s not too late to go to the city guard yamen when you have a complete rest." "I''m fine." Fang Haotian put on his shoes. Fang Zhen also really felt that Fang Haotian seemed to have a good spirit and no physical problems except amnesia, so he didn''t dissuade him. In Fang Zhen''s opinion, the young master is a strong man who has made great military achievements. He recovers quickly and normally. The master and servant went downstairs. There is food in the lobby on the first floor of the inn. It''s lunchtime and there are many guests. Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen had only two people, so they sat at a table near the wall. Fang Zhen ordered. Fang Haotian is paying attention to the dialogue between the Chinese guests. He knows nothing about this place. Naturally, he should listen more and learn more about the world and Longguan city. The conversation at one of the tables caught his attention. "It is said that another city guard has been sent to Longguan city." "I heard, too. Is this the 18th one?" "Well, it''s the 18th. Since the first Ren Chengshou was assassinated, it has become a curse. Every Ren Chengshou was assassinated and died. I hope this 18th Chengshou is an exception?" "The city is now in chaos and miasma. If there is no city guard, Longguan city will really be over." "Alas, if the new city guard is still assassinated, we''d better move away quickly." "Yes, I have to move. I really can''t live like this." There are four people at that table. It seems that they have drunk a lot of wine and speak a little louder. Not to mention the people in the lobby, it is estimated that people passing by the door outside can hear them. "Who can''t live?" A cold voice suddenly came from the door, and several big men in strong clothes came in. As soon as the guests whose seats were close to the door and in the middle line saw these big men, they got up and dodged aside. The big men came in and walked up to the four guys who drank and talked loudly. Those four guys seem to have hit one smart, and they seem to wake up a lot after drinking. "Gentlemen..." a guy hurriedly left his seat, but he was interrupted by a big man''s slap before he finished his words. "Pa!" A loud slap in the face. Several big men then punched and kicked the four guys and cried on the ground. They were crying and howling. "Can''t live? Clearly speaking ill of our giant shark Gang, that''s a capital crime. " A big man suddenly picked up the next chair and hit the guy in front of him on the head. If you drop it with such strength, the guy who was hit will die. "Yes." Suddenly someone at the next table couldn''t see it anymore. With a flash of body shape, he took the chair in the man''s hand. "The four of them just said some drunken words. They have paid a price for being beaten like this. They shouldn''t be killed any more." "Hey, who are you?" The man who was robbed of the chair reacted and suddenly punched each other in the face, "how dare you meddle in the business of our giant shark Gang? I''m tired of living?" The fist is fierce and powerful. If you are hit in the face, your face must be smashed. "Unreasonable." The busybody''s voice suddenly sank and he didn''t stop doing it. He suddenly knocked down the big men of the giant shark Gang on the ground, and then shouted at the four guys who drank and talked too much and caused trouble: "don''t you go quickly, wait for someone to die?" At this time, the four guys were all drunk. After listening to the man''s words, they ran to the door without a word of thanks, and soon disappeared. The man shook his head and sighed. "You wait, you''re dead." Giant shark helped those guys stand up. Knowing that the other party was strong, he didn''t dare to do it. He left a threat and left. But no one thinks that the threats of the giant shark gang are just words. There will be experts in a while, because the giant shark Gang is famous for protecting their weaknesses and being cruel and ruthless. "Liu shisan, go quickly. The people of the giant shark sect are really annoying." "You''re impulsive after drinking some wine. This time, you''ll directly get into the giant shark gang. Let''s go." "I have so little silver on me. Take it all." "I have a little on me, too." "I still have three or two." Many of the guests knew Liu shisan, who was nosy. They all took out silver to him and told him to run away quickly. Liu shisan didn''t go, but said, "I don''t believe there is really no justice in the world. When Xincheng guard comes, I''ll find him. If he is willing to deal with giant shark, I''m willing to be a constable in the city guard yam." "As a righteous man like you, the city guard must be happy to let you be a constable, because he is also a man with a sense of justice," Fang Haotian stood up, stopped and patted Liu shisan on the shoulder as he walked past Liu shisan. "Liu shisan, right? I know the new City guard very well. I will recommend you to him." "You are..." Liu shisan couldn''t react. But Fang Haotian had already turned and moved on, and Fang Zhen ran to the shopkeeper''s desk to check out. After closing the account, Fang Zhen looked back at Liu shisan, smiled, and then hurried to follow Fang Haotian. Liu shisan walked out of the door and was a little stunned. He said to himself, "who is this man? He is very familiar with the city guard and wants to recommend me..." The words suddenly stopped. Liu shisan looked at the shoulder he had just been patted, and his eyes were suddenly shocked. With his strength, being patted on the shoulder has no response. The other party is not simple! Chapter 1447 After leaving the inn, Fang Haotian wandered aimlessly around the city. Occasionally, he would go into some shops to see things, and sometimes he was even interested in chatting with the shop guys. Just strolled around for several hours, and it was time for dinner. Fang Zhen finally couldn''t help it and said, "young master, aren''t we going to the city to guard the Yamen?" "Yes," Fang Haotian turned and walked into the street on the left, "go now." Fang is really a little strange. He doesn''t understand why, young master. He passed the gate of the city guard yamen two hours ago, but didn''t go in. He didn''t go until now? But he didn''t ask. Anyway, he listened to the young master. Fang Zhen doesn''t know that Fang Haotian seems to be shopping aimlessly. In fact, he is observing Longguan city. Of course, Fang Haotian is also very depressed, because his soul induction here can only cover a range of less than 100 meters. He can''t cover the whole city with a single thought as before, so now he can only go step by step and observe with his own eyes. "Not good." "The giant shark Gang is here again. Come on, close the door." "Let''s go!" Before we arrived at the Chengshou yamen, a rush of horse hoofs came, and the streets were suddenly in chaos. I saw that all the shops closed quickly, and the people walking in the street panicked and fled into the alleys, as if they were running for their lives. Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen looked back and saw hundreds of knights with weapons rushing in. They were ferocious, regardless of whether there was anyone in the street. Fang Zhen''s face changed greatly and pulled Fang Haotian aside. Hundreds of riders roared past. Fang Haotian knew that the inn they lived in was demolished by the giant shark gang. Their purpose was to find Liu shisan. Now it is said that Liu shisan has gone to the city guard yam, and the people of the giant shark gang are the important people of the city leader yam. "Lord yamen?" Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen looked at each other, and they quickly followed. But Fang was really worried and said, "young master, the giant shark Gang seems to be very strong. Let''s not be impulsive until we officially go to Ren Chengshou to understand the specific situation." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just smiled. Although his soul sensing power has weakened here, he can feel that his strength has no impact. Like the hundreds of giant shark sect experts in the past, he can lay down alone. The people of the giant shark sect really went to the city to guard the Yamen. At the gate of the Chengshou yamen, more than 30 captors of the Chengshou yamen were waiting in formation. The leading captor was very huaiwu, using a long gun, and Liu shisan was standing beside him. The people of the giant shark Gang stopped at almost the same time, and there was no confusion at all. The guys who were beaten in the inn immediately identified Liu shisan. The leader of the giant shark Gang immediately shouted at the fight in front: "Constable Chang, what do you mean, are you going to protect Liu shisan?" Constable Chang tightened his long gun and said, "Deputy guild leader Liu, Liu shisan is a righteous man in our city. I have the heart to enter the city guard yamen as a constable. As a shop head, I must protect him." Vice leader Liu sneered: "can you protect it?" Constable Chang was about to speak when Deputy guild leader Liu suddenly shouted, "Lord Chen is thin!" "Deputy guild leader Liu..." a middle-aged man with the appearance of a scholar came out of the city guard''s office and said bitterly, "Deputy guild leader Liu, Liu shisan and you are just a small holiday. Why do you fight so much..." "Cut the crap." Deputy guild leader Liu Leng drinks and interrupts Lord Chen Bo, pointing to Liu shisan and saying to Lord Chen Bo, "if this man beats our giant shark sect disciple, he will be unable to get along with us. If I don''t kill him, won''t it damage our reputation? In the future, any dog or cat in the city can bully our giant shark sect? So I have to kill him now. But I still want to give you a few thin noodles and a few thin noodles for the city guard yam, so you immediately ask the head of Changpu to step back. I only give you a hundred times. " "This, this..." Lord Chen Bo was a little alarmed. "Vice leader Chang, really don''t you have to talk?" "One!" Vice leader Chang responded by counting. "No, don''t worry..." master Chen quickly turned and looked at Constable Chang. When Lord Chen Bo looked at Constable Chang, he changed another face and shouted, "take people back quickly." Constable Chang was very anxious and said, "Lord Chen Bo, Liu shisan wants to join our city Lord''s Yamen. Now he is in trouble, how can we stand idly by and refuse to save?" Lord Chen Bolton said coldly, "I haven''t joined yet. Isn''t it the Constable of our city Lord''s Yamen?" "Constable Chang, I''ll take your righteousness." Liu shisan suddenly said, "I''ll face the trouble I caused. I can''t implicate you." "What are you talking about? If you want to come here, you look down on me, Chang Kun." Constable Chang Kun stepped forward and shouted, "no matter who can''t let me back today, anyone who wants to deal with Liu thirteen must pass my gun." "Chang Kun!" Lord Chen shouted angrily, "do you want to die? I''m Lord Bo. Now I''m the biggest city guard. I order you to step back immediately. " Chang Kun suddenly picked off his captor''s hat and threw it to the ground. He shouted, "Chen, I''ve endured you for a long time. People like you who are greedy for life and fear death and collude with the giant shark Gang all day should be the master. I don''t want to be a captor for a long time." "You..." Lord Chen was very angry. "OK, OK, I won''t stop you if you want to die." Then Lord Chen Bo shouted to the captors, "Chang Kun wants to die, do you want to die too? Get back quickly. No, get in the Yamen. " The captors did not retreat and did not say anything. They just lost their official hats like Chang Kun, and then stepped forward one by one, asking Chang Kun to advance and retreat together. "Okay, okay, it''s all reversed, it''s all reversed." Lord Chen is extremely angry. Chang Kun sneered and said, "Lord Chen Bo, you really don''t know us. So many cities are guarded, but we still stay as captains. What do you think we want? I tell you, we don''t want anything. We''re full of blood. Because we know that the city guard has been in trouble one after another. If the city guard yam doesn''t have a constable like us, the Longguan city will be really chaotic, and evil forces like the giant shark gang will be even more lawless. " "Chang Kun, you want to die." Vice leader Liu suddenly felt murderous and raised the knife, "how dare you speak disrespectfully to our giant shark Gang?" Lord Chen Bo also drank loudly: "Chang Kun, are you going to die with so many captors in the city guard yam and take them to war with the giant shark Gang?" "Why not go to war?" A voice suddenly sounded, "for evil forces like the giant shark Gang, why should anyone with blood in Longguan city stand up and fight with them." "Who?" Deputy leader Liu was stunned. His voice was suddenly cold and looked back. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen come up from the giant shark gang. "Is it you?" Liu shisan was surprised to recognize Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen. "Well said." Chang Kun suddenly drank, "what a warm-blooded person should stand up. If the whole city is full of warm-blooded righteous men like Liu shisan and you, why don''t we worry about peace in Longguan city? How can the evil forces such as giant shark Gang run rampant and lawless?" "Shut up." Chen Zhu Bo was really angry and was about to explode. "Chang Kun, let me ask you one last question. Are you determined to die?" Chang Kun grinned: "my husband did something and didn''t do something. What if he died in the war today? At least I die with a clear conscience. " "Then you have a clear conscience and die!" Lord Chen Bo knew that Chang Kun could not be persuaded. He was angry and brushed his sleeve. He was going to go back to the city to guard the Yamen. "Wait." Fang Haotian suddenly stopped Lord Chen Bo. "Hum." Lord Chen snorted angrily and then said, "do you want me to ask vice leader Liu? Why do you want me to die? " Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s not that. I want to ask you, how long have you been the Lord?" "Twenty seven years." Lord Chen said with a thin face that he was proud. "Oh, those city guards in front let people like you be the Lord. It seems that they didn''t die unjustly." Fang Haotian stretched out his right hand. Fang Zhen understood it for seconds. As soon as she reached out, she had a sword in her hand, and then handed it to Fang Haotian. Lord Chen''s thin face changed: "what are you doing..." "Poof!" Lord Chen''s thin head flew up and took a long blood arrow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present, whether captors Liu shisan or Chang Kun, even the people of the giant shark gang were stunned. "Bang!" The head fell to the ground and rolled for more than a meter before stopping. The head''s eyes still stare at the boss. It''s estimated that Lord Chen Bo died. He didn''t expect that Lord Bo was killed openly at the gate of the city guard Yamen. "What do you mean?" Chang Kun suddenly reacted and pointed a gun at Fang Haotian. "Anyway, he is still the Lord Bo of the city guard Yamen. You killed him in front of our captors. In your eyes..." Chang Kun''s words suddenly couldn''t go on, because Fang Haotian''s left hand showed him a token, and his right hand was holding an open document, which was impressively a letter of authorization. Chang Kun was shocked when he saw it clearly, and then knelt down with great joy: "my subordinate Chang Kun paid a visit to the city guard." "Ah?" There was a sound of surprise, and both eyes looked at Fang Haotian in shock. "What are you doing? It''s the new city guard. Get down on your knees." Seeing that Yicong''s men were still standing foolishly, Chang Kun quickly turned back and drank. The constables woke up and knelt down quickly. Liu shisan also calmed down, and then knelt down: "grass people Liu shisan paid a visit to the city guard." Liu shisan finally understood what Fang Haotian said in the inn. At this time, he knew that the new city guard must be good. When he knelt down, he made a decision. He was the constable. "The new city guard?" The people of the giant shark sect didn''t move. Vice leader Liu narrowed his eyes and said, "what if you are the city guard? No one can stop the people we want to kill in Longguan City, even the city guard. Instead, I advise the city guard to be safe here, or you may end up being assassinated. " "Liu Dun, you are presumptuous." "What a coward! How dare you disrespect the city guard? How dare you say anything to the city guard?" Fang Zhen and Chang Kun and others immediately drank. Fang Haotian waved his hand and motioned Fang Zhen and others not to speak. He raised his face and said, "from now on, Liu shisan is the Constable of our city guard Yamen. If you want to kill him, please kill my city guard first." "You..." the cold light in Liu Dun''s eyes became stronger. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "you''re right. I really don''t think you dare to kill me." Chapter 1448 "I dare not kill you?" Liu Dun was furious. The green veins of his hand holding the knife suddenly burst up and protruded like green snakes. He looked very ferocious and terrible. The rest of the jusha Gang also tightened their swords. If Liu Dun gave an order, they really don''t mind waving a knife to kill, or going to war with the city guard today. Fang Haotian smiled at Liu Dun, as if the other party''s anger was a good thing. "It''s hateful that you should look down on us so much, deputy leader. As long as you give an order, the brothers will chop him." "Yes. Isn''t it just a city guard? Others can assassinate the former city guard, and our giant washing shark gang can kill him today. " The people behind Liu Dun became more and more violent. They were all vicious and shouted loudly. Captains Chang Kun and Liu shisan also became nervous and were ready to start at any time. Fang Zhen was calm and even sneered: "I don''t want to see how my young master became a city guard. There are so many city guards in the world. How many city guards rely on military merit? My young master doesn''t take a step back. You giant shark Gang want to press him? " The atmosphere is extremely tense. It will start at the touch. Now as long as one person starts, it will be a big scuffle and blood splashing on the spot. "Good, good, you have seed." Liu Dun suddenly smiled and put the knife back in its sheath, "since the city guard is determined to protect a constable, I''ll give you this face today. Withdraw! " Liu Dun finally drank loudly. The giant shark gang was very surprised, but they didn''t say anything. They began to retreat orderly. They withdrew nearly 100 meters before turning their horses one by one and galloping forward. All the way out of town. "Deputy guild leader, why don''t you kill the new town guard? Do we need to be afraid of him? " As soon as one of Liu Dun''s confidants left the gate, he couldn''t help asking his questions. The rest of the Gang also looked at Liu Dun and were very confused. Afraid of Chengshou? I''m kidding. The giant shark Gang is the biggest day in Longguan city. Who are you afraid of? What about the city guard? He annoyed the giant shark sect and killed him correctly. The city guards in front were assassinated. Although I don''t know who did it, the rumors all say it has something to do with the giant shark Gang, but what''s the matter? The giant shark Gang didn''t even clarify, which shows that even if it was my giant shark gang. Since the giant shark Gang is not afraid to assassinate the city guard in front of them, they are not afraid to kill the new city guard. "Would you mind talking? How did the sect leader explain? " Liu Dun roared. All the men immediately fell silent. The sect leader has told us, and it has even become a strict order. The giant shark sect can be arrogant and bully people, but one thing is strictly prohibited. People who are not damned should not be killed. The new city guard will die because he protects a Constable? "Of course, there is a more important reason why I chose to retreat." Liu Dun looked back at the city gate and said softly, "that guy is too calm. I can''t see his accomplishments." "Is he stronger than you, vice leader?" His confidant was even more surprised, "it''s just a city guard. Is it so powerful?" "Don''t talk nonsense, go back quickly. The city guard feels a little different. I have to go back and report to the sect leader as soon as possible. " Liu Dun galloped his horse. The guild members looked back at the city gate and were a little unwilling, but the Deputy guild leader didn''t dare to do anything. Of course, they didn''t dare to act rashly and follow up alone. However, they did not agree with each other. Liu Dun''s inner fluctuation was far greater than his surface. Although I didn''t wave a knife to each other just now and didn''t really do it, I actually did it secretly. Liu Dun''s knife didn''t move, but he had already done it secretly. However, as soon as he approached the guard of Xincheng, he disappeared, like mud into the sea, so he chose to give way. Otherwise, although he did not dare to kill the city guard, the injury was inevitable. In front of the city guard yamen, Fang Haotian looked at the direction of the city gate and thought deeply. Liu Dun actually dared to attack the city guard secretly. It can be seen that the arrogance of the giant shark gang has surpassed the city guard. He really didn''t pay attention to the city guard. But Fang Haotian didn''t know. He asked the giant shark Gang to retreat without making a move, and immediately won the admiration of the captors. "Chang Kun is still the chief constable and Liu shisan is the Deputy constable. You two come with me. " Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and strode into the city guard Yamen. Chang Kun quickly explained to his men and followed Liu shisan. Fang Zhen asked a constable for a few words, and then went into the city guard Yamen with several constables. The other constables did whatever they should do. "Take me to the place where I used to handle official business." Fang Hao said in the middle of the line a few days ago, "it''s not the external one." Chang Kun hurried forward and led the way in front. Chang Kun took Fang Haotian into a study. The study has a lot of space. It''s just a hall. The bookshelf is very tall with books. Fang Haotian was very kind. He sat down first, then asked Chang Kun and Liu shisan to sit down, and directly asked, "how much do you know about the giant shark sect?" Liu shisan looks at Chang Kun. Liu shisan, as a native of the city, also knows something about the giant shark sect, but his understanding is based on what others say. Naturally, he can''t compare with Chang Kun, who is fighting head. Chang Kun thought about it and then walked slowly. The giant shark sect has a short history, less than 500 years, but it has become the largest sect in the area of Longguan city as soon as it appears. The sect leader Yu Hualong defeated all the experts in Longguan city in the month of building the sect. In addition to the sect leader Yu Hualong, there are also Deputy sect leader Liu Dun, 36 King Kong and 72 silver generals. After briefly finishing the situation of the giant shark Gang, Chang Kun added: "the city guard in front was assassinated. People in the whole city said that the giant shark gang did it. The giant shark gang has never clarified it. It seems to be acquiescence." "Default doesn''t mean necessarily," Liu shisan said. "Default, it may be really done by the giant shark Gang, or it may not be done by the giant shark Gang, but Yu Hualong disdains to clarify." "Well," Fang Haotian nodded gently, "did the giant shark Gang do it? We need conclusive evidence instead of speculation and rumors. But whether the death of the previous Chengshou has anything to do with the giant shark gang or not, I want to know whether the giant shark Gang should be destroyed. " "The." Liu shisan gave the answer without thinking about it. Chang Kun wanted to talk and stopped. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "talk to me later and say whatever you have. You don''t need to have any concerns." "Yes." Chang Kun sat upright a little and said, "the people of the giant shark gang are really arrogant. They rob and hurt people, set fire to houses, smash shops and so on. The city people hate them and dare to be angry, but as far as I know, there is a little in their guild rules. If they don''t kill people, they don''t deserve to die." "Do all kinds of evil, but don''t kill people who don''t deserve to die?" Fang Haotian was surprised. "If there is one and the people of the giant shark gang can do it, the giant shark Gang is a little interesting." Chang Kun nodded and said, "as a constable, I know all the homicides committed by the giant shark gang. According to my investigation afterwards, all the people they killed do have the way to die, either traitors and evil people, or hypocrites who secretly harm nature and justice. Brother Liu, you should have heard about the people killed by the giant shark sect. How many people were killed that didn''t deserve to die? Don''t look at Liu Dun''s murderous appearance, but I''m sure that even if we don''t protect brother Liu, Liu Dun will only teach brother Liu a lesson and never kill. " "This..." Liu shisan thought about it for a while and nodded gently. "It seems that there is such a thing when you say so. Anyway, seven of the people I know they killed are really people I want to kill." Fang Haotian was suddenly interested in the giant shark sect and was curious about the sect leader Yu Hualong. A gang leader who connives at his subordinates'' evil deeds but doesn''t let his subordinates kill innocent people. It''s very special! "Interesting," said Fang Haotian with a smile. "It seems that I have to go to the giant shark sect in person." "No." Chang Kun and Liu shisan were shocked when they heard the speech and made a hasty voice to dissuade them. "The masters of the giant shark sect are like clouds. How can the city guard get into the trap?" "No harm, I have discretion." Fang Haotian smiled and stood up. "Where is the file? Show me. " Chang Kun and Liu shisan also got up quickly. "Chengshou, come with me." Chang Kun guarded the city as if pointing to Chang and led the way in front. Files are important things. They are stored in a special place and guarded by special personnel. The guard is still the constable. Fang Haotian saw it and didn''t say much. "You''re busy. I''ll just go in and have a look myself." Fang Haotian said to Chang Kun and Liu shisan before entering the door. Chang Kun told the two gatekeepers to be smart and watch carefully. Don''t move. After the explanation, Chang Kun said to Liu shisan, "brother Liu, come on, I''ll show you around and tell you about our captor in detail... Ha ha, with your help, I''ll be easier in the future..." ¡­¡­ The file is very heavy, square, more than 100 meters wide and at least over 1000 meters long. When Fang Haotian went in, he saw a pile of files. Maybe all the files over the years are here. I don''t know how many years it will take to read so many files with the naked eye. Fortunately, Fang Haotian is different. After he arrived in this world, although his soul induction was suppressed, the 100 meter range was enough for him to read these files in a short time. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s soul sense spread out, covering a hundred meters. After reading it, he began to move forward. "Huh?" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. As soon as he reached out, a pile of files fell into his hand. He opened the file with Yu Hualong''s name on it. I don''t know how long these files have been, but there are some records of Yu Hualong on them. Yu Hualong is actually a native of Longguan city. The Yu family was once the largest family in Longguan city. Yu Hualong showed amazing cultivation talent when he was very young. At the age of 13, he became the first expert in Longguan city under the age of 20. But when he was fourteen years old, his family was suddenly changed, and he was completely slaughtered overnight. After investigation, Yu Hualong and a family slave were left behind. Then Yu Hualong and the slave disappeared. That''s all for the file about Yu Hualong. Fang Haotian put the file back in place and continued to look ahead. After reading the complete files of the important places, he had a deep understanding of Longguan city. But he was surprised that Yu Hualong had no record of defeating all the experts in the city after he founded the giant shark sect. It''s impossible! For such a big gang, it is impossible for Chengshou yam not to pay close attention to and investigate, and not to record everything about the giant shark gang. Chapter 1449 "There is a great possibility that there is a record, but it was taken away." Fang Haotian kept this in mind. He went back and made sure to write down the contents of all the files before he walked out of the important place of the files. "Lord Chengshou." The two guards quickly knelt down and saluted. "You don''t need to be polite. Hard work. " Fang Haotian is very kind. The two constables looked at Fang Haotian''s back, and their faces were still flattered and excited. Fang Haotian helped them up just now. "The city warden feels very good. I hope he can continue to be a city warden and not be killed like the city warden in front..." a constable couldn''t help sighing, but then woke up. This is unlucky, so he quickly "Pooh Pooh" spit on the ground. Fang Haotian could hear it. He didn''t mind and went back to his study with a smile. Alone in his study, he thought about the real purpose of the elder who asked him to be a city guard here. Does it have anything to do with his achievement of immortality? He thought for a long time and couldn''t think of the answer, but he believed that the elder had his own purpose. "Forget it. Don''t think about it first. Find something to do. First check the death of those city guards in front." Fang Haotian left the city master''s residence and arrived at taoye street when he reappeared. The last Chengshou was assassinated in a medicine shop on taoye street. According to the latest file, there was no problem with the people in the medicine shop. The assassin really had nothing to do with the medicine shop, so the medicine shop was closed for about half a year. "What happened?" Fang Haotian saw that the medicine shop hundreds of meters ahead was surrounded by people, and there seemed to be a constable. Fang Haotian walked up quickly. The door of the medicine shop was smashed. Among the crowd in front of the medicine shop, the old man with blood on his head tightly hugged a little girl about ten years old and stared angrily at the front: "Yang, are you animals not afraid of retribution?" It was a group of people who were scolded, led by a middle-aged man in royal clothes with pointed cheeks and monkey face. Behind them were all strong and ferocious men. If the captains hadn''t been in the middle, they might have torn the two men apart. The middle-aged man in royal clothes with pointed cheeks and monkey face ignored the old man''s scolding, but pointed to a constable and shouted: "do you constables like waste dare to take care of my Yang family, don''t you want to live? Say, as long as you say, I''ll make you live..." In the curse, some people around shook their heads, sighed and whispered. But these words let Fang Haotian know why. "Clearly, it is bullying and plundering!" Fang Haotian stood next to one of the captors as soon as he lifted his feet, and then said, "take all the people of the Yang family down to me." It seemed that the world was quiet. Everyone looked at Fang Haotian. The first reaction was who the young man was and the second reaction was where the idiot came from. What is the Yang family? The Yang family is the largest family in Longguan city. Any Chengshou needs to visit the Yang family on his first day in office. Now the young man knelt foolishly and asked the constable to catch the Yang family? If we can catch them, do these captains need to wait until now? It''s very rare that they can help the medicine shop master and sun block the people of the Yang family. "Where''s the idiot? Catch us?" The middle-aged man in royal clothes of the Yang family reacted and was happy. But the next moment, the constables were startled when they saw who it was, and then they all knelt down: "meet the city guard." "Chengshou?" The people around were startled. Is this young man the new Chengshou who drinks back hundreds of people from the giant shark Gang? "Lord Chengshou." Everyone reacted and knelt down quickly. The Yang family did not kneel. A smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, but he bowed and said, "it''s the city guard. The villain Yang Peng has seen the city guard. However, everyone can see that Yang Peng has no respect for the new Chengshou adult, even a little contempt and disdain. Yes, Yang Peng really despises Haotian, a new city guard. A new city guard who doesn''t know how to visit the Yang family at the first time after taking office knows that he is a fool who doesn''t understand human feelings and the world. How long can he be such a city guard? Even if you don''t get assassinated, you''ll probably leave soon. Fang Haotian ignored Yang Peng and looked at the captors who were kneeling. The captains on their knees looked up and saw the city guard staring at them. Their eyes were angry and they immediately began to cry. They also wanted to catch them, but can they catch them? They are not Yang Peng''s opponents, and even if they can beat Yang Peng, do they really dare to catch the Yang family? I''m afraid the people of the Yang family demolished the Chengshou yamen as soon as they were caught in the Chengshou yamen? Who doesn''t know that there are two bullies in Longguan City, one is the giant shark gang and the other is the Yang family. ¡±Well, what I say is an order. How dare you disobey it¡° Fang Haotian said in a low voice, "if you don''t catch people, take off your clothes and hat now. What the city guard yamen needs is captors who absolutely listen to my orders, dare to fight, dare to catch people, not cowards who bully the good and fear the evil. Now tell me, are you cowards? Are Chang Kun''s men full of cowards like you? " "Return to the city Lord, we are not." The constables jumped up immediately, pointed their knives directly at the Yang family in a loud roar, and shouted: "all squat down with their heads in their arms, those who resist arrest, die!" "Hey, what''s wrong?" Yang pengle said a few words to a small Constable who was guarded by this idiot City, and then he turned the other way around? Fang Haotian suddenly drank: "take it, those who resist arrest, kill!" The constables immediately jumped on the. "Die!" When Yang Peng saw that the captors dared to do it, he immediately shouted angrily, but the next moment, he suddenly fell from the sky and directly pressed him to his knees. The constables were stunned. Why were they so honest all of a sudden? The rest of the Yang family also looked stunned and unreasonable, but when they saw Yang Peng kneeling, they looked at me and I saw you kneeling down honestly. People watching around feel that they have seen the Arabian Nights. When was the deacon of the Yang family so honest? But anyway, Yang Peng knelt down and softened. The constables took out the rope they had with them, tied Yang Peng up first, and then went to help the others, one by one, tied into a string of ice sugar gourd. "Your sons and grandchildren will go back with us." Fang Haotian looked at the master and sun, and the invisible Qi machine penetrated into their bodies. The master and sun suddenly felt much more energetic¡° You can rest assured that I will decide for you. " Ye and sun kowtow to Fang Haotian: "thank you, Chengshou, Chengshou..." "Get up." Fang Haotian falsely asked for a moment, and the master and sun got up and followed Fang Haotian to the city guard Yamen. On the way, Fang Haotian talked with the master and sun intentionally or unintentionally. My grandfather''s name is Zhou Yuan and my grandson''s name is Zhou bu. At first, ye and sun were very restrained, but they slowly felt that Chengshou was really kind, so they gradually let go. They knew all the questions Fang Haotian asked. Fang Haotian kept their words in mind one by one and analyzed them secretly, hoping to find some clues that Shangren Chengshou was assassinated. When they returned to the city guard yamen, Chang Kun and Liu shisan came out after hearing the news. The other Haotian dared to catch the people of the Yang family. They admired each other Haotian even more. A city guard who didn''t flinch in the face of the giant shark gang and the Yang family, isn''t it the city guard Longguan needs most? "Don''t try. Lock them all up." Fang Haotian didn''t mean to interrogate and asked Chang Kun to lock Yang Peng and others up directly. "If the Yang family sends someone to ask for someone, I won''t see unless it''s the owner of the Yang family." "Yes." Chang Kun and Liu shisan promised to escort Yang Peng and others to the cell with their men. "Arrange rooms for their grandparents and grandchildren. They lived here for a while." Fang Haotian tells Fang Zhen. Fang was really surprised. I don''t know why the young master arranged this. Fang Hao said to heaven, "if they don''t live in chengshouya, they will be dead now." Fang Zhen suddenly realized that he had caught the Yang family. The Yang family must first vent their anger and kill them. When the Zhou family learned that Chengshou brought them back to protect them, they were even more grateful. After kowtowing and thanking Fang Zhen, they left with Fang Zhen. Fang Haotian returned to his study. Instead of reading, he closed his eyes. The Yang family came quickly, but Fang Haotian was not surprised. Although he said he saw only the master of the Yang family, the people sent by the other party were powerful. Chang Kun and Liu shisan couldn''t stop them. The other party broke into the study. "Are you the new Chengshou?" As soon as the people sent by the Yang family saw Fang Haotian, they said straight, "my name is Yang Ju, deacon of the Yang family. Now I want to take my people back." Fang Haotian sat still and said with a smile, "you ordered me?" Yang Ju said, "I dare not give orders, but if the city guard is willing to release people, the Yang family and the city guard yamen will not violate the river in the future. Even when necessary, our Yang family will cooperate with the city guard Yamen." Fang Haotian asked with a smile, "what if I don''t let people go?" Yang Ju smiled coldly and said, "the city guard should be ready to bear the anger of our Yang family..." "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly patted the table and interrupted Yang Ju''s words: "the anger of the Yang family? If you don''t restore the Zhou family medicine shop to its original state before dawn tomorrow, you will need to bear my anger. I''ll see if it''s my anger or your Yang family''s anger. " Yang raised his eyes and narrowed, and his momentum suddenly surged. But as soon as his momentum rose, Fang Haotian suddenly got up and raised his feet, and the bus palm fell on Yang Ju''s face. Pop! Yang Ju was directly photographed on the ground and fainted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chang Kun and Liu shisan directly petrified on the spot. They suddenly understood why the new young Chengshou was so confident in the face of the giant shark gang and the Yang family that he dared not step back. It turns out that the city guard''s strength is unfathomable! "Throw him out of the gate. I don''t see anyone from the Yang family except the Yang family owner. If you break in like this guy, if you can''t beat him, let him come here and I''ll fight. " Fang Haotian sat back and picked up the book. "Yes!" Chang Kun and Liu shisan perked up and dragged Yang Ju out. It''s much easier for them to be captains if they have a powerful city guard! In less than an hour, the six people sent by the Yang family, one stronger than the other, were stunned and thrown out by Fang Haotian. The master of the Yang family finally came. Chapter 1450 Fang Zhen stood in front of Fang Haotian and reported the situation, looking a little nervous. Although I have great confidence in my young master who has made great achievements in the war, the young master is not invincible after all. Haven''t I been besieged and stun before? Now the Yang family''s private army is besieging the city and guarding the Yamen. Yang Baisheng, the leader of the Yang family, has an amazing momentum. He simply has the power to destroy the whole city and guarding the Yamen. Fang really can''t help worrying about the young master. After the report, Fang Zhen whispered, "young master, are we forcing the Yang family too fast?" Fang Haotian glanced at Fang Zhen and said in a deep tone, "how many people in the city have been forced by the Yang family all year round? Yang Jiaqiang can make others anxious. Why can''t we? Why, have no confidence in the young master? " Fang Zhen''s spirit perked up, his body seemed to straighten up a lot at once, and his voice said forcefully: "young master, he hasn''t flinched in the face of millions of demon troops. How can he be afraid of the Yang family? It''s a small mistake." "What''s wrong with you? It''s just human nature." Fang Haotian patted Fang Zhen on the shoulder as he passed by. "Let''s go. The Lord is coming. Let''s go out and see him." Fang Zhen was stunned: "didn''t you let him come here?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''m the head of the family. I have to give people some face..." Fang Haotian went out of the study. "Give face?" Fang Zhen was stunned. Suddenly, he didn''t understand what the young master wanted to do. He was so strong that he didn''t give the Yang family face at all. Now the Yang family leader comes and gives it. Is this bullying the weak and afraid of hard? "Pa!" Fang Zhen suddenly slapped himself and said that the young master was bullying the weak, afraid of hard and unfaithful. He couldn''t think about it. "The young master must have his plan. I guess why so much. The old man said, I follow the young master and support him no matter what he does." Fang Zhen trotted up. Fang Haotian and Fang Zhen arrive at the gate. "Lord Chengshou." Chang Kun and Liu shisan took all the captors to guard at the gate, but everyone could see that they were nervous. Now all captains are nervous, and some captains can''t help sweating and shaking their legs. The Yang family is in full swing. In this formation, one person can swallow the city guard Yamen with one mouthful of water. However, when they saw Fang Haotian appear, they were a little excited at last. Fang Haotian smiled and brought great confidence to everyone. Fang Haotian walked out of the door and fell on the young man at first glance. It''s really young. Yang Baisheng, the owner of the Yang family, is younger than expected. His appearance is similar to Fang Haotian. They are all in their early twenties. Yang Baisheng has a beautiful face, a white face like jade, a sword eyebrow and stars, and a slender figure. He really has a good leather bag that 90% of the world''s men envy. At first glance, he is a rich childe image. However, people are as arrogant as their names, and they don''t hide their anger. When they see Fang Haotian, his eyes are as sharp as two sharp peerless swords. Yang Baisheng''s strength is really strong. In addition, there are three old people around him, all of whom are obscure and unpredictable strong men. As far as you can see, the Yang family''s private army has a strong breath and exposed its edge. It is not much like a family''s private army, but more like an elite army fighting with the demon army all the year round outside the demon Great Wall. This situation obviously really surrounded the city guard Yamen. "Yang Baisheng?" Fang Haotian suddenly opened his mouth and went straight, "take so many of us to surround our city and guard the Yamen and bully my new comer?" "Bold, how dare you call my master''s name?" An expert drank angrily. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye eyebrow picked: "what about the master of the Yang family? He didn''t kneel when he saw this seat, and he also took people to encircle the city and guard the Yamen. Does he want to rebel?" "Lord Chengshou." Yang Baisheng''s momentum suddenly subsided and suddenly bowed to Fang Haotian. "Cao min Yang Baisheng met the city guard. Cao min came to remind the city guard to be careful and not to be blindfolded by some tricksters and wronged good people. I hope to release Yang Peng..." "Release?" Fang Haotian shook his head gently. "I saw him doing evil in the street with my own eyes, so I have executed him. Chang Kun, go and take their bodies out and let the Yang family leader take them back. " Chang Kun was stunned. He was still locked up. When was he executed? But he reacted quickly and immediately understood what was going on. When he promised, he rushed into the city guard Yamen with several arrests. "You dare!" Yang Baisheng saw it at a glance and immediately drank. His robe blew with theout wind and moved slightly during drinking. Fang Haotian smiled calmly. A breeze came slowly. Chang Kun''s figure disappeared in the Chengshou Yamen. Yang Baisheng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you really want to be so excellent?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I don''t understand what Yang family leader said. Your Yang family committed a capital crime and was executed by the city guard yamen according to law. What''s the problem?" Yang Baisheng''s eyes became sharper: "in this Longguan City, my Yang family is the law. The new Chengshou adult doesn''t seem to understand at first sight. Can you believe that I destroyed the Chengshou yamen today, and a new Chengshou will be built tomorrow, and a new Chengshou will take over the day after tomorrow?" Fang Zhen and others all changed their faces. This is a very treacherous word. Fang Haotian''s face also sank and said, "Yang Baisheng, you may also forget that I am the city keeper. I am the supreme of the city. I can represent the law and dignity of the imperial dynasty. With your words of great treachery, I can judge the Yang family on behalf of the imperial dynasty." "Hahaha..." "On behalf of the imperial court, judge our Yang family to be beheaded? Where did you come from to be the city guard? How dare you say such things beyond your power? Who in the imperial dynasty doesn''t know that my old ancestor was the enlightenment master of the general of Zhenbei university? " "A small city guard dares to be so arrogant and talk wildly. He''s really a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Fang Haotian''s words were sneered at by Yang Baisheng, and the strong members of the Yang family burst into laughter. "I see..." Fang Haotian understood why successive city guards came here to visit the Yang family at the first time. What they visited was the strength of the Yang family''s ancestors and the identity of the elder. There are four great generals in the Dawu imperial dynasty, Zhendong, Zhenxi, Zhennan and Zhenbei. Each of them is equal to a quarter of the military power of the imperial dynasty. All of them are legends in the army and invincible in the army. Fang Haotian''s original identity was a thousand soldier commander of an army under the Zhenbei army. If Fang Haotian is still the original Fang Haotian, he may be afraid of this relationship, but not. "The great general is famous for his selflessness. The great general may take some care of the Yang family in the face of the elder Yang Shengyi, but I firmly believe that the great general will not connive at your Yang family''s evil side." Fang Haotian''s voice soared. At this time, Chang Kun brought people out. What he brought out was the bodies of Yang Peng and others. Each one was beheaded. Now he carried out his body and head together. Yang Peng''s eyes stared at the boss until he died. Obviously, he couldn''t believe that the city guard yamen dared to punish him to death. "Fang Haotian!" Yang Baisheng was furious when he saw it. "You really dare to kill my Yang family..." "Come on," Fang Haotian suddenly interrupted Yang Baisheng''s words, his fingers open, "Fifty breath." Yang Baisheng was stunned and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Fang Hao said to heaven, "please take someone away within 50 seconds. If you''re still there when the time comes, don''t blame me for not giving face to the Yang family." "The people who killed us just let us go? "I don''t know what to do..." one of the three old people behind Yang Baisheng said coldly. But before the voice fell, Fang Haotian''s body moved and disappeared in place like a ghost. Yang Baisheng and the other two old people were about to take action, but it was too late. "Ah!" The old man who made a noise had screamed and flew more than 100 meters away. After he fell to the ground, he lay motionless. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "This is the real ignorance!" Fang Haotian had already stood back and clapped his hands, then the cold voice sounded. The constables looked at Fang Haotian and really looked up at him. Only then did they really stare at the strength of the city guard. These captors are from the city. Most of them have been captors for many years. They know something about the Yang family. They know that the three old people respect the Yang family and have a higher generation than the owner Yang Baisheng. It is said that their strength is also above Yang Baisheng. Such a powerful existence is now weak like an ant in front of the city guard. It can be seen how powerful the city guard is. No wonder he has the confidence to challenge the giant shark gang and the Yang family. Before, many people couldn''t help wondering where the confidence of Chengshou adult was. Now I see. They saw with their own eyes the confidence of Chengshou. "I didn''t expect the strength of Chengshou adult to be so strong," Yang Baisheng smiled playfully after his face changed several times, "but is this your strength to be the enemy of my Yang family? Lord Chengshou, do you know that you made a wrong judgment and lost your life instead of your official hat? " "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian disappeared again. This time, Yang Baisheng and the two old people were on guard. When they reacted, they were still slow. "Bang!" Another old man was hit and flew. He looked the same after landing. He lay on his stomach and fainted. "There are twenty more." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded again, and he had returned to his original position. "Damn it!" The rest of the old man was so angry that he suddenly bullied him and waved his palm to Fang Haotian''s chest. "I don''t know what to do!" Fang Haotian punched straight. Boom! The fist force breaks through the air and vibrates. Once you make a move, it will explode a shocking force. "Third uncle, hurry..." Yang Baisheng''s face changed sharply, because he felt Fang Haotian''s killing this time. "Bang!" The old man, called the third uncle by Yang Baisheng, flew upside down with his fist, and a huge blood hole was punched in his chest. At a glance, he knew that he would die. "Ten interest." Fang Haotian looked at Yang Baisheng and said the rest of the time. Yang Baisheng took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and said in a gloomy voice, "it seems that Chengshou is determined to do the right thing with my Yang family." "Wrong." Fang Hao said to heaven, "it''s you, Yang jiatie, who want to be right with the city guard Yamen." "Whatever you say, just wait to bear the anger of my ancestors, and even the anger of the general of Beida town!" Yang Baisheng knew that he was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. He turned around and left. Less than two steps before Yang Baisheng turned around, Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded: "wait a minute." Chapter 1451 Yang Baisheng stepped back and looked back with a playful smile on his face. The Yang family masters also stopped and mocked for the first time. Scared? The anger of our ancestors of the Yang family is not so easy to bear, and the anger of the general of Zhenbei university is more than your little city guard can bear. Just now I was pretending to be a cow. Now I''m ready to plead? If you asked at the beginning, you might be able to talk about it, but now? Yang Baisheng said straight, "why, are you afraid? Also, you can''t bear the anger of my ancestors. If you beg me, please kneel down. You are the city guard. I won''t kill you, but you have to double the head of the constable to kill how many people of my Yang family. " With that, Yang Baisheng turned around, stood with his hands down, looked at Fang Haotian with a smile, and waited for Fang Haotian to kneel down and beg for his posture. After listening to Yang Baisheng''s words, the captains suddenly became nervous. The city guard won''t really take their heads, will he? Fang Haotian smiled and said, "they are all masters of the family. How can they be so naive!" Yang Baisheng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" For no reason, there was a bad feeling in his heart. "Definitely not what you think." Fang Haotian chuckled, and had already shot while talking. "Pa!" In the loud slap in the face, Yang Baisheng was photographed flying sideways and hit the wall of the city guard yamen heavily. Such a collision force is supposed to knock down the wall, but an invisible force blocked it, and Yang Baisheng was bounced back. "Pa!" Another slap in the face. Yang Baisheng flew to the other side, but he was bounced back by invisible forces. "Yes!" Fang Haotian punched Yang Baisheng in the chest. Yang Baisheng arched his body upside down like a dead shrimp. In the upside down flight, his cheeks on both sides became more and more red, and his eyes were staring at the boss. He still couldn''t react. He still couldn''t believe Fang Haotian dared to beat him, and still slapped him in the face. It''s a great Revenge of life and death to hit people without hitting the face! "Master!" Some experts of the Yang family reacted and flew to pick up Yang Baisheng. But who touches who flies. Bang Bang When Yang Baisheng fell heavily to the ground, there were more than 20 Yang family experts who fell with him. "You..." Yang Baisheng jumped up and pointed to Fang Hao''s anger. But Fang Haotian''s faint words made Yang Baisheng unable to say the next word: "I count three. I kill one when I see the Yang family, and two when I see two, including you, the owner of the family." I don''t think anyone is bluffing. Even Yang Baisheng''s slap on the face, the city guard dare not kill? Many times, the hatred of killing is not as serious as that of slapping. "One!" Fang Haotian followed. "You wait!" Yang Baisheng was so frightened that he quickly flew up and ran for his life. The rest of the Yang family also fled in panic one by one. Where is the usual arrogance, lawlessness and the prestige of Laozi in the world? They are like panic stricken lost dogs. Fang Haotian gently shook his head. There was no better paper tiger. "Lord Chengshou!" A constable gave a sudden cry, and then all the constables cheered. For many years, they have been captains. They are not even as good as dogs in front of the great forces like the Yang family. Today, I can see with my own eyes that the master of the Yang family is slapped in the face. The Yang family''s lawless and high Yang family experts panic and run for their lives like a dead dog. It''s too relieved. Lord Chengshou, powerful! Chang Kun was also very excited, but he was also a little worried. He said, "my Lord, the ancestors of the Yang family are famous for protecting their weaknesses and pay the most attention to Yang Baisheng. Today, Yang Baisheng suffered a loss. The ancestors of the Yang family will certainly not give up and will come to trouble adults." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I just need him." After that, he looked at his captors with admiring eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t care how you used to do things, but from today on, you must remember that you are captors of the city guard yamen, impartial and fearless captors. Whoever breaks the law can be arrested. I''ll bear the consequences. " "Yes!" The captains promised loudly, and all were in high spirits. They know that it will be much easier to do things in the future because they have a big backer. "I hope Chengshou will live forever!" The constable prayed secretly. Fang Haotian went into the city to guard the Yamen. Chang Kun and Liu shisan looked at each other and communicated secretly. Chang Kun said, "Chengshou is very confident." Liu shisan said, "indeed, Chengshou obviously doesn''t pay attention to the ancestors of the Yang family. The city guard is mighty! " Chang Kun said, "with such a city guard, it''s easy for us to work as captains. We also have backers!" Liu shisan suddenly sighed: "I hope Chengshou is all right. There may be only one such Chengshou in the world." Chang Kun was stunned and nodded heavily. All the city guards in front were assassinated. I hope this one won''t follow suit now. It''s really impossible for such a city guard to have a second one! When Fang Haotian returned to his study, he closed the door and meditated. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Yang Baisheng smashed the tea table with one palm and roared to shake the roof away. The Yang family''s experts bowed their heads and kept silent. What can they say? What dare you say at this time? The Yang family almost poured out. What happened? Slap in the face! The owner''s face was beaten, and the Yang family''s face was beaten! And after being beaten in the face, one by one had to run for their lives at full speed to come back alive. Now the Yang family has definitely become a joke for the whole city. In the past, when we went out, we all felt that as the Yang family, we were a big man in the top. Now, that son of a bitch can''t defend the city. The Yang family have no face to go out. "Master," a senior hesitated and suggested, "please go out of the customs. That bastard city guard is really powerful. He can''t be defeated unless he is an ancestor... " "Pa!" After that, Yu Baisheng didn''t even kick my father''s feet, but he didn''t even kill me The Yang family expert didn''t dare to say anything. He could only secretly scold himself for being talkative and asking for hardship. "Get up." Yang Baisheng returned to his original position and sat down and drank loudly. The Yang master got up and his face turned red, but he didn''t dare to cover it. Yang Baisheng said, "Yang Chang, from now on, you will be promoted to deacon." The guy who was slapped was stunned and continued to be grateful. He knelt down and said, "thank you, master." The rest of the people looked at Yang Chang. Many people couldn''t help but envy him. It was worth it. If they had known, they would have put forward this suggestion! Sometimes there is only one opportunity. If you grasp it, it will soar to the sky. If you can''t grasp it, you will continue to endure. After Yang Baisheng sat down, he stopped talking and closed his eyes. Everyone can only wait silently. Even if they speak, they can only communicate secretly. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed. "Step back!" Yang Baisheng suddenly opened his eyes and waved. Everyone was relieved and bowed out. Yang Baisheng himself sat in the hall for a while and left. Soon, he left through the back door of Yang''s house. Two hours later, Yang Baisheng, who had dressed up and changed his face, walked into a tavern and was soon welcomed into a secret room of the tavern. In the secret room, a thin old man was sitting quietly, as if he were blind. But Yang Baisheng didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the old blind man. He respectfully called the elder. "It''s you again..." the old blind man heard Yang Baisheng''s voice, "who do you want to kill this time?" Yang Baisheng bit his teeth and said, "Chengshou." The old blind man''s face remained unchanged and said, "is it the city guard again? The price is the same as before. Pay it all when it''s done. " "OK." Yang Baisheng left. After Yang Baisheng left, a young man suddenly appeared around the old blind man and said, "the courage of the Yang family is getting stronger and stronger. They dare to fish in troubled waters. After killing the former city guard, they even want to kill the current one. Isn''t he afraid that the imperial court will find him?" The old blind man said with a smile, "people always get lucky. The Yang family has to come to the door and carry the pot for us. Of course we can''t wait for it!" The boy smiled and said, "today I''ve seen the city guard. His strength is stronger than that of the previous city guards." The old blind man was not surprised and said, "it''s normal. This city guard has outstanding military skills. How can he be weak, who is known as the top 50 expert of the town north army." The boy said, "so I''ll come this time!" After being silent for a while, the old blind man nodded and said, "I know you''re a little flustered. Let''s relax your muscles and bones!" The boy bowed out. At this time, Yang Baisheng walked out of the restaurant and wandered aimlessly in the city. After it was determined that no one was following him, he found a place where there was no one to change his appearance, but instead of restoring his original face, he became another person. It can be seen how cautious he was. He continued to wander around the city and occasionally bought some things, just like a foreigner came to Longguan city to buy goods. "Huh?" Yang Baisheng''s eyes were suddenly cold. He saw that the medicine shop of the Zhou family had opened again, and the pair of sons and grandsons had returned from the city guard Yamen. "I really don''t know how to live or die. I thought the Yang family was afraid of the Fang and didn''t dare to move you?" Yang Baisheng sneered, "I''ll tell Fang with your head. I''m really not afraid of you." Yang Baisheng left quickly and returned to Yang''s house. He immediately called the housekeeper and ordered him to go down. The housekeeper immediately sent a dead soldier of the Yang family to the medicine shop. "What are you doing?" When Zhou Yuan saw the Yang family appear, he suddenly changed his face and drank. "Poof!" The dead man of the Yang family cut off Zhou Yuan''s head with a knife. When Zhou Bu ran out and saw his grandfather killed, he burst into tears and jumped on him, but the dead man of the Yang family cut him down again without thinking about it. The heads of the Zhou family were cut off. "You can only blame the Chengshou surnamed Fang. He killed you." The dead man of the Yang family took the head of the Zhou family and went straight to the city guard Yamen. When he arrived at the gate of the city guard yamen, he threw the heads of the Zhou family''s masters and grandchildren to the ground and said, "I killed people." With that, the dead man of the Yang family killed himself on the spot without waiting for the city guard to arrest him. Chapter 1452 The bodies of yesun and sun were neatly placed together. Fang Haotian looked at him calmly, but anyone could feel that there was a terrible cold on him. Chang Kun stood beside Fang Haotian with a look of remorse and uneasiness. Zhou Yuan''s master and grandson asked Chang Kun for instructions before leaving the city guard yamen, and Chang Kun stopped them. But Zhou Yuan''s master and grandson thought that the city guard was so powerful that the Yang family would not come at this time and insisted on going back to the medicine shop. Chang Kun also felt that the Yang family had seen the power of the city guard and should not dare to act rashly in a short time, so they did not forcibly stop him and let Zhou Yuan''s master and grandson come back. Who would have thought that the Yang family was so bold that they directly killed Zhou Yuan''s master and sun. Liu shisan and all the captains stood at the door of the medicine shop. Suddenly, Fang Haotian went to Zhou Yuan''s master and sun and squatted down. He seemed very interested in studying something. Constable Chang Kun and others thought that Fang Haotian was studying the wounds of Zhou Yuan''s master and grandson and wanted to find out some special features of Yang''s martial arts. But they soon found that Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hands together as if he were grasping something. The speed of the hand was faster and faster. Soon, the pure heaven and earth aura on both sides appeared, and then became larger and larger. Each regiment shrouded the bodies of Zhou Yuan''s masters and grandchildren. "What is Chengshou doing?" The constables were surprised. About an hour or so, Fang Haotian''s hands suddenly stopped, and the body of Zhou Yuan''s master and sun was displayed. Everyone was shocked to see that the fracture of Zhou Yuan''s neck began to heal. Fang Haotian stood up. At this time, his face was very pale. It could be seen that his actions were very expensive. But he didn''t stop. When he got up, his hands began to make strange marks and began to walk around the medicine shop. "Fortunately, you have grievances and stay in the medicine shop for a long time and refuse to go..." Fang Haotian muttered to himself, and his fingerprints kept changing. Soon, everyone saw that the human shape began to condense on Fang Haotian''s handprint, becoming clearer and clearer. "This... This..." Everyone stared at the boss, and the condensed human shape was similar to that of Zhou Yuan''s master and sun. "Don''t return at this time, when!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and then took his fingerprints on Zhou yuansun''s body. The two figures were inserted into the eyebrows of Zhou Yuan''s master and sun. When you see here, you can vaguely guess what Fang Haotian is doing. The city guard is so powerful that he can treat those who cut off their heads and die? "My God..." Suddenly someone couldn''t help exclaiming. I saw Zhou Yuanye and sun suddenly open their eyes and look at everyone at a loss. Everyone looked in shock. After a while, Zhou Yuan''s eyes gradually solidified. Zhou Yuan looked at Fang Haotian and said in disbelief, "Lord Chengshou, I, aren''t we dead?" "Dead, but now alive." Fang Haotian smiled. He tried this method for the first time and succeeded. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s mind was suddenly shocked. He suddenly had a clear understanding, and his soul martial arts had a great improvement. "I see..." Fang Haotian suddenly really understood the mystery of the creator''s realm and found the truth to the eternal realm. The creator''s realm is judged by cultivation. The so-called peak is only the peak of the first layer, not the real peak of the creator''s realm. Fang Haotian now knows that the real mystery of the creator''s realm lies in the word creation. Resurrection is the second layer of the creator''s realm. If you reach the third floor, you can really create things out of thin air. Once you reach that place, you can be regarded as the real peak of the creator''s realm, and you can see eternity. "I didn''t expect to find the dawn here." Fang Haotian said something that everyone was baffled. This is when Zhou Yuan and his grandchildren woke up completely and knew that they really came back from the dead, and all this was really given by the city guard, which gave them a second life. "Lord Chengshou!" Master Zhou Yuan got up and knelt down. "Lord Chengshou!" The captors also knelt down consciously. At this moment, Fang Haotian in their eyes was no longer a city guard, but a Legendary God. "Get up." Fang Haotian held it up for a while, and everyone felt an invisible force holding it up. The city guard is really like a God. "The Yang family provoked me so much. It seems that they didn''t hurt them before!" Fang Haotian went out of the medicine shop and walked in the direction of the Yang family. "You take their grandsons home and I''ll visit the Yang family." Chang Kun subconsciously said, "Sir, we''ll go with you." "No, you go back and wait for me." Fang Haotian waved his hand. At this time, a flower basket in the hands of a little girl selling flowers on the street suddenly exploded and became countless spikes. In an instant, it burst out with a harsh roar to Fang Haotian, as if all arrows were fired at once. "My Lord!" The captains were all surprised. Passers-by in the street were also scared away. Someone shouted: "someone assassinated the city guard." "Finally?" Fang Haotian sneered. All the spikes hit him and were shaken away by invisible power. He stood beside the little flower girl and pressed his hand on the little girl. The little girl obviously looked like struggling desperately, but her body was motionless and looked at Fang Haotian in horror. "Buzz!" With the sound of breaking the air, a tall man who had just panicked suddenly turned back. A two meter long iron bar appeared and hit Fang Haotian on the head. Fang Haotian lifted his left hand and easily grabbed the iron bar. "Hoo!" The man''s body suddenly ejected a mass of black fog to cover Fang Haotian. The tall man''s body suddenly separated, and there were two stacked together. The man above was a teenager. He suddenly burst into amazing sword light. The sword light is so strong that it can destroy heaven and earth. "My lord..." Chang Kun and others screamed and rushed. Chang Kun and Liu shisan arrive as soon as possible and are about to make a move. But Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly sounded: "all step back." In the cry, the sword light disappeared, Fang Haotian''s hand grabbed the young man''s neck, and the other assassins had died. "Your strength is good. You assassinated the last Chengshou?" Fang Haotian''s hand shook, and the young man''s face turned pale. His accomplishments were scattered by the shock. Before the boy could speak, he suddenly looked in a trance. "Sure enough, it''s you." Fang Haotian smiled and pushed the boy away and fell to the ground. When he landed, the boy''s head suddenly exploded. The assassination came suddenly and ended quickly. Chang Kun and others breathed a sigh of relief. Other people were afraid and really died of such a rapid assassination, but the city guard easily resolved it and killed all the assassins. His strength is really amazing. "Go back." Fang Haotian gave Chang Kun and Liu shisan a soft drink, then turned and walked forward. "Go back." Chang Kun and Liu shisan both know that the strength of Chengshou adults really doesn''t need them to worry. They can''t really help. What they have to do now is to take Zhou Yuan''s masters and grandchildren back and wait for them to disappear. Fang Haotian walked all the way to the gate of the Yang family. Many people had followed behind him. When he saw him standing at the gate of the Yang family, he knew that something big had happened. "Yang Shengyi, get out and see me." With a wave of his hand, Fang Haotian beat the guard of the Yang family and kicked the gate to pieces. He knew he was coming to find fault. Whoosh! The shadow of the Yang family flashed, and all the experts came out together. "It''s the new Chengshou." "It''s Fang Haotian." When they saw who it was, the Yang family were shocked. They had seen Fang Haotian''s power before at the gate of Chengshou Yamen. But at this time, Fang Hao Tiansha came to the door. They couldn''t shrink back. They had to rush up with a hard head. "Yang Shengyi, get out and see me. I kill one person every three times." Fang Haotian walked slowly, like walking in a leisurely court. Yang family experts surrounded him, but no one dared to fight. "One, two... Three!" Fang Hao''s days have reached three. Poof! A core expert of the Yang family was cut off by a sudden sword. The Yang family was shocked. They didn''t know where the sword came from. They didn''t see Fang Haotian''s hand. Where did the sword come from? Fang Haotian counts again. He did what he said and killed one person every three times. He killed all the core experts of the Yang family. Fang Haotian doesn''t need to ask who is the core expert of the Yang family. Anyway, he can''t kill the one with the strongest strength. "It''s really three times to kill one person... The Yang family is in big trouble this time!" People watching the excitement are all around. They are shocked. The city guard is very overbearing! "Why didn''t my grandfather come..." every time the Yang family died, it made their hearts cold. In the process, someone finally made a move because of grief and anger, but Fang Haotian will never show mercy. The Yang family sent someone to kill the Zhou family. Have you ever been merciful? He also threw his head at the gate of the city guard Yamen. It is clear that they are also saying that they want to kill Fang Haotian. Now how can Fang Haotian show mercy to them. Fang Haotian moves forward step by step, and his blood path is getting longer and longer. At this time, in the depths of the Yang family, Yang Baisheng looked nervous and anxious. He ran away with ten young men and women in panic and finally reached the closed secret room of his grandfather. "Old ancestor, if you don''t leave the pass, the Yang family will be gone." As soon as Yang Baisheng saw that he was still sitting cross legged and without any breath fluctuation on his body, he knelt and cried. He didn''t care to fight or disturb his ancestors. Yang Shengyi is as thin as firewood. He doesn''t look like a living man, but like a corpse. The ten young men and women of the Yang family were frightened when they looked at Yang Shengyi. The invincible ancestors they worshipped turned out to be like this, which was too different from their imagination. There was a sudden wind blowing in the sealed underground secret room. Yang Baisheng''s clothes and robes brushed, as did the clothes and robes of his ancestor Yang Shengyi. Like a corpse, Yang Shengyi slowly opened his eyes and said, "what''s going on?" His voice is dry, stiff and hoarse. I can hear that he hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. If you cooperate with him, it''s really like a corpse talking. It''s very scary. "It''s the new guard..." Yang Baisheng quickly said the affair, including the fact that he hired a killer. "How dare you guard such a small city?" Yang Shengyi suddenly sneered after a silent meeting, and his eyes slipped over the ten young men and women, "are they?" Yang Baisheng hurriedly said, "yes." "Good!" Yang Shengyi looks very satisfied. The ten young men and women didn''t know what it meant, but they all felt more afraid. "You saved the Yang family." Yang Shengyi suddenly said, and the voice disappeared in place before it fell. Poop poop! The hearts and minds of the ten young men and women were suddenly dug, and Yang Shengyi swallowed all the ten hearts alive. Every time he swallowed a heart and brain, his body began to change. Soon after swallowing ten hearts, he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, but the cold on him was stronger. "Chengshou? I want your heart! " Chapter 1453 With Fang Haotian''s strength, if he really wanted to kill, he didn''t wait for the ancestors of the Yang family to come. The Yang family were afraid and died. The people of the Yang family are hateful, but Fang Haotian is determined to kill the ancestors of the Yang family, frighten the Yang family and the whole city, and punish the high-level officials at the same time. The ancestors of the Yang family and so many core senior executives died. The Yang family is willing to fall. The status of the largest family will be paid by others, which can be regarded as the price of evil for many years. Of course, if the Yang family still lives in the glory of the past and doesn''t repent, they will have to die in the end. "Die!" A master of the Yang family was angry and shot at him. His steps were strange. Things were inseparable and unpredictable. He almost came behind Fang Haotian in a flash, and the knife also cut Fang Haotian''s head. "Got it?" All the people around Fang Haotian were ecstatic. However, the Yang master''s face changed. He claimed that he didn''t rush without firmness. He cut Fang Haotian''s head with a treasure knife like iron and mud, and even cut off one hair. Fang Haotian turned around and grabbed the knife and said with a smile, "you should sharpen the knife more often." As he spoke, his hand shook slightly. If the Yang family expert was shocked by electric shock, the treasure knife cracked into pieces, and there was a powerful force that shook him to spit blood and fly upside down, and broke his breath before he fell to the ground. The Yang family expert is second only to his ancestors in strength in the Yang family. With his death, the Yang family''s heart suddenly became extremely cold. No one dared to move again and was scared back. Fang Haotian continued to count, killing one person every three times, starting with the person at the strongest level. "Why didn''t the ancestors of the Yang family come out?" "It seems true that he died early." "If you don''t come out, the Yang family will be really finished." "The city guard is different. If he doesn''t die today, we have to change our previous countermeasures to deal with the city guard yamen immediately. We must have a good relationship." "If he doesn''t die, he will be able to stand firm. Then he will take some actions... No, he has to prepare early." "If the ancestors of the Yang family also died in the war, the decline of the Yang family is a foregone conclusion. Is there any way to take a share from the city guard yamen?" The onlookers looked shocked and had different thoughts. Some big forces began to secretly order and began to make preparations for the death of the Yang family''s ancestors. As Fang Haotian counted, time went by. Hundreds of people died in the top of the Yang family, but Yang Shengyi, the ancestor of the Yang family, still didn''t show up, and Yang Baisheng, the head of the family, didn''t even see him. Fang Haotian was a little impatient. "Yang Baisheng, Yang Shengyi, do you really think I dare not kill all your Yang family?" Fang Haotian suddenly roared and stamped heavily on the ground. Boom! When the ground shook, cracks appeared in the walls of the house, and some old houses collapsed directly. Hundreds of experts in the Yang family were shocked to fly. "Die!" Fang Haotian drank it gently, and the sword light suddenly appeared. Poop poop! Hundreds of Yang family experts were killed almost at the same time. The people of the Yang family are really scared to the extreme. Are they going to kill more than 100 people at a time? In this case, the Yang family will really die soon. The people around are even more shocked. The city guard is really a cruel role! "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, why don''t you leave the pass!" Some people in the Yang family were in complete panic and couldn''t help kneeling and crying. If I don''t come out again, the Yang family will really die. The Yang family is really over! "Three!" Fang Haotian counted three more times and stamped again. The ground shook again. This time, the power was even more frightened. There were dazzling and shocking cracks on the ground. This time, more than 200 people in the Yang family were shocked to fly. At the same time, the rockery, trees, pavilions and houses closest to the center of the compound were destroyed and collapsed. The sword light appeared again, and more than 200 experts in the Yang family died. Such a scene, when the block is Shura hell. The Yang family has been evil for so many years. If Yang Shengyi and Yang Baisheng really can''t shrink out, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind really killing all the Yang family and destroying the Yang family. "Fang Haotian!" The roar suddenly rose, and Yang Baisheng finally appeared. He flew over angrily. Before people arrived, the voice came first, "you''re too much. As a city guard, you''re so evil. You deserve to die. You''re dead." "Here comes the owner." The people of the Yang family were relieved because the owner was their backbone. However, some people around him laughed softly. As the head of the Yang family, Yang Baisheng said that others should die if they were evil. You deserve the disaster of the Yang family today. "I''m dead?" Fang Haotian sneered, "did you go to find Yang Shengyi just now? Why didn''t he come? But it doesn''t matter. When you come, we''ll solve you first. " Whoosh! Fang Haotian''s words just fell, and suddenly stood in front of Yang Baisheng. Yang Baisheng''s face changed dramatically. He was bullied by Fang Haotian without any reaction. The strength of the city guard is obviously far above his estimate. In horror, Yang Baisheng retreated violently. But it''s late! "Bang!" Fang Haotian slapped Yang Baisheng to the ground, raised his foot and stepped on Yang Baisheng''s leg: "I have given you the Yang family a chance and gave you the chance to live, but you not only don''t know how to repent, but also intensify your efforts to send someone to kill the Zhou family. If there is no accident, the killer who stabbed me is also hired by you. You can be said to be stupid!" "Click!" Yang Baisheng''s thigh bone was crushed. "This is your price for sending someone to kill the Zhou family." Fang Hao the way of heaven, and then stepped on it again. "This is the price you paid to assassinate me." Fang Haotian said again, and then raised his feet to step on it. Just then, boom... A strong breath rose into the sky. The figure flew close in an instant, and the murderous spirit overflowed, just like a peerless blade. After flashing, he came to Fang Haotian''s face, and raised his hand with a hand knife. Come on. Soon. Very fast. It''s too fast! From the appearance to the hand, it''s just lightning flash time. "Who is this man? So powerful. " "Is there such a master in the Yang family? Can the city guard defeat him? " There was a commotion among the people watching the war around the Yang family. No one knew who the middle-aged man in his thirties was. Yang Shengyi completely digested the hearts of the ten young men and women, and was almost rejuvenated. Not to mention the people around him, the people of the Yang family thought they were the ancestors at first, but they were stunned to see who was doing it, and they didn''t know each other. Boom! The hand knife breaks through the air and destroys the sky and the earth. "Are you the ancestor of the Yang family?" Fang Haotian punched directly when facing the powerful hand knife. The fist was nothing special and seemed to have no power. Then when it collided with Yang Shengyi''s hand knife, it suddenly burst into amazing sound and afterwave. "No!" Yang Baisheng suddenly screamed in horror, and the people around the Yang family also retreated in horror. Bang Bang! Yang Baisheng''s body exploded, and the Yang family who retreated slowly were also affected by a large number of deaths and injuries. The rest of the people were scared to retreat to the bottom of the wall. Some even jumped over the wall and ran outside to stand with the spectators, as if he had become a spectator. "Huh?" Yang Shengyi''s face changed slightly, and the powerful force on his fist shocked him to retreat nearly ten steps uncontrollably. Fang Haotian took three steps back. "You are so strong?" Yang Shengyi looked at Fang Haotian in shock after standing firm. "How is it possible? How can you come to such a small place as a city guard with your strength?" Yang Shengyi really can''t understand. In his opinion, what is the strength of those who can be sent to guard such a small town? With his strength, he can definitely be killed with one punch. Therefore, knowing that Fang Haotian stepped on Yang Baisheng, he still shot. He thought that even if Fang Haotian could not die with one move, Fang Haotian could fight Fang Haotian. However, the result was far beyond his imagination. He not only couldn''t save Yang Baisheng, but also accelerated Yang Baisheng''s death, and he even lost in the competition for strength. It''s incredible! "Who the hell are you?" Yang Shengyi stared at Fang Haotian. "I heard that you are sent by the military and a small commander under the general of Zhenbei University. How is this possible? Your strength is comparable to that of Zhenbei general. How can you be just a small commander." Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but just stared at Yang Shengyi. His eyes became colder and sharper, and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. "Answer me." Yang Sheng commented that Fang Haotian didn''t answer his words and couldn''t help but shout, "the general of Zhenbei university once learned art with me. Since you are under his command, why are you against my Yang family?" "Damn you." Fang Haotian still didn''t answer Yang Shengyi''s words, but suddenly said coldly, "you just drank human blood, didn''t you? I see. Your appearance is not like this at ordinary times. Your life breath is also old, and your life is close to the limit, but your appearance has become so young. You just used your secret skill to drink human blood to restore your body to a young state, right? Well, and it''s still the blood of a boy and a woman. You really deserve it. " "Drink the blood of a boy and a girl?" The people of the Yang family were also shocked, and the people around them were also shocked. Suddenly, someone in the Yang family screamed: "the owner took my son last night..." "Also took my son." "So is my daughter." "The master came just now. I didn''t see my son..." The parents of the ten young men and women suddenly thought of it and immediately cried and fainted: "Grandpa, you, why are you so cruel..." Yang Shengyi frowned slightly and said coldly, "their hearts can help me save the family. This is their glory. As a member of the Yang family, why are you crying?" He even admitted without taboo, and admitted that he not only drank human blood, but ate the hearts of those boys and girls. "Oh, my God!" "He is possessed." There was an uproar all around. Yang Shengyi disagreed, sneered at Fang Haotian and said, "so what? As long as I live, my Yang family can enjoy glory forever, and you are just one of the guards of Longguan city! " "Do you think you can live?" Fang Haotian chuckled. "Do you really think I''m so powerful? Just now I was just testing your strength. I didn''t use one tenth of my strength... "Yang Shengyi sneered, and his breath changed and climbed again. Fang Haotian suddenly saw that this old guy was a secret skill to improve his strength. I don''t know the advantages, disadvantages and sequelae of this secret skill, but it did double Yang Shengyi''s strength. "So what?" Fang Haotian suddenly chuckled, and then deceived Yang Shengyi. "I''ll let you know what power is!" "Boom!" Fang Haotian punched. Chapter 1454 "Bang!" Fang Haotian''s fist hit Yang Shengyi in the face. The invincible No. 1 in Longguan city for countless years was beaten away. Looking at Yang Shengyi who was beaten to the ground, the faces of the Yang family changed dramatically. If Yang Shengyi was defeated, even if the city guard did not destroy them, the rest of the forces in the city would take the opportunity to destroy the Yang family. The people watching the war all around took a cold breath and felt that their faces were painful. It was hard to imagine how terrible it was when such a powerful fist hit their face. Yang Shengyi''s body fell into a house that had just collapsed, and suddenly mixed stones and shot indiscriminately. "Mom..." "No!" The Yang family standing near that position or the people watching the war outside immediately panicked, with at least a hundred deaths and injuries. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Although that punch made Yang Shengyi fly, he felt that Yang Shengyi was not hurt. He seemed to have practiced some powerful body refining technique. Sure enough, "boom", the dust of the ruins rolled up again before it fell completely. Yang Shengyi stood up and walked out of the thick smoke, "Jie Jie..." with a smile of disdain and pride. Suddenly, his body shook and all the dust on his body was blown away. Don''t say you''re hurt. You don''t even have a scar on your face. The person who could see Yang Shengyi''s face was shocked. When he hit with such a heavy punch, his face was all right. How thick is his face! Although Yang Shengyi was young, his eyes were extremely turbid. At this time, his eyes were full of blood, just like countless blood snakes swimming on his eyes. He came to Fang Haotian step by step, and his momentum was still climbing. "If you had done your best with that punch just now, the imperial court would have to send another city guard after today." Yang Shengyi''s words fell, then raised his feet and bullied his body to get close. He punched. Fang Haotian''s breath surged in an instant and raised his hand to punch again. Boom! I felt a loud thunder, and the whole Longguan City shook and trembled. The soles of Fang Haotian''s and Yang Shengyi''s feet burst into amazing cracks, as if some terrible monsters were coming out under the ground. Then Fang Haotian and Yang Shengyi shook and flew backwards at the same time. They suddenly opened a distance of 200 meters. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "I''ll keep this position well, so I don''t need the emperor to send someone again." Yang Shengyi finally showed an awe inspiring color on his face. He did his best to punch, but he couldn''t hurt the other party. On the contrary, he felt that the strength of the other party''s fist was more terrible, which made his arm numb and faint pain. "Well, I won''t play with you. Your strength disappoints me." Fang Haotian shook his head. Whoosh! Fang Haotian flashed in front of Yang Shengyi and punched again. "Die!" Yang Shengyi roared and punched with all his strength. When the fists collided again, Yang Shengyi was hit again, and the whole person was like a wooden stake. "Let me see how many punches you can stand." Fang Haotian stormed after Yang Shengyi and didn''t fight until Yang Shengyi was ready. "Bang Bang..." An amazing scene appeared. Fang Haotian constantly appeared around Yang Shengyi. Because the speed was too fast, the last figure had not disappeared, and the next figure had already appeared. From a distance, it seems that Fang Haotian constantly appears separately, punching Yang Shengyi one after another in five directions, just like hitting a lifeless sandbag. "Ah..." Yang Shengyi kept roaring, rushing left and right and fighting back, but no matter how he fought back, he couldn''t get rid of Fang Haotian. Looking at Yang Shengyi completely beaten by Fang Haotian, the Yang family trembled with fear, and the whole city was shocked. "Bang!" With the last loud noise, Yang Shengyi was smashed into the ruins again, throwing up a thick fog of dust. Fang Haotian followed and flew into the dust. After a while, everyone saw a figure coming out slowly in the dust. "Old ancestor!" Most of the Yang family were paralyzed directly on the ground, crying out in fear. There was a commotion around. As everyone knows, today is the cold winter of the Yang family. After dominating Longguan city for many years, Yang Shengyi, known as invincible, was dragged out of the ruins by Fang Haotian like a dead dog and dragged to the open space in the middle of the courtyard. "Now do you still think the emperor needs to send someone here to pick up the city guard tomorrow?" Fang Haotian let go of Yang Shengyi''s feet and looked down, "tell me honestly, how many Ren Chengshou died in the hands of your Yang family. Don''t play tricks. Let me find that you are a little false, and I will kill all the Yang family. If you are honest, I can ensure that the Yang family continues to exist in Longguan city. " Yang Shengyi stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes full of resentment and anger, panic and shame. He was defeated! "It seems that you don''t care whether the Yang family doesn''t exist or whether the Yang family is dead." Fang Haotian frowned after waiting for a while, "since you don''t care, I don''t care!" With that, Fang Haotian raised his hand. "Wait." Yang Shengyi suddenly shouted, his eyes gradually changed, and finally returned to despair. "Except for the city guard, the death of the other city guards has nothing to do with my Yang family." Yang Shengyi''s voice was very low, and Fang Haotian estimated that the screen would fall off, so there was no second person who heard this. "Sure enough..." Fang Haotian sighed gently. He previously secretly used Soul Art to check the soul memory of those killers. In particular, the soul memory of the young killer involves a lot of things, including the death of the city guard, among which the Yang family hired them to assassinate the former city guard. Now Fang Haotian asks Yang Shengyi again to know more, but it seems that the Yang family really just killed the last Chengshou. Although the former Chengshou was assassinated by the same gang, it is unknown who was behind it. "I heard from Parkson that he wanted to kill Ren Chengshou because that guy was insatiable. What he asked for was almost the total income of my Yang family in five years." Yang Shengyi was getting weaker and weaker. He was as angry as a gossamer. "He killed you just because you caught my Yang family. In the final analysis, it was the result of my Yang family''s arrogance. Now we have paid the price for this arrogance. " "I won''t kill the Yang family, and I will order no one to move the Yang family within a month." Fang Haotian said after a moment of silence, "there''s so much I can do, because I can''t protect them all my life. If they can''t keep your Yang family''s inheritance and blood within a month, they can only blame your Yang family''s comfort and arrogance over the years for making them so stupid that they can''t be saved. " "Thank you." Yang Shengyi also knows that Fang Haotian can do this very well. One month is enough for the Yang family to do a lot of things. Yang Shengyi raised his head with difficulty, as if he wanted to see the Yang family, but he couldn''t do it. There was not much left in that breath. Finally, he closed his eyes with a sigh. The invincible old man who let the Yang family dominate Longguan city for many years finally ended his life. Fang Hao had no sympathy in heaven''s eyes because he knew that Yang Shengyi deserved his death. A man who extends his life with the painstaking efforts of boys and girls is ten thousand times more damned. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian suddenly flew out of the city, and then walked slowly towards the city master''s house in the eyes of many complex people. His voice rang slowly throughout the city: "no one can move the Yang family within a month. Those who violate the order will be killed!" Hearing this, Fang Haotian, who was preparing to leave the area of the Yang family, was startled. At this time, Fang Haotian, with the power to kill Yang Shengyi, really didn''t dare to violate his orders. "One month is enough for the Yang family to make a good arrangement!" Many people regret it. A month later, the Yang family, even if all occupied, is estimated not to have much interest. Of course, it would be different if the Yang family were stupid enough to think that they would continue to retain their glory and want to hold everything in Longguan city. But in a family like the Yang family, although the core figures of the family were almost killed by Fang Haotian, does the younger generation really have a sense of responsibility and foresight? Fang Haotian doesn''t care whether he has it or not. Since he started with the Yang family, he would not sympathize with the Yang family. If the Yang family deserves sympathy, who has sympathized with people persecuted by the Yang family such as the Zhou family in recent years? Fang Haotian married the Zhou family medicine shop. The medicine shop closed the door again, and the Zhou family was taken back to the city to guard the Yamen by constables Chang Kun and others. The last Chengshou died in the Zhou family medicine shop. "Strange!" Fang Haotian suddenly stopped. He suddenly thought of a problem and knew that he had ignored it. The last Ren Chengshou died in the Zhou family medicine shop. The Yang family still wants to seize the Zhou family medicine shop. Why? He forgot to ask Yang Dui Shengyi about this question, and Yang Baisheng and all the core executives of the Yang family died. It is estimated that no one in the Yang family knows the key. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly snatched up and fell into the backyard of the Zhou family medicine shop. His soul is covered by 100 meters. He starts from the backyard, and then walks slowly forward to the front of the medicine shop. No. Fang Haotian was unwilling. He looked back and forth several times and didn''t find it. "I can only go back and ask the Zhou family!" Fang Haotian had no choice but to leave the medicine shop of the Zhou family. After returning to the city to guard the yamen, Fang Haotian asked Chang Kun to take the Zhou family''s grandchildren to the study. As soon as the Zhou family saw Fang Haotian, they knelt down again and thanked him. The two of them came back from the dead. Haotian of the other party was naturally grateful and regarded them as reborn parents. Fang Haotian changed his normal state. In Chang Kun''s surprise, Da Fang accepted the kneeling thanks of the Zhou family''s masters and grandchildren, and then didn''t let the masters and grandchildren get up. After kneeling for a while, the Zhou family did not see Fang Haotian ask them to get up. They didn''t even speak from beginning to end. They were immediately uneasy. After a while, Chang Kun was about to speak, but Fang Haotian waved his hand to stop him. Seeing this, Chang Kun dared not say more. The study suddenly became very quiet, and the atmosphere became strange and heavy. Chang Kun looks at Fang Haotian with more and more surprised eyes. The Zhou family knelt and became more and more nervous. They didn''t know what they had done wrong. "Get up!" Fang Haotian finally made a sound, and there was a flash of disappointment in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 1455 In the soul memory of the Zhou family, they really knew nothing about the killing of Shangren Chengshou, and they didn''t know anything special about the medicine shop. Of course, Fang Haotian was not disappointed. Because there is no problem with the Zhou family, it is also a good thing in itself. The Zhou family got up and looked at Fang Haotian uneasily. Fang Hao said to heaven, "I suspect you have something to do with the death of Yiren Chengshou..." "Plop!" Zhou Yuan immediately fell to his knees, but then a force lifted him up. Fang Haotian then said, "I hope I don''t believe the wrong person. You are really innocent. Go on, don''t think about it, as long as you have no problem. " Chang Kun took the Zhou family''s grandchildren out of the study. Fang Zhen came in at the door and said, "young master, the leader of the giant shark Gang sent an invitation." Then he handed the invitation to Fang Haotian. "Invitation?" Fang Haotian took a look, closed it and put it away. "Well, I just wanted to see him. I didn''t think he was more anxious than me." Fang was really worried: "young master, I''ll go with you." Fang Haotian said bluntly, "don''t worry about me, and if I go alone, I must have something, but it''s easier to get away." Fang Zhen''s face was bitter: "it''s my low strength." "Your strength is not low." Fang Haotian stood up, "the city guard yamen will be handed over to you for the time being. I''ll be back soon." After leaving the city guard yamen, Fang Haotian walked like an ordinary person. Someone is following. Fang Haotian sneered, but he didn''t want to kill people. Instead, he was thinking of asking these people to help do something. Just after two blocks, I met Liu Shi and came face to face with several shops. Seeing Fang Haotian, Liu shisan and others hurried up to salute: "Lord Chengshou." "I''m going to the giant shark sect. Go back and tell Chang Kun." Fang Haotian deliberately raised his voice. "To the giant shark Gang?" Liu shisan''s face suddenly changed. Liu shisan said anxiously, "Sir, I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll just go alone. You watch your home. " Fang Haotian leaves. A constable asked Liu shisan, "shall we follow?" Liu shisan looked at Fang Haotian''s back. When Fang Haotian''s back disappeared from sight, he gently shook his head and said, "Chengshou adult said we wouldn''t follow him if we didn''t need it. With Chengshou adult''s strength, he didn''t worry if he went alone. Not only can we not help, but we are likely to drag down adults." The captains thought that with the strength of Chengshou, he could not cope with the danger. It would really be a drag and useless for everyone to follow. Out of the city, Fang Haotian spread out his body method and ran forward. The world''s rules about speed are really big. If he flies, he consumes a lot. It is estimated that flying ten miles will make him tired, so he can only walk from the ground, but he can walk faster. Of course, he also needs to give some time for those followers to follow. Thirty miles later, Fang Haotian looked back and saw many people behind him, almost all of them from the major forces in the city. Everyone knows that Fang Haotian has a conflict with the giant shark gang. Now Fang Haotian goes to the giant shark gang. Many people think that it may be the same as Fang Haotian entering the Yang family. It must be another big excitement. These people follow, one is to watch the excitement, the other is to see the results. Whether Fang Haotian wins or the giant shark Gang wins, they all need to make a response at the first time. Whoosh! Fang Hao moved forward like clouds and flowing water. He is getting used to the world now. Here, his soul sense is also suppressed, and even the means to tear space is limited. In this world, his strength has obviously been greatly suppressed. What makes him strange is that there is no hierarchy of force and no strength evaluation standard in the world, so he doesn''t know what level he belongs to in the world, how far away he is from the strongest people in the world, or he is stronger than people in the world. This ignorance made him dare not act rashly. He planned to be an honest city guard for a period of time. He didn''t make further plans until he fully understood the force of the world. Although he was greatly suppressed, his speed was amazing. Arrive at the giant shark Gang around 3:00 p.m. The giant shark sect is built near the mountain. The mountain behind it is magnificent. The terrain on both sides is remote. There are a large number of towering giant trees, like a giant sword to pierce into the sky. There is a stone forest in front of the gate. There is a road directly from the middle of the stone forest to the gate of the giant shark sect. Fang Haotian stood in front of the gate and showed the invitation. When the gatekeepers of the giant shark sect saw the name on the invitation, they were all nervous and faced great enemies. One of them rushed to report. About ten minutes later, a huge clock roared inside. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he suddenly felt the murderous spirit. The gang guarding the gate changed greatly when they heard the sound of the giant clock. They quickly retreated into the gate and ran away, but they didn''t close the gate. "Dragon pond and tiger''s den?" Fang Haotian smiled and strode across the gate. Hundreds of meters ahead, there are people waiting in formation. They are all people in silver clothes. The number is 72. It seems that they are all experts among the experts. "Seventy two silver generals?" Fang Haotian smiled, "it''s very fast. It''s called so soon." In fact, he knew in his heart that maybe as soon as he left Longguan City, the giant shark Gang knew he was coming. If there is no eye liner for the giant shark in the city, it is impossible. He already knows that the giant shark sect has 72 silver generals and 36 King Kong. When Fang Haotian approached, the silver general in the middle raised his knife and said, "Lord Chengshou, our guild leader said that if you can pass the three levels, you are qualified to see him." "Three passes?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "if there are thirty-six vajras behind you, can you tell me who checks after thirty-six vajras?" "You can see it yourself." Seventy two silver generals suddenly dispersed and soon surrounded Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. The 72 silver general''s station was not an ordinary station. It implied a medium array, which should be 72 earth Sha array. With the array blessing, the combat power of 72 people is naturally stronger than their respective strength. But this has a disadvantage, that is, it is easier to break the array when you meet someone who knows the array. Fang Haotian happens to be a person who knows the array, and he is also a great expert in it. With a move of his eyes, he has no insight into the 72 earth Sha array. "Lord Chengshou, I have offended you!" Seventy two Disha formation started and attacked Fang Haotian. Boom! The light of the knife converged and suddenly formed a huge knife to cut Fang Haotian down. Fang Haotian threw his fist without even thinking about it. "Bang!" The fist collided with the giant knife, and the loud noise was like a thunderbolt in the daytime, which blew up the whole giant shark sect. Some gang members around the periphery felt their ears vibrated. And those who followed from Longguan city to see the excitement heard the loud noise, and everyone immediately accelerated. "Come on, the city guard is fighting with the people of the giant shark gang." "The city guard is really a cow. He just picked the Yang family and came to the giant shark gang." "If he can really pick the giant shark Gang, Longguan city will really respect the city guard in the future." When we approached the giant shark Gang, we all scrambled for the high point at the first time. In the giant shark sect, the light of the sabres soared into the sky and kept chopping. Sometimes dozens of sabres were intertwined like a net, and sometimes suddenly gathered to form a giant sabre. Under the light of the knife, Fang Haotian was still bare handed. No matter whether the knife was thin or huge, he broke it with one punch. "Disha Dao!" Seventy two silver will suddenly drink, and their knife light will gather into a huge knife again. This time, the power of this huge knife is extremely terrible and powerful. It is cut in the air with an appalling momentum. "This is a little interesting." Fang Haotian didn''t connect hard this time. His body flashed. He connected three people. The process was like lightning, but it gave people a sense of flow. The huge knife cut into the air and cut a deep ditch more than ten meters on the ground at once. "Not good." Seventy two Yinsha''s face suddenly changed, because Fang Haotian''s position at this time is the position of the array eye of this array. "Bang!" With one blow, he would fly the silver of the guard''s eye hundreds of meters away. As soon as the array eye was empty, there was a little confusion in the change of the earth Sha array. Suddenly, several silver generals rushed over and wanted to get back to the position of the array eye. But Fang Haotian punched all of them. After fighting seven people in a row, the remaining silver generals don''t know how to continue to practice the array. They can only fight separately and work together with some tacit understanding. Without array blessing, their strength is a little different from that of Fang Haotian, so about ten interest and 72 silver will be beaten by Fang Haotian. The first level was passed. Fang Haotian strode forward. Seventy two silver will not die. Fang Haotian didn''t kill them, just hurt them. Fang Haotian will not kill until he meets Yu Hualong and knows what kind of leader he is. Once he killed someone, even if yu Hualong didn''t want to be the enemy, there would be a duel of life and death between them. Seventy two silver generals gathered together again. Looking at Fang Haotian''s figure moving forward, they were all bitter. The strength of the city guard was much stronger than expected. Their hearts are very clear. If Fang Haotian wants to, the giant shark gang will not have 72 silver generals from now on. They have become dead bodies. Now they only hope that the 36 Vajra array can block Fang Haotian. However, they were soon disappointed, but they also had a little psychological balance. The result of the thirty-six vajras array was not much better than that of the seventy-two Yinsha. Fang Haotian soon broke through the array and didn''t kill the thirty-six vajras, but just beat them all away. Thirty six Vajra and seventy-two silver generals met and followed Fang Haotian behind, whispering. "Do you think the eighth master can win?" Silver will ask the King Kong around him. The King Kong shook his head gently and said, "it''s hard to say. Although the eighth master''s strength is also very strong, the strength of the city guard is also unfathomable!" "Look, if the eighth master is defeated, he can only look at the sect leader." A silver general''s eyes were full of worship. Obviously, in his heart, the sect leader was invincible. As soon as the other silver generals and King Kong heard the word "guild leader", their eyes were full of worship. It can be seen how high Yu Hualong''s prestige in the giant shark sect is. Maybe Yu Hualong is the leader and God of the giant shark sect. "My name is Liu ABA," a gentle voice suddenly sounded, but everyone in this area could hear it. "If you can defeat me, you are qualified to see our guild leader." Chapter 1456 Liu ABA, people of the giant shark Gang call him Mr. Liu. This person has always been very low-key and not famous. Few people in Longguan city know his existence, and few people know his force in the giant shark gang. Therefore, Yu Hualong stopped Fang Haotian at the third pass. The third time, he didn''t send Deputy guild leader Liu Dun, but washed Liu A. when he was eight, the whole gang was surprised, and Liu Dun was even more dissatisfied. Even now, Liu Dun was still very angry: "guild leader, did you let Mr. Liu guard the third level because it was easy for Fang to break through?" Yu Hualong looks less than 40 years old. He is burly, has a national character face and short hair. He looks very energetic. Especially his eyes are bright and not angry. On the second floor of Yu Hualong''s house, he and Liu Dun stood side by side. Yu Hualong trusted and valued Liu Dun very much, otherwise he wouldn''t be the vice leader. Liu Dun also respected Yu Hualong and never questioned Yu Hualong''s decision, but today Yu Hualong''s arrangement made him feel very incredible. "You don''t know that Mr. Liu''s strength is always above you," Yu Hualong smiled. "It can even be said that if Mr. Liu is defeated, it means I can''t beat the city guard." "Ah?" Liu Dun suddenly stared, "Liu, Mr. Liu''s strength is above me? Impossible? " But Liu Dun actually believed it, because he knew Yu Hualong. If it weren''t for his own business, Yu Hualong would never say so. So Liu Dun didn''t need to wait for Yu Hualong to answer, and then looked at Mr. Liu, who confronted Fang Haotian on the avenue ahead, and his eyes suddenly became different. He has always respected Liu ABA, but this respect is because Mr. Liu''s resourcefulness and Yu Hualong''s trust in Mr. Liu have never had anything to do with strength. Liu Dun has always thought that he is the second master of the giant shark gang. However, now he knows that he can only rank third at best. In everyone''s eyes, Mr. Liu, who is resourceful, has always been hidden in force. "According to the sect leader, sir''s strength is so strong that the city guard should not beat sir?" Liu Dun''s eyes then looked at Fang Haotian. "Didn''t you say that people were unfathomable last time you came back?" Yu Hualong chuckled, "whoever wins will know. But I expect the city guard to win. If he doesn''t have the strength to protect himself, I won''t let him join hands with those mice. " "Boom!" The loud noise suddenly started, and Fang Haotian and Mr. Liu started. Mr. Liu fought Fang Haotian and was knocked back more than 100 meters. Fang Haotian stepped back about ten meters and stopped after shaking. According to this punch, Fang Hao is much better than Mr. Liu. So whether it''s 36 King Kong or 72 silver generals, or the rest of the giant shark Gang, or the gang of people who are staring at the giant shark gang at a high position outside at this time, they all think that Fang Haotian is also very relaxed in the third pass. Liu Dun frowned slightly and looked at the sect leader in amazement. According to the leader, isn''t Fang Haotian so much stronger than the leader? Yu Hualong said with a smile, "the strength of Chengshou is really not bad, but Mr. Cheng''s strength is not in his fist." "What is it?" Liu Dun asked, and then he saw that Liu ABA had a long gun in his hand. As soon as the gun came out, the energy shrouded it, like a cloud enveloping Liu ABA''s long gun. With a gun in hand, Liu ABA''s momentum suddenly became overbearing. Fang Haotian was so far away that he suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression. "I feel that Mr. Liu has changed into another person..." the people of the giant shark Gang stared wide, as if they only knew Mr. Liu in their eyes now. That''s true. Now Mr. Liu, except Yu Hualong, the rest of the giant shark Gang have seen such a gentleman for the first time. The former gentleman was only the embodiment of wisdom, but now he is the God of war. "What are you good at? If you are good at weapons, I hope you can show your weapons. " Liu ABA dragged his gun forward. Fang Haotian thought about it and lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword. This is his first sword in the world. Originally, he also had great confidence to defeat Mr. Liu with his fist, but he chose to use the sword, which represents his respect for Liu ABA, because until now, although Liu ABA''s momentum is overbearing and oppressive, he has no chance to kill. In other words, Liu a BA is really a pure check, and the other Haotian doesn''t kill half a silk. For an opponent who doesn''t want to kill at all, Fang Haotian is more willing to give the other party the greatest respect. For a warrior, the greatest respect is to defeat him with the most powerful strength. "Thank you." Liu ABA suddenly thanked. He is a famous wise man. What he sees is naturally different. At the moment when Fang Haotian just thought about it, Liu ABA saw that Fang Haotian has the confidence to win with his bare hands, but in the end, he lit his sword not for security, but for pure respect for his opponent. I can see that Liu ABA''s good-looking city guard of Haotian suddenly increased, and he couldn''t help but say thank you. Only a few people understand this thanks, but most people are confused. Where does this thanks come from? Fang Haotian understood. He smiled. The next moment. "Bang!" The two almost step on the ground at the same time, which is an instant counter burst and an instant approach. Whew, whew, whew... When the gun tip shook, it suddenly turned into countless amazing gun shadows, sweeping over like a raging wave. Although both have no intention to kill and respect each other, they are ruthless. One shot is almost the most powerful killing move. "This..." Liu Dun looked at the sweeping gun shadow and could feel its power from a distance. He knew that the words he faced could not be resolved at all. So far, he completely knew that Mr. Wu''s strength was really above him and exceeded too much. It''s not too much to say that he was comparable to the sect leader. The rest of the giant shark gang were also stupid. "Mr. so powerful!" Only here one by one can we really understand why the guild leader sent Mr. Pai to guard the third level instead of vice guild leader Liu dun. How about Liu Dun''s strength? Many people in the gang have a spectrum because they have seen Liu Dun fight many times, but now they can see at a glance that there is a big gap between the deputy leader''s strength and his husband''s strength. "Good shooting!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank. The sweeping gun shadow is only on the surface. In fact, the power of Liu a''s eight gun moves is that each gun shadow is almost different moves changing. As long as you block or retreat, you will face endless and changing killing moves. This means that in the face of such a gun move, you are not blocking or retreating. Of course, the premise is that your strength is under Liu ABA. If you are stronger than him, or see the flaw of the gun move, of course you know how to resolve it. "Boom!" Fang Haotian chose to stab directly in the face of such a dense and unpredictable gun shadow. The people watching the war were surprised all at once. If they stabbed directly, wouldn''t most of the gun shadow of others fall on you and stab you into a hornet''s nest at once? But no one noticed that when Fang Haotian stabbed with his sword, Yu Hualong and Mr. Liu''s faces changed at the same time. Yu Hualong then sighed softly and said, "Sir, you''ve lost." Liu Dun said inexplicably, "if you want to win, how can you lose?" "Bang Bang...!" The dull hum of countless impacts suddenly broke out, one by one. Liu ABA''s gun shadow seemed to be firecrackers. Fang Haotian''s sword stabbed directly was a flame, and immediately lit the gun shadow and exploded. The gun shadow exploded violently. The gun shadow looked more dense and immediately submerged Fang Haotian. "Sir, powerful!" "Ha ha, sir won." "I didn''t expect that Sir was so powerful that he won with one move!" "Sir''s move is really too powerful. I feel invincible. I really don''t know how to crack it." The giant shark gang members who couldn''t see the clue immediately cheered, and some people clapped their hands to celebrate. Even some people couldn''t help running over 36 King Kong and 72 silver. The mood of the onlookers outside Longguan city was suddenly complicated. The mood of many of them has always been very contradictory. They hope Fang Haotian will win and the people of the giant shark gang will win. If Fang Haotian wins, it means that the giant shark sect will be suppressed from now on, but it also means that Longguan city will really respect the city''s guard Yamen. On the contrary, if the giant shark Gang wins, no one can surpass the giant shark gang. The giant shark Gang is still the most powerful force in Longguan City, and the city guard yamen still can''t suppress him. But in the shadow of the gun, Fang Haotian''s chuckle came out: "accept!" The shadow of the gun suddenly shook and suddenly dispersed into light smoke. Then everyone was stunned to see Fang Haotian''s sword against Liu ABA''s heart, and Liu ABA''s gun body was carried on Fang Haotian''s shoulder, and the gun tip was behind Fang Haotian. At a glance, they knew that a gun had just been pierced. The result is obvious. If Fang Haotian wants to kill Liu ABA, he just needs to send the sword to Liu ABA''s heart. All the huge shark gang members who were still cheering were stunned. It was a feeling of being poured a basin of cold water from their heads when they were most excited. They were stunned at once! Isn''t Fang Haotian stabbed into a beehive with such a powerful gun move, sir? How can it be such a result? Such a powerful and terrible gun move, even a sword broke it? On the second floor, Yu Hualong smiled at the stunned Liu Dun and said, "what''s up, am I right? Don''t be in a daze. Go down and approach our city guard! " Yu Hualong turned and went downstairs. Liu Dun stared at Fang Haotian who put the sword away. After a while, he calmed down. He quickly turned and went downstairs. He was suddenly glad that he chose to retreat in front of the city guard Yamen. It was definitely the wisest choice in his life! Below, Fang Haotian took back his sword and asked, "can I see sect leader Yu now?" Liu ABA put away his gun and said with a smile, "please come with me, Chengshou adult." Liu ABA turned to lead the way. Fang Haotian followed him with a relaxed look. He also looked at the environment on both sides from time to time. Yu Hualong''s residence is here! Chapter 1457 Although Yu Hualong is the leader of the guild, his residence is very ordinary and can even be described as simple. The only praise is big enough. The wine and dishes have been served, and the dishes are still steaming. Yu Hualong and Liu Dun stood at the door waiting. Seeing Fang Haotian approaching, Liu Dun''s eyes were complex, and Yu Hualong greeted with a smile: "Chengshou, forgive me!" He didn''t say anything like "welcome far away", because he had already welcomed it, but in different ways. Fang Haotian is no longer green headed now. Of course, he won''t be angry because of the so-called three passes before. He smiled and said, "forgive me for this crime. The key lies with sect leader Yu." Liu Dun and the rest of the gang changed their faces. Mr. Liu, who followed, looked as usual and couldn''t make waves. If Fang Haotian came to ask for guilt, the giant shark Gang now has no 72 silver generals, 30 or 60 King Kong, or even his husband. The more he recalled, the more frightened Liu a BA felt that Fang Haotian''s strength was deep. Fang Haotian and Yu Hualong move forward side by side. "Lord Chengshou." Liu Dun has no publicity in front of the city guard Yamen. Now he is in awe of the city guard from the bottom of his heart. It is as powerful as the guild leader, even stronger than the guild leader. "Sect leader Liu." Fang Haotian responded with a fist. "Chengshou, you want to kill me with the guild leader''s sword!" Liu Dun suddenly had a bitter face. "If you want, you can be the leader." Yu Hualong patted Hou Liu Dun on the shoulder, and then entered the room with Fang Haotian. Liu Dun didn''t enter, and Liu ABA didn''t enter at the door. If Liu Dun and Liu ABA don''t enter, the rest of the people are naturally not qualified to enter. Fang Haotian and Yu Hualong sat down to drink and polite a few words. Suddenly, no voice came out. Liu Dun and Liu ABA, who were waiting at the door, looked at each other and knew that the voice had been screened out. They don''t mind. They are absolutely loyal to Yu Hualong. Inside, Fang Haotian and Yu Hualong drank slowly. "I believe adults have known my giant shark gang before they came." Yu Hualong said, "I admit that the giant shark Gang is not a good gang. Although I forbid killing innocent people and killing people who shouldn''t be killed, wounding and plundering is also a great crime. I know that the city people dare to be angry with the giant shark gang." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "why don''t you restrain them?" Yu Hualong said with a smile, "if you dare not bully even a weak person, adults think the giant shark gang can continue?" Fang Haotian was stunned. He really didn''t think about this problem. Now when he thinks about it, he even thinks there is a certain truth in it. If the giant shark gang does not steal, rob or plunder, what do the people of the giant shark Gang eat and grow their own land for self-sufficiency? If so, why join the giant shark Gang? You might as well go home and farm your own land. But Fang Haotian feels a little wrong. You are strong and can bully the weak at will? Fang Haotian suddenly sighed softly. Powerful, you can really bully the weak! Fang Haotian may disdain it, but he hasn''t done or experienced such a thing. The difference between him and the giant shark gang may be that he doesn''t take the initiative to bully the innocent and weak. "Try to restrain." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up, "at least in my term of office." "OK." Yu Hualong answered without thinking, "but I hope to cooperate with adults." "Cooperation?" Fang Haotian reached out and picked up the glass. "How can we cooperate?" "Let''s deal with mice together." Yu Hualong said, "a group of mice want to destroy Longguan city." Fang Hao''s Tianyan eyebrow suddenly provoked: "those killers?" "It''s not too much to say killers. On the surface, they collect money to do things and help kill people. They killed all the city guards in front of adults." Yu Hualong said, "but not only more than a dozen Ren Chengshou, but they did so a long time ago. They look like killers, but I always think they have another intention. Of course, maybe I think too much because I have a grudge against them. " "Have a grudge?" Fang Haotian looked at Yu Hualong. "With the strength of Yu Gang leader and the penetration of the giant shark gang in Longguan City, I have a grudge against them. Why don''t you do it?" "Because there''s someone I can''t kill." Yu Hualong said frankly, "I secretly fought with him in another capacity. He slightly beat me, so I don''t dare to act rashly. Of course, it is precisely because of me that they have been lurking and dare not act rashly. I''m not asking adults for credit. It''s a fact. " "I believe you." Fang Haotian nodded, "I also noticed that the killers in Longguan city are not simple. Today, I just want to borrow the giant shark help. After all, there are only a few captors in the city guard yamen, which can help me very limited." Yu Hualong picked up his glass and said, "so we''re settled?" Fang Haotian also picked up his glass: "happy cooperation." The two glasses collided. Then the two talked about some details in detail, which was enough to end when the evening came. The people outside didn''t know what they were talking about, especially the people who came to Longguan city to see the excitement, but they were in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the famous accomplice of giant shark and the strong strength of Fang Haotian and Yu Hualong, I''m afraid someone couldn''t help breaking in. Of course, some "interested people" use everyone''s anxiety to encourage and provoke. "What''s the matter? Why can the city guard talk to a robber leader for so long?" "There''s still no fight. Is it true that Chengshou came here to drink with Yu Hualong?" "I thought it would be a good city guard. It turned out to be a lord who bullies good and fears evil." "Yes, seeing that Yu Hualong was strong, he came to drink. Maybe he has sworn brothers in there now." "Be careful in the future. Don''t be sold to the giant shark gang by the city guard." There are more and more bad voices, and people are more and more anxious. Suddenly, someone shouted, "the city guard is out." Everyone immediately looked over and saw Fang Haotian walk out of the gate of the giant shark sect. It was Yu Hualong, the leader of the giant shark sect, and many core experts of the giant shark sect. It seems that Chengshou and the giant shark gang are really friendly! After coming out of the giant shark sect, Fang Haotian walked like an ordinary person. "Lord Chengshou..." People in Longguan city greeted one after another. Even those who said some bad words to Haotian just now also piled up a smile. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, and occasionally joked with some people, causing some laughter and making people close. "Sir, sir, are you going back to the city? Come on, little one, help you open the mountain road. " A guy in the city suddenly rushed to Fang Haotian, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll open the way for you to ensure that even grass can''t block the way..." "Fuck you... I won''t go on such a flat road. You have to drive a mountain road before you go?" Fang Haotian kicked the guy down with a smile and then strode forward. The guy rolled for two or three meters before he got up. He didn''t look angry. Instead, he looked at Fang Haotian''s back and smiled. Someone asked him why he was kicked. The guy was very proud and elated. With the strength of Chengshou, how many people in the world were kicked by him without getting hurt? Is there a second besides me Agui? The crowd was speechless for a while. Several guys rushed and punched the guy. All the way forward, Fang Haotian kept smiling. Even after surpassing everyone, he still had a smile on his face. The smile is not false, and his kindness is not false. Since it''s not a last resort to defend the city in front of the city, of course it doesn''t want to be an enemy with the whole city. Everyone lives in the same city and is gentle. You give me the face of the city guard, and I give you face. Isn''t it good that everyone is safe and everything is peaceful? "Yes, very good." Fang Haotian nodded gently. The setting sun behind him was getting lower and lower. When Fang Haotian returned to the city to guard the yamen gate, it was already night. Lights had been lit on the streets, and business people were busy at night. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian saw Liu shisan hurried out with several constables. One of the constables was black and blue. It was obvious that he had just been beaten. "My Lord!" At the sight of Fang Haotian, Liu shisan was stunned and then overjoyed. "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian asked again. Liu shisan hurriedly explained. It turned out that someone robbed civilian women and Chang Kun saw it. Of course, Chang Kun wouldn''t sit idly by. As a result, he couldn''t stop and was beaten. The constable who came back to report saw that the situation was bad and quietly turned into the alley before he could run back. "How dare anyone hurt Constable Chang?" Fang Haotian was surprised. His intrusion into the Zhao family has not spread all over the city. Does anyone in the city not know his reputation? He dealt with the Zhao family with such a high profile. First, the Zhao family was really hateful. Second, he wanted to establish enough prestige to make his people easy to do things. But now Chang Kun has been beaten. The batter either doesn''t know the reputation of his city guard, or doesn''t pay attention to his city guard. "Go and have a look. Changxi leads the way. " Fang Haotian turned around. Chang Xi is the constable who came back to report and Chang Kun''s cousin. "Yes." Chang Xi hurried ahead to lead the way, with brisk and powerful steps. It''s good to have a strong city guard, and the city guard is really good. If your men have something to do, go out immediately. Where can you find such a city guard? Liu shisan and others followed behind and looked at Fang Haotian''s back with admiration. Because I was in a hurry, I arrived at the place of the accident in about half an hour. As soon as he got to the gate of the civilian courtyard, a proud and arrogant voice came out: "Chang Kun, the Constable of the city guard yamen? How dare a little Constable spoil the young master''s interest? I tell you, don''t say you''re just a little constable. Even your city guard is just a little mole ant in my eyes. " Fang Haotian frowned and pushed open the open door and went in. Chang Kun was trampled on his head by a middle-aged man. There were three cold guards behind the middle-aged man. Next to the middle-aged man was a young gentleman with a folding fan. When Fang Haotian came in, he just saw the gentleman spit on Chang Kun''s head, which was a great humiliation. Chang Kun was very angry and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get up when he was trampled. The constables who came with him lay on the ground and couldn''t get up, and their feet were interrupted. In the corner of the yard, the family was trembling and holding a frightened girl. "Who are you?" That young childe was stunned when he saw Fang Haotian coming in, and then he drank a lot. Fang Haotian continued to move forward. "I''m just a little mole ant." Chapter 1458 Some people in the world say they are mole ants? The young gentleman and his men were stunned. "My lord..." Chang Kun was overjoyed to see Fang Haotian and couldn''t help shouting. This is called, but it also broke Fang Haotian''s identity. "Are you the city guard here?" A playful smile suddenly appeared on the young gentleman''s face, "it''s you!" "Well, it''s me." Fang Haotian nodded gently, looked at the middle-aged man who stepped on Chang Kun, and then said, "can you let Constable Chang go?" The middle-aged man looked at the young gentleman. The young gentleman smiled and said, "I like killing dogs in front of my master most." The middle-aged man immediately smiled and forced his feet. "Boom!" A powerful force suddenly hit, and the middle-aged man flew upside down, and his body exploded without landing. "What a coincidence, like you, I like to kill dogs in front of my master." Fang Haotian said with a smile that he came to Chang Kun and bent down to pull Chang Kun up. Three sharp knife lights suddenly cut. "Be careful, my lord..." Liu shisan and others immediately exclaimed. But it seemed late, and all three Dao lights fell on Fang Haotian. The young gentleman smiled: "my dogs are very powerful..." The voice suddenly paused, and the smile on his face solidified in an instant. BAM bam! The knife was cut on Fang Haotian, but the knife was broken. Fang Haotian didn''t seem to know that the knife had hit him, but he still pulled Chang Kun up. When his hand grasped Chang Kun''s hand, a breath rushed into Chang Kun''s body, which suddenly made Chang Kun recover a lot. Even Chang Kun suddenly felt that he had signs of a breakthrough. "It''s all right. Stand aside." Fang Haotian patted Chang Kun on the shoulder. "Yes." Chang Kun promised loudly. He was badly hurt just now, but now he came to Liu shisan. Liu shisan consulted, and Chang Kun whispered, "it''s all right. Chengshou helped me heal my injury." "Cheng ShouZhen is a man of God!" Liu shisan and others couldn''t help but praise, so they pulled their hands and helped Chang Kun heal his injury. The magic of the means is unimaginable. At this time, Fang Haotian looked at the young childe and said with a smile, "your dog is very powerful? I don''t think so... " The young gentleman narrowed his eyes and finally looked at me squarely. His voice was slightly heavy: "do you dare to kill my men?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? But you''re wrong. The one who died was not your man, but your dog. " "Hahaha... Interesting." The young gentleman smiled angrily, "I didn''t expect that there were really things without eyes who dared to challenge me when they came to this small Longguan city. Why do you have to?" Fang Haotian was surprised: "I killed your dog. You don''t know why I am?" "A mole ant who doesn''t know what to do." The young noble childe suddenly filled with an amazing smell, and vaguely made a sound like crackling and popping beans, "it''s just a small city guard. Today I let you know that your position and strength are mole ants in my eyes, and I let you know what mole ants are..." "Pa!" Before the young gentleman finished his words, he was interrupted by a loud slap in the face. Then everyone saw the young gentleman fall to the ground. The young gentleman covered his face with his hands and stared at Fang Haotian angrily: "how dare you attack me?" "Bang!" Without saying anything, Fang Haotian kicked out again. The young noble childe was on guard this time. Of course, his hands covered his face were filled with strength and fiercely grabbed Fang Haotian''s feet. "Bang!" The young gentleman flew up. His hands were broken by kicks and could not resist Fang Haotian''s strength. "Bold!" The three guards who broke their knives reacted and drank and shot at the same time. "Quiet noise!" Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the three guards flew upside down. When they didn''t land, their bodies exploded, and they didn''t have a chance to live at all. "Ba Da!" That young gentleman fell heavily to the ground. As soon as Fang Haotian raised his foot, he stepped on the young childe''s face and said condescending, "I already know what mole ants are. Now tell me what it''s like to be trampled by a mole ant?" "Damn it." The young gentleman was extremely angry, "how dare you treat me like this? Do you know who I am? Ha, do you know who I am? " Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you. Well, please tell you, who are you? " "My name is Gu Qing. My father is Gu Tianzong, the king of Tiannan county." your young son Gu Qing Mingming is trampled by Fang Haotian, but they are still proud. "Now that you know who I am, don''t let go of your smelly feet and kneel down to wait for treatment?" "Hiss!" Chang Kun and others were cold, and the family in the corner of the yard was desperate. The prince''s son, that''s the little prince! That''s also the character that Chengshou dare not offend! However, Fang Haotian just said "Oh", and then said in surprise, "are you the little prince? No. Chang Kun, Liu shisan! " "Yes." Chang Kun and Liu shisan quickly agreed. Chang Kun wanted to straighten up like Liu 13, but he was seriously injured and still had a little hunchback, but he had tried to straighten his body. The other side is so big that he is a little prince. But the more this situation is, the more you can''t keep your face for the city guard. Your body must be straight. Fang Hao said to heaven, "take this guy who may be pretending to be a little prince back to the dungeon." "Yes." Chang Kun and Liu shisan promised again, and then Liu shisan brought people up. "You, how dare you lock me up? I''m Gu Qing, I''m the real little prince... Let go of me, you garbage dare to drag me. Let go of me, I''m the little prince... "Gu Qing shouted," Fang, you''re a big dog. Wait, you''re dead, you''re dead... " No matter what Gu Qing called, Liu shisan and others didn''t stop and dragged Gu Qing away like a dead dog. Fang Haotian made a gesture and the remaining Constable quickly cleaned up the scene. Fang Haotian went to the family and said, "it''s all right. I''ll punish the villain severely." "Thank you, sir, thank you..." The family was grateful and knelt down to be grateful. "Come on, this is my duty..." Fang Haotian asked the family to get up and comfort them before leaving. After Fang Haotian left, the family looked at each other and smiled a little strange, but they soon recovered as usual. The constables cleaned up and left. After Fang Haotian left the civilian courtyard, he hurried back to the city to guard the Yamen. He could see that Gu Qing was not a fake, but he couldn''t understand how a little prince suddenly knelt down to Longguan city and fell in love with an ordinary civilian woman. "My Lord." Chang Kun and Liu shisan are waiting for Fang Haotian. Fang Hao said to heaven, "Constable Chang, if you are injured, go back to recuperate first. Everyone is tired and go back to rest. Constable Liu will take me to the dungeon." Chang Kun didn''t think much. He didn''t have the courage to believe that Liu shisanhui was more favored and robbed him of the position of chief constable. If he was injured, he should honestly go back to recuperate. Liu shisan and Fang Haotian go to the dungeon. In the dungeon, there are also some serious criminals. When they see Fang Haotian, some people shout that they are wronged, while others scold Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is not in the mood to deal with these serious criminals. He and Liu shisan have been deep in the dungeon. In fact, Chang Kun and Liu shisan knew that Gu Qing should not be pretending to be a real little prince, so they had a special identity, so they put Gu customs clearance in the most special place to shut down serious offenders. "Fang, you really don''t want to live. Do you really want to destroy the nine tribes?" Seeing Fang Haotian, Gu Qing roared, "how dare you hurt me and lock me here? Do you still have my royal family in your eyes?" Fang Haotian was not angry. He walked into Guan Qing''s cell and said, "your father is a king with a different surname. You have nothing to do with the royal family. Of course, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are a royal family or not. I just want to know why you came to Longguan city. " "Do you know that my father is a king with a different surname? So you know I''m real and you lock me up? " Gu Qing became more angry. "If you shout like that again, I''ll go." Fang Haotian tried to leave. "I''ll be busy for ten or eight years. I''m afraid you won''t remember me when I remember you." Gu Qing quickly shut up. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "come on, why come to Longguan city and what do you do in Longguan city?" Gu Qing said, "I''m here to do business with Wanbao shop." "Wanbao shop?" Fang Haotian made a gesture to Liu shisan. Liu shisan left in a hurry. Gu Qing stared at Fang Haotian and said, "what do you mean, you don''t believe me?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He looked at Gu Qing like an idiot. Which onion are you? Do you think I believe it? Gu Qing saw that Fang Haotian didn''t speak, and his mouth moved to say something. "Pa!" Fang Haotian suddenly slapped Gu Qing down and shouted, "shut up, you dare say another word, I''ll kill you." Gu Qing quickly shut up. He felt Fang Haotian''s murderous spirit. If he dared to speak again, Fang Haotian might have killed him. Fang Haotian closed his eyes. Gu Qing looked at Fang Haotian with his eyes closed and looked resentful. He never thought that a small prince came to such a small town. A small city guard dared not give him face, dared to hurt him and locked him in a dungeon. "Where did he get courage, where did he get confidence..." Gu Qing stared at Fang Haotian and couldn''t understand it. About ten minutes or so, Liu shisan came back and said, "my Lord, the Vientiane shop is empty." "What?" Gu Qing jumped up as soon as he heard it. "How is it possible? The boss of the Vientiane shop and I have had several transactions. " "I see. Their purpose is to make me offend you." Fang Haotian opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qing. "They want to borrow your hand. Strictly speaking, they want to borrow your father''s hand to remove me." Gu Qing asked subconsciously, "who is it?" Fang Haotian said, "it''s a group of mice." Gu Qing was stunned: "mouse?" "Yes, mouse." Fang Haotian turned and walked out of the cell. "Hey, why don''t you let me go..." Gu Qing was worried when he saw Fang Haotian leaving. "Are you really not afraid of death and the destruction of the nine families?" Fang Haotian looked back. He really looked like an idiot. Chapter 1459 Little prince? For the other Haotian, even if the county Lord committed a crime in Longguan City, he also dared to catch the dungeon or even kill it directly. The reason why Gu Qing was not killed is not because of the identity of the little prince, but because Gu Qing is still valuable alive. Otherwise, a guy like this who robs good women at will, let alone kill one, even if he kills 18000, there is no pressure. "You don''t have to go out with me." After Fang Haotian left the dungeon, he didn''t go back to rest, but suddenly wanted to go out alone. After leaving the Chengshou yamen, Fang Hao went to the family of the heavenly Dynasty. Open the door of the yard and there is no one inside. Fang Haotian couldn''t help laughing. If so, it seems that he was also an idiot at that time. He didn''t see the flaws of the family. Now it''s obvious that there is a hand secretly urging the whole thing. The purpose is very simple, that is, to let the city guard offend the little prince Gu Qing. Of course, that hand knows that Gu Qing can''t deal with him, so that the people behind Gu Qing can deal with him. "With my strength, the other party still thinks the princess''s house can deal with me?" "Or is it that you obviously want to deal with me, but you actually want to use my hand to deal with the princess''s house?" "The real purpose may be to hurt both sides. Anyway, who wins or loses with the Lord of the county is the loser." Fang Haotian figured out the key. Then he was a little angry. No matter what happens between him and the Lord of the county, now that hand dares to use him, it should be beaten. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly left. Soon he walked into the door of the tavern. There were guests drinking in the tavern. The waiter was a little surprised when he saw Fang Haotian. He greeted him warmly and said, "Lord Chengshou is here..." Fang Haotian waved to interrupt the waiter. Some of the drinking guests recognized Fang Haotian, while others heard what the waiter said and knew who Fang Haotian was. They hurried to say hello one by one. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, and went straight to the innermost part of the tavern. "Chengshou, are you looking for someone?" Some guys see that it''s wrong. It seems that Chengshou didn''t come to drink. Fang Haotian didn''t reply or stop, and went on. The man''s eyes flashed fiercely and gave directions to Fang Haotian. The position he took was the heart. Fang Haotian smiled. He had "seen" the tavern from the soul memory of the killers, but he was not quite sure that this was the nest of the killers in Longguan city. Now the man''s move made him sure. It''s very simple. This guy''s shot is completely the style of a killer. Only a real killer can have the breath revealed at the moment of shooting. "Dong!" A slight noise sounded from Fang Haotian''s back. Fang Haotian looked a little surprised and asked, "what''s up?" The man looked stunned. He practiced jade sword fingers, which were almost invincible. Ordinary swords were not as powerful as his fingers, but he stabbed people behind their backs with all his strength. For a moment, he doubted whether he had exerted himself just now. "No, it''s okay... There''s a fly behind the guest." The guy finally reacted. Fang Haotian has turned and moved on. The man looked at Fang Haotian''s back and his face was uncertain, but in the end he still didn''t have the courage to do it again. He is not a fool. Can''t he see that the other party is strong and he can''t hurt others at all? "Maybe it''s exposed here, but if there''s an old man, what if the city guard checks here? If you go in, you will die even if you guard the city. " The man is as tight as he can get. Follow him honestly. Fang Haotian sneered. His soul sense has a range of 100 meters, and he has "seen" the situation in the backyard. There are four people who can make him feel like a master, and the most powerful one is an old man. "This is an opponent." Fang Haotian secretly raised his vigilance. There are not many experts that can make Fang Haotian pay attention to. The reason why the old man can make him vigilant is that he feels that the strength of the old man is still above Mr. Liu ABA of giant shark help. Get to the door leading to the backyard. Fang Haotian stopped without looking back and said, "I''ll just go in by myself. I won''t bother you to see me off." Man, don''t move. Fang Haotian''s voice was slightly deep: "do you want to die?" The man clenched his fists fiercely, but his strength was really deep. There was no doubt that he would die, so he sighed gently and said: "Lord Chengshou, there is really no room for maneuver after passing this door..." Before the voice fell, Fang Haotian had reached out and pushed the door open. When these people took the initiative to make him offend little prince Gu Qing, there was no room for maneuver. Now he wants to know whether these people are just mice as Yu Hualong said. Behind the door is a dark corridor less than ten meters away. Fang Haotian smiled and stepped onto the corridor. Just at the door of the first room, the knife light suddenly rose and cut out. The strength of this cut is no less than any of the 72 silver generals of the giant shark Gang, and the timing is absolutely the best killer among the killers. If Fang Haotian didn''t know in advance that he had soul sense, it would be difficult to deal with this cut. But there are really not many ifs in this world. Fang Haotian raised his right hand and directly grabbed the chopping knife. With a slight shock, the knife broke. The owner of the knife flew directly into the room. Although he was not dead, he would never want to kill again in his life. At the door of the fourth room, a sword appeared, but the result was the same. The third person didn''t use the way of sneak attack, but suddenly turned out and stood in front of Fang Haotian. He is a strong man with a huge body. He is like a big iron tower. His muscles are amazing and contains infinite power. "Chengshou, the old man said that if you return now, we will not receive any business about you." The strong man clenched his fists and his arm muscles bulged like a ball. It was very scary. "Dakui, make way." An old voice suddenly sounded. The strong man was stunned, and then he was very reluctant to side. "Thank you." Fang Haotian walked past Dakui with a smile. When Fang Haotian passed by, Dakui''s arm moved and his violent Qi machine surged fiercely, but he finally suppressed the impulse to punch. "What''s the matter with the old man? If you let me do it, I can blow him up with one punch." Big Kui looked at Fang Haotian''s back and was angry. He didn''t know that if he shot, he would not be any different from the two guys in front. The old man made a noise because he saw that his strength was far inferior to Fang Haotian. But it can be seen from the beginning that among the three big Kui, the old man likes big Kui most. Also, people like da Kui know at a glance that they are two lengs with developed limbs and simple mind. Such people often have a common feature: loyalty. Once a person like da Kui admires you and you ask him to die, he is likely to die right away. "Squeak!" The empty door opened, and the old man sat at the stone table in the middle of the back yard and watched Fang Haotian come in. Yang Baisheng will be shocked if he is still alive, because the old man is old blind, but now his eyes are bright. Where are you blind? "Chengshou is an extraordinary man. We all underestimate you." The old man stretched out his hand, picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and gently put it opposite, "Chengshou, can you sit down and have a cup of tea first?" "The tea tastes delicious. It must be good tea." Fang Haotian came forward with a smile and sat down at the bottom of the teacup. The tea is really delicious. Fang Haotian smells it and closes his eyes. His face is intoxicated. The old man suddenly sighed when Fang Haotian closed his eyes and tasted tea. He knew that he might still underestimate the city guard. At this time, Da Kui walked behind the old man and stood. When he saw Fang Haotian close his eyes, he couldn''t help being angry again. But seeing that the old man didn''t mean to do anything, he could only restrain his inner impulse, but he was very strange. What''s the matter with the old man? Why didn''t he seize such a good opportunity? "Good tea!" Fang Haotian finished the tea in the teacup and gently put it down. He reached out to lift the teapot and helped the old man pour tea for himself. While pouring tea, he said, "are you a mouse?" Such a question sounds very impolite. How can you ask people whether they are mice face to face? However, the old man didn''t mean to be angry, and Da Kui''s face changed greatly. It seems that Fang Haotian asked this question. For Da Kui, he can''t believe Fang Haotian would know this. "Drink tea." The old man didn''t get angry, deny or admit, but made an invitation gesture. Fang Haotian smiled and drank tea. He no longer asked anything, so he drank tea quietly. The old man didn''t speak and was drinking tea. They just sat silent and drank tea slowly. People who don''t know think they are a pair of good friends. At this time, they are quietly tasting tea. Silence is better than sound. But da Kui is more and more wondering, what''s the matter? Da Kui knew very well that they were definitely enemies with the city guard and could not be good friends. But now what''s the matter with the old man and the city guard? Can we drink tea until dawn and solve the problem? The tea in the teapot was finally finished. Fang Haotian put down the empty teacup again and finally said, "get out of town!" The old man nodded gently and said, "I can promise to go out of the city, but you should also promise me. If you can go back to the city, please let go. " "OK." Fang Haotian promised. "I hope Chengshou can say nine words." The old man stood up, his figure flashed slightly, and he swept out of the backyard fence. Fang Haotian then took it out. When the big Kui reacted and was about to follow out, the old Kui''s voice suddenly sounded in the big Kui''s ear: "go, how far, how far, change your face, never come back, and there will never be a big Kui in the world." Big Kui''s body suddenly froze, his fists clenched and his face struggled. Whoosh! Fang Haotian and the old man ran faster and faster in the city. "Who?" "What''s going on?" "Is there a ghost?" When passing in front of some people, they just see two shadows flashing. They can''t see whether it''s a person or a ghost at all. Half an hour later, they stopped at the top of a mountain. Chapter 1460 The moon is cold. The mercurial moonlight shone on the top of the mountain and sprinkled on Fang Haotian and the old man. "I''m not your opponent." The old man suddenly said, "I came out with you not to duel with you, but to talk to you." "Oh?" Fang Haotian took it with his hands. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can vaguely see the outline of the city in the distance. At this time, Fang Haotian feels very proud. Do you want to talk to me? OK, you say, but I can''t listen. It''s my business. To put it bluntly, Fang Haotian was not polite to the old man. We are enemies. Why are you polite? Haotian didn''t do it right away. There was a flash of anger in the old man''s eyes. Fang Haotian''s attitude is obviously different from that of Fang Haotian in the tavern. Obviously, when Fang Haotian was in the city, he was afraid that the old man would go crazy and hurt too many innocent people, so be gentle. Now outside, there is no scruples, so there is no need to give a good face. This also has another meaning. Fang Haotian is absolutely sure to win. The old man sighed, because he did understand that if he dueled with Fang Haotian, he would lose. But losing doesn''t mean dying. "Is he so sure to kill me?" The old man''s mind was racing, which was a very important question. Defeat can escape and defeat must die. These are two results, which can also determine what the old man will say next. Fang Haotian didn''t urge the old man to speak and waited patiently. "We are really mice." The old man finally said, "I''m just curious how the city guard knows... Yu Hualong?" "So you have doubts about him." Fang Haotian didn''t have a big accident. "Sure enough, it''s him. I didn''t expect another one alive..." the old man frowned slightly. "He''s the leader of the giant shark sect. You''re the city guard. Why did you help him?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank: "do you want to be light with me or question me?" "Ha ha..." the old man smiled and said, "well, Chengshou, how about our cooperation?" Fang Haotian looked at the old man and said, "what are you cooperating with?" "We want to overthrow the Dawu emperor," the old man said bluntly, "if you are willing to join us, you will be the king of Tiannan County in the future..." "Boom!" Fang Haotian started directly and a big sword appeared in front of the old man out of thin air. "You..." The old man didn''t expect Fang Haotian to make a sudden move at this time. Didn''t you say talk? Talk. I didn''t make an offer. If you feel satisfied, accept it. If you''re not satisfied, talk again? "When!" The old man''s sword appeared on his chest, blocking the big sword from the fierce stab, and then he was beaten directly from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. "Boom!" The big sword was cut from the top of the mountain. The old man''s feet fell and tried his best to cross the sword. His sword is very special. Under the urging of the sword, it is covered with a layer of red awn, which looks like a layer of flame. It''s not like, it''s real fire. The old man has cultivated a skill that can produce sword fire and has strong destructive power. Many opponents who are more proficient than him die under his sword because his sword fire is too terrible. As long as you touch the sword and fire, there is no opponent who has never survived. Sword fire itself is the old man''s card, but Fang Haotian''s hand is too strong. When he is strong, he forces the old man''s card out. The chopped sword was shattered. The sound of breaking the air suddenly rose, and the old man flew up with a long sword with a big sword fire. As he approached the top of the mountain, the sword fire became more and more prosperous, and his power became more and more terrible. "Buzz!" The old man waved his sword at Fang Haotian and cut it. It was a ten Zhang fire sword. "You''re still a little weak." As soon as Fang Haotian stretched out his hand, the Chixiao Yanlong sword was cut out. Boom! The Shizhang fire sword was directly cut open, and the visible Qi fluctuation accompanied by the burst sword fire sputtered. "Ka!" The old man''s face changed dramatically, and the sword in his hand was broken. "Damn it!" The old man roared with strength and smashed his fist. Fang Haotian smiled, put away his sword and punched the old man. "Bang Bang...!" In an instant, it was eight fists. The whole mountain collapsed in half. The old man flew upside down again, but this time when the man was in mid air, the bones of his arm kept breaking, and finally the skin and bones of his arm exploded together. "Kill!" The old man''s face was pale, but he clenched his teeth and hit countless shadows with his left fist. "The old man is so strong!" Fang Haotian flew down from the top of the mountain and constantly smashed the shadow of the fist. When the old man''s feet fell to the ground, Fang Haotian also stood in front of him. "Buzz!" When Fang Haotian shook his arms, countless boxing shadows hit the old man. The old man had only one hand and was almost crippled without any resistance. When the fist shadow disappeared, the old man lay on the ground and was dying. Whoosh! A figure suddenly flew from afar, dragging out a long moonlight glow under the moonlight. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "you''re a little slow!" When Fang Haotian''s voice fell, the figure just arrived and fell beside Fang Haotian. "Yu Hualong!" The old man looked up and said, "so you are really the last sin of the Yu family." "Ka!" Yu Hualong didn''t speak, so he stepped forward and crushed the old man''s legs. "If the city guard didn''t want to save your life, I would let you die in pain immediately." Yu Hualong''s tone is full of endless hatred. Although he didn''t answer the old man, his behavior was tantamount to admitting that he was the descendant of the Yu family. "Is he the man you said?" Fang Haotian waits for Yu Hualong to step back and ask again. "No." Yu Hualong shook his head. Then he asked the old man, "where is the holy envoy?" The old man was shocked and said, "so you''re still off the moon." "Yes, I am Guan Yue, who has fought with you for many years." Yu Hualong nodded, "if it weren''t for your holy envoy, I would have killed you. Do you really think I don''t know the tavern?" The old man suddenly became silent. You don''t have to ask me for a while. I won''t say if you ask. I will never tell you the whereabouts of the holy envoy. "Huh?" Yu Hua was about to torture the old man to extort a confession. "Don''t worry," Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Hualong. "Where''s the holy envoy? How about I check it?" "OK." Yu Hualong is very convinced of Haotian, so he should go down. "Then I''ll go first." Fang Haotian took the old man and quickly swept towards Longguan city. "The cleaning that followed will be handed over to your giant shark gang." When the voice fell, Fang Haotian, carrying the old man, had disappeared from Yu Hualong''s sight. "Rats, they have to be cleaned..." Yu Hualong jumped up and went back to the giant shark gang. ¡­¡­ Before dawn, the whole Longguan city was boiling. Important news continued to spread. "The giant shark Gang returns to the city guard yam, and everyone becomes the city guard yam Constable!" "The whole city catches the ''mice'' who want to destroy our city." "Liu Dashan has been caught... God, he has a kiln full of white bones. He is a great devil..." "He''s restaurant is closed, and he''s a mouse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days, three whole days, Longguan city gradually subsided. In the past three days, the giant shark Gang cleaned the whole Longguan city as a city guard yamen constable. What Fang Haotian said to Yu Hualong before is right. The giant shark sect''s penetration into Longguan city is really thin and everywhere. It is very difficult to clean the whole city by the city guard yam alone, but it took only three days for the giant shark Gang to do it. Longguan city has never been so clean. The city guards the Yamen. Fang Haotian and Yu Hualong are drinking, accompanied by Liu ABA, Liu Dun, Chang Kun and Liu shisan. Now Mr. Liu is really a gentleman and has become the chief of the Chengshou Yamen. Zhu Bo is actually the role of shiye. Liu Dun has now become the Chief Constable of the city guard Yamen. Chang Kun, Liu shisan, 72 silver generals and 36 King Kong are all big constables. There are small constables under them, followed by senior constables, intermediate constables and ordinary constables. There was no way. There were too many people. Liu ABA put forward suggestions and finally got Fang Haotian''s support. In this way, the captors have a distinct level, which is easier to manage and divide work. Each chief constable is responsible for an area and does not commit crimes against each other. If there is a problem, the chief constable can report it to the chief constable Liu dun. In fact, this kind of score is very unfavorable to Chang Kun and Liu shisan, who were originally city guard yamen captors. There are too many people in the giant shark sect. If the people of the giant shark sect unite to suppress, Chang Kun and Liu shisan will have a very difficult life. Fang Haotian also thought about this, but he believed that Liu ABA could handle it well and there would never be such a thing that many people worked together to suppress Chang Kun and Liu shisan. If so, Fang Haotian doesn''t mind intervening. "Really want to go?" Fang Haotian touched the wine glass with Yu Hualong. Fang Haotian intended Yu Hualong to be the chief constable. If he could, he really didn''t need to worry about the constable. Yu Hualong said, "Sir, I''ll go to the county city first, which is better than staying here as the chief constable. When the chief constable, Liu Dun''s ability is enough. " Fang Haotian also knew this truth and gently nodded his head and said, "so I don''t advise you much, but it''s dangerous for you to go to the county city first. You must be careful. Don''t wait for me to see your head when I go to the county city." "Don''t worry." Yu Hualong was very confident, "I have great confidence in my cosmetic surgery." "That''s good." Fang Haotian poured wine. After drinking the wine, Yu Hualong left the city guard Yamen. Since then, no one has seen Yu Hualong appear in Longguan city. After the banquet, Fang Haotian went to the dungeon. The old man and Gu Qing are now locked up in the dungeon, but they are far apart. No one knows who is in the dungeon. Fang Haotian went to see Gu Qing first and performed soul searching on Gu Qing again. After there was no omission, he went to see the old man. Gu Qing shouted. He''s going crazy here. He''s a little prince. He hasn''t suffered any grievances since he was born. As a result, he was maimed in Longguan city and locked up in a dark dungeon. If he had a little courage, maybe he would have tried to end his life by himself. "Fang, how can you let me go? Say, you say... " Gu Qing shouted. Fang Haotian was totally indifferent and finally entered the old man''s cell. Chapter 1461 The old man was no longer tortured. The crushed legs can''t be connected back, but there is still medicine. This cell is also very clean. The environment is much better than that of Gu Qing. The old man was sitting against the wall, closing his eyes. When the prison door opened, the old man opened his eyes and sneered at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian came in with a smile. With a wave of his hand, tables and chairs appeared, and then there were rich wine and vegetables. Fang Haotian packed it at the banquet just now. At this point, the old man''s treatment at this time is really much better than that little prince Gu Qing. The old man''s eyes were bright: "is this beheading wine?" "Drink or not?" Fang Haotian sits down. "Drink, of course." The old man is about to climb over. Fang Haotian waved and the old man flew over and sat down. The old man looked at Fang Haotian, his face was a little warm, and said, "seriously, if I didn''t have a different position, I really don''t want to be an enemy with you." When he offered the offer, Fang Haotian started without saying a word, which explained his loyalty to the imperial dynasty, so the old man no longer asked Fang Haotian to join their team. "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Each is his own master." Fang Haotian poured wine for the old man. The old man now had only his left hand. He picked up the wine and drank it: "I didn''t expect to drink such good wine before he died." Fang Haotian filled the old man with wine and said, "you can live forever." The old man took up his glass and drank it again. After that, he reached for the wine pot and said, "if you don''t accept my conditions, don''t try to persuade me." "I''m not trying to persuade you to obey the emperor," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "I just want you to help me write a secret letter to Lord Gu... The content of the letter is that he has cooperated with you." The old man''s hand holding the wine glass was slightly stiff: "he is a different surnamed king who is absolutely loyal to the Dawu emperor. Do you want to deal with him?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "to me, you are the same as him. I only know that if I beat his son, he will surely retaliate against me. Of course, if he doesn''t retaliate against me, this letter won''t be of any use. " "It turns out that you are not loyal to the emperor, but want to be alone. You are not loyal to the emperor if you don''t join us." As soon as the old man understood what he meant, "I''ll write this secret letter. Why not write it? No matter what your purpose, as long as you deal with him, you''ll help us." "You can think so." Fang Haotian took out the prepared paper and pen and put another table next to him. "It''s not too late to write after eating and drinking." "OK." The old man began to eat and drink. It''s better to be a full ghost than a hungry ghost. And it''s worth doing something bad for the emperor before he dies. Fang Haotian waited quietly. After eating, the old man began to write a letter and handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was very satisfied after reading it. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t write as well as the old man. After putting away the letter, Fang Haotian got up and said, "live here. It''s the safest place for you." The old man was stunned: "don''t you kill me?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you have no hatred. Why do you have to kill you?" Fang Haotian leaves. The old man looked at Fang Haotian''s back. He really couldn''t understand the city guard! But anyway, Fang Haotian is always good for the Tiannan county king and the old man. "A small city guard dares to challenge Wang with a different surname. Hehe, I''d better live and see the results." The old man picked up the jug and began to drink. No matter how full you eat, you can still drink wine. Don''t forget that he runs a pub. Wine is a good thing! Fang Haotian passed Gu Qing''s cell again. After thinking about it, he stopped and looked at Gu Qing and said, "does your father know I locked you up?" Gu Qing said angrily, "of course." "That''s strange. Haven''t you sent someone for so long?" Fang Haotian immediately wondered. "You''ll be dead as soon as the people sent by my father arrive." Gu Qing''s eyes are full of resentment. "You just want me to die?" Fang Haotian shook his head gently and turned to leave. "I wanted people to be nice to you, so it''s unnecessary." "...." Gu Qing was stunned, then suddenly shouted, "Fangcheng guard..." "Bang!" Gu Qing was knocked upside down by a force and hit the inner wall heavily. He almost fainted after landing with a click. "Fang, you deserve to die..." Gu Qing, who wanted to be softer and hoped that life would be better, immediately scolded. Fang Haotian walked forward with a smile. When he reached the outermost dungeon, he stopped again, looked at the old man in the right cell and said, "ten thousand dollars?" The old man looked up and gently separated the long hair hanging over his face with his hand. He looked at Fang Haotian a little and didn''t speak. "You can go." Fang Haotian suddenly reached out to break the lock and opened the prison door. The money didn''t move. "I have read this file. You are wronged. Of course, if you like to stay here, it''s up to you. " Fang Haotian walks out of the dungeon. Not far from the dungeon, he was suddenly called by someone behind him: "Chengshou, thank you." Fang Haotian didn''t stop and didn''t look back. He just raised his right hand and shook it a few times. His voice came back and said to the constable guarding the door of the dungeon: "change old Qian''s new clothes, and he can go home." The two captains immediately congratulated Qian 10000. Qian wanwan looked at Fang Haotian''s back and didn''t seem to hear the joy around him. Fang Haotian returns to his study. Fang Zhen is already waiting. Fang Haotian, the city guard, can be said to be a hands off shopkeeper in city affairs, so he is really busy at such a time. If we talk about it, Fang Zhen is the city guard now, and Fang Haotian is just the super thug of the city guard, who specializes in dealing with big people that the city guard can''t deal with. "Young master," Fang Zhen said as soon as he saw Fang Haotian, "the people of the Qian family are waiting at the door." After the banquet, Haotian ordered Chang Kun to inform the Qian family to pick someone up. "I''ve let go of ten thousand." Fang Hao said to heaven, "Fang Zhen, there are still people in the city who you can''t deal with me?" Fang Zhen said, "no, the big spikes have been pulled out." "That''s good." Fang Haotian said, "in this case, I''ll leave at ease. With the current strength of the city guard Yamen and Liu ABA helping you, you can manage Longguan city more than enough." "Ah?" Fang Zhen was stunned. "Young master, where are you going?" "County city." Fang Haotian said. Fang Zhen''s face changed greatly: "are you going to deal with Lord Gu? Young master, Lord Gu is a different surnamed king who won the title of war merit. His strength is known as the eighth in the whole imperial dynasty, so people usually call him the eighth Lord. " Although Fang Zhen knows that his young master''s strength is also very strong, as the top ten experts of the imperial dynasty, the eighth Lord''s strength is unfathomable. "I have discretion." Fang Hao said to heaven, "I''ll leave when the people from the county city come. Now help me arrange..." Fang Haotian tells Fang Zhen what needs to be arranged. Fang Zhen wrote it down and left quickly. Fang Haotian closes his eyes. About an hour. Liu shisan suddenly rushed in: "my Lord, the people from the Prefecture are coming." "Finally." Fang Haotian suddenly stood up and walked out, "go, go out with me." Liu shisan hurriedly followed and said, "Sir, there are a lot of people coming. Do you want to call all the brothers back?" Now there are a lot of captors in the city guard yamen, but they are distributed in all districts of the city. Because Chang Kun and Liu shisan are Fang Haotian''s true confidants after all, Liu ABA knows the opportunity and arranges Chang Kun and Liu shisan to stay in the city guard yam. All the big constables who were 72 silver generals of giant shark gang and 36 King Kong sent out. Approaching the gate of Chengshou yamen, Liu ABA saw Fang Haotian coming and hurried to meet him. "My Lord, it''s Bo Fuli, the Lord of the prince''s residence, accompanied by three worshippers and 51st class warriors..." Liu ah Bayi approached and reported. Liu ABA''s ability is really strong. In a short time, he found out who was sent by the princess''s house. "Five hundred and one class a? No wonder it''s so slow. It''s to dispatch troops. " Fang Haotian smiled. He kept walking. "My Lord." The constable at the door quickly saluted when he saw Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded in response, walked out of the gate of the city guard yamen, walked up with fists in both hands, and said, "it was Fu Zhubo who came in person. It''s too far to welcome..." "Stop!" About ten meters away from Fu Li, the two warriors suddenly raised their arms and took out their guns. The two guns staggered to block Fang Haotian and said, "just speak here. If you dare to break through, shoot to kill... Bold!" Fang Haotian ignored it and pushed away the long gun in front of him. The two soldiers were furious and drank. Hoo Hoo! Breaking the air, the two warriors actually dared to shoot and stabbed Fang Haotian in the back. "Be careful, my Lord." Some constables couldn''t help shouting. "Bang bang!" The two warriors suddenly shook all over, stepped back and fell to the ground. The rest of the warriors turned pale. This is the first-class warriors of the imperial dynasty. They are all experts. It can be said that each strength is at the level of Liu shisan or Chang Kun. But now Fang Haotian has hit them hard without any action. The people in the prefecture immediately know that there is nothing wrong with the investigation before coming. The city guard is really a great expert. "Bold." "Die!" All the warriors suddenly drank and were murderous. They raised their long guns and were ready to attack. Five hundred armour warriors are equal to five hundred Liu shisan or Chang Kun level masters. When they raise their guns at the same time, they are really like a forest of long guns. The tip of the gun is cold and frightening. The already tense atmosphere was suffocating in an instant. Some constables suddenly felt their legs soft, trembling and cold. Fang Haotian looked at Fu Li and said with a smile, "Fu Zhu Bo, is this your way to be a guest?" Fu Li raised his hand. All the soldiers immediately put down their guns. Their actions were neat and orderly, strong and powerful. Fang Haotian secretly praised these warriors in his eyes. They are worthy of being first-class warriors and the most elite soldiers of the Dawu imperial dynasty. "Yes." A worshiper suddenly made a noise when Fang Haotian was about three meters away from Fu Li. Fang Haotian just stopped. Chapter 1462 As Fang Haotian stopped, the atmosphere not only did not ease, but seemed more nervous. The three offerings seem casual, but in fact their positions are mysterious and like facing a great enemy. Before they came, it was impossible if they had not investigated Fang Haotian. This was to sweep the Yang family, kill Yang Shengyi, and then subdue the great master of the giant shark sect. Perhaps for those from the county King City, they will think that there are no real experts in Longguan city. Yang Shengyi, the ancestor of the Yang family, and Yu Hualong, the leader of the giant shark sect, are only famous in Longguan City, and their strength should not be comparable to the experts in the county King City. However, they also know that there are no worthless scholars under the reputation. Yang Shengyi and Yu Hualong have been famous in Longguan city for so many years. Even if they are not as good as the experts of the county King City, they are not too bad. Therefore, although the three offerings are confident that they can take Haotian below, they dare not be careless and beware of the gutter capsizing. Fang Haotian ignored the three enemies in front of him. Their breath was surging, and they might burst out at any time. Instead, he looked at Fu Li and said with a smile: "Fu Zhubo, it seems that you really don''t seem to be a guest. You''re here to catch an offender!" Fu Li said coldly, "Fang Chengshou, if you don''t release the little prince, I will really catch you back to the county palace." "Put it?" Fang Haotian chuckled, "I''m sure you will. It depends on your sincerity." "Sincerity?" Fu Li suddenly smiled and waved. Immediately, a soldier came up with a man and ten heads, and then threw the man and head in front of Fang Haotian. "Buzz!" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly changed, and his mind seemed to explode with a loud bang. The people in the city guard yamen also changed their faces, and everyone was angry. The person dragged was Liu dun. Now the Chief Constable of the city guard yamen, and the ten heads could be seen that they were all big constables. It turned out that they were 72 silver generals of the giant shark sect. Fang Haotian squatted down to check Liu dun. Liu Dun is dying and has completely fallen into dizziness. Fu Li exclaimed, "I didn''t kill your chief constable. Is that sincere?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He pressed his hand on Liu Dun''s chest and crossed in at one breath. His soul sensitivity also checked secretly to make sure that Liu Dun was still saved, so he took out the pill and put it into Liu Dun''s mouth and waved. Fang Zhen personally brings the constable up. Fang Zhen personally carries Liu Dun and carries him into the city guard Yamen. Fang Haotian began to pick up his heads one by one. When he came to the gate of the city guard yamen, he didn''t go in, but arranged his heads word by word, as if they were still alive and looked at them like other captains. "Sorry, I was careless. I''m really sorry." Fang Haotian knelt down and apologized to the ten heads. The people guarding the Yamen quickly knelt down. The people in the prince''s residence looked coldly, and Fu Li didn''t mean to stop it, because he dared to do so. Naturally, he had his support, and everything was under control. It is a capital crime for a small city guard to put the little prince in a dungeon. He really came to ask for someone, but when he took the little prince back, he also took Fang Haotian''s head back. So in Fu Li''s eyes, Fang Haotian is no different from the dead. Why not let a dead man do more before he dies? People always have a good side, and so does Fu Li. When Fang Haotian finished kowtowing and stood up, Fu Licai said again with a smile: "the best apology is to accompany them to death, so what''s the use of saying sorry now? It''s not too late to tell them when you go to hell." "You''re wrong," Fang Hao said with anger in the sky as if it were an erupting volcano. "Go to hell and tell them you''re sorry." "Boom!" Fang Haotian suddenly rushed and punched. One punch and three shadows, and kill them at the same time. "Die!" The three worshipped Leng hum and shot at the same time, with incomparable tacit understanding and connected in one breath. Boom! When the four people collided with each other, they felt that the earth was shaking. The terrible impact force broke out with the four as the center. In a flash, all the armor men around them were shocked to death. It''s strange that these forces affect but can''t affect the people guarding the Yamen. It seems to be blocked by an invisible air wall. It''s undoubtedly Fang Haotian''s masterpiece. Fu Li was not affected, and there were no warriors behind him. It was obviously Fu Li''s masterpiece. He was undoubtedly a master. "Ah ah." The three worshippers suddenly screamed. "Go to hell!" Fang Hao roared angrily and punched again. "No..." the three worshippers screamed and became frightened. Then their bodies were exploded, their heads and legs flew upside down, and their death was very tragic. Their upside down heads and eyes are staring at the boss. When they die, they know that they underestimate Fang Haotian''s strength. "How dare..." Fu Li''s face was full of murders. "How dare you, mother!" Fang Haotian was a man who rarely broke thick, but his ten heads made him extremely angry, full of hostility and almost lost his mind. Fang Haotian doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t been so angry. "Bang!" Fang Haotian rushed to Fu Li. "Protect the main book!" A soldier roared, and suddenly the soldier rushed up. "Stand back!" Fu Li drank quickly. But it''s still a little slow. Fang Haotian suddenly had a sword in his hand, and then cut it out. The angry sword is a million feet cold! Fang Haotian hasn''t used such a sword move for a long time. In his current state, any sword move will turn corruption into magic, so the power of this move is still so terrible. "No!" Fu Li''s face changed and a sword appeared in his hand. He hurriedly waved the sword trying to block Fang Haotian. But Fu Li really underestimated Fang Haotian. "Boom!" Fu Li can only hold the sword that cuts at him. He can''t save others at all. Poop poop! All the warriors brought by Fu Li were killed. Kill all the warriors with one sword. It''s spectacular, powerful and heroic. "Lord Chengshou..." The people guarding the Yamen looked in great spirits. "Die!" Fang Hao roared angrily and cut Fu Li with his sword. Fu Li waved his sword with all his strength. Boom! Fang Haotian was shocked and stepped back two steps. Fu Li''s sword was broken, and the whole man spewed blood and flew upside down. Fu Li, who was flying upside down, finally lost his control of everything and was completely replaced by fear. Like the three worshippers, he knew that he really underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength too much. "Whoosh!" Fang Haotian rushed again, and his body pulled up a long shadow. Almost a breath came to Fu Li. "Die!" Fang Haotian waved his sword again and looked like a madman. "I''m the princess''s mansion leader Bo. You can''t kill me... Ah!" Fu Li screamed, and then it turned into a scream. Fu Li''s arms were cut off, and the sword light broke his arms. "Bang!" Fang Haotian hit Fu Li with his left fist. "You..." Fu Li''s eyes suddenly widened, full of despair. He''s really desperate! If only his arms were cut off and his accomplishments were still there, he still had hope. But now his arms have been cut off, and his accomplishments have been wasted. He has really become a waste. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t kill him, what''s the use of going back to the princess''s house? Boom! Fu Li fell to the ground and fainted. "You can''t faint." Fang Haotian waved and the Qi machine shrouded him. Fu Li soon woke up. He cried out: "Fang Haotian, you''re looking for death. You''re looking for death. The Lord will certainly not let you go, and the nine families of your Fang family..." Fang Haotian didn''t scold, so he bent down and grabbed Fu Li''s feet, dragged him back to the gate of the city guard yamen, and threw Fu Li in front of the dozen heads. Looking at more than a dozen heads, Fu Li''s heart suddenly raised endless fear. At this time, looking at the head was so terrible. He used to like to look at other people''s heads, especially the heads he cut off with his own hands! I used to look so good. Now I find that the head of the dead is such a terrible thing. "Why are you still in a daze? Bring me all their heads." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his head and roared, his eyes full of blood. "Yes, yes." The constables woke up and hurried to work. They cut off the heads of the three worshippers and the warriors. Fang Haotian had a sense of propriety just now. The heads of the people he killed were kept good. Hundreds of heads were placed in front of the dozen big constables. Fu Li was more frightened. His voice trembled and said, "Fang Haotian, what do you want to do?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer Fu Li''s words, but said to the heads of more than a dozen big constables: "now I''ll send them down one by one to tell you I''m sorry, but you must not forgive them. When they finish saying I''m sorry, you''ll kill them all, and don''t leave any..." Listening to this, all constables nodded heavily and thought it should be so. At this time, many chief constables came back after hearing the news. They were shocked to see the bloody scene in front of the city guard yamen, with broken limbs and arms covered all over the ground, but they looked at the dozens of familiar heads and all covered with tears. "Bang!" Fang Haotian suddenly smashed the head of an Oracle with one foot. "Fang Haotian!" Fu Li drank with a cold shiver. Fang Haotian still ignored Fu Li. He crushed his head one by one. Crush the heads of all the warriors, and then crush the heads of the three worshippers. After that, he said, "it''s the culprit of the helmet of sin who sent you down to see you. This guy is the leader of the princess''s house. He has a high status. You kill him first. When I go to the county king city and make sure that the county king Gu Tianzong is also dead, I will send him down to kill you... " "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Fu Li was frightened, but he couldn''t faint. This was what made him desperate. Fu Li knew that no matter how he begged for mercy, Fang Haotian could not let him go, but his inner fear made him unable to control his desire for mercy. "Sorry." Fang Haotian suddenly looked back at the big constables who came back one after another. "I can''t blame the city keeper." Liu ABA finally came forward and said, "brothers, I really can''t blame the city guard." "We know." The big captains who came back one after another were all from the original giant shark gang. At this time, they all stared at Fu Li, their eyes full of blood and anger. "Lord Chengshou, let''s kill him, shall we?" There is a proposal from the chief constable. Fang Haotian nodded, "OK." He stepped aside to give them a chance to avenge their brother himself. "Chop him!" Someone roared and cut down the knife in his hand. Chapter 1463 Fu Li was chopped into pieces in the howl of fear. It is estimated that he can enter the top ten. Some constables looked like vomiting. But Liu ABA and others are still unhappy. Even if you chop Fu Li a hundred times and ten thousand times, the dozen dead brothers can''t come back to life! Of course, they also know that Fang Haotian can bring back the dead, but these brothers have no body and only one head. How can they save them? "Sorry." Fang Haotian apologized again. "My Lord, I can''t blame you." Liu a said, "everyone knows who adults are." Fang Haotian really feels guilty about the death of these dozen big constables. How carefree and happy he was when he was in the giant shark gang. He was lawless. He didn''t die for so many years. It turned out that he lost his life when he wasn''t a robber and became a constable. "If Gu Tianzong dies, I will kill him." Fang Haotian said to Liu ABA and others, "but if he doesn''t die, please understand me." "We can understand." Liu ABA and others are convinced by Haotian. They are not brainless people. Of course, they can understand. "Lord Bo, bury them according to their hometown customs. You are fully responsible." Fang Haotian slowly glanced at the dozens of heads before he said eight words to Liu a. "OK." Liu ABA slowly came forward and picked up a man''s head. "Brother, you can see that adults have avenged you, and everyone has also helped you to keep and chop the evil helmet." The other constables also came forward and picked up their heads. "Liu Zhubo." Fang Haotian pondered a little, looked at Liu ABA and said, "see me in the study later." "Yes, my Lord." Liu ABA promised. The whole army was destroyed by the people sent by the prince''s residence. After the matter was spread, the whole city was shocked again, even the whole city. The city guard is really not so strong! Killing Yang Ke and collecting the giant shark sect is still a matter in Longguan city. Now even the people sent by the prince''s residence are killed, including hundreds of warriors in the imperial dynasty. Where is a city guard who dares to do something? It''s a rebellion! At first, the people of Chengshou yamen only thought that Chengshou was powerful, but when they calmed down, they were surprised. It''s no different from rebellion. But Fang Haotian was very calm, as if he didn''t kill the imperial warriors, but stepped on hundreds of ants. He asked Liu Abba to meet him in the study to explain to Liu Abba why little Wang Ye Gu Qing didn''t kill him for the time being. Liu ABA expressed understanding. No matter how many people Fang Haotian killed, they are also Gu Tianzong''s men. They can''t compare with Gu Qing. There is still room for maneuver. It''s not that Fang Haotian is afraid of Gu Tianzong. It''s because some things still need to leave some room. If Gu Qing dies, Fang Haotian and Gu Tianzong, the king of the county, really have only a great hatred of immortality. Even if Fang Haotian finds that Gu Tianzong has no way to die, he is a good king and has to be killed. Killing a good prince is by no means Fang Haotian''s original intention. Then Fang Haotian began to get busy. But the people guarding the Yamen didn''t know what he was doing. Someone couldn''t help asking Fang Zhen, Fang Haotian''s number one confidant, but Fang Zhen couldn''t tell. Fang Haotian went out early and came back late. Sometimes he walked around the city guard''s Yamen. Some people even saw the city guard squatting at the corner of the wall in the middle of the night. At that time, the people who saw him thought that a thief was bold enough to go to the city guard''s Yamen to steal things and called more than a dozen captors. As a result, the torch photo turned out to be the city guard. At that time, the guy was not only frightened but also very embarrassed, After that, he was laughed at for a long time. You are the only one who treats the city guard as a thief. Fang Haotian was busy for almost ten days and stopped. Then he called Liu ABA, Fang Zhen, Liu Dun, Liu shisan and Chang Kun into the study and closed the door for a whole day. Then, we found that Chengshou was missing. Anyway, all five of Fang Zhen said that Chengshou would do a very important thing. ¡­¡­ Benevolence hall has a glorious history in Longguan city. It used to be the leader of medicine business in Longguan city. However, after the old hall leader died, the current hall leader Bai Chengan refused to go with the Yang family. As a result, under the pressure of the Yang family, Bai Chengan''s legs were broken. Some veteran figures in the hall died, injured and left. The business plummeted. When they were stretched, they would close down. Fortunately, the current city guard destroyed the Yang family. Benevolence hall has a chance to breathe. However, it is very difficult for Renxin hall to revive its strength in those years. After all, hall leader Bai Chengan broke his legs and his strength fell sharply. He can''t be ranked in Longguan City, and no one gives face. Moreover, it is inconvenient to walk without legs. Now almost all the business in the hall has been handed over to her daughter Bai Yuelan. This shipment is the first big business received by Renxin hall after the Yang family was destroyed. Renxin hall attaches great importance to it. Bai Yuelan even thinks it is a great opportunity for Renxin hall to "live". Bai Yuelan is not wrong to think so, and it is the unanimous view of everyone in the whole hall. This shipment is an order from the Chengshou Yamen. As long as it is successfully delivered and the payment is received, Renxin hall can guarantee three years of worry free even if it has no business. Of course, Renxin hall has the greatest hope for such a big business. It''s just that Bai Yuelan is a little depressed that the guy sent by the city guard Yamen to "protect" makes people look really unpleasant. He was dressed in a brocade robe with a knife at his waist. He looked like a master. He was clearly a grass bag dandy of a family. But the man is from Chengshou yamen''s sect, and his surname is Fang. He must be from Chengshou''s family. Now whether Renxin hall can be popular or not depends on the new Chengshou. Therefore, Bai Yuelan and others dare not give face to the careless dandy who follows behind, but just ignore him intentionally or unintentionally. The guy surnamed Fang Nianxiang, whose name is self-reported, seems to be completely ignorant of Renxin hall. He doesn''t like him and despises him. In addition to occasionally saying a few words to Tu Dou, the most honest in the team, he looks around all the way. He can be fascinated no matter whether the scenery along the way is good or not. Although the value of the goods is amazing, there are space treasures to send, so there are not many people in the team. Bai Yuelan is now almost acquiesced to be the new hall leader. Naturally, she is the leader. The people she brings out include her cousin Bai Hu and six reliable elites from Renxin hall. In addition, Fang Nianxiang sent by Chengshou yamen, the team is nine in total. Along the way, there were several robberies along the way, one of which was extremely dangerous. Although the robbers were successfully killed, the most powerful white tiger in the team was seriously injured and almost died. It was also because of this battle that Bai Yuelan completely hated the guy who guarded the Yamen. At that time, the situation was dangerous. Everyone fought hard. As a result, the guy surnamed Fang disappeared. He didn''t know where to hide. Where was he sent to protect the goods? If it weren''t for the bandit leader who just fell down and hurt the white tiger, and was finally cut off by the white tiger, maybe everyone couldn''t get through that level. After killing all the robbers, the guy got out of the forest on one side and ate wild fruits in his hand. We are trying our best. We almost died. The guy who came to protect the goods went to pick wild fruits to eat. Isn''t it annoying? Bai Yuelan almost wanted to stab this guy to death with a sword. I really don''t understand that the brave and invincible Chengshou adult in everyone''s mind would use such a straw bag. She could not have thought that the straw bag in her heart was Fang Haotian, the invincible city guard in her mind. At this time, his appearance not only changed, but also alias Fang Nianxiang. In this world, he is a passer-by after all. Anyway, after everyone recovered and continued on the road, Bai Yuelan didn''t talk to the guy surnamed Fang again. It can be said that except for the most honest Tu Dou in the team, the others stopped talking to Fang Haotian. Seventeen days later, nine people stood at the entrance of the canyon. "Cousin, after the canyon is the exit town." Bai Yuelan looked at the entrance of the canyon and finally smiled on her face. The destination of this delivery is the military camp in Guanguan town. Here, it means that it is very close to success. The white tiger also had a happy face and said, "we can''t be careless when we leave the customs town. According to the present time, it must be dark when we reach the exit town. It''s inconvenient for us to enter the military camp, so we have to find a place to live first. " Bai Yuelan looked around and said, "in that case, we might as well not enter the town, spend the night outside and go directly to the military camp early tomorrow morning." "Good..." agreed Bai Hu. "I know there is a stone forest in the canyon. There is a river next to it." "OK, then take us quickly." Bai Yuelan nodded. The white tiger took everyone into the canyon and walked about three miles into a stone forest. There are many strange stones in the stone forest. It''s easy to find a stone as a bed to sleep. In addition, there is a clear river next to it. It''s really a good place. Bai Hu personally took two people to hunt. Bai Yuelan and Tudou went to collect firewood and start a fire. Everyone was busy. His surname was Fang Haotian. He went into the stone forest and found a flat stone and fell asleep. He slept soundly, but he woke up when the prey was cooked. The white tiger brought back a lot of prey, including two big wild boars. Fang Haotian ignored the disdain and disgust, raised his knife and cut off a large piece of pork leg. "It tastes good." Fang Haotian sincerely exaggerated, "Tudou, you can do it. I didn''t expect you to bake so well." Tudou was honest and honest. When Fang Haotian praised him, he didn''t know how to respond. He was just embarrassed to smile. When he smiled, he glanced at Bai Yuelan. When he saw that she ate very delicious, his smile became stronger. "It tastes really good. It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had." Fang Haotian took a knife to cut another piece after eating one. "When!" The light suddenly rose, and a knife blocked Fang Haotian''s knife. It was the white tiger who blocked the knife. He couldn''t help it at last. "Fang, it''s very kind of you to eat one. If you want to eat again, go and beat a pig and let Tudou bake it for you." Chapter 1464 Everyone stopped at once and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Tu Dou frowned slightly. He knew that the white tiger couldn''t help it after he arrived here, so he quickly looked at Bai Yuelan. Bai Yuelan frowned a little. Although she was disgusted with the man surnamed Fang, after all, she was a member of the city guard yamen, and probably a member of the city guard''s family. She really offended the benevolence hall, which was not good for the benevolence hall. So she also felt that white tiger was embarrassed and drank softly: "cousin!" "Hum!" The white tiger suddenly threw his meat cutting knife to the ground. He stood up angrily and walked away, "I don''t eat, I have no appetite." The white tiger soon went into the dark. Bai Yuelan looks at Fang Haotian and moves her mouth. She wants to say something that she hopes Fang Haotian won''t be angry, but she hates each other Haotian, and she can''t say it when it comes to her mouth. In addition to Tu Dou, the others were also unhappy. Some even couldn''t help humming angrily to show the other party Haotian''s dissatisfaction. Only Tu Dou apologized and said to Fang Hao: "brother Fang, I''m sorry, we didn''t actually..." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I didn''t put it in my heart." Then, despite the contempt of others, he cut off a large piece of meat and ate it with a big mouthful. He ate it very well. Tu doule smiled: "eat slowly and take a small bite." Bai Yuelan looked away. She didn''t see this shameless guy, but she really couldn''t offend him. The rest ate meat silently, and the atmosphere became more strange. Fang Haotian burped after eating the large piece of meat, stood up and said, "I''ll find a place to sleep." Then he left, just in the opposite direction of the white tiger, and soon disappeared in the night. "Madam, brother Fang is not so unbearable." After Fang Haotian left, Tudou couldn''t help saying to Bai Yuelan, "he really doesn''t have much strength, but at least he hasn''t asked us anything with his identity all the way, let alone bullied us. He really didn''t know that some of the people''s bad behavior towards him was so obvious, but he didn''t seem to put it in his heart. " Bai Yuelan thought carefully after listening to it. It seemed that she was really like this along the way. That guy''s performance is a little careless, but at least he doesn''t show arrogance and bossy by virtue of his identity. It''s really better than some people who are ignorant but rely on their backers. "I''ll pay attention." Bai Yuelan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect so many people. On the contrary, you honest man can see better." Tu Dou scratched his head and smiled. Bai Yuelan''s praise made him at a loss. The rest of the people laughed at him, but some people were jealous in their eyes. It''s unreasonable for a fool to get the trust and reuse of the eldest lady. In the laughter, they didn''t think that whether it was white tiger or Fang Haotian, it was not just going away at this time. Whoosh! The white tiger kept running through the mountains and forests. The speed was by no means his usual strength. In the night forest, he was like a ghost. Under the moonlight, the white tiger''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were shining with vicious ruthlessness. But he never thought that the straw bag in his eyes was following behind him. White tiger crossed the canyon and reached the exit town. He saw a man at the mouth of the town. Although the man was wearing ordinary gray clothes, most of the killing smell he exuded was owned by soldiers who had been in the battlefield for a long time. Han Province, deputy commander of the military camp in Guanguan town. "Han Tongling." As soon as Bai Hu saw Han Province, she flattered, "I have led Bai Yuelan out, but she suddenly changed her mind and refused to go to the town overnight. She said she would go directly to the military camp tomorrow. What should I do now?" "Good. I''ve liked this woman for a long time." Han province nodded with satisfaction, pointed to a mountain outside the town and said, "go back first. Later in the night, I''ll send someone to attack you. Then you''ll protect Bai Yuelan and escape there. I''ll wait for her at the top of the mountain. " The white tiger said, "can we not kill people? Those are the elite of the hall and are useful to me. " Han Sheng said, "yes, and it''s just right for them to help you prove how brave you are, how to do your best to protect Bai Yuelan and help you improve your reputation. After Bai Yuelan disappeared, you really have a chance to take over as the leader of Renxin hall. " "Thank you, commander." The white tiger was overjoyed at the speech. "I will never forget the benefits of the commander in the future." "You are a smart man, and I need someone like you." Han province waved. The white tiger turned and left. Han province looked at the direction of the white tiger and rubbed his hands excitedly: "Bai Yuelan, I finally want to get you. In the future, you can be my pet!" Han province is excited to leave. Fang Haotian flashed away from the dark and followed the white tiger back. White tiger returned to Bai Yuelan and others. As soon as he saw Fang Haotian absent, he asked, "where''s the straw bag?" Someone said, "he''s sleeping over there." "Hum, I know how to sleep... I really don''t know why the city guard is so wise and powerful. He uses this kind of straw bag that is greedy for life and afraid of death," said the white tiger angrily. "If he''s not afraid of affecting our benevolence hall, I really want to discipline the city guard." "Forget it, cousin. In fact, he is not so unbearable." Bai Yuelan thought more and more because she wanted to fight. Although that guy was a little greedy and afraid of death, he fooled around a little. The rest was really nothing. "You speak for him?" The white tiger was surprised. "It was Tudou who reminded me. I thought so after thinking about it." Bai Yuelan said frankly, "anyway, don''t embarrass him. Just look at the face of the city guard." The white tiger glanced at TU Dou and said with a smile, "it''s good. Tu Dou knows how to remind the eldest lady." I don''t know how to answer. "Don''t worry about him. Don''t worry about him." The white tiger picked up the meat knife again, "Tudou, come on, bake another pig to eat." "Good!" This is the spirit of fighting. LISO starts to work. Fang Haotian sat cross legged on a large stone nearby, less than 100 meters away, just within the range of his soul induction. Under the moonlight, Fang Haotian''s eyes were closed, and the aura visible to the naked eye penetrated into his body. Fang Haotian devoted himself to counting, and his focus was on this trip to the prince''s house. The reason why he wanted to go to the prince''s residence was that Gu Qing''s affair was just an excuse. His real purpose was the lake in the prince''s residence. In the file of Longguan City, there is a page about the lake in the princess''s house, saying that there is a person from the outside world under the lake. For this world, Fang Haotian is also a person from the outside world! So when he saw this page of the file, Fang Haotian thought of exploring whether the bottom of the lake in the princess''s residence really suppressed someone. If it was someone from the outside world, he wanted to see if it was helpful to him. Until now, Fang Haotian still couldn''t think of any good way to reach the eternal realm. If he doesn''t reach the eternal realm, he will stay in this world forever. So he can''t miss any hope and give up. Time goes by, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. White tiger and Tu fight to watch the night, and the rest sleep first. Late at night, the wilderness became more and more quiet, and the "Baba" sound made by the pole burning firewood seemed very loud. Oh! A flying beast suddenly screamed in the distance. After a while, "whoosh..." the broken air sound approached quickly. "Here we are." Fang Haotian, sitting upright, opened his eyes and disappeared into the darkness. He didn''t mean to do it right away. Anyway, the other party didn''t kill anyone. He just needed to save Bai Yuelan at the critical moment. The white tiger and Tudou on the night watch also got up with great surprise. When they saw dozens of black shadows running from afar, Tudou called Bai Yuelan for the first time: "Miss, wake up. Something''s wrong." The white tiger frowned slightly. When people are in the wilderness, Bai Yuelan and others will be more or less vigilant in their hearts. They are awakened by the cry of Tu Dou. "Qiang!" The sword came out of its scabbard and stood in a group with a tacit understanding. The shadow soon approached. It was a group of people in black with their faces covered. "Who?" White tiger shouted, "we are the people of Renxin hall in Longguan city..." "What we are looking for is your benevolence hall." The leader of the people in black interrupted the white tiger with a cold drink, "if you are honest, hand over all the medicinal materials sent to the barracks, we can not kill you." "Do it!" Bai Yuelan suddenly drank. She was the first to take the lead and didn''t have the patience to talk to these people in black. Bai Yuelan knew very well that since the other party knew that they were sending medicinal materials to the barracks and robbing them, it was useless to say anything. Everything could only be said by strength. "Whoosh!" Bai Yuelan''s speed is very fast. Although her body is slightly petite, her knife is not small. "Buzz!" A knife was cut at the leader of the man in black, and an amazing sound broke out. As the eldest lady of benevolence hall, Bai Yuelan has won the true biography of her father. Her strength is really not weak. Bai Yuelan started, and the rest followed. "Do it!" The leading man in black shouted angrily and waved a knife to meet the knife of white Yuelan. Dangdang! Scuffle broke out in an instant. Fang Haotian was watching in the dark. Naturally, these people in black are the sergeants in the military camp of the pass town. They are the confidants of Han province. They are ruthless and powerful one by one. If they don''t want to kill, Bai Yuelan and others estimate that there will be casualties if they can''t hold up ten interest. "Ah!" An elite of benevolence hall who fought side by side with white tiger was suddenly cut and kicked upside down. He couldn''t get up again after he hit a big tree. "Miss!" Tu Dou suddenly saw that Bai Yuelan was in danger. He was shocked and roared, and the knife in his hand exploded wildly. Poof! Tu Dou''s knife move changed, and he killed two people in black at once. Then he rushed to Bai Yuelan with an arrow step, waved his knife and cut again. This cut is mysterious and powerful. The man in black, who had forced Bai Yuelan into the Jedi, was startled and quickly gave up attacking Bai Yuelan and returned to the knife to block Tu Dou. When! When the knife collides with the knife, the metal impact sound is very harsh. Tu Dou''s face suddenly turned white. Although his sword technique was powerful, his cultivation was much worse than that of the man in black. He was shocked out of control and retreated. "Die!" The first masked man suddenly shouted angrily, rushed after Tu Dou with a knife, waved a knife and cut it out to kill Tu Dou. Chapter 1465 "Be careful." Bai Yuelan turned and screamed. She had no time to help Tu fight. The light of the knife fell, as if all destruction, including Tudou''s life. "Poof!" Blood was shining, and a good head flew up with a long blood arrow. Both the men of Han province and the people of Renxin hall were stunned. The flying head is not a fight, but his opponent. "This fool is so powerful?" The white tiger was secretly shocked and confused. But Tu Dou was even more stunned at this time. He did try his best just now, but he really didn''t expect to kill the other party, because the strength of the other party was much stronger than him. He just didn''t know why he suddenly seemed to be in a daze and let him seize the opportunity to cut off his head for a moment. "Miss." Tu Dou then reacts, because this is not the time to think more. "Kill him." Suddenly, two masked men in black roared and rushed over, and the other masked men in black were even more crazy, because they were very angry because of the death of a brother. Soon, the people of Renxin hall were in danger again, one by one injured and fell down. The masked people in black are a little strange, because they really have a little killing heart. If they kill with the wrong hand, they will kill. However, the people of Renxin hall can always avoid the key points at the critical moment and escape the robbery, but they are seriously injured. These masked men in black didn''t completely forget Han province''s explanation. Since the people of Renxin hall were seriously injured and fell to the ground and lost their combat power, they didn''t take the opportunity to kill. Of course, they are the exception to Tudou. Tudou killed their brother. Tudou must die. Tudou was forced to retreat by two masked men in black. He was no longer able to help Bai Yuelan. Soon, Bai Yuelan was injured and fell to the ground. "Stinky girl, die!" A black masked man looked at the white tiger and suddenly made a move to kill Bai Yuelan. "Cousin!" The white tiger immediately tried his best, and the black masked man who fought with him was suddenly pushed back by him. The white tiger grabbed Bai Yuelan with a crazy look. He was very anxious to see that Bai Yuelan was seriously injured. A masked man who was going to kill Bai Yuelan forced him back. He carried Bai Yuelan on his shoulder. "Brothers, I''m sorry. I''ll take the eldest lady first." The white tiger roared with guilt. "Brother white tiger, come on, take the eldest lady." "We don''t regret our death. We must take the eldest lady back." Tudou and others don''t blame the white tiger. "Take care, brothers." The white tiger broke through with white Yuelan. Desperately, the strength of the white tiger was incomparably strong. The interception of several black masked people was repulsed by him and rushed out. "Chase!" Hurry up, you two people in black clothes, and you''ll catch up with them "Yes." Join hands to deal with the two men in black, and the move is faster. Tudou''s defense for a long time was lost and was seriously injured by two people in black. However, Tudou''s counterattack before the serious injury succeeded in killing the two people in black. "Strange..." Tudou felt that the two men in black were stunned before they were killed by him. But Fang Haotian''s ability can''t be understood by Tu Dou. The rest of the people in black left. Although Tudou and others were seriously injured, they did not completely lose their combat power. Fang Haotian was relieved to leave. Of course, if something happens to Tudou and others after he leaves, Fang Haotian can''t help it. It can only be said that it is the life of Tudou and others, because Fang Haotian''s ability to do so is the best of benevolence and righteousness. Whoosh! Fang Haotian followed secretly. The white tiger ran all the way with the seriously injured white Yuelan, and the black masked people behind chased closer and closer. "Cousin, put me down." Bai Yuelan felt that Bai Hu couldn''t escape with her. She was moved and worried about Bai Hu, "you still have a chance to escape alone." The white tiger didn''t make a sound and ran forward with a dull sound. Bai Yuelan didn''t know that Bai Hu wanted to see Han province earlier. She thought he was righteous, so she was more moved. "Cousin, if our brother and sister can go back alive this time, you will be the vice leader of my benevolence hall." Bai Yuelan was very grateful and made a commitment to Bai Hu. White tiger heard this, a touch of guilt appeared in his eyes, but then disappeared again. Vice hall leader? What he wants is the whole benevolence hall. He wants to be the supreme leader of benevolence hall. Fast, fast destination! Seeing that the man in black was chasing very close, Bai Yuelan, who was carried, was less than 50 meters. She became more anxious and asked Bai Hu to put down her and run for her life alone. However, she could not see Bai Hu. When she saw Han province standing in front, her face was full of excitement and ferocity. "Very good." Han province nodded with satisfaction when the white tiger came. The white tiger stopped, put Bai Yuelan down and said, "Han Tongling, I''ve brought someone." Whoosh! When those masked men in black arrived, they all stood behind Han province. At first, Bai Yuelan was a little confused, but then she understood. Her beautiful eyes stared at the boss and looked at the white tiger in shock. "Bai Yuelan, didn''t you expect?" The white tiger tore off all his disguises and didn''t even call a cousin, "this is Han Tongling. You can follow him as the leader''s wife in the future. I''ll go back and honor your leggless father for you and be my leader." Bai Yuelan trembled and stared at the white tiger and shook her head. She couldn''t believe that her most trusted cousin was a beast with human face and animal heart. "Don''t blame me. When I founded the benevolence hall, my father also made great efforts. There was no credit but hard work. Why must your family be in charge of the benevolence hall?" The white tiger tore off his disguise and no longer had his usual gentleness. His voice was indifferent. "Since your father is disabled and you are a female generation, it''s my turn to take charge of the benevolence hall." "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go back to be your hall leader quickly," Han province couldn''t wait. "Bai Yuelan, I think about you. If you are honest and obedient and become my pet, maybe you can really be a commander''s wife." Said Shanghan. Fang Haotian is about to show up. But at this time, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air. Looking back, he saw that Tudou was running recklessly with a knife. It was clear that there was blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and his face was as white as paper, but his speed did not slow down and tried his best to come over. "This guy is sincere to Bai Yuelan... I''ll help him again. If Bai Yuelan still doesn''t like him, it''s his life..." Fang Haotian suddenly gave up the idea of appearing. His heart moved. Suddenly, a stone shot at Han province from the direction of Tu Dou. "Who?" As soon as Han province''s face changed, he drew his knife and cut it out for the first time. The stone was cut in half by Han province. "Tudou!" Bai Yuelan Shun''s reputation went to see that Tu Dou was running desperately. He was immediately moved and anxious, "don''t come here, run away, white tiger..." "Hum!" The white tiger suddenly made a move and gave directions to Bai Yuelan. Bai Yuelan was speechless and couldn''t move when she fell to the ground. The white tiger then said to the ugly Han Province, "this is a fool, but the knife technique is good." "Kill him." Han province suddenly drank heavily. Whoosh! The masked men in black behind Han province listened to the order and threw out, and the evil gods, evil and good, met with murderous spirit. Just now they saw Tudou kill one of their brothers, but now they are still alive, which means that their two brothers are also dead, so they hate Tudou for a long time. "Miss, I''ll save you." When Tudou rushed closer and saw Bai Yuelan fall to the ground, he shouted. Facing the oncoming knife light, he was not afraid of death and waved his knife boldly. The knife move seems more mysterious. The sword move of Tu Dou was actually secretly instructed by Fang Haotian, so it became so mysterious and powerful. He still doesn''t know that he doesn''t look down on Fang Haotian like others. It''s his blessing to still talk to Fang Haotian. The sabre move is mysterious. What is missing is cultivation. At this time, under the serious injury, the strength is even less. Normally speaking, he will die in the face of these people in black who have completely killed him. However, there is Fang Haotian in the dark. Poof! Tu Dou was completely destructive. When he crossed those people in black, all the people in black were killed. "How is that possible?" The white tiger couldn''t help but be shocked and lost his voice, "how did he become so powerful..." "Die!" Han province was furious. These people sent out are his confidants and the most powerful elite under his hands. Now they have been killed in front of him. Can he not be angry? "Bang!" As soon as the sole of Han province stepped on the ground, the earth shook and people disappeared in place. "Buzz!" The broadsword broke through the air and cut in front of Tu Dou in an instant. The picture is startled, and the crossbar is blocked. "When!" The impact sound was harsh, and Tu Dou''s mouth gave a dull hum, and the blood flow at the corners of his mouth was more. When he succeeded in blocking the cut of Han province. "Huh?" Han province is also a little surprised. The man of benevolence hall can even block his knife? "Die!" Han province roared and the sabre move was crazy. It was terrible. Bai Yuelan lay on the ground and saw that Tudou was forced to retreat in the twinkling of an eye. The situation was in jeopardy. It seemed that she might be killed in the next moment. She was very anxious. She wanted to ask Tudou to run away, but she couldn''t make a sound. "Tudou, give up. You can''t beat Han Tongling. If you surrender to me, I beg Han Tongling not to kill you, and I will reuse you in the future." The strength of white tiger fighting is much stronger than expected. He even loves materials, because Renxin hall needs such honest and powerful people. "Beast!" Tudou is honest but not stupid. Of course, he has long seen that there is a problem with the white tiger. After listening to this, he is more sure and scolds loudly. But when he was distracted, Han province''s knife fell on his shoulder and blood splashed. "Why bother!" The white tiger sighed. Tudou ignored the white tiger and tried his best to bite his teeth. Every time he was forced back by Han Province, he rushed up at the first time. Impact again and again, forced back or injured again and again. Tudou didn''t give up. Gradually, Tudou had several more knife wounds and became a bloody man. His face was more pale than white paper. But he didn''t mean to give up at all. "Miss, I can save you!" Tudou has this firm belief in his heart, constantly impacting and waving a knife. Chapter 1466 After being pushed back by impact, Tudou suffered more and more injuries, and the blood soaked his clothes into blood. Strictly speaking, he became a bloody man, and his clothes were no longer ready to wear because of too many tears. His face was as white as paper. "When!" In another impact, Tudou fell down again by the knife of Han Province, and the tiger''s mouth burst violently, but he still held the knife tightly. But Tudou still didn''t give up. Obviously, he was scarred and bleeding too much. He was extremely weak, but he still bit and stood up. I don''t know where he got his strength. Strength, maybe he doesn''t have it. It''s the will that supports him. "I see how long you can support, go to hell!" Han province was also very angry. He thought it was a small mole ant that could kill him with one knife, but he didn''t expect to waste so much time. He was hurt three knives by Tu Dou. The knife struck again. "Tudou!" Bai Yuelan can''t make a sound, her heart is sad and humming, and her tears are like a spring. The white tiger''s face is even more ferocious. The more loyal and brave Tudou is, the more despicable he is? "Ah." Tudou suddenly roared, like a crazy beast without reason. He knew very well that he was really about to lose his support. No matter how strong his will was, he could not support his badly damaged body. Facing the knife of Han Province, Tudou knows he can''t stop it anymore. Since you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it at all. In the roar, Tudou closed his eyes and completely ignored the knife from Han province. He rushed forward madly with his knife in both hands. Poof! Knife into the body. The world was silent for an instant. Tu Dou was shocked. He successfully stabbed a knife into the stomach of Han province. Han province''s knife split the air behind him, lowered it, and looked at TU Dou who stood close to him and short his head. "Die!" Tu Dao woke up and suddenly felt full of power. He waved the knife wildly and cut indiscriminately in the stomach of Han province. In the twinkling of an eye, Han province''s body was broken, his upper body fell first, and he was dead. "White tiger!" After killing Han Province, Tudou rushed to the white tiger at the first time. At this time, Tudou was holding a knife in both hands and covered with blood. He was carrying the fierce threat of killing Han province. He looked cold. "Ah..." The white tiger suddenly screamed in horror. He didn''t have the courage to make a move. He turned and ran away. Tu Dou rushed to Bai Yuelan. Seeing Bai Yuelan looking at him with tears in her eyes, he grinned. It''s worth it! It''s worth it to make the eldest lady cry for him! "Plop!" Tu Dou suddenly felt his eyes black and fell to the ground, just on Bai Yuelan''s body. "Tudou..." Bai Yuelan didn''t mean to dislike it at all. She shouted the name of Tudou with sadness and joy in her heart. This honest guy, the image of Yingyong was always branded in her heart. Now he found that he was so tall and powerful. "Whew!" A wisp of small energy quietly hit white Yuelan. "Tudou!" Bai Yuelan, who was shouting Tudou''s name in her heart, suddenly made a sound. Almost at the same time, the white tiger who was running before panic suddenly felt a shock in the back of his head, and the world went dark. A small stone pierced his head and killed him. "Tu Dou, Tu Dou!" Bai Yuelan moved. She quickly got up and hugged Tudou. While shouting Tudou''s name, she took out the pill and forced it into Tudou''s mouth. "Don''t die, don''t die!" Bai Yuelan held Tudou tightly. She wanted to hold him all her life. Fang Haotian, who was invisible next to him, smiled and watched. Tu Dou''s bravery really conquered Bai Yuelan''s heart. It is true that part of the reason why Tudou can support so long under the knife of Han province is Fang Haotian''s secret help, but part of the reason is Tudou''s will. This is the power of love. Even Fang Haotian admires Tudou''s will. "Tudou!" "Miss!" The rest of the people in Renxin hall came one after another with scars. They were shocked to see that Tudou looked like a bloody man. When they arrived, they stood silently watching. After a while, Fang Hao showed up. He ran over and panted, "Miss Bai, is Tudou okay?" Everyone looked at the intact guy. This time, no one despised him, even relieved. At the same time, they couldn''t cry or laugh. This guy must run to one side and hide, but it''s good. If he really dies, Renxin hall really can''t explain to the city guard. After the disaster, Bai Yuelan was like a second person. She looked at Fang Haotian and said, "his life is not in danger, but his injury is too serious." "Then have a good rest first. I think everyone is hurt. We can deliver the goods after we have a good rest." Fang Haotian took a bottle out of his arms as he spoke. "I have a good pill here. It''s very effective to heal wounds. Come on, one for each person." One by one, they took the pill handed by Fang Haotian. Everyone suddenly felt that this guy was greedy for life and afraid of death, but he didn''t seem to be so annoying. Of course, the pill sent by Fang Haotian has miraculous effect. After three days, the rest of the people recovered almost. Even Tudou, who was seriously injured, can walk by himself. "Drink some water and don''t be thirsty." Bai Yuelan personally came over with a bowl of water. "Don''t walk around a little. Don''t pull the wound... You see, you really did. Sure enough, it''s bleeding here again. Go on to the bowl. I''ll sprinkle you with medicine powder..." Bai Yuelan stuffed the bowl into Tudou''s hand, and then forced Tudou to sit down. She lifted Tudou''s coat and began to apply medicine. Everyone looked at it with a smile on their faces. Now everyone could see that the eldest lady was completely different from Tudou. She was just a wife taking care of her husband. Tudou is very happy and happy, but he is not good at expression. He just laughs. Fang Haotian is also very happy to sit aside. The beauty of being a man makes others happy and himself happy. In another two days, if Tudou fights with others, there may be some problems, but normal life will be different. Everyone officially got up. Because the eldest lady Bai Yuelan knows what her attitude towards Tudou is, everyone naturally has more respect for Tudou. Of course, there is another change. Now everyone is willing to talk to Fang Haotian. After contact, everyone was surprised to find that this greedy guy was not very strong, but sometimes his words or understanding of some martial arts were very reasonable, which actually benefited them a lot. Tudou is honest. He is not a fool. On the contrary, he is actually an insider. He has been thinking about what happened that day these days. Recalling his sword technique, he vaguely felt that Fang Haotian''s intentional or unintentional words in martial arts were actually intentional guidance. Looking back on some strange things of his opponent when he faced the enemy that day, someone must have helped him secretly. This person is most likely Fang Haotian. But Tudou thought so, but he didn''t mean to say it, because he felt that since Fang Haotian didn''t want to be known, he shouldn''t say it. Of course, Tudou also knows that this is just his conjecture, which can not be confirmed. He will never say anything that cannot be confirmed. However, Fang Haotian thought that the honest man had doubted him and knew that the honest man was actually a smart man. Nine people came, and now only eight people walk through the canyon. On the way, everyone intentionally or unintentionally avoided the white tiger and didn''t mention this man again. But they didn''t know that the white tiger was dead. Go through the canyon and finally reach the entrance of the customs town. Bai Yuelan looked at the mouth of the town and hesitated for a long time. Tudou and others don''t know what''s going on, so they can only wait silently. Bai Yuelan is actually very worried, because the delivery time has passed, and the most worried thing is the death of Han province. Han province is the deputy commander of the military camp. Although his private action is very suspicious, he is the deputy commander after all. If the people in the military camp know the cause of Han province''s death, can she bring everyone into the military camp and come out alive? "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the barracks to deliver the goods myself." Bai Yuelan suddenly made a noise, and everyone was surprised at what she said. "No." Tudou roared categorically without any consideration. He knew that delivery to the barracks was the greatest danger. How could he let his beloved woman take risks alone? "Miss, we''ll go with you." The rest of the people also spoke. "Let''s go together," Fang Haotian said with a smile. "It''s okay. I can promise." "Listen to brother Fang." Tu Dou''s face was overjoyed. The others were a little surprised and looked at Fang Haotian. It''s rare that this guy is so active, but considering that he is the family of Chengshou adult, he dares to promise that he may not be boasting, and everyone can feel it now. This guy is not a guy who likes to boast. Bai Yuelan also looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. "Listen to brother Fang." Tudou suddenly sends a message to Bai Yuelan, revealing the other party''s trust in Haotian. Bai Yuelan knows that Tudou is the person who has the most contact and communication with Fang Haotian all the way. See Tudou agrees. She also thinks that Fang Haotian can''t be stupid enough to joke about everyone''s life no matter how unreliable he is. "All right, but don''t talk indiscriminately when you arrive at the military camp... Everything, everything listen to brother Fang." Bai Yuelan went out and handed her hope to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled and walked forward. Bai Yuelan and Tudou looked at each other and followed, and the rest followed. The military camp is on the outskirts of the exit town. Everyone will arrive soon. "Stop!" When the guard at the gate of the barracks saw Fang Haotian and others coming, he drank a lot from a distance. Then a team of ten soldiers ran up with long guns, like a great enemy. "We are the benevolence hall of Longguan city. We have come to deliver medicinal materials." Bai Yuelan shows her identity and explains her intention. Soldiers will go back for instructions and release soon. Fang Haotian''s eight men entered the military camp and were directly taken into the main camp. In the camp, the atmosphere was heavy. As soon as they entered the camp, there were powerful and serious officers standing on both sides. Yan Guang, the orthodox leader of the camp in the deepest part of the camp, was sitting with a big Ma Guangdao. He was very powerful and had no intention of welcoming. "Bai Yuelan has seen commander Yan." Bai Yuelan took everyone forward and saluted Yan Guang. "Hum!" Yan Guang Leng hum. What he said made Bai Yuelan and others turn pale and become extremely nervous. "After killing deputy commander Han, I dare to deliver goods. Bai Yuelan, should I praise you for your courage?" Chapter 1467 As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere was heavy and extremely tense. All the generals in the camp were filled with the breath of killing, which was extremely fierce. This breath formed a real momentum and crushed the people in Renxin hall. Bai Yuelan and others turned pale all at once. They were a little overwhelmed and afraid. "Damn them." Tu Dou suddenly grabs his body and stands in front of Bai Yuelan. It means to protect Bai Yuelan and others. With this move, he has more courage and courage than anyone in Renxin hall. "Damn it? You say my deputy commander should die? " Yan Guang''s face suddenly sank, "Qiang", and he suddenly pulled out the big knife standing beside him. "Qiang!" Tudou also pulled out the knife for the first time and said without hesitation: "they really deserve it! But I killed you. If the commander wants to investigate, I want to bear it alone. Please let them go. " "Tudou!" Bai Yuelan was in a hurry when she heard the speech. She stepped forward and stood side by side with Tu Dou. "I am the master. If I have the courage, it should be me." "We are all people of Renxin hall. We should bear it together." The rest of the people also came forward, "Miss Tu Dou, we die together and live together. "Bold!" The generals on both sides drew their swords and were murderous. These soldiers who really experienced the war of life and death are really shocking. Some people in Renxin hall felt their hearts trembling and their legs were weak, but they all tried to stand and didn''t want to lose their face. "Good brother." Bai Yuelan was very moved. "Well, Yan Guang, don''t embarrass them." Fang Haotian finally said, "if you nerd want to kill them, we can''t even enter the military camp." "Bang!" Yan Guang''s knife suddenly dropped and looked at Fang Haotian with a shocked face. Now Tudou and others were surprised. This guy even made a commander who supported ten thousand soldiers look like this? The generals of the two rows also looked at Fang Haotian in shock. They didn''t know who this guy was. He was so sacred that they made their decisive leader so impolite. Then everyone was shocked to see Fang Haotian''s appearance changed. Fang Haotian returned to his original appearance. "Huo!" Yan Guang was shocked all over, his eyes stared and stood up. He looked at Fang Haotian excitedly and inexplicably: "Fang, Fang crazy?" "It''s me." Fang Haotian walked up to Yan Guang, "nerd, long time no see." "Long time no see, long time no see!" Yan Guang burst into tears, and then in everyone''s shock, he suddenly punched Fang Haotian on the chest and roared, "you''re not dead, you''re not dead." Such a heavy fist could not make Fang Haotian retreat, but patted Yan Guang''s head with his hand: "bah, bah, bah, I went to Longguan city to be the city guard. I''ll kill your head." "Chengshou?" Everyone in benevolence hall was shocked, and then everything understood. Where is this? Fang Nianxiang, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, is the invincible city guard in everyone''s mind! It turned out that there were some strange and inexplicable robberies when we met the enemy along the way. Everything was secretly helped by the city guard! "Lord Chengshou!" Bai Yuelan suddenly knelt down. Tudou and others also reacted and knelt down. It''s because Fang Haotian is the city guard, but it''s more about Fang Haotian''s mutual protection along the way. It''s funny that everyone didn''t give the city guard a little face all the way, but they despised him all the way because of his "greed for life and fear of death"! "Get up!" Fang Haotian held his hand falsely. Tudou and others felt a soft force that could not tolerate their resistance and confrontation, so they lifted them up. "Crazy Fang, your strength has improved again." Yan Dou noticed it all at once, "the gap with you is bigger." "Very self absorbed?" Fang Haotian asked with a smile. "Inferiority is your head." Yan Guang turned his eyes, bent down, picked up the knife and put it back in its sheath. The two rows of generals also reacted. They knew they didn''t have to use their hands and put the knife back in its sheath. The pressure drops suddenly. Tudou and others were relieved. They put their weapons back in their scabbards before they sent out a cold sweat and soaked their clothes. "In the future, Renxin hall will provide medicinal materials for your military camp," Fang Haotian said to Yan Guang. "Bai family''s father and daughter are good people. Of course, now there is another picture fight, and this guy is also good. " Bai Yuelan was overjoyed, while Tu Dou was embarrassed to scratch her head and smiled happily. Bai Yuelan pulled a bucket of clothes. "I''ve investigated about Han province. No wonder you. You can go. " Yan Guang waved, "Chen Zi, you are responsible for handing over this batch of medicinal materials with them and paying it off at one time. Then you take a hundred people to escort them back to Longguan city. " "Yes." A general came out of the crowd, "white girl, please." Bai Yuelan and others subconsciously look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian nodded gently. Bai Yuelan saluted Fang Haotian again, and then saluted Yan Guang: "farewell." "Enjoy your cooperation in the future." Yan Guang nodded. Bai Yuelan and others left. "Ha ha..." Yan Guang laughed again and said to all the generals in the camp, "this is what I often call Fang madman, the first expert and commander of our red blood camp!" "Commander Fang!" The two rows of generals straightened up and saluted Fang Haotian with respect. Fang Haotian returned the military salute. Two rows of generals left with Zhiqu. Fang Haotian sat aside and chatted with Yan Guang. It turned out that Fang Haotian and Yan Guang joined the army at the same time and were in the same camp. Because Fang Haotian fought bravely, everyone called him crazy. Finally, Fang Haotian became the commander of their camp. But then it suddenly came out that he was dead. "After the news of your death came out, the above also ordered to dissolve our red blood camp. There were different arrangements. I was arranged to be the commander here." Yan Guangdao said, "I think everyone may have a good arrangement. Because we are all people who have made great contributions to the war, but I really didn''t expect you not to die. But it''s strange that you''re not dead. Why did the news of your death come out? " "I went on a dangerous mission and pretended to be dead to keep it a secret." Fang Hao said to heaven, "after completing the task, he was sent to Longguan city to guard the city." "I see." Yan Guang didn''t ask what mission it was. Of course, he knew it was a military secret. The people of the red blood camp have had a life-long friendship and are closer than their brothers. The commander Fang Haotian can be said to have saved everyone in the camp, so everyone respects him. After chatting, Fang Haotian suddenly waved his hand, completely turned off his voice, and said positively, "I''m going to go to the county city to deal with Gu Tianzong. If he really has a problem, I''ll catch him and even bring him to justice. So I need your help. " "How can I help you?" Yan Guang did not hesitate. The friendship of life is not just talk. Even if Fang Haotian wants him to assassinate Gu Tianzong now, he won''t frown. Fang Hao said: "I need ten people..." He spoke out ten requirements for what he was good at. Of course, the premise is to be loyal and reliable. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Yan Guang replied, "when are you leaving?" Fang Hao said, "right away." "Not even a few drinks?" Yan Guang stared. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "this is OK." "That''s right!" Yan Guang was overjoyed. He patted Haotian on the shoulder, and then took out two jars of wine directly, "shouldn''t your drinking capacity be reduced?" Fang Haotian opened the wine jar with a smile. After they drank the wine in the wine jar, Fang Haotian was leaving. "Wait for them at the entrance of the town." Yan Guang put down the empty wine jar, then got up and gave Fang Haotian a big hug, "come back and we''ll drink again." Coming back means that Fang Haotian can come back alive from the county King City, which also means that what he has done has been successful. "Sure." Yan Haoguang changed his face again a few days later. Yan Guang hands Fang Haotian a token. Fang Haotian takes the token. The ten people of Yan Guang sect will recognize the cards but not the people. In this way, when they arrive at the county King City, no matter what Fang Haotian changes, as long as the token is in hand, they can let the ten people listen to the order. After Fang Haotian left the barracks, he went straight to yeguan town and waited at the entrance of the town. About half an hour, ten ordinary looking people came over. Fang Hao showed the token at dawn, and the ten people would kneel down. Fang Haotian held on, directly taught them the magic face with soul skill, and then told them all the words that need to be explained. "I see!" Ten people dispersed. These ten people will go to the county king city respectively. How to contact Fang Haotian at that time is according to the method of the person Fang Haotian just handed over. After the ten people left, Fang Hao left for the imperial city of the Heavenly Kingdom. ¡­¡­ As soon as it was dark, Fang Haotian entered the King City of Tiannan county. The King City of Tiannan County extends in all directions, and the city is magnificent. It is worthy of being the largest city in Tiannan county. Because it is already dark, the lights in the city have been lit, which is another magnificent night view of a prosperous city. Fang Haotian was not very demanding. He found an inn nearby and spent the night in retreat. "Where is the 19th pig driving lane recorded in the file?" Fang Haotian got up at dawn and left the inn, hoping to find the place as soon as possible. Out of the inn, there are already early risers in the street, and there are many breakfast stalls on both sides of the street. Some sell porridge, some sell chaos, and some sell noodles... We have everything along the way. "Big brother, do you want breakfast? Have a bowl of plain noodles! " In front of a noodle stand, a thin and clever little girl who looked only eight years old greeted her with an eager and flattering smile. Behind the noodle stand is a grandpa who is in charge of cooking noodles. He is covered with patches. It can be seen that the lives of Grandpa and sun are not good. "OK, give me a bowl." Fang Haotian really wants to have breakfast, so he should come down. "Big brother, please sit down, big brother, please sit down." The little girl was very happy to see the business. She directly wiped the stool with her sleeves and asked Fang Haotian to sit down. Fang Haotian saw grandpa give the little girl a thumbs up in praise. A bowl was quickly brought up and put in front of Fang Haotian. The little girl said happily, "big brother, you are our first guest. Thank you." Looking at the thin, clever and sweet little girl, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "that''s my honor." The little girl smiled more brightly. Fang Haotian smiled and then bowed his head to eat noodles. Although the noodles are vegetarian, they really taste good. "Good, good, another bowl." Fang Haotian had a big appetite. "I haven''t eaten such delicious noodles for a long time." "Of course." The little girl was very happy. "My grandfather''s workmanship is first-class. I''m not tired of eating every day. I think it''s very delicious." "Well, it''s very delicious." Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. Another bowl of hot noodles. Fang Haotian asked how much it was after eating. The little girl said two Wen. Fang Haotian knew the world''s money and was prepared before going out, so he put a small piece of silver on the table and said, "I don''t have any money, so I''ll use this top." As soon as the little girl saw it, she immediately shook her head and hands: "big brother, this can''t be done. There are too many." This small piece of silver is insignificant to Haotian, but for the little girl living at the bottom, it is a lot of wealth, enough for the two of them to spend a month. "Don''t want too much. Give it to me. I don''t want too much..." A laughing voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 1468 Fang Haotian turned his face and saw several guys coming with a smile. These guys are not good at first sight. Except that the first guy is full of breath and has good strength, the rest seem to be street idlers. The leader is tall and strong. He didn''t tie up his hair, so he wore it in a messy way. He felt very aggressive. In fact, it was against his outlook. No one or ghost. "Ba, brother Ba!" When the little girl''s grandfather saw these people, her face changed. The little girl was so frightened that she ran back behind her grandfather and hugged his thigh. "The income is good. Two bowls of noodles are sold for so much money. No wonder you have to dare to sell your land to the fifth master." Brother Ba reached out and picked up the broken silver. It was very natural. When he put it in his arms, it was more natural, just like the silver that belonged to his family. Fang Haotian didn''t stop and sat still. After receiving the broken silver, brother Ba seemed to see Fang Haotian now and asked, "do you want to die?" Fang Haotian was stunned: "I want to eat noodles. Why do I want to die?" "Hey, how dare you answer?" Brother BA was surprised. Normally speaking, Fang Haotian hurried to leave at this time, but he not only didn''t walk and sat still, but he should be so calm. Brother Ba felt incredible. In this street, it''s so calm that there seems to be only one speaker to him, that is Tang Wu, the leader of the axe gang, who is called the fifth master. Brother Ba is one of the confidants of the Lord, but because he has something to do with the prefecture, he has become the second person of the axe gang. Recently, brother Ba took aim at the couple because he took a fancy to the location of the yard where he lived. Brother Ba wants to open a small gambling house. That position is the best one. But the man sent by brother Ba said the other party refused. Brother Ba feels incredible. With his bully''s Jianghu status and reputation, he dared to refuse such rich conditions? Brother BA was very angry, so he came to talk to Grandpa and sun in person tonight. But I didn''t expect that before talking to the Lord, a guy eating noodles made him unhappy. Brother BA was even more surprised when he saw Fang Haotian: "you''re sick. Why don''t I dare answer when you ask me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air in this section of the street seemed to stagnate all at once. Someone called brother Ba sick? Brother BA''s men felt incredible, and the master and sun of the noodle stall couldn''t believe it. The guests who do business and know brother BA''s identity were also staring. Everyone stared at Fang Haotian. Brother Ba also stared and asked, "are you from other places?" This is also the idea of everyone''s heart. Except for people from other places, I''m afraid few people dare to scold brother Ba like this! Of course, the county king city is so big that there are still many people who dare to scold brother Ba face to face, but which one is not a big man in the city? Fang Haotian nodded honestly: "yes, I just entered the city. Aren''t you hungry for noodles?" "Hahaha..." brother Ba suddenly laughed and laughed very exaggerated, "it''s really fearless for those who don''t know!" Brother BA''s two men have walked around to Fang Haotian. When brother Ba laughs, the two guys directly cut off Fang Haotian''s head with the small axe in their hands. "Ah..." there were several exclamations from others, including the two grandsons of the noodle stall. The little girl wanted to cry. Grandpa quickly covered her mouth, but grandpa looked at Fang Haotian with guilt and shook his head with helplessness. Fang Haotian suddenly got up. When he got up, he just stepped back, and two axes fell in front of him. But the axe could not fall any more and stopped when it was about to hit the table. Fang Haotian grabbed the wrists of the two guys and threw them vigorously. The two guys were thrown across the street. Brother Ba narrowed his eyes: "no wonder he was an expert." Fang Haotian sat down again and said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you are afraid, return the broken silver to me and promise not to trouble their masters and grandchildren in the future. " "I''m afraid? Ha ha, you''re a fart... " Brother Ba laughed. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the big iron head he had been carrying for him and stepped forward. "Bang!" At this step, the whole street seemed to tremble. When the big axe cut out, it directly cut out the air wave visible to the naked eye. The axe turned into a terrible brilliance and cleaved to Fang Haotian face to face. The No. 2 figure of the axe gang really has some strength. He is really powerful. People like brother Ba know that they belong to a powerful role in their life. In addition, they have achieved great cultivation, profound cultivation and strong strength. They are also a first-class expert level figure in the whole county king city. With this axe, the bystanders sympathized with Fang Haotian. They had expected a very bloody scene to happen. The only thing is to split the whole head or just split it in half. The result depends on how powerful brother BA''s axe method is. Fang Haotian didn''t move, as if he was scared silly. The little girl finally broke free of her grandfather''s hand and shouted, "big brother, hide!" It seemed that the little girl''s scream woke him up. Fang Haotian smiled, and then everyone saw that his hand had caught the axe. "Grab the axe with your hand?" Everyone was stunned. What an idiot would have such a reaction. Can such a sharp axe hand grasp it? But then everyone was stunned. No, they just grabbed it with their hands! The bloody scene did not appear. The axe failed to hit Fang Haotian''s head because Fang Haotian caught it in his hand. Yes, when such a sharp axe came down so hard, Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed it, so that when he saw that he had caught it, the bystanders still thought he was an idiot. "Your axe is made of tofu?" Fang Haotian looked at the axe and shook it gently. The axe was broken, the handle was broken, and the sleeve on brother BA''s arm was broken. Then everyone was shocked to see the wavy ups and downs on brother BA''s arm, and the sound of bone breaking under the skin and flesh. The wavy undulation stops only at the shoulders. Brother BA''s face has become pale, trembling all over and looking at Fang Haotian in horror. "I don''t care who you are or what your background is. I will leave the broken silver and promise not to trouble their parents and grandchildren in the future. You can go now." Fang Haotian almost repeated what he had just said. Almost the same sentence, the people who heard it just now don''t think it has any weight. Brother Ba despises it, doesn''t think so, and gets angry because of it. He thinks it''s contempt for him. But now listen again, everyone knows that this sentence has a heavy weight! One face to face, brother BA''s axe was really broken like tofu, and one arm was also broken. Will brother BA''s axe be tofu? Is brother BA''s arm tofu? The answer doesn''t need to be explained. Brother Ba, I really met an expert, and I''m still a terrible expert. "I promise, promise..." brother Ba put down the broken silver and vino left. In fact, brother Ba admired him a little. The bones of his arm were all broken. He didn''t cry a pain or faint. Brother Ba, it''s very powerful! When he turned to the next street, brother Ba "poof", a big mouth of blood gushed out, his face was like gold, and he fainted without saying a word. I can bear it until now. Brother Ba is really powerful. Brother BA''s men were frightened and hurriedly carried brother Ba back to the gang. At the noodle stall, the scene was still very quiet, but some guests had left quietly, and some stalls began to close quickly. Soon, the street became very calm, all roadside stalls were closed, and all road connecting shops were closed. The master and sun of the noodle stall were at a loss. Fang Haotian looked at grandpa in panic and said with a smile, "do you think the axe gang will retaliate soon?" The old man nodded and said, "the axe gang leader Tang Wu is famous for protecting his weaknesses and being terrible. If you beat brother Ba, the fifth master will definitely come to trouble you!" While talking, the old man calmed down a little: "young man, go quickly. It''s not far from the city gate. Now run and escape quickly. When you get outside, the people of the axe gang may not find you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "what about you if I leave?" Grandpa''s body was slightly stiff. Then he clenched his teeth and sent the little girl to Fang Haotian: "young man, I can see that you are an expert. You can escape with Xiaoya. Now you can escape, for sure..." In fact, he was not sure, but he knew very well that if he didn''t escape, their sons and grandchildren would be dead this time. "Grandpa, I won''t go." Xiaoya ran back and hugged grandpa''s leg. "Don''t go, I won''t go, and neither will you." Fang Haotian stood up. "Well, I don''t have a place to live anyway. I''ll go home with you. If I can''t defeat the axe gang, I''ll die with you. How about it?" "This... Young man, you can''t be impulsive. Run by yourself. It''s better to live one than we''re all dead," the old man waved his hand again and again. "Young man, I know you''re a good man. Well, run away. When you''re stronger and sure to kill the axe gang, come back and avenge our parents and grandchildren. How about?" "Really not." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "Grandpa, you don''t want me to live there? I can rent it for silver. " "No, no..." Grandpa shook his head quickly. Xiaoya said, "Grandpa, big brother is not afraid, neither are we. The big brother is so powerful that we listen to him. " Grandpa sighed gently and said, "young man, are you sure to go back with us?" Fang Haotian smiled and began to close the stool. Xiaoya also came to help. Grandpa moved his mouth, but knowing that Fang Haotian had decided, he didn''t say much. And he has a lucky chance in his heart. What if this young man is really strong enough to compete with the axe gang? If they are so strong, maybe they can survive the disaster. The three quickly put away the noodle stall and pushed the car back. Just as soon as the three returned to the door, Fang Haotian was stunned. The words on the doorplate are clearly visible: No. 19, Ganzhu lane. Chapter 1469 19 pig lane. The place where the couple lived was No. 19, Ganzhu lane. Fang Haotian looked at the door number and couldn''t help feeling a little trance. It''s too coincidental! "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Fang Haotian staring at the doorplate, Xiaoya couldn''t help pulling Fang Haotian''s pants. Grandpa was surprised. Looking at Fang Haotian, his eyes suddenly became more wary. "Nothing..." Fang Haotian calmed down and knew that he was a little out of shape. He smiled. "You are obviously facing the street. How can you say it''s a lane?" Although this street is not as prosperous as the street where ye and sun sell noodles, it also has a road five meters wide and some people come and go. It is supposed to be a street rather than an alley. Both ye and Sun took Fang Haotian into the yard. Xiaoya took a stool to Fang Haotian and said, "brother, you really came from other places. Pig driving lane is not an alley. It''s a place name. It''s a former place name in our area, just like any village. " "I see." Fang Haotian suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. It''s just such a name. Everyone thinks it''s an alley name. Who can think it''s a local name? In this way, it should now be called No. 19, Ganzhu street. After sitting down, Xiaoya was diligent and sensible to pour water for Fang Haotian, while grandpa arranged a noodle stall. After that, the old man came over and asked, "young man, do you drink?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "drink, I still have wine. Ha ha, Grandpa, are you good at it? It''s all right now. Let''s talk while drinking. " The old man smiled and said, "OK, it''s just what I have. I usually fry some peanuts and drink." "Yes." Fang Haotian smiled and said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, help me get a bowl." "OK..." Xiaoya is really sensible, but when she walks past her grandfather, she suddenly lowers her voice and says, "Grandpa, drink less, don''t get drunk again..." With that, Xiaoya ran into the kitchen to get a bowl. Grandpa looked at the kitchen and said, "after Xiaoya''s parents died, my wife was too sad and went soon. Fortunately, Xiaoya was sensible and coaxed my old bone to be happy." "Xiaoya is really sensible." Fang Haotian nodded, thinking about why the yard appeared on the file of that event in Longguan city. Does this couple have anything to do with that event? But he could see that the couple were really ordinary people. He was sure. Xiaoya soon brought a big bowl and brought up the peanuts fried by grandpa at dinner. Fang Haotian reached out and a jar of wine appeared. Xiaoya looked very magical. She even asked where the wine came from and how she did it. Grandpa is laughing, which is not surprising. It seems that he has seen it before. Of course, it is also possible that he has lived a long time after all and has heard about some powerful people having space treasures, so he is not too surprised to see Fang Haotian suddenly take out something. Fang Haotian poured wine. The master smelled it and took a sip. "Good wine!" The old man suddenly praised, "this is the best wine I''ve ever seen." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "if grandpa likes it, we''ll give you the rest of this jar of wine." Such a big jar of wine, at least 30 jin, ordinary people can''t finish it. They chatted one by one. Xiaoya listened quietly, occasionally reached out and grabbed a few peanuts in her hand, and then ate them one by one and put them into her mouth. Drinking is undoubtedly a good way to pass the time. They only drank two bowls of wine for more than an hour. Grandpa''s drinking capacity is actually good. He didn''t get drunk until he drank two bowls of wine. After Fang Haotian helped his grandfather into the room to sleep well, Xiaoya took Fang Haotian to another room and said that this was the room where Fang Haotian slept. Then Xiaoya said she slept alone, right next to her grandfather''s room. Fang Haotian praised her for her boldness, and then used her soul skill to make Xiaoya sleep unconsciously. Take Xiaoya back to her room and sleep well. Fang Haotian goes out of the yard. Don''t wave your hand into the house of fangya, unless it''s an invisible master. No matter whether the couple really had something to do with the incident, Fang Haotian felt that since they were ordinary people, they were innocent. Fang Haotian sat back in the yard and drank alone. The fried peanuts are really good. The heat has just arrived. It''s really a good dish to send wine. Drinking, Fang Haotian thought of many years ago, when his father often drank in the yard. "Dad, mom, it''s really unfilial for my child. I haven''t been back to see you for so long." Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly felt wet. In order to pursue the peak of martial arts, sometimes in retrospect, he did lose a lot. For no reason, he chewed peanuts and suddenly had a strong idea of going home. Decided to go back from this world, we must go back, and we must receive all our parents, wives and children. "If they are all around, they will be very happy..." Fang Haotian''s face waved a smile and his expression gradually blurred. Unconsciously, his soul sensing power was expanded to a range of 200 meters. After a while, he suddenly woke up, because the people he was waiting for entered the range of his soul induction. When he woke up, he also found that his soul sensing power had doubled, and he was immediately overjoyed, which meant that his soul power had doubled. Relatives, it turned out that he was one of his fetters and had always been his inner guilt. At this time, he had the idea of taking his relatives with him, and his mind was much more accessible, so his soul power had made great progress. If he can really have his relatives around, Fang Haotian feels that his soul power will certainly make greater progress after he has a complete understanding of his mind. "Whoosh...!" The six figures directly climbed over the wall and landed silently without dust. Obviously, they are all real experts. Everyone in the city says that brother Ba is the second expert of the axe gang. In fact, brother BA''s strength is not even in the top ten of the axe gang. How can a gang really let people see its real strength? The six people sent now are the real experts of the axe sect. They are the top ten experts second only to the sect leader Tang Wu. The six people sent at once can also be seen that Tang Wu attaches great importance to each other Haotian. Brother Ba still has some strength. Of course, an expert who can make brother Ba have no strength to resist can not be underestimated. "Here we are..." Fang Haotian drank the wine in the big bowl. The six people''s faces changed, and then their bodies flashed and came to Fang Haotian with the momentum of encirclement. Fang Haotian gently put down his bowl. "Poof!" One of the six people stopped and looked down at the blood from his throat. Plop! The man fell to the ground and died. The other five people''s faces changed dramatically. They couldn''t see how Fang Haotian killed their companions. "Kill!" The five people all had a flash in their eyes and wanted to fight, but then they saw a sword hanging in front of them, with the tip of the sword facing their throat. "Is the axe gang all you goods?" Fang Haotian shook his head. Poof! Five swords flashed at the same time, four pierced four people''s throats, the other one deviated a little, and only scratched the skin on the guy''s neck. The four men clearly wanted to hide when they saw the sword moving, but they just couldn''t hide. When the sword pierced their throats, they all looked at Fang Haotian with fear in their eyes. At this time, what they thought was not their death, but that brother Ba provoked the most terrible enemy to the axe gang. "Son of a bitch." The four people scolded brother Ba almost at the same time, and then they died. The remaining man turned pale with fear and ran away without saying a word. "Hoo!" The fire flashed, and the five bodies were soon burned to ashes, drying the blood on the ground. Fang Haotian hasn''t used the purple mirage flame for a long time. He used it again tonight. It was actually used to burn the body, so that he didn''t want to be frightened when Xiaoya and sun woke up to see the body. "Whew!" Fang Haotian suddenly turned into a startled rainbow. It''s not benevolence to keep the man from killing, but to lead the way. The man didn''t think much in fear, but Xingqing was still alive. He wanted to run for his life as fast as possible and go back to tell the guild leader as fast as possible. He felt that now it was really his fastest speed. It turned out that people could really stimulate their potential when running for their lives. The figure, constantly flashing in the night, is the ghost of the night. It''s just that this guy is completely unaware that Fang Haotian has been following. There''s no way. Fang Haotian''s soul sense can now expand to a range of 200 meters and follow him far away. The man was really unable to detect that someone was following him. Soon, the man saw the gate of the axe gang. His face finally showed a happy look, and finally came back. He could really come back alive. Poof! He suddenly felt a pain in his back and then went to his chest. Looking down, a sword came out from behind him, bringing out a long blood arrow. He suddenly thought of something. Looking back, Fang Haotian had stood behind him and smiled at him. I finally understand that people want him to lead the way when they let him back. It''s too late to understand! Fang Haotian suddenly punched out, rushed forward the dead body and hit the gate heavily. "Bang!" The front door of the axe gang was smashed to pieces, and the sound was very loud at night. "Who?" "What happened?" "Who are you?" "I''m here to make trouble, kill!" The people of the axe gang were startled, and the figures flashed and rushed to the gate one after another. The person who arrived first saw Fang Haotian coming in from the door and said with a smile, "let Tang Wu come out to see me." "See your mother!" "Die!" "Dare you make trouble with my axe gang? Die! " Dozens of people waved axes and rushed up fiercely. Fang Haotian walked slowly without even lifting his hand. But there was a sword floating around him. Anyone within ten meters of him was killed. After killing more than 100 people, the axe gang woke up and stopped quickly when they knew that the enemy was strong. "Tang Wu, I count three times. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill all the people of your axe gang." Fang Haotian also stopped. His voice was not loud, but every corner of the axe gang was echoing. Chapter 1470 A small voice echoed in every corner of the axe gang. However, the axe gang felt their ears buzzing when they heard the small sound. Now everyone of the axe gang was disturbed. Tang Wu, who was meditating in the secret room, was also awakened by a hurried voice. Six of the top ten masters of the axe sect under Tang Wu have been sent, and the remaining four have come together. "What happened?" Tang Wu was shocked when he saw the four most valued men coming together and heard someone shouting his name in the gang, and his tone was full of hostility. Among the top ten experts recognized by the axe sect, Qiu Tongxin, who uses a knife, ranks first in strength, second only to the sect leader Tang Wu. Ding Ji is the second, Da Xitong is the third, and Hou Xun is the fourth. Among the four strongest of the top ten experts, Hou Xun is good at planning. Those who are good at planning are good at speaking, so when they are together, Hou Xun mostly speaks. Hou Xun hurriedly said, "it''s the young man who hurt li ba." Tang Wu''s face suddenly changed. Since the man called here, it meant that the six people he sent couldn''t come back. "This li ba!" Tang Wu knew he had a hard quarrel. If li ba were here now, Tang Wu might be able to shoot him to death with one palm, regardless of whether li ba had a relationship with the princess''s house. Of course, those who can kill his top ten masters are very powerful, but they may not be better than Tang Wu. Tang Wu, can let the axe gang occupy a place in the hidden dragon and crouching tiger place such as the county King City, fight alone, and its strength is naturally a top figure in the city. Besides, does he still have room to shrink back now? The axe gang is his hard work and his life. "One!" Fang Hao''s voice came. "Go, go out with me for a while and see if he has three heads and six arms." Tang Wu''s face changed slightly, and his body disappeared in the secret room. In their eyes, the fifth master, who worked hard to build such a foundation as the axe gang, was invincible. Whoosh The five bodies of the Tang Dynasty are like lightning and travel rapidly. Fang Haotian was about to count "three", when he saw a rapid figure coming. When he knew that Tang Wu was coming, he smiled without saying anything. Since Tang Wu is here, there is no need to kill all the people. Tang Wu fell opposite Fang Haotian, keeping a distance of 30 meters. In the eyes of real experts, such a distance is not really a distance. The jade belt in royal clothes is very powerful. Tang Wu is worthy of being called a master. "Who are you and why are you against me?" Tang Wu stood firm and said, "Tang asked himself that he has never seen you. It is reasonable to say that he has no hatred with you." "Yes, there was no hatred before, but now there is." Fang Haotian nodded, "of course, it''s not that I have to be against you, but that you have to be against me. I''m just hungry and eat a bowl of noodles. What''s my name? Brother BA''s fool bullied me. I came to fight and kill me. I''ve spared his life. As a result, you, the sect leader, sent six fools to trouble me. Sorry, I''m not a coward who was bullied and didn''t dare to say anything, so after I killed those six fools, I came to ask you, how are you going to kill me? " "Damn li ba." Tang Wu will scold li ba even more after hearing Fang Haotian''s words. People who rush for love are just passers-by. They have nothing to do with the masters and grandchildren who sell noodles. It''s good for you to provoke such experts. Even if you kill each other now, you still lose six experts on your side. It''s a great loss of vitality! But anyway, killing six of his generals and bullying him to come to the door, the process is not important. "Qiang!" Tang Wuyi stretched out his hand and there was a big knife in his hand. The sabre clearly has no scabbard, but when it appears, it still sounds like gold ware. I feel that the treasure Sabre that has been sealed for a long time suddenly reappears in the world and needs to be killed. Don''t mention that Tang Wu hasn''t used this knife for a long time, because Tang Wu hasn''t done it for a long time. Usually, the top ten experts can solve some difficult things. When he comes forward, it is often not a matter of hands, but a dispute of interests. Tonight is different! If none of the top ten masters died, even if Fang Haotian killed more gang members, Tang Wu could talk about it, but six of the top ten masters died, which was a great revenge that hurt the strength of the axe gang. How to talk about it? There''s nothing to talk about! Do it without talking! The sword of Tang Wuyi was cut out, and the light of the knife twinkled in the night sky. Hiss! The sound of thin paper tearing is the sound of a knife cutting open the air. One is cut into two, and the visible air waves are separated on both sides. "Very fast!" Fang Haotian didn''t move, but a sword light suddenly blocked the knife. The next moment, another sword light appeared and stabbed Tang Wu. Tang Wu''s face changed dramatically. It was almost an instinct to lift the knife. The sword collided with the knife. Sparks splashed in the moonlight. Fang Haotian didn''t move, and Tang Wu didn''t move after ten steps back. Neither moved, as if solidified at the same time. The night wind blew and the robes blew gently. The axe gang stared at Tang Wu, looking forward and uneasy. About two minutes later, Tang Wu suddenly shook his body and said, "what a terrible sword. I have encountered countless sword masters in my life. You are the most terrible one. " As if the wind was blowing again, the sleeve of Tang Wu''s right arm suddenly fell, and his face turned pale. The gang members were even more shocked to see that Tang Wu''s hand holding the knife began to bleed. The tiger''s mouth of Tang Wu was cracked, and a fine mark appeared on his arm. Then it was cracked, more than ten centimeters long, and thick white bones could be seen in the depth. "If you don''t want to die, come with me." Fang Haotian suddenly turned and walked towards the gate¡° If I walk out of the door and you don''t keep up, there will be no axe help in the world tomorrow. " Tang Wu looked at Fang Haotian''s back, and a changeable look of cloudy and sunny appeared on his pale face. "Guild leader..." the four masters behind him were worried and wanted to persuade the guild leader not to go out, but what would they use as their sword if they didn''t go out? The existence of defeating the sect leader face to face can really destroy the axe sect! Tang Wu swung his left hand, but his right hand could no longer hold the knife. With a "bang", the knife fell to the ground and he stepped up. "Guild leader!" Everyone is anxious. However, Tang Wu did not stop, but the pace of moving forward became more and more stable. If someone wanted to kill him, he would have died. There was no need to ask him to go out and kill him again. If you ask him out now, you must tell him something or make some conditions that you don''t want others to know. As long as he agrees to the conditions, he won''t die. Of course, if the conditions are so harsh that he would rather die than promise, he will die. Early death and late death are just a word of death. Fang Haotian didn''t look back and walked until he didn''t go into the dark. Tang Wu followed. Half an hour later, they went outside the city. Fang Haotian stood with his hands down and looked at the wilderness in the distance under the night. Tang Wu silently walked behind Fang Haotian and stopped at a distance of five meters. Whew, whew The sword light suddenly exploded, and at least more than 50 sword lights were emitted into the darkness. There was a scream in the darkness, which was chilling outside the silent city. Tang Wu was shocked. Where did he come from? It''s terrible! He didn''t notice anyone following him, and there were so many, but others saw everything. "Do you know why I want you out?" Fang Haotian didn''t turn around, but just spoke. After pondering for a moment, Tang Wu said, "do you want me to submit to you?" "Yes." Fang Haotian didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "I want to deal with the Princess House. Your axe gang is numerous and has something to do with the Princess House. It''s valuable to me." Tang Wu''s face changed dramatically. Against the sheriff''s house? Against a county Lord who has made great achievements in the Imperial War and is well-known? At the same time, I finally know what a terrible character I have provoked. Isn''t it terrible that a man who dares to deal with the prince''s residence still dares to act so openly? If the axe gang were not valuable, it would be destroyed now! Tang Wuyi thought he was a very courageous person, but at this time, his voice trembled: "I, how can I help you?" Fang Haotian said, "you don''t care. You just need to tell me whether to promise or not." Tang Wuyi looked bitter and said, "do I have a choice?" "Yes." Fang Haotian said without thinking, "you can choose to die." Tang Wu took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a long time, he slowly spit it out and said, "mole ants still live secretly, not to mention me Tang Wu? But aren''t you afraid that I''ll report to the Lord of the county as soon as I get back? " "You can do that." Fang Hao said to heaven, "but you should know that if you don''t tell, you still have a chance to live, because the prefecture doesn''t know that your axe gang works for me secretly. If you snitch, I''ll kill you right away. " Tang Wu sighed again, "the little one really has no choice." A small sentence means that he chooses to surrender. As he said, mole ants still live secretly, not to mention Tang Wu. I really don''t want to be killed and destroyed immediately. Of course, he was lucky and said bluntly: "the little one knows that since adults dare to deal with the prince''s residence, they naturally have a certain degree of confidence. Maybe after helping adults do things, adults will see that there is no credit and hard work and let my axe gang continue to exist." "You''re smart." Fang Haotian turned around and threw a token to Tang Wu with a wave of his hand. "In the future, someone with the same token will contact you. You can do whatever the other party wants you to do. Even if you are asked to die, you will die." "I see." Tang Wu caught the token and put it away carefully. Whoosh! Fang Haotian suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Tang Wu. Tang Wu turned around and vaguely saw a remnant shadow entering the city. "So fast." Tang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s terrible!" Then his face grew dignified. From now on, Tang Wu really walked on the blade with his life! "A person who dares to deal with the prince''s residence... Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me!" After Tang Wu stayed for a long time, his spirit suddenly perked up. The development of the axe gang has reached its limit. It is impossible to go further. But the immediate disaster may also be a blessing! "Spell it!" Tang Wu clenched his fists. "Maybe one day, I''ll really go back to the Tang family. At that time, it was the existence that everyone in the Tang family needed to look up to." Chapter 1471 Fang Haotian returns to the pig lane. Xiaoya''s grandfather wakes up and drinks alone in the hospital. Maybe he was afraid of getting too drunk. He just took a small sip. When Fang Haotian came in, Grandpa Xiaoya filled another big bowl with wine and gently pushed it across. Fang Haotian sat down, picked up the bowl and took a big sip. Wine, it''s really good wine. Fang Haotian put down the bowl and said, "I have no malice. Everything is just a coincidence." Grandpa Xiaoya said, "I know, otherwise my grandparents and grandchildren don''t exist now." Fang Haotian tapped his fingers on the table and suddenly asked, "have you always lived here? I mean, did you move in later, or did you live here for generations? " "Generations." Grandpa Xiaoya said. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. This is strange. How can a place where ordinary people live for generations be related to that? If it doesn''t matter, why did it appear on the file of that matter? "I have a son, a very powerful son." Grandpa Xiaoya suddenly said, "that''s Xiaoya''s father." Fang Haotian suddenly looked up. He seemed to ignore this. Yes, Xiaoya is an ordinary person, and Xiaoya''s grandfather is also an ordinary person, but this does not mean that Xiaoya''s father must be an ordinary person. "He''s missing." Grandpa Xiaoya seemed to have thought about it when he was sitting in the yard. He expected that Fang Haotian might have come because of his son. "He has been missing for five years and hasn''t left a word. The couple suddenly disappeared and left Xiaoya for me." "Didn''t you say anything and leave nothing?" Fang Haotian pondered and said. "If there is, there is only such a thing." Grandpa Xiaoya took out a dagger hidden in his sleeve, gently put it on the table, and then pushed it forward. Fang Haotian took it and his eyes lit up. The dagger is of good quality and sharp, but the important thing is the bamboo pattern on the dagger. That''s right. Xiaoya''s father really has something to do with that, because on the file, there are not only No. 19 pig lane, but also this bamboo pattern. The question comes again. What does bamboo pattern represent? Is it a symbol of an organization? If so, what organization is it? In addition, why does the Chengshou yamen of Longguan city have a file of that matter? The city guard who took office five years ago died soon after he took office. "It''s dangerous for you to hold this dagger." Fang Hao said, "I''ll keep it for you for the time being. If your son comes back, I can give it back to him." "Take it. It''s no use to me." Grandpa Xiaoya suddenly took a big gulp and stared at Fang Haotian. Although he was just an ordinary person, the old man at this time had a fierce face and more momentum. He said in a deep voice: "can you promise me to keep Xiaoya''s life anyway?" Fang Haotian was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man, no matter your son... If they really become my enemies for some reason, I won''t kill you." "That''s good, that''s good." The old man poured the wine again, "that''s good..." The old man dried a big bowl at once and was really drunk. Fang Haotian took the old man back to his room and returned to the hospital. Now, the old man and Xiaoya are innocent. "To find out the truth of that matter, Xiaoya''s parents are a clue." Fang Haotian sat cross legged on the bed, counting with all his heart, meditating while meditating, "anyway, if Gu Tianzong finally did it, I must find him..." After thinking for a long time, Fang Haotian began to walk around the yard. He arranged an array and refined two jade cards to control the array. After that, Fang Haotian enters Xiaoya''s room. The little girl slept soundly. Children who sleep soundly are lovely. Fang Haotian gently touched Xiaoya''s eyebrows with his fingers and put a wisp of Qi into her body. If she is destined to embark on the road of martial arts cultivation in the future, this wisp of Qi can give her a high starting point. If she is always an ordinary person, this wisp of gas is enough to make her grow up healthily without disease and pain all her life. He also sealed a set of cultivation skills and a set of sword skills with soul skill. This set of cultivation skills and sword techniques, as long as Xiaoya starts to have a chance to cultivate martial arts, the seal will be opened by herself. If she doesn''t have a chance to practice martial arts all her life, the seal will be sealed forever. Of course, he also told Xiaoya how to control the array in the way of soul art. This way will not be remembered or forgotten. In fact, Fang Haotian has not done such a thing for the first time. After all this, Fang Haotian put two jade cards beside Xiaoya. Fang Haotian can only do so much because of their fate. From then on, they were afraid that they would not have a chance to see him, at least they would not recognize him, because Fang Haotian had changed his appearance before entering the city. Walking out of the yard again, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. The edge is shallow and the edge is deep, and the trend of fate can not be seen through even at his level. Maybe one day, he will see Xiaoya in the immortal devil corridor! Although the opportunity is very small, who can say absolutely. Fang Haotian went out of the yard and gently closed the firewood door. When he went into the dark, this face would no longer appear in the county king city. When Fang Haotian walked in the light again, he had changed another face. It''s late at night now. It''s hard to find an inn again. He simply went out of town and planned to spend the night outside. Quilt, when the largest in a few days. But he didn''t expect that when he first arrived at the city gate, a motorcade suddenly entered the city. He quickly stood aside. "Looking for death..." the leader of Gaoqi Damascus didn''t seem to expect that someone would leave the city so late. After being stunned, he suddenly threw his whip at Fang Haotian. "Don''t mess around." A soft voice came from the luxurious carriage behind itself. When the leader rode, he took back his whip, stared at Fang Hao, and then went on. After the luxury carriage passed, it turned out to be a team of prison carriages. To Fang Haotian''s surprise, each prisoner was holding a female prisoner, and all of them were young women. Each of them could be called excellent. After the convoy passed, Fang Hao had eight prison cars. "Where did so many beautiful women prisoners come from?" Fang Haotian muttered, but he didn''t want to find out. He wouldn''t be so stupid that he started to save people. Who knows who these women are? Can''t a beautiful woman be evil? Fang Haotian didn''t take it to heart and strode out of the city. I found a quiet Xiaogu retreat nearby. I''ll enter the city after dawn. Then I have to find a place where I can live for a long time without harming others. Before the truth of that matter was known, he would not go to Gu Tianzong recklessly. Although they have a dead feud now, this is not the real reason why Fang Haotian came to Gu Tianzong. Fang Haotian prefers Xiaogu. Maybe he always misses Xiaogu in his heart! There was the laughter of him and Liu Ningyu. Xiaogu is more quiet under the thin moonlight. Fang Haotian sat in meditation. When the sky was about to whiten, suddenly a sound of breaking the air came into the valley. Fang Haotian suddenly flashed and disappeared into a dense cluster of Xiaogu. Soon, people appeared at the top of the valley. Under Fang Haotian''s soul induction, "see" that this is a woman of only twenty-eight years old. She looks a little anxious and seems to be waiting for someone. About ten minutes or so, two figures came quickly. They were also two women. The two women are equally beautiful. One of them is more beautiful than any of the women in the prison car, and her breath is very strong. She has the strength no less than that of Tang Wu. The strength of the other woman is a little weak, which is almost the same as LI BA at most, and from the perspective of clothes, she should be the follower of the other woman. Seeing the woman waiting for them, the female attendant''s vocal cord was happy: "Si Cai, you are still alive." "I dare not die." The woman named Si Cai knelt down with the powerful woman: "my subordinates have seen general su." "Things are urgent and don''t need to be polite." General Su was a powerful woman. She gave him a empty hand, "where have you sent your sisters?" "Guanyao!" Si Cai is gnashing his teeth. The official kiln is the official Yihong building, which is a place for people to have fun. The official Kaiyi Red Mansion is a normal state of the Dawu Dynasty. Most of the women in the official kilns are women who have committed a felony or have been robbed of their homes by an official. "Bang!" General Su slapped back and broke a tree around him. He was very angry and said, "Gu Tianzong, who killed thousands of knives, knows that there is Xiaowan among them. He should do the same. If he had not been supported many times by the general, how could he be now? " "What an ungrateful beast." The female entourage was also very angry. "General su." Si Cai wants to stop talking. General Su said, "speak up." Si Cai hesitated a little and said, "the people in the bamboo forest have contacted me." Hearing this, Fang Hao was shocked in his heart and thought of the bamboo pattern on the dagger for the first time. "What are they looking for you for?" General Su''s face suddenly changed. "They want to recover the Xia Dynasty. They are all anti thieves. Although we have been framed and become sinners, we will never be with anti thieves." Si Cai''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but then he gently agreed: "yes." "How are the people you contacted?" General Su then asked. Si Cai shook his head: "no one is willing to help." "It''s all a bunch of ungrateful beasts." General Su''s face was angry. "Which of them didn''t receive the kindness of the great general? Now that the general has been framed and imprisoned in heaven, and their daughter has been sent to the official kiln by Gu Tianzong, can they really ignore them without conscience? " Si CAI and the female entourage were very angry, but they were also very helpless. General Su suddenly sighed softly. Si CAI and the female attendant lowered their heads and felt very weak. "No matter what, we must rescue Xiao Wan and those sisters. As usual, they will train Xiaowan for seven days and then hold an auction. That''s the best time for us to save people. " General Su''s eyes flashed, "if we fail, we will die with our sisters." The body of Si CAI and the female entourage was shocked. Si Cai said anxiously, "general, Gu Tianzong will certainly think that we will start at that time, and we will also lay a snare." "So what?" General Su said without thinking, "the general is very kind to us. We must save Xiao Wan. If we fail, we should be loyal." Hearing this, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped up. "Are you talking about the great general of Su Hu?" Chapter 1472 "Who?" The third daughter didn''t expect that there were people in the valley at this time. She was shocked and pulled out the sword for the first time. Whoosh! The female entourage and Si Cai''s body flashed and formed an encirclement with general Su Haotian. "Who are you?" General Su pointed his sword at Fang Haotian and asked again. Fang Haotian asked back, "you said the general, but Zhendong general Su Hu?" Before coming to the county King City, Fang Zhen told him that Zhendong general, one of the four generals of the imperial dynasty, colluded with the devil army and was sent to prison. Fang Haotian has heard of Su Hu, a general in Zhendong, and has a good reputation. Now hearing the conversation between the three women, Fang Haotian guessed that the general they said was Zhendong general Su Hu. "Who the hell are you?" General Su still refused to answer, and the sword tip trembled. "If you don''t report your identity again, don''t blame general Ben for his ruthlessness." "My name is Tian Hao." Fang Haotian reported a pseudonym that had been prepared for a long time. "I didn''t intend to eavesdrop on the three conversations, but I always admire the general of Zhenbei University. When I see that the three are going to take risks to save the people, I rashly appear." General Su looked at Si CAI. Si Cai shook his head to show that he didn''t know the man and had never heard of the name. "Sorry!" General Su suddenly stabbed Fang Haotian in the throat. Fang Haotian listened to their conversation. If she ran to snitch, they had no hope of success. She could only kill people ruthlessly. But the sword she stabbed was raised by Fang Haotian, so he caught it with his two fingers and said, "I''m willing to help save the daughter of general Su Da." With that, general Su was shocked to step back two steps. The face of Si CAI and the female entourage who wanted to fight changed. They were even inferior to each other with their general''s strength. They would only ask for trouble. General Su looked at Fang Haotian in shock. This young man was too powerful and unfathomable. "Please believe me." Fang Haotian said sincerely, "if I want to kill you, I don''t need to play tricks at all. In fact, you have no better choice. If I help you, you will have a greater hope of saving people. If I have a problem, you will only die at most, just like you save people yourself. " General Su was moved by the speech. The female entourage and Si Cai also looked at Su Hu and looked forward to it. They think Fang Haotian is right. Fang Haotian is so powerful that if they really help them, it''s much better than if they save people themselves. If Fang Haotian has a bad heart, they will die of failure. Of course, general Su also knows that it''s good to have one more expert to help, but the other party''s origin is unknown. How can she easily trust her? Her death is not a pity. A bad one may involve more sisters! There were 180 people in the camp, and less than 100 survived. If all the sisters were buried because of her credulity, it would be better for them to die. "Sorry, I can''t trust you." After much consideration, general Su shook his head and refused, "but your strength is very strong, and we can''t kill you. I just hope you don''t be a snitch because of the loyalty of the general to resist demons and protect the northern territory of the emperor all his life." With that, general Su retreated. Si CAI and the female entourage were a little disappointed, but the general made a decision. Of course, they didn''t dare to make their own decisions. They also retreated with general Su and didn''t turn around until they retreated more than ten meters. The three women soon disappeared into the darkness. When they couldn''t see Fang Haotian back more than 100 meters, they stopped. The female attendant said, "general, that man doesn''t look like a bad man. His strength is so strong. If you help us, we really have great hope." "Yes," Si Cai nodded, "if he is a bad man, we can''t go at all. General Su shook his head: "I''ve also been moved, but you should know that if he''s Gu Tianzong''s man, what''s the bigger picture?" "What else do we have for Gu Tianzong..." the female attendant and Si Caiwei were stunned, but their faces changed sharply. Si Cai exclaimed, "general, do you mean they want to catch all our sisters?" "I have to guard against it." General Su nodded gently, "anyway, this person''s origin is unknown, we can''t use it. Si Cai, you continue to sneak back to the city to inquire about all the news. I''ll go back to settle in a good sister gate and contact some predecessors by the way. I don''t believe that there are all those ungrateful people in the world. I''ll meet you in the city in a few days after I get in touch. Then I''ll save people at the auction. " "Yes." Si Cai agreed, turned around and ran quickly, and soon disappeared from the sight of general Su and general su. After the entourage waited for Si Cai''s figure to disappear, he suddenly asked, "general, can Si Cai still believe it?" General Su shook his head gently and said, "I can''t see... It should be all right. Come on, we''ll follow the plan. " "Yes." The female attendant nodded. They left in the other direction. After they left for a while, Fang Haotian appeared and looked at the direction of general Su''s departure with a dignified face. If there is no accident, this general Su is Su Ruo of Daming Ding. Su ruo''s surname is Su, but she has no kinship with Su Hu, a general of Peking University in the town. It''s just a relationship between superiors and subordinates. It''s just a coincidence that she has the same surname. How can millions of town northern army not have the same surname. Su Ruo is the only female commander of the northern army of the town. "The situation of general Zhenbei is more serious than expected! Even the daughter was arrested and sent to the official kiln. The rest of the family members are afraid of more or less bad luck! " "The general of Zhenbei University guarded Northern Xinjiang all his life. He had a great feud with the devil army. Would he collude with the devil army?" "Although I''m just a passer-by, no matter whether the world is real or illusory, people like general Zhen Beida who have been fighting against demons all their life deserve respect. Isn''t this the same kind of person as those who resist demons outside the country in the immortal demon corridor?" "Although Su Ruo refused, it''s understandable. If it was me, an unidentified guy suddenly appeared to cooperate with me, and I would refuse. But no matter what, I can''t ignore it when I meet it, and I can''t let the daughter of an anti magic hero such as the general of Zhenbei University fall to the point of becoming a man''s plaything. " "Moreover, I came here to find out the truth of that incident. I came here for Gu Tianzong. This is also an opportunity." Fang Haotian sat down under a big tree next to him, closed his eyes and counted. The spirit of heaven and earth seeped into his body, and the spirit was constantly strengthened in meditation. But at his level, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he finally depends on understanding the rules of the heavenly way. If he doesn''t understand it, he will enter the eternal realm. If he doesn''t understand it, he will stagnate all his life. Eternal! Fang Haotian touched the threshold early, but he just couldn''t take the last step. But he was not in a hurry. Let it go. Countless years of experience let him know that haste makes waste is the truth they should know best. It is this attitude of letting nature take its course that makes him completely substitute himself into the world and act completely with Fang Haotian of the world. Otherwise, where does he need to waste time here, he can go to a higher level. "The way of heaven is everywhere. Even if I fight with the strongest in the world now, I may not be able to realize it." "The elder made me a little man in the world. I''m afraid he meant it." "Tao follows nature, I let it go!" Fang Hao''s heavenly heart gradually quieted down and more energy to understand the heavenly way. In the next few days, during the day, he kept changing his appearance into the city. There are several things that are most boiling these days. First, the axe gang was attacked by a stranger of unknown origin and killed six experts. The sect leader Tang Wu was furious and went out of the city for a fierce battle. Tang Wu came back alive, but Tang Wu said the other party escaped. After killing so many people of the axe sect, Tang Wu''s strength can''t keep the other party. It can be seen that the man''s strength is really strong. The second thing is that on the evening of the 16th, a mysterious expert sneaked into the county palace and tried to assassinate the county Lord Gu Tianzong. The Lord who hadn''t shot for many years punched the assassin''s head. It is said that the sword stabbed by the assassin at that time was powerful enough to be comparable to any one of the top ten experts in the city. It can be seen that the strength of Lord Gu, who granted a different surname king with his war merit, is stronger than anyone''s imagination. The third thing is that five hundred years ago, the remaining evils of the Xia Dynasty, which plagued the Dawu Dynasty, reappeared and assassinated the heads of two families in the city, both of which are the most loyal supporters of the prefecture. So some people suspected that the assassin who was punched and shot in the head by Lord Gu was also a remnant of the Xia Dynasty. Fourth, Su Xiaowan, the daughter of Su Hu, a general of Zhenbei University, was sent to the official kiln. On the 18th of this month, she was auctioned in Yihong building. There were several female soldiers in the women''s battalion of Zhenbei army, each of whom was a stunning beauty, especially Su Xiaowan. These four things are spreading all over the city. But the first three things have passed, and the publicity is getting weaker and weaker day by day. On the contrary, the fourth thing, the closer it is to the 18th, the more it is spread. Su Hu, general of Zhenbei University, is the top big man of the imperial dynasty. He can even be said to be a legend. He was once a great hero of the imperial dynasty. The daughter of such a figure can only look up to many people, which is comparable to the nine heavenly fairies. But now it''s put up for auction. If you can buy it, doesn''t it mean you have a chance to sleep with a fairy? Ha ha, sleep with the daughter of a great general, the daughter of a legendary figure and the daughter of a great hero. Ha ha, even touching one has no regrets in this life, not to mention sleeping? So while the news became more and more popular, some rich people in the city were trying their best to get ready to take Su Xiaowan on the 18th. In the early morning of the 18th, Fang Haotian sat in the restaurant opposite Yihong building for morning tea and looked at the Yihong building opposite from the window. Fang Haotian couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the door of yihonglou, which had been bustling early. However, it seems that many heroes are not respected in their hearts? When a hero is in trouble, perhaps the person who admires the hero most often is the one who tries his best to drop a stone on the hero''s head. In any case, an anti devil hero should not end up like this, and his daughter can''t become someone else''s plaything. Fang Haotian looked at the people who entered Yihong building, and his eyes suddenly felt cold. Soon, the depths of his eyes lit up. Chapter 1473 More than a dozen handsome childe like people came to the door of Yihong building. The first childe was even more extraordinary. At a glance, they knew that he was the kind of Childe who was good-looking, had a good origin, and had the best strength of his own age. These people didn''t seem to have any flaws. However, Fang Haotian saw at a glance that the first childe was su Ruo, and the slightly short childe who followed her was her entourage. If there was no accident, the other CHILDES were women soldiers of the women''s battalion of the Zhenbei army. Fang Haotian smiled and pretended to be a rich childe to attend the auction. It''s really a good idea to buy Su Xiaowan back. But the key is that others can''t think of you. How can the princess''s house not think of what normal people can think of? Within 200 meters of Fang Haotian''s soul induction, he saw at least seven people make some special gestures when Su Ruo and others appeared. Among these seven people, there must be people from the prefecture. Therefore, if Su Ruo and her family enter Yihong building, they will not come out. Of course, the premise is that someone in the prefecture is stronger than Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian has decided to help Su Ruo. He doesn''t want these anti magic heroes to be poisoned again. Now there is still an hour to go before the auction. Don''t worry. Fang Haotian slowly ate and drank enough. Besides, he packed a lot of food before he checked out and left. After leaving the restaurant, Fang Haotian didn''t enter the Yihong building immediately, but found another place to change his appearance and change his clothes before he swaggered into the Yihong building. Because Fang Haotian didn''t have an invitation, he could only spend one hundred liang of silver to buy a seat ticket in the auction hall like others and take his seat by ticket. The position is relatively backward, but it doesn''t matter to Haotian. Just go in. Just as he was about to find a seat, he suddenly heard that the people in a VIP room on the second floor were almost destroyed because of a sudden change in their family, so he was not in the mood to participate in the auction. Fang Hao moved in his heart and went straight to the second floor. When he was stopped by the guards on the second floor, he said he was a friend of the guests in the VIP room. A guard accompanied Fang Haotian to the VIP room. When Fang Haotian opened the door, he made the person who opened the door hallucinate with soul skill. He really thought he was a friend, so the guard left at ease. After entering the VIP room, there were two people standing inside, looking like they were leaving. Seeing Fang Haotian coming in, the rich man in his forties was stunned and asked, "who are you?" The man who opened the door and the man standing next to the rich man at this time were strong young people and the rich man''s bodyguards. "Give me this VIP room." Fang Haotian said bluntly. The rich Jia was in a bad mood and was about to attack, but Fang Haotian easily stopped him before the two bodyguards around him started. Fang Hao said: "if you agree, kill the enemy of your family. If you know who it is, I can help you kill the culprit." The rich man''s face changed sharply: "how do you know about my family?" His family was destroyed, and he only knows now. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you don''t care how I know. You just need to make a choice. If you agree, I''ll stay here. If you disagree, I''ll just go. " Then he stopped talking. He just looked at the rich man and waited for the other party to choose. He was confident that as long as the rich man had a little business sense, he would give up his house to him. Sure enough, the rich man quickly made a choice: "OK, let me give you the room. But how can I contact you when I find my enemy? " Fang Haotian handed a jade card to the rich man and said, "as long as you crush the jade card, I can find you." "OK." The rich man took the jade card and hurriedly left with two bodyguards. After leaving the Yihong building, a bodyguard asked the rich man, "Sir, how can you trust that man so easily?" As he walked, the rich man said, "we can''t take that VIP room with us, and we can''t return the money we paid, so since we''re going to go, that room has no meaning to us. Now it''s possible to get the help of an expert without paying any price. Why not? If he cheated me, the result would not affect me. If he didn''t cheat me, he could really help me get revenge, then I would make a lot of money... " In Yihong building, Fang Haotian sat quietly and waited for the auction to begin. "Dong!" The bell rang suddenly. The auction began. Fang Haotian went to the window and looked down at the auction platform. The auctioneer looks very old, but he is very energetic. At first glance, he knows that he is a senior auctioneer. The opening remarks of the old auctioneer are very brief. Fang Haotian met Su Xiaowan and the six female soldiers of the women''s battalion, so he knew that the woman on stage was not the one to save. Of course, the women auctioned tonight are poor people and deserve sympathy. But Fang Haotian is not a compassionate person. He can''t want to buy all the women at auction. There are many people in the world who deserve sympathy. You can''t help everyone. How many can you help? The first woman to be auctioned was soon bought for 300 gold. The girl''s beauty is OK, but it''s only OK. The only valuable thing is that she is young, up to 15 years old. Therefore, when she bid for 5000 gold, no one made another bid and was bought by an old man. "Huh?" Fang Haotian''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. The second woman auctioned was a female soldier in the women''s camp. The reserve price is very high, starting from 1000 gold directly. Fang Haotian felt that many people were very interested in the female soldier of the women''s camp. This is an expert who can fight with the demon army, but it belongs to a heroine. People are beautiful and in good health. After buying it back, they can not only sleep a heroine, but also have a beautiful escort around them. Doraemon! "Two thousand gold!" A cold voice bid when the auctioneer said to start shooting. As soon as he opened, the price doubled. Unexpectedly, he had the posture of winning. The voice comes from VIP room 17. Fang Haotian frowned. He heard that the voice was su ruo''s, but she bid like this. At a glance, she knew it was a rookie at the auction. You are so urgent, so poised to win, even if the real buyer doesn''t dare to compete with you, the trust of the auction can make you spend a lot of wronged money. I don''t know whether it was because of Su Ruo or the attraction of the female soldiers themselves. The price soon rose to 5000 gold. Five thousand gold is a great wealth in this world. The female soldier was bought by Su Ruo. Knowing that VIP room 17 is where Su Ruo and others are, Fang Haotian''s soul induction naturally pays close attention to it. When the female soldier thought she would become a plaything for others, she came in and saw familiar faces. She was stunned at first, and then moved to tears. But Fang Haotian can "see" Su Ruo. Although she is also very happy, she is also worried. Fang Haotian thought for a moment and immediately understood what Su Ruo was worried about. Now the Zhenbei army is not the former Zhenbei army, and Su Ruo may not have much money to raise. The first one cost 5000 gold, but there are five female soldiers and Su Xiaowan behind! In particular, Su Xiaowan, let alone her appearance, can sell a sky high price in the eyes of many people just because of her identity as Su Hu''s daughter. If there is no accident, Su Xiaowan will be the finale of today''s auction. The auction obviously moved a lot of thoughts on the auction place. The female soldiers were the focus. Although they were interspersed with other auction women for auction, they came out every time when the atmosphere of the auction fell. The first female soldier appeared to improve the atmosphere, and the effect was very good. The improved atmosphere of the female soldier was maintained until four women were auctioned off, and then the second female soldier appeared to pull up the declining atmosphere. "Shit, it''s VIP room 17 again. Isn''t it unbearable?" When Su Ruo offered 10000, someone couldn''t help scolding. But ten thousand gold was not worth much just a female soldier, so Su Ruo bought it again. Fang Haotian saw that Su ruo''s eyes were more worried. Su Ruo disguised it well and his men didn''t notice it, but Fang Haotian "saw" that she was a soul sensor. She couldn''t hide any of her emotional changes from Fang Haotian, so she could clearly know her emotional changes. Two female soldiers spent seventeen thousand gold. Sure enough, when the third female soldier appeared, Su Ruo stopped asking for a price. It makes my men nervous. In desperation, Su Ruo couldn''t help but shed tears: "sisters, I want to save everyone, but if it goes on like this, what about Xiao Wan?" A female soldier was straight and blurted out, "we''ll buy it too!" Su Ruo shook his head and said, "yes, I want to buy it, but if I buy it, I want gold. The sisters in front need to spend so much money. Xiaowan will have more. We didn''t raise so much! " "This..." all the female soldiers changed their faces. Just now, the excitement of the second sister''s return suddenly disappeared, and all the tears burst into tears. They understood what suro meant. Because the money is not enough, the remaining four sisters may have to give up, and the rest of the money will be used to save Su Xiaowan. It was painful to think that the four sisters were bought and became other people''s playthings. "Twenty thousand gold for the first time, twenty thousand gold for the second time... Twenty thousand gold for the third time. Congratulations to VIP Room 3. " The third female soldier was bought by VIP Room 3. VIP Room 3 is Fang Haotian''s room. "Is there any way for someone to check who is VIP Room 3?" A female soldier suddenly said, "even if we can''t find out, we can let people guard at the door of the chamber of Commerce. As long as we buy our sisters, we can send people to follow. When we know the place, we will have a chance to see them in the future." Su ruo''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "up to now, we can only accept this helpless result. If we know where they are and how well they live, we''ll have to let them live a peaceful life. If they don''t live well, we''ll try to save them... " The auction continues. "Huh?" Su Ruo was suddenly surprised. The fourth female soldier is VIP Room 3. She bought two like her. She did so much to save her sister. VIP Room 3 was just to buy a plaything? Two are 40000 gold. Fifth, Su Ruo was shocked when the sixth female soldier was in VIP Room 3. In fact, everyone who attended the auction was shocked. Chapter 1474 In VIP Room 3, except for the first two female soldiers who didn''t bid, the next four bought them. Especially the sixth female soldier, because someone couldn''t see the behavior of No. 3, he deliberately raised the price. As a result, No. 3 VIP room was bought with 40000 gold. "Who is this sacred? Two 20000, one 30000, one 40000, a total of 90000 gold... " This sum can frighten the whole audience. According to the world''s conversion method, if 90000 gold is converted into silver, it is 9 million liang of silver. In the county King City, many large families don''t have this amount of total income in a year. "The man is so rich that he bought four sisters. If he treats them well, it''s also a good thing..." Su Ruo can only comfort himself. After that, all Su wants to do is wait for Su Xiaowan. One beauty after another went on the auction. Some of them were more amazing than those female soldiers, but everyone noticed that VIP Room 3 and VIP room 17 just bought the female soldiers and no longer bid. Su Ruo also noticed that when she was curious, she suddenly felt very angry. If there was no accident, the people in VIP Room 3 had a hobby of only loving female soldiers as playthings. As a soldier, she naturally hated this hobby. Even when she thought that the four sisters were being insulted by the person with this hobby in the VIP room, she had the impulse to rush to VIP Room 3. But reason told her not to. Don''t say for Su Xiaowan, even if she doesn''t, she can''t do it, because if they do, they won''t want to leave the chamber of Commerce. But Su Ruo never thought that her sisters were not only not insulted, but also had a good life. The four female soldiers looked at Fang Haotian curiously. When they were sent to the VIP room, they were all prepared to be defiled, but when they came in, the handsome buyer who didn''t look bigger than them just asked them to sit and eat. His attitude was very gentle and warm. He didn''t seem to mean to treat them as playthings. At first they were nervous, nervous and afraid, but after a little longer, they gradually calmed down. "Everyone has been waiting for a long time..." the auctioneer''s voice sounded again and deliberately raised, "this is the beauty of the last auction. Without me saying more, everyone must think of who she is. She is Su Xiaowan, the daughter of general Zhenbei University... " "Xiao Wan!" The four female soldiers immediately stood up and clenched their fists at once. If all their accomplishments were not sealed, they would fly down to save people regardless of everything. But now, they can only helplessly watch Su Xiaowan be auctioned, because they are unable to save each other. Even they can''t get out of this room without the buyer''s permission. On the stage, the light seems a little higher. Su Xiaowan, the daughter of general Zhen Beida, was once one of the most dazzling and high-ranking women in the whole imperial dynasty. However, now she has become an auction item and will become a plaything bought by others. "How beautiful." When Su Xiaowan came to the stage, she exclaimed. Even Fang Haotian had to admit that Su Xiaowan, who had been meticulously dressed up at the auction, was many times more amazing than when she was in the prison car. Relying on the current Su Xiaowan, her beauty was no longer under his four wives. The atmosphere of the auction was pushed to the highest point because of the emergence of Su Xiaowan. "The reserve price is 100000 gold!" The auctioneer gave Su Xiaowan''s reserve price. This price alone is enough to deter more than 95% of the participants today, but everyone''s mood is not reduced. There is no money to buy, and both calls are exciting! Fang Haotian looked at everything calmly. Su ruo''s side is all nervously staring at the auction table. When the auction price exceeded 300000 gold, Su Ruo suddenly couldn''t sit down. Try your best! Three hundred thousand gold is beyond her ability. "General!" "Xiao Wan!" Seeing Su ruo''s pale face and sitting down, the women in the VIP room all knew what was going on, and everyone was desperate. Some people comfort Su Ruo, some cry for Su Xiaowan''s tragic fate, and some blame themselves for their incompetence. For other VIP rooms, if Su doesn''t bid, it''s a good thing. After all, I bought two female soldiers before VIP room 17, which is also a rich and powerful posture. Therefore, I have the intention to buy Su Xiaowan''s VIP room. Naturally, I am one of the big rivals in VIP room 17 and VIP Room 3, and I am always on guard. At the beginning, the offer for VIP room 17 was really fierce, which really scared some people not to bid again. But now, when VIP room 17 suddenly stops bidding, some people expect that VIP room 17 may be short of funds. However, No. 3 VIP room delayed bidding. It seemed that it was satisfied to buy a few female soldiers. As a result, Su Xiaowan felt that there were two strong enemies missing in the VIP rooms she was bound to win, so they fought with each other to raise the price. Soon, the price was pushed to 500000 gold! Su Ruo and others have been desperate and numb. Fang Haotian''s side, the four female soldiers saw that he was still calm. It seemed that they didn''t want to buy Su Xiaowan. They were very disappointed. After coming in for so long, Fang Haotian''s appearance and attitude raised hope in the hearts of the four female soldiers. Maybe he is not so miserable and may have met a good buyer. Since you are a good buyer, if Su Xiaowan can also buy it, you and your sisters will be lucky in misfortune. But the buyers didn''t mean to bid, and they had nothing to do. And the price rises to this height, they really dare not expect. There are few people who can take out more than 500000 gold! They didn''t know that Fang Haotian wanted to buy it and was still waiting, because his soul sensitivity had been secretly monitoring the two VIP rooms that still had bids. He didn''t bid until their bid reached the limit. But he really loves it. He has a million gold with him, which is almost all the savings of the giant shark gang. The reason why I took so much money with me was that it might cost a lot of money to deal with people like Gu Tianzong and investigate that matter. I took it with me when I left the city guard Yamen. I didn''t expect it to be useful now. Although it hurts, Fang Haotian doesn''t regret it. Money is never important to anyone. An anti devil hero should have been respected, should not have been reduced to such a level, and his relatives should not become other people''s playthings. 530000, finally reached the limit. Watching the auctioneer raise his hammer, Su Ruo and others in VIP room 17 shed tears and were helpless to accept the facts. The four female soldiers in VIP Room 3 couldn''t help coming forward and standing in front of the window, one by one crying. "Five hundred and forty thousand!" Fang Haotian suddenly offered. The auctioneer who was about to drop the third hammer suddenly froze, looked up and wondered if he was hallucinating. "Five hundred and forty thousand!" Fang Haotian bid again. The four female soldiers around Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and looked at Fang Haotian. For a moment, they couldn''t react. At this time, the whole auction was difficult to react, and the scene was suddenly silent. Anyone else? Half a million gold! "Number three, it''s number three. He bid again." "I thought he only photographed the four female soldiers. I didn''t expect to bid at last." "Five hundred and forty thousand gold!" When everyone reacted, all eyes fell on the window of VIP Room 3. The window is special. People in the room can see the situation outside, but people outside can''t see the situation in the room. Just being stared at by so many people all at once, the four female soldiers who had experienced many battles and didn''t step back in the face of the demon army couldn''t help but step back. Then they looked at Fang Haotian, happy, moved and confused. "It''s VIP room three." The women on the 17th also reacted. I don''t know why, they are all a little happy. It may be that if Su Xiaowan is bought by VIP Room 3, no matter what happens, at least four female soldiers will accompany her, at least not alone. "Five hundred and fifty thousand!" The low outcry came again. It was VIP room 7 that I thought I could buy just now. The voice was angry. It was obvious that I was unhappy that VIP Room 3 had just stepped in at the end. "Five hundred and sixty thousand." Fang Haotian''s voice was so calm that people couldn''t hear his emotions. The more so, the more bottomless the opponent is. After a long silence in VIP room 7, he shouted: "five hundred and seventy thousand.". After shouting the price, the person who shouted the price in VIP room 7 said, "who''s your friend? If you give up face, you will be my friend in the future, otherwise you will be my enemy. " "Wow!" "This is a threat!" "I said fair bidding. It''s a little too much on the 7th." "He doesn''t say who he is, and he doesn''t know who the third VIP room is. Is the threat useful?" "At their level, I really want to know the identity of the people in the room." "Those who dare to threaten another VIP room at the auction are afraid of a big head!" The lobby was in an uproar. There are four people in VIP room 7, two sitting and two standing. The people standing were all in their thirties, obviously just people like guards. The people sitting are old and young. The old man is the one who cries for price. His breath is obscure and unfathomable. The young man didn''t have the breath of a warrior, but sitting upright had his own prestige, and the old man obviously respected him. "Go and find out what VIP Room 3 is." The young man''s tone was indifferent, but there was an indisputable dignity. "Since he argued with us, let him spit out the four female soldiers." "Yes, seventh Lord." A middle-aged man agreed and left. The seventh Lord, Chen Hongtai, the seventh son of the emperor. "Seventh Lord, will it have an impact?" The old man frowned slightly, "our purpose is to take care of Tianzong..." "Yan Lao." The seventh Lord suddenly interrupted Yan''s words, "there will be no conflict between dealing with Yan Tianzong and getting Su Xiaowan." Yan Lao sighed in the dark. The seventh Lord is also a talent, but he has one big disadvantage: he is too lecherous. The fourth Lord sent him to deal with Gu Tianzong. At this juncture, he even participated in the auction to get Su Xiaowan. It is even more possible to make a bad relationship with VIP Room 3. I''m afraid it''s a bad thing! But old Yan also knew the character of the seven princes. There was no one to persuade him what he wanted to do. "Why don''t you bid?" The seventh Lord suddenly stared at old Yan displeased. Yan Lao said bitterly, "we don''t have enough money." "Buzz!" The seventh Prince suddenly broke out. He was not under old Yan. Chapter 1475 In the Imperial City, everyone said that the seventh prince was lecherous, with average strength and good at tricks. However, from the smell of the outbreak at this time, the strength is general? Old Yan was sweating hard. Under the momentum of the seventh Lord, he, a little famous expert in the Imperial City, felt crushed by the mountain. Dong! The golden hammer suddenly sounded. "Bang!" Yan Lao''s body suddenly flew sideways and hit the wall heavily. There were five fingerprints on his face, scarlet and terrible. He knew that everyone in the Imperial City underestimated the strength of the seven kings. At the same time, he also understood why the fourth Lord let the seventh Lord come. It turned out that the person who really dealt with Gu Tianzong was not Yan Yan, but the seventh Lord. He is just a pioneer. "Lord." The middle-aged man who had just gone out came back. "VIP Room 3 is a very young man. A deacon of this building confirmed that he is not a local." "Not local?" The seventh Lord''s eyes were heavy, "no matter who he is, even if he is Gu Tianzong, he will die if he disputes Su Xiaowan with me. You three go outside and stare. They rob you as soon as they go out, at all costs. " Yan Yan''s mouth moved to say something, but the seventh Lord suddenly turned and stared at him. Yan Yan felt cold inside. He felt the killing intention of the seventh Lord. If he said more, the seventh Lord would really kill him. "Go." Yan Yan quickly got up and left with the two middle-aged people. Soon after Yan Yan left, a scholar came in. "Seven kings." As soon as the scholar came in, he knelt down. "Get up." The seventh Prince''s breath was restrained and his calm was restored, as if nothing had happened just now, "how is the situation?" "Su Ruo brought more than a dozen people in and was in VIP room 17." The scholar said, "what she arranged to receive and know has been cleared by Gu Tianzong''s people." "If there is no accident, the people in VIP Room 3 also have problems. Even if they are not with Su Ruo, they are afraid and are also the so-called righteous men. They don''t want Su Hu''s daughter to fall into the hands of others." The seventh Lord sat down, "Yan Yan is actually the prince''s man. I have sent him to die." "The Lord is clever." The scholar flattered. "I don''t need to listen to good words." The seventh Lord waved his hand, "you all hide well for me. If Gu Tianzong comes in person, I will show up." "Yes." The scholar left in a hurry. The seventh Lord sat alone in the VIP room, sitting in silence. After a while, he suddenly looked up and felt stared at. But as he looked up, the feeling of being stared at disappeared. "Hallucinations?" The seventh Prince frowned slightly. In VIP Room 3, Fang Haotian took back his soul sensing power, and his eyes were slightly surprised. The seven princes are very powerful. They are even aware of their soul induction. They are definitely the most powerful one he has encountered since he came to the world. But also secretly happy about it. The seven princes came to deal with Gu Tianzong. They must have known Gu Tianzong''s strength in advance. In that case, does it mean that Gu Tianzong''s strength is still under the seven princes or there is little difference between the two? "Finally, I have a little understanding of Gu Tianzong''s strength." Fang Haotian thought to himself, "although everyone at this level will hide something, it is difficult for others to really find out, but one is probably a good thing." Fang Haotian was silent. The five women in the room looked at Fang Haotian and saw that he was silent. The five of them were also waiting. After a long time, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and said, "why don''t you talk more when you meet your sisters?" He was waiting for Su ruo''s women. They left before he left. Without his help, he can guarantee that Su Ruo and them will not be able to get out of the city alive today. If Su Ruo and others are waiting for the auction, they can only leave after they leave. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to crowd with too many people. Naturally, he doesn''t mind waiting, and he also needs some time to observe the situation. Seeing Fang Haotian''s voice, the four female soldiers looked at Su Xiaowan. Even if Su Wan buys you, he won''t kill me "Really?" Fang Haotian stood up. Su Xiaowan subconsciously stepped back. The four female soldiers hesitated a little and stepped forward to protect Su Xiaowan, but none of them dared to look at Fang Haotian. They have a good impression of each other Haotian. At least Fang Haotian hasn''t done anything to them since they came in. This is already a kind of respect for them, so they have implicitly accepted their fate. If the four sisters follow a person who respects them, it will be lucky in misfortune. But now they have to take this step, because Su Xiaowan is the daughter of a general, and they must guard, even at the cost of their lives. "Well, I bought you. You belong to me." Fang Haotian didn''t do anything to Su Xiaowan, but turned and walked to the door, "but who are you? You know best that many people don''t want you to leave this building alive, so you''ll follow me honestly and don''t make trouble for me. No matter what I do to you in the future, you''ll have to leave the city alive." Four female soldiers looked at Su Xiaowan. Su Xiaowan nodded gently. Now they really have no choice but to leave with this guy with unknown good and evil. Out of the VIP room, when she first came to the first floor, Su ruo''s people suddenly came out from the side. "Is that you?" Su Ruo was stunned when she saw Fang Haotian. "If you want to leave alive, follow me." Fang Haotian didn''t talk to Su Ruo much, so he strode towards the door. That night, the female attendant who followed Su Ruo whispered: "general, who is this person? How can there be a sense of familiarity. " "He was the one who said he would cooperate with us that night." Su Ruo preached, "we don''t know what his purpose is. Now we have no choice but to cooperate with him temporarily. We can''t talk about what happened." "Yes." The attendant nodded. Until now, only so. And it''s good for them to have one more person to help. Although they haven''t seen the enemy yet, they already have the will to die when they enter the city. They feel that Gu Tianzong can''t let them take people out of the city so easily. As soon as I got out of Yihong building, I saw three people standing side by side in the middle of the street in front of me. Their breath was surging and they didn''t hide the killing opportunity. Anyone who saw it knew that these three people were not good people. They were afraid they were waiting for revenge, so many people went to the other side when they got out of Yihong building, and then looked at them from a distance. "These are the first people who don''t want us out of town." Fang Haotian whispered to Su Ruo, and then walked forward with the girls. "It''s Yan Yan." Su Ruo knew Yan Yan, "he is the man of the fourth Lord... Is it the fourth Lord who framed the general?" "Don''t think about who framed us now, general." Fang Haotian took the lead. "Be careful secretly that someone will attack you suddenly." "OK." Su Ruo lowered his posture and completely listened to Fang Haotian. "General su." Su Xiaowan suddenly sent a message to Su Ruo, "is this person your friend?" "No." Su Ruo said truthfully, "now we are no different from his enemies and friends, but we have no choice. Xiao Wan, the prohibition on you has disappeared? " "Yes, he helped us solve it." Su Xiaowan said, "this person seems to have high strength. Anyway, I can''t see it." "It''s really high, at least for us." Su Ruo road. Then she told Fang Haotian what he wanted to cooperate with her that night, and then said, "although I rejected him, what he did today shows that he still helps us." Su Xiaowan glanced at Fang Haotian''s back and looked puzzled. She searched everyone who had a relationship with her father, and there was no impression of him. "Boom!" The powerful momentum of rolling interrupted Su Xiaowan''s thoughts, and Su Ruo and other female soldiers became nervous. The momentum was deliberately urged by Yan Yan. He stared at Fang Haotian who came up with all the women and said, "hand over Su Xiaowan and you can leave alive." Fang Haotian kept walking and said with a smile, "just rely on your three miscellaneous hairs?" "Huh?" Yan Yan''s eyes narrowed suddenly and waved: "kill!" Whoosh! The two middle-aged men around Yan Yan suddenly flashed. They almost flashed at a distance of 50 meters. The two knives staggered to form a terrible killing potential, and the light of the knife swept through. One of the middle-aged people said with a grimace: "you dog who doesn''t know how to live, don''t be wrong with us..." Whew! Fang Haotian suddenly rushed forward and directly crossed between the two middle-aged people. It seems like a simple rush. In fact, the knife light of the two middle-aged people just fell from Fang Haotian''s side, and Fang Haotian''s palms pressed on their chest. Fang Haotian and the two middle-aged people passed out by mistake. The two middle-aged people fell to the ground and died without even humming. The next moment, Fang Haotian came to Yan Yan. "Hum, if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." Yan Yan still had great confidence in his own strength. The knife in his hand crossed strangely and silently. But people in this street suddenly felt a fierce murderous spirit, as if a sharp knife was cutting at themselves. This is a murderous sword. It''s terrible! Su Ruo and others couldn''t help but take precautions, and even some female soldiers couldn''t help resisting, but there was no knife in front of them. The intention of the knife alone makes people feel that it is a real attack. It can be seen that Yan Yan can make a little fame in a place like the Imperial City, and his strength is really not weak. But in the face of such a knife, Fang Haotian castrated and didn''t change. He just raised his hand when Yan Yan waved the knife, and then crossed with Yan Yan. In fact, Fang Haotian skilfully avoided Yan Yan''s knife move, and then pointed his finger at Yan Yan''s eyebrow. Yan Yan was stunned. Then his eyes widened: "who are you?" He never thought he would lose so quickly and miserably. One face to face, he lost. A blood hole suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, and the blood soon gushed like a fountain. Without waiting for Fang Haotian to answer him, he fell soft on the ground, splashing dust and blood. PS: I wish you a happy Spring Festival. Cervical spondylosis is becoming more and more serious. The doctor has repeatedly ordered me not to sit for a long time and bow my head. Therefore, the amount of code words is small and frequently broken. I''m sorry for you. Make up as much as possible after the condition is relieved Chapter 1476 One face to face, two escort experts of the seventh Lord died! One face to face, Yan Yan died. Around the street, some people waiting for an opportunity suddenly felt a sudden attack of cold. They all trembled and dared not move rashly again. On the second floor of Yihong building, the seventh Lord looked down the corridor. When he saw Yan Yan killed face to face, his face couldn''t help changing. But the seventh LORD followed with a sneer. What if you can kill Yan Yan? Can Gu Tianzong let you take these women soldiers so easily? "Gu Tianzong, don''t let me down!" As soon as the seventh Lord turned his hand, he suddenly had a wine pot in his hand. The pot is a jade pot. There is wine in the pot. Wine is good wine. At this time, Su Ruo, Su Xiaowan and other women looked at Fang Haotian and their eyes changed again. Yan Yan, the famous expert of imperial city! But now one was killed face to face. The female soldiers, even if they were bought by Fang Haotian, couldn''t help but be full of respect when they looked at Fang Haotian. Su Ruo was shocked, but she was more dignified, because up to now she was not sure whether Fang Haotian was worthy of complete trust. But she knows very well that she can only choose to trust at present. If this person is really a friend, it is undoubtedly a powerful help. "The road from here to the city gate must be full of opportunities. I''ll do my best to get you out of town. " Fang Haotian''s soul sense has "seen" many ambushes within 200 meters, and then judged that the ambush went directly to the city gate and even throughout the city. With such a big hand, there should be no second person except Gu Tianzong. The master of this city is finally going to do it. "General Su, you''re dead." Fang Haotian looks at Su Ruo. "OK." If Su didn''t hesitate, she flashed and fell behind the team. Then she ordered several strong female soldiers to defend the left and right wings, and her entourage was to protect Su Xiaowan. Everyone can die today, except Su Xiaowan. Su Ruo and other female soldiers are ready to die. As long as they can save Su Xiaowan, they are worth dying. "Go." Fang Haotian took the lead and walked forward. "Die!" "Leave people behind." Seven figures suddenly swept into the street. At the same time, the quivering sound of bowstrings on both sides of the street was like thunder, "whew, whew..." a large number of arrows broke through the void and burst into the sky. From the fierce and unparalleled arrows, we can see that they are powerful archers, and the power of each arrow is incomparable. "Be careful!" Su Ruo and other female soldiers changed greatly. "You don''t have to worry about arrows." Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and the sword shadow suddenly shrouded all over the sky, crushing all the arrows. "Boom!" The seven experts who rushed into the street have arrived and tried their best to kill Fang Haotian, trying to kill Fang Haotian in one fell swoop. Because it''s obvious that Fang Haotian is the first one to deal with Su ruo''s female soldiers. As long as Fang Haotian is killed, Su Ruo and others are no different from the meat on the chopping board. They are all at the mercy of others. The strength of each of the seven experts is no less than Yan Yan, a famous expert in the imperial dynasty. The seven people work together with amazing momentum and powerful power. "Be careful!" Su Ruo couldn''t help exclaiming, because she could also feel the horror of the seven people. If she faced it alone, she had to die miserably. Then she saw Fang Haotian waving his sword. Boom! The swords and swords in the hands of the seven people were broken, blood fog and white bones flew, and the remaining limbs and arms were broken. Seven great masters no less than Yan Yan Yan were killed face to face. "He''s so powerful!" Su Ruo couldn''t help being stunned and knew that he still underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. The eyes of the female soldiers flashed wildly. Su Xiaowan couldn''t help admiring them. He felt that the strength of this mysterious man was at the same level as her father. On both sides of the street, there was a burst of back suction. Fang Haotian''s strength also far exceeded their estimates. "Hum!" Fang Haotian suddenly cold hum. Whew, whew! The sword light suddenly shot wildly. Soon, there was a scream on both sides of the street, and the smell of blood spread in an instant. Soon, there was a scream and flash on both sides of the street, but the sword light chasing them was so terrible that the ambush was destroyed within almost 200 meters. "General Su Hu is loyal and patriotic. Now he is unjustly imprisoned. I can''t bear to see his daughter fall. If you still have a little conscience, please let him go. If you dare to do so, there will be no amnesty!" Fang Haotian''s voice suddenly spread throughout the city. After expressing his attitude, Fang Haotian moved forward. The girls are now convinced of each other''s Haotian''s strength and keep up without any hesitation. "Hum!" The angry hum suddenly rose, and then a dignified voice resounded through the city: "Su Hu''s collusion with the devil army has been proved. All the people who collude with Su Hu are the key criminals wanted and killed by the imperial dynasty. Now everyone listen, who killed Su Xiaowan can raise his head to the palace to receive a million gold. If he can be caught alive, he will receive five million gold." "Wow!" The whole city was shocked. Then the figure flashed, and the experts in the whole city almost went out. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. This sentence is really right. The reward of one million is amazing enough. It''s even more crazy to catch five million alive. "Surround." "Don''t let one go." "Collude with the demon army, damn it, kill." "Collude with the demon army and everyone can kill it!" All kinds of shouts came from all directions. The masters of the palace and the major forces in the city came at full speed. People close to them fell into the street in the blink of an eye and made crazy moves. "Damn it!" Fang Hao tiannu drinks. Most of these people should have heard of Su Hu, but now they have laid a stone on a great anti devil hero for money and want to use his daughter''s head in exchange for glory and wealth. Such people die a hundred times without injustice. Fang Haotian just told the whole city about Su Xiaowan''s identity in order to hope that some people with conscience will not be used by the palace. In this way, Fang Haotian will have no pressure to kill those who know Su Xiaowan''s identity. Damn it, then die! The sword lights burst out. Fang Haotian finally moved a little real power when he shot at this time. The previous moves have too many reservations and are like children''s play. Ten thousand swords, soul swords show off their power. "Follow me closely. I want to see who can hurt you in this city." Fang Haotian was really angry and walked forward. The female soldiers looked at the amazing sword light with full spirit but infinite power. The respect of the other Haotian was incomparable. Looking at Fang Haotian''s back, they seemed to see the tall god of war. Su Ruo is a little in a trance. The back of moving forward has the momentum of not retreating half a step in the face of thousands of troops and horses. Even if you really face thousands of troops and horses, you can move forward with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, and take the head of the enemy. You are the real invincible God of war. "This man is so powerful. What''s his origin? It''s really those traitors?" Su Ruo thought, "if so, how should I choose and where should I go? The great general has been loyal to the country all his life. I can''t shame the great general. However, how can I repay the great kindness of saving lives? " Su ruo''s state of mind is getting more and more complicated, because she thinks she has a great chance to get out of the city alive today. People are like this. When they have the will to die, their ideas are simple. When Su Ruo and others entered the city, the idea was really simple. They either succeeded in saving people or died loyal. It''s that simple. But now that you have the chance to live, you will think of many consequences. "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank loudly and cut out with his sword. The power of one sword can kill 16 experts and frighten all directions. At the same time, the sword light he controlled kept flying to both sides of the street. All the ambushes were killed, and none of them survived. ¡­¡­ The seventh Lord looked at the top of a tall building in the city. Gu Tianzong was also looking at it. Gu Tianzong is very similar to Gu Qing. He really deserves to be a father and son. It''s just a cake print. Gu Tianzong just looks a little mature, and he has a momentum that Gu Qing has never had. "Sir, we underestimated." Gu Tianzong looked at the sword light flying in front of him and looked at the figure with all the women moving forward. His eyes were cold and his voice was calm. "What''s more terrible is that we still can''t determine the identity and origin of this person until now." "It may be Fang Haotian from Longguan City, or it may be an expert invited by Su Ruo," said Gu Tianzong, standing beside an old scholar with ordinary appearance but deep eyes. "But now it seems that Fang Haotian has little chance. The boy is not so powerful." "It seems that in the final analysis, we underestimated Su Hu," Gu Tianzong said. "They were deprived of the position of general and entered the prison at any time. They could be killed at any time. It''s really not easy for Su Hu to let such experts work hard!" "Let''s go. Some experts in the city are still useful. If you die, it''s not good for you." The old man said after a little meditation, "let them out of the city and destroy them with a large army. Although he is powerful, can he kill millions of elite troops? Even if he really has this ability, it can''t be without loss. " "Anyway, this person can''t leave my territory alive, and Su Ruo and Su Xiaowan can''t!" Gu Tianzong turned his hand and showed a military order. Under the urging of the military order, a wisp of silver shot out and disappeared outside the city gate in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, Fang Haotian took the girls and killed them in the direction of the city gate. After 800 meters of blood, the ambush on both sides of the street suddenly quieted down and retreated quietly. Fang Haotian was surprised at first, then sneered. Gu Tianzong was not too stupid and no longer sent someone to die. "The ambush was removed." Fang Haotian said, "so we are safe for the time being. But it''s only temporary. If there''s no accident, the army of Tiannan county is waiting for us outside. " Su ruo''s face changed again and said, "the elite army of Tiannan county is the Guanglin army personally built by Gu Tianzong. If this army sends elite, it''s difficult for us to get away." Fang Haotian smiled calmly and said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. General Su just goes out of the city with me." There was a sudden surge of pride in him. "Even if the Guanglin army poured out, it could not stop me. You, I''m saved! " Chapter 1477 Emotions can be contagious. Su Ruo and others were infected by Fang Haotian''s pride, and all were in great spirits. Even if there are thousands of troops and horses ahead, they will die in battle at most. Before they came, they had prepared for the worst one by one, and they were all determined to die. Now there is such a great master who takes the lead and has a great chance of surviving. Why should he be afraid of it? "Go!" Fang Haotian took the lead and rushed to the city gate with his daughters. He has the potential to move forward. When she successfully reached the city gate all the way, Su Ruo and other female soldiers couldn''t believe it. Did she really get out of the city so easily? "Are you ready?" Fang Haotian''s voice sounded, "the battle has just begun. The outside of the city has been surrounded by the army. If we don''t want to return to the city, we have to break through." Su ruoyang said, "senior, we listen to you." Although she didn''t dare to trust Fang Haotian, the strength of the other party Haotian was full of admiration. She couldn''t help crying out. Fang Haotian smiled. He is really an antique now. It''s not too much to hear from his predecessors. Lead women out of town. Outside the city gate, a smell of deforestation swept in. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, and two female soldiers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. About kilometers away from the city gate, a black arc forms a fan to surround the city gate. The black arc is the countless sergeants wearing black armor. Guanglin army is famous for wearing black armour, so there is no doubt that these armours belong to Guanglin army. "Follow me and I''ll take you away." Fang Haotian pointed his long sword sideways and walked forward. "Keep up." The girls hurried to keep up. Now Fang Haotian is their only hope. "Drive!" The sound of the horse''s hooves was sudden, and nearly a hundred black warriors came running with their horses. They stopped about 50 meters away from Fang Haotian and others. The sharp eyes of the leading warriors directly fell on Fang Haotian and shouted, "who are you? If you leave now, we will not be embarrassed. " "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I admire general Su Hu. He is bent on fighting the devil and can''t bear his daughter to be wronged, so he took the initiative to save her." Fang Hao Tianlang said, "as long as you let me, I won''t embarrass you." "Hum!" A Black Warrior suddenly galloped up with a long gun in his hand. "Su Hu colluded with the devil army. It is well known all over the world. I think you are sent by the devil Army..." Before the voice fell, Fang Haotian was in front of him. The horse ran into Fang Haotian angrily, and the spear also stabbed Fang Haotian. He was murderous and left no spare force. "When!" Fang Haotian waved his sword and slapped it on the gun. At that time, the gun in the black armour''s hand exploded directly, and his horse screamed and died. His whole body also spewed blood and fell back directly in front of the leading armour. "This is a warning." Fang Haotian walked forward, "you should know that general Su Hu can''t collude with the devil. If you still act, even if you are ordered, I will not be merciful. " "Those in the way, kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly drank, and the sound of drinking was buzzing in all the black armour''s ears. "Kill!" The leader of the hundred warriors who came forward also drank abruptly. The crazy dust suddenly rose, and nearly 100 warriors galloped with their horses, each of them murderous. "No matter what your reason is, if you don''t have any compassion for the daughter of a great anti devil hero, you will live up to your death." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and waved a long sword in his hand. Nearly a hundred sword lights suddenly burst out. Whew, whew, the sword light broke the air. The fastest of the nearly hundred warriors who rushed up was no more than 30 meters ahead. They suddenly fell on their backs and killed all of them. Even the guy who was injured just now was pierced through his head by a sword light. "Master!" Su Ruo and others have no doubt about Haotian. What you say and do is boundless. If Su Ruo thinks Fang Haotian is a hypocrite, they will admit their fate! "Kill!" The sound of killing suddenly soared into the sky, earth shaking. Where can all the black warriors hold back when they see their comrades killed? When their general gave the order, eight thousand black warriors charged frantically, and the momentum was extremely frightening. The timid people could tremble in the face of such a charge alone. Although several female soldiers were also experienced people, they couldn''t help turning pale at this time. "Calm down. The elder will take us back." Su Ruo saw that several of his men turned white and his legs trembled in the face of the charge of thousands of black warriors. He couldn''t help drinking. "Keep up!" Fang Haotian was still calm. His calmness also gave Su Ruo and Su Xiaowan greater confidence, and also brought confidence to those female soldiers. It''s close! The black beetle in front is close! "Kill!" The hundreds of black warriors who rushed to the front shouted at the same time, and their voice was as loud as thunder, frightening people. "Die!" Fang Haotian also drank, and his voice covered the killing sound of the black armour. Whew, whew! The sword light suddenly burst. When he came back, all the hundreds of black warriors who rushed in front had been killed. Kill hundreds of black warriors instantly, as if the elite of Guanglin army were just paper soldiers. "How is this possible?" Gu Tianzong, who was watching from a high place, was startled. The black warriors who rushed behind were also surprised, but their momentum was faster, and no one stopped. Even if there was fire in front and they were moths, as long as the military order did not let them stop, they would rush forward recklessly. This is the army, this is the elite. military orders are like a mountain. Fang Haotian looked at the black armour who was still desperate. There was a flash of pity in his eyes. He couldn''t help but voice: "Gu Tianzong, do you really want them all to die?" In the cheering, the sword light rose again, and hundreds of black warriors rushed in front were killed again, all as a result of instant killing. From the beginning, it can be seen that although the black armour is powerful, in the face of Fang Haotian, an expert who can control so many swords, the combat power of the black armour has become slag. "Withdraw!" Even if it''s dark, Gu has no confidence in the other party. If it''s really dark, he doesn''t have any means to retreat completely. After the military order, the black armor behind couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although they grieved for the death of their brothers in front and hated Fang Haotian, the murderer, they knew that they would die if they didn''t retreat. The other side is so powerful that although they are inexplicable in grief and anger, they can''t have the idea of revenge. This is a desperate enemy. "Back, back!" "Senior, you, you are too strong!" The female soldiers were ecstatic. Looking at Fang Haotian, they were full of worship. In their eyes, Fang Haotian was the invincible God of war. With the power of one person, they beat back an army three times. They have been in the army for so many years and have never seen such a powerful person. They didn''t know that Fang Haotian was also secretly relieved. If Gu Tianzong doesn''t give the order, he will kill all the black warriors who listen to the order. Although he won''t say that he is guilty, he really can''t bear it. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Su Ruo and others saw a dignified middle-aged man fall across. "Gu Tianzong." Su Ruo shouted. Gu Tianzong, one of the few kings with different surnames in the imperial dynasty, was once a military myth and a Wulin myth. "I didn''t kill your men, but you killed thousands of sergeants, so you owe me." Gu Tianzong looked at Fang Haotian and said, "you can take these women soldiers, but you have to let my son go." Fang Hao tianyanmei picked, knowing that he underestimated Gu Tianzong. The people he arranged had been uprooted before they played a role. "I wasn''t sure it was you, but you just made me sure." Gu Tianzong said, "it''s a deal between you and me to guard the square city of Longguan city. How about it?" Hearing this, Su Ruo and others were surprised that such a powerful elder was only the guard of a small town like Longguan city? Fang Haotian grinned: "Lord Gu is Lord Gu. I thought how clever my cover was. It turned out that it was just a cover up that broke with a poke. Now that the Lord has seen it, I can''t do this deal without doing it. Don''t worry, the little prince has just been wronged. His life will never be dangerous. But I have to make it clear that I let him suffer not because I was right with the Lord, but because the little Lord''s character was a little bad. An outsider had to teach him a lesson. " "Then I thank you." Gu Tianzong sneered, and then he suddenly punched Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was not surprised. When he put the sword away, he also punched. "Boom!" Both of them hit a huge fist shadow and instantly collided on the way. In the loud sound, a big pit was blown out at the collision of boxing and shadow. The flying earth and rock burst into a harsh roar. Listening to the sound, you can know how powerful and powerful these flying earth and rock are. From the beginning, we can see how terrible the power contained in the boxing shadow played by Fang Haotian and Gu Tianzong. However, such terrible earth rock flying shots are only left and right bursts. Neither Gu Tianzong''s back nor Fang Haotian''s back will affect them. Of course, they will not affect Su Ruo and others. "Whoosh!" Gu Tianzong punched, then flew up and flew towards the city. But his voice was quietly transmitted back to Fang Haotian''s ear: "please do me a favor, go to the palace to assassinate me tonight, and help me remove the gentleman around me..." The sound gradually disappeared, and Gu Tianzong also fell into the city. The black armour also retreated and finally disappeared into the black line. Fang Haotian turned back and looked at the direction of the city gate as if thinking. For a while, Su Ruo couldn''t help but say, "senior..." Fang Haotian returned to his senses and said with a smile, "you heard me just now. I''m the guard of Longguan City, so you don''t need to call me elder. You can call me Fang Haotian or Fang Chengshou." "I''ve seen Fang Chengshou." Su Ruo and others saluted after a little hesitation. Su Ruojun''s position is not low, not lower than the general city guard, so she does Pingli. Of course Fang Haotian didn''t care about this and said, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave first." "Come with me." Su Ruo took the initiative to lead the way. Chapter 1478 Su Ruo took Fang Haotian and his party around for a long time before they came to a small depression. The hill depression is also very hidden. It is hidden in the chaotic groves. It is a place of thorns. If no one finds out, everything is easy to say, but if someone finds out, a fire can burn up. This Su Ruo, however, also died and survived. In addition, Fang Haotian followed him with his hands on his back. In fact, he was funny in his heart. Su Ruo is too worried. With ourselves, the enemies around us are not invisible. Why worry so much? After all, his soul force sensed a distance of 200 meters nearby. But now there is no trouble at all. Just now I said that there is no enemy, so I can go safely. As a result, the female commander in front of him still didn''t believe in herself. Simply, Fang Haotian doesn''t care. Squinting his eyes, he walked lazily all the way. Such an expression made Su Ruo more nervous. Although Fang Haotian''s strength is very strong, Gu Tianzong is not weak. It''s the so-called Wuxu scholar under the fame. The fight between Gu Tianzong and Fang Haotian was really shocking. It also shows Fang Haotian''s strength. But Fang Haotian is only one person no matter how strong he is. The other side has a large number of troops. If Gu Tianzong personally drags Fang Haotian, then these people are basically stepping stones for Guanglin army to chop melons and vegetables and get promoted and rich. Therefore, she had to be careful, because the responsibility on her back was a heavy burden, and the lives of her sisters were all on her. However, compared with Su ruo''s nervous, Su Xiaowan seems more calm. Dressed in Chinese clothes, although it is difficult for her to walk. But the cat was on Fang Haotian''s body from time to time. In her opinion, there is no problem with Fang Haotian''s existence, because Fang Hao naively exudes this reassuring feeling. Of course, the wild and handsome side of the battle really makes her heart beat. As for this, Fang Haotian sometimes looked at it. She always looked around with a red face and nervousness. Well, how not to make her nervous. Huaichun girl always wants to show her best side in front of her ideal husband. If she spends makeup here, it''s not appropriate to talk there. It will lose its image in the heart of Ruyi husband, and finally it will be greatly reduced until it is forgotten. But Fang Haotian doesn''t care at all. If a girl doesn''t miss spring, can she still be called a flower girl? After seeing a man like him, how many people in the world can get the eyes of a girl? They didn''t say a word in the crowd. As Su Ruo opened the path before them, they walked into the hill depression in twists and turns. After entering the xiaoshan''ao, Su Xiaowan and his party were excited to hold each other and laugh and jump with the female soldiers who were hiding here to meet. When he found that he had nothing to do, Fang Haotian naturally withdrew from the crowd. Su Xiaowan saw Fang Haotian retreat. She was worried and wanted to thank him in front of others. So that he can share the joy of this time. But he chose to stay away, looking indifferent. It seems that such a thing is a matter of Mandarin. Fang Haotian, who walked away, chose a small tree on the side and leaned slowly. Seeing their happy appearance, he simply closed his eyes and recovered silently. The crowd shouted excitedly. All the women soldiers were pleasing to the eyes. "Miss!" A lucky servant girl of the Su family was also among the female soldiers. When she saw Su Wan, she was excited to run. But the servant girl who didn''t see the road tripped over a stone. "Ah ah!" In his exclamation, the servant girl was about to fall heavily to the ground. Su Ruo suddenly flashed and put his hand around the servant girl in his arms, then stepped back. After standing firm, the servant girl blushed and broke free from Su ruo''s arms. At this time, she is still like a man''s clothes. She is full of heroism. Su Ruo is completely like a handsome childe. It''s easy for girls to feel shy. Su Ruo doesn''t understand what happened. Just thought that the servant girl was worried about the safety of her own young lady, so she didn''t have too many words of thanks to herself. After thinking about this, Su Ruo didn''t mean to blame the little servant girl. "Great, miss. You have nothing to do. God bless you. " The servant girl looked excited and looked grateful. Fang Haotian stood aside without joy or sorrow. I don''t want to interrupt each other''s happy scene. Now he began to recall the gains and losses of the battle just now. Also, Gu Tianzong''s words. Kill the gentleman next to me? What kind of existence is this gentleman? Why is Gu Tianzong so afraid that he still needs external help? After thinking for a while, Fang Hao didn''t think of Gu Tianzong''s purpose. Even if it is a transaction, Gu Tianzong''s strength and reputation disdain to do such a thing that destroys his reputation. So when I think of this, I know that Gu Tianzong should have some constraints around him. That''s why he chose to make friends with himself. But what if someone kills him? I''m afraid it''s a hard battle! Fang Haotian smacked his mouth and suddenly felt that these groups who told each other about their suffering feelings could not be integrated by themselves. Although I don''t want to integrate into it, the abrupt feeling is also very uncomfortable. Just go. Fang Haotian was also a very open-minded person. He stood up, arched his hands, politely asked to leave and said, "OK. Since I have nothing to do with Miss Su today, I''ll go first. " When Su Xiaowan heard this, she was surprised and left so soon? I haven''t thanked him, and I haven''t introduced him. "Hey..." Su Xiaowan opened her mouth and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Su Ruo stepped out first, walked up to Fang Haotian and said with an arch hand: "thank you for your help. Today''s kindness. When general Su gets out of prison, he will be greatly appreciated in the future. " Su ruo''s words darkened Su Xiaowan''s expression. Commander Su Ruo could not trust Fang Haotian completely after all. Su Xiaowan sighed helplessly. She naturally understood Su ruo''s worry. Fang Haotian himself is not the direct lineage of Su Hu''s great general. He can''t easily believe it anyway. Even save them from Gu Tianzong''s hands. But a person who is not a robe will not do such a thing as long as he is a leader in the war. Therefore, Su Ruo is going to observe it for a while. If Fang Haotian simply wants to save Su Xiaowan, he just admires the achievements of Zhendong general. Well, it''s a person who can develop. In this way, there will be more hope for saving Zhendong general. Fang Haotian naturally understood Su ruo''s worry. Naturally, he didn''t blame him. He just nodded: "see you later." Then he jumped and disappeared without a trace. There was no chance for humanity to thank or apologize. "He''s gone..." Su Xiaowan was a little sad. She didn''t know when she would be able to see the man who was heroic and talked and laughed among the ten thousand troops. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian went to the place where he had fought with Gu Tianzong before. The ground there exploded completely, revealing a big pit. Now come back, take a careful look at the pit, feel the residual martial arts breath of Gu Tianzong in the pit, and feel and analyze it. With this, Fang Haotian has a deeper understanding of Gu Tianzong''s strength. This surprised Fang Haotian a little. Gu Tianzong''s strength is not weaker than that of him, but what kind of person is that gentleman, and even makes Gu Tianzong feel afraid? Is it the forces behind it? Or its own strength? Fang Haotian constantly deduces all kinds of possibilities, but he doesn''t feel any clue. It seems that it''s hard to find the answer if he doesn''t go to the princess''s house tonight. Doubts can only be solved by facing them in person. Take a deep breath, Fang Haotian also spits out a turbid breath. The air in the field is very fresh and full of aura. A deep breath can make people feel refreshed. Fang Hao swept away in the direction of the city gate. Soon after he left, a figure appeared quietly. First, he looked in the direction Fang Haotian went, and then squatted down to check the pit. He also felt the martial arts breath in it. After a while, the man got up and looked at Fang Haotian, who had turned into a black spot. He lowered his head and followed up slowly. Fang Haotian didn''t know he was followed. After entering the city, Fang Haotian''s appearance changed again and soon appeared in the axe gang. When Fang Haotian broke in, many gang members pulled out their swords one after another, and the atmosphere was very tense. Everyone sat down with their hands in the air. Feeling Fang Haotian''s strength, they looked uncertain. Who was the man in front of them? If he was also the enemy, the axe gang was really unlucky. The former Fang Haotian not only had great strength, but also could turn them over at will. Now there is such a powerful that they are completely pressed between applause. It seems that as long as they are willing, they can die. As the leader of the sect, Tang Wu stood up, bowed his hands to Fang Haotian and asked respectfully, "excuse me, elder, why did you come to our axe sect this time?" "Don''t be nervous." Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled. He took out a token and shook it in front of Tang Wu. The golden token glittered in the sun. The guild members of axe sect don''t know what this token represents. They just think it''s very beautiful. Some people even think it''s made of pure gold? Some gang members looked at Tang Wu and asked with eyes. Tang Wu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was invincible. But I also sigh for it. The strength of the people who contact me is so terrible and unfathomable. I will attack the strength just shown by the other party. If I want to destroy the axe gang, everyone present is the matter between his backhand. You can run over and die without breathing. Tang Wunei was even more afraid to have the idea of making an enemy of Fang Haotian, and his heart of submission was more firm. Only by listening to orders can we live. Tang Wu bowed his hands and said respectfully, "please show me. What can I do for Tang Wu? " Chapter 1479 Seeing Tang Wu''s honesty, Fang Haotian nodded. But he didn''t say much. He put away the token in his hand, stretched out his hand and made an invitation. Then Fang Haotian stepped into the rear courtyard first. Seeing Fang Haotian''s actions like this, Tang Wuyi didn''t feel angry at all. Even the men behind him looked at each other. The world is dominated by the strong. As long as there are capable people, no matter what they want to do, they are not rivals at all. Therefore, even when talking, it is easy to arrange a gang cover for sound insulation. However, in order to save their face, they chose to talk in private, which also made them feel a little warm. As for whether it is like this, only Fang Haotian knows. Because I have to go to Gu Tianzong in the evening. Then you have to start arranging. Otherwise, you can enter the tiger''s den, but you can''t rob the tiger''s son. It''s really a difficult thing to do. Fang Haotian is preparing for a rainy day, but Tang Wu is actually very careful now. I am worried that I will be slapped to death by the elder in front of me. Although the elder in front of me looks very modest, his strength is unfathomable. If you don''t speak carefully next, I''m afraid you''re dead. In addition, how should I let the gang reduce losses. Although he works for fangchengshou''s men, he will be killed by heaven and earth if he doesn''t do it for himself. If the axe falls, even if you have three heads and six arms, as long as the enemies keep coming up, I''m afraid even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t resist such an impact. So his concern is necessary. After all, he has some means in the county city, and there are people in the county palace. All the people Fang Haotian brought were detained by the prefectural government, so Tang Wu soon knew that the person he surrendered was Fang Haotian, the City defender of Longguan city. "Elder, do you have any requirements?" Tang Wu was worried and asked carefully. Fang Haotian didn''t take his look in his eyes. He naturally knew that Tang Wu was worried. If you are sitting in this position, you will naturally find a way to know the peak''s mind, and then reduce the loss as much as possible to keep your strength. This is what every person in power should do. Pop! He stepped on the path leading to the study, and a flower withered and fell on the lake. The fish seemed frightened, jumped out of the lake, then fell, and finally disappeared. It''s a garden place. The tranquility around it is really suitable for other hospitals. No one bothers, enjoy the scenery. However, Fang Haotian didn''t see the beautiful scenery now. But went straight into the study. Sitting on the desk in the deserted study, Tang Wu was left alone and panicked secretly. In other words, the elder in front of me seems to have never been here again. How did you know there were seats here at once? With doubts on Junlang''s face, Fang Haotian just smiled for it. Put away the changing voice and show the original voice: "OK, I''m not good in front of people. Now listen." Fang Haotian smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and waved his left hand: "sit down." Tang Wu shuddered at the sound. I''ve been feeling for a long time. What I want to reduce the loss is to pluck my hair in front of the big guy in front of me. Now... It''s over. Poop! Tang Wu knelt down. Fang Haotian looked at Tang Wu kneeling in front of him and smiled at the corners of his mouth. When his eyebrows stretched, Fang Haotian leaned on the back of the chair and smiled, as if he didn''t know anything: "Tang Wu? Why are you doing this? It seems that I didn''t let you kneel down! " "Gulu..." Tang Wu''s throat rolled, and then his eyes were cruel. A strong man''s wrist is broken, and a gecko''s tail is broken. Today''s own in addition to survival, there are other ways? Kneeling down is just the beginning. Let the people in front of you feel happy before you can let go of yourself! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he severely twisted his arm. His face suddenly turned white and cold sweat. Fang Zhonghao was surprised to wipe his shoulder so hard. Then the preemptive effect is naturally good. "Why?" Fang Haotian said quietly, his expression unchanged, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Tang Wu swallowed his saliva, lowered his head, clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a villain''s blessing to work for adults. But I always think about seven and eight, which is a bit of an overt obedience and a covert opposition. Really hateful! " "Please come down with me and let go of the brothers outside." Tang Wu''s statement, whether sincere or false, is a man''s burden and a hero. "Well, that''s all for today. This seat is looking for you for something else. " Fang Haotian waved it, and a wisp of green light flickered. With infinite vitality, it turned into strands of silk and flowed into the arms of Tang Wu. Then the light was full, and the whole body was filled in an instant, and a warm feeling flowed on the body. Tang Wu was extremely shocked because he felt that the hidden diseases in his body had begun to melt. This is a hidden disease that many doctors are helpless. Now it''s all right! The whole body is relaxed, the breath is continuous, and the operation force is coherent and smooth. With a smile on his mouth, Tang Wu hurriedly kowtowed. "Thank you! Thank you for your grace! " Different from his excitement, Fang Haotian just smiled faintly and immediately said, "well, don''t talk about the disappearance of the secret disease. Otherwise, your enemy will not sit back and watch your cultivation get closer. " Fang Haotian''s words made Tang Wu look solemn and shut up quickly. Kneel respectfully and wait for Fang Haotian''s order. Fang Haotian nodded and secretly said that he was also knowledgeable. Then he opened his mouth and said, "this time, I have a task for you." "Please show me. Small, whether it''s going up the knife mountain, going down the fire, going through fire and water, I will not hesitate! " Tang Wu said this firmly for a simple reason. Just because of Fang Haotian''s skill is enough. Hidden diseases, but the pain that plagued countless people. Be able to cure the hidden disease completely. It''s a miracle. How can such a mysterious and powerful man not be a model of effectiveness. As long as you do your duty, you will definitely gain a lot. The last lucky thing in Tang Wu''s heart completely disappeared. The rest of my mind is how to work for Fang Haotian. Show your ability. "Good. With your words, I can safely leave some things to you. " Although Fang Haotian said so, he didn''t believe them too much. Even if there is pure loyalty? Without equal strength, we can only fight after all. However, this is more like a reassurance for Tang Wu. If you say you have no role, you will be abandoned sooner or later. In the game between the strong, what is useful is called the bottom card, and what is useless is called abandonment. As long as they are still useful, they can live a stable life. Of course, there will be a large number of people who can make profits. Tang Wu also knew that it was time to show his loyalty completely. Hurriedly said, "please show me." Fang Haotian nodded, then smiled and said, "now, I''m going to arrange things. Don''t say it casually after you go out. I''m going to the princess''s house tonight. I believe there may be a fierce battle at any time. " Tang Wu frowned and said anxiously, "Sir, do you need a small one to help you carry the sword?" Carrying a sword actually means being a servant. The purpose of Tang Wu is very simple. If you want to show your value, the best thing is to please. How much can you save your face. Fang Haotian nodded secretly. Tang Wu was really becoming more and more interesting. This kind of loyalty will really make every superior happy. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian said, "No. The next battle is not what you can face at this level. So I arranged a suitable job for you. " "Well... Take care, my Lord. Everything small will follow my Lord''s instructions." Tang Wu arched his hands and looked worried. It seems that Haotian is worried about each other. Fang Haotian nodded and then stretched out his hand in the air. A complete map of Tiannan county city military defense appeared in front of Tang Wu. Tang Wu was frightened. Even if I have been here for many years, I don''t have a detailed map! How long did Fang Hao genius come? It''s amazing to have such a map! Tang Wu''s respect for Haotian increased a bit. Pointing to the granary above and several other important customs and risk prevention places, Fang Haotian said: "in Tiannan county city, it seems loose, but in fact it is loose outside and tight inside. So these places are not important. " "Not important?" Tang Wu had some doubts. Since it was unimportant, why did he say it? It looks like it''s going to attack. Fang Haotian nodded and then said, "it''s because it''s tight outside and loose inside. It''s not very important, so what I want you to do is feint." "Feint!" Tang Wu was stunned at first, and then his eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance, "wonderful. Feint, ambush, siege and support. " In simple words, Fang Haotian''s plan is analyzed by more than half. This makes Fang Haotian appreciate him very much. Worthy of being an old man, I can draw inferences from one instance so soon. "Right or wrong." Fang Haotian shook his head and said expressionless, "it''s not as simple as encircling and supporting." "Gu Tianzong''s Guanglin army has always been in the prefecture, so now there are small soldiers around. Although the strength is not very strong, it is not very weak, so what you have to do is to surround and support, drag each other, and seize the control of the city gate. " Fang Haotian''s words stunned Tang Wu. In my heart, it''s like sprinkling cold water in a hot oil pot, boiling completely. Calm down, Tang Wu carefully looked at Fang Haotian and said with bitterness: "but what if Guanglin army killed him? I''m afraid it''s a mob of the axe gang. It''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables in front of them. " Fang Haotian nodded without scolding or getting angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Guanglin army will only deal with me. Although they were cut off with a sword in front of me. But Gu Tianzong must give full play to their greatest strength. So they won''t show up. Even if it appears, I can get rid of it. " "Yes!" Tang Wu was shocked. Looking at Fang Haotian, I only felt that the person in front of him was the object he looked up to. The mood in his heart was naturally infected by Fang Haotian''s rising invisible self-confidence, as if Gu Tianzong, a famous figure in the world, was a pile of rubble. It''s just the slag that can be broken into powder with the backhand. Chapter 1480 At night, the lights in Tiannan prefecture were bright. As one of the few kings with different surnames in the current Dynasty, Gu Tianzong naturally wants to show the domineering spirit of the palace. Therefore, the cost of lamps and candles will not be too weak. Some good people also made statistics for Tiannan Prefecture. The annual cost of lamps and candles is simply the consumption of edible oil in a small county. Although obviously exaggerated, it also shows that the number of lights and candles in the prefectural palace is amazing. This spread, but also dispelled the emperor''s concern. After all, a prince with extravagance and lust is a waste who is confused by drunkenness and money. What about heroes? Sooner or later, it will become a dead bone in the grave. "Lord, you can catch Fang Haotian today. Why don''t you catch him?" At this time, in the side hall, Mr. Gu was not as light as before. He was sharp all over. There was a touch of evil spirit on his dry face. His killing intention twinkled in his eyes, which made Gu Tianzong''s face uncertain. "Hum!" Gu Tianzong fiercely shook his sleeves and said in an unhappy voice, "Sir, I respect you as the prince, but when will you be allowed to be so presumptuous?" Hearing Gu Tianzong''s stuffy hum, Mr. Gu''s face was also ugly. He put his hand behind his back tightly, and his heart was filled with anger. Recently, Gu Tianzong always makes trouble in two or three times. This can be removed in front of him, but he wants to keep the tiger. Fang Tianhao''s strength should not be the city guard of Longguan city at all. Now he came here with an ulterior motive. Your highness needs Gu Tianzong''s power too much. Otherwise, how could Gu Tianzong still be alive now. I''m afraid it has become a dead bone in the grave! However, Yan Yan sent a message that the seventh Lord had come. I''m afraid I''m going to start dealing with Gu Tianzong. Thinking of this, Mr. Fang felt that keeping Fang Tianhao was a variable. After thinking for a moment, his tone softened: "Lord, it''s a variable to keep Fang Tianhao, but the bigger problem is that the seventh Lord is coming. I''m afraid it was sent by the fourth Lord to deal with the Lord. " Gu Tianzong frowned when he heard the speech, then shook his head and said, "when the seventh Lord comes, he will come to Tiannan county. If you want to kill the king, you should also see if he has this ability. If you come in, don''t want to go out. " Gu Tianzong''s rampant words made Mr. frown. But Gu Tianzong is like this. It''s really too difficult to control. "But..." Mr. wanted to persuade him, but Gu Tianzong first shook his sleeve and interrupted: "well, sir, send someone to inquire about the seven kings first. So we can take the lead. " "This... Alas... Yes!" Mr. Wang shook his head helplessly and finally turned to leave. Gu Tianzong turned around and looked at the back of his husband leaving with a touch of cold in his eyes. Prince "Hum! You''re just a puppet put out by the emperor. You don''t even know it. I care about Tianzong. Can you control it? " With negative hands, Gu Tianzong walked slowly to the study. The moon rings hang high, and the earth seems to be stained with a layer of white frost. Fang Haotian stood in front of the Tiannan Prefecture and looked at the plaque written by the Emperor himself. The faint dragon Qi above is swirling, and the Dragon sings low. The python dragon opens its teeth and dances its claws to drink away all evil Qi. Even when evil spirits come, it must retreat. Fang Haotian stood for a moment, his feet moved forward, and then a touch of black completely shrouded him, and immediately turned into a wisp of black gas and disappeared in place. Beyond the guards in front of people, Fang Haotian opened his field and saw that attendants or guards were patrolling around. In such a large Prefecture, Fang Haotian found that his soul induction still could only look forward to a distance of 200 meters. But the prefectural palace is too big. After walking for a while, I couldn''t find Gu Tianzong''s inner yard. In desperation, he quietly turned and walked into a small courtyard. Inside, several maidservants were cleaning the ground, frolicking or wiping sweat drops from the corners of their foreheads from time to time. At this time, the weather outside was getting colder, but there was no cold feeling in the princess''s house, and it was still warm. When a maid turned to the well in the deep garden to carry water, Fang Tianhao hurriedly followed. When no one was around the well, Fang Tianhao disappeared, bent his fingers and knocked on the back neck of his maid. Then a cold voice sounded, "where does Gu Tianzong live?" "In the inner yard." "Where is the inner courtyard?" When Fang Tianhao asked this sentence, he was also helpless. He really didn''t expect that the princess''s house was so big that it could almost compare with the Imperial Palace in his impression. I can''t find the inner courtyard. The maidservant seemed to have lost consciousness, looked confused, and bit her lips: "behind... Behind Kunhe door." "Kun Hemen?" Fang Tianhao searched the place he had visited, and finally locked the position. "All right." With that, the figure had disappeared, but the maid stumbled for a while, then rubbed the back of her neck, wrinkled her small face and said, "it hurts. I''ve been busy all day. My back is sore. It seems too tired. I really want to serve those masters in the inner courtyard. It''s a little dangerous, but at least you don''t have to work hard here. " While the maid was muttering, Fang Haotian had quietly walked into the inner courtyard. In the magnificent palace, sitting in front of the candlelight table, Gu Tianzong wrote on the table. The strokes of dragons and phoenix dance, silver hook and iron painting, and natural words. The momentum is magnificent. Without profound calligraphy skills and profound martial arts cultivation, it is impossible to write these words. Gu Tianzong''s literary attainments have gone deep into the master''s realm. Even the gentleman standing behind him couldn''t help rubbing his beard under his chin, nodded and praised: "I''m afraid ordinary masters can''t write the word Lord! Sure enough, it''s your own word. It''s unique. In this word sea, few people dare to compare with you. " Gu Tianzong grabbed his pen, smiled triumphantly at the corners of his mouth, and said humbly, "where did Mr. Wang say? Even Mr. Wang can''t compare with you! Besides, the imperial city is full of talents. There are many people who write better than this king. Sir said this, but it was a false compliment. " "Where, where. Why should I be modest? This word is as fair as a human being, but there is a hidden murderous word. I''m afraid few people in the world can write it. If I want to say it, the Lord can write it. Other people, even if they copy, are just superficial. " "Ha ha..." Gu Tianzong smiled happily, waved his finger, pointed to his husband and said, "sir! I''m afraid the king will be proud of your praise! Come... Let me see your skills. " Then Gu Tianzong handed the brush in his hand to his husband. "Don''t dare!" Mr. bowed his hands and refused again and again. The two complimented each other, and now they refuse each other. Fang Haotian really can''t see it anymore. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian slowly said, "words are good words, but people are not good people!" Fang Haotian''s voice was quiet and echoed in the empty hall. "Now that you''re here. Why hide? " Gu Tianzong was stunned. He immediately put down his pen, smiled, raised his eyes and said, "Sir, serve tea. Treat the Fangcheng guard well. " Mr. Gu was stunned when he heard Gu Tianzong''s words. Then he nodded and walked away. He didn''t think much, although he didn''t know why Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. But it''s actually better to deal with all the variables in one breath. It''s better than anything! In particular, it has been found out that the seventh Lord is also lurking near the Tiannan Prefecture palace. If the seventh Lord is attracted at that time. Just help your highness to deal with all the hidden dangers! Make up your mind, sir. Don''t doubt him. Leave quickly. I''m going to gather the forces in the prefecture while serving tea. Catch a turtle in a jar! But "Whew!" A roar tore the air, and a soul sword grabbed a cold light and attacked Gu Tianzong. Gu Tianzong was shocked and retreated. The gentleman who took a few steps was shocked. With a wave of his left hand, the grand breath bloomed, and naturally condensed into a palm print in the air. At this time, the teacher''s heart has actually scolded. Gu Tianzong was so gullible to Fang Tianhao that he was not prepared at all. Let him think Fang Tianhao was just cheated in by him. But now, Fang Tianhao''s goal is clearly Gu Tianzong. In fact, the anxious and angry gentleman can''t wait to hang up like this. But Gu Tianzong still can''t die for the grand plan of the crown prince! In order to save Gu Tianzong, Mr. Gu''s strength suddenly increased a few points! Gu Tianzong, who had retreated violently, suddenly stopped and hit his congenital body with a shock of his fist. "You..." congenitally surprised, but before he had the next reaction, a figure appeared behind him, impressively Fang Haotian. The Chixiao Yan Dragon Sword shines with cold light, and the sword body clangs. A dragon roar sweeps across the four directions and vibrates into an endless momentum. Suddenly, the sword body had pierced into Mr. Zhang''s back heart. Pooh! The blood bloomed, and a little red plum blossomed on the snow-white rice paper on the table. "You..." Mr. Gu Tianzong didn''t expect to kill himself from behind with the guard of Longguan city. What a surprise! Gu Tianzong, who has such a good face on weekdays, would put down such hatred and cooperate with Longguan Chengshou, a small Chengshou. What a wrong death! The dead gentleman''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was overflowing with blood. Gu Tianzong was also happy. He laughed twice and looked ecstatic. "Thank you!" Gu Tianzong said, with a sarcastic meaning on the corner of his mouth: "you are very powerful. You can stab Mr. with a sword." Fang Haotian put away the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Gu Tianzong looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "you are also very brave. The king just opened his mouth and said a deal. Do you believe that the king will let you leave honestly? " Fang Haotian wiped his sword a little and held it in his arms. His eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "what do you say?" Chapter 1481 They narrowed their eyes like a fox and looked at each other with a smile on their lips. Their time is now. Whether there are chessmen in hand or layout. In fact, they are chess players. Pieces are ready to be placed, and the chess players are the two in front of them. What''s the strength? It remains to be commented. "Sit down!" Gu Tianzong raised his hand, and a chair in the distance slowly fell behind Fang Haotian. You''re welcome. Fang Haotian sat down lightly. With a smile in his mouth, he slowly said, "it seems that the Lord doesn''t intend to let me leave." "Fang Chengshou doesn''t want to leave so soon?" Gu Tianzong also smiled and raised his hand. Another pot of jade bottle was placed on the table by him. Then he took out three luminous cups and put them in three corners. Three? Fang Haotian was a little confused, but he didn''t have much ideas soon. After all, now, we should wake up 100% and deal with the guy in front of us. "Come on, come on!" Gu Tianzong personally poured wine for Fang Haotian. The golden nectar sent out a charming aroma. A little aura sent Fang Haotian''s eyes trembling, and then reached out to take the glass of wine into his hand. You''re welcome. You''re bored and smash your mouth. Fang Haotian praised boldly: "good! Good wine! " "Of course, this is the Baihua divine wine brewed by the king who broke the Japanese Baizu sect. The emperor took the honey from all the flowers in the world. There are two bottles in the world. One bottle is given to the king, and the other bottle is drunk by the emperor. How can it be bad? " "Not to mention anything else, it''s the tonic of all the flowers in the world. The cup just now can make the martial arts practitioners lean forward, feel refreshed and dissipate their stubborn diseases. If I hadn''t thanked the city guard today, I wouldn''t have taken it out for people to drink like this. " Gu Tianzong''s words also made Fang Haotian feel funny. A glass of wine, good. But he didn''t know about Baihua wine. Although it''s delicious, it''s hard to think of improving your realm. If it is so easy to move forward in the eternal realm, I have left this world and returned to the immortal devil corridor. I''m sure I can reach a higher-level world in the future. Why stay here? When he got another cup, Fang Haotian tasted it, then took out a chessboard, spread it out, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "there is wine, no entertainment. That''s boring. " The pieces spread out, black and white, and fell beside them. "Play chess, play chess." Gu Tianzong was surprised when he saw it, and then with a strong smile on his face, he took the sunspot and fell to Tianyuan. The chess game soon began. Soon, Fang Haotian dropped his white son and soon turned the chess game into a situation of siege. Gu Tianzong was stunned. Then he smiled at the corners of his mouth, raised his breath and fell into the cave flowing out of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled, just as expected, and a cluster of brocade blossomed in the corner. Then they fell down. "Fang Chengshou is very stable in playing chess!" Gu Tianzong dropped the cross-section Baizi without any trace, and the chess style suddenly changed. At this moment, the chess game suddenly changed. The white dragon kept crowding the position towards the black dragon, opening in all directions, and the situation changed. "Lord, good chess!" Fang Hao''s divine feeling was dignified a little, but his fingers were more stable, as if he had won the game. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong. "The sky is dry and things are dry. Be careful of fire and candles." The watchmen in the barracks looked carefully around. Now under the South City, the barracks on duty in the granary have long lost their energy and spirit. Since Tiannan county was listed, most of the garrison functions of Tiannan county have been replaced by Guanglin army. This is also a matter of no way, although Guanglin army is the direct line of the Lord of the county of others. It is good to eat, wear and use. Their defenders in Tiannan County eat what others leave behind. The Lords above are a group of greedy guys, and their salaries are always deducted. In addition, just today, I saw Guanglin army cut melons and vegetables. They were angry. Relatives hurt, enemies fast. So the night''s sleep is also particularly sweet. Even the soldiers on duty pestle the fighting around them and sleep. The huge Tiannan county city is in an unattended state. The watchman looked around, pulled up a strange tone and shouted, "God... Dry. Dry things. Watch the fire! " The second word became the fourth sound, and bursts of messy footsteps were so out of place in the night, but no one on duty was awake. Such a "great master", Tiannan county is not lost, but also a good life! "Who?" Suddenly, an alert person saw a knife on the neck of his colleague''s robe, and suddenly exclaimed, but the next second a cold flash left. The blood is dripping, rising against the cavity and splashing blood. This exclamation startled countless people. They quickly picked up their clothes, grabbed their weapons and rushed out, but bursts of flaming feather arrows pierced the sky and shot them to the ground with a roar. The fire ignited the granary. Several people in black retreated with their hands, and the wind roared. Through the strong wind, the fire suddenly ran three feet high, and the fire rose impressively into the sky. "Let''s go! It''s gone! " "No! Someone attacked the granary! " "Come on!" According to the agreed roar, the garrison troops around received notice of the rebellion, so they dressed up and set out! Click, click! The rubble on the street fell, and people walking in the market ready to go to the rescue road were injured one after another. "For summer!" I don''t know who roared, the world seemed to tremble, and the crowd rushed up madly. At this time, the rats hiding in Tiannan County woke up one after another. It seems... Something has happened. The disordered market, the hurried pedestrians, the blood splashed on the street, countless people fell down, and the voice of the people suddenly roared. Click! Boom. Outside the city gate, a strong wind blew, and several legions rushed frantically towards the city gate under the guidance of a master of the palace. In the dark, Tang Wu stared at the front. It was not easy to deceive that group of people. As a result, I don''t know why many commanders in charge of guarding outside actually led the army back. As a result, this war is more and more difficult to fight. Stabilizing the situation of the city tower is just in case. Now it is actually used. My Lord! adult! You''re really invisible. Tang Wu sighed in his heart. Many people behind him looked nervous: "what should we do now?" Tang Wu''s mouth was covered with a smile, but it soon solidified, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes. "Let''s go!" Although I don''t want to, I have to pay more sacrifice in order to make the axe help move forward and become stronger. Occupying Tiannan county is only the first step! "As brothers, our Axe Gang can achieve today. It''s all made by us! Now, the opportunity is in front of us. If we cut off the other party''s attack, we will have more opportunities to clean up the city. Moreover, the city guard has explained that as long as he persists for a long time, everything will clear the clouds and see the fog. Tiannan county will be ours sooner or later! " The knife in his hand was drawn out and pointed obliquely at the sky. Dark clouds rolled in the sky and thunder exploded! Boom! ¡­¡­ "Lord." A scholar stood next to the seven princes in royal robes, carefully and respectfully arched his hands and said, "it has been found out. The Guanglin army was all arranged by Gu Tianzong in the prefectural palace. Now the defenders in Tiannan county and the forces loyal to the imperial dynasty have all been attacked. " Speaking of this, the seventh Lord''s face was disdainful, "Gu Tianzong thinks now is a good time? Or do you want to play around? " "Lord, Gu Tianzong didn''t let the Guanglin army out now. Maybe he thought that relying on the army of the county and city alone could clean up these summer aftersins." Speaking of this, the scholar''s face is a little ugly. Because there was a sudden cry outside: "Lord, it''s not good! Kill Lin Guangjun! Our inn is surrounded. I came forward to reason, but they said it was to protect your safety. Please come to the palace! " Boom! The seventh Lord was completely angered by the sound, slapped him on the table and immediately beat the table into powder. Suddenly he stood up, threw his sleeves and burst out: "good courage! The king wants to see what he Gu Tianzong is going to do! " Step out first. The seventh Lord frowned and looked at the soldiers of Guanglin army. A knight in black armor turned over and dismounted. Then he knelt on one knee, arched his hands, saluted and said, "see the seventh Lord." "Yes, it''s my king. Where''s Gu Tianzong? Let him come himself? " The seventh Lord frowned and shook his sleeves. Now it''s not necessary for him to be angry with the soldiers, but his tone has always been very bad. The Oracle said helplessly, "Lord, he is entertaining distinguished guests. So there''s no time to get out. " "Entertain distinguished guests?" The seventh Lord was very angry and smiled back. His momentum soared into the sky again. He was really angry now. When the fourth brother sent himself, he said that Gu Tianzong was definitely the last father. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to recover it, it is naturally the best. If you can''t recover it, it is also a great achievement to dispose of it. But now it seems. "The so-called banquet is to invite the king. Do you want to cast your name on the king''s head? " The seventh Lord guessed, but he was sure that Gu Tianzong was a traitor. It''s so deep! "Lord......" what else did the first soldier want to say, but he was suddenly stared by the seventh Lord. Almost for a moment, the first soldier suddenly bled, fell to the ground and died. "Kill! The king went to see him in person. He asked Gu Tianzong how to deal with the king! " The seventh Lord rushed straight into the prince''s residence and was very aggressive. Bang! The seventh Lord raised his foot in front of the study and kicked the door open. The body of the gentleman on the ground gave the seventh Lord a look. Then he walked forward in disgust and looked at the two people who were playing chess. Fang Haotian had already settled down. When the pieces fell, a chess game that seemed to have sunk came alive. A little bit broke Gu Tianzong''s killing move and accepted ten sunspots. He poured another cup of wine to Baitian, and then put it on his side. The wine cup was pushed gently, and the floating wine cup stopped in front of the seventh Lord. Chapter 1482 The seventh Lord was a little angry. When Fang Haotian and Gu Tianzong saw him coming, they didn''t mean to welcome him at all. They played chess by themselves. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to him and the imperial dynasty. Just about to reprimand, the nectar in this glass of wine suddenly turned into a spirit snake and drew a few words in the air. "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying anything." The seventh Prince frowned, and then looked at Fang Haotian''s leisurely appearance of tasting Qiongjiang, and Gu Tianzong''s frown and staring at the chess game. Finally, he snorted. The five fingers of his right hand were bent, and the words turned into Qiongjiang were scattered in the next second. The wine cup fell into his hand, and all Qiongjiang fell into the cup in an instant. The seventh Prince walked to an empty chair beside them at will. Sit down slowly. As soon as he sat down, Gu Tianzong twirled a piece of chess, and suddenly a clear black and white color appeared in the center of the chessboard. For a time, the victory or defeat has already appeared. The situation is declining and the other Haotian is very disadvantageous! A little bit down, earth shaking. "Boom!" Around the Tiannan prefectural palace, a man in black suddenly appeared, and then surrounded the study. It was made with the miso of the seven princes who tasted the rare hundred flowers wine. The voice was indignant: "Gu Tianzong! What are you going to do? " Gu Tianzong didn''t speak or look at him, but looked at Fang Haotian with a smile. Stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "the chess game is difficult. What would you do? " Fang Haotian nodded and nodded his fingers, and the people around them were dignified. At first glance, they were not ordinary people. However, the chess pieces in Fang Haotian''s hands have not fallen. Gu Tianzong doesn''t think Fang Haotian has no backhand. It seems to be their biggest advantage. But the advantages can also be changed. For example. Fang Hao has fallen into the sky! Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of drums is like thunder, which can be heard even in the Tiannan Prefecture. "Looks like you started." Gu Tianzong looked at the chessboard with a smile in his mouth. As if everything was within his expectation. The seventh Lord stared at them closely and then sat down. Now, Gu Tianzong doesn''t know where to find so many strong people. Now he has two people and wants to rush out by force. I''m afraid it''s enough. What''s more, in front of Fang Hao, the wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that all foreign affairs have nothing to do with him. A chess player''s job is actually playing chess. From the beginning of a game to the end of a game. What can really show strength is the way to change the current crisis. The war drum thundered, and the thunder blew up in the nine days. The sound of horses'' hoofs broke, thousands of miles of wilderness, and dragons and snakes landed. The flags are unfolded, and the words on them are like alive. You can feel the pressure from the endless world all the way. The sound of dragon singing and the sound of horses. With the shock, the cavalry rushed to the Tiannan County soldiers who were attacking the city with a three meter long spear. Boom! Under the thunder, the soldiers fell in a pool of blood and fought close to each other. This soldier seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, and endless evil Qi swept through people''s hearts. Dong! When the first one dropped his weapon and knelt down to surrender, the rest stopped fighting like dominoes. Put down your weapons and surrender to avoid death. The impending Sergeant waited for fate''s judgment with a deathly gray face. It was a great victory, but the sky was still gloomy and raindrops were falling. Tang Wu did not speak. Looking at the flag gradually reaching the city wall, he felt more and more terrible in his heart. The Golden Dragon flag, just a glance, Tang Wu had a deep sense of powerlessness. He wanted to kneel down now. "Boom!" "See the emperor!" Endless voices rang out, the momentum went straight for nine days, the dark clouds dispersed slowly, and the sky was a little Ji. "It seems that your backhand is really strong." Gu Tianzong listened to the voice outside the window and put down the chess pieces in his hand helplessly and lost. The chess pieces fell on the table. After the sound, Fang Haotian won a chess game. Gu Tianzong jumped into Fang Haotian''s pocket happily. Then the dark son starts. Fang Zhen made great efforts and finally handed something to the emperor. Just a glance, the emperor did not say a word and marched in person. Before and after, but one day. The emperor is coming, and Tiannan county has changed. Fang Haotian smiled modestly, "you''re good, but you''re exposed." "I''m curious about you. Why do you know my back hand?" Gu Tianzong had a curious look on his face and wanted to know how Fang Haotian found it. In fact, I am the owner of the bamboo forest. Gu Tianzong''s question confused the seventh Lord, but Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s just a frame up. As a result, you are in a hurry. " Gu Tianzong looked ugly after listening. He looked sluggish, then laughed and said, "good! Hurry! " "Those guys don''t succeed enough, but they fail more than anything. I really appreciate you. What did the emperor give you to work for him like this? " Gu Tianzong waved to the angry people in black and asked them to step down and leave. After this action, the man in black looked at each other and left quickly. Fang Tianhao was still like that: "nothing. I don''t want to be provoked, and I don''t want to be provoked. " He raised his head and looked faintly, "let''s go. We''ll write it off this time. Next time you mess with me, it''s not like this. As for Gu Qing, he should have been in the hands of the emperor. " Gu Tianzong nodded, stood up, looked dignified and said, "Fang Chengshou. I defeated you for a while today. Of course, I don''t expect to be against you. But I hope you don''t work under the banner of the emperor. Otherwise, see you next time and you''ll be your sworn enemy. " Fang Haotian shook his head indifferently and said, "I''ll try my best." Fang Haotian guessed that Gu Tianzong was the master of the bamboo forest, but what was behind him? If there are strong people behind him, killing Gu Tianzong is equivalent to being unable to uproot him. It''s better to handle it carefully this time. So the key is to catch big fish in a long line. And now, even if you want to kill Gu Tianzong, there is no good way. Not to mention the strength comparison between himself and Gu Tianzong. If you want to escape, you can''t stop Gu Tianzong. So now, Fang Haotian said something in front of him. After glancing at Fang Haotian, Gu Tianzong didn''t talk any more. As soon as his body turned, he walked away first. The seventh Lord stood up at this time. With dignity and resentment in his eyes: "why let him go!" Fang Haotian stood up and didn''t even bother to look at the seventh Lord. But the goods think Fang Haotian despises him and doesn''t even look at him. "Die!" The seventh Lord''s voice trembled, and his heart was burning with no business, and suddenly he punched out. The fist wind roared, and the aura in all directions formed a circle of turbulence. It seemed that there was aura life and came straight from Fang Haotian''s face. Fang Haotian frowned and immediately waved his left hand and his body retreated violently. Escaped the attack of the seventh Lord. "Bastard! You dare to hide the gift given to you by the king! " The domineering roar made Fang Haotian feel deeply disgusted. This kind of aristocracy always likes such a high position. There is no awe that ordinary people should have. If you meet an expert, you deserve to be killed. Heart make complaints about it, Fang Hao Tian is stepping forward, and will disappear soon. Dong! It was another blow, but this time, the momentum of the seventh Lord''s body completely broke out, the fist was fierce and roared, and the earth trembled. Suddenly he bullied Fang Haotian''s side, and the seventh Lord again blew a fist, but this fist, with tiger roaring and dragon chanting, was incomparable. The huge fist shadow is condensed and formed in the air, flashing blue light, just like jade crystal. Bang! His fist hit Fang Haotian and knocked him away. This punch hit Fang Haotian firmly, sweeping him into the ground with great force, and instantly fell into a big pit. From the pit as the center, it expands around like ripples and sparkling. Earth and rock tumbled, bricks and stones were broken, and the scene was filled with smoke and dust, which was terrible. "Hum! Die! " The angry voice of the seventh Lord made Fang Haotian, who was lying on the ground coughing and with blood on his mouth, flash a secret joy of the success of the plan in his heart. "Die for the king." Raise your fist and the seventh Lord is ready to kill Fang Haotian. This guy suddenly made him feel familiar. Think about it carefully. Did you steal Su Xiaowan''s guy yesterday? Just this time, new hatred and old hatred count together. Whoever you are! He made up his mind. The seventh Prince''s face was ferocious and terrible. In front of his fist, he condensed into a fist the size of a palm. His fist fell, less than three inches from Fang Haotian. "Stop." When the bland voice came, the seven kings seemed to have been cursed, their eyes were shocked and shocked, and their fists could not fall or lift for a long time. "Hong Tai, don''t help Fang Aiqing up yet." The sound seemed to come from the endless void and spread thousands of miles away, which made the body of the seven kings freeze all the time. With this voice falling, Chen Hongtai''s hand and the punch were finally put down. I don''t understand, but I also know that now is not the time to kill the guy in front of me. Fang Haotian shook his head indifferently, slowly supported his body, and said in a respectful voice as much as possible: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to be like this, but the minister is just a small city guard, so you can''t be treated so courteously by the seven kings." The seventh Lord was angry. It was obvious that this guy was cheap and good. It was kind not to kill him. How dare you make such a mockery, pointing at the mulberry and scolding the locust. It''s unreasonable! The seventh Lord is going to be impatient. Zhenji wants to kill the goods directly and make everything clean! Just wanted to do it, but there was a sound like mosquito singing in my ear. Then, Chen Hongtai bent his face and stretched out his hand in indignation. Help Fang Haotian up. Without saying a word, his eyes showed ferocity. Fang Haotian just smiled calmly. It doesn''t matter. "Thank you for your help. If you offended me before, I apologize to you." You have to do a full set of plays. Although you don''t look up to others, I can be a man! How much face still needs to be given. "Ha ha... Hong Tai, you take Fang Aiqing to meet me in the army. The rest will restore order in Tiannan County as soon as possible. " The voice above heaven and earth gradually dissipated, but with a gentle feeling like the spring breeze. People in Tiannan county city who had suffered all night relaxed. Chapter 1483 The mud after the rain is fragrant. Although it is slippery and muddy, it is not too difficult for the martial artists to walk. People are in a hurry. Most of these people are wearing armor, holding war in their hands and sorting out the surrounding camps. Of course, in such a hurry of people, there are also several incompatible people. A young man was supported by a noble childe in royal clothes and jade belt. In the strange eyes of people around him, he walked forward slowly. The noble childe''s face was ugly, and his gloomy appearance seemed to be sinking out of the water. "Seven kings." The young general was dressed in gold and silver armor, and a lion''s face was printed on his red tassel helmet. There was hesitation on her handsome face. I seldom see the rebellious seven princes helping people. Who is this man? Such treatment. He wondered in his heart, but the seventh Lord stared at the young general angrily: "Chongguang, where''s the fourth brother!" The young general was more confused, but more wronged. It seemed that he didn''t provoke this guy. Why did he suddenly get angry with himself. Shaking his head, Jiang Chongguang said, "the seventh master and the fourth master are on the side of the emperor." The seventh Lord nodded, then stared at the man he helped, and said coldly, "Fang Chengshou, please follow me to the camp to see my father!" That''s right. The man supported by the seventh Lord is Fang Haotian. At this time, although Fang Haotian''s face looks very bad, he has actually conditioned his disordered breath. He could have avoided the punch of the seven kings before, but he chose not to avoid it. In fact, it is a bitter meat plan to a great extent. Of course, the more important thing is to be a loyal minister in front of the emperor. Because the world and the country made him interested. More importantly, if you become an important minister or even a power minister, there must be a lot of resources. Although speaking of your current state, cultivation resources are not very useful, but they can''t stand a lot. Hard accumulation can also improve your cultivation speed. In that case, don''t do it for nothing. So after being forced to take this, in fact, the emperor''s heart is a little indebted. Because Fang Haotian''s body is fundamentally different. After asking Fang Zhen, I learned. Fang Haotian has no father at all. But when my mother was playing outside, she met a noble childe, who had a hidden knot and accidentally left it. As for who it is, few people know. But after arriving at Fang Haotian''s realm, I peeped at the seventh Lord last time, but I simply felt that his strength was not general. But after careful aftertaste, that trace of blood closeness is because his soul comes from outside and doesn''t appear. However, with the continuous adaptation of the body, there is this close contact. Fang Haotian always feels strange. Until the moment when the breath of the emperor came. Fang Haotian has actually made a decision. Take a deep breath. The more Fang Haotian moves towards the barracks, the more obvious his body palpitation is. Originally, relying on their own ability can be suppressed. But Fang Haotian didn''t have such a choice. The big account of the Chinese army, the moment Fang Haotian stepped on one foot. The power of blood finally boils! At this point, Fang Haotian finally confirmed his doubts. When the man in white handed him over, he just came to the world with his soul. Does his noumenon still exist? Fang Haotian thought it might take him to reach the eternal realm before he had the answer. Dong! Roar! Dragon roar shocked the world with great momentum. Everyone present was stunned. The seventh Lord''s body retreated and his eyes were shocked. Fang Haotian was also frightened at this time, because he made his cultivation move a little towards the front. Just one step, I don''t know how much hard work he can save. Years of green years. Looking at the open hands, such strength made a figure rush out of the Chinese Army''s big tent quickly. The excited blush on the old face dotted his cheeks. The appearance of the old lady Longzhong hides a deep and powerful breath. The bright yellow dragon robe on his body makes a sound, but he slowly reaches out his hand and puts it on Fang Haotian''s shoulder. Roar! There was another angry roar, and a four clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appeared behind Fang Haotian. With hostile eyes, he stared at the old man in front of him. When the old man saw this scene, he was not angry but happy: "ha ha! Good! " Raised his hand, a larger black dragon on his body opened its nine claws in the abdomen and looked down at the world. The momentum of the world was blooming. Thousands of miles around, endless creatures, whether dragon sons and grandchildren, or people all over the world, or even mountain ghosts, all crawled on the ground and trembled! But the gaze of the green dragon not only didn''t make the Golden Dragon surrender, but roared at the green dragon. The body is less than one ten thousandth of that of the black dragon, but the momentum is not weak at all. The old man looked at this scene and was more and more happy. Patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder, and his face became more and more kind. "Good boy, all these years. It''s hard for you! " It''s like a father who hasn''t seen his children for many years. When he feels deep, he naturally speaks out his love and compassion. Fang Haotian didn''t say much, just nodded. For him, he already has parents. Wouldn''t it be unfilial to recognize another one. Seeing Fang Haotian, his face was flat and even his eyes were calm. The old man sighed: "it doesn''t matter. No problem. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t adapted yet. From now on, you will be the prince of Dawu Dynasty. Slowly, you''ll get used to it. " The old man''s words made the seven kings feel angry and desperate. It turned out that the emperor kept wild seeds outside, and the cultivation was really terrible. If this stays, I''m afraid there will be another variable in the competition for the throne. Fang Haotian shook his head again and said, "thank you, your majesty. Before my mother died, she adopted me to the knees of my third uncle without children and daughters. Now my surname is Fang. " Fang Hao said naively, but in the emperor''s ears, it was an escape. Even recognize students. In other words, a person suddenly discovers the existence of his own father. Before that, he thought he should be a man without a father. This feeling of maladjustment is still very strong. So Fang Haotian''s words didn''t surprise the emperor. "In that case, I don''t insist. But whether your surname is Fang or Chen, you are a real son. " Looking up, the emperor made a decision in an instant. "Fang Haotian listens to the order." The emperor''s voice suddenly covered the whole world, as if it was directly put into people''s mind. In this way, Fang Haotian was surprised that the emperor could bring the power of the soul. And this kind of soul power is not the kind of self-cultivation, but natural. Words are the law, golden words and jade words. How strong! Fang Haotian bowed slightly, which seemed very respectful, but in fact it was a very disrespectful move. However, the emperor did not control, because the Golden Dragon behind Fang Haotian has always been hostile. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s mind will be more or less affected by Jinlong. The emperor then said, "I am the Lord of the world, but I let my children wander away. I''m ashamed of my ancestors. In addition, the children are still young and become fathers from people. He has the merit of raising. I will reward it. However, my son Haotian. Both civil and military skills, detached strength. He has become a prince with ease. After a hundred years, I can also be called emperor. All the people in the world, my son Fang Haotian, became Prince Wu. His mother''s surname was Fang, and she was granted empress Zhaoyi. Enter the ancestral temple and enjoy the four seasons sacrifice. Qin this. " Prince Wu can be the prince and be the emperor for a hundred years. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly burst into a sneer. It''s really a big deal! This reward sounds like a great grace, but in fact, it did roast him on the fire. It''s like meeting an enemy. It''s hard to kill yourself. However, this reward also makes many people feel alive. Not to mention others, we don''t know much about Fang Haotian''s strength, but the emperor doesn''t think it''s a bad thing not to kneel before the emperor. This is a great favor! It can be the prince and the emperor for a hundred years. It is highly praised. Of course, it has also become a tool to force Fang Haotian. Even if he really doesn''t want that position, what will others think? I just think you have a deep mind. If you have a chance, you''ll die! Especially those who have the right to inherit. None of them are good friends. In today''s Dawu Dynasty, the emperor is getting old, and the sons began to fight for their legitimate rights. Prince, fourth prince, eighth prince. This is the posture of three pillars. They contain each other, but there is not much wind and waves. However, the emperor can''t see it anymore. Such a secret fight is like a baby play. So he decided to add a fire. I wanted to find it from my sons. But after looking around, no one is suitable. Either too counselled or too weak. Now, Fang Haotian, the wandering child, appeared and instantly ended his other thoughts. Just him! The reason for choosing him is actually very simple. Because he is very strong, he still can''t see through his strength. He is very scheming. He is a small city guard. His achievements have destroyed the remaining evils of the Qi Dynasty. Gu Tianzong''s power has completely smashed a trace of plan, which shows his ability. The last point is defiance. Whether it is their own instinctive reaction or psychological thoughts, their son is too similar to themselves, that kind of look, that kind of state of mind. After patting Fang Haotian on the shoulder, he bowed and said, "thank Lord longen." "You don''t have to." The emperor felt that Fang Haotian had a share in this practice, and whispered, "Haotian! Even if you don''t want to call me father, it''s not too much to call me father. " The emperor''s words made the eyes of a young man crawling on the scene flicker. The emperor never said a word to them. They have been taught to be noble and humble since childhood. The man in front of me, I don''t know how long, but with strength and blood, he ascended to the sky step by step. Prince Fang Haotian! Can actually call the emperor''s father. What a civilian name. However, I have never had this treatment. The flame of jealousy is burning, and the breath is a little uncertain. "Fourth brother, steady." The seventh prince seemed to feel the mood of his compatriots and brother, and hurried to deliver the voice. The words suppressed the fourth master''s agitation. Keep your mind in check. The fourth master thanked him with a grateful voice. Fang Haotian also sighed in the center of the emperor''s expectation and gently shouted, "father emperor." Chapter 1484 The emperor''s reward swept the world like a hurricane. Countless family chiefs, leaders of major forces and big figures of all parties have fallen into meditation. Prince Wu has the right to inherit, which is the most critical. Moreover, they can also become the same figure as the crown prince and the emperor. Such recognition also made the high-level people fall into meditation. In many meditations, the Fang family in jubeifu fell into a carnival. This time, the reward completely made the Fang family of Jubei mansion a place of praise all over the world. Even before Fang Haotian''s mother was scolded shamelessly by the people, and even lived in such a dirty place. Suffer from white eyes and bullying. It does not prevent these people from using Fang Haotian''s name to bully the market and plunder resources. Because Fang Haotian is Fang''s family. Even if he is the son of the emperor, as long as his surname is Fang, his identity cannot be changed. If Fang Haotian becomes emperor in the future, if he doesn''t change his surname, it''s still Fang, and their Fang family will become the emperor''s family! No matter how bad it is, it is also a royal family. "Be quiet." With an order, in the bright hall, the respected elders were looking at the dark bearded youngsters below. Grandpa Fang, the first one, is also the most prestigious helmsman of the Fang family. This order was also his pen. All the people were quiet in his voice, and then they looked at old master Fang with burning eyes. "Grandpa. Now our Fang family is outstanding. In the past, we were bullied in jubeifu. Now Haotian has become prince Wu. This prince is not what ordinary people can have. Can compete for the throne! So, let me say, should we start building momentum for him and help him ascend the throne in the future. According to my friends in the imperial capital, the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. If Haotian can grasp this opportunity, we will all be royal relatives and relatives in the future! " The current owner Fang Changping smiled proudly. He was immersed in the joy of Fang Haotian''s coming to the throne and repaying his kindness. Of course, his words also made many people around him smile. Only one of the people of the same generation as the owner of the house was still sad. "Alas... You don''t know how Haotian''s mind is. How did you treat your little sister one by one. Now that you are in power, you must be the object of revenge. How can you not know the end? " The speaker was wearing a green shirt with patches, his temples were frosted white, his face was a little tired, his body was bent and his voice was hoarse. This person is Fang Haotian''s third uncle and adoptive father Fang Changsheng. Fang Changsheng''s words are like a basin of cold water poured on countless people''s heads. Extinguished the heat in my heart. Fang Changping sank his face. Fang Changsheng''s words are very reasonable. How did they deal with their mother and son at the beginning? In fact, every stroke has been engraved in the hearts of Fang Haotian and everyone around him. What will happen next? Don''t even think about it. Alas! The people who had a bad relationship with Fang Haotian sighed slowly, one after another, which made old master Fang''s heart surging. It''s really disappointing that such a thing happened in the family after he was closed for a long time. Wave your hand, no words. Fang Changping was surprised. Then the aura on the body dissipated wildly, and the eyes gradually became turbid until lax. Cough! Fang Changsheng was shocked at the scene. The owner was... Killed! Grandpa Tai''s behavior frightened those people who had a grudge with Fang Haotian. In order to save Fang Haotian''s heart, even just to reduce the loss of the family, the elders of the Fang family really got a hard hand. Master Fang stared at them and then injected a mass of aura into Fang Changsheng''s body. Suddenly the vitality bloomed, and Fang Changsheng recovered his youth appearance in an instant. What a powerful means! Everyone was frightened by this means, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath. "Now, all the leading figures of Fang Changping''s family will be executed, and the rest will be expelled from the Fang family and sent to Prince Wu. Prosperity, I''ll leave this matter to you personally. And you will be the owner of the Fang family! " The old man''s words immediately cleaned up the Fang family. With him, basically no one dared to challenge Fang Changsheng casually. There is a Fang Hao behind prosperity! Nodding, Fang Changsheng also knew that only by coming forward, could Fang Haotian not hate the family as much as possible. This is what benefits the Fang family most. ¡­¡­ What happened in Fang''s family didn''t reach Fang Haotian''s ears so soon, because he is now in Tiannan Prefecture. In the quiet garden, Fang Zhen has stood around him. Tasting tea, Fang Haotian had no joy or sorrow in his heart. But I always think about the next thing. For example, why do you wear soul clothes? What about the original body? Or, he would think, what is the trial, what is the trial? What is the purpose of the trial? How do you break through to the eternal realm? My mind is a little confused, but I also have some ideas. Step. In the light footsteps, a wisp of fragrance smells, the beauty is picturesque, and the lotus steps move gently. Fang Haotian raised his head and looked at the picturesque beauty. He had no idea in his heart and even had a headache. "Su Xiaowan, thank Prince Wu." The visitor is Su Xiaowan. The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, her lips are light, her body is light, her waist is thin and soft, and she can''t hold it. Bend your body and lean slightly, and the touch of snow-white on your chest is shaking people''s eyes. "You don''t have to." Fang Haotian put down the tea in his hand, with a helpless look on his face, and said: "it was an accident to deal with Gu Tianzong and save general Su this time. Moreover, the father Emperor himself has his own decision. General Su was framed, which was also the way his father wanted to test his princes, so this time he was cleared of charges, but it was just a crooked attack. " Su Xiaowan is now the most convinced of Fang Haotian''s words. She believes what Fang Haotian says. And according to the news she knew, Fang Haotian was actually called by the emperor to talk about smuggling for some time, and soon, Gu Qing, who was locked in the dungeon of Longguan City, Tiannan County, was beheaded and displayed in public according to the remaining sins of the previous dynasty. As one of the eight kings with different surnames, Gu Tianzong was originally the most favored existence of huangen. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a lost dog and a wanted criminal. It''s a pity that people don''t know where they went. Of course, at the same time, the emperor released the locked up general Su Hu. Then the official returned to his original post and sealed the identity of Tiannan county king, directly compensating Su Hu for everything Gu Tianzong had done. In this way, how can su Xiaowan be unhappy? Fang Haotian was grateful for saving her and helping her family. She didn''t know how to thank Fang Haotian, and she didn''t know how to thank Fang Haotian. Finally, she thought of her beauty, so she recommended herself to the pillow and made a promise. Fang Haotian now has a headache for Su Xiaowan. Su Xiaowan is not discouraged after being rejected. He always comes to Fang Haotian to bring tea, wine and make delicious food. Completely treat yourself as a maid. In the secluded courtyard, one of his attendants and one of his maidservants handled in different directions. However, different from their carefree life, it is also in a magnificent courtyard of the house. Chen Hongtai, the seventh Lord, was staring angrily at his brother. "Fourth brother! Let me say we''ll kill him now! Now his father put the credit for the release of Su Hu''s general on his head. And this time, the credit for dealing with Gu Tianzong was all on his head. Prince Wu! It''s a strange story that we use the name of Dawu Dynasty as the title of Prince! This time, I''m afraid my father is going to let him ascend the throne! " The black eyes opened slowly. The handsome noble childe smiled at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "old seven. I know what you''re worried about. But is worry useful? Prince Wu is not a good name! But the most worried is not us, but the prince! Father emperor''s sentence can be regarded as the prince and the emperor for a hundred years. What do you think is going on¡° Chen Hongtai''s eyes tightened and his voice was dissatisfied. He said angrily, "fourth brother! Why are you selling off? " "You!" The fourth Lord shook his hand and said softly, "you are still like this. Don''t you know? My father can''t see it anymore. Now the trend of tripartite confrontation is obvious. The father emperor was attacked by the enemy when he conquered the Dayan Dynasty in the North last time. He hasn''t been cured for many years. I''m afraid there won''t be much time. " "Then who should Da Wu give it to? Have you thought about it? " The words of the fourth prince made the seventh prince fall into meditation. The tripartite confrontation was destroyed. The fourth family headed by Fang Haotian came in and the emperor installed a Zhendong general who was reinstated. Now among the three, the most powerful prince has no military power. Therefore, the emperor''s action is to forcibly destroy the situation. Finally, let his sons decide the strongest. Only the living are the winners. After taking a deep breath, the seventh Lord''s face was ugly. Now everyone''s face had been torn. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole Da Wu to fall into shock. So all forces began to bet. Dawu! Dawu! Where to go in the future? My father has planned to start betting on the aristocratic family and let domestic forces jump out one after another, and finally catch them all! Thinking of this, the seventh Prince''s face turned pale. Suddenly, he thought of the picture of Tian Hao playing chess with Gu Tianzong in front of him. The chess player is already seated, so who is the opponent? Who is the winner? No one knows yet! The turbulence of the state of mind made the seventh Lord almost out of his mind. The fourth Lord Chen Guangtai stood up, knocked on the table and said, "let''s go and meet our brother." The corners of the fourth Lord''s mouth aroused a strange smile, and his heart began to think about how to be his brother. The seven princes who knew god suddenly remembered that they had been teased by Fang Haotian''s bitter meat trick. As a result, he was scolded by his father not long ago. Now go to him and be teased? Asking for nothing, isn''t it? The seventh Lord smacked his mouth, and his seven emotions and six desires floated on his face. He said in a cold voice, "go to the fourth brother yourself. I''m not happy with that guy." Chapter 1485 "Good." The fourth Lord naturally knew that there was no way to relax in Lao Qi''s heart. When he saw Prince Fang Haotian, he would naturally have a mentality of exclusion. He was afraid that he would break up unhappily. The fourth Lord was not forced. Leave your residence and go to Fang Haotian''s courtyard. In the small courtyard, Su Xiaowan was dressed in a maid''s service at the moment, but the clear face was just like blush and pink peach blossoms. Her eyes have been staring at Fang Haotian. Often Fang Haotian looks up at her when he is uncomfortable. In such a moment of eye interaction, Su Xiaowan always lowered her head in shame, rubbing her slender jade hands in the corners of her clothes, very nervous. Finally, Fang Haotian just shook his head helplessly and didn''t take it to heart. After all, I also have four beautiful wives. Do I need to find other women? unwanted! But Fang Haotian suddenly thought of them at this time. How are they now in the fairy world? Recollection made his eyes a little sad. Slowly stretch out your hand, pick up a tea cup in front of you, hold it in vain, and a bottle of wine appears in your hand. After Fang Haotian put down the wine glass, he immediately raised his hand, and another pair of wine glasses appeared out of thin air. "Fang Zhen, please go to the door and invite the fourth Lord." Fang Haotian finished drinking the tea in his hand, and then handed the tea cup to Su Xiaowan. With a smile in his mouth, he said, "Miss Su, please tell the back kitchen and let them prepare some drinks and dishes." Su Xiaowan was stunned, then nodded and left. Fang Zhen followed Fang Haotian''s order to the gate of the hospital. He was seeing a royal jade belt, a python dragon purple robe, and a priceless dragon blood jade hanging around his waist. His body coincided with heaven and earth, and his strength was unfathomable! Fang Zhen also had a lot of accomplishments, but he couldn''t figure out what strength the youth in front of him had. He just felt a heavy pressure standing beside him. Taking a deep breath, Fang Zhen bowed down and said respectfully, "please, fourth Lord! My Lord, please. " The fourth Lord nodded. Although he looked a little different, he felt that he knew he was coming so soon. It seems that Fang Haotian''s strength is definitely not as bad as he saw. It must be strong. The fourth Prince drew a funny smile around his mouth, nodded calmly and said, "thank you." "No!" Fang Zhen said with an arched hand, then waved his hand and walked forward with his body bent. The fourth LORD followed Fang Zhen and came. In the courtyard Pavilion, Fang Haotian happened to see smiling, put a glass of wine on the table, stood up and arched his hands: "ha ha! The fourth Lord''s presence really brightens my humble house! " The fourth Lord looked imperceptibly in his eyes, but soon said with a smile: "why do you have to be like this between you and my brothers." "Brother." Fang Haotian was sneered at by this saying. This man just came to test himself. And brother? Ridiculous! Fang Haotian still pretended to be flattered and whispered, "brother four''s words make my brother feel warm!" The fourth Lord was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to go online so soon. He didn''t think about what he was? How about being strong? The mother race has no background, even if it has strength, it is just an empty shelf. Even if Zhendong general is grateful to Haotian, Fang Haotian will not have strong help as long as the emperor does not die. So now Casually, how dare an illegitimate son call himself a brother? act recklessly and blindly! In the heart, he said, "four kings did not make complaints about their faces. They still smile in their corners, and whispered," Hao Tian Di! Look what you said, didn''t the other brothers send someone to congratulate you? Even if he didn''t come, it was a thought! " Fang Haotian seemed angry with the fourth Lord and wanted to laugh, but he had to do a full set of drama. So Fang Haotian changed his face, became an extreme atmosphere, and was a bit like the face of a nouveau riche. "They! They just don''t respect me. No one came. " He looked angry, with anger in his expression, as if he had been greatly humiliated. In an instant, the fourth Lord labeled him in his heart. "It''s not a big thing to be angry." After making the definition, the fourth Lord said with disappointment: "yes, some of my brothers are a little too much. Brother Hao, it''s not easy for you to return to the royal family from the people. You are prince Wu, but they don''t have anyone to congratulate, that is, I''m here. Alas... It seems that I have to say them well when I go back. " Fang Haotian nodded, stretched out his hand, patted the fourth Lord on the shoulder and laughed, like a forthright man: "fourth brother! It''s not urgent! Sit down... Sit down and have some wine. The side dish will be here soon. " With that, he took the fourth Lord to his seat. His rude actions and laughter made the fourth Lord despise him in his heart. Fang Haotian poured a glass of wine for the fourth Lord, lowered his head like a Philistine, and whispered, "fourth brother! You are the first to see me! Whatever you can use me in the future. What about this other wine? Drink it. " Pointing to the wine glass, the fourth Lord was interested in it. This Fang Haotian is really interesting. It seems that his strength is unfathomable, but now he looks like a straight hearted man, but he can let Gu Tianzong cut in his hand. Is he really a straight hearted man? Also, the key question is whether to drink or not? Holding up the wine glass, the fourth Lord put the golden nectar under his nose and sniffed it. His eyes suddenly brightened. "Baihua wine!" The fourth Lord looked shocked and spoke excitedly. Fang Haotian snickered and said, "yes, I robbed this from Gu Tianzong. The seventh Lord had only one drink. Other people are afraid that no one else can drink it except the father. I''m coming to see you now. I won''t hide it. The best Baihua wine, our brothers have a good drink today! " "Good!" The fourth Lord drank it all at once, and his body suddenly relaxed. The wine gas exploded from his stomach and turned into pure aura, making his face a little damp red. "Good wine!" The fourth Lord praised and put down his glass. Fang Haotian quickly filled up the wine for the fourth Lord. He looked flattering and said, "fourth brother! You drink more. You may need your care in the future. " The fourth Lord was fascinated by wine and was very happy. He didn''t think much about Fang Haotian''s words. Of course, the reason why Fang Haotian received the fourth Lord with this kind of good wine is that Fang Zhen had investigated it long ago. Fang Zhen is also a talent. He has helped Fang Haotian investigate the temperament of some important figures in the imperial dynasty. For example, the seventh Lord is lecherous and the fourth Lord is good at wine. Fang Haotian knew the nature of the two brothers and naturally knew how to deal with them. Take out Baihua wine, but it''s just one who likes it. Now the fourth Lord drank, patted himself on the chest and said, "brother Hao! Others don''t recognize you as a brother, but the fourth brother recognizes you! Don''t worry. When you get to the imperial capital, if you need anything, just tell my brother. " "Hey! Fourth brother! Look what you said. Since you recognize me as a brother, I naturally want to listen to my brother. But it won''t take long to get to the imperial capital. What do you think I should do? Would you like to visit the other brothers'' homes first, or would you like to visit the other elders? " Fang Haotian''s careful inquiry and respectful addition of wine made the fourth Lord happy. After drinking alcohol, the flushed fourth Lord patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and said loudly, "look at that! When I went to the imperial capital, the most important thing was naturally to visit the prince and his brothers! " The fourth Lord was like a drunken man. He drank and sang loudly from time to time, but the Qingming in the bottom of his eyes made Fang Hao sneer in the heart of heaven. "The fourth brother is right!" Fang Hao was just like a little brother. He nodded his head and said happily, "listen to the fourth brother." "It''s okay, it''s okay! By the way, where are the drinks and dishes? " He looked around his head and said, "look, I''ve drunk a lot. It''s all wine. I can''t stand without a little wine and food!" Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Su Xiaowan was smart and came up with a team of maids at this time. Wine and food are also knowledge, two cold dishes and two hot dishes. When it was served, it was placed on all sides. There were delicacies on the plate, such as delicacies, dragon liver and chicken gall. Su Xiaowan arranged the dishes, waved the ladies down, and stood by Fang Haotian alone. Looking at the food on the table, the fourth Lord grabbed jade chopsticks, picked up a hot dish and put it into his mouth to eat slowly. "Well, the taste is different from the chef in the palace. It has everyone''s flavor. It tastes really good. Who wrote it? " The fourth Lord is curious. Fang Haotian glanced at Su Xiaowan and was also very curious. "It''s just wild. The taste here is just the taste near Tiannan county. " Fang Haotian said ha ha. Anyway, he didn''t know, so he had to add a label of ignorance to the heart of the fourth Lord again. The fourth Lord frowned, and the other party''s impression of Haotian added a bad label again. "Tut Tut, I think the taste is biased towards the East. This fried dragon liver is really sweet. I miss the taste of Huaiyang county very much. It seems that haotiandi, you have a chef from the East! " The fourth Lord looked at Su Xiaowan and suddenly knew it in his heart. Su Hu once brought all his people when he came to Beijing for an audience. Su Xiaowan in front of him was the apple of Su Hu''s eye and naturally the object of carrying. It was just a quick glance. I didn''t know that Su Xiaowan actually stood beside Fang Haotian as a maid. It can be seen that Fang Haotian is far from having no chips as he imagined. "It seems that it is necessary to reassess Fang Haotian." Chapter 1486 "I said why the maid looks so familiar. It turns out that she is the Pearl of general Su Hu''s army, Miss Su!" The fourth Lord smiled and winked at Fang Haotian, showing an expression that every man knew. Fang Haotian''s mouth twitched a little, but he soon recovered his flattering appearance. In this way, they seem to be close brothers, which really makes people feel a kind of heartfelt happiness. It''s really a beautiful thing to have brothers and sisters. But Su Xiaowan doesn''t think so. Intelligent women always worry about some people. So his every move will be watched by Su Xiaowan. Although I wonder why the indomitable man in the past has become like this. But Su Xiaowan still didn''t speak. Even the appearance of the fourth Prince just now didn''t say a word more. Instead, he stared at Fang Haotian and looked forward to his answer. Fang Haotian scratched his head and whispered, "how dare I! If the Zhendong general knows, he must tear me apart. " Su Xiaowan shuddered at his simple appearance. But more disappointed. Looking at Fang Haotian, the corners of the fourth Lord''s mouth held a smile, and a trace of disdain flashed from the bottom of his eyes. It''s no big deal to have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. The fourth Lord, who was slightly relieved, was also an expert in dealing with human feelings and worldly sophistication. He filled Fang Haotian with wine and then said with a smile: "come on. Drink, drink. " "Good." The respectful appearance made the fourth Lord particularly useful, but he soon thought of how to win him over. As long as Fang Haotian has no ambition for the throne, it is also possible for him to belong to his own command. Push the cup and change the lamp. The wine has passed three rounds. The two talked happily. Until... It was dark, the fourth Lord shook the drunken Fang Haotian on the table, hiccupped, blushed and said, "brother Hao! You... You get up? We. Let''s keep drinking The loud snoring made Su Xiaowan feel a little distressed. Walking forward, Su Xiaowan said, "fourth Lord, Prince Wu is drunk. Please come back. Fang Zhen, you first help the fourth Lord back to the courtyard. " Su Xiaowan looked like a hostess and gave orders with ease. Fang really didn''t refuse. Such a girl has followed her master under the banner of upside down. There must be no way for the master to refuse in the future. Naturally, it will be the hostess! It''s better not to offend now than anything. Of course, the best thing is to be happy with its success. "Yes!" Fang Zhen respectfully agreed and hurried to help the fourth Lord. But the fourth Lord stood up, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. The king can go by himself. It''s that Hao Tiandi''s drinking capacity is really not good. " "Hey, hey. Miss Su, that''s all I can do for you. Ben Wang, go first. " I made a ha ha. The fourth Lord, who was full of wine, shook three steps at a time, which made people feel bad. But fortunately, I walked through the wall and finally came out of the courtyard and appeared in a small garden. At this time, he burped, his face returned to its original state, and the confusion in the bottom of his eyes turned into a clear color. "Fang Haotian has strength, but his brain is not good. If there is no ambition for the throne, it may be one side''s help. " The corners of his mouth drew a smile, and soon the fourth Lord disappeared into the night. Meanwhile, Fang Haotian has been helped into the room by Su Xiaowan. With his head tilted, Fang Haotian felt the fragrance from the beauty around him, and his heart was a little confused. But controlling himself is something he has to deal with recently. After walking for a while, Su Xiaowan was actually about to faint. That kind of dizziness is not the instinctive dizziness of the body, but the dizziness fascinated by a masculine man''s breath. As she walked, Fang Haotian''s nose always blew out a little breath, and it was still blowing on her Su Xiaowan''s neck. The warm breath, mixed with the smell of wine and masculine men, Rao was calm in her heart and could not hold on for long. This man is her favorite. Moving her steps hard, Su Xiaowan took Fang Haotian to a corner in the West and slowly looked at the white neck exposed in front of her. The flame under her heart was a little burning. Dry mouth! Frowning, Fang Haotian suddenly remembered that baihuaniang is a good wine, but it is also a thing integrating the spirit of heaven and earth. I drank too much and my head began to faint. The things that were suppressed in the past have come out a little bit now. Sure enough, drinking delays things. The ancients did not deceive me. Make complaints about it, and the two have returned to Fang Haotian''s room. "Put me on the table and close the door." Fang Haotian''s low voice made Su Xiaowan''s body tremble. Holding Fang Haotian to the table, Su Xiaowan closed the door and hesitated in front of the door for a long time. In fact, her heart is very tangled now. Close the door? What do you do when you close the door? Wishful thinking made her face redder and redder, which had reached the root of her neck. Fang Haotian gave himself a cup of tea. He used his aura to turn all the alcohol into energy and slowly enhance his physical ability. He opened his eyes again, and his face was no longer what it had been before. On the contrary, it looks ordinary. Indifferent look and constant wisdom in his eyes. In fact, neither the fourth Lord nor Fang Haotian is that kind. People who drink will never get drunk. They are all looking at each other and trying to figure out each other''s thoughts. "Anyway. At least for now, let the fourth Lord put down his guard a little. Next, one on three, becoming two on two is also a progress. The pressure is not that great. Then you can make a good plan for the next step. " Rubbing his chin, Fang Haotian''s mouth curled up with a vicious smile. "The emperor. You''re a good abacus. We Hao Tian wrote down this revenge. " Although Fang Haotian understood the emperor''s practice, he hated to involve himself most. I was just going to uproot the bamboo forest that will never die with me. Who would have thought that the owner of this body was the illegitimate son of the emperor. Good guy, the world has suddenly changed and has become prince Wu. Contact with the world''s high-level, but also involved in the struggle for power. It seems that I must participate in this game. Heroes in the world, I want to see how many are my opponents. Fighting spirit is burning, Fang Haotian''s eyes are slightly narrowed, his thoughts are clear, and he instantly enters the role. Boom! At the moment when the soul bloomed, Fang Haotian was surprised to find that his soul seemed to grow again, and the sensing distance expanded by a hundred miles! Su Xiaowan was awakened by the invisible air pressure, and her face became even more red when she recovered. The action of shame in my mind kept on like a slide show in my mind for a long time. "I... I don''t think about that." She was more and more shy. Her eyes only dared to look at the ground, and she didn''t want to look up at Fang Haotian. Even the back. Because the person in her mind was sitting ashamed of her. If she continued to look at Fang Haotian, she was worried that she would really fall into his gentleness all her life. "Miss Su. You look ugly. Are you sick? " In the power induction of the soul, Fang Haotian felt that Su Xiaowan''s body temperature was a little high, as if she had been cold. So out of concern, he asked curiously. After all, since I have made up my mind now, how can I have power. Behind Su Xiaowan is a force that the emperor has built up for himself. No matter who Su Hu is loyal to, he has been labeled as Prince Wu. So he had no choice. If Su Xiaowan has an accident with Prince Wu, it''s hard to guarantee that Su Hu won''t choose to tear his face. So now be careful. Su Xiaowan quickly raised her head in Fang Haotian''s inquiry, put her hands in a panic and said, "nothing... Nothing. I just... Just feel bored. " His eyes didn''t dare to look at Fang Haotian. His voice trembled slightly, as if he was frightened. The whole person is like a frightened rabbit. Fang Haotian feels a little strange. Su Xiaowan hasn''t been like this for some time before. Why is it like this now? With some worry in his heart, he came to Su Xiaowan and slowly approached her. Bang. With a soft sound, Su Xiaowan, shrouded in Fang Tianhao''s tall shadow, nervously pasted on the door, very nervous. "He... How... How did he come here?" Red lips nibble, and Su Xiaowan''s slender jade hands are still rubbing the corners of her clothes. I was extremely nervous. Fang Haotian looked curiously and looked up and down at the red faced girl: "do you really have no disease?" "No... no!" Nervous and firm words are completely two extremes with the girl''s face. This makes Fang Haotian more worried. If there is really nothing, why are you still so nervous? How red is your face? Is it a cold? Reach out and lift it up. Closer and closer to Su Xiaowan. Su Xiaowan was frightened by Fang Haotian''s actions and wanted to escape. But unexpectedly, Fang Haotian pressed her shoulder on the door and whispered, "don''t move." Although the voice was a little low and scary, Su Xiaowan felt the deep worry. ¡±He... What would he do? Kiss me? " Su Xiaowan''s little deer began to run around again. The brain began to become confused, and all kinds of thoughts in the brain were mixed together, which was almost paste. In the moment of wishful thinking, Fang Haotian''s hand stroked her forehead. Skin contact made her body temperature soar several degrees in an instant. "Gollum." Looking at Fang Haotian who looked serious at this time, Su Xiaowan suddenly felt that he was so handsome. In fact, he usually looked very cold and his heart was still very hot. I like him very much. If only I could be together. That way. We should be able to give birth to many children. He is a prince. He works hard outside and comes home with my company While dreaming of a better future, Fang Haotian seemed relieved and said, "nothing! But why is the temperature so high? " Chapter 1487 "This fool!" Su Xiaowan only felt powerless for a while. The people in front of her looked very smart and could fight with the first-class people in the world, but her EQ was too low. How many express hints, so far, he is hazy and cute. Just like now, if it''s yourself, just kiss it directly. But he actually, actually spoke like this, worried that he was ill. You''re sick! Su Xiaowan, a little angry, pushed Fang Haotian away, then opened the door and rushed out. "Ah! Miss Su, why did you run away? " Fang Haotian still doesn''t know why Su Xiaowan ran away like this. He is still in a state of doubt. He plans to ask some questions. "Big fool!" Far away, there was only a loud cry of resentment, which made Fang Haotian a little confused. But Fang Haotian soon returned to bed and sat quietly. Instead of thinking about Su Xiaowan, he began to think about what he would do next? Today''s upper class of Da Wu is the arena of the four forces. The emperor is now a chess player. Even a senior chess player watching. He and his competitors are four primary chess players, followed by intermediate chess players formed by the remaining evils of the Dawu Dynasty. In other words, Dawu has actually launched a magnificent map. So, who will write it? Fang Haotian''s mouth smiled and gradually recovered his calm. He sat cross legged and began to practice. No matter who wrote it, the world will launch a magnificent struggle. Therefore, good cultivation is the key. ¡­¡­ "Set out!" With a roar of anger between heaven and earth, thousands of armies raised their horses'' hooves one after another, ordered and prohibited, and turned into an arc connecting the sky. Soon, thousands of troops retreated and disappeared in place. Soon after, Fang Haotian sat in the car with a group of people. Fang Haotian was surrounded by Su Xiaowan and Fang Zhen. The horse pulled under the car was covered with bloody hair, and the sound of breathing from time to time in his nose made the Yan blood war horses around give way one after another. The origin of this war horse is extraordinary. It is the offspring of one horned Kirin and Yan blood war horse. However, because the blood of Kirin is very low, it is called one horned red blood horse. He is very powerful, not to mention, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. Therefore, the nearby war horses naturally dare not challenge it casually. Of course, such horses need a large number of people to raise. They are extremely refined and expensive. They are still excellent cavalry resources on the battlefield. In the whole world, the red blood camp of the emperor''s Pro Wei has standard configuration, and no one can ride the rest. But today is different. The emperor immediately gave Fang Haotian the best horse he had left for himself to ride. Then Fang Hao finished a car and let the horse pull him because he was worried that his men would not be able to catch the road. Walked all the way comfortably. "Your Majesty. Prince Wu tied his horse as a cart horse and followed him. " The sharp voice of the eunuch changed the eyes of several people nearby. Although they despised it, they didn''t say it. Instead, they looked at the eunuch seriously. "I see¡° The emperor was a little surprised. He didn''t know why his son did it. But he was more concerned about how to train the horse. When I took him from the Dayan Dynasty on the back, I was still a foal. Even if it was given to him, even if it was riding, I would subdue him with strength. But it''s an insult to be a horse pulling a cart. Therefore, the emperor''s appreciation of each other Haotian is getting better and better. "My son really impressed me!" The emperor who smiled happily didn''t care at all, and the people around him didn''t understand or even resented. This is the world. Everything is respected by the strong. Strength is the basis of everything, because in a very short time, Fang Haotian''s strength is more and more valued, and people dare not attack him casually. People who are too mysterious always have their own advantages. Too powerful people always have their own hegemony. "Well, it''s his business. Now that I''ve given him the horse, it''s his thing. How to use it is his business. Who dares to chew his tongue and serve with a stick in the future. " The emperor''s words are supreme and indisputable. In a short time, the whispers all around were silent, and no one dared to speak casually. After all, no one wants to suffer a disaster because of a few words. Disaster is not only the loss of life, but also the torture that may be faced at any time. The quiet environment made the emperor feel relaxed. At least someone to follow is no longer his problem. Next, try your best to find your own secret recipe to recover your body. Thinking of this, the emperor suddenly remembered Gu Tianzong''s legend when he broke the Japanese hundred foot sect. It is said that Gu Tianzong found a treasure map after he destroyed the Japanese Baizu sect. At that time, Gu Tianzong said no. out of trust, he didn''t say anything. But after taking the Tiannan prefectural palace, I found nothing after rummaging through the boxes and cabinets. In other words, if the thing is true, it is in Gu Tianzong''s hands. Then, Gu Tianzong''s true identity comes from the remaining sins of the previous dynasty. In other words, he wants to die by himself, so whether he really has it or not, he must take Gu Tianzong now. Otherwise, there is really no chance. "Xiaojiangzi." There is a trace of fatigue in the emperor''s voice. Recently, he always thinks about some things. If he thinks more, he will become very tired. So he didn''t open his mouth, but spread his secret message to the ears of the former eunuch, Duke Jiang. Father Jiang was used to it. He leaned forward and waited respectfully for the emperor''s instructions. "Immediately send someone to collect the remaining evils of the previous dynasty on the mainland. Regardless of life or death, we must find Gu Tianzong." With these words, the emperor yawned, supported his body and fell asleep on the Dragon chair. Nodding and waiting for the emperor to say anything else, father Jiang disappeared in place. All the way forward, I didn''t know it was just dawn the next day, and a giant beast appeared on the horizon. The city wall, which stretches across the city, glitters with the strong immortal spirit of heaven and earth. It is endless and turns into thick jade beads, dotted on branches and even bricks and tiles. People walking here are excited one by one. Both foreigners and locals looked high. Living at the foot of the emperor is a very proud thing, not to mention Dawu is an extremely powerful Dynasty. Therefore, the knowledge brought from all directions makes the people in the imperial capital know the world without going out. "Here we are." Su Xiaowan gently opened the curtain of the car, and her heart was full of excitement. Before, she was taken out of town as the daughter of a prisoner. Next, she is the daughter of a Zhendong general. After being pardoned by the emperor, she is still a beautiful girl who sees love and flowers bloom. However, the period when I became a slave was humiliating, and the complex mood in my heart could not be restored for a time. Fang Haotian is not in such a mood, because the next waiting for him will be a bloody rain. Whether it''s open or secret, it''s bloody. It''s all thrilling. ¡­¡­ When he entered the Imperial City, everyone greeted him. Countless ministers knelt down and shouted, "long live my emperor, long live, long live!" "Flat." After making the minister flat, Fang Haotian followed the emperor and walked all the way forward. "Haotian! You have just come to the imperial city. I have sent someone to clean up a palace for you. For the time being, just live there. " Speaking of this, the emperor''s body, which had been walking on the imperial Road, suddenly turned around and patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "that''s good! Ordinary people will suffer a great impact when they enter the imperial palace. But you haven''t done anything at all. It can be seen that your strength is not bad. Da Wu in the future needs people like you! " Fang Tianhao was convulsed by this, and his heart was scolded. The old guy is not going to let himself live. If you want to see a good play, it''s painstaking to win over yourself! Although Fang Haotian scolded so much in his heart, he looked very humble and said, "everywhere is taught by his father. My minister just learned a little. " The emperor is very happy! Everyone likes that his son is better than himself, but he also hopes that his son will not press himself. After all, he is the emperor and controls the world. His strong desire for control prevents him from being squeezed casually. Otherwise, like a spring, it will bounce back. In this way, if you suspect Fang Haotian in front of you, Fang Haotian will fall into a passive. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s practice is deeply liked by the emperor. He laughed for a while. Patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder. The emperor said, "you are still so modest!" Then, the emperor left first. Fang Haotian frowned and walked calmly. The seventh Lord Chen Hongtai''s eyes were a little sinister, but soon disappeared in his eyes. When Fang Haotian and his party arrived at the Meridian Gate of the palace, the crown prince who was arranged to supervise the country had already met them. "See your father!" The loud cry made almost everyone kneel down and shout: "see your majesty!" Boom! It''s really comfortable for the emperor to enjoy the feeling of worship by all the people! Taking a deep breath, he took a step forward slowly, raised his hand and raised it falsely. Ping drank and said, "flat." Before the words fell, the world trembled, and all the people were held up. Fang tianhaotian stood and was surprised at the strength of the emperor. If you do it yourself, it''s OK. However, it will extremely consume their own strength. In case of danger, I''m afraid it will be weak. All this is because the world has too much pressure on itself. Can not easily do this kind of thing, after all, be careful of your enemies. Now he has become prince Wu, and there are many forces hostile to him. Don''t do the thankless things. Chapter 1488 On the golden Luan hall, on the Dragon chairs carved with the dragon pattern of 95, the black dragons appear to be so vigorous and powerful, flickering from time to time. With endless coercion, a strong existence like Rao Fang Haotian will feel a great repressive force. As soon as he stood firm in front of the Dragon chair, Fang Haotian only felt that a terrible pressure suddenly appeared on his soul, which suddenly reduced his soul sensing circle by more than 100 li. This natural suppression made Fang Haotian very helpless. The world is really strange. Sometimes I don''t have much feeling, but I actually feel a kind of soul suppression here. Uncomfortable! Their own soul sword and magic soul world are compressed strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to deal with powerful enemies. Get out of here as soon as possible! At this time, the emperor was already sitting on the Dragon chair. Almost all the civil and military turned around with tacit understanding, lined up in vertical rows, holding chaowat one by one, waiting for the emperor''s instructions. Several princes around Fang Haotian almost walked to their positions at the same time. All of a sudden, Fang Haotian was left standing alone in the whole hall. The civil and military ministers looked at Fang Haotian as if they were looking at a monster. It seemed that they were disrespectful for his boldness. As for who he was, an old man in Wen Chen had a smile in his eyes. The people in front of him were really fearless and didn''t know any etiquette. However, it can be seen that the identity is absolutely extraordinary. And he didn''t wear imperial clothes, but the emperor''s sight was always moving on him. I think this man should be prince Wu. For a long time, Prince Wu has been exiled and has not received orthodox Chaoyi and education. Although he was a soldier of the North government and served as a city guard in Longguan City, he has not much quality in the countryside. There is force in the air, there is no city government, and you can''t even do simple evasive actions. Next, you have to face the fighting and annihilation of ritual officials. The prime minister just thought. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a high hat and a green shirt stood forward with a sense of righteousness. Chao wat said, "tell your majesty, I have something to play." The emperor sat down and his heart was not stable. As a result, he looked down and saw Fang Haotian staying where he was. He was still wondering what happened to the child. As a result, he heard the officials of the etiquette Department jump out. This... Headache! The emperor''s heart was full of helplessness. He didn''t want to establish a ceremony official at the beginning. He was quarreled for a long time. Set up a ritual officer. The ritual officer is more noisy than these people. I''m afraid I have to say that this imperial expedition is a wrong decision and a waste of people and money. Fidgety! Shaking his head, the helpless emperor could only raise his hand and say, "Xuanhe Aiqing, what do you want to play?" Xuanhe glanced at the emperor and said respectfully, "tell your majesty, what you want to play is, why did your majesty directly issue the edict without the examination of the Ministry of rites? If there is a mistake, it is irreparable. The so-called golden word, the so-called Jade King, is the so-called golden word, his majesty? " The emperor frowned and thought. Fang Haotian also frowned at the same time. He didn''t know whether the goods meant what he meant or whether others secretly gave him this kind of Yin move. He scolded the emperor by the way. "Xuanhe Aiqing means that Prince Wu is not my own son?" The emperor is not an idiot either. With a sneer, he points out Fang Haotian''s lineage and tells the ritual officer that I am not an idiot. How can I recognize my son wrong. So what do you mean you''re wrong? Secretly scold me for being an idiot? Although he was cursing in his heart, his face was still calm. Even with a sneer, the power is still there. Xuan Hechang''s face suddenly turned white, his body slowly stepped back, and his voice trembled: "tell your majesty, my minister, every word from the bottom of his heart. I don''t think there is something wrong with your Majesty''s family. I also congratulate your Majesty on finding the Dragon son, but... " When Xuanhe said this, he glanced at Fang Haotian who was still in place. This pause raised a trace of indignation in the emperor''s heart and asked in an angry voice, "what is it?" Xuan Hechang''s body was slightly sluggish, lowered his head and said in a loud voice, "it''s just that the prince''s title can be used. Since the establishment of the Kingdom, our king Dawu has never used the national title to seal the king. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s difficult to face the former Emperor." Fang Haotian laughed when he heard it. That''s very standard! Although he didn''t complain about other people''s family affairs, he tried his best to give him a black hand from the perspective of business. At the same time, he stubbornly antagonized the emperor and told the emperor that if you seal your children with Dawu''s country name, it''s something and won''t be recognized. So you should know that if you insist, you will only have no face to meet your ancestors. The emperor was a little angry, and his voice was cold: "I don''t want to say anything superfluous. The title is just a matter of reputation. If Haotian inherits the throne in the future, the title of King Wu will naturally disappear. " As soon as this word came out, it was Fang Hao''s turn to scold in the heart of heaven. The old guy is really impolite. On the surface, he puts gold on his face. In fact, he is pulling hatred for him. Now, countless eyes locked. There are envy, jealousy and resentment. Of course, there are people who want to die in front of them. Countless eyes will definitely make people sit like needles and blankets. Fang Haotian looked calm and relaxed, as if everything had nothing to do with himself. The emperor appreciated this cheap son more and more. If you are this age, if you are stared at by such eyes, you will still be nervous. But Fang Haotian hasn''t changed at all. It''s really impressive. He was not the only one who admired in his heart. The prime minister and some others were all impressed with the strength of the youth in front of him. Xuanhe was so nervous that he kept trying to figure out what the emperor meant, and his fear had been put on his face. What the emperor values most is... Fang Haotian! The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. Xuanhe is already sweating. I offended the future emperor as soon as I opened my mouth. This... This wave lost a lot! As a courtesy officer, he is a upright person, not affectation, not party struggle. But now, it looks like you''re finished. Even if Fang Haotian doesn''t start with himself after he ascends the throne in the future, he will look like a Ming Jun, but how high can such a probability be? It''s better to cure Fang Haotian to death now and let him have no worries at home than to ascend the throne and let him go. Take a deep breath and Xuanhe looks at Fang Haotian with a fierce look. There''s nothing to say. My life is up to me, not heaven! His ferocious face exposed his mind. He quickly organized words in his mind. Then he bowed with his hands and said, "what your majesty said is very true. The throne of emperor is not something that ministers can participate in. Only his holy majesty can speak of it. I beg your majesty to give me a death sentence. " That''s brilliant! He is a courtesy officer, and it is his duty to advise, not to mention the emperor''s arbitrary title of king. Even his own son should get a good title. I got a prince of martial arts. Naturally, someone has to say it. So he jumped out at this time. Even if he meant to be a bird, it was a good thing to gain popularity. In this way, he took all the blame on himself, and then set off the emperor''s height, which made the emperor very happy. After all, a salute officer looks silly and good. However, the emperor did not see the sinister intentions, and no one in the world saw them. "Your Majesty, I still have to play." When I saw the emperor, I almost laughed. Xuanhe long sacrifice knife! The emperor was stunned and asked curiously, "what else does Aiqing have?" Xuanhe bowed down and made his face as respectful as possible. Eyes closed, just a moment of Kung Fu suddenly opened, his eyes glittered, and the corners of his mouth slowly aroused a touch of ferocity. "Your Majesty, this son is bold! Now the court meeting has been held, regardless of the ancestral law and your Majesty''s Tianwei. Standing wantonly, wantonly. It''s disrespectful! This Liao has done so. Even if he has the grace of his majesty, he will inevitably be proud of his favor! In my opinion, only by cutting it to thank the world can we correct our great national power! " Xuanhe''s attack can be described as killing his heart every sentence! Even the prince and the kings felt cold behind their backs. As a dynasty, what is the most important, face is the most important. Even the emperor should consider the meaning of countless people. If you cover up Fang Haotian, it will also cause public dissatisfaction. But such a thing is something that the princes like to see. For example, at this time, the eighth Lord smiled at the corners of his mouth. As long as the guy in front of him dies, the situation provoked at the beginning is more or less the best for him. Because in the tripartite confrontation, I am the weakest party. If there is a war, I will be the first to be destroyed. Fang Haotian has a human emperor behind him in a short time. Relying on the emperor''s favor is also a kind of capital. Moreover, although Fang Haotian has no influence in the court, he has great influence in the army. Not to mention Su Hu''s senior general, his old subordinates or some other old brothers, this is not a small force. Compared with them, they only develop in chaotang and have no influence in the army. It is inevitable that this guy will jump over the wall. So, as long as he dies, the innate advantage will be gone! He was able to steadily develop his forces and began to develop in the army. The eighth Lord thought secretly. The emperor''s eyes turned to Fang Haotian and began to look forward to Fang Haotian''s ways to deal with the current situation. It''s really exciting. Looking at this time without any action, all the leisurely Fang Haotian is not only the expectation of the emperor, but also that of the fourth Lord. It can also be said that this is the biggest crisis facing Fang Haotian. If he doesn''t make it, then Fang Hao''s Day is over and he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. After that, it can only be said that Fang Hao has a little strength and can cooperate with him. In this way, his winning rate can be higher. At this time, everyone''s eyes were locked on Fang Haotian. Chapter 1489 In the face of everyone''s questioning eyes, the emperor felt that this matter was really difficult to deal with. It can even be said that there is almost no solution. Etiquette can be said to be dispensable. The ritual officer pretended to be a fool first, and then magnified things invisibly. The ultimate goal is to embarrass Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t think about this, but thought that he didn''t annoy the guy in front of him. And their identity can basically be very obvious. It can also be said that people know that this guy looks stupid, but he should be a very smart person. In other words, the guy in front of us is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s not that different people don''t recognize themselves. I think someone is manipulating behind their back. So who''s the guy in front of you? crown prince? Eighth Lord? Fourth Lord? Fang Haotian''s soul opened slightly and printed everyone''s faces in his heart. After a while, Fang Haotian nodded, because he didn''t find out who was against himself. Obviously to make a fool of yourself. In that case, he made up his mind and said with a helpless bow on his face: "my father, my son and Minister didn''t know the etiquette when they went to court for the first time. It was too frightened. Now I''ve been standing here for so long, and my father won''t let the people below remind my children''s ministers. It''s clear that I just want to see my children''s jokes! " "But since there is something wrong with my son and minister, my son and minister are willing to be punished. I hope my father and Emperor will commit a crime. Take all the titles and reputation of my son''s ministers, so that my son''s ministers can return to Jubei mansion to observe filial piety for my mother. " Fang Haotian has made a move. First, he complained that the Emperor didn''t tell him what the pilgrimage ceremony was, and then played the emotional card and said that I would go back to be filial to my mother. It is a clever move to retreat. Admit everything on the surface, but actually put it to death and later life to see who the emperor needs. However, this approach is also like a gamble. Fang Haotian is gambling. The gambling emperor needs him now and needs him to disturb the whole situation of Dawu. Only in this way can the emperor feel at ease. Therefore, the face of the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair changed several times. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian''s move is to kill, and he is still a passive card. Up to now, his choice has become the only chance to decide Fang Haotian''s future. Of course, the most important thing is whether you need Fang Haotian. Of course, I need it! Take a deep breath, Fang Haotian''s quick decision, let the emperor have the idea of appreciation. But I''m still a little unhappy. As the emperor, he always has his own paranoia, and naturally he doesn''t want others to find out. What a contradiction. However, the ball was kicked to the emperor, which made the emperor very helpless. Lost a wink to the serious standing Minister of rites. Yang Yue, the Minister of rites, felt the emperor''s eyes and sighed in his heart. Fang Haotian''s move is really powerful, but it also gives the emperor a headache. Finally, he asked me to be a peacemaker. He shook his head secretly in his heart. Yang Yue stepped forward, bowed his hands and said, "in my opinion, Prince Wu is a prince, but he has lived in the people for a long time. Naturally, he doesn''t know the etiquette of the court. Moreover, Prince Wu rejected the Dayan Dynasty in the north and the remaining evils of the former Nanping Dynasty. It is really inappropriate to deprive him of his rank. According to my subordinates. It''s better to send a punishment for a year, and hand it over to the Xuanhe ritual officer to teach etiquette, so as to prevent the next accident. " Yang Yue''s words made Xuanhe Chang''s heart almost die. What for? What do you want? When was it just and upright? For the sake of justice, the Ministry of rites turned into today''s appeasement. Is this still the Shangshu I once knew? Xuanhechang''s heart shook and his face became more and more bitter. Professor Fang Haotian studied etiquette. Didn''t it push him into the fire pit? I only offended him once at this time! Then I went there and was bullied? If Fang Haotian doesn''t start to settle accounts, there will be ghosts! Xuanhe suddenly found that his world was already gray. He really didn''t know how long he could live. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with a smile on his mouth. This Yang Yue is also very knowledgeable! This punishment is neither light nor heavy, but it is just right, and this practice will not let Fang Haotian fall into a crisis. So the emperor nodded and said, "what Yang Aiqing said is very true. Haotian went to court for the first time. He didn''t know that etiquette could be forgiven, but next, Xuanhe Aiqing, you are Haotian''s etiquette professor. You must teach Haotian the etiquette of Prince Wu''s residence, or you will be punished. " Xuanhe is dying now. How did you meet such an emperor and throw yourself to Prince Wu so easily. I just offended Prince Wu, and then I entered the fire pit. I think I''m going to die next. Being immortal is also delamination. Torture! The Deathly gray faced Xuanhe seemed to have lost his soul, confused, and stumbled to his position. The emperor looked at the position of the royal family, smiled and said, "Haotian, you are prince Wu now, just stand behind Lao Qi." In the first royal family, the seventh Prince dealt with Fang Haotian several times. Each time, he was ridiculed by Fang Haotian intentionally or unintentionally, so he really hated each other Haotian and was about to kill. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He nodded and said yes. Then he walked slowly, smiled at the seventh Lord, and then stood behind the seventh Lord. The seventh Prince frowned and turned his head to ignore him. But how I want to beat this guy in front of me. Shit, not only took Su Xiaowan, but also released Su Hu''s senior general. If Su Hu doesn''t come out, Su Xiaowan will be his sooner or later, but if Su Hu comes out, things will be difficult to do. Can only look at Su Xiaowan from a distance, and then salivate. Helpless! What''s more, Fang Haotian''s goodwill now makes people unable to fight. In that case, out of sight is pure. Just ignore it. Fang Haotian didn''t care. With a smile, he turned around and saw a short, dark boy. The boy''s muscles bulged, and Rao''s loose Chinese robe could not be covered. Just a face-to-face, Fang Haotian felt the sense of strength in the boy. Seeing Fang Haotian looking at him, the teenager scratched his head shyly and said, "Hello, brother Haotian. I''m eight. Hong Ji. " Fang Haotian was infected by the boy''s words. His head unconsciously said, "hello." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the young man raised his fist at Lao Jiu behind him and shouted in a low voice, "Lao Jiu, do you have itchy skin? Quickly step back and give brother Haotian a place. " The white old nine shivered when he heard this cold drink. Hurried towards the back. To make room, the eighth Lord Chen Hongji made a gesture of invitation, and then opened his mouth and said, "brother Haotian, please." "Thank you." Fang Haotian was not hypocritical, but his eyes looked curiously at Chen Hongji with a shy blush on his smiling face. The young man in front of him looks harmless to humans and animals, but he is really a strong force in the whole human emperor. It is said that when I was born, although it was dark and not loved by the emperor, I carried a small tripod of 100 kg when I was one year old. After growing up, he has been practicing and beating his body. His accomplishments are not weaker than those of Wang Ye. People in front of them, if they were not involved in this power dispute, might also feel that the dark boy is a shy child. But I will never know that the young man in front of me was once a small commander of Jubei mansion, and there is a legend that he swept three cities of the Dayan King Dynasty with a small team. Chen Hongji. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian smiled. It''s becoming more and more interesting. No matter who it is, they are trying to adjust their strength. The crown prince hasn''t seen it yet, but the eighth Lord and the fourth Lord have seen it. As for the fight, I hope it will come soon. After thanking him again, Fang Haotian stood in front of the eighth Lord and looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair. The emperor saw that although the eighth Lord behind Fang Haotian smiled foolishly, the discomfort on his cheeks and the ferocity in his eyes had exposed the real idea in his heart. Since we are all enemies, what we do on the surface is just a superficial play. There''s nothing to say. Thanks are not sincere. So the emperor was very happy to see this scene! His son should strengthen his strength and expel the strongest person in the end. Only the strongest people can be qualified to sit in this world! However, Fang Haotian felt like being bitten by a mosquito behind his back. He just felt a little pain, but he didn''t feel anything else. Since we should take such a life seriously, we have to face it, whether in open or in secret. So Fang Haotian didn''t take these people to heart. Just standing faintly. Seeing Fang Haotian standing up, the emperor smiled and said, "Dear Aiqing, I must have known why I took a large army to fight the day before yesterday. Now the remaining evils of the former dynasty have not been cleared up. The Dayan Dynasty in the north and the Dali Dynasty in the south are also eyeing us. " When the emperor said this, he paused and then said, "now the remaining evils of the previous dynasty must be dealt with as soon as possible. Otherwise, it must be a great disaster, so I want you to think of ways to find out these people quickly and eradicate them completely. " The tone of the emperor was cold, which made people afraid. Of course, some of these people naturally have a stagnation in their hearts. The change of tense breath makes people''s heart tighten suddenly for no reason. Fang Haotian''s town is as quiet as if it had never been heard of. After all, these things are not their first priority for the time being, and it''s useless to think about them. Because I hold Dawu''s thick thigh, there are many things I don''t need to do by myself. Even if we do it, we still don''t know what we can get. Instead, consider the first thing - how to build strength and develop power. Chapter 1490 The noise in the hall seemed to have nothing to do with Fang Haotian, because he began to think about what he had to do to expand his strength. Zhendong general Su Hu will go to court tomorrow. After all, the emperor is wrong this time, and it''s still a big mistake. Su Hu may have a pimple in his heart. Fang Haotian was thinking, what reason should he find if he came to Su Hu? Anyway, the emperor has pushed Su Hu to his own faction, and he has to visit more or less. I just took Miss Su there. I want to tie general Su Hu to his chariot this time. Now that he had made up his mind, his mind returned to the hall, and a lot of noise suddenly appeared in his ears. Along the eardrum, along the nerve to the brain, he suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his mind. bother it. The restless operation of the phantom soul world, the brain quickly analyzed and filtered the noisy sounds one after another, but Fang Haotian seemed a little unable to suppress his anger and breath, and completely exploded at once. Boom! The four winds roared angrily, and countless people were shaken away. Fang Haotian looked indifferent. "What are you arguing about? When I am air? " The emperor naturally felt Fang Haotian''s breath and looked surprised. The strength of the other Haotian was even stronger. Although he was surprised, he felt more happy. Having such a son, even if he is raised outside, is also a source of pride. His descendants are extraordinary. The eighth prince was shocked and stood in place with difficulty, while the seventh prince was the same. On the contrary, the ninth prince had been shaken from his place and got up from the ground. "So strong." Several people were shocked by each other''s Haotian''s strength, but such a breath was inexplicably awed for a while. Fang Haotian found that his mind was a little lost. Taking his state of mind into custody, he held his breath and restrained his breath. His clothes, which were originally windless and automatic, are now restored to their original state. Standing in place, Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just rested silently. Without coercion, the people around him gradually calmed down. This time, no one dared to provoke him casually. It was not Fang Haotian''s intention to release his strength and authority, but it was not clear that he was released. I think he should strengthen his pressure and control his ability. In the court, because Fang Haotian inadvertently released the pressure, the emperor also found that countless people were frightened, so he simply motioned to the eunuch to discuss it later. "Retreat!" After the sharp voice rang out, the people bowed down and shouted, "Congratulations, your majesty!" When the emperor left, everyone straightened up and stood up to look at each other. Don''t talk quietly. After a while, the Prime Minister stood up and said with a smile: "well, please go back and discuss the ways to deal with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, and wait until tomorrow morning." Everyone nodded to each other, and the liquid of the civil service faction bowed their hands and left. Fang Haotian doesn''t care. If this guy is alone, he will leave first. Seeing this, the prime minister winked at the prince. At present, Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but his strength really brushed his sense of existence. Therefore, all forces are beginning to think about the inevitable. Instead of doing so, let''s see if we can win him over. After all, one more teammate is better than one more enemy. The prince nodded to meet Fang Haotian and stood in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was stunned at first. He found the purple dress in front of him, four clawed Golden Dragon wrapped around his chest, jade belt tied around his waist, handsome and handsome. Shu Yan faced himself, but he also had a sense of dignity. The person in front of me was also seen at the beginning. He ranked first in the list of princes. I think he is the prince. What a prince, worthy of the future emperor. Rao was Fang Haotian''s first sight. He was inevitably a little impressed that the prince was by no means a thing in the pool. He was really an extraordinary person. But Fang Haotian hasn''t spoken yet. The prince first said, "brother Haotian, I still remember the last time I met. I just don''t want you and I to be brothers!" "Last time?" Now it''s Fang Haotian''s turn. Have you seen him? Wait Is it the body knowledge of previous lives. If so, isn''t he now When he was in a dilemma, the prince said without too much care: "he went to the Zhenbei army and presided over the fake death plan. I met him at that time!" The prince''s words made Fang Haotian feel helpless. Arch hand, Fang Haotian said embarrassed: "sorry, I don''t remember much at that time. After all, it''s been a long time." The Prince did not say much, nodded and said with understanding: "I know that there are many people who are strong in right and wrong. A series of things need you to deal with. Naturally, noble people forget more things!" The prince shook his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if you forget. We''ll have a banquet in the Palace this evening. You and I can talk about the past." "This..." Fang Haotian is a little tangled. He always wants to get rid of it so that he can meet general Su Hu. After all, you still have to have some power behind you! Therefore, general Su Hu''s army is half his own, and we should strive for it more or less. At this time, the fourth Lord smiled and entered, saluted the prince and said, "brother, now haotiandi has just returned to Korea. In my opinion, the eldest brother should give a banquet, and then invite all brothers and sisters to come together, have a good meeting and exchange feelings. " The fourth Lord''s words were just finished. The eighth Lord''s face quickly came up and said loudly, "big brother, fourth brother, you''re right! I really should introduce brother Haotian. After all, most of them are a family now! It''s better to meet early than anything! " Fang Haotian looked at the three and found that the prince''s face was ugly. The fourth Prince looked indifferent, as if everything was under his control. Under the simple appearance of the eighth Lord, there is a bright light of wisdom. In addition, he also noticed that the prime minister who followed him was also smiling. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something, nodded and said, "since it''s a banquet, it''s better to entertain the important officials of the imperial court together. In addition, please invite the father emperor. After all, it''s better for the father emperor to deal with such a big banquet in person." The prime minister rubbed his beard with a look of appreciation in his eyes. Fang Haotian''s handling technique in front of him was really sophisticated and cruel. No wonder his majesty wanted to take him as a person involved in the current situation of Da Wu. If you can''t invite your majesty, you can only give it up. If someone wants to take this opportunity to deal with him, he will die without any trouble. But if you succeed in inviting your majesty, who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head? Therefore, Fang Haotian''s move depends on his majesty. Invite all civil and military officials, then the prince will bear great pressure and charges. As long as someone takes the opportunity to participate in the prince''s book to form a party for personal gain, it can be said that no matter how many mouths you open, you can''t tell clearly. Fang Haotian''s move is high. It''s easy to get out. But "Hehe. I won''t participate. The queen is still arguing. She really didn''t participate. So, Prince, I''ll leave it to you this time. Let all ministers know that Prince Wu is back. " The voice of the emperor came from the sky, which made Fang Haotian''s face black. It''s really hateful that the goods are at least emperor and eavesdrop on the corner of the wall. Now I have to interrupt my plan. It''s so hateful! The emperor still didn''t stop, and then said, "Haotian! Tonight, the boss, the fourth and the seventh come to help you get to know the ministers. In this way, you can get to know the minister well. I also have an important task for you in the future. " "I''ll go!" Fang Haotian''s state of mind was trembling again. He couldn''t help but swear in his heart: "you are intentional! If you''re kind, just let them take care of you. But you also added a sentence to me. What is this? Isn''t it just holding their own on the surface and secretly giving them eye medicine, hoping that we will fight now? " For many years, even if it''s your own experience, life and death, and the existence of countless disasters, it''s hard to dissipate the evil spirit in your heart. I really want to drag the emperor down now and beat him up. Although he is his own cheap father. But thinking of this, Fang Haotian frowned and suddenly found that he began to become a little more and more depressed. Why on earth is this? After thinking for a while, there was no result. The prince said to the emperor, "yes." After the promise, the others bowed to answer. Even Fang Haotian could only enter the role and nodded yes. "Yes." The emperor smiled happily, and soon the voice disappeared. As soon as the voice disappeared, the people quickly laughed and said, "in that case, brother Hao... You''d better go back and make good preparations. Tonight at the prince''s residence of the East Palace, the palace will introduce the civil and military officials. " Helpless, Fang Haotian can only nod and agree. If I could have started to master it, but after being intervened by the emperor, the whole situation has actually changed and began to become disadvantageous to myself. In other words, now I can only start to choose whether to show my strength at the banquet. Or pretend to be stupid? Fang Haotian''s eyes wandered, but the prime minister appeared at the right time first and said with a smile: "since your majesty asked the prince to host this time, it''s better to contact all officials. It''s also good for your princes." Chapter 1491 When Fang Haotian returned to King Wu''s residence, the first thing he did was find Fang Zhen. At this time, Fang Zhen is managing the large and small affairs of his family. After all, he is Fang Haotian''s servant and the only confidant with him. Therefore, Fang Haotian handles all the big and small affairs by himself. Fang really knows that in the future, the wuqin palace will only be stronger and more and more people will come. Of course, Fang Haotian has no time to take care of the palace himself. This must be done by the people Fang Haotian trusts most. Fang is really confident. He is the person Fang Haotian trusts most, so he will be the only one in the royal family. Fang Zhen has now regarded himself as the housekeeper of the palace. Even without Fang Haotian''s command, he is the only confidant Fang Haotian can rely on. There is no difference. For loyal slaves, you can''t share your worries with the Lord, and you can''t let the master worry free. That''s waste. Just as Fang Zhen was still dealing with these things, a person soon appeared. Take a closer look, Su Xiaowan appears in the help team in the clothes of a handmaid. This really scared Fang. Fang Hao told Su Xiaowan not to take part in all kinds of labor-intensive work before TianChao. Although others degrade themselves, you can''t kick your nose and face, otherwise you won''t know how you died at that time. Fang Zhen naturally knows that although Su Xiaowan is voluntary, Su Hu, a general of Zhendong, is still behind her. Now Prince Fang Haotian has strength, but he doesn''t have much power at all. If he wants to take advantage of his strength to fight for the throne, it''s called death. Therefore, Fang Haotian naturally needs to settle down with Su Xiaowan. Su Hu can''t feel that Fang Haotian is bad to Su Xiaowan. As the only daughter of general Su Hu, she is the apple of her eye. If she is not treated well, she will be thin, black or ill. I''m afraid it will be bad for Fang Haotian to win over general Su Hu. Fang Zhen hurried up and robbed Su Xiaowan''s things. In his voice, he begged: "Oh, my aunt! You''d better hurry to have a rest. I''ve been haggard these days. The Lord will be distressed when he sees it. At that time, I''ll punish the small one. " Fang Zhen''s words made Su Xiaowan feel sweet in her heart. Doesn''t this mean that Fang Haotian has her place in his heart? This made Su Xiaowan seem to have eaten honey. She retreated slowly and rubbed her skirt with her hands. Fang Zhen watched Su Xiaowan leave and quickly asked the rest of the people to say, "listen, no matter what happens in the future, Miss Su is absolutely not allowed to help, otherwise you will be punished one by one!" "Do you understand?" Fang Zhen said ferociously on his face, which frightened everyone to nod and say yes, regardless of casual resistance. Satisfied with what he looks like now, Fang Zhen quickly continues to direct things. Just as the finishing was in full swing, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. Just after he got down from the court, Fang Haotian came back, because now he really has a deep sense of powerlessness for the emperor''s practice. Everything has been blocked by each other''s chess pieces. Now I''m not chasing each other, but blocked by each other''s chess pieces. If you want to jump out of the chess game, the best way is to become a player with the other party. Otherwise, I have no way now. We must go to the banquet tonight, not only to go, but also to start preparing for difficulties and battles at any time. Although there are not many battles, it needs more mental battles. What will those people do to themselves? Nothing is known. But what they can know is that they absolutely regard themselves as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. I can''t wait to get rid of it! Emperor! Emperor! Fang Haotian sighed in his heart, "in that case, I''ll take the move tonight." Fang Zhen saw Fang Haotian and hurriedly came over and said, "young master." Fang Haotian nodded, looked at the people who were cleaning, and then said, "everyone has worked hard. It''s good to clean up. Don''t be too tired." Prince Wu''s residence, small courtyard. Just as Fang Haotian sat down, Su Xiaowan came to Fang Haotian with a plate of melons and fruits. Yingying worshipped: "Lord, you''ve been hungry for so long. Eat something to fill your stomach first. Don''t be hungry!" Su Xiaowan''s words warmed Fang Hao''s heart. It seems that in such a difficult battle, several people are caring about themselves, which is a kind of happiness. But he really can''t accept her! Fang Haotian sighed in his heart and said, "you don''t have to be born like this." Su Xiaowan just sat down and Fang Haotian poured her tea. Su Xiaowan was surprised and was about to interrupt Fang Haotian''s action, but Fang Haotian first said, "well, I know what you want to say, but you are the daughter of general Su Hu. Anyway, you will never be a maid. " Fang Haotian said. Su Xiaowan''s heart couldn''t help but be surprised. Finally, her face gradually changed and looked very dark. In a low mood, she drank the tea given to her by Fang Haotian, and then stared at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t speak and just drank tea quietly. They drank one cup after another, slowly, without talking, until the sky gradually darkened. Stand up, Fang Zhen has appeared beside Fang Haotian. "Young master, it''s an invitation from the prince''s house." Fang Haotian''s eyes sank tightly with the Dragon Spirit rolling on the red invitation. The prince really did it to himself so soon. Slowly pinch this invitation, and suddenly, a golden star flickered. Fang Haotian stood up and looked at the rest of the invitation. Although the light is good, the hidden murderer has been shattered. "Well, you prepare the horse, and I''ll go to the prince''s house right away." Fang Haotian put away the invitation and walked away without leaving a word. Su Xiaowan was even more disappointed when she saw this scene. Does Fang Haotian really have no position in his psychology? What she wants is not only to respect that position, but also another position. Left alone, alone, far away, lonely. Seeing this scene, Fang Zhen can only shake his head. He doesn''t know who Fang Haotian likes, but no one can change what Fang Haotian decides. This is also a fact. Now she didn''t accept Su Xiaowan''s intention, as if to let her retreat in the face of difficulties. However, whether Su Xiaowan gave up, he was not sure. He could not point out that he suddenly caught up and vowed to take Fang Haotian down and let him worship in his pomegranate skirt? Fang Zhen didn''t say anything to keep Su Xiaowan, but hurried to prepare. ¡­¡­ Back in her courtyard, Su Xiaowan saw a brave and vigorous female general, Su Ruo. Standing next to Su Ruo, there are two waitresses serving tea. Their pretty faces are very pink and tender, and their faces are always shy. Seeing the appearance here, Su Xiaowan was also stunned. It seemed that Fang Haotian was right. After all, his own was not a maid, because the father behind him had explained everything. If it''s really a maid, I believe it won''t be long before Su Hu will come to the door with a knife to ask for justice. Seeing Su Xiaowan, Su ruoyi was surprised to catch up and saluted: "miss." "Commander Su Ruo doesn''t need to be polite." Su Xiaowan waved her hand and said a little tired. Su Ruo was stunned and said to himself: it seems that there is not much to do here. Why is the young lady so tired. After a pause, she looked at Su Xiaowan again. It was discovered that Su Xiaowan''s dress was actually a maid''s dress. "Asshole!" Su Ruo was so angry that his evil spirit broke out. Su Xiaowan was so tired that she was shocked by Su ruo''s reaction. "General Su, what are you doing?" Su Xiaowan said in shock, "Why are you suddenly angry?" Su Ruo clenched his teeth and remained angry: "miss! Fang Haotian was so rude that he asked you to wear a maid''s dress and do all kinds of rough work. It''s time to break into pieces! " Su Xiaowan was surprised. Now she knows that Su Ruo misunderstood! If we can''t remove such misunderstanding, I''m afraid Fang Haotian will fall into passivity. So Su Xiaowan hurriedly said, "general Su Ruo, this thing is voluntary. You went to rescue your father at the beginning. Naturally, you don''t know what I met." "Even so, you can''t do such a thing in the clothes of a handmaid!" Su ruo''s anger makes Su Xiaowan finally know why Fang Haotian has not let her wear it. If you are misunderstood, the willful person or the person who cares about him will enlarge the matter. Su Xiaowan reached out and grabbed Su Ruo, who was about to rush out, and said, "OK. I''m wearing a maid''s dress. I want to get close to Prince Wu, but he doesn''t want to, so I feel tired. " Su Ruo listened and suddenly stopped with surprise in her eyes. "Why do you think so, miss?" "If you let the general know your idea, you will be very angry!" Su ruo''s words made Su Xiaowan nod, but soon she shook her head and said, "Your Highness Prince Fang... Prince Wu has always fascinated me. I... I can''t accommodate others. But he has always been plain. If I want to get close to him and become his intimate person, I can only think of becoming a maid, so... So... " As she spoke, Su Xiaowan was completely immersed in loss, and her eyes gradually became red. Su Ruo looked at her and was shocked. She quickly hugged Su Xiaowan''s trembling body, with anger in her voice: "why is that man such an asshole! Is there a better woman than you, miss? I turned a blind eye to your efforts! " Su ruo''s words made Su Xiaowan''s heart more painful. Although Su Ruo didn''t witness the scene with his own eyes, he explained everything in a few words. It shows Su Xiaowan''s helplessness. It also made Su Xiaowan''s heart very heavy, because all this was too painful. Su Xiaowan''s tears suddenly fell when she had been paying without attention. Chapter 1492 As night fell, the imperial city had lights on, as if the imperial city were a city that never sleeps. At this time, the prince''s residence in the East Palace was also brightly lit, just like the day. The prince''s residence tonight has once again become the most eye-catching place of the imperial dynasty and the gathering place of many officials all over the world. Countless officials arrived, including the prime minister, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince. Of course, what comes is the power on the surface, and what comes secretly will not be exposed in such a small scene. But the people who came at this time can also represent the officialdom of the imperial dynasty. It can be said that all the backbone of the officialdom of Da Wu have arrived. If a great power comes here at this time and successfully kills all the people here, the whole great martial arts will be paralyzed and the world will be in chaos. As soon as Fang Haotian entered the prince''s residence and saw these people, his first reaction was to think of this. He subconsciously observed the defense around him. If the defense here is very poor, it is difficult to ensure that nothing will happen in a while. It is certain that the so-called remaining evils of the former Dynasty will not miss the opportunity to make trouble tonight. "Prince Wu is coming." All eyes suddenly gathered on Fang Haotian. When Prince Wu appeared in the sight of everyone with a horse and a golden dragon purple robe, countless people couldn''t help clapping their hands and praising: "what a prince Wu with a dragon." Fang Haotian didn''t pay attention to these people, because they wouldn''t come and say anything else to him. They would only come forward and bow their hands. After the ceremony, he exchanged greetings, introduced his position, and then followed the forces of all parties. As soon as I entered the hall, that is, the round table in the courtyard, was divided into four pieces. Although it was unintentionally divided, the scene has basically become three colors, plus dozens of people who are a little worried or have nothing to do with themselves. These people have shown that the court Hall of Dawu king has been basically divided up by the three Lords. The rest are either neutral or loyal to the emperor, and there are several Dynasty elders. These people are not able to pry. They can only make room. Fang Haotian would not pay attention to these people. Since the other princes can''t pry, I''m a newcomer who wants to talk about a deal with a group of old foxes. Basically, it''s no different from the tiger, even Arabian Nights. Therefore, Fang Haotian just met them and greeted them politely, so he walked towards the throne. No interest at all. This time, some people in the crowd were a little worried. After all, some people wait and see in order to find the most suitable person, but as time goes by, the princes are also full of wings. It is only icing on the cake if they want to go in again. Therefore, they may not have the opportunity to excel. They may be excluded from the interior, become laughing, or even exiled or removed from office and return home. So they were already discouraged and waited for the prince to win. At that time, the prince looked at the neutrality and didn''t kill himself. Finally, he could return to his hometown. After all, as long as a good courtier can save his life. They clearly showed their embarrassing position and value from the beginning. Yan Jiang, the Minister of household, is one of them. He has always been loyal to the emperor. He can see clearly the emperor''s plan, that is, the emperor plans to let the prince play the game and choose the strongest. Since it is such a terrible choice of survival of the fittest, what can I do even if I am loyal to the emperor? The Ministry of household is very powerful. It controls the number of households and taxes in the world. To put it bluntly, it is to hold the money bag in hand. In addition to the prime minister, that is, under one person and above ten thousand people, they are respected. But if you are deprived of your position by any prince in the future and go up and down, won''t your lifelong efforts be wasted? When he was more and more worried, the emperor suddenly granted Fang Tianhao Prince Wu and gave him the right to ascend the throne. This time, many people see hope. One continues to be an official, even if he doesn''t have a high position, but at least he is also a dragon minister. The future treatment will never be too bad. So everyone''s idea is to seize the last chance. This may be the last fight. If you lose, you really lose. However, if you go to take refuge, isn''t it a drop in price? If you can''t wait to become someone else''s hand, it will really be despised. So he hoped Fang Haotian could come in person and then a corporal of courtesy. But Fang Haotian didn''t want to attract them at all. He just had a light exchange, and then went to the main hall. This makes Yanjiang and them very anxious. "Shangshu, what should we do now? It seems that Prince Wu has no meaning for our existence." Hu Dewang, the left attendant of the Ministry of household, looked at Yanjiang with a dignified face, and then looked at Fang Haotian who went towards the hall. He was very puzzled. Why don''t you talk to them and show your intention to solicit. In this way, they can go down the slope without looking very anxious and embarrassed! As a member of the first Department of the Ministry of household, Hu Dewang has no idea of Fang Haotian. It''s neither going nor not going. It''s really torture. Seeing, the war between the princes was about to start, but Fang Haotian was not nervous about the imminent war. It''s like you''re sure to win. Is it? Like a man drinking well water, he knows his own temperature. Fang Haotian''s calm appearance is actually all kinds of tension and helplessness. If you want to develop your power in the court hall, you must do is that he has prestige. But what about prestige? There was nothing but a prince''s title. There are only a few commanders in Zhenbei army, but can these commanders still listen to themselves? No. If what the prince said is true, the so-called fake death is actually the way to remove his military power. Today''s general of Zhenbei university is not the prince''s person, but the emperor''s person. In other words, the emperor still controls the situation. Of course, their own advantage is still in the army. Since he is in the army, Fang Haotian should step on the court and step out as a shit stirring stick. Although this title is not very pleasant to hear, it is also the emperor''s favorite to see and disturb the situation. Let this great force enter a new era of surging clouds. A war without gunpowder will only become more and more cruel. Therefore, he withdrew from the court and stood in the army. On the one hand, he mastered part of the army, and on the other hand, he stretched out his hand to disturb the wind and rain all over the world. Only in this way can we accumulate strength and become a real chess player. A person... Who can play chess with the chess player of the emperor! ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian saluted the prince according to the number of rites and said, "brother Prince, I hope you will forgive me for being late." Humble, respectful, and moderate. Come on, I wanted to pretend to be crazy and fool, sit back and watch the situation, and find a chance to reap the benefits. But the way is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher. The emperor has laid out the layout, and everyone is a chess piece. Since it''s a chess piece, there''s no need to install it. Let''s go. Our Fang Haotian has never experienced such a game. Experience? Very true! But I like it. With a smile, Fang Haotian turned to the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince... Under the thirty-five prince, met one by one and exchanged names. Fourth Prince: Chen Hongjiang. Prince: Chen Hongguang. Most of their names have no special meaning, just like the emperor wrote a few words casually according to their generations when they were born. Fang Haotian didn''t want to know the meaning of the name at all, but soon took his seat at the prince''s invitation. According to his age, Fang Haotian should sit behind the seventh Lord and before the eighth Lord. But the prince let him sit at the bottom. He is the 36th prince. The fourth Lord took a wine cup in his hand, poured a cup of good wine, looked up and poured it, but the drunk man didn''t want to drink. He locked his eyes on Fang Haotian and wondered what Fang Haotian did. Position 36, but the prince deliberately made a move, a move that made people surrender their identity. As long as you sit, you''ll sit down. You''re an illegitimate child and don''t have any status. If he has a position, he should sit directly at position 8, because in this way, he is a member of the imperial prince. Although it is only a small action, it can make people think of a lot. Especially when Fang Haotian''s current position is not obvious at all. Fang Haotian looked at it, picked it at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "this goods can''t wait!" But Fang Haotian didn''t kill? He nodded, just looked back, and finally moved in that direction. When the eighth Lord saw it, his heart suddenly tightened. What was this man going to do? Don''t you just go there now to show that you are an illegitimate child without status? How many ministers will recognize him? It''s equivalent to breaking an arm. The loss is definitely not ordinary! Just as he wanted to remind, Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and said to the prince with a smile, "this... Big brother, the father asked me to get to know the ministers, so I thought, I''d better go outside and get to know the ministers with the prime minister." The fourth Lord put down his wine glass and said with a smile, "good, good. At least this is also the order of my father and Emperor. Brother, your arrangement is really a little inappropriate! " The eighth Prince breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "this guy''s move is really powerful. By retreating, he gave the prince a way back. The prime minister is the person of the crown prince. It is well known that Fang Haotian went to the prime minister himself to avoid the embarrassment of the crown prince and avoid being looked down upon. Great! In this case, the prince can only rely on the prime minister to prevent Fang Haotian from taking the opportunity to develop the strength of chaotang. But Fang Haotian''s identity and strength are there. How many people know how much the prime minister can play? " In this case, Fang Haotian is like a diving dragon entering the sea and completely runaway. Prince! crown prince. What are you going to do? The fourth Prince and the eighth Prince smiled one after another, looking at the prince''s expression and waiting for his later move. Chapter 1493 The prince looked at Fang Haotian. No one knew what he thought in his heart, but there was helplessness on his face. Who knows Fang Haotian actually has such a means, just a few words to move out the emperor''s order. In this way, the prince can only deal with it according to the emperor''s wishes, and there is no other way. Otherwise, if some villains participate in the fight against the order and do not comply with it, a crown prince who does not have a high status in the emperor''s mind may be plunged into the abyss. Prince, it''s not easy! At least the prince can''t afford to bet. Because if you lose the bet, that''s your future, that''s your life. But this made Fang Haotian feel better, and the prince was unwilling, so after a sudden change of mind, he chose to let the prime minister come to supervise Fang Haotian. Of course, those two guys will not give Fang Haotian a better chance. The prince knows that his pressure is also the pressure of those two guys. Those two guys are also very clear that they have leaked a few fish, and they will face the same as the crown prince in the future. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the prince''s face. "Go." The prince is not unhappy at all, but very happy. The fourth Lord and the eighth Lord looked at each other and looked at each other. The prince''s reaction really puzzled them. Isn''t the prince worried about what moths will happen when Fang Haotian goes outside? Although the protagonist of this party is Fang Haotian, if Fang Haotian wants to do something, it''s only a matter of minutes. So the two princes didn''t understand why the Prince wanted to stay, even if it was out of goodwill. Why? When the fourth Lord and the eighth Lord were puzzled, Fang Haotian smiled and walked out of the threshold. The prince looked at Fang Haotian''s back and smiled a little reluctantly. "Do you think I don''t have a back hand?" "Prince Wu wants to get to know the ministers well. Please drink properly." The prince suddenly spoke with a slight voice. The fourth and eighth princes were suddenly surprised. So, isn''t Fang Haotian Absolutely not! The fourth Lord and the eighth Lord thought of why Fang Haotian went out. Their real purpose is not only to get rid of the environment here, but also to take the opportunity to take the first step in developing their own forces. In fact, the fourth Lord and the eighth Lord thought of it before. They just thought that Fang Haotian was trying to slap the crown prince. Relatives hurt, enemies fast. The fourth Lord and the eighth Lord almost forgot that Fang Haotian was still an enemy although he did a great thing. Their eyes suddenly looked outside, and the air trembled and seemed to fluctuate. Ge Changlun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and situ Kong, the Cheng of Dali temple, received a voice from the masters at the same time. Although the language of speaking is different, the meaning of sound transmission is basically the same. The master''s meaning is very obvious. Fang Haotian must not get in touch with the people who belong to them. He should pay close attention to those who are the grass on the wall and will make some changes afterwards. Fang Haotian didn''t know he turned around. The prince and others quickly made a response. Of course, even if he knows, it''s nothing. He''s just showing weakness in force. In fact, when he has absolutely powerful force, it''s not the most important to develop forces. All this, in an irresponsible word, Fang Haotian just thinks it''s fun now. Even he vaguely felt that the man in white had sent him to the world, afraid and really meant to let him participate in the struggle for the throne. The dispute over the throne is the cruelest, no matter which world or dynasty. In the process of competing for the throne, we can see people''s hearts, all kinds of people, the people of the royal family and the people''s hearts. The heart is the soul. Fang Haotian realized this, so he accompanied these so-called princes and ministers to play this game of power and position. He pretended to be a chess piece unwilling to be the emperor, but he had no choice but to become a chess piece, which was to lower his identity and forget that he had invincible force. "Maybe it''s helpful for my soul martial arts realm." Fang Haotian thought and walked outside the hall. The prime minister greeted him with a smile: "Prince Wu, I''m polite." The prime minister, who looks old, is actually a great master. Although not very close, Fang Haotian can feel the strength of this guy. But for Haotian, the old guy is not threatening him at all. Fang Haotian also smiled and said, "thank you, prime minister, for taking the king to get to know all the ministers." Fang Haotian''s words made the prime minister very useful and said, "the king doesn''t have to be like this. It''s the duty of an official. Please!" Fang Haotian followed the prime minister''s footsteps. The first thing he saw was Yang Yue, the Minister of rites who helped him avoid a lot of punishment in the hall today. After the ceremony, Yang Yue just nodded faintly, and then wrongly opened Fang Haotian. All this is nothing in Fang Haotian''s eyes. But in the prime minister''s mouth, it was "Yang Yue, the Minister of rites, who was the most trusted admonitory Minister of his majesty." Remonstrating Minister? Fang Haotian smiled. This is a very special profession. If you want to be gentle, you are picky. A little more common, it is a spray, which is specially used to catch the mistake of the emperor. It''s hard to find a quality spray, so Yang Yue''s position is very high. Even if the prime minister is caught by him, he can spray the sky and the earth, and even let the prime minister go. So the prime minister is afraid of Yang Yue, but people like Yang Yue disdain to curry favor with any minister, so there is not much intersection. Fang Hao Tianxin has a plan. He doesn''t mean to chat with Yang more and more. When they meet, they can nod. The Minister of rites left. The prime minister took Fang Haotian to see the Minister of war, Chen Qingzhi. Chen Qingzhi can be regarded as Fang Haotian''s distant uncle, that is, the person of the emperor''s connection. We are all relatives, and Chen Qingzhi naturally has more words. "Oh, my God! If you don''t dislike me, you might as well call me uncle nine. " Chen Qingzhi''s family style. The prime minister is no longer surprised, because Chen Qingzhi said so to all princes. Fang Haotian didn''t say much to the person who came up to pull the relationship. He smiled and nodded and said, "Uncle nine, I''m polite." It doesn''t matter to call uncle nine. It doesn''t hurt to give people a little face. "Ha ha! OK. " Chen Qingzhi laughed, pulled all his officials over and listed them one by one to Fang Haotian. "Haotian, these are the assistant officials and adjutants under uncle nine. You are also a soldier. Our military department doesn''t need to be as hypocritical as a scholar. Everything is straight. If you don''t speak properly, you have to bear it! " Fang Haotian met the people of the Ministry of war one by one and said something at will. It''s just that some people don''t want to talk to Fang Haotian at will. It''s very annoying for a soldier of the Ministry of war to engage in the other party''s Haotian. How can an illegitimate son be qualified to be included in the main seat, and then be able to talk and laugh with the Shangshu people? Just as Fang Haotian and Chen Qingzhi were chatting at the right time, the soldier of the Ministry of war suddenly stood up and said to Fang Youtian, "I heard that Prince Wu is powerful. I don''t know whether it is true?" Fang Haotian looked at the soldier and looked calm. It was hard to see joy and anger. Chen Qingzhi''s face was a little hung up. He angrily scolded, "Ke Zhi, you boy, don''t talk nonsense. Go and drink." Rude words made the prime minister frown. This military headquarters is not engaged in military posts, but his status is not simple. He is Chen Kezhi, the young brother of the emperor. However, Xiang mediocre, one of Chen Ke, has been in the military position for many years, but he has no military merit, so he just got a mediocre military position. Of course, only Chen Kezhi knows whether it is his intention or someone else''s intention to make trouble at this time, and whether his strength is as mediocre as legend. Maybe he has the intention to challenge Fang Haotian at this time. In fact, what people want to know more is Fang Haotian''s strength. Chen Kezhi said loudly, "brother nine, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll have a good look at whether he is worthy of being a member of our Chen family." "What do you mean?" Chen Qingzhi''s displeased question made him angry. Chen Kezhi brushed his lips and said fiercely, "why don''t you dare not change your surname when you become a royal family and rise to the sky step by step? Can''t our royal family let him have the most noble glory in the world? " Chen Kezhi''s words suddenly cheered many royal family members. Fang Haotian''s practice of not changing his surname and still surnamed Fang really annoyed many people of the royal family, even angry. He felt that this was Fang Haotian''s contempt for the royal family and their contempt. Fang Haotian didn''t deliberately show anything, but he didn''t mind if he had the opportunity to show some force properly, so he said with a light smile: "Uncle nine, don''t worry. If anyone wants to challenge me, I''ll accompany him." "OK, let me see how many moves you can stop me!" Chen Kezhi''s breath surged. "Wrong." Fang Haotian shook his head gently and his voice was calm. "You are not my opponent." "What?" Chen Kezhi was so angry that his left fist suddenly burst out, "I''ll kill you with one move!" Fang Haotian looked at the oncoming fist and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Chen Qingzhi looked at his heart, and the people around him talked about it one after another. "Lord Ke''s strength is not weak. He is about to reach the peak of the creator''s realm. One punch can destroy him." "They say his strength is mediocre. This punch is very powerful. It seems that he just tolerates it." "Hum, this Fang Haotian, the royal family has given him endless prestige and wealth. He even has to bear a humble surname. He''s dying!" "This fist is a dragon fight. Lord Ke has practiced it to the point where he is like a dragon. It''s really powerful!" "Fang Haotian, this cheap seed, there must be no way to stop it!" Fang Haotian still looked the same and looked indifferent. "Boom!" Chen Kezhi''s fist changed again, and pieces of dragon scales suddenly grew on his arm. The golden virtual shadow seemed to condense into a dragon head and become like a green dragon! The roar of anger burst out suddenly. Fang Haotian dodged Chen Kezhi''s fist as soon as he flashed. After standing firm, he gently shook his head at Chen Kezhi and said, "you can''t kill me with one punch." Chapter 1494 "Damn it!" Chen Kezhi became more and more angry, like a teased bull with red eyes. In his opinion, Fang Haotian despised him, so he disgusted him in this way! I can''t stand it! "Die!" Chen Kezhi''s voice is as loud as a Hong Zhong Da Lu, which enlightens the deaf. The lethality of the sound made many people quickly step back and cover their ears with their hands. Some powerful people are full of Qi around their bodies, forming their own gang mask to accompany the sound. It''s a long story, but it''s fast. The powerful fist of the dark dragon came to Fang Haotian in the twinkling of an eye. Everyone could not help but hold their breath and waited for the outcome. Many people want Fang Haotian to lose, but a small number of people want Fang Haotian to win. For example, Yanjiang, the Minister of household, is the one who wants Fang Haotian to win. "Since it''s to sharpen soul martial arts, use soul martial arts. You can use this guy to sharpen my nine soul seals again!" Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. "Nine soul seal, xuanchen seal." Boom! The stars twinkle, the brilliance and color shine, dazzle people''s eyes. "This..." Everyone was surprised. What is this means to shape the stars by manpower? Isn''t this a means of preaching God? "Buzz!" With endless power, he pressed half of Chen Kezhi''s body directly to the ground. When Guanghua dispersed, people saw the way that half of Chen Kezhi''s body was driven into the ground, and their hearts could not help shaking wildly. This... Impossible! Unbelievable things have happened. Fang Haotian beat Chen Kezhi so easily. It''s downplaying! One move, just one move. "Let me up." Chen Kezhi roared with a fierce light in his eyes, which made people shiver in their hearts. From then on, he and Fang Haotian have forged an immortal feud. Fang Haotian sneers. He doesn''t care. Chen Kezhi''s strength is too far from him. Although Chen Kezhi has reached the level of the creator''s realm, who is afraid of this level? No, In Fang Haotian''s eyes, Chen Kezhi''s strength is just a weak mole ant. But Fang Haotian couldn''t straighten Chen Kezhi to death at this time. He stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Kezhi up. Fang Haotian said, "I don''t need to be like this. Haotian is a newcomer after all. She didn''t call on your uncles. Why she didn''t change her name is also her mother''s meaning." "It''s all right. I care too much." Chen Kezhi suddenly smiled. Suddenly, wind and clouds surged around him. His breath suddenly changed, shaking Fang Haotian and the people around him. Looking at his hand with surprise, Chen Kezhi laughed excitedly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect my cultivation to break through again. The creator''s realm is the peak!" Chen Qingzhi will be as excited as he is when he sees Chen Qingzhi here, no matter how excited he is now. "Drink?" Chen Qingzhi said to Fang Hao, "how about getting drunk?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink. Don''t advise at that time." "You boy, look down on my drinking capacity, don''t you? Don''t turn into eight step shaking at that time! I''m a wine bully in the army. No one is my opponent except my big brother. " Chen Qingzhi''s face was unhappy with the other party Haotian''s nuoyu. He immediately refused. He wanted to pour Fang Haotian down and let Fang Haotian know who is the best drinker. "Come on, drink now." Chen Qingzhi stretched out his hand to lift the wine jar on the table and rolled up his right sleeve with his left hand. "Come on, let''s drink a jar first and let you leave after drinking!" "Lord Zhao!" The prime minister drank softly. Isn''t this king Zhao going to do something? Chen Kezhi has just shot. Why is he still drinking with Fang Hao? Is he just drinking? Chen Qingzhi''s face was slightly heavy: "I said to the old prime minister, what have you been excited about? The people behind here didn''t speak. You are so talkative today! " "You...!" The prime minister''s face changed greatly and was about to explode. Fang Haotian quickly grabbed Chen Qingzhi''s wine and held out his hand to stop the prime minister. Then without saying a word, he drank the jar of liquor. Fang Haotian drank a jar of wine and didn''t change his face. Chen Qingzhi stretched out his thumb, clapped his hands and shouted, "good guy, good boy! Good, good wine! I''ll have a good drink with you after you meet these people! " Fang Haotian nodded. His face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He put the wine bottle on one side of the table and sent Chen Qingzhi away. The prime minister''s complexion has always been very heavy. Fang Haotian''s reaction just now seems unintentional, but in fact it is very scheming. It gives people the feeling that he is a person who is kind and even considerate of his subordinates. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, they are buying people''s hearts. Such a natural performance makes the prime minister Haotian more afraid of each other. No wonder his majesty chose him. What if he inherited the throne? After all, it is the gospel of Dawu. The prime minister has felt a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis from the emperor. "Ge Changlun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, has met Prince Wu and the prime minister." Ge Changlun suddenly came forward, unfolded his purple robe, smiled and said, "Prince Wu, I can still remember when I saw him in the hall today. I''m really a man in heaven. No wonder your majesty dotes on you so much. Even if you don''t understand the rules, it''s nothing. I don''t think it will take long for you to abdicate the emperor and be your emperor. " As soon as this remark came out, there was a cool sound all around. Did Ge Changlun speak without brain? Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ge Changlun''s mouth smelled. He mocked him when he came. On the surface, he boasted that the emperor loved him, but in fact, he was damaging him. I think some prince sent this guy to embarrass him. Fang Haotian sneered and said in his heart that the king was so spoiled and ignored the rules of the dynasty. What''s the matter? As long as the emperor thinks I have value, he can tolerate me. Besides, what about intolerance? It''s a big deal for me to pat my ass and leave. How many people can get me? Since Ge Changlun is here to make trouble, let him kill chickens and monkeys! Ge Changlun is different from Chen Kezhi. Chen Kezhi is the emperor''s brother and Fang Haotian''s uncle in this world. It''s also a family matter. And Chen Ke''s generation is big. There is no respect for trying Fang Haotian''s strength. But you are different from GE Changlun. You are just a minister. How dare you ridicule me? "Ge Changlun, my subordinates are still discussing the Lord in front of the prime minister and the king. Don''t you know that this is a serious crime of disrespect? " "As the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, are you knowingly guilty and disrespectful to the king? Hum, you are so brave. If I don''t teach you a lesson tonight, you may really be a bully. " Fang Haotian suddenly drank. Everyone was surprised at the speech, and Ge Changlun''s face changed. At a glance, the prime minister saw that Fang Haotian was looking for an excuse to use GE Changlun to kill chickens and monkeys to frighten the ministers. He quickly said, "Lord, let''s stop it. After all, Ge Shangshu is the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. If the Lord acts here to punish him, he may attract criticism. It''s better for the prime minister to report Ge Shangshu''s remarks to his majesty and let his majesty decide." The prime minister winked at GE Changlun and asked him to apologize and leave. Otherwise, Fang Haotian would have a chance to fight. He would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. The strength Fang Haotian showed just now is really strong. The rumor is true! Ge Changlun saw Fang Haotian''s explosive strength with his own eyes just now. Ge Changlun knew that if the seal in his body was not untied, he was definitely not Fang Haotian''s opponent. He would be killed. In Fang Haotian''s current status, GE Changlun knows better than anyone. If Fang Haotian kills him, it is estimated that the emperor will scold Fang Haotian at most, and he may die in vain. The face of the royal family and the life of people in the royal family are higher than all officials after all, not to mention this is the son of the emperor and the most beloved son at present. Ge Changlun knew that he underestimated Fang Haotian''s wisdom and hurriedly said, "I have made a mistake. Please forgive me!" "Pardon?" Fang Haotian wanted to take ge Changlun''s power and kill the chicken to the monkey. How could he stop like this? His voice was colder. "You dare to discuss the emperor and speak disrespectfully, which is a capital crime!" "Also, you just said that the emperor would abdicate to me. This is to frame the king. He has the intention of seizing the throne. His heart should be killed. Do you think I don''t know that when the king is a three-year-old child? Ge Changlun, how can you deserve this official uniform with your IQ, and how can you be the highest official of criminal law in the world? " "I see, you Minister of punishment is so stupid that you don''t know how many lives Cao Kan has lost in a year. You might as well go back to your hometown to provide for the elderly. Don''t let the corpse eat vegetarian food harm the world!" Fang Hao killed his heart. Rao, the prime minister, who has been through the wind and rain for a long time, couldn''t help jumping wildly. The cold sweat came down behind his back and soaked his back. "You..." Xun Changlun stared at Fang Haotian angrily, his eyes were almost angry, and the blood appeared in the bottom of his eyes, as if he was going to eat Fang Haotian, "Lord, you are called bloody and slandering the minister..." "The king slandered you?" Fang Haotian coldly interrupted Ge Changlun''s words, and a contemptuous smile suddenly appeared on his face. "You look very angry. It seems that you want to kill the king. If so, please do it. The king''s life is here to see if you can take it away." Fang Haotian pushed forward step by step, and the kind of contempt when he spoke was not like a prince, but more like a dandy. Anyway, it was two words, no typing! But can you really fight? Those officials who dare to offend are those little princes who have no power. In front of them are the princes most loved by the emperor! The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was even more surprised. He felt that Fang Haotian was moved to kill him. When he stepped back, he whispered: "I did make a mistake just now. Please forgive me a lot. I will be very grateful. I will personally apologize to the emperor tomorrow morning!" Ge Changlun was so aggressive from the beginning that he suddenly became so humble. Some people couldn''t help admiring this guy and thought that Prince Wu might let him go. However, Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand. "Pa!" A loud slap fell on Ge Changlun''s face. Chapter 1495 Fang Haotian gave the minister a loud slap in the face. Although the prime minister had been through the wind and rain for a long time, he was very frightened, and his old face couldn''t help moving. Fang Hao is really crazy! He was so bold that he did it directly in public and in full view of the public. Such an approach is really not afraid that GE Changlun can''t stand the stimulation and kills him? Fang Haotian looked indifferent, as if everything didn''t matter. But in his heart, GE Changlun must die and make an example of others! However, GE Changlun is even more unbelievable. It''s tolerable, but it''s unbearable. Fang Haotian''s sudden action caught him off guard. A slap for no reason made the flame rise in his heart. His red eyes twinkled with towering anger and shocking hatred. Now he had only one idea to kill the bastard in front of him. Kill him! However, under such eyes, Fang Haotian said calmly, "how many times have you said, I can''t afford your gift. Every time you worship, curse the king one more time. How many lives have you cursed? " "No!" Enduring the burning pain on his face, GE Changlun took a deep breath and pressed down his bad mood As the saying goes, take a step back, the sea and the sky will be vast; Endure for a while, the wind is calm. Now is not the time to be emotional. Who knows if Fang Hao has any other ways to deal with himself. Once the mood is out of control, I''m afraid I''ll die miserably! Fang Hao secretly praised this guy for his thick skin. He could bear to lose his face in front of everyone. He is worthy of being a big man at the level of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. But what? "Pa!" There was another loud noise. Ge Changlun only felt that his right face was unconscious. The sleeping beast in his body! It was about to break free of the cage, and the only reason left turned into a chain. The iron cages around have been destroyed. "Look at your advice. If you want to fight, you can scold. It''s a shame... No, I''m highly trained and sensitive to curses. Just now the back was cold. Someone must have cursed the king. " Fang Haotian looked so serious that the prime minister almost believed it. Why is this boy so shameless? Where did the emperor like him? In the moment of the prime minister''s heart, Fang Haotian continued to make complaints about Ge Changlun. "According to reason, Ben Wang will not feel this way." After all, the king has not sinned against anyone since he returned to the court. But you suddenly came to collide with the king and had to make the king wonder if you were the last sin of the previous dynasty! " Ge Changlun was oppressed by Fang Haotian''s eyes. What was more oppressed was his slander! It''s really hateful to buckle your hat so blatantly! But even in this case, GE Changlun can''t directly hardtop, because he said the wrong thing at the beginning. If he was buttoned down with a new hat, he would be really destroyed in his previous mindlessness all his life! "I dare not." Ge Changlun is still neither humble nor arrogant and has a degree of hesitation. A spit face does not wipe, let you bully casually. Such bearing, whether the prime minister or the public, said one after another: "it''s really good, extraordinary bearing." "It''s worthy of being the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. It''s really powerful to be neither humble nor arrogant under such difficulties." "Prince Wu is a little too much. Ge Shangshu did not make too many mistakes. " Fang Haotian picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that his head is not easy to use! Such a simple trap can''t be seen! " Then he frowned and shouted angrily, "no? That''s in my heart! " As soon as the prime minister saw the current situation, he knew that disaster was coming on the spot. Just about to speak, GE Changlun first roared, "no!" The prime minister opened his mouth and was anxious, but he found that he had nothing to do. Because Ge Changlun''s mentality has collapsed. It''s really useless! "Oh? Really? " Fang Haotian suddenly took a step towards Ge Changlun, with a smile in his mouth and a joke in his eyes: "why do I see from your eyes that I want to kill my whole family and then break me into pieces!" "No, I don''t." Ge Changlun was pressed step by step by Fang Haotian and looked like a great enemy. He was very nervous in his heart. The clasp that locked the ferocious beast in his heart burst a little. It''s almost the last one! Fang Haotian sneered proudly, "no? Really not? I''m right here. I can do it and kill my family. You must think so, don''t you? " "You..." Bang! Ge Changlun only felt that the last buckle in his body was broken, and an angry Beast had revealed its fangs. Now wait to bite Fang Haotian''s throat and tear him up! Ge Changlun''s momentum was burning and he roared angrily: "yes! Kill you! Kill your family again! The official''s face, especially if you say to fight! " For a moment, the prime minister opened his mouth and was very surprised. What happened to this guy? Why are you suddenly angry? Moreover, to kill Prince Wu''s family is tantamount to rebellion? "Kill the king? Kill the king''s family? Hehe... I didn''t expect that the last evil of the previous dynasty that my father tried hard to find was a senior official at the top of the court hall. This is really an ironic thing! " Fang Haotian unfolded his sleeve robe and said with an ugly face, "prime minister! You see, such a person still holds the post of minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Is it not your dereliction of duty, or the dereliction of duty of civil and military officials? Such a person should be handled by Wang himself! " Fang Haotian''s words made Ge Changlun out of control. He waved his fist, blasted the air with a strong wind, and suddenly stopped three inches in front of Fang Haotian. Where the fist stopped, the blue light flickered. A strong wind blew Fang Haotian''s clothes and made a sound of hunting. But Fang Haotian looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face, which made everyone cold in their hearts. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment started and completely settled down. He is the remaining evil of the spy of the previous dynasty and wants to subvert the existence of Dawu. "Slander! Slander... Slander! " Ge Changlun almost lost his mind. His fist trembled and didn''t blow out. Fang Haotian sneered: "slander? How did the king slander you for what you said? " This sentence deeply stimulated Ge Changlun. Ge Changlun thought of his future. Or be broken into pieces and never be reborn; Or resign and return home and live alone for life. It was the man in front of us. This bastard, bitch! It''s him, it''s all him! He hurt me! I can only bear such a tragic charge! I... I, GE Changlun, will be the prime minister in the future, below one person and above ten thousand people! Not a prisoner! Not to become a villain who is reviled by thousands of people and has a bad reputation for thousands of years! His straight eyes were tightly locked on Fang Haotian, and he did not hide his intention to kill. As long as you kill him, GE Changlun still has a chance. The eighth Lord will not sit idly by. Just kill him! Ge Changlun''s fist raised again. The wind roared, the earth trembled, countless rays twinkled, but there were green flies. Created out of thin air, GE Changlun in front of him was also a strong man in the creator''s realm. How strong! This fist is earth shaking, with the breath of destroying heaven and earth, which makes countless people tremble. However, Fang Haotian smiled faintly, and the contempt in his eyes made people feel tighter. This brilliant smile, like sunshine, made Ge Changlun cold as if he had fallen into a cold cave. Fang Haotian raised his hand and lightly raised his right hand. All attacks were blocked three steps ahead of him. He couldn''t take another half step. Finally, they turned into bubbles and smoke drifted into nothingness. Dada, dada! Ge Changlun stepped back in shock, his hands shaking. He was like a madman with disheveled hair and no previous spirit. He stared at Fang Haotian like a beast and shouted: "no, it''s impossible! You can''t have such strength! " Fang Haotian grinned and disdained to argue with him. Seeing the disdainful eyes and the disdainful look again, GE Changlun was completely crazy! "Fang Haotian, Prince Wu of a prison, you are an illegitimate son, cheap seed. Who is qualified to compete for the position of emperor. Eight kings! The eighth Lord is the only one qualified to ascend the throne. " Ge Changlun was very angry and roared, and his words were unscrupulous. "Faint move!" The prime minister and the people around him changed their faces. They couldn''t help scolding in secret and were very anxious. Ge Changlun''s words are not to plunge the eighth prince into the center of the vortex? In this way, do you really want to destroy the situation of confrontation? When you are buttoned down by a traitor''s big hat, you don''t try to pick your master, but even pull him into the water. What will your master think? However, the voice in Ge Changlun''s heart was hysterical. The most unreliable way in his mind had grown into a towering tree, which was firmly rooted in his brain. Where could he think of so many, and where could he care about the owner or not. He only felt that he had the last way left, the last way! That is - let the eighth Lord save you! As long as the eighth Lord saved himself, everything will be fine. This is his last way. As long as he pulls the eighth Lord into the water, he will have to save himself! "Eighth Lord, help me!" With eager eyes, he stared at the eighth Lord in the lobby. He hoped that the eighth Lord would save himself. Because only in this way, he won''t have any worries about his life. Is there a way for the eighth Lord? The answer is obvious. Fang Haotian turns around and stares at the lobby with fierce eyes. At this time, he just wanted to see who was targeting himself several times. Seeing Fang Haotian like this, no one dares to do it casually in the lobby. Everyone knows that once you make a move, it means you have to tear your face with Fang Haotian, and they are officially enemies. With the strength shown by Fang Haotian tonight and the emperor''s love for him, even if he can step on Fang Haotian, he can''t afford the price. For a long time, no one, silent. Chapter 1496 Ge Changlun stepped back slowly. He already knew that everyone was afraid of Fang Haotian. Just because of his strength? The sense of powerlessness made him feel like he was trapped in a swamp. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that he had no strength at all. I can only watch myself engulfed by the mud and turn into a dead bone and an innocent soul. His hands trembled, and Ge Changlun lowered his head, his face as gray as death. At the moment when he was hesitating about the future, a faint mosquito singing suddenly came into his ears. The struggle in his eyes made him seem to have caught a straw for a moment. Raise your head and stare at Fang Haotian. Maybe this is the only chance. The right hand secretly accumulates strength in the sleeve, and the eyes should be as peaceful as possible without showing murderous spirit. But such an action can''t escape Fang Haotian''s induction. A slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Fang Haotian pretended not to care and continued to stare at the lobby in front of him. The lobby was still calm without any movement. Ge Changlun''s heart was tightly clenched. The eighth Lord gave up himself after all. It''s like a joke to say that the etiquette of kings and officials and the righteousness of friends are now. Fang Haotian''s strength makes people avoid rats. The only chance is "Kill him." Another faint mosquito chant sounded again, deeply stimulating Ge Changlun. The last string in my heart is broken. Suddenly, his body moved! "Die!" It was as loud as thunder. His right hand was raised, and the terror of the creator broke out. Fang Hao was disdained by heaven, but his body retreated at the same time. Cracks like cobwebs suddenly appeared on the ground. Bricks and stones turned into powder in the same world and floated in the air. The aura brought by the sudden attack made countless people panic. The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment in front of him even had such strength. Fang Haotian''s avoidance didn''t make GE Changlun stop his action. "I haven''t done it for years. Everyone only remembers that I am the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, but I don''t know. I step by step from a small civilian constable. " Ge Changlun raised his head as if recalling, with pride on his face. His experience is inspiring and full of admiration. Because it''s really rare for a person to climb to his current position step by step in such a difficult environment. Therefore, strength is also his guarantee. Even if I haven''t done it for a long time, it doesn''t mean my strength is weak! "Fang Haotian! You''re just a lucky man trying to turn me over. Do you think you have this ability? " With cold eyes, GE Changlun gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "now, I want you to die! As long as you die, I still have a chance! " "Really?" Fang Haotian stood still with funny and disdainful eyes. "I''m not such rubbish as Chen Kezhi!" As soon as GE Changlun''s voice fell, Chen Kezhi seemed to be greatly insulted. He was about to rush up and fight to the death with GE Changlun at almost the same time. Chen Qingzhi frowned, stretched out his hand to stop Chen Kezhi, and scolded in a low voice, "don''t meddle in this matter." As soon as Chen Kezhi heard this, his face changed several times. Finally, he slowly stood in place and stared angrily at the current situation. "Haotian! Kill this bastard! Uncle, I''ll drink with you tonight! " "I''m looking forward to that." Fang Haotian''s face was calm and his voice was flat. He couldn''t hear the meaning of happiness and anger. It seems that killing Ge Changlun in front of him is a matter of no praise. Ge Changlun smiled coldly and ignored it. The next second, the body suddenly swept out, the right hand stretched out a grasp, and a ghost head knife appeared in his hand. The light on the blade flickered. In the blink of an eye, a white line was pulled out to connect the sky. The twinkling moment of cold light seemed to come from the threat of emptiness, straight from Fang Haotian''s head. The endless evil spirit is really not comparable to that of Xiaobai who has an empty military position like Chen Kezhi. But from the battlefield, the Jianghu and the temple of punishment. The endless killing intention, shocking momentum and the moment of attack are so amazing. OK! Just the appearance of the move is flawless! Among the natural moves, Fang Haotian saw a trace of danger. But it''s just a little dangerous. Of course, this kind of danger can''t be compared with Chen Kezhi''s moves. This move is not only murderous and impeccable, but also can hurt yourself. Ge Changlun in front of me is really a little expert. What a pity! Shaking his head and sighing, Fang Haotian slowly raised his hand and whispered, "it''s a pity you met me!" Fang Haotian''s words made Ge Changlun more angry: "talk big! I''ll see how you can take my move! " ability? Fang Haotian smiled: "you can''t see the king''s ability." After that, Fang Haotian raised his hand and the arc of the sun shone. Fang Haotian, bathed in the light, was awe inspiring, like a god Buddha from heaven. The divine light shone and his face was a little holy, which made people feel an impulse to kneel down. "Nine soul seal, big day seal." When the calm voice fell, GE Changlun saw Fang Haotian in front of him. A hot sun suddenly appeared, releasing endless light and heat. The earth was scorched fiercely. Both Ge Changlun and the people around him retreated one after another. Ge Changlun''s heart is more and more dignified. Fang Haotian''s strength is really unfathomable. Before, when dealing with Chen Kezhi, he fabricated a star out of thin air. Now he even created the scorching sun. What is this means? Ge Changlun has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know whether he can win or not. But now that I''ve torn my face, I''ll kill him even on my knees! Take a deep breath, the ghost knife in Ge Changlun''s hand is covered with a layer of ice blue light. "Thirteen kills in cold ice purgatory!" Almost without much hesitation, GE Changlun suddenly flashed the big knife in his hand. Then the big knife flew up, and the light of the knife was scattered, turning into layers of cold ice in front of him. From the combination of evil Qi and cold Qi, all the sabre lights come from the abyss of the limitless North Sea. The evil ice condenses, which makes people shiver. People watching the war around always feel powerless. Fang Haotian didn''t feel like this, his face was still calm, and the contempt in his eyes was a portrayal of his psychology. Ge Changlun was very nervous when he saw this scene. A layer of cold light passed through his hand and condensed into Arm Armor. Layers of cold air lingered, and the surrounding air suddenly fell by dozens of degrees. "Die!" Ge Changlun roared angrily, the extremely cold breath exploded, a layer of white frost condensed on the ground, and a large whale with wings jumped from the ground, lifelike. The whale rushed to the sun in front of Fang Haotian. The ice collided with the hot sun. Endless water vapor was steaming in the air. They collided with each other. The people around moved away again and hid far away. Because the fight between the two became more and more intense, not only the breath was blowing, but also the ground was completely crushed because it was cold and hot. Fly ash rises and mixes with water vapor. It either sinks to the ground or flies into the sky. It makes people feel that their combat effectiveness is so terrible. Such a scale of battle is far from being able to resist by ordinary people. Everyone is on guard to prevent being pulled into it and suffering from reckless disasters. The clouds were thick for a time, and the moon could not be seen in the night sky, because the sun in Fang Haotian''s hand had dimmed the bright moon. The moon, which had lost its luster, was gradually covered by clouds. The prince''s house in the East Palace is as bright as day. Above the high-rise dome, you can still see such beautiful scenery. The emperor turned his back and looked at everything in the east palace with a smile on his mouth. "What a surprise! Oh, my God! Although you are my wandering child, as long as your strength is enough, I will cherish you, and even give you the throne in the future. " The emperor looked and then said, "let me see how strong you are!" The emperor smiled and raised his hand gently. Suddenly, the thunder suddenly appeared, and a Thunder Dragon rolled its body in the dark clouds. The roar of Thunder Dragon, with endless electric dancing Silver Snake, suddenly appeared in the world. Fang Haotian raised his head and frowned. There seemed to be no change in the clouds in the sky, but he had felt a kind of unhappiness. Suddenly, the thunder danced and the thunderbolt shook the earth. The deafening sound is like a great bell and a great LV, which makes people''s head suddenly become dizzy. Fang Haotian snorted stiffly, and the hot sun in his hand flickered. A tingling feeling from his soul made him look surprised. His soul was attacked at this moment. Who? Who the hell is going to kill me? It is absolutely impossible for the creator to use the power of the soul. Is the other party also a double cultivation of soul and martial arts? After glancing at GE Changlun, Fang Hao was a little clear in his heart. Originally thought that GE Changlun''s move was just his own intention, but now it seems that the other party must take ge Changlun as a chess piece to test himself! It seems that I want to see how strong I am! In that case, let the other party see their strength. Fang Haotian''s eyes drifted away and angrily scolded. In an instant, the temperature increased hundreds of times. Then he took back the burning sun in his hands, stood with his hands down, held his head high and his face flat. Suddenly, the scorching sun was like a flame rising, burning and releasing infinite heat. At one time, it expelled and swallowed countless colds in front of the body until they disappeared. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The whale turned into a wisp of smoke and drifted away. The hot sun seemed to ignite a flame and rushed to ge Changlun! Ge Changlun looked at the scene with wide eyes. I lost! In his shocked eyes and unbelievable thoughts, he was swallowed up by the blazing sun. Silent, invisible. Even the last wisp of his soul left in the world was swallowed up. In this world, there has never been a minister of punishment called Ge Changlun. Seeing this scene, all the people looked at it with trembling and couldn''t help swallowing. Ge Changlun is dead. Fang Haotian''s strength is so terrible! "Come out!" Chapter 1497 Fang Haotian''s voice vibrated, but there was no response, and everyone was silent. After a while, all the talents reacted from Fang Haotian''s surprise. Fang Haotian shouted coldly: "who is your excellency? Dare to lay a black hand on the king! Come out! " This is even more confusing. Fang Haotian''s behavior is completely different from his previous domineering. What on earth caused him to be so angry? The prime minister narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. The clouds above remained, but the thunder rolled as if it were going to rain. His heart has been thinking about what makes Fang Haotian so afraid that he can calm his mind through intimidation. Looking at Fang Haotian and the place where Ge Changlun was before, the prime minister''s body shivered for no reason. On the ground, there was only a big hole left, and it was still powder. Fang Haotian''s strength was so terrible that he killed so thoroughly. As a veteran of the three dynasties, he has become an old man. Naturally, he will not provoke Fang Haotian, an arrogant and domineering man. The prime minister coughed and went to Fang Haotian''s side and bowed down: "Prince Wu, the minister has almost known each other, and now that you have killed Ge Changlun, you should quickly go into the palace with the lower officer and explain to your majesty." The prime minister now wants to deal with this matter quickly. After all, too many eyes are staring at him, expecting him to make mistakes, so as to attack him and knock him down, and then replace him. He didn''t want to be squeezed down like this. Although only a minister died, he would be held accountable for lax supervision, the final winner was Fang Haotian, who was arrogant and domineering. Not to mention anything else, Fang Haotian''s strength is very strong. He did a series of unwise things today. There are not many methods. Even the elimination and attack will turn the enemy''s moves one after another, and then weaken the strength of others. For example, the eighth Lord''s strength has broken an arm. If there are still unwise people to provoke, especially the prince''s people who jump out foolishly, it is to seek death. Fang Haotian will certainly reduce his strength, and the prince will be in danger at that time. If the strength of the four princes, the eight princes and Fang Haotian''s family combined to bring down the crown prince, the whole situation of the court will be completely scattered, so that someone will stand out and become the final winner. The emperor is not afraid of chaos. As long as he is there, no matter how chaotic it is, he needs the sons to compete, and the final winner will be able to sit on the throne. The prime minister is extremely unwilling. Only when he is secure can the crown prince have greater hope to sit on the throne, and he, who has been tied to the crown prince''s chariot, can sit on the throne. Too many things have happened in the prince''s residence today. There are too many worries, which makes the prime minister very tired. He rubbed the corners of his eyes, and then opened his mouth to persuade him: "Lord, although Ge Changlun killed himself and angered you by his words, anyway, he is the imperial court official personally sealed by the emperor. Your practice may make your majesty leave a bad impression on you." The prime minister''s painstaking efforts made Fang Haotian stunned. What the prime minister said is very reasonable, but why should we listen? After all, we have different camps, and we can handle it ourselves. Fang Haotian smiled and was about to say no. Chen Qingzhi first appeared next to Fang Haotian, pulled him on the shoulder and said, "Haotian, listen to the prime minister, now go to see brother Huang and explain things clearly, otherwise it''s easy to be arranged by villains, which is very unfavorable to you!" Fang Haotian frowned and nodded. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that Wei also had a foothold and really didn''t need to waste time here. It''s better to take this opportunity to face the emperor again. Since you don''t want to leave here, leave and make a quick decision. But Fang Haotian is still afraid of the person who also knows the attack of the spirit. Who the hell is it? Fang Haotian''s strength was hard to see, which really made him vigilant. Fang Haotian carefully recalled what had just happened, but he didn''t have a clue at all. "It''s interesting that someone in the imperial dynasty has the strength of soul martial arts that I fear... Will it be the emperor?" Fang Haotian could not think of who it was except for doubting the emperor, so he was eager to see the emperor. But when he was about to leave, the prince suddenly flashed in front of him. Followed by the other two princes. The fourth Lord smiled and looked calm. The eighth Prince''s face was dignified and smelly, as if everyone owed him money. Fang Haotian arched his hands with a smile and said to the prince, "I don''t know why you stopped me, brother?" The prince said, "I didn''t want to stop you, but my two brothers are not willing to let you leave. After all, today''s banquet is prepared for you." "And there are still some people waiting for you to know who are listed as ministers here." The fourth Lord said calmly. Fang Haotian was ready to leave. He was eager to see the emperor looking for his inner answer. Where would he stay? Dangze said, "you can know the minister at any time. I''ve killed a court official now. It''s more or less my own fault, so I''m going to explain to my father! " Fang Haotian then turned to bow to the crowd, apologized and said, "sorry, gentlemen! I''m really a little impulsive about today''s affairs. When I see my father''s face, I won''t implicate you, so please rest assured. If there is any investigation, I will bear it. " As soon as this statement came out, many people were exchanging eyes or transmitting friends. Although calm, in fact, the dark tide is surging. Yang Yue, the Minister of rites, stood up and said with a smile, "this should have been the case, but since everyone here saw what happened today, let''s go to the court together and testify for the Lord." Hearing Yang Yue''s words, the prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth Prince secretly exclaimed, "no!" When he wanted to say something to stop him, Fang Haotian first said, "well, since the princes are willing to help the king, the king will accept this kindness!" Fang Haotian''s words brightened the eyes of the Minister of household. But he didn''t find that Qi Jiangshan, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, who was drinking alone in the corner, was staring at Fang Haotian with interest. For a long time, the Ministry of officials has been known as Tianguan yamen, but it has mastered the big yamen of personnel changes. Therefore, in order to avoid suspicion, Qi Jiangshan hardly had too many intersections with other Yamen. Even this banquet had to come because of the emperor''s order. Since he came, he has been sitting alone in the corner drinking and eating vegetables. Drink and drink by yourself. How many people can know the fun. In his opinion, all the people here are intoxicated with the struggle for power. No matter who they are, whether they are willing to go in or not, they are struggling to survive in such an environment. Far less at ease than he is. Great hidden in the dynasty. A cup of sake drinks alone on the moon. Everyone is drunk. I wake up alone. What is jade delicacy? It''s better to be at ease at this time. Let the ambition in your heart have a place to display. Although it is far from what you want, it is better than nothing. Qi Jiangshan''s happy appearance alone is firmly remembered by Fang Haotian. That face was not handsome or profound, but Fang Haotian felt a detached natural and unrestrained, ethereal immortal meaning. Who is he? Fang Haotian wanted to know him very much, but he knew at a glance that the other party was not a good match, so he had to give up temporarily and slowly try to make it. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian took back his eyes, waved his hand and staggered the prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince. After the officials confronted each other, they saw Yang Yue step out first. Passing by the prime minister, Yang Yue arched his hand and said, "please go before the prime minister. Only in this way will your majesty believe more." The prime minister frowned, but nodded and went out. But he kept scolding secretly in his heart. Yang Yue is such a son. Such a practice is hateful! This posture is not clear, as if it was like forcing the palace. Hundreds of officials went to the court and followed Fang Haotian behind. Didn''t the people know that Fang Haotian was a genius recognized by hundreds of officials. In this way, the ignorant people will soon begin to understand Fang Haotian. At that time, Fang Haotian''s past will be excavated. A king from the people who has tasted hardships and can know what they need is definitely the object of everyone''s heart! This is tantamount to helping Fang Haotian brush his reputation! The prime minister now needs to determine whether Yang Yue''s attitude is personal or imperial? "Hoo!" The prime minister breathed softly. Now is not the time to study deeply. The prime minister moved, and the crowd swarmed in black. When all officials walked around, Qi Jiangshan politely swallowed the last bite, cleaned his hands, shook his clothes and set out together. Passing by the three ugly dragons, he smiled: "remember, three. Some people can stir up the situation not by themselves, but by the person playing chess. From this point of view, chess players are impatient. " After that, Qi Jiangshan kept up with the crowd with a smile. His words are very plain, even like the words of a dragonfly, but they contain infinite meaning. The prince''s three faces became more and more ugly. How do they know? Isn''t it true that the emperor''s practice is not like this? Therefore, the chess players behind the disorderly people have launched an offensive. As chess players, they have to face not only the people in front of them, but also the emperor. Fang Haotian is just a chess piece. There is only one real opponent. Emperor! The sky was thundering and the world was silvery. Fang Haotian followed countless people to swagger through the market. In the shocked sight of the people, he went all the way to the palace gate. Fang Haotian followed the appearance of all the officials behind him, and immediately frightened the guard at the door like a great enemy. "My Lord! What now? " A soldier looked at the crowd and asked Chengmen captain Zhang Chao with great nervousness. The scene in front of me is really not like the crowd gathering before going to the court. This time, a young man brought the crowd. He met this young man and heard that he was the newly granted Prince Wu, the illegitimate son of the emperor. Less than two days after returning to Korea, a series of things appeared one after another, which led to Fang Hao''s heavenly fame rising in a straight line. Of course, these things are hearsay. I thought I couldn''t see Fang Haotian, but I didn''t expect to be seen by myself. Chapter 1498 "What can I do! Watch it! " The captain of Chengmen school angrily scolded the soldier with a dignified face. Then he adjusted his clothes, hung himself on the sword handle on the right, held his hand and walked forward. "Prince Wu, what are you doing?" Zhang Chao held his head high and shouted, "you will be misunderstood." Zhang Chao said, staring at the people following Fang Haotian, his throat rolled, and his voice kept beating: "this... Even the prime minister and many people came, it''s just..." "Have they all rebelled?" Zhang Chao clenched his teeth and his heart jumped violently. It''s really terrible. The high-rise of the chaotang hall are all here, and follow Fang Haotian behind. How long has it been since Fang Haotian bought all the people in the hall and then came to force the palace? The more Zhang Chao thought about it, the more he felt possible. His face became heavier and heavier. He tightly grasped the handle of the sword in his hand. The sweat had wet the rope above, as if he could squeeze out water with a hard grip. Fang Haotian smiled and looked at the nervous Zhang Chao: "please inform the general that Prince Wu accidentally killed Ge Changlun, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and caused irreparable losses to Da Wu, so he came to take the blame under the eyes of all civil and military officials!" "Lord Ge is dead?" Zhang Chao was shocked and hurriedly said, "Prince Wu... Please wait a moment, I''ll let someone report to you." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "thank you." Zhang Chao hurriedly called the special Herald and said, "hurry into the palace and report to the yellow gate, so that they can quickly inform your majesty of the news that Prince Wu accidentally killed the Minister of punishment!" The herald was also stunned: "ha?" "Ha what ha, hurry!" Zhang Chao shouted angrily, hating that iron is not steel. "Yes, yes, yes." The messenger calmed down and was even more shocked. Knowing that the situation was urgent and could not be wrong, he quickly turned and ran inside at full speed. As soon as the herald left, Zhang Chao turned around. Fang Haotian is still in the front, while those behind him are standing consciously. Prime Minister Jiang Wu, Minister of rites Yang Yue, Minister of household Yan Jiang, Minister of officials Qi Jiangshan, Minister of industry Nangong jiuxiao and Minister of war Chen Qingzhi are standing in the first row, followed by people with smaller official positions. One of the leaders gathered behind Fang Haotian and waited calmly for his Majesty''s will. How long ago did Prince Wu kill the Minister of punishment? There was a cold sweat behind Zhang Chao. Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he can feel a tense and dense atmosphere. This kind of atmosphere makes people feel very depressed. Many soldiers, both legs are shaking, even he is the first time to see such a big scene! What a surprise! Originally, I thought Prince Wu was powerful, but he was only among the people. When he came to the court, he was an ordinary man after all. However, I didn''t expect that today, just today, the Minister of punishment died! It was Fang Haotian who started it! How long has Prince Wu, a newcomer to the Dynasty and a family member, come back? He has made such a big deal. As time goes by, the more you wait, the more tense the atmosphere seems. Zhang Chao felt more and more pressure and thought how could he be so slow. His majesty will come down soon. Hurry up, Fang Haotian, these people go! Anyway, Zhang Chao felt that after a long time, almost hundreds of years, the messenger finally came back. The herald ran to Zhang Chao, panting. Zhang Chao was stunned by this appearance. He felt strange. No matter how fast the herald''s foot journey is, it takes tea Kung Fu to get back and forth. Why is it so fast today? Didn''t you report it? Zhang Chao was angry and looked unhappy: "did you report it?" The herald listened to Zhang Chao''s words and said out of breath, "no... no..." No, Zhang Chao stretched out his hand and slapped the messenger''s head with a fierce rebuke: "how do you do things? Such an important thing has not been completed according to the regulations... " When the herald was hit, his head was buzzing, his body was shaking, and he said wrongly, "no..." "Dare to argue!" Zhang Chao, who was angry and anxious, hated the messenger''s wronged face and kicked the messenger''s armor! Dong! The dull noise echoed over the gate and spread far away. Fang Haotian and all the hall leaders looked up at the same time, and then their eyes locked on him. Feeling the lock of countless eyes, Zhang Chao couldn''t help shivering and yelled in his heart. "You bastard, hurry to inform me!" He picked up the herald who was kicked to the ground by him. Zhang Chao shouted angrily and was about to throw him down the city. The reason why he is so anxious is that he doesn''t want to experience such a picture for a moment! He''s really nervous. These people are big people who crush him to death with their fingers. They can''t afford it! It could have ended all this quickly, but it was all destroyed by the idiot in front of us! It really makes him angry! Just about to throw it out, a sharp voice like a woman''s voice suddenly came from behind: "no, we came by your Majesty''s will. We met your soldiers on the way." This sound! Zhang Chao doesn''t know how many times he has heard it, nor how many times he has seen the owner of the voice. He threw the messenger aside, then bowed his hands and looked respectful: "Grandpa Li!" The identity of the person called Duke Li is not ordinary. He is the most trusted courtier around the emperor. Official position, handprinted eunuch, can be said to be a person who has direct access to heaven. The Emperor may not listen to other people''s words, but the emperor will listen to his words. Few people trust so far! Duke Li nodded to Zhang Chao and then said, "you are also worried. This boy is dedicated to his duty. But you, it''s too much not to give others a chance to explain. " Zhang Chao was reprimanded by this, and his face was ugly for a few points, but he didn''t dare to contradict at will. He could only respectfully say, "yes, yes, what my father-in-law taught me is that I must review my humble position!" Grandpa Li pinched his orchid finger, his face was as white as snow, and his chin was exposed under the glow of the bright moon. He looked at him and said, "well, we don''t bother to say more if we have more words. What about Prince Wu? Let him come out and take the order. " Duke Li''s words are not big or small. It happens that everyone can hear them, including Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian came forward, he stared at him and said, "if you have anything to say, I will go on." Duke Li glanced at Fang Haotian and was unhappy. On the surface, he shook his hands and said with a smile, "Prince Wu, we are here at your Majesty''s instructions. You should kneel down and take orders." The prime minister and others looked at each other and were puzzled. This decree of kneeling down to receive the decree can only be used when the emperor issues a written decree and sends a decree to criminals. This has been an eternal rule for thousands of years, in order to protect the dignity of the strong. If you let Fang Haotian kneel down, doesn''t it mean that Fang Haotian is a criminal now? It seems that Fang Haotian''s future is very dark! Yan Jiang, the Minister of household, began to have a lively mind. He was glad that he didn''t get on the line so soon, otherwise he would be involved now. On the other side, it is a pity. Next, his choice must fall into passivity. No matter which side he goes to, he can only become a second-line or even a dead important minister in the future and be replaced sooner or later. Between gain and loss, Yanjiang''s heart became more and more confused. What, exactly? Will you have a future? Just when he thought so, Fang Haotian smiled coldly and suddenly raised his right hand behind him. Seeing this scene, Grandpa Li was still confused. A huge suction force slammed all the city gates in all directions, with great momentum! As the wind roared, Zhang Chao quickly countered his luck and nailed his legs to the ground. The next second, Zhang Chao''s eyes suddenly widened, and Duke Li was directly sucked in front of Fang Haotian. The flying sand and rocks on the ground made countless ministers take a breath of air-conditioning. How dare Fang Haotian be so bold and dare to fight directly at the palace gate? Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the emperor? The use of force at the palace gate has always been a taboo. Whoever dares to mess around will end up badly. Grandpa Li was even more frightened. In front of Fang Haotian, his heart is clenched. What should the people in front of him do to him? Can he live? He felt that his brain was about to go down, a blank, leaving only a few questions flashing in his mind. Fang Haotian looked at father-in-law Li and smiled faintly. His left hand suddenly shrunk behind him. In an instant, the hurricane, flying sand and stones dissipated, and the breath all around recovered calm. "Prince Wu... Have... Have something to say!" Duke Li smiled and begged for mercy. "Easy to say?" Fang Hao was cold and his face became more and more gloomy. He held his right hand falsely, and his breath suddenly burst out. His murderous spirit was not hidden. "How can I say that I am also the prince? What are you? I dare to let the king kneel on your knees!" Fang Haotian''s words made Duke Li regret it. He knew he wouldn''t provoke this guy casually! It''s terrible! "No, no! This is what your majesty meant... "Before Duke Li finished, Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. His left hand was in front of him. He stared at Grandpa Li and smiled: "Oh? Then the king will see what the father emperor means! " Just after that, Fang Haotian slapped his left hand on Grandpa Li''s head. In an instant, everyone in all directions was stunned. This is Soul searching! The prime minister and other ministers stepped back at the same time, and their faces were unpredictable. When Zhang Chao saw this scene, his legs softened, so that he had to support the wall in front of him and trembled. His throat rolled and his saliva was so hard to swallow: "soul searching! Aren''t you afraid to turn grandpa Li into an idiot? Prince Wu has used force in the imperial city. It''s a capital crime! Are you still so arrogant and domineering that you can directly search the soul of Duke Li, not afraid that your majesty doesn''t like it, and then kill him? This... This is really terrible and arrogant! " Chapter 1499 Fang Haotian''s behavior frightened countless people. In the archery tower of the city gate, an old man looked gloomy like a dark cloud, as if he would sink out of the water at any time. The eight claw Dragon Robe has been unfolded. There is no wind and the hunting sounds. His eyes were always on Fang Haotian, and he wanted to kill this bastard who constantly provoked the dignity of the Empire and the dignity of the emperor. But the emperor is standing beside him now, with appreciation in his eyes and a smile in his mouth. What Haotian did was not angry, but very happy. The Emperor didn''t say he would do it. The old man can''t do it without authorization, otherwise something big will happen. The emperor suddenly looked at the old man around him, smiled and asked, "Uncle Huang, what do you think of Haotian?" Hearing the emperor''s inquiry, the old man was worried and said: does your majesty think this boy is good? Want to pass the throne to him? Thinking of this, the old man''s face became more and more ugly. This son is so arrogant and domineering, regardless of etiquette, is good at killing courtiers and making public his rudeness. He is completely a lawless maniac. How can such a person be able to take on a great responsibility? Son of the emperor, you can''t hand it over! Otherwise, Dawu will be short-lived and even destroyed! "Never let the emperor have this idea!" The old man''s mind turned, but just as he was about to bow down and speak, the emperor suddenly turned and looked to the north. His voice was looking forward to: "he was born in the military and came from jubeifu. Do you hate the north?" "All the dynasties of Dawu took it as their duty to unify the north, but the strength of the Dayan Dynasty should not be underestimated." The emperor''s face was sad and his heart was more and more tangled and struggling. "If Haotian doesn''t appear, the most suitable successor to Dawu is Lao Si, who has both literature and martial arts, ambition and courage." "But Haotian came out. Gu Tianzong was cruel and resourceful." "It''s less than a day since I returned to Korea. I''m glad to destroy all those who blocked him!" After listening to the emperor''s words, the old man was shocked and trembled. The secret way didn''t want to hear it or heard it. The old man hurriedly said in an impatient tone: "but... But he works with your favor. How can he convince the public?" The emperor raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky with expectation: "if Uncle Huang were me, would he kill him?" The old man was frightened in his heart and looked frightened. He waved his hand and said, "I dare not speak nonsense!" The emperor shook his head, turned his body to Fang Haotian and said, "I won''t kill him, nor do I want to kill him, because I need him now." "He knew I needed him so much that he dared to make the most of his advantages. That''s right. Is he much better than the old four who has been afraid to do it at will? " "But..." The old man still wants to say. The emperor stepped out, and then the whole man disappeared. "Uncle Huang, ask Haotian not to kill Duke Li, but then pass on my new will to let Haotian go back and think about it for five days and punish him for a year." Leaving this sentence, the emperor has returned to the palace. The emperor who suddenly came back did not scare the gorgeous women in the palace. Instead, the woman smiled and said, "Your Majesty... Look at you. You will scare your ministers and concubines in a hurry." The emperor laughed and came forward to hold the woman in his arms and walked into the cloud tent. In front of the palace gate, the old man whose generation makes people want to call uncle Huang has a serious eye and tightly locks on Fang Haotian who has begun to use soul searching. His face was not gloomy. He snorted coldly. There was no trace left on the ground. His body suddenly disappeared into the void. "You! You can''t do that! " Grandpa Li said it hard. His body became more and more stiff, and he even felt out of breath in his mind. Fang Haotian smiled with contempt in his eyes and said coldly, "what do you think you are? It''s just a royal dog. You''re not qualified to kneel down! " "I... Lord... Lord, I''m wrong!" The sense of suffocation made Duke Li feel that his life passed quickly. This sense of panic and fear forced him to try every means to beg for mercy. Fang Haotian just sneered and said nothing. Dong! The space in front of Fang Haotian was suddenly deeply twisted. The next second, a big hand stretched out and attacked Fang Haotian''s face with a huge breath. This situation and scene are reflected in Fang Haotian''s eyes. He is calm and calm, and his hand is as fast as a tiger. With his right hand, he picked up a strange seal and printed it hard towards the space. With a move, the Taiyuan seal was smashed down, and the world trembled. India decided to collide with big hands. Fang Haotian suddenly retreated with Duke Li and pulled up a deep ditch on the ground. Then, where the energy collision broke out, the dust was flying, and the ground was deeply trapped in a big pit. Hum! An old man came out of the twisted void. The old man''s eight clawed Python Dragon Robe made a sound of hunting, his face was as gloomy as water, his right hand was behind his back, and his forearm kept shaking. "Fang Haotian, your majesty has a decree not to kill father-in-law Li. Then you go back to the wall and think about it for five days. You are not allowed to go out for half a step. In addition, I will make an example of you! " The old man''s voice like a bell and a big LV spread far and far, which shocked countless people. Such a punishment is also a punishment? It''s just to take it lightly. Your majesty doesn''t care about GE Changlun''s death at all. It''s like Fang Haotian accidentally stepped on a mole ant. This makes many people unbalanced. For example, the crown prince, the fourth Prince and the eighth Prince have even scolded in their hearts. This emperor is really too fond of Fang Haotian. What if it''s a prince? The punishment for killing the imperial court official in public is so light, even if the imperial court official is a remnant of the previous dynasty! The emperor''s punishment is too obvious! Fang Haotian frowned and squeezed grandpa Li''s head in his left hand. The pain woke Duke Li up with an ugly face, but his eyes were full of surprises. Fang Haotian frowned slightly and his murderous spirit rose again. "Prince Wu, you can''t kill me. I''m your Majesty''s man. Your majesty protects me. You can''t kill me!" Duke Li was a little frightened and shouted at the end of his rest, "what do you want to do? Do you want to resist the order?" Fang Haotian''s face suddenly showed a smile. The emperor''s will? Emperor, when I was playing chess, you thought I would be willing to play chess? I play with you just in the hope that it will help my soul martial arts. I am me. How can I be your chess piece. Laughing, Fang Haotian''s hand suddenly strengthened. Duke Li was shocked and roared: "Prince Wu, our family will not let you go!" The eight claw Dragon Robe old man''s face suddenly sank. Fang Haotian resisted to kill Duke Li in front of him. It''s unbearable. "Boom!" The eight clawed Dragon Robe raised his hands. Fang Haotian tilted slightly at the corners of his mouth and punched the old man in Python Dragon Robe! The huge fist suddenly whirled in the hurricane, and the gorgeous light waves flowed. One punch drove the eight claw Dragon Robe old man back. "You... What do you want to do? You can''t kill me! " Duke Li still roared hysterically. Even the old man shouted anxiously: "Fang Haotian! You can''t kill him! " "Well, look at your panic, I won''t kill you." Fang Haotian invaded Duke Li''s knowledge of the sea. "Fang Haotian, you... You can''t kill me!" Feeling the strange things in his mind, there was only anxiety and desire for survival in Grandpa Li''s voice. Fang Haotian whispered, "I know. I really don''t want to kill you, but I will keep a disaster." The expression on Fang Haotian''s face is printed in Grandpa Li''s heart, even in his soul. This kind of person who does not leave any harm and is extremely cruel can make every enemy tremble. "You... What do you want to do?" Grandpa Li''s body twitched, his pupils tightened, his teeth bumped, and his legs were shaking. "What do you say?" With a smile, Fang Hao turned to face all the civil and military officials with Grandpa Li. He glanced at each official and said, "the father''s will is not to kill, so please give a witness that the king will not kill Grandpa Li!" The prime minister and the five ministers looked at each other, exchanged eyes and nodded at the same time. The prime minister stepped forward and said, "please rest assured, Prince Wu will never kill his father-in-law." Duke Li pulled his smile hard. He didn''t have a bottom in his heart, but he could feel Fang Haotian''s murderous spirit. Now he knows what kind of person Fang Haotian, the illegitimate son who just entered the DPRK, is. His strength is not only appalling, but also cruel. If he did it again, he would never provoke him like he does now. The eight claw Dragon Robe old man stood aside and stopped fighting, because he knew that his strength was not Fang Haotian''s opponent. At this time, he was a little confused. The emperor commented that Fang Haotian was cruel and cruel. He was definitely not such a nice person. What was he planning? The indistinct uneasiness made the old man mention his 120000 spirit and watched Fang Haotian mention Duke Li in front of him. "Hey, hey. Don''t be afraid now! " Fang Haotian looked contemptuously at Grandpa Li. The look of contempt made grandpa Li feel no reason to relax. It seemed that he was basically a mole ant that could be crushed to death at will, so he didn''t care at all. "Not afraid!" Grandpa Li relaxed a little, and his saliva still rolled hard into his throat. Fang Haotian''s left hand twinkled slightly, and his voice was evil: "that''s good, so you can go at ease." In fact, if he wants to search the soul, he can attack the soul directly. He doesn''t need to do it. All this is just an appearance. "Not good." The eight claw Dragon Robe old man suddenly thought of something, his face changed sharply and roared, "Fang Haotian, you are bold..." "Buzz!" Duke Li''s soul was suddenly broken, and the whole man suddenly looked dull. Anyone who saw it knew that he had become an idiot. "You!" The eight fists of the dragon''s claws were raised to the Dragon Robe again. Fang Haotian stood where he was, his face plain, in sharp contrast to the frightened officials behind him. Looking at the approaching fist, Fang Haotian looked contemptuous. At this time, a bright voice suddenly appeared in heaven and earth: "stop." When the eight claw Dragon Robe old man heard the speech, his fist stopped half an inch in front of Fang Haotian, and his anger remained unabated. A breeze bombarded Fang Haotian''s face, but it didn''t affect his expression. As if heaven and earth could not make him tremble. "Haotian, that''s it!" The voice of the emperor is mighty. "When you first arrived, you found the remaining evils of the previous dynasty hidden in the court hall. You have made great contributions, but Duke Li is a eunuch with a palm print and a man of great merit. If you destroy him, your merits and demerits will be equal." "Go back, face the wall and think about it. See me five days later." The voice of the emperor gradually faded down, and today''s matter is a conclusion. Fang Haotian looked at the eight claw Dragon Robe and smiled. "Yes!" Chapter 1500 In the cloudless sky, birds flew on the blue dome from time to time. Before noon, the streets were already fragrant. The gate of Prince Wu''s residence was still closed, because it was only today, but there were also some people dressed up in naughty clothes, with a sneer at the corners of their mouth and a greedy smile in their eyes. One rascal winked at the other, and the other was understanding, with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He first took a step forward, and the soles of his feet seemed to step on the melon skin. He stumbled and stumbled close to the middle of the team, and then flashed several times in a row, focusing on a carriage. The carriage was covered with a hood, and the blue curtain was so simple that there were no patterns. But as the only car carrying people in the whole team, as long as you come here to touch porcelain, you will get the highest income. The person in charge of porcelain touching turned around and immediately staggered to grasp the cross bar in front of the car. In the distance, a guy smiled and added stones to his slingshot and aimed at the horse''s neck. "Wait!" The man''s sword eyebrows were tilted and his voice was smiling. Whew! The stone cut open the air. In a gust of wind, the stone hit the horse''s neck. With a soft sound, the horse cried in pain and raised its hoofs! Hey, law! In the scream, the horse raised its hooves and crushed the ground. The force came. The vehicle shook. The coachman was shocked and pulled the reins, but with little effect and panic in his eyes. It''s over. It''s disturbing you! The coachman''s face was pale. He held the reins tightly and didn''t dare to let go. His teeth kept knocking. He was still remembering what Fang Zhen told him. The identity of the people in the car is unusual. This time she came out to buy, she asked for it. But in order to keep a low profile, I didn''t dress up too much, just an ordinary girl dress. Even Fang Zhen can only ride horses and dare not ride with him casually. So this time, something really will happen. He may not only lose the position of coachman, but also lose his life. He really doesn''t want to die! I still have my wife and children on the hot Kang. I don''t want to disappear like this. Absolutely not! Determined, the coachman tried his best to deal with the horse, completely unaware that the horse had kicked its hooves on a man. When the horse was stable and no longer angry, the coachman wiped his sweat and said, "fortunately, it didn''t fall apart." But the next second, he lifted the curtain of the car, looked in and saw two people like servant girls. One is gentle and graceful, and the other is heroic. They sat upright, their faces unchanged, as if the previous vibration had not frightened them at all. "Dear Sir, are you all right?" The coachman was dry in his mouth and whispered, trembling a little. Hearing this, the heroic servant girl immediately scolded and said, "coachman, how do you drive? Let the horse throw its hooves like this. If the car breaks down and hurts my miss, it''s not enough for you to take your life to fill it! " The coachman trembled with fear, kneeling like smashing garlic and begging loudly: "sorry! i ''m sorry! I... I didn''t think why, the horse suddenly went crazy! " "Hum!" The heroic servant girl became more and more angry. She couldn''t help saying, "if you want me to say, it must be Fang Haotian, that bastard, who wants to scare..." The gentle servant girl Bei opened her teeth, gently bit her lips, and even blood appeared. She shouted loudly, "general Su!" The heroic servant girl had no choice but to shut her mouth, turned her head and didn''t speak in silence. Listening to their talk, the coachman already knew their identity. The gentle woman is the daughter of a Zhendong general who has always regarded herself as a servant girl! As for the other, the commander of the Zhendong army is now sent to guard the safety of the eldest lady. It can be said that the two people in front of him can kill him as long as they like. Just because his heart was like a mirror, the coachman had no other ideas. The body trembled, just thinking that they could let go of themselves. "Sorry! Sorry! " The coachman trembled and pleaded for forgiveness. Su Xiaowan smiled gently, tried to make her voice soft and said, "it''s okay. I won''t let anyone say anything about today. You''d better hurry and see what happened to the horse. " Hearing this, the coachman immediately shed tears of gratitude and thanked again and again. "What are you doing? Hurry down and find out! " When Su Ruo saw this man, he thanked him with an excited face. He was angry and roared in a low voice. She doesn''t know why. Recently, she always likes to get angry. Maybe it''s because Su Xiaowan is a "servant girl" in Prince Wu''s residence. After the coachman jumped out of the car and hurried to investigate, Su Xiaowan shook her head, lifted the curtain of the car, and her eyes immediately locked on a teahouse. Upstairs, a young man in Royal jade robes was playing with two iron beads. His face has a hooked nose, deep eye outline, triangular eyes and slanting thick eyebrows. At first glance, he is a gloomy man. A ferocious smile hung from the corners of her mouth, staring at her car. Su Xiaowan frowned slightly and was uneasy. She put down the curtain and was thinking about a way out, but there were waves of agitation outside. Suluo, who was sulky again, was immediately unhappy. She was about to go out and make things clear. She was pulled by Su Xiaowan. "Miss?" Su Ruo looked at Su Xiaowan and wondered. Why pull yourself like this at this time? Is there anything wrong? Su Xiaowan whispered, "the people outside the car should be arranged by the enemy of the Lord to do damage. If you go out like this, you will be plotted against. " Su Ruo was shocked, and his face began to turn iron blue. "Those who deal with Prince Wu? But why do you want to start with horses? " Su Ruo smashed his hand angrily and said angrily, "asshole! How dare you do so! In order to deal with Prince Wu, even the lives of innocent people are ignored? " Su Xiaowan shook her head gently. Su Ruo is a soldier after all. He fights very well, but he doesn''t understand some intrigues after all. "It''s not as simple as general Su thought. We came out of King Wu''s house and wore the servant girls'' clothes of King Wu''s house. From the moment your father sent you, you have been a member of King Wu''s residence. Although the king''s strength is extraordinary, he is still alone after all. " Su Xiaowan calmly listened to the noise around her and held her pink fist tightly. "Everyone is staring at the prince and watching him make mistakes." "We can''t go out now. I''m the daughter of Zhendong general and the apple of my father''s eye. So I have a lot of benefits. " "Just catch me and force the LORD out. Once out of the door, there will be a capital crime of disobedience. Even if the prince is strong, he can''t go out. " "But if I don''t go out to save me, my father will be angry. The Lord and my father didn''t have much intersection. Now if there is an accident because of this, I''m afraid I''ll break up completely." "It''s a pity that I think of this now. I''m really too willful. I really shouldn''t come out because I''m too bored in the house." "If I don''t come out, they won''t have a chance..." Su Xiaowan sighed. In her opinion, someone must have inquired about her existence first, and then tried every means to make moves to deal with Fang Haotian. Now she is very nervous, but she must calm down. I''m afraid there will be trouble as soon as I show up, which will bring big trouble to Fang Haotian! Chapter 1501 The porcelain bumpers who fell to the ground collapsed their chests, gushed blood from their mouths and noses, and distorted their limbs. They looked terrible. This appearance frightened countless people. A boastful partner wiped two crocodile tears and ran here, whining and kneeling on the ground. He came forward and leaned the head of the half dead man on the ground against his thigh: "big brother! You... Why are you so miserable? You just said goodbye to me! You said you would go back to see your sister-in-law... " The coachman jumped out of the car and was shocked when he saw the tragedy on the ground. His face changed for several times before he trembled and asked, "no, is it all right?" The other party turned a deaf ear, still held a wail and roared, and looked very sad and vulgar: "brother, you can''t go like this. You have to think about your sister-in-law, your little son who is about to be born, and your daughter!" The voice was full of pain. Although the acting was a little pompous at the beginning, it immediately entered the best state. Well done, it''s called a man with tears in his eyes, shaking his left hand and twitching his body. It looks like he''s ill. The corners of his mouth kept spitting white, and his voice began to become vague. "Big brother! I... my little brother is also sick! You can''t leave your sister-in-law and children on me alone like this. I... I can''t stand this madness... " The man had just spit out the last word and suddenly fell to the ground. His legs trembled and his whole body twitched, as if he were about to die in place. This scene is really sad to watch and tears to hear. It''s terrible. The coachman was completely flustered and confused on the spot. It was a big disaster. At this time, there was a sudden sound of gold and iron everywhere, and the sound of armor knocking came. The coachman turned his face and looked almost subconsciously. I saw the Yamen sergeant of the military and Horse Department rush up like a tide, and soon surrounded the whole area in all directions. Fang Zhen kept looking at it coldly. He saw something strange and thought it seemed like a set. Someone took action against the Lord. Fang Zhen is right. Someone really wants to deal with Prince Fang Haotian. There are four people standing in a restaurant on Phoenix street. The prince in Royal jade robe smiled and looked leisurely, as if everything was under his control. His position is the famous Phoenix Restaurant. The iron beads in his hand keep turning and knocking, crisp and pleasant. Staring at Fang Zhen and the shadow in the vehicle, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Prince Wu? I want to see how you break this unsolvable situation. " The young man in royal clothes gently smiled, and his arrogance was deeply remembered by Su Xiaowan who provoked the curtain to look at him. Listening to the scream outside, Su Xiaowan was a little flustered at this time. But when she thought that Fang Haotian was the real purpose of the other party, she tried her best to keep down the tension in her heart. "No, I can''t panic enough." "First touch porcelain, and then lead to the five cities army and Horse Department... This is a bureau. The other party will not listen to our explanation and will detain us." "In other words, I can''t get out of the car. The only way... Will father help? " Su Xiaowan suddenly looked up and stared at Su Ruo. Su Ruo asked, "Miss, are you here?" "Commander Su, can you help me?" Su Xiaowan''s eyes were full of hope. "Miss, have something to say. Su Ruo will never frown as long as he can use Su ruo''s place, even if it is a sea of swords and fire! " Su Ruo patted her chest and said. Seeing Su Ruo patting her chest, Su Xiaowan nodded gently and whispered a few words to Su Ruo¡° This... "Su Ruo was shocked," Miss, I''m afraid it will hurt the general... " Su Xiaowan shook her head gently and said, "I can''t think of a better way. But it shouldn''t, won''t it affect my father? After all, this is a small matter. I believe he can handle it well. " Su Ruo is silent. Su Xiaowan was anxious, but it was not easy to hurry. She really can''t help it. Although it is unlikely to affect her father, she knows very well that it is a little, but it is not big. But in order to help Fang Haotian, she doesn''t care so much. Her father is the only one who can help Fang Haotian in the whole imperial city. Now it''s obvious that someone has made a move. She doesn''t want to develop to the point where Fang Haotian needs to make a move, so she thought of pressing the matter down. Crush people at the first level of official university. Zhendong general seems to be keeping a low profile now because of his imprisonment and release from prison, but in fact he still holds military power. The emperor saw that Fang Haotian started to hurt people in the imperial city. Even in front of Uncle Chen Tianzhao, he dared to destroy Duke Li''s knowledge of the sea and turn him into an idiot. No one could beat this courage. Although the emperor was not afraid that Fang Haotian would mess around, he still had to make a show in the imperial palace. Therefore, the emperor still used the Zhendong general to serve as the Sima of the five City Army for the time being. So now Su Xiaowan wants to suppress this matter and can only let Su Ruo intervene on behalf of her father. Although she has used her power and is suspected of abusing power for personal gain, such a thing is not a major event and should be no problem. "Although it has a little impact on my father''s reputation, it also has an advantage. We can take this opportunity to make an example of others, show our strength, and let everyone see that Zhendong general supports Prince Wu." Seeing that Su Ruo was still silent, Su Xiaowan couldn''t help but urge. "Well, that makes sense." Su ruo''s eyes are bright. Although Su Ruo is a little dissatisfied with the other party Haotian because Su Xiaowan is a maid of Prince Wu, on the whole, she is admired and grateful by the other party Haotian. Of course, she is more willing to see the Zhendong general set up a flag to help Fang Haotian. Su Dangdang jumped down from the carriage and strode forward. "Who!" Several yamen servants of the five cities army and horse division waved their swords and guns and stared carefully at the people in front of them. Suro doesn''t stop. "Stop! Whoever you are, be quiet and be interrogated. " The team leader stared at Su Ruo who was approaching step by step and felt the great momentum of Su Ruo. The team leader was a little nervous. "If Su Ruo, the commander under Su Hu, the great general of Zhendong, is here, why are you waiting for my way here?" Su ruo''s face was cold. "Commander of Zhendong army?" The Yamen servants of the military and horse department were shocked. The leader of the team was also very frightened. Then he quickly changed into a smiling face and said carefully: "commander Su, how are you here?" When Su ruozheng wanted to say that it was the daughter of the Su family in the car, he suddenly remembered Su Xiaowan''s instructions and said in a deep voice: "the commander is on vacation today and is going to play around. It turned out that you were blocked here. What is it? " The smile on the captain''s face suddenly narrowed down and said, "it''s OK to tell commander Su that riding a horse in the busy market leads to casualties. It''s a great crime to behead!" Miss Su Ruo was so clever that she could even guess what the other party said. Since the other party''s moves are guessed by the young lady, it''s easy to do. It''s just to see the moves. "You''re right. But the commander is actually a little curious about it. Look. " Su Ruo pointed out the distance between the cars. "Look at the distance between cars. Can you see it at a glance?" Su Ruo sneered, "don''t tell me you don''t know." The captain looked at the distance between the cars and thought it was nothing. He then said, "I can really see that the distance between all the cars is about two meters." "Two meters?" Su Ruo pointed to the people on the ground and the horses that stopped the car, as well as the distance between the sidewalk and the road. "What do you see now?" Su Ruo then asked. The captain was stunned. The distance between the sidewalk and the car is three meters, and the distance between the horses is two meters. Now the injured man is under the horse''s belly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain understood at once: "that man was not hit." Commander Su ruo''s inference is very simple. Even if you walk three meters from the sidewalk to the road, you won''t hit it directly. Besides, if the carriage hit, why did the person who was hit fall under the horse''s stomach. If the horse collided, the man should fly out, not under the horse''s belly. "This..." The more the captain thought about it, the more he felt that there was a big problem. Some people thought that money had been wronged to the commander of Zhendong army. If Su ruo''s words are true, he is full of hope. If he wants to make some benefits, he is afraid that there will be a big problem. Recently, someone has changed and is rectifying. It was already committing a crime against the wind, and there is still such trouble. If you can''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid Thinking of the end, the captain was flustered and his face was a little anxious. Seeing this scene, Su Ruo secretly praised Su Xiaowan''s means. Then he boldly sent a message to the captain: "to tell you the truth, the people in the car are the apple of general Su Hu''s eye. Whether the two people on the ground want to blackmail Miss Su''s money, the commander will find out. Hum, you should know how to deal with it? " Su Ruo suddenly turned and his five fingers were close together. A ray of energy flowed into the two people''s bodies. In an instant, the blue light twinkled and the glow on the ground was brilliant. For a moment, the two people on the ground sat up at a loss, and the tangled color on their faces was clearly visible. More importantly, the seriously injured man is much better. Su Ruo stared at the two people and sneered, "your injury is not serious. If you want me to lose money, you can say how much you want. But once I find out that you hurt yourself and want to steal my money, I will kill you! " "I, I..." those two people knew that they had been seen through, and suddenly became a little flustered. They just took money to do things. If they were really caught in the Bingma department, they would be in great trouble. I heard that there was no going in or out of that place. The captain was sure of what was going on at this time, and immediately shouted: "you dare to make trouble for the people. You dare to pretend to be such a bastard and steal money. It''s a heinous crime. It''s absolutely unforgivable. Somebody, tie them up and take them back. Today, the team leader is responsible for the comprehensive cleaning of the western market, which must not be enough to make people mess! " "Yes!" The soldiers immediately agreed and tied the two men up. "We..." the two people were scared to argue. The team grew up and drank: "we''ll talk when we get to the Bingma division Yamen. Take it away. " A group of men took the two men away. The captain breathed a sigh of relief, followed by flattery on his face and looked at Su Ruo. "Good. I''ll say a few good words to your head when I have a chance. You can go now." Su Ruo knows what to say at this time. The captain was overjoyed and left. Su Ruo looked at the direction of the captain''s departure and his eyes were as heavy as water. Chapter 1502 teahouse. The man in royal clothes looked at what happened in the street. The fire was shining in his dark eyes, as if he could burn everything. In his opinion, Su Ruo, who came out to make things, was simply an asshole. So she was always careful about her own, and even didn''t want to pay attention to the twenty princes. But when he called Su Ruo back, he heard Su ruo''s angry questioning and knew that something had happened to Su Ruo. Su Ruo calmed her mood a little before lifting the curtain of the car. As a result, she saw a fat face. Su Xiaowan felt disgusted when she looked at the twenty princes, but if Su Ruo was bound, she had to make a noise. Coldly asked, "don''t you worry about the anger of Zhendong general?" The twenty Prince nodded, his face still unchanged, wiped the saliva left at the corner of his mouth and said, "what are you doing? Take both of them away. Eighty eight, eighty-nine, ha ha, the prince won''t play with his brother today. Take them all away and go back to the mansion and bridal chamber! " The royal palace guards who jumped off the horse looked at each other. I''m afraid their identities are unusual. Will you take them away directly? Just because of this idea, a confidant of the twenty prince was pushed up by several guards at the same time, and he almost didn''t stand firm. The confidant turned and raised his middle finger. "What are you doing? Take it away!" Seeing that his men didn''t move, the prince of the twentieth was very dissatisfied. He was already anxious to get his bridal chamber! The confidant''s face changed continuously. He didn''t look very good. He coughed a few times and said with a smile: "Lord, I know you''re anxious. But these two are from the Zhendong general''s army. If you rob them, I''m afraid it will be bad for the prince! " The twentieth Prince glanced at the man, as if he had thought for a while, but quickly clapped his hands and said, "I''m not a servant girl and a commander! Brother Huang can help me solve it! Take away, take away, I''ll hurry to the bridal chamber and be a good bridegroom tonight! " The prince of the twenties smiled obscene. He had been fascinated by beauty. Where did he have scruples and hesitations. Now that this is all about this, what else can we say? We can only do it. Several guards looked at each other and then came forward one after another. A team of fast horses suddenly appeared. It was Fang Zhen who brought people. Su Xiaowan and Su Ruo were overjoyed when they saw that it was Fang Zhen. However, Fang Zhen and his colleagues were caught off guard by a broken sound of "whew", and the feather arrows suddenly fell from both sides of the street. Chapter 1503 The scene of chaos, smoke billowing all over the sky. Fang Zhen covered his chest and blood gushed out. He felt that the strength of his body was being taken away, and his chest was getting colder and colder. He felt that people were gradually unconscious. "What''s the matter, this arrow..." Fang Zhen looked down and the blood from his chest turned black. Damn it, the arrow is poisonous. Fang Zhen was shocked in his heart. He looked up and looked around. His face changed again. All the people he brought fell down. One of them was hit by a poisonous arrow. It''s estimated that it''s more or less dangerous. "You can''t just die. Miss Su must be saved. " Fang Zhen had only one belief left in his heart, and his body shook and stood up, as if the cup at the edge of the cliff could fall and break at any time. After taking a step, Fang Zhen suddenly fell to the ground trembling. The paralysis of his heart pulse made Fang Zhen feel the coming of death. The world between his eyes had begun to become gray and dark. "Are you dying?" Fang Zhen trembled violently in his heart, took out a life-saving pill from his pocket with all his strength, and ate it when no one was watching him. Seeing Fang Zhen lying on the ground, he had no angry appearance. The prince of the twentieth smiled at the corners of his mouth, clapped his hands and said with a loud smile: "good shooting. Today, archers will be rewarded when they go back!" The words of the twenty Prince immediately invigorated the guards around, patted their chests one by one and said, "don''t worry, Lord, we absolutely guarantee your safety!" When the prince of the twentieth saw a loyal subordinate, he was called happy. He patted the nearest subordinate on the shoulder, smiled and said, "good, good, good! Hurry and take away the eighty-eight and eighty-nine wives. The king will be the bridegroom tonight! " The guards had no other ideas or timidity. They hurried to subdue Su Ruo and Su Xiaowan in the car, and then quickly left with people in Su ruo''s angry curse. In the wine shop on Fenghuang street, the 17th master smiled at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "you say, what will happen next? Will the eldest brother of the crown prince work hard with Fang Haotian for the life of this idiot? Will Fang Haotian come to a bad end? What an expectation! " The 17th master raised his head, stared at the blue sky, and his heart was full of pride. This time, both the crown prince and Fang Haotian were destined to be played between the hands of the people. "God help me too!" The iron beads in the 17th master''s hand turned faster. Suddenly, the iron bead stopped. The 17th Master said, "the second plan is cancelled. This Fang really keeps him alive for some time. I still need him to tell the news. " "Yes!" The 17th master''s men promised. The 17th master sneered. "Fang Zhen, don''t think I can''t see you taking pills. I''m not the little 20 idiot. I can''t see anything else when I see a beautiful woman." The 17th master left first. Slowly out of the shadow came a man dressed as a bartender, with a ferocious smile on his face. ¡­¡­ In the street after the 20th Prince''s rampage, the coachman and many servants of the palace gathered around and turned over the dead guards on the ground to see if anyone was alive. After turning several pages, none of them was spared, which really frightened everyone. Step, step. The team leader of the five cities army and horse division who had met Su Ruo before came. As a result, he only saw the tragedy in front of him, and his heart inevitably panicked. "It''s over." The captain''s face changed dramatically and rushed up to push the crowd away. The captain grabbed a servant and whispered, "what''s going on?" With a sad face, the servant said, "we were attacked by the twenty princes. He took away the daughter of the Zhendong general and the commander Su Ruo, and killed the chief manager. Now... What a disaster! " The team leader listened, his body trembled, his cheeks twitched, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. "Are you kidding me, Prince Wu, Prince of Zhendong... Which one can you afford? Today, there have been a series of misfortunes in my jurisdiction. I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. " The captain looked at the people on the ground and the bodies cleaned by the servants. He felt that the world was full of deep malice. Why did you encounter such a thing when you were on duty? If you can continue to live, it''s really smoke from your ancestral grave. The team leader stepped back two steps and didn''t find that there was another person accidentally stepping on it. Suddenly, a scream came. The team leader''s face turned white. It was like being possessed by a devil and seeing a ghost. He was scared to lose two souls and three souls. He was confused. His eyes were chaotic and his feet were weak. He was like a string puppet. When no one moved, he had no support. "Damn it!" The screamer on the ground did not find the condition of the team leader, but instinctively urged the strength of the body, then slowly struggled to sit up and stared at the scene in front of him. "Are you all dead?" Fang Zhen said to himself with a deep pain in his voice. "Even Miss Su was taken away?" Fang Zhen struggled to get up, staggered, covered his chest, his face as white as snow, and lost his previous mental strength. After two steps, the team leader found that there was a living man on the scene. He immediately grabbed him as if he had grabbed the last straw. He was so excited that his body trembled and his face flushed: "you... You''re not dead?" Fang Zhen was shaking, his body was in a trance, and there were not too many ideas in his heart. Swaying for two steps, his heart was full of loss and hardship. Now he had no way. Su Xiaowan was kidnapped, but he has always been very friendly to the Lord. Moreover, she is also the daughter of general Su Hu, and she is also the link between general Su and the Lord. Once broken, the consequences are unimaginable. "No, I can''t fall. I have to go back to the palace and find the young master!" Fang really wants to run, but his feet are floating and staggering, and his body is staggering and falling, which makes Fang really angry and hate himself! It''s a shame that I can''t help my master at the critical moment! Shaking his increasingly dizzy head, Fang Zhen took a deep breath and pressed down the blood on his chest, but because he was still inserted with a feather arrow, he could not heal and could only continue to flow life. "Can''t go on like this!" Fang Zhen only had this idea in his heart, "if it goes on like this, the Lord will fall into passivity!" "I have to find a way!" Fang is really anxious. On one side, the same anxious team leader hurriedly pulled him on the shoulder, but because his fingers were too slender, they suddenly pierced his wound, resulting in only a buzz in Fang Zhen''s head. "Ah!" Fang Zhen, who was almost dark in front of him, could only roar instinctively. He was so frightened that the team leader quickly stopped his hand and his eyes were dignified. The team leader is very concerned. After all, it''s about life. He can''t do it at will, so he whispered, "are you... Are you okay?" Fang Zhen reluctantly took back his consciousness, insisted and worked hard, and finally could see the scene in front of him. Even if he was still confused, it was enough. "You... You don''t want to die, do you?" Fang Zhen gasped heavily, and the fatigue in his voice made the team leader tremble. The team leader nodded dully. Fang Zhen put his hand on the captain''s shoulder. He wanted the captain to take him back to the palace. But suddenly he thought of a lot. At the beginning, his wife gave Fang Haotian to him and let him escort him all the way. For many years, that kind of feeling can''t be abandoned. Now the young master is facing the wall according to the order. The real purpose of the other party is to lead the young master out of the house. At that time, there will be ginseng young master to resist the order! "I can''t go back. I can''t let the young master know about it. At least I can''t let him know today." "My life is cheap, but I must do my best to adhere to the task assigned by my wife." "Young master, I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''m sorry." "I can only delay one day in my ability." "As long as today passes, there will be no problem for the young master to leave the house tomorrow." Fang Zhen''s mouth was full of blood and his face was pale. He stared at the team leader. The captain was flustered. "What''s your name?" Fang Zhen''s deep voice came into the captain''s ear. The team leader quickly replied, "we are in the same force." "Fang Tongwu... Good name." Fang Zhen said, "today''s matter is not what you and I can deal with. The only thing I can do now is to hang my life!" Fang Zhen''s mind suddenly flashed, and an ugly smile came out of the corner of his mouth. "Young master, you must not leave the house, especially now! Once you come out, you will be hit by the enemy. " "Then I must persist for one day, I must persist for one day!" "The prince''s younger brother, Prince 20, robbed Miss Su, so the prince has the responsibility, and the prince must deal with it." "In the Imperial City, the prince is the oldest. No matter which Prince makes a mistake, he is basically involved. Who makes his eldest brother like his father!" "So there is only one thing I have to do and must do." Fang Zhen didn''t pay attention to his breathing. He accidentally gasped and coughed on one side. From time to time, blood gushed from his mouth and sprinkled it on the ground into a little red plum. "Dry spin!" Fang Zhen set the tone in his heart. The chaos in his mind suddenly wanted to be cut by lightning, and clear ideas echoed in his mind. He spoke to the team leader. "First, send someone to tell general Su that Miss Su was robbed in the street by the prince of the twentieth." "Second, tell the prime minister and the prince that general Su went out of the house and threatened to break up the bastard who robbed the Pearl of his eyes." "Third, the eighth Prince is affected. Naturally, he would like to see the prince''s strength weakened, and he must fall into the well. As for the fourth Lord, he will not sit back and watch the situation change. " "Finally, when it reaches the ears of Chen Qingzhi, the Minister of war, he will quickly tell the emperor. At that time, the emperor will certainly come forward to deal with this matter. Before and after, he will be able to delay it for a day! " "Cough..." The light of wisdom twinkles in Fang Zhen''s eyes. Even though the energy of life continues to pass, he can still release the brilliance of the bright moon. Even if you do your best, you must hold on! You must hold! Pull Fang Tongwu and Fang Zhen whispers. Although he keeps coughing, he supports everything and explains everything. After that, Fang Zhen sat on the ground. "Come on, send manager Fang to the hospital for treatment!" Fang Tongwu''s face recovered his composure, but his heart kept jumping wildly. This is the legendary big man game! Follow the high figure, match and fall! I''m excited to think about it! Chapter 1504 Zhendong general''s mansion. Su Hu slowly dropped the pieces in his hand on the chessboard in front of him. His face didn''t change much, but there was a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart. I don''t know why. Recently, I always feel that a lot of big things and all kinds of major events will happen next. Originally, it was nothing to him at all. After all, he has experienced great storms and waves. What else can happen at the foot of the emperor? It''s just a group of young wolves competing for the position of the future leader of the wolves. But his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. "Can''t something really happen?" His father shook his hand, and Su Wan said, "give me a cup of water again..." Su Hu''s hand suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry and even angry. He was sullen and angry. "Why did you take a fancy to that little boy? It''s just an outsider used by his majesty to make waves! In any case, it is impossible to become the next emperor! " "Your Majesty pushed me behind him and became his power. It''s entirely an expedient measure. How can it become a real reality?" "If it''s true, how long did he return to the imperial capital? How could he provoke so many things and leave Xiao Wan out of home for three days? A yellow flower girl... Alas!" Talking to himself, Su Hu''s face became more and more ugly, but there was nothing he could do. "Buzz!" Su Hu suddenly clenched his fist and pounded heavily on the table, with a trace of dignity in his eyes, "no, it seems that he still wants to pick up the girl." Su Hu suddenly made up his mind and got up to go out, but just out of the sill, he retreated back. "But your Majesty''s intention can''t be reversed. I still have to think of one. We should not only block the public''s mouth in the world, but also let your majesty not hold me accountable." "But what can I do?" Su Hu suddenly felt a little anxious. He felt like an ant on a hot pot. It was a long time since he had such a mood. Every day his daughter stays in Prince Wu''s residence, it means wandering in Prince Wu''s tiger''s mouth for a day, and the danger is one more point. My daughter really likes Prince Wu. Once Prince Wu is interesting... Gently hook your fingers, I''m afraid it''s a clever daughter, just Su Hu didn''t dare to imagine. He just felt that such a thing could never happen! Absolutely not allowed! It''s immoral to do such a thing when you''re unmarried! Su Hu racked his brains and was almost crazy. At this time, a female soldier stumbled in at the door. Her coat and armor were messy, her face was nervous, her eyes were red, and there were these two clearly visible tears on her cheeks. Su Hu''s face changed slightly and asked, "Zhao Xue, why are you so flustered? You''ve always been calm. Why are you so scared today? " The commander named Zhao Xue seemed to have water flowing out of his eyes. His voice was low and his throat rolled. He tried not to cry. Just the next second, Zhao Xue couldn''t help crying: "general, i... I can''t hold it now!" "Nothing, nothing!" Su Hu was startled by Zhao Xue, who suddenly cried bitterly. She looked puzzled and worried in her eyes. "Calm down first." Su Hu comforted. Zhao Xue burst into tears and suddenly took out a letter and handed it to Su Hu. Su Hu took a closer look. He was so angry in his heart! "Bastard!" Su Hu smashed his fist on the table, and the table with the chessboard was smashed to pieces. Su Hu was angry, his face was ferocious and twisted, and his voice was angry: "it''s only a long time since these ministers have been prosperous and decadent. There are so many tricks hidden in the great and victorious army. Now I still want to threaten your family. Is it really mud pinch to be a general? " Su Hu clenched his fist. The letter suddenly turned into a dancing butterfly, swaying in the air, revealing a beautiful arc and falling to the ground. "Go, this general will decide for you!" The words on the letter paper made Su Hu''s anger go straight to his brain. This menace is looking for death. It''s hateful to want Zhao Xue, who is responsible for his integrity, to be their insider and monitor him in this way! Not only that, but also threatened Zhao Xue to connect and take her only brother''s life as a threat. As long as she dared to say it, she had to collect the body for her brother. Now... Zhao Xue came to see herself in tears. She thought she had decided to give up her brother''s life to achieve justice. Justice! Su Hu''s heart is boiling. He has no more ideas. He must save his brother. Otherwise, it will make people laugh. Su Hu stepped out of the threshold first, but unexpectedly, someone rushed over first and bumped into him in a panic. Su Hu roared: "Su Zhe, what are you doing? What''s the matter with panic!" This person is Su Zhe, the grandson of Uncle Su Hu, but because his uncle and cousin died early, no one took care of him, and he had no children at his knees, so he raised him around him, just like his own son, so sometimes he would be very strict with the child. Su Zhe shook his feet and finally stood firm. His face coagulated and said, "uncle, something happened. Xiao Wan was kidnapped by the twenty princes!" "What?" Su Zhe''s words startled Su Hu. The Pearl of his eye was taken away, and he was still the twenty princes famous for lecherous? "Damn it!" Su Hu roared, and his voice almost lifted the whole general''s house. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the prince''s house and the eighth Prince''s house almost simultaneously appeared a yamen servant from the military and Horse Department of the five cities. At the same time, he handed in a double prayer post. In an instant, he frightened the guard''s eyes and was soon invited in. At the moment when the things were handed to the prince, the prince was almost out of control. He roared angrily: "little 20, this waste, can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. What do you want to do? Don''t you know that it doesn''t matter if Fang Haotian is offended. Now he doesn''t dare to mess around casually, but what about Su Hu? He now has more military power than the Zhendong army, as well as the five City Army and horse division! " "Su Xiaowan is the apple of Su Hu''s eye. His doing so will only make Su Hu angry. Once the army of the five cities army is mobilized, how can I protect him? " The prince was so angry that his saliva sprayed all over the floor. The kneeling guard trembled and looked pale that he didn''t dare to say a word casually. "Your Highness, worry is no longer the way to solve things. What we must do is to seize the time to stabilize general Su Hu and let the 20th Prince cook the raw rice quickly. Only in this way can we get both human and financial benefits! " It sounded like nothing mattered. A lazy voice suddenly sounded. I saw a sloppy taxi come in with a pot of wine in his hand. When the prince saw this scholar, he didn''t get angry because of his image. Anyway, the whole person calmed down at once, because this scholar was his military master and was simply the sea god needle of the prince''s house. Over the years, no number of risks were resolved in this person''s strategy. In front of the scholar, the prince always held a student ceremony. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "excuse me, sir, what did you mean just now?" As soon as the corner of his mouth picked up, he took a stuffy sip of wine, looked leisurely and said with a smile: "just as you heard the literal meaning!" The prince thought for a while, but still puzzled. He couldn''t help but say, "Sir, now I''m really in a mess. Please solve my doubts." The crown prince doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or has the meaning of setting off each other. In short, he looks like a person who is not ashamed to ask questions, or a studious student. The gentleman pulled the corners of his mouth, held the wine bottle with two fingers, stretched out his index finger, pointed to the prince, and then said, "prince, you are smart, but that''s all smart. Do you know the current situation?" The prince was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "I know." The gentleman smiled and turned to look at the sky and said, "you know, but variables always exist." "Variable?" The prince was stunned. The variable is constantly calculated in my heart. Who is this variable? Seeing the prince like this, the gentleman seemed a little disappointed, gently shook his head and said, "do you know why your majesty has always liked the fourth Prince rather than you and the eighth prince?" This surprised the prince. At this time, there seemed to be a message flashing in his mind. He nodded his head and said, "I know this. You also told me that my father thought I was good at governance and not good at war, the eighth brother was good at war and not good at governance, and the fourth brother was proficient in both. It can be called omnipotent." The gentleman smiled without speaking. The Prince did not pay much attention, but frowned and said, "but you also said that the father is still hesitant and has not decided who will ascend the throne. As long as I hold the throne of Prince, the world will still be mine in the future! " The prince''s words made the gentleman laugh, shook his head and said, "prince, you know that the plan will never catch up with the change!" "You have the support of your mother family, and the crown prince will be stable. After all, the fourth prince was only born to a maidservant, and the eighth prince was just a pawn released by his majesty to contain his two Highnesses. " "But now, your majesty has sent Fang Haotian. Everyone is nervous under the guise of fearlessness and even no intention to compete for the throne." At this point, the gentleman took another sip of wine, then smiled and said, "everyone was nervous, but they didn''t find it. Your majesty seems to have begun to make a decision and have a candidate for the next emperor." "Who is it?" The prince''s face changed dramatically. He could not help shaking his fists and said anxiously, "Sir, who is the candidate you''re talking about? Is that Fang Haotian? " The gentleman nodded gently and said, "Your Majesty didn''t want Fang Haotian to take over. He only thought he was a chess piece, but now he found that the excellence of this chess piece was beyond his imagination. He changed his mind a little and wanted to turn this chess piece into a chess player!" As he spoke, the gentleman suddenly took a step, approached the prince and whispered, "Prince Wu is a newcomer, but how about his courage and force, do you know? You''ve been to the Zhenbei army yourself. Don''t you know his achievements? " The prince narrowed his eyes and gave a very pertinent reply: "bold and careful, a madman." "Yes, he is a madman, but he is a powerful madman." Mr. Li mang is also in his eyes. Chapter 1505 "Yes, a bold and careful madman." The gentleman said with a look of admiration: "even if it is me, there is no way to know why he has such comments." "But the general of Zhenbei university is the mother of the crown prince. Few people can get the name of the general of Zhenbei University. What do you think?" "Such a person can go down to the city alone when his majesty is fighting against the Dayan Dynasty, lead people to occupy 70 cities of the Dayan Dynasty, and hold the only victory of his majesty against the Dayan Dynasty." "I''ve forgotten how long it''s been now, but tens of millions of people there praised how brave and strong commander Fang was." The gentleman shook the wine pot in his hand, and suddenly a smile came into his mouth. "Of course, it was an accident in Longguan city." "Your Majesty wanted to find out what the secret was in the bamboo forest, so he thought of Fang Haotian, but who could have thought that Fang Haotian was beautiful and disintegrated the conspiracy of the previous dynasty." "From arriving at Longguan City, killing the Yang family, collecting the blood shark, and then appearing in Tiannan County, he went straight into the prefectural palace alone and played chess with Gu Tianzong... All the way, it was like breaking bamboo." "What''s more wonderful is that he exposed Gu Tianzong''s true face to the public just a few days after he arrived in Tiannan county city. From strength to ability, his majesty appreciated it and people had to be convinced!" "Do you think your majesty will not value him for his courage, ability and combat effectiveness?" Mr. Fang told all Fang Haotian''s past achievements without spitting out. No matter what aspect, Fang Haotian is like a perfect person, and no one can surpass him. If Fang Haotian was born in the palace wall, Fang Haotian will be the next emperor! But in this world, there is no if. Without a strong mother clan and power, Fang Haotian''s strength is hard to achieve. Mr. Fang took his mind a little, pulled back from his admiration, and then gave advice and said, "because of this, Fang Haotian is the biggest variable in the whole imperial dispute. No matter whether he has the desire to compete or not, but it has been so, no one can ignore him. " "Therefore, your majesty has created tension with you, and you must play the game according to the rules set by your majesty." The prince was frightened, his back was sweating, his forehead was sweating, as if he had fallen into the water, and his whole body was wet. "But he..." Before the prince finished speaking, he was interrupted by his husband and said, "I know what the prince means. Everyone is the son of the emperor. We can only follow the rules. " "Fang Haotian is very strong, but he is not strong enough to turn clouds and rain." "During this time, he did a lot of earth shaking things, so what." "He has only one Su Hu general standing beside him, and there is only one person. What is it? The military forces can''t compete with the ministers at the center after all. After all, the court is the world; The military, however, is in the opposition. " "Now Fang Haotian can only rely on his Majesty''s favor, establish prestige and win over some neutral people." Mr. Wang''s explanation made the prince''s eyes clear, just like being enlightened. After being impressed, his mind stirred and smiled, "OK! In that case, I know what to do. " "Let the twenty generals cook the rice first, and then let the twenty generals cook the rice first. In this way, Su Xiaowan can only marry Xiao 20. As for identity, I decide to let Xiao 20 be accepted as the imperial concubine. " The prince became more and more excited. It seemed that he had seen Fang Haotian''s only support. Su Hu''s arm was cut off. "In that case, the prince, please hurry. They sent people to the two places respectively. While urging the twenty princes, they stopped general Su Hu from going to the rescue. At this time, it is important to complete the plan quickly. " "Good!" The prince nodded and then began to deal with the matter. ¡­¡­ "What do you think?" The eighth Lord sat in his chair and passed the note to his counselor. His eyes were tired and even cloudy. Cai Ou looked, sent the note to the next person and asked, "don''t know what the Lord means?" When the eighth Lord heard the inquiry, he looked at the Figure shaking the feather fan and slender like a bamboo pole under a soap colored coat. Seeing his strange makeup, he looked white from a distance. Even his eyes couldn''t see much black. The eighth Lord shook his head and said, "I didn''t think of it. I just don''t think I should participate." Cai Ou smiled, shook his fan and said, "I think the opposite of the Lord." The eighth Lord listened, frowned, smiled curiously and asked, "Oh? Why? " Cai Ou shook his feather fan and said, "the idea of the prince is the idea of the prince and the fourth prince." "Therefore, Cai will naturally be the opposite of the Lord." Hearing Cai Ou''s insinuation, the eighth Lord was not angry, but felt interesting. He smiled and asked, "why?" Cai ou still shook his fan, his eyes were calm, and then said, "does the eighth Lord feel that he has lost Ge Changlun, an important official in the court, and his strength has greatly reduced. He doesn''t want to get involved in the trouble of the twenty princes?" Hearing Cai Ou''s question, the eighth Lord still said reluctantly, "I know what Sir said, but what''s the use of mixing it with me? What do you get? What else can you do besides being thankless? " As soon as Cai Ou heard that the eighth Lord was so negative, he immediately secretly screamed pity. Instead, he stopped selling off, and quickly pointed out: "why does the eighth Lord think so? Forget who sent this letter? " "Who sent it?" The eighth Lord''s eyebrow jumped and then said with a smile, "isn''t it the five cities army and horse department?" Cai Ou nodded and winked at him. The eighth Lord suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He stood up and took two steps, but he retreated back. The five words "five cities, soldiers and horses" echoed in his mind. "You mean..." He was so excited that he came forward and stretched out his hand to Cai ou. Then he might feel impolite. He leaned against the table, straightened his waist and asked, "is this a signal?" Listening to the last words of the eighth Lord, Cai Ou smiled and said, "exactly." "This matter could have been solved as long as general Su Hu came forward, but why should it be so unnecessary?" "There is only one possibility. The daughter of general Su Hu has been taken away, but Fang Haotian hasn''t appeared to help yet, which makes general Su unhappy." "So he thought of you, who is famous for Wu Yong, and wanted you to save Miss Su." "And if I guess correctly, as long as I rob Miss Su, I will certainly be appreciated by general su. "It happened that the prince didn''t get a wife. If general Su decides to join the Lord, he will certainly marry his daughter. At that time, not only will Fang Haotian''s arm be broken, so that Fang Haotian''s strength will be greatly reduced, but also he will be able to marry a beautiful woman and return home with double happiness. " The king almost agreed at the same time. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, laughter filled the room. The eighth Lord raised his eyes and saw his other important adviser Liu can rubbing his moustache and laughing sarcastically. The eighth Lord smiled with a faint smile. Before he opened his mouth, Liu can first said, "don''t worry, this time, Liu doesn''t want to oppose Mr. Cai, but he doesn''t think what Mr. Cai said is comprehensive enough." "Oh?" Cai Ou''s feather fan accelerated and shook a few times. He said coldly, "in that case, I''d like to listen to Mr. Liu''s advice." The eighth Lord was helpless by the anger of the two people as if they had taken gun medicine. He could only help his forehead back to the original position and wait for the battle between the two people. The remaining kind of counselor, no one spoke, looked forward to the battle between them with curious eyes. As the saying goes, peers are lighter than each other, especially counselors. Liu can opened his mouth with a heavy knife: "my Lord, just as Liu congenitally said, you must go, but not to marry Su Xiaowan, but to report it to your majesty. It is said that the prince of the twenties is domineering and has repeatedly broken the precepts. The crown prince harbors and connives at it, which is a great evil. " "In addition, we can also bring in the fourth Lord and Prince Wu. After all, the prince is the strongest. It''s really not our blessing. It will be more effective to deal with it together." "So saving Miss Su can not only enhance the impression in general Su Hu''s heart, but also make general Su and Fang Haotian leave Germany." Liu can rubbed his moustache and showed a disdainful smile: "if I didn''t guess wrong, general Su Hu must be limited to a dilemma, and he must not be able to make a move at this time." "Since you can''t even save your daughter, you can see how important this matter is to general Su, so just save Su Xiaowan and let general Su do it. General Su will certainly appreciate you more. " "In addition, the prince will certainly ask his men to appease general Su, and then let the 20th Prince and Miss Su cook the raw rice. Then don''t think about what will happen next." After listening to Liu can''s words, Cai Ou is indeed a little more perfect than he said. The two looked at each other and unexpectedly did not quarrel. "It''s not too late!" Cai Ou shook his feather fan and said, "it is necessary to appease general su. So now we hurry and tell Prince Wu about it. He certainly doesn''t know the news that Miss Su has been kidnapped. " Liu can nodded and said, "it''s true. I also think Prince Wu doesn''t know about it, so someone stopped the news. If Prince Wu doesn''t do it, general Su can''t get away, so the people who benefit..." "You can''t call the fourth Lord!" Cai Ou jumped up in surprise, overturned the previous idea, and quickly said, "the fourth Lord must be behind the scenes!" "Even if it''s not the person behind the scenes, it must be difficult to delay the relationship." Liu can said with a heavy face, "we are now ready to pass the news to Prince Wu. Lan Fang, the left attendant of the Ministry of punishment, rushed to the inner court to play his majesty Bing. The Lord only has to do his best to save Miss Su. We''ll deal with the rest! " The eighth Lord clapped his hands and shouted, "OK, that''s it!" Chapter 1506 "Lord, what are we going to do now?" Carrying the car into the twenty Lord''s house, the head servant asked with a smile. Now there are two beauties in the car, waiting for the luck of the 20th prince. The twenty Lord rubbed his hands, with a pig head, disgusting saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth, and vegetable leaves stuck to his yellow teeth. As stupid as you look, as disgusting as disgusting. "What else can you do? Hurry and send them to the big bed in the hundred flower garden. And call all the women over and dress them up for me. I want to be the bridegroom tonight! " "Don''t worry, Lord. I promise to let these two new ladies dress up well. They will appear perfectly in front of the Lord at that time." The 20th Lord stood up excitedly, as if he thought of the exquisite body with concave convex and beautiful, as well as the sweet and waxy sound of his body. The 20th Lord thought it would be a perfect audio-visual feast. Grunt. The throat rolled a few times. He patted the man on the shoulder and said happily, "OK! I''ll leave it to you! Let people deal with it quickly! Now I''m going to take a bath and change clothes, and then give a banquet... Go... Go, big brother. Please come. " With that, the twenty Lord hurried away, leaving only the guy standing where he was. Stunned for a while, the man greeted and carried the car into the hundred flower garden. As soon as you enter the hundred gardens, there are colorful flowers and birds singing and dancing. On the path, from time to time, you can see beautiful shadows, green gauze Luo wrapped in a delicate body, or laughing, or mange. Many beauties compete for beauty in the flowers. Rao is that all kinds of flowers are blooming in the flower bed, and they can''t hide their beauty. Several strong men carrying the car looked thirsty and greedy. They would smoke a few times from time to time in their nose, sucking the fragrance in the air into their lungs. "Cluck!" In the playful laughter, a well-dressed beauty took lotus steps, and the beautiful scenery of the mountain was hidden in her thin clothes. Enchanting footsteps, graceful posture, beautiful face and visually perfect woman make people tremble in their hearts. The beauty with makeup came to the dog leg who performed in front of the twenty princes. She smiled and looked forward to it. The waves rippled in her eyes, which made the dog leg''s body start to heat and have a different reaction. "Oh, is there a new person coming so soon? Hurry out and let me see, which sister. " The woman smiled softly, stretched out her slender jade hand and hooked the dog leg''s chin. Her eyes moved and gently seduced him. The dog leg was obsessed with looking at her, but soon stepped back and coughed in panic: "madam, look what you said. If you want to see your sister, you should lift the curtain and ask me for something?" When the woman saw him in such a panic, she covered her mouth and smiled, which made everyone roll their throats and want to push her. "I want to see it, too! Don''t you all carry the car? If I don''t put it down for a long time, how can I see the new sisters? " The dog leg was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at it. The pig brothers stared, rolled their throat and raised their heads. "Dog!" The dog leg angrily scolded, raised his hand and patted them one by one. All the strange smells wandering in the air were dissipated. Then they returned to their original state. "Can you stare at the eldest lady? Watch your eyes! " "Quickly put down the two new wives in the future, and then give them to the eldest lady, so that the eldest lady can teach and dress up well. The Lord will be the groom in the evening!" "Yes, yes, yes!" They put down their cars in a panic, lined up in a row amid the barking of the dog legs, and were driven out of the Baihua garden by him. "Ah! Hurry! Stay and play! " He turned around and wanted to leave, but was shouted by the eldest lady. The dog leg looked sad and said, "madam! Just spare me! If the prince hears this, it''s not as simple as losing one''s leg. It may also lose one''s life! " Seeing a dog leg''s cheek, I suddenly lost much interest. Waving his jade hand, he rejected the fan and said, "all right, let''s go quickly. Go and tell the Lord that I promise to dress up my sister. " "Yes!" After he promised, the dog leg ran away in a hurry. "Hum! There is a thief''s heart, but there is no thief''s courage. " Holding the silk handkerchief, the big lady looked at the back of the dog''s leg and couldn''t make complaints about it. After that, she flashed a little color in her beautiful eyes. "Tut Tut, it''s two beauties. Look, even the commander in chief of the army dares to rob. The prince is really powerful! " "Wuwu..." Hearing the woman''s voice, Su Ruo struggled to get up. She didn''t want to be sprinkled with an unknown fog by the woman. Suddenly, a magical force evacuated all their strength. No strength at all. "Hee hee... Don''t worry, my sister will dress you up next. Make sure the prince can enjoy it tonight. " ¡­¡­ "Huh?" At the palace of Prince Wu, Fang Haotian was turning over some books, which the emperor sent to him. One of the books, Emperor''s sword heart, made Fang Haotian understand it carefully and gain a lot. But he suddenly noticed something different. As soon as he flashed, he went outside and picked up a note from the ground. "What?" Fang Haotian''s face changed dramatically, and the towering killing breath spread in an instant. "Do you dare to move, my king?" One step out, Fang Haotian''s figure distorts and disappears. The next second, Fang Haotian suddenly appears in an alley. "Sir, we have completed your task, but this time the 20th Lord robbed Miss Su. Is it true?" A sneaky young man carefully lowered his voice. His eyes floated around and leaned against the wall. He pulled his pants as if he were peeing. There was no one around. The man was like a psycho and said to the wall, "Prince Wu didn''t see me. You can reply to the eighth Lord and say, "after sending a letter to Prince Wu, I''ll leave first." The man''s voice was like mosquito chanting, but there was no way to hide in front of Fang Haotian, and all his words were said clearly. The man finished, looked around, coughed, and then turned away. Fang Haotian frowned, his heart became more and more heavy, and his face was ugly. "I just rest for a few days, but there are small insects on my head. Hum!" With one move, Fang Haotian trembled and disappeared. The whole story is no longer important to Fang Haotian. What''s important is that Su Xiaowan is now kidnapped. Fang Haotian jumped one after another and soon saw the gate of the twenty Lord''s palace. However, at this time, Fang Hao suddenly twisted the void in front of him every day, and then a figure with amazing momentum suddenly appeared from the void. As soon as this person appeared, he held his right hand falsely and was shrouded in light. The next moment, Fang Haotian was pulled into the void by that person. Squeak! The two harsh scrapes made Fang Hao''s heart tremble, and then he saw who the other party was. Fang Haotian frowned and shouted angrily, "do you want to stop me?" In front of him, his eyes were slightly opened, his hair was slightly stretched, and his face was not very good-looking. "This is your royal uncle. I don''t know if you see me once. I can forgive you, but you are impolite again and again. I''ll teach you what royal rules are today." Yes, the man in front of us is uncle Huang. The old man who failed to rescue Duke Li from Fang Haotian before. Duke Li''s incident has always been like a thorn to the old uncle Huang. It choked in his throat and made him resent it. He can''t wait to kill Fang Haotian now. But the emperor told himself not to kill Fang Hao. In that case, teach this bastard who doesn''t know heaven and earth and doesn''t know honor and inferiority etiquette a lesson, and let him know what is the end of disobedience! "I don''t have time for you now." Fang Haotian is in a hurry to save people and get away. Time is very urgent, really urgent. He must not be trapped here, otherwise he will encounter more variables. In particular, Su Xiaowan can''t have an accident, otherwise he is afraid that he will fall into a passive. As mentioned in emperor''s sword heart, once Su Xiaowan has an accident and is won by the 20th Lord, Fang Haotian feels that his sword heart will be covered with dust. "Good courage!" Old uncle Huang was even more angry when he saw that Fang Haotian ignored him so much. "Boom!" Old uncle Huang suddenly blew out with a fist, and the dark world suddenly burst into beautiful fireworks. A few stars bloomed from the void and condensed into asteroids, just like the world after the cosmic explosion, with countless rows of stars crisscross and crisscross. "This fist technique..." Fang Haotian''s face changed. He felt that uncle Huang''s fist was so high that he couldn''t ignore it. "Old man, I didn''t want to be an enemy of you, let alone hurt you, but if you dare to stop me, I will be in collusion with Xiao 20!" Fang Haotian''s fist suddenly loosened, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword flickered like a divine light from the flood, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. "In that case, one move will win or lose." The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand is fierce and the fire is blazing! "Arrogance!" Uncle Huang saw that Fang Haotian didn''t avoid his killing move, but chose to carry it face to face, and immediately secretly urged his boxing intention. "Boom!" The power of fist shadow was more powerful, and the fist glittered with blue cold light. In an instant, the wind and fire were raging and smashed at Fang Haotian. Click! In the dark environment, asteroids seemed to touch each other, and then the world trembled. One asteroid hit another asteroid. Bang! The crisp sound was heard in the void. The asteroids collided with each other, and the speed became faster and faster. The next second, the old uncle Huang''s killing moves were integrated into a circle, enveloping Fang Haotian and blocking this space! Uncle Huang''s purpose is obvious. He wants to trap Fang Haotian. "Lawless, really think no one can cure you?" When Uncle Huang saw that Fang Haotian had been blocked by success, he immediately disdained cold hum, "you are still too weak. Stay in my polar star seal!" Chapter 1507 In Zhendong general''s mansion, Su Hu is in a dilemma. As a general, his family is in danger. He should be duty bound to save them. But as a father, the only apple in his eye is also deep in the tiger''s den at this time, and he seems to want to save it more. But he is alone, separated and lack of skills. How to save and choose? He has always been a god of war. He is famous and decisive. At this time, he is in a mess. He doesn''t know what he can do and where he is going. This is care is chaos! At this time, he can''t ride a tiger! The people in the hospital watched Su Hu carefully and expected him to make a final decision. Especially Zhao Xue, she is very worried about her brother''s safety. This is her only family member and the expectation of the family in the future. Nothing can happen. But Miss Su is kind and friendly to others and helps herself on weekdays. Naturally, she doesn''t want to see Miss Su have an accident. Under such circumstances, she is also very tangled. Just when there was a terrible silence around, suddenly a man rushed in, followed by several servants. "What''s up?" The noisy environment made Su Hu more and more irritable, and his anger naturally erupted at this time! "Boom!" Su Hu clenched his fist, and the momentum exploded. People around him retreated one after another. Some were even directly hit by the momentum and hit the wall. "Who are you?" Su Hu stared at the intruder. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, which made people''s hearts thump. The visitor knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Highness has ordered a small one to tell the general. Please rest assured that your Highness has rushed to the 20th prince to save Miss Su, so the general will take a moment!" Hearing this, Su Hu felt more and more uneasy, but Zhao Xue was more happy. "The matter at hand is no longer a big problem. I believe Miss Su will come back well." Zhao Xue put her hands together and said carefully in her heart. Su Hu raised his head and happened to meet the hope in Zhao Xue''s eyes, but he could only bite his teeth and accept the reality. "Good! In that case, please go back and tell the prince that general Ben thanks. " Su Hu said that without waiting for him to speak, he took Zhao Xue and left quickly. Time is pressing, time waits for no man. Su Hu doesn''t have much time to think about it. He must go now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he felt Su Hu was far away, he found that Su Hu didn''t even want someone to entertain him, so he disappeared in a hurry. What''s this? Don''t give the crown prince face? The visitor stood up, shook his head, didn''t speak, turned and left. ¡­¡­ Dong! Jumping off the horse, the prince rushed to the residence of the 20th Lord with light brilliance in his Dragon Robe. When the guards in front of the residence saw the prince, they looked excited and bowed. The prince seemed a little worried and didn''t pay attention to them at all. Naturally, he didn''t return a salute. In a moment, he rushed into the lobby. The red candle lights are full of joy. Wearing a bridegroom''s dress, but the buttons are tight, and it seems that the obscene fat man is about to break off. He is touching an enchanting maid. The evil light in his eyes is wantonly shooting at the maid''s body, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and the pig''s hoof, the size of a PU fan, wanders wantonly. Just then, a cough came from the door. The majestic sound made him feel familiar, and his body suddenly jumped up as if he had been electrocuted. The fat man pushed away the women around him and rubbed his hands with a smile, regardless of the glittering and translucent liquid drops in his hands. "Brother Prince, why are you here?" The fat man saw that the prince was dusty and his face was careless and good-looking, which immediately filled his heart with surprise, and his eyes dropped a little. The Prince did not speak, but glanced at the twenty princes. He immediately frightened the twenty princes, and his body quickly stepped back, wiping his hand on his body and laughing. The prince hummed and walked over. He sat in the position where the fat man sat before him. He didn''t bother to look at the maid. He directly asked, "when is this? Are you in your bridal chamber?" "Ah!" The twentieth Lord looked at the prince in shock. He, who had always seen him either beating or scolding, would also ask if there was a bridal chamber? This... Does the sun come out in the west? The twentieth Lord shook his head, looked up and found that the sun was still setting towards the west, so he was relieved. "Ah, what are you looking at? This time you hurry to inject the essence into Su Xiaowan''s body. You must let him conceive your child, otherwise I can''t protect you next! " The prince waved, the last struggle in his eyes was cleared, and his conscience was covered by conspiracy and sank in the depths of his heart. "This... But I haven''t..." The twentieth Lord was flustered when he heard this. If he injected essence, it would be equivalent to creating people. Once he did so, Su Xiaowan must be the first person to conceive his child. In the future... Wouldn''t he be bound by her? It''s impossible to catch beautiful women willfully and play wantonly in the future! This... Is absolutely what he doesn''t want. "Brother Prince, I said..." what else did the twentieth Prince want to say? The prince suddenly patted the table first and started up with a cold roar. "Do it yourself! If you really can''t inject essence into Su Hu, needless to say, I''m afraid I can''t keep you just because of my father''s anger! " The prince''s firm words made the twenty princes tremble and asked in a low voice, "I... I''ll go now?" "Yes! You go now, now! " The twenty Lord nodded, stumbled and ran towards the hundred flower garden. The prince suddenly stopped and said, "wait." The twentieth Prince paused, looked puzzled and asked, "prince, brother, is there anything else?" The prince said with a dignified look, "remember, no matter who comes to interrogate you, you say you''ve never received a letter from your subordinates. Someone stopped you. You''re done! You know what? " The twenty Lord nodded stupidly. The prince was relieved to see that his silly brother was finally of some use, so he waved and said, "OK, go." When the twentieth Prince left, the prince took a leisurely moment and took two drinks with a teacup, as if nothing had happened. "Ha ha, I come to see twenty younger brothers. What are you doing?" After sitting for less than a minute, the eighth Prince suddenly appeared. With a hearty laugh, he waved back several Prince''s guards, and then appeared in front of the prince. "Oh, isn''t this the prince''s eldest brother? Why are you here? " The eighth prince asked in a low voice. His eyes were long and looked surprised. In fact, there was no surprise in his heart. At the moment of seeing the eighth Lord, the prince''s eyes twinkled, the tea cup in his hand was slowly placed on the table, smiled and said, "Xiao 20 gave a wedding banquet to take a concubine, and asked the palace to drink. Why, you were invited by Xiao 20?" The eighth Lord laughed twice, but soon pulled his face down. "I said, Prince and brother, it''s just the two of us here. Do you still need to beat around the Bush? Prince Wu has come out. " "Oh?" The prince was surprised, then smiled and said, "this... Is it? But it doesn''t seem to have reached the deadline. This is the purpose of resistance! I don''t know what Hao Tiandi thinks. " The eighth Lord shook his head, obviously disdained the prince''s relaxed appearance, rubbed his finger, looked leisurely and said, "no matter what the prince thinks, I promise general Su to save Miss Su. I want to come to the prince''s eldest brother. Why don''t you and I help each other at the same time?" "Miss Su?" The prince said in doubt, "what, Miss Su? Isn''t this at Hao Tiandi''s house? " "Brother Prince, do you really know or don''t you know? Don''t you know that our younger brother stole Miss Su Xiaowan? " The eighth Prince really doesn''t want to argue, but the prince always wants to talk like this, so he can only play. "If you want me to say, I''d better go in and stop it! You also know Haotian''s temperament. It is said that Miss Su''s family is in love with him. If Miss Su''s family is really polluted, I think brother Hao should be crazy. " "At that time, the opportunity to kill comes. I''m afraid it''s the prince. You can''t even protect your brother!" Said the eighth Lord. The prince''s sword eyebrow frowned, and his hand hidden in his sleeve became a fist. He was secretly nervous. I have to say that the eighth Prince is right. If so, Fang Haotian will die. If it''s positive, he''s not afraid, but it''s terrible if he plays assassination or goes crazy. When the eighth prince saw the prince''s worried look, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, then added a handful of firewood and said, "Haotian''s strength, but even uncle Huang has to retreat. Prince, my good brother, are you sure you have a way to deal with it? " The prince was a little flustered and almost wanted to say what he wanted to save Miss Su, but soon suppressed his nervousness, cheered himself up and said: "those who achieve great things should not stick to small details, and must not give up their future like this." Thinking of this, the prince smiled and said, "actually..." Boom! Before the prince finished his words, the world suddenly roared and the earth trembled and moaned. Suddenly, a group of gold armor guards rushed in at the door. With a murderous spirit, they crushed hundreds of bricks and stones on the ground. Their faces were expressionless and their eyes were as sharp as eagles staring at rabbits, which was creepy! The prince and the eighth Prince turned around at the same time and stared at the man with gold armor. "Chen Qingzhi!" Both of them trembled at the same time. Looking carefully at the gold guard, their bodies began to tremble. "Clan soldiers!" Clan soldiers are special soldiers for punishing the traitors and evils of the imperial family. From the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the present, they only appear after the competition for the throne or the rebellion of the vassal kings. At other times, they are on the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang, leaving only a small team in the imperial city. Even a small team is super combat power. Combat effectiveness is nothing. Why does it appear is the key! You know, on weekdays, the army like sculpture has been standing in the temple. One stop is hundreds of days and nights. They have been practicing without eating, drinking or sleeping. Unexpectedly, they have appeared. This means that something big is going to happen. "Uncle Huang, look at your hurry. There is still half of the imperial edict given by your father!" With a slight smile, the fourth Lord in Royal jade crown slowly came in with a sword. He was wearing dragon light to protect his body and surrounded by holy will, just like an imperial envoy! Chapter 1508 Void, only cold. There is no end. As soon as the old emperor''s voice fell, his body turned slightly. He was wondering whether to tell the emperor about Haotian''s current situation, and he heard a dull sound from the seal of non polar star. Boom! Old uncle Huang didn''t react. His seal suddenly burst. He stepped back, glared angrily and looked nervous. Staring at the seal, the man who came out calmly. The left hand clenched slightly, and the old uncle Huang was on guard. "Not strong enough?" Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then his body blew forward. The creator''s means are all over the sky, and the traces of birth in the void space seem to roar like something out of nothing. Space explosion, collapse, compression and expansion. Suddenly, the stars suddenly appeared, the divine light was shining, and the world trembled. Nine soul seal, xuanchen seal. With a burst of drink in my heart, heaven and earth trembled. When my left foot stepped on it, empty materials appeared one after another, generating endless stars. Among the small stars, there are endless beautiful lights. "Hum! Bluff! " The old imperial uncle despised the xuanchen seal displayed by Fang Hao Tianshi. His left hand raised, the fire burst into the sky, the stars were burned, and the rolling flame turned to attack Fang Hao Tian. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were frozen and his right hand was empty. Heaven and earth burn stars, gather and collide with each other, producing shocking and endless explosion. "Big day seal." Fang Haotian drank coldly in a low voice, then the stars turned into a scorching sun, and the big sun rose slowly, shining all over the world. "Oh!" Old uncle Huang waved his sleeves, and the void was ice white. Rao, a thing with endless high temperature like the sun, can be turned into a hockey ball. "Boy. You are not my opponent after all, but you are always so rampant. What capital do you have? " Fang Haotian is very upset. Now he is restrained by others, and Su Xiaowan and Fang Zhen are uncertain about their life and death. We must not wait to die like this. This guy in front of me is really annoying! "Old man, I don''t care who you are! Go back and forth. You are not my opponent. " "Arrogance!" Old uncle Huang was so angry at Fang Haotian''s words that he blew his beard and stared. He pulled out his left hand and naturally generated a divine sword in the void. He held it in his hand. He angrily scolded: "talk big. I want to see what you have to boast!" "Emperor sword heart!" The sword flashed and Fang Hao''s heart shook. He clearly remembered that the emperor threw him a copy. At that time, he didn''t read it because he only read a little. So I didn''t care much, but now The divine light flickered, the dragon soul suddenly appeared, the endless void glittered, and a mighty momentum rolled over. This is... Dragon spirit! Fang Haotian was thoughtful. His hands were pinched and printed with a war halberd. The dragon pattern on his head was shining, surrounded by a swimming dragon. The battle halberd trembled between heaven and earth. Seeing this halberd, the old uncle Huang didn''t speak much. The sword stirred the void, glittering, and the Dragon Qi came. "Dragon halberd seal." Drinking violently, Fang Haotian picked the halberd horizontally in his hand, the stars shifted in the void, and the heaven and earth twisted. They were speechless and fought hand to hand. Every time they collided, sparks twinkled and the universe lit up once. The void breaks and collapses, and vortices form. Every time the two fight, the stars are impacted by infinite force, collide with each other, explode and condense. Dong Dong! Old uncle Huang frowned coldly. He lifted his sword and split it, "limitless sword light!" In a low voice, a sword Aurora crossed the void and tore the haze to pieces. Let Fang Haotian close his eyes. "Hum!" Fang Haotian groaned dully. The halberd in his hand was horizontal, and the wind blew. A dragon soul flashed the sword light that rushed to the old uncle Huang. Energy collides, the void tears, the stars break and collapse, and the dust rises and smashes into Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s complexion remained unchanged. With a move of the halberd in his hand, the dark energy covered his body with the smell of the nether world, and Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared. Ho ho! Several stars shot from the sky smashed Fang Haotian''s shadow. Old uncle Huang stared at Fang Haotian''s position and suddenly panicked in his heart. The feeling of fear from the depths of his soul flickered. The next second, he roared to the west, the Dragon leaped behind him, the dragon''s head lowered, and roared away. Broken! Fang Haotian''s body was ejected by the void, dressed in hunting clothes, Purple Dragon Robe flashing arc, and his hands were quickly printed. "Xuan Yanyin." The black matter in front of Fang Haotian turned into a thick fog, and then a huge hand appeared. The giant hand stretched out from the thick fog and grabbed the dragon soul. Unexpectedly, it was struggling. The next second, the giant hand patted the dragon soul. When the two collided, the dragon soul was hit by great force and hit on a scorching sun! Boom! After the impact, the sun broke and the fire spread all over the sky. The dragon soul struggled and roared, and the flame on his body roared angrily. It didn''t disperse the fire light on its body, but all its hair and hair were open. Immediately, the fire light rose all over the sky, swept through the void, pulled out the fire curtain one after another and rushed to Fang Haotian. Fang Hao''s eyes sank, his left hand pulled, and another big hand appeared in the thick fog. Two thick fogs formed hands, palmprints rolled in the air, and the last big bow was born. The dangerous smell made the old uncle Huang''s eyes dignified. "Youzhan seal, luogong seal." Fang Haotian spoke faintly and looked calm. The move of using the nine soul seal continuously like this is not once or twice. He likes it more and more now. He feels that the nine soul seal has infinite potential to be tapped by him. Whew! Shoot that arrow, heaven and earth tremble, and even delimit heaven and earth. The big bow took shape in the giant hand, slowly opened, and an arrow gradually took shape. The old uncle Huang''s heart was getting faster and faster. He already knew he couldn''t drag on like this. He waved to the dragon soul slightly. The guy who burned the flame roared wildly and rushed to Fang Haotian in a roar. "Arrow!" Fang Haotian whispered, followed his words, bowed the full moon, and his divine light shone. "Die!" The old uncle Huang was more and more frightened. He rushed to Fang Haotian with the sword and the dragon soul. He roared in his mouth. The sky and the earth trembled and collapsed from time to time. "Put it." Fang Haotian was still calm and gave an order. When the mind moved, the bow opened, the arrow was fired, the black divine light flickered, and the divine arrow escaped into the void. The old uncle Huang trembled in his heart. Then he waved the rung in front of him with a big sword in his hand. His eyes fluttered everywhere, looking for the arrow to appear. Boo! The arrow that cuts through the void suddenly appears. The old uncle Huang''s eyes were protruding and his heart was agitated. He stretched out his hand to tear open the void in front of him, waved his sword with his left hand, and hit his body madly towards the void crack. When! The arrow and sword staggered, and the distance reached the old uncle Huang''s body. His left arm was knocked open and torn in strength, and then turned into smoke and flew away. Fang Haotian frowned, but it was a pity in his heart. This old guy always aims at himself. Now if he shoots with an arrow, it''s better than anything. But he didn''t kill it. What a pity! Fang Haotian thought for a while and decided to mend the knife. Move your body forward and move forward quickly. Wow. But unexpectedly, old uncle Huang suddenly rushed out of the void and shouted, "wait!" Fang Haotian was stunned and saw the old man rushing over. He didn''t know when his left arm was connected. "Listen, you''re in trouble!" Raised his head, old uncle Huang stared at the void torn by the arrow, pointed and then said, "look for yourself! What''s on it? " Fang Haotian frowned, glanced warily at old uncle Huang, then raised his head and looked up. For a moment, Fang Haotian''s face was ugly. "In the void, there is a seal of gods and demons. Inside the seal is our xuanchen mainland, and outside the seal is the demon family!" The old emperor said in a dignified cold voice, "your arrow is very strong! But it also tore up the seal of the gods and demons. " "For many years, you can do it except the strong ones in the demon clan." Fang Haotian was upset by this and said coldly, "that''s the demon clan. Just kill it!" The old uncle Huang covered his forehead and said with a heavy face, "yes, that''s the demon clan. But you know! How much power does this magic seal cost our ancestors? " "You know, Dawu''s strength is no better than that of previous dynasties. The former dynasty somehow unified the mainland, and all kinds of resources can be mobilized. Dawu is divided in the north and divided in the southwest. The eastern sea is the remnant of the previous dynasty, and countless barbarians are rampant in the West. The strength of the war has been caught. " Listening to the words of old uncle Huang, Fang Haotian didn''t say anything more. Today, fighting is meaningless. Looking at the arrow that opened the void, Fang Haotian carefully observed the top, and suddenly several demons poked their heads out. Fang Hao''s heart tightened and his palm was empty. Click! A pair of big hands suddenly appeared behind the demon clan, then crushed and turned into powder. Fang Haotian pulled them back from the void. Several souls turned into fragments and were swallowed up by Fang Haotian''s phantom soul world, and the memory appeared. "Demon clan. The demons here are different from those in the immortal devil corridor. " "Five elements demon clan. It is the strongest demon clan outside the territory. " "Copper devil, King Kong is not bad. Water demons, everywhere. Fire devil, nothing burns. Rock demon, strong and strong. Plant demons and suck creatures. " "The demon clan has been preparing for thousands of years. After xuanchen mainland blocked the world, it began to prepare to fight. There are endless years of extraterritorial development, only looking for opportunities. " "With the change of dynasties, the life of singing and dancing, and the demons who constantly enter the mainland from the gap, have been lurking for many years, and everything is waiting for opportunities." Fang Haotian said more and more dignified. The devil who secretly visited just now was still the top level of the five element demon family. There are a lot of information about the demon family in his memory. Foreign demons have been lurking in xuanchen mainland for thousands of years, waiting for such an opportunity. Even if Fang Haotian''s strength is superior, he can only block the void a little, and only for three years at most! "Now! Do you know what to do? Get back quickly. The emperor will deal with Miss Su''s affairs. I''ve invited your majesty. You don''t have to get involved in the affairs here. " After scolding, old uncle Huang waved to fill the void and seal the crack. The voice said heavily, "it seems that the successor left at the beginning can only be sealed for ten years at most." "Stay behind?" Fang Haotian asked curiously, what kind of secret is there in this world. And why did anyone stay behind? Fang Haotian didn''t let the old uncle answer his question, but frowned and said, "the emperor said that if you don''t find Miss Su again, she will be polluted. In order to compete for power and profit, old four and eight ignored the imperial edict. " Chapter 1509 "Fourth brother, what are you doing here?" The eighth prince asked curiously, but he withdrew without trace. Sometimes you should always be careful, or you will die ugly if you suddenly attack yourself. The fourth Lord didn''t pay attention to the eighth Lord. Instead, he smiled and handed the imperial edict to Chen Qingzhi nearby, and then made an invitation. Chen Qingzhi took the imperial edict and opened it. "Boom!" At the moment when the imperial edict opened, Chen Qingzhi and all the people felt their bodies trembling. A dignified figure in his mind turned his back and said hoarsely: "Prince Chen Hongfei, bullying others, bullying men and women, is guilty. Handed over to the patriarchal government for trial and execution. Who dares to plead and sin with it. " The prince heard that his body trembled, and the people around him were all over God. He bowed his hands and whispered, "yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the prince looked dignified and stared at the fourth prince. "Prince, this is your Majesty''s account. No one can stop it. So please let me go. " Chen Qingzhi arched his hands and gave the crown prince face. The prince had no choice but to get out of the way. Then Chen Qingzhi waved and the people behind him quickly followed him towards the inner courtyard. "Old four! You arranged it, didn''t you? " The prince followed behind, lowering his voice and making a cold voice of doubt. The fourth Lord shrugged, smiled and said, "I''ve received the news, but it''s a step late. The first person to arrive is old uncle Huang!" "What!" The prince was shocked and locked Chen Qingzhi, who was constantly approaching the Baihua garden with a overcast face, "when did he go with Fang Haotian?" The fourth Prince grinned and said this to the prince. He just felt that he had not thought about it at all. This matter is related to the Ministry of war. The Zhendong general holds a heavy army, and he is the actual power holder of the five cities army and horse department. However, Su Hu''s daughter was kidnapped, and she was about to lose what the woman cared about and valued most. If she didn''t deal with it properly, she would encounter great trouble at any time. Hearing the news, Chen Qingzhi naturally wanted to finish it before it happened. Of course, the fourth Lord picked himself up and said that everything was none of his business. What could the prince do? Even if there is anger, it can''t involve him. The fourth Lord shook his hand and went to the eighth Lord and said, "you''re not bad, old man. The left waiter of the Ministry of rites is also very fast. Just not as fast as old uncle Huang. It''s the old uncle Huang''s credit. " In the face of Nuo Yu''s words, the eighth Prince looked flat and tilted his head and said, "the biggest beneficiary of this matter should be the fourth brother, but you seem to ignore a person. As long as he appears, we are the biggest beneficiaries." "Ha ha." The fourth Lord smiled confidently and carried his hands. "This king naturally knows. Don''t you allow me to have a back hand?" "Back hand?" The eighth Lord was a little surprised in his heart, his face was suspicious, his fingers rubbed a few times, and he was a little nervous. "Then let''s see how strong the fourth brother''s backhand is!" The eighth Prince smiled, pretended not to care about anything, and followed fast all the way. "Not strong, just useful." The fourth Lord smiled and suddenly stepped on the last corridor bridge in front of the hundred flower garden. The next second, the originally calm lake around exploded, and the water splashed everywhere. The spray suddenly appeared several martial artists. The slender sharp knife in his hand suddenly came out, cold and murderous. The fourth Prince smiled in his heart, but he pulled the eighth Prince and the prince back crazily, and whispered again and again, "be careful!" "Prince, take your life!" I don''t know who shouted angrily. The light of the knife was rapid. In an instant, it tore the void of the sky and took the crown prince''s head. "Die!" Although Chen Qingzhi was startled, his reaction was also very fast. All the people around him shot quickly, and the family soldiers roared and formed the array, killing the world! For a moment, the dark clouds rolled and became very angry. The battle formation formed by the clan''s soldiers lingered in the aura, like a burning fire, dyed the lake red, and then evaporated the lake completely. For such a premeditated person, Chen Qingzhi will not let his subordinates give each other any chance, otherwise once something happens, he will not be able to get rid of his responsibility. People here want to kill the prince. "Boom!" Chen Qingzhi shot one after another. The dark clouds in the sky were smashed into debris by the strong wind and floated in all directions. Several murderers with knives in front of him were all smashed into pieces. The blood turned into a breeze and floated towards them in the light of the fire. Chen Qingzhi started with the clan soldiers very quickly. Of course, it may also be that the assassin in front of him was too watery. Unexpectedly, he was cleaned up in less than a few minutes. No assassins were left. "This... Is this an idiot? Why did you kill him all of a sudden? " The prince broke away from the hands of the fourth Lord and looked at the scene filled with green fog. He wondered, "don''t you know there are clan soldiers here?" "Oh... Who knows?" The eighth Lord''s eyes were not good. He locked tightly on the fourth Lord in front of him, pulled the corners of his mouth and whispered, "maybe there''s someone behind this!" The fourth Lord listened, not angry, smiled and said, "you all doubt me? But this seems to be the yard of twenty younger brothers. People are his men. Do you think it will be me? " The prince was shocked when he heard the speech, but the next second he shouted angrily, "nonsense! I have always had a good relationship with my twenty younger brother. Why did he kill me? " "Who knows? Just catch him and confront him. " The fourth Lord smiled and took a step forward, his eyes faint. The prince trembled, clenched his left hand slightly and took two steps forward. "Click." At the same time, the fourth Lord and the eighth Lord stepped on the corridor bridge and were ready to ask the twentieth Lord for clarification. But on the corridor bridge filled with green fog, Chen Qingzhi suddenly raised his eyes, grabbed his throat with both hands and made a strange noise. At the same time, they trembled and retreated. Unexpectedly, their legs became unstable and fell to the ground. The fourth prince, the eighth Prince and the crown prince are all trembling. It''s too late to leave now. "Bang!" In the crisp sound, people fell on the corridor bridge like rolling gourds, and their bodies were difficult to move. "This... What is this? Why? " Chen Qingzhi wanted to wave, but he didn''t have any strength at all. As soon as he used his breath, it was like being eaten by thousands of ants. He felt pain and itching everywhere. What pain! Chen Qingzhi struggled hard. He had to stand up first, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up. As for those clansmen and government soldiers, it is even more so. Their strength seems to have been evacuated. They can''t stand up and can only lie on their knees. "What the hell is going on?" As soon as the prince opened his mouth, he felt the same as his body. His tongue seemed paralyzed and difficult to speak. The fourth Prince and the eighth prince all looked dull and looked more serious. I can''t even speak. The scene was in chaos. ¡­¡­ "You... What do you want to do? What did you feed me! Let go of me! " Su Ruo, who was forced by the eldest lady to fill the unknown potion, roared hard at the top of her voice, but her body suddenly became hot and dry. It seemed that a pair of big hands stretched out to her heart, clenched her heart tightly, took away her strength, made her paralyzed like mud, and took off her clothes without any consciousness. "It''s your turn." The eldest lady took another jade bottle and opened it. A wisp of fragrance came. It was a potion that seemed to come from hell and could paralyze the body, fall into bliss and indulge forever. As long as she drank it, Su Xiaowan knew that she would no longer be herself. She didn''t want to drink. She tightly sipped her thin fragrant lips, curled back slightly, and wanted to avoid the bottle of medicine. The eldest lady smiled, and the potion in her hand kept moving forward and slowly approached her. "Good sister, don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon. Drink it and enjoy the bliss of the world. " Su Xiaowan shook her head, but was held down. The eldest lady swayed her enchanting body like a snake constantly approaching Su Xiaowan''s body, rubbed her cheek, smiled and said, "what a beauty. It seems that the Lord has become more and more capable of understanding people recently. " "Good. After drinking, there''s nothing left. " Listening to her words, Su Xiaowan shed tears and hit her bit by bit. Her sad appearance of pear blossom with rain made the eldest lady want to smile more. She grinned and pulled Su Xiaowan''s slender catkin and said solemnly, "look at me..." The voice seemed magical. It passed through Su Xiaowan''s pink ears and touched her brain. It was a negative existence hidden in the depths of her soul. Under the guidance of the eldest lady, it slowly bounced out and gradually amplified, squeezing away the rationality and shame in her heart. "Drink it. Drink and you''ll be perfect. " The sweet voice is possessed by magic, and Su Xiaowan''s body is haunted by purple brilliance. Step, step. Messy and anxious footsteps also came at the same time. The 20th Lord now has only a pair of small pants and doesn''t have much time now. The prince asked him to finish it quickly, otherwise he couldn''t be saved later. Life matters. Who cares about that girl. The eldest lady heard the disorderly footsteps of the twentieth Lord, turned her head and found that the twentieth Lord had arrived in front of her. "Lord." She gave a blessing, then stepped back and asked curiously, "didn''t the Lord come at night? Why is it so urgent? " The twenty Lord gasped, his throat stirred, his saliva swallowed, and rubbed his hands constantly. "What else can you do? Be the groom! There is also a daughter of a Zhendong general here. Now I''ve got it back. I''m in trouble. If I can''t sleep quickly and implant Jingyuan, I''ll be finished. Even the prince and brother can''t keep me. " The words of the twentieth Lord surprised the woman and implanted the essence, which was equivalent to the birth of a concubine. This I''ve been doing my best to serve for so many years. Isn''t it for the position of the princess? The eldest lady glanced at the anxious twenty princes. At the same time, she saw Su Ruo, who was already naked and showed wheat healthy skin. Suddenly, she had a plan in her heart. "Lord... Miss Su has taken the medicine. Please taste it first." The eldest lady pointed to Su Ruo first. Then he pointed to Su Xiaowan and said, "as for this maid, I''ll go down and teach her first and then send it back. What do you think?" The twentieth Lord did not doubt him, waved his hand and said excitedly, "then hurry, I''ll start first." "Yes!" The eldest lady answered, turned and took away Su Xiaowan, who was under control, and hurried back. Chapter 1510 "Little beauty, don''t worry, I''ll love you right away!" The 20th Lord stared at Su Ruo carefully, and the saliva from the corners of his mouth continued to flow down, just like the silver curtain of a 3000 Zhang waterfall. At this time, Su Ruo had no clothes wrapped around her body, and her delicate skin was very tight and smooth. Although there were several irrecoverable scars left on many battlefields, it did not affect her beauty. On the contrary, with these scars on wheat colored skin, it is more wild. Su Ruo, who has been filled with medicine, integrates the tenderness of wildness and women. Every time she turns catkin, she emits the smell of a cat. She fell on the bed, shaking her hands and feet all the time, as if trying to grasp a perfect instrument to hold. It''s a pity that if you always catch the air, you can still wriggle on yourself and breathe heavily. The twentieth Lord could not resist tempting his beauty like this. He rubbed his palms faster and faster, and then jumped up with an obscene smile. At the moment of being pressed up by the twenty-two princes, Su Ruo wrapped around the waist of the twenty princes like an octopus, his body trembled and lingered on the twenty princes with strong masculinity, as if he could become comfortable in this way. "Well! Little beauty! I''ll make you happy later. " With his mouth purring, the twenty Lord looked evil and had approached Su ruo''s cheek. Dong! At the moment when you are about to kiss, the world suddenly trembles, and the next second the void tears, revealing the dark space. At the moment when a figure was broken in space, a huge fist appeared in front of the twentieth Lord. Then, in the frightened eyes of the twentieth Lord, the poor man was suddenly knocked down to the ground. The huge body pulled the bleeding line on the ground, which made people panic. The figure showed his appearance. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were dignified and stared at the woman twisting her body on the bed. He didn''t know what to say. If Su Ruo knows what she looks like now, I believe she even has the heart to commit suicide. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian raised his hand and waved. His clothes were generated from Su Ruo. Then Fang Haotian pumped out the Mei poison from Su ruo''s body. After all this, Fang Haotian took a deep breath and gently exhaled. For a time, the pollen in the hundred flower garden was scattered, and the heaven and earth had returned to calm. "Um... Ah!" Su Ruo suddenly woke up, stood up with his head hard, twisted his body, and said slowly, "where is this? Why am I dressed like this? " She was puzzled. When she saw the beautiful flowers around, she suddenly felt fragmented and hazy in her mind. The fragments she didn''t want to think of rushed to her heart for a time. The next second, Su Ruo shook his head and burst into tears. Qi in his heart was already on his face. "Woo... Why. Why do you do this to me? " Thinking that she had lost her body, Su Ruo only had a feeling of weakness, powerlessness, hardship and discomfort... Five flavors and miscellaneous feelings. This is not the key. The key is that the person who insults his body is still the most lecherous twenty princes of the dynasty. Even the seventh Lord is less than one ten thousandth of him. Now he has destroyed his innocence all his life. Su Ruo, who was crying loudly, was actually insulted like a mortal woman. She had no way to go out. "Alas..." Fang Haotian sighed, squatted down, reached out and rubbed her head, and said softly, "don''t worry, I came in time, nothing happened." "Really?" Su Ruo looked up. From her point of view, she only saw Fang Haotian''s side face. Although her speech was ugly, her expression was very serious, which really made her feel at ease. "Lord Wu, can you marry me?" If Su didn''t know why he suddenly thought of asking this sentence, even if Fang Haotian was very powerful and rubbed his head to make himself feel at ease, he wouldn''t say so. Doesn''t this make you look impatient, thinking, thinking about that spring? Su Ruo blushed, and Zhen''s head was almost buried in her chest. She didn''t know how to change her look. Anyway, even Fang Haotian couldn''t see Su ruo''s face. Fang Haotian''s mouth moved and his hurtful words didn''t come out, because he was not from here after all and would leave sooner or later. So when Fang Haotian came to this world, he always avoided his feelings. Naturally, he couldn''t talk to Su Ruo about this. Of course, he has always only regarded Su Ruo as a very ordinary friend and has no idea of love between men and women. But in Su ruo''s current situation, Chu Fengyun was hard to say hurtful words, so he turned the topic aside: "where''s Miss Su? Where is she? " Su Ruo was shocked when she heard the speech. She quickly stood up and looked around, but she didn''t find Su Xiaowan. "Well... I don''t know! I was filled with medicine in advance, and had fainted. I realized that I was confused now. The scattered fragments of memory annoy me. I don''t know where the young lady has gone. " Su Ruo was anxious and wanted to jump out of the flower bed. Unfortunately, although Fang Haotian cleaned up the medicine, there was still a certain amount, which led to her soft legs and straight body, and she would fall to the ground. Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed Su ruo''s arm, pulled her to sit on the bed, then turned and walked to the twenty Lord. The eyes of the twenty prince who was getting up trembled, his body kept shaking, his legs rustled, and a pool of yellow smelly liquid flowed under him, which was disgusting. Fang Haotian glared at him fiercely, slapped him on the head of the twentieth Lord, and with a slight force, a ray of gray light disappeared into the head of the twentieth Lord. "Fang Haotian, let go of the twenty younger brothers!" At the moment when Fang Hao''s angel used soul searching, a fierce drink came. The prince was like a dragon going to sea. In an instant, he paced a hundred meters, and his fist roared like a tiger roaring and standing in the mountains and forests roaring. Fang Haotian frowned, his left hand slightly opened, and suddenly spread several soul swords behind him. "Ho!" He opened his mouth and thundered. The sword lights flickered and the shadow of the sword was heavy. It seemed that it could destroy the sky and the earth. They turned in one direction in the air and rushed to the prince. The prince was shocked when he saw that Fang Haotian''s strength was really too strong. He could not defeat Fang Haotian, or even take his own life. We had to retreat and wait for the opportunity. The prince made up his mind, and his body suddenly retreated, and his fist burst out in the light of the sword in front of him. Boom! Where the fist strength collided with the sword light, it exploded in situ, and the powerful impact pushed the crown prince away. Fang Haotian didn''t chase him. He stood where he was and looked at everything in front of him calmly. "Fang Haotian, you are also a member of the royal family. You can use soul searching to deal with slaves, but you dare to use soul searching to treat your own people. It''s a terrible crime! For today''s affairs, our palace will personally play Bingfu emperor and punish you, a lawless bastard! " The prince opened his hand and his eyes were dignified. He stared at Fang Haotian''s hand in front of him and kept beating drums in his heart. He asked the 20th Lord to finish it quickly. As a result, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian to appear so early, interrupting all his plans and getting into trouble. This is not hit the fox, but also provoked a coquettish! We must find a way, otherwise Fang Haotian''s temperament will not know. Once they launch a fierce attack, no one can resist. The fourth Lord clapped his hands, crossed the prince, went to Fang Haotian, spread his hands and said, "I said, brother Haotian, now you should still ban your feet in the house. Why did you suddenly appear?" "Yes! Brother Haotian, if you don''t have your father''s will, you will resist it. You... " Fang Haotian glanced at the three people, then stared at the eighth Lord and said, "the demons outside the territory have been preparing for many years. They are even everywhere in the mainland except under the deployment of the Dayan king. Now that the border has been broken, you can only protect Dawu from extraterritorial attacks for ten years. That is to say, there is not much time for you to compete for the throne. You should prepare yourself. " Fang Haotian opened his hand. The twenty princes in his original hand fell to the ground, rolled his eyes and spit in his mouth. "Throne, I didn''t want to intervene, but since you treat me as an enemy, you persecute me again and again. Then I''ll take the battle! " Fang Haotian approached the crowd step by step. His clothes were windless and hunting sounded. The eyebrows of the sword are tightly locked, and the stars are like electricity. The pure light is shining and energetic. "I don''t want to fight like you, but you always want to beat me and clear all the obstacles on the road in the future." "Ridiculous?" "That''s ridiculous!" "A group of children who have never seen the world are just lambs raised in the hands of women in the deep palace. They dare to hide from the tiger and don''t know whether to live or die." Standing in front of the three, Fang Haotian said word by word and looked indifferent. "If we want to fight, we will fight. This world is just the place where our Haotian can''t go?" Plain color, proud language. Su Ruo looked at Fang Haotian and felt that he looked up to Fang Haotian and was extraordinary. This was the domineering spirit of the Lord of the world. Boom! Fang Haotian took a step forward, and the people felt the spirit that captured people''s souls and constantly made them kneel down in their hearts. One by one, his legs could not help trembling. Only by taking a half step back could he breathe from such a suffocating atmosphere. "Listen, this is your last chance. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." He regards seizing the line as a game. Such words are too domineering and his heart is too high. Su ruo''s face is full of peach blossom, and his heart beats in his eyes. He wants to rush into Fang Haotian''s arms now. She found out now that she had long liked Fang Haotian. "Next time, hurt anyone around me, just wait to die." Like a declaration, like a warning. Fang Haotian looked up at his head and felt that the sense of physical confinement dropped again. His soul expanded, the Dragon roared and the world trembled. In the Dawu palace, sharp eyes opened and strafed the universe. The royal family and those with high accomplishments were shocked in their hearts. As for others, regardless of their accomplishments, they were uncontrolled, crawling on the ground, looking hasty and flustered. "For many years... The will of the dynasty has never appeared again since I ascended the throne." "Now, it''s lit again." The emperor sat on the Dragon chair and stroked the back of the chair. His sleepy eyes had opened, and his face was relieved with a smile. "Dawu, there are successors." Chapter 1511 Fang Haotian and Su Ruo swaggered out of the crowd. The previous words were not only Fang Haotian''s angry words, but also his determination. Since some people force again and again, let''s see who is more cruel! But before you want to deal with these things, you must deal with Su Xiaowan. Just now, Su Xiaowan was taken away by the eldest lady of the 20th Lord. Now Fang Haotian started soul observation and didn''t find each other. It''s like evaporating from the world. It''s very strange. Therefore, the matter must be handled as soon as possible, otherwise a girl will inevitably be persecuted. Walking out of the gate of Baihua garden, Chen Qingzhi met him with the soldiers of the imperial family. "Uncle Huang." Fang Haotian arched his hand at Chen Qingzhi and asked with a heavy face, "did you see a woman with another person when Uncle Huang passed by?" Chen Qingzhi was stunned. He was a little surprised by Fang Haotian''s inquiry. After all, Fang Haotian seldom bows to others and does such polite things. After thinking about it, I was stunned on the road before I remembered, and hurriedly said, "yes! When we first got off the corridor bridge, a woman took a maid to the West. What''s the problem? " "West?" Fang Haotian pondered. Su Ruo behind him came forward and arched his hand at Chen Qingzhi and said, "see Lord Shangshu. At the end, Su Ruo, the commander of the Zhendong army, will be polite." Su Ruo, commander of Zhendong army? Hearing this, Chen Qingzhi felt familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he patted his head and said, "aren''t you the escort around Miss Su? Why is it here? Where''s Miss Su? " What Chen Qingzhi asked surprised Su Ruo. Then he clenched his lips and shook his head. "At the end, he will be incompetent. Miss was kidnapped just now. That''s what you saw." Su ruo''s words made Chen Qingzhi panic. He recalled the woman he had seen before. Just a few seconds later, Chen Qingzhi suddenly stared at Fang Haotian and said, "Haotian! There''s bad news. " Fang Haotian frowned and asked, "what''s the bad news?" Chen Qingzhi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I don''t remember the appearance of that woman before. She must have some way to erase my memory." "What!" Su Ruo was suddenly surprised and almost didn''t jump up. The soldiers of the imperial clan looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they had no memory. Now things become more blurred. Fang Haotian took a step, stroked his chin and looked dignified. "Why did the other party take Xiao Wan?" "Am I trying to threaten me?" "What''s the advantage of threatening me? What is the other party''s purpose? " "It seems necessary to catch the man in order to smooth everything out." Fang Hao''s mind turned and his thoughts were myriad. After a few breaths, Fang Haotian said to Su Ruo, "go back immediately and lead your people to find Fang Zhen. You have to see people alive and corpses dead." Su Ruo is still a little confused, but now he knows that the only person who can rely on is Fang Haotian. After all, this is the one standing with him. "What about you?" Su Ruo asked with concern. Fang Haotian said faintly, "I''ll deal with Miss Su''s safety myself. You go first." "This..." If Su Ruo still wants to talk, Fang Haotian nods to Chen Qingzhi first, indicating that he wants to leave. Then jump into the void and disappear in an instant. "All right. Commander Su, follow Prince Wu''s instructions! After all, now is an eventful time! " Chen Qingzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, looked up at the sky. A star suddenly lit and disappeared, which made him slightly flustered. "Zhendong general... I hope it''s all right." Chen Qingzhi didn''t know what to say. He could only shake his head reluctantly in his heart, and then took the soldiers into the Baihua garden. Now the hundred flower garden is the focus, which is their task. Above the Imperial City, Fang Haotian appeared from the void, and the soul induction expanded. He thought he could feel it within 200 meters. Suddenly, he found that he could capture all the Imperial City in his mind. Everyone here, their every move and facial expression, were clear and had nothing to hide! In this way, it won''t take long to find Su Xiaowan. Now a little time has passed. Except for some royal families, everyone here can''t escape into the void at will, so there must be no way to go far. If you can print everyone in the imperial city into your mind, this person will not escape your search. With his eyes closed, Fang Haotian searched slowly among hundreds of millions of people in the imperial capital until a few seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes and locked his mind on the person who kidnapped Su Xiaowan. He galloped hundreds of miles. Boom! In a small courtyard of Yizhuang, Fang Haotian fell from the sky like a God. His eyes were like electricity and his body was like a swimming dragon. In the blink of an eye, his fists burst out. Dong! The whole Yizhuang was lifted and the coffin rolled in the waves. Wheezing! The tumbling coffin suddenly burst open. In the wood dust, several dark shadows carried war knives, hidden dust and murderous spirit. The light of the knife flickered, and the dark shadow came straight from Fang Hao''s head in an instant. Facing such a moment, Fang Hao smiled coldly. It doesn''t matter. He raised his eyebrows and opened his right hand. Suddenly, dozens of soul swords appeared behind him, shining at the same time. He stepped out like a ghost and appeared on the foundation of Yizhuang. At the same time, the sword light flickered and chopped up the dust, so that the dust could quickly precipitate to the ground. Without expression, Fang Haotian walked down a huge gap in the foundation and immediately entered the sewer along the foundation. In the foul smelling sewer, there are dangers everywhere. Countless people hide in the dark shadow, like hungry wolves who choose people to eat. Their eyes twinkle with green light, as if they want to eat people at any time. Fang Hao was indifferent to heaven. He poked his left hand into a sword finger and waved it up and down. The soul sword glittered and shook left and right. In an instant, he reaped the lives of potential people. Every step is a head landing. Fang Hao is indifferent to God, and he has been indifferent to life. As long as it''s not his relatives or friends, it doesn''t matter who died. In his opinion, the enemy is just a number. Fang Haotian''s victory in the sewer frightened countless people, so that they didn''t even have the courage to fight. Fang Haotian still didn''t let them go and still killed them. These people are hidden in the imperial capital. There are a large number of people. They must be closely organized. If any of them is kept, they may become the organizers of the next organization, so there is no reason to let them go. In this indiscriminate treatment, it finally angered a group of rabbits. As the saying goes, the sharp knives in their hands are highly poisonous. They completely ignore the worry of their lives and just want to kill Fang Haotian. Because only when Fang Haotian died, they had a chance to live! This is forced! They forced Fang Hao to be the world''s worst, and Fang Haotian forced them to work hard. The killers screamed and surrounded by countless killers. Fang Haotian stopped at the corner, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold air severely reduced the temperature around him by several degrees. The cold even made the assassin leader who had trained in the creator''s realm tremble. Fang Haotian''s eyes were flat, and his mouth was filled with a cruel sneer. He waved his left hand. Countless people in the sewer, regardless of their cultivation, were suddenly pierced by 10000 swords. They immediately lost their lives, fell into the sewage of the sewer, and were submerged and swept away. Didn''t come up for a long time. Fang Haotian scared the killers one step at a time and ten steps at a time. Their hearts stirred, their faces looked ugly, and they ran crazy. Fang Haotian didn''t let them go. His fingers opened, and tens of thousands of soul swords had taken shape behind him. Harvest, wave, control. All the actions were flowing. These assassins fell into the water like dumplings. They were covered by sewage, and the viscous sludge turned over and pressed them, swallowed them and disappeared. After cleaning up, Fang Haotian followed the route formed in his mind and came to a dark corner along the dark and smelly sewer. Frowning, Fang Haotian looked at it carefully. There is no light here, but there are a lot of vines. These vines are more like thorns, and there are many barb like spikes above them. Behind the vines, there is an iron fence, behind which is an abandoned sewer leading to the outside of the imperial city. There is not much sludge and sewage, only a large number of mushrooms and snakes. This kind of snake is not ordinary. It is all the existence of the realm of emptiness. Even Fang Haotian in the creator''s realm needs to be careful. Even if he can''t let himself die, he can be paralyzed and so on. Fang Haotian gently lifted the vines away, then his body disappeared into the shadow of the void, and slowly walked into the snake nest the next second. Countless snakes in the snake nest twisted their bodies, hissed, crawled on the ground, aimlessly, and passed Fang Haotian''s feet from time to time. Fang Haotian was very calm and walked quickly. He didn''t have body temperature and any superfluous actions. Every time he landed in the gap between snakes. It rustled on the ground. As for why he passed so quickly, it was all because Fang Haotian had found the best way in his mind and spent the first half of the period easily. I thought I could be so relaxed, but what I didn''t expect was that a long insect fell off the slippery wall and rolled round. Suddenly, it hit Fang Haotian''s ankle. This time, a little soft feeling surprised the snake and immediately roared. As soon as the strange voice came out, suddenly all the snakes raised their heads almost at the same time and stared at Fang Haotian''s position. "This... Can''t be good after all!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head. Even if he wanted to tear the void and escape, there was no way. Because the snake king has turned into a red light, reversing the void order and blocking all around. All the snakes roared at the same time, as if they had felt a beautiful meal and were waiting for a big meal at any time. As long as you eat it, you won''t have to move for at least thirty or fifty years. You just need to multiply, and a large number of people will appear. "Human, die! Don''t struggle. " The snake king''s hoarse voice stunned Fang Haotian. The snake here has become a demon and can still speak. Isn''t... Wise? "Let the king leave, otherwise things will not be so simple. You have to bear the anger of the whole Dawu dynasty!" Chapter 1512 "Dawu?" The snake king was obviously stunned. Hearing this, his heart was filled with disdain, "what''s that? I don''t know. " "Don''t know?" Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech and asked curiously, "why don''t you know?" "What is da Wu? Daqi is the Lord of the world. What Dawu, what is that? " The snake king raised his head, and fortunately the son vomited. A pair of snake eyes glittered with venomous cold light. Fang Haotian grinned and said, "Daqi? That''s the past! Dawu has been the leader of the mainland for many years. Are you sure to fight with my king? " Fang Haotian stood proudly with his hands behind his back. The disdainful eyes made the snake king feel a sense of shame. "Hiss! I don''t worry about Da Wu, Da Qi. Anyone who intrudes into the king''s territory will die! " "Boy, become the king''s Chinese food!" As soon as the snake king''s voice fell, he rushed to Fang Haotian. The speed was as fast as a ghost. Rao was such a strong man as Fang Haotian. He couldn''t help but praise his speed. However, it is not enough. Fang Haotian shook his head and waved his fist to meet him. Behind him, there were millions of soul swords. The magic light bloomed and the voice was powerful. Suddenly, he shook his hand. The soul sword washed the ground, spilled blood and shook the earth. The snake king was stunned and could not move. Far away, the snake king, whose body is long and thin, has straightened his body and dare not move his body casually. The snake, a little trembling, stared at Fang Haotian and said in a trembling voice, "you... Who are you! I... I''ll let you through! " Fang Haotian swept away the snakes that had lost their lives on the ground. No matter how big or small, they were cut off. These poisonous snakes are entrenched here. If you let them climb out of the ground, I don''t know how many ordinary people will be persecuted. It''s better to clean them up now to save trouble in the future. Therefore, Fang Haotian didn''t mean to let go of the snake, but he still had to ask why he only knew about the previous dynasty. "Say! Why do you only know the former dynasty, but don''t you know that Dawu has changed? " Fang Haotian''s soul sword lingered in front of him, shining and awe inspiring, so that the snake king didn''t dare to move casually. "Daqi... No, Qianchao. Some people from the previous dynasty have been here for a hundred years. They passed by me... Villain. They have strong strength. They said that they planned to build a refuge place for the imperial dynasty. They also said that they would make me general Zhen og. Garrison here, and I haven''t been out for a thousand years. I don''t know what''s going on outside. " "Do you know who gave you the official position?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows sank and his eyes narrowed slightly. This Qi is really to subvert the great martial arts. He spared no effort to recover the previous dynasty. Even strange animals dare to seal official positions. No wonder he can''t be killed or smashed. wait! He suddenly thought of something, looked dignified and said in secret: "if this is the backhand left by the previous dynasty, it must be the people of the previous dynasty who took Su Xiaowan away. Now, Zhendong general, things are bad! " Fang Haotian''s face is ugly and his heart is a little difficult. When searching the imperial city before, I was worried that I would be caught and threatened Su Hu at the general''s residence in Zhendong, so I detected it and found nothing. In other words, there was definitely a conspiracy. And count yourself in. Who the hell is this? When the snake king saw that Fang Hao''s sky was cloudy and sunny, his eyes were dignified, and he was beating drums in his heart. He didn''t know what to say. After all, Fang Haotian was so powerful that he wanted to kill himself, but he just turned his hands and raised his hands. So when Fang Haotian stared in his eyes, the snake king sold the people of the previous dynasty like a bamboo tube bean. "The man who gave me the title of general is a dark shadow with strong strength. I don''t know how strong he is. Anyway, I just can''t fight. I guess you can''t fight either. " "However, he has something like bamboo on his body and a gourd at his waist. It seems that bamboo is for people, but he gave me a gourd." The snake king said and immediately handed a bunch of gourds to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and held it falsely. Then he took the gourd in his hand. A closer look showed that the gourd was purple and gold. There was a text of general Zhen og on the top and Qi on the bottom. In addition, there are several red, orange, yellow, green and blue gourds under the purple gold gourd. Under various titles, Fang Haotian finally knows how much the previous dynasty spent to recover. Just give it a title, military position. If the Dawu imperial dynasty is chaotic in the future, they take the opportunity to rise, use all kinds of so-called subordinates, and then organize certain forces. Disturb the four directions, rob while the fire is burning, and seize the world. At that time, I do not know how many innocent people will die miserably. Such a mind is hateful! Put the gourd away. Fang Haotian didn''t have any extra words. The sword finger waved and the soul sword flickered the next second. The snake king didn''t even have a chance to react. He had died on the spot. Fang Haotian crossed the snake''s body, walked out of the snake''s nest and soon appeared in a dense forest in the south section of the imperial city. Standing in the dense forest, Fang Hao was dignified. Except for the Imperial City, he could not see as carefully as before. He could only use his soul power to make all around clear. But it''s also good. The moment he left the Imperial City, his soul power suddenly shrouded the whole area for 200 miles. Fang Haotian stopped for a while with a sneer on his face and plain eyes. There are so many people here. It seems that the other party really thinks highly of me. However, the leader is still an idiot. As soon as he comes out, he should kill him instead of stopping there and watching. In that case, I will play with you. Fang Hao stepped on a foot in front of the heavenly Dynasty and immediately ran out crazy. Then his foot seemed to have eyes. Every time he landed, he would fall into no trap and array. I always get through it like that. This makes the eyes of those who preside over the array trap from surprise to loss. Fang Haotian ignored them because his biggest goal now is to find Su Xiaowan. According to the soul perception. Deep in the dense forest in the southern suburbs. The dense forest is very big. Sometimes fierce animals rage and roar constantly. Fang Haotian quickened his pace, his face was heavy, and the surrounding environment was presented in his mind. The fierce animals were neat and uniform, like the army, which was already honing. And there are human dwellings in one corner. What''s more terrible is that these humans are all Armored Warriors. It turned out that there were so many enemies hidden in the former dynasty in the southern suburbs of the Empire! Fang Haotian finally knew why even if the emperor sent a large army, he would personally drive the army. I''m afraid he already knows that there are all enemies here. If he doesn''t follow the army, he may be beaten down. When the emperor dies, the three princes fight with each other, which will inevitably lead to the destruction of Da Wu. Da Wu with insufficient strength can''t fight against the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. There is no doubt that Da Wu will lose this battle. Of course, as long as you will not die, the chess game can still improve. The strength of emperor Dawu is not clear, but it is certain that the strength of the previous dynasty has not been able to kill the emperor hiding in the imperial city. So they can only lurk and develop their forces all the time. But half a million people have been strong and resolute, which has made people tremble in their hearts. Boom! The moment Fang Haotian disappeared from the void, he suddenly stretched out a hand and hit Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s face became ugly, then his body retreated violently, pushed his hands ahead and collided with that hand. The billowing energy erupts and the air waves are raging, sweeping up the flowers and plants on all sides, even the towering trees are no exception. Dong! Fang Haotian fell to the ground and wondered who he was? Why do you feel so familiar with moves? His hands did not stop, pinching the seal, his soul expanded, and a million soul swords exploded behind him. The divine light was shining, frightening countless people in the four directions and eight poles to tremble. "Fang Chengshou is worthy of the power of the new Jin of Da Wu. The name of Prince Wu really deserves it." The sound of clapping hands and clapping came from the void, and a man slowly appeared from the void. Fang Haotian frowned. Seeing him, he was elegant, wearing a purple gold crown, a red Python robe, a frozen emerald black silk jade belt around his waist, and stepping on dragon scale gold boots. Handsome and powerful. Still he couldn''t help clapping his hands in admiration. Fang Haotian first smiled and said, "I thought Lord Gu was as frightened as a lost dog, and his face was different from the past. But now it seems that it is still very heroic. But it''s just a little fat, ruddy and fat! " Hearing Fang Haotian''s teasing voice, Gu Tianzong didn''t get angry. Instead, he fell to the ground, smiled and said, "feel relieved and fat! Once this person is free, he always has a lot to do. I have no time to do things before. Now I deal with them one by one, which can also make up for all the accounts I owed before. " "Prince Wu, you surprised me. Overnight, the royal family and nobles. How do you feel now that you didn''t want to interfere in the government? " Fang Haotian was also very helpless and said with a smile, "people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. Originally, I didn''t want to participate, but one by one, they all pressed on me, which really annoyed me. However, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. It''s fun to fight with people and heaven! " "Ha ha, that''s right!" Gu Tianzong also smiled, unfolded a chessboard, stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The earth and rock on the ground turned into a sand table, and then turned into a sand table. When he looked carefully, 500000 warriors lined up on the left and right. This was divided into two sides, one red and one black, 25 people in each side, five middle and five armies in the front and back, standing in the middle of the chess, and the other armies shook their flags, which was very murderous! "It''s not fun to fight for the first time. I can''t wait to compete with you when I see you today. Come on, I will be ashamed of myself today. " Gu Tianzong said, already standing on the chessboard, standing with his hands down, looking forward to it very much. Fang Haotian shook his head, arched his hands and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. I still have something important to deal with now." While talking, Fang Haotian deliberately accentuated the word Ben Wang, indicating that he still had business to do now. Gu Tianzong grinned and waved the chessboard. Suddenly, a beauty was tied to a big column in the battle center. The beauty''s eyes were blurred and her mouth murmured something. "She''s a bet!" Chapter 1513 "Su Xiaowan!" Fang Haotian''s eyes were dignified and his face was ugly. He locked Gu Tianzong and said in a deep voice: "do you want to contain the king?" Gu Tianzong shrugged and said without hesitation, "I just want to fight you again, but I''m worried that Prince Wu won''t give me face, so I can only make such a bad decision." Fang Haotian sneered, raised his head and made a sharp voice: "don''t think that the king doesn''t know. You just want to use Su Xiaowan to contain the king, and then do something about the Zhendong general?" Gu Tianzong raised his eyebrows and was surprised that Fang Haotian''s strength now even knew what the bamboo forest had done to Su Hu, which was a little surprising. However, how can such a thing be said? Shaking his head, Gu Tianzong said with a smile, "the king is wrong. I won''t do such a thing." "Are you the king who doesn''t care about it? Now you set up a chess game and will naturally play with you. You contain the king. Isn''t the king also restraining you?" As soon as he shook his hand, Fang Haotian threw out a half true and half false sentence. His eyes were quiet and his voice was fierce. He said, "the two armies are fighting and the soldiers are playing chess. You are really a big hand. Aren''t you afraid that the king will deliberately play Yin and dispose of all the 500000 people?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Gu Tianzong smiled and said, "I''m afraid! How not afraid! But chess players are like battlefield generals. Regardless of life and death, he only wins. All victories depend on his ability. It''s the same now and in the future. " Gu Tianzong said, and then waved the flag in his hand. On the reduced sand table battlefield, the soldiers turned the direction like an arm. The former soldiers suddenly raised their knives and roared, directly taking Fang Haotian''s army. Fang Haotian snorted fiercely and his fingers were light. The Red soldiers suddenly turned the direction and tore a crack in the blink of an eye. The left army moved upward, and with the roar and roar, the right army dispersed, the cavalry gathered and charged, the archers were included in the central army, and the former soldiers stood with a shield. The blade pointed to the cold light. Gu Tianzong frowned slightly and thought about it. Suddenly, he waved the flag and the cavalry separated. He crossed the whole battlefield and was ready to kill Fang Haotian cavalry army. He planned to cut it off. Such a goal could not be achieved naturally. Fang Haotian commanded the cavalry of the central army to charge and ordered the rear army to move. The rear troops hidden in the rear were not found, because the scouts on both sides are now anxious in the whole dense forest battlefield. The only thing you can see is that in the frontal battlefield, cavalry collide with each other, archers and soldiers collide with each other. In a battle, thousands of people were damaged. In less than half an hour, Fang Haotian took the lead in withdrawing his troops, and then the soldiers retreated like a tide. Gu Tianzong looked at the war situation carefully and only found that Fang Haotian integrated the soldiers into a defensive array and scattered all the original five armies into another shape. The system is in disorder. Gu Tianzong is also happy. It takes time to get familiar with the establishment. Although the time between the two sides is very short, the military strength is surprisingly consistent. In this case, it is the best time to attack. As soon as he picked the corner of his mouth, he suddenly ordered the front army to charge. The left and right armies were on alert and moved a position towards the front, making the whole battle array an inverted product shaped battle array. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian smiled confidently, waved his hand and said loudly, "I said, Lord Gu, you are too aggressive! Although I have disrupted the battle array and reorganized the organization, it does not mean that I will sort it out casually! " With a big hand, the war flag of the five armies fluttered. Fang Haotian organized the Red Army to tear the defense array in front of him, and the left five army elites came out at the same time. Before Gu Tianzong''s 50000 black armour army had time to respond, they were forcibly surrounded by the 50000 elites, and the archers around frantically shot arrows and washed the ground. The ground was already dripping with blood and screamed. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian was a little impatient, but when he thought that all the soldiers were soldiers prepared to subvert the great martial arts of the previous dynasty, he didn''t have so much patience. If these people do not die, more poor innocent people will die miserably in the future. So consumption is necessary. In order not to be consumed, Gu Tianzong hurriedly ordered his men to let the left and right armies rush forward to rescue. But what he didn''t expect was that Fang Haotian, with a smile on his mouth, let the soldiers who surrounded the former army disperse and form three teams. Two of them rushed to the left and right armies of the other party, in order to drag the enemy, while the last cavalry army was to directly take the other party''s middle army. Mingxiu plank road, surround and support! Gu Tianzong looked dignified and nervous. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to bet so much. He broke up the most familiar establishment of the soldiers, making people think that Fang Haotian did such a thing because he was not familiar with the establishment. But he didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s purpose was to make himself happy and jump in unprepared. At this moment, the cavalry directly from the Chinese Army rushed to less than a mile in front of the Chinese army. According to the current combat speed, the cavalry can reach the Chinese army in up to five seconds. I didn''t leave any reaction time for myself at all. Although Gu Tianzong was a little confused, he soon recovered his mind and ordered the arrow rain to wash the ground. Then he ordered the long gunmen to charge forcibly and interrupt the other party''s attack first. Then divide the rear army into two routes, and advance on the left and right at the same time to resist the second wave of cavalry attack. Then the front fighting army withdrew and abandoned the besieged vanguard. decide promptly and opportunely! Gu Tianzong was helpless. He didn''t want to be like this, but Fang Haotian had a strong sense of combat. Even in the command of the army, even he, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, should be careful. Wrong step, wrong step. "Prince Wu! It seems that it is very important to cut off your military power. " Gu Tianzong lowered his head and sighed helplessly. What a gentleman holding a bamboo token said suddenly appeared in his mind. "Prince Wu, you must cut off his military power. Not only is he powerful, but more importantly, he once swept one side of the Zhenbei army and became the only owner of the war results. War is even his strong point. " At that time, I didn''t think so. Now we can see how strong Fang Haotian is. From the start to the present, from each other''s victory to the present, he has suffered more than 80000 casualties, which can be described as tragic. Fang Haotian lost less than 30000, most of which were injured in the battle. It can be seen that his strength was consumed little by little. What''s next? Gu Tianzong frowned and looked at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled, shook his head and said, "war has never been won in one fell swoop. My army has been integrated. Look at the heavy losses. " Gu Tianzong was puzzled. He looked at the remaining troops in the battlefield and found that Fang Haotian had erected nearly 80000 graves in the rear. It shouldn''t be! Fang Haotian should have died in 30000 people in the battle. Why? Did you kill more when you charged and hid before? Seeing Gu Tianzong''s puzzled look, Fang Haotian shook his head and sneered, "anything can happen on the battlefield, but don''t think you can win. Since you are playing chess, get ready! The next wave, I won''t be merciful. " Fang Haotian''s words made Gu Tianzong feel dignified, and made him not hesitate to seize the opportunity to reorganize his army and integrate it into a stronger combat effectiveness. Seeing this, Fang Haotian didn''t say a word and waved an order to charge. The whole army moves without any superfluous actions. Gu Tianzong stared at the sand table carefully, and his face was ugly. Fang Haotian can only attack soldiers, and the front is the previous sword and shield soldiers. The troops and horses move forward steadily step by step, stirring up and flying the dust on the earth. "Gollum." Gu Tianzong''s throat rolled and he wondered in his heart what force drove Fang Haotian forward. Why is such a helpless charge? A showdown? Why did Fang Haotian choose such an unwise battle? He didn''t think through Fang Hao''s mind, so he had to fight carefully. However, Fang Haotian didn''t want to give him a chance at all. He was steady, pressed step by step, and bit by bit eroded the space that the other party could use. No refund! Gu Tianzong also knew in his heart that he could not retreat now. If he did, he would lose. Gu Tianzong also knew this simple truth. In fact, what was in front of him was to go forward and fight with Fang Haotian to the death. There''s no other way. When the flag was waved and the order was given, the soldiers had started fighting. The cavalry were repulsed by the arrow rain, and the soldiers fought hard with halberd weapons. Their former colleagues have now become poor people in the battlefield. There are more and more deaths and injuries, and there are mountains of corpses on the ground. Blood red gradually fainted in the center of the sand table. It seems that there is a river of blood. The ground used to be dusty, but now it is muddy and sticky. The battlefield of close combat is full of blood and violence. Kill red eyes. The two sides have been regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Stab whoever they see. If someone falls on the ground, they still don''t let go, which leads to a disorder in the battlefield. "Is that what you want to do?" Gu Tianzong was furious. At first, he thought Fang Haotian would be fighting with himself, so as to minimize casualties. However, he didn''t expect that he had no scruples, just to consume the strength of their previous dynasty. Fang Haotian was very disappointed. Fang Haotian shrugged indifferently, then moved his fingers and conveyed the order. The next second, a rear army flag was suddenly erected, and rushed to Gu Tianzong''s middle army with endless prestige and killing spirit. Go straight to the Chinese flag! Gu Tianzong was stunned. His heart was already in disorder. Fang Haotian ambushed an army in the rear early, but why didn''t he find it? What about the scouts? "Surprised?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, waved his left hand and tore the void. Then his body appeared in front of Su Xiaowan. Without saying a word, Fang Haotian held her in his arms and looked carefully. He found that there was no big problem and was relieved. Turning around, Fang Haotian stared at Gu Tianzong and said, "the tombs of 50000 people are very tired! A mountain was directly dug up. " "You! You actually use the stove reduction plan! " Gu Tianzong had seen that the flag of the black Chinese army was taken and the general was killed, and the 50000 army soon controlled the whole field and ended the fierce battle. Chapter 1514 It was a personal defeat by force before, but now it is also a disastrous defeat by fighting on the chessboard. Gu Tianzong has a deep sense of powerlessness. The disastrous defeat of the army seemed to make him even more desperate. I thought I could find face on the battlefield, but now it seems that I am under the control of Fang Haotian from beginning to end. Their persistence and efforts are just jokes? I''m not reconciled! Gu Tianzong stepped on a stone and stared at Fang Haotian silently. He put Su Xiaowan in his arms and quickly swept away. "Don''t you stop him?" Gu Tianzong suddenly atomized behind him, and a shadow floated out, with doubt in his voice. "Stop? Is it useful? " Gu Tianzong turned around, stared at the shadow and said, "it''s too late for him to go back now. Our goal has been achieved. I lost to him on the chessboard, but he is only a pawn in other people''s chess games. It''s just a fight between chess pieces and jokes. What if you win? What if you lose? Can you change the situation? " Gu Tianzong''s words made the shadow feel a deep sadness. It''s really unpleasant, but what can you do? They are just pawns in the hands of big people. They may be a little important, but they can be abandoned. Shadow also knew this. He didn''t say much, but turned around and disappeared. Without anyone to stop, Fang Haotian took Su Xiaowan to a depression and put her down. Her face became ugly. Although Su Xiaowan was fine, he had heard Gu Tianzong''s last words. Su Hu is afraid of more or less bad luck. Even if he doesn''t die, he must be seriously injured. Such news doesn''t matter to Haotian, but it''s a bolt from the blue for Su Xiaowan. Fang Hao couldn''t help thinking, what should he do next? So that the girl won''t be hurt? After all, it was because of him that she was taken away, and his father was targeted. It seems necessary to jump out of the chessboard quickly, otherwise everything is being calculated. This kind of life is disgusting! Fang Hao''s heart became colder and colder, and he didn''t want to say another word. He squatted down and wanted to leave quickly with the girl in his arms. At this time, Su Xiaowan suddenly opened her big eyes. Her innocent eyes softened her heart. "Wake up? How do you feel? " Fang Haotian''s voice is very quiet. Although he checked her and found nothing serious, he still wanted to ask out of fear. Su Xiaowan looked at her face and felt her heart warm. She raised her head, smiled and said, "I have nothing to do. Thank you for saving me." Fang Haotian nodded, looked unchanged, and then said, "let''s hurry back to the city now, otherwise everyone is worried about you." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Su Xiaowan lightened her head, stretched out her hand and struggled to stand up. Her body was shaking. It was obvious that she was still a little confused. Fang Haotian was a little worried. He grabbed her slender and weak waist and completely didn''t notice the softness and greasiness of Tao''s palm. He said, "be careful." Su Xiaowan was a little disappointed that there was no change in tone, but she soon laughed. Because Fang Haotian finally hugged her, and his palm was so warm and powerful. A sense of security lingered in Su Xiaowan''s heart. Fang Haotian hugged Su Xiaowan without stopping. He stretched out his hand to tear the void, blinked into it, and then disappeared. When Fang Haotian left, a figure suddenly appeared and stood on the stone where Su Xiaowan lay before. "How fast!" "Gu Tianzong is really useless and failed again." "Fang Haotian is really a good fighter. We can''t underestimate him. We must be careful. Otherwise, he may become a chess piece for the emperor at any time." "But this operation is not without harvest. At least the hindhand has been buried. Although it can''t be used in a short time, it can be used as a fatal blow." "Just pick a better time?" The master of the figure rubbed his chin and fell into meditation. Wheezing. In the wuqin palace, Fang Haotian and Su Xiaowan fell from the sky. As soon as they landed, the guards around met them. "Lord! Your majesty urgently asks you to enter the palace. " The guard from the palace bowed politely in front of Fang Haotian, then stepped aside and waited respectfully. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. He wanted to let Su Xiaowan have a good rest first. Just as she was about to speak, Su Xiaowan seemed to know what Fang Haotian wanted to say and whispered, "go, Lord. Your Majesty''s business is important. I''m all right. I''m just a little tired. The palace is very safe. No one dares to come. " Fang Haotian nodded at the speech, then turned to the guard and said, "let''s go and enter the palace directly." Then he stepped into the void and disappeared. The guard was startled, but quickly spread his legs and chased forward. Seeing people leave, Su Xiaowan looks dignified. Suddenly, Su Xiaowan''s mind was full of the woman''s words: "you''re a good woman, but you didn''t find the right person. Fang Haotian is a Wuchi and a eunuch... In order to practice, he doesn''t even want the symbol of a man. Although it looks masculine, it actually has no desire. Instead of following him, let me take you to enjoy the bliss of the world... " "No, no, definitely not..." Su Xiaowan shook her head hurriedly, scattered this memory from her mind, cheered herself up in her heart and said, "nothing the woman said is true, everything is false." Taking a deep breath, Su Xiaowan walked towards her room. On the way, she saw Fang Haotian''s usual position. She suddenly came up with that slandering remark in her mind again. It lingered and made her feel frightened for a long time. No more thinking! Su Xiaowan''s heart was tangled to the extreme, but the more she didn''t want to, Fang Haotian''s cold attitude towards herself suddenly appeared in her head for a period of time. Each time he showed his mind, the other Haotian expressed a hint, but he turned a blind eye and avoided it. "Hoo!" "Can''t I really catch his heart?" Su Xiaowan whispered softly, her hands trembled constantly, and her eyes couldn''t open, because every time she thought of Fang Haotian''s ambiguous appearance, her heart hurt and her eyes were black. "Miss!" "Miss!" Su Xiaowan was still thinking. She was suddenly awakened by the cry. She hurried back to her thoughts. She turned around and looked. Su Ruo, wearing a white skirt, rushed over with surprise. "Commander su." Su Xiaowan cried happily. They soon hugged each other and tears rolled down. The events of this day really make people tremble. Even the tempered heart can''t help feeling the cold of the world. The two told each other, tears streaming down their faces. After a while, I was a little relieved and no longer excited. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace at this time, Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit was serious, his fist was clenched, and his eyes were angry, as if he could burn everything clean. On the bed in front of me, there was a body that was almost lifeless. There were scars everywhere. It was smoky and burning. I couldn''t see my face. I''m afraid such people can''t be saved. The emperor sat on the collapsed side and stared at the imperial doctor, which made the imperial doctor more and more nervous. After a long time, the imperial doctor knelt down and kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, forgive the incompetence of the old minister. The injury suffered by the Zhendong general comes from the soul. No matter how the body is treated, as long as the soul injury cannot be removed, the body will be burned until death. The old minister has no way now. " "Well, you go down, let the people of the imperial medical department go to the Sutra pavilion to consult the classics, and try every means to find a cure for me." The emperor solemnly ordered that if he could not refuse, he let the imperial doctor stagnate and then withdrew. "What do you think?" Soon there were only three people left. There is almost no breath for two people. In the face of such a problem, Fang Haotian didn''t say a word more nonsense and went straight to the subject and asked, "who did it?" The emperor picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "you have a good question." For the emperor''s praise, Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just waiting for the emperor to answer. He knew that the Emperor just praised his calmness. In such circumstances, he must be calmer. It''s a taboo to start a war in anger. If you rush to find someone without finding the person who started it, you will only jump around like a headless fly in vain. The emperor said, "I''ve checked, the hand of the demon family, they are far away now." Demon clan? Fang Haotian was very surprised. He was dragged away by the remaining evils of the previous dynasty, and the demon family also started to deal with Su Hu. Now Dawu is really in the wind, and there are dangers everywhere. "If the demon clan, I have a way to deal with it." Fang Haotian thought of the best way to deal with the demon clan is to find their real bodies. However, the demon clan has always been cunning. Even if they find people who can hide in the world, they must be strong. The mainland is too big, this method can only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. "I know what to do with what you said." The emperor said, his eyes as sharp as those of an eagle, and he saw Fang Haotian thoroughly at almost a glance. "The way to explore the demon family has been popularized in the mainland since the holy Dynasty of the Tianyuan Dynasty. Nowadays, although wars continue in various countries, the attitude towards the demon clan is still very firm. Except for those crazy people, no one else will cooperate with the demon family. After all, the demon family wants to destroy the human family, occupy the mainland and turn this place into theirs. So humans can''t promise. " The emperor''s words are very right. There can be no way for people and demons to cooperate completely, because the two sides are naturally opposed. As opposites, naturally, they can only criticize each other and can''t get together. This is the overall situation, but it does not mean that others will not try to grow themselves, because human beings are a greedy creature. Cooperating with the demon clan, both sides are extremely greedy and are seeking skin from the tiger. However, the demon clan is strong and tenacious, and its strength can not be underestimated, so who loses and who wins can be unknown. Most of them are lost by humans, so humans can''t afford to gamble. Fang Haotian didn''t talk much and kept thinking about solutions. At present, there are still too many and miscellaneous things in front of him. It still takes time to smooth them out one by one. Chapter 1515 "I''ve always been worried. Now I can only focus most of my energy on Outland, but the mainland can only be handled by the four of you." The emperor did not hesitate to talk about everything on the mainland in front of Fang Haotian. It''s not because of trust, but because he understands Fang Haotian''s strength and wants to know how easy these things are, so he doesn''t want to hide them any more. Now the emperor is deeply trapped outside the territory, and the vast majority of his strength cannot be extracted. Therefore, we can only hope that Fang Haotian and those princes can become the main force of the whole great martial arts and keep the foundation of the great martial arts, so as to launch a war abroad. The Emperor didn''t wait for Fang Haotian to answer, and then said, "after thinking about it, I''m going to give you the four directions of Da Wu." Fang Haotian was a little surprised and looked dignified. The emperor intends to put Dawu''s future in the open, so that everyone can see who has the way to maintain or even promote Dawu''s progress and development. Therefore, every family that was ready to move can only become the people who bet on the challenge arena in the hands of the emperor. It''s like a gambler''s family and individuals. Pay attention to them all. Bet, bet, buy and leave. Only in this way can Dawu''s financial and material resources be mobilized in the shortest time to alleviate his worries. "But... This way is just drinking poison to quench thirst." Fang Hao was dignified in the sky. He recalled that he had never seen such an example all the way. The more you give, the more you ask. Do not give, people deviate. Here, hit the snake along the stick. There are too many thankless things. Fang Haotian then thought about himself. His personal strength is not afraid of anyone, but he is weak in communication and human relations. How to deal with it? Even if he has enough strength to deal with either side, what about his men? No matter how tough a person is, he can''t take care of everyone. This is his biggest difficulty now. Perhaps the emperor had seen Fang Haotian''s worry, smiled and said, "you were originally a member of the Zhenbei army. Now the general of Zhenbei university is old, and the emperor capital is in such a mess, which makes me worried, so I transferred the Zhenbei general back. You are the most suitable person to take over as the general of Peking University this time. " The emperor''s words made Su Hu''s body tremble suddenly. His movement was very light, but he couldn''t escape Fang Haotian''s eyes. Fang Hao suddenly moved in his heart and suddenly reached out and pressed Su Hu''s chest. The emperor is a little curious about what Fang Haotian did. Can he cure Su Hu? Fang Haotian soon gave the answer. Su Hu''s body was trembling. The skin that had been burned by the beacon fire was slowly exposed on the body burned into carbon, just like bamboo shoots springing up, gradually revealing a healthy color. "I can heal my soul." Fang Haotian said to the emperor while treating him: "I want to know, is there really no way to stop the war in the world today?" The emperor shook his head and sighed: "I wanted to maintain the status quo, but I can''t! If we can''t win all countries and integrate the power of the whole world within five years, we will only be broken by the demon clan. At that time, the world will be scorched earth, and I can''t imagine the great casualties and losses. " "I really can''t hold it outside the territory?" Fang Haotian frowned. He felt the pressure of the emperor. In Fang Haotian''s opinion, the average combat level in the world is not bad. Why is the emperor so pessimistic? "You don''t understand. When the foreign seal was established, the demon family still lived in our world. At that time, humans spent day after day hunting and being hunted with the demon clan, living a precarious life. " "It was also the environment at that time that the Terran became more and more powerful in battle. It can be said that everyone was brave." "After the demon clan was driven outside the territory and completely banned, the Terran continued to develop. After unification, division and civilization development, it has been many years since an Mian. The bottom people have been lost. They are intoxicated with this colorful world and have no blood in the past." "Even some people will only bow their knees when they see the demon clan. And I want them to be bloody, but they don''t want to. They just want to be safe with a small fortune and peace in the world. " "Therefore, the world must be unified and strengthen competition." At this point, the emperor''s eyes became firm. "The prince is good at internal affairs and can take charge of the general domestic policy. I will formulate the general development strategy and give it to him. Of course, you can also participate." "Old eight is suitable for dealing with the remnants of the former dynasty at sea. His military strength is not vulgar, his combat effectiveness is extraordinary, and he is also suitable for war. " "Old four, like you, has both civil and military skills, so giving you the north and south is the conclusion I come to after thinking." "You have participated in the Northern Expedition and are famous in the Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, many people in the northern army of the town serve you, so you are most suitable for the north." "Old four is good at planning, and the south is also the best place for him. Especially in the southwest, the Dragon guards the ten worlds outside the pass, and millions of mountains are the gathering places of mixed race demons and Terrans. If you can recover it, you can increase the strength of Da Wu. " After saying so much in one breath, the emperor stopped. Fang Haotian thought for a moment. He took out a drop of unknown liquid from the void, bent his fingers and flicked it, and dropped it on Su Hu. The next second, Su Hu''s body returned to its original state, and his light was shining. Witnessing this scene, the emperor had a deeper understanding of Haotian''s strength. He was able to collect empty tears with his bare hands and forcibly peel off the divine wound on his soul. The emperor felt that he could not do such means. Then the Emperor didn''t know what he thought. He rubbed his chin and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The smile was inexplicable in Fang Hao''s eyes, but it was not unacceptable. Fang Haotian absorbed his mind, and his hands pinched and printed. He was impressed by the mysterious wonders and the simplicity of the atmosphere. As his hands grew faster and faster, his hands became brighter and brighter. "Xuan Yanyin." A whisper in my heart. Fang Haotian pushed Yin Jue to move towards Su Hu''s body. At the moment of entering his body, the ancient and simple seal exploded into pure blue light, shining into Su Hu''s limbs and bones, and exploding all the scars on his soul. At this time, the chief physician rushed in with an ancient book. He didn''t notice that the door was closed. He has found a temporary solution to Su Hu''s soul damage. Although it is only temporary, at least it won''t make Su Hu painful. But unexpectedly, his eyes widened suddenly when he came in. He witnessed a miracle with his own eyes. The endless vitality from nowhere wrapped Su Hu''s body. The tears of emptiness separated from Su Hu''s body and condensed into a ball. There was a little black and red halo above. From time to time, they collided with the surrounding walls of emptiness, trying to break free and return to Su Hu. Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t let him come back. When xuanyanyin''s vitality fell, he stretched out his hand to the void. Suddenly, a black hole in the heaven and earth in front of him was torn, like a wild beast opening his mouth, as if to devour all the heaven and earth. In front of such a crazy scene, both the emperor and Fang Haotian looked indifferent. Even if their clothes were swept by the suction and the hunting sound was still unchanged, it was like Mount Tai collapsed in front of them. In such a state of mind, the chief physician felt that they were worthy of being father and son, both of whom were gods. "You''re doing a good job." Sitting in front of the void crack, the emperor is not stingy with his praise. Fang Haotian didn''t answer. Instead, he waved his hands, and the mysterious seal fell one after another. His aura was turbulent, forming a big net. Then the net rushed up, caught the tears of the void, and quickly dragged them into the crack of the void. When the tears of the void were buried in the void, Fang Hao genius breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, it''s just good." As soon as he said this, a turbulent flow suddenly flashed out of the void crack, like a storm sweeping the whole crack, tearing it open in an instant, and suddenly swallowing everything present. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian snorted and without hesitation reached forward, and the void crack suddenly closed. Whether it''s a storm or turbulence, it''s like it''s never happened. Apart from a few unknown objects scattered on the ground, I can''t see that it was almost swept by the void storm just now. The void crack disappeared and the scene was quiet again. The emperor glanced at Su Hu, who recovered his breath. After careful exploration, he couldn''t help but report that Fang Haotian''s strength was indeed unfathomable. Even the emperor, who is known as the first person in the world, felt that he only saw the tip of the iceberg. Su Hu''s body is not as ordinary as before, but a body full of empty power. If you wake up and practice well, you may become a void body. In this way, fighting outside the territory will get twice the result with half the effort. "Too long doctor." When the emperor thought of this, he stared at the chief physician who broke in and said coldly, "now you still let your men continue to look for classics, and you know what to say about the illness of Su Hu''s general!" The emperor''s cold voice made the doctor tremble. "Yes... Yes! I understand. I know what to say. " "Just know." The emperor stood up from his bed, turned around, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "I won''t say more if I have to. I''ll send someone to deal with today''s affairs. In addition, the north depends on you. " Fang Haotian nodded. For him, living in the imperial capital is the most difficult thing to do. After all, the world is so big that the enemy will not always layout in one place. As the saying goes, Phnom Penh silver horn grass belly. The whole Dawu is the grass belly, which is the most easily trampled by people. The longer Fang Haotian stays, the more unfavorable it is to him. The emperor now gives Fang Haotian the position of general of Peking University, which is exactly what Fang Haotian wants. In this way, he will have more directions to show, especially the foreign demons are ready to move, and the world is flowing in the turbulent undercurrent. Fang Haotian must cut through thorns and thorns and fight a path of blood. Especially involved in a battle for the throne. As he told Gu Tianzong before, "people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu." In fact, he doesn''t want to get involved and wants to quickly break through to the eternal environment, but obviously, the eternal environment is not so simple to break through, and there are still many mundane trivial things, which makes people unable to get away. "Alas!" With a slight sigh in his heart, he was a little tired and wanted to give up. But the thought flickered in his heart. He cut it off impressively and scolded himself: "at such a moment, you can''t be so decadent! The sword mender''s heart is eternal, sharp, resolute and unyielding. He will never be defeated by everything! " "Everything in the world is practice." Chapter 1516 The Tao heart suddenly became stronger than ever before. Fang Haotian was upright and sharp all over. This feeling makes people feel that Fang Haotian seems to have changed. Although it was strong before, it seemed a little arrogant and domineering, but now, there is no arrogance and domineering atmosphere, only the sharp edge like a sword. Fang Haotian''s gesture of being able to pierce everything and cut everything off made the emperor feel happy and even praised. After all, he was his own son. With such achievements, I feel a little proud of my father. Even when I was a child, I didn''t grow up around me. "I''ll go first." Fang Haotian suddenly turned around and left in a flash. The emperor looked at Fang Haotian''s departure direction, with a meaningful smile on his face. After a while, the emperor suddenly got up. "Send orders, hold a court meeting and make every effort to prepare for war." At the moment of landing, the boundless breath suddenly appeared, like a tsunami sweeping the world. Now he also knows that there are accidents outside the territory. Now he must start to prepare for the war with all his strength. Everything is forced. Although he wants to appease those countries now and really dominate the world. But because of some internal reasons, the emperor has been making a small fuss, but now he has to start. One by one. The magnificent war has quietly begun. Now the fallen son has no regrets. No one can escape the chessboard, even the Emperor himself! "Dawu, Dawu! You said, "where can we go?" ¡­¡­ Jubei mansion, Fang family. Fang Changsheng sat at the head of the family, his heart full of excitement. The emperor''s will has been issued. It turned out that the general of Zhenbei University stepped down, led the army and horses of the five cities, and moved to the king of Yanjiang. Prince Fang Haotian was transferred to the post of general of Beida town and led the northern army of the town to defend the invasion of the northern Dayan Dynasty. As soon as such news was released, the whole Fang family went crazy. Especially those branches that were close to Fang Changsheng, who had been subjected to all kinds of pressure, now turned over and became masters. They frantically attacked the enemies and did not hesitate to suppress them one by one. Fang Changsheng decides to give Fang Hao Tianxun a daughter-in-law, which is also an explanation to the Fang family and his mother. When Fang Haotian was adopted to his name, he didn''t have much ability and always humiliated Fang Haotian. But now, the father values the son, and he can do more. Fang Changsheng was excited to see the generous families, ladies and even countless gifts coming here. Looking at the older royal nobles, or the beautiful ladies, I was even more excited. Once none of these people would take him in their eyes and heart, but now everyone is careful for fear of angering him. They came here with family beauties and treasures just to push their daughter to Fang Haotian''s side. Beauty is another thing. What makes them more concerned is when Fang Haotian takes office and how to divide up the cake of the whole north when he takes office. The North controlled by the Zhenbei army is so vast that, apart from others, the territory seized by Fang Haotian alone in the last battle is the fat meat coveted by countless people. But the local family is strong, and they only obey Fang Haotian''s orders. At that time, one of the purposes of the emperor''s fake death plan was to control here and completely disintegrate them because of Fang Haotian''s death. But the effect is really not good. Until now, one force can''t step in, just like an independent posture. Today, the six local families came together, which really made those present who wanted to get involved in their fat meat feel frustrated. Now they appear, which means they are loyal to Fang Haotian. Fang Changsheng will not hold Fang Haotian back. Although he did not participate in political affairs, he knew at least that the Fang family relied on Fang Haotian. If he announced to change his surname at that time, maybe there were not so many people in the Fang family. Fang Changsheng looked carefully at the ladies in line and devoted himself to finding Fang Haotian a bride. After all, a man should be married. He hasn''t married yet. How many people take a concubine first. Compared with Fang Changsheng''s happy performance, Fang Haotian had a heavy face and no smile. In front of Fang Haotian is Fang Zhen. Fang Zhen''s wounds were all cleaned up, but the injury was still very serious and needed some time to cultivate. Seeing that the northern expedition was about to begin, Fang Haotian was forced to find a way to calm the North quickly. How many forces in the North do you know about Haotian? Fang Zhen, the only one who knows everything, is still in a coma. A little depressed. All the bad things suddenly gathered together and made him busy like an ant on a hot pot. After a while, Fang Haotian soon calmed down. It''s no use saying this now. The key is the person in front of him. He should know the cause and process of everything. Fang Hao was naive and eager to know why everything that had happened before would look so awkward. "You know what happened, Fang Datong." Fang Haotian turned around and asked in a low voice, "why does this king always feel that all things are very uncomfortable together for a while." Faced with the doubt, the young man in armor rubbed his head and said, "although I don''t know what adults mean, I can only say that at first, they were attacked by the twenty princes and then took Miss Su away. But at this time, Mr. Fang wanted to get it back, but he was attacked by an arrow. " "After the arrow fell to the ground, Mr. Fang didn''t know why he escaped, but I dared to help Mr. Fang up." "After that, Mr. Fang made four plans, and then fainted. I took him to the hospital and dealt with the later things." Speaking of this, the young man was a little embarrassed and said, "are villains not doing well? Make the whole thing look awkward? " Fang Haotian meditated and recalled a series of things. "Eighth Lord." He whispered and walked two steps with his hands down, his heart full of excitement. I don''t think everyone is a fool. What Fang really can do is beyond his wisdom. But it''s still a little surprising. It is such an accident that makes the whole thing a little deviate from the direction the other party wants to control, but it can give him time to react. But what about the arrows? Fang Hao hesitated for a moment, as if he suddenly remembered something, and his face changed slightly. When Fang Datong looked confused, Fang Haotian said, "the prince can''t do it. Xiao 20 doesn''t need to arrange any guards around him, so we can only say that these guards are from the other side." "There are twenty people involved. There is only one possibility, that is, the direction of the imperial power." Fang Hao''s heart is tangled. The more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is. His feelings make Fang Zhen be careful, but he has already been watched by everyone. But he was also very angry. He didn''t even let go of the people around him. It was so angry that he had to be involved in such a struggle. "Fang Datong, when you return to the five cities army and horse department now, you will certainly be excluded. At the same time, there is a lack of guards in the king''s house, and you will be released soon. How about you resign from the position of the five cities army and horse department and work under the king?" Fang Haotian suddenly said, "especially during Fang Zhen''s injury, I hope you can help me bear the matter of Gong Wei first." For Fang Haotian, it is only a matter of one word to repay his kindness. In his heart, as long as he is kind to him, he will repay Yongquan. As long as it doesn''t go against the original intention, it''s just a position. It''s really nothing. "Ah!" Fang Datong was so surprised that he bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord!" "Well! Go and deal with it as soon as possible. " Fang Haotian waved him back. Soon after Fang Datong left excitedly, Fang Haotian still lingered in place. Because there are many things, if you don''t smooth them, you can''t untie your heart knot. Therefore, Fang Haotian struggled for a while. "Cough." He was awakened by a cough outside the door. Turning his head, he saw a beautiful woman wearing women''s clothes biting her lips as if she had something to say. Fang Haotian raised his eyes and looked at it. He was surprised and said secretly: I didn''t expect Su Ruo to dress up. It looks good up and down. Su ruo''s cheeks were hot with Fang Haotian''s unbridled eyes. She was very shy. She stamped the floor with her long legs and said angrily: "Lord! I... I''m angry! And... Lord, I also know what you want to know. It''s the first half of what Fang Datong said before. " The woman''s cheeks were hot, but she was secretly happy and said: I''m still charming! Fang Haotian was stunned. Fang Datong didn''t say anything about his feelings, which made him interested. He stepped forward and asked curiously, "Oh? What is it? Tell me. " The woman also took a step forward, crossed the threshold and said angrily, "before we went shopping in the west market, we were touched by a group of local ruffians on Fenghuang street. At that time, we thought it was just touching porcelain, but we didn''t expect that the other party wanted to arouse the mentality of hating the rich around us. " "At that time, the young lady made a plan, which made the local ruffians stand up. But think about it, did someone think of the return of the twenty princes first, and then let the local ruffians delay time? " Fang Haotian frowned. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He clapped his hands and said in a cold voice: "fourth Lord, only he!" Turning his body in one direction, Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "if Snipes and mussels compete, the fisherman will benefit. As long as I pick up a fight with the crown prince, he can consume the strength of both sides without shooting. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. " "If so, I think everything can make sense. Old uncle Huang also said at that time, "old four really passed. For the sake of interests, even the little girl didn''t want it." Fang Haotian''s eyes were filled with flames, as if he could burn everything. He moved his heart to kill. "Good! You started everything. This is the last time. " Chapter 1517 Fang Haotian''s anger has been burning. In the face of such cruel means of the fourth prince, he feels that he doesn''t need to leave any face for the other party. Just wait for the opportunity and give a fatal blow at any time. Every time he touches his bottom line, he can''t live long. But he still wants to give face to the emperor. After all, Dawu is now in a troubled time, when he is hiring people, so he plans to spare the life of the fourth Prince and settle after everything has passed. Fang Haotian turned around, looked at Su Ruo and said, "there are many things you need to deal with in the next period of time. I tell you, don''t tell Miss Su first." Seeing Fang Haotian so mysterious, Su Ruo looks a little strange. He seldom sees Fang Haotian talking like this. In her impression, Fang Haotian is an indomitable, fearless, responsible, powerful and almost perfect person. Why do you suddenly speak like this today? I have to let Su Ruo think deeply. Fang Haotian doesn''t care about Su ruo''s opinion, because he is annoyed at the thought that Su Xiaowan will cry when he hears the next news. After thinking about it, Fang Haotian decided not to tell Su Xiaowan the news of Su Hu''s accident, but to let Su Ruo know first, let Su Ruo beat around the Bush and guide Su Xiaowan, so that he could be prepared to avoid doing something stupid. Although the whole thing is different from what Fang Haotian will say to Su Ruo. But in order to be able to follow the rattan and touch the melon, let the mice in the bamboo forest no longer take this matter to heart, so as to expose their horse''s feet, catch it all, and never suffer from it. It also gives Su Hu time to recuperate and resist the invasion of Outland. Let the demon family see Su Hu''s strength again, and let Dawu free up more time to control the four sides, so as to unify the mainland resources and meet the upcoming foreign invasion. Take a deep breath. Fang Haotian pulls Su Ruo into the room and closes the door. We must be careful not to divulge this matter at will. Otherwise, the matter will be exposed and everything will fall short. If all previous achievements are wasted, it will not take time and effort. It may also be taken into account and suffer from it. But sudden movements, and sudden things. If Su Ruo had to think about it, Fang Haotian pulled him into the room. He was mysterious and there was no one around. He lived in the same room. Didn''t you mean something to her? At this time, her hands are behind her, tangled and flushed. Fang Haotian''s figure is in her mind. If Fang Haotian wants to push herself down, what should she do? Accept or not? At the thought of this place, Su ruo''s face was ruddy, her breath was short, her eyes flashed, and she didn''t dare to look at Fang Haotian. But I don''t know why, the faint expectation in her heart has been urging her. Fang Haotian''s figure actually lingered in her mind all the way out of Tiannan county. However, due to Su Xiaowan''s face, Su Ruo has always frozen her heart. Until today, she was saved by Fang Haotian again. Su Ruo can no longer close her heart. She wants to be Fang Haotian''s woman. This voice, although very shy, is like a seed planted in the heart. In the blink of an eye, it is already a towering tree. So after thinking about it, Su Ruo still thinks that if Fang Haotian is willing, even if she recommends herself as a pillow, she is willing. Fang Haotian wondered why Su Ruo looked very nervous. He was not a big gray wolf, let alone a bad guy. Look at her look, it was as if he had plotted against her. "Do you... Have anything to say?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. His body left half a step and left the light to her. Without the shadow and oppression, Su Ruo, leaning on the door, has jumped into his heart in his throat and slightly retracted his chest. "Nothing!" Su Ruo answered nervously, raised his eyes, and saw Fang Haotian''s purple Python Dragon Robe, setting off his endless majesty, tall and straight figure and handsome face. This time, Su Ruo was even more nervous. She always felt like a deer running around in her heart. She kept hitting her chest, making her body''s blood rush to her brain, as if she was short of oxygen, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. "Is it really all right?" Fang Haotian was more confused. The overall temperament and tone of speech were different from those in the past. She always felt as if she had something to hide. She hid a secret in her heart and didn''t dare to tell herself. "It''s all right!" Su Ruo waved her hand again and again. When she waved her hand, her sleeves were like jumping elves, shaking playfully in front of Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian saw this scene, although he still thought she had a problem. But out of politeness, Fang Haotian decided not to ask. So Fang Haotian looked heavy and whispered to her, "Zhendong general was attacked by the demon clan. Now he is seriously injured and is being rescued by the imperial medical department. The king got the news that although general Su Hu escaped, his soul was seriously damaged and was in danger. " "The wounded doctors can only temporarily relieve the pain of the wounded souls. But these are symptoms rather than root causes, but the imperial medical department is now trying to find a way. Don''t tell Miss Su about it for the time being. Lest he be sad. " The news was like a bolt from the blue, which almost overwhelmed Su Ruo. Her face was pale, she leaned heavily against the door, her eyes were listless and her whole body was weak. Su Hu treated her like his own daughter. As one of the few female commanders of the Zhendong army, Su Ruo has been suffering from white eyes and even foul language. However, Su Hu''s senior general, caring for his subordinates and not discriminating against their female soldiers, has always been very considerate, took great care of them, and repeatedly helped them deal with many chores in the army and the provocations of male soldiers. It can be said to be amiable and admirable, just like Mount Tai. The most important thing is to protect them. Every command he gave, no female soldier would disobey it. Looking back on the past, Su Ruo has burst into tears. I don''t know when this man like his father is already his closest person. But now, why should God treat him like this! He refused to fight at the border and was already scarred. He owed a lot to his daughter. Some time ago, he was in prison and almost suffered from the death of his family. Now, there is this bad news at some time of rehabilitation. How can su Ruo accept it? The resentment and resentment in her heart filled her heart, which made her almost crazy. She clenched her fists and said, "demon clan? Why them! Aren''t they in the Far East or the western border? Why did you appear in the imperial city? " Fang Haotian saw this scene, his heart sank and his face was helpless. He didn''t know what to say. He could only think that the emergence of the demon clan must be inextricably linked with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. If they didn''t bring it, they must have let it in secretly. "This matter involves a wide range. Even I know only a little about it. Other things need to be thoroughly investigated. But the most important thing now is not to let Miss Su know about the general. Otherwise, Miss Su must wash her face with tears. It''s bad for her health. It''s very likely that she will do something stupid. " Fang Haotian''s words were like being enlightened, and suddenly woke Su Ruo up. Yes, you can''t tell Su Xiaowan about it, otherwise Su Xiaowan will thoroughly investigate it. If it is involved at that time, if the guard is not enough, he may die. If this happens, she must be sorry for Su Hu''s senior general. After all, Su Xiaowan is the only daughter and only blood of Su Hu''s senior general. Once general Su Hu dies, she can''t protect Su Xiaowan''s life. If we meet in heaven in the future, how can we face each other. "Yes! Please don''t worry, my subordinates will keep their mouth shut and never tell the young lady about it. " Su Ruo looked firm and begged in Fang Haotian''s eyes. She whispered, "how is the general? Please also pay attention. After all, the general also made great contributions to the king''s court. " "You can rest assured that the king will keep an eye on the whole thing and will never miss any chance to treat general Su Hu." When Su Ruo heard Fang Haotian''s promise, she breathed a sigh of relief. Nowadays, no one in the dynasty dares not to give Fang Haotian face, because those who do not give face are not high and powerful, they can''t move temporarily, or they are dead bones in the grave. So if Su saw Fang Haotian''s promise, he then said, "in that case, I''ll go and stare at the young lady now. Since the other party will attack general Su Da, I don''t think he will give up attacking Miss Su. Be careful, and you will leave first. " Seeing Su Ruo talking so formally, Fang Haotian got used to it. Because the previous gentle tone was really not suitable for Su Ruo, but also gave him goose bumps. But now Fang Hao secretly praises the heroic and heroic image of a heroine. "OK." He nodded without asking Su Ruo to stay. Although Su Ruo is a little disappointed, she can distinguish her priorities. Without any hesitation, she quickly turned away and walked out of the yard. There is no su Ruo in the room, only Fang Haotian is left. Standing at the door, he kept thinking about the next thing in his heart. Now, what if he has infinite strength? The other party uses three indiscriminate Yin moves. If he can''t find the key, he can''t hit the snake seven inches and can''t exert himself. It''s disgusting to feel tied up. Can we only find other directions? Fang Haotian thought for a while, his eyes twinkled, and the corners of his mouth pulled out a smile. It''s better to take the initiative than to take the initiative. "I''m going to the Zhenbei army soon. Before I go again, will I surprise everyone?" "For example, dig a big hole!" Fang Haotian took out a piece of jade with several names engraved on it. At the moment of inspiring aura, the jade in his hand glittered with cyan light. The next second, Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed, and instructions were sent out by his soul. He walked through the void and into the hands of a teacher who was tasting tea. "Order the dragon to guard the pass, give up the dragon to guard the pass, go to the imperial capital and arrive in three days. Fang Haotian. " Chapter 1518 Imperial capital, chaotang. Civil and military officials and prime ministers have been chattering. In their view, the emperor transferred the Zhenbei general back and then sent Fang Haotian out. This practice is to weaken the power of the crown prince. Although it seems that the five cities Corps is very strong, in fact, the combat effectiveness of the five cities Corps has always been worrying. As the hall leader, he naturally knows where the strongest combat power of the five cities army and horse Division has been. There is a heavily guarded place in the imperial temple, which is the space channel to Outland. The real five cities are all fighting hard in Outland! Although it is said that those who stay above the court hall are the five cities army and Horse Department, what is the reality? It''s just a group of eliminated slag. There is not much combat power at all, so the five cities army and horse division is not as good as others think. Now, there is nothing wrong with the emperor''s transfer of personnel, but the transfer is too worrying. Fang Haotian became the general of Zhenbei University and directly took charge of the military power of the party alone. Originally, his strong strength has been worrying. Now, with a quarter of the military power of the dynasty, it can be said that he is almost invincible to the world and no one can fight against it. Even so, the transfer of Zhendong general Su Hu to the post of foreign Third Army General is so unexpected that even the prime minister can see that the previous rumors are true. Su Hu must give up his position when something happens. Therefore, the eighth Lord served as the general of Zhendong, guarding the sea and crusading against the remaining evils hidden in Japan. If everything is like this, the emperor dispatched the four princes to be the governor of the west, supervise the West and the hundreds of nationalities in the southwest, and ordered all armies in the west to obey the mobilization and give the Shang a sword, with the right to cut first and then play. In this way, the whole great force was dispersed. What was the emperor thinking? In the prime minister''s view, this is basically a trick. It is useless at all. It may even break through some hidden hostile forces. However, the emperor insisted on his own way, which made the prime minister have to quote scriptures and try his best to advise. The prime minister said for a long time that his mouth was dry, but the emperor was still smiling, which made the prime minister very angry. "Your majesty!" The prime minister was slightly angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry, but his tone was heavy. His voice was cold and said loudly, "please think twice! Da Wu can''t stand the toss! " The emperor was not angry, nodded and said, "I also know that this seemingly prosperous Da Wu is actually ill and blind. It may detonate at any time, and the building will collapse. Therefore, I can only do this after thinking about it. Without sending troops, Dawu will be in the mire now. However, once the army is launched, it will be the only way to reverse Dawu''s current decline. " "No one can refuse the dividends obtained in the next war, especially Fang Haotian is the only person who has made achievements in the previous northern expeditions of the northern army of the town." "You say that the Zhenbei army is handed over to a person who knows the tactics of war. Why don''t I worry?" The emperor''s words have no reason to refuse. The prime minister finally wanted to say, but the emperor waved and interrupted: "the demon clan has been able to tear up our protective shield according to the news outside the territory. In other words, the next goal of Dawu is Outland, not the local world. " "You all cheer up and prepare for the war! Outland is in chaos. " The bomb thrown by the emperor left the prime minister speechless. He clenched chaowat with both hands and was nervous. The affairs of Outland have always been the first thing faced by the whole dynasty. It can be said that even the internal affairs of this world are not as important as those of Outland. But what I didn''t expect was that the demons in Outland had been able to tear up the shield of the world. So what is it to discuss things around you! The prime minister was suddenly happy and suddenly knew why the emperor wanted the prince to stay in the imperial capital. This is not only to stabilize the people, but more importantly, foreign troops may be led by the crown prince. In this case, the army led by Fang Haotian is fundamentally scum. cannot withstand a single blow! "Yes!" The prime minister replied that the rapid changes before and after did not surprise the civil and military forces of the court, because everyone knew that foreign countries were the great enemies and domestic was nothing at all. "Well, go down and prepare for the war! I''m tired. " The emperor waved, stood up and turned away. In the eunuch''s courteous ceremony, the people shouted, "Congratulations, your majesty." When the emperor left, the people stood up and quickly went down to prepare for the war. ¡­¡­ The remarks made in the court were soon sent to the ears of all those concerned. The fourth Lord took the document and started to laugh at the corners of his mouth. In his opinion, this is nothing. The so-called western governor seems to be in power. In fact, he can''t transfer troops for no good reason. So it''s still a civilian, but the Zhendong army of the eighth Lord and the Zhenbei army of Prince Wu are all real troops. The emperor handed them over directly. It can be seen that there is more trust in them. I still envy you! After all, after having military power, you don''t have to worry that the crown prince will attack them. Such a good thing may not happen once in a hundred years, and although he seems to have military power, he is still subject to various restrictions. If something happens in the west, I believe I still can''t directly control military power, which is no different from whether I have it or not. When can I take charge of one side like this? The fourth Lord stood up and said to a teacher nearby, "gather everyone and prepare to start the layout of the West. Since I want the king to be governor, there must be a lot of things for the king to do. " "This time, we must firmly control the west, and then take this as the foundation, so as to have the strength of a fight." ¡­¡­ In Prince Wu''s residence, Su Xiaowan and Su Ruo are talking in the garden. "Miss? What are you thinking? " Su Ruo curiously asks Su Xiaowan, who is still silent. Su Xiaowan doesn''t know what happened since she followed Su Xiaowan and said she was rescued by Prince Wu just now. She didn''t say a word for a long time, which really worried Su Ruo. "Nothing." Su Xiaowan shook her head and her face was a little pale. "How can it be all right?" Su Ruo was very worried. Her voice was helpless, and then said, "your face is white. It''s called nothing?" Su Xiaowan stretched out her hand to touch her face, solemnly took Su ruo''s hand and sighed, "do you think the Lord will treat me as a useless person? Or treat me as a shameless person? " Su Ruo was shocked when she heard the speech and said loudly, "miss! Why do you think so? " "I... we... We were kidnapped. That man... " Su Xiaowan said anxiously. In fact, her words have always surrounded the woman''s most important chastity, but she didn''t know that Fang Haotian didn''t pay attention to all this fundamentally, because she didn''t need it. Fang Haotian didn''t accept Su Xiaowan in his heart, but thought she was a person worthy of love, not the love between men and women, but the concern between friends. Su Ruo waved his hand, smiled and said, "I said Miss! What are you thinking? Lord... " Boom! Before Su Ruo finished, a man in black came out of Su Xiaowan''s yard, smashed the gate directly, scattered gravel and sawdust, and covered everything with smoke and dust. Su Ruo was shocked and hurriedly protected Su Xiaowan behind him. He looked dignified and shouted coldly, "who are you? How dare you come to the martial Prince''s residence! " "Prince Wu''s residence?" In the smoke and dust, the man in black, holding two short knives, suddenly paced, and his body swept out wildly. In an instant, he took Su ruo''s face, "it''s just a place where I can come and go if I want." The speed swept out a black straight line and tore the air. The sharp voice shocked the heart. With such strength, Rao is Su ruo''s heart has been flustered. This man is so powerful that he can''t defeat the enemy regardless of speed or attack. If he goes on like this, he will only die! What should I do? The anxious Su Ruo didn''t stop his hand, almost instinctively urged the ring in his hand, and a big shield suddenly lifted up. When! Heavy bumps, great momentum. Su ruo''s body retreated suddenly and his feet kept trampling on the ground, hoping to stabilize, but one by one, he was deeply trapped in his footprints, which showed the man''s strong strength. Su ruo''s eyes were dignified, his breathing was heavy, and his eyes were lit with fire. Who the hell is this? How strong! When the man in black pulled the corners of his mouth, his body disappeared and appeared in front of Su Ruo for less than three steps. "Die!" When the short knife fell, Su Ruo trembled and almost died. She knows that she is not an opponent at all, but she still raises her shield to meet the enemy. Even if this goes on, there is only one word, death! With tears in her eyes, Su Xiaowan secretly hates that she can''t help. Things have reached such a point. Who can help us? Su Xiaowan shouted in her heart, and a figure appeared in her mind, that figure of indomitable and heroic. Dong! A hand, sticking out of the void, hit the man in black in Su Xiaowan''s shocked eyes. If a man in black is shocked, his body trembles and retreats violently, and a mouthful of blood falls like a red plum. In the void, a python dragon figure stood out and came under great pressure, which made the man in Black feel a kind of pressure, a kind of terror from endless purgatory. Almost at the same time, the man in black didn''t stand firm at all. His body just rolled on the ground and rushed to Su Xiaowan. The sudden action, Rao or the man in black, I didn''t expect. Because he rushed to Su Xiaowan without thinking, and a sharp knife hit her delicate neck. Fang Haotian''s eyes were dignified, his hands were clenched, and he drank coldly: "die!" The man in black coughed and threatened Su Xiaowan. He said coldly to Fang Hao: "Prince Wu, I have no other meaning to come here. I am entrusted to convey a meaning." "Say!" Hearing this, Fang Haotian''s voice became colder and colder. He actually sent someone to kill directly. He dared to say that it was to convey his meaning! What a death wish! The man in black smiled coldly and said without hesitation: "general Su Hu has died. The eighth Lord has taken the Zhendong army, so we hope the Lord can make a difference and don''t let the general die in vain!" Chapter 1519 The words of the man in black were like a bolt from the blue, and Su Xiaowan almost fainted. The death of her father was so unexpected that she couldn''t accept it. "You... What you said is true?" Su Xiaowan burst into tears and shook her head. Before the man in black could answer, she thought it was impossible. Su Ruo hurriedly said, "don''t believe me, miss! General, there must be nothing! " "Sure?" Su Xiaowan asked softly, but the weakness in her tone didn''t even mean that she was sure. Her body trembled and her face was pale. She thought it was impossible that she didn''t want to believe it, but she thought the news should be true! Su xiaowanfang bit her lips, her eyes were red, her hands were tightly held, her voice was very low, and suddenly asked, "is this true?" The man in black smiled with a smile in his eyes: "what do you say?" "No!" Su Xiaowan suddenly screamed. She couldn''t control herself and was devastated. "Why? Why don''t I know anything about it? " Su Xiaowan''s voice gradually sank. Suddenly, he punched the man in black. Su Ruo was also shocked by the sudden action. She didn''t expect that Su Xiaowan would suddenly make a move. Fang Haotian saw this scene without hesitation. He bent and stretched his left hand. His body had been swept in front of Su Xiaowan and hit the man in black on the chest. The man in black was hit by Fang Haotian''s fist. If he was hit hard, his body flew upside down and smashed a big hole in the ground. Su Xiaowan gasped heavily, still in a bad mood. She walked to Su Ruo, her legs trembling. If Su Ruo sees him, he quickly goes up and helps him. But she asked in a deep voice, "is there any news from my father?" Su Ruo heard the speech, tightened his body, hesitated and said, "Miss, you need to believe that man''s nonsense. First, he said it in order to disturb your mood." "I''m talking nonsense?" The man in black stood up slowly and put his hand on his face. "Jiang Jianjun!" Su Xiaowan''s face sank, turned to stare at Su Ruo, and asked coldly, "I want to know the answer now." "Ah!" Before Su ruo''s words were finished, Fang Haotian had waved out Jiang Jianjun''s soul. The painful cry made everyone present creepy. "Why?" Su Xiaowan turned around and stared at Fang Haotian. The man who had always let her lead the dream staff had such a cold-blooded side. How does she know the truth when she kills a person who can be confronted without hesitation? "All I can say is one word." After reading every detail of Jiang Jianjun''s soul, Fang Haotian''s eyes became more dignified. He never thought that there was a talk between several generals of Zhendong army in the soul of Jiang Jianjun. They learned that Su Hu was killed by the demon clan in the imperial capital. Now they have mobilized the army to set out in the imperial capital to prepare military advice. Said it was to give Zhendong general a statement. Fang Haotian knows that someone is behind all this. "General Su Hu has nothing, I can guarantee, because I am the one who treats him." Fang Hao stared at Su Xiaowan and said, "the purpose of his coming is to take you away and become the reason for them to send troops. Jiang Jianjun and some of their commanders intend to admonish the imperial capital, which is the real reason why I killed him. " Hearing the word "military advice", Su Xiaowan was paralyzed on the ground, lost his eyes and said in a low voice, "what should I do now? Why did they admonish? " "Obviously, someone wants to cut off my military power." Fang Haotian walks to Su Xiaowan and helps her up. Su Ruo, who was stunned at the same time, hurriedly said, "Lord, please let the general out quickly, otherwise those people will be punished by your majesty! Military advice, that''s rebellion! This is a matter of killing the nine families. This time, I''m afraid it will not involve hundreds of millions of innocent people! " Su Xiaowan couldn''t hold her head when she heard the speech. She really didn''t want to see innocent people bleed, but why would someone like such a human tragedy? Fang Haotian nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know you''re worried, but I''ll leave this matter to Wang. But remember, general Su Hu is safe and sound. He is now fighting in Outland and can''t come back for the time being. " Su Xiaowan was puzzled and tilted her head. She didn''t know what to say. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I know what you mean. Relax and spread the news of the accident. In fact, it is to lead the snake out of the cave so that we can investigate who did it. " "As a result, the other party cunningly encouraged your father''s subordinates and planned to completely remove all your father''s firm subordinates. This time, it must involve a wide range. I want to go to the palace immediately to deal with it. You two be careful. " "Yes!" When Su Xiaowan heard Fang Haotian''s repeated promises, her hanging heart was slightly put down. She had lost her fierce appearance when she shot, leaving only a lovable appearance. Fang Haotian steps out, tears the void and disappears. The next second, Fang Haotian appeared in the palace. "Coming?" In the imperial study, a tired voice came, and Fang Haotian also appeared on the white marble steps. Several guards at the door saw Fang Haotian and saluted at the same time. Lang Sheng said, "Prince Wu." Fang Haotian nodded without saying a word, pushed open the door of the imperial study and entered the room. The emperor sitting on the table, tired, raised his eyes and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" Fang Haotian''s face was frozen and said, "someone instigated the Zhendong army to give advice, saying that he wanted to return the innocence of the late general Su Hu." "Well..." When the emperor heard the speech, he raised his head and looked the same, as if he thought how common it was. The emperor asked, "what do you think?" Fang Haotian said, "transfer the uprising people of Zhendong army to Zhenbei army, and then leave room for the eighth Lord to recruit troops by himself." "In this way, I can use some elite soldiers of Zhendong army to stabilize the position of Zhenbei army, and the eighth Lord doesn''t have to be dragged down." The emperor waved and flew to Fang Haotian with an imperial edict stamped with a big seal: "this matter is for you to deal with. With the imperial edict, you know what to do." Fang Haotian opened his mouth and wanted to talk after receiving the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, the emperor first said, "do it, I''m tired." Fang Haotian put away the Edict and said, "then I''ll leave." After talking, Fang Haotian turned and left. When the emperor left, his eyes glittered and his voice gradually cooled down: "small movements continue! These mice really treat me as a fool! " As for Fang Haotian calling me instead of his son, the emperor doesn''t care. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian, who got the imperial edict, wondered about the emperor''s practice, but he thought about it in his heart. The emperor''s approach is undoubtedly to give him a greater display space. After all, the matter of military advice is still in full swing. Speed is important. If he doesn''t go to see what''s going on, even he doesn''t know what this edict rewrites. Fang Haotian went out of the palace without any stay, tore open the void, and then disappeared. At the same time, numerous forces in the Imperial City staring at Fang Haotian took action one after another, followed by small movements. Donghua City, the garrison of Zhendong army. Dozens of armored generals and commanders in the military tent looked at each other one after another with ugly faces. The spies they sent came back with the news that general Su Hu was dead, and the imperial court sent the eighth Lord as the new general in Zhendong. As for Prince Wu, who has always been regarded as an uncle to be, he has become a general of Peking University in the town. The personnel changes from front to back are so heinous that it looks like stepping down to kill a donkey. In order not to be killed, they can only choose military advice. After all, people are selfish. From the very beginning, Su Hu''s senior general was sent to prison, and many people were quietly preparing. Of course, it can''t be said that they were for Su Hu''s senior general, but rather for the future. As long as there is trouble, the emperor will not start at will. After all, there are still a large number of people involved, so the emperor must throw a rat in his hand. Because of the huge momentum and wide involvement, the emperor must not be able to start, so the law is not responsible for the public. This is their reliance. But can it really be so? There were still several generals who looked very cramped. Behind them were several men with knives. Their eyes were as sharp as falcons, staring at their prey. Such a feeling made them sit like needles and blankets, sweating hard. They could only nod and bow down and say yes again and again along the chattering meaning of the empty birch in the big tent. Kong Xianghua, a very strange name, has now become the controller of the Zhendong army. "What we need to do now is to send troops and admonish the imperial capital, so that your majesty knows that Su Hu''s great general can''t die in vain!" The air fragrant birch waved her hands and roared angrily. As several of the men around Kong Xianghua, they roared excitedly and kept waving their hands, as if it was something worth doing. For the Zhendong army and general Su Hu, even if he died and his family died, he would not hesitate. Among the countless fanatics, there are also several people who shout together, but have helplessness, panic and fear in their eyes. They know that Dawu will never be easily threatened, especially the royal family. Obviously, they can go to heaven directly. Just tell Fang Haotian about it and threaten him. If they don''t ask for an explanation, he won''t get any help from the Zhendong army. Then trade with the eighth Lord. As long as the eighth Lord can help them find an explanation, they will take refuge in him. Why do you have to take part in such a win-win transaction! Some generals saw that the air fragrant birch must have an ulterior purpose, but what if they saw it? Those who do not come are either dead or excluded. If they dare to speak, they will die. They can''t afford to choose now. Regardless of the future outcome, in short, the relationship is absolutely inextricable. Under such circumstances, many people are thinking, even thinking about how to tell the emperor, because only in this way can they save their lives. "Listen, everyone. I have something important to announce." Kong Xianghua folded her hands and said excitedly, "our general Jiang Jianguo has invited back the eldest lady! This time, the eldest lady will ask her majesty for a statement together with us! " Chapter 1520 "Miss?" Everyone present was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face changed for a while. Some people are excited, some are as gray as death, others are expressionless, as if they despise everything. "Is what you said true or false? As far as I know, the eldest lady has always been in Prince Wu''s residence. Prince Wu is extremely powerful. What kind of person is Jiang Jianguo? We don''t know? With him, can you break in? " The words of the questioner made everyone present agree very much. Jiang Jianguo is a second generation ancestor who can be said to rely on his ancestors. How can he easily sneak into Prince Wu''s residence, which is known as his superb martial arts. This is a joke. "So you don''t believe it?" Kongxiang Hua shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "believe it or not, I can tell you that Jiang Jianguo has the gas beads we took from the mackerel people." "Hold your breath!" All the people stood up excitedly, and their voices changed. "Yes, it''s just gathering Qi beads." With a grin, Kong Xianghua said excitedly and excitedly, "we all know what the air bead is. As long as you wear it and don''t hand it, your breath won''t show at all. So how easy it is to sneak into the palace. " "Therefore, let''s wait for the news of Jiang Jianguo!" Kong Xianghua said excitedly, his hands kept swinging. In everyone''s opinion, he was crazy. "Ha ha." Someone sneered in secret. "Ha ha." Suddenly, a sneer came from the void. "Who!" The air fragrant Birch''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and there seemed to be a flame rising in her heart. She was very angry with the Lord of the voice, "come out, don''t play tricks there!" The master of the voice didn''t come out, but he sneered: "what should I hide my feeling? It''s a treasure like gathering Qi beads!" The sound fell and someone came out. Purple Gold Python Dragon Robe, Jasper flowing cloud hairpin. Undoubtedly, this is the Lord of Dawu. Some people who react quickly think of who this person is. The people were greatly surprised. They could not help but step back and looked at the man who came out of the void with dignified eyes. Who is the person in front of you? Everyone here has a bottom in his heart. What he said just now actually told everyone who he was. Prince Wu, this man is Prince Wu! "What do you want to do?" Kong Xianghua is not a fool. After guessing the identity of Prince Wu at once, she becomes cautious, stares at Fang Haotian, clenches her fist a little, and carefully responds to any possible emergencies. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He just landed slowly and remembered everyone in his mind. The reason why I write them all down is that I want to take all the people here away. Whether they want to advise or not, they are dangerous people after all. If they keep them, they are afraid of disaster. "Nothing." Fang Haotian walked slowly to Kong Xianghua, which made him feel a sense of oppression he had never felt before. "Goo." Kong Xianghua''s throat couldn''t help rolling. He couldn''t stand the pressure of Fang Haotian. Every time Fang Haotian approached, he couldn''t help but step back. "The king wants to know who instigated you to summon all the soldiers at will?" Fang Hao said coldly, "don''t think you have a good idea! Do you really think your father will let go of any hidden danger now? " "Your so-called military advice is rebellion in the eyes of your father, emperor and courtiers. However, the deaths of hundreds of millions of people are just a number in their eyes. " "Now Dawu is troubled. What you do now is to have your head cut off. Do you know? " Fang Haotian''s every word was like a hammer, which hit everyone''s heart, making them cold and afraid. Everyone can see that Fang Haotian didn''t lie at all. It can even be said that the emperor is such an attitude. The law doesn''t blame the public. It''s just a joke! "Stop talking nonsense there! I will never believe you! " Kong Xianghua is very afraid. The other party Haotian has a complete disgust. In his opinion, Fang Haotian is just a man with a good life. "You are just the illegitimate son of the emperor! If it''s not for this, how can you rise to the sky step by step? " "A little dragon defends the city. If you don''t succeed in literature and martial arts, others will obey you. I''m absolutely unconvinced by Kong Xianghua!" "Every word you say is for Da Wu, but have you ever considered us?" "Once the eighth Lord takes over us, we will certainly be consumed! After all, we have labeled you! " The low roar of kongxiang birch made everyone feel nervous. They looked at each other and then looked at Fang Haotian. Even without saying a word, Fang Haotian felt a hope for life. Yes, they have been labeled as Fang Haotian. Even if the eighth Lord doesn''t start with them, if the eighth Lord wants to control the Zhendong army, he must have a place to move out. The number of each army is limited. Under such circumstances, we can only move from the original army. In this case, Kong Xianghua can only decide to secretly start military advice and try every means to find opportunities to become the backbone of Zhendong army, not an artificial knife. I''m fish. Kong Xianghua has been trying to strengthen himself. During this period, he has attracted a large number of people. Even if Fang Haotian is staring here, what can he do? Definitely tied up. Staring at Fang Haotian, Kong Xianghua shouted fiercely, "even if you say it well, it''s just your statement. We will never be deceived by you easily!" The people attracted by Kong Xianghua stood up one after another, frowned and stared at Fang Haotian carefully. "It seems that... We can''t talk about it?" Fang Haotian shrugged helplessly and said to them, "the king can give you a guarantee. As long as you like, now the king can set up a stationary army, which will be led by the king himself. The personnel are the elite selected from the Zhendong army." "That is to say, if you like, I can convey the edict now." When Kong Xianghua heard Fang Haotian''s words, her heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. It''s easy to say. It''s sure to interest some people who are not his school. But they may not have thought about why he advised the air birch. It is nothing more than telling the emperor that the Zhendong army wants to vote within the Zhendong army, rather than airborne! As long as the military advice is successful, the person who will benefit the most is definitely him! So, all for their own future. Power is the goal you pursue. The air fragrant birch smiled coldly and shouted in her heart: no one can stop herself! "What you say is nonsense! Now the military advice has been leaked. How many of you can escape? Today, I want to see what you Fang Haotian can do! " The empty sweet birch drank with a cold voice, and suddenly his fist burst out, as if it were roaring from the endless purgatory. The ghosts were winding around, and the ghosts were crying and howling, which made his scalp numb. Seeing this, Fang Haotian shook his sleeves, exhaled through his mouth and nose, and roared: "stubborn!" Like the sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV, the whole tent was lifted impressively. The breath was loud and deafening. Countless people covered their painful ears and retreated one after another. The vigorous breath swirled around the scene, making everyone unable to speak. Uh The empty Birch''s throat rolled and his ears were bleeding. It seems that you can''t feel the sound around you. "You''re dying!" Because of the attack, the whole person seemed to have been greatly humiliated. In his opinion, Fang Haotian is just a rubbish who depends on his blood. How can he have such strength? The strong contrast made him unable to calm down. "Shura purgatory fist!" The heart burst into laughter, and the empty birch fist burst out again. The heaven and earth changed color, and the breath broke out, which surprised the people around. "The air fragrant birch has entered the creator''s realm¡° Everyone looked at it, turned pale and marveled one after another. Some are even more dignified. "Shura purgatory fist comes from an old master''s improved fist technique in legend. It is said that it was the fist technique of the demon family at the beginning. It needs a lot of souls to supplement it before it can play, as if it came from the infernal world and was haunted by resentment." "Now, the air fragrant birch has such strength. Fang Haotian must be unable to bear it and will be defeated¡° When he said this, Fang Haotian also shot at the same time. He gently waved his arm and rubbed his fingers into his sword fingers. In a blink, dozens of soul swords appeared at the same time behind him, flashing light in front of Fang Haotian. Click, click, click. The wronged soul opened his mouth, murmured, roared and ferocious. It made people feel unwell. In front of his eyes, he seemed to see only endless hell, layers of flames soaring into the sky, ghosts crying and howling, and the light of the nether world scared countless people. The body retreated and took a hard step to get rid of this terrible sense. "The air fragrant birch is so strong!" Wen Tongyu''s words were heavy and his body was tight. He stepped back almost at the same time and dared not speak casually. Such strength is worthy of being valued by Zhendong general. It really makes people unable to resist. "What should Prince Wu do next?" Fang Haotian was dressed in a purple and gold Python robe and the strong pressure from his body. A prince came here in person, and he was still powerful and boundless. Many people were afraid and could not raise their fighting consciousness at all. Kong Xianghua is crazy and ferocious. He just wants to kill Fang Haotian! Only by killing him can he have time to prepare his troops and horses. Only in this way can he have the capital to bargain! The guy in the way must not stay! Kill! Kill! Kongxiang Hua''s heart seemed to be inhabited by wild animals. When he saw the enemy, he roared. The ghost attacked the heaven and earth, tore the void and shrouded in Yin Qi. Under his last roar of anger, the body died and the soul attacked Fang Haotian. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian just smiled contemptuously. Several people standing behind Fang Haotian suddenly raised their hearts, shocked and shouted, "Prince Wu, be careful!" At the moment when they shouted loudly, the air birch appeared three meters in front of Fang Haotian! Chapter 1521 Birch is very strong, of course, but it is only strong in their eyes. Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t care. The corners of his mouth were very contemptuous. When his mind suddenly moved, the sword light shone. In the blink of an eye, it was the empty fragrant birch cutting in front of him. The sword light was fast and powerful. When the sword light appeared, almost everyone felt pain in their skin, as if these sword lights were going to destroy everything here. The empty Birch''s brain went blank for a moment. It''s too fast! There was almost no stagnation. The birch felt as if her body had been penetrated, her limbs and joints had been removed, and there was no way to lift her strength. Dong! Suddenly fell down. At this moment, everyone present felt a tight heart and looked incredible. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He raised his foot and stepped on the chest of Kong Xianghua. His voice was cold and fierce: "who instigated you to rebel?" The air fragrant birch was trampled by Fang Haotian and was not angry. Her body shook hard and wanted to struggle to stand up. Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t give him a chance. After death, he shot with the soul sword and nailed his limbs to the ground in an instant, so that he wouldn''t have any chance to move. "Say!" Facing Fang Haotian''s question, Kong Xianghua still clenched her teeth and said nothing. "Don''t say yes." Fang Haotian sneered and pulled a cold feeling from the corners of his mouth. "Since you don''t say, I have to do it myself." "You... What do you want to do?" Kong Xianghua looked at Fang Haotian, who was slowly opening her hand with cold eyes, and her voice trembled. "I... I tell you! Even if you inflict torture, general Ben won''t say it! " When Fang Haotian heard Kong Xianghua''s words, he was able to determine that someone was manipulating Kong Xianghua. Of course, the most important thing was that Kong Xianghua was ambitious and wanted to climb up, otherwise she would not look like this. Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t care about his words, but said faintly, "torture? unwanted! The king will search the soul directly. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, all the people around cooled their backs. They just felt that their bodies were sweating, and their clothes and armor were soaked in the blink of an eye. Fang Haotian''s practice is really frightening! Soul searching is forbidden, and Fang Haotian dares to use it so blatantly, which shows how strong he is. Only the strong dare say so casually. "You!" Kong Xianghua wanted to talk, but Fang Haotian obviously didn''t want to give him a chance. Almost before his voice fell, he made a bold move. The next second, his palm pressed on Kong Xianghua''s head and quickly pulled out his soul. Oh! At this time, heaven and earth suddenly gave a startling sound, as if it were the comer of netherworld purgatory. A violent Yin Qi tightened Fang Hao''s heart. Without much thought, he tore up the void, disappeared his body, and quickly took away his soul. A purple light shines, and then the light shines. The next second it covers the birch body above the ground. Zizi. The fire immediately burned the corpses on the ground into nothingness and turned them into fly ash. "No!" Fang Haotian stared at the soul in his hand, as if he had encountered a fire. There was no wind, spontaneous combustion, and the fire burst into the sky. Fang Haotian was surprised and angry. "Soul burning beast!" He gave a deep and low drink, tore up the soul in his hand, and floated on the ground. The dark green was like a ghost fire, so that the people around him seemed to meet ghosts and scared away. Fang Haotian didn''t care about this piece, but quickly searched the memory of the empty fragrant birch, but at the moment when he finished the search, this piece of soul began to burn. Fang Haotian threw the soul fragment in his hand on the ground and let it burn itself regardless. All this is because Fang Haotian doesn''t care how useful the person in front of him is. He just wants to know what exists in his mind. But obviously, the other party doesn''t want Fang Haotian to know who he is. After dozens of seconds, Fang Haotian found that Kong Xianghua, an idiot, had his memory tampered with. The action of soul burning beast is just the last guarantee. So this time, Fang Haotian only found the picture of Kong Xianghua trading with others. The other party''s face was like covered with a layer of mist. There are no valuable clues. In vain. He could not make complaints about it. He waved away all the empty birch, and turned around. Fang Haotian said to Wen Tongyu, "are all the people with the same heart as the Soviet guard in the town east?" Fang Haotian asked and asked everyone to nod yes. "OK. In that case, I have a decree in my hand. I can now select a group of people to take to the north and form a new army to prepare for the expedition against the Dayan Dynasty in the north. " Fang Haotian''s voice was awe inspiring and holy, which stunned all the people around him. Although Fang Haotian had a few words before, he was interrupted by Kong Xianghua. Now he was mentioned again. He just remembered what Fang Haotian meant. People''s minds are active. They have thought through everything in a short time. This is an opportunity. As long as you decide to become Fang Haotian''s man, then this is his direct line. This is an unprecedented good thing. It can not only keep their future career, but also give them more room for promotion! So everyone should come down at the same time and say, "don''t worry, Lord. We will sort out the team as soon as possible, and then go north with the Lord." "It''s not urgent." Fang Haotian glanced at everyone present and said in a deep voice: "I found one thing from Kong Xianghua''s memory. This time, there are a large number of enemies in Zhendong army. In order to ensure that Zhendong army can protect its combat power before the arrival of the eighth Lord, so I will leave some soldiers and promote them at this time." "Now go back and list all those who do not want to go north with the king. Within today, the king will list all the names and finally include them in the edict." "In other words, it doesn''t matter if no one is willing to follow north. What I need is someone who really wants to go north, so even a small soldier is enough." Fang Haotian''s words make people feel stable. Some of the lineages who really didn''t want to go north were relieved at last. In their opinion, being able to go north may be a guarantee for a smooth official career, but more importantly, their family has lived here for many years, and Zhendong army is already their home. Suddenly leave, this unforgiving feeling will only wrap around their hearts and hold them tightly, making them feel heartache. With such a humanized choice, people still have a more important question to ask. Wen Tongyu was pushed forward and asked, "the last general has another question. Could you please show me?" In the face of the sudden problem, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "I know what your problem is. This time, I can say that general Su Hu is no big deal. He is serving as a general outside the territory. This is a secret. You should avoid it now." "Yes!" When Wen Tongyu heard Fang Haotian''s words, his heart completely fell to the ground, bowed his hands with the people at the same time, and then stopped talking. "Well, hurry down and deal with it. Gather the whole army. If you like, you may have to regroup next." Fang Haotian said that his figure disappeared, leaving only a desolate scene. After a careful look, they just shrugged helplessly, and then went down to work. Zhendong army, Tanggu city. Fang Haotian fell at his feet and stepped on the roof of a building. He was silent for a while, and then his soul expanded. For a time, he shrouded the small town in his perception. Everyone in the street, every move, every word and deed, appeared one by one in Fang Haotian''s sea of knowledge. "Hoo..." Fang Haotian slowly breathed out a sigh of disappointment and shook his head. I thought I could find any clues, but in the end, the memory in this small town was false. It''s very common. Only a few martial arts schools support the whole town. Other urban defense forces are just a joke. "Forget it, since the other party doesn''t want the king to find him, he will naturally cover it up with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that the fool Kong Xianghua believed it." Fang Haotian whispered in the air, smiled on his back, and then said, "Well! Now that the Zhendong army has come, it is the East China Sea that goes out from here. It happens that today, I go to Japan. " "I remember that there is an iqina well in Japan, which leads to the Jiuyou abyss and can play the nether spirit spring. It''s a good thing, and it''s good for the soul. " "Go and have a look." Fang Haotian is not a person in this world, but when he was guarding the city, he heard Mr. Liu talk to several children about the treasures of the East Sea. Among them, the nether spirit spring is very helpful for the soul. It is even said that as long as it is used, he can break through the eternal environment. I think I can try. After all, so far, the slow entry has really given him a headache. Just go there. Determined in his heart, Fang Haotian turned into the East China Sea without hesitation. Fang Haotian was embarrassed when his figure just appeared on the sea. As if he had come to heaven and earth, Fang Haotian only felt that his body was bound by a force and pressed him on the sea. If he wasn''t strong, he had been planted on his back. At such a crisis moment, Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and patted on the sea. His body suddenly turned and stood at attention. His feet seemed to step on the air cushion floating on the water, and he didn''t mean to fall down. Put his hand in front of him and looked at it. Fang Haotian''s eyes were dignified and suddenly said, "this sea area has the power to repel itself, as if it were alive." Whispering for a long time, Fang Haotian couldn''t understand why. However, although the power of the sea is strong, it just makes it impossible to fly. As for walking on the waves, it''s still easy. Fang Haotian carried his hands on his back and walked leisurely like a leisurely court, looking around one step at a time, enjoying the beautiful scenery around him. "That''s good." The sky is blue, the sea waves are rolling, the boats can be seen passing by from time to time, and even the fishermen exclaim. Everything is so pleasant. Fang Haotian was actually very tired after struggling with the government for a long time. At this time, he felt relaxed and his mind slowly precipitated here. "That''s good..." Fang Haotian slowly raised his feet and felt the breeze on the pavement. His heart was full of lightness and emptiness, and he felt no self and no sky. Chapter 1522 "Hoo..." In his quiet breath, Fang Hao''s relationship with God did not change at all. With his feet on the sponge, Ling ran stood like a settled old monk, showing no signs of defeat. The sea waves rolled and felt Fang Haotian''s calm appearance, as if he had been provoked. The sea raised huge waves, and a roar of anger stopped the clouds in the sky. The waves fell, and the shadow covered Fang Haotian''s vision in front of him. Even under such circumstances, Fang Haotian still didn''t change his expression, but silently stared at the giant beast rising from the sea in front of him. The giant beast has numerous towering bone spurs and mussel kelp wrapped around it. The salty moisture of the sea comes to his face, and endless pressure wants to crush Fang Haotian''s body. Not far away, because the giant beast got up and stirred up the waves, the surging waves almost overturned a huge iron and wood ship with a five character flag. "Sawtooth siren!" The middle-aged man in a robe on the ship had a frightened voice and dignified eyes. "Why did you get up from here?" The man lowered his voice, and several people behind him said with difficulty: "master, why does this thing appear here? Isn''t he a Sea Patrol demon of the sea family? The following will not appear for many years. Why does it appear today? " Swallowing their saliva, the Wu family all stepped back one after another, their hands were difficult to hold, and their bodies trembled. In the view of the sea demon, Fang Haotian is a man with a dangerous smell. Therefore, it must be removed. With a roar, it immediately charged forward and wanted to tear Fang Haotian to pieces. However, Fang Haotian obviously didn''t care much, but took a step slowly and waved his fingers gently. Prick. As the sky was torn, the earth was split, and all sentient beings were chopped to pieces, the crisp sound like a paper crack made the ships crossing in the distance burst into trembling screams. Fang Haotian was still walking quietly. The huge mountain like body on the sea slowly fell down, and his blood soaked the sea, which made people tremble. "Is this... Is this still human? The jagged sea demon on the East Sea was easily cut in half. " With exclamation and emotion, the iron and wood giant ship sailing on the sea slowly swings its rudder. They want to hurry to pick up Fang Haotian, because they may encounter a large number of pirates on the next road. As people who make a living on the sea, they are cautious, but the previous section is the channel back to Japan. It has only been opened for a while, and the iron and wood ship has been close to Fang Haotian. "Master! It seems to be the Lord of Dawu! " Wiped the sweat from his forehead, the watchman on the lookout platform shouted loudly. As soon as he said this, it was like a stone falling into a calm lake and stirring up a pool of waves. "The king of Dawu?" "Why are you here?" The people who looked at each other slowly took a step forward and said to the owner in one voice: "master, this may be the last chance for our five families!" Wu Teng, the leader of the Wu family, has a heavy complexion, but his mind turns a thousand times without any confusion. He thought of his family, which had been struggling to survive on the tengluo islands in the East Sea for thousands of years. Although Dawu''s control over the East China Sea is low, he always allows various forces to quarrel and fight each other in the East China Sea, and does not let the other party have any time to stop. Therefore, in the whole East China Sea, except for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty in Japan, there is no force that can compete with Dawu. But it also led to rampant piracy in the East China Sea, and the small family could only survive. Therefore, how to hold thighs is a compulsory course for small forces in the East Sea. I thought I couldn''t meet the top level of Dawu all my life. After all, only the top level of Dawu can decide whether his family can prosper. That''s exactly what happens. If there is a chance at present, even if he is familiar with his face, it is a sure thing to make a profit. Moreover, those who can tread the waves on the sea must be strong and boundless. Such people certainly disdain to attack such weak people as them. After thinking about it, the Lord of the Wu family said, "get close to the prince. I''ll ask him. I hope this can alleviate the crisis of the Wu family." "Yes!" At the words of family leader Wu, the people hurried to the boat and rushed to Fang Haotian''s place. Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t stop. After handling the sea demon easily, he walked forward slowly with his hands on his back. But after taking a few steps on the vast sea, Fang Haotian stopped. Now he''s a little embarrassed. Although he calmed down just now, he can''t find the right direction in this vast sea, so where is Japan? Fang Haotian has no foundation at all. Just as he was wondering whether to pass or not, a cry came behind him. "Lord Dawu, please stay." Fang Haotian frowned and turned around. He saw that Wuteng''s iron and wood boat had slowly approached him. "My Lord. Where are you going? " Wu Teng smiled, put down the dignity of the family leader and nodded and bowed like a sophomore. Fang Haotian frowned. He didn''t know what the person came to say, but he didn''t smile. What''s more, the two sides didn''t know each other. If they did it themselves, it would only make people laugh. Not to mention that the person in front of him is still a person who doesn''t have much strength. If he starts like this, his Taoist heart will be unstable. He will simply be interested. Fang Haotian smiled and replied, "go to Japan." "Japan!" Wu Teng''s heart tightened and turned with a happy face. He arched his hands and said, "Lord, there are countless monsters attacking Japan. If you don''t hurry, you can take a villain boat to take a nap in the tengluo islands and then go to Japan. After all, this is the only channel." Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech and secretly rejoiced: "it''s really dozing off and someone sent pillows." But what is the purpose of this man? Why invite yourself aboard? There was no cover in his suspicious eyes, which made Wu Teng feel a complete chill and sweat behind him. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Wu Teng then said, "this Lord, there are countless pirates on the sea. They are all ferocious people. They rob and kill people when they see people. The Lord is alone. I''m afraid it''s dangerous." Hearing Wu Teng''s words, Fang Haotian smiled. Although he disdained some pirates, he also knew that the person in front of him wanted to help him, so as to save himself from worry all the way. Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. He was also thinking about how to go to Japan. Of course, if he foreshadowed here in advance, he might be able to completely master every move here in the future. So Fang Haotian made up his mind, jumped into the boat, arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you." Seeing Fang Haotian''s kindness, Wu Teng dared not be presumptuous, because he was well versed in secular principles. Only the strong were worthy of the courtesy given by the strong. The rest is polite. Don''t treat yourself as a green onion. Therefore, Wu Teng''s posture was lower, nodded and bowed repeatedly, and said, "I don''t dare. It''s glorious that the prince can get on our boat. Please sit down and let the villain serve tea right away. " "Hey... Not busy!" Fang Haotian raised his hand and stopped: "this time, I went to Japan secretly, so there is not much time. In addition, I can only go all the way east for the first time. If I go on like this, I don''t know that monkey years and horses can reach Japan." "So, where will you go first? Tell the king that the king will take you first, and then give the king a chart." What Fang Haotian said made Wu Teng a little lost, but he soon cheered up. Although Fang Haotian couldn''t go to the family town as he expected, he made money by mixing a familiar face. Without saying a word, Wu Teng asked his men to send the chart. After taking it, he respectfully presented it with both hands. Fang Haotian raised his hand and took it, then spread it out. He looked carefully in full view of the public for a while, with a smile on his mouth. "All right. In that case, the king will give you a ride to save trouble. " While talking, Fang Hao''s mind suddenly moved. There was no wind on the sea around, and waves formed behind the ship, pushing the whole ship forward like a strong wind layer by layer. Chopping waves and chopping waves without bumping, it is like an island walking on the sea, which makes everyone present feel shocked and awed by each other''s amazing moves. In their view, Fang Haotian is like a myth and legend. If it is not the God and man in the sky, how many people can easily lift a huge ship on the sea? No one! All you can do is God! However, they were surprised, and Fang Haotian was also surprised. When walking on the sea, there seemed to be an invisible Qi in heaven and earth to suppress him. That feeling bored him very much. But now when pushing the iron wood giant ship, it seems very relaxed and labor-saving. This had to make him feel a kind of out and out curiosity. Fang Haotian turned and asked, "why is this king rejected and suppressed by heaven and earth when walking on the sea, but he doesn''t feel anything on this ship?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, Wu Teng was worried, and sweat rolled down his forehead. I felt helpless in my heart and said secretly: not everyone is as strong as you. Even if he could not talk in his heart, he could not make complaints about it. Gotou Yasukyung said, "Wang''s first trip to the sea is not normal. This ship was made of one of the few iron and wood that can float on the sea in the East China Sea. " "Iron wood?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. His fingers knocked on his chin, firmly remembering the existence of iron and wood in his heart. "Yes! Iron wood. " Wu Teng nodded, took out a round iron ball from his arms, put it in front of him, and then took out a sandalwood carving from his pocket. The iron ball was thrown into the sea, and the sandalwood carving was then thrown into the sea. When Fang Haotian saw this scene, his eyes did not leave the two objects in front of him. The wood carving sank slowly, but it didn''t sink with the sea for three seconds. At this moment, Fang Hao was very curious. As soon as he grabbed it, he immediately took the iron ball away. Looking at the patterns above, I felt the smell of wood on the iron ball carefully. This thing is wood! Chapter 1523 "Good." Fang Haotian lightly played with the iron and wooden ball in his hand and said with a smile: "the world is still full of all kinds of novelty. Rao is still unable to master everything quickly because of this cultivation. It seems that if you want to reach a deeper level, you will inevitably need external forces. " Listening to Fang Haotian''s self mockery, Wu Teng didn''t answer, because he didn''t know why Fang Haotian said so, but he also knew not to ask what he shouldn''t ask. Fang Haotian didn''t mean to speak again. After waiting for a while, Wuteng saw that Fang Haotian didn''t speak. He hesitated a little and boldly came forward and said, "Lord, the splint is too dry. Please move to the inner cabin to have a rest?" Hearing this, Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary." "This..." Wu Teng was obviously unwilling, but Fang Haotian took a step forward and said, "because we have been surrounded." While talking, Wu Teng looked left and right. Huge warships looked like giant animals, shielding huge shadows in the sun. Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and took his mind. The warship under him slowly stopped on the sea. Without power, he could only float with the waves, up and down, which was also very like the heart of Wu Teng. The flags were spread one by one and several different textures made Fang Haotian calculate that there was at least a fleet composed of ten forces in front of him. Although they lined up neatly, they could find that they were wary of each other. "It''s the ten kings." Wu Teng was shocked, his head almost shook into a rattle, and his mind almost turned into paste. Ten kings, throughout the East China Sea, but nightmares generally exist. As long as they keep an eye on it, there''s nothing better. "Ten kings?" Fang Haotian pulled the corners of his mouth and disdained to smile, "what''s that?" "This... This is not a thing." Wu Teng didn''t look as calm as Fang Haotian. His throat rolled, his hand clenched in his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "the ten kings are an organization composed of the ten strongest pirates in the East Sea. On weekdays, they each command one side and collect tolls from passing merchant ships. Our small families can only tremble under their authority and can''t do anything. " Speaking of this, Wu Teng became more and more angry and looked ugly. Their family had been struggling to survive. They were careful not to annoy any of the ten kings, because they had the power to destroy them easily. In such a world, they have had enough to survive hard, look at people''s faces and bend their knees all their life. Fang Haotian''s arrival is their last expectation. Take a deep breath. Wu Teng''s voice is still low and said: "Lord, don''t fight them. After all, they are too strong. The ten kings are invincible on the sea. " Hearing Wu Teng''s words, Fang Haotian was not angry at all. He just smiled faintly, took a step forward and sneered: "the king is here. Let those who can speak come out, otherwise the king will destroy everything you have today." As soon as the words came out, Bai Wuteng was scared, his face was confused, his body kept retreating, and said in a secret way: "my God, how dare this prince be so crazy? Don''t you know that the ten kings hate people like this in front of them? It''s over. Next, the family will encounter the biggest disaster in history. No, we must find a way to deal with it, otherwise it will be destroyed. " Wu Teng felt that Fang Haotian''s identity was so strong and powerful that it was impossible to challenge the ten kings in one breath. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that Fang Haotian can run freely on the sea. If he wants to escape, the ten kings will certainly not catch him. At that time, he will be angry with the Wu family. At that time, the Wu family will die! So he hurried forward, the other Haotian showed an apologetic smile, and turned to the ten kings and said, "Grandpa, little Wuteng, passed by today and paid the annual fee and tax. Don''t you want to ruin your reputation by surrounding the small ship like this?" There was no response on the ten King ship, just a burst of noise, one after another, no rules, messy words and noisy voices were boring. Fang Haotian has a big heart. Don''t these people know what respect is? Damn it! Fang Haotian frowned and groaned, the world roared and faded, the sea roared, the waves surged and swept up, and Water Dragons condensed from nothingness, roared and rolled! When the water dragon rolled, there was only scream and roar. Some people step on the void and struggle with the water dragon, and the sea also begins to change. The sea, which is not very calm, has exploded, splashed, the sound is low, and the light slides between them. Drops fall on the sea surface, refracting the rainbow light under the sunshine, which is colorful. Fang Haotian groaned, then moved his steps, his mind suddenly moved, his soul force urged, and in the blink of an eye, a soul sword poked out of the void. When the sword light flickered, his clothes were windless and automatic, and his sleeves were hunting. He was gorgeous. The soul sword left the ship and rushed to dozens of enemy ships from the sea. The fierce roar penetrated people''s eardrums and deeply stimulated the brain, making the ten kings unable to sit still. Soul sword is not a real object. It can come and go freely on the sea. It can''t sink unlike everything before. So just for a moment, the soul sword had hit the iron and wood ship. The next second, each iron and wood ship became debris. After the explosion, Wu Tengxun went to the sea and saw a pot of dumplings on the sea. A person fluttered and fell and screamed constantly. The screams continued, but they were all swallowed up soon. Seeing this scene, Fang Hao''s heart was only cold. I didn''t expect that there were such domineering strong people in the sea. Those who didn''t have enough cultivation disappeared in a moment. If you want to fall into the sea, it''s just a dead word. "Now you can come out and talk. Why did you stop the king?" Shaking his sleeves, Fang Haotian was still calm, and his calm voice made Wu Teng feel uneasy. All this is just because we see Fang Haotian''s absolute strength. Such a domineering side can not be determined by an identity. What is more important is strength. "Ha ha." Cold laughter came out from all directions, and the void began to twist. Then eleven figures came out slowly. Fang Haotian glanced and saw the familiar figure. He was immediately happy and stepped back to make room for the other party to fall. "I said that Lord Gu is really haunted. You can meet him anywhere." Fang Haotian''s words surprised Wu Teng again. Looking carefully, he saw a powerful middle-aged man wearing a purple gold Python Dragon Robe and a tassel jade hat walking towards Fang Haotian with a smile. Three meters away, Gu Tianzong stood still, closed his sleeves, smiled and said, "I was surprised. I thought I couldn''t meet familiar people when I went to Japan. I didn''t expect to see Prince Wu." "Since I saw Prince Wu, I came to say hello, but I didn''t expect Prince Wu to start so quickly. If it weren''t for the king''s mediation, it would be difficult for Prince Wu to get any benefit from the attack of ten people. " Fang Haotian shook his head. Just for a moment, a figure appeared in front of him half an inch away. Fang Haotian, with a dull complexion, was cold at the corners of his mouth. His breath exploded, and the air waves rolled on the sea. The man in front of him was knocked away and bounced off by endless pressure. With a dull hum, the figure stepped hard on the deck and ruthlessly outlined two deep gullies. Wu Teng was even more shocked when he saw this scene. This man actually has such strength. The gullies on the deck have almost penetrated the whole piece of iron and wood. This man''s strength is terrible, but Fang Haotian is more terrible. "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient." Gu Tianzong, like a peacemaker, took a step forward, and then almost the same amount of air waves exploded, enveloping the ten kings behind him, forming a clear-cut trend with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian said coldly, "it seems that Lord Gu is going to fight with the king?" "I''m going to fight the king for a long time, but I''m only going to make peace with the prince of Japan. I''m only going to make peace with the king recently." Gu Tianzong''s words made Fang Haotian''s vision more indifferent, just like the cold ice in September, cold awn Bi Lu: "so, you provoked the rebellion of Kong Xianghua?" "It''s just easy." Gu Tianzong said with a smile, "it''s just a free hand. It just allows you to improve your strength and win more than half of the main force of the East army of the town. I believe that the Dayan Dynasty in the north will become a thing in the bag of Prince Wu." Fang Hao smiled coldly and did not hesitate to shoot Gu Tianzong. The fist style was fierce, like a bomb exploding, like a bell ringing. The sky was like thunder. Gu Tianzong''s eyes trembled when he was deaf and enlightening. He turned to hold his hands horizontally and blew out a fist face-to-face. Dong! The two men collided with each other, and the water splashed everywhere. The ten kings retreated wildly. They stepped on the magic steps in the waves, such as light and electricity, and avoided countless shocks in front of them one by one. "Hey, hey! Why did you suddenly do it? " Gu Tianzong was a little helpless and moved his steps. The figure of the other Haotian rushed again shrugged, and then the two were punching each other. "I really regret letting you go at the beginning. This time, your leisure is nothing to Dawu, but it is very beneficial to you here in Japan." The two stood steadily in the fist wind. Fang Hao''s God was ugly and wanted to break Gu Tianzong up here. "What does Japan have?" Gu Tianzong smiled brightly, dazzling like a blooming sunflower. Fang Haotian was even more angry. His boxing style was fierce and hurried. He didn''t give any face. After several collisions, the two finally got out of the battle. Wu Teng is already bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his body is shaky. He was shocked. He didn''t have many ideas in his heart. I didn''t expect that Fang Haotian and Gu Tianzong''s strength was so terrible. They fought each other more than a hundred times. If Fang Haotian didn''t resolve his Qi intentionally or unintentionally, they really couldn''t resist so many shocks. But even so, it is too difficult to bear the power of the next attack. Chapter 1524 "What is it? Japan is a gathering place for a group of rats. Cutting down half of the Zhendong army naturally gives you more time to prepare, or even to delay time. " Fang Haotian is gnashing his teeth. He really hates this haunted guy. Now he has only one mind. Kill this guy and save more energy to improve himself. Gu Tianzong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "time is like running water, everything will pass. The name mouse is just a thing of the past for me. The glory of Daqi will shine on the mainland again, so Prince Wu, I look forward to a real war with you. " "But I have something to do recently, so I won''t accompany Lord Wu." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Tianzong jumped up. At this moment, Fang Hao shouted coldly: "where to go!" A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. When the red light flickered, Fang Haotian burst into a drink: "emperor''s sword heart!" The sword seemed to come from the pressure of the endless void, and the sky seemed to crack an eye and slowly open. Stare at Gu Tianzong! Gu Tianzong suddenly tightened his mind and said in secret, "the Emperor gave Fang Haotian the sword heart. Is the emperor really going to give him the throne?" "But that''s good. If you have a chance, give priority to it." Determined, Gu Tianzong did not hesitate to use his strongest escape skills. He waved his left hand and twisted his right hand. In a moment of Kung Fu, a gray big knife was connected with his right hand in the void. Tear! The blade cut through everything, hit the void, and finally hit the eye. Boom! The powerful blade was blown open, and the eye torn by the emperor''s sword was broken. The void was not stopped, and the thunder continued to burst and vibrated, and the expanding sword spirit continued to sweep. At this time, if anyone happened to fly past, he must be the most unlucky person. Gu Tianzong sneered: "the emperor''s sword heart is a secret that the Dawu royal family doesn''t pass on. You can''t practice it well." While talking, Gu Tianzong suddenly looked up and stared at the waves on the sea level in the distance. He picked up the corners of his mouth and said kindly, "the sea people are coming, but they never make sense. You''d better be ready. " "Especially the Sea Patrol demon was killed by you." Gu Tianzong lifted the strange gray long knife and fell into the void in front of him. Fang Haotian didn''t catch up because, as Gu Tianzong said, the sea clan had attacked. Under that kind of breath that he didn''t feel at all, the waves in the distance were surging, Bai Lian crossed and pulled out a straight line, and a beast that he had never seen flashed and rushed to the small boat drifting on the sea. After Gu Tianzong left, the ten kings also turned back to their ship and left quickly soon. "What is the sea family?" Fang Haotian waved his hand on the ship, and a dense air swayed away on the sea. Every seriously injured person on the ship and even ordinary people on the verge of death were shocked and felt the change of their body, because they felt that they seemed to be more strengthened. Hearing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, as well as his physical recovery, and even the bottleneck of many years has been broken by this dense gas, Wu Teng was even more excited and said, "the sea family is the overlord of the seabed. They are an empire formed by some Mermaid races as royalty. In the East Sea, the strongest is not the ten kings, but the hegemonic race who has been living in the sea. " "They have a strong aversion to the Terran, but they always stand high in the face of the Terran. Their wisdom is very high, but their mind is very simple. Their likes and dislikes for the human race are directly reflected on their faces. " "So it''s no use talking to them and reasoning." Wu Teng roughly introduced the power of the sea clan. Fang Haotian nodded and recorded all the important information in his head. To put it bluntly, the Hai nationality is a kind of race that hates human beings and speaks frankly. When we got to the stern, a line of water and sky appeared in the distance. Fang Haotian waved down, and soon the sea seemed to be under the pressure of heaven and earth and became calm. A white sea demon was pulled out at sea and finally showed his head. Fang Haotian looked at it intently. This sea demon actually looked like a seahorse, but there were many waves of unknown material on his body, sparkling and intoxicating in the sun. "Human beings." Wu tengcai followed Haotian''s footsteps above and stood firmly behind him. He heard the sea demon struggling on the sea in the distance, and a ferocious and terrible fish head monster roared: "you are provoking the sea clan!" "Patrol the sea Yasha!" Wu Teng''s throat rolled, his voice trembled a little and said, "be careful, Lord. Sea Patrol Yaksha are the peak of the creator. They are powerful and almost won''t go out casually. It''s here today. It can be seen that the Hai family must have found something. " Fang Haotian didn''t care, but stepped on the sea and approached the Sea Patrol Yasha step by step. Fang Haotian seemed to be between heaven and earth. Fang Haotian breathed evenly and appeared in front of the sea demon in front of Yacha in the frown of Yacha. When the sea demon saw Fang Haotian, his body began to become heavy and his breathing was rapid. Who is the person in front of you? Trembling and afraid to speak, he could only watch Fang Haotian reach out and touch him. The sparkling body made Fang Haotian see what it was. It was war armor. Pieces of dark iron, one of the legendary treasures of the sea, were made into scales, then strung into armor and hung on the sea dragon horse. This smelting technology is amazing. Fang Haotian praised the Sea Patrol yakha and said, "I can''t see that you sea people can even smelt xuanyang iron. I think the overall strength is still very strong." "Hum!" Fang Haotian''s admiration made the Sea Patrol yakha proud. He looked up and disdained: "since you know, you don''t hurry to catch it. You damn human, I feel the smell of thirty-five in you. You must have killed him! " "If you surrender now, I can still consider saving your life!" The Sea Patrol night fork shook a trident in his hand, and the xuanyang iron was exposed, "take you to the sea family, become a hard worker, and let you enjoy the glory of the sea god!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head when he mentioned the pride of Poseidon. Obviously, the goods didn''t feel how strong they were. Instead, they were complacent, as if Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, was not afraid to come. Facing such an idiot, Fang Haotian felt it necessary to teach him the truth of being a man. In particular, being a man with his tail between his legs is what he should learn! Without hesitation, Fang Haotian attacked with a heavy fist, and the world turned pale with the roar. Boom! Under the heavy impact, the dark iron armor on the sea dragon horse broke one after another. With the roar, even people and horses flew to the sky like meteors! "How about being a man! The most important thing is to make it clear that arrogance needs strength. " Fang Haotian''s voice didn''t fall. Wu Teng''s hands and fingers standing on the deck were already in his mouth, constantly bumping, and his nails flew disorderly. In his opinion, Fang Haotian''s behavior was so cruel that he even beat the Sea Patrol Yaksha, and he didn''t hesitate to teach him how to be a man. It''s really terrible! Such a person is really the prince of Dawu? If so, I will certainly pay attention to the Hai nationality. After all, when the great military crusade against Japan, I signed a non-interference covenant with the Hai nationality! To do so is undoubtedly to provoke the sea clan and tear up the covenant! Wu Teng was constantly amazed and his heart kept jumping. He was like a running deer. He just didn''t feel first love, but was frightened. Are you kidding? The Hai people have always protected their weaknesses and are always overbearing. Those who beat them today don''t have to go tomorrow. The next step is the pursuit of the whole family, endless and endless. So Fang Haotian stabbed the hornet''s nest! Boom! At the moment when Wu Teng made a complete conclusion, there was another roar in the sky. The Sea Patrol Yaksha had not responded yet. Even people and horses were slapped down from the sky. A meteor with a flame falls rapidly into the sea. The spray, fire and fog evaporate. It forms a painting in the sun, which makes people''s hearts boiling. Although Fang Haotian poked the hornet''s nest, the sea clan has been pressing the Terran on the sea, which is really unpleasant. For many years, no one dared to say no to the Haizu at sea. It''s lucky to see this today! Just one word, cool! Fang Haotian slowly landed on the deck under the attention of the crowd. He didn''t smile, but was indifferent, as if everything was just a little effort. "I admire your majesty!" Wu Teng naturally won''t let go of this flattery, especially now Fang Haotian, no matter whether he pokes a hornet''s nest or not, he''s fighting the sea clan. As a human race living on the sea, he will naturally stand beside him. Whether right or wrong, the Terrans can survive at sea only if they unite. "Yes." Fang Haotian accepted it calmly, but the corners of his mouth provoked a smile. It''s the first time for Hai Zu to see him. He''s very tough. He can''t die with such a punch. It seems that Hai Zu still has some skills. "Roar! Human, you hurt me! " Before the sea was calm, the fish head monster shattered the sea again and jumped up. The Trident in his hand chopped the waves and took Fang Haotian directly. Wu Teng can see clearly. The Sea Patrol night fork was beaten by Fang Haotian. His nose blossomed and his face flattened. He looked so embarrassed that he was very happy! But this time, the fish head monster''s means were as fast as lightning, which was frightening! It was already 100 meters in an instant, straight to Fang Hao''s forehead. Fang Haotian disdained to sneer and stretched out his hand. It seemed that there was a wall in front of him, which sealed everything and couldn''t get through. Dong Dong! Several times in a row, the Sea Patrol Yaka roared: "damn human! Cowardice, cowardice, rubbish! Have the ability to fight me squarely! " "Upright?" Fang Haotian smiled and shrugged, "as you wish." As soon as the voice fell, he pulled down the invisible wall in front of him. Fang Haotian stretched out two fingers and slowly clamped the head of the Trident. The fish head monster looked shocked and shocked. Then it screamed in horror. A sharp sound was still spreading in the air. Wu Teng covered his ears and looked at Fang Haotian shaking the Sea Patrol fork like a rubber band with a trident. He was a little stunned. Chapter 1525 Fang Hao was indifferent to the gods, as if everything was under control. The swinging speed is faster and faster, and the sound of the fish head monster is still constant, which is also a little boring. With a gentle meal, he grabbed the fish head monster on the Trident rod. Because his body could not bear the sudden stagnation of power, his body suddenly rolled up like a twist. With a bang, it seemed that someone was chewing the cartilage on the small row. It was a pleasant sound. But Wu Teng was still sweating when he heard this sound, as if he had fallen into the water and been picked up, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Fang Haotian frowned, looked at the Sea Patrol Yaksha who couldn''t catch it and fell into the sea, and said with a smile: "I thought you were an expert who could hold on to 30 seconds in my hand, but now it seems that you really don''t have to fight." Listening to Fang Haotian''s laughter, Wu Teng''s cheeks twitched. The powerful Sea Patrol Yaksha didn''t fight? If the Sea Patrol Yaksha doesn''t fight, I''m afraid there are few experts who can be regarded as fighting masters! "Damn it!" When the Sea Patrol Yaksha floats, Fang Haotian says that he has not been beaten, he suddenly roars with anger. The waves suddenly roll left and right, which is a spectacular scene. His body is organizing little by little, and finally recovers its body. "Boom!" The Sea Patrol Yaksha attacked again. A water arrow rushed from the sea and killed Fang Haotian with a sharp howl. This blow was very powerful and powerful. Fang Haotian smiled coldly and didn''t attract much attention. He shook the Trident in his hand, and the war Trident was inserted into the water arrow. For a moment, the rain flew over, and the momentum was as loud as thunder. Wu Teng covered his ears and stepped back. He didn''t dare to come forward at will. The battle between Sea Patrol Yasha and Fang Haotian is far from what he can intervene. It is possible to be shocked to death by the aftermath of the battle after coming forward at will. Sea cruising Yaksha is not in the mood to take care of small shrimps like Wuteng, because Fang Haotian is so powerful that he is heinous. As the overlord of the leader of the sea clan, Fang Haotian can''t get any benefit. If it comes out, he will be laughed to death. But Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong! "I''m not his opponent?" The Sea Patrol night fork took a deep breath, and the gills on both sides of his head trembled constantly in exchange for fresh air. He glanced at Fang Haotian for fear, and then punched out! The waves rolled like a water wall, breaking the iron and wood boat at Fang Haotian''s feet into pieces. Such a childish idea is nothing in Fang Hao''s eyes, because everything is too simple. With a sneer, Fang Haotian shook his trident in his hand, and the sunlight exposed under the water wall was refracted and dotted above. The stars dazzled people. People wanted to see it, but had to move away from their sight. Wu Teng is still shaking. The water wall in front is very fast. It''s crazy! In the blink of an eye, the water drops on the water wall glittered with colorful lights under the refraction of the sun. Such a gorgeous light made people more cautious and dare not come forward casually. The more beautiful things are, the more vicious they become. Different from Wu Teng''s shock, Fang Haotian looks indifferent. Raise your hand and wave it down. The Trident in your hand is like the endless impact of heaven and earth, carrying the strongest power of heaven and earth! Tear! Sky, sea, water wall, three thousand miles! Three thousand miles turned into nothingness, as if the world had been torn apart by Fang Haotian, the water had evaporated invisibly, the world was dark, and even the Sea Patrol night fork turned into nothingness, as if the transpiration had disappeared. Fang Haotian''s attack like a God made Wu Teng kneel on the ground and his body trembled like chaff. "This... This is over." Wu Teng shocked all this. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He smiled and turned to shake the Trident in his hand. The sparkling light shone. The Trident became a dragon Trident with infinite dragon power, and with infinite evil Qi, which forced Wuteng''s forehead to sweat. Fang Haotian said with a faint smile: "it seems that the sea is really fishy. My king''s blow tore up the void for thousands of miles, but there are only three thousand miles left. The power of suppression will reduce my strength by at least 70%. It seems that we have to go to the East China Sea when things in the north are over. The king wants to suppress something! " Fang Haotian was talking to himself, and Wu Teng, who could hear him, was even more shocked. The whole person threw himself into the ground and didn''t dare to speak casually. "Forget it, that''s it." Fang Haotian shrugged, Tian raised his feet and turned around. With a gentle move of his hand, the iron and wood boat cut the waves and sailed away again. After Fang Haotian left with his boat, an army suddenly rose slowly on the sea. The handsome young man with fish tail looked at the dark void in front of him. It''s really disturbing that you can easily tear the void three thousand miles away at sea. If the other party''s violent and boundless strength is used on the Hai family, it may cause heavy casualties at any time. It seems necessary to find the man and find out why he tore the sea. With a gentle move of the young hand, the sea breeze was blowing and the waves rolled up to drown the cracks until he completely recovered his usual appearance and could not see any cracks. At that time, Fang Haotian''s power of one blow was also fainted in his hand. "Come on, follow up." The young man''s words made his subordinates follow up unconditionally, and no one had any complaints, because they believed that the sea family and the royal family were the only overlord of the sea, and no one in the world was their opponent at sea. Time flies. Fang Haotian and his party took a boat and came to the tengluo islands where the Wuteng family is located. The ship ran rampant on the dock, which scared many people away, but when they saw the flag of the Wu family, some were careful to avoid, and did not dare to roar. Some people will disdain the Wu family, such as the eight families on the tengluo islands! The ship stopped. Wu Teng looked at the berth in front of him and felt a little tight. Not to mention anything else, just the location in front of us, but no one dared to enter the exclusive berth of the Wei family on the whole tengluo islands. Now the Wu family went in and immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest. "Lord, let''s quit first! This is the territory of the Wei family. If you drive in, you will be killed by the Wei family! " Wu Teng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly told Fang Haotian about the strength of the whole Wei family. He hoped that Fang Haotian could quit and there would be a chance for huanzhuan at that time, otherwise the Wu family would be destroyed by the Wei family. Fang Haotian was extremely disapproval. Although the strength of the Wei family looks towering, it is actually just a powerful party. Fang Haotian is confident that he can completely crush the Wei family regardless of his strength or identity. So Fang Haotian ignored it, just glanced at the approaching people on the shore and the ships coming in behind him, and sneered, "do you think there is still a chance?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Wu Teng''s whole body trembled. In this series of time, Fang Haotian gave Wu Teng too much fright. Although he always passed everything in danger, he still made people feel physically and mentally exhausted. Turn around and see that everything is in a dilemma, so what to say? "In that case, the king is powerful. The Wu family will not rebel until death, and life and death follow!" Everything was removed, and Wu Teng naturally knew that he could not take chances, so he simply pressed the whole family on Fang Haotian. Behind Fang Haotian is Dawu, a prince of Wu, a royal family without changing his surname. No matter his strength or identity, he can bluff people as long as he puts it out. So after making up his mind, Wuteng no longer hesitated and ordered his men to take up arms and prepare for battle. Fang Haotian, who saw everything with his own eyes, smiled and said secretly: in this world, smart people are still good at talking. Unfortunately, there are too few smart people. "Hello! Where did you come from? You even dare to stop at the berth of the Wei family. Today you have to destroy your family! " His sharp words also filled Fang Hao''s heart with disgust. It''s so low-key that I don''t understand it. In that case, why leave them? The guy was still shouting. Fang Hao had cold eyes and green Mans. He didn''t like them at all. So he jumped out of the boat, stood still in front of the shouting man, and asked coldly, "who are you?" The man was five feet tall. His dark skin had the texture of fish scales and pointed monkey cheeks. He looked strange. It was like he couldn''t eat at a glance. Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the man pointed to a Wei family emblem on his chest and stared at the man with dead fish eyes, which made Fang Haotian feel a sense of disgust. "Can''t you fucking see it? Where am I from? I am the Wei family! " This guy is dirty, with pride and arrogance on his face, as if he is the No. 1 person in the world. Fang Haotian raised his hand without saying a word, and then waved it in full view of the public. Pop! Under the heavy slaps, the people only saw that the man turned into pieces under Fang Haotian''s slap, and the blood sprinkled on countless people''s faces, which made people feel terrible. Gollum! A slap, a person. Die! People''s throats roll and their hearts tremble. This man''s strength is so strong! Fang Haotian ignored it and went straight to a Wei family in front of him. He smiled faintly and said, "I''m listening here. You''re good to say." The Wei family trembled and was frightened by Fang Haotian''s kind but full of the oppression of the torrent of terror. He put his hand in front of him, hugged him slowly, bowed forward and said, "Sir, this is the Wei family''s Wharf. Please exit." Fang Haotian smiled with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Be a low-key man. No matter who you are, you should know that not everyone in the world is as good as me." Fang Haotian''s words startled all the people present and couldn''t help swallowing. What kind of talkative person is this? If you talk well, you won''t raise your hand and blow up a person. You don''t even leave the whole body! If such a person is good at talking, there will be no bad people in the world. Of course, some people secretly applauded. Each of the eight families on the tengluo islands is arrogant and lawless, just because they are powerful and no one dares to provoke them. Now someone has made a move, which is naturally what everyone is happy to see. Chapter 1526 "All right, quit." Seeing the good attitude, Fang Haotian asked Wu Teng to withdraw the ship. After all, the other party gave himself a smiling face and didn''t hit the smiling face. It''s more or less a way of life. So under such circumstances, Fang Haotian said with a smile that he would stand back and Wu Teng would naturally abide by it. Only the iron and wood ship retreated 100 meters. A big ship slammed forward, which shook the whole iron and wood ship violently and almost overturned. "Die." Fang Haotian said faintly. A dragon pattern halberd appeared in his hand. With a sudden blow, the world roared and trembled. The ships that had hit before disappeared without a trace in the rustling wind, as if everything had never existed. "Gollum!" Three thousand miles! There was nothing on the sea, no water waves, no light, and everything was dark. Patter. When someone saw this scene, he was frightened and his body hit the ground hard, foaming at the mouth and no longer breathing. Fang Haotian glanced at the place where he hit before and turned around and stamped his foot. The earth rolled like a ground dragon and collapsed on Weilong mountain in the distance. Immediately after that, the roar and roar sounded like thunder. Countless people retreated hundreds of miles, holding their breath and eyes. The beacon smoke on Weilong mountain is billowing, the dust is all over the sky, and the dark shadows overlap in the sky. The hidden details of one side are exposed today. "Isn''t that Wei Guangyuan?" "Yes, it''s him! Didn''t he live nearly three thousand years ago? Why did it happen? " "Not dead? It won''t be eternal¡° "It''s possible! Eternal! That''s tough! Who is the youth in front of us? Why dare you do that? " "Who is the youth? See his clothes? That''s the Houwang gunfu of Dawu. You haven''t been to Dawu at first sight. Of course you don''t know! " "Dawu''s man? The country that wiped out the whole and replaced it? " "Yes. That''s it! " There was a lot of discussion around, and the voices gathered together like thousands of flies buzzing, which made people feel extremely disgusted. "Hum!" Wei Guangyuan snorted all the way, and the world was silent. Countless people wanted to talk, but they found that their mouths had been locked. The invisible lock was frightening. Is this the strength of the eternal realm? Fang Haotian frowned and recalled some immortal realm masters he had seen before. Then he compared with the old guy in front of him. Finally, he had no choice but to shake his head. How can there be so much immortality in this world? This guy is only half a step at most. When Fang Haotian shook his head, the old man called Wei Guangyuan stepped on the seven stars. Step by step, he looked ordinary, but in fact he was very mysterious. Only a few people could see the mystery. The old man''s step is the countless steps of others. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the first ten steps of Fang Haotian. He stared at Fang Haotian from a condescending position. He was angry in his nostrils and said angrily, "where''s the boy? How dare you destroy my weilongshan and try to die?" "I think you are young and have some ability. As long as you abandon your accomplishments and kneel down to beg for mercy, I can still save your life. Otherwise, I will kill your nine families and will not tolerate it!" "Self abandonment cultivation? "Kill my nine families?" Fang Haotian looked at him and then said with a smile, "Wei Longshan? I haven''t heard of it. However, you Wei family are very upset with the king. Open your mouth and shut your mouth to abolish the king and kill all the Dawu royal families. Tut Tut, it seems that the king must destroy the Wei family in order not to shame Dawu! " This statement is arrogant! Why? The Wei family has an eternal existence. Fang Haotian is alone. What if there are strong forces behind him? Even if you want to be an overseas overlord, you can''t underestimate your strength,. So after all, some people still think that Fang Haotian is bragging and arrogant, which makes people sneer at him. "Die!" Wei Guangyuan blew his beard and stared, his anger was surging, his voice was low and roared, "do you think there is a strong Dynasty behind you? Others are afraid! This seat is not afraid! Even if I kill you today, what will the dynasty behind you dare to do to this seat? " The crutches in his hand hit the ground heavily. Wei Guangyuan''s voice was cold and his voice did not fall. His moves were out. Two giant hands protruded from the ground, and Fang Haotian was about to die in the palm of his hand. Fang Haotian saw all this and smiled unmoved. As soon as he shook his halberd, the blue light glittered. The next second, the giant hands broke and the smoke rolled. Wei Guangyuan trembled, took a half step back, his eyes were sharp and cold, looked at Fang Haotian, and said in a Yin cold voice, "you have some skills." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian said without hesitation, "you can''t see the king''s ability." With that, Fang Haotian bullied his body and paced, and suddenly burst into front of Wei Guangyuan. Wei Guangyuan was calm, and his crutches were raised slowly. It was impressive, and the endless power swept all directions and eight poles. Fang Haotian''s Halberd was in his hand, and the Dragon roared and roared angrily. The two men collided with each other and retreated because of the impact. Their footsteps kept moving, and the ground was full of two people''s footsteps that kept pausing. Wei Guangyuan shook his beard, shook his hands slowly, stopped all the people who wanted to catch up behind him, leaned forward, and said solemnly, "what''s your name?" Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "my king, Dawu Dynasty, Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." "Prince Wu?" Wei Guangyuan listened with a dignified voice and took a deep breath: "who gave you the title? Dawu? Prince Wu? The emperor is not a fool! Why should I give you the country name? You must be a liar! Swagger and cheat! " Fang Haotian sneered and ignored it. The halberd in his hand flashed again, and a wisp of cold light shone. In an instant, Fang Haotian''s attack killed the old man again. The old man snorted and whispered, "my guess is right! You must be from the previous dynasty. You dare to cheat here under the name of the imperial dynasty. Today, we will abolish you and send you to the imperial capital to show the world that you are basically a liar! " "Liar? This king is not! " Fang Hao smiled in the cold weather, and his voice rose one after another. He fought with halberds and crutches in his hand. Only on this wharf, their actions were like ordinary people fighting. They didn''t set off any violent waves at all, but just a regular fight. The people of the small family who watch the war around are always shouting in secret. After all, in their view, these powerful people should make a frightening sound and destroy the whole wharf. However, those who have advanced accomplishments on the scene know that the forces they use when fighting are all the forces of returning to nature. Their attacks look ordinary, but they are full of endless power. Even if the creator is strong, as long as he is touched by the combat power after being compressed by the two, he may be seriously injured or even die. This is why Wei Guangyuan didn''t let his family children come forward to help. After all, Fang Haotian was so powerful that he couldn''t tell how strong he was. At least in a short time, the two will fight for hundreds of rounds. Even if they are immortal, they will be a little out of strength. But Fang Haotian was not tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy, as if he had endless strength and could destroy everything. Click! The two men fought with each other, followed by a crisp sound. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at the cracked dragon pattern halberd in his hand. I didn''t expect that the dark iron halberd in my hand would be broken by a crutch of unknown material. It''s incredible! "Still coming?" Wei Guangyuan jokingly smiled. His wrinkled face looked like a blooming Summer Chrysanthemum, which made Fang Haotian think that the goods thought he had no weapons? He threw his halberd to the ground. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand from nothingness, and an old rusty sword appeared in his hand. Immediately, his heart burst into a drink: "emperor''s sword heart!" The breath swept through the body, as if from the emperor before the ages. The Dragon Power broke out behind him. A golden dragon opened its teeth and claws, and its eyes the size of an ox''s eye locked the old man. Wei Guangyuan only felt frightened. His body seemed to be locked by something sinister, and he had to eat himself at any time. The feeling of being on pins and needles made him uncomfortable. However, he paid more attention to Fang Haotian''s Dragon. The power of the Golden Dragon slowly extended the dragon spirit of the distant continent. Then, at this moment, he knew that what Fang Haotian said was true. He was the royal family, the royal family of Wudang. But is there any way? Although Dawu is strong, the tengluo islands are in the East Sea. Even if Dawu is strong, there are Hai people in the Far East Sea, so Dawu is still out of reach after all. But on second thought, Fang Haotian''s strength is very strong. If he can''t hold him, he wants to run. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch him. So what should I do? After thinking about the past and future, Wei Guangyuan''s eyes coagulated, quietly transmitted the voice to his ten strongest sons and descendants, and threw his crutch forward and smashed it at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was shocked by the sudden attack. After all, he didn''t expect the old guy to throw all his weapons, but he reacted very much and raised his hand to block the rusty sword. Fang Haotian soon found the cold air around him, and the smell of earth was still everywhere. "What is this?" Fang Haotian thought for a moment, and his big hands sticking out of the ground soon came to mind. The corners of his mouth soon pulled out a smile, "so this idea? Want to trap the king? And kill the king? What a wishful thinking. " Just to see how much you can do. The thought just stopped. For a moment, the old man waved his claw and said in a low voice: "cold ice palm." The simple and simple name does not have the performance of low-level martial arts, but is like the cold ice in the limitless ice field. Just the palm wind, with the prestige of freezing all things in the world, is cold to the bone. Chapter 1527 The cold wind was biting, but Fang Haotian didn''t care at all. He waved his fist to each other, shaking the world with his fist strength, and the four fields were crazy. The two were getting closer and closer, their eyes opposite each other, and provoked a sneer almost at the same time. They are full of confidence in their own strength and are invincible. Fang Haotian waved his fist and the condensation point exploded. The void in front of him suddenly broke, revealing a big mouth, as if he could swallow everything. Caught off guard, Wei Guangyuan was swallowed. Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t go away at all, because ten Wei family members suddenly rushed from the four sides. They raised their hands as the strongest blow, which shattered the whole sky, exploded the wharf, and shattered countless people. Originally a person''s big mouth exploded at this moment and expanded rapidly. When all the prestige disappeared, the people fixed their eyes and couldn''t see Fang Haotian, as if they had been hit into a black hole. Tear! The sound from the black hole kept coming out. It sounded terrible, as if it was the most terrible hell in the legend. A strong suction rolled up everything at the wharf. The people of the Wei family were shocked, and their bodies shook. People with weak strength could not get rid of the violent pulling force. For a time, a lot of energy was pumped away. WOW! Someone stabbed the knife into the ground, his face was gloomy, and the green tendons on his forehead burst out, like a tangled beard. Someone grabbed the heavy objects around and dared not let go. His clothes made a noise. Some people scream repeatedly. Those who fail to grasp the life-saving things are constantly moving towards the black hole, a little bit of terror that makes people feel that half a step is eternal. "What should we do now?" The ten most powerful members of the Wei family looked at each other. They all looked confused about the current situation and didn''t know what to do. The suction of the black hole was so terrible that they felt the breath of death and couldn''t help thinking about ways to save their lives. Especially the existence of those creators, who had a long life, also wanted to move forward to a higher level. Naturally, they didn''t want to die like this. "What can I do? Since we can''t break free and go in, maybe we can help our ancestors kill the so-called king as quickly as possible. This hole is probably caused by his magic weapon. As long as you kill him, it won''t exist. " Wei Hengjiang, the second person in the Wei family, gave orders and took the lead in rushing into the black hole. The pulling force of the black hole devastated his body. He crossed the black hole and entered the void. He only saw the layers of meteorite rubble in front of him, and a large number of sand and stones hit Wei Heng''s body. He who had crossed the black hole is still a little weak. If he is hit by these, he will only be seriously injured. Wei Hengjiang carefully avoided pieces of sand and stones from the impact, and immediately appeared before the battle between the ancestors of the Wei family and Fang Haotian with their power. Fang Haotian had a long sword with a clanking dragon sound in his hand. The flames were superimposed one after another. Dazzling lights twinkled and went straight to the ancestors of the Wei family. Wei Guangyuan''s haggard face did not fluctuate, and his eyes were a little dignified. He did not hesitate to punch. The glacier surged up behind him. Most of the boundless universe was frozen. Wei Guangyuan pressed his body down and turned his hands around. Suddenly the glacier turned into a cold dragon. "Ice dragon boxing!" In Wei Guangyuan''s cold words, which seemed lifeless, he struck tens of thousands of stars, breaking away from the control of the sea and the limitation of the mainland. The two shot without stopping, ice and fire collided, exploded one after another, pushed the stars away layer by layer, shattered and turned into powder. They were hunting in clothes on the edge of the explosion center, with a plain look. "Gollum!" In the distance, Wei Hengjiang saw the match between the two, and his soul was almost shaking. For a long time, he thought that his grandfather was the strongest in the world, but now the Lord Dawu, who stood with a negative hand and wore a robe, was able to compete with his grandfather, or even gain the upper hand. This really broke the myth in his heart and made him how to accept it. "I have to admit, you are very strong! Very young! Great potential! But the more you do, the more you die! " Wei Guangyuan''s every word made Fang Haotian scoff. Fang Haotian said faintly, "originally... I was just passing by here and planned to give up the wharf, but your children and grandchildren didn''t work hard!" "The king taught him to be a man and slapped him to death. As a result, it was not easy for someone who knew how to be a man to come out. What he said was good. The king planned to let him, but your people killed themselves! Actually destroyed the ships of the Wu family. Even if it''s just the ships of the Wu family. " "But the Wu family is under the protection of the king, and the ship was destroyed by you? Isn''t this a slap to the king? " "In that case, the king destroyed your so-called Weilong mountain. You''re here." "Having said so much, now do you know why this king will conflict with you?" "It''s not that I don''t keep a low profile. I''m in a hurry! I have to go to Japan. Your Wei family has wasted so much time. Up to now, do you think you can stop the king? " "Are you kidding! It was just a warm-up before, and now it''s over! " Fang Haotian smiled coldly and trembled. He was as fast as electricity. The glow was boundless, and the fire rose into the sky. Everywhere he passed, all the ashes! With his sudden movement, Wei Guangyuan''s eyes were dignified, and his crutch was on the ground. Suddenly, the floating star gravel was linked vertically and horizontally, like a chessboard, millions of miles vertically and horizontally, like a seal in the void. "Hum! Although we are old and decadent, we are not without some cards. Today I''ll show you our famous stunt, which is extremely cold! " Square inch extreme ice area! When Wei Hengjiang heard the speech in the distance, he was immediately elated. This is Wei Guangyuan''s famous stunt. No matter where he is, he connects 19 times, and then his aura turns into ice. The falling seeds are all killing moves. One by one, row by row, the changes are treacherous and strange. No one can break them in a short time. Relying on only one Wei Guangyuan, the Wei family became one of the eight families on the tengluo islands, and this killing move was a great contribution. "Hum, I''ve been closed for thousands of years, refined chess skills and profound attainments. It''s just for you to see what it means to run across the world." As soon as the voice fell, the world moaned. Fang Haotian has arrived in front of Wei Laozu. Without waiting for him to do anything, he swings the long sword in his hand and the Dragon soars! "Hum!" The ancestor of the Wei family snorted angrily, and suddenly a chess piece fell. The cold ice was fierce and murderous. Wei Hengjiang saw a wonderful scene. The Dragon leaped in front of the chess pieces. It was like seeing a cat''s mouse suddenly staggered. Instead of rushing to Wei Guangyuan, it rotated towards the void. Fang Haotian frowned and felt that things were not so simple. He had to stagger his steps and withdraw from a kilometer away. At the vertical and horizontal intersection, Fang Haotian stepped on the top, and Wei Guangyuan laughed to himself. Standing at this point, he really wanted to die. He had a vicious smile on his mouth, and then an ice chess piece fell down with a sharp roar. Rao is Fang Haotian, who has such profound cultivation. He can only avoid left and right and be careful. Step conditioning is clear, slow and moderate. Fang Haotian can always find a foothold where Wei Guangyuan keeps falling. Two people one after another, less than dozens of breath of Kung Fu, most of the chessboard was filled with chessmen. A little bit of cold air filled Fang Haotian''s goose bumps. Cold! This is the embodiment on the chessboard. Now more than half of the child has fallen, and the killing machine is everywhere. As long as one step is wrong, it is wrong. After looking around carefully, Fang Haotian stood at the edge of a chess piece, waved his sword, immediately chopped more than ten chess pieces in front of him, and left himself a little breathing space. Seeing that the pieces were destroyed, Wei Guangyuan was a little angry, but the pieces also fell in a very short time. Staring carefully at each other''s pieces and where they landed, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. Aiming at the landing point of his own footsteps, Fang Haotian raised his feet and stepped down into a purple streamer. His breath exploded and stepped on many close chessboards. Wei Guang was shocked and quickly judged the position Fang Haotian stepped on. The falling son fell as fast as the wind and fell in several dead zones bit by bit. After the chess pieces fell, the dead zone was frozen everywhere. For a time, the ice was surging, as if Fang Haotian''s way was banned. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian suddenly laughed and opened the frozen place on the left with a sword. Then he jumped up and appeared above the old man''s head. Wei Guangyuan was shocked and lost his color. He never thought Fang Haotian could rush to him so quickly. How did he do it? There is only endless reluctance to roar and struggle in my heart. He wanted to wave his fist and foot, but he found that he was in a dead game, between ice white and dense Qi, and his aura meaning could not be mentioned. Click! The sword fell. The Dragon chant on the long sword, accompanied by the purple mirage flame, directly burned the immortal in front of us to ashes. "Ah! This seat is unwilling! " A huge soul rose into the sky and came straight to Fang Hao''s sky. This is a half step eternal existence. Fang Haotian is looking forward to winning all the knowledge of the old man. After all, he came to this world to become immortal. Since the other party is immortal, experience may be of great help to him. Therefore, seeing him rush to himself, Fang Hao Tiansi was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled and immediately spread his soul. A million soul swords surrounded Wei Guangyuan''s soul at the same time. "No! Ben... I dare not! Never again! " Wei Guangyuan saw these swords with strange brilliance and unknown lines. They had a power that frightened him. It could endanger his life. Therefore, Wei Guangyuan counseled for a time. Can''t afford, can''t you hide? Being able to group and stretch is the right way. Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "you know the current affairs." "He who knows current affairs is a hero", this sentence has always been a small motto. Therefore, I would like to raise the Wei family to become prince Wu''s courtiers and ask Prince Wu to let a small dog die! " Wei Guangyuan hurried. Fang Haotian sneered. Rao? No such plan. Boom! Fang Haotian waved his hand. The million soul sword tore Wei Guangyuan''s body to pieces, and the phantom soul world swallowed it. Chapter 1528 "Lao Zu!" Wei Hengjiang saw with his own eyes that Wei Guangyuan had died in Fang Haotian''s hands. He roared and wanted to rush up, but he took a few steps in front of him, turned around and swept out wildly, and fell into the dark void. It''s not that he doesn''t want to avenge Wei Guangyuan, but that Fang Haotian''s strength is there. His strength is dead. If you want revenge, you must strengthen your strength. The Wei family can''t go back. After all, Fang Haotian will cut the roots when he goes out. If he doesn''t escape, the inheritance of the Wei family will be cut off. Wei Hengjiang, who fled, was very angry with Fang Haotian and hated his bones. He wanted to dismantle Fang Haotian''s bones and drink his blood immediately. But Fang Haotian obviously didn''t think much of him. After all, the guy''s strength was too weak to pose a threat to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood where he was, and time passed day by day, until he combed all the broken memories of Wei Guangyuan, and his eyebrows gradually became dignified. The more he touched, the more terrible he felt. The eternal realm was not so easy to touch, but Wei Guangyuan''s memory also brought dawn to him. "The road is far away." Fang Haotian raised his feet through the void and immediately appeared where he had not entered before. He raised his eyes and looked a little ugly. The five families are now surrounded by a group of fish man creatures. With the appearance of Fang Haotian, everyone''s body trembled, especially the Wei family had an extremely bad feeling, and their heart sank like falling into a ten thousand year ice kiln. Wei Henghe is the strongest of the Wei family after Wei Hengjiang. Naturally, he is now in power. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Prince Wu, where is our ancestor?" Fang Haotian said faintly, "I''m dead." Dead! Dead!! Dead!!! There seemed to be endless thunderbolts in Wei Henghe''s mind, which thundered him from the outside to the inside. My grandfather is a strong and boundless existence. Why did he die? "You''re lying!" Unbelievable paranoia, think Fang Haotian is lying to him, is lying to him! Fang Haotian shrugged and didn''t want to pay attention to the guy who couldn''t accept the reality. After all, the Wu family''s affairs must be solved now, otherwise where will his face go. After taking a step, Wei Henghe suddenly roared angrily, the violent energy exploded, the wind cracked the endless void around, and everything seemed to be torn to pieces. Ha! After the sound, Fang Haotian threw the bug on the ground. It was calm all around, as if nothing had happened. The Wei family was shocked and looked at Fang Haotian and the body of Wei Henghe on the ground. The strongest Wei Henghe in the scene was just a slap dead role. Who knows how strong Fang Haotian is in front of us! In short, can''t afford to provoke, can''t you hide? When the Wei family realized Haotian''s Epiphany, they were as afraid as a tiger and didn''t dare to come forward. Hum! Fang Haotian snorted and walked step by step to the iron and wood ship surrounded by the sea family. "Are you offending the land?" Fang Haotian''s faint words made the leading sea warriors have an impulse to crawl on the ground and kneel down to worship him. Fang Haotian''s cultivation of the emperor''s sword heart, coupled with his arrogant strength and combat power, gave birth to a kind of dignity. Even if it looks like spring breeze, it''s just facing your own people. In the face of the enemy, he was always like the cold ice in September. "Offend?" While talking, a huge fish rose in the sea. There was a throne above the fish. A man of the royal family of the sea family stared at Fang Haotian and said angrily, "who offended the sea first?" Fang Haotian raised his eyes and saw that the royal family of the sea family was a mermaid. The tail was green and the scales were stacked. It looked strong and powerful. The upper body was like a person, and the chest muscles and six abdominal muscles were like bodybuilding men, showing a perfect appearance on the body. Snow white skin, delicate face, ears with crystal earrings, and eyes as blue as a lake. The thin face, like a woman''s feminine face, made Fang Haotian feel whether the goods were a woman. However, as soon as the other party comes up, he roars at himself with a strong male voice. He doesn''t look like a woman. Fang Haotian suddenly gave a bad smile, and immediately it was like a play essence attached to his body. He was surprised, covered his chest and shouted, "you are chasing the king, but first say well, the king is a famous grass owner, but you don''t like men. Although you look very handsome, you are a man after all. You like the king, and the king won''t agree." Fang Haotian''s words deeply stimulated everyone''s laughter. The whole audience roared and laughed one after another. The surrounding laughter stimulated the royal family of the sea family a little. As soon as he patted the fish tail, the fish demon screamed, and his body slowly sank for half a meter. Holding the Trident in his hand, he jumped down and landed on the splint. The Trident in his hand was raised, facing Fang Haotian and said in a deep voice: "the king didn''t come to talk to you. Explain to the king why he wanted to kill the Sea Patrol Yasha!" "Kill?" Fang Haotian flicked the Trident away, looked up and sneered, "I''m just teaching him to be a man." "Be a man?" The Sea Prince''s eyes were cold, and there was a wave rolling in his ice blue eyes, "less nonsense! Why should we people of the sea family be human! " "OK, OK! To put it another way. " Fang Haotian also knew that saying so would only make the idiot more disgusted. He simply asked, "did you sea people teach their children to respect the strong?" "This is nature!" Hearing this, the prince of the Hai family said without hesitation, "respecting the strong is the admonition of our Hai family, and every family must accept it." "OK! Now that you''ve said it, let''s settle the accounts. " Fang Hao took a step forward and burst into a rage. When Haydn was three thousand miles away, he shook and the waves were surging: "the Sea Patrol Yaksha doesn''t respect me, one mouthful of human beings. Damn it, human scum. Tut Tut, do you think the king should call him what is the anger of the strong? " After hearing Fang Haotian''s words and the violent and majestic breath surging behind him, the strong of the sea and royal family are a little unable to resist. Of course, they also know that Fang Haotian''s strength is worthy of respect. Taking a deep breath, the sea family and the royal family shook their heads and said, "in that case, only this time. Next time, if something happens for no reason, the king will never tolerate it." "HMM." Fang Haotian saw that he recognized the advice, so he restrained his momentum. Then he waved his hand and sent the Wu family off the ship. "I also hope that only this time, the Hai people had better pay attention. If I remember correctly, the territory of the Hai people is ten thousand miles away from the mainland, and the territory of Da Wu is ten thousand miles away. Even if you are king, you are all here. " Fang Haotian pointed to the ground, and the strong man of the royal family of the sea turned white. you ''re right! Fang Haotian is talking about the agreement between the Hai family and Dawu. The tengluo islands is just on the sea border of Dawu. What''s more, it used to be the Naval Station of Daqi, but because of the collapse of the previous dynasty, Dawu''s unification of the mainland has not been completed, which makes the tengluo islands an isolated overseas existence. Therefore, without a large number of naval forces, we can only watch this place become a chaotic place, which makes the Hai people more and more unscrupulous in recent years. "Give you a chance, where you come from and where you go back. When I come back from Japan, I have time to patrol the sea. If I don''t want someone to die innocently, I''ll take it back, or I''ll kill one if I see one! " When the words were put down, Fang Haotian made an invitation. The prince of the sea family groaned, turned and wanted to go. His tail swam a few steps. He suddenly turned and said, "Ben Wang haidongbo, the three princes of the sea emperor. What''s your name? " Hearing haidongbo''s words, Fang Haotian said with a grin: "Dawu, Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." "Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." Haidongbo whispered and then said, "if you have time in half a year, you can come to Atlanta and participate in the hunting competition. The first prize is Youming Lingquan." Netherworld spring! Fang Hao secretly sank in his heart, looked tight, stared at Hai Dongbo, and said in a heavy voice, "why do you have Youming Lingquan?" "Er..." Haidongbo didn''t understand why Fang Haotian asked him this, but he still explained: "although the Youming Lingquan is precious, we Haizu still have a Youming deep well. Six months later is the blowout period, so we can collect the Youming Lingquan. " "The netherworld deep well? Blowout? " Fang Haotian touched his chin, nodded, and said with a smile, "OK, if I have time, I will go." "Well, I''ll wait for you then." After that, Haidong wave jumped on the horse and waved his hand, and the Hai clan disappeared in a moment. The well of iqina should be the deep well of the nether world. Fang Haotian thought for a while and kept thinking about whether to go to iqina well or not? It seems that there is no need to go. After all, according to haidongbo, the blowout is periodic. Therefore, it is estimated that it will be empty this time. So what are we going to do now? Moreover, Hai Dongbo suddenly invited him to participate in this ferocious hunting competition. What''s his heart? Fang Haotian got off the boat and stepped on the ground, still thinking. He didn''t find that he accidentally stepped on Wu Teng''s feet. "Ah!" The sudden scream surprised Fang Haotian and lowered his head. He immediately jumped up and apologized: "I''m sorry! The king didn''t look carefully and thought about things. " Fang Haotian was really embarrassed and hurried to remedy it. He gently waved his hand and injected a aura into Wu Teng. Wu Teng immediately felt a warm feeling, which soon penetrated his limbs and bones, and the pain disappeared. In a short time, Wu teng only felt that the bottleneck of his realm was constantly broken. He was very close to the next realm and had seen the dawn of the next realm. The dawn begins to shine on the darkness. Will the light be far away? Take a deep breath, Wu Teng said with gratitude in his voice, "thank you for your reward!" "Er... It''s easy to say." Fang Haotian waved his hand, helped him up and said, "this is the king''s fault. Don''t take it to heart." Chapter 1529 "Yes!" Wu Teng lowered his voice and asked curiously, "I don''t know why the Lord is worried and distracted?" "Er... Well..." Fang Haotian was a little embarrassed. After all, his first purpose was to go to Japan to find the iqina well and the nether spirit spring to strengthen his soul. As a result, he didn''t have to go for the time being. He came in a hurry and made a big fuss. Although he made the name of Prince Wu of Dawu King Dynasty famous all over the world, he came in vain and had to turn back. He is a little unwilling. "By the way," Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something and turned to ask, "the tengluo islands is the territory of Dawu. The king wants to know how many people here don''t surrender?" He suddenly felt that he could layout in the tengluo islands and take advantage of this time to grasp it. Maybe it will be of great use in the future. "This..." There was bitterness on Wu Teng''s face. Strictly speaking, no one in the whole tengluo archipelago is subject to Da Wu. After all, it is far away from the sea. It''s impossible to master this place. Rubbing his chin, Fang Haotian saw Wu Teng''s expression and knew the narrow ideas of the local people. It was nothing more than relying on the sky high and the emperor far away. When he had enough of the earth emperor, he was not afraid of heaven and earth. In that case Fang Haotian''s eyebrows tilted and his voice was cold, as if he were a ghost from Jiuyou hell. A hoarse and terrible voice swept through the huge tengluo islands, and even the heads of every family and even the top-level minds. "If you appear in front of the king in a quarter of an hour, otherwise the king will come to the door in person, you will destroy the family." Wu Teng stood beside Fang Haotian and heard this crazy bully''s words. It was cold sweat and his hands trembled! Fang Haotian was so scared to single out the ancestors of the Wei family before. Now he wants to fight the whole tengluo islands alone, which makes all the strong people in the islands feel incredible. However, Fang Haotian obviously ignored it, glanced around, raised his feet and stepped on the ground from the ship. His body was slightly straight, like a sharp sword inserted on the ground! The breath exploded, the situation changed and flowed, and the heaven and earth seemed to have endless pressure, which oppressed the whole tengluo islands a little. "The king said for the last time, roll over immediately, or destroy the family." As soon as he raised his hand, a huge handprint crossed the endless void and appeared in the lobby of the Zhao family, the strongest family in the tengluo islands. An old man with white hair and beard was shocked and wanted to retreat, but he was half a step late. The palm of his hand fell, and with a breath, he was like a water ball filled with water, exploding and spilling blood and water. "I don''t want to say more. Finally, I want to know better. Otherwise, even if your ancestors come, it will be one word - death!" The voice fell, and the hand was taken back from the void. At the scene, only a group of eight family members were left. Now the Zhao and Wei families are almost useless, and the remaining families can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponents. Even if they want to work together, they have evil intentions. For their own interests, they must not work hard. Therefore, in this case, countless people are naturally trying to make profits from the confrontation with Fang Haotian and strengthen their family. Then the alliance will only be a joke. After thinking about it, the people had no choice but to sigh, got up and tore up the void, and turned to Fang Haotian. The people who received Fang Haotian''s order came quickly. In a quarter of an hour, most of them came. Of course, there was no one. It''s just that the life falls through the sky, no matter who the blood falls from the sky. As a means of making an example to others, the people present hung their heads and dared not speak. After all, Fang Haotian''s ferocity has now been shown to frighten everyone. Such a fierce image, in their hearts, only felt an innate sense of fear, as if they had encountered natural enemies. When Fang Hao lifted his feet to the ground, he looked straight at the people, opened his mouth and said, "turn over all the private warships of your family to Da Wu, and the king can give you official positions and power. Of course, from now on, the king will personally intervene in the tengluo islands and gradually converge your power in the place. This is the territory of Dawu. " What Fang Haotian said made everyone present look bitter, but his all-round means made them unable to resist and could only bear it silently. "Wu Teng." Fang Haotian sneered at the silence. These rammed goods really don''t scatter eagles when there are no rabbits. In that case, the king will let them know what good things are overdue. "Yes!" Wu Teng is a little confused. He can only scratch his head and stand beside Fang Haotian and respectfully promise. "On behalf of the king, God granted you the master of tengluo mansion, managed the tengluo islands, granted you the Marquis of Hengbo, gave you all the wealth of the Wei family, and selected the elite children of the family to participate in the construction of the navy in the East China Sea." Fang Hao was a genius when he finished. Everyone was shocked. The head of the small family raised his head and looked at Wu Teng with envy in his eyes. I secretly scolded Wu Teng for having such shit luck. It''s really enviable to catch Prince Wu, a violent beast! But their faces darkened again, and their hands trembled. This time they didn''t come early, but they put a label on their face, which made Fang Haotian think that they were unwilling to come. Therefore, under such circumstances, this benefit naturally has no share of them. They can do nothing except envy, jealousy and scolding. However, people with brains knew what to do at once. The Han family, the weakest of the eight families, immediately came forward and bowed his hands and said, "Lord, what you said, the small ones must give full support. The Han family has shallow strength, but it can also take out all the family warships and let the LORD build a Navy together." After that, Fang Haotian was satisfied with the knowledge of the Han family owner. He opened his mouth and said, "in that case, I will not treat you badly. It happens that I intend to integrate the business on the tengluo islands to trade between Japan and Dawu. You will be the first president of the tengluo business club." A huge cake fell, and in the eyes of countless shocked people, the Han family rose! Everything, just because Fang Haotian turned the world around with one word! Han Rulong trembled and excited. He saw the future of the family, a strong and rising family. Although there is no military power, as long as the backbone and wealth are still there, the Han family will only be stronger. Even if it becomes a weak line than the Wu family, the Han family can still become the peak of the eight families. Fang Haotian doesn''t care what they think. After all, the tengluo islands must be in his hands, and the local forces must make good use of them. Now, Wu Teng''s strength is too weak after all. Even if he becomes the master of tengluo mansion, he doesn''t have much power to control the four directions. Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand. At the moment when his mind was firm, a dense aura was hit by the tianlinggai of he joined the military rattan, and then ran through all his limbs and bones. The aura was accessible. Wu rattan only felt that his body was like a spring breeze, and it was more like being in the warm sun. Even if it was cold, he couldn''t feel cold. A surge of aura impact, like the waves hitting the people on the beach, with quicksand smooth, a little bit makes people have no strength to lift it. Wu Teng found that his foundation became solid in the means of Fang Hao''s God, and then a tall building rose from the ground. His realm went crazy and progressed rapidly layer by layer. Until it becomes the level of the creator''s realm. Fang Haotian, who was originally just the creator''s territory, has terrible and frightening means. After all, he himself is a mysterious figure. Such a topping technique is only a simple thing for him, but for those who receive the top of the tank, there are terrible sequelae, that is, their potential is exhausted and they can''t enter the country. But it''s enough. Wu Teng''s qualification is to become the ultimate realm. The creator is like a natural moat to him, but Fang Haotian''s means have helped him break through to the level of the creator. It can be seen that although Fang Haotian has not become an eternal realm, his means are not comparable to the general creator realm, and the degree of terror is unmatched. The creator''s realm directly promotes an ultimate realm to the creator''s realm by means of toppling, which is really unimaginable. Wu Teng opened his eyes in surprise, checked his body a little and punched slowly. The roar of a fist suddenly swept the four directions and eight poles, shaking the endless waves. One by one, it was like a tsunami sweeping through the ages. Gollum! Wu Teng''s throat rolled. He was oppressed and frightened by the creator. He raised his hand and destroyed it. He felt invincible. Fang Haotian said calmly, "I''ll give you the tengluo mansion in the future. I''ll help you in a short time, but the imperial edict says that the rest is your business. We should know what to do. " Wu Teng heard the speech and stood with his hands arched. His voice trembled and was very excited: "yes!" Fang Haotian glanced at it and then said, "half of the Zhao family''s wealth is left to the Treasury, the warship is returned to the public, and all the rest, including the land, is handed over to the small family." "The title of the eight families disappeared to Ben Wang. Ranking is useless." "In addition, Han Rulong, you should remember that Xin''s business operation model is not to discuss with others, but to monopolize. The king reminds you to organize an armed merchant ship that can resist the ten kings in the shortest time. Remember, you''re not in charge of the same place as Wuteng. There''s no intersection. In addition, the management regulations of the chamber of Commerce will be given to you. You just need to follow the steps. As for the ten kings, before I leave, I will go there in person and knock. " Having said that, Fang Haotian looked at the crowd and asked faintly, "do you understand?" Then, countless people behind him bowed their hands and shouted, "yes! Everything is in accordance with the Lord''s order! " Fang Haotian nodded, walked slowly into the depths of the whole tengluo islands and handed over the scene to the two people. When he left, Wu Teng and Han Rulong looked at each other, then smiled knowingly and stared at the Qin family, Yan family, Qi family and Dai family, which are the same eight families below, revealing the green awn of a wolf. Chapter 1530 Layers of houses are scattered on a dense mountain. It coincides with the trend of heaven and earth Reiki. Reiki is blocked at some main nodes, collides and reverberates, and then secretly soothes the flow, covering the whole Zhao family residence bit by bit, making the Zhao family seem to be a blessed place. At this time, the Zhao family had no noise and excitement in the past, but only a dead silence and gloomy, which made people come here and couldn''t have the impulse to speak. In the whole lobby, there were a group of people with sad faces. Some even fell to the ground with their legs shaking. They dare not speak, just because a purple figure slowly enters the lobby. See this man and his clothes. Don''t want to know who it is. Countless strong people in the family stand up and roll their throats. "I''ve met Prince Wu. I''m wrong. Please raise your hand and let the Zhao family go." An old man came out slowly, his eternal breath was suppressed by himself, and he didn''t mess with Fang Haotian. When people are old, they are always active. He naturally knows the major events facing the Zhao family today. Although the Zhao family is strong, but now he is old, how long can he keep the Zhao family? The only thing he can do is to become the sharp blade Fang Haotian needs. Therefore, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "Zhao ZengShi, the former head of the Zhao family, is a bag of wine and rice. The old man can''t participate because he is closed, so he can only tell him to hurry, but he convened a large number of small families to openly provoke the king and the great martial arts." "His crime should die, but most of the family are innocent. The old man is willing to die. Please raise your hand and leave a trace of incense in the Zhao family." Fang Haotian smiled at the speech and said, "you''re right, but why did the king agree? Are you stupid? I don''t know the truth of cutting grass and removing roots? " Cold words made the people present panic one after another, and some people cried and saw the coming of death. The old Zhao family smiled bitterly, stroked his gray beard slowly, and said with bitterness in his voice: "I heard that the Lord leads the north of the town, but there must be a lack of available people. He is old and talented. I am willing to take the whole Zhao family to move north with the Lord, defend the side for the Lord and Dawu." The meaning of the words of the old Zhao family is very obvious. To put it bluntly, I just want to retreat and seek a living space. If I want to continue to stay in the tengluo islands, something big will happen sooner or later. The tone is slaughtered and even afraid of being suppressed. It''s better to find a chance to run out and change an environment. Maybe you still have a chance to get more entry. In addition, the tengluo islands are only a small place in the East Sea. If we can take this opportunity to enter the mainland and become a family on the mainland, there must be more resources available. After thinking about it, the Zhao family made great efforts to find out all the information, which immediately became the basis for his decision. There is nothing to say. The elder Zhao family decided to hand over all the fate of the family to Fang Haotian. Now Fang Hao has made a decision in the world, so the Zhao family will either die or live. Without Fang Hao, Tian doesn''t know that someone is watching him, because he has entered a realm of self, no self, and the world has me. This realm is mysterious and curious. Can it be explained clearly in a few words. Even Fang Haotian didn''t know. He only knew that on the sea, a small newborn sun was gathering, colliding and exploding, and a trace of hot light was shining on people. In the shocked eyes of countless people, the sun, the star from the universe, slowly gathered and formed in Fang Haotian''s simple swing! I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it! The elder of the Zhao family saw this scene long ago. In addition to telling the children of the family not to make noise, he was also watching. He saw Fang Haotian condense the water on the sea into a sun with his bare hands. In this way, the means to seize the nature of heaven and earth is already to startle heaven and earth and cry ghosts and gods. With such a trembling means of ghosts and gods, how can you raise any resistance? He took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. The last trace of dissatisfaction in his heart was completely suppressed. Secretly vowed: "from now on, make every effort to fight for the future of the Zhao family. Never betray Prince Wu! " However, he saw Fang Haotian lift up his other vertical hand and slowly lift it towards the front. His five fingers were light. A pool of water splashed up from the sea and integrated into the huge scorching sun. The water rushed in, causing water vapor to transpiration above the sun and white crystals to fall. Fang Haotian frowned and was awakened by the crystals. He had no choice but to shake his head. He wanted to enter a little realm. It was so difficult to enter the sky. It was not difficult for him to fabricate a sun with his bare hands. But why can''t we fabricate a complete sun with this world object? Helpless, he didn''t know what to say. After all, during this period of time, the sun was pinched out, but in less than a quarter of an hour, the sun was slowly exhausted because there was no fuel, and then it would only gradually disappear until it disappeared. Even if it''s all means, there''s no way? Fang Haotian was lost in thought. If he wants to be immortal, he must pay attention to every detail. Often the opportunity to break through is hidden in every corner of heaven and earth. Some people become saints by observing Cangshan, some people are extraordinary with clear tea, and some people become gods among pedestrians. There are thousands of roads in the world. Even if you specialize in kendo, you still need to find an opportunity. Such an opportunity can be met but not sought. Where is it? But Fang Haotian didn''t expect that he drilled the tip of an ox horn and fell into a lost path. A sword mender can correct his mind with one sword, break the world with one sword, cut it with one sword when he is lost, and destroy the world with one sword. Kendo is also the simplest. But the pressure on him was so heavy that he had to beat around the Bush and couldn''t extricate himself. The lost lamb fell into a trap. There were two things in the world. Fang Haotian is temporarily lost and at a loss. Thinking about it, the sun rose. It was noon. The lookout on the Zhao family''s ship looked at the West and suddenly shouted, "here is the land!" Chapter 1531 Zhendong army station, handsome account. The big tent damaged by Fang Haotian''s war with Kong Xianghua has been repaired. The soldiers stood in the corner and looked at them together. Fang Haotian didn''t expect that the appointment letter of the eighth Lord would arrive so soon. It was only a few days before and after that. He had arrived here and came back from the tengluo islands. When he arrived at the wharf, the eighth Lord picked it up. "Brother Haotian, you''re not kind. The Zhendong army was handed over to my younger brother by my father. You''re really embarrassing my younger brother by running here in a hurry." The faint voice, with a slightly embarrassed tone, came from the mouth of the eighth Lord, which really surprised Fang Haotian. Originally, I thought the goods would see myself, either cutting with a knife or scolding with open mouth. Unexpectedly, I would be low spirited and complain about myself. Fang Haotian shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my intention. It''s all the father''s intention. I can''t help it. By the way, the king found the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. After chasing all the way, he was sent to Japan. It''s a pity that he was stirred up by the Hai family. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the eighth Lord was also nervous and stunned. The group of mice left by the former dynasty? Sea clan? When did these two forces get involved? The eighth Lord thought in his heart. He is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows that Fang Haotian will not talk nonsense. There must be countless connections between the remaining evils of the former dynasty and the sea clan. It seems that the East Sea is not peaceful. But he didn''t know that Fang Haotian deliberately told the truth. The remaining evils of the sea family and the remaining evils of Japan are nothing, at least for Fang Haotian, but together, they are enough for the eighth prince. So he wanted the eighth Lord to think that the East China Sea was really chaotic. If he left these people who were about to be taken away, he would have left a bomb around him for internal trouble. So weighing the pros and cons, we can only let them go. When it comes to soldiers, he naturally has a way to recruit new soldiers, and then create his own soldiers. After a moment of silence, the eighth Lord said, "in that case, brother Haotian quickly took away the soldiers who are willing to go north. The eastern sea is not peaceful. I have to hurry to get familiar with things. Don''t stay first and leave." As soon as the voice fell, the eighth Lord bowed his hands and left. There were only some generals of the Zhendong army left. Fang Haotian was not too hypocritical. He opened his mouth and said, "have you ever said hello? How many people are willing to leave?" The generals of Zhendong army looked at each other, then bowed their hands and said, "don''t worry, sir. Everything is ready, waiting for you to take it away." Fang Haotian nodded at the speech, raised his hand slightly and said, "in that case, I''ll leave the rest to you. Hurry up and organize. We''ll leave as soon as possible. " With that, Fang Haotian turned and left, leaving only people looking at each other in situ. The development of things before and after is like a dream. In their opinion, they haven''t met such a boss for a long time. Such a great autonomy really makes Yandang Mountain stronghold a tyrant and arrogant. Their boss Feng was proud to set up a flag and constantly recruit troops. At one time, he supported hundreds of thousands of troops and millions of people. He opened more than ten intersections to collect customs duties in Yandang mountains. He lived a carefree life. This time, 200000 troops passed by. If they abide by their customs clearance tax, they will have to spend money. But this is not the key. After all, even the army of the imperial court dare to collect taxes, which makes people very unhappy. After looking, there were angry warriors behind him. Fang Haotian''s mouth was cold. "In that case, let''s go. If you dare to collect taxes, it will be destroyed. There''s nothing to say. " Plain words, with confidence, let countless people behind him shake their arms and shout at the same time. Chapter 1532 At noon, Yandang mountains, quyangguan. The 200000 troops walked step by step, making people walking on the ground feel that the Earth Dragon turned over. But he panicked for a while. When he listened carefully, thousands of horses were silent in the distance, soldiers and armor collided, and the sparkling sound made them panic. How could there be such a large number of troops moving! In the flustered eyes of the people, an army under the banner of square characters slowly moved forward from the plain and appeared in front of a mountain that was pulled up like a knife and axe chopped on a chopping board. The guard General of Quyang looked at all this. His teeth trembled. Standing high, he could naturally see how many people there were below. It was like an army of ants, no less than 200000. The sudden appearance of this army also makes people wonder whether this army is to deal with the cancer of Yandang Mountain. Some rejoice, others grieve. After all, people''s hearts are complex and changeable. As long as there are interests, they will naturally be happy. If all these thieves are dealt with, the merchants near them will not have to pay a lot of money. In this way, their families can have more capital, so these people are naturally happy to see their success. As long as the thieves in Yandang Mountain fall, it''s not their decision here. But some people are not happy, such as the bandits on Yandang Mountain. Their guards waved to someone to report the matter to Shangfeng, and then ordered the city gate to be closed. For a time, this magnificent pass was like a magnificent beast. Fang Haotian sat on the horse and his eyebrows slowly coagulated. When he saw the Imperial Army coming, he dared to close the gate. It''s still arrogant. In that case, I don''t have to keep you. Fang Haotian disdained to smile, waved, drove the horses, and quickly moved forward. 200000 troops followed him. In a short time, the troops had advanced to a place under Guancheng. In this way, 200000 people shouted at the same time, like a bell and a big LV, which was enlightening. "Gollum." All the people on the wall gasped heavily and looked like a great enemy, which made Fang Haotian laugh. "Open the gate and the king will pass." Fang Haotian disdained the low business and let the guard of the city pass roll his throat. He couldn''t swallow a breath in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could see the Imperial Army after he had put the guard here for an unknown period of time. Is this a good life or a bad life? The guard of the city pass was very helpless. He had to harden his head and shout loudly: "I don''t care who you are. In Yandang Mountain, you should follow the rules of Yandang Mountain! Pass the customs and pay the tax! One or two silver per person. " "Oh?" Fang Haotian smiled at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech, waved to the soldiers behind him and said, "listen, someone dares to collect the tax of the imperial court? This is for death? " As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian''s eyelids were low, and Wen Tongyu stepped forward behind him. He looked serious and shouted coldly: "joke! Who gives you the power to collect taxes? Want to die? " Hearing Wen Tongyu''s words, the man above shook his head and said coldly, "what king? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t think it''s great to have a big army! We Yandang Mountain are really not afraid of you! " Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and shook his head. I didn''t expect anyone to be so bold that he even ignored the imperial court. Since I ignore the imperial court, I have nothing to say. "Go up and level the Yandang Mountain." In short, the indifferent voice and cold command seemed cold and threatening in the hot afternoon. A blast of killing gas broke out, and the surrounding air was suddenly cold as much as more than ten degrees. The city gate keeper was frightened by this momentum, and his two legs supporting his body trembled continuously. Holding the weapon hanging around his waist tightly, he carefully looked at the advancing soldier. His heart was horizontal: "put a bow and arrow on me. As long as you exceed 30 steps, put the arrow!" The city''s defenders set up arrows, and crossbows and arrows shook and glittered in the sun. Fang Haotian''s eyes seemed to have a fine awn to explode. When he looked at many people carefully, he unexpectedly put the arrows on the frame. He completely regarded the Zhendong army as nonexistent. In that case, there is no need to stay. Fang Haotian jumped and opened an entrance in front of him. Then he went through the void, and the arrow tower on the gate roared and cracked. In a second, Fang Haotian stood on the gate with the head of the general in his hand. Countless people looked at his body in a pool of blood and Fang Haotian. The city cheered and rushed to the door and knocked the gate open. In the city, people''s hands trembled and their faces were bitter. They didn''t know what to say. Moving his steps, Fang Haotian raised his eyes and saw that the people around him stepped back and didn''t dare to approach casually. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength was there. It was so terrible. They are all small people without combat effectiveness. When they go up, they just die. Fang Haowei could only tremble slightly, so he couldn''t stand it. "When people come, they will come out by themselves. Otherwise, the king will destroy the whole Yandang Mountain." Fang Haotian said faintly, but there was no one around, and he didn''t know what Fang Haotian was talking about. For a long time, there was no movement, which made Fang Haotian look ugly. He threw his head in the past and made a loud noise in the air. Then the whole head spontaneously ignited without fire, swept the wind and hit the top of the mountain with a violent breath. It was like a meteorite falling from the sky and hitting the top of the mountain. It was like a million tons of explosives, rubble flying, vegetation flying, and then the fire burst into the sky, as if everything was burning. Boom! There was another violent explosion, and a figure rushed into the sky. He was hunting with fire, and the black gas on his body kept burning in the smoke. His face was already black and white. Seeing this man, Fang Haotian pulled the corner of his mouth and blew out his right fist. For a moment, heaven and earth trembled, and a dragon roared angrily, as if tearing heaven and earth apart. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the man. Facing a dragon light and virtual shadow, the man''s heart trembled, his hands kept shaking, and his voice was cold and fierce: "hum! A small skill. " After he made a dull noise, a deep cold burst on his body, and the fire was scattered by the great power. Then he blew up the Dragon light with a heavy fist. The light waves flickered, the sky seemed to have a sharp Xiaguang, and the blood smell was swirling. The sky was filled with blood fog, and slowly launched a startling blood knife, which was more evil than people. "Three masters! That''s great. The third leader''s blood saber ancestor is here! " Blood Sabre Zu is a famous name. Although Fang Haotian has never heard of this man, he is a legendary symbol in the eyes of everyone here. However, it is also a legend. He was lonely when he was young and became a cow and horse for the landlord. However, she was pushed to by her mistress because of her beautiful appearance. She was hated by the master, then abused and tortured in every way. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She killed the whole family of the master''s family and ran away from home. When the king and the Tianba are in danger, they are always in danger, so they feel that they are one and two brothers in the town. In this way, we have today''s Yandang Mountain and such a huge force. The sword of the blood Sabre ancestor is a peerless fierce soldier that he has been watering with blood. For a long time, a blade made of ordinary iron was soaked in women''s blood and often melted and forged. Only then did it have today''s great power. This shows how much he hates women. Fang Haotian doesn''t know all this. Even if he knows, he won''t feel sorry for each other. A man, who should be able to take it up and put it down, can''t get out of the shadow that envelops his life for the sake of childhood, are all weak. A timid person is simply unable to become the strongest in the world, so even if he looks strong now, he is still a weak person. Fang Haotian, facing such a fierce attack, just pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and slowly pulled out a rusty sword. One, one hit. Before and after, there was only a flash of cold light, and the sky was smashed. On the blue sky, there was a black blood pot with big mouth, ferocious and exposed fangs. The terrible suction pulled the blood saber ancestor in the sky. The blood saber ancestor was suddenly shocked, moved his steps, jumped down from the sky and fell on the wall. Boom! At the moment of heavy landing, the bricks and stones on the ground turned into powder, and the dust rose, making people unable to see the people inside. "I said, the three masters must be able to beat that man!" "Yes! Although that person looks very strong, in fact, that little strength is a role of slag in front of the three leaders. " "Yes, the three masters have always been strong! Strong and boundless! " "Three masters, come on! Kill that crazy boy! " "Hoo... WOW!" The constant strange screams on his side also made the people behind Fang Haotian roar one after another. As soldiers, they have a stronger and more orderly cry. Almost at the same time, the Qi in Dantian surged up and rushed out of his throat without any obstruction. The sound shocked thousands of directions, and even the mountain peaks shook constantly in their cry. The cry of 200000 people instantly pressed down the voices of the people watching the play. At this time, Fang Haotian moved. He didn''t want to waste time. After all, he had to hurry to bring 200000 troops to the north, complete the garrison in the north as soon as possible, and begin to layout the north. Otherwise, he may be passive at any time in the next time. So Fang Haotian never left any kindness when he made a move. After all, this man didn''t have any kindness to keep himself. The sword swings in all directions. A move of ordinary and incomparable horizontal sword pulled out one blade after another in the air, as if it were a blow from heaven and earth. It obviously looked magnificent, but the moment it started, it seemed so tricky and strange, and it would take people''s lives in the blink of an eye. There is a sharp edge three inches in front of the throat! With a wave of the knife, the evil spirit soared into the sky, as if with a will. This knife is insidious! Cross the three inch sword edge and cut Fang Haotian''s wrist obliquely. good heavens! Fang Hao secretly said that his face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would fight with his life! Chapter 1533 In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian moved his sword horizontally, jumped square steps and suddenly flew hundreds of meters away. He was not frightened by the strength of the enemy, but he had not met such an opponent for a long time. All the way up to now, in addition to the moment of urgency, people fight for life and death. Otherwise, people always care about themselves and restrain their emotions. After all, it has grown to a new level. Without any convergence moves, it will cause a large number of casualties. This is why Fang Haotian fought with others, which has always been the reason to tear up the void and go abroad. But now, the other party obviously didn''t want to give Fang Haotian any chance. His eyes were red and he didn''t say a word. He walked quickly like a dragon and snake. In a twinkling, he entered! The sabre awn rises from the sky and falls with the wind. The evil spirit does not do any convergence, but becomes more and more vigorous. Boo! Xuedaozu bared his teeth and looked at Fang Haotian as if he saw a big watermelon split. That scene of blood mixed with white liquid, Fang Haotian, who was struggling and groaning in a pool of blood, was what he wanted most in his heart. Just can this be done? No! Fang Haotian is not made of mud. His face did not change and his heart did not jump. Fang Haotian took a vertical sword all over the world. He was like a white training hook in front of him. Turn around! Sharp, sharp. Swords collide, gold and iron roar! At the moment of death, blood flows. Fang Haotian frowned and took a half step back, then punched out. The blood saber master gritted his teeth, showed a ferocious smile, his eyes were red, his hair and beard were open, like a demon God dancing, his body expanded rapidly and more than doubled in the blink of an eye. "It''s Blood River fist!" "Yes! Blood River fist! This is the strongest fighting martial arts of the three masters. One punch is a thousand miles of Blood River, melting everything! " "Yes! In my lifetime, I can see such a powerful move. Die without regret, die without regret! " The moment they talked, they had punched each other! Boom! At the scene of their fist fight, a hurricane swept through everyone''s vision. Smoke, dust, gravel and grass debris constantly hit people around. When they were a little young, they broke a person''s bone. Several larger stones hit people heavily. After falling to the ground, they bled from their orifices, turned into a dead body and fell to the ground. They were frightened to leave the wall at all costs. Boom! Another punch. The two hit hard at the same time. The blood river was thousands of miles. The smell of thousands of miles with blood rain always made people want to cover their nose. Stink! It really stinks! Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and sneered, "that''s just you." After saying that, there was another punch in an instant. He meditated in his heart and opened and closed his fists. One move was like the hot sun in the world, shining the earth, with heat and light, as if he could burn and shine all dirt. This punch is like a blow from God. Without any hesitation, the blood knife Zu frowned and blocked, and his arms crossed in front of him. Boom! With a heavy blow, when it hit the person, it only heard a crisp click, which made the people''s hair stand on end. Suddenly, the people saw the smoke and dust again, and a virtual shadow rushed out of the fog, sweeping the smoke and dust, and flying backwards like a broken kite. All at once, ten thousand meters. Yuanhe peak on the left side of Quyang pass was hit by a dark shadow, like the shadow of a meteorite hitting the top, smashing the whole mountain. After the loud noise, the gravel scattered. For a time, the atmosphere solidified. Fang Haotian stood with his hands down and slowly walked out of the smoke. He shook his fist''s right hand. At the upper knuckles, there was a ray of gray red blood with endless resentment and roar, as if thousands of ghosts were going to eat him. "Huh?" Originally intended to speak, but unexpectedly, the man hit by him on the mountain slowly struggled to climb out, with his left arm hanging and a frightening strange twist. His right hand was placed on his chest and stroked to quickly promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. "You''re great. It''s much better than Su Hu''s straw bag. " Xuedaozu spoke for the second time. His voice was as feminine as a woman. There was no masculine feeling that a man should have. However, Fang Haotian was not surprised, because along the way, people who were more strange than him were in the world of the strong, and few paid attention to appearance. So Fang Haotian didn''t retort, but waited lightly. Seeing Fang Haotian, xuedaozu was unwilling to say, "you are very strong, but your swordsmanship is definitely not so weak! Why not use the strongest moves? " Fang Haotian felt happy and said, "no one has dared to speak like this for a long time! You are the first person I met in the world. " "Today, I''m in a good mood. I can keep your whole body." That''s crazy! The Yandang Mountain bandits who were hiding to watch the war roared angrily. They were burning with anger and roared again and again. The sound was like a fierce beast in a cage, roaring at the people walking outside the cage and trying to eat them. Unfortunately, I can''t eat it! "Hiss! I haven''t met such a arrogant person for a long time! " The corners of his mouth pulled a smile. There was a faint feminine smell on his feminine face, as if the person in front of him was a woman, which made Fang Haotian goose bumps. "I thought I was crazy because I used a knife. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy as a man with a sword? " As if despised, Fang Haotian shrugged. After all, he hasn''t met an opponent who can block his sword for a long time. As for the person in front of me, I''m afraid I can''t stop even my medium sword. "Well, if you don''t believe it, the king will give you time to adjust your breath and show you what is called a sword in heaven and earth." Fang Haotian raised his head, deep in his eyes and solemn in his expression. In the slight wind, he raised his purple Python Dragon Robe, like a king in the world. Da. Blood saber Zu didn''t say a word more, but urged the body aura, connected the bones on his left hand a little, and recovered everything in the shortest time. He raised his hand and held it falsely. The blood knife that fell to the ground seemed to be pulled by something. In a blink of an eye, it came in and out of the void and appeared in his hand. Take a deep breath and mobilize your aura to gather all your limbs and bones. His head was raised, his eyes were shining like stars, like a warrior who saw the future, and the corners of his mouth slowly provoked a smile. "Yandang Mountain, Gu Li. Please give me some advice. " The sword is the bully in the army. It goes in the opposite direction to the sword. Sword walking Deze is the way of saints. It''s the king''s way to use the sword. Therefore, the two have always been like fire and water, never compatible and irreconcilable. For this reason, Kendo friars and Daodao friars have always been life and death, and few people get along well. Naturally, there is only life and death left! "Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." It''s a heavy sword. It''s a coincidence. It came from nothingness and was born in heaven and earth. It was fabricated by Fang Haotian, but it implied the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It shook slightly. There was no sword edge, but it was three inches dark and sharp as light. "Epee? You look down on me! " Seeing Fang Haotian making a sword at will, the blood Sabre ancestor disdained to look at himself. It was like being humiliated. He wanted to kill Fang Haotian now! "Look down on you? You are wrong. " Fang Haotian raised the heavy sword in his hand, stroked the upper sword body with his left hand, and slowly said, "knife, sword, whatever it is, is a weapon. Since it is a weapon, it is used to hurt people''s lives. So, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that I can kill you! " The sword dropped slowly and fell to the ground. The sword tip moved with Fang Haotian''s steps and pulled out a long scratch on the ground bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, it was already more than ten meters away. "Very good!" Bloodsaber Zu didn''t think much. He walked slowly with the knife. Although their footsteps looked slow, they were actually very fast. Blinking is dozens of steps. This speed is comparable to the method of shrinking into inches, and it is so fast that it is heinous. When the steps moved, the two people pulled out quickly. In an instant, the knives and swords intersected, the sound of gold and iron intersected, and the fire flickered. They cut hundreds of people at one breath! The sabres and swords are staggered. The moves between them are open and close, fighting with life. Not a trace of aura was used. It was like an ordinary martial artist fighting with the simplest moves and physical strength. "Hiss! Your sword moves are nothing more than that! " The blood Sabre ancestor opened up and closed with Haotian. He despised Fang Haotian''s sword technique every time there was anything strange. In his opinion, Fang Haotian just shot casually and showed no respect for himself. In that case, force him, force him! As soon as the sword shook, Fang Haotian Town, who was carrying the sword, took a half step. Then the fierce wind made Fang Haotian''s eardrums swell and made him calmly cross the sword. The heavy sword has no edge, but it has a violent breath. The horizontal sword is in front of the body, and the legs are as stable as Mount Tai. Under the great power of the sword battle, the blood saber ancestor could not bear such a strong impact. At the moment of the polarization of the blade, he stepped back half a step, gasped heavily, clenched the handle, but his hands trembled. Fang Haotian glanced at his broken tiger mouth and his bloody body, pulled a smile and said, "you won''t be my opponent after all." "Nonsense! Above Kendo, you are not serious after all! " The knife stood on the side of the body, and the blood knife ancestor roared angrily, "the blood river will last forever!" When the angry roar came, Fang Haotian shouted angrily: "stubborn!" The Epee is skillful and does not work. It has no blade in order not to hurt itself. But there is only one usage of Epee, that is smashing! Hit hard! Without hesitation, Fang Haotian jumped like a ghost. The whole city wall was trampled by giant elephants, and the bricks and stones shook constantly. A sound is like a drum beating, Dong Dong Dong, which makes people excited! The sword falls and the knife rises. The Epee collides with the knife, and then the blade is broken and the blade is broken. The Epee lost its hindrance and went ahead. It hit the blood saber ancestor''s chest. At that time, the heavy blow cracked the blood saber ancestor''s heart and soul. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Fang Haotian threw his sword and hit it heavily on the ground. He gasped and said slowly, "today, let''s go." Raising his feet, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "your knife is too weak after all. You can''t get out of that shadow all your life. What is it? " Coughing, xuedaozu said everything and said slowly, "it was just something in the past. It was still small at that time, but now because of what happened at that time, he lost all dignity and hurt... The sadness of the weak." Shaking his head, Fang Haotian said, "but you don''t have the dignity of a strong man." The foot fell down and stepped on his chest. A Qi force quietly entered the body, and the blood knife ancestor''s heart pulse was broken. Blood saber Zu''s eyes were wide open. For a moment, he had no vitality. Chapter 1534 Seeing the blood saber Zu''s violent death, people''s hearts were full of helplessness and panic. As the third leader of Yandang Mountain, the strength of xuedaozu has always been a pillar, but now Fang Haotian beat him lightly. The fight between them is like a fight between ordinary warriors. It''s not only not enjoyable, but also makes people feel that it''s just the feeling of releasing water. But the reality is that in the last fight, the blood saber ancestor was killed in a moment. So what happens next? You don''t need to know that Fang Haotian will take the whole Quyang pass as his own, and then start to eliminate the so-called Yandang Mountain bandits. Just as everyone expected, Fang Haotian took the whole Quyang pass in the shortest time and defeated all the enemies in a short time. 200000 troops were stationed and the whole army was ready for war. The cloud of war has spread, and everything is waiting. Fang Haotian stood at the head of the city, squinting at the bottom of the city, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. As time went by, 200000 people had mastered the whole city in one hour. But the enemy did not move at all. "How''s it going?" He turned around and asked the people around him, which stunned them. They have been dealing with the affairs inside the pass, and have paid little attention to the external affairs, so Fang Haotian didn''t know the questions he asked. When he came to the corner, Fang Haotian thought for a while, instead told the people to arrange everything properly, and then thought of going to see it in person. Looking at Fang Haotian shuttling through the void, people''s eyes are full of envy and amazement. After all, Fang Haotian is as powerful as the legend, which makes them feel a kind of sincere security. However, Fang Haotian appeared in Gulong mountain in the middle of Yandang Mountain. The mountains are shaded with green trees, lush flowers and plants and full of vitality. From time to time, small animals pass by, looking calm and complacent. Quiet and comfortable. However, such tranquility was broken at this time. At the foot of the mountain, the noise kept coming. Fang Haotian stopped in the void, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. With a little thought in his heart, he jumped and appeared on a lush tree, converging his body breath and bright eyes. "Hello... Is there really a great saint''s baby here?" Fang Hao stood firm and heard an inquiry. Looking up, a young guy was wearing animal skin and had a sneaky look. People really thought he was a thief. The man he asked was also a young man, but his skin was dark and thick. He was also under the skin of a beast, with strong muscles and bulging ground. "Naturally, this is true! What are you doing? " The strong young man patted his chest, looked at the thief, and promised, "Lang Jiang, are you and I brothers? Do I need to lie to you? " "I got the exact news that there is a great saint''s grave on this mountain. In the early days of the mainland, mountain burial was popular. So there are a lot of coffins in Yandang Mountain. That''s why the bandits in Yandang Mountain don''t want to go down the mountain. " "They always dig here. How happy they are to go down the mountain!" The man called Lang Jiang thought for a moment, looked at several people behind him for a few seconds, and nodded without trace. At this time, he turned around and said with a smile, "since it is so, why didn''t the bandits of Yandang Mountain come here to dig?" "They? They look down on the coffin of the great saint. They are looking for the immortal existence of some legends. It is said that some people have ways to reach the eternal realm, but it is a pity that the ancient war led to the fall. " "So the coffins here are the last they have left." After hearing the strong man''s explanation, don''t say that the following people believed, even Fang Haotian believed eight points. After all, to a realm, the so-called great sage, that is, the things in the creator''s realm, fundamentally, can not attract the attention of the strong. So I can also infer that there is only one possibility that the enemy is digging graves. As for where to dig, it will take some time to find them. "Hey, hey, in that case, do you know where they hide and dig?" Lang Jiang asked, with a smile in his mouth and greed in his eyes. The strong man stroked his chin, meditated for a while and said, "I know. They found an immortal tomb under the Xiping slope. Even the three masters of Yandang Mountain went to two." "Oh?" Fang Haotian was surprised when he heard the speech, but he soon smiled and said with a smile: "it''s good, it''s good, it''s stacked together. Just in time, the provincial king will find it." Before the voice fell, Fang Haotian tore open the space, turned around and disappeared. In situ, Lang Jiang stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat pouring from his forehead, and his legs trembled: "it''s really scary. Who is it? It has such terrible strength. I''m not qualified for full face peeping. " "When I heard xipingpo, I went. I believe it''s not for treasures, or for Yandang Mountain to be a family. " "It''s really terrible. It seems necessary to be careful, otherwise they will be run over by these great gods." Fang Haotian didn''t know that the words he heard before were actually led by Lang Jiang. Although the direction was correct, Lang Jiang obviously had to make a decision to protect himself. Therefore, Lang Jiang must be very human. Xipingpo, located 900 miles east of gulong, is separated by three peaks. The mountains are high and the water is long, the rocks are jagged, and the green pines rise between the rocks. Sometimes Eagles chirp and fly high. Looking down on the Xiping slope, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Xiping slope. A deflection, Fang Haotian flapped his wings like a goshawk, circling rapidly, and suddenly appeared at the scene. On Xiping slope, there is only a huge pit, surrounded by a few people guarding. When Fang Haotian appeared, he was shocked and quickly surrounded him. "Who are you? Why are you here? " The left behind captain pressed the knife handle at his waist with his right hand, and his voice was fierce. He shouted coldly, "leave quickly, or I won''t blame you for being rude!" Fang Haotian ignored them, but stared at the dark hole, said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, "what are you. Go away by yourself, or the king will not save your lives. " "Arrogance!" The left behind captain screamed angrily, quickly pulled out his weapon and hit Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian frowned and did not hesitate. He rubbed his left hand into a sword finger. Suddenly, countless flying swords rushed out behind him. They were tightly breathing. Everyone didn''t react. They had fallen heavily to the ground and splashed blood. In the pool of blood, Fang Haotian walked indifferently to the front of the dark hole, slowly squatted down and stretched out his hand to touch the ground for a while. A layer of floating soil lingered in his hands. Fang Haotian smacked his mouth and dropped the floating soil in his hand. His voice was interested: "the corpse Qi is so heavy that I think I must have buried Da Neng here." "I believe there are many people underground, and the breath of life and death are constantly colliding, so the corpse gas constantly stimulated underground may become corpse. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the corpse demon cultivated with a powerful body. " "But just in time, I went to see if I could find the way to the eternal realm." Thinking of this, Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate. He moved and fell slowly from the top of the cave. Slowly floating down, he only saw places like circular corridors. Continue to extend, down, I don''t know how far. After taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian quickened his pace and kept moving down. In the blink of an eye, it was hundreds of meters. Around the whole circular corridor, you can see many broken tombs, including countless scattered gold and silver and beautiful porcelain. People can see how greedy the owner of the tomb was in the past. As he went deeper and deeper, Fang Haotian saw the two people in front. They were directing several small partners to break up the surrounding tombs. Then they scattered the gravel on the ground at random. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian didn''t think it was necessary to approach, so he might as well leave. Just the moment the tomb door was opened, the air of death in the air was blown open by a wind, revealing a myriad of rays. At this moment, Fang Hao''s mind changed into a dark shadow and suddenly appeared in the depths of the tomb. The moment he just came in, Fang Haotian only felt that his eyes were white and couldn''t help covering the light in front of him. When the light slowly dispersed, he narrowed his eyes and saw everything in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning. This is a Dan river! Like the Milky Way rotating in the sky, they are constantly rotating and wandering under the package of heaven and earth aura. The Dan Qi above converges into starlight, and there is a person sitting in the center of the whole Dan river. The man''s eyes were closed, and his face was shrouded in Dan Qi. He could not see his appearance clearly, and he was not wearing clothes. He was white, tender and smooth. Hesitating, the light is too bright to see the face and gender, Fang Haotian doesn''t dare to be too careless. After all, there is a Danhe Yun Yang composed of unknown pills. It can be seen that the strength of such creatures will not be too weak. If you want to win the Danhe River and use it as a reward during the northern expedition in the future, you must be careful. Fang Haotian took a deep breath. First, he had to go up and talk about it. Unexpectedly, there was a roar behind him: "bold! Who are you? How dare you walk in front of this general? " Fang Haotian turned around when he heard the speech. Without the stimulation of strong light, he finally opened his eyes. I only saw several people holding weapons in their hands and were cautious about the unidentified Fang Haotian. After all, it is natural to see Fang Haotian''s strength when he can appear quietly in front of them and come here. "Get out of here quickly, or you will die without a burial place!" Hearing this, Fang Haotian just sneered and shrugged casually. He had no intention to leave at all. Seeing Fang Haotian unmoved, the man immediately got angry and shouted coldly, "get out of here!" Chapter 1535 Fang Haotian was dismissive of the man''s words. He always walked sideways in this world. How could anyone stop him. Now someone told him to go away. He thought it was the biggest joke in the world. He stood with his hands down, and his contemptuous eyes fell on the people, making them suddenly feel a sense of fear. "Asshole! Can''t you understand me? " The person who made the noise scolded hard, like a beast who was hurt by a hunter and was angry and a little afraid to come forward. "What a big joke. Are you going to drive the king away?" Fang Haotian suddenly smiled and took out a rusty sword from the void. There were layers of rust like fish scales above it. People didn''t think it was a sword made by Fang Haotian. They didn''t even think it was actually sharp. Seeing Fang Haotian''s two weapons, the man looked impressively tight, then took out the weapon and shouted bravely: "give you one last chance and get out by yourself, otherwise we will kill Yandang Mountain..." Before the words fell, Fang Haotian suddenly waved the rusty sword in his hand, and a sword disappeared. It suddenly broke out and surprised the man. His body retreated wildly, and the glow on the knife flashed in his hand, smashing the power of Fang Haotian''s sword. The man stepped heavily on the ground and crushed the Obsidian floor tile. For several consecutive steps, he felt that his skeleton was shaking and his body was constantly impacted, as if he did not belong to himself. Click! Insert the knife heavily into the ground, and constantly pull out a dark knife mark on the ground. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian frowned and lowered his eyes. The sword in his hand turned into fragments and fell to the ground. "It''s a little interesting." Fang Haotian smiled indifferently and suddenly took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, which immediately unfolded like a flame burning and a frightening temperature explosion. Fang Haotian stood beside the sword, completely ignoring the little sun in his hand. His voice was cold and said, "now, give you a chance to roll yourself. Otherwise, the king will kill you! " Fang Haotian''s words made the man feel an insult, which made his heart like being deeply hurt. "Rookie! I''ll give you a chance. Take my knife and carry it well. When you have a chance, come and take my life at any time! " A picture flashed through his mind that he could not forget in his life. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he has an impassable fear, the same tone. "Why... Why can''t I commit suicide for myself, why can''t I revenge for my relatives?" "Again and again... Do the strong insult us like this?" His tone became very cold. Fang Haotian''s heart suddenly vibrated. Yes, yes. It seems that his momentum has become more and more strange recently. He always dominates the world as if he had no arrogance, and makes himself feel a little afraid of himself. As if around yourself. Especially when standing on the mainland, as long as it is within the scope of Da Wu, he has a desire to kill and even exterminate all those who do not submit or obey. He was vaguely disturbed by the desire to master everything. But this time, Fang Haotian smiled, pressed down the irritability in his heart, and said kindly, "you can''t beat me. You''d better go quickly, or you''ll be said to be bullied again." Although Fang Haotian''s tone has improved, there is still a cold feeling. The man was carrying a knife and his eyes were red. "Kill!" With a roar of anger, the blade was immediately horizontal and came straight to Fang Haotian''s face. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian frowned slightly, and the sword in his hand was understating a stab, but it was like crossing time and across the universe, focusing on his blade. With a sharp roar, the blade broke, the knife whined and trembled rapidly. Bursts of Boeing made Fang Haotian''s eardrum a little louder. However, seeing the other party''s hand, he naturally couldn''t wait to die. The roar of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand was like the power of the sun. The light made him unable to open his eyes, and the heat seemed to evaporate him dry. Holding the knife, the man insisted hard for a while. He had to step back and dressed heavily. The blade in the hand flickers and forcibly lowers the surrounding temperature. Fang Haotian nodded. Although his strength is average, his perseverance is outstanding. He is good and has a future. As long as you don''t die, you want to be a figure in the future. Fang Haotian felt the same breath as his past. Although I don''t know what happened to him, people who can develop such a character have a lot of experience. In that case, it is fate. He made a decision secretly in his heart, waved his hand, gently patted away the people who drew the knife again and said with a smile: "this Dan river must be taken by the king. But Ben Wang can also give you the best condition for you now. In exchange, what do you think? " When he rolled on the ground again, the man got up with a disheartened face, took the knife in his hand, accumulated strength again, and was ready to fight Fang Haotian''s death. At this time, hearing what Fang Haotian said, he suddenly stopped and tightened his heart: "what are you talking about?" Fang Haotian took away the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, restrained his momentum and turned into an ordinary person without any oppression, as if he were an ordinary person. When he saw Fang Haotian like this, although he was surprised, he soon recovered as he was, and his expression was as calm as the lake. Such rapid changes made Fang Haotian more praise him. "I accept Danhe and accept you as a registered disciple. When you grow up to the creator''s territory, I will officially accept you as a disciple. How about it?" Fang Haotian''s indifferent way. "You''re just like that. How can you accept me?" The man asked. Hearing this, Fang Haotian smiled. It seems that this man has been cheated before, but it''s good to learn from a cut. Fang Haotian advised, "it''s hard for me to accept disciples. As long as you like, I will teach you the experience of cultivation, which is definitely not what ordinary people can give you. Of course, not only experience, but also cultivation resources. Of course, if you can''t meet the king''s requirements, you can''t officially accept you as an apprentice. So you can understand? " Fang Haotian''s words obviously mean that giving him the right to choose depends on him. Under such preconditions, what is his choice? Fang Haotian is still looking forward to it. After hesitating for a while, the man suddenly put down his knife and suddenly said, "what can you teach me?" "Cultivate your experience and guide your moves. When you arrive at the creator''s territory, the king will begin to preach your true skills. " Fang Haotian said without hesitation, "of course, it''s only your choice to do it, which may change your destiny." "OK, I promise you!" After thinking for a while, the man agreed without hesitation and said slowly, "then you should be able to start teaching me now." Fang Haotian smiled and said, "look at you. Don''t be so anxious. Just watch at the door first. When the king takes down the Nadan River, I''ll teach you a few moves." Then he nodded and said nothing more. Fang Haotian turned around and planned to come forward, but suddenly remembered that he had not asked what his name was so far, which was embarrassing. He slapped himself on the head. He turned his head and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, the man said indifferently, "Yang Chou." "Yang Chou?" Fang Haotian shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know why this person called his name, but he ignored it. After all, the name was given by his parents. There was no special reason to change it. "Well, in that case. This king is Fang Haotian, Prince of Dawu Dynasty. " With that, Fang Haotian jumped into the Dan river. Hearing Fang Haotian''s brief self introduction, Yang Chou ignored it. He didn''t care at all. No matter who Fang Haotian is, as long as he is willing to give his ability, he can take revenge! As long as you can get revenge, everything is worth it! He can''t die until the big revenge is avenged! Standing at the door of the tomb, Yang Chou saw that Fang Haotian had plundered into the Dan river. The dense breath makes Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit refreshing. From time to time, he can see many panacea flowing around him. Moving deeper, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly felt a squeeze. This feeling made Fang Haotian frown. He stretched out his hand and retreated a golden sun burning elixir in front of him, but the flame flashing above the elixir burned his hand. It''s helpless for Dan Hao and his spirit to get hurt in this moment. It is conceivable that what powerful pills are they going to face next. The more forward, the more intense the sense of oppression on Fang Haotian''s body. Fang Haotian couldn''t help but be compressed and shriveled. "Where on earth is this place? There is such violent pressure. The powerful aura is endless and constantly ravages your body. The most important thing is that many pills seem to want aura extremely. If you stay here for a long time, I believe you will be assimilated by the aura." Fang Haotian pondered and slowly moved forward, but the more he moved forward, he felt that the aura in his body was constantly driven by Dan Qi. The whole body kick is in a state of being ready to move. I can''t help but want to burst out a aura. Gritting his teeth, Fang Haotian jumped into the center for hundreds of meters, but there was a huge thunder King Dan roaring in front of Fang Haotian. On this pill, there is a person''s face. Although it is faint, there is a layer of concave convex appearance on the smooth pill surface, which is abrupt on the positive pill. Thunderbolts twinkled around him, like purple snakes, lingering around him, emitting a terrible smell of destruction. Grunt. Fang Haotian was afraid to touch his body. This pill made him feel that he could hurt his life, so he chose to avoid it. Especially the closer to the center, the more I feel the terrible here. Chapter 1536 After crossing several pills with prestige and even impact, Fang Haotian finally approached for several meters. Seeing that he was about to touch the pills in front of him, several pills with various auras appeared. They carry endless power, aimless and domineering. Fang Haotian was hit by this impact and missed a position. Helpless, he could only urge him to pour all his aura into his body and enhance his physical strength. Only then did he avoid these pills that were constantly attacked. After taking a step forward, Fang Haotian was only three meters away from the dense human figure in the center. At a distance of three meters, there was no pill around. It was like an invisible barrier. All pills were as afraid as a tiger. Fang Haotian opened his eyes wide and looked helpless and puzzled. I don''t know why, staring at the human figure in front of him, Fang Haotian couldn''t see its face clearly. Even if he was three meters away, he couldn''t see half a minute. This makes him even more puzzled and helpless. I can''t even see my own strength. I think it must be extraordinary. However, if the whole Dan river is used to cultivate it. What kind of existence this person is. Is it true or evil? What should I do? Driven by curiosity, Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and pushed the barrier in front of him slowly. Although it was invisible, it had a real touch, as if it were a transparent film. Standing still, Fang Haotian stared at his hand and poked open the transparent barrier in front of him. As soon as he entered within three meters, there was a sharp pain on his fingers. Fang Haotian was shocked when he quickly took back his fingers. On his fingers, his nails have been corroded. If he is not very strong, that kind of inexplicable corrosion must have turned everything away. It''s hard to get in and think of it. It''s really frustrating. Fang Haotian was in a dilemma for a while. He had to take a good look at the center of the Danhe river. What is this. Standing at the door, Yang Chou was surprised to see what Fang Haotian had done. But he is more secretly happy. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t know what to do. He can''t take everything. If he goes by himself, it''s probably a dead word. Now, his task is to guard the gate, then learn skills and wait for revenge! Boom! At the moment when he made up his mind, in the middle of the tomb, Fang Haotian''s body was suddenly knocked away by a huge force and plunged into the Dan river alone. Followed by fire and thunder. In the colorful Dan River, Fang Haotian struggled. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough strength, but that this place is strange and has a kind of suction that takes all the energy out of his body. At that moment, he felt as if he had fallen into a swamp and could not escape. For a moment, Fang Haotian only saw a glow in front of him. In front of him, a figure slowly appeared in the film smashed by his own slap. As the gauze falls off, the beauty in the tent slowly reveals her exquisite and delicate body. The fine willow supports the wind and can''t hold it. Like the eyelashes of butterfly wings, a pair of watery big eyes look at Fang Haotian''s eyes. At that moment, they crossed and were stunned at the same time. The body didn''t sink again because of stagnation. The pills in the Dan River stopped one after another, and there were countless. The moment when they stopped at the same time was shocking. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Yang Chou couldn''t help but get out and want to move forward, murmuring in his mouth. But at this time, a strong wind swept through, forcing him to step back. At the door, his hoarse voice made Yang Chou twitch. He could not help but respectfully lower his head and naturally retreated: "it''s the second leader. It''s difficult." The second leader in Yang Chou''s heart is the second of the three leaders in Yandang Mountain stronghold. He was dressed in a black cloak, with a mask of green fangs on his face, only his chin exposed. I can''t see my face clearly. However, the black gas lingering on the body sometimes looks like skeletons. The eyes of these skeletons twinkle with green ghost fire. They don''t say it darkly, and they also make all kinds of frightening hoarse noises from time to time. This person ignored Yang Chou standing on one side. After all, Yang Chou''s clothes represented that he was a member of Yandang Mountain stronghold. Naturally, there was no need to attack his own people and disdained to attack him at the same time. "I can even see the ten thousand pill lock spirit array here. The Dan people cultivated with countless pills must be a great tonic. I didn''t expect that the ancient legend really existed. " The greed and madness in that voice are on the table. Yang Chou was even more helpless. This man is very strong. He can''t fight at all. It''s impossible to keep it. Therefore, he raised his head, glanced at the front and said in silence, "it''s not that I don''t save you, but that there''s no way... I can''t fight." "What''s your name? Do you know what happened to my hair? " The husky voice of the magic array king made Yang Chou''s hair stand on end. However, at this moment, Yang Chou did not hesitate to sell Fang Haotian clean. "Tell the second leader, the villain Yang Chou, who is responsible for cleaning from tomb No. 3 to tomb No. 10. He was well cleaned here, but he was damaged by the prince Wu who claimed to be the Dawu Dynasty." "He didn''t care to attack him when he saw that his strength was low, but other brothers spoke unkindly and were killed by him. This man is hateful! Rob my Yandang Mountain stronghold treasures and kill my brother! " As he spoke, he clenched his teeth and burst into tears. With such a miserable appearance and the corpses on the ground, the king of the magic array also believed eight points, and immediately became more angry with Fang Haotian in the Dan river ahead. "Hum! Such children are so hateful. What nonsense Prince Wu, I will teach him to come back! " Before the voice fell, the wind was blowing at the foot of the magic array king, like a dark shadow, rapidly appearing in front of the Dan river. He frowned and lingered for a while, then stepped on a pill under his feet, leaned forward and walked with the wind. Several landing points are light, and the body appears on a slant in the front. Falling steadily ten meters away, Fang Haotian and the Dan man who looked at each other suddenly woke up at the same time, raised their eyes and saw the so-called magic array king. Fang Haotian patted the Danhe River heavily, and his body spun away. He stepped on several pills under his feet. His body stopped in mid air. A flame flickered in his hand. The Chixiao Yanlong sword seemed to be born from nothingness and appeared with a violent and trembling breath. Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense and asked calmly, "who are you?" While talking, he staggered his sight and threw it into Yang Chou, who leaned against the door. Under Fang Haotian''s gaze, Yang Chou had no choice but to shrug his shoulders. There was no need to say more about the significance. The person in front of him is very strong, at least his breath shows his strength. For himself, it may be comparable, especially the skeleton around him. A total of nine, nine from time to time, silent, each head has a different presentation. Therefore, Fang Haotian had to pay attention. If he didn''t pay attention and was careless, there would be more details. I don''t have much time. I can''t be dragged like this. They were silent for a period of time, and the air around them became more and more dignified. After waiting silently for some time, the magic array King first opened his mouth to break the silence. "Prince Wu? When did Dawu seal a prince with his country name? " In his hoarse voice, he took Nuo Yu with him, as if gloating at misfortune. "Do you say that the Dawu Dynasty was destroyed?" Fang Hao was speechless. The sword light in his hand flickered and his body was like a swimming dragon startling the night. It seemed that the wind stirred the fire and the tongue of fire flickered, trying to swallow everything. The king of the magic array was surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian to say hello and didn''t give himself any more time to say a word. It''s hateful! However, since Fang Haotian made a strong move, he naturally wouldn''t wait to die. He rubbed his fingers and his heart moved with his will. The lingering skull on his body rattled his chin and opened his green eyes. A clear light flashed in the eyes like a ghost fire. It made Fang Hao''s heart and spirit tight. I just don''t know why I feel so uneasy, but the Chixiao Yanlong sword in my hand has penetrated the man''s body during this period of time. Blood splashed down from the two people and gathered into a pool of blood, which was still expanding without any pause. I watched the pool of blood turn into a river and sea, covering the positive Dan river. At this moment, Fang Haotian was even more surprised. Is this man a blood cow? His blood can cover the whole blood river. He was stunned by the sense of surprise. At the same time, in the sea of blood, he climbed out of the screaming, shouting and lisping monster. They blushed and uttered familiar and strange words: "Fang Haotian... You must die!" "Fang Haotian, come down with me!" "Fang Haotian! Take your life... " The voice kept appearing. Fang Haotian looked at the scene, pulled the corners of his mouth, focused on nothing, and stood like a rock. Let those monsters climb up their bodies, let them grasp their clothes and eat their flesh and blood. "Gaga......" Yang Chou looked at the short dagger held by the magic array king in horror. Did Fang Haotian, such a strong man, stand and be killed by the magic array King holding the dagger? Can''t even Fang Haotian parry the magic skill of the magic array king? Yang Chou''s shock is also the complacency of the magic array king. I think he has seen countless strong men in his life, but all childe brothers can''t break free from the sea of blood in his heart. It''s all their panic, demons. But he magnified it for a moment, and finally lost his mind. Everything he saw in front of him was the wronged soul who came to claim his life. Therefore, when he heard that Fang Haotian was the name of Prince Wu, he naturally thought that Fang Haotian was a kind of waste that grew in the hands of women in the deep palace. It was beyond the gold and jade, and the scandal was in it. It was simply vulnerable. However, he didn''t know that Fang Haotian''s strength was fundamentally different from that of the childe brother raised by the women in the deep palace. He was a man who came out of the sea of corpses step by step! Chapter 1537 Such magic can''t help Haotian and Ben. The magic array king doesn''t know that Fang Haotian''s magic is stronger than him! Seeing countless monsters around holding their bodies, Fang Haotian didn''t care at all. He slowly raised his sword and waved it down. In the frightened eyes of the magic array king, the sword light fell heavily, and the moment when the flame contaminated the body, such as tarsal maggots, spread along the magic array King''s body. The burning heat made the magic array King''s body twitch constantly, and he stepped back madly. He looked ugly. "It''s impossible!" The magic array King couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but step back. He broke his sleeves and scattered the clothes that had been turned into ashes. He looked dignified. "Why not?" Fang Haotian smiled calmly. With his deep eyes, the magic array King panicked. He doesn''t understand why his illusion doesn''t work for him! "I''m not one of those mindless guys. There is a sea of corpses and blood, and there is no hell. In my king''s eyes, it''s just a puddle of mud. It''s just a matter of lifting your feet. It''s really bad for you to perform magic tricks with a clear conscience of the king. " Fang Haotian satirized, slowly moving forward with his sword, and his steps kept approaching the magic array king. At the same time, Fang Haotian''s body changed hazily for a while, and the shadow under him left quietly, but the shadow was hidden well and was not found by the magic array king. "You... When did Dawu have your prince?" The magic array king was obviously surprised by Haotian. After all, some time ago, they sent people to inquire about the whole Dawu royal family and found that these princes and princes were not strong people at all. They were all people who grew up in the hands of women in the deep palace. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Fang Haotian at all. But now it seems that he has been trapped by subconscious thoughts. The magic array king can only be careful. A pair of haggard hands form an array in front of him. The mysterious handprints are like shadow stacks, which are dazzling and can''t be seen clearly. Without the shadow, Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t care, but stepped on the pill step by step and fell one meter in front of the magic array king. The sword light suddenly waved, and Fang Haotian burst into tears. "Emperor sword heart!" A huge dragon was in full bloom, and it seemed as if a divine dragon was spreading out behind him. For a moment, the glow exploded, and all the lives in front of him felt the pressure, whether it was the magic array king or the Dan people who stared at the fight. From a distance, Yang Chou could also feel the shock wave from the explosion in the endless Dan river. Even though it was far away, it was still powerful, so he had to avoid and turn out of the tomb. The tomb was filled with the coercion carried by Fang Haotian. In Yang Chou''s sight, the magic array king had to step back and looked nervous. In contrast, Fang Haotian was still indifferent, adding a bit of arrogance to his deep eyes. The momentum was still surging, and the Dan people sitting on one side slowly stood up and tilted their heads. Her face was full of doubts, but her eyes were full of surprises. The next second, Dan''s hand held forward, as if he wanted to hold Fang Haotian. But when he was empty, Dan was a little unhappy. He tooted his mouth and looked around. All of a sudden, she seemed to see something, like a milk swallow homing, jumping into the Dan River and disappearing. Fang Haotian in the field ignored that the non hostile Dan man was gone, but stared at the man who was constantly printing in front of him. "Eh? Why did master''s body start to be a little confused? " Yang Chou looked at it from a distance and felt strange. Unexpectedly, behind him, a figure of purple robes and clothes has quietly appeared. "Ha ha," Fang Haotian raised his eyes, lowered his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "if I remember correctly, you should be the second leader of the magic array in Yandang mountains. Being good at using magic array, manipulating and destroying people''s hearts is your favorite thing to do. " "Now, your hand should be the magic enchanting Dharma array. What I said is good." Fang Haotian suddenly said, and immediately made the magic array King panic. His gesture deviated, and suddenly made a mistake. All his previous achievements were wasted. At this moment, a bone on the magic array King''s body rattled his chin, and his eyes flickered with dark green ghost fire. Immediately, he ate heavily on him, making the magic array King''s body dim. Fang Haotian was a little stunned when he saw this. "You''re not human?" He was almost sure, but he wondered, "since he is not human, why can I feel angry with you?" "Anger can''t be fake? What the hell are you? " Fang Haotian raised a finger with the sword in his hand, which made the magic array king who was bitten by the wrong move more flustered: "it''s easy to say. You don''t believe what I say now. I just practiced a secret method. It turned out to be what it is now. " The king of magic array was helpless. He stared at Fang Haotian with masked eyes. His hand shrank behind his back and quietly drew a little rune. In order not to be found, he also explained: "when I was young, I got a secret method called the magic soul Heart Sutra. In the end, people will break free from their bodies and become ethereal souls." "I was just curious, but I finally found that everything was true. When my soul broke free from my body and lost the bondage of my body, my strength soared. " "I can constantly search people''s minds and launch a magic array to let him die in fear, confusion, bliss, and so on! I can control their life and death! It''s all like this that makes me indulge all the time. " The magic array King''s left hand was deep and clenched his fist in front of him, as if he were excited and addicted. Fang Haotian shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "it seems that your secret method is good, which makes you strong now." "But it depends too much on magic!" The sword was taken back by Fang Haotian. In a blink of an eye, he rubbed the sword finger with his left hand. The soul expanded in the roar. The million soul sword protruded from all directions at the same time. The clanging sound was as crisp as a bell. But let the magic array King sweat on his forehead, and his body can''t help but want to step back. But at the thought of the talisman being prepared behind him, he dared not step back and forced himself to stand firm. The speed of his hand began to speed up, and his shoulders shook violently, as if frightened. Stay! Fang Haotian didn''t speak. A sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. He suddenly put the soul sword away and rushed forward. "Don''t think the king doesn''t know you''re preparing for the back hand!" The king of the magic array was shocked by the sound, but he couldn''t stop. He had to drink loudly and shake out several skeletons attached to him. Then nine skeletons screamed and the magic sound penetrated his brain. Fang Haotian obviously retreated a few steps by the magic sound, and his body rarely stopped for a second. It was in this second that the magic array King released his hands and feet, accelerated continuously, and then a rune was born, blessed with towering evil Qi. For such a second, Fang Haotian frowned back and waved his fist. Dong Dong! Several times in a row, the fist hit the center of the nine skeletons. It was only shaken open by an invisible wall, and even suffered half of the reverse bite. "Ha ha! It''s no use, whoever you are! If you can''t open my nine spirit magic shield with one punch, you will still be attacked by half of your strength. " Fang Haotian stepped back for two steps. His face was flushed and nervous because of the surge of Qi and blood. I didn''t expect to be suppressed like this. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the nine spirit magic shield was really a little annoying. Zheng! The sword roared and the light fell. The cold light of this sword is combined with the flame. With infinite power, it cuts through the void, breaks through the nothingness, and splits on the nine spirit magic shield. Click! Hiss! Crisp sound, scream and roar came from the nine spirit magic shield. Fang Haotian, who was holding the sword, gnashed his teeth and trembled in his hand, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Even if the tiger''s mouth burst, there was no sign of letting go. The sword and shield kept pounding, and both sides seemed to have reached the limit, buzzing. The magic array King stared carefully and was very nervous. Something would happen if it went on like this. Nine spirit magic shield, that''s his life magic weapon. If it''s smashed by someone, how can you not worry? Therefore, seeing the progress of the integration of the body and that rune, he was almost finished, and the cracks on the nine spirit magic shield continued to spread. He didn''t want to take back the nine spirit magic shield immediately. Under his strong blessing, the nine spirit magic shield was extinguished for a while, and a violent force erupted from it. In a twinkling moment, the shield shook Fang Haotian open. The sudden blow made Fang Haotian''s body retreat. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat and fell on the ground. His body flew backwards like a broken kite and crashed into the Dan river. Zizi! The last Rune fusion is complete. Fang Haotian struggled to stand firm from the Dan river. In a moment, he saw the strange lines on the magic array king. The simple atmosphere of vicissitudes of life paved the pavement, which made Fang Haotian''s expression unbearable and dignified. Fang Haotian has never seen or understood the mysterious lines. He can only be instinctively careful. He reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Fang Haotian pulls out the Chixiao Yanlong sword from the void and looks dignified. But I don''t know if I want Fang Haotian to die clearly. The magic array King took a deep breath. The face under the mask can''t see the expression clearly, but the exposed corners of his mouth are cruel, indifferent and even crazy: "the strongest thing about the magic soul Heart Sutra is its magic God presence sign. From my imagination, sacrifice and cultivation, the magic God came to bless me and promoted everything to the highest and strongest. At this time, I am invincible! " He roared, "no matter who your voice is today! You are going to die! " "Isn''t it great? In my opinion, you are going to die! " The moves have been spread out, like evil Qi in his hands, like a magic dragon coming to the world, and the sound roars and roars. "Damn it!" The sudden sound filled Yang Chou''s eyes with surprise. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe that Fang Haotian''s figure had disappeared. The second leader, the king of the magic array, kept waving moves against the air to block out the sun, surrounded by evil clouds and chanting words. Turning around, Yang Chou''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw a beautiful girl clinging to Fang Haotian''s left arm like a slug. The key is that the girl is not dressed. Her delicate body is exquisite. How do you think, how beautiful and how fragrant. So Yang Chou was a little jealous and said, "I didn''t expect master to be so powerful. I even found Shiniang for me when I went in and out of the Danhe river." Fang Haotian was speechless. He reached out and knocked Yang Chou heavily on his head. He knocked him staggering and almost fell to the ground! Chapter 1538 "Hey, hey! Am I right? " How beautiful this woman is. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before, but when I think of this beautiful woman holding Fang Haotian so much. Yang Chou was very unhappy. Why didn''t he have such an affair. Yang Chou didn''t want to roar, but his body stepped back. He thought that Fang Haotian couldn''t reach this distance. But as soon as his eyes stopped on the woman holding Fang Haotian''s arm, he was not calm. It''s outrageous that such a beautiful woman follows Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian is a noble prince of Da Wu. Although he said it himself, his strength has convinced him. So I think there must be countless women around Fang Haotian. But the beauty still pasted it upside down, which made him even more jealous. But that''s not enough. Fang Haotian still wants to dump her. It''s clear that the girl has already made heart to you, and you still do! What is this? Affectation? Disgusting! Fang Haotian saw that Yang Chou had a play and didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know what this woman means, but I won''t give it to me." Before Fang Haotian showed wanhuan Tianluo, fascinated the mind of the magic array king, left quietly and soon appeared behind Yang Chou. Not long after standing, the woman suddenly came out and hugged her arm. She couldn''t survive. I really don''t know what she meant! It gives him a headache. Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Yang Chou was helpless and angry. He couldn''t beat Fang Haotian. He could only turn his head and look at the man who was chanting words in his mouth. His body was filled with black gas, and the mysterious symbol civilization flashed, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Seeing the disappearance of Fang Hao''s shadow of heaven and man in front of the second leader, Yang Chou turned in doubt and asked Fang Haotian, who was pulling and holding the girl who couldn''t pull down, what did you do to the second leader? Why did you keep muttering there, look ferocious and don''t say, and your smile was different from that in the past, looking more hoarse and scary. " Fang Hao''s angel grabbed the woman in her arms, but she really looked like an octopus. Did she completely treat herself as an adsorbent? Fang Haotian couldn''t help it. Although this woman was pestering herself, she didn''t hurt herself. In this way, there is no reason to do it casually. I can only watch the girl holding her arm in front of me. "All right! Hold it if you like. " With that, Fang Haotian had no choice but to turn around and raise his hand. His clothes wrapped the woman''s white, smooth and tender carcass. Yang Chou glanced and changed into a white dress, showing a snow-white and beautiful woman. His eyes twitched and his heart was obviously lost. He said secretly: why is such a beautiful girl entangled with master? He is not as handsome as himself! "The guy above plays magic tricks in front of the king, and doesn''t think whether the king can do magic tricks or not." Fang Haotian said with disdain in his eyes. Although his practice of magic is not extraordinary and holy, it is also at best. Learn a little illusion, and dare to act wild in front of yourself? As everyone knows, at the beginning, he was hit by his own magic Tianluo, which easily put him in the plot he set. Then he pulled the unlucky child and hugged him hard, but the girl in front of him just couldn''t come down. There''s no way. Can only choose to give up, and then turn your eyes to the Dan river. However, he was in trouble. How should he collect this Dan river? Yang Chou didn''t know what Fang Haotian was thinking. He just took a deep look at Fang Haotian. He was afraid that only he knew the horror of his strength. The second best people in Yandang Mountain stronghold are played like monkeys by him. It can be imagined how strong Fang Haotian is. The more this happens, the more Yang Chou looks forward to it. After all, Fang Haotian promised to teach himself half the moves, which is strong enough. In this way, we will be able to kill the enemy! He held the hand of the knife tightly, with fanaticism in his eyes. Hatred awakened his mind and cleared his mind. He suddenly turned and swept away, stood still in front of the second leader fascinated by his mind, and his mouth was cold. This time, it''s natural to vent your hatred, kill the people in front of you, and completely cut off everything from Yandang Mountain. Only in this way can you make up your mind to start revenge. Must be at odds with the enemy! Yang Chou looks firm. His enemy is the Tianta of dadangjia town in Yandang Mountain! Tens of thousands of people in the whole village were slaughtered by him overnight. He left the children, taught them martial arts, brainwashed them from childhood, and told them that only the strong have the opportunity to revenge. How distorted and abnormal this mentality is! That''s why he spent so many years in that night''s nightmare! He has never relaxed his nerve to find revenge! Now, it''s a good time to find the opportunity to blade the enemy brother and ask for interest! Yang Chou jumped onto the Danhe river with his knife. He stopped by the unlucky guy who was still laughing wildly. The cold light on the knife flickered in his hand. He just glanced at the guy who kept scratching in his hand. ¡­¡­ "Die, die! You are nothing in front of me! " The king of the magic array screamed and was still addicted to Fang Haotian''s magic. He looked at Fang Haotian who fell to the ground and stood up again. His contempt and contempt were obvious in the corners of his eyes. He was inspired by his evil spirit. The words fell, but he heard Fang Haotian''s unyielding words: "this king has never been a garbage, you are!" The angry voice was so weak, and the pale words excited the king of the magic array. "Hahaha! Joke! You''re dead! The so-called little prince! " Nine skeletons suddenly and slowly appeared on him, rattled again, and his pale and sharp teeth locked Fang Haotian tightly. "Die! Ghost bite array! " The nine skeletons collided with each other and turned into a cloud of smoke when his voice fell. When Yang Chou saw this cloud of smoke spreading in reality, he suddenly condensed into a ghost from the center. The ghost with body Jie sneered, stared at him and bared his teeth. In a few seconds, the ghost opened his mouth, and the fishy wind blew his head dizzy. The next moment, Yang Chou was pushed away by Fang Haotian, who suddenly appeared, a few steps away. He shook his head and sucked deeply. He heard Fang Haotian say, "OK, I''ll kill him later. Now I still exist in his world." Yang Chou nodded, clenched the knife in his hand and stared at the magic array king. While talking, in the world of the magic array king, he drove the ghost to rush over and nibbled at Fang Haotian, eroding his blood, his flesh, his soul and everything. After a while, there was a cry of sorrow. "Ah! Asshole! I am the emperor of Dawu! Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven? " "Ah! The king will kill you! Kill you! " Fang Haotian wore half of his body and left blood. He kept screaming and yelling, but he didn''t last long. His body began to be weak and his head was not very clear. "Ha ha! You are damn it! Die! " The magic array King laughed wildly. He kept shaking his hands, clenched his hands and pointed to Fang Haotian in front of him. "Do you think you are still the king? In Yandang Mountain, you are nothing! " A roar of anger came, which satisfied the king''s heart of the magic array. Why did he practice this secret method and make himself human and ghost. It''s not because all cultivation resources are monopolized by the imperial nobles. Few of them are good. Once Dawu wanted to start the martial arts house, but he was opposed by the aristocrats and a group of giants, which made him have no choice but to find the cultivation secret method he had found before. Therefore, since then, he has no good feelings, even disgust, and hatred for every aristocrat! "I want you all to die! Useless aristocracy! " A roar of anger followed. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in Fang Haotian''s hand glittered red on the ground, but did nothing. "Do you really want to kill him? He seems very happy! " Yang Chou looked at Fang Haotian. He still couldn''t handle the knife in his hand. He had to lead the fire to Fang Haotian first. He was brewing. Fang Haotian glanced at Yang Chou and said secretly that he couldn''t do it at all. However, he turned and glanced at the king of the magic array who was laughing wildly, and his vision suddenly changed in front of him. He glanced at the dreamland that the other party longed for, and his face turned black. This guy... What''s on his mind... Is this king so unbearable? Fang Haotian didn''t want to see it anymore. He said to Yang Chou, "OK, just don''t do it. Anyway, you seem to have a good relationship with the magic array king." "Nonsense! When did I have a good relationship with the magic array king? " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words deliberately provoking him, Yang Chou was even more angry. "I have never been at odds with the bandits in Yandang Mountain. If I hadn''t been forced, I wouldn''t live here!" Yang Chou was so excited by Fang Haotian that he jumped to his feet. Without hesitation, he came forward with a knife and split the magic array king with a knife. The split magic array king didn''t shed any blood at all. Yang Chou was shocked. He didn''t know that his knife happened to be in the dreamland, and Fang Haotian stabbed the same knife. After such coincidence, it was difficult to distinguish between reality and illusion. This knife made the magic array King''s body become two petals. Of course, there was no body, and only the spirit king was left without any pain. Only the skeleton man was torn to pieces by Fang Haotian, and the skeleton man seemed to be frightened and rushed into the body of the magic array king in the blink of an eye. At this time, Fang Haotian in the dreamland only has half his head, but as the creator, his skin and flesh are slowly struggling to sprout and constantly stop the injured blood. Unfortunately, the evil Qi is confronting his aura, tearing and constantly impacting. Soon after each healing, there is a tear and blood splashing. At the same time, the sharp pain made Fang Haotian tremble, pale and cold sweat on his forehead. "Asshole! The king will not let you go! " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the king of the magic array pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a loud laugh: "you dare to talk nonsense! What a death wish! " The magic array king raised his hand. In the sneer, Fang Haotian was hit by him with a heavy punch. The moment he penetrated his body, the real touch made him very excited. But also at this time, he suddenly found a problem that he was a spirit body and could not make a bleeding hole for the other party. At this moment, the magic array King realized something was wrong. This is the time. In reality, Fang Haotian suddenly moved if he felt something. The figure spread its wings like a goshawk, dragging a tightly wound white shadow, like light and electricity, carrying the momentum of thunder, like the thunder of nine days, and pinched his throat. Tear! In the wind breaking through the air, the magic array king saw the indifferent face. Without countless wounds before, his head was intact! It''s impossible! He exclaimed to himself! But his neck was pinched by a man with a body, which subverted his cognition. "Why?" Hard to make a sound, the throat of the magic array king kept rolling, as if it was going to be torn to pieces. "Magic? Spirit body? In front of the king are pediatrics. Although the king''s magic is not extraordinary, it''s better to reach the peak. See now? From the beginning, you were just happy. " With that, millions of soul swords pierced the magic array king in front of him. Chapter 1539 Without giving the other party any mobile phone, Fang Haotian cleaned up and read all the memories in the soul of the magic array king, and knew that the turbulent thoughts in the sea were like the surging waves. In a short period of time, Fang Haotian learned about today''s Dawu and even Yandang mountains. It turned out that it was not his strength that took greater steps, but the maggots hidden on the skeleton. These guys are constantly gnawing at the framework of Dawu. Until Dawu is completely turned into ash, they will rise one by one and then compete for hegemony in the world. This idea is also the most disgusting place. As a royal family, Fang Haotian had to stand in Dawu''s position to consider these things, but the cruelty of reality disgusted him even more. Helpless, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "What are you thinking?" A crisp sound like the cry of a nightingale suddenly sounded, which not only stunned Fang Haotian, but also made Yang Chou dull. The sound is so sweet and beautiful. As if he could evolve his mind, Yang Chou''s mind was quiet, his hands were shaking and at a loss. Fang Haotian frowned and looked down. The woman who had been pestering him like an octopus was looking at him. Her beautiful face was curious, and her eyes were sparkling. "Nothing." Fang Haotian was a little uncomfortable by her. He leaned over his head and said in a deep voice, "since you can speak, you can understand people''s words. What do you mean by holding it all the time?" Fang Haotian wanted to pull back, but he couldn''t. The girl like Danren tooted his mouth, puffed up like a hamster, showed his lovely little tiger teeth and said, "don''t let go. Once I let go of a person like this. As a result, I have been living in darkness for thousands of years. I don''t want this now! If I lose it once, I will be silent again. " As she spoke, she looked a little gloomy. Headache Fang Haotian covered his head and didn''t know what to say or write. He only knew that the person in front of him was a female doll with a story. As for what she had suffered, she had to ask clearly. Well, the first step. "What''s your name?" Fang Haotian didn''t easily pull him down, and asked faintly. "Ling''er." The girl said that she seemed very happy. It seemed that being asked her name was her happiest time. Hearing this, ling''er nodded and said, "then ling''er answered. So now I ask you, "Why are you here?" "Why?" Ling''er pondered for a moment and looked around. A little confused, but he quickly said, "a man with Dragon Spirit brought me here and said he wanted me to be a Dan man. Later he said it might be useful, so I promised. " "Finally, I stayed here all the time." Ling''er was a little unhappy and said angrily, "you didn''t save him until just now. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know to wait until monkey years and horse months. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He really didn''t have much ideas about the girl. But she pestered herself so that she didn''t want to suffer the dark pain again. "All right, then why didn''t you talk before?" Fang Haotian sympathized with the girl, so he didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to ask her why she didn''t speak because she could speak clearly. Hearing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, the girl reluctantly said, "people don''t want to talk, but you can''t understand it." "I don''t know how many years have passed. What I said to you in my voice has changed. I didn''t say it until I read some language information after you tore up the man''s soul just now. " The girl disclosed everything about him to Fang Haotian, which also made Fang Haotian a little helpless. What is this? I didn''t speak before. Emotion is an ancient language, which is different from now. "Forget it, I believe you for the time being, but you still let go of your hand. Men and women don''t give and receive. How can you talk like this!" Fang Haotian said, slowly pulling ling''er''s hand down, and ling''er no longer insisted. After all, when she knew something about the world today, she didn''t have the confusion and loss of entering the world for the first time, but she still followed Fang Haotian closely. Fang Haotian didn''t pay much attention to this scene. After all, there are still many things to deal with. If you deal with everything, you must be busy. Important things should be done first, so that the priorities will not be exhausted. Fang Haotian stared at the Danhe River in front of him, holding his chest in his hand. He was very helpless. After all, it''s not easy for him to take such a huge Dan River away. Moreover, there are many priceless pills here. As long as one is taken out, it can shock the world. So Fang Haotian had to be careful. "Hey... Do you want these sugar beans?" Ling''er danced in small steps, just like the spirit in the flowers, beautiful, refined and moving. Fang Haotian nodded. For him, as long as these pills can''t keep him to a higher level, they are all sugar beans, so he didn''t feel surprised at all. But Yang Chou''s cheeks twitched and said in a surprised voice, "these are all good pills. What sugar beans are there!" Fang Haotian and ling''er looked at him at the same time, and then said in surprisingly similar words: "so much is like eating sugar beans, not sugar beans, what is it?" When they finished, Yang Chou was dizzy. They were amused. They looked at each other and immediately laughed together. "Hee hee, all right, all right. I can put these sugar beans away. " Ling''er said, went to the lighthouse under the tomb and put her slender jade hand above. She looked at the Danhe River in the sky, and then recited words in her mouth. For a time, the aura burst out, and countless pills around her were scattered for a time. In the collision with each other, she kept emitting a beautiful music as clear as a song. "Shoot!" An ancient saying, with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, seems to spread through the ages. Fang Haotian stood where he was, his clothes were windless, and the hunting sounded. In the Danhe River, the pills collided with each other and kept touching. Finally, the pills fell like dark clouds and rain. At this time, a space was slowly opened in the lighthouse, and then countless pills rolled into it one by one, and the speed was faster and faster, until all pills were swallowed at last. Clean. Without the cover of the pill, Fang Haotian stepped on the first step and looked at the dome of the tomb. His heart was as frightened as a huge wave. There are ancient characters written here. Although I can''t understand them, they are neat and uniform. Even now, they also have the breath of vicissitudes. Here, it is definitely not something of an ancient saint. There must be a higher existence that created all this. The lingering breath above is immortal, as if it were alive, crushing Fang Haotian''s imaginary soul a little. Seems to want to erase him. If it is the creator''s realm, it can easily resist according to its own strength. After all, even if it is the creator''s realm, it can''t last so long. Therefore, only the eternal existence can create all this, and then they can keep everything in front of them forever. "What are you looking at?" Ling''er is like a jumping little girl, holding a palm sized lighthouse and jumping to Fang Haotian. Her body leans forward a little, her beautiful face is curious, and her big eyes look at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t look at her, but pointed to the strokes on the dome and said, "well, is the person written above immortal?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, ling''er looked up, silently read a few times and said, "no..." "No?" Fang Haotian is curious. The person who wrote this thing is not an eternal existence, so what will it be? "Yes, no!" Ling''er seemed to understand Fang Haotian''s thoughts. He stretched out his fingers and turned on his smooth hair. He was a little shy and said, "I can''t tell you the above words." "Can''t you say?" This makes Fang Haotian more curious. Why can''t you say anything on it? Involved in the ancient mysteries? But this is also the secret of the continent. What does it have to do with yourself. "I can''t say?" Fang Haotian asked again. He really wanted to know what was here that made the girl dare not say. What is this passage? "Oh... You!" The girl wrinkled her lovely nose and was a little angry and shy. She stamped her feet and tooted her cherry mouth, "why do you like to get to the bottom?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows, looked at her expression, looked up at the dome, and suddenly thought of something. The corner of his mouth picked up. The evil smile made the girl jump to the side of the frightened deer, drooping her head and blushing. "OK, I won''t ask about the things on it, but as a seal, should I have the sugar beans?" Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and shamelessly begged for the pill in the lighthouse. Although it was easy to say, Yang Chou, who heard and witnessed everything, was still confused and forced his face. What did these two people just say? Why don''t I know? "Good, good! I''ll give you all the sugar beans, but you can''t say it! " Without hesitation, the girl put the lighthouse in Fang Haotian''s hand and then tooted her mouth. She was a little unhappy about the long jump. Looking at the bronze nine storey lighthouse in his hand, the Pearl dotted at the top slowly shines. The dense aura was continuously inhaled from the Pearl, and then the disabled Dan Qi was eliminated and dispersed. Like a man, he kept breathing. "Good baby, with this, it''s not difficult to take over the rivers and mountains in the north." Fang Haotian chuckled, lifted his feet to the ground and walked out of the tomb from the steps. The next step is to go to the main tomb that is still pounding in the memory of the magic array king. "Hey... Hey! Wait for me! " Yang Chou looked at the dome in a daze, but he didn''t find anything. There was nothing except a pile of words he couldn''t understand. But when he came back, he saw that they were walking fast and had gone far. When he got out of the tomb, he saw that the girl had recovered her heartless appearance. With a smile on her eyes, he asked Fang Haotian about this and that. Fang Haotian, who suddenly made a fortune, was obviously in a good mood and talked and laughed with the girl. Chapter 1540 Turning around the steps like the whole corridor, Fang Haotian and his party finally reached the underground guarded by heavy troops. The appearance of a group of three people solidified the atmosphere around for a time. In the eyes of the crowd, Yang Chou stepped forward first. "Hey, why are you?" The people who led the team to guard this place obviously knew Yang Chou, but they wondered why Yang Chou came down because he had gathered his belongings above. Has it been cleaned up? This made the team leader gloat. "The second head of the family has an order saying that you have worked hard and made great achievements below. Let''s come down and replace you." Yang Chou said with a look of hatred on his face, which made the team leader feel cool. "Really?" I''m not surprised at all. After all, the second leader wants to be much better to his subordinates, so it''s reasonable to put the top down and change with them. Yang Chou was so angry at the speech that he almost pulled out his knife to cut each other: "what do you mean? Do you think I want to come down? If it weren''t for the second leader''s words and countless pill martial arts skills, how many brothers could come down a little? " "What! Pill martial arts! " The leader exclaimed for a moment, then turned around and said, "don''t pack up, go up, hurry up." With that, he hurried by Yang Chou, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, go back to the stockade later. I''ll invite you a jar of sweet scented osmanthus. You''ll be beautiful at that time." "Hum! Then I''ll wait. " Yang Chou said proudly. Then he said slowly, "hurry up, I''ll come down with some brothers to replace you, and the others will go to other places to replace you. If you go up late, no one can help you. " Yang Chou''s voice did not fall, but the people had rushed out. The team leader looked confused until the team had rushed more than ten meters. He turned and said, "I''ll go! This group of grandsons of turtles, it takes half a day to guard the card. They go up to get good things and rush faster than anything! " "All right, now hurry up, or after the bandits pass by, I''m afraid there''s nothing good." "Go back, I''ll buy you a drink! And the two brothers behind you, together then. Go, go. " As soon as the voice fell, the leader slipped out like a gust of wind. Ling''er looked at the guy who rushed out, lowered his head to see his tall and full chest, turned to stare at Fang Haotian curiously and said, "was that man blind just now? Even if you are a brother, why am I also a brother? " Then linger unhappily held the couple in front of her chest and said angrily, "it''s so big! Say I''m a man! No, I''m going to settle with him. " Fang Haotian stretched out his finger and gave ling''er a brain collapse. His cheek twitched and said, "don''t look for trouble. He has eyes and doesn''t know gold and jade. What''s your temper with others? This will only be useless and hurt his harmony." "There''s no one now. Hurry down. There have been many things recently. Hurry to understand one by one. After dealing with this place, I have to level the Yandang Mountain stronghold, and then dare to refuse the North mansion. " "Now you know! I really don''t have much time. " With that, Fang Haotian grabbed ling''er and went down first. Like the kitten being carried, ling''er shouted two times unhappily, but in the face of Fang Haotian''s strength, he could only puff his mouth and look forward. The cave in front of you is straight through, and there is only one channel here. Walking in is where the Zhentian tower Fang Haotian will meet. Fang Hao had no waves in his heart, but Yang Chou, who followed him, held the knife hanging at his waist with one hand. His palm was full of sweat on the handle, which had soaked the handle at his waist. In the dark environment, ling''er was carried by Fang Haotian all the way. From time to time, dense light appeared on her, just like fireflies, making the way bright. Seeing his soul and sight around at the same time, Fang Haotian found an interesting thing. This cave was not dug at the same time, but tens of thousands of years apart, and many of them were opened by other energy. This means that there have been many grave robbers here. But Fang Haotian was also a little confused. Since there were many tomb robbers, the items on it should be gone in theory. Why can I still see a Dan river? Fang Haotian thought for a while and immediately overturned the existence of the tomb robber. It can''t be a grave robber, it can only be a cemetery. Here is a tomb that constantly buries all kinds of strong people. Strong people live and die. Those who die come in early and those who die late. There are different burial levels here. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian felt even more terrible. Such a large group of tombs here is buried by future generations. If it is a ancestral grave, it can certainly be justified, but from the perspective of corpse Qi, it is not the breath of the same root at all. At this point, Fang Haotian is still confident that his perception is absolutely no problem. So this is definitely not a ancestral grave. So, who buried the strong here? What kind of secrets are there? While Fang Haotian was meditating, his soul perception still didn''t take any attention, and he kept exploring around. But as he walked deeper and deeper into the hole, he was surprised to find that his soul began to be squeezed by an invisible pressure. The original distance of 200 miles was gone! Began to shrink sharply. And the speed is faster and faster. After walking a mile, the soul perception has been squeezed to ten miles. This time, Fang Haotian had to mention his twelve points spirit, take back his thoughts and carefully observe his surroundings. The spirit in his hand is like a lantern, illuminating the ground and around the wall. Like Fang Haotian carrying a cat, he was careful to stumble with a smile on his mouth. Ling''er didn''t know why Fang Haotian laughed, but she was still angry. After all, a good girl is said to be a man. Why can''t she be angry? If you have a chance, you must go up and pick up that guy''s ear, then point to your chest and tell her what a girl is! Ling''er''s mind was already the picture at that time. She smiled happily, very subtle. Fang Haotian heard it and looked down with curiosity. I don''t know what the girl is thinking. She smiles so happily. But even so, there is no need to pay attention to these. The road ahead must be taken. Leaving quickly is the key. Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate. He greeted Yang Chou behind him, raised his feet and landed first, like a gust of wind, and quickly moved forward. Yang Chou heard the speech, did not hesitate, quickly moved forward and followed. One by one, the three finally passed through the hole. Fang Haotian covers ling''er''s eyes with his hands, closes his eyes, and expands his soul perception three meters in front of him. I went out immediately. Bright light, shine! Ling''er in Fang Haotian''s hand was covered with her eyes and was unhappy. She tooted her mouth and took Fang Haotian''s hand away, like a cat touched her stomach. Just raised her eyes to see Fang Haotian''s closed eyes, she thought of something. Suddenly, he looked around and said, "where is this?" Fang Haotian opened his eyes when he heard the speech and was shocked. In front of me, within a hundred meters, there was only one hot sun, flashing boundless light. Around, millions of meteorites surround and unfold. On a star, the breath of life is shrouded. Fang Haotian looked around and found himself standing in the void with three words written above - Nantianmen. The Heavenly Southern Gate? what is it? Fang Haotian looked curiously, and ling''er also struggled to get down. Frowning, Fang Haotian put her down and immediately looked up. The words on the South Gate of heaven are like a rune. He has never seen it, but he can know it. I don''t know why. The girl''s singing voice sent out a strange tone. Fang Haotian turned around and asked, "Nantianmen?" Ling''er nodded and said, "this is an ancient text with a strange tone." "However, it seems that someone added a soul imprinting curse on it and forcibly printed its meaning on every waiting soul." Ling''er frowned and said, "soul imprinting curse can only curse people whose cultivation is lower than themselves. Your strength is terrible. How strong is the person who can curse you! " "Ancient times..." After hearing linger''s words, Fang Haotian fell into meditation and memory. If you live in that era, maybe all the difficulties you face can be solved. Especially in cultivation. When Fang Haotian was remembering, ling''er suddenly shook his head, looked dignified, and his eyes took an incredible color. She turned and whispered something strange, or she was reading something strange. "Huh? What did you say? " Fang Haotian''s ears were he Qimin sharp. He suddenly heard linger''s words, but he really didn''t understand the ancient tone. So he asked curiously. Ling''er shook his head, as if he were silent about what he knew, and carefully said, "nothing, these things are the past. It can''t exist. " This remark made Fang Hao feel like hundreds of cats scratching his heart and itching. But if the other party doesn''t say it, it can''t be strong. Therefore, Fang Haotian swept around and found a more serious problem. Yang Chou is gone! A living man followed him and disappeared! Fang Haotian was very vigilant. A natural reaction, he reached out and grabbed linger''s bright wrist. Suddenly he was caught by a man who never took the initiative to catch himself. Rao shiling''er saw through the world and couldn''t help blushing. She looked at Fang Haotian and said softly, "what''s the matter?" Fang Hao said, "Yang Chou is gone. Let''s be careful." With his ability, a living man disappeared. He couldn''t even notice. The so-called South Tianmen couldn''t let him be vigilant. Hearing the speech, ling''er found that the little guy behind him was gone! She thought for a moment and said, "in ancient times, Nantian gate was specially used to welcome people with noble status. Those with low strength should be arranged to another gate." Chapter 1541 "And such rules?" Fang Haotian is obviously very curious. In the ancient times of this world, even the door shouted "Tianmen", and even the arrangers were arranged according to the status and strength. What was it like at that time? Is it civilization or ignorance? But think about it, it seems that all ages are the same. Respecting strength is still the main theme, and there is no change. Fang Haotian looked at the so-called Nantianmen and the surrounding environment and found that the star with life breath in the center of the meteorite pile should be the only place to go. "Let''s go and find Yang Chou." Fang Haotian is about to take ling''er away. Ling''er shook his head and said, "don''t go out of this platform. The pressure around is very strong. Maybe you and I can''t carry it. We''ll wait here. There should be a guide to take us. " "Pick up the guide?" Fang Haotian was full of doubts when he heard ancient terms. Knowing little about ancient things, he felt a little depressed and helpless. Now he can only rely on the little girl in front of him to answer. Ling''er said, "the Taoist priest is an official position, specializing in receiving and guiding the guests on each Tianmen gate." "In ancient times, every heavenly gate could not be crossed casually, which was a great disrespect to the emperor." "Therefore, a guide person is set up to specially pick up the guests coming to the door." Linger''s words always come up with many terms that Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. Fang Haotian was curious, "ling''er, what is the great emperor?" Ling''er replied, "the great emperor is an ancient name. Now it should be called the eternal realm." Fang Haotian nodded and became more curious about the ancient existence. Various systems seem to be much more stringent than what they see today. But let it be, and now we can only wait and see its change. Ling''er was preserved in ancient times. I can''t be wrong if I listen to her. But they waited here, waiting left and right. They didn''t see anyone for a long time. "Where''s the guide?" Fang Haotian looks at ling''er. Ling''er was also an accident. Normally, the guide should have come early. As a result, I didn''t see anyone for a long time. What''s going on? "Does the heavenly palace no longer exist?" Ling''er whispered softly. This time Fang Haotian didn''t hear it, because he waited for no one to pick him up, so he couldn''t help stepping on the void outside the platform. "Come back..." ling''er''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Without thinking about it, he flew forward to hold Fang Haotian and pulled him back. In Fang Haotian''s surprised eyes, there was a sudden wave in the original void space. Immediately, a big mouth opened the space, opened its fangs and swallowed it fiercely towards Fang Haotian''s previous position. Fang Haotian was surprised. A void with meteorites in front was swallowed up by unknown monsters, leaving only one void on the scene. Without the meteorite, the ripples disappear and everything returns to peace. "What is this? True? " Fang Haotian stared at the front. Ling''er jumped down from Fang Haotian and said with a small mouth: "it''s alligator, a wild beast. It''s used by the great emperors to guard the existence of Tianhe. The Taoist priest is their feeding officer. So these guys won''t attack people when they pick them up. " "If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, you would have been swallowed by alligators." Ling''er''s waist is like scolding a wrong child. Haotian chatters endlessly, "this is likely to be the former residence or site of a Heavenly Emperor, so don''t shake casually, otherwise I can''t save you." Fang Haotian didn''t think so, but he didn''t refute anything. He smiled and said, "since that''s the case, how can we go there?" Ling''er looked around and made sure he didn''t pick up the Taoist priest. When he came over, he frowned slightly, looked at the front and said, "it seems that he can only cross by force." "I''m afraid it''s been quiet for a long time. No one has spent it. These alligators can only find some food. If you can tame one, it''s not difficult to cross the Milky way. " Fang Haotian said, "it means that only one can be tamed." Ling''er''s eyes were bright. "Well, you have a good idea... It''s just too difficult to tame one. I feel it''s more difficult than us to cross the Milky way..." Roar! Linger''s voice didn''t fall, and a roar shook the earth. The alligator who wanted to eat Fang Haotian once again splashed out of the void, with a fishy smell in his bloody mouth and staring at Fang Haotian, as if he was going to devour him the next moment. Fang Haotian suddenly stood in the void. Plain put forward a sword with red dragon pattern and flickering fire. It doesn''t look very gorgeous, but it carries a terrible smell. "Hey... Why did you go up again..." Ling''er was shocked. He was about to go up and pull Fang Haotian back. "Don''t come here. I have discretion." Fang Haotian waved his sword. As if under the pressure of the endless dragon, he hit the alligator with a sword. Alligators crashed into the void and smashed millions of meteorites in front of them into vermicelli. Countless vermicelli flew like a curtain to cover everything. "It''s just so..." Fang Haotian raised his mouth and held the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. Thousands of miles was just a breath or blink of an eye. Fang Haotian appeared in front of the alligator and raised his sword in his hand. Alligators are a kind of wild species. After being hit like this, they are rebellious and burst out suddenly. Their breath roars and ripples the void. Feeling the breath of rage, Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly raised his hand, "cut." Ordinary words burst out in the void. Ling''er stood on the platform stunned. She knew Fang Haotian''s strength was very strong, but she really didn''t expect to be so strong. When the sword was cut off, the void of a million miles was divided into two parts, and the endless Tianhe seemed to be burned by the red sun. A breath of the Milky Way evaporated and turned into a little dark cloud covering all directions. In an instant, lightning and thunder should be behind Fang Haotian. The thunderbolt made him look more powerful. The alligator was shocked and wanted to struggle into the void, but he found that the endless sword Qi shrouded all directions, making it impossible to hide. It roared helplessly and could only turn around and fight with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian smiled, suddenly put away his sword and suddenly blew a punch. The shadow of the fist broke through the air, and the surging weather waves shone. The shadow of the fist hit the Milky Way split by the sword Qi. Roar! Millions of sword Qi mixed with alligator''s body broke its hard skin armor. The sword Qi burned it with heat. Every inch of his body was covered with scars, and the black burning marks represented Fang Haotian''s atrocities this time. "Ah!" Ling''er was shocked. Fang Haotian seems harmless to humans and animals. It took half a day to fight a magic array king before. Now it''s easy to clean up an alligator. This is not a battle at the same level at all. It seems that a large part of the power is left when playing the magic array king. It''s just teasing the magic array king. In ling''er''s shock, Fang Haotian punched again. The fist carried the endless power of thunder, which cracked the hard and unparalleled leather armor on the alligator and burst into terrible blood. Blood splashed like a spring. These blood turned into blood inflammation in mid air until it burned out and floated in the air. "Beast, I won''t talk nonsense to you! Surrender to avoid death, or you will be killed! " The indifferent voice made the alligator tremble. It sobbed, but a pair of giant alligators were unwilling in their eyes. "No?" Fang Haotian smiled coldly and lit up the Chixiao Yanlong sword again. Under the deliberate urging, the sound of the sword sounded like the power of the dragon. Just then, the figure suddenly flashed, and ling''er appeared on the alligator, blocking Fang Haotian. "What are you doing?" Fang Haotian frowned and asked. The sword power gradually subsided, but it was still fierce. Ling''er was very angry: "how can you treat it like this. Look at the alligator, its shell is cracked by you, and the alligator head on its head is a gully. That''s OK. You burn its wound with such terrible sword Qi. I haven''t lost too much blood, but it hurts. " Fang Hao was amused. The girl said she would tame it before, but now she came to sympathize with the alligator. What are you trying to do. While Fang Haotian was in a state of bewilderment, ling''er suddenly squatted down, touched the alligator''s seriously injured head, and whispered, "it''s okay, that villain doesn''t understand the ancient rules. You''re a good boy. You should know. I can save you, but you have to give me an equivalent exchange. " Hearing what linger said, Fang Haotian''s face turned black several times. I''ve been busy for a while, but I still come to be a bad man. This girl looks harmless to people and animals, but she has so many eyes. I ran to say something like kindness. But But the alligator completely let go of her wariness, roared and screamed, as if he were talking. Ling''er stretched out her slender catkin and patted the alligator''s head. She said excitedly, "OK, OK, since you want to be my pet, that''s the best!" Be a pet Fang Haotian fell from the void, but he was not very comfortable in the crocodile''s angry and disgusting eyes. "Want to die?" Fang Haotian glanced at him, and there was a threat in his voice. For a moment, the alligator was discouraged. Lower your head and let Fang Haotian fall on the turtle shell behind it. "Hurry! Release its sword Qi, and then I''ll heal it. So we can get into that star. " Ling''er jumped up and took Fang Haotian''s hand. It seemed that she was still excited to accept a wild beast. She didn''t look like a lady at all. She knew Fang Haotian was angry when she saw that he was silent and looked more serious and meticulous. Few people will put anger on their face. Ling''erjiao didi took Fang Haotian''s hand and said, "brother Haotian, just help! You''re so kind. You saved people from suffering and tolerated me all the way. Just this time, help me. Don''t you want to know what''s deep here? " Fang Haotian looked at ling''er and felt that the girl''s ears in front of him should be fluffy and triangular on his head, and then there was a big fluffy tail in the tail vertebrae. This is a little fox! Look at this, but in a few words, he not only gave him a hand, but also let him help in face. For this spirit, Fang Hao was naive and hard to harden his heart. Chapter 1542 "OK, ok..." Fang Haotian was finally defeated by ling''er''s coquetry. As he withdrew his sword Qi, he said, "I''m not looking at your face, but to go in and find out. You''d better tame it, or if it gets noisy later, I don''t mind a pot of turtle soup. " Alligators only feel fresh all over. Without the hot sword Qi, they feel much more comfortable. He shook his head and roared, as if to express his gratitude. But when he saw that the sword Qi was all around Tianhe void, he felt afraid and didn''t dare to move at will. Fang Haotian didn''t say a word more, but sat cross legged on an uncut turtle shell, holding a sword and silently watching the whole Tianhe river. This milky way is very calm, but it seems abrupt in the void. It seems that it doesn''t exist here, but it lives here. Such an unreasonable thing just refreshed everything he saw and heard. Ling''er didn''t control Fang Haotian, but urged the dense Dan Qi to cover all the wounds on the alligator. Not long ago, alligators were full of blood and howled with excitement. Then it turned its head like a crocodile and rubbed linger with excitement and gratitude. "Ha ha..." The laughter like a silver bell makes people intoxicated. Even if Fang Haotian has been looking around, he can''t help turning around and looking at the girl smiling happily with a slight pick on the corners of his mouth. "The smiling girl is so beautiful..." Fang Haotian''s thoughts gradually drifted away, thinking of his past and similar scenes. But it will never come back. Everything is moving forward, the pace of time will not stop, will not wait. He can only keep getting stronger, moving forward, moving forward, and moving forward. Kill all the obstacles. Will all the ups and downs, flat. Only in this way can we not be eliminated by the times. Only in this way can we protect everyone we love and love ourselves. Take a deep breath. Fang Haotian''s body is a little relaxed, just like the calm water of Tianhe. Without the look of waves, without the heart of waves. Fang Haotian surprised ling''er who was fighting with alligators at this time. "Ethereal state of mind." She whispered, and even the alligator was startled. Anthropomorphic expression with fear, the legendary ethereal realm, only those who work hard for one thing. No distractions, like the Milky way. There were only violent waves in the calm. But no one found the same. "Huh? What''s the matter? " Fang Haotian recovered and saw ling''er''s surprised eyes. The corners of his mouth smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Fang Haotian touched his face as he spoke, with curiosity in his tone. Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, ling''er shook his head, smiled and said, "very handsome!" handsome? Fang Haotian lost his smile. Chixiao Yanlong sword disappeared. He put his hands behind his back on the turtle shell and said, "I''ve always been handsome!" "Well... Narcissism." Ling''er wrinkled his nose and said a word. Then he turned around. His ears seemed to be covered with red clouds, and his face was red. The alligator curiously looked at the red faced ling''er and whispered, just pulling the girl''s thoughts back. The girl seemed a little angry. She rolled her eyes at the alligator, then patted it on the head and said, "round, let''s go." In the crocodile''s puzzled eyes, ling''er''s pretty face seemed to be unable to hang. Instead, she increased her strength on her catkin, and the head of the crocodile banged. With a cry of pain, the alligator can only shake its head and slowly delimit the Tianhe river. There are scales on its crocodile like claws. At the moment of delimiting the Tianhe River, a wave swings open, and then the spray on the whole Tianhe suddenly flutters. But these waves are blocked by its scales. Like an alligator swimming in front of the river. Fang Haotian was more curious. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but he was tightly grasped by linger''s jade hand. "What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian asked curiously, wondering why linger didn''t let him touch the water. Ling''er gasped and said anxiously, "this Tianhe water can''t be touched. It''s very dangerous." "What happened?" Fang Haotian glanced at the clear river and asked, "why do you say so? Isn''t there nothing? Besides, I can''t carry it with my ability? " Linger shook his head and said, "the water of the Tianhe river is not the ordinary water, but the drowning of the essence of emptiness. They are strange and changeable. Some places are heavy. A drop of water is as heavy as tens of millions of kilograms of steel. Some are very light and can even float on a piece of feather. " "Without special protection, if you stretch out your hand, it is very likely to turn into white bones or smash in an instant. Your strength is very strong, but you''d better not take the risk. " "You can''t do that!" Linger finally added, in a hard tone. Fang Haotian took back his hand. He stretched out his hand in front of ling''er and patted the alligator''s head. He said, "get me some Tianhe water." The alligator snorted a few times, but was violently treated by Fang Haotian. A punch hit his head, so that he couldn''t help falling into the Tianhe, screamed and coerced some Tianhe water to fall on the tortoise shell. Shaking his head, he screamed miserably twice. Ling''er quickly rubbed Fang Hao''s hands in front of the mountain and comforted him a few times. The alligator calmed down and continued to focus on swimming. Stretching out his finger and twisting a drop, Fang Haotian was surprised to find that his finger seemed to be suppressed by a great force and dragged his hand down. "How heavy." Fang Haotian fought with him with great strength. In the constant shaking, he gradually couldn''t support it. But when the alligator walked a few minutes faster, the drop of water weighing one million kilograms suddenly cleared. Like a feather, there was no power fluctuation on the fingertips. Feeling all this, his eyes gradually became curious. This water is amazing! Fang Haotian suddenly found another problem. The pool of water doesn''t seem to have any gravity on the alligator. What''s the matter? With doubts, Fang Haotian sat up and asked seriously, "Why are these rivers like this? Suddenly heavy and light, I can''t see very well. " Hearing the inquiry, ling''er shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said faintly, "I''m not very clear about the details. I just know that the extraction of the essence of emptiness is the ability of every great emperor, which is not only used for making Tianhe so simple. " "High quality vanity essence can even create one party galaxy. The world in ancient times was not what I saw before. But a broader, broader world. " "The Terrans living above are not the most races, and the real existence is not just human beings." "There are ten thousand families." "Terrans are only part of it." Ling''er said, and his voice began to lower gradually, as if he was very weak. After a while, her tears began to drop: "countless generations struggled at that time, and thousands of years were just a place to survive." Fang Haotian frowned when he heard the speech. It seems that he still doesn''t know much about the world. There are too many secrets! How long will it take to see it? What kind of anecdotes are there in a world full of talents? Following the slow chatting of linger, Fang Hao Tian basically did not touch the memory of the old man''s secret, but he was very concerned about the void essence. Linger knows little about the essence of emptiness, and the way of using it is much clearer. For example, if we extract the essence of emptiness, we can make Yuanyang and galaxies out of thin air. But if you want living creatures to live, you need vitality. That is to say, the creator''s ability can basically be used. However, although the creator''s environment is strong, how terrible it is to let hundreds of millions of people live together. Ling''er said in his answer that this side of the world used to be like Xuantian continent, and there are countless continents, even thousands of times wider than this continent. So no one knows how big the ancient Xuantian continent was. Even ling''er said that what she had seen before was only the tip of the iceberg. The world only in her memory is just a corner of the whole continent. At that time, the world was so vast and crazy. In addition to yearning, Fang Haotian only has yearning. With the alligator moving forward, Fang Haotian finally saw the face of the star in the distance where living creatures lived. In a moment, Fang Haotian grew up. The stars are big, really big, even vast. As he got closer and closer, Fang Hao genius found a picture he had never seen in his life. Half the stars are buried in the Milky way. He glanced at ling''er, who was also shocked, and stopped talking. Now he just wants to hurry into it and find the secret of this world. Why are there caves in different years in tens of millions of years, and why are there endless strong buried here. Who knows the secret? Not at all! I can only rely on myself to explore. Of course, in addition to this, there is another most important thing, that is, where is Yang Chou? And the town sky tower. He hasn''t come in, so where will it be? Everything is like a fog covering everything ahead, waiting for Fang Haotian to explore. The outer part of the stars is shrouded in dense clouds, emitting amazing aura. Fang Haotian twitched his nose and sniffed, looking dignified. In addition to smelling the aura, he also had a breath he had never touched. That kind of breath, vicissitudes, recklessness, with the smell of blood, and even a kind of rage. As if through the ages. In Dawu, Fang Haotian has never seen such an existence. "How do I get in?" Fang Haotian asked, "it seems that this dense layer blocks all around and can''t get in." "If you want to go in, it''s OK. Yuanyuan, take us in." Ling''er took Fang Haotian''s words and immediately patted the alligator''s head. It seems that the alligator was rewarded. The alligator turned his eyes provocatively to Fang Haotian, but he felt bored when Fang Haotian was expressionless. With a howl, the alligator quickly smashed the dense clouds in front of him and went straight to the stars. Chapter 1543 Looking at the clouds, layers of weeds are one person tall. There is no mountain in a million miles, and even few trees. In most places, except for withered and yellow weeds, they are still weeds. Fang Haotian fell with ling''er on the alligator. At the moment when the alligator''s huge body fell to the ground, grass debris flew in a hundred miles, and a strong wind swept the ground, bending and even blowing countless weeds on the ground. Standing on the alligator, Fang Haotian frowned and looked at him with a dignified eyebrow: "why don''t you see a living creature in a million miles?" The reason why Fang Haotian asked is that this area is too desolate and silent. Ling''er didn''t speak, he didn''t speak all the time. She looked at the scene in front of her eyes, and her eyes became moist and red. "What''s the matter?" Fang Hao asked. Ling''er said, "this is an ancient landform, a wilderness. Look at this grass. Although it is taller than people, it is actually a treasure used by many people to build thatched houses. " "There is also that tree. Don''t look at the only one in the wilderness, but the tree can bear food. Whether it is wild animals or humans, sometimes in order to seize its existence, it can even have a fight at the level of 10000 people, and the blood and water can converge into a river." Every time he points around, the other party Haotian rarely exists, but ling''er enters the memory again and again. The voice is a little low. She returned to the familiar and strange place. Fang Haotian didn''t interrupt her. He listened silently, looked at the surrounding environment and wrote it down one by one. It''s really sad here. I don''t know whether it''s the existence of alligators or other reasons. In short, I don''t see any creatures. If you can''t see it within a million miles, where are there creatures here? Fang Haotian was a little curious. "Go south, Yuanyuan. There are no people here. " Ling''er suddenly patted the alligator''s neck. During the neighing, the alligator walked on the ground with four legs and stepped on all the grass around him. "Why are there people in the south?" Fang Hao looked at the South and asked. Ling''er said with a smile, "because there is a mountain in the south. There are springs and waterfalls on the mountain." Hearing what ling''er said, Fang Haotian thought that when he looked down from the sky, the mountains in the South were full of green and flowers. But when it fell, there was no water here where no creatures could be seen for millions of miles. Then maybe there are people there. Gallop all the way. Rao is an alligator. It took him two days to get to the mountains in the south. Fang Haotian and ling''er saw a large forest and many small humanoid creatures howling. Seeing the appearance of alligators, many small humanoid creatures screamed in horror. Then they planed the ground with a hoe and fled into the ground in an instant. Fang Haotian was so curious that he jumped off the alligator and stepped on the opened red earth at the foot of the mountain. He raised his hand and grabbed a humanoid creature less than one meter tall, with sharp ears, red and big nose and yellow body. After taking a closer look, this guy was almost scared to death when he saw Fang Haotian, and his body trembled constantly. "What is this?" Fang Haotian turned around and waved to ling''er like a treasure, but he was more curious when he saw the disdain on ling''er''s face. "These are goblins. They are greedy, lustful and dirty. Anyway, they dare to do something with bad things." "Because these goblins are good at digging underground holes, they are kept in captivity by the great emperors of all parties, and become the main force specialized in collecting and building city walls." Ling''er was disgusted by the goblins held by Hao Tian and said unhappily, "I used to raise several rabbits and they ate them. Several times, these disgusting guys stole my baby and tried to blackmail me. If I hadn''t been powerful, they would have succeeded. " "These guys want to bully the soft and fear the hard. As long as you are strong, they will listen to you, but if you are weak, they will bite you back." "Throw it away quickly. It''s no use keeping them." Hearing ling''er''s words, Fang Haotian smiled: "how can this thing be useless? It''s of great use! The next thing to face is the whole Dayan Dynasty. If you want to attack cities and land, you can definitely be surprised by the existence of this goblin. " In that case, it''s impossible to lose something. As long as we can win on the battlefield, as long as the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, someone will try! However, how to control is a problem. After all, once goblins enter the battlefield, the battle between the two sides is never merciful, but everything. Being caught, according to their timid character, will only do bad things. What shall I do? Fang Haotian glanced at the guy with a short hoe in his arms, and suddenly remembered something. A secret technique is recorded in the emperor''s sword heart volume three royal guards, which is specially used to form spy guards and personal guards. "A sword enters the heart, ranks among the gods and spirits, and those with superior strength can control millions of people." It is said that the founding emperor of the Chen family, the first to cultivate the heart of the emperor''s sword, controlled the spirits of the heads of the main families in the country until his death, and forcibly took these family heads to hell together. At that time, the replacement of the second generation of Dawu had been completed, which made Dawu''s territory as stable as an iron bucket. Such a technique, the emperor threw him to himself, originally thought he couldn''t use it, but unexpectedly, it was really easy to use. With a smile on his mouth, Fang Haotian recalled all the records at that time, and then a soul sword appeared out of thin air. Unfortunately, Fang Hao''s divine color collapsed at the moment. Nothing is good in this ghost place. The control range of soul perception is only three meters, especially the soul sword. Next, if you encounter a battle of the same level, the soul power is afraid to be useless. We have to do it. It''s easy to set the sword seal first. He compressed and reduced the soul sword until it became a soul sword the size of an embroidery needle. The pattern above is also clearly visible, but it has shrunk too much. After all this, Fang Hao Tianxuan stretched out his right index finger and middle finger, clamped them, and recited the formula silently, and slowly stabbed them into the goblin''s head. For a moment, the sword was printed into the body, and the goblin was so frightened that his eyes closed. He thought he was going to die, and he was going to die for a long time. Breathing more and more quickly, the body could not help shaking, and there was a yellow liquid sprinkled below. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian lifted him far away, waved his right hand slowly in front of him, and a wisp of breeze dispersed the Sao Qi. At this time, he found that there was a wisp of soul in the sea, floating slowly, calm and peaceful. "What''s your name?" Through the soul, Fang Hao asked. The goblin stabbed into the sword seal was shocked, opened his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian suspiciously. But Fang Haotian didn''t speak and looked around. Fang Haotian raised his hand and slapped the goblin in the face. He immediately woke him up: "what are you looking at? The king is talking to you! " "Ah..." The goblins heard the sound again. In addition, Fang Haotian slapped him like a ghost. He was so scared that his body twitched, foamed at his mouth and fainted. "I''ll go!" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian couldn''t help but throw the goblin to the ground, "how dare you be so scared!" Ling''er also jumped off the alligator''s back at this time, walked to Fang Haotian, hugged his chest and said with a smile: "yes, they are so timid. Are you disappointed? " Fang Hao suppressed his mind and flattened his almost violent mentality. Only then did he wake up the goblin again. As soon as youyou woke up, the goblin was overjoyed at the sight of ling''er. The saliva kept flowing, and his eyes were full of desire. He wanted to rush up now. But then, the fist the size of the bowl fell like a storm, carrying his fragile bones and flesh. After fighting for a while, the goods didn''t dare to do anything except yelling and yelling in pain. Until Fang Haotian stopped, he was as angry as a hairspring. His chest was like a broken bellows. He kept breathing, and the blood flowed around. Look at this... It''s terrible. "Yes! What a coward! " Fang Haotian didn''t like what they did. He raised his hand and poured a dense breath into the goblin''s body. Not long after, he woke up again. The moment he woke up, a dark shadow fell, covering everything in front of him, and his fist was fierce. It was getting closer and closer. The goblin closed his eyes again, and his body trembled like chaff, afraid to speak. But this time, a fist fell on a stone in front of the goblin and immediately beat the stone into powder. "Now, can you listen to the king?" Fang Haotian woke him up just after his soul communicated with him. It turned out that the speaker was the one in front of him. He opened his eyes and nodded gratefully. The goblin opened his mouth and said: " The chattering voice was very harsh, and although Fang Haotian couldn''t understand a word, there was an echo in his head: "Sir, I''m old and young. Don''t kill me! I can hunt for you and send you a lot of things. Please let me go. " Fang Haotian couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. The goods were really a counseling bag. He didn''t dare to say anything, that is, he pushed for mercy. "OK! I can''t kill you! But you''re going to be a soldier for me. " As soon as he said this, ling''er opened his mouth in surprise, was shocked and said, "are goblins soldiers? Brother Haotian, are you not ill? " Although I don''t know what ling''er is talking about, I can still guess what it is in my tone. In short, I don''t trust. Goblins nodded constantly, as if they were responding to linger. Fang Haotian also knew that it would be more painful to let this kind of counseling bag go to the battlefield to kill the enemy than to kill them. After all, he had a test just now and completely saw what these goods were. Let them kill the enemy, in addition to destroying the Great Wall, there is nothing to explain. So Fang Haotian didn''t intend to let them kill the enemy. His initial purpose was to dig tunnels and inquire about news. So, it should be possible. Goblins have not appeared in the battlefields of various countries, that is, the latest existence. As long as they are covered properly and used skillfully, no one knows their existence when the Dayan Dynasty is destroyed. Chapter 1544 The more you think, the more feasible it is! Fang Haotian has never been a thinking school, but a thorough action school. So he ignored linger''s confusion and said, "listen, I don''t want you to go to the battlefield to kill. But let you dig tunnels in the battlefield, sneak into other people''s nests and even where grain and grass accumulate. In this way, it is more important than anything to dig the tunnel unknowingly. Fang Haotian''s idea is not very abrupt. After all, ling''er once said that goblins were once kept in captivity by the great emperors. That''s all they do. Thinking of this, ling''er suddenly stopped talking. The goblins are very excited! Although he didn''t know why, he sat up and asked curiously, "excuse me, sir! Can you guarantee that we will not starve to death? Especially my people need a lot of food. Many of them... " The goblin seemed a little embarrassed when he said this. He struggled and said, "many of our people need this job. As long as you can show mercy, I think it''s nothing to you... " The goblin raised his head and looked at Fang Haotian a little embarrassed, but found that Fang Haotian''s divine color remained unchanged. He was shocked. He quickly changed his words and said, "we only need a little food! Just a little! " At this moment, Fang Haotian finally nodded and asked, "how many people do you have?" The man smiled happily and said, "five thousand people." Five thousand! Ling''er was stunned, took Fang Haotian and said, "how can you take so many people out?" "Especially through the south gate!" Ling''er''s words forced Fang Haotian to meditate, but he quickly said: "with this alligator, it''s a matter of more luck." Seeing Fang Hao, he was determined and determined. Linger didn''t say much. We can only turn around and nod and say, "well, now we''d better quickly gather the goblins nearby and go to the human town." "This is not easy. Just ask them." With that, Fang Haotian smiled at the goblins and said, "now hurry and call all your people. The king will take you out of here after marking you." As soon as the voice fell, the goblin shouted excitedly, and immediately jumped down the hole that had been opened by the goblin before, and soon disappeared. At the scene, only two people were left waiting here. "Really want to take them away?" Ling''er is curious. She doesn''t understand why Fang Haotian made this decision suddenly? Goblins have always been hated by humans, which makes people very disgusted. It really made her speechless to leave with this kind of creature. In her opinion, this creature clearly has no function and is of no use with it. Fang Haotian is not linger who is not familiar with the world. Coming all the way from the sea of corpses and blood, he knew that strange soldiers were necessary to achieve greater victory in a short time. Goblins are creatures that have never been found on the mainland. At that time, it will certainly become a dark chess to turn the world around. It''s simple and effective, and it only consumes a little food. It''s totally worth it. So Fang Haotian smiled but didn''t speak. Everything was under control. With a light wind and light clouds, ling''er swallowed all his words and stopped talking. They waited and waited here until the sun was west, ling''er was bored and played with alligators for a while, and a small head finally stuck out of the ground. Fang Haotian lowered his eyebrows and smiled: "how''s it going? Is everyone here? " The Goblins who had been released jumped out, looked sad and wept secretly. After a long time, they said, "Sir, our tribe was robbed by goblin and took away a large number of our troops. When I went back, the patriarch insisted on explaining everything, and then I died. I looked for it for a long time before I gathered dozens of people. Now they are waiting underground. " "Goblin?" Hearing the explanation, Fang Haotian looked at ling''er suspiciously. Ling''er jumped over and said not very happy: "goblin looks like goblins, but they have green skin." "And they love cleanliness and hygiene. They are also hardworking. They can bear hardships, love peace and treat people friendly. They are still a race with a good reputation." Linger''s words caused a retort. The goblin, who had been released before, opened his mouth and said excitedly, "you are nonsense! We are hardworking and kind! We are the ones who love peace! " "Their goblin has always been lazy, aggressive and ferocious!" "They oppressed some of our underground races and launched wars from time to time to plunder the population of our tribe. Just to plant cave mushrooms for them, mine minerals for them, and even forge weapons. " "We goblins have been bullied all the time, but I didn''t expect that we were misunderstood so deeply." The goblin roared excitedly, as if he had suffered great injustice. Gradually, the yellow skin began to appear purple mottled. At this moment of change, Fang Haotian found that this goblin seemed to be another creature he had never seen before. An angry and confident momentum arises spontaneously and naturally. "Eh... Are you a dwarf?" Ling''er was obviously confused and rubbed his eyes. Looking at the straight shoulder in front of him, he looked like he had suddenly grown a foot higher. He was not as thin as a child before, and looked taller and taller. Hearing the new race name again, Fang Haotian was curious and asked, "what is a dwarf?" Ling''er: "dwarves are a small race living in the human race. Their skin is purple, but their face is a bit like goblins, but goblins have no beard. They have. And it''s the kind of old elder. " "They are good at forging. They are very brave and look like goblins. And the strength is very strong. There was even a great emperor in the clan. Unfortunately, it was a flash in the pan and was killed by the demon clan. " "Otherwise, the dwarves at that time will certainly be able to break out of a region, and will not become a vassal of the Terran in ancient times." Ling''er shook his head and said, but made the goblin very unhappy: "dwarves are a branch of our goblins. They just have more courage!" "But why are ancient goblins just vassals of the great emperors? Even the great saint did not appear, let alone the great emperor. " Ling''er''s disdain made the man suffer from stimulation, and he almost roared wildly: "ancient times are ancient times! This time, I will never give up, never give up any chance. I must become the great emperor and bring vitality to our goblins! " The man turned to roar and roar, and the purple spots on his body scattered, and then turned into a piece of yellow skin. His height was a little tall and could be increased by less than a foot. The cultivation is not high, but it brings Fang Haotian unparalleled momentum. Fang Haotian walked over and patted the goblin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK! Have ambition! " Ling''er was dismissive when he heard the speech, and the other Haotian said, "if the goblins could become the great emperor, there would have been many in ancient times! How can we still struggle underground. " "Don''t hit people! If you want to become a master and look far, you must have a high ambition! " "Once I, Dantian was abandoned, which is much worse than his environment!" "And I can still have today''s achievements, and I have to go further!" "It can be seen that all this is nothing to those who have perseverance and perseverance!" At this point, Fang Haotian took out a mental skill he had collected from nowhere and handed it to the goblin, saying: "there are four volumes in this book, one volume of thirty-six style boxing, one volume of ground movement, one volume of array, and one volume of predecessors'' experience. I''ll give it to you together. I hope you can become a emperor and look down on the world! " When Fang Haotian put the book in his hand in the goblin''s arms, the goblin was overjoyed and burst into tears. For a time, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Get up." Fang Haotian did not hesitate. Seeing the moment he knelt down, he immediately lifted him up and said in both voice and color: "listen, a strong man will not kneel to anyone! He will only respect the master, but that doesn''t mean he will kneel to the master! " "From the moment you kneel down, your state of mind has changed!" "In the face of an expert, you only have to look up and don''t think of how to look down on him!" "All this is caused by your wrong mentality! What you have to do just now is not to kneel down, but to thank me! " "The strong are not those who say it, but those who do it!" "It doesn''t matter if you''re not strong. It doesn''t matter if you live a miserable life!" "The important thing is that you have to work harder than ordinary people. Thousand times, ten thousand times, even life! " "I''ll give you the skill. I hope you can carry it forward. Can fulfill your promise today, instead of threatening grace and invitation! " Fang Haotian closed his impassioned words, patted the goblin on the shoulder and said slowly, "stand up. Even if you become a soldier in the future, you can only kneel on one knee!" "Take all the people you gathered together and lead the way ahead. The king wants to see what kind of race this goblin shows friendship in front of everyone." "Yes!" The goblin stood up straight, and his voice said, "it''s difficult to walk underground. Please follow us." Fang Haotian nodded and opened his mouth to call the goblin''s name. Suddenly, he found that the goblin didn''t seem to say his name, so he shouted, "what''s your name?" The goblin was stunned when he heard the speech, turned his head and said, "I call the house." "House? What about the last name? " Fang Haotian asked. He really felt twisted about the name without a surname. Ling''er followed him and saw that the goblin was very confused. He explained: "in ancient times, there was no surname because of the existence of lowliness. Even I don''t have a last name. " Then ling''er was a little lost and said, "unlike you, you can still have a surname as a family. Have a sense of belonging. " This made Fang Haotian seem a little helpless. He said, "since there is no surname, take one!" "Take one? Brother Haotian! They want your last name! " Ling''er suddenly got strong and took Fang Haotian to tell him his last name. However, Fang Haotian can only promise, but the goblins in front of him are a little difficult. What''s the last name? After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t have a suitable surname. I asked again, "in addition to digging mines and tunnels, you also have powerful weapons. What else is powerful?" The room was silent for a moment, took out a sheepskin roll from the crotch cloth, looked at it for a while, remembered and said, "there is Yanshi art." Fang Haotian took a look at the picture and was immediately deeply attracted. He laughed and said, "in the future, your surname will be Yanshi! Remember your name, Yanshi house. " Chapter 1545 The fire lit up the surrounding environment. In the orange light, Fang Haotian stared at the road in front of him and felt a little nervous. Underground, Fang Haotian only felt that his perception in front of him was compressed a little. Originally, in this world, the scope of his soul induction was not very wide. Now he was squeezed a little. He felt it was a kind of pain. Fang Haotian did not dare to be careless and carefully observed the surroundings to prevent being attacked. After some time, a group of people appeared in a huge underground city. "Here it is." Yanshi house pointed to the huge city in front of him and gnashed his teeth. "This is Yanshi City built by our goblins in the middle ages. It is full of endless killing opportunities. In addition to our Yanshi people, only the goblin people can control it." "They are a group of robbers, bandits and lazy demons who have always squeezed our goblins and suffered endless pain." "My Lord! Please save our race from fire and water! " Yanshi house knelt down on one knee, very heavy. For the mighty goblin, their goblins are one of the best targets to be bullied. Goblins are timid and dare not resist in the face of bullying. Naturally, they don''t need any psychological burden. So all of them are ruthlessly occupied by goblin. How can it not be the sorrow of a race? Just like this, yanshiwu, who suddenly awakened, decided to lead the goblins out of the dilemma they are facing now. We must not be so timid and cowardly all the time! With determination, he naturally has to take action, but his strength is too small. Fortunately, he is now close to the Giant Buddha Fang Haotian and has a strong backing. Leaving the surface and going underground, Fang Haotian has been listening to their goblins about their past history. Yanshiwu is not an elder of the clan. He doesn''t know much, but he is erudite. Many past stories made Fang Haotian know a lot about the ancient times of the world. How magnificent it is. Countless Tianjiao rise. In that troubled world, they fight for heaven and death for the continuation of race and a higher level. Emperor, it seems that it is not the final state. But who knows? Fang Haotian doesn''t know what exists after eternity, which is worth pursuing. But after so much, the story will come to an end. What is in front of Fang Haotian must face. The other side is the goblin race, with a population of millions. They live in the underground city in front of them. They use Yanshi Yanyang technology to create a way to absorb external light, and then transform the small sun to illuminate everything. Here, there is temperature, night and water. It''s much better than the cruel living environment outside! An underground city, carrying too many ideas and pursuits of goblins. In the ancient war of survival, they did not compete, so they left a large number of people, absorbed the skills of hundreds of nationalities, developed their own style, and created the so-called Yanshi Shenshu. Unfortunately, few people inherit it. The goblins destroyed the unknown goblin tribe and collected it bit by bit. Together with the medieval dungeon ruins, they built today''s Dungeon. It can be seen that the goblins still have some brains. It''s not easy to get in. Facing the huge underground city, Fang Haotian found that the guard of the underground city was extremely strict. Is it used to prevent goblin sneak attacks? This idea was overthrown by Fang Haotian as soon as it appeared. After all, goblins in the dungeon are a group of timid guys who bully them casually. There is no need to worry about their rebellion. So it''s definitely not used to guard against goblins. "What else do underground creatures exist except goblin?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. After all, if you fight to save people, you know yourself and the enemy, and you are in danger of a hundred battles. We should understand the environment as much as possible in order to formulate an appropriate strategy. Yanshi house thought and said, "in addition to goblins, there are some demon families." "Demon?" Fang Haotian was silent. Demon clan is the general name of some animal races, some are half human, some are simply all animal shapes. Fierce and cruel. That''s what they are. Of course, there are good ones. In a flash, Fang Haotian''s memory returned to a far, far past. At that time, there was a monkey named Xiaobai. Xiaobai is the demon family. "If Xiaobai is still alive, he must be very strong." Fang Haotian sighed secretly, and his thoughts turned back to the present. Demon clan? Maybe there''s a way to try. Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and quietly attracted ling''er. He whispered secretly. He only saw the girl''s face excited and nodded heavily. Then he left the same way. Fang Haotian glanced at the underground city in front of him, looked at the goblins around him, and said with a smile, "let''s go into the city." Yanshi house nodded and asked the people to dig a hole. But this action was stopped by Fang Haotian. "All right, dig a hole. Just go straight in." "But..." Yanshi house was obviously a little hesitant. After all, he had never been so arrogant and dared not. Fang Haotian was not very satisfied with his performance, but he also understood. After all, it''s only a long time. Even if you make up your mind to become stronger, it also needs a period of change. The gap in mentality needs to be supplemented by experience. "I''m human. You said goblin in their dungeon was afraid of human beings, right?" Fang Haotian''s question suddenly woke Yanshi house. He couldn''t help nodding and saying, "yes, goblin of the underground city is very afraid of humans. That''s because a human entered the underground city 30 years ago and brought a lot of treasures. After being stolen by a goblin at that time, the human went crazy and slaughtered half of the dungeon until the big leader of goblin picked it up and sent it quickly, so that goblin didn''t destroy the family. " "Don''t dare to see humans, boolin, casually." Fang Haotian listened again, smiled, clapped his hands and said, "well, it''s over. It''s just that the king can have a good trip to the dungeon." "But what if the other party doesn''t even enter the city gate?" Yanshi house is still very worried. After all, goblin is one of the underground overlords even if he is not an opponent of mankind. He will certainly not let people in at will. "Then tear up this city. There''s nothing to say." Fang Hao genius took a few steps and was found by the soldiers who closed the city: "Sir, do you think there is a human below?" "Where?" As soon as he heard that there were human beings, the lieutenant in charge of the city gate jumped down from the hammock in the middle of the city tower and looked up at it. He was stunned. Purple dress, dragon pattern, head held high, heroic and vigorous. Anyone who sees it will only feel his beauty eclipsed. Rao is the most handsome of goblin, and so is he. Slowly approach step by step, and each step falls to the ground, just like drumming and singing on the ground, with more and more momentum. "It''s human, a person!" "A man is so strong. Judging from his clothes, isn''t he a dragon?" "You silly, the dragon clan has long been swallowed up by mankind. I don''t know how many years ago, the dragon clan has disappeared." "Also, the Terrans who can fight with gods and Demons want to be strong." There was constant discussion in the city, and I was envious of the strength of the Terran. Many people think that the life of Terrans is the life of humanoid creatures like them. But the lieutenant felt that the man in front of him had walked all the way without saying a word. He was afraid that his mind was impure. Secretly call a man and ask him to report to the city hall. Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "Mr. human under the city, where are you going? If you want to enter the city, please turn around! Recently, the demon clan has invaded frequently. Our dungeon has been under martial law and no one is allowed to enter. " "This is my duty. If I offend you, please forgive me!" Look at what goblin says. Fang Haotian knows how they live. Bully the weak race, then cling to the strong race, speak well, and pick up all your troubles. It''s powerful! However, Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his feet towards the ground, and the roar shook the whole underground city in an instant. Goblin, the guard on the wall, just looked at it and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and shivering. Fang Haotian has no breath of convergence. He is as fierce as the sun shining on all sides. When there is no wind, the clothes on the body make a sound. The dragon''s head seems to be alive in the royal clothes. All the people who look at it are heartbroken and afraid to speak casually. All the way to a stone''s throw, Fang Hao said, "open the gate and the king will go in." As soon as the voice fell, the lieutenant guarding the gate at the head of the city rolled and climbed, stumbled and jumped down the tower and commanded people to open the door. Yanshi house saw this scene, my heart was like the surging waves. In this way, he must become a person like a benefactor. It''s only a matter of one word to ask someone to open the door. Secretly determined, Yanshi house called the upper people, held their heads high and their toes high, and followed up quickly. Fang Haotian walked into the city gate. The lieutenant wiped the sweat on his forehead secretly, and his voice was trembling: "Sir, please be careful all the way. The law and order in the city is not very good due to the invasion of the demon clan outside. If someone invades you, kill it, but please let go of the innocent people." Fang Haotian nodded calmly when he heard the speech, but his heart was full of sadness. Sure enough, the weak race can only be bullied. In the face of a strong enemy, we can only cry for mercy. How sad! Of course, Fang Haotian also lost interest in the green goblin. They lived too comfortably and would only beg for mercy in the face of strong enemies. Such a race will be destroyed sooner or later. Don''t take it to heart. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian had to go first, but there was a commotion behind him. "Where are you goblins? Take it down!" "Asshole! I want to go into Yanshi house! How can you stop it! " ¡­¡­ There was constant conflict behind him. When he saw that there was going to be a disaster of blood and light, Fang Haotian coughed twice and said, "they are my men. Do you still stop them?" Fang Haotian''s words instantly changed the color of the ferocious lieutenant. In a blink, he changed his face as quickly as Sichuan Opera. His smiling cheek was kind. As the most handsome in goblin, he really had something to expect. He said, "since you are under the command of adults, please come in. In addition, there are many goblin slaves in the city. If you have the families of these gentlemen, you can also take them away." When he finished, Fang Haotian wanted to sigh that the goblin race, inside and outside, was hopeless. I hope next, I can see the shining point that they can be saved. Otherwise, if you destroy them, you will not hesitate and there will be no demons at all. After all, there is no need to save a waste race. Chapter 1546 After entering the city, the lieutenant carefully followed Fang Haotian and explained a lot of things in the city and some customs and taboos like a guide. Take a closer look, this dungeon race is not the goblin family, but also eight small races from the underground. They are not slaves like goblins, but eight equal races who unite with goblin to seek survival. The representatives of these races are strong. It can even be said that they can still compete with goblin when their population is at a disadvantage. Of course, the dominant power is still in goblin''s hands. Because of them, Goblin has formulated a system called Parliament, which uses the population as the proportion to vacate ten seats, which are elected by goblin and the people of all ethnic groups. Therefore, goblin, which has a strong population advantage, firmly controls five of the ten seats. As such, the dungeons have always been in the hands of goblins. Fang Haotian understood all this and did not judge this system. After all, in a world of strength, its emergence has both advantages and disadvantages. It''s hard to say. However, Fang Haotian was surprised to be able to maintain the operation here for tens of millions of years. But his perception of the goblins has not changed. If it is said to enslave goblins, Fang Haotian will not resent it. After all, the world of the strong never feels disgusted with the ugliness in the secular world, because they see too many more uglier things. What really disgusted him was that a group of people did not want to make progress, only knew to squeeze slaves, and then meet the needs of the upper class and the people. None of the people is practicing. They only shout at goblins and other slaves. It seems that as soon as they are born, they know that all goblins in the world are slaves except goblin. Fang Haotian is disgusted by a rotten race. There are such people in human society, but more people know that they will only be eliminated if they don''t struggle. This is nature''s ruthless and selfless natural law. After walking all the way, ten people suddenly appeared in front of him. Among them, the first goblin was wearing a black robe and embroidered a badge with gold thread on his chest. The badge was a goshawk with his head leaning to the left. His sharp eyes made it look as if it was alive. With a crown of olive branches on his head and a Peugeot smile on his face, he looked at Fang Haotian who kept walking in. Fang Haotian saw clearly that five of the ten people were green skinned goblin. A halfling man with a mouse head, a man with sharp ears and transparent wings on his back, a stone man with blue flame on his body, a man with scales and armor on his body and whether he vomited lucky son on his head, and the last woman with a black robe and enchanting demon. It was just that the black gas flashing on the woman was dense, which disgusted Fang Haotian very much. "My Lord, welcome to the dungeon." Iconic smiles, polite actions and every move are all formulaic politeness. Facing this person''s polite treatment, Fang Haotian nodded and said indifferently, "are you the main person here?" The goblin nodded happily and said, "the villain Wenlong is the municipal official and elder of the dungeon." Fang Haotian nodded. He didn''t care what ability this guy had or what official position he had. He said directly, "the king came here for only one thing. Dawu needs goblin slaves. After much inquiry, he said that you have a lot of goblins here. So you say, how to give it to the king. " Fang Haotian''s words immediately made the municipal official look ugly, but his green face still hung an iconic smile. "This..." Before the man finished, he heard the mouse behind him say sadly, "what does this adult mean is to swallow half of the population of our underground city? In this case, we rat Terrans will not agree. " After the mouse had finished speaking, the elder of the flame stone man suddenly opened his mouth: "Sir, the condition you put forward is very difficult. You say so, city councilor. " The flame stone man said slowly. He didn''t want to take a needle in the cotton and put all the responsibility on the goblin people. It seemed that he wanted to put aside this hot potato, and then sit down and watch the jokes of the goblin people. "This..." The five elders of goblin looked at each other and were very helpless. It''s hard to deal with this matter. Fang Haotian is strong and a human. They don''t know what kind of power is behind such existence. If it''s bad, it may bring the disaster of extermination. He claimed to be the king and said that the Dawu Dynasty needed it. They have never been in contact with this Dawu Dynasty. What is it like? Who knows? The city magistrate goblin rubbed his hands and smiled: "Sir, your request is too painful for our dungeon. It''s too difficult to agree." "Did the King say to rob?" Fang Haotian felt funny and hugged his arm. "I said to give up is a deal. What kind of bully should I really be? " Fang Haotian smiled and took out a pill. The dense aura above shocked the ten elders present at the same time. The pill in Fang Haotian''s hand is a common elixir, very common, but the aura contained in it is not the same as the aura of the world, full of the factors of famine and brutality. The aura of this world is still in the chaotic era when the world opened. No matter who wants to practice, he must clean up the chaotic wild factors a little bit. In this way, it takes time and effort to cultivate a realm, which often takes more time than the outside world. Fang Haotian felt all the way and found the characteristics, so he took out a pill. There was no wild factor in it. It was pure aura. As long as you take him, you can get more Reiki in the shortest time. Cultivating speed will only get twice the result with half the effort. "Can you show us?" The city magistrate swallowed his saliva and his hands trembled. It was the best pill he had ever seen. Fang Haotian didn''t say much. Then he threw it away and said with a smile, "look." Carefully catch the pill, and the city magistrate and all the elders gather around and observe carefully. Glancing at each other, the charming beauty winked at Fang Haotian, slowly showed her talent, smiled and said, "Sir, do you still have this pill? A large number of girls in the slave family can be your maid. " While talking, she nibbled her lips and said, "if you don''t have a warm bed servant girl around you, I''d like to be your servant girl!" Fang Haotian frowned and speechless. He hated the smell of this woman, but he felt a little familiar, which made him wonder why. A contradictory psychology choked in his throat like a fishbone. This woman is a demon, although she looks like a human woman. "Who are you?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. When the woman smiled, it was like seduction. She said, "I''m a Meizu woman. Haven''t you heard of it? " "No." Fang Haotian shrugged his shoulders and said solemnly, "I''ve only heard of the five element demon clan, and all the people I deal with are the top level of the demon clan. Meizu or something, I haven''t heard of it. " "Five elements demon clan!" The woman was shocked. The plumpness in front of her chest couldn''t help beating a few times and shouted, "that''s one of the hundreds of demons!" "All the demons..." Fang Haotian rubbed his chin. He was so curious about the ancient times of this world that he could roughly hear what the Meizu woman said about the hundred nationalities. It must be one of the strongest beings in the demon family. It seems that the strength of this five element demon family is definitely not weak. In ancient times, it was also famous among the demons. "Meizu is not called Devil. What''s the matter?" Fang Haotian suddenly remembered that people in the demon family were proud of him. He was always proud of calling himself a demon. Meizu doesn''t call itself the demon clan. What''s the secret? The Meizu elder smiled bitterly and said, "there have been no demons for a long time!" "In ancient times, the world experienced a tragic collision, which completely destroyed our living space." "The demons are not one of the hundreds of demons. Their strength is weak. In ancient wars, our tribes were scattered and displaced." "In the process of wandering, in order to survive, our tribe finally combined with the Xiange Protoss to produce the next generation." "But because the next generation has two powers of gods and demons at the same time, they can''t bear it. When they were just born, they burst their bodies and died." "Finally, a Terran tribe accepted us." "Our three families live on the surface at the same time, live together and hunt. Then the three of us found that as long as we multiply the next generation together with the human race, and then the gods and demons are combined with people''s offspring, there will be no conflict of gods and demons. Therefore, the three races have lived together for millions of years, and finally formed our Meizu. " "Later, because of the surface war, Meizu didn''t have a strong fighter because of its strength, so it had to retreat to the ground and reproduce so far." The Meizu elder said, and Fang Haotian also loosened his eyebrows. Fang Hao was naive and didn''t know what kind of era it was in ancient times. From a few words, he could hear that it was a magnificent era. The existence of Terrans brought too many stories at that time. Meizu has the smell of demon clan, and it''s a little strange. There''s also the feeling of fairy. Emotion is the product of mixed race. "Can you restrain the evil spirit?" Fang Hao asked. Meizu elder was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "it''s very simple." As soon as the voice fell, the Meizu elder suddenly dispersed his evil spirit, and the enchanting breath disappeared, leaving only one holy body. The smell of Fairy Spirit haunted her, making her feel that she can only see from a distance and can''t play with it. It was only a momentary aura change that made Fang Haotian feel comfortable. Chapter 1547 "Yes, yes, it can be. Why do you want to look like a demon family?" Fang Haotian was very satisfied with the performance of the Meizu elder. "If everyone can do this, the king can consider taking some maidens." Fang Haotian is not a lecherous man, but he found that he had come to this side of the world for a short time, and there were not enough people in the house, but he didn''t dare to add them casually. After all, who knows if someone has secretly planted chess pieces. Now there are races that have never been seen in Dawu to become maidens. As long as they are well controlled, they are also excellent people who stick to security. After the last trace of disaffection was eliminated, Fang Haotian quickly agreed. The Meizu elder was so excited that everyone around him was full of envy. Fang Haotian let people know that this son must not be an extraordinary person. A pill is enough to make them greedy and even poor. However, due to Fang Haotian''s strength, people can only carefully restrain their greed. The remaining nine people together, the city magistrate came forward and said, "Sir, I don''t know how many pills you still have?" Fang Haotian smiled and said, "many... But the king said it was brought from the Treasury. The purpose of the king''s trip is to come for goblins. You can make a price. " "I''m naturally happy to be able to finish it as soon as possible." The city magistrate and many elders looked at each other, finally discussed for a while, and then said, "in that case, the young goblins, regardless of men and women, have one of three pills. Two old goblins, one for each, including children in childhood. " Yanshi house turned ugly when it heard their price. He firmly held his hands and secretly determined to teach his next generation that if the race wants to be strong, it must be independent! It must not go on like this! Absolutely not! Fang Haotian didn''t bargain. He was satisfied with the price, so he didn''t hesitate to say, "integrate the roster, count the number of people and see how many there are." "The king wants it all!" With that, he dropped 10000 elixirs and said with a smile, "this is the deposit. The rest will be given to you when you are ready. I won''t stay here for long. I will finish all the people in three days, and I will take them away. " "As for Meizu..." Fang Haotian looked at the holy Meizu elder and said with a smile: "go back and take the whole family with you." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian seemed to think of something and pondered for a while: "forget it, take me to your residence. I want to see how you Meizu used to look." As soon as he said this, the Meizu elder came forward excitedly, made a gesture of invitation and invited Fang Haotian to leave together. When the crowd left, only nine elders were left to look at each other. Envy and jealousy are the portrayal of their faces. Fang Hao is really too rich. Now I have to take Meizu away. Meizu is really enviable. "Good luck!" The winged man with sharp ears who had not spoken slowly said, "if we night elves can have this luck, I''m afraid we can fly to the sky." After that, he opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back to the city hall together. I don''t have a lot of goblin lists newly captured by the city guard. They haven''t been integrated yet. They are sold together at this time." "Hum! Those coquettish women really met a good master. I''m afraid they''ve seen a lot. " "They have a human saying, what''s the name of Jinwucangjiao? Although there are not many Meizu people, they are all beautiful women, with a total of more than 20000 people." "There will be enough to enjoy in the future!" The elder of the rat Terran family despises each other Haotian and has a full attitude of hating the rich. "That''s enough. Without Meizu, it just reduces competitiveness. There''s nothing to say." The city magistrate said, nodding in the hearts of the people, asked them to nod, and then left with a smile. Meizu territory. Pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings. The ringing laughter filled here. Looking around, there were beautiful women chasing and playing with each other. When Fang Haotian appeared, everyone focused on him. For a moment, they laughed, winked, even handkerchiefs and skirts kept throwing at him. Like innocent girls, they look at their favorite lover with shame. Of course, it all comes from that he is dressed in a robe, and his body is haunted with the momentum of seeming to be or not, heroic and vigorous. Even if it is expressionless, it is like a handsome husband. Many girls who have seen many green creatures in the underground city will naturally fall in love with tall and beautiful men for the first time. Fang Haotian was not too impressed by this enthusiasm. Instead, he said to the Meizu elder, "I don''t have much time here. I have to return to the ground later. Please hurry up and finish the population here." "Yes!" Meizu elder naturally didn''t think too much, but hurried to count the number. But before she left, she was very considerate and asked people to take Fang Haotian into the house to have a rest. Arrange the beautiful women in the family and serve them carefully. Sitting in a high position, soon several old women named long Zhong were wearing black robes and on their face full of vicissitudes. Although there are traces of years, it is not difficult to see that they were once rare beauties. "Yes, sir. I''ve seen old hibiscus. I learned that Fuyuan was going to lead his people into the Lord''s house as a maid. But I still have some doubts in my heart. Could you please answer one or two questions, so that we can feel at ease. " The old woman is not a fool and will not be easily deceived. After all, they know better than people how to deal with the world. And this matter is related to the safety of the family. Naturally, it will not be easily moved away. Hearing this, Fang Haotian naturally understood, nodded and said, "at will." The leading old woman, Furong, nodded and arched her hands and said, "in that case, I have offended you. Lord, where is the Dawu dynasty? " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "not on the ground, not underground, not in the world." "Not in this world?" The old woman was shocked at the speech, and so were the people, but they all showed curiosity, "dare you ask the Lord, where is da Wu?" Fang Haotian did not hesitate and thought about cableway: "Xuantian continent, a broad continent, has countless fertile fields and cities, and human beings are respected above." The old women are silent when they hear what they say. In front of the earth, human beings are strong and powerful, and hundreds of ethnic groups are weak. What''s the difference? "Well, in that case, dare you ask if Da Wu is strong?" Asked the old women. Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "strong. In the next five years, we will fight in the world and put down all the remaining rebel forces. At that time, the mainland will be unified. " When Fang Haotian said this, he was very confident. This was not his personal estimation, but reality. After all, successive emperors have spent their whole lives on this matter, exhausted their minds, and accumulated their strength for generations. But once you want to divide into four competing capital, I''m afraid it''s also a catch. But it is also the internal integration of Dawu. After all, the strongest power is still in the hands of the emperor. In the Taimiao temple, the existence there is the strongest combat power of Xuantian continent. As long as we keep it there, no matter how chaotic Dawu is, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones. After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the old women pleaded guilty, then withdrew to discuss, and did not give a definite answer. Fang Haotian nodded indifferently. In fact, he didn''t need too much for Meizu. After all, he was just a maid. The reason why I choose to take them away is because I think there are some branches of Terrans. I can''t give up at will! If you can take it away, maybe it will be a help in the future. The scene was silent again. After a long time, the old women finally came back again. But this time they brought the elite and the elder. "My Lord, after discussion, I decided to disperse Meizu." "I will separate some of the elite from you and leave with you, leaving the old people who have lived here for a long time and are very homesick. I won''t leave with you. " Fang Haotian understood what the old woman said. After all, it''s hard for people to leave their hometown, no matter who they are. I''ve stayed for a long time. I really don''t want to move my seat. I''m afraid it''s only young people who want to wander. "Yuling, you follow." The leading old woman turned and explained to a man who was wearing armor and was haunted by the spirit of fairies. She held a long gun in her hand, like a pile, nailed to the ground and stood tall. Fang Haotian felt strong cultivation because of the smell from time to time. At least, it''s almost the creator''s realm. "Grandma! I''m not going! I want to stay! " The war armour woman who was called to raise the spirit shouted and looked at Fang Haotian full of hatred: "men don''t have a good thing. They will only suffer if they follow them! I''m not going! " "Don''t talk too much, take Mo''er and leave the ground together. This adult is not what you think. " The old woman trembled with anger at what the woman said. Her crutches hit the ground heavily, and her voice was sad. Yu Ling snorted coldly and ignored it. Instead, he pointed a gun at Fang Haotian and said angrily, "look, I''ll kill you! Let everyone know that none of you men is good! " The voice did not fall, the streamer on the gun tip was colorful, and the vigorous breath exploded. The move was like a fairy dance, but there was a hidden killing opportunity in the continuous dance music! For a moment, the old woman was shocked, and Fang Haotian was also stunned. I didn''t expect that someone would shoot at me. It seems that I regard myself as a vase without strength? Fang Haotian smiled and sat still as steady as Mount Tai. As the gun tip approached, the glow broke out. The breath was fierce, tearing up the space and stabbing Fang Haotian''s head. Yu Ling obviously killed Fang Haotian without mercy. He just wanted to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian waited for the tip of the gun to start recently. He stretched out two fingers and gently clamped the tip of the gun, understatement and threw Yu Ling to the ground. A violent knock came, and everyone was shocked. Fang Haotian sat up and said with a smile, "the strength is good, but it''s not enough." While talking, Fang Haotian leaned forward slightly, propped his chin and asked, "do you hate men very much? Although I don''t know the reason, I still advise you not to kill all men because of resentment. It won''t do you any good. " Chapter 1548 "Hum!" The Meizu woman on the ground slowly stood up without any words. She just turned to say, "this time, I have no opinion." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and looked at the back left by the woman''s turn. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t seen such an interesting person for a long time. "Oh? Really? " Fang Haotian raised his eyes, smiled and said slowly, "you have no opinion, but I have an opinion." Fang Haotian raised his hand and moved away from the table, smiled and said to the crowd, "it''s not clear that he suddenly attacked the king, which makes the king have to think about whether your behavior is the inspiration of the whole Meizu and want to take the opportunity to kill the king?" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and exploded with cold, as cold as the Arctic ice. The temperature at the scene suddenly decreased by several degrees, so that everyone could not rise any resistance. "My Lord! We have no intention of instigating this matter, but Yu Ling''s aversion to men is also our fault. Please let Yu Ling go. Old man is willing to change his life for another. " The old woman kneeling on the ground had put down her crutch and kept clasping her head. The appearance of protecting the calf made Fang Haotian cry and laugh. "The king is not unreasonable." Fang Haotian sorted out his language a little and said silently, "but I''ve always been reasonable. How can I account for this attack?" Fang Haotian knocked on the table, which made everyone look ugly. "What do you want to do!" Yu Ling is very disgusted with Fang Haotian''s tone of speech and even behavior. His heart is full of wind anger. He gnashes his teeth and asks, "you say, I promise you everything as long as we Meizu don''t start!" Fang Haotian said, "look what you said. Once you said this, it seems that the whole thing is the king''s fault?" Yu Ling was stunned when he heard the speech, and soon his face was as angry as an iceberg, but he soon flashed away. Fang Haotian still knocked on the table and said, "OK, no matter what you say. I have never asked you Meizu to leave with me. So remember, whether you want to leave or not is your business, and the king will not force you. " "In that case, I won''t accompany you and leave!" Yu Ling''s still cold tone makes people always have an impulse to be angry. Fang Haotian smiled: "did the king let you go?" "Look at you, don''t you have any common sense?" "Beat someone and don''t even know the simplest apology?" Fang Haotian''s words made everyone present look at each other. Although what he said was a little dramatic, it did them no harm at all. But as soon as Yu Ling looked tight, his heart was full of anger. Fang Haotian, an asshole, doesn''t even have the bearing of an expert. He''s even aggressive. What does that mean? But in the face of strength, Yu Ling can only bend his knees and say, "I''m sorry!" Fang Haotian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not that kind of person. Since you apologize, I don''t care whether you are sincere or not." "Pack up all your things and leave together. This is not only the meaning of the king, but also the meaning of the elders of your family." Fang Haotian''s words made Yu Ling even more angry. He really wanted to fight to the death with Fang Haotian, but when he thought of the lovely girl, he immediately suppressed his anger and slowly said, "OK!" After talking, she raised her feet and was about to leave. At this time, Fang Haotian said with a smile: "the dungeon is not very stable recently. The king got the news that a great saint of the demon clan appeared and wanted to kill him at any time. You Meizu should restrain your children and let them stay in the territory and don''t go out casually. Otherwise, there may be a crisis at any time. " Fang Haotian then shut up and closed his eyes into a state of quiet rest. Old woman Furong looked very tight and looked heavy when she heard the speech. After a long time, she said, "in that case, we would like to follow the orders of the Lord." After Fang Haotian nodded, the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only Fang Haotian, yanshiwu and others. As time went by, the dungeon sent many goblin slaves, which suddenly filled the whole Meizu territory. When yanshiwu and others handled it, Fang Haotian ignored it and felt the difference between the world and the outside world. For a long time, I found that there are too many impurities in the Reiki of this world. If forcibly absorbed, it will only cause accumulation and blockage in the body, and finally the meridians are unable to dredge. Don''t think about moving forward at that time. So Fang Haotian has a new understanding of the cultivation level of the world. He just wanted to stand up, suddenly there was a riot outside, and immediately a cry came: "everyone gather the children of the clan immediately, and the demon clan has invaded!" Fang Haotian''s figure soon appeared and fell on the gate. There was a dark place under the city gate, and countless monsters were waving their teeth and claws, full of rage, which filled people with fear. Fang Haotian stood on the gate with a faint thought in his eyes. There are a large number of monsters under the city wall, with all kinds of ferocious bone spikes on their bodies, and even sharp jaws on their mouths. And there are many scales or limbs on these monsters, which are very like insects. So it''s not hard to guess why the rathead race became the race that created dungeons with goblin. Most of the underground monsters are afraid of such insects. The monsters roared fiercely. A centipede like monster came forward. A pair of jaws shook and glittered with sharp cold light. It said, "listen up, we have no intention of attacking the dungeon. As long as we send goblin slaves for our demon children to enjoy, as long as 10000 goblins, we will withdraw our troops. " Just after the centipede was finished, Fang Haotian had already started. He raised his hand and fired a sword, which was like light and electricity. The aura on the sword twinkled and flickered, as if a fire dragon had been generated and flickered. Prick. A crisp sound frightened many races of the demon clan or dungeon. Fang Haotian''s flying sword really scares people. But it also shows his strength. "I don''t want to say more. I have all the goblins. If you want to eat, change it. If anyone dares to start looking for goblins, don''t blame my king''s ruthlessness. " Fang Haotian raised his hand and seduced the flying sword back. The flying sword was humming and slowly pulled out from the ground. The sound of the upper sword flickered like a melodious piano. I didn''t smell the deep murderous spirit. The monsters looked at each other and were silent for a while. Not long after, a pingting walked, covering only three points from top to bottom. The water snake waist twisted with an amazing radian, the slender catkin raised slightly, and came with a thrilling smile at the corners of her mouth. The red lips opened and smiled: "can you tell me why we are not allowed to eat goblins?" Fang Haotian held the sword in his hand and said, "the goblins and Meizu in this city are our prince''s people. If you want to eat, you will offend our majesty." "As for other creatures, it has nothing to do with the king, understand?" Fang Hao was only a genius to finish. The people standing in the city hall were shocked. The municipal official hurried forward and said with his hands: "Sir, what you said... I''m afraid..." Before the voice fell, Fang Haotian raised his hand and sneered, "what the king bought is goblins, what he took away is Meizu, and do you have a Half Penny relationship with the king?" "The previous transaction was just a business I waited for a while." "I will give you a commodity exchange, that''s all." "So why did the king help you?" Fang Haotian''s words are realistic and mean. But indeed, it also put a group of municipal officials into a passive position. I thought Fang Haotian would help him when he appeared, but I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be so determined. He doesn''t care about anything other than goods. The city magistrate also wants to fake tiger power and support others. Obviously, it won''t work. "In that case, won''t you intervene in this matter if I don''t do it to your people?" The woman smiled and twisted her body like a snake. Fang Haotian nodded. Gao Leng''s appearance made people helpless, at least some municipal officials around him. Seeing this, the woman smiled and said, "in that case, snake Ji is here to thank you." "Listen, the municipal officials above you, there is only one chance. We demon clan want 10000 creatures. As long as you take it out, we will retreat. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for attacking the city! " When the Snake Lady threatened, goblin, the guard at the head of the city, or other racial creatures fell into panic. There are many enemies of the demon clan. They are already arranged neatly under the city. Not only the quantity of rolling, but also the quality. Fang Haotian retreated from the edge of the city and stood in the corner, sneering in his heart. The strength of several races around them can''t be compared with the demon race. These so-called high-quality combat capabilities are nothing on Xuantian continent, but they are also considerable here. Fang Haotian, who had walked all the way in the city, had already seen how much combat power there was in the underground city. The ultimate state is already the strongest combat power, and it is only a few. So, if such a powerful demon family wants to attack the city, I''m afraid they can''t even defend it. Suddenly, the municipal official thought, "stop drinking in the city!" At the command, several steel pipes slowly poked out of the wall, and countless unknown mantras lingered above. Fang Haotian was so nervous that he didn''t know why he felt nervous. This steel pipe can threaten yourself! What is this thing? While Fang Haotian was meditating, She Ji suddenly sneered at the city: "stubborn! In that case, what are you doing? Let the goblin slave bring the Seven Star cannon! " At the command of snake Ji, several demon families under the city pushed a car, on which several yellow skinned goblins were operating. At this moment, Haotian was also shocked and said: "how many unknown secrets are there in this world? I feel threatened several times in one day! If you can understand this place, you must have more benefits, especially the Seven Star heavy artillery under the city! " Chapter 1549 Fang Haotian noticed the solemnity in the expression of city magistrate goblin. His eyes were fixed on the heavy artillery under the city. At this time, Yanshi house and his party came late, along with Meizu elders and Yuling. Yanshiwu saw the steel columns stretched out from the top and bottom of the city, and his heart was full of excitement and anger. "What is this?" Fang Hao asked. Meizu elder wanted to talk to Yuling, but Yanshi house first replied, "this is a gun. The mantra above is Yanshi mantra created by our goblin family. Through a special method, the spirit of heaven and earth is gathered into its energy to bombard the enemy." "There are many kinds of cannons. According to the remaining records in my hand, there are mainly two types of cannons, urban defense cannons and wild cannons. Guns. " "Now you see two guns." "The one under the city is called the Seven Star heavy artillery. It''s wild. A kind of war gun, which is not only heavy, but also powerful. As long as the energy is replenished enough, it will be one. A cannon can kill a saint level figure. This is also one of the biggest secrets of our goblin family. " Yanshi house has a heavy tone. Fang Haotian can naturally hear that an awakened person hates the decline of his race and the passing of his unique knowledge! Fang Haotian didn''t say much. What he cares about is the so-called one. How to operate the shelling to kill the great saint. If you don''t know how to operate, even if you win the cannon, it won''t be of any use. If we can move to the battlefield of Xuantian continent, whether we can succeed in fighting the existence of the creator''s territory or not, we can say that increasing the combat power of guarding the city is also a point. What''s more, we may face the demon clan in the future. To deal with the demon clan, we don''t need to talk to them about morality. As long as we can kill a demon clan, we can reduce millions of casualties. Why not? "Can you make it?" Fang Haotian asked. It''s just that the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The next day in the city. The cannon roared and shook the earth. A huge aperture hit the city wall heavily. Suddenly, it knocked the underground city shaky, powerful and enlightening. Fang Haotian held the pillar behind him and felt such a violent impact. He was surprised, but he also wanted to take it more. Yanshi house was also nervous when he encountered such a firefight, but he quickly answered Fang Haotian''s question: "No. The Seven Star heavy artillery belongs to the field. The type of powerful artillery, the material used and the method of using mantra are not clear. If you want to make it, you can only find the person who will create it in the demon family. " This made Fang Hao remember it in his heart, and then his eyes kept moving where the two sides fought. After being bombarded by the enemy, the city magistrate of the underground city could not wait to die. At the command, several city defense guns on the arrow tower in the city tower exploded one after another. The aurora roared. In an instant, tens of thousands of demon families under the city were hit. In Fang Haotian''s sight, he saw that the demon family under the city suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared. Hiss Yanshi house took a breath. He didn''t expect that there were so many guns in the dungeon. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to parry under the city. "Well, there''s nothing to see. Yanshi house, hurry back and prepare for the goblins to leave. " As the fighting between the two sides continued, Fang Haotian only saw that both sides carried out countless heavy artillery and bombed each other with no mercy. Whether it is in or under the city, the flames soar into the sky, and countless living souls turn into ashes and disappear. The lethality may be due to the weak cultivation of both sides, which is only reflected in the combat level of the ultimate environment. However, there are only a few ultimate environments in a city. In this way, with several people, we can create an ultimate environment. This is also a considerable combat power. Once the Terran has a huge population advantage, it is not a difficult problem to cooperate with the strong and shape a backbone to fight against the demon clan. Fang Haotian secretly determined that he must find a way to win the manufacturing method of this gun, so as to give full play to his advantages and the advantages of the Terran in the future. After calling Yanshi house and Meizu down, Fang Haotian also left the wall. When the city magistrate saw Fang Haotian and his party leave, he was relieved that he had no reason. But he didn''t know that Fang Haotian had slowly disappeared on the main road, but appeared in the corner of the west of the city. Why choose the west of the city? Just because Fang Haotian proposed to go shopping when he was in Meizu before, and the Meizu elder told him not to go to the west of the city. The tone was serious at that time, but when Fang Haotian asked, she always hesitated to answer. Generally speaking, the west of the city was once a place full of lonely souls because of a strong human being. There was no good scenery and it was useless to go. Just like this, Fang Hao decided to go and have a look in person. To the west of the city, there are several soldiers guarding in front of the neighborhood. It''s really abnormal. There is a battle ahead. We are short of troops. We also need to transport knives, guns and ammunition. The city needs to be pressed at any time. Be careful of tribal resistance. In this case, the place in the west of the city that does not need people should have been moved away. But as I saw with my own eyes, there were so many soldiers guarding. Across the street, Fang Haotian walked like a virtual shadow, quietly standing on a half burned square column, looking into the distance, and counting a little, there were about 3000 soldiers defending here. This... Really made Fang Haotian meditate. Three thousand soldiers, defend here. Fang Hao''s tianxinsi begins to flow. What''s the secret in the dungeon? Fang Haotian was silent for a moment and determined to find out. He took a deep breath and disappeared quietly. His body turned into a part of the void. It was invisible and tasteless. He swaggered through the wall and appeared in the west corner of the city with the most intensive defense. In the west corner of the city, there is only one complete building. The building is ten feet high and gray with obvious folds. At first glance, it can be seen that it was made of Hua rock. The carved beam above is simple, like the wild painting style in ancient times. All the monsters, beasts, gods and demons are on it. From a distance, Haotian can feel a terrible atmosphere of recklessness, which is threatening his body. Fang Haotian frowned and moved step by step until he entered the door. Inside the door, Fang Haotian stood firm, but was surprised. Because he found that here and now is like another world. The building is only ten feet high, but here it is tens of thousands of feet high. The iron rope is horizontal and the fire is burning! The burning flame in the center was hot. Fang Haotian knew that the fire was not an ordinary flame, but a ground fire mined from the center of the earth. Such a flame, burning some steel, is not a problem at all, even more than enough. Fang Haotian turned around and noticed that the circular stairs around him were made of steel and connected to the sky. From time to time, he could see several yellow skinned goblins. He carefully followed the green skinned goblin and nodded and bowed. He had no dignity at all. "What else is there?" Fang Haotian was silent. He thought that the other party had sold all the goblins to himself. I really don''t want to hide them? But he thought about it and said, "since they can be hidden, it can be seen that these goblins must have something they can''t sell." "In other words, it is very likely that this is the manufacturing center of the outer city defense gun." The more he thought about it, the more likely Fang Haotian felt. Without hesitation, he went up the stairs and appeared around the goblins as soon as possible. Instead of acting rashly, he listened to them. "The current manufacturing must be accelerated. You hear the guns outside! We must seize the time to develop. " Green Goblin raised his hand in a heavy tone. The goblin behind him shrunk his neck and said helplessly, "Sir, even if you want to be fast, you can''t help it! Not to mention anything else, let''s talk about the urban defense gun. It''s the ancestral technology of our Kuishi tribe. We can make it quickly. " "But wild. The artillery is the property of the doruo tribe. They have always been closed and never told outsiders. Now the powerful Yanshi of each tribe is here. We did our best to break some mantras. The rest of the core can''t be found in the other half of the mantras! " "It takes a lot of time to crack or replace it." "Even if you force us, we can''t help it!" The goblin''s words made Fang Haotian fall into a deep thought. How could the goblin even self block the technology? What a surprise! "Of course I know this one! But the top can''t control it! " Green Goblin was also very helpless. He turned and clapped his hands and said, "a few years ago, the human came here again and stole the mantra translated by our two races. That''s our achievement for thousands of years!" "Now, we don''t know many things of the older generation. We can only rely on ourselves!" "The leader is also very helpless! We can only find a way. " "Several years later, the ancient mantra can''t be cracked, and simplified mantra continue to appear. If it goes on like this, I think it is likely to be dated. At that time, what goblin and goblins can use is the new mantra. " Listening to their conversation, Fang Haotian finally couldn''t help showing his body. Then he raised his hand and a purple mist floated past. The next second, the magic Tianluo began. Fang Haotian uses magic to bring them into his fantasy world quietly and search for all the information he needs. Soon after, Fang Haotian withdrew his hand and gradually disappeared. In the building, the two talked constantly, and the people around were silent. The atmosphere was once very dignified. Fang Haotian left the crowd and appeared on the top of the tower. There is only one door and one room on the roof. Ancient characters are written on the top, which Fang Haotian can''t understand. He quietly opened the door and closed it. Standing behind the door, Fang Haotian was shocked and looked at everything in front of him! What''s shocking is that there are neat books above and a barrier composed of a large number of mantras. The barrier is nothing to Haotian, because he uses wanhuan Tianluo to find a way to solve it from the previous goblin and goblin consciousness. Chapter 1550 Fang Haotian did not hesitate. After opening the barrier, he collected all the books behind the barrier like a treasure. There is nothing left in the blink of an eye. The speed of action is amazing. "The harvest is good." Fang Haotian couldn''t help smiling and turned around to leave. Whew! When Fang Haotian turned around, a strong wind suddenly hit. It is small and silent, extremely sinister, but the killing machine is extremely scared, and the strength of the shooter is extraordinary. Fang Haotian was shocked and turned his body in a strange posture. The Chixiao Yanlong sword was like a fire dragon''s head. It was shot out of the void and waved its teeth and claws. "Who!" Fang Haotian split the barrier in front of him with a sword, and the fire immediately rose to the sky. Split several bookshelves in front of me in an instant, and the fire shines and burns it into ashes. Fang Haotian stabilized his body a little, and the soul power suppressed by this side of the world expanded. Within a radius of ten meters, he had a panoramic view. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand is full of fire and powerful in Fang Haotian''s hand. "Come out!" Seeing that his shouting was useless, he could only roar again, locked his eyes around, and carefully faced the existence full of hostility to himself. Seeing that no one answered, Fang Haotian naturally understood that he could not wait to die. He raised his feet and walked towards the door. After a few steps, when Fang Haotian was about to approach the door, a small tower suddenly appeared. One of Fang Haotian''s watchers was surprised. His sword was raised and hit the top of the small tower. When the collision happened, there was a burst of wailing from little Tatton. The other party was obviously a little distressed. With a dull hum, he rushed out of the dark corner and pinched his hands continuously. He was as fast as thunder. If a meteor crossed the sky, there was no residual shadow. "Hunyuan tower, suppress!" At the command, the small tower suddenly became larger. It was too high and too thick. In short, there was only one tower left in front of Fang Hao''s eyes. The tower fell heavily, and there was a glow above it, so that Fang Haotian couldn''t open his eyes. To this end, Fang Haotian was forced to close his eyes, move his steps, and use his whole body and soul to observe here. Just the moment he rushed out from under the tower, Fang Haotian touched the corner of the room, but the next second, the corner suddenly elongated, making him stagger and almost stumble. At this time, Fang Haotian was startled and found that the space here seemed to be a small space, which was infinitely elongated and suddenly increased in length, width and height. "I see. No wonder the height of the building outside is different from that outside. Space rules are used here! " Fang Haotian walked briskly, quickly left under the tower and disappeared. The shadow frowned and came out, wearing a brocade robe and a dignified look. With a strange look in his eyes, he took back the tower and took a closer look at the knocked edges and corners above. The flames were swirling above, and the smell made him feel familiar. "Will he be here?" The shadow was a little helpless. The golden dragon pattern in the center of the black Chinese dress slowly unfolded, and the ferocious head above was like the eyes of charm, staring at everything wildly, and the breath of overlooking the world was revealed a little bit. "If so, it''s really a narrow road!" As soon as the voice of the dark shadow fell, a sword galloped in. The wind and fire were with you. The cold light of the sword edge overflowed and flowed with intoxicating fire. Just a flash of fire and a sword came. The shadow raised his hand and the tower turned heavily. He raised his hand and hooked it back. In front of him, it was like a shield, which was displayed in everyone''s view! Dong! The dull sound came. The symphony between the sword and the tower broke up at the touch. They disappeared into the virtual air at the same time! "Emperor sword heart!" Another roar came, Fang Haotian left his hand with a sword, and the fire dragon shone everywhere, making all the shadows invisible. He raised his hand and fell down. The light on the sword was like a meteor, and the flame swallowed everything. The bookshelves and other things in front of him turned into coke. Even the tower was red in the same Shun! "Ha!" The shadow saw this move and immediately smiled. Without any hesitation, he pushed out the tower in his hand, drowning countless flames in front of him for a time, leaving only one flame here. "It''s really a narrow road for friends! Prince Wu. " The black shadow showed his cheek in front of the red burning tower, which made Fang Haotian even more angry. I thought I had to wait for a period of time to meet. I didn''t expect to see it here! "It''s really a narrow road. Gu Tianzong, count carefully. How many times have I met you?" Fang Haotian didn''t hang his sword at his waist. His eyes were dignified, clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "it seems that your layout is really vast. I''m afraid even Yandang mountains are your men!" Gu Tianzong smiled and said, "since the Lord can go all the way here, I think the Yandang mountains have been flattened by the Lord!" Although Gu Tianzong smiled, he was always helpless in his heart. I thought I would go back to Japan. I didn''t want to finish the fight with Fang Haotian on the East Sea. I immediately received a notice from my men. The ancient secret they had been searching for was found. So after disguise, he immediately ran back to Yandang Mountain. Finally, he quietly disappeared into the Yandang mountains. Who knows, after decades, he finally figured out everything here and even found better and stronger killing weapons. I saw that as long as I got the manufacturing technology, I could strengthen the combat power of the future counter attack, but it was hidden here until Gu Tianzong a few hours ago. Everything he wanted was hidden in the attic. Just came in, but found that the upper barrier was locked and could not be opened. But Fang Haotian opened the barrier as soon as he entered, and put away all the books in the whole space without leaving him any chance at all. Forced and helpless, Gu Tianzong can only take risks. I don''t want them to fight again under such circumstances. Such an enemy is even more an enemy. "Hum! I''m just chasing the Zhentian tower. Are you the Zhentian tower? " Fang Haotian said in a deep voice. He slowly lifted the sword in his hand and carefully opposed Gu Tianzong. "Zhentian tower? It''s just a name. I think the king is more pleasant to hear. After all, I am also a princess! " Gu Tianzong didn''t deny the fact that he was the tower of the town. He raised his hand and took the tower in his hand. His eyes coagulated and said: "but you have leisure and leisure, Prince. For decades, don''t you worry about the chaos outside? As far as I know, the seal outside the temple was broken by your sword! " "The demon clan has spent tens of millions of years for this moment!" "Don''t you have to go out? Take care of it? " Gu Tianzong wants to beat Fang Haotian back with words, but Fang Haotian smiles. "Gu Tianzong, do you have too many things? Are you mentally disabled? " Fang Haotian fought back with a sneer: "my king has come in for only one day. How can it be decades?" Fang Haotian''s words surprised Gu Tianzong. His face changed for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he frowned and said, "Oh? Is it? What was the situation outside when you came in? " Hearing the inquiry, Fang Haotian said, "how about coming in? It''s just your front foot coming in, and the Queen''s foot will be there! " "The gap between the periods may be just a few days!" Fang Haotian''s words surprised Gu Tianzong. He secretly calculated his experience in this period of time. If Fang Haotian''s words are true, there must be a time gap between this world and Xuantian mainland! Time is not as like as two peas. Gu Tianzong glanced at Fang Haotian and the corners of his mouth grinned. Since time is not the same, it means that you still have time. If you can go out, you will find an opportunity to save the most powerful troops in Yandang mountains. However, before that, we should first get the manufacturing technology of heavy artillery from Fang Haotian. "Prince Wu, what do you think is the fate between you and me? Why don''t you copy the ancient documents you got in your hand?" Gu Tianzong''s words made Fang Haotian disdain to smile. The flame on the sword was burning: "joke! Have the ability to take it from my king! " "All right, all right. In that case, we can only use force. Although I really don''t want to use force! " Gu Tianzong smacked his mouth, as if he was wronged, "you and I really don''t want to use force!" It''s just that Fang Haotian is more angry. He came to this world and has been fighting with Gu Tianzong since the beginning. Fang Haotian is tired of this guy and comes out to make trouble from time to time. Now I have a chance, why not take advantage of this opportunity to kill it and finish it all! Fang Haotian made up his mind. Without any hesitation, Fang Haotian waved a sword. The sword light crossed 100 meters and came straight to Gu Tianzong. Gu Tianzong''s mind was frozen and pulled the tower''s hand forward. The tower suddenly became bigger in front of him and blocked the attack. Fang Haotian frowned helplessly. The strength of both sides was really equal. He had no way to kill him. They were silent for a moment, holding each other in silence. The sword and the tower were raised at the same time, and the light spread on them for a time. Die! Fang Haotian''s heart roared, the sword blade was shining with fire, and the fire dragon was shining again. "Heaven and earth sword!" Fang Hao roared angrily. The sword light tore up the void. The flame was swirling around and pierced the shadow of a tower in front of him. Immediately, the fire dragon raised his head on the sword edge, as if it were the strongest flame from heaven and earth. He wrapped and burned that tower at one time. Fang Haotian''s sudden force made Gu Tianzong difficult to parry. He didn''t expect that Fang Haotian used such a powerful move at this time. Unexpectedly, the Tianta in the town had been melted by the hot temperature. "How strong!" Gu Tianzong smiled heartily, but he immediately raised his feet and stamped on the ground. He jumped up like a swimming dragon and smashed the dome with a blow. Click! After a crisp sound, Fang Haotian was attracted to look up and suddenly saw a piece of earthy yellow on the dome. This is the sky of the underground world. Fang Haotian remembers it very clearly. At this time, Gu Tianzong stood in the empty air and said with a slow smile: "Prince Wu, it''s not so easy to go out of this world. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll go first." Fang Haotian rushed out of the attic with his sword. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. Die! " Fang Hao roared out his sword. The world was shocked by this sword. The hot dragon swept like a hurricane, brighter and hotter than the hot sun hanging in the sky. Chapter 1551 Up and down the city, countless creatures looked up at the same time, with heavy and fear in their eyes. They stared at the so-called dark shadow in front of the sun in the sky and the Dragon shadow coming up, looking different. Some are surprised, some are happy, and some are afraid. At one time, all living beings are in various forms. Roar! The dragon''s singing resounds through the ages. The dragon''s head is raised, the essence light in his eyes flashes, and his sharp claws move forward to take the dark shadow above the sky. The shadow is Gu Tianzong! He hung in the void and looked dignified. Facing the fire dragon who could kill himself in one second, he felt tight and a sense of crisis. We must not wait to die! For a moment, Gu Tianzong''s mind turned a thousand times. Without any hesitation, Gu Tianzong raised his hand and fell down. The aura gathered and impacted. He turned into a huge palm hundreds of meters in front of him, stretched out from the air, immediately grabbed the fire dragon, stuck it at its neck and shook it hard. Dong! The earth falling on the sky was burned by the fire for a time, and the earth blocks were red. Some glass like crystals fell from the sky and smashed into the city, smashing the houses and many remaining buildings in the west of the city. "Gu Tianzong, the king will leave you today!" Fang Haotian jumped up and his breath exploded wildly, shaking the void in front of him into powder and turning into a little nothingness. Some fine dust and glass fell into nothingness and were suddenly swept away by the turbulent space torrent. Grunt. On the tower, the city magistrate and the elders of the underground city could not help swallowing their saliva and exclaimed loudly, "what''s the matter? Two humans are together? " "Who knows? Look, the sky has been pierced! " The elder of flame stone man was frightened and pointed to the earthy yellow sky. Gu Tianzong forcibly caught the fire dragon and pressed it on the earthy yellow sky in order to avoid Fang Haotian''s attack. For a time, the hot flame burned everything and cut through the sky. Therefore, people here, for the first time, saw the beauty of the sky, the blue sky, with a wisp of wind. The prestige of the wasteland floated down, and the aura mixed with the people, so that the people of the underground city were suddenly surprised that the sky outside was heaven again! The dungeon where you are, that''s the dungeon. They have deceived themselves for millions of years and told people that there is the sun and here is the sky. But now, the real God, has revealed that touch of blue, so that they can see the color they have never seen before! Beauty! beautiful! ¡­¡­ Boom! Gu Tianzong tore up the fire dragon and turned to go. Fang Haotian tore the void, ran away and pursued. With a sword, he broke through the void. A rainbow ran through the sun and took Gu Tianzong''s head. Gu Tianzong was shocked and slightly deviated his head. Although he avoided the fatal blow, half of his cheeks were scraped away by Fang Haotian''s hot sword edge. The blood had not been sprayed, but had been burned into coke by the flame. Gu Tianzong felt the sting and roared a punch to blow Fang Haotian away. With a heavy blow, Fang Hao''s chest exploded days before he had fully recovered his strength. The aura from the wasteland shook his meridians along his limbs and bones! Dong! When the dull sound fell, Fang Haotian spewed a mouthful of blood out of his mouth, covered his sunken chest in embarrassment, and mobilized his aura to resist the attack from the famine atmosphere. Gu Tianzong was also very embarrassed, which was even worse than Fang Haotian. At this time, half of his cheek was on the Chixiao Yanlong sword. The flame like tarsal maggot kept burning. Whether it was flesh and blood or bones, he was fighting a little bit between growing and turning into ashes. The smell of famine haunts Gu Tianzong''s body and is constantly invading. In this short moment, they lost the power to fight again at the same time. "Prince Wu! Your strength is really getting stronger and stronger. " Gu Tianzong smacked his mouth, as if remembering the moment of the previous fight, but half of his face was ferocious and terrible. He couldn''t see it at all. He was smiling. Fang Haotian coughed and inhaled the rest of his chest without any support. "Damn it!" Fang Haotian scolded secretly, feeling that his chest was tossed by the violent flood atmosphere, and he was not in a good mood at all. He held his sword in one hand and covered his chest in the other. His eyes were dignified. "What? Still want to fight? " Gu Tianzong said recklessly as if he were determined to eat him: "if you and I go on like this, we will only lose both sides. It''s better to have a good rest and fight another day. After all, you and I are not people in this world. When we return to Xuantian, we will fight with you! " "Want to go?" Fang Haotian refused. The flame on the sword lit up again, but it was slightly dark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly. Gu Tianzong turned his eyes helplessly and said with a smile, "all right, all right, why? I don''t know your strength? " "It''s easy for you to keep me, but it''s also difficult." "After all, you can''t stop me if I want to go." Gu Tianzong said weakly, raised his hand and said, "it''s better to leave this world and make plans. This world is full of terrible famine gas. Unlike Reiki, it''s a dirty breath. It''s difficult to cultivate it by relying on human body." "How about cultivating for a period of time and fighting? I won''t run away so soon. After all, you should know where you come from. That river is not so easy to cross. " "Why don''t you and I make an appointment to fight on the ground?" Gu Tianzong tried to persuade Fang Haotian. After all, as he said, the Qi of famine is a kind of chronic poison for human beings. It invades the master''s body a little, making his meridians blocked, fragile and useless in the end. If we do not eliminate the famine gas in time, it will only cause irreparable consequences. Therefore, Fang Haotian must be careful. Just, what kind of person is Fang Haotian? no Since you have made up your mind, you must kill each other! "Hiss." Fang Haotian suddenly moved with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The sword pulled out a piece of sky horizontally, like a thread of fire tearing up a dome, revealing a dark face. It comes from the mysterious nothingness, and there is terror behind it. Sword fall! Without any hesitation, Fang Haotian swept out his sword, and the fire dragon of the sword opened his eyes. He was violent and terrible, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed to Gu Tianzong in the blink of an eye. The sudden move made Gu Tianzong afraid. Although he said it feebly before, he actually carefully locked Fang Haotian''s every move. When he sneered, Gu Tianzong had judged in advance, smashed the void with his heavy fist, and suddenly disappeared. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Fang Haotian sneered. His voice didn''t fall. The fire dragon was like a spirit. Without any hesitation, his claw would probe into nothingness and catch Gu Tianzong. As soon as he shook his body, Gu Tianzong was pulled out of nothingness by the fire dragon and hit the ground heavily. "Brother Haotian! That''s great! " I don''t know when ling''er, riding an alligator, clapped her hands and cheered on the alligator''s back like a child. She was celebrating Fang Haotian''s success. "This girl, how can I get up?" Fang Haotian glanced at ling''er with a headache and felt helpless about her rash character from time to time, but the battle continued and could not be distracted by the girl. Slowly fell on the ground, and Gu Tianzong seemed unable to stand up. His body was twisted and deformed. He was caught, pinched and fell by the fire dragon, and his combat power was reduced by more than half. But even so, Fang Haotian is still cautious. After all, the other party may suddenly kill at any time. After all, after a series of fights, Gu Tianzong''s strength is increasing again and again, and he can''t figure out where his strength is. "Really want to kill me?" Gu Tianzong slowly propped up. Although he sat upright, he still looked paralyzed. "What else do you want to say?" Fang Haotian asked. The sword slowly touched Gu Tianzong''s neck. The edge of the sword cut his throat a little. Blood flowed into his clothes along his neck and soaked his black clothes. "Cough, you are so careful!" Gu Tianzong had no choice but to let Fang Haotian put his sword on his throat and still talk and laugh, "don''t say much. After all, you will be annoyed." "This battle, the king conceded defeat." "But I hope you can give the Japanese people a stable home. Many of them are ordinary people. They should not be involved in the war between the two dynasties!" "As long as you promise, the king will accept his life." Fang Haotian was silent when he heard the speech, but it was a while. "OK, I promise you!" He agreed. After all, the war involving ordinary people was not necessary for the struggle between their upper classes, and peace and stability were also his pursuit. However, there are always people who do not want world peace and stability. "Cough!" Gu Tianzong raised his hand to cover his mouth, which was coughing up blood, and said with difficulty, "thank you! Thank you very much... " Before he finished his words of thanks, suddenly his eyebrows were frozen and a touch of murderous spirit flashed by. When! Fang Haotian screamed. Unfortunately, he was still a little late. Gu Tianzong''s hand covered his mouth and hit the sword edge as if he didn''t want it. The blood splashed on Fang Haotian''s face. But just at this moment, Fang Haotian went up against the blood and broke Gu Tianzong''s hand covering his mouth with a sword. At this time, Gu Tianzong showed up beside the cheering ling''er without worrying about his injury. One hand stuck linger''s delicate and smooth neck, which also made Fang Haotian avoid rats. "Put it down!" Fang Haotian, who hurriedly arrived, was fierce in voice and color. Jianyao pointed to Gu Tianzong with anger in his voice. He wanted to crush Gu Tianzong. Gu Tianzong coughed. His broken shoulder was slowly stretching out flesh, and another snow-white arm grew out of nothing. "I don''t want to talk too much. This girl has a good constitution, which is also very important to you! " "One month later, the king will fight to the death with you!" "As long as you arrive, the girl doll will be returned to you!" "If you want to do it now, I will kill her if I don''t mind!" Gu Tianzong sneered and made Fang Haotian passive. He was in a difficult choice. Chapter 1552 "Brother Haotian..." ling''er was stunned and shouted softly, but he was stuck in his neck the next second. It never occurred to her that she would be stuck by a human neck. Originally thought that human beings are good people, she found for the first time that the world is actually more dangerous than she thought. Linger, who had never been treated like this, was very flustered. "How''s it going?" Gu Tianzong is like a general with a winning hand. Holding the trump card in his hand, he intimidates Fang Haotian into a dilemma. Fang Haotian couldn''t help looking at everything in front of him. He held the sword tightly and his chest fluctuated. After a long hesitation, he finally chose to compromise. Although she didn''t catch a cold with this girl, she called her brother anyway. She can''t give up! After a silence, Fang Haotian gritted his teeth and said, "OK! Let go of that girl and I will let you go. " "Let go?" Gu Tianzong seemed to hear a joke and grinned: "you can let me go. Wait until a month later, you fight with me in Chengguo. If you beat me, I''ll let the girl go. " "Asshole!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and scolded secretly. The flame on the sword was burning. Bear! The flame hunted in the wind, blowing the tall grass around, bending and swaying. "What? You want to fight to the death? " Gu Tianzong grinned as if he controlled everything, which completely put Fang Haotian into a dilemma. "How are you thinking? Prince Wu? " Gu Tianzong twisted his head, which had slowly recovered its human shape, but Fang Haotian was disgusted with his smile. "Good!" In a helpless situation, Fang Haotian can only bite his teeth and approve. "If linger loses any hair in a month, the king will never let you go!" Fang Haotian can only do this. He is restrained. He has a feeling of anger but helplessness. Therefore, he must find a chance to save ling''er. "Hey, hey." Gu Tianzong sneered, stepped on the alligator''s back, jumped out in a moment, and soon disappeared. When the man disappeared, Fang Haotian quickly chased out, followed the breath all the way, and finally came to the country with the largest territory among the stars. Cheng Guo. A country composed of human beings and many nationalities, where human beings can see gods and demons, goblins, dwarfs and other creatures. At first glance, Fang Haotian was surprised. How could he not think that the so-called nation should be so multi-ethnic, which overturned Fang Haotian''s previous ideas. "Can people really be with gods and demons?" Lost in thought, Fang Haotian entered Chengguo, but was blocked by a wall. When Fang Haotian paused, he looked up and saw that he was a group of strong warriors with one eye and one horn. The bronze muscles all over showed perfect lines. They stood upright, like a high wall, with a body as tall as five feet and five feet, which was enough to frighten ordinary people. Fang Haotian didn''t care. He bent his fingers and flicked. In an instant, a champion in front of him flew backwards like a broken kite, crossing tens of thousands of meters, smashing everything in front of him. "Don''t get in the way. You''ll die." Fang Haotian is very upset now. He is really upset. They block him. The bastard Gu Tianzong in front has eliminated the smell. In such a big country, Fang Haotian doesn''t know where he will hide! This feeling of being constrained everywhere makes people feel bad! Seeing Fang Haotian''s irritable appearance, the warriors dared not come forward to stop them, and retreated one by one. Fang Haotian ignored them and came forward quickly alone, hoping to find out where the person was hiding as soon as possible. But now even the breath is broken. How to search? The vast sea of people is really intolerable. "Gu Tianzong! Get out! " Fang Haotian stamped his feet into the sky, and the earth seemed to tremble. Countless pavilions and tall buildings in this city shook one after another, frightening countless people. "Asshole!" Fang Haotian was helpless after seeing no one for a long time. He really didn''t know how to deal with it. If no one could find it, how should he fight with him? How can I save that girl. Bare. Fang Hao, who was in deep thought, fell to the ground. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, and then a jade slip flew to Fang Haotian. He raised his hand to control the jade slips in the air. Fang Haotian swept his soul. In a moment, Fang Haotian crushed the jade slips and was silent. "Prince Wu, I will wait for you at the top of Chengguo palace in one month. If you come then, whether you defeat me or not, your sister will be released. Look forward to you and me fighting to the death! " After a moment of silence, Fang Haotian turned and left Chengguo. Because he knows that no matter what he does, it won''t help. The other party will be fully prepared and will never let himself find linger. Therefore, we must take a month to prepare, repair our body and prepare for the next battle within a month. When they returned to the dungeon, the war between the two ethnic groups stopped. When they stopped fighting, they looked at Fang Hao''s solemn and gloomy face, which made them afraid to come forward casually. "My lord..." After a moment of silence, the city magistrate came forward with a little hesitation, arched his hand and said, "excuse me, sir, has the thief been caught?" In Fang Haotian, the city magistrate killed them from the West Building of the city, and knew that all the mantras in the building would suffer. The news came from the people in the building that everything had disappeared, which also confirmed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shook his head and said helplessly, "no, that bastard not only robbed the things in your city, but also took Wang''s sister with him. Now he only left him a word, and then he disappeared." The magistrate was surprised and asked curiously, "what language is it?" Fang Haotian thought: "one month later, at the top of the Imperial Palace, we will fight to the death with the king." The city magistrate was speechless and silent. He clenched his hand and let it go. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "please help me kill this Liao! If you succeed, all of us in the dungeons are willing to present the mantra books taken away by this Liao and the manufacturing process of city defense artillery. Never break your promise. " Fang Haotian nodded and didn''t refuse. Then he glanced at the people in the city and the demon family. He said, "in that case, you goblin still manages the underground city. The king needs to rest. The Meizu and the goblins will be brought to the ground to build the city, and won''t be involved with you." After that, Fang Haotian didn''t give the other party any chance to refuse. Instead, he quickly walked back to the city. Three days later, the people who had stayed underground for a long time climbed to the ground for the first time and looked at the vast wasteland. They cried and laughed, and their faces were full of excitement. Construction began. With the help of the rising goblins in yanshiwu, both Meizu and goblins quickly built a city that surprised the people who came to investigate the dungeon under the pressure of Fang Haotian. Of course, this is also the first time that Fang Haotian can see Yanshi house clearly, collect it from the goblins of various tribes, and then become a real city. A powerful and terrible city rises from the ground. The goblins envy it. As time goes by, the blink of an eye is a month. Fang Haotian slowly stood up from the tower in the center of the city. This tower is not ordinary, but a good thing created by Yanshi technology, which can filter the wasteland Qi and let the aura gather quickly. The higher the tower, the happier the transformation efficiency. This huge city lying on the wilderness is really frightening. After stretching, Fang Haotian smiled like a tower. At this time, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be strengthened. He found that his body seemed to be gradually adapting to the influence of the flood Qi. After the channels were dredged, the damage caused by the flood Qi was almost minimal. In other words, if you still practice in this world, things like last time will never happen again. The so-called invasion will not exist. For a month, Fang Haotian kept that agreement in mind, and more importantly, in order to save the worry free girl. He smashed the void with one punch and rushed in. Soon the void recovered and returned to its original state. But his figure disappeared, as if it had completely disappeared. At the top of the imperial palace of Chengguo, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder. A dark shadow slowly raised his head and smiled helplessly. In the Imperial Palace, the emperor, Empress and court ministers were careful one by one. Cold cicadas were silent and did not dare to move their bodies casually. Several decades ago, a courtier named Gu Tianzong rose in the court. In the next few years, he maneuvered his way across millions of rivers and mountains, killing all dissident rebellious courtiers. Then the whole world was pacified one by one with his soldiers. Known as the Prime Minister of iron blood, he is amazing in both cultivation and strength, which makes the whole country live in his shadow. But just a month ago, he came back with a girl, with scars all over his body and dying. As soon as he came back, he turned over the whole Treasury, refined countless natural and earth treasures, and restored his strength in the shortest time. But someone took the opportunity to kill him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the customs, he pulled out all the hidden resistance forces in Cheng country one by one, and completely held Cheng country''s rivers and mountains in his hands. But today, the violent breath suddenly passed on, which made many people present fear. It turns out that there are such strong people in this world. They thought it would be terrible to have one Gu Tianzong, but they didn''t expect another. Now he''s here! He walked out of the void slowly, wearing Jingyang jade river crown, purple clothes and seven star lotus root silk shoes. He was dignified and shocking. "Gu Tianzong, the king is coming." Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, slowly falling on the spine of the palace, with endless killing intention in his eyes. Gu Tianzong, in black robe, smiled and waved at the bottom and said, "let the female doll out." As soon as the voice fell, the guards under the city lifted a cage. Then on a jade bed, a beautiful girl rubbed her bleary eyes, stretched vaguely and said, "is it dawn?" Seeing that Fang linger did no harm, Fang Haotian was relieved, but he was helpless. This girl just woke up? Who did you learn from? Chapter 1553 "Let people go." Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense and asked Gu Tianzong to let go. Gu Tianzong raised his hand and motioned the guards to open the cage. At this moment, Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly started, and the dragon soul behind him was out of the scabbard. The dragon soul opened its eyes and covered the sky and earth with great power. The powerful Qi field immediately blocked the power of the world. Roar! The dragon soul stared at Gu Tianzong, but there was a little doubt in his eyes. "Tut tut. How strong! It seems that Prince Wu plans to kill me as soon as he makes a move? " Gu Tianzong stood in the middle of the pressure, with light wind and light clouds. In the eyes of the people under the palace, there was nothing but panic. They never thought that there was not only a deep hatred between them, but also a kind of existence that wanted to kill each other. Now, in the direction of the dragon soul package, Fang Haotian is carrying the sword and his breath is completely unfolded. His cultivation has been restored to the most powerful moment before. At the moment of soul expansion, he found that he even wrapped the whole star, no matter plants or animals. No one can get out of his lock. But also at this moment, Fang Haotian''s face turned black. "Gu Tianzong, you ran away!" Looking at Gu Tianzong in front of him, Fang Haotian didn''t feel any breath of his life, that is to say, the guy in front of him is not a real person! "Ha ha... It seems that the double puppet newly cultivated by the king is good. Even Prince Wu didn''t find it!" "Gu Tianzong" held his chest with both hands and looked sarcastic and smiling. "Now the king left first. As for Prince Wu, let''s play with Xinghe next." "Xinghe..." Fang Haotian was shocked when he heard the speech. Just when he wanted to speak, the dragon soul turned and said in a deep voice: "the sky is broken, and the weak water is coming." As soon as the voice fell, all living beings in heaven and earth saw the sky almost at the same time. The reckless knife mark that appeared at an unknown time was like a wound cut in the sky. The huge star river began to pour down, and all living beings in heaven and earth, endless recklessness and wasteland, were submerged. "Do you think you can stop me like this?" Fang Haotian mocked Gu Tianzong''s puppet''s angry voice, "even if the king wants to go, he can come and go freely!" "Yes, Prince Wu''s strength won heaven and earth, but didn''t I think of it?" "Do you know why there is only one star in the galaxy?" As like as two peas, the shrugged shoulders of the sky almost always look exactly like the original one, even the breath. No wonder, if you don''t fully expand your soul perception, you can''t see the authenticity of this goods at all. Fang Haotian''s anger was almost difficult to suppress after being put together. "Why?" But what should be asked is still to ask. After all, he doesn''t have much time to understand the history of the world. "Because under the Star River, there are the graves of countless strong men." "In ancient times, shuide Protoss practiced water burial, which is also called shuide star. All the creatures you see are descendants of the tomb keeper! " "Unfortunately, I don''t know that shuide Protoss is not dead. The corpse Qi of a great emperor can turn into a corpse for millions of miles, and the corpse has long been changed to suppress eternity under the star river. " "They were unable to move only because the Star River blocked them. Unfortunately, now the Star River is destroyed and the Dharma array is broken. My king left first. As for you, now you have to face not only the shuide Protoss after the corpse change, but also the threat to Dawu if they run out. So, Prince Wu, enjoy it. " "I want to go back to Japan. Let''s go first." As soon as the voice fell, the puppet Gu Tianzong sneered at Jie, which was very frightening. The next second, a huge energy burst out of the palace, which surprised Fang Haotian to stamp on the ridge and quickly sweep to linger''s side. "Boom!" The sound of fire explosion didn''t stop, crackling in the fire. At this time, the puppet Gu Tianzong was swallowed by the fire and completely disappeared. "Emperor!" Suddenly someone howled, very sad. At this time, Fang Haotian knew why Gu Tianzong''s puppet had to explode. He is to destroy the strongest regime on this star. Losing the leader will only cause ordinary people to mess up, so that they can''t mobilize the resources on this star. "Vicious!" Fang Haotian smiled with a deep voice, and his face was black. It''s been a long time since he was put forward like this. "Gu Tianzong, the king will kill you!" Gu Tianzong tricked him again and again. Fang Haotian is tired of such a day! "Chixiao Yanlong sword, break the star river for me!" Fang Hao is crazy in the sky. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to use the dragon soul of Chixiao Yanlong sword. But since it''s already unfolded, why hide it? It''s just a star river. It''s just dry. The voice fell, Fang Haotian raised his hand with a sword, and the hot dragon roared! Roar! The fire suddenly spread all over the sky and burned the endless stars one after another along the weak water of the star river. Without the indulgence of weak water, there are countless traces of flames on the stars. Looking at the flame and weak water in the sky, the creatures knelt on the ground and prayed for God''s grace. They are not worth mentioning in front of the powerful and terrible power of heaven and earth. The weak water was burned dry, but Fang Haotian didn''t smile at all. His eyes penetrated the endless void, through the cracks in the sky, and witnessed the changes on the original Star River. Originally, it was filled with the essence of emptiness, but now it shows a shocking picture. In the river channel, coffins are stacked one after another, countless and infinite. Looking at it, it is so vast. The dense coffins began to tremble. Some users'' ordinary wooden coffins began to tremble and move together. The buzzing sound made Fang Haotian''s hand holding the sword tight. Although these were not scary, the sound was very painful. I heard that he was starting to look like a big fire. "Ouch..." A cry of ghosts and wolves came from the void, pierced the shield of the star and spread to everyone''s ears. The ignorant people were shocked, panicked and shouted to God for manifestation. Tribes, towns, began sacrifice. Innocent people were burned to death by fire, and the wronged souls were tightly bound to the ground. They could not ascend to heaven or enter the earth, and howled there all the time. "Stupid." Fang Haotian couldn''t bear it. A roar exploded the hearts of all living beings in heaven and earth. Many people who proposed sacrifice died in front of them. "If you don''t want to die, go to a city in the west of Chengguo immediately. In addition, if someone talks about sacrifice, there will be no amnesty!" Fang Haotian''s voice all over the world depends on the dragon soul behind him. This period of time was suppressed by the world, but also let him see what is called the pain of restraint. It''s uncomfortable to be manipulated many times! However, now is not the time to recall the previous unhappiness, but the things you have to face. On the Star River, some dead Protoss came out. A pair of sharp claws tore the coffin cover to pieces, and their dark faces had strange marks. They were not human. Their heads were like fish. When they stood up, they exposed a turtle shell on their back, and the claws on their upper body were open and full of corpse Qi. The smell of evil spirits is disgusting. Is this the shuide Protoss after the corpse? Fang Haotian''s face sank. These things are difficult to do! If we can''t kill them all, these guys will certainly look for the spirit of death and come to this star. Once the recent star is broken, the corpse trapped in bloodthirsty rage will look for the spirit of death again. At that time, going out from this world to Xuantian continent will inevitably bring endless blows to ordinary people. "Well, you Gu Tianzong, you made such a vicious plan to drag me down!" "And those foolish creatures! Don''t you know that the dead spirit brought by sacrifice will attract this group of corpses? " "The king has said, but there are still people who dare to do so!" "Damn it!" Fang Haotian''s rare expression was dignified. After all, the bodies on the Xinghe began to walk along the Xinghe step by step, roaring and scrambling to appear above the stars. ¡­¡­ "Unknown zombies surround the stars, Prince Wu! The king wants to see when you can support it. " Standing under the gate of the West sky, Gu Tianzong had a negative song behind him, holding a jade slip in one hand with the ancient secret letter written above. He looked at the stars in the distance and the zombies all over the sky, and he was afraid. If you are facing such a large number of zombies, it is also very empty. Can Fang Haotian live? In fact, Gu Tianzong has no confidence at all. After all, such a huge amount can only come to two ends even if Fang Haotian survives. Either break with the trend or be silent. Article 3? impossible. The jade slips in my hand introduce everything in this world. This world is really lovely. "Ha ha." Grinning, Gu Tianzong fell with his backhand, patted a zombie suddenly coming from the void into a meat pie, then turned and stepped out. After stepping on the door, his figure disappeared. Roar! After he left, the meat pie slowly condensed and recovered again. His eyes looked at the platform suspiciously, very surprised. The flesh and blood was gone before. I couldn''t feel the breath at all. Where did this go? The zombie lingered here for a while until the smell left by Gu Tianzong completely disappeared. It roared, stepped on the nearby coffin and left quickly. Because it has found another good place. The smell of flesh and blood inside is exciting. You can have a good meal. It thought, grinning an ugly smile, creepy. Roar! A roar came, and endless zombies ate in the galaxy. Because there are a lot of wild animals in this galaxy. They are strong and weak, and there will always be something to eat. Therefore, the fighting on the Xinghe river began. The blood rain swayed and the fishy wind spread far. Fang Haotian standing in the Chengguo palace could smell it. While fighting, the wild animals will not wait to die. In addition to hiding, they can only escape on the only star. For a moment, the place was in a mess. Chapter 1554 Boom! Fang Haotian chopped tens of thousands of zombies with a sword, but these zombies were invincible and could not be killed at all. Cut them into pieces, and then they will slowly fit together, and finally become a new zombie. These zombies are difficult to deal with. They are not afraid of any sword magic power, but also can swallow flesh and blood and constantly strengthen themselves. In this way, one fades and the other grows, and the huge star in front of us must become a death star. "Gu Tianzong! You big jerk! Too cruel! " Fang Haotian said in a deep voice and still kept killing the zombies in front of him one by one. "Brother Haotian, what should we do with these zombies?" Fang linger followed Fang Haotian, her pretty face full of sadness. I haven''t seen such a creature for a long time. Even before, she followed some strong people around. It was all broken by those strong people with a backhand pat, and then eliminated. There is no way to resurrect again and show off here. Fang Haotian heard the speech and said helplessly, "if I knew, I would have cleaned it up. Why do I have to run here?" Looking at the library of the Imperial Palace in front of him, Fang Haotian was very helpless. Here, once an important place for the royal family, there are a large number of creatures. After the zombies in the virtual air landed, they took the lead in setting off the war, so the library in front of them is their primary target. Therefore, Fang Haotian had to kill all the way to find ancient books to deal with corpse changes in ancient times. However, he was coerced by countless zombies within a short distance of 10000 meters. "But I remember in ancient times, many adults killed them in an instant!" "Why is it so difficult now?" Fang linger''s words made Fang Haotian''s eyes twitch, and his forehead was full of black lines. "Ancient times are ancient times. There are many strong people there, even eternal existence. When dealing with these zombies, they are always slapped to death." "I can''t! At least not now! " Fang Haotian kept his hands while he was talking. Chixiao Yanlong sword is shining with fire. The zombies touched by it are burning one after another, but they show a wisp of metal luster after the fire is over. This scene made Fang Haotian feel that he was facing a pile of molten iron? Through the continuous burning of the flame, their impurities are removed, and then they become stronger? Now the flame has no effect on them at all! Therefore, Fang Haotian can only hope that the royal family formed by the descendants of the tomb keeper can find classics and tell him how to solve these zombies. When he rushed into the library with Fang linger, Fang Haotian launched the dragon soul, quickly adjusted his body, and then expanded his soul perception. He took countless jade slips and bamboo slips into his heart. After a period of time, Fang Haotian frowned. The confused memories and books in his mind forced him to find a place to sort them out. "Damn it!" A sword broke the zombie that jumped at him, and Fang Haotian didn''t stop. Hold Fang linger''s hand, lift his feet to the ground and rush out quickly. Now Fang Haotian is helpless in the face of constantly surrounded zombies. In addition, these things that are neither human nor ghost are very sensitive to the breath of life. As long as Fang Haotian releases a little breath, they can follow the breath, find you and eat you. Until you become a pool of bones and lose your anger, they will stop and look for the next goal. However, they also have a characteristic, that is, the speed is very slow. Since Gu Tianzong dumped the essence of emptiness into the stars, it has been a month since he got up and rushed to the stars. Fang Haotian finally gathered controllable creatures in this month. Before that, he asked yanshiwu to build a wasteland in the city and set up an urban agglomeration. At that time, the population was full. When Fang Haotian and Fang linger tore up the void and returned to the urban agglomeration, they could hear the roar and gunfire from the periphery from time to time. "My Lord!" As soon as Fang Haotian landed, no matter the Terrans or goblins, or the monster race that only exists in this world, they watched carefully. Wait for Fang Haotian''s words. You know, before that, they could be said to have stuck their necks, blushed and resentful. Today''s treatment almost didn''t fight. But because of Fang Haotian''s appearance, they were quiet for a moment. "How''s it going?" Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He took his seat with Fang linger, with meditation in his eyes. He also turned a blind eye to the uneven distribution. After all, the people in the whole star are constantly migrating. With the continuous influx of foreign population, the good and bad are intermingled, so it is naturally impossible to be fair. All that can be done is justice. All laws must be implemented in the way he has formulated. As long as they are violated, they must be severely punished according to law. This has led to constant conflicts in the alliance. "My Lord, we Yanshi people searched for hundreds of excellent goblins, wanted to take them back and began to create new weapons, but several negotiations failed." Yanshi house had no nonsense, because he knew that Fang Haotian hated nonsense most, so he said it directly. "What weapon?" Fang Hao asked. Yanshi house took out a jade slip and handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at it with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "What?" He said. Yanshi house heard the speech and said, "this thing is called the sudden fire gun. Its power is much smaller than that of the gun, but for ordinary people, it may be their life-saving weapon." "Less powerful?" Fang Haotian fell into meditation when he heard the speech. If the power is small, manufacturing is not necessary. After all, resources are limited. It''s really useless to make this. "Sir, how many ants kill elephants!" Yanshi house opened, but Fang linger, who was sitting eating roast chicken, retorted, "but zombies are a kind of creature that ordinary people can''t kill!" "In my memory, in ancient times, only the great emperor could slap him to death. Ordinary people couldn''t die!" "Even with weapons, it''s hard to do!" At this time, several human beings smiled excitedly, because they knew that now their opportunity came! The Gnome Yanshi technique is very appetizing, and the conditions that can be created are very harsh. Only the Gnome dwarves can make cannons. Up to now, humans can''t imitate at all, which makes them look like transparent people on the battlefield. In order not to be forgotten by the real power, in this month, the human high-level racked their brains and tried their best, and finally found the most appropriate alternative. Now, they finally have the opportunity to say it. They will certainly not miss today''s opportunity. "My Lord! This month, we finally discovered a big secret of zombies by constantly fighting with zombies. " "Secret?" Fang Haotian asked suspiciously, very curious, "just say." When the Terran leader heard the speech, he said with a smile: "Sir, our Lei family once obtained some thunder stones. We will join them when refining weapons." "Therefore, we found that with our thunder sword array, we can completely destroy all the activities of zombies and make them unable to fight!" "In this way, as long as a large number of thunder sword arrays are formed, zombies will be eliminated!" What the Terran leaders said was shocking. Fang Haotian also fell into meditation. The power of thunder is beyond ordinary people''s control. After all, it belongs to the most mysterious existence in nature. A sky thunder can make people die and make people live. It is both destruction and vitality. Like a double-edged sword! Hurt others or yourself. Everyone at the scene was silent. Thunder can cause the death of zombies. They know, but no one knows what weapons to carry. After all, that thing is too violent. Once it is not well protected, it may cause more than ordinary casualties. Now, the Lei family has put forward that what should Fang Haotian do? "How much does it cost? And how to present the effect? " Fang Haotian''s question is very sharp, pointing to the key point. The senior Lei family was a little embarrassed and said, "it will take at least a year to cast a sword array if the power of the whole city is used." "Is there anything faster?" Fang Haotian shook his head. A year is too long for him. Now, after staying for a month, I am still helpless. I see that there are countermeasures, but it is still due to time constraints. "So, is there any other way to use the power of thunder?" Fang Haotian hesitated, asked the crowd and said, "if there is, report it as soon as possible. No matter who it is, if there is a way, the king will give you enough reward." "In addition, if the order goes on, let all living beings know as soon as possible. As long as it is reported, the king will follow it and give a certain reward." "Go down." When the crowd was asked to leave, there was only a brittle sound gnawing at the bone. Just finishing sorting out all the records in his brain, Fang Haotian''s face is still as ugly as ever. The face looked like Fang linger, who was eating like a little mouse. He was a little afraid. She slowly shut up, put down the bones in her hands and was inexplicably quiet. Fang Haotian was still helpless and sighed deeply: "Gu Tianzong, an asshole, took away all the methods to deal with zombies. Even Lei''s skills were a little careless. I think he already knows how to deal with zombies." "Now, can we only rely on folk forces?" Fang Haotian''s words stunned ling''er. Fang Haotian was for this! It just takes a little time to solve it. Don''t worry. So she picked up the drumstick on the table and ate it. The rustling sound made Fang Haotian come back to his senses. He turned his head and saw that the greasy linger was eating happily with chicken legs. This heartless appearance made Fang Haotian feel deeply helpless. After being stared at for a while, ling''er suddenly felt a little hot on his cheek. He raised his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian. The meat in his mouth had not been chewed down yet. He said vaguely, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "What do you say?" Fang Haotian feels defeated. I really want to know who this girl learned from! Ling''er put down the chicken leg, wiped her clothes with her greasy hand, and then Ao Jiao raised her head and said, "brother Haotian is so stupid. You can set fire with a sudden fire gun. Why can''t you set off thunder? Even if you can''t put the big one, you can put the small one! " Chapter 1555 Fang linger''s words are like popsicles in the heat of summer. It''s amazing to dissipate the heat! Yes, Yanshi is very powerful. It can create such a huge gun and release fire. In that case, it is also possible to make a gun that can use thunder. It''s just thunder. It can still be emitted by converting energy. Then there''s no need to worry at all. Fang Haotian smiled happily. Now the biggest problem has been solved, so there are not many problems left. He immediately went to find someone and left Fang linger eating chicken legs there alone. It''s delicious. ¡­¡­ Wuwang City, high tower. Fang Haotian''s sudden appearance did not cause trouble here, because everyone was used to it. Yanshi house walked out of his research institute in a jacket and arched his hand in front of Fang Haotian: "Sir, you''re coming." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, picked up a dark iron pipe around him, looked around and said, "this is the body of the sudden fire gun?" Facing the inquiry, yanshiwu nodded excitedly, because he knew that this might be the best time for the sudden fire gun to be completely available. In front of people, maybe Fang Haotian didn''t favor him, but now only they are in the tower, they become very easy to talk. "Yes!" Yanshi house picked up a pipe about one meter on the edge and quickly assembled a fire gun in front of Fang Haotian. It took only a few minutes, but Fang Haotian felt a trace of energy fluctuation at that moment. He handed it to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian put it in his palm and watched it carefully. Fang Haotian knew all the mantra of Yanshi family above, so he quickly interpreted it clearly. The best thing about this sudden fire gun is that it is powerful enough and not very powerful. It can be put in the hands of ordinary people, but it also has frightening power and can instantly kill the existence of a half-step ultimate environment. Just ordinary people! If this is mass production, it is the worst. Ordinary people will also have a certain defense ability. No matter facing zombies or demons, you don''t need to worry at all. If you don''t have any resistance, you will die. Fang Haotian was very interested in this, so he said, "what else can you launch except fire?" Hearing the question, yanshiwu was obviously stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question, but he used other substances for a long time in previous experiments. As a result, the lethality was not as powerful as the sudden fire gun. So, in the end, he chose flame as the emitter. He told Fang Haotian the result, with helplessness in his voice. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "have you ever considered releasing thunder?" "Release the thunder?" Yanshi house was surprised at the speech, shook his head decisively and said, "it''s impossible. The thunder carrier is limited, and it''s impossible to achieve mass production." "Not necessarily!" Fang Haotian rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "the Lei family said before that their sword array can use thunder!" "But that needs Thunder Stone. We Yanshi people have no reserves. " Yanshi house is a little helpless. For the existence of Thunder Stone, there is only Thunder Valley in the southern section of the star. And there is also a huge thunder pool. Under the rolling of thousands of years, Thunder Stone came into being. It''s extremely difficult to mine. "You don''t have to worry about the reserve. Since you have to face the enemy together and mine Thunder Stone, there must be a way to solve it." "I''ll give you a handwritten letter. Go to the Lei family to ask for the Thunder Stone and let them participate in the manufacture of the thunder gun. Hope to create it. " Fang Hao, as like as two peas in the sky, stroked his chin. "I may go to the Thunder Valley, and rely on my strength to create the same Valley as a city." "Moreover, the creator''s ability needs to be deeply excavated." "It''s just that Wang can take advantage of this time to try and improve his strength by the way." Fang Haotian, who is talking to himself, makes Yanshi house full of envy. If a strong person can constantly improve himself, that is the real strong person! Of course, you can do it yourself! It''s just the control of thunder. With the simultaneous action of all forces, it will be completed quickly! There will be no zombies! He took the calligraphy and left Yanshi house. Fang Haotian looked at the products around for a while and left alone. Because he really doesn''t have much time, he must deal with things immediately, otherwise the longer he delays, Gu Tianzong''s variable may bring too many dangers to himself. The sooner you get rid of it, the sooner you feel at ease. Find the place you want to go from the map in your memory, and Fang Haotian set out quickly. Fang Haotian, who didn''t bring anyone, was watched by zombies as soon as he left the city. Powerful and vigorous, he makes every zombie greedy. For a time, zombies poured down like a waterfall, like a pool of turbidity, surging rapidly in the direction Fang Haotian left. As soon as Fang Haotian left, a large number of corpses were reduced in several cities near Wuwang City, which made the zombies no longer accumulate, and the protection crisis of each defense line decreased sharply. After Fang Haotian left, he quickly appeared at his destination along the map in his memory. Over the falling Thunder Valley, dark clouds covered, silver snakes glittered and thunder roared. Here, Fang Haotian felt a powerful breath of destruction. That''s the power of thunder. Standing in the valley, Fang Haotian found that none of the zombies who followed him dared to come in. They all lingered around the perimeter of the minefield and were careful not to come in. "It seems that thunder really hurts them." Fang Haotian rubbed his chin and didn''t care so much about these guys who were not bad. As long as there are weaknesses, everything is simple. In view of the weakness, no matter how strong the zombie is, it is just a lamb to be slaughtered. There is nothing to be afraid of. However, the key is the use of lightning. How did this minefield appear? Standing in the void for a while, Fang Haotian reached out and grabbed a fallen Silver Snake, kneaded it into pieces in his hands, running his body vitality and feeling it carefully. A breath of freshness and yang beat in his hand. It was not a breath of destruction, but a feeling of vitality. Why? Fang Haotian was lost in thought. In his opinion, thunder is destruction. Even if it has a breath of life, it doesn''t start until it''s on the ground. Is it your fault? In order to prove his right and wrong, Fang Haotian jumped into the falling Thunder Valley. Jumping into the valley, Fang Haotian began to search for the thunder pool in the falling Thunder Valley. Because the thunder pool is the most concentrated place for the thunder falling from the sky, and only there can Fang Haotian find out why the thunder has changed from the vitality in the sky to the two extremes of destruction and death. After searching for a while, Fang Haotian finally shuttled through the minefield as if there were no one else, and came to a huge thunder Lake in the valley. Looking at the silver snake surging on the lake, Fang Haotian was a little confused. Why is it that the thunder pond here seems to be full of more huge vitality, not like the feeling of destruction. Is it at the bottom of the lake? Fang Haotian was silent, did not hesitate, and kept moving towards the center with his feet on the turbulent lake. Zizi. The thunder Silver Snake crackled on his side and landed on him. It had no effect on him, but left a faint white mark on his skin. So insipid to the center, Fang Haotian just wanted to dive. Suddenly, the lake was flooding, the sky thunder fell, and the water condensed by the thunder in the middle of the lake began to roll. Fang Haotian frowned. He always felt that something bad was going to happen. He was thinking about whether to leave. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him. Roar! Looking up, Fang Haotian found that he had been swallowed. It was dark in front of me. I could only feel whether it was a thunderbolt. He drew out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the flame suddenly flashed. Like a torch, it lights up all around. After taking two steps, Fang Haotian saw what was in front of him. Like a bone, but with the smell of thunder. Squatting down and holding a piece in his hand, Fang Hao was surprised by the smell of destruction. The destruction in thunder is not general destruction, but with a dirty smell. It was not a general foul breath, but a breath that made him feel threatened. This thunder can take life and turn it into destruction. Finally, turn everything into pure carbon ash. Crushing it, Fang Haotian smiled at the powdered spar. It was thought that the thunder stone fell into the lake and appeared only after being washed with thunder, but now it seems that the thunder in the sky deprived the vitality of creatures. So the so-called Thunder Stone is not accurate. As long as there is a strong thunder power, you can use the foul breath in any creature to transform and destroy. Is this the truth of thunder power? Fang Hao realized it and threw the Thunder Stone powder into his hands. Then, with a backhand move, his palm condensed thunder from nothingness, and the electric dance Silver Snake was full of vitality. With the fingerprint on the body of an unknown creature, the next second, a stain was captured by Fang Haotian. The next second, Fang Haotian smiled and grinned. He drove the thunder to jump at the dirt, biting and holding on! Boom! Under the influence of thunder, the creatures in front of them suddenly howled. It rolled and moved, shaking the lake, and the waves of thunder surged. He hoped to lift Fang Haotian down, but it was obviously impossible. Because Fang Haotian was as calm as a spring without any turbulence and thunder, he just felt the pollution in the organism indifferently. Zizi. The sound is earth shaking and shocking. After shaking for a while, this creature can still feel the continuous destruction in his body, which is the feeling of purifying the dirt in his body and returning him to his origin. The purification of thunder is so powerful. Even its existence, which has lived in the minefield for a long time, is afraid! So it wants to resist! With a roar, a large pool of thunder pool water poured into the body and poured into the stomach wall along the mouth, drowning Fang Haotian! Chapter 1556 When the thunder poured in and flooded Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian released his hand. With his five fingers open, Fang Haotian took the thunder in his hand. Although he was submerged, his body still stood upright like a sword. Drink! He suddenly roared in a low voice, and the thunderbolt aroused the endless thunder around him. In the belly of the unknown monster, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped and rushed out in the direction of Lei lake. With the support of thunder and lightning, Fang Haotian''s body is like light and electricity. He braves the wind and waves in the surging waves and forge ahead! Tear! Holding the sword, Fang Haotian rushed out at the moment when the monster''s mouth was about to close. Jumping out of the lake, Fang Haotian finally knew what the monster was in front of him. That''s a Kun! Thunder lingered like obeying its orders. Obediently, there was no sense of publicity and domineering. What a surprise! This Kun is hundreds of miles long and nearly 100 meters wide. The thunder lines on his skin are like thunder snake''s curly beard, making his originally smooth skin look pitted. Very ferocious! Fang Haotian smiled slightly, but it scared the Kun. Although it has lived in the thunder for a long time, it is not stupid. Fang Haotian''s sense of threat to him is very strong. If he stays here, he will only be cut off. At that time, it may become wine and food, or weapons materials. So it didn''t hesitate and was about to escape! Turn over and leave quickly. Fang Haotian watched the Kun sink into the lake and disappear. "Want to go?" He suddenly opened his mouth. When the other party disappeared on the lake, he said, "you can swallow this king if you want?" Fang Haotian grinned and raised his hand. In an instant, the destructive thunder soared from the lake and compressed the thunder level in the lake at a speed visible to the naked eye. The thunder force gathered in Fang Haotian''s hands is even huge, more and more huge. "Roar!" Kun was angry. Seeing that his living space was getting smaller and smaller, he was about to run aground. This man is very hateful. Why destroy his living space like this? Do you think you''ve made him lose face? Just swallow him? Can you do this? "Human, you have enough!" Finally Kun spoke and was very angry. That roar made Fang Haotian smile: "since you swallowed the king, you should be ready to be killed." As Fang Haotian said this, the thunder in his hand turned, and the thunderbolt shook the sky and things. Thunder exploded, and vitality suddenly fell, aiming at Kun''s body. It was thunder. The thunder with vitality fell like punishment. Boom! The falling thunder swam along Kun''s dirty breath and beat him through, making Kun almost feel a sense of destruction. "Roar! You are lying too much! I swallowed you, that''s your blessing! How dare you give me a hand! " Kun roared and the thunder lines trembled. He swung the thunder away. As soon as the thunder fell, it reflected out and attacked without difference. "Hum!" In the face of the enemy''s attack, Fang Hao Tian did not care. He crushed the thunder that struck him, and made the thunder become the essence of the thunderbolt in front of him, and dispersed with the wind. Seeing Fang Haotian defuse his attack so lightly, Kun was angry. A roar came, and another burst of thunderbolt flickered. Cut through the clouds in the sky, led down the thunder in the sky and attacked Fang Haotian in both directions. Fang Haotian has understood the essence of the thunder. Naturally, he won''t feel half a threat to the two thunder suddenly! He chuckled, his eyes filled with contempt. Just when the thunder fell in front of him, these thunderbolts seemed to encounter cats and mice and dodged quickly. Seeing this scene, Kun also panicked. "Damn it!" A flash of purple thunder flashed over it. Oh! With a roar like an eagle, Fang Haotian suddenly found another shadow in front of him. Above the shadow, there was a sharp claw, pressing heavily towards Fang Haotian''s body. At this moment, Fang Haotian saw it clearly. The shadow in front of me is a Peng! With his eyelids down, Fang Haotian was still in the mood to look at the original Kun''s place, where no fish could be seen. Kunpeng? Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t care about it. "You dare to be distracted in front of me!" With that, Fang Haotian was gripped by the sharp claw, and the great force on the claw almost crushed Fang Haotian. "Hiss!" Fang Haotian smiled in his claws and didn''t care about these. Because in his opinion, the strength of this Kunpeng can''t do him any harm fundamentally. His hands broke off his claws. In Kunpeng''s frightened gaze, Fang Haotian lifted it up with his claws. It seemed as if there were steps in the sky. Fang Haotian stepped on the top like walking on the ground without sagging because of gravity. "You... What do you want to do?" Kunpeng was a little scared and shocked. Fang Haotian grinned, dragged Kunpeng''s claws and said, "nothing! Just let you know what it means not to die. " While talking, Fang Haotian suddenly moved, jumped with an unknown pengbird and rushed to the dark clouds. Amid the thunder, Fang Haotian smiled coldly and smashed it into the dark clouds. At that moment, Fang Haotian threw out a hand and shook it at the dark cloud. In an instant, the thunderbolt, like the rain, did not stop at all. "Roar!" The pengniao was singing, full of shocking fear. Fang Haotian laughed and grabbed pengniao''s claws again. At this time, in order not to be hurt again, Kun Peng roared and suddenly turned into a Kun in the dark cloud. The smooth Kun shook his tail and jumped hundreds of miles like laughing at Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian blinked and stared at Kun faster and faster, but there was no action. "Tired?" I don''t know when Fang Haotian disappeared in situ, like a light, stepping on Kun''s head. Boom! The heavy footprints on Kun''s head, like a star rolling on it, made Kun feel whether he was crushed to death. At this moment, Kun suddenly hit the ground and kept moaning. Patting Kun''s head on the ground, Fang Haotian rubbed his palm with a smile and said with a smile, "leather is a good material." "I''m short of a lot of thunder stones. I''ll kill you. It should be enough for decades." Fang Haotian said, his fingers slightly open, electric dance Silver Snake, thunder flashing. Kun was surprised that the human in front of him could create the power of thunder out of thin air! This is not the thunder energy of your world, but from an unknown place. It''s like an independent world, which makes the world a little exclusive. Fang Haotian ignored Kun''s shocked eyes and wanted to shoot his backhand. "Wait!" Seeing Fang Haotian want to kill himself, without any hesitation, Kun immediately roared: "you killed me, just fishing with all your strength! I can bring you not only a pile of thunder stones, but also a thunder lake! " Kunpeng was afraid. He never thought that Fang Haotian had no other ideas about himself. He just wanted to kill himself? At this moment, in the face of the threat of life, Kunpeng, such a flood and famine alien, finally decided to live. Hearing this, Fang Haotian was suddenly a little interested and said, "a thunder lake? What''s the point? Now with a backhand, the king can turn a million miles of wasteland into a thunder lake. Why do you want you? " "You are wrong!" Kunpeng clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "what you create can only be a thunder pond, not a thunder lake!" "Is there a difference?" Fang Haotian smiled and made Kunpeng very powerless. After thinking for a while, it said: "nature is different. The thunder pond can not be used for a long time. Thunder lake can create more thunder power for a long time, and it is like a boundary, which will only become stronger and stronger!" Fang Haotian heard the speech, put down his hand, meditated for a while, and finally said with a smile: "yes, if this is true, the king may be able to save your life." In a short time, Fang Haotian''s mind has been well structured. Although the strength of this Kunpeng is not very good, if it is brought back to Xuantian mainland, it may have a better way to create a lasting thunder lake. Anyway, it''s a sure bet. "But how can I believe you are serious?" Fang Haotian smiled, but almost scared Kunpeng. "I can give my soul and become your servant!" Kunpeng said, very seriously. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "in that case, let me see your sincerity." While talking, a crystal clear virtual shadow rose on Kunpeng''s head, flashing thunder and thunderbolt, and the purple brilliance lingered. The smell of destruction made Fang Haotian laugh. Gently raise your hand and click a soul light on this soul, just like branding a soul mark on the soul. Kunpeng trembled in fear. His body didn''t move or walk. Because it found that its little trick was nothing in front of Fang Haotian. It quietly set a curse in its soul, but Fang Haotian easily penetrated it. The brand of the soul burns directly on its soul. The feeling of being controlled by others makes Kunpeng almost crazy. Because it feels the threat of death and the feeling of being controlled by others! How frightening it is! Kunpeng trembled. He knew that Fang Haotian had mastered the chance of life and death. As long as Fang Haotian didn''t like it, he would immediately lose his soul and die. Fang Haotian was in control of the overall situation and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I just lack a mount. You''re good. You can fly and swim. It''s also useful. Hurry back to the thunder pool and get all the so-called thunder stones for me. I have to go back." "There are many zombies outside, one by one, flaunting their teeth and claws, swaggering and fearless of death. They can''t kill anything except thunder." "The most important thing is that these are just small people. The real big head is coming soon." "The king''s hunch! There are always bad things. " Fang Hao jumped onto Kunpeng and waited for the Kun to return to Lei lake. With a muffled roar, Kun shook his body and turned into a pengbird. He swayed up and went straight through the clouds. A few days later, it fell into the lake with Haolei. Also at this time, the thunder in luolei valley began to become weak. Chapter 1557 At the edge of luolei Valley, Fang Haotian stood a bird on his shoulder. The purple feathers of the bird were twining with lightning. It gathered its wings and stood respectfully beside Fang Haotian without saying a word. Looking at the wandering zombies not far from the valley, Fang Haotian frowned and was silent. Without extra words, Fang Haotian shook his backhand. The thunder in luolei Valley seemed to hear the call, and gathered in the palm of his hand in an instant. The breath of destruction moved and the silver snake danced. "Fall!" Fang Haotian knocked down the thunder, followed his words, destroyed the thunder, and hit the zombies. The smell of destruction will purify the dirt, and the thunder will shine and connect the zombies in an instant. The corpse gas in their bodies is a dirty smell, so the corpses who got the corpse gas and were reborn turned into a pool of toner and fell to the ground. The sudden attack frightened the zombies! Because this kind of attack can destroy the life that finally appears again. Although they don''t have much spiritual awareness, they also have a innate sense of avoiding danger. This time, Fang Hao''s last doubt in his heart was dispelled. As long as thunder works for them, everything is ready, only the east wind. Although my strength was suppressed by the world when I didn''t launch Chixiao Yanlong sword, I can deal with nearby enemies. It''s just that the sword of Xiao Yan long can only be used less. After all, the moment before burning the essence of emptiness, it costs a lot of power. It will take some time for the dragon soul to recover. So during this period of time, the only thing Fang Haotian can manipulate is the power of thunder! Jumping off the cliff, Fang Haotian came out of the valley. At this time, thousands of zombies moved at the wind, smelling the huge breath of life, one by one, waving their teeth and claws, like light and electricity, and rushed towards Fang Haotian. Facing the zombies like the tide, Fang Haotian was not afraid, his face was flat, his steps were light, and the thunder lingered in his left hand. With each step he took, the zombies approached two steps, coming and going, and the two sides were getting closer and closer. coming! Roar! The roar suddenly became violent, and many zombies roared and attacked the delicious prey. They are like hounds. When they catch up with the rabbit, they rush up and bite him. They must bite him! It''s just that Fang Haotian is a rabbit who can kick his legs. What''s more, Fang Haotian is a fierce tiger, just dressed in rabbit''s skin. The zombies were surprised that they seemed to face a breath of destruction. The thunderbolt had already shocked the earth before the roaring thunder fell. The lightning flash, the purple thunder flash mixed with the white lightning, and completely smashed all the zombies within five meters. Lift up your feet and walk. Where you pass, the black toner flutters in the wind. The glittering texture above is full of Lei Mang''s glittering appearance, beautiful and moving. "These are the appearance of Thunder Stone, but Thunder Stone is petrified." The bird on Fang Haotian''s shoulder said, opening his mouth and sucking hard. The originally scattered toner stagnated for a moment, and then entered his mouth one after another and squeezed it in his abdomen to form perfect thunder stones. Fang Haotian nodded and didn''t care much. Now that you know the manufacturing method of the so-called Thunder Stone, there is no need to worry that the Thunder Stone will become a constraint in the future. After all, Fang Haotian''s premonition of bad is getting stronger and stronger, which really makes him have to choose to pay attention. "Let''s go." Fang Haotian said casually, and immediately his steps accelerated. The power of thunder continuously launches and smashes all the zombies in front of him! Back under the city, the heavy artillery frantically cleaned up the zombies in front of them. On the ground, every inch of sand has become a place of smoke and fire. There is no plane, only potholes and flames. When Fang Haotian came back, the road in the middle of several cities near Wuwang city had been blocked by zombies, so the traffic between cities all depended on the underpass. With the help of goblins and underground races, now Wuwang city needs to continuously accept the population and expand underground like the ground. Otherwise, the resources of Wuwang city will not last long. In this way, the whole Wuwang city is not a small city, but a large city from top to bottom. There is a shocking beauty in it. What a sharp contrast with the tragedy of the outside world. ¡­¡­ "My Lord!" There are people in the city. A flying zombie flapped its wings and rushed at the guard at the head of the city. The zombies that are invulnerable to weapons and water and fire turn the city into a panic. "Panic what?" A young general dressed in the clothes of a general of Chengguo, clutching the hilt of the sword hanging at his waist, shouted coldly and calmly: "aim the heavy gun at him! Blow it down! " The young general stopped the panic, then came forward to push the heavy gun onto the female wall and aimed at the flying zombies. "Put it on me!" At the command, the soldiers who had calmed down, did not hesitate, pushed the heavy artillery forward, injected aura, and then roared. The fire burst into the sky, and a huge aura shell hit the zombie. With a heavy power blow, the zombie fell to the earth in an instant. The fire burned its body, and the black magazines on its body fell bit by bit, turned into a pool of toner and crushed on the ground. Roar! The roar in the fire made the young general very excited to hold his hand. This time, the bastard must be dead! But he forgot that zombies are invincible, invulnerable, and can be restored to their original state after being chopped up. Get up from the ground, the flying zombie roared, tore up the fire in front of him and came out step by step. A complete, even more perfect zombie appeared. It seemed to have been forged and looked more perfect. The glittering and translucent skin, such as coagulated fat, lost the black complexion and began to turn brown and yellow. The as like as two peas, which were almost identical to human beings, suddenly became insensitive to the body and became a scale. The clothes on their bodies had been broken into ashes and dissipated in the sky and the earth. Seeing the Zombie''s appearance, the young general''s eyes tightened, and his pupils revealed incredible! This person, or this zombie, doesn''t exist at all! It seems to be waking up! Little by little, unpredictable changes have taken place. "Jie Jie..." the flying zombie suddenly smiled, the flesh wings behind him expanded, and the lines with overlapping scales above flickered with the brilliance of fire. The brilliance of fire formed two terrible textures, among which the skeleton was shocking. Just like living, as long as we look at each other, we feel as if we are sucked into an endless abyss. The young general retreated in shock, his body trembling. "What monster is this?" His trembling voice had not yet fallen, and the flying zombies had jumped on the wall. The zombies waved their claws and smashed the heavy artillery in front of them. The fragments scattered and the electricity was emitted. Innocent people were hit casually, dead and injured. The tragedy was frightening. "Asshole!" The young general drew his sword and smashed the fragments shot at him. He immediately roared and rushed up. The strength of the ultimate realm breaks out, one sword after another, the power is stronger than once, and it will be killed in an instant. The flying Zombie''s body vibrated and its claws were against the sword, leaving only a white mark. In the sound of gold and iron, the young general looked at the sword in his hand in shock and found that the blade had been broken, and the sword in his hand was instantly broken by a third. "This... This..." the young general stepped back heavily, holding his hands hard to control, and his arms trembled. "Why! What the hell is this monster! " The young general wanted to leave, but he didn''t want to be a step late. The flying zombie penetrated the chest of several people on the side, and then swallowed his heart. His big mouth was full of fishy smell and blood, which made people look nauseous. The young general didn''t run far, so he was moved through his heart by flying zombies, and then tottered. Blood ran wild and spilled all over the ground. "Jie Jie." From the throat of the flying zombie came a shocking strange laughter. It seemed that after eating people''s hearts, he entered qualitative change again and began to be able to speak. Crackle! All of a sudden, a thunderbolt struck down and completely blasted it into dross, drifting away with the wind. Fang Haotian frowned and fell to the ground. He stepped on the gate and was very helpless. They thought they had left only for a short period of time, and they should be able to hold on. As soon as they came back, they saw the zombie breaking through the gate. This is really a bad thing! "Roar!" Under the city, the surging zombies piled up like a tide and hit the city gate. The earth was shaking, and even the underground passage could hear the messy footsteps above. That''s enough. Fang Haotian is disgusted with these zombies. The turbid smell haunts everything in front of him and covers up the smell of everything. Once the wilderness is gone. What was left in front of him was nothing but evil. War destroys our homes, but the enemy we face is the almost invincible monster. The people have lost their faith and are in constant fear in the city and underground. Fang Haotian thought of the demon clan. In his hometown, the demon clan came again and again. Like the tide, it rose one after another, just like the scene in front of him. He was brave and invincible. But the demon clan will be better, that is, they don''t have an almost immortal body. As long as they deal with it properly, they still die without a whole body. What about zombies? Besides thunder, how many can hurt them? No? The silent scene made Fang Haotian very unhappy. He said to Kunpeng on his shoulder, "get ready. Next, the king will deal with these zombies and will never leave them any vitality!" After talking, Kunpeng fluttered up and flew to the sky. Fang Haotian shook his backhand, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and then countless thunders on the dome glittered purple, and the silver thunderbolt shook and fell. Boom, boom! A sound of thunder exploded and turned into countless small lights, penetrating each Zombie''s head and body. Then the silver light exploded, and one zombie fell to the ground, turned into crystal toner and buried by dust. The people fighting with zombies were shocked at the scene in front of them. Of course, they soon came to a happy appearance, because they saw the opportunity of life. Chapter 1558 The thunder finally stopped, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, but the dark shadow still shrouded. Oh! A roar came. A purple ROC spread its wings and opened its mouth. A strong hurricane hit and swallowed all the toner on the ground. Finally, the battlefield was fresh and no zombies could be seen again. Hundreds of miles around, the potholes are still shocking. "Come back." When Fang Haotian saw that the ground was empty, he called Kunpeng back. When Kunpeng heard the speech, he howled, flapped his wings and narrowed, and appeared on Fang Haotian''s shoulder in the blink of an eye. Fang Haotian reached out and touched the head of Kunpeng, who had shrunk into a bird. At this time, they cheered. They fought for a month and fought for a month, and finally survived! What an exciting thing it is. Finally survived! Alive! Suddenly someone burst into tears, his hands clenched, like a victorious soldier, almost crazy. Fang Haotian cleaned up almost all the zombies nearby, but a large number of zombies appeared in the distance. They came towards the city little by little, and they would appear near xiawu King City again in a month at most. So Fang Haotian didn''t think he had won. The cracks in the sky are still growing. Zombies tear up the void and move forward quickly step by step, which will only be more and more strong. It seems that we really must seize the time to arm the people of the world and give them the power of war, otherwise they will only become lambs to be slaughtered. "Seize the time to expand the city and expand favorable locations as soon as possible, so as to maximize the use of our resources!" "The people living in the underground city began to look for young people of appropriate age, and all treatment is preferential!" "Next, I want to face the strongest enemy. These little shrimps are what you want to face!" "Before long, some powerful enemies will wake up. Monsters who haven''t eaten for a long time will find the best food at all costs and tear it up!" "The king must bear the brunt!" "So take advantage of this month and push out a new front at all costs!" Fang Haotian gave the order and turned back to the center of the tower. In the laboratory, Fang Haotian''s sudden appearance did not surprise people. Seeing Fang Haotian appear, Yanshi house respectfully arched his hands and said, "Lord!" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, smiled and said, "can you make a breakthrough in your research here?" The master said, "it''s the fire that heats up the face and kills the face quickly!" "But now we test the thunderstorm gun several times, but it always causes many soldiers to be injured because of the leakage of thunder. This kind of injury, ranging from paralysis to death on the spot, is scorched outside and tender inside." "Now the thunderstorm gun has no direction at all. It really disappoints the Lord''s expectations." Fang Haotian nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t know much about the research. He probably knew the bottleneck Yanshi house is facing now, that is, the energy leakage prevention of thunderstorm gun. If it is used by people with a little cultivation, there is no problem at all. The key is that these weapons should be used by people with low cultivation or even no cultivation. In this way, how to prevent energy leakage and cause non combat personnel reduction such as death and injury has become the primary purpose. After a moment of silence, Fang Haotian said, "is your mantra still tattooed on the pipe?" As soon as he said this, Yanshi house was stunned. Fang Haotian was right. His weapon mantra had always been placed on the pipe, which had not changed from before. "Yes!" Yanshi house answered. Fang Haotian nodded and then said, "in that case, you can find a way to add some means to block the leakage of energy on the pipe?" Fang Haotian''s words are simple but reasonable. At this moment, yanshiwu''s mind seemed to have received something and quickly constructed a solution. "Yes!" At this moment, he clapped his hands and said excitedly, "we can shorten the thunderstorm gun, turn the tube into an energy amplification spell, add a double-layer spell on the outside, isolate the outermost layer, and accelerate and accurately on the inner layer!" "Reduce the internal psychic power generation source, increase the aura storage tank and strengthen the battle endurance!" "In this way, we can reduce a lot of energy consumption and let everyone contribute their aura." "Such operation will certainly expand the war results!" Yanshi house bowed to leave without any hesitation. He must draw his ideas into drawings, and then make models for testing to turn them into real reality. Otherwise, next, he worried that his inspiration would not be realized. Because sometimes the method suddenly thought of may disappear in an instant. Fang Haotian didn''t stop him. Instead, he asked Kunpeng to turn all the toner he swallowed into thunder stones, spit it on the ground and let people send it down. The thunderbolt and the flashing light made people feel shocked. Of course, the owner of the Lei family looked at the mountain of thunder stones and was very surprised when he grew up. "This... My Lord! These are thunder stones! " He trembled excitedly and picked up a stone. Unfortunately, this stone was the foundation stone in the Thunder Stone Mountain. At this moment, the mountain torrent broke out! Pour down and bury the Lei family leader immediately. Reaching for his forehead, he shook his head. Fang Haotian had to leave alone, "just don''t kill anyone." Before leaving, Fang Haotian left a word. But when he went away, the Lei family owner in the Thunder Stone pushed away the stone on his head, like a gasping drowner, shouting excitedly and excitedly: "ancestors! The million divine swords of thunder sword array may be realized again in my generation! " "Thunderstone! This requires one tenth of the Thunder Stone here. I can refine a complete thunder sword array! " "Perfect!" "Come on! Pull me out! I''m going to the Ministry of accounts to apply for resources! This time, my sons and daughters of the Lei family listen to the order and are fully responsible for the creation of the thunder sword array! " ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian stood up from the tower, stretched and exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi. Just as he wanted to speak, his ear was like a mouse gnawing at rice, which made him black in an instant. Turning around, he came to the girl who was gnawing a cow and flicked his fingers. "Ouch!" Fang ling''er covered his head with innocence in his big watery eyes. "I practiced for a month without stopping, and then you ate food for a month without stopping. Do you want to become stronger?" Fang Haotian held his chest with both hands and looked at Fang linger helplessly. He really had no way to help this girl. Anyway, she just didn''t listen. Let him practice, is it a very difficult thing. "People have said that as long as I eat, I can practice! Hurry, do you want to get psychic power? " Ling''er''s words made Fang Haotian have no temper at all. Before, he hated her for being lazy, but after a period of time, he found that the girl''s cultivation progress was very rapid. For a period of time, she had become a real ultimate existence and began to move towards a higher level. What envy! If you have such a constitution, you can relax a lot. "Want to eat?" Suddenly, a greasy chicken leg was stuffed into Fang Haotian''s mouth. "Brother Haotian!" Ling''er cried again and again, holding Fang Haotian''s hand and saying, "when will brother Haotian find me something better to eat! People are tired of this meat! " Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian ate the chicken leg in two or three times, but said, "can you have a snack, you girl! Do you think Tiancai Dibao is so easy to find? " "Now zombies are rampant, destroying many treasure lands. Every natural treasure is hard to find. The environment needs a lot of time to repair, and the spirit also needs to grow. These all take time! " "You and I can''t stay here too long! If my feeling is correct, some zombie bosses should come out right away. " "At that time, it will be a hard battle. I can''t take you with me, let alone walk out of the Wuwang city so quickly. At least we can''t leave the city until ordinary people have enough strength." Fang Haotian''s helpless words made ling''er''s small face collapse in an instant, and his small face was tangled. "Can''t you really find something delicious?" The broken face ling''er let Fang Haotian knead his head with pity. He said, "well, if I can find some food, I''ll get it for you." "Really?" Hearing the speech, linger''s eyes are full of hope and love. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded, a rare gentleness. "Wow! Brother Haotian is the best! " Ling''er cheered, hugged Fang Haotian''s hand and jumped and shouted like a child. Fang Haotian didn''t scold, but was very happy. When they were alone and quiet, the door was opened and Yanshi house rushed in with an unprecedented weapon. He opened his mouth to Fang Haotian and said, "my Lord! This is my improved thunderstorm gun! This weapon is not only light, but also powerful! According to the holder''s ability, the lowest can launch half a step of the ultimate realm, but the strongest can hit the great saint''s attack! " "Its manufacture is still very simple. As long as we have enough Yanshi, we can produce tens of thousands of pieces a day! It''s enough to face the enemy! " As soon as he came in, there was a pile of crackling words, which would always annoy people, but Fang Haotian wrote down every word, smiled and said, "really?" "Yes!" Yanshi house hands over the weapon. The body of the gun is about 1.2 meters long. There is a wooden support that can be used to hold the shoulder to prevent hand shaking and recoil of the weapon. There is a handle in front of the butt, which is located in the middle and rear section of the gun body and held tightly with the butt. The barrel of this gun is divided into three layers, each layer perfectly fits with the other layer, and is combined through special technology to perfectly present a simplified weapon. "What is this?" Fang Haotian asked, pointing to the protrusion in the front and rear handles of the gun. "This is the trigger! Used to launch, so that the power of the thunderstorm gun can be prevented from getting out of control. " Chapter 1559 Hearing the explanation, Fang Haotian held the newly shaped thunderstorm gun and looked out from the windowsill according to the instructions. A hundred miles away, the sky was suddenly dark. Fang Haotian frowned. He saw a group of flying zombies. These zombies are different from the turtle shells seen before, but a human zombie with flesh wings! They have different faces, long teeth and claws. The appearance of them at this time moved and panicked everyone in the city. Fang Haotian looked at the gun in his hand and smiled coldly. He didn''t know how powerful the thunderstorm gun was? He smiled with expectation in his eyes. Following the alignment on the barrel, Fang Haotian aimed at a flying zombie in the front, then put the barrel flat and aimed at the enemy. Infuse the aura, and a rude energy will be quickly accumulated. "Bang!" When he pulled the trigger, there was a dull noise. Fang Haotian frowned and found that his shoulder was hit by a gun. Unexpectedly, it was a little off angle. However, the power of thunderstorm gun is still the focus of Fang Haotian''s attention. Therefore, he ignored the recoil force. The moment his eyes touched the scene, Fang Haotian grinned. The flying zombie he aimed at before was not killed, but another unlucky ghost not far from him. At the moment of being shot by a thunderstorm, the destructive energy from the thunder pierced his body, purified his dirty breath, turned into toner and floated in the air. "Good, good." Fang Haotian shook his gun and handed it to Yanshi house. Then he bent his fingers and shot it. The urban agglomeration near Wuwang city was rustling, dark clouds were dense and thunder was rolling. The silver snake shone in the air and cut through the darkness. "Die!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth and followed his words. The sky was shrouded in thunder. In the blink of an eye, the flying zombies had turned into ashes and scattered everywhere. "Can you make shells except thunderstorm guns?" Fang Haotian looked at the people who had recovered their peace and asked Yanshi house in a good mood. Yanshi house inserted the thunderstorm gun into his body and said emphatically, "this manufacturing method of using weapons can not only be used on the thunderstorm gun, but also a heavy gun can be transformed." "After the transformation, the power of the heavy artillery will be expanded by about three or five times. Moreover, it is a thunder heavy artillery. A shell can instantly burn the flying zombies within a hundred meters." Fang Haotian nodded. He had seen the power of this weapon, but could time be fast? Now Gu Tianzong has been away for two months, and he is still passive defense here. The really powerful enemy is still in the field, but he can only sit in distress. It''s really unpleasant. Therefore, how to quickly clean up everything is what Fang Haotian has been thinking about. During this period of time, Fang Haotian mastered the formation rules of thunder and stars, and the rest is just a trail. It''s not a worry. And whenever he wants to go further, he finds that he has been imprisoned by time and can''t take more time to understand, which leads to the eternal achievement and the future! Taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian pressed down his impetuous mood and asked, "how long does it take you to prepare?" This is already the case. Since Fang Haotian met him, he must not stand idly by, and the combat power formed by this side of the world can still be used by himself. Once you go out, you can even complete an easy war to destroy the country, so that you can have more time to deal with the demon clan. To this end, Fang Haotian decided that no matter how much it cost, we must hold the zombies, let the people here get a qualitative leap, and complete a myth that the general public defeats evil! "It won''t take too long, sir. In only three days, we can arm more than 1000 people. The next manufacturing speed will only double. Don''t worry about us at all!" "But we need adults to allocate all the materials to us, because next, it will be a race against time. My subordinates don''t want to fail because of insufficient supply!" If Yanshi house is neither humble nor arrogant, let Fang Haotian nod. He turned and patted Yanshi house on the shoulder and smiled. The goblin who once knelt on the ground to beg for mercy is gone, and there is only one who is neither humble nor arrogant, adheres to his original heart, receives a few times, and is indomitable! He is a guy with perseverance! Also at this time, Fang Haotian saw the thunderstorm gun almost as high as him behind Yanshi house and wanted to laugh. After all, Fang Haotian is the first time to see such a sense of conflict. "Go and finish your dream as soon as possible!" Fang Haotian cheered him up again and made Yanshi house retreat very excited. He left with his head held high because he was no longer a goblin. Now the goblin family was integrated by him. Since then, he changed his name to Yanshi family, took the family as his surname, and began to expand the way of life of the people. More and more goblins joined the Yanshi family and raised their heads to be human. This is a matter of benefiting future generations, and these will be completed by their generation! No matter how difficult and difficult it is, he will truly realize racial independence! "Hmm..." ling''er looked at Yanshi house and said with a little worry: "brother Haotian, don''t you care about him? His body is different from the past. Everything we do now seems to be overdrawing our body''s potential! " Fang Haotian was silent when he heard the speech. He didn''t know the current physical condition of Yanshi house. This way of overdraft potential is also the choice of Yanshi house. The only thing Fang Haotian can do is give him a panacea and tell him how to cultivate himself. But these are symptoms rather than root causes. Only stopping the overdraft of potential is the best way. "His choice! Let him choose. " Fang Haotian rubbed ling''er''s head and melon seeds, and said softly, "let''s go. It''s full of crisis near Wuwang city now!" "The emergence of some flying zombies turned out to be silent. We must find out how they came from!" Fang Haotian looked at the people outside the window. Seeing that they had lost their previous worries and sorrows, he immediately laughed. The people who have recovered their peace and quiet can see no danger outside the high wall, as if they were living in a paradise. "This is what a peaceful and prosperous age should look like. Unfortunately, some people are always deceiving themselves. It seems peaceful, so that they can''t see the real crisis outside." It''s the same everywhere! The last sentence quietly sighed in his heart, because it was Fang Haotian''s inner thought. Naturally, he wouldn''t say it to a girl who didn''t know the world. But he didn''t know that his melancholy look deeply attracted the spirit who was gnawing at meat and bones. How handsome! How charming! After a moment of silence, Fang Haotian took the girl''s slender catkin, jumped out and quickly left Wuwang city. Once out of Wuwang City, Fang Haotian quickly found the last place to stop along with the carbon powder floating on the ground. Just then, Fang Haotian frowned, touched the toner on the ground, stared at the purple light lingering on his fingertips, and there was a disgusting smell in it. The soul perception expanded. Fang Haotian stood up and held the girl''s catkin, moving slowly along the breath. Because there was no dragon soul, Fang Haotian''s soul perception was suppressed by the world and could only be spread three or five miles away. But that''s enough. Relying on Fang Haotian''s strength is enough to deal with any raid. After walking all the way, Fang Haotian and Fang linger have been walking all day from sunrise to jade wheel hanging high. "Brother Haotian, haven''t you been there yet?" Fang ling''er was a little impatient. After walking all the way, he was thirsty and hungry. He couldn''t see any creatures on the road. He didn''t say that there was no river. I really didn''t know where these zombies came from. Fang Haotian shook his head and said helplessly, "along with the breath, it''s getting thinner and thinner. You can hardly feel much here." "Walking forward should be the destination." "I believe it won''t take long!" Fang Haotian said that in fact, he was not sure about himself. He would go to his destination next. It''s just that it''s hard to walk around with a hungry girl in the wilderness! Although creatures like monsters have almost died, the wild animals that escaped from the river of emptiness are still wandering in the stars. In order to find food, they will not easily let go of any ducks that reach their mouths. So Fang Haotian can only take her along the breath to look for it first. If he can''t find it, he can go back to King Wu City directly. For linger, the safest place is Wuwang city. "Oh." Fang linger was bitter with a smiling face and let Fang Haotian walk some way. Climbing up a hill, there is nothing here except weeds one person tall. "Brother Haotian, let''s have a rest!" Fang linger tooted her small mouth and shook Fang Haotian''s left arm. At this time, Fang Haotian is also very helpless. Can''t he really find out where these flying zombies come from? He had never seen the existence of these zombies before, which was definitely later. Is this evolution? Or is it already there? Fang Hao couldn''t figure it out. That''s why I came here to find the answer, but why can''t I find it? I have to give up, or the girl will quarrel herself to death. Showing his teeth, Fang Haotian was still a little unwilling after all. He raised his feet and was about to leave. Suddenly, a strange sound came from all around. In the silent wilderness, it looked very treacherous and dense, and there was a tearing cry. It was a human cry that could be heard even though it sounded distorted and subtle. What''s under the hills? Fang Haotian raised his hand to stop the coquettish girl and stared at the other side of the hill. They kept silent, held their breath and walked forward step by step. Gently lift away the tall weeds, Fang Haotian sticks out his head and looks at the source of the sound under the hill. Eyes touch, but no figure exists. But why do you seem to hear people wailing? Did you hear it wrong? It''s impossible! I am a Creator! There must be something here! Chapter 1560 Night, desolate as water. The moon in the sky is slightly glowing red, which makes the vast earth look very strange. Fang Haotian now looked dignified, his eyes glittered with pure light, focused on the front, and was careful of all possible enemies. His ears kept popping, but there were no creatures within ten meters of his body. I can''t feel the breath. What the hell exists around here? Is it stronger than him? Holding Fang linger yawning, Fang Haotian is not in the mood to feel her tender hand, because the front is full of unknowns. A sense of crisis pervaded my heart. As he moved closer and closer, Fang Haotian gradually pushed away the weeds in front of him, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. What did he see? It surprised a strong man like him. Fang ling''er rubbed his eyes with his other hand and squeezed the tears from his eyes. Instead of looking carefully at Fang Haotian''s expression, he saw a man along the lifted weeds. Yes, it''s a person. The man was naked with his back to both of them. His back was tattooed with strange runes, blue and red, a bit like Liangyi, but there was no rain. Around the rune, a circle of lotus petals, and characters are shining. It was these words that surprised Fang Haotian. What rune is this? He''s never seen it! On the characters, the breath of great compassion seemed to have the meaning of purification. Fang Haotian''s mind was trembling for it. What a strong soul capturing ability! Even his own soul was shaken! Fang Haotian was surprised at the ability of this rune, but he was also surprised that the person in front of him was wandering in such a place where zombies were rampant. Looking at the unburned charcoal fire on the ground, the bonfire not far away, and the mountain of beast corpses on the other side, I think this man is eating. No wonder he walked all the way and didn''t see any creatures. It turned out that they all went into the man''s stomach. "Brother Haotian, I''m hungry." Ling''er sniffed the fragrance, and the corners of her mouth were like the flood of the burst dike. She looked at the charcoal roasting on the side of the campfire and kept wiping her chin. Fang Haotian helplessly looked at the girl. I really don''t know how her heart was tempered. At such a moment, is she still in the mood to eat? Don''t you want to find out who this guy is? Fang Haotian just wanted to shake his head when Fang linger''s big watery eyes sprouted. This girl, in order to eat, even sells cute things. Really, there''s no limit. "Well, go down and have a look." With that, Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He took Fang linger down the hill and approached the man. Only ten meters away, Fang Haotian just wanted to speak, but the man turned his head, looked curiously, and then exclaimed, "master!" Fang Haotian was stunned. He felt a little familiar with the word master, but it was wrong to think about it carefully. He confiscated his apprentice! "Who are you?" Fang Hao asked. The man jumped up, naked, pointed to his face and said loudly, "master, I''m Yang Chou!" Yang Chou? Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian was suddenly surprised and said, "how did you look like this?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Yang Chou said with a wry smile, "what should I say? Suddenly came to this world. I didn''t know what was going on and fell into the Milky way. " "Then the body was chased all the way by strange animals and jumped on a coffin." "There is a strong man in the coffin! One punch will turn the beast into blood foam. " "Then I was squeezed by Tianhe water and chased after other animals, resulting in my body has been damaged, so I can only look for other containers." "Forced and helpless, I used the body in the coffin." "After the attachment, it became what it is now." Yang Chou was very helpless. Fang Haotian nodded. Although I don''t know what happened to Yang Chou, I can still see from the tone that this person is Yang Chou. "Just live. But this body is a dead body, and your soul can enter, but it is not one after all. " "There is no problem in a short time, but your soul may not hold up for a long time." Fang Haotian''s worry also made Yang Chou helpless. Along the way, he survived after a lot of hardships. But he can clearly feel the changes in his soul. The dead breath from the corpse made the soul corrode constantly. During this period of time, he became anxious and irritable, and his appetite for flesh and blood increased greatly. Although he was able to control his body, he could only go out at night, which made him very distressed. "It''s not that there is no way to solve the dead spirit. Brother Haotian, can''t you?" Fang ling''er didn''t know when he ran to the campfire, picked up an unknown beast''s leg and ate it. He was very happy. The vague words made Yang chou a little difficult to distinguish, but Fang Haotian knew what she meant. Perhaps it was because she was used to the way the girl spoke. "Is there any way I can know the dead spirit in him?" Fang Haotian doesn''t know. What will this girl know? Fang ling''er said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Just thunder! " "Nonsense! The energy of thunder is purification and destruction, and what is clear is dirt. His whole body is wrapped with dead breath, so that I can''t feel any living breath when I''m so close. Does that make me split him, not afraid to split him to death? " "This is no joke! It''s a small matter to lose your soul, and it''s possible to disappear! " Fang Hao''s divine feeling is serious. He has made a decision on this unreliable strategy and righteous words! However, Fang linger was not arrogant or noisy. Eating meat, she said happily: "thunder destroys more than one kind of energy. Isn''t there another birth? " "The breath of life is what brother Haotian told me." "The so-called thunder can''t be mastered. Others don''t know the point." "All things grow and conquer each other. The power of thunder is not only destruction, but also increase the power of life." "Before landing, the power it carries is life!" "As long as you make rational use of your life, can''t brother Haotian eliminate the dead spirit from Yang Chou?" What Fang linger said was correct and comprehensive. Thunder can do this in theory, but it still tests the strength of the operator! Fang Haotian feels a little mysterious. After all, how long has he mastered the thunder! If you really want to do this, your heart is still hanging. "Master! Please help me! " Yang Chou also saw Fang Haotian''s hesitation and knew that his intention was good, but now his life is at stake. He must bet! "Is there no other way?" Fang Haotian was still a little worried and continued to ask. Fang ling''er ate the last roasted leg and said with a smile, "yes, but which of the Sansheng flowers, the well spring of life and the other shore flowers is easy to find?" "And even if it is found, it will be a long time later. He''s afraid he can''t hold it. " Fang linger asked Fang Haotian to cut off the last hesitation and said firmly, "OK! In that case, I can only try! " "Thank you, master!" Yang Chou was very excited. He finally had a way to eliminate the disaster he suffered. I believe that before long, I will be able to regain a new life from the thunder and become a powerful person again! ¡­¡­ The sky is slightly bright, and the moon in the sky is approaching the west mountain. At this time, there are only teeth left in the month. Without blood color, some are just blue. Fang Haotian had already fought and stood with his hands down. Not far in front of him, there was only a piece of ash in the desolate ground. This is the trace of fire, and the culprit of all this is sleeping heartlessly. Fang Haotian glanced at his lovely drooling cheek. In addition to helplessness, he was still helpless. Besides, he really didn''t know what to say about the girl. All this is also because of her strange constitution. As long as she eats and sleeps, she can be promoted all the time. And there is no bottleneck ahead. As long as the energy is enough, it can travel thousands of miles a day. Fang Haotian knew that the girl''s physique had caused her a lot of trouble, otherwise she would not have become the only person who survived in ancient times. It''s painful to seal countless years. Fang Haotian smiled because of the love in his heart. Unconsciously, the sun rises in the East and the purple air comes from the East. When the first ray of sunshine shone on his cheek, Fang Haotian came back and looked at Yang Chou sitting upright. He was still naked, but there was an unknown black smell on his body. This black gas is also dead gas. Fang linger said that in ancient times, there was a race called corpse clan. What they were best at was turning themselves into corpses. They were not angry, but only dead, and then moved closer to immortality. At the end of their cultivation, there are always many corpse people''s souls who can''t bear the strong spirit of death and die. So that the corpse clan was almost destroyed. But at the most critical moment, one of the corpse clan''s children created a secret method, using the violent power of thunder to forcibly wash the corpse gas of the body, fade the lead, such as the Phoenix reborn, and finally get through the curse that the corpse clan can''t achieve the great emperor and become a strong party. And he calls himself King Kong. Although I don''t understand why this is called, since then, the corpse family has completely become a vassal of the King Kong family. Since then, it has declined and lived up to the past. Fang Haotian doesn''t know how to transform him. But I still have to try. That''s the only way, isn''t it? Fang Haotian said to himself, his hands still shaking. He was a little nervous. After all, it was the first time to do such a thing. Thunder''s biological power is not so easy to control, especially he can''t grasp it well, which adds more difficulty to his operation. But even so, Fang Haotian still can''t counsele or expose his tension and worry, because all this is to save people! "Ready?" He asked. "Ready!" Yang Chou nodded quietly. He was ready. Even in the face of endless pain, he had to bear it! Because this is his only chance! Chapter 1561 The thunder turned over and fell, one by one like a silver snake, and the breath of life lingered in it. Fang Haotian stared at Yang silently and looked a little nervous. It was the first time for him to control the energy of life thunder. He didn''t know whether he could wash the dead breath in his body. A bad, Yang Chou is very likely to die. "Brother Haotian, come on!" The girl waved her greasy little claws. She was very excited and happy, which made Fang Haotian feel a little relieved. Take a deep breath, Fang Haotian flexed his fingers, and the thunder in the dark clouds in the sky cracked wildly. They are as thick as buckets and countless. The thunder fell and split on Yang Chou. They seemed to smell the smell of prey. They looked excited and irritable, and rushed to Yang Chou with open teeth and claws. Crackling! A slight explosion sounded, and Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were a little dignified. In the face of such thunder, Yang Chou worked his aura and forcibly excluded the dead Qi in his body. Under the double blow, he absorbed the breath of thunder a little. In this way, it is a little progress. But with Fang Haotian urging the thunder to land, Yang Chou clearly felt the changes in his body. He was surprised and happy. The dead spirit disappeared and filled with anger, but at the same time, the thunder accepted the dead spirit and turned it into a destructive force, destroying the body a little bit. It makes him passive. The impact again and again was fruitless. Seeing more and more physical damage, Yang Chou had a deep sense of powerlessness. He wanted to stop everything in front of him, but found that he had no way to control the rest except his soul. The body is about to be destroyed by thunder. How can a soul live? Without the control of the body, do you want to turn yourself into an existence like the magic array king? People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, he doesn''t want to! Cough. Suddenly there was a cough. Fang Haotian saw a dirty smell coming out of Yang Chou''s mouth. As soon as the breath arrived, it floated in the air and quickly formed a thick fog, covering Yang Chou''s body. It was so dark that Fang Haotian couldn''t see everything in front of him. Seeing the current phenomenon, Fang Haotian doesn''t understand why it appears, but now that it appears, there is a reason for his appearance. It''s not my business to delve into the mysteries. Now I just need to control the thunder in the sky and protect the Dharma carefully. The rest needs him to face all difficulties and obstacles independently! With a flick of his fingers, a ray of thunder flickered, and the breath of life lingered, like waves, ripping open the thick fog, revealing Yang Chou''s body. Red, purple, black. In the twinkling of an eye, a strange light mixed with three colors suddenly appeared, which surprised Fang Haotian. what is it? Why? Fang Haotian, who doesn''t know why the strange light is shining in front of him, can only face it carefully. Staring at the scene in front of him for a while, Fang Haotian didn''t know what to do. Yang Chou''s light is not only growing, but also becoming a mixture of three colors. Lingtai, Xintian and Zifu are purple, like triangles, showing purple, like triangles, shining in the red light on the left side. It''s like purple stars in a bloody sky. On the other side of the body, black air swirls, and the liver and kidney are the most deep. Such a situation makes Fang Haotian helpless at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that he can''t start. Therefore, Fang Haotian still cleaved down according to the agreed thunder energy, so that Yang Chou could have a buffer period. Time passed minute by minute. Purple three points are growing, while red and black are like enemies of life and death, constantly fighting and invading each other. Fang Haotian was still a little worried. He floated from the side of the mountain, slowly walked around Yang Chou and walked behind him. Seeing Yang Chou''s back just now, Fang Hao''s eyes tightened. His back, that strange lotus, turned into red and blue, and constantly became deep. This lotus flower is not only more strange than before, but also as if it were alive. It is ready to move and come out. Hoo A long breath came. Fang Hao trembled for no reason in his heart, raised his feet and stamped the ground, and retreated madly. Fang Hao''s tension in the heart of heaven still didn''t stop just after he withdrew three meters away. It was a kind of nervous feeling that made him feel dangerous. I don''t know why Fang Haotian was impatient with the sense of crisis in his heart. But with the passage of time, Fang Haotian''s sense of crisis became stronger when he left and stood three meters away. Tear! A crisp sound came, Fang Haotian shivered and almost burst open. He fixed his eyes and looked back. A pair of big hands came out of the void, as fast as the wind. He didn''t give Fang Haotian any response time, and covered his face in a flash. Boom! The violent explosion swept Fang linger, who was eating food like a little hamster, was frightened. The food in her hand fell to the ground and rolled several times. She picked it up with tears and looked at the grass scraps covered on the top of the meat. The girl was very wronged. She rubbed the meat with her sleeve and choked and said, "why! Other people''s meat. " Just then, another fierce hurricane swept through and rolled her hard rubbed meat to the ground. Once again, it completely collapsed the girl. She turned angrily and rolled up her sleeves. A pair of greasy claws waved in the air. She was trying to beat down, but she saw a scene that frightened her. Fang Haotian was beaten into the hill. Such a scene is rare in a hundred years! Fang ling''er rubbed his eyes and finally saw Fang Haotian and the enemy in the smoke. A gust of wind roared, and Yang Chou, who was shining with strange brilliance, had red and black eyes and purple eyebrows. It was unforgettable. At this time, he raised his hand, turned his hand, blew out his palm, tore up the void, crossed the ages, and hit the hill in a moment! Boom! The hills are broken in response to the sound, the sand and gravel are all over the sky, and the grass debris is flying. "Ah!" The girl covered her mouth in surprise and stepped back. Fang Haotian was bullied like this. She had never seen such a situation and never knew that Fang Haotian would be beaten. Because from the moment Fang Haotian appeared in her vision, Fang Haotian was invincible. He is as indomitable as the God of war. Everything in front of you must be an illusion! yes! It must be an illusion! The girl thought firmly that Fang Haotian was definitely not an easily defeated existence. "Roar!" In the broken smoke, Yang Chou roared like a beast, which made the girl a little palpitating. "Hey, hey, good, good!" "It''s an immortal corpse! Since ancient times, it has been more than millions of years! There is such strong energy! " "Today, I finally see how far there is between our Haotian and eternity!" "One punch, seriously hurt me!" Outside the smoke, the girl''s eyes locked on a figure. The figure stood straight, like a sword on the ground. Walking out of the smoke slowly, the girl saw something clearly. The master of the figure is walking slowly, with an uninhibited smile on his beautiful face. Even though the purple clothes on the body are already ragged, it is difficult to hide the noble spirit. In his ragged clothes, blood dripped down his body and fell to the ground. At the moment of vitality landing, the ground that had been swept into floating soil by strong impact grew buds in a breath. One step, one footprint, flowers bloom and lotus under your feet; Blood color, dazzling eyes, eyes like industry fire rising. One move, sword out, dragon! Hold your head high, open your eyes, startle the sky, the Dragon roars, the world changes color, the clouds stop, and the glow is boundless. Fang Haotian stood with a sword and smiled brightly in the face of Yang Chou. "Come on, let me find out what immortality is!" Before his provocative words fell, Yang Chou had moved. The void was broken, and the red and black light came through. With blood and death, the towering power swept through everything. It came without any moves. Just like the martial arts of early human beings, rough and brutal hand to hand combat followed. Boom, boom! After countless dull noises, Fang Haotian and the Dragon behind him retreated heavily. There were potholes within a radius of 50 miles, and there was no complete place. In a small depression, Fang linger, who was originally lovely, was pitifully looking at the two people standing on the hill piled up with sand and stones, with bitterness in the corners of his mouth. There were scars on their bodies, and their blood fell one after another. The moment it drops on the ground, one person''s feet are lotus, and one person''s feet are dead. "Can you think about others!" Fang linger was wronged. They didn''t take her to heart at all, just for pure battle. Therefore, she was very helpless. The aftermath of several battles rippled and lifted her away. She was almost injured. Now, although they stand still, the energy in their bodies is still violent. It can be seen that there must be a fierce battle next. The breath of life and death is still accumulating. Both of them seem to be adjusting the best fighting form, and all creatures are trembling. Fang linger ran away quickly, because she knew that she would really lose her life if she stayed here. Although she is heartless on weekdays, she still cherishes her life. After running out for thirty miles, suddenly there was another violent breath behind him. Fang ling''er turned his head and saw that in the middle of the fight between the two, a violent energy light column was formed, expanding towards the outside, step by step, like a runaway Mustang, and the speed was completely out of control. Crazy expansion, everything on the ground, whether it is potholes or vegetation floating soil, becomes dust, constantly accumulates and charges, and will devour Fang linger in the blink of an eye! "Ah!" She screamed and quickened her pace, which was the first time she felt real danger. Fifty miles away, Fang linger didn''t pay attention to a stone under her feet. When the ferocious energy swept behind her, she accidentally tripped. Then, like a wheel, she quickly rolled out several miles away and knocked on a tree. The sharp pain almost made her faint. Chapter 1562 Hey, hey. Fang ling''er groaned in pain. Her tears, covering her head, dropped down her smooth cheeks, changing from clear to dirty. She raised her head, and with a trembling look in her eyes, she saw that there was no intact place in the hundreds of miles in front of her, full of scars and floating soil. In the bumpy scene, the two people had no control power. They fought with each other madly, adding fists and feet one at a time. The wind, fire and thunder followed at four o''clock. Dong! Yang Chou blew out with a fist, and the black light shone. In an instant, he smashed the void in front of him, and then formed a black hole with strong suction. It was deep, cold and dark, as if he were choosing people to eat. Fang Haotian looked at this smile and was as cold as a sword. He was surrounded by sword Qi and formed a sword shield to block any killing moves ten meters away. Click, click! There was a strange sound. The sword shield was twisted under the attack of suction, but it was still strong without any damage. The sword shield was extremely hard. Fang ling''er quickly turned around and left while the two were facing each other. At present, in the face of a fight between two immortals, if she is close, she will die if she is affected. Since Fang Haotian can''t be helped, running is the last word. It''s not easy to live again. Naturally, I don''t want to die like this! Besides, I haven''t had enough delicious food yet! I''m going to die. I''m sure I won''t close my eyes. When he rushed to a hill, Fang ling''er fell and sat on the ground. He often breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the scene where the two fought. Another energy hurricane revolved, the earth sank again, and the curtain in the air was filled. "Ha ha!" Fang linger heard Fang Haotian smile and said excitedly, "it seems that someone is just so strong in the eternal realm. Of course, this may be the last struggle of your body." What Fang Haotian said makes people feel confused. After all, isn''t it Yang Chou who did it? Why do you want to add another word? In fact, this is not the case. Both Fang Haotian and Fang linger know that Yang Chou is not in front of them. But an empty body without a soul. The body is very strong and powerful, but because Yang Chou''s soul accidentally entered it and Fang Haotian''s thunder fell, all the muscle memories of the body were stimulated, just like the emblem engraved on the body, suddenly lived. Created a strong illusion of Yang Chou. But in fact, Yang Chou''s three souls are afraid to be located in Lingtai, ventricle and Dantian, which correspond to the three souls of heaven and earth. And Fang Haotian''s purple thunder added to protect his soul, which made the three colors in front of his body reflect each other. So Fang Haotian didn''t use his soul power, because he knew that the body had no soul. If he rashly shot, he accidentally stabbed the place where Yang Chou''s three souls were locked, and he was afraid he would kill Yang Chou on the spot. "I don''t know if you can understand me!" Fang Haotian said casually, smiled and said, "forget it. Whether you understand it or not, I''ll take it as if you understand it." "Accept the purification, and your body will be reborn and present in this world as the body of a person with unlimited future." Fang Haotian''s voice didn''t fall, and the red and black strange light in his eyes flashed away, as if he knew and was angry, so he raised his feet and stamped on the ground. Boom! The ground is deeply sunk for tens of meters and cracks like a spider''s web around. Within hundreds of meters, no inch is intact. Yang Chou''s body has rushed in. After taking off, he shuttled through the void, galloped all the way, and spent a blow with endless power. There is no superfluous words or actions. Where this fist passes, the void is broken, and the fist style is like a knife, cutting the surrounding space, just like cutting the paper! Tear. Fang Haotian''s sword shield within ten meters in front of him was cut like a film and hit with a fist, which forced Fang Haotian to resist with all his strength! The energy from the eternal environment is overwhelming. At the moment of the impact of this fist, Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword clanked, as if he had met a respectable opponent. The sword rises and stands horizontally. When the fist reaches, the wind is frightened. Around, an energy storm filled the air, crazy, expanding and covering in all directions. Plant debris becomes dust and fly ash. With the force of impact, it flies away or is swallowed up by layers of black holes in the void. This energy was so strong that it destroyed almost one tenth of the star. In situ, around the space where they are, they are fragmented, black holes, void storms and strange animals roar one after another, swallowing them at any time. They still looked the same, their energy was irritable and disorderly, but their breath seemed more distant and long, waiting for the outbreak at any time. "Yang Chou, I don''t know if you can hear it, but I can only try." "Your three souls are divided. The soul of the ventricle is your life soul and the foundation of the body that dominates everything." "Now you have to find a way to return the three souls to one. Yes, the three purple controls half of the body, so as to devour it." "This is your last chance! We must do it! " Fang Hao said to heaven. Suddenly a strong wind came. He was so surprised that he turned his head. The fierce wind wiped the bridge of his nose, spilling blood and blood. Half a step back, Fang Haotian bared his teeth and secretly congratulated himself on his speed. But with a fixed eye, Yang Chou''s body rarely grinned, and suddenly Er hit. His knees tightened as a shell fell. Fang Haotian lifted his sword and moved. The seven stars piled up under his feet. He was like a wandering dragon and shocked the world. He blinked and pulled out hundreds of meters away. Boom! Yang Chou''s body was suddenly on the ground, and the ground turned into powder. The space was broken. The abyss opened its eyes and swallowed him in a moment of darkness. No. Fang Haotian was surprised, but his expression was still dignified. In a trance, he suddenly felt the cold hair explode and shuddered back a few steps. When the space was broken, a figure crashed out of the void, passed through the position Fang Haotian had stood before, and rushed out hundreds of meters quickly. Get your life back! Fang Haotian secretly rejoiced, but he was still nervous. His fighting instinct was too strong. From the way he shot, what he was good at was definitely physical skill. There is no sword, no sword weapon, but it can bring him. As long as he is not careful, he will die without a whole body. Strong! Is this the existence of immortality? Even if you carry the Chixiao Yanlong sword, you can only stand with it. Do you have to spend a lot of time trying to kill him? Moreover, he has been suppressed for tens of millions of years, and his body is definitely not as good as in the past. At that time, his soul was still there, his body was strong and his strength was superior. How long can he persist under him? After thinking for a while, Fang Haotian was awe inspiring. The answer is actually very simple. Even if you use the Chixiao Yanlong sword in your hand, you can only barely save your life, but being immortal is also a serious injury. The ancient pressure makes the invincible dragon soul a little afraid. It may not be afraid to fight alone, but it is even more difficult to protect itself from death. Take a deep breath, Fang Haotian is silent for a while, holding a sword against it, waiting for the other party''s hand. Because Fang Haotian can''t finish attacking and killing him now. If he makes a rash move, he''s afraid that he will die first. So Fang Haotian can only choose to attack later. The strange light on Yang Chou''s body flashed again. Three purple colors were still shaking, and his whole body was occupied by red and black. "Ha ha." Suddenly, Yang Chou''s body opened its mouth and smiled. It was very hoarse and helpless. "Laughing?" Fang Haotian frowned and looked at him, a little surprised. After all, it''s shocking that a corpse can laugh. "This is not the voice of the body, but Yang Chou''s!" I don''t know how far away, Fang linger suddenly shouted. She knew why the body stopped for so long. Obviously, it was because Yang Chou was seizing control of the body. Just because his strength is too weak, he can only control a little small meridians and laugh, which is the result of his best efforts. "What should I do?" Fang Haotian asked with a sword. Now he is scarred. Although it''s nothing, it''s afraid that it will affect the battle endurance for a long time. "Brother Haotian, use thunder to split the left half of Yang Chou''s body and use external force to help Yang Chou run through his meridians." "Since you can only control a small half of the meridians up to now, as long as the thunder force is enough to rush away the other meridians, you will be able to accelerate Yang Chou''s control!" Fang Haotian nodded when he heard the speech, but he didn''t know how to do it. After all, his control over the thunder is there. If he misses, Yang Chou will die! Whew! Suddenly, the wind was shaking and the sky was roaring. When! The swords and fists intersected, and there was indeed a sound of gold and iron. Before the sound fell, Fang Haotian was shot out like a shell. Like a comet with a long tail, he rushed hundreds of miles away and hit a mountain peak. After the dull noise, the top of the mountain broke. In the rolling smoke, sections of rocks turned into stones from the sky and fell to the ground with a roar. Fang linger chased after him in horror. She didn''t expect that her body, which was competing for control with Yang Chou, would suddenly take a shot, let alone Fang Haotian. At the foot of the mountain, Fang Haotian stood with his sword. It didn''t seem to matter, but his right hand was trembling. In the blink of an eye, blood dripping down the sword on the ground. The fragrant grass was in full bloom and full of vitality. Chixiao Yanlong sword was punched as if it hit the dragon soul, which made the dragon soul roar and seem angry. This punch is so strong! Fang Haotian grinned. Ling''er gave her a look and motioned her to leave. Yang Chou''s body appeared again. He came out of the void and held a long worm in his hand. Drag it out, crush it, hit it on the ground. The process is flowing, and the action is decisive without hesitation, as if it is as simple as crushing a bug. "Empty God snake!" Seeing the snake head on the ground, Fang linger retreated in panic and quickly hid far away. Chapter 1563 The void God snake was born in the void and died in the void. They have a long life, are good at hiding, have outstanding ability, and are fierce and brave. Those who have long lives always feed on the essence of emptiness. Many times when the essence of emptiness is not enough, they will gnaw at the world, chew up the power of the world and transform it into their own energy. So that they can survive, but also make a large number of the world turn into broken barrels and leak aura. Finally, there will be no more life in this world. Because of their existence, the great emperors of ancient times always had a headache and always had to spend a lot of effort to deal with it. It''s just that there are many and weak void God snakes, but these void God snakes are not only many, but also difficult to deal with. The vitality is long, but also extremely brave, and the strength is amazing. Just when I was born, I had the strength of the void realm. What a helpless existence. In front of us, this empty snake seems to be the existence of a creator''s peak. Unfortunately, in the face of Yang Chou''s body capture, it turned into a pool of pus and blood and smashed on the ground in this short moment. "Such a powerful void God snake is like crushing a fly. Yang Chou''s body is too strong to want!" Fang ling''er shrunk the melon seeds in her cerebellum and hid far away. She didn''t want to be affected. And Fang Haotian has nothing to worry about now. Fang linger was just a few steps away. Yang Chou''s body suddenly passed in front of Fang Haotian and spread his claws towards Fang linger. Such a sudden action, without any superfluous steps, everything was done at one go, and Fang Haotian didn''t respond at the moment of shooting. When he reacted, he was full of thunder and sizzled. A sword flashed out, and the thunder on the Chixiao Yanlong sword lingered, mixed with startling flames. The running thunder and burning beacon fire stopped Yang Chou''s footsteps. Yang Chou was swept back half a minute by the impact, and a purple electric snake sprang out, stuck to Yang Chou''s body and made a Zizi sound. Yang Chou''s body was pushed back, obviously a little angry. He waved his fist and killed Fang Haotian. He didn''t hesitate for a while. Thump, thump, thump. Two people, you come and I go, the fast wind moves, and there is endless powder under your feet. One fist and one sword, thunder and sky fire, and the high wind roars angrily. You can''t see any human figure and expression, and some only have strange lights shining. It was getting dark, and the scorching sun in the distance was obscured. Looking around, dark flying zombies cover the dark clouds, which are countless. "No more delay!" Fang Haotian was shocked at this time. The constant invasion of flying zombies has exceeded the total population of the world. How many dead creatures have been suppressed under the Tianhe river? Their strength is still very strong, shocking! If you drag on, the world will really become a dead field! Thinking of this, Fang Haotian transformed the thunder and fire on the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, filled the sword with purple thunder, and made a surprise attack in the blink of an eye. Dong! Fang Haotian''s rapid sword made Yang Chou''s body unresponsive, and he was stabbed in the left ventricle. The thunder injection is like charging a lot of energy. At this time, Fang Haotian seemed to have eyes at the back of his head. His feet moved like wind and light, and he stepped away. Under the impact of thunder, the dead Qi in Yang Chou''s body was purified, and a large number of meridians were destroyed at the moment when the dirt was cleared. With half of the force broken, the small purple mark near the ventricle of Yang Chou''s body suddenly turned into a palm sized atrium. Then, the purple energy in the atrium broke through the dead Qi of the body, and with the speed visible to the naked eye, the thunder force passed through the meridians, such as walking through the streets, crossing the bridge and crossing the market. Following the track of the meridians, it was linked to the sea and purple house. The power of thunder is still eating away at the meridians of Yang Chou''s body. Yang Chou''s body has gone after Fang Haotian. At the beginning of this time, Fang Haotian was not fighting with him. Because today''s sky is full of flying zombies. If you waste all your strength here, you must stick to your position in the face of a stronger enemy! After the backhand shot, Fang Haotian bullied Yang Chou''s body, and the thunder on the sword rushed in from his head. After that, Fang Hao Tianyou walked up like an annoying fly, killing Yang Chou with one sword after another. Zizi. The continuous injection of thunder also made Yang Chou''s body a little tired. With the thunder injected and expanded from three places, half of the red body gradually dissipated the light. Purple became the main color on the left. "Ha ha!" There was another ugly laugh. Yang Chou''s left eye was different from his right eye. He was a little smart and could beat. Fang Haotian withdrew his body from his boxing style, and Chixiao Yanlong sword was left on the right half of Yang Chou''s body by him. Thunder and fire glittered and destroyed the existence of dead Qi along his meridians. Yang Chou''s body began to change more. Purple thunder spots also appeared on the right half. However, even with only half of his body, Yang Chou''s body is still king. One punch broke the void without half hesitation. Fang Hao''s gifted and stable body has no protection at all. He can only get a punch out of thin air. It is this punch that makes Fang Haotian see the opportunity. In the roar, Fang Haotian burst with the force of thunder, like a rolling thunder, penetrating Yang Chou''s palm and his chest! Ah! Fang linger stood far away and was startled by the current scene. She never thought that Fang Haotian would be hit by the other party. This punch ran through his chest and exposed the blood hole. The creator''s blood kept falling, which repaired the broken space and turned the dead ground into a beautiful field. Fang Haotian and the enemy were both defeated. It really hurt her. Why do you want to do this? Can''t you protect yourself? Fang linger didn''t hesitate. She rushed up again. She wanted to save Fang Haotian. But she didn''t know that if Fang Haotian couldn''t fight with his life, the fighter he finally got would be fleeting. Although he was stabbed through his body, the thunder around him quickly purified and destroyed the dead Qi in his body through Yang Chou''s left hand, and turned everything into nothingness. The energy in Yang Chou''s body is connected by Fang Haotian, the soul is normalized, and the essence of life is madly absorbed by the external force. "Brother Haotian." Fang linger excitedly looked at Fang Haotian, who had been removed from Yang Chou''s body. She quickly came forward to help him, and her beautiful eyes were full of regret. I knew she wouldn''t come up with such an idea. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength is still insufficient to fight with an eternal existence. So far, in case of a mistake, she is afraid that she will never forgive herself all her life. Fang Haotian obviously has no strength. He is quietly running his body''s energy and restoring his wound and vitality. After a little rest, he stood firm with the help of Fang linger. There was no blush on his pale snow face. At this time, he was seriously injured, dying and dying. Haotian, the other party, has not seen such a situation for a long time. "Brother Haotian, you''d better adjust your breath." Fang linger couldn''t bear to look at Fang Haotian, because his change really frightened her. Once a high spirited person has become an unstable person with an old God. It really hurts her. "It''s all right. It''s just that there was too much blood essence. Take a good rest for a while, and there''ll be no problem." Fang Haotian opened his mouth, but found that his voice was getting smaller, slower and panting. It really made him laugh at himself. I''m afraid a little goblin is coming. You can kill yourself with one punch. Fang Haotian laughed at himself, but his eyes didn''t leave Yang Chou, who was still merging. At this time, Yang Chou''s thunder energy has expelled the black gas and red light, but he still struggles with a red and blue lotus pattern. A large number of thunder forces poured in, but it still didn''t have any fear. Instead, it kept fighting. What''s this? I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Fang Haotian was silent and didn''t rush. It was because of too much menglang that he was seriously injured, so he was not sure. He didn''t dare to do it casually. Yang Chou still has to rely on himself. It is absolutely right to rely on yourself in everything. "Now repair the damaged meridians in the body. As for the lotus seal, as long as it doesn''t make trouble, you can surround it first. It''s important to control the whole body." When Yang Chou heard the speech, he opened his eyes and nodded, then sat cross legged, quickly transformed the aura injected by Fang Haotian into his own energy, expelled the dead Qi, swept the reckless and wasteful Qi in his body, turned it into pure aura, reshaped the meridians, and achieved a new atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian also took a lot of pills here, which slowed him down. But it''s difficult to recover without a year and a half of cultivation. It can be expected that Fang Haotian will be a little worried for another year and a half. After all, the outside can''t afford the drag here. When he stood up, the flying zombies in the sky seemed to be summoned. Like crows, they fluttered their wings through the space and flew to the direction of Wuwang city. At this moment, Fang Hao was a little worried. He wanted to go, but as soon as he saw Yang Chou sitting on the ground, he didn''t dare to go away, because once he left, he was afraid that flying zombies would fall, and then he ate him up. "Brother Haotian, there is ling''er here. You can go at ease." When Fang Haotian was very tangled, the voice behind him was as clear and pleasant as the Savior. "Can you protect the law?" Fang Haotian hesitated a little, turned around and immediately believed it. Because at Fang linger''s feet, the bodies of flying zombies have piled up like mountains, one by one into peaks, and she is energetic and smiling. "People are very strong!" The girl waved her little hand, revealing a small muscle, like a strong figure, making people laugh. "Yes, yes, yes!" Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled helplessly. He picked up the Chixiao Yanlong sword on the ground and just started, as if welcoming his master, gave a clang. "Then I''ll leave it to you! I''ll save people first! " Fang Haotian finished and waited for Fang linger to nod. "Uh huh!" Fang linger''s voice just fell. Fang Haotian asked, "be careful and take good care of yourself." Then he opened the void with a sword, and then his body disappeared. Chapter 1564 "Come on! Hurry up, put the gun on the gun rack, and you, you recruits, hit the gun for me and aim at all points! " A cry came from the head of the city. The young sergeants looked firm and locked their eyes on everything. For them, having experienced the past, they are not afraid of any enemies they will face next. Because these enemies are not invincible! Thunder can destroy them. In order to increase the lethality, Yanshi people used the power of the whole family to quickly transform the energy guns produced by their own family. In just three days, they have become a batch of heavy guns mixed with thunder. Although the lethality is not as good as the pure thunder cannon, it is enough to deal with most emergencies. Now is the time to practice. A heavy gun was ready in the sound of shouting. The young city gate officer Wu Zekai looked at the horizon with a serious look. It was dark and full of flapping wings and approaching zombies. These zombies have greed in their eyes. Looking around, today''s Wuwang city is almost the last gathering place of creatures in the whole star! Here, as long as you break through the annoying city protection, you can immediately eat delicious flesh and blood, make up for your body and make yourself stronger, so as to evolve and become a more advanced existence! Roar! Suddenly, the leading zombies roared. The surrounding zombies did not hesitate, fluttered their wings and dived. Like wild geese, they put on the shape of herringbone to reduce the obstruction of the wind. In a very short time, they have appeared more than ten miles away. "Fire!" Wu Zekai cheered, the heavy artillery behind him burst out suddenly, the fireball rushed out of the muzzle, the thunder lingered above, and the purple heart of the gun was shining in the shell. The breath of violent destruction and the relentless charge. When this shell hit the zombie group, the flame was torn, and the thunder rushed out like a bug. The purple gun core burst and wound around every zombie hundreds of meters. Then a scream came. Wu Zekai saw the flying zombies on the sky staggering and bumping into the zombies behind him. Then the thunder and lightning stained another zombie like a maggot on the tarsal bone. The energy of destruction quickly devours all zombies, turns them into powder and floats with the wind. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately laughed. How delightful it was. These zombies can be killed by them, so there is no need to worry about fighting, because zombies can''t be killed, so they can only become each other''s food. Therefore, under such an absolute advantage, people are no longer worried about dying. As long as they use it properly, all opponents are slag! At Wu Zekai''s command, the people prepared the heavy artillery one after another, and then aimed at the zombies who were still moving forward. Fire! Under the command, many artillery fired one after another, and then layers of shells exploded, smashing countless zombies to pieces. It can be said to be a great show of power! For a period of time, the continuous explosion was shocking, and the zombies were already reducing to little. "Ha ha!" Wu Zekai waved his arms excitedly. This was the first time he felt happy. He was happy to destroy zombies and defeat zombies. He has been able to see that the bright future is waving to him. The future life must be a world without zombies! WOW! The number of zombies in the sky suddenly increased. People in the city were busy again. In the face of zombies that could be defeated, they had no fear but only one belief. As long as you defeat zombies, everything can go back to the past and even a better life! The battle began again. The city''s guns kept ringing, the flames were rising all over the sky, the thunder was shining all over the world, and death made everyone feel numb. Zombies are not terrible, so they kill the sky without any reservation. Roar! After suffering a large number of deaths, the zombies learned to behave well. Instead of rushing up, they wandered around the periphery. The most terrible thing is not this, but that they are no longer in groups as before, but their positions are extremely scattered. This kind of rigidity is a frightening existence, because an existence with learning ability can become a civilized society. Such zombies can become an independent race. In the face of such a situation, people are at a moment when they are at a loss. Fang Haotian slowly comes out of the void. At this time, he witnessed the situation in front of him. After finding someone to ask what had happened before, Fang Haotian fell into meditation. Zombies can have such ability, so the future must be unlimited. In this way, if they can''t be eliminated, they will certainly become strong enemies of mankind. In the face of this situation, Fang Haotian did not hesitate. He called a large number of people and asked them to hurry to find Yanshi house in Wuwang City, while he beat zombies here. Although I was hurt a little before, it was more than enough to deal with some small zombies. As soon as the messenger left, the zombies harassed the city from time to time. Including Fang Haotian, although there are thunder blessings and kill harassed zombies from time to time, it is still full of helplessness, because there are too many zombies in the sky. A person can''t handle it at all, and if the cannon fires only once because of the scattered positions of the enemy, it will definitely lose its arrogance and killing in the past. Therefore, it''s not cost-effective to fire every time, which leads to the zombies wandering outside all the time. The two sides were deadlocked for more than an hour, and Yanshi House finally came. At this time, they came with dozens of thunderstorm guns and specially trained shooters. These are all preparations for killing zombies. Taking a shot from Yanshi house, Fang Haotian aimed at a flying gate and provoked the zombie. Then the target was locked and a shot was fired. Bang! After the crisp sound, people witnessed with their own eyes that the zombie was hit in the head, and then the power of thunder ran through. At this time, the zombie penetrating the brain was swallowed up by violent lightning and turned into ashes. At this moment, the people began to become more excited. Such a weapon, no matter what zombie you are, will be incinerated in front of the thunderstorm gun! Wait to die! Fang Haotian grinned and used a small amount of aura to aim at the Zombie''s head. The gun exploded in the head. In just a few minutes, he destroyed no less than a thousand zombies. In this way, they have to be careful to stay away from zombies. But the zombies with too many mouths were a little impatient and rushed up one after another. Fang Haotian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the zombies dared to attack the group at one time and were not afraid of death. So, I''m sorry not to kill them. "Fire!" Fang Haotian gives an order, carries a thunderstorm gun, points at a violent zombie and pulls the trigger. After the gun rang, the gun rang, and the zombie was blown to death. Of course, the unlucky zombie targeted by Fang Haotian also died on the spot. After a period of fighting, the zombies retreated again. The manufacturing of thunderstorm gun still needs to continue. Fang Haotian asks Yanshi house to go back and deal with it and defend the city by himself. After several waves of continuous fighting, the soldiers in the city were also tired. After arranging the replacement, Fang Haotian sat on a tall building with a sword. Looking at the flying zombies like the Dead Sea crows, Fang Hao was dignified for no reason. Why does this kind of zombie exist in this world, and once it appears, it is still a large area? According to Gu Tianzong, the zombies here are the corpses of shuide Protoss, one of the ancient Protoss. How many people are there in shuide Protoss? Are these zombies all shuide Protoss? If it is! That''s too much! Even if it has suppressed countless generations, but these average strengths all exist in the realm of emptiness. Isn''t it because the predecessor is such strength that it is possible to appear? Fang Haotian doesn''t understand that there are too many unsolved mysteries in the world. It''s a thought-provoking mystery! After thinking for a while, Fang Haotian stood up and went outside the city. Suddenly, several flying zombies rushed over, bared their teeth, fluttered their wings and spun a hurricane, trying to eat Fang Haotian. However, at the moment of arrival, Fang Haotian suddenly started. He shook his hands, twisted off the heads of zombies, and kicked their bodies open with one foot. After weighing his head, Fang Haotian played with it and saw the face of the zombie. It was ugly, but it had almost the same face as human beings. There were tight fish scale lines on his forehead, and the back of his head was not human skin, but lines like tortoise shells. Think about those aquarium like zombies you met before. In comparison, Fang Haotian suddenly realized. Emotional zombies will evolve! The zombie in his hand should have swallowed a lot of blood and gas before he became human like today. Then everything makes sense. The funeral of shuide Protoss is water burial, which is suppressed in the Milky way. The stars are inhabited by the tomb keeper, but because the last descendant of shuide Protoss died, the descendants of the tomb keeper began to grow up and finally achieved the worldly hegemony of life and death. And the zombies of the Shui de gods are born, eating human flesh and drinking human blood, and naturally become people''s appearance. Only in this way can they capture the essence of life, thus cultivating new souls. Just like the essence of the embryo before birth, who naturally looks like it. Zombies became more and more like humans, and began to have IQ, and then the form of civilization appeared. Under this series of deliberation, I was terrified of thinking carefully! Fang Hao turns to thunder and smashes the Zombie''s head. He is worried in his heart. We must not allow any zombie residue to exist in this world. Once someone really absorbs enough blood gas and turns into a human, I''m afraid it will turn one town into a ghost! Chapter 1565 While deciding to dispose of all zombies, Fang Haotian will still decide that all those who died in the war must be incinerated and cannot carry out funeral activities such as water burial. Because zombies will eat the flesh and blood of dead people, so as to evolve themselves, and gradually produce wisdom, so as to become a new race. In this way, if water burial is implemented, it will only cause zombies to evolve. With each passing day, the next zombies will only become more and more difficult to deal with, and will cause a large number of casualties. If we take preventive measures, we believe that the number of casualties will be greatly reduced. Fang Haotian returns to the city and decides to speak out. He doesn''t want the reaction from everyone to be a little fierce. Many elders said excitedly, "Lord, you can do whatever you want us to do, but you must not let us not carry out water burial! This is a tradition left by our ancestors! " Listening to these words, Fang Haotian said reluctantly, "this king knows about it, but he uses extraordinary means in extraordinary times. If he doesn''t want to live well and wants to use water burial to fund the enemy, he will be connected with the nine families." There''s no way. If you don''t have to speak with such a tough attitude, these old people will rely on their old age and sell their old age. At that time, it must be their own fault. As a leader, preemption is a necessary means. Use a tough attitude to specify the rules, and no one can violate them, which also saves a lot of trouble. Fang Hao has made up his mind that no one can resist. If he resists, he is implicated in the nine families. Such a high price really makes them helpless. So, although a little unhappy, Fang Haotian''s strength is there. Who is his opponent? He still needs his ability to fight zombies. However, as the saying goes, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Smart people always have countless ways to escape the constraints of policies. For example, an old man accidentally fell and was seriously injured when he went out, and the medical treatment was not timely. Before he died, he asked to seal his body with ice until the end of the zombie war and carry out water burial. In this way, it completely gets rid of Fang Haotian''s explicit restrictions, and makes his body complete until the final water burial is completed, and everything falls into dust and perfection. In this regard, Fang Haotian only smiled when he learned that. After all, people are always like this. There is no change. As long as they think it is bad for themselves, they will always try to avoid it. As long as we can avoid the policy, everything will be fine. However, this is later. Now Fang Haotian returns to King Wu City and quickly enters the tower. As soon as he came in, he saw a large number of goblins producing thunderstorm guns. They used a special lettering pen to engrave incantations on the steel mixed with thunder stone, because there would be some lightning flashes from time to time in the process of sketching. But goblins wear insulating clothes and are not worried about being hurt by lightning. Therefore, the speed of operation has been accelerating. Moreover, they disassembled the parts of the thunderstorm gun into several groups to make them. Then all the parts were gathered in one place and handed over to a great craftsman such as yanshiwu to combine them. The finished product soon appeared. One hour later, Fang Haotian was very satisfied with a gun. This speed is unprecedented. If there are more craftsmen, the production speed will not be faster. Fang Haotian told Yanshi house, but Yanshi house was helpless and said, "Sir, it''s not that easy! There are so many craftsmen. Where can I find them? " Fang Haotian was silent. Making a thunderstorm gun was nothing to him. He just needed some strength and could burn spells. Everything was OK. Then Fang Haotian will soon have a candidate. "How about Terrans?" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "the array mages in the Terran are not weak. There is no much difference between the array text they play and the mantra text. They don''t dare to refine other weapons, and most of them can''t play with them. " Fang Haotian''s problem made Yanshi house look tangled. He had considered this question, but every time he thought of the Terran past, he didn''t dare to promise casually. Because Terrans are the most learning existence in history. Once human beings could not practice, and then a figure like God and man appeared. He imitated the cultivation methods of demon and Protoss, and created a suitable cultivation method for Terran. Since then, Terran has embarked on a new journey, and the ethnic strength began to soar. In several wars between gods and demons, they stood out and appeared one after another. They are good at learning and can turn all foreign things into everything of their own family. Moreover, such things are not once or twice, but countless. In ancient times, there was a Protoss called the Yi Protoss, who was best at arrays. However, because the lines of the array are extremely complex, many gods and demons are helpless. However, after a man of a human race married the daughter of the divine race, he learned some complex lines, disassembled them, and became some independent arrays. Finally, after hundreds of years of revision, they became the arrays of independent races. Therefore, if the Terrans learn their mantra, will they disappear completely? That''s why Fang Haotian''s proposal made Yanshi house very passive. He didn''t speak and was always silent, so Fang Haotian didn''t know what to say. After all, the other party didn''t want to, and he couldn''t urge him. Fang Haotian encouraged him a few words and told him to speed up. Then he turned and left. There were many things in Wuwang city. He couldn''t have been standing here waiting for weapons production. "House, what did the LORD say to you?" An old man came down from the workbench dressed in insulating clothes and asked with a dignified look. Yanshi house saw the appearance of the newcomer, looked a little helpless and said, "Mr. an, the Lord wants us to pass on the technology of mantra to the Terrans and let their weapon refining masters and array masters participate in the production." "You promised?" Asked elder an. "No." Yanshi house shook his head and said. "Confused!" An Chang gritted his teeth, took the pen in his hand, knocked on the head of Yanshi house, and scolded, "I said, how can you be so confused? Most of the mantras in our hands are given by the Lord! Do you think it''s useful if the Lord wants to give it to the Terran? " "When the Lord comes to ask you, he actually wants to know the view of our family you represent." "If you do this now, it will only make our family passive!" "You are worried that the Terran will learn our methods, but why don''t you think about learning the Terran Dharma array?" "The mantra is hard to understand. Besides a few elders, can anyone learn it?" An Chang said in a deep voice, very helpless. Even he has only learned a little about the mantra. In this way, if the next generation can''t learn, it will be completely lost. This was also a very sad place for him, so he was angry at the rejection of Yanshi house. And his abacus is also good. As long as the Terrans come to learn, they will communicate with the Terrans, discuss with each other, simplify the mantra, so as to improve and develop the mantra, making it more suitable for the general public to learn. It was with this idea that the old man was angry with Yanshi house. "What should we do now?" Yanshi house is a little unhappy, but it''s the same when you think about it. After all, Fang Haotian gave them ancient books of mantra. If he wants to give them to the Terran, does he need his consent? Thinking of this, Yanshi house was a little flustered. He hurriedly said, "if we let the Terran craftsman in, will the Lord change us?" The elder Ann Chang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t dare to guess what the Lord''s mind is. I can only listen to fate." "Now, the most important thing is to hurry to find the Lord and tell him that now we find that the craftsman can''t follow up. We implore him to arrange mage array and other people who can burn to help." Elder an said, looking at Yanshi house, he was still a little angry. Yanshiwu also understood that his answer was indeed inappropriate. Silence, something really happens. Shaking his head, Yanshi house hurried out and asked Fang Haotian where he was until he came to Lei''s house. At this time, there was a continuous beating sound inside Lei''s house. From time to time, the voice of the Lei family came. "Don''t worry, my Lord. The thunder family rectified the thunder sword array and changed it into a flying sword, which can be recycled." "There are 108 sword arrays, each of which can be used independently. Even if there are no 108, it doesn''t matter. We have developed ten sword arrays, such as Sancai sword array, Sixiang sword array, Liuhe sword array, seven star sword array, eight pole sword array, nine palace sword array, ten square sword array, 36 Tiangang sword array, 72 Disha sword array and thunder sword array." "Each sword array can be formed independently. If combined, there will be a lot of power bonus." "The key is that the learning of sword array is simple and easy to understand. People with average strength can still use it." "Because the core of the sword array is not the person in control, but the main sword in the sword array." In the Lei family''s yard, Fang Haotian stood in the middle of the arena and smiled at the sword array in front of him. One hundred and eight swords were scattered, but one sword was inserted in the scene, emitting strange magnetic field energy, blue and purple, and the lightning flash constantly. Fang Haotian watched for a while and went up alone. The moment he held the handle of the sword, he smiled even happier. Because he felt that the sword in his hand was connected with the sword around him. It''s like the mother sword and the son sword are involved. 108 swords fly in the sky, covering the whole city. In this way, as long as one stands in the middle of the town, controls this mother sword and cooperates with other sub swords, any zombie is not an opponent. Moreover, Zijian can still be controlled manually, so there is no need to worry about the rest. As long as it can be operated properly, all zombies can''t break through the urban defense. "Good!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "it is most suitable for urban defense! The use of your materials is permitted by the king. " Chapter 1566 Entering Lei''s house, Yanshi house saw the artifacts in front of him. 108 swords were shining with intoxicating blue and purple lightning. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning, like a small snake spitting snake Xinzi, which made people tremble. Yanshi house was dressed in insulating clothes, which was very conspicuous. Under the leadership of Lei''s housekeeper, he quickly entered the yard and saw Fang Haotian carrying his mother sword. At this time, Fang Haotian smiled and had inexplicable joy in his eyes. "Lord." Yanshi house came to Fang Haotian and said respectfully. Fang Haotian was not surprised to see his arrival. He handed the sword to him and said with a smile: "try this sword array. How practical do you think it is?" Yanshiwu nodded and didn''t refuse. As soon as he came in, he knew that the Lei family had created some good sword arrays to solicit credit and rob resources. Therefore, Yanshi house also wants to understand the strength of the weapons in front of us. Only in this way can we know ourselves and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles! Holding the handle of the sword, Fang Haotian quietly retreated and came to the rear to stand. Yanshi house in the scene slowly breathed, injected his aura into the handle of the sword, and then looked calm and heavy. The energy of soil properties does not make people feel threatened, but makes many people feel very stable. Unexpectedly, in the next period of time, people found that the earth energy originally thought to be mild and pure suddenly turned into a frightening violent force. Yan Shiwu''s eyes suddenly closed, and his earthy yellow aura rippled open, which was so obvious that people could see it clearly with the naked eye. In three seconds, but in a flash, a violent force exploded. Suddenly, a fine light flashed on the body of Xunlei sword, and the earthy yellow aura suddenly transformed into layers of thunder power. The original violent energy of thunder suddenly added the will of the earth. It was the feeling of violent energy sprinkled on the earth, which made people have a deep and indelible sense of fear! Seeing what was in front of us, the sword array not only became thick, but also wrapped the whole Lei family residence around the sword array. The magnetic energy force formed by each other was slightly suffused, a little earthy yellow. Yanshi house silently operated its own energy and let the sword array act according to its own consciousness. At this moment, 108 swords were like his arms. According to the imaginary enemy, Yanshi house formed various sword arrays. In the blink of an eye, the sword light was heavy, and the sound of gold and iron came in an endless stream, which made everyone dazzled and unforgettable for a long time. After playing for a while, Yanshi house put down his sword and looked a little dignified. The manipulation of this sword array is simple and easy to understand. Anyone with sufficient aura can manipulate it, which greatly reduces the difficulty of using thunderbolt sword array. Anyone can learn it quickly and complete the guard of a city. This sword array is far less powerful than the city defense gun, but it is better in mobility and flexibility. The heavy city defense artillery can only be kept on the city gate, but if an enemy breaks into the city, it is impossible to push the city defense artillery into the city. This is obviously unrealistic. After all, the city defense gun is powerful and difficult to move. In addition, most of the city are residents and densely populated. If it is shelled at one time, it will take half a life if it doesn''t die! It is also true that the emergence of thunderstorm guns has greatly improved the defense forces in the city, but it is still not enough. Because the thunderstorm gun is a one-to-one weapon used alone, although it can be used by civilians, it has great limitations. For example, when ordinary people use it, what happens once they are close? Don''t even think about it. Once close, if there is no strong soldier quality, it will only cause a series of terrible casualties and lead to the complete loss of confidence of a large number of soldiers! But if the sword array is placed around the shooter and moves forward with the movement, it can bring more terrible blows to the enemy! Yanshi house was also an unusual person. He immediately knew that Fang Haotian would certainly promise to give the Lei family a chance. After all, Fang Haotian himself stood at the height of the ruler and considered for the interests of the general public. Therefore, the leader of the Lei family keeps bragging about the power of the sword array with Fang Haotian, and exploring Fang Haotian''s tone, hoping that he will nod his head and bring benefits and reputation to the Lei family. In this way, even if you can''t become a overlord, you can enjoy the wind and water in the court. In the eyes of Lei''s family owner, the country under Fang Haotian''s governance seems to be thriving and thousands of miles a day. Even in such a crisis, many people still spend it in laughter. The gambling Lord of Jianguo, the overlord of Jianguo''s family, takes advantage of the opportunity. Even become the only master of the world. For this illusory gamble, the Lei family leader also spent a lot of energy, which persuaded the old die hards in the family. Next, the Lei family owner had seen it and walked slowly as he thought. This is the general trend, but also inevitable and irreversible. Now, the investment certificate has been sent. Next, let''s look at Fang Haotian''s choice. The Lei family owner looked at Fang Haotian with expectant eyes, and Yanshi house also came over and waited for Fang Haotian''s conclusion. Fang Haotian saw two people as like as two peas in different faces. They actually wanted to have a perfect answer, which was related to the next question of material distribution. Of course, if it is equal, maybe everyone will be happy. Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t hurry to answer. He turned and asked Yanshi house, "what''s the matter with you here?" Yanshi house was stunned and immediately said, "tell the Lord, I came here to ask for talents like the Lord." "What do you say?" When Fang Haotian heard this, he knew his belly was bright, but he pretended not to know, which made Yanshi house blush a little. He didn''t dare to feign secretly. He had to open his mouth and say, "my Lord, I''ve just thought for a long time. I think sometimes, only when there are more people can we make more weapons for use." Fang Haotian smiled, nodded and praised, "it''s good that you have such consciousness. I''ll give you a warrant. You can mix as many weapon refining masters or array masters as you want. " "Yes!" Yanshi house promised, but also a little surprised. He thought Fang Haotian would separate his people and arrange people to come in. But unexpectedly, Fang Haotian gave him a direct order, and the next thing was to get rid of him. So, should Fang Haotian have a big heart? Or are you testing yourself? The more he thought about Yanshi house, the more he thought it was the next one, so he began to warn himself. Next, he was afraid to find suitable candidates and teach them some needed mantras, so that he could take credit in front of Fang Haotian! After dealing with Yanshi house, he said to the Lei family leader, "how many sword arrays can you provide now?" After hearing Fang Haotian''s question, the Lei family leader smiled and said, "Lord, let''s collect it now. As long as the materials are sufficient, we will make more than 100 sets of sword arrays in a month." Yanshi house, which had not left yet, was worried. There were only more than a dozen cities near Wuwang city. If such a powerful sword array was added to the protection, the lack of mobility and poor protection of heavy artillery on the city would be solved. In this way, it can also expand several cities, make more people walk from the ground to the ground, and enhance more strength. Fang Hao weighed, nodded, and said, "though the sword array is good, it still needs someone''s practice to manipulate, and it takes time to give you 1/3 of the supply, and to select the right person from the army." "Yes!" The Lei family leader nodded excitedly. Originally, he only thought that Fang Haotian would give him more than 1000 sets of output. After all, the sword array was not very useful. He just didn''t expect that Fang Haotian would supply for a long time. With so many supplies, he could even enter the next stage of research. Make the manufacturing process of sword array simpler and more powerful. Fang Haotian is not very excited about this, because he knows that only by strengthening himself is he really strong. Doing so much is just to achieve the sense of responsibility in my heart. As human beings, we can''t watch innocent people in the whole city die. If you really sit back and ignore it, I''m afraid your firm heart will be corroded by the resentment of the living creatures. If you do your duty, you will be worthy of it. After Fang Haotian explained some small things, he turned and left. Because at this time, zombies scattered attacks appeared in every city near Wuwang city. This is an ominous omen! The appearance of zombies, and still in this state, must be the appearance of redundant commanders. And they may even produce higher spiritual consciousness. If things go on like this, what Fang Haotian is worried about will happen. And it''s inevitable. Can only be prevented? But I''m afraid it''s also difficult. Now Fang Haotian is injured. Although his movement is unrestricted, the strange suppression in the world makes him unable to use his absolute strength. Oh, my God, it''s always bad to be hurt. Even if you use Chixiao Yanlong sword, you can only protect yourself within a specific range and use all your original strength without restriction. There are too many to use at all. That''s why Fang Hao had to be careful. He came outside the city and looked at the flying zombies. Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate. He held the thunder in his hand and blinked to kill the flying zombies like flies. When the endless ashes fell, Fang Haotian liberated the last wrapped city. When he was about to leave Taijiang City, a cold light cut through the void and killed him from the endless nothingness. Destruction, death and reckless waste lingered and filled for a time, making this space creak, crumble and almost broken. Fang Haotian flew away, stood still a hundred steps away, looked at the scene and looked dignified for a moment. "It''s time to come, or it''s time to come." There was only a sigh at the scene. Chapter 1567 Out of the void came a man with a pale face, dull eyes and several strange black runes. "People?" The man opened his mouth and showed Mori''s white teeth. He stared at Fang Haotian with a trace of greed, as if he saw fresh and sweet prey. "Can zombies develop like you?" Fang Haotian heard the words and said indifferently. The red cloud hot Dragon Sword flashed in his hand. The purple thunder awn spread on the sword in an instant, and the cold was threatening. "Ha ha..." Fang Haotian was a little unhappy with his hoarse voice. Such an ugly voice is really uncomfortable. "Yes, yes, it''s really a good food." The zombie said, licking the corners of his mouth with his tongue. His face was evil, but there was no superfluous word. Just now, he already punched. This boxing broke the space, shattered the world and smashed Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian also raised his sword in the face of the suddenly killed zombies. The thunder wound sword body cleaved on the Zombie''s fist and drove the zombie back half a step in the blink of an eye. The horror of destruction cleansed the Zombie''s fist. "Huh?" The zombie seemed startled, "man, what''s this? Can you hurt me? " The expression of surprise on the Zombie''s face is very rich. Staring at the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand, it seems a little afraid, but its eyes are flashing with strong fighting spirit. "What good is it to tell you?" Fang Haotian is also very simple, but the meaning is very long. Yes, the other party will be on guard. But he didn''t say, he would only be careful. Then there is still a gap. If the opponent is on guard, he must be careful everywhere and protect his weaknesses from harm. However, if he is careful, one or two flaws will be exposed in the process of fighting, and he will be able to destroy himself at that time! "Well... There''s nothing to say!" With a cold smile, the Zombie''s dull eyes suddenly moved, as if he had really become a living man with life. He blinked, mischievous each other Haotian smiled, but his smile was stiff and cold. Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his vigilance just in case. "Die!" The Zombie''s voice just finished. Suddenly, the speed of the figure suddenly accelerated for a few minutes, and Fang Haotian didn''t have any reaction time at all. Another fist poked out of nothingness, passed through the obstacles of thousands of worlds, and suddenly appeared in Fang Haotian''s face in the blink of an eye. At present, the fist is getting bigger and bigger. It is pale, but it is haunted by black death. The fist style is fierce, and the breath is surging, just like surging waves, one wave is stronger than another! Boom! Thunder shines and thunder blows. Fang Haotian''s body was like a kite flying upside down. His feet pressed on the ground as if he wanted to stabilize himself. But at the same time, they dragged out two taste tracks, just like a plow turning over the ground and dragging out countless sand, gravel and broken soil. Zizi. After standing still, the whole body was ablaze with thunder and twined around Fang Haotian. He looked like a god of thunder falling from the sky. He was dressed in thunder armor. There was no armor except his eyes. Pop! Fang Haotian frowned and looked at it. The originally formed face armor on his face suddenly broke and fell to the ground from his cheek. The thunder overflowed on the scattered face armor, and it was scorched black when it fell to the ground. Look up at the zombie. At this time, another hand of the zombie was broken, but there was still no meaning to retreat. "Ray? What a good thing! " The zombie looked at the thunder armor on Fang Haotian. It didn''t exist before. Just at the moment when he wanted to hit him, he condensed into a set in an instant, with a violent atmosphere and full of shocking feelings. Thunder surrounded and thundered. The crackling sound kept making Fang Haotian look like the Lei people. "But it''s still a little weak." The zombie shrugged and smiled. The dangerous smell spread out for a moment. At this time, Fang Haotian''s eyes were dignified. In the face of such a strong enemy, it''s really painful to hurt and die! "Come again! This time, I will eat you! " The zombie said crazy words. When he broke his hands, he suddenly ran out of his two arms, held them tightly and stared at Fang Haotian. The color in his eyes seemed to stare at the prey, which disgusted Fang Haotian''s red fruit. "Arrogance!" Fang Haotian angrily scolded with boredom and went up with his sword. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed suddenly, with dark clouds and thunder rolling. It was as if God was angry. "Ha ha!" The smile is still so stiff and ugly. "Boom!" The zombie punches again. His fist breaks through the void. After a while, he pokes out his fist and hits Fang Haotian instantly. Although Fang Haotian felt the mysterious breath on his fist, he didn''t find that the black dead breath on his fist dissipated, just like a pure body. Bang! The Zombie''s fist hit Fang Haotian''s sword. Clank! The sword body was punched and clanked. The terrible force on the sword shook Fang Haotian back half a step. "How strong!" Fang Haotian scolded in a deep voice. With his sword, he increased his strength again and collided with it. Unexpectedly, he took a half step back. "Hey! How weak! " The zombie sneered. His fist hit the sword three times in a row and turned into nothingness, but he didn''t have any fear. He raised another fist, still on top, lost the arm of his fist, and grew a new fist again. "Asshole!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth secretly and still didn''t flinch. Chixiao Yanlong sword was raised and split many times, but it still had no effect. The zombies in front of us are not afraid of death and don''t know the pain. Chopping on him has no effect except breaking it and turning it into nothingness, which can make him pause. Even if thunder is added and assassinated repeatedly, it will have little effect. He doesn''t feel anything! The broken body is reborn! Bang bang! The two sides fought several times. One side kept approaching and the other kept retreating. All limbs were disabled, sweating and intense. Boom! The thunder fell and blackened the ground in front of him. The smoke and dust exploded with the dust aroused by the ground. Fang Haotian stared at the zombie silently with his sword. At this time, his face turned black, his body was sweating and his muscles were shaking. The zombie is not only powerful, but also very resistant to fighting. Under such a high-density battle, even the addition of violent thunder can only break his body. At the next moment, he can still repair the previously broken body! The restored body is so powerful that it can be smashed with a fist. The space is like a film, which is just broken by being stabbed. Moreover, the endless death is still the energy to be careful because it can quickly assimilate one''s own body, take away the essence, turn the flesh and blood into flesh, and finally have to eliminate it. The purification of thunder energy can only eliminate dead meat and stop it, but can not prevent yourself from being hurt by the next wave. Just like this, Fang Haotian is very passive. Although thunder can purify and dispel death, it will also take away his life. The other side is immortal and completely not afraid of thunder. The breath has not decreased in the fight over this period of time, but is getting stronger and stronger. After a long period of time, Fang Haotian''s command became more and more passive! We must find a way to destroy him directly, otherwise we will not die, the soul will not die, and flesh and blood will regenerate, which will make us very helpless. Just... Now! Fang Haotian suddenly realized that zombies are dead things. Dead things have no soul. Since they have no soul, why can they become what they are now? Is it the initial psychic production? Or did the ghost never die? Fang Haotian, who suddenly woke up, finally knew why he couldn''t kill each other during this period of time. The other party is dead. It''s dead! With an ordinary attack, naturally he can''t give him a fatal blow, so he will be reborn until he consumes himself alive. Fang Haotian silently smacked his mouth and gently asked to put it on his lower lip. There was sweat in his hands and a little sweat on the bridge of his nose. The other party must have a spiritual consciousness, or a broken spiritual body in a previous life. Otherwise, what does it use to manipulate the body? Is it relying on the previous life of the body to engrave the muscle memory on it day after day? This is obviously impossible. Even if you don''t die, no matter how strong your muscles are and don''t move for a long time, there will be problems in the texture. How can you complete such a huge amount of fighting, and still talk and think? Fierce people are not afraid of death. They are just appearances. They are used to scare people! When Fang Haotian thought of this place, he smiled at the corner of his mouth. His eyes wandered on the zombie in front of him, from knowing the sea, through the ventricle, Dantian... Several important places, because these places may store the soul. Therefore, to destroy these places with lightning, we should see where his weak soul hides. At this moment, Fang haotianxia made up his mind and turned to a sword. Suddenly, countless thunders were shining and the lightning was startling. At this time, Fang Haotian waved his hand, and the thunder turned into a sharp sword. He poked out of the nothingness of the sky, and then a sword stabbed the zombie from all directions. Just deliberately and quietly took care of each other''s important position, but found that it was useless. It didn''t cause much substantive damage to him! Thunder twinkled in the body of the zombie, smashing his muscles inch by inch, making him step back and look ugly. "Hehe! People, what a good means. " The zombie used its only eyes hanging on his cheeks to bloom a trace of appreciation. "This time, I really hurt so much." The zombie shook his body in front of Fang Haotian. The broken body sprouted from the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye and gradually synthesized into a piece. Fang Haotian''s face was dignified. He saw the things in front of him with his own eyes, and his mind was a little chaotic. Why? Does this zombie really have no soul? No, if there is no spiritual consciousness, why can he be more and more human. Why on earth is this? Fang Hao is silent in the heart of heaven, and his face is a little tangled. Where is the soul of this zombie? What can I do to get rid of it? Chapter 1568 "Kill!" Fang Haotian suddenly shouted angrily, his sword suddenly poked out of the void, and a thunder shone to split the zombie. The Zombie''s body has not recovered and has not avoided. It was forcibly hit by Fang Haotian. It can be seen that the zombie has no sense of fear. Instead, there is disdain in his eyes, a smile in his mouth, and the place where he should grow is still growing. "What, man? Do you want to continue? " The zombie showed his teeth and gradually recovered his body in front of Fang Haotian. His voice was still flat and joking. "You are not my opponent. Why waste your aura? You might as well be my dish." He grinned. There was no skin on half, only meat shaking. It was disgusting. Fang Haotian looked gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water. Is there really no way to face such a strong enemy? Fang Haotian did not hesitate. He raised his hand and waved the sword. In an instant, the million soul sword tore through the void and moved slowly in front of him. Holding the sword, Fang Haotian''s breath soared wildly. "Royal." He spoke the truth and followed his words. In a breath, a million soul swords condensed into a sword tower in front of him, and a handle like a clear soul sword turned into an existence that can suppress eternity. "Ray!" When the thunder fell, the earth trembled, and the space was cut. Thunder spirits were exposed in the void. They attached to the sword and spread quickly, making the sword tower seem to open. The life and destruction in the thunder are strangely intertwined at the two poles, which increases the power of this sword tower thousands of times. The breath fluctuates slightly, and the surrounding space is broken and destroyed into cracks. The breath of nothingness will overflow a little and drown all directions with the expansion of the cracks. "Emperor sword heart!" Fang Haotian drank coldly, the wind roared, the thunder was shining, the sound of the sword was deafening, and the sound of gold and iron should not have existed, but it did appear. "Suppress forever!" When Fang Haotian was about to tear people''s eardrums, he suddenly waved his sword and raised it. The sword tower rose up at a speed that was inconsistent with what had become a reality, charged away in an instant, blew away countless lands in front of him in the blink of an eye, and raised everything on the ground. "Repression!" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were dark, his voice was cold and murderous, and the air around him had dropped several degrees out of thin air. The sound fell, the sword tower fell, and suppressed the zombies. Dong! The zombie saw everything in front of him and smiled. Nathan''s white teeth are shining in the sun. It''s just a touch of irony at the corner of his mouth. It''s unpleasant! He raised his hand, pushed it forward and hit the bottom of the sword tower. When he pushed the sword tower, endless thunder fell down the million soul sword, along his hand and shocked his whole body in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the power of terror, the violent energy squeezed the zombie a little. The thunder destroyed his body and turned the texture he had just repaired into ashes. The tower pressed down and bit by bit pressed the zombie, breaking his bones. The addition of thunder added fuel to the fire and destroyed everything! The vibration will disperse the ashes and continue to pass along the void crack in the space like a gluttonous mouth. Reiki, also at the same time, slowly disappeared. The sword tower seems to have a natural isolation function, which strongly blocks the Reiki between the four towers and outside the tower, so that the internal Reiki is constantly swallowed by the void cracks in the sword tower, so that the void can be repaired slowly. Without aura, what can you do? Fang Haotian knows that there is no way to kill him like this. If the aura is sealed, there will be a lot of thunder around him. What can he do? I believe, the next step is just the lamb to be slaughtered. "Press!" With a cold hum, Fang Haotian''s sword fell again, but it stopped in mid air, and an invisible force was fighting it! "Ha ha! Man! It''s a little interesting! " The zombie is still not red and breathless. He steps on the ground with his feet and stands upright, "but you''re not enough to trap me!" Language fell, the zombie pushed forward again! The tower roared and was pushed open half a minute. Fang Haotian''s sword was lifted half an inch. "Drink!" In order not to be pushed away by the zombie, Fang Haotian burst out and pressed his hands down madly. The sword fought against the power in nothingness and slowly flashed golden lights. Mars also flickers and jumps at this time, which makes your scalp numb. "Ha ha! It''s no use! " Zombies laugh wildly. Fang Hao''s heart is even tighter. You can''t let it out! He secretly made up his mind and insisted! The sword is constantly pressed down, and the thunder in the sword tower breaks the Zombie''s body again and again, breaks his bones, breaks his meridians, and annihilates his muscles! Under such a violent threat, the zombies were still pressed down inch by inch, but they didn''t fall down. The sword is full of Qi, and the ground is in chaos with thunder and lightning. The two were deadlocked. No one had any way to win. Just as the atmosphere entered a treacherous state for a moment, a black gas rushed out of the distant void and spotted Fang Haotian. Without any hesitation, Jie rushed over with a sneer. "Hum!" Fang Haotian felt the cold energy behind him, with a mockery on his face. "Can''t help it at last?" He muttered to himself, looked at the leisurely zombie holding the sword tower, and said coldly, "this is your card?" Before the voice fell, the black air had arrived. The sharp claws had black scale patterns, bright and smooth, flashing a smell that disgusted both heaven and earth. They came straight from Fang Haotian. The sharp claw aimed at Fang Haotian''s back heart and saw that he was about to kill. Hiss! Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian disdained to curl his mouth and said coldly, "sword!" At the moment Fang Haotian''s voice fell in the Zombie''s ear, a sword suddenly flashed behind him, and then a sword turned into ten thousand swords, and rushed to the black air in an instant. "Ray!" Fang Haotian still didn''t stop. Then he said, but in a blink. The thunder on the sword appeared out of thin air, destroyed and ordered to purify! They were so fast that the black air didn''t react, and the sword had penetrated it. The thunder exploded and shone to purify the dead gas. Everything turned into ashes and annihilated in the void. The black gas that appeared out of thin air also disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. "Ha ha!" Fang Haotian pressed down with his sword and shouted coldly, "a sword in heaven and earth! Evil thing, die! " The body of the sword is singing like a dragon, and a groove of thunder flame turns from the body of the sword into a dragon head, but the eyes are still closed. But at this time, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly loosened, and there was less damn suppression in the world! Without suppression, his energy has more than doubled! Die! In his heart, Fang Haotian''s eyes were attentive, as if there were pure light flashing, divine fire huff and puff, and his breath shook open in an instant! When the sword is pressed down, Chixiao Yanlong sword is like cutting tofu. It breaks the barrier in front of you in an instant. The momentum is heavy, and then it bursts out to the bottom! Boom! When the sword tower was pressed down, even the zombies didn''t react. When they woke up, they found that they had been pressed under the tower. The Zombie''s face was ugly. Although his body was broken and his face was terrible without flesh and blood, his eyes still existed, and it seemed as if there was a flame burning and would swallow Fang Haotian at any time. Zizi. He raised his hand and pushed it. The thunder exploded and shattered his hands and bones. He was very overbearing! "Hum! But so. " The zombie takes back the blasted hands, absorbs the aura around and keeps repairing. However, with the acceleration of repair and the gradual emergence of human form, the surrounding thunder exploded at the same time, and thousands of silver snakes danced wildly, which finally restored most of his body and blasted him into slag! Only a skull and eyes remain. Hoo The breeze is blowing, not to make you feel cool, but to kill you. This blow blew the original body of the zombie into the void crack and was finally swallowed. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian didn''t understand that the only place where the soul could hide was in the rest. I made a mistake and wasted too much time! He ignored that when people die, three souls are separated and seven souls fly away, then Lingtai, ventricle and Zifu will be full of death. Of course, there can also be accommodated, but there will be no such time at any other time except that at some specific time, the dead Qi will be dispersed and the soul can invade. For example, Yang Chou is an exception, because he said that his body was found in Tianhe. At that time, the dead spirit of the body was not strong. It would appear only at the moment of corpse change and when he was exposed to the power of Zhiyang Zhigang. He went in, but he couldn''t resist the erosion of death. Although his own action had been for a long time, he only locked the position of the three souls at the beginning. So where are the seven souls? Except for the seven orifices, there is no. In other words, one of the remaining seven orifices is where the soul hides. At this point, the last doubt in Fang Haotian''s mind was solved, just like pulling clouds to see fog and seeing sunshine. "Ha ha!" A rare laugh, Fang Haotian''s laughter also surprised the zombies. "Man, what are you laughing at?" Asked the zombie. Fang Haotian stood with a sword, looked at the zombies who had recovered their body frame and gave priority to creating seven orifices, and said with a contemptuous smile: "I thought you were a soul existence or a spiritual consciousness, but I didn''t think you were just a remnant of the soul!" "I have experienced all my life and have seen many strange things, but I also know a little about the corpse clan." "You are different from the corpse clan. The strong ones of the corpse clan choose to integrate their souls into their bodies. Finally, the seven souls hide in their bodies and become an immortal existence. They did it on purpose. " "You zombies just absorb a lot of emptiness essence, the body is like a square world, but the soul has dissipated, the remaining soul is manipulating." "There are seven kinds of spirits, corresponding to the seven emotions of joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and shock. Therefore, what are the remaining spirits and your character! Then your spirit is anger and thought! " "But unfortunately, anger is the dominant and thinking is the auxiliary, which gives you a certain spiritual knowledge and strength, right?" As Fang Haotian said, let the zombies step back. He really didn''t expect that Fang Haotian could crack the zombie secret so quickly. Now no one can stop Fang Haotian''s existence! The remaining seven souls can only be trapped in the seven orifices. They have been beaten and bombarded on their faces many times before, but they have a place to breathe because the other orifices are still there. But now, since he knows where the spirit is, will Fang Haotian let him go? Answer, do you still need to say? Chapter 1569 "You..." the zombie stepped back nervously, and his teeth trembled slightly. His soul was trembling because Fang Haotian''s thinking was too strong to calculate everything in such a short time. When this weakness was discovered, didn''t he become a turtle in a jar and tarnish the meat? "Why don''t you talk? Wasn''t it arrogant before? " Fang Haotian''s joking eyes make the zombie look ugly. This is the first time he has been so despised. "You know, I have nothing to say, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me." At this time, the zombie did not hesitate to fight back. At the same time, at this moment, the body began to repair crazily, quickly evacuated all the aura around, and then gathered into a human form. Seeing this, Fang Haotian just shook his head and smiled, because he knew that this guy could not completely recover, because the aura in the tower had been used up! Hiss! With a cold breath, the zombie suddenly found that his body still could not be repaired. There was no aura around. The zombie who only repaired all his bones understood his tragedy for the first time. Fang Haotian tore everything down to death, so that he could not get rid of control at all. Next, he could only endure slaughter in the sword tower. "Man! Have the ability to fight well with me, and even use such means, not afraid of losing face? " Now the zombie is just the last dying struggle, and he just wants to stimulate a day. But is Fang Haotian such a person? He smacked his mouth and said coldly, "joke, you just want to escape with your own constitution. Will I be fooled?" The voice just fell. Fang Haotian''s sword suddenly flashed. Then countless thunder in the sword tower fell and attacked the Zombie''s cheek. The thunder destroyed everything about him, including something strange. Boom! It was another dull explosion. Fang Haotian saw the skull turn into nothingness with the seven orifices. Today''s zombies, the gray spirit hit the wall of the sword tower at the moment of floating, and millions of spirit swords glittering with thunder tore the spirit apart and swallowed it up at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian has suppressed everything, and the zombie has been removed from the world and disappeared. In the remaining spirit, those short broken memories left Fang Haotian with a sneer in his mouth after a quick browse. The spirits that these zombies rely on to control their bodies are so humble and inferior. They gave up their souls in order to survive. Then it eroded a large number of souls and strengthened itself to protect the souls from the impact of death. And in order to survive, we can only turn ourselves into the creatures who devour the most. This is also to ensure that his body can be at the same height as the spirit. From then on, he abandoned all the advantages of the past race and turned into a human. Is this a zombie? Fang Haotian disdained to sneer and didn''t say anything more. He took his magic power and turned to go. Boom! The sky was suddenly torn to pieces at this time. On an empty day, a group of zombies suddenly appeared. When you look carefully, it''s endless. They are all human shapes. It was dark, like a neat ghost soldier, opening his mouth and waiting to be swallowed. Their greedy eyes locked on the people on the ground, ignored the existence of the city and stared at the people. Moreover, there are many zombies staring at Fang Haotian. In their opinion, this person is definitely good food. As long as he eats it, he will be able to restore his former vitality and even evolve a stronger self. Of course, zombies with soul will see what is happening on the ground. As for zombies without soul guidance, it is almost instinctive. A roar and roar pierced the air, making the people hiding at the head of the city look at the place where the zombies gathered in horror. That''s Fang Haotian, a tough and endless man. However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t face so many zombies! Silence and fear filled the whole city for a time. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at the zombies who had flown in, with a trace of ridicule on the corners of his mouth. These existence are not invincible at all. Since the immortal golden body was broken, there is no need for any timidity and caution. Fang Haotian slapped him with his backhand, and the thunder danced, and the endless zombies rushed at him. When the thunder attacked the zombies, the silver snake danced, and the thunder snake opened its big mouth and hissed towards the seven orifices of the zombies. The zombies haven''t responded yet. The seven orifices were pierced by the thunder. The spirit was attacked by the thunder. With one breath, countless zombies threw their heads back and fell to the ground like being hit by a hammer. Wow. Countless people on the ground witnessed a scene that they could not forget. There were countless zombies around Fang Haotian. Those undead zombies turned into ashes at this time. How long did it take to kill all the zombies! This Several deep breathing zombies floating in the sky showed a trace of panic in their eyes. That''s because the people in front of them actually know their weaknesses. It''s terrible! For a long time, no human or living creature has ever been their opponent. When they see them, they are cautious and dare not take action casually. Because the creatures know that the zombies in front of them can''t be killed. In this way, fighting them has become a manifestation of futility. Then, Fang Haotian''s fierce means and a set of attacks turned countless zombies into fly ash, which instantly increased people''s confidence in the city. Zombies are not invincible, but their essentials are wrong! Didn''t hit the weakness of zombies, so these zombies can''t die! But as long as you hit, no matter how strong your zombie is, it''s not a one shot kill. In this way, they quietly buried a seed in their hearts. When they can kill it, they will naturally use the corpses of zombies as fertilizer to form a big tree in the sky. "Zombies are not invincible. In the future, take their seven orifices as the initial attack target, use thunder, destroy them all, and they will die." Fang Haotian used the soul sword to spread the method of killing zombies to Wuwang City, and also sent it to various cities. Staring at the zombies in the sky, Fang Haotian still has a headache for them. It''s not absolutely that they are difficult to do, but there are too many zombies to deal with in a short time. If one or two run away, it will harm more people. I''m afraid it will cause unavoidable panic. But on second thought, Fang Haotian had no choice. He held the thunder in his hand. In the blink of an eye, millions of thunder roared, and the zombies in the sky suddenly became chaotic. Some of them ran around and ran around. At the moment of thunder, they swayed and fled like wind and arrow. But what kind of person is Fang Haotian? Since he found a solution, why are you afraid of zombies? The thunder smashed the zombies and killed everything, but it was also amazing. I thought there would be zombies running away, but unexpectedly, these zombies didn''t fly fast enough and completely became a pile of toner within the thunder range he controlled. Is it really so easy? Fang Haotian wondered. After all, the zombies didn''t even escape his move, so they died. Is it really the zombie before? But Fang Haotian didn''t know that because of the battle with that zombie before, the dragon soul hasn''t received the sword yet, and his strength has not been suppressed by the world. Naturally, the strength is still so strong. Then, there is today''s scene. The zombies wanted to run, but unexpectedly, when the thunder controlled by Fang Haotian fell, the speed was several times faster, and the sky was emptied in an instant. In this way, the danger is reduced. Fang Haotian turned and left. Now the zombies have been handled almost, so there''s no need to worry about stronger existence. It should be noted that there are just some more powerful zombies. In the past, the stronger the strength, the longer the representative wants to climb out of Tianhe, so he still has a certain time. Fang Haotian turned and left here, and then quickly approached the place where Yang Chou and Fang linger were. Looking at the dark black holes in the sky from time to time, Fang Hao''s heart is a little tangled. Do you want to repair these places? He''s not sure yet. The only way for zombies to enter the star is to tear up the outer barrier. If they can''t tear it up, they can''t get in at all. Fang Haotian shook his head and pulled a touch of self mockery at the corners of his mouth. When are you in the mood to take care of such things. Strong zombies tear up the void barrier, just like playing. It''s useless to repair here. The only thing that can be used is to expand the gathering place of creatures in the limited time now. If you can take advantage of this time and expand the results, the utilization efficiency of resources can be improved. There''s no way. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian already appeared where Yang Chou and Fang linger were. He stood firm. Yang Chou exploded with a mighty aura, blowing the ground, scraps of grass flying and stones splashing. Reaching out to block him, Fang Haotian will hit his stone. Fang Haotian pulls Fang linger away from Yang Chou''s center. "Brother Haotian!" Fang ling''er was very happy, holding Fang Haotian''s arm. Her beautiful face was filled with a smile, and her eyes were full of a smile. The other Haotian was very dependent on her. "Yang Chou is basically here. You''ve been tired all day and worked hard." Fang Haotian smiled and rubbed the girl''s brain. It was very natural, as if she were his sister. Fang ling''er is like a kitten, happily accepting and being rubbed, because he knows that Fang Haotian''s happy face is really rare, even invisible. At least, it was the first time that Fang Haotian had seen such a natural movement along the way. Therefore, she is naturally very happy to respond. "No! Brother Haotian is the hardest! Now the weaknesses of zombies have been found. It''s all the credit of brother Haotian. " The girl praised and twinkled a touch of heartache at the bottom of her eyes. Fang Haotian''s unstable breath can still be felt. Naturally, she knows that Fang Haotian has been hurt a lot and needs conditioning. Chapter 1570 The more so, Fang Haotian still couldn''t rest. The crisis was still everywhere. He waited for the backbone of heaven and earth to fall. Only then could he open his claws, tear everything up, turn all creatures into lambs to be slaughtered, and then swallow them one by one. If he wants to see such a thing happen with his own eyes, Fang Haotian estimates that he can''t forgive himself all his life. Fang linger held Fang Haotian''s arm and didn''t speak again. Instead, she waited for Yang Chou silently with him. At this time, Yang Chou''s strength soared, the dust around him was stirred by strong and fierce fluctuations, and flew to the sky with the vortex formed by Reiki. The vigorous momentum vibrated, which made people feel a little shocked. Fang Haotian frowned. I thought Yang Chou could not achieve the success of soul fusion, so he entered the realm of immortality. But the realm displayed in front of me is really unexpected. This guy has made a breakthrough. He will never die. He is his lifelong pursuit. It''s still surprising! In such a moment, the breath that was not like the creator''s realm burst out, which let Fang Haotian know that this is the real eternal realm. But even so, I can''t beat myself. Because the eternal environment still needs some time to practice and adapt, otherwise the soul strength can''t keep up, it''s still a word of death. Hula All the auras within a hundred meters were taken away one after another, and then they rose and rippled in one breath. Even if Fang Haotian stands in the distance, he can still feel the real eternal breath. It''s enviable. Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t say much. This opportunity can not be met. Yang Chou''s own life is Yang Chou''s life. Even if he is envious, he can''t grab it. What''s the difference between this and those people I met before? After waiting for another ten minutes, Yang Chou opened his eyes and his breath converged, as if he were no different from ordinary people. He raised his feet to suppress the ground, and then rose from the ground like a wind and arrow. Appeared in front of Fang Haotian. "Ha ha! Master, look! My body is really strong! " Yang Chou waved his palm and couldn''t speak clearly. Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth. Now Yang Chou is like a upstart happy. He can''t see the lightness of an expert. "Calm down, calm down. At this time, although you control your body, you still need to cultivate and strengthen your soul, otherwise you will never die. You are still a vegetable chicken. I can still beat you with my backhand!" Fang Haotian mercilessly attacked him, because he knew that there were often masters who suddenly rose up, forgot themselves, and finally ended up with a tragic end without a place to bury. Without absolute strength, it''s better not to show off, otherwise you will die ugly. Yang Chou nodded when he heard the speech. Although he accepted part of it, he still felt very strong. He was still a little complacent with that thought in his eyes. Just then, Fang Haotian thought about what to say. At this time, Fang Haotian suddenly looked up. On the sky, a bronze coffin suddenly appeared, pulled by a long insect who didn''t know what kind of creature it was, and crossed from the side of the stars. I thought it was just a random stroke, but the indifference and even greed in the coffin wrapped the whole star. Fang Haotian''s mouth seemed to think of something and said happily, "you are also very strong now. Go up and fight the zombies in that coffin and guard the void for a while. Now I want to seize the time to integrate the whole star and even a large array of my subordinates, so as to turn the star into an iron bucket as much as possible." "Otherwise, after leaving, it may cause more serious injury." "Especially the creatures at the bottom." Smack his mouth, Yang Chou nodded without too much hesitation, because he knew he was strong now. He rushed up into the sky and penetrated the stars. Yang Chou raised his hand and patted it. It was as fast as the wind, breaking the space in front of him. The powerful impact had already hit the coffin. The sound of gold and iron was shocking. The coffin moving in front of Yang Chou retreated from the track of wandering. "Want to go!" Seeing that the coffin was a little shocked and wanted to leave, and that long insect creature wanted to leave, he pulled the corners of his mouth with a little disdain. Jump and step on nothingness. The red and blue lotus behind Yang Chou trembled in an instant, like blooming, lifelike. The flower showed a little lotus, and in the blink of an eye, the spirit of heaven and earth trembled, making this lotus turn. "Buddha and devil secret Scripture?" Fang linger suddenly exclaimed, and her pretty face was full of shock. Frightened by the sudden cry, Fang Haotian turned around and saw the shock on Fang linger''s pretty face. He asked curiously, "what''s that?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, Fang linger smacked his mouth and was a little excited, "brother Haotian, Yang Chou is lucky. The body he uses today is the real skill of the taboo code that the strong in the Buddhist world feared in ancient times - "the secret code of Buddha and devil." "This secret Scripture can be cultivated into Buddha and devil. In ancient times, Buddhists practiced mind, preached Bodhi, and achieved Buddha or Bodhisattva. " "In the process of proving the mind, we must remove the three poisons of greed, anger and ignorance." "But even the Buddha can''t give up anger and poison, so there is a transfer method called Vajra." "The new method of cultivating the heart is extended to the new one." "Just as the saying goes, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "In addition, in ancient times, the demon family was still there, but it was fierce. Therefore, some people would choose to practice the skills of the demon family." "Finally, the Buddha sect has a great ability to cultivate the two ways of Buddha and devil. The way of righteousness is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "Therefore, when he is a sage, no one in the world can leave his speech, and everything will become dominated by him." "And he was angry from his heart. He would raise a butcher''s knife to all disobedients, just corresponding to the devil." "In the past, he once said: the more people kill, the more magic obstacles. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha." "It is precisely because of this, except for the practitioners after him, they all specialize in attacking innocent people. Often a slaughter is a city, and countless innocent people die miserably. Therefore, a large number of fear people surround and suppress him at the same time." "Finally disappeared." Fang ling''er shook his head a little reluctantly. The Buddhists who had practiced this way were created for the rise of the human race. Although the concept was not very agreed with, in ancient wars, it really frightened the gods and demons, and no one dared to fight with it casually. "But now it seems that Yang Chou''s body really practiced this Buddhist and magic secret before. This is also his good luck." Fang ling''er smiled and let Fang Haotian fall into meditation. He didn''t know the use of the secret Scripture of Buddha and devil, but after listening to the introduction, it seemed that it was also a secret Scripture of the suppression era. It''s also Yang Chou''s personal luck. There''s nothing to say. Fang Haotian shook his head and left here with Fang linger. As mentioned earlier, he still needs a lot of time to deal with the gathering place of expanding creatures, and try to make the people here have a moment to sharpen. Back in Wuwang City, Fang linger left bouncing and went back to her room, because she explained a lot about food. After all, when I ran out, all the delicious food was gone, leaving only some bad food. She''s got her mouth in her mouth. Fang Haotian knew that she was helpless and could only let her leave. Instead, he convened leaders and leaders of all ethnic groups in the city and began the next round of expansion. Different from Fang Haotian''s intense treatment, Yang Chou smiled and punched the one in front of him with a horn and surrounded by snake scales, just like a dragon''s creature. The screaming Jiaolong was helpless. The existence in the coffin had been forcing him to fight with the violent savage in front of him. If he didn''t fight, he was afraid he would be wiped out on the spot. It can only harden its scalp. Since a series of battles, a large number of scales have flown and disappeared rapidly in the void. Blood flowed from the dragon, floating bit by bit. After stabilizing his body, Jiaolong roared at Yang Chou and glanced at the coffin still brewing energy. He was very helpless. After taking a deep breath, Jiaolong left his chains and opened his mouth. The smell was thin. The purple poison fog quickly shrouded him, so that Yang Chou had to retreat a little. Although you are not afraid of the poisonous fog, you should also be careful of the other party''s Yin moves. After all, the other party is in the garbage and is also holding a coffin, which is a strange animal with an eternal atmosphere. It seems that the owner of the coffin is also a strong and boundless existence, just because the strength is too strong, the dead spirit has not completely controlled the body, and there is no way to exercise. So Yang Chou knows that he can''t delay too long. If he can''t finish cleaning up and keep the sky as soon as possible, it will become a joke. With a slap in the back hand, Yang Chou''s body was elegant, like the wind, flexible and like a dance step, so that the Jiaolong in the fog had no temper at all. His swimming speed can be called rapid, but Yang Chou''s speed is even more frightening. Find out where Yang Chou was before, and he has appeared behind him. And he slapped him heavily, which almost broke his bones. In this way, Jiaolong has no qualification to play against base. He can only be beaten passively. It''s really pathetic. After scurrying all the way, the Jiaolong finally fell heavily on a meteorite, spitting blood foam again and again, panting heavily. Yes, it won''t move. Waving its tail, the Jiaolong really wanted to run away now, but the coffin pinched its soul and almost ate it. With a wry smile, Jiaolong got up again, perked up and locked Yang Chou. Yang Chou smiled indifferently at Jiaolong''s attitude, not because he didn''t respect it, but because the other party didn''t need respect. It''s ironic that the strong need the weak to block the knife. As for Jiaolong, he is just a strange animal, living for instinct. It''s no use keeping it. It''s better to kill it and make it into scales. It''s more useful. Yang Chou squeezed his hand and showed a touch of greed in his eyes. "Fight to the death? Come on! " Chapter 1571 A few months passed in the blink of an eye. Fang Haotian not only cultivated his body, but also presided over the construction of various places. In a short time, Fang Haotian finally connected the whole star, and gathered a large number of tribes and aliens. Except zombies. Zombie groups also exist in twos and threes. They are all the culprits who come to harass the city. Fang haotiansi doesn''t care about their existence, because these zombies don''t have many strong ones at all, and they don''t worry about causing a lot of casualties at all. On the contrary, leaving these zombies here can prevent all the contradictions in the world from breaking out. And it can also sharpen the combat effectiveness of soldiers. Naturally, there is no need to deal with things that kill two birds with one stone by yourself. Just like this, when Fang Haotian woke up from his cultivation, he calculated that he had spent a year in this. For a whole year, I don''t know what harm Gu Tianzong, who has left, has done to his soldiers. But facing the eternal zombies waking up outside the sky, Fang Haotian had no choice but to smile bitterly. If you want to leave, you must solve them. Otherwise, it will only cause more disasters if it is put into Dawu. When Fang Haotian lifted his feet to the ground, he stood up and stood in the tower. Outside the city, Kunpeng fluttered his wings and roared. Thunder exploded. A large number of thunder stones were blown out of the thunder pool. Then they were sent to the city by the thunder pool administrators to make thunderstorm guns and a large number of thunder sword arrays. During this period of time, although Fang Haotian didn''t care much about things, he could still clearly feel the vitality of the stars. From the moment when he expanded to the whole star, Fang Haotian took advantage of the newly developed function of the thunder sword array. From the point of view of induction monitoring, all cities lined up and quietly became an array network, turning the whole planet into a fortress of war. Thousands of heavy guns opened a dark mouth, and he was already hungry and thirsty. This is the biggest achievement in months. This time, Fang Haotian can also do his best to deal with a group of damn zombies in the galaxy. They are different from the existence on the stars, because their realm determines that they can''t wake up casually. This also makes people helpless, because Fang Haotian doesn''t know how many zombies he can find and clean them up one by one. Can only passively improve the strength of the stars, waiting for the enemy to invade, passive defense. He decided and was about to fly down the tower. Suddenly, a gust of wind roared from the sky. Everyone raised their eyes in shock with a trace of panic in their eyes. Fang Haotian frowned and saw that a huge hand was patted on a person. The violent energy smashed the shield of the stars, and the person who was photographed had been pressing towards the ground. At this moment, people around only felt as if they had lived for decades, hundreds of years, because they saw things they had never seen in their life. How spectacular and gorgeous it was. Boom! On the Chengjiang River between Wuwang city and Chengjiang mansion, the palm has been photographed. The Chengjiang River, which was thousands of miles away from the horizontal surface, suddenly broke, the water flow broke, and there was no gurgling sound. The dull people looked at the broken Chengjiang River and saw why the Chengjiang river was broken, because the palm print photographed the ground into the ground and sank hundreds of meters deep, which shocked everyone. The hand gradually lifted up and pulled away from the star. On the sky, a pair of huge eyes locked the whole star, looking at the frightened, flustered and even crazy creatures on the ground, with a trace of banter in their eyes. Fang Haotian frowned and hated such a bully, no matter what creatures. He jumped out of the city and walked to the palm print in the center of Chengjiang with Chixiao Yanlong sword. At this time, one hand pulled up hard from the edge and gradually leaned out half of the body. Take a closer look, Fang Hao was stunned. The original handsome face turned into a pig''s head, and there were many bruises on the body. It didn''t look as white as snow at all. "Yang Chou, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Haotian recognized Yang Chou at the first glance, but he didn''t expect Yang Chou to be so embarrassed. He was slapped by zombies from the sky and directly collapsed Chengjiang. Seeing Fang Haotian, Yang Chou''s face was a little rebellious and changed into a little wronged. Struggling to support his body, he gasped and said, "master! How can those zombies in the sky be strong one by one! I fought all the way up there and killed more than 20, and then another one came recently. I can''t beat it! " "So it was photographed?" Fang Haotian wanted to laugh, shrugged and smiled. Yang Chou climbed out and collapsed to the ground with his legs on all sides. In addition to a piece of clothes, his blue and purple skin makes him look like a man in clothes. Fang Haotian shook his head and then stared at the joking eyes on the sky, a little disgusted. "Get out!" A fierce drink came, and the dark clouds were like peaks and dark. They were born in the void. With the sound of thunder and the power of the violent Silver Snake, they opened their eyes. Tear! Those eyes were shocked and flustered. A scream, and then float into a piece of ash, covering the sky. Yang Chou looked at the scene in front of him and was a little shocked. Before he fought with him, after several lives and deaths, the injury on his body looked like bruises, but only he knew the pain. The opponent poured a lot of dead Qi and took his flesh and meridians as the target of destruction, which lost more than half of his combat effectiveness in the shortest time. Yang Chou''s strength now, one or two in ten, is already very reliable. And Fang Haotian drank fiercely, and the world changed. Then the zombie turned into ashes and fell. Such strength is really amazing. "Shifu is worthy of being a Shifu. He is far from being as strong as he can touch." Yang Chou thought, and then stood up. Your aura soars. Quickly clean up the dead Qi in your body. Soon after he forced it out, Fang Haotian raised his eyes and looked at the open eyes outside the sky. He was a little unhappy. "Jie Jie, little bug, do you think this will kill us?" The other party''s voice bored Fang Haotian, but he also thought about something. I''m afraid it''s unusual. "What''s going on?" Fang Hao asked. When Yang Chou heard the question, he opened his eyes and replied, "the zombies above are not one, but a group. I don''t know why. It has three heads, six arms and two legs. " "And they look like people. Although they don''t know what monsters they are, they always call themselves us. It seems that all three people have their own thoughts. " "Like an independent person." Yang Chou said helplessly. After all, it was the first time he met him. He played smoothly! Pressed each other all the way, and then the other three heads quarreled by themselves. With these, the combat effectiveness is much lower. He was beaten into a rout in an instant, but who ever thought that after quarreling for some time, the zombie became stronger. The three heads were combined into one head, and the six arms were combined into two. The strength was more than a thousand Jun. after a little running in, the combat effectiveness directly crushed Yang Chou. So he slapped Yang Chou on the ground. This is what happened, and it is also Yang Chou''s pain. He really didn''t want to mention it. He could only say: "be careful, master. They are monsters with three heads and six arms. They can synthesize one person, so they are equivalent to three lives. You smashed his first head like this, but he still has two, which is very difficult to deal with!" Yang Chou told Fang Haotian everything about that guy and made Fang Haotian understand that he was facing a really difficult role. It was very difficult! Three heads and six arms are not the key. The real key is that it can become a person. So how many zombie spirits are there? Where? That''s what you should think. After a moment of silence, Fang Haotian took off, turned into a glow, and walked through the space. With a sword, millions of thunder shadows shocked the world and frightened the zombie. He retreated quickly, and there was a trace of horror in the eyes of his two heads. As for the newly repaired head, a ray of green light shone slightly. Fang Haotian looked at it, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. This zombie was only a little stronger when he became a head. Now he was divided into two and wanted to turn to both sides and pull each other. The speed suddenly slowed down. In that case, don''t blame yourself. Thunder and thunderbolt cut through the darkness of the Star River and illuminated many zombies through the ages. Zizi. A feeling of destruction makes the spirit hidden in the body tremble. Some approaching zombies stepped back and dared not come forward. Just watched Fang Haotian chase three zombies with his sword. "Hey, hey, hey! There''s something to say. Let''s talk about it. My third prince is absolutely unambiguous. " The two heads opened their mouths at the same time. Just after saying that, they suddenly stared at each other. Then one hand on the left and right clenched their fists and hit each other hard in the face. "Asshole, I''m the third prince!" Almost shouted with one voice. Fang Haotian heard the angry howling of the zombie, "I am!" Two heads are like singing double reed, very excited. Fang Haotian shook his head. The thunder behind him flashed like a comet and pulled out an amazing line in the world. It was not only the dawn that cut through the darkness, but also the essence that shone on the end of heaven and earth. Seeing the zombies in this scene, they still tremble and dare not move forward casually. The two heads of the hunted zombies trembled at the same time, the cold hairs on their bodies stood up, and they were sad in their hearts. But the fist still didn''t stop and hit the other party again. At this time, the other two hands that had been silent moved at the same time, crossed left and right, grabbed the hands controlled by the two heads, and shouted coldly: "when are you still messing around! Run! The man in the back is very dangerous! " Humph, two hands ran away at the same time. Chapter 1572 Want to go? Fang Haotian saw the zombie running fast, and there was a slight pull mark of flame in the surrounding space, just like rubbing the space out of the flame when moving at high speed. Facing the zombies who suddenly speed up, Fang Haotian just disdains to sneer. The red sky hot dragon sword in his hand suddenly bursts out, the dragon head is slightly raised, and a pure light suddenly appears. The world''s crushing power suddenly stopped, and then a large number of flames and thunder rolled up, integrated and regardless of each other. "Ho!" Fang Haotian gave a cold drink, and then the world trembled. The thunder shone and turned into a thunder net. In an instant, it blocked the connection and formed an independent space. Miso! When an angry roar came, Fang Haotian saw the head of the zombie and opened his mouth. A large number of thunder and flames in front of him would make a noise, making them helpless to step back. "Still running?" Fang Haotian chopped with a sword, smiled jokingly and said indifferently again. The third prince Zombie''s face was a little ugly. He stepped back and said with a dry smile: "don''t do this! We were just kidding. " The third prince said, avoiding Fang Haotian''s sword. Fang Haotian''s sword failed, but the thunder and fire cut through the void, and a large number of void forces appeared, which was violent and frightening. Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth. Although the sword failed, he was not angry. Instead, he paced quickly again and stabbed it out. This sword is fast, accurate and cruel. It''s like light and electricity. It''s three thousand feet cold and lifeless for a hundred miles. Dong! The body of the third prince was split into two pieces by Fang Haotian''s sword. Take off the power of Fang Haotian''s sword and the thunder like tarsal maggots. The three heads of the third prince look different. There are ugly, angry and sad. There is as like as two peas in the eye, that is, the desire to live. That''s greedy. It seems that the stronger Fang Haotian is, the happier they will be. The lost lower body was burned into toner by thunder fire and dispersed in the wind. Fang Haotian felt a little surprised when he faced the zombie in front of him. I thought my sword could kill it, but I didn''t expect it to have such strength. I used the skeleton to push the sword from above the neck. Then, because the angle was deflected, the sword was completely crooked. Although he gave it a heavy blow, he didn''t kill it. This sword left half of its body. "Jie Jie, it''s really good!" Touching his body, the third prince twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he knew he would not die, he didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s sword to be so powerful. If you don''t die, you can''t destroy yourself. A sword is cut in half, and you''ve been hit by thunder before, and you''ve broken a head. It was not easy to finish the repair. He didn''t let go of himself and chased all the way. Did he want to kill the dead and break the net? "But are you sure you want to force me to fight?" The middle head slowly raised his eyes, stared at Fang Haotian and smiled. In an instant, a fire burst out quietly, as if he wanted to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian shrugged, took his sword and said faintly, "where''s the weakness? I know that you are a little stronger than others. Three heads represent more than three souls, although I don''t know what you used to look like. But now, as long as the king''s sword pierces all your souls, you will really die. " "Thunder! Yes, I have fully mastered it. I am not worried about your counterattack. " "Maybe Yang Chou can''t fight you, but this king is different!" "The king is never afraid of strong enemies. He is only afraid that he is not strong enough." The farce began to end with more good intentions. Fang Haotian made the three heads of the three princes look at each other. So that I can only nod. Why nod? That''s because they know that if they don''t integrate into one, they will really die. Fang Haotian''s strength is unfathomable! The sword was raised slowly. The third prince almost shrunk his head in front of Fang Haotian. "You forced us!" The three princes drank fiercely, and their three heads and six arms closed at the same time. The light shuttled back and forth, entering the brain and belonging to the seven orifices. Fang Haotian was stunned. No wonder Yang Chou couldn''t beat him. It turned out that the third prince had seven souls, and it was the seven souls that made up the human body. It was not bad. "What? Scared? " The third prince opened his eyes and the joking color in his eyes, hoping Fang Haotian would be disgusted. "Self righteous?" Fang Hao smiled coldly and stabbed out a sword. The thunder flame burned and took the crown prince''s head. The third prince was surprised and punched out. He smashed with Fang Haotian''s sword. The thunder was shining and made the third prince back quickly. The third prince looked at the carbonization on the half of his palm and his face was very ugly. The person in front of me is not afraid of himself at all. The previous punch can obviously beat him, but it''s half as good as yourself? How is this possible? Must have relied on some magic weapon! The third prince was silent. His mind turned rapidly. He thought of something and stared at the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand. "I see." With a smile in his heart, he reached into the void, and then a flame rushed out of the void with a gun. "Red flame pointed gun!" The third prince Lang said, "boy, take a shot at me!" With a shot, the flame followed the wind. Within a million miles, all the flames seemed to burn Fang Haotian. "Play with fire?" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian disdained to sneer. He raised his hand with a sword. Thunder and fire swirled around and pierced the void, which was shocking. Boom! Energy collides, waves tremble. The explosion of the fight between the two came, with energy surging, great momentum and billowing air waves. When the third prince saw this scene, he sneered. The red flame fire pointed gun immediately passed through the void and came straight to Fang Haotian''s head. Fang Haotian, standing in the void, suddenly heard an explosion. His heart tightened. He waved his sword and suddenly stabbed the gun in front of him. Seeing this scene, the third prince sneered. Then a golden light flashed in his hand, and a ring rushed madly and smashed China Haotian''s sword wrist. Miso! After a crisp sound, Fang Haotian frowned with pain, fell his sword and flew hundreds of steps. "Ha ha, without weapons, I see what you can do!" The third prince sneered and pointed at the long gun. The flame was hot and maddening. Seeing this, Fang Haotian smiled coldly. He didn''t say a word of nonsense, but rubbed out the sword fingers with both hands, the soul unfolded, a strange light shone, millions of soul swords appeared in the air, and thunder fused on the sword. As soon as the soul sword came out, the third prince felt the fear of death. "Die!" Fang Haotian smiled coldly. Then the million soul sword blocked all the dead corners of the zombie crown prince three from the air and penetrated his body until he penetrated the crown prince three. Without any backhand, the third prince has become a piece of coke. "Who else?" Fang Haotian turned around and indifferent to the zombies approaching him. Seeing what was in front of them, the zombies retreated one by one in horror. They don''t have time to live long. If they go up at this time, they will be hit as a live target? This is not death. What is it? Flinched back a few steps, but some zombies were unwilling. It was not easy for them to wait for this opportunity and get a big tonic. Why did they leave? A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! It''s rare to gather so many people. As long as you find a good opportunity, you will be able to eat Fang Haotian. At that time, everyone''s strength will be able to go to another level! "Kill him! Two fists can''t defeat four hands. He can''t be the opponent of so many of us! " Suddenly, a cold drink came. There was a sound somewhere, but it caused the zombies to burn for a moment. Boom! The wind and sword spirit of boxing came and almost wanted to tear Fang Haotian to pieces. Fang Haotian faced the stormy enemy with a symbolic sneer. Because of these people, he had no defense line and didn''t pay attention to them at all! Rubbing his hands, the million soul sword flickered, like a pear blossom rainstorm needle rushing out of the concealed weapon, piercing the heads of countless zombies and destroying their seven souls. Pieces of toner danced in the wind, completely making some zombies stand back. However, Fang Haotian never stopped. He took his sword and reaped it at the same time. The zombies spread wildly, and there were many wind under their feet. It was amazing. The speed was a little scary! However, it is destined to die. Fang Haotian''s soul sword has a vast range, especially without the suppression of the world, its strength has soared. Not to mention that the sword is filled with thunder. As long as you stab the seven orifices, you will destroy the spirit of the zombie, so as to purify it. Slaughter! This was a one-sided massacre. Fang Haotian walked all the way and was sad everywhere he passed. "Please let me go!" A female zombie begged. She didn''t think Fang Haotian didn''t even look at it and did it without giving her any chance to speak. A soul sword passed through the Zombie''s head, and soon the thunder dazzled, and a lot of people died in the blink of an eye. Fang Haotian shook his head, took a indifferent step, chased the fast-moving zombies and began to harvest. Three days later. Fang Haotian stepped on a monument deep in the Tianhe River and his eyebrows became pimples. The monument in front of him reads some words he can''t understand. It is estimated that it is also ancient words. But at his feet, countless zombies trembled and begged Fang Haotian to let them go. It''s shocking that no zombie in this world is his opponent, and no one can compete with it. "What is this?" Fang Haotian picked up a zombie and asked, pointing to the monument. "This... This is..." the zombie looked at the monument and his body trembled a little. "What? Don''t know? " Fang Hao asked coldly. A soul sword in front of him suddenly shone. The zombie shook his hand and said quickly, "no, no, no! It just takes time. I don''t have much memory! " "Hum! If you say it well, I can consider giving you a new chance. If you don''t say it well, don''t blame me! " There are enough threats. Fang Haotian changed it into a inducement, just like a tranquilizer, which gives the zombies instant power! "Yes, yes, yes!" The zombie said excitedly. Chapter 1573 Stepping on the white jade carved ground, Fang Haotian saw the monument in front of him. Countless words are carved above, but none of them can be understood by Fang Haotian. But because it was an ancient text, Fang Haotian was very curious. The more he couldn''t help reading, the more he couldn''t understand, the more he wanted to read. He asked the zombie in his hand again and shouted, "have you seen it clearly?" The zombie trembled with fear, and his heart was full of panic and panic. "Big... Sir, give me more time! Just a little! " The Zombie''s teeth were shaking and his hands were shaking. Fang Hao''s cold eyes stood upright without hesitation and died with his backhand. And sprinkled it on the ground and dyed it black with white jade bricks and stones. At this time, he grabbed a female zombie on the ground and forced her to read. Although the female zombie is afraid, she can only harden her scalp. After reading it for a while, she was surprised and said, "sir... The words on it are from the ancestor of shuide Protoss, which means that this monument records the past of shuide Protoss." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "read it again." Hearing the command, the zombie was a little helpless. He could only read the words on the monument to Fang Haotian word by word. After listening and playing, Fang Haotian was silent. What is recorded on this monument is very simple. It is to tell everyone about their achievements of shuide Protoss. Since the war between gods and demons, shuide Protoss has been fighting with the five element demons. For the survival of the people, they have pioneered and cut through thorns and thorns. In order to survive, they have spent a lot of time. The existence buried under the Star River is their people who died because of development. It records the past of shuide Protoss and is also the only value of this monument. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian didn''t like the dead Protoss very much, but it wasn''t bad. Standing straight, Fang Haotian glanced at the female zombie who was still carefully observing his movements, showing a kind smile. He urged the thunder and popped up a soul sword, and immediately waved to split the rest of the zombies with the thunder. But at the moment of splitting, Fang Haotian gathered the remaining souls. Although there were only bits and pieces, countless immortal zombie souls on the ground gathered together. Fang Haotian''s action scared the female zombie back two steps, and her teeth trembled. Although she is also an eternal existence, Fang Haotian kills them like a chicken. How are they opponents? Looking at the ashes on the ground, she couldn''t help holding her legs for fear that Fang Haotian would think of her and kill her. The scattered souls were washed white by Fang Hao''s angel with thunder and attached to the soul sword. At this time, the soul sword is quietly changing and gradually becoming a human shape. Just now, Fang Haotian frowned and his face changed slightly. At this time, he planned to use the soul sword as the soul body, turn it into three souls, and artificially create a soul and turn it into an existence with a complete soul. But it was envisaged before. I didn''t expect this at all. The soul sword turns into three souls. He can control it, but the seven souls merge and there is a blank. There is a feeling that it can''t fit, which is the difficulty of this matter. If we can''t make the three souls fit with the seven souls, naturally we can''t close together, and we can''t make the artificial soul become a real existence. Then you can''t see your vision. What can I do? Fang Haotian was silent. He held out his hand like a clay figurine. Without talking, he pinched out a human shape. Gradually, the human shape and soul are still separated, which is really helpless. After thinking for a long time, he saw the female zombie sitting in the corner. Or decided to gamble. Raise your hand and pat it on the female Zombie''s head, making the female Zombie''s body tremble. She raised her head in horror, the panic look in her eyes and the desire to survive in her eyes, but her body couldn''t break free. "Big... Adult..." she opened her mouth bitterly. Before she finished, she heard Fang Haotian smile: "don''t worry, Ben Wang said that as long as you translate it, you will have a new life. This is the time. But whether you can survive depends on yourself. " Among them, Fang Haotian knew very well that this method had little chance of success, and it might be less than 10%. But it''s also a try. If you can, it''s not a bad thing for yourself in the future. Just then, the female zombie was surprised and nodded heavily. be reborn? Freshmen? What a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! In order to regain their rebirth, they stayed in coffins for tens of millions of years, for this moment? Now, great energy is willing to take action to save them endless time. If you can''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid God will blame you for your stupidity. "Yes!" As soon as she gritted her teeth, the female zombie murmured. Fang Haotian was relieved to see that she had made up her mind. As long as you do it, you will do what you promised before. As for success or failure, it is not your own business. After all, this method needs her firm will. If you can''t do it, then I''m afraid it will disappear completely. Fang Haotian pulls out the spirit of the female zombie. At first glance, it really looks like an ordinary human shape. Then Fang Haotian combined the spirit with the soul he pinched, and the thunder pressed down. The furious thunder energy cleans up dead breath and creates vitality. A soul with soul sword as its soul was quietly born. It was Fang Haotian''s first time to create a soul. Looking at the chaotic feeling in front of him, Fang Haotian finally understood why it was so difficult to create a soul artificially. If it is the soul itself, it is not very difficult for Fang Haotian, but the most difficult thing is the implantation of soul ideology. The three souls are the Lord of heaven, earth and man, that is, the innate way. The seven soul masters'' emotions change, that is, the way after tomorrow. Mutual coordination can really become the soul. But the current situation is helpless. If you want to control the integration of three souls and seven souls, the key is to achieve the emotional dominance of seven souls. What was taken from the female zombie was just thinking and sad, so the female zombie looked a little cowardly and sad. At present, Fang Haotian found out what to do with the remaining five souls after integrating the two souls into the blank souls? It''s tricky! If you can''t solve the other five souls, even if the zombie in front of you is transformed, there is no way to become a real person. Seven souls that can''t get along well will only turn into fly ash. So it dissipates. After pondering for a long time, Fang Haotian felt difficult, but he didn''t know what to do. At this time, wisps of blue light floated out of the stone slab under the monument. Several ownerless spirits had different faces, turned into various expressions, entangled and pulled each other. Their distorted appearance surprised Fang Haotian and immediately put his hand in his hand. He spread out his soul, swept his eyes, scanned the soul of his opponent, looked carefully, and was surprised. The existence of soul is to adjust the entanglement between body and soul. Well, I''ve been making trouble for a long time, and I''ve been ignoring a little. That is the existence of the body. Yang''s body was crushed by the water of the Tianhe River, and the soul could not resist the infection of the emptiness essence, and could only hide in the immortal body. At this time, his soul was still there and began to encroach on the ownership of his body. Therefore, the moment when the thunder fell and quenched his body again, he was actually using his soul to reach a fit with his body. Now that I have controlled two souls and created five souls, the three souls of the soul sword are still within my control, so I don''t need to worry about others. Because the soul is closed to the soul. Three souls and seven souls do not gather for a long time. After entering the body, they perform their respective duties. In other words, as long as the soul does not die and the seven souls coexist with Yin and Yang, she is what is written on a piece of white paper, which is the meaning of the seven souls. Knowing this, Fang Haotian whitened the souls mixed with different emotions into a wisp of spiritual light and absorbed them into the souls of female zombies. Then, he kneaded the three souls into a ball, bent his fingers and threw it into the zombie body. "Sting." Fang Haotian smiled softly. Heaven and earth suddenly turned into a dark cloud. The thunder exploded in a million miles and the rain was left behind. Thunders full of vitality fell one after another, splitting the bodies of zombies on the monument. Black gas purification, fresh air. Fang Haotian sucked deeply into the air and was a little greedy. He smiled and stared at the broken body, jumped out a little, condensed into a milky white aperture, photographed it with his backhand, and countless vitality poured in. Then the aperture grew wildly with the naked eye until one was tall. Boom, boom. The void is still thundering and the rain is surging. The Milky way was gradually filled and the monument was submerged. In the blink of an eye, this world has become once shocking. However, without the water of Tianhe, it has become the river made by Fang Haotian. He jumped out from under the monument and walked to an asteroid. Fang Haotian crossed his legs and closed his eyes and began to aftertaste the gains and losses of this period of time. Around him, the aperture gradually expanded, and it did not reach the pole wall, so it was still expanding. In the blink of an eye, seven or forty-nine days and nights, the thunder in the void continued and did not stop. The rain has stopped for a few days. Hoo Hoo. A gust of prestige floated by. Fang Haotian opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and was suddenly stunned. Looking around, there are countless small stars running around the empty Milky way, and even stars the size of a human star. The trees above are shady, flowers and plants hit the bushes, and the falling flowers are colorful. Overlooking from afar, it is full of fragrant scenery. beautiful. He smiled and praised. This time, if the star with people is full of people, maybe you can move around here. It should be good. He thought and stood up. Suddenly, on the water, an elegant figure walked slowly towards him. With bright eyes and bright teeth, Qiong''s nose and small mouth are exquisitely carved on the melon seed face. She is tall and slender, wearing a green jacket and embroidered with peach blossoms, setting off the perfect feminine atmosphere. She stands tall and graceful, just like the fairy in the picture, walking Yingying, her feet are calm, the river points out light ripples, and slowly faints. too beautiful to be absorbed all at once! Chapter 1574 "Thanks to my father''s kindness, my daughter can''t return." The woman leaps lightly and looks like heaven and man. The more it is, the more helpless Fang Haotian is. Because I grew up and became a father. Fang Haotian said with a smile, "you don''t have to. You''re not my daughter!" The woman was a little lost when she heard the speech and explained that she wanted Fang Haotian to recognize her, "father, your daughter was transformed by your soul sword, and you bred your children with thunder essence. Therefore, your daughter inherited everything from you. You are naturally the father of your daughter! After hearing the explanation, Fang Haotian still wanted to refuse, but the woman had a pitiful look in her clear eyes, which made Fang Haotian have an irresistible feeling, because it was like her daughter playing coquettish with her father, making her father always have no power to resist. Can you refuse? Fang Haotian thought carefully and found that he couldn''t resist. There was a kind of magic in the woman, which made Fang Haotian unable to refuse her proposal. "Forget it, just think you have another daughter." Fang Haotian secretly said. "Well!" Suddenly there was an uncontrollable softness. Fang Haotian stood up straight and said with a smile, "in that case, the king will recognize you as an adoptive daughter." Fang Haotian must not have another daughter! What else would your wives think? Even if you don''t say anything, you must have something to eat in your heart. It''s better to retreat and ask for the second place and be recognized as an adopted daughter. Anyway, I have to leave here sooner or later and go back to my own world. What will happen then. However, he thought about it and suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to know her name, so he asked, "what''s your name?" The woman was stunned and opened her mouth, but soon turned into a sad mood and said to Fang Haotian with a bitter face: "father, please give me a name." "No name?" Fang Haotian asked back. When the other party nodded and answered, he was silent for a while. "Fang Chuzhi. Let''s call you the beginning. You are the first person created by the king and the result of the king''s first use of these abilities. It covers a lot. Let''s call it Chu Zhi. " Fang Haotian thought for a while and only thought of this name. He is really not good at naming a piece, but he is very satisfied to be able to take out such a name. Fang Chuzhi smiled happily at the speech and liked the name very much. At least, the name Fang Haotian gave her is of commemorative significance. This also shows that he still has significance in Fang Hao''s heavenly heart. "All right, let''s go back first." Fang Haotian glanced around and found that today''s Tianhe has been filled with river water, full of vitality, and has lost its old depression. Fang Chuzhi had no objection and followed Fang Haotian with a happy face. The two stepped into the stars one after the other. Just now, tens of thousands of zombies have fallen into the city of King Wu. They are being encircled and suppressed by the army, destroying and disappearing. After watching it for a while, I found that zombies began to know how to run in groups and break their wrists. In the fight again and again, both humans and other tribes were integrated into one family in the war. Even if the race is different, when facing the same enemy, it always erupts unmatched strength and shows a heroic attitude. Of course, there was a man on the battlefield who was so dazzling that he deeply attracted Fang Haotian''s eyes. Tear! A fierce roar broke the wind, and a sharp claw stretched out and grabbed a man. Fang Haotian, standing in the sky, is waiting for the opportunity to make a move. Dong! The man''s holy breath soared rapidly. When facing the threat, he was even more unafraid. He was holding a gun and collided with the claws of zombies. Then connected, the man''s momentum was solemn, and the Milky light circle rippled behind her. She smiled, heroic and free, like a generous righteous man who died. "Die!" A virtual shadow rose behind the man, like a God coming to the world, and spread his wings. The holy brilliance was dazzling, which made people unable to resist. "What kind of race is this? It''s so annoying." Somehow, Fang Hao disliked this man in his heart. Although he saw clearly that he was a woman, the burst of momentum on his body and the demagogic power that seemed to be innate made Fang Haotian such a strong man unhappy in his heart. Fang Chuzhi looked at Fang Haotian, as if he heard his voice, and said softly, "this is the blood of the angel Protoss. The blood is not pure. He only knows some moves of the angel Protoss, but it is not strong. If we can bring her back to her ancestors, these zombies are not the opponents of the angel Protoss. " "In addition to thunder, the belief power of angel Protoss can also purify the evil spirit of zombies." "It used to be a very powerful race, but in the God devil war, it was targeted by the Pluto and completely disappeared." "Blood is just the rest of their race." Fang Chuzhi''s introduction was very detailed, which also made Fang Haotian nod. Now that it has been destroyed, it will not become a climate. As long as he doesn''t make trouble casually, he doesn''t bother to deal with it. Although unhappy, it''s not time to be afraid. Just as he was about to leave, the angel blood on the ground shouted impressively. He was covered in milky white brilliance. He didn''t know when to draw out a sword. The fire on the sword was burning like the fire of the immortal bird, with the breath of purification and end, which made Fang Haotian''s Chixiao Yanlong sword tremble a little. A trace of greed spread to Fang Haotian''s mind and stunned him. "Oh, my God! It''s the blazing angel''s sword! " "It turns out that this angel blood descendant is the descendant of a blazing angel. No wonder the blood has such power for many generations!" Fang Chuzhi gently covered the corners of his mouth, and his beautiful eyes still couldn''t hide his surprise. Blazing angel? What does this exist? Fang Haotian looked curious. Fang Chu said, "father, this blazing angel is a big family in the angel Protoss. In ancient times, the angel Protoss was actually divided and never unified." "That''s because they have different beliefs of each race, which leads to the hostility and expedition of each angel tribe." "Until the first blazing angel was born, it was the existence of the combination of the two strongest Angel races, the wise angel and the seated angel¡° "Therefore, the two races attacked the parents of the blazing angel at the same time, because their combination betrayed their faith." "The young blazing angel was adopted by a woman named Angel in the angel community. That angel was also produced in combination with different tribes, so she suffered from white eyes and hostility." "But she didn''t hate them, but pity them." "Because of the conflict between tribes, the angels couldn''t love each other, and she was very compassionate." "Therefore, since childhood, angel has taught the blazing angel to save the poor people in the world." "So, under the instillation of angel, the blazing Angel understood that the only way to make the angels not attack each other is to unify their faith." "To this end, he worked hard to improve his strength and made preparations for the future unification war." "In adulthood, he created God and unified all beliefs into one God." "The God sent him down to unify his faith." "The first to accept his theory is that the discriminated angels have become abandoned because their parents come from different tribes." "But this belief theory gives them a sense of belonging." "Then, in order to expand the basic population, he began to fight." "Unified the whole Angel tribe in the name of God." "Then, the angels condensed into the angel Protoss, and he founded the round table, created the twelve kings conference, and established the absolute ruling position of Blazing Angels." "Because of the powerful power of the blazing angel, as well as the absolute purification and almost immortal body, it is a great headache for any race and creature, and it is the same until now." Fang Chuzhi answered in detail the whole birth process of the blazing angel, as well as the blazing angel''s ability and his creation. After hearing this, Fang Haotian also nodded and was not very cold about the existence of the power of faith. After all, this kind of strength must have a very passive side. God? That''s a real existence. Then the man who created him must have carried an unspeakable curse and would not break it at all. But what is Chixiao Yanlong sword after? The sword? Or the flame on the sword? Fang Haotian naturally discharged the power of faith, because in his view, it was an external force. The so-called absolute dominance of Blazing Angels is also estimated to be the transformation of the power of faith, which gives the angel Protoss the means to improve themselves in a short time. This makes the existence of angels become a headache for the ancient gods. Facing themselves, they are still not enough. "Holy sword, purification!" Another cold hum came from the ground. Fang Haotian looked down at the speech and saw that the angel''s virtual shadow was slightly distorted, and the wings behind him were enlarged, as many as twelve wings. "Well grow so many wings, just like you bird man." I don''t know when, Yang Chou flew to Fang Haotian''s side and said with a smile. Fang Haotian heard the words: "every race has its own characteristics. The existence of twelve wings is no worse than you, so you don''t want to be a frog at the bottom of the well." "Instead of having time to talk nonsense here, it''s better to think about how to improve your strength. You have eternal power in the air, but you don''t know how to use it. You simply don''t know happiness in happiness." "Cough. Master, please don''t hit me. It''s easy to control my strength. I just need your approval. " Yang Chou had no choice but to spread his hand, which made Fang Haotian even more curious. "How?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. After all, after hearing Yang Chou''s firm words, I also want to know. "Hey, hey, it''s killing. Let me prove it by killing..." Yang Chou said with a sneer in his mouth, very excited. But Fang Haotian slapped him from the sky before his voice fell. By the way, millions of thunder roared up to clean up the world. The sky is clear and peaceful. Chapter 1575 "Idiot? Open up the killing, killing testimony, how can your head be like paste. " Fang Haotian jumped down from the sky and landed on Yang Chou. He raised his feet and stepped on it. "What is this place? Not only billions of creatures, I don''t dare to talk casually. It''s good for you to open your mouth and shut your mouth is to kill and testify. Have you been fascinated by the Buddha and devil secret code of some prison? " Step on it and scold. Yang Chou hid for a while, rolled out of the circle, and said with a black and blue face and a bitter smile: "it''s just fun. To deal with zombies is also to deal with zombies! The apprentice also knows how to be measured. How can he start with the living creatures? " "Do you really know?" Fang Haotian drank coldly, raised his eyebrows and eyes, and rushed straight into the sky. Not far away, the virtual shadow of the twelve winged angel trembled and glanced at Fang Haotian. Swept by his eyes, Fang Haotian turned his head coldly, frowned and shouted coldly, "enough? Get out! " As soon as the voice fell, the virtual shadow of the twelve winged angel twisted and dissipated, as if it had never appeared. "I know." Yang Chou shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. I knew I wouldn''t interrupt casually. I have to be repaired. Oh, my face! It hurts. "Hum! This kind of mouth can''t be opened indiscriminately. If I''m not standing beside you today, but a stronger person is standing, your grave grass has been three feet high! " Fang Haotian hated iron and steel and knocked Yang Chou''s head heavily. He was very angry. "Yes, promise, promise never again!" Yang Chou had no choice but to swear that he would not talk casually in the future. This is really a careless loss. It will never mess up. Seeing Yang Chou''s appearance now, Fang Hao''s weather also disappeared for the most part. His backhand fell and a blue light shone, changing Yang Chou''s bad appearance to one side. Then he went out. Touched his swollen face, Yang Chou''s bitter face suddenly changed, and he hurried to keep up with his shy face. Fang Haotian hesitated and stopped when he came to the blood descendant of the angel Protoss. At this time, the angel Protoss blood descendant was pale, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were in panic. Although she is covered with a visor and only shows a small cherry mouth, she is hard to hide her natural beauty. "HMM..." Fang Haotian was still thinking about how to speak, but Fang Chuzhi quietly pulled his sleeve. Turning his head, Fang Haotian was a little confused and looked at Fang Chuzhi. Yang Chou also found that Fang Haotian actually brought a beautiful sister back. Is this the new Shiniang? "Father, the blood of the angel Protoss is very useful. They are good at collecting the power of faith, and the power of faith can help people break through. " "And, father, your strength is very strong. When the last barrier cannot be broken through, perhaps the power of faith can help you. " Fang Chuzhi said softly. The voice was very small. Only three people could hear it. As for the blood descendants of the angel Protoss, Fang Haotian couldn''t hear their conversation at all. "Is that so?" Fang Haotian frowned and asked softly, "will there be sequelae?" To a higher and deeper level, it is extremely difficult to move forward. That''s right. If the foundation is broken in order to break through the barrier, it doesn''t pay at all. Fang Haotian won''t mess around. "No, because the power of faith can be purified, and the angel Protoss mastered this means to be invincible in ancient times for hundreds of thousands of years." "In ancient times, many gods and Demons started from faith, but few races can create new methods like them and completely clean up the sequelae of the power of faith." "So if you have a chance, father might as well try." Fang Chuzhi smiled, very sweet and weak. Of course, Fang Haotian is very happy. At least his cheap daughter is towards himself, which is also considerate. As for Yang Chou, he was stunned. Fang Haotian''s daughter? When did this happen? It made him look confused. Looking at Yang Chou''s appearance, Fang Haotian didn''t speak, but turned to the blood descendant of the angel Protoss and said, "what''s your name?" The blood descendant of the angel Protoss, while Fang Haotian was talking with them, slightly adjusted his makeup and clothes. It seems that he loves cleanliness very much. She said, "angel." "Er..." Fang Haotian heard the silence, and the blood vessels on his forehead trembled slightly. "All right, whatever your name is." Finally, he put it down. No matter what the girl''s name is, it''s all her business and has nothing to do with himself. "Now, can you gather the power of faith?" Fang Haotian suddenly cut into the theme and didn''t bother to say anything else. Angel was stunned, but fortunately, as a blood descendant of Blazing Angels, she saw many of these people since childhood. Almost the same problem, but most of them are insinuations, and few Fang Haotian points out it directly. "Yes." She also said frankly. She knew Fang Haotian''s strength was very strong. As soon as she opened her mouth, she destroyed her God. It was so strong that it was heinous. "Very good. Can you extract the power of faith?" Fang Hao asked. Angel nodded and shook her head. She couldn''t see clearly with her visor. "What do you say?" Fang Haotian asked, "what do you need?" Angel said, "it''s difficult to do, because you have drunk my God back, my heart of Tao has been confused, and if the world doesn''t believe in it, I can''t bring you the power of faith you want." "Hmm..." hearing angel''s words, Fang Haotian fell into meditation, which was difficult. The construction of faith is far from overnight. The spread of gods will bring a lot of opposition. After all, many people are disgusted with angels. "Then why can''t we spread the dynasty belief?" Suddenly, a clear voice broke the silence at the scene. Fang Hao turned his head and saw a girl who was as lively as a rabbit. "Why are you here?" Fang Haotian asked with a headache. As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Fang Chuzhi and Fang linger. He didn''t know what would happen when the two girls were together. As for Yang Chou, he had already stepped back and hid to see the Shura field that appeared at any time. "What! Why can''t people come? " Fang ling''er was a little angry, holding Fang Haotian''s arm, coquettish, and tooting his small mouth face, making Fang Haotian''s head big for a while. "Nothing, just an accident. After all, you eat all day and rarely show up. " Fang Haotian rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his only hand, which was a little unbearable. "Hum! If people don''t come, you must have jumped into the trap of the power of faith. " Fang ling''er said, his eyes as sharp as a knife, quietly across Fang Chu''s face. The two looked at each other, producing a faint spark. "Hey, hey, how can I say hello? This girl is the beginning of my adoptive daughter. You are her aunt. Don''t bully children." When Fang Hao Tianfang finished, he heard Fang linger say in a strange way, "is it still a girl? New soul, long soul; Although death is dispersed, rebirth is not long; Although he is a man, he is actually a demon. If you''re old, you''re playing more than me! " Fang Haotian glanced at Fang linger in surprise. Unexpectedly, his cheap sister looks small and has a lot of skills! I can see everything about Fang Chuzhi at a glance. However, Fang Chuzhi was also generous and said with a smile: "my father forged me and gave me a new life. I am my child. I should be rewarded for all the benefits." "I don''t know what my aunt said. What''s the trap of the power of faith?" Fang Chuzhi was very smart and didn''t bother to fight with Fang linger about his identity. Instead, he turned an angle and directly entered the theme, which relieved Fang Haotian''s pressure and silently raised his thumb. While Yang Chou prepared snacks, he was lack of interest. He ate a few pieces of meat and listened to the next explanation. The loss is certain. The beautiful Shura field didn''t appear and was beaten. It''s a little worthless. "Hum! Although the power of faith is useful and can promote the cultivation of eternal environment, that thing will also bind the bottleneck. " "The initial belief is to create God, and sacrifice is the best embodiment." Fang ling''er said that as soon as he looked solemn, his tone became heavier and heavier. "Sacrifice is something that all ethnic groups in ancient times were doing, because it is a good original intention to concentrate their faith, create gods, bless one party and protect the race through sacrifice." "But with the prosperity of the race, a number of people with insatiable desires gradually emerged. They have innovated the use of the power of faith and shaped themselves as God, or a true God. " "As a result, their cultivation advanced rapidly, hundreds of times faster than all the nationalities in the world." "But in order to gain more benefits, they began to publicize their beliefs and expand their strength." "Thus, the ancient war of the early Yuan Dynasty appeared." "That war laid the foundation for the separation of gods and demons, and also made the Terran become the object of slaughter." "But after that war, some priests of the human race found that the power of faith is the strongest, and can only be advanced to immortality, but the price of immortality is that the God is virtual and real, not real." "Frankly, it''s fake! False can never be true! " "Therefore, they can''t break through the last real bottleneck. They can only become an empty and powerful existence without strength." Fang linger said in a deep voice, "no matter what race they are, the gods they shape will always exist and will not wither, so up to now, we can still see many virtual shadows of gods and demons, that is, the gods of their race." "But these gods are really bad and useless." "When the Terrans rose, they slaughtered all sides to oppress their race, but they never saw the gods have the ability to suppress, just because the Terrans have priests who said that as long as they don''t fight, the Terrans will support them." "Therefore, as long as the power of faith is taken from religious believers, then congenital is locked." Fang Chuzhi frowned at his words, obviously surprised. Even the angel on one side was surprised. After all, it was the first time she had heard such a theory. "Aunt, what about the power of dynasty belief you said before?" Fang Chu said modestly, "this is also the power of faith. Won''t there be sequelae?" Chapter 1576 "It''s true that there are no sequelae of dynasty belief." Fang ling''er smiled, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a little proud cunning. Fang Haotian only knew a little about the concept of Dynasty, or it was a little vague. After all, in the Dawu Dynasty, he felt strange gas several times, which made him have to get close to the dynasty. So Fang Haotian also pricked up his ears to listen. Of course, not only him, but also angel and Yang Chou. They all looked at Fang linger curiously. Fang linger put his hand on Fang Haotian''s arm, patted it, and said happily, "the dynasty is a country. The strongest place of our Terran is not to abolish gods. We accept everything and are willing to create new gods and demons. " "In ancient times, when Terrans rose, they gave up killing gods in exchange for reducing injuries, so that more people could be preserved." "Then what will the gods do next? If one party supports another, it may return to the previous cycle. In order to get more, we have to enter the war. " "At this time, someone created the concept of Dynasty and established the state. The country does not oppose religion and is used to provide for gods, but smart priests quietly transform the concept of gods into everything the human race likes. " "At that time, the once gods were quietly replaced, but they still didn''t know it." The more Fang linger said, the happier he was. He also asked Fang Chuzhi and angel to nod. They could still feel this kind of thing. After all, after a rebirth, you can clearly feel the difference between this world and the outside world. This is indeed a great initiative. A large number of gods have been replaced. Whether they were gods or demons, you are like this to our Terrans anyway. I''ll give you a new identity. Just keep your name unchanged. After that, I haven''t become the God of our ancestors. Therefore, Fang Haotian also thought silently, what is the power of dynasty belief like? "Hum, these stupid gods gave up race for their own interests. We will not easily become like them." "So our ancestors chose to believe in ancestors, hymns, epics and sacrifices until now." "People have also chosen home, country and the world. At this time, capable people begin to explore and compete for survival territory." "It was also at this time that a powerful country began to have cohesion and centripetal force. After a period of time, everyone began to recognize the existence of this country and was proud of this country. The once meager power of dynasty belief began to flourish until it was discovered." Fang linger said here. Fang Haotian clapped his palm and immediately understood. All this is simple anyway. The so-called power of dynasty belief is a special energy formed by the people''s sense of identity with a country. If a powerful Dynasty can subdue all directions and cultivate morality far away, the people or barbarians in the surrounding countries will yearn. As long as it remains strong for a long time, the power of dynasty belief will continue. But if there is civil strife, there will only be one possibility. Collapse! Yes, it''s collapse! The foundation of the belief power of the dynasty is the people''s will. But the people''s hearts are perishable and unpredictable, that is, the force of faith of the Dynasty will have force majeure factors. Therefore, the power of faith will also be very complex. Fang Haotian shook his head. Although such belief has no sequelae, it is very difficult to extract this piece. So the question came. Fang Haotian was about to speak, when he heard Angel ask, "dare you ask, how to collect the power of faith?" Fang ling''er smiled and clapped his hands and said, "good question!" "This problem is nutrition." Fang ling''er smiled, picked up a stone from the ground and said, "what if this stone is the national emblem? Or the treasure of the founding of the people''s Republic? " "You mean..." angel he qicong, as a descendant of angel Protoss, she naturally understands the importance of a node. In ancient times, someone painted a totem to represent his tribe, and this totem became a God year after year and day after day. But the medium with the totem is a broad collector. And the country needs the weapon of Zhenguo. Suppress one''s good fortune, but also collect faith. At this time, Fang Haotian also suddenly. Think about it carefully. In the Dawu Dynasty, the emperor capital was the artifact of the whole Dawu. Standing in other places, he had never felt the strong dragon spirit and a thrilling feeling of the imperial capital. But think about it, Dawu is really magnificent! Unexpectedly, a city was used to replace the function of Zhenguo artifact. Moreover, as long as emperor Dawu is not disillusioned, the accumulation of Dawu''s spirit or belief will continue. It''s terrible! Fang Haotian''s look changed and hesitated. He was wondering whether to use this method to deal with the power of faith. At this time, Fang linger saw the change of Fang Hao''s divine color and knew that it was time to strike while the iron was hot, and then let the so-called Fang Chuzhi know that she was powerful. As soon as he lost his hand, Fang linger threw the stone at Fang Chu''s feet, glanced at Fang Chu''s provocatively, and said with a smile, "the power of the Dynasty''s faith is based on the people''s will. If it was put before, it might be difficult, but now it''s very simple." "Look, brother Haotian, you didn''t control your strength just now when you were powerful. You killed all the zombies used to sharpen people. At that moment, the power of countless beliefs gathered in Wuwang city and became a dragon soul. " Following the direction of Fang ling''er''s fingers, Fang Hao looked into the distance. A closed dragon was slowly swimming over Wuwang city and gradually grew up. "Dragon!" Fang Haotian smacked his mouth with emotion, holding Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, smiled, "it seems good." "Uh huh! It''s really good! " Fang ling''er said with a smile, "the dragon soul has taken shape. This is a good beginning." "As long as brother Haotian ascends the throne and becomes the emperor and establishes a temple name, it will open its eyes. At that moment, the king Dynasty is really established, and all the people in the river and mountain will believe you." "At that time, the power of faith will continue." "Because you took them out of the disaster and integrated them!" Fang linger''s words make Fang Haotian very happy and interesting. He knows he can''t stay in this world for a long time and will leave sooner or later. Such an operation is likely to lock itself. "You can''t do that! Let''s talk about it later. We''ll leave here sooner or later. " Fang Haotian said with a bitter smile. Fang ling''er''s face collapsed quickly when she heard the speech, and she was a little sad. As Fang Haotian said, they don''t belong to this world. They want to go back. They are all passers-by to the world. "Now, what should I do?" Fang ling''er hung his head like a frosted eggplant, sighed weakly, twisted his neck and was bored. Suddenly, her mind seemed to flash, and the corners of her mouth tilted up a slightly undetectable radian. Turn your head, fix your eyes, and lock Fang Chuzhi. She said, "brother Haotian, your first niece is your adopted daughter! Now she is crowned emperor here. When we leave in the future, let her ascend the throne and continue the national throne. " "And the outside world is more dangerous than here. She''s still young. Let''s keep it for a while." Fang ling''er smiled, revealing her careful thoughts. Hearing everything, Fang Haotian could only reluctantly shake his head and smile bitterly. "Would you like to?" However, Fang Haotian still couldn''t do it. He just made up his mind without the consent of his relatives. Facing the inquiry, Fang Chu looked a little tangled. After all, I just got out of the coffin. Although the memory is still there, the personality is a gift from Fang Hao, just like rebirth. Obviously, freedom is close at hand, but in the face of Fang Haotian''s inquiry, she thought of repaying kindness in her heart, so she nodded and promised: "what my father said, my daughter will do her best." Fang Haotian just nodded when he heard the speech, but Fang linger smiled and said, "good niece, you have a good idea. You are willing to help your adoptive father share the benefits in the future." "I''m an aunt. There''s nothing else, just a lot of elixirs." "After going back, I''ll give you as much as you want, such as YAN Dan, Yang Rong Dan and Feng Xi Dan." Fang ling''er said, quickly pulling Fang Chu away, just like a showing off child. Fang Haotian looked at the two men''s back and shook his head with a smile. But fortunately, at least there was no Shura field. This is comfortable. He turned and looked at Yang Chou, who was still here. He was a little angry for some reason. He shook his palm and squeezed his fist. Yang Chou suddenly felt cold on his back. He didn''t want the exotic barbecue in his hand. He lost it and disappeared. Picking his eyebrows and looking at Yang Chou, Fang Haotian withdrew his fist without saying a word. Then he thought of something, looked at angel and asked, "can you summon your previous sword again?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, angel nodded, shook his hands and pulled out a sword handle from the void. At that moment, a sharp sword cut through the void and was born from nothingness. The flame was swirling and red, with a trace of black gas. It was clearly extinguished, hot and terrible! The body of the sword is carved with a phoenix pattern. Unfortunately, the eyes are closed. "Immortal Phoenix bird sword." Fang Haotian suddenly heard the voice of the dragon soul in his mind and told him the origin of the sword. It is said that the Phoenix bird evolved independently after its death. It can be seen only in the volcanic lake. Extremely rare. And they are not one, they are two! yes! Undead Phoenix sword and undead Phoenix sword are two swords, one male and one female, complement each other. At present, there is only one male sword, which has greatly reduced its power. Unlike in the past, the Chixiao Yan Dragon Sword trembled and clanked, and the Dragon roared, as if it were provoking, but the immortal Phoenix bird sword didn''t respond at all. Come to a conclusion, the soul of the Phoenix bird is really dead, so this sword is just a dead sword that has lost its soul. Even if it needs to be raised again, I don''t know how many years it will take. "It''s useless to get it, and you don''t have to think about it." The dragon soul said the last word and immediately fell into a deep sleep without a sound. Only Fang Haotian was left to scold in his mind: it seems that he likes it. If you didn''t want to see it, I wouldn''t bother to ask! "It''s all right, put it away!" Fang Haotian finally glanced at the sword, kept the master''s demeanor and turned away. And leave only the last sentence: "come to Wuwang City, the next purification of faith may need you." Chapter 1577 Wuwang city. Fang Haotian stood in the center of the city and looked up at the swimming closed eye dragon soul in the sky. It is the power of faith of countless creatures in the whole star. However, it has not opened its eyes, because there is no convincing leader, or there is already a leader, but it has not come to power. So the soul of the Emperor Dragon here is still closing its eyes. "Lord." Yanshi house, Lei family and many families saw Fang Haotian, so they hurried to him and said respectfully. "Well, what''s up?" Nodding gently, Fang Haotian was a little curious. It is rare to see a group of people running to him at the same time. What happened. The Lei family master glanced at several people nearby, winked and said with a smile: "Lord, now the world is settled, but the king is empty. I think you should sit down." Fang Haotian was stunned by the Frank words of the Lei family leader. When they heard the speech, they didn''t object, but they couldn''t help nodding. "Why do you think so?" Fang Haotian asked suspiciously, "I''m not from this world. I''m just worthy of my heart." The Lei family leader, yanshiwu and others came forward at the same time, a little excited and said, "Lord, don''t think so! Although you are not the master of this world, you have lived and died for this world. You beat down this vast wasteland alone. " "We and other people have no such strength. All this depends on you. Naturally, we can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Lei''s family leader''s silence is what the people want. Rao is a strong man such as Fang Haotian, who is also slightly moved. There was a silence for a while. The Lei family master saw that Fang Haotian was a little moved and immediately knew that it was time to strike while the iron was hot. Without superfluous ideas, he immediately said, "Lord, I hope you don''t hesitate. Many ethnic groups, such as us, come from all directions and have their own advantages. Although the Terran has an advantage, it still needs a strong person to suppress it after all." "All ethnic groups also need a just king to subdue the world. You are the best candidate, because you are the most just king who disdains to exploit the interests of the people. We are all at ease when you are a monarch." Lord Lei''s words are so white that all the families are trembling. When they heard what leader Lei said, they all thought Fang Haotian would be angry. After all, it was a little reluctant to let Fang Haotian be the emperor. If Fang Haotian is not happy and angry, it is uncertain that Fang Haotian will slap everyone to death with a backhand. Then all their future has become a thing of the past. This is the last thing they want to see. However, things are always unexpected. Fang Haotian not only has no anger, but also smiles knowingly. Yes, this person will always maximize his own interests. After patting Lei''s master on the shoulder, Fang Haotian said with a smile, "that''s good. You''re right. When I ascended the throne, I was a loner. You are all ministers of the dragon. The future is glorious and unlimited. " "And your family will also become the first-class meritorious family in the world and enjoy the glory of solidarity with the country." When Fang Haotian finished, he also made Lei''s family leader smile. As the head of a family, he had already felt Fang Haotian''s mind all the way. At least he thinks so. So as soon as he heard Fang Haotian''s words, he knew that the matter was done. Fang Haotian would definitely ascend the throne and become emperor, and would not object. "However, the family is always a maggot parasitic on the dynasty. Since the king ascends the throne, the family is waiting to be cleaned up." "Although it won''t be so violent and kill them all, it''s also necessary to separate." Fang Haotian raised his eyes and smiled. His eyes were so cold, like a sword thirsty for blood, showing his edge and making everyone shrink their necks. The Lei family leader was a little disappointed, but he quickly said with a smile: "I would like to follow the Lord''s order. Apart from the fifth generation of the Lei family, we all divide our families, give money and disperse resources, and let them go everywhere to live their own lives." Lord Lei said yes. Fang Haotian was a little surprised by his courage. It''s also the most time-saving way to talk to smart people. If everyone is like this, too much chaos will not happen. "Yanshi people are willing to do the same, and Yanshi house will serve the dynasty for generations. May your majesty not dislike it." Yanshiwu knelt down on one knee and gave a full ceremony. His voice was firm, as if Fang Haotian would commit suicide if he didn''t agree. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian said with a helpless smile: "well, I won''t agree to your condition for the time being... Hey... Don''t worry." "Let the king speak slowly." Fang Haotian raised his hand to help the ashen Yanshi house up and comforted: "it''s true. Yanshi people (goblins) who are capable and nostalgic will stay. If they are willing to wander, we will take them away and set out to our world to become our next help." "In that world, the king has to face the enemy, so your existence is also very important." "In addition, I can''t see any goblins in my world, so if you join, you will even become a killer mace. Therefore, I will take you away." Fang Hao and Tianfang just finished. Yanshi house regained its previous excited look. As for the Lei family leader on one side, his eyes were full of jealousy and a little lost. No way, who can make Yanshi house''s life better? Unexpectedly, he met Fang Haotian at the beginning and became the person Fang Haotian liked. Yanshi people have also made great efforts along the way. Now all the cities in the world are organ cities created by Yanshi people. Each one is a wonderful existence, even urban defense guns and weapons. Every qualified Yanshi is definitely the existence of competition among major forces. Now, all forces will be eliminated. In the end, one family will dominate, and there will only be one voice in the whole star. That''s Fang Haotian''s decree. Then the races and even individuals who can follow Fang Haotian are absolute confidants. The benefits obtained in the future are far from comparable to those of those who get on the bus. Besides envy, what else can you do? No. "However, the king has an adopted daughter who will take care of the future Dynasty. Next, the king will let her clean up the world with you." Fang Haotian said with a smile, "now that you''ve determined, the king won''t say anything superfluous. Hurry up and leave the throne to you." "In addition, the king will let Chu Zhi discuss the division of official positions with you." With these words, Fang Haotian''s body flashed and soon disappeared. People have seen such things many times, but they have never heard that Fang Haotian didn''t give a big order, just casually explained the task and handed over the event to her adoptive daughter. At the beginning "Then... How should the long Princess and the princess seal it?" Suddenly someone asked, but soon the Lei family leader patted his head and shouted, "fool, the eldest princess is still the king''s sister. As for the beginning... No, it''s the emperor''s daughter! Do you understand? Empress Dowager! " Master Lei''s remarks made everyone nod and quickly spread out to do things. Because next, I''m afraid a series of things will happen. Of course, everything starts from the accession to the throne. ¡­¡­ Ten months, fleeting. There was a gleam of light in the sky. In King Wu''s city, there are a sea of people, and the momentum is growing. At this time, the Lei family leader became a ceremony official. After all, the Lei family''s ancestors were also ceremony officials. Although future generations went out independently and did nothing. But no one knows more about the precautions in rites than they do. At dawn, the scorching sun shines on the earth and shines on all living beings. It feels warm and comfortable, and the four bodies are peaceful. "Get up!" The Lei family leader shouted loudly and threw away his red sleeve robe. His tall body was as tall as a mountain. Boom! On the horizon, the king drove away, covered with clouds, and five-color prayer flags. At each step, the ground seemed to shake. Almost at the same time, people seemed to miss half a beat, almost in line with their footsteps. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of footsteps, like the frequency of heartbeat, makes everyone at the scene and not at the scene look up one after another. Whether they are in Wuwang city or not, as long as the creatures standing on the star stop what they are doing and look up together. Their eyes were on the sky. The king had been under the rostrum, but there was no figure in the middle. "King!" The Lei family leader roared, and the music began and fell. The sound was so exciting. Playing music, singing and dancing, grandeur and atmosphere. "Pro!" After listening to most of them, the Lei family master bent his body and arched his hands in front of his head, very solemn. Everyone looked at it. There was no shouting from anyone. They stood with their hands arched and half bent, no matter what nationality they were. Looking at the world, there is no such thing. Tear! The voice of the broken void came. Fang Haotian was dressed in black, plain and could not see any embroidery. He looked solemn and walked out of the void step by step to the rostrum. On the stage, the salute officer Lei''s master smiled and was very respectful. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but walked to the throne with a dull heart. It was a chair glittering with golden light. The dragon and Phoenix above was lifelike, which made Fang Haotian a little heavy. Somehow, when he put his hand on the chair, at that moment, he felt a heavy pressure, which was an indescribable feeling. Like ambition, like responsibility, like I don''t know. Fang Haotian can''t tell. He suddenly hesitated, wondering whether he should sit down. He looked up, tilted his head, turned his head and looked sideways. Fang Haotian''s actions were one meal at a time without any sense of fluency. Even he was surprised. Looking at the people under the rostrum, no matter where they came from, they didn''t look up, there was no disgust, but joy. "Why?" Fang Haotian muttered to himself and turned around. "The sky is falling. The tall man should bear it." The moment he lost, the laughter of Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared in his mind, which suddenly woke Fang Haotian. Yeah, yeah! The sky is falling, tall man! Fang Haotian smiled, then shook his sleeve and sat down. At that moment, the world trembled and the Dragon Qi rose. Under the scorching sun, Fang Hao looked at the balance and looked at the dragon soul in front of him. He opened his eyes and saw Fang Haotian for the first time. He was a little happy. Then with a roar, the Dragon flew in and rushed into Fang Haotian''s black robe. It turned into a golden dragon, just like embroidery, but it was flexible. "Shan Hu!" The Lei family leader suddenly shouted at the moment when the dragon soul entered the clothes. "Wu Huang, long live, long live, long live!" Chapter 1578 Emperor Wu ascended the throne to shine on the earth. Fang Haotian, the emperor of Wu, sat on the throne and clearly felt the countless dense breath in this world. This kind of breath is different from what we saw in the past, but it is a kind of closely related feeling. It seems that if you want to use it, no one can stop it, and everything is unimpeded. Good thing! Fang Haotian sat on the throne and raised his hand. The dragon soul spread out from his clothes, ascended and roamed the world. Where he passed, all the people returned, and many people seemed to regard him as a God. The sense of belonging of the dynasty is constantly diffuse, and the power of faith is surging madly. How pure it is. Fang Haotian shook his back hand and took a wisp from the mouth of the dragon soul. It''s like a bug, but it''s very gentle and won''t resist him at all. After pinching for a while, the insect turned into a wisp of smoke and covered Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was shocked and looked at the missing bug in his hand. He clearly felt a sense of sublimation in his soul, as if he were more clear and bright, and even felt the yearning of all living beings in the world for the future. "Is this true?" Fang Haotian was silent. His hand stroked the Dragon chair. This chair is not something that an aspirant can control casually, because it is more about responsibility. No wonder so many ambitious people can''t sit on this chair. It turned out that they didn''t take the people seriously. "Heavy!" Fang Haotian, who was filled with emotion, smiled and shook his sleeves. In the rivers and mountains of millions of miles, endless creatures shouted at the same time: "long live, long live, long live, long live!" "Now that I have ascended the throne. Then make a law and order to establish the country name: Yuanwu! All people of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, regardless of race, men and women, have a promotion level as long as they abide by the laws and regulations of the dynasty. As long as they have strength and ambition, the Dynasty will recruit talents and become fair. " "And remember, only a country can have a home. This world is not only my world, but also the world of all the people. All I can do is balance your interests!" "Well, I have ascended the throne, the world has been set, and the level of promotion can only be achieved through cultivation." "Preach my will, practice Musashi, gather the world and work together, so that no one in the future can have a good life and practice, and create more updated secret scriptures." Fang Hao Tianfang just finished. The Lei family was shocked, but soon nodded yes. Under a complete cultivation system, the wisdom of the people is gathered, not to destroy higher cultivation methods, but to create a number of skill methods more suitable for the general public to practice and jointly prosper the world. In the future, advanced cultivation methods still depend on individuals. Just at Fang Haotian''s command, he lowered the starting point of each family. Because everyone''s starting point is the same. Under the perfect cultivation system, people''s cultivation must get twice the result with half the effort. Naturally, the water rises and the boat rises, so what is left to the aristocratic families is their relatively huge resources. Making use of resources and piling up strong ones is just winning in quantity. "Yes!" Although a little reluctant, the leader of the Lei family, as a ritual officer, must think from the perspective of the dynasty. In the future, he is not just a ritual officer. As long as Fang Haotian is willing, he may become the prime minister at any time. Then the strength of this dynasty is closely related to him. "I will obey your orders!" He promised that all the people kneeling on the ground shouted at the same time. This time, it was not just the sound of King Wu City, but from all over the world! At this moment, the power of belief of the dynasty increased again. It was so pure that Fang Haotian''s soul power broke the shackles of the world and expanded and covered again. Four directions and eight poles, endless creatures, panoramic view. At this time, he suddenly felt the slight dissipation of the power of faith. The position and direction surprised him and looked out of the sky. Fang Hao''s heavenly eye light touched a virtual shadow, which shrank with fright. "I see!" Fang Haotian stood up and clapped his hands. Outside the city, Kunpeng roared angrily and fluttered his wings. Thunder threatened, millions of silver snakes glittered and trembled thousands of miles into the void. Kunpeng swept into the sky of Wuwang city. Fang Haotian jumped up and said, "the accession to the throne is over. The king needs to go to Tianhe. The rest is what you did at the beginning." When Fang Haotian finished, Kunpeng fluttered his wings and turned into a white light. He fled into the air and disappeared. "Too female, I''ll wait..." the Lei family leader quietly appeared beside Fang Chu, keeping a distance of three meters. As a courtesy officer, he should naturally pay attention to his every move. When Fang Chu heard the speech, he waved and interrupted: "follow the father''s wishes. The palace handles all the affairs in the palace in person. " With that, her delicate body trembled slightly, and a small dragon soul twined around her, very small and weak, but the power was still there. "Yes!" The Lei family leader didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He turned and left to arrange the rest. Everything on the scene was in good order, and there was no panic because Fang Haotian suddenly left. Fang Chuzhi stretched out his hand, gently stroked the dragon soul in the void, and sighed slightly: "father Emperor... Really." "This position is very heavy, you know!" She turned around gracefully. At the moment she finished speaking, her tall body was straight, and the king''s breath spread out. She was awed all over the world! ¡­¡­ In the void, Tianhe. Fang Haotian jumped from Kunpeng and jumped into the depths of the Tianhe river. In front of the monument, he looked at the monument with a cold smile on his mouth. With one punch, the dragon soul opened its eyes. It was not the soul of Chixiao Yan dragon sword, but the dragon soul of Yuan Wu Dynasty! Roar! It has just formed. Its appearance is changing all the time. One second ago, it was still a small one. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of today''s bucket. It was so big that it was frightening. "What should I say?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, and the dragon soul had hit the monument. At this time, a clear light flashed across the monument to block the violent attack of the dragon soul. "Not yet?" With a sneer, Fang Haotian shouted. There is still no sign of the monument. "Since you don''t come out, I''ll catch you out!" Fang Hao smiled in the cold weather. His breath broke out wildly and rose. There was no upper limit lock at all. It was like an endless wave, pushing up one wave after another. At this time, Fang Haotian smashed the monument shield in front of him and quickly grabbed the monument. A scream came from the monument, "slow down! I''ll be right out! " Fang Haotian sneered. He didn''t catch a cold at the words of the monument, so he didn''t mean to stop. He grabbed a dark shadow and dragged it out. "Hey... Well... I''m caught." A tiger shaped soul with a tail head and tail * west dragon wing was held by Fang Haotian in his hands. It struggled and shook, trying to struggle, but found that Fang Hao''s strength was far from being able to compete with himself. He could only sigh with regret and get caught. "Hum!" Fang Hao smiled coldly. He could see the dragon soul in front of him. Although it was a little ugly and not like a dragon, there was still something in his memory. After all, he came to the world to read so many books for nothing. "What is it?" Fang Hao smiled coldly, "no wonder he can steal the power of faith from my dynasty." He was named and pointed out all the bad things he had done. He was a little helpless and shook his head and said, "I don''t want to either! But you have destroyed my last faith. If I have no food, I will starve to death. " Pang Pang said pitifully, making Fang Haotian frown. "Why become a monument?" Theoretically, it can become a auspicious beast, and it should have a body, not a soul in a monument. "..." Pang Pang was silent for a while and didn''t speak. Fang Haotian was a little impatient, and his hand was slightly forced, as if he was going to crush it at any time. The sudden action made her tremble with fear and hurriedly shouted, "I was suppressed!" "Repression?" Fang Haotian wondered why Pang Pang, a kind of creature, was always contentious, fair and popular. Why was it suppressed? "Yes! Suppress! " Pang said unhappily, "ten million years ago, I left Xuantian mainland and wandered around. As a result, I was chased and killed by my enemies and fled here." "Then here, it was suppressed by the last generation of shuide Protoss experts and became a monument soul beast. It lost its body and could not recover." "On weekdays, I live by the power of faith. When you come, you will destroy all my food in an instant. I eat it when I''m hungry." Pang Pang''s words let Fang Haotian loose his hand, and he didn''t want to attack him. It''s also a tragedy. If you attack him, you''ll lose your master''s demeanor. "OK, I also come from Xuantian continent, but when did you come in?" Fang Hao asked. He said, "King Wu came in when he attacked Qi." "I don''t know what''s going on now." "Ten million years, it''s estimated that it''s all gone." Pang Pang''s words surprised Fang Hao and turned his head. King Wu, when was that! Why did Xuantian say it was suppressed for ten million years a thousand years ago! Is this world different from the outside! The more Fang Haotian thought about it, the more he thought it possible. He hurriedly asked, "answer me honestly. Have you really been here for ten million years?" "Yes! Ten million years! Because of being suppressed, I can''t do anything. I can only count the days and keep them in my mind day by day. Ten million! I remember. " He said with a wry smile, which made him helpless. "Well, I don''t know if this is good news for you." Fang Haotian hugged his chest and smiled, "Xuantian, the king of mainland Wu, destroyed Qi and replaced it. The national throne has not been destroyed for a thousand years." "Come on, it''s been ten million years. It''s estimated that it''s just the name of the dynasty." She didn''t believe it, shook her head and disdained to say. "Hehe! What a coincidence! I, Dawu Dynasty, Prince Wu. " Fang Haotian smiled and immediately surprised her. "True or false?" Pang shouted, "but why is the passage of time here almost the same as the outside world! For ten million years, my life has been passing! This is real! " Chapter 1579 "The world is real, not illusory." Fang Haotian heard his roar, but he took out his ears, frowned and said, "it''s just that the passage of time is different." "I once thought that the time here was unified with the outside world. If I hadn''t met you, I really didn''t know that there were differences between here and the outside world." Fang Haotian said, looking very helpless. Seriously, if he hadn''t met the goods in front of him, he really didn''t know his environment was different from the time outside. Time passes faster here, so you don''t have to worry about the size of the outside world. Less than a year after coming to this world, the outside world may not even arrive for an hour. After all, there is a big gap between a thousand years and ten million years! Ten thousand times! Then Gu Tianzong just went out in advance and didn''t have much time. Give yourself another period of time. Your accomplishments will be stronger. After you go out, you must kill Gu Tianzong first! He secretly made up his mind. Fang Haotian had a headache. How should he deal with this thing now. It''s not to put it here or take it out. After all, he has lost his body. Putting it here will only continue to erode the national and Korean Qi, which is not a good thing for the whole country. We must find a reasonable way to deal with it, otherwise we will only fall into an impasse. After thinking for a while, he looked at him, frowned and asked, "what do you think I should do with you?" When she heard the speech, her body trembled. In her soul state, she obviously shook for a while and could hardly solidify into a body. "What? I won''t kill you. Just ask you what to do. " Fang Haotian said casually, feeling a little helpless about her sensitivity. Hearing Fang Haotian''s answer, she finally relaxed a little. After all, I disdain to lose my fighting power. Thinking of this, he smiled at himself, looked at the monument, shook his huge head and said, "even if you want to save me, I''m afraid it''s difficult. This monument has been integrated with me for thousands of years and can''t be separated at all. If you want to go out, you must go with it. " He pointed to the monument and was embarrassed. Fang Haotian looked at the monument carefully again and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He said, "it''s not difficult to leave with a monument, but what if you don''t have the power of faith?" Pang didn''t realize that Fang Haotian''s smile was a little evil. Just now, she thought of the consequences of losing the power of faith. Suddenly, her body trembled, swallowed inexplicable saliva and struggled to say, "she will die and die completely." "Well! The king thought, "I''d better leave you in another way!" Fang Haotian''s slightly raised corners of his mouth have revealed that he actually has some ideas. His words were like the last straw. Without any hesitation, he asked excitedly, "what is it? As long as you can save me, I promise! " Fang Haotian smiled at the speech, turned his head and took out a Chixiao Yan dragon sword from the void. The dragon soul spread out and became two in an instant. "It''s very simple. The legend is very fair. In that case, I appoint you as the Lord of punishment, ranking among the nine ministers, who command the world''s punishment and serve the country. As for the return, the Dynasty will give you enough faith to maintain your life and even enhance your strength. How about it? " Fang Haotian''s words surprised Pang. It never thought that its past of meddling had become its own good name. Moreover, this good name can save your life. It''s really useful! Although for some time, it has always hated this "good name", who let it run to this world before it was chased and killed all the way because of its meddling? However, if you pick up this good name again now, you can let yourself live! Then she agreed immediately. Without hesitation. Smacking his lips, he said excitedly, "it all depends on your Majesty''s grace." Fang Haotian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the goods would promise so quickly. As a divine beast, shouldn''t they all be a little arrogant and charming, and then agree after being convinced? I''ve got the Chixiao Yanlong sword ready. I''m ready to fight at any time. But Fang Haotian didn''t know. If he knew this idea, he would despise him. Why should we erect a memorial archway for everything? He has been suppressed for ten million years, and his temper has long been suppressed. What else to say? As long as he can be free, even temporarily, he thinks it''s a good thing. Therefore, I just agreed without hesitation. There''s nothing to say. "Oh, in that case, the king will change your image. The words on this monument will be rubbed down first and then sent back." Fang Haotian said this and waved gently. The next second, a jade slip glittered and illuminated the words on the monument one by one. After tens of seconds, it turned into a streamer and ashes in Fang Haotian''s hands. He floats on the edge of the monument and opens his eyes wide. Because Fang Haotian''s momentum suddenly changed, which made him feel a little strange. The sword rises and the dragon soul roars. As soon as Fang Haotian waved his hand, millions of soul swords came out from the sky, vast and endless, which made people''s hearts tighten. He lifted his claws, wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist, and beat a drum in his heart. Fang Haotian''s strength is so powerful and violent. It''s scary!. "You..." Pang wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a sharp roar of swords. Then the monument in front of him was impressively broken or cut. A little debris fell on the ground and sprinkled on the base. It makes people feel cold. She endured the harsh noise and her eyes twinkled with wonder. At present, the words on the monument are erased, and the edges and corners disappear into a round shape, which disappears with time. Fang Haotian manipulated the soul sword for more than ten days, and finally finished the work. At the moment when he withdrew the soul sword, he was surprised and happy. The damn monument is gone. There''s only one sculpture now. * the tiger shaped with the head of the dragon, the eye of the dragon, looked at him with a straight eye. you ''re right! This is what Pang Pang, Fang Haotian, carved in more than ten days. The reason why it was carved is to erase all the past of shuide Protoss. As the saying goes, if you want to destroy your country, destroy your history first. The last member of the shuide Protoss has died and turned into dust, so a race should be swept into the garbage without leaving any superfluous words. Just remember that they once existed. It doesn''t matter what they are called. Now is the era of Terrans! Fang Haotian took away the jade slips and planned to go back and throw them into the tower of Wuwang city. Later generations will see them if they want to see them. As for now, a statue of a man has been completed, and it will be placed in the Ministry of punishment to suppress all curfews. "Well, don''t say much. From now on, keep your fair attitude and don''t fool around." "Otherwise, I will not spare you first!" Fang Haotian said coldly, then raised his hand to move the statue and stuffed him in. "Yes!" He roared with joy and just entered the statue. The huge power of dynasty belief poured in, enriching its weak soul and raising its momentum layer by layer. Holding this statue, Fang Haotian ignored the change of breath, but quickly swept towards the stars. Wuwang City, imperial palace. In the Jinluan hall, Fang Chuzhi sat at the small table beside the Dragon chair and listened to the ministers report on many matters concerning the establishment of local martial arts houses. After all, this is a terrible centralization of power. Once the Wu government is established, all families in the world will be a little shorter than before. In the past, there was no military mansion. They may be a little worse than the royal family. But now that there are more Wu Fu, they have to make a unified plan for the excellent children of the clan to enter the Wu Fu, so as to be controlled. In this way, Wu Fu became the existence of their direct management. In the past, the royal family said it was in charge of them, but it could not touch their core interests. But now it''s different. The Wu mansion is a place that everyone must enter for promotion. From the evaluation of strength to the audit of central or local officials in the future, the Wu mansion must be involved. Finally, if you want to dominate, it is also difficult, because the Yuan Wu Dynasty is a unified terrorist monster, which is a dynasty that can mobilize all its forces. Destroying a family may be just a word of the governor. Therefore, there are not a few people who resist, but after killing a group, the voice immediately calmed down, but it is also a turbulent dark tide, which is frightening. Therefore, the construction of Wufu is not only the top priority, but also a grand plan for thousands of years. "Your Highness, the opinions on the construction of Wufu are not unified, and the response from all localities is still very strong. Although the families are separated, the details are still there. If they plot to connect together, I''m afraid the backbone of the whole dynasty will be destroyed. Next, if there is another zombie invasion, I''m afraid it will be a disaster of destruction for the dynasty. " Qi long stood with his hands arched under the steps and spoke sincerely. As a representative elected by various families in the dynasty, he was also forced to be helpless. Knowing that the establishment of Wu Fu was to contain the family and expand the influence of the imperial court, he still had to speak up. He didn''t know whether there would be a good end in the future. Fang Chuzhi was silent and his face was a little ugly. Within more than ten days, rebellion and opposition forces were increasing rapidly, the dynasty was unified, underground races appeared on the ground, slaves were liberated, and a series of actions seriously affected the interests of the family. The reason for this is that without the great enemy, they began to be restless. Therefore, the opposition forces emerge one after another, which is a headache. "The backbone!" Fang Chuzhi also knows that the backbone of this country is the local family, but this backbone is like maggots, constantly eating into the future of the country. They are more terrible and disgusting than maggots sometimes. But that''s not the point. The point is how to deal with it? At this time, she looked up at the Lei family owner standing honestly on one side. Chapter 1580 The leader of the Lei family was originally a courtesy official. Fang Haotian promoted him to prime minister after he became the king. This official position is given to him because he is the most powerful family in the world. Of course, he still has some means. He has attracted many families and is willing to become a knife in Fang Haotian''s hand. Why not give the position of Prime Minister. Now Fang Chu looked to him and hoped that this man would give her some advice. The Lei family leader glanced at Qi long and knew he couldn''t pretend to be dead. He stood forward and smiled a little undetectable at the corners of his mouth. "Your Highness, the world today is your Majesty''s world. We don''t need to say more about your Majesty''s strength. As long as you do everything according to your Majesty''s will, there will be no wrong direction and no big problem." "After all, no one in the world is your Majesty''s opponent!" The Lei family leader just spoke and let Qi Long sweat on his forehead. What does this mean? So cruel! Qi Long''s anger gradually rose in his heart and said angrily, "isn''t he from an aristocratic family? Sell the whole family class when you change hands? " "This is the middle force of the whole Yuan Wu!" Qi long was so frightened that he hurried forward and said, "prime minister, this is bad! Your majesty is awed by the world and the world is unified. However, the backbone of the strength of the country and the dynasty is the aristocratic family. Their existence is the foundation to measure the whole country. " "If it is destroyed, it must be the house that has lost the beam, and the top floor is not protected!" Qi long was very sincere in his words. The Lei family leader sneered and said, "Your Majesty once said that water can carry a boat and overturn it. The foundation of the world is the people, not the aristocratic family. Don''t take yourself too seriously! " "Moreover, the mainstay of the national Dynasty is not an aristocratic family, but the elite sergeants of our Dynasty. They are the real mainstay!" The Lei family leader replied coldly. Every word was chiseled in his heart like a chisel, and Qi Long''s fingers could not help trembling. Fang Chuzhi listened to everything and nodded gradually. That''s right. There''s no problem at all. It can even be said that it should be. Fang Haotian forcibly unified, but the dark tide in the world was surging. If you want to deal with it, you must have the strongest power to subdue the world. Therefore, he is the sea god needle. But the divine needle can fix the sea, but it can''t let every inch of the undercurrent belong, because it is those sergeants who adjust the undercurrent. Before he ascended the throne, Fang Haotian gave Lei family leader some requirements and asked him to make every effort to cultivate powerful sergeants. In the future, he may take away a group. After all, the purpose of Lei family leader''s cultivation is to invest in a stronger world and war situation. The Lei family leader didn''t know Fang Haotian''s original intention. He just thought it was to train him to leave in the future and use it to suppress the eternal super forces. Therefore, according to his understanding, Lei family leader plans to use a large number of national defense forces to suppress the aristocratic family and let them know that in addition to the Wu mansion, there are those elite troops! "But..." Qi long opened his mouth and wanted to say, but was interrupted by Fang Chuzhi''s wave. "Yes, all the matters of the Wu mansion are issued according to the will of the dynasty. All the city leaders have the arrangements of the state and the dynasty. The local sects, families and forces dare to block them and kill them as accomplices in the rebellion, implicating the nine families." Fang Chu is arbitrary and arbitrary. What else can Qi long say? Not to mention Fang Chu''s identity, it is his strength, and it is not what Qi long can resist. What''s more, behind Fang Chuzhi, there is a desperate existence - Fang Haotian! He sighed and retreated silently. Qi long is very helpless, really helpless. In his opinion, it''s just a matter of talking about the promotion level for the people. How can they have the resources and skills to compete with the aristocratic family? Rely on the imperial court? Well, forget it. How can the newly established imperial court have such resources? Many are robbed from aristocratic families, okay? Therefore, from his bones, he is very resistant to the future of mud leg son on an equal footing with the aristocratic family. In his opinion, this does not exist at all and is not allowed to exist! Chaotang, because of Qilong''s failure, the whole Yuan Wu Dynasty entered an expansion. The system reform from top to bottom involves the interests of all aspects and leads to unexpected disputes one after another. In short, since he retired from the DPRK that day, Fang Chu was very busy and had no free time at all. Although the days were full, she was a little bored. Push open the gate and walk to the courtyard of the palace. It is rare for Fang Chu to cultivate immortals for a few minutes. Walk around and stop to see the beautiful scenery. Just at this time, a dark shadow shrouded her. She looked up and found that Fang Haotian fell from the sky with a huge stone carving and threw it on the ground. "Father!" Seeing this, Fang Chu welcomed Fang Haotian happily and saluted in front of Fang Haotian, "where have you been these days? My daughter misses you very much! " Fang Haotian patted the dust in his palm. When he heard Fang Chuzhi calling his father, he seemed a little embarrassed, but since it was a fact, there was nothing to say. After a little breathing, he said, "nothing. I went to the depths of the Milky way and brought a dog." "What is it?" Fang Chuzhi opened his eyes and looked around, "why didn''t you see it?" Fang Haotian smiled at the speech, pointed to the stone statue and said, "here, that''s it." When Fang Chuzhi saw the stone statue, he jumped and ran to touch it. He was immediately excited and said, "the soul exists! Father, are you going to make him take the stone as his body and turn it into shape? " Fang Chuzhi asked Fang Haotian to nod. The initial purpose is to eliminate the existence of monuments and eliminate all the past. However, the closer he got to Yuanwu with the stone statue, Fang Haotian found that the soul of the statue was more and more consistent with the stone statue. Later, Pangpang didn''t come out at all and tried his best to integrate into the stone statue. In the future, this stone statue can really become its body. At least he believes that it will be able to get rid of today''s dilemma in the future. When Fang Chu heard the speech, he patted it and said happily, "it''s really time for the father to send it. A fair judge is really needed for the punishment. This is still very useful." "Well, my purpose is the same, but he needs the power of faith of the dynasty. I thought about it. If the punishment is fair, the power of faith will not be so turbid. The clearer, the more useful." "Next, you''ll throw it to the penalty, premier, the world''s legal affairs!" Fang Haotian explained the order. He was thinking of playing and disappearing, but he was held by Fang Chuzhi. "Father, you can''t just disappear now." Fang Chuzhi said helplessly: "now the interior of the dynasty is calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide is surging. It is all caused by your father''s absence and your daughter''s inability to make a breakthrough in a short time." "So, daughter, I hope you can make a move and let all the curfews hide, at least for a while." Hearing Fang Chuzhi''s complaint, Fang Haotian blushed a little. He said that Fang Chuzhi was allowed to deal with it because he didn''t intend to stay here at the beginning. After all, the future is to hand over the whole dynasty to her. It''s better for her to have some administrative experience first, but sometimes the reality is always so cruel. Fang Haotian shook his head reluctantly and was disgusted by the greed of the aristocratic family. These guys are like moths, parasitic on the whole dynasty. With the strength of the dynasty, they are more powerful; Weak, they are still strong. Even if the dynasty is destroyed, they are still strong, and even in the future, in order to expand the interests of the family, they will naturally choose the sword to take the edge and achieve one party''s hegemony. Then they will move closer to the royal family. However, this is not what Fang Haotian needs to care about, because these are the things of future generations. When the country is handed over to Fang Chu in the future, there will not be too many things for him. It is nothing more than helping when the country is in decline. "Don''t worry!" Fang Haotian said with a smile, "just leave the rest to me." "Now, you carry out the decrees one by one. If someone objects, how to deal with it, how to deal with it. I''m here!" Fang Haotian patted Fang Chuzhi''s incense shoulder, looked at the stone statue of Pang, and mocked at the corners of his mouth. Next, let you know who is the real master. "Brother Haotian, why did you come back?" Just as Fang Haotian explained everything and planned to leave, suddenly there was a charming cry behind him. Turning around, Fang Haotian was full of headaches. I can''t find anything. I want to see Lingfang again. "I just went out to deal with something. How about you?" Fang Hao asked. Fang ling''er ran to Fang Haotian with a smile, hugged his arm and said, "he just woke up!" "I always miss brother Haotian!" Fang ling''er smiled, but didn''t find that Fang Haotian''s forehead was covered with black lines. The girl just woke up. She said she was always thinking about herself. What do you think? In her dream? Fang Haotian is very helpless. He really doesn''t understand how the girl''s brain circuit is. "Well... Brother Haotian, don''t you believe it! People really miss you! " Fang linger shook Fang Haotian''s arm with a trace of coquetry in his voice. "Yes? What do you think? " Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to help his forehead, looking very helpless. Fang Chuzhi smiled and stepped back slowly. She kept her distance. In fact, she knew that Fang linger didn''t want Fang Haotian at all, but had a different purpose. Although she didn''t know what purpose she had, it must not be simple. When her thoughts fell, Fang linger said with a smile, "in fact, people think a lot!" "Brother Haotian went abroad. Did you bring some delicious food?" I knew Fang Hao wanted to find a chair to sit down and collapsed. There is probably nothing left in the girl''s head except food. Pestering yourself is to beg for food. Is this a puppy or a cat? Just a pet, okay? Fang Haotian was helpless. He threw out a piece of fruit picked from a star somewhere in the Milky way and said, "that''s it." "Well! Brother Haotian is very kind! " Fang linger let go of Fang Haotian''s arm, grabbed the fruit, quickly ate it, and a hamster with bulging cheeks. Chapter 1581 Night, slightly cool. In the city of Jiangnan, the newly-built Wu family looks very desolate. Liu Zhi, the head of the mansion, looked at the wide Wu mansion, but sighed. As the head of the local government, he was deeply favored by the imperial court, but he couldn''t get a foothold in this small Jiangnan City. If it came out, he was afraid that he would be laughed to death. You know, the establishment of the Yuan Wu Dynasty and the creation of the Wu government system is a good system to benefit all the people in the world. But no one came in. It''s amazing. It makes sense that there will be today''s scene. With the establishment of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole star began to change wildly. I don''t know if it''s because the zombie invasion tore the protective cover in the stars. The water of emptiness in the Milky Way irrigated many places, making the smell of famine dissipate crazily or even disappear. Therefore, the quality of Reiki has been greatly improved, which has also led to the rapid rise of cultivation. Countless people have broken through the bottleneck and achieved strong strength. Just like this, ambition grew, and a large number of people began to establish a sect, expand their reputation, and divide all the students in the Wu mansion. Without students, the Wu mansion is just a pile of empty shelves. "Alas! These people are always so short-sighted. " Liu Zhi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was very helpless. "Don''t you know that Wu Fu is the promotion level in the future?" "Just for the petty profits at present, chose zongmen?" "In the future, you will regret it!" Liu Zhi''s sad roar tells the world''s Wu Fu Master''s helplessness. It''s not just him yelling, but many people do. Unfortunately, even if it is helpless, what can it be? Can you pull down your face and rob students? Many Wu Fu masters were very helpless. They informed Shangfeng of their location, and finally gathered in the hands of the emperor. Just at this time, Fang Haotian held the memorial in his hand and frowned. "How bold! Are there many sects in the village of fish and meat? " Fang Haotian''s question made the prime minister Lei''s master nod and say, "there are many, most of them are powerful and powerful, and the local county soldiers are intermingled, so naturally they can''t compete with them." "So..." After hearing what the prime minister said, Fang Haotian knew why the central forces could not always hold down the place. No matter how strong the central government was, his hands were still not long enough. This hand is not long enough, then others will start thinking. In that case, don''t blame me! Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "send orders and sweep the county by county! All the sects are dispatched by the Wu mansion and judged by the Wu mansion. If they fail to meet the standard, they will be removed from the list, and all children and sects will be under the jurisdiction of the Wu mansion. " "In addition, all sects pay taxes according to the grade. The higher the grade of the sects, the higher the tax to be paid. The starting point has been raised for me!" "In addition, all the people are separated from the religious door. If there are children in the family who enter the religious door, they will be taxed." "Finally, the sect shall not have any right to collect taxes. Collecting taxes under any name is regarded as rebellion and kill!" Fang Haotian''s order was not casually issued in the court, but read out word by word, and through his terrible strength, it was transmitted to everyone''s ears in the world and engraved on their hearts. At this moment, the originally silent night can no longer be quiet. The lights are bright and the house is not closed at night. It was getting brighter and Fang Haotian didn''t sleep all night. Looking at Yuanyang in the sky, he smiled coldly: "who flies in Wuwang city?" Just now, the sound fell, and the vast prestige swept over the eight poles of heaven and earth, making the people everywhere feel an irresistible majesty! Boom! In the sky, several ethereal figures fell to the ground like flies with broken wings. The smoke and dust are flying, which makes people avoid one after another. They looked at each other as they fell to the ground, sweating on their foreheads. Fang Haotian''s strength was frightening. Just now he gave a cold reprimand and released the pressure, so they fell to the ground one after another. This is not only a big embarrassment, but also evil, your majesty. Something big is going to happen! "Your Majesty, we didn''t mean to offend, but we came by airship on a long way. We were careless and went too far!" The middle-aged man in blue has a blue sword hanging from his waist, with a word engraved on the handle: "Xuan!" This man is the patriarch from xuanjian sect. He has great strength and has almost reached the realm of the creator. His shouting made people around nod and say yes, but Fang Haotian sat on the Dragon chair hundreds of miles away. He just sneered: "I said that in our country, no matter counties or cities, you can''t fly casually. What about violators?" Fang Haotian''s words made the heads of xuanjianmen and other sects sweat on their foreheads, and their palms were watery. "This..." he struggled twice and his body trembled¡° "Say." Just as he was hesitating, Fang Haotian''s indifferent tone came, which made him suddenly tremble, hang his head, and say sadly, "Whoever violates the order... Cut!" "Yes." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes on the Dragon chair. A sharp blade tore up in heaven and earth. A sword stabbed down from the sky and instantly penetrated the sect leaders. "The evil head is slain, but his sin cannot be forgiven! It is said that the first counties in the world should be taken as a warning for everyone. As long as Yuanwu still has me in one day, if it is a dragon, it will be wrapped for me, and if it is a tiger, it will also be lying for me! " "Wait, it''s the fish on the chopping board. I''ll cut it if I want. No one can bargain." Fang Hao shook his sleeves with a cold smile. His vast power spread all over the four poles and eight wastelands, which made all the people with evil intentions shrink their necks one after another. Not far away, Fang Chuzhi opened his eyes wide, and his watery eyes were full of worship. In her opinion, today''s Fang Haotian is an amazing existence, and he is the real master of the world! Any hesitation is damned! Who dares not obey an order! Fang Hao sat in the court hall high in the sky and promoted the process of Wufu in this world. In just a few months, there was no opponent. The small clan is struggling to survive, while the large clan is struggling. All living beings in the world have just discovered how rare this world is, and only then can there be today''s stable situation. With the implementation of the Wufu system, Fang Haotian reorganized the armaments, newly sealed many honourable officials, and expanded the internal strength of the dynasty. Of course, the most important thing is that he will leave with a group of people. Fang Haotian and his team broke away from the heavy state affairs and came to the stars to transform the first star. This star is used to transport troops. Of course, there is no way. If Fang Haotian doesn''t transform a star to transport troops, he will go to the South Tianmen gate next. I''m afraid he can''t take anyone with him. "I said, master, you are really good! Whimsical. " Yang UAO dragged two meteorites near the name of the star, which make complaints about the corners of the mouth. Seriously, he has dragged in more than 100 meteorites in a row. In the past six months, the progress of transformation is extremely slow, and even the expansion of the periphery of the stars will take a long time. I don''t know when he can leave the starry sky. He really wants to go back to Yuanwu and have a good sleep. "Don''t complain. I''ve also explored the transformation of stars. Many places have overturned my understanding of heaven and earth. Therefore, after understanding, for cultivation, it will also advance by leaps and bounds! " "Is that so?" Yang Chou brushed his lips indifferently. In his opinion, it is impossible to make progress! Cultivation is always a matter of hard work. How can we say that understanding can lead to understanding? You''re kidding! However, Fang Haotian doesn''t care what this guy thinks, because he knows that his view on cultivation changes with the improvement of cultivation. During this period of self-cultivation, I also found that it is extremely difficult to make progress in this way. Only by tamping the foundation and constantly improving my foundation can I make progress. Even if not, it doesn''t matter. Re combing from beginning to end also makes his strength more stable. It''s just a waste of time. Anyway, the time difference between this world and the outside world is very large. It doesn''t matter if you spend some time within the controllable time difference. Therefore, Fang Haotian personally entered the stars for construction, did not use his strength casually, but only relied on his own body. Therefore, the progress rate has been very slow. People involved in this matter do not know what Fang Haotian is doing, but as leaders, they will not oppose Fang Haotian''s intention. Just thought Fang Haotian wanted to experience the difficulty of building stars. Gradually built for a period of time, I got used to Fang Haotian''s behavior. Of course, they also saw a different Fang Haotian. They once thought that the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme would be that kind of supreme. But now it looks different! Fang Haotian is not only easy to see, but also very kind. He always makes them feel relaxed. No matter what they do, they won''t be tired. Sometimes, Fang Haotian will help them in time, which makes their construction speed improve a lot. This is only relative. After all, Fang Haotian''s purpose is to cultivate himself, and to hand over this century project to them is to expand the power that may be used at any time in the future. Think about a group of people who have the strength to build mobile stars in the future. After expanding a lot of strength, What immortal devil corridor is arranged in the starry sky is just their own chessboard. How to play chess, how comfortable, how to play. Who dares to say no? Even the demon clan is not better than you. At that time, I will send millions of teachers. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll crush it. Whoever you are! Fang Haotian is not that kind of person who only knows what he wants. Now he just does things in a down-to-earth manner and continues to expand the ability of the fortress. In the future, everything may be used, or even will be used! Because facing the demon clan, you can''t face it alone. Otherwise, the sky will really fall, the people who bear it will be gone, and the rest will really be fish. Alas! Chapter 1582 In the Dawu imperial dynasty, it is the top of Yandang Mountain range. "Boom!" With a dull noise, the sky was torn open, a scar, and a figure came out of the void. "Bastard, why are there so many strange animals in this small star river, which makes me embarrassed!" The figure just finished scolding, and was immediately angry with the scene in front of him. "Fang Haotian! Good means! The whole Yandang mountains have been blocked so quickly! " Looking at the continuous flag camp, the sound and shadow was very angry. It was not easy to calculate that there was a time gap between the two places. He tried his best to cross the dangerous area and kill it by force. He thought that he could quickly take away a group of new troops while Fang Haotian hadn''t responded. But now, he really can''t bear the thought of not scolding his mother. After all, looking at the dark camp, there are a large number of soldiers and unlucky prisoners who are opening the mountain. It is Fang Haotian''s people. "Damn it!" The man just scolded. When he was thinking about how to deal with it, the crack behind him suddenly increased! "What''s the matter?" He turned and looked. Suddenly, a black lacquer claw protruded from the crack and aimed at him. "Hum!" The man gave a cold hum and waved his fist to the upper claw. The dull noise shocked the world. On the ground, people looked up in surprise and saw only a figure in black robe, shocked by sharp claws, with an ugly face. "Beast!" The figure stabilized his steps and floated in the air, with a little listless breath. "What is this? It''s so strong!" There was only surprise and fear in his heart. Just now, I fought. With only one blow, I was swallowed by the aura. My breath was depressed and concussed. My body began to be unbearable! "Roar!" The unknown creature in the void roared again, and a vertical pupil suddenly opened. The bloody red light made the cold hair behind the man stand up, and the body unconsciously had the meaning of panic. "What is this?" He just whispered, turned and ran the next second. Because the crack was suddenly torn open, and the huge hole was like a beast''s mouth that chose people to eat, as if it was going to swallow life alive. It''s just that he''s still a step slow. That huge claw flashed like an aurora, hit him in an instant and beat it away. Like he was hit hard by thunder, like a broken kite crashing into a towering mountain. With the deafening sound, countless mountains and stones fell from the sky, injuring and killing many flowers and trees. The crack is completely open. One has ten pairs of horns. Its face is like an ox, but its body is like a long snake. I don''t know how long it is. The monster poked out its head. On its face like a bison, there were only three things, one eye, one nose and one mouth. Its eyes grow on the forehead. It is a blood red vertical pupil. The pupil is like the eyes of a snake. It is cold and cold, sharp and cold. Anyone who sees its eyes can''t help feeling a sense of Yin evil desire, and the negative emotions in his heart seem to be infinitely enlarged. "Damn it!" The people who fell on the mountain clenched their teeth and struggled to support them. They supported the rocks with one hand and their chest with the other. They coughed and scolded hard, "why is it so strong! What kind of monster is this? " Just after scolding, the monster''s eyes floated towards him. In the vertical pupil, a trace of greed, yin and evil flickered, followed by a roar that made all the creatures in the world tremble. "Shit! Want to eat me? " With a disgusting smell in his mouth, he tore up the space and fled away. As soon as the monster looked at the space crack and was about to drill in, a sharp drink came suddenly. "Evil beast! Don''t be wild! " The sword that surprised the world came with Li drink, which surprised countless creatures on the small Yandang Mountain. Boom! The light of the sword shining from the sky was sharp and exposed. It condensed the will of the whole emperor. Under the majesty, all creatures seemed unable to control themselves and wanted to kneel. The monster didn''t escape, and I don''t know if it was because its body was too large, which led to its slow speed. In short, it took a hard hit, fell from the sky and fell between the mountains. At this time, its body was completely exposed to the public. The body has scales, like a snake, and the glittering scales above are cyan and shiny. He got a sword and had only one white mark on his body. A figure is like light and electricity. In a short moment, it has stopped above the Yandang mountains. His eyes dropped and his heart was startled. Although the flag of the northern army was waving at the top of each mountain, another square Shuai flag was hunting above the main peak. However, he didn''t feel the smell of experts. "Where is Prince Wu? This protector, King Lanjiang, has come to see you. " The man shook slightly. He was wearing a red robe. The four clawed Golden Dragon embroidered on his chest seemed to be alive. His sharp eyes looked straight at everyone, making them nervous. Wen Tongyu stood on the cliff and saw this scene. He hurried forward and said, "Your Highness has not returned from the war. I don''t know if the national protector arrived. It''s far from welcome. " The king of Lanjiang glanced at Wen Tongyu, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "how long has your highness been on the expedition? Have you not returned yet? " Wen Tongyu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was stunned for a few seconds. Under the unhappy eyes of the king of Lanjiang, he hurriedly said, "a total of three hours ago." "Three hours?" Lanjiang''s eyebrows are a little gloomy. It''s only three hours. Why did the monster appear on the ground? When it comes to monsters, the monster who was heavily hit by his sword actually got up from the ground again. It feels like nothing is going on. Shaking his head, the monster roared and roared to the king of Lanjiang in the sky. Wen Tongyu took a step back by this momentum, his body trembled and his teeth trembled. "Hum! Evil animal! " The king of Lanjiang despised Wen Tongyu''s panic, but he was also unhappy with this monster, which was more fierce than before. If you don''t stay in the wild, you have to release the annoying smell. Damn it! For monsters, this human is going to die! One was a heavy sword, which made his head dizzy and his bones a little soft. If it were not for its strong protective power and anti-seepage ability, it would have become a fish to be slaughtered. So, now, its mood can be imagined. Naturally, it wants to kill the bastard above! Tear him up! Eat him! He jumped up and opened his mouth. The smell was accompanied by the wind, which made Wen Tongyu throw away quickly. Such a battle is not something that people like him can participate in. Any angry wave can seriously hurt him and can''t recover for hundreds of years. So he ran away. Lanjiang didn''t care. After all, Wen Tongyu''s strength is there. Naturally, he won''t force him to stay. But right now, this monster is not easy to deal with! With a little emotion, the king of Lanjiang suddenly flashed a heavy sword in his hand. It was very skillful and had a frightening sharpness without a blade. "Emperor sword heart!" Wang Lanjiang''s bland tone took a trace of pride. With a sword, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains trembled for it. This sword, followed by the glow of the sky, shines a frightening glow, pouring down the sky. The sword of Lanjiang frightened all living beings in the world, but did not put any pressure on the monster. Not only was he not afraid, but he was very excited and grumpy. A roar followed, and the sharp teeth in his bloody mouth also felt cold in everyone''s heart. However, the king of Lanjiang was insipid to the extreme and cut down with a sword without fear. This sword looks light, but it implies deep power. As the saying goes, lifting heavy things is as light as lifting heavy ones. You can see the attainments of martial arts at a glance. The present Lanjiang king is definitely a super master. Boom! A heavy sword struck the monster''s head, and the roar sounded. If the monster was struck by lightning, he was dazed and fell to the ground, stirring up smoke and dust. "Hum!" The king of Lanjiang glanced down his eyes and was about to take back his heavy sword, but he didn''t want the monster to just hum on the ground, get up again and jump. In this short time, the king of Lanjiang had already held hands with him several times, and his heart was filled with anger. "What monster is this! Why is it so difficult? " The king of Lanjiang was a little annoyed. While scolding, he gave a heavy hand and hit it with one sword after another. The war situation suddenly became anxious. "What''s going on?" Looking at Wen Tongyu who ran back, other colleagues came forward and asked one by one. All sorts of gossip as like as two peas in a mouth, but the meaning is very similar, is asking what exactly happened. "There''s a monster with strong strength. Even the national protector can''t suppress it for a while and a half." Wen Tongyu glanced at the trembling beings in the sky, and his body trembled unnaturally. At the moment before, the beast rushed up with great momentum, and his strong strength made him unable to raise his heart of resistance, leaving him only to flee. "The protectors are here!" The people were shocked and their faces changed rapidly. The national protector is a noble symbol. Although many people can get this title, each one is the strongest in a hundred. They are powerful and live for a long time. They often wander around the world, and most of them are royal families, which makes there are layers of protection behind Da Wu. It''s just that the protectors generally don''t appear easily. They only show up when they encounter thorny problems. Now, is this monster really strong? If the national guard is so strong, can''t this monster easily destroy many soldiers in the small Yandang mountains. In the eyes of monsters, they should be like mole ants. "Don''t be alarmed now. The monster is very strong, but it''s not strong enough. I believe the national protector will win. Moreover, we also have the Lord. I believe the Lord will feel the battle fluctuation here and will come back soon... " Wen Tongyu pressed his hand and suppressed the whispering noise around him. However, before he finished, a scream came from the sky and interrupted it. Turning around, Wen Tongyu was surprised. His face was pale and his fingers trembled. Chapter 1583 On the sky, the purple black thick fog is swirling, like clouds, so that the light is blocked. Only a touch of red strange light can be seen flashing in the thick fog. Wen Tongyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t know what to say when he looked at the king of Lanjiang who fell on the mountain. Lanjiang king, very embarrassed. His fiery red clothes revealed an awe inspiring atmosphere. But a little black gas is burning his skin, making him age quickly and even become very miserable. Slowly support up, Lanjiang King almost exhausted his strength. "Evil beast, dare to lay a black hand!" He gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words with great hatred. His body was a little difficult to support. But as a strong man, he can''t kneel on the ground, because in this way, he will appear very weak. It is impossible to believe that he is a strong man. "Protector, are you okay?" Wen Tongyu asked a very stupid question. Let''s ask, is there anything wrong with a person who has been attacked and turned into such a person? It''s really funny! The king of Lanjiang didn''t even bother to give him a look. He stood up, carried the epee and tried not to let his body stoop. A powerful aura burst out, making him look very strong. However, only he himself knows that he is strong from the outside and weak from the inside. The aura of his body is squeezing the gas penetrated by the other party, which makes people crazy and almost has no way to start. It''s just like being one with Reiki. It''s natural. No matter how you deal with it, you can''t deal with it. It''s a hole! He scolded angrily in his heart. The king of Lanjiang stood tall with a sword. Now he must look like a strong man, but he can''t be knocked down. If it falls, the soldiers all over the mountain are very frightened. After all, they all know what a national protector means. That''s the people who stand at the peak of the whole world. Naturally, it goes without saying that once they lose, few will be the opponent of this monster. The purple black fog gradually dispersed, and from the remaining dense, a face that had never been seen appeared. The blood red vertical pupil strafed among the people, making them nervous one by one. The fear they had never had eroded their hearts. The disdain sneer came, the monster opened his mouth, and the unknown song came from his teeth, one after another, which made everyone uneasy and uneasy. "Damn it! Block your ears! This is a monster! " The king of Lanjiang clearly felt that his state of mind was being destroyed. A touch of indescribable feeling lingered in his heart. In the roar of the king of Lanjiang, people covered their ears one after another, which made them feel a little relaxed. However, the other party is still eyeing in the sky, and their mind still can''t relax. "What should I do?" Wen Tongyu''s heart was uneasy when he preached to the generals around him. Three hours ago, Fang Hao left. They had nothing to do. After discussion, they flattened the Yandang mountains. This is also a great achievement. The reason why there is such a leak picking psychology is not formal, because Fang Hao has sworn to destroy three masters? As a result, along the way, I really didn''t meet anyone who could be the master of the family. They picked up a big leak, took the whole Yandang Mountain, and flattened the bandits that had bothered Dawu for decades. It was a great achievement. But before this great achievement could be celebrated, an unknown monster rushed out. Even the national protector is not an opponent. What can they do with these little shrimps? There was nothing to do but stand shivering. "What to do?" All the officers and men looked at each other, startled and ugly. This kind of thing, they have never met, the only thing they can do is "Protect the camp and let the soldiers work together to prevent the camp from exploding." Wen Tongyu gritted his teeth and immediately asked the soldiers to leave one after another and began to cooperate in the management of the camp, just in case. Careful handling is also a last resort. Whoever makes this monster strong enough to have no friends doesn''t know how to deal with it. Looking back from the moving military array behind him, Wen Tongyu found that the king of Lanjiang and the monsters in the sky were staring at each other and wasting time. Alas, it''s hard. So far, Wen Tongyu has actually found that the king of Lanjiang is a strong man from the outside and a strong man from the middle. If he can''t complete the adjustment as soon as possible and retreat slowly, it''s uncertain that these soldiers will become cannon fodder. The two sides pulled for a while and wasted a while. Lanjiang King''s eyes were tight and not dignified. The monsters in the sky are not very impatient, or they are afraid of the heavy sword in the hands of the king of Lanjiang. It has long rushed over and is still wasting time here? Therefore, I just saw that most of the people in the mountain had disappeared, and the king of Lanjiang was a little loose. Seeing everything clearly, the monster seemed to find that he had been deceived. He was so angry that he hummed, shook his scales and immediately rushed over. In an instant, the world trembled and the scales collided. It was crisp and pleasant, but full of the spirit of killing. The ten pairs of horns on his head shook almost at the same time, and his eyes were full of resentment, which made the king of Lanjiang beat a drum in his heart, not to mention anything else. At present, he is not the opponent of the monster at all. In particular, the black poison gas released by it, which is unknown, can penetrate into the aura and block the meridians, which is its greatest lethality. So be careful. But think these are superfluous, the monster roared, opened his mouth and rushed over. The king of Lanjiang slowly mobilized his strength with his heavy sword in his hand. "Emperor sword heart! The emperor! " The brief and comprehensive explosion of drinking made the world tremble at this moment. A sword came to the west, and a cold light appeared on the sky. It was the sword light condensing the will of the dynasty. When it was split by a sword, thousands of miles of creatures attached to it one after another. "Die!" The sword light hit the monster''s head and made the monster scream and rush against the violent power. The forehead is connected to the body, and there is a white mark in dozens of miles. "What a strong scale!" King Lanjiang''s eyes suddenly protruded and his body suddenly retreated. At this time, it''s not a time to show off your power. If you can''t succeed at one blow, you can only escape far away. Only in this way can you live! So he didn''t hesitate. When he saw the monster, he was more angry, but he didn''t want to escape again. Mole ants, how dare you hurt me! This is the most true portrayal of its heart and the law of nature. The weak are really mole ants. Just shoot them dead. Boom! The monster turned into an electric light and pulled out a ribbon in the sky. It was beautiful and dazzling. In the blink of an eye, the king of Lanjiang ran out a few miles again. When he thought he had nothing to do, there was a strong wind hunting behind him. Harsh! The king of Lanjiang was shocked. He looked tight and his body retreated suddenly, but it was late. A tail, like a fly swatter, hit the king of Lanjiang heavily! Violent, fierce! Qianjun''s gravity hit him and dropped it instantly. In the sound explosion, the clothes of Lanjiang king turned into flying fire and ash. They were broken and danced like butterflies. "Roar!" In the air, the monster who shot down the king of Lanjiang roared and was very excited. Because it protects its dignity and shows its majestic style! How can this not excite it? Just, excited for a while, the monster twisted his body a little, and always felt that the atmosphere around him was a little strange. He poked his head and looked left and right. Nothing could enter his eyes. It is not surprising that some small mole ants like the king of Lanjiang run fast one by one, just like rabbits in the forest. Shrugging his neck, his horn bones trembled, smacked his mouth, and locked his eyes on the mole ants trapped in the pit on the ground. "Damn it!" The king of Lanjiang scolded and got up carefully. He saw the joking look in the monster''s only eye and the disdain, which hit his heart. Why is there such a monster? Does this keep people alive? It can''t be killed or broken. Its strength is still strong. In addition, there is a strange fog. Why has such a monster never been seen before? As a person who has traveled all over Xuantian, he saw such a monster for the first time. He had never seen such a creature before. Where did it come from? After thinking for a while, the king of Lanjiang found that there were no similar monsters in his memory, and his mind was suddenly sad. Such a monster has never been seen before. Isn''t it a creature of Xuantian continent? Suddenly, the king of Lanjiang thought more and more. Since he hadn''t seen it, nine times out of ten it was foreign. If it is foreign, it is likely to be foreign. Extraterritorial? Demon clan? Monster from the demon clan! The king of Lanjiang clenched his teeth and trembled. If you really come from the demon family, even if you can fight to death, you should leave this monster and take it to the imperial city. Recently, the demon clan has become more and more active. We must not relax like this! Standing up, King Lanjiang forcibly broke his blocked meridians and injected Reiki into the sword. "Dawuzu temple is the heart of the emperor''s sword." "You come back, bless me." "Chen jiangchi, an unworthy descendant, has ordinary qualifications and is unable to return to heaven in the face of strong enemies. Therefore, please come to the world to bless him. Face me, destroy the strong enemy and level the world! " After reciting the mantra just now, Chen jiangchi, king of Lanjiang River, had a crazy increase in momentum, and his imperial breath and domineering side leak. The sword was raised, and the sky was covered with clouds. In the blink of an eye, lightning and thunder were loud. "Bastard." It was as if the sound of cheering from ancient times came from nothingness. "Qitian Hongdao is brilliant, Zhaoyun Shengwu Shengong is pure benevolence and filial piety. Emperor Kang''s descendants are unworthy and disturb Shengjia. Please forgive me!" Chen jiangchi half knelt on the ground and lamented to his immediate ancestors: "the powerful enemy of the demon clan is on the side, and jiangchi can''t resist. He can only disturb his ancestors and fight them with his whole body dead!" "Alas." With a slight sigh, Emperor Xiaokang, the owner of the voice, said helplessly, "in that case, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" "Please help me!" Chen jiangchi bowed his head and bowed his hands, very excited. "You really want to?" The voice of the sky was a little helpless, and finally asked, "do you know the consequences of my coming? You''ll die! " "Death is not a pity!" Chen jiangchi, king of Lanjiang River, said in a deep voice without hesitation. "All right! All right! " Chapter 1584 Boom! The divine light came and the breath bombed. Chen jiangchi stood up slowly from the ground, holding a sword with a trace of indifference in his eyes. The eyes of the world opened, but the sword in his hand had not been mentioned. The monster fell from the sky like lightning. Chen jiangchi frowned and looked at the scene in front of him, which was a little strange. "Master, this little bug really came." In the distance, there was a sudden exclamation. With the sound falling, a young man in royal robes lifted the monster''s tail and swung it heavily, as if he were shaking a whip. The monster was so frightened that he didn''t move. His eyes were frightened and his body trembled. Hit the ground heavily, flattened a mountain peak and opened a mountain path in an instant. The next second, the sky became dark and the void was smashed. A young man in a Purple Dragon Robe, standing like a sword, glanced at the monster and sneered: "Baijie ancient brilliant snake, run very fast! In that case, take it up to pull the fortress, and then go north with the king to wipe out the Dayan dynasty! " As the young man''s voice just fell, the void behind him revealed "long" trees and countless floating islands of cities. There are many islands, and more than ten have been exposed. The boy carrying the monster answered, jumped and imprisoned the monster on the periphery of an island. Chen jiangchi on the ground looked up and was suddenly frightened. At the periphery of each island, countless strange animals are pulling the island. Looking at it, there are more than millions. Chen jiangchi opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he soon shut up. Rao, the emperor of Xiaokang, saw for the first time that someone was migrating to a continent and entering this world! In the blink of an eye, all the continents in sight are so vast that how many creatures live above them? How much power is there above? Chen jiangchi hasn''t seen it yet. Because at the moment of the complete emergence of the continent, Dawu''s sky was covered by half. Half a Xuantian continent! Chen jiangchi saw this crazy world for the first time. "Who are you?" He didn''t look at it. Although he didn''t know what this person meant, he had such a huge strength. He really had to be careful. Therefore, find out the reason first. The young man standing in the first place saw Chen jiangchi''s clothes and asked, "Prince Dawu?" "Prince?" Chen jiangchi said in a deep voice, "what prince? I am emperor Dawu xiaokanggao. Who are you? " Hearing the speech, the young man smiled and said, "since it is the first emperor of Dawu, just stay in the temple. Why do you want to run out?" The joking words of the youth made emperor xiaokanggao very unhappy, but he could clearly feel that the luck of the dynasty was converging towards him. Even the Dragon chair on the imperial capital glittered. "Who the hell are you? Why can you bring the whole dynasty together? " Emperor xiaokanggao asked in a deep voice. "Me?" With a smile and a big hand, the young man easily grasped a ray of pure power of dynasty belief and whispered: "Prince Dawu, Fang Haotian." The voice fell, and a wisp of green light suddenly appeared. Wen Tongyu on Yandang Mountain knelt on the ground, holding the weapon, and shouted loudly, "I will see Prince Wu at the end!" "Refuse the northern army up and down, see Prince Wu!" "Your Highness Prince Wu, millennium, millennium, Millennium!" Shanhu''s voice was loud, but emperor xiaokanggao smiled. "It''s really time to stay in the ancestral temple!" He nodded without saying much. "Since I''m a younger generation, I''ll leave it to you!" Just then, he took a deep look at the floating continent under Fang Haotian''s feet, and said excitedly in his voice: "if you can, let your big brother go abroad to help Tingwei. They are fighting very hard now, just because we have no movable war fortress." Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian frowned and asked, "is the war beginning to be difficult?" "It has always been difficult, but before it was a low-intensity battle, unlike today." Emperor xiaokanggao sighed helplessly. He always had trouble sleeping and eating when he recalled the battle outside the territory. "Since the border was torn open, the demon clan kept pouring up like a shark who smelled the smell of blood. The battle time was longer and longer, the front was longer, and the war situation changed rapidly. The two sides will win or lose each other. " "But the high-intensity battle makes the soldiers tired, and we have no stars to settle down. We can only rely on the star warships." "But supply has always been a problem, because the demon clan will attack our supply channels. "Therefore, if there is a mobile fortress, our chances of winning will greatly increase!" Emperor xiaokanggao looked at the star fortress at Fang Haotian''s feet with envy. He was greedy! Fang Haotian nodded, looked at them, and then looked at Yang Chou, the young man who hanged a hundred ancient Yellow snakes, and said, "Yang Chou, come here." "Coming, master!" Yang Chou jumped to Fang Haotian''s side and stood respectfully. "This is Yang Chou, the registered apprentice I accepted. It''s a bit of an adventure, but his strength has been unstable. Get rid of his ancestors this time, take him abroad, and then fight!" Before Fang Haotian finished, Yang Chou was unwilling to say, "master, I can work hard these decades." "It''s because of your efforts that I want you to go out. Sharpen your sword edge, otherwise, do you know you weigh each other? " Fang Haotian disdained a smile and sneered at Yang Chou: "or do you want to try hell training?" Yang Chou trembled when he heard the speech, quickly waved his hand and said again and again, "don''t use this! Isn''t it the demon family? Kill him 800 times a minute! At least I am an eternal existence, and I am not afraid of them at all. " "Forever!" Emperor xiaokanggao was surprised when he heard the speech. A spirit moment was projected from the imperial temple to the scene and fell on Yang Chou. Yang Chou frowned and hummed coldly. His breath exploded wildly and repulsed the projection. "It''s an eternal realm." Emperor xiaokanggao was a little dumb. The young man has reached the present state of cultivation. It''s really impossible to judge by appearance and to measure the sea water. However, this young man is actually Fang Haotian''s registered disciple. What''s Fang Haotian''s strength? Emperor Xiaokang frowned helplessly. He knew one or two about Fang Haotian''s title of Prince Wu. After all, Fang Haotian was the one who split the void boundary. Even if the border is old, there is no way to split it so easily. Therefore, Fang Haotian''s strength is not weak. However, to receive such an apprentice, one can imagine how strong this person is. After a moment of silence, Emperor xiaokanggao said, "in that case, if people go with me, the people below may need you to take them away." Fang Haotian nodded at the speech and said, "I need to tidy up first. You are attached. I''m afraid his life is in danger after a long time!" "Alas." Emperor xiaokanggao sighed helplessly when he heard the speech. "After attachment, his body has collapsed and his spirit has dissipated. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether he stays or not." "Well... It''s a pity." Fang Haotian shrugged helplessly. He couldn''t help this kind of thing. After all, Chen jiangchi has nothing to do with himself. Although he is one of the members of the royal family, his choice really makes him dare not compliment. Fang Haotian shrugged. If he was himself, he would not work hard. Sometimes it would be better to find the weakness first. However, since things have happened, we can''t regret it. "Next, I''ll adjust my personnel and sort out everything else. My ancestors can look around." Fang Haotian made an invitation and left with Yang Chou. Emperor xiaokanggao was not surprised, but looked around. Now he clearly saw the panorama of the whole star fortress, a huge main continent, 108 auxiliary fortresses around, mountains, rivers and countless creatures. Of course, as like as two peas, the most important thing is that there are not only the sun, but also the moon, which is almost the same way of raising interest in the world. There are also a lot of city defense appliances in the city. What are these weapons? Emperor xiaokanggao was a little curious. What weapon is this? But curiosity is curiosity. He won''t take it now. After all, there are many more that attract his attention. For example, the sword array in front of us. Up to now, Emperor Xiaokang has not figured out how many swords glittering with thunder. After all, there is a natural barrier to him, so he can''t easily figure out what''s here. Like an independent Dynasty. However, you can still see some amazing things. What''s behind Fang Haotian? It''s amazing that this sword array exists. There are 108 swords. The division of labor is clear, and the operation is extremely simple. Moreover, there are many sword attendants in the city, which can ensure that the use of the sword array will not be interrupted. In case of war, we can guard one side without fear of any strong enemy. In addition, it is not easy to attack here. Are the 108 powerful fortresses around us really furnishings? Without breaking through the fortress here, it''s like talking at night to enter the suspended continent. Therefore, Emperor xiaokanggao was slightly surprised that cities on the mainland could still have such a guard force. But more curious. He wondered why Fang Haotian had such strong strength? I have never seen such strength in the world or abroad before. Who is behind Fang Haotian? Is it really the descendant of the boy sitting in the imperial city now? Emperor xiaokanggao looked a little confused and didn''t know how to determine. With the deepening of the tour, he was more convinced that as long as he had the technology to build such a star fortress, the Xuantian continent in the future would completely get rid of the bondage of the border, rush into the star sky, enter the journey, fight against the demon family and have a showdown! Chapter 1585 "Master, do you really want to give them the technology?" Yang Chou asked curiously. After all, it took Fang Haotian and others a long time to find out the construction technology of the star fortress. He clearly remembered the cost and consumption, and he participated in many of them. "Naturally, not." Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth and said plainly, "there has never been a white lunch in this world. Technology can give them, but I need something in return." "After all, you have seen the consumption before. I used the whole world to build today''s star fortress. How many creatures have disappeared for this!" "Similarly, this time, the king overturned all previous plans and concentrated the whole world in this fortress. He also wanted to try whether his strength was enough. Of course, it was more for the improvement of the strength of the whole Yuan Wu." "Plus ling''er and Chu Zhi are always quarreling around. If I don''t take them out, I won''t be eaten alive by them." Fang Haotian finally changed his plan, which was also the result of helplessness. The two girls didn''t know when they colluded and pestered themselves to take them out together. I was a little worried that it would be difficult to do. After all, there are too many people here. It is my ability to take a star, but everyone didn''t expect that in the Yuan Wu Dynasty, a young Abu Qi from a mixed race of the demon clan sent a book. This book records the emergence of a real emperor with the strength to build a floating continent in their family. The great emperor once left a book written in demon language, but no one could translate it. Fang Haotian fought with the demon clan for a long time in the immortal demon corridor. He happened to know these ancient words. After careful reading and translation, he was like a treasure. Because this is a book on building a floating continent. There are some key points of refining the continent, each of which Fang Haotian has not yet explored. So in the shortest time, Fang Haotian created this continent and brought it out to become a fortress. Of course, the strange scene today also surprised people in Xuantian continent. However, this is not what Fang Haotian cares about, because having strength will only be more oppressive to him. Next, if you want to go to the north, it''s best to sweep the Dayan Dynasty, so that you can have more time to fight outside the territory against the demon clan. Therefore, next, I want to rectify the mixed race and try to keep a large number of demon blood descendants around. Although it''s a bit of a fuss, be careful. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who knows, will foreign demons render other weak demons with the help of racial advantage and affinity? There are still many wild demons in my hands. Taking them with me will only be better at present. When Fang Haotian returned to the city of King Wu, Fang Chuzhi, who sat in the first place, jumped off the throne and ran to her side. "Father, how are you now? Do you want to attack the world below? Seriously, the world below is a little difficult! " Hearing Fang Chuzhi''s question, Fang Haotian couldn''t help bursting green tendons on his forehead. I don''t know how many times he told the girl that he came to this world just to go back to refuse Beifu and go north to destroy the Dayan Dynasty. That''s all. There are no superfluous ideas. As a result, when she came here, she always heard whether she wanted to destroy the following countries. Although it is difficult, they are not weak in terms of national strength and can be destroyed. "No, No." Fang Haotian was numb, waved his hand hard and said reluctantly, "now you have a task to go abroad, where is the future mission of this continent." "Extraterritorial?" Fang Chuzhi is a little surprised. She knows a little about the extraterritorial in Fang Haotian''s mouth, but not much. After all, Fang Haotian has never seen the real extraterritorial. In the whole Dawu, some people have seen foreign, that is, hidden powerful Royal family members, as well as some children of large aristocratic families. Therefore, Fang Haotian, who came to this world for less than a year, really doesn''t know what this so-called extraterritorial is like. "Yes, it''s Extraterritorial." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to play here. Everything on the Yuan Wu continent is from the Yuan Wu Dynasty. Remember, now move the blood descendants of the mixed blood demon clan to the hidden star first, except for those closest to the demon clan in blood relationship. Relax outside and tighten inside. Keep a good watch to prevent being attracted by the foreign demon clan. " "Hidden star?" Fang Chu was stunned when she heard the speech. She knew what the hidden star was. It was the 109th star secretly built by Fang Haotian, which was used to breed the second continent. However, it doesn''t seem to be of great use to move the demon blood in the past. Fang Chuzhi looked at Fang Haotian with a puzzled look. "Yes, hidden star." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "just in case, the construction of hidden star still can''t stop." "Therefore, after migrating the demon clan, let them start construction. In addition, the most important thing is to pay close attention to education." Fang Haotian''s words are very dignified. On the Yuan Wu continent, the cohesion is still insufficient. After all, Fang Haotian has been established until now, but it has only been a few years, and he has not been there for a long time, so there is still a bit of undercurrent on the whole continent. In addition, Haotian split the whole star and melted it into a continent. The landform has changed a lot, and their living space is changing. So it will take some time to adapt. However, Fang Chuzhi was also very smart. As soon as he heard Fang Haotian''s words, he immediately understood everything. Nodded and said, "I know. I''ll take care of all this when I go back." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and then said, "in addition to these things, I also need you to block the mainland. No one should let them in except grain roads and materials." "On 108 satellites, troops are stationed and weapons are forged. Then the rest is Xuantian mainland soldiers stationed. " "Everything from grain to weapons is clearly priced, and everything you need, from minerals to pills, is collected." "Although this is my world, I have no obligation to sacrifice everything in Yuanwu mainland." Fang Haotian explained everything, especially the interests. Yuanwu continent is not a vassal of Xuantian continent. But Fang Haotian worked hard to unite people of all ethnic groups to build a floating continent at the same time. It is not only his experiment, but also a starting point. Facing the starting point of the future. Therefore, Fang Haotian will not give up his own interests and the interests of the people. He needs more resources to strengthen and expand himself. As a fortress rental, it is limited to peripheral satellites. These are broken. It doesn''t matter. Just build again. As for the construction technology, no problem. You can buy it with money and give it to you. Strong Terran strength, he is willing to do, but want to eat free food, sorry. He Fang Haotian doesn''t agree! Since you can tear up the border with one sword, you can naturally do it again. At that time, the broken is not the border, but the whole continent! After explaining everything, Fang Haotian selected a team, went down to the Yuan Wu continent with the powerful dragon camp, went to Yandang mountains, explained the big and small things, and got the guarantee of Wen Tongyu. After that, he went to see emperor xiaokanggao. Because the goods are very unpleasant, Fang''s initial bargaining. "What?" As soon as we met, Fang Haotian sat on the ninth five year supreme of the Yuan Wu Dynasty and asked faintly. Emperor xiaokanggao had no choice but to look at the world with arrogance. He knows that no one can easily change the decision of the person sitting in this position. The only thing you can do is to strive for the best interests as much as possible. "You should know that your future is definitely not the pheasant Dynasty, but the emperor of Dawu. Even if you like, I can immediately let Dawu become your command. Why do you divide you and me like this?" Emperor xiaokanggao knew the cards in his hand and played them directly. As long as Fang Haotian agrees, everything will be solved easily. Of course, this is his biggest card. A big card. Fang Haotian shook his head and said angrily, "what''s the use of giving it to me? If I can build such a big foundation, it means that my purpose is not here. " "The whole Yuan Wu Dynasty is my basic plate and I established it." "Maybe he is weaker than the whole Da Wu, but everything I started from scratch is mine." "What if you give up everything below?" "Can''t you see how many moths there are?" Fang Haotian lightly named all the problems, which made emperor xiaokanggao helpless. Yes, we all know how many things there are in Dawu. As previous emperors, Dawu had problems when he was in office. After all, there are too many factors to be forced by Fang Haowu, but there are too many factors to be forced by Fang Haowu. In addition, it has been a long time, and everything that can destroy the foundation broke out. This is why Fang Haotian despises Dawu. "You know, the emperor of Dawu now has a physical problem and urgently needs to go abroad to find a solution." Emperor xiaokanggao suddenly burst out, which shocked Fang Haotian and made the atmosphere of the scene silent for a time. "Therefore, you should consider it well. As long as you promise, the future, whether Dawu or your so-called Yuanwu, is yours!" Emperor xiaokanggao''s chips were built again and said, "why do you give up the future for the petty profits in front of you?" Fang Haotian glanced at him lightly, weighed him a little, and said lightly, "I know everything you said. But if I win the throne, you can''t resist me becoming the emperor, can you? " "This..." Emperor xiaokanggao suddenly felt crazy. Chapter 1586 "Isn''t it?" Fang Haotian was a little funny. He looked at him and pressed. Emperor xiaokanggao was defeated. He was a little helpless and nodded: "yes." When Emperor xiaokanggao saw Fang Haotian''s indifferent smile on his face, he was angry and said, "in that case, why do you want to take money?" Fang Haotian shrugged and said with a faint smile, "because there has never been a free lunch in this world, and my goal has never been so narrow." Fang Haotian opened his mouth and Emperor xiaokanggao knew what was coming. Fang Haotian''s goal is very clear. There must be more than one Xuantian continent. There must be others. In other words, I want these resources from him just to support my future plan. That can only be promised. Otherwise, if the other party doesn''t give technology and takes this floating continent away, he will lose more than he gains. "All right!" Emperor xiaokanggao has lost his temper with this guy. As long as Fang Haotian doesn''t block the technology of building a mobile star fortress, everything else is not important. Isn''t it money? There is no shortage of Da Wu! Seeing emperor xiaokanggao finish everything, he explained everything in front of Fang Chu. When the necessary conditions were agreed, Emperor xiaokanggao was still a little unhappy. "Why only stay outside?" Emperor xiaokanggao looked into the distance and immediately remembered the periphery of the whole continent. Although there are many powerful equipment on these star fortresses, it remains to be tested whether they can resist the impact of the demon clan. Therefore, Emperor xiaokanggao felt that the right to use the inland should be opened so that they could have more insurance. Fang Haotian stood up and interrupted emperor xiaokanggao''s question. He leaned forward slightly and burst out a kind of terror from a commanding position. "Listen, this is not Xuantian continent, but an independent continent!" "I am the emperor here, and I am responsible to them." Fang Haotian offered a sacrifice, which immediately made emperor xiaokanggao very helpless. Yes, from the emperor''s point of view, Fang Haotian claimed to be out, but also let xiaokanggao emperor have no words to refute, so he could only nod and promise: "Okay, okay!" He manipulated Chen jiangchi''s body, shrugged and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. Sign the contract!" "Yes." As for the rest of the contract, they will give priority to the use of the fortress. The Yuanwu Dynasty and the Dawu Dynasty were about father and son countries, but they did not belong to each other. For this, Fang Haotian was also very helpless. Although emperor xiaokanggao didn''t get the substantive benefits, he must verbally. For example, when it comes to how to distinguish the two dynasties, he wants the country of father and son. Moreover, it is reasonable to argue that Fang Haotian is the son of the current emperor, so it is called the country of father and son. No way, the two dynasties became the country of father and son. It''s just taking advantage of words. Fang Haotian won''t be foolish enough to give everything in essence. Therefore, after explaining the big and small things, he handed everything over to Fang Chuzhi. And he, with Fang linger and the army sent to Yandang Mountain, left here and went to Jubei mansion in the north. "Well, now it''s just us." Fang Chuzhi sat on the throne and knocked on the handrail with his fingers. He looked ordinary and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Emperor xiaokanggao nodded, but when he looked at Fang Chuzhi carefully, he was surprised. Although Fang Haotian''s strength made him unable to see through, his daughter and disciples were also a little stronger. Are eternal existence. Up and down the whole country, there are no less than 30 people who will never die, almost equal to the number of Da Wu. It is really terrible. Where on earth did he come from? In the face of such curiosity, Fang Chuzhi naturally wouldn''t tell him that these people were re shaped by Fang Haotian from the immortal body of ancient gods and demons, plus some old and almost corrupt old people''s souls. They are just empty and immortal bodies, and they don''t have enough strength. Therefore, the next step is to go abroad, which is an opportunity for them to settle their roots and evolve and upgrade. Thirty people sit there. Even if there is only half a bucket of water and three dozen, they still have this strength. Of course, these people worship each other very much. Who makes their new life given by Fang Haotian? Pressed down his surprise, Emperor xiaokanggao asked, "what''s the matter?" Fang Chuzhi smiled, nodded and said, "naturally!" As she said this, she casually took a sudden fire gun, which was the product of the divine craftsman''s workshop three days ago. It''s a powerful weapon. "This is a sudden fire gun. It adopts energy storage design, and has convenient energy storage spar for replacement. There are various power gear adjustments above." "Here is the ultimate power block." Fang Chuzhi pointed to the red button and pressed it gently. Then he aimed at emperor xiaokanggao and pulled the trigger. With a crisp sound, a fireball, like a bullet, tore up the void and rushed to Emperor xiaokanggao with a violent voice. Emperor xiaokanggao frowned and bent his fingers to smash the flame bomb. Just wanted to ask Fang Chu what he meant. Fang Chuzhi then pressed the yellow button and said with a faint smile, "this is a blow from the creator''s realm." Words as like as two peas, and the natural fire of the gun before the fire is a strange length, like the same metal on the gun, which gives off the amazing heat and the power of the emperor to guard against the danger. "Be careful." There was a smile on her delicate cheek, but her eyes were full of pride. "Boom!" The sound of gunfire was deafening. Emperor xiaokanggao was shocked, but he still kept the Epee in his hand. "Emperor sword heart!" A low, cold reprimand came, and the sword edge shone. It was a coincidence. The cold light swept through the flames, and the violent force exploded, overturning everything around. A huge pit was left on the noble hall. Looking at what happened in front of him, Emperor xiaokanggao tightened his eyebrows and said faintly in a cold voice, "what weapon is this?" He is not an idiot. From the beginning, he didn''t mean to kill him at all. Instead, he has been demonstrating his weapons to him. On this weapon, we can''t see much violent power, but the terrorist power that erupted in an instant is really frightening. Especially a blow from the Creator! If you have not become an eternal realm, you really can''t dissolve it easily! The blow was real. Fang Chuzhi threw his weapon at him and said with a smile, "this is called a sudden fire gun. Anyone with some strength can take it and use it." "In other words, the existence of one million ultimate realms, coupled with one million such fire guns, is the existence of one million creator realms. So, is this an invincible weapon for all? " Every word Fang Chuzhi said will awaken emperor xiaokanggao, who looked at the sudden fire gun with appreciation. Some of these words are so attractive and frightening. "Nationalization" and "invincibility". I have to say, what a frightening and joyful weapon it is. As long as there is it, the strength of the country is naturally strong. I don''t know a bit, but without it, it is definitely a loss, a loss too big to bear! "What do you mean by taking it out?" Emperor xiaokanggao is not stupid. How many fools can be emperors these days? So he went straight to the subject and asked. Fang Chuzhi nodded, smiled and said, "developing weapons costs a lot of resources. More importantly, since the founding of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, the National Treasury has been unable to make ends meet, so I want to sell weapons." "As long as the Dawu Dynasty agrees, we can negotiate a price, equip you and arrange instructors for training." "How?" What Fang Chu said made emperor Xiaokang frown. "Have you asked your father?" He pointed out directly that if Fang Haotian didn''t promise, he really didn''t dare to promise casually. If you become a scapegoat, all your efforts will be wasted. Although such weapons are exciting, there is still no moving star fortress. "The father said, deal with big and small things with full power." "This kind of weapon has been assembled in our country. It is a standardized weapon, but it consumes a lot. Therefore, relatively weak weapons can be sold to recover the cost. In addition, try to keep our relatively advanced. I''m sure you won''t be surprised. " Hearing Fang Chuzhi''s answer, Emperor xiaokanggao did not nod unexpectedly. Because Fang Chuzhi''s statement not only won''t make him angry, but also reassure him. For good things, everyone will have a certain hiding place. If they share the best at once, they will be either friends or enemies. If you are a good friend, it''s easy to say that you share your blessings and difficulties. If it''s the enemy, it''s difficult to do. It harbors evil intentions and has sinister intentions. "In that case, what is the price?" After rubbing the sudden fire gun in his hand for a while, Emperor xiaokanggao asked. "It''s not expensive. There are 100 third grade pills, 50 fourth grade pills, 20 fifth grade pills, or five sixth grade pills. And any elixir can. " Fang Chuzhi said with a smile. Emperor xiaokanggao smiled and said, "it''s really not expensive. However, the Yuan Wu Dynasty was only established by Fang Haotian from scratch. Fundamentally, there is a shortage of pills. It is normal to have such a low price. " Emperor xiaokanggao''s idea is difficult for him. If Fang linger knew that Yuanwu was looked down upon, she wouldn''t take out her little tower and hit him directly in the face. She would tell him every minute what pill is not worried. Yuan Wu Dynasty, the shortage is not high-level pill, but low-level pill! It is the lack of low-grade pills that is why I want to buy them. After all, if the advanced ones are eaten by the young people with weak cultivation, they will explode and die if they are careless. That''s a big loss for the young people. "OK! That''s the price! " Emperor xiaokanggao is also refreshing, and they don''t lose at this price. The weapons in their hands can raise the level of good and bad, which is also a cost-effective business. The price is really not high. Chapter 1587 Refuse Beifu. Fang Haotian arrived here quickly with his army. The army gathered and the smoke was flying. When Fang Haotian appeared, although the long mountain, the main road of the North mansion, hurried to meet him. He looked at the huge army in front of him, and his teeth trembled. Although it''s dusty, it''s frightening that an elite who waded out of the sea of corpses naturally carries a violent breath. Therefore, if local aristocratic families dare to come here, no one has soft legs and soft feet. However, the key point is that Jubei mansion is not a general Jubei mansion. It is also a gathering place for the prince''s men. Therefore, the families attached to the prince began to feel a little weak. Fang Haotian didn''t appear in Jubei mansion for the first time. He once worked in the northern army of the town. He once came back and visited many aristocratic families, but he received them with white eyes. But just like this, who could have thought that Fang Haotian would come back again before he went to ancient times and everything before him was still fresh in his mind. This time, I didn''t come back alone, but with 200000 troops, general of Zhenbei University and Prince Wu. This series of dazzling strength and titles forced me to return home in gold. If Fang Haotian plans to settle accounts with them, they can''t survive this period of time. Even if there are so many people in Beida, the general can''t protect the former town. Fang Haotian is now not only a prince, but also an important position with a heavy army in his hand, not to mention his cultivation is so strong that he is boundless. Who knew his strength in the past? No, so now we have to pay more losses than before to compensate Fang Haotian. Many house owners are ready to be slaughtered. However, Fang Haotian was not the other Fang Haotian. He was stationed outside the city with his army, but he didn''t go in or show up. Many young people can''t help it and are almost about to explode. Most of them are children of big families, with strong cultivation, strong strength and respected status. This time, I came to increase my knowledge. I''m just a little prince, but I''m a common son with a foreign name. I dare to be so arrogant! Once the prince came, but he didn''t treat them well. Why did he come here! Fang Haotian clearly despised them! Bring them down! So, who can stand it? Young people in groups, generous and angry, clenched their weapons and walked towards the camp one after another. All the house owners drank cold drinks one after another. These people were still rebellious and no one listened. They walked to the camp gate unscrupulously. "Stop!" The guard at the door stretched out his weapon and stopped all the people around him. He frowned and shouted, "it''s an important place in the military camp. People who don''t work can retreat." The children of the aristocratic family almost smoke when they hear it. "Go away! Fang Haotian is just a little strong and powerful son. He dares to put it on the table like this. You soldiers dare to threaten us! " The cold drink was not over, and the whole camp seemed to explode. The flag swayed, and thousands of weapons flashed cold light to meet them quickly, which surrounded these aristocratic families. "You... You!" Faced with so many blades, the teenagers'' teeth began to tremble. On weekdays, they fight chickens and walk dogs. They fight bravely and aggressively in the field. They look very arrogant. In front of the cold light of the soldier front, they are like a defeated rooster, drooping his head and two fights. They are almost going to pee out. "The important place of the military camp is not where you are wild." In the military camp, an armored warrior came. His heroic figure made these aristocratic children a little afraid. Holding the knife, the general sneered, "capture him and behead him in public." Under this order, the aristocratic family was even more tearful and moaned repeatedly: "why! Why did you kill me! I''m the son of the Zhao family in Jubei mansion! My uncle is the head of the Zhao family! The prince is on good terms with me. " Before the words fell, the general flashed the cold blade in his hand, and the blood rain swayed in an instant. "Capture." "Beheading." The indifferent voice was still the same. I was not surprised because I killed a Zhao''s son. Everything was like killing a pheasant. "Yes!" With the military order, the soldiers swarmed up and beheaded one after another. "This..." The aristocratic family leaders came one after another, but it was a pity that they were still a step slow. "Shoot an arrow!" The general still did not spare the people. At the command, tens of thousands of arrows and rain cut through the air. With a sharp and unstoppable edge, he scared many house owners out of a stone''s throw. "Military orders, those who dare to enter the barracks for no reason will be killed without amnesty!" The general glanced at them and gave them a cold drink. It immediately reached the ears of many house owners, making their faces blue and purple. "Hang the flagpoles of all these little people to make an example!" Without hesitation, the general waved his hand and immediately hung several heads on the flagpole. When the owners looked up, the familiar faces Suddenly trembled, blood rushed up, and fell to the ground on their back. "My son!" Some people wail, some sigh helplessly, others simply unconscious. In front of the barracks, other soldiers stood up straight, with sharp eyes, locking in any wind and grass around. "Fang Haotian, my Zhao family and you are at odds!" Zhao Youyuan, the head of the Zhao family, was fierce in both voice and color. He pointed to the military camp and drank loudly. He cried heaven and earth. Alas for his complaints. As for his cry, I''m afraid he can''t even pass on the accounts of the former military camp, not to mention the accounts of the middle military camp. Besides, Fang Haotian himself is no longer in the Chinese army, because he is now in the North army camp of the town. "It''s a great feeling to revisit the old place!" Fang Haotian smacked his mouth and looked very nostalgic. Beside him, an old man was squinting and smiling brightly: "it''s true to hear that Prince Wu led a side to float the mainland and cast a fortress back?" "True or false, what can we do?" Fang Haotian glanced sideways at the other party, gently waved his sleeve, smiled indifferently and said, "do I need to explain to you?" "Me?" The old man was surprised when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "it seems that this continent has a master." "Ha ha, you never need to rap when talking to smart people. In that case, let''s talk about it. " Fang Haotian shrugged and said, "my goal is bigger than you, and it''s not as small as the person you want to support." "For the king and the emperor, we should expand the land, protect the territory and the people, and expand the gathering place of the human race!" Fang Haotian waved his hand gently and said boldly, "therefore, a small martial arts is just the cornerstone." "As long as you hold the Crown Prince down, I will fight my own country and mountains by myself. Don''t bother, and everything will be fine." Fang Haotian waved to make the old man happy and smile. As Fang Haotian said, it is clear that he has the strength to develop his own side and despises Dawu. Therefore, the war in the North should not restrict him, or he will be angry. The position of the emperor is still him! He doesn''t mind being a binary emperor. "After I return to Korea, I will talk to the crown prince. Of course, if the crown prince is also ambitious, will your majesty support one or two?" The situation changed. The old man opened his mouth and spread out the current chaos of Dawu. All the sources of the four kings'' contention are that there is only one throne. Because there is only one supreme in the ninth five year plan, we have to choose the best and inherit it. Therefore, the Quartet''s struggle has intensified. However, with Fang Haotian''s floating mainland and ascendant status, he reopened a pure land and completely crushed everyone in strength. You know, no one knows how strong a mainland is. But not all idiots understand the potential. It must be an adventure to be able to ascend the throne and migrate with the mainland, so it''s unwise to be the enemy of Fang Haotian. Therefore, the old man must reconsider his relationship with Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian was also frank and said that as long as he was not provoked to do the last thing in this dynasty, everything would be fine. We have nothing to say because the well water doesn''t invade the river. But if you annoy him, Fang Haotian will definitely fight back. Therefore, the old man put forward the issue of development, that is, exploration. Test Haotian''s idea. Fang Haotian sneered at the speech and fuzhang said, "if you can open up one side, then nature is the best, but the prince''s character is clear to the general." "Those who can exploit one side, except the fourth Lord, are the eighth Lord." "Just stay, Prince." Fang Haotian was outspoken, "be his base camp and be kind to other brothers!" "The war is still left to capable people!" With that, Fang Haotian flicked his sleeves, and his breath roared. The dragon soul stuck out his head behind him and snorted at the old man. Such a contemptuous action did not make the old man angry, but laughed happily. "Yes, fighting for the throne will only lead to internal friction. Now there is a new way out, and everyone will choose a new way out!" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I was born into the dynasty all my life. I have experienced three dynasties in my life. I really look forward to more Terran dynasties in the future." "Maybe." Fang Haotian stopped at the speech, turned around and smiled at Luo Sheng, "time has changed, not only the individual, but also the whole Terran." "In ancient times, maybe it was strange to you and me, but I knew too much." "In ancient times, the human race declined, gods and Demons competed, and the demon race was tyrannical. The sages walked out of today''s world step by step, so do it and cherish it. Don''t throw such a good river and mountain into your own hands." Fang Haotian reminded him. Finally, he turned and walked into the Chinese Army''s big tent: "give orders, beat the drums and gather the generals. After the three-way drums are completed, those who fail to reach the target will be dealt with by the military regulations!" Listening to Fang Haotian''s last words and military orders, the old man smiled at the corners of his mouth. I haven''t seen such a strong young man for a long time. It has the prestige of emperor xiaohuanwu in those days! What a royal boy! Fang Haotian''s consciousness is really shocking. The last reminder is also to admonish him that in the face of the demon family, the enemy is the enemy, and he should not have internal friction. After going back, he should advise the crown prince not to be petty. Thinking of this, Luo Sheng laughed and turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared here without a trace. Chapter 1588 The dull drums had just fallen. There was a big tent in the army. Several sparse soldiers sat around in groups, bragging and farting to each other. There was no sense of solemnity in the military accounts. Fang Haotian sat in a high position, his eyes closed, his face plain and silent. The whole army let them make such a noise. Dong Dong Dong. When the last drum falls, the three-way drum has passed. Fang Haotian still didn''t start talking, but few of the others were calm. They shouted about their achievements and the number of enemies they had killed in the past, as if they deliberately showed off their bravery in front of Fang Haotian. The words of laughing and showing off were introduced into Fang Haotian''s ears, but they seemed a little dry. These generals are faced with some elite and real elite of Dayan Dynasty. In fact, Dayan Dynasty has always been controlled in the second line of defense. More than ten years ago, when the emperor led his troops to the northern expedition, he once pushed around the city. Although he broke the first line of defense of the Dayan Dynasty, he lost miserably under the second line of defense, lost troops and lost generals, and spent a lot of money. The people who survived at that time are now a top general. At present, someone glanced sideways at Fang Haotian and said provocatively: "I heard that Fangzhen was extremely powerful in the north and used its troops like a God. At the beginning, although it was responsible for the right line, it swept thousands of miles of territory and took several important cities as its gateway. I wonder if it''s true or false? " Fang Haotian has no memory of the northern expedition. Since then, the other party has not left any memory for himself. So Fang Haotian was very strange to the northern expedition. Faced with such questions, he said with a smile, "what can true and false do? This general took over the military affairs in order to make the northern expedition. " "The feat that has not been completed still needs the concerted efforts of all princes to go north together and earn his great merit." Everything Fang Haotian said is reasonable, but for many aristocratic families here, it''s just a joke. Fight the enemy? That''s the matter of reckless men. They only need to train the army and cultivate charge. They don''t need to be involved in superfluous things. And they don''t bother. Looking at the aristocratic family children with disdain on their faces, Fang Hao was indifferent to the gods, with a sneer on his lips. These guys have always been arrogant and arrogant. In this way, it is no wonder that the Northern Expedition army can only Garrison and cannot go north. Fang Hao secretly despised him and was about to open his mouth for encouragement. When Xu Wei and the snake, there were a few laughs and scolds and sparse footsteps outside the door. Several young generals with messy armour clothes, hazy drunkenness and vain steps belched and boasted to each other, and walked into the tent step by step. Such a style is deliberately contemptuous. After they came in, almost everyone focused on them and Fang Haotian. These aristocratic families wanted to see how Fang Haotian would deal with the thorny things in front of him. There are even a few. The corners of the mouth are slowly lifted, the arms are held in both hands and placed in front of the chest, with a great posture of watching the play. Fang Haotian''s face remained unchanged. He tapped his fingers on the table in front of him and said nothing. He was watching. He wanted to find out how much garbage there was in the big accounts of the northern army in the whole town. If it''s too much, it''s time to clean up. "Ha ha... Xu Qian!" A drunken aristocratic family carries a wine gourd and walks to the nearest table in front of Fang Haotian, completely ignoring Fang Haotian. But Fang Haotian was not angry. Instead, he watched the aristocratic family perform with great interest. The aristocratic family didn''t disappoint Fang Haotian either. They directly ignored Fang Haotian, took the general named Xu Qian on the shoulder, and said with a wild laugh: "I say you''re really bad! Did you sleep with the Huakui in Yunjiang building last time? " "But it doesn''t matter. I helped you! It tastes good. I''m still a clean waiter! It''s really a crisp cry under me. It''s comfortable to hear me! " The man was confused. He was drunk at first sight, but the more so, the more unpleasant it was. Xu Qian''s cheeks twitched and his eyes trembled, as if there was a trace of flame trembling. Such a change of expression made Fang Hao smile. He couldn''t understand how Xu Qian was. Obviously, he looked at the Huakui of others and even accepted his words. But now he was beaten by others. He was green on his head, and his anger was rising and almost burst. "Don''t keep a straight face! Last time you failed to get into the curtain, now I''m angry for you. You still have to thank me. " Hearing what the aristocratic family said, Xu Qian''s face became ugly. He waved away the aristocratic family with an ugly face: "Zhang Duan, in front of the general, you can''t be presumptuous!" As soon as Xu Qian''s voice fell, Fang Haotian, who was watching the play, raised his mouth slightly, knocked his fingers on the table and said nothing. But in his heart, he felt that the general called Xu Qian also had some means. He knew that he came to beat drums and gather generals. Nine times out of ten, he came to establish authority. The evil water leads to the East, turns the things that cannot be solved at present to yourself, and makes people look like they are helping to maintain. If you don''t experience a lot in your life, you may believe it like this. However, this person can develop. At least, it''s human nature to return a favor and show gratitude. "General?" The man named Zhang Duan disdained and sneered, "what hammer is the general? Fang Haotian is just a bastard born from a concubine. Even if he has royal blood, what can he do? Zhangjia is the first of the eight surnames in the whole North. Even the Luo family should give way. He is a bastard. What position does he have to dare to be presumptuous in front of me! " Zhang Duan disdained a sneer, and quietly turned around and leaned on the table. Facing Fang Haotian, a gourd suddenly appeared in his hand. He pushed the plug open and suddenly the wine overflowed, making the big tent more miasma. "Ha ha! boy! Where did you come from? Hurry down and I''ll sit up! " Zhang Duan took a sip of wine, his cheeks were a little red, his face was hazy and drunk, and his dandy face was exposed. Fang Haotian frowned. Before he spoke, the aristocratic families around him laughed one after another, and even rolled up their sleeves. They said, "get down quickly and let brother Zhang Duan play!" Xu Qian and others were on one side, looking hesitant. As far as they know, Fang Haotian is not a role to be provoked. His strength is frightening. He can tear up the void and run through the Imperial City, but he hasn''t shot yet? Why? "Come down!" Zhang Duan held the wine gourd, raised an index finger, pointed to Fang Haotian, and Lang said, "you''re not qualified to sit here!" As soon as his voice fell, several dog legs suddenly jumped up and grabbed Fang Haotian''s shoulders, arms and legs, one by one, which made Fang Haotian very uncomfortable. "Go down!" While talking, several raised Fang Haotian and threw him out heavily. Fang haofei didn''t resist. "Ha ha!" Zhang Duan carried the wine and laughed wildly. A carp stood up. Facing everyone''s unexpected sight, he stumbled with disdain and said with a laugh: "look! What kind of rubbish is this prince Wu! What''s the use of the emperor sending him down? Haven''t you been thrown out? " "I tell you! I am Zhang Duan, the future general of Peking University! " "You are all my men!" Zhang Duan smiled arrogantly. When he was tired of laughing, he drank a mouthful of wine. It''s just that the nectar is in the throat. It''s not finished yet. There''s a roar and earth shaking. The next second, the big tent is overturned. Everyone sees only a figure and a head in the sand head! Xu Qian was so frightened that he stood up and the whole person was trembling. His sight was excellent and sharp. At this moment, he saw what the string of things Fang Haotian was carrying. That''s... The whole Zhangjia, the main figures of the Zhang family in every county from the ancestors to Beidi, as well as the Department of Zhang Duan, all powerful children in three generations. From ancestors to descendants. No one was spared. Grunt. Zhang Duan swallowed the last wine with difficulty. His legs seemed to be filled with tens of thousands of kilograms of lead. He couldn''t move a penny in the heavy road. Fang Haotian''s indifferent eyes swept everyone, and no one dared to look at them. "Is it fun?" Fang Haotian said, throwing his big head on the ground, his lips gently picked, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth. "It''s fun. So, the Zhang family of Beidi family? The king himself destroyed none of them, but then an immortal garbage became arrogant? " He walked over step by step, slowly raised his feet and stepped on the head on the ground, so that everyone could see the old face clearly. "Tell me about your feelings. Is the military camp fun?" Fang Haotian''s voice fell. The scene was silent and no one dared to speak. After waiting for a while, he was still silent, which made Fang Haotian very impatient, so he clapped his hands and said calmly, "who will talk?" Fang Haotian''s words just fell. He stood at the handsome Zhang Duan, trembling, bumping his teeth, and said with difficulty: "this... This is impossible! You... You must be lying! impossible! How could Lao Zu die? It''s impossible! " Hearing Zhang Duan''s words, Fang Haotian pulled out a cold feeling from the corners of his mouth, kicked the head up and kicked it on Zhang Duan''s face. With blood and water reprinted on Zhang Duan''s face, the eyes that never closed their eyes were unwilling, just like a nightmare, tightly wrapped around his mind. "Ah!" Soon after the scream came, Zhang Duan was out of breath and fell to the ground. His eyes reflected the face of his ancestors. Panic and panic filled the air. Uneasy, written on everyone''s face, Fang Haotian glanced at the people and smiled: "military law, those who intend to slow down the army, cut." "I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''ll give you a chance to cut yourself. Otherwise, if you involve your family, don''t blame me." "Zhang Jia''s fighting power has just been destroyed. They have been bullied all their life. No one in the whole family is alive. Do you want to try?" Crazy man with a bright smile! A chilling pervert! In Xu Qian''s mind, there was only this idea, an idea that made him tremble! Chapter 1589 In the sky without a big tent, the generals looked at each other and their fingers trembled. They didn''t expect that Fang Haotian was so "cruel". If he didn''t agree with each other, he would destroy the whole family. When all the high-level and middle-level combat forces were torn apart, the rest would be eaten back. This is the reality of the whole martial arts world. When these families rose, they did so many immoral things, and now it''s just retribution. Because the whole person of Zhang Jia should not be offended. military orders are like a mountain! What Fang Haotian said is as scary as ever. Those aristocratic children who deliberately despised military discipline and wanted to give Fang Haotian a downfall, their faces were filled with fear and helplessness. "What? Don''t you want the last chance that the king gave you? " Fang Haotian smiled faintly, but it seemed that the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month swept through the people and roared to the bone. People''s hands were trembling, and their bodies had no choice but to step back. No one wants to die, but Fang Haotian is aggressive here, which makes them feel angry and unhappy. But what''s the use? What else can they do besides anger and unhappiness? Everything depends on strength. It''s just like people have to bow their heads under the eaves. "How?" Fang Haotian smiled faintly, knocked his fingers lightly, and looked at the generals who came in after the three-way drum. They were as sharp as a knife, scraping away their courage one after another, leaving them with only a sense of fear. "I......" a man''s teeth trembled, knelt on the ground and burst into tears, "Lord! Please let me wait... " Fang Haotian heard the speech, his left eyebrow gently stirred and smiled brightly, "military orders are like mountains. If you let go, you will ask for it in the future. How can I let others go? You can''t open this example, okay? " As soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, someone cut himself with a knife and spilled blood. He was so surprised that the man kneeling on the ground couldn''t straighten up. "Have courage!" Fang Haotian accidentally glanced at the self inflicted middle-aged general, smiled and said to Xu Qian, "converge this man''s body and bury him in their family''s ancestral grave with a general''s gift. If someone interferes, it is against the king!" Xu Qian was obviously a little surprised when he heard the speech. He never thought that Fang Haotian would take the lead in releasing goodwill to him. However, since Fang Haotian gave a signal, how could he not accept it? Fang Haotian was so powerful that he made friends with the aristocratic family. However, Zhang Jia, one of the eight families, was just the garbage destroyed by his backhand. The other seven families must be in danger. As long as you seize this opportunity, maybe you can expand the achievements in the shortest time and bring the Xu family to the peak. Therefore, this opportunity must be grasped! "Here!" Xu Qian said yes, and then came forward to pick up the corpse of the general who had already cut himself, and led several nearby attendants away. "Some people have the courage to cut themselves. What about you?" Fang Haotian condescended and said indifferently. The man on his knees did not dare to answer, but his face was full of tears and his body was shaking. "Lord, the young have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. The slow army is the first and the collision is the last. It''s unforgivable. But the parents are old and if their subordinates die, who will support them?" One of the several people who came in with Zhang Duan made a sound. His old silver armor looks very bright, but in fact it has been damaged a lot. And if he had a trace of helplessness on his youth''s face, he had no hatred, no anger, and some were just self pity. Because he knows it''s hard to escape! It''s just that he doesn''t have the courage. He''s as straightforward as the guy who cut himself before, because there are family and old parents behind him. He is the pillar. If he dies, his family will cross. "Think before you do something. Like you have parents, wife and children, don''t others?" Fang Haotian is indifferent because he dislikes people who do things without thinking. Slow army also needs strength. If you are not yourself, others will be humiliated. But their own strength is there. One person can suppress the strength of one mainland, and the other party makes trouble when he doesn''t know. He really doesn''t know what to do. And idiots who die with each other are not worthy of pardon. "You have to pay for what you have done." Fang Haotian said, shaking his head opposite him like ashes, "this is your choice, but no one can save you in front of the military law!" Fang Hao Tianfang just finished. The man smiled helplessly and burst into tears. He looked back at several people, bowed to them, and whispered. "Sorry!" Then he straightened up and shouted, "please forgive my child for being unfilial." As soon as the voice fell, he died. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian looked at the falling general without any burden in his heart. Today''s Zhenbei army has become the private army of the aristocratic family. Especially after Luo Sheng took away a group of Zhenbei army, the rest are troops without combat power. The only thing Fang Haotian can do is to integrate. Then the best way is to pull a batch and beat a batch. Next, I turned over the era of aristocratic families, turned to my own era, and straightened out the aristocratic families in Beidi. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed if I asked for money and food. Going north to destroy the Dayan Dynasty and integrate the strength of the whole continent is what they have to do. Otherwise, the demon clan outside is aggressive, which also increases the survival pressure of the whole Da Wu. After dealing with these people, Fang Haotian turned to look at other generals and looked at them one by one: "no matter whose subordinates you used to be, now your official positions are all combed again!" "The king is ordered to serve as the general of Zhenbei University and has the right to appoint officials, that is, the king can arrange officials below the general!" "So now everyone listens!" Fang Hao drank coldly and followed his words: "from now on, the army is divided into five departments. The first Tianshu department is responsible for commanding the important affairs of military aircraft and integrating the large and small affairs between military barracks; The second army breaking department is responsible for operations and gives priority to elite; The third part, the secret department, receives all the scouts and intelligence; The fourth Lucun department, quartermaster logistics, escorts money and grain, guards all cities, and nothing can be wrong; The fifth military justice department supervises all armies. Rewards are moderate. Do not bend the law for personal gain, otherwise the crime will be even worse! " "All your military positions, big and small, will be lifted. Starting tonight, I will personally sort out the military aircraft, big and small. In three days, the army will select the elite, and all the armies will be established. I will personally supervise everything." Fang Hao''s cold and fierce words surprised everyone. However, after being surprised, the sound of tsunami came and shocked the whole camp. A large number of soldiers cried and shouted. Fang Haotian''s position as a general of Peking University in this town suddenly rose. "Yes!" Someone shouted. Slowly, everyone shouted together and merged into one sentence. But the children of the aristocratic family looked at each other. Some shook their heads, some gritted their teeth, and some smiled bitterly. Every one has his mind. Fang Hao''s genius was too lazy to care about their ideas. He crushed a small group of people and brought up a large number of people. The key is to master the whole army as quickly as possible. "From today on, the army will be closed. After the martial arts competition is over three days later, during the opening period, they are not allowed to go out except for life and death!" Fang Haotian suddenly remembered something. He raised his hand and closed an invisible shield to cover the four directions and eight poles. Countless soldiers saw the purple thunder night flashing on the sky, and the other Haotian respected him like a God and man. Raise one''s hands and feet, close a boundary, and the means are amazing. "Yes!" The soldiers promised and fell one after another. They need time to adjust to their current state. Next, regardless of the size of the official position, Fang Haotian will personally select and give more people opportunities. If it''s weak, it''s only eliminated. ¡­¡­ It was getting dark. Xu Qian finally finished what he was doing. He stretched out and made a big account of himself. There was not even a bonfire around. He frowned, looked at the empty brazier, and wondered. On weekdays, even if there is something, someone will add charcoal fire. Why can''t you see anyone today? After walking out of his camp, he found that in the big tent, countless people were practicing or reading, and even some poor generals were talking to each other. It is said that Fang Haotian''s actions are full of praise. After all, Fang Haotian gave them an opportunity, an opportunity with unlimited future. "Aristocratic family..." for the first time, he found that the aristocratic family was so hateful. None of these soldiers was willing to serve the aristocratic family. Instead, they were considering how to eat or even tear up the aristocratic family. Let them disappear completely, then divide the land and make them a new family. This sense of crisis gives Xu Qian a headache. Along the way, he met several people, but he received white eyes and greedy eyes. It was like the eyes of a wolf. The soldiers, like wolves, wanted to eat him. "Aristocratic family, is it really unpopular?" Xu Qian couldn''t understand. In the past, wherever he went, he would say hello to him or send him some food. The generals who had a little impression would invite him to the banquet, but now it is another scene. The army up and down, no one cares about his existence. On the contrary, he looked at him like a wolf like a tiger, just like staring at prey, which made him feel fluffy. As for why, it is all because they are preparing for the selection of the five armies in three days. No matter which army they enter, as long as it is at the top, it is a good thing. He became the biggest stumbling block, the enemy! This made Xu Qian very helpless. He walked for another period. He really couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere, so he wandered towards the big tent of the Chinese army. Because Fang Haotian lives here, there are fewer people. Without the strange atmosphere, Xu Qian breathed the fresh air and stretched. At this moment, a dark shadow passed in front of his sight and rushed into the big tent. He was surprised when he looked at this scene! Someone wants each other Haotian to be disadvantageous! Chapter 1590 Who! Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes and a sharp edge flashed in his eyes. He stood up calmly. There was a roar in his ears. A cold light quickly passed through the void and took the center of his eyebrows to his face. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows coagulated and the wind blew from the soles of his feet. He moved quickly and dodged the sudden blow. Just now, Fang Haotian stabilized his body. With a move from his left hand, Chixiao Yanlong sword rushed out of nothingness. One sword protruded and took a shadow in the West. Boom! The fire overflowed, the air billowed, and a dark shadow rushed out of the void. The knife in his hand glittered with a thick earthy yellow halo. He had a veil on his face and couldn''t see his face clearly. "Eternal assassin?" Fang Haotian sneered. His strength increased and his violent energy expanded. He knocked it away, twisted his wrist and stabbed it with a sword. The assassin was first surprised by Fang Haotian''s words, and then forced back by Fang Haotian''s sword. With a sharp blade in his hand, the thick breath precipitated and rushed to Fang Haotian again. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian also disdained to smile. The blade in his hand was shining with hot light, instantly pierced the other party''s defense area, drove straight in and beat the Yellow Dragon. The assassin was surprised and surprised. He never thought that Fang Haotian was so strong. He broke his slight flaw in an instant. Moreover, Fang Haotian was so aggressive that he just opened his advantage and wanted to expand it. Completely deadly play! The assassin pulled at the corners of his mouth and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, Fang Haotian was a reckless man. He only valued the immediate interests and completely ignored other importance. For example, right now. Although the blade was swung open and the sword threat of the other party intensified, Fang Haotian gave up his defense and only focused on attack. And his opponent is an assassin! If you can''t do it with one knife, it''s very insidious when your moves change. At the moment when the blade collided with the sword, the assassin''s left hand suddenly threw out, and a little cold light shook Fang Haotian''s eyes, which surprised him for a moment. "Damn it! This assassin is really vicious! " Fang Haotian suddenly withdrew, his aura exploded, and blocked all the hidden weapons three inches in front of him. When he was about to wave his sword to meet him, he didn''t want the assassin to flash away and disappear quietly. No! Fang Haotian opened his soul and felt around, but he didn''t want to find any trace. The assassin seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving no trace. Holding the sword, Fang Haotian was silent for a while. Fang Haotian seemed to relax and dropped the sword. opportunity! The shadow is like a strong wind, and a heavy blade is stabbed on the pavement. Fang Haotian felt the attack and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When the handle of the sword is tightened, it looks like streamer. The fire dragon rises into the sky, and the flames tremble all over the world. Roar! A roar swept through, followed by waves. The huge tent was swallowed up by flames and annihilated, leaving only ashes floating with the wind. The assassin stepped back, his eyes were sharp and clear, like a throat cutting knife, tightly locking every inch of Fang Haotian''s body. His clothes were badly damaged and his body was blackened in many places! "You took yourself as bait." The assassin said with a trace of surprise and appreciation, "I don''t know if you are really stupid or hard." "Tut Tut, look what you said." Fang Haotian shrugged and said helplessly, "what is really stupid or hard support? This king has always been like this, okay?" "Even if you are immortal, you still want to kill me ten thousand years earlier!" Fang Haotian pulled at the corner of his mouth, and the sword in his hand came quickly with his steps, followed by wind and fire! The assassin raised his eyebrows and couldn''t see his face clearly. He pulled the space as if he had pulled out a curtain to cover his whole person. It''s gone again! Fang Haotian stopped his sword in surprise and stared at the place where the assassin disappeared. The corners of his mouth grinned and didn''t want to say more. This man has such ability? Pull the space to submerge your body, and then disappear. There was no breath left, as if it had never appeared. At the door, Xu Qian quietly looked at Fang Haotian''s fight with the assassin, and his face changed. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s strength to be so strong, completely ignoring the level gap. Under the strength of the creator, he was not weak in the face of the eternal attack of assassins. Instead, it suppresses each other''s shot step by step. The assassin couldn''t pose any threat to Fang Haotian for a long time. On the contrary, he almost missed the first step. I believe the assassin must be restless. Just like Xu Qian''s idea, the assassin''s heart has been restless, hiding where the space overlaps. He curled up and carefully covered up his existence. Because he has a feeling that Fang Haotian must be careful to wait for him to appear and give himself a fatal blow at any time. Seriously, this is definitely his most oppressive assassination. It''s always one shot, and then it''s gone. None of his prey can survive under his blade, but Fang Haotian is completely different from his previous prey. There is no one kill at all. After several attacks in a row, it was clear that there was no way to find the flaw. He came to assassinate him, but Fang Haotian gave him the feeling that he was not the prey, but the hunter who found the prey, prepared the trap and induced him out. In short, Fang Haotian gave him the feeling that he was very dangerous. If you can''t assassinate him successfully, it''s impossible for you to escape. Because Fang Haotian''s border is hard to go. The thunder around him is frightening. It can''t get in or out. If you want to escape, you must kill Fang Haotian. If you don''t kill Fang Haotian, the boundary will be found. At that time, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. He will not only lose his life, but even his reputation. The legendary Assassin''s master can''t even kill a general in the creator''s realm. He must laugh off his big teeth when it comes out. Of course, he may even never recover! Press down the irritability in your heart. The assassin''s Lord presses down the anxiety in your heart, like a stone, silent, and there is no heartbeat, as if there is no life. This was the way to hold his breath and concentrate, and it was also the way he practiced all his life. He is very patient, just like the wolf on the grassland. He can stay for three or ten years without action, just to eat the prey at the moment of relaxation! So he waited patiently and waited for Fang Haotian to relax. Fang Haotian frowned and stood where he was, unhappy. The assassin didn''t move for a long time. He was more terrible than a wolf. If my soul had not been tempered, my strength was strengthened and my ability to sense danger was improved, otherwise I would have been relaxed just now. So, what else to say? Fang Haotian pulled at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "I want to see if it''s your patience or my patience." After receiving the sword, Fang Hao shivered and recovered his normal appearance. There was no majestic appearance at all. He looked around and was very distressed about the big account. The big account that he finally created shows his authority and domineering. As a result, it was destroyed in the battle just now. What else can you say? Shaking his head, Fang Haotian gently clenched his hand and blew out a breath. The next second, he opened his fingers and revealed the gap. A big tent gathered energy from the void, overlapped little by little, appeared out of thin air, and finally formed a big tent. On the big tent, whether handsome flags or patterns, they all emerge one by one, lifelike. Fang Haotian reshaped the big account and turned to Xu Qian in the corner. From the beginning of the fight to now, Fang Haotian has found that Xu Qian has been watching the war. It happens that there is no one around. Fang Haotian can also have a good understanding with Xu Qian about the defense strength of the whole north of Dawu. In a short time, Fang Haotian approached Xu Qian. Xu Qian was also surprised. He thought he was hiding in the corner and was not found. He didn''t want Fang Haotian to see his existence long ago, but didn''t say it. He was surprised for a while and immediately came forward. Haotian arched his hand and said, "see the general!" Just then, Fang Haotian nodded, stretched out his hand and smiled, "there''s no one around, so you don''t have to be so polite." "How dare you!" Xu Qian had a strange look on his face. "Now when he moves to the barracks, he should naturally see it with military rites. Rites cannot be abolished. They are military orders!" Xu Qian is not stupid. How does he know if Fang Haotian will test him? So he won''t do anything that leaves a handle. Seeing Xu Qian talking like this, Fang Hao Tian praised Xu and nodded. Although the general is not old, he has a basis for advance and retreat, has a moderate speech, and his strength is not poor, that is, his official position is not high. In addition, he had a good impression today. I think it was also because the children of the aristocratic family were arrogant and domineering, and they were suppressed. Now, maybe it''s a good opportunity. Fang Haotian smiled, nodded and said, "since it''s a military ceremony, come on! This time, when you enter the Chinese army, can you tell me something about the general? " Fang Haotian casually asked his purpose. Although Fang Haotian knew that this guy was wandering around, he saw the assassin and stopped to watch, he still couldn''t help asking. Because he wants to test this person''s ability and whether it is worth supporting himself. Xu Qian was obviously flustered when he heard the speech, but his psychological quality was not bad after he had been in the army for many years. Facing Fang Haotian''s inquiry, he said truthfully: "no one around the camp lit a campfire charcoal basin. I wanted to tell the general Bingming when I moved here. However, I encountered this matter. For a moment''s delay, please punish the general!" Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech. He also led the troops to fight. Although there are not many, he also knows the rules of the barracks. If the troops are stationed, the campfire will burn before the night rises, and the brazier will follow. In this way, we can prevent being attacked by night. But now looking around carefully, there seems to be no fire except a brazier bonfire in a camp in the West. Fang Haotian frowned and looked a little ugly. Even if he was relieved of his military post and set up a border, he even gave up his post. That''s enough! With a flick of his finger, the campfire brazier of the whole military camp was lit. In an instant, the whole camp was as bright as day. Chapter 1591 "What is your position now?" Fang Haotian asked after finishing all this. Xu Qian was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t jump out of his mind with Haotian above. He had to eat and answer: "the tooth goalkeeper is responsible for carrying the flag." After that, Xu Qian was obviously a little embarrassed. Seriously, he has been in the army for so long, but he is not as senior as the son of an aristocratic family who has just entered the military camp. It''s not good to hear about it. Therefore, he has been reluctant to put forward the military position of dental goalkeeper. Fang Haotian frowned and nodded. He didn''t know why Xu Qian was reduced to this place. It was obvious that some aristocratic family children occupied his merit and suppressed him. How can a small goalkeeper reflect his ability? Fang Hao quietly gave a positioning in the heart of heaven. This Xu Qian is absolutely capable of leading the army alone. At least this careful observation also makes Fang Haotian see. If the ability is enough, there is no opportunity. As the saying goes, gold scales are not things in the pool, but turn into dragons in case of wind and cloud. As long as he has the ability, Fang Haotian really doesn''t mind being the wind and cloud. Giving him a chance to become an independent general can be regarded as adding talents to the country. "Well, do you know who the general of the West camp is? It''s a capable person to light a bonfire. " With Fang Haotian''s voice falling, Xu Qian was even more confused. He couldn''t keep up with Fang Haotian''s thinking, especially in this short time, he changed the topic. But the boss is the boss. Even if they talk, they will break their legs. If they can''t do it, they will hate him. Every time he thought of Fang Haotian''s terrorist strength and cruel means, he excited the spirit, pulled an ugly smile and said, "the camp with fire in the west is the camp of general long Yuanhao, one of the eight aristocratic families in the north." aristocratic family? Fang Haotian nodded and didn''t say more. He is not that kind of person who doesn''t know the world. Naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to start with all aristocratic families. We always need some to help share the fire. Although he wanted to forcibly divide the aristocratic family like Yuan Wu, the situation of Da Wu was far from that of Yuan Wu. The family of Yuan Wu is a group of woodlouse. The strength is far from what Dawu can compare here. Therefore, Fang Haotian must be careful to rectify Dawu''s aristocratic family. Even if you don''t lie to anyone, you can''t be bold. Pull one group, fight one group, and control the whole northern region in your own hands. Even if you want to go abroad in the future, you also have some foundation. "Well, it''s dark tonight. Go back and have a rest first. The rest will be rectified in three days." Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes, smiled and said. Xu Qian nodded, took a half step back, bowed his hands and immediately walked away, leaving Fang Haotian alone. He stood there for a few minutes, pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "I want to see your patience and when it will be cleaned up!" As soon as he shook his sleeves, Fang Haotian turned and left, and the assassin in the space was also stunned. I have never seen an assassin who challenges patience with an assassin. I really don''t know whether he is arrogant or an idiot. In short, I will challenge him next! Squat down slowly. The assassin''s master is like a stone that no one cares about. There is no sound, no anger, and completely disappears. Fang Haotian stopped in front of the big tent for a moment. He just walked into the tent and sat down, so that he could practice. ¡­¡­ One night later, Fang Haotian opened his eyes in the sound of chickens in the morning. He stretched his waist as if there were no one else, and his whole body was relaxed. At this time, the cold awn sprang out of the empty air. A knife pierced the air. The thick breath was majestic and crushed the aura around. It was necessary to penetrate Fang Hao''s heart. Fang Haotian was not frightened by the cold light, but pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed contempt in his eyes. You''ve been waiting for a chance. I''m not the same? Let''s go! Fang Haotian drank coldly, and instantly drove his fingers to clamp the knife. In such a moment, the assassin''s master was so surprised that he stepped back madly, suddenly opened the distance, and waved his knife to kill again. Fang Haotian pulled at the corners of his mouth, bent his fingers and flicked, and a flame flashed out. The Chixiao Yanlong sword came with a flame, and the hot smell came along. Qiang! Knives and swords are intertwined, the fire is shining, and the deafening sound at the scene is continuous, which makes people''s teeth sour and soft. The assassin''s main idea was this. As soon as his eyebrows coagulated, he had no choice but to sigh. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and walked away. "Want to run?" Fang Haotian scolded coldly and jumped like light and electricity. Behind him, a streamer of light and color burst out in the air. Boom! The sword light swept across the sky, and the beacon fire spread all over the sky. The assassin''s master clenched his teeth and urged him to work, and shouted, "sword of the earth!" The sound was loud. At the same time, the earth was suddenly broken, and the ground was cut into a gully by invisible knife gas, which was frightening. Fang Haotian frowned and took a half step back. A wisp of knife gas scraped his left cheek. The fierce knife wind made his hair fly, and almost blew a wisp down. Seeing Fang Haotian retreat, the assassin''s master did not hesitate. He stretched out his hand and pulled it out of the void. The figure suddenly disappeared and the breath disappeared, making Fang Haotian unable to perceive it. "Hum!" Fang Hao hummed and waved in the cold sky. The gully left by the assassin''s master had been filled up by him, and the diffuse knife gas had been eliminated, and everything was calm again. "General!" Xu Qian didn''t know when he came and asked Fang Haotian, "is that the assassin again?" Fang Haotian nodded and said, "now there is a potential crisis in the camp, and I can deal with it." "That guy..." Xu Qian wanted to scold, but he still felt inappropriate. After all, the assassin was so strong that he didn''t dare to speak in front of him. If you scold, I don''t know if the assassin will kill him. "Ha ha!" Fang Haotian also saw Xu Qian''s thoughts and said with a laugh, "scold, it''s okay. With Ben Wang here, he doesn''t dare to wander around. " "He is an assassin, not a supreme figure." Fang Haotian took away the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, held his arms in both hands, and disdained to say, "frankly, it''s a mouse and can''t see the light. Even if you do it, it''s just a threat to you. If you want to die, you have to see who''s in charge here. " Fang Haotian''s words are hard to hear. He despises the assassin in his heart. The existence of an eternal environment actually became an assassin. Fang Haotian felt that the eternal environment was false after several fights. Emptiness has its God, but there is no reality. It is estimated that it is a defective product piled up by drugs. The foundation is not solid. It can only do the business of assassins. "If you want to scold, scold. There''s no need to falter! " Fang Haotian waved his sleeve and said calmly, "this hidden danger is said to be a hidden danger. In fact, even ants are inferior. If he hadn''t slipped like a loach, the king would have killed him." While Fang Haotian was talking, the assassin''s master just rolled his eyes and ate. Fang Haotian has outstanding strength, natural talent and excellent means. After several fights, we can see that he is completely a perverted opponent. One''s cultivation is trembling. You can challenge beyond your level. It''s also a reality that you can''t get benefits from your several moves. Since it''s true, accept it. There is nothing to say. I don''t know how many years he has been an assassin. His heart has long been flat as water. If not, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. After eating the food in his hand, the assassin''s Lord sat on the ground like a stone again without any action. Fang Haotian frowned and shook his head. There was no sense of crisis around him again, only a faint sense of vigilance. That is, the guy is still there. "How patient!" Fang Hao Tian had no choice but to make complaints about it. "This king must see how much patience you have." With that, he asked Xu to move down and inform the sergeants, trying to prepare for the selection in two days. Then he pulled open a protective cover and went out. The assassin''s master watched Fang Haotian leave without hesitation and slowly followed. So they came to Jubei mansion. At this time, the Fang family is waiting for Fang Haotian outside the military camp in Jubei mansion. "This Fang Haotian has ascended to the sky step by step. Even our childhood playmates can''t see it?" Fang Haoran held his arm and looked angrily at the promise outside the land of an arrow. He shouted, "no one has come to meet him since yesterday. What does this mean?" Fang Haoran''s words made several young people around nod one after another. They are all newcomers of Fang Changsheng, Fang Haotian''s adoptive father. Recently, Fang Changsheng became the leader of the family. In order to expand his power, he specially selected excellent children from the side of the family to follow Fang Haoran, Fang Haotian''s best brother, and joined the clan leader''s power. At present, Fang Haotian has become prince Wu and the general of Zhenbei University. It can be said that he is at the height of the sun, holding a heavy army and is invincible. Dear, dear, my brother came and didn''t even say a word. Let them stay outside the barracks. How can we make them not angry. Some teenagers couldn''t stand it and wanted to run into the camp, but Fang Haoran stopped them. The reason why he didn''t let these teenagers collide with the camp was that he knew that Fang Haotian''s men must have a struggle. Even if they were Fang Haotian''s relatives'' children, they would certainly seek military positions next, which would conflict with their interests. If you make a single moth now, the next handle must be controlled by others. It must be very sad in the future. In order to have a bright future, we should be careful. Only in this way can we achieve great cause. Fang Haoran sat on the stone and let the sun shine without saying a word. He was thinking, why didn''t Fang Hao see anything for half a day? Why don''t you return home after you come to Jubei mansion? Why not take revenge on those who despise him? Also, how did the woman xijinghe humiliate Fang Haotian at the beginning? Why didn''t she get it back today? Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the young poor! No, that''s what you said? This is also the driving force of your hard work. You are successful today. Why not show off? Fang Haotian didn''t know or understand. He narrowed his eyes and looked around. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and suddenly locked on the dusty handsome man walking slowly from the horizon. Chapter 1592 "Haotian!" Fang Haoran stood up excitedly, like a passing wind, and quickly ran to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian frowned at the man who called his name. I don''t know him! Why are you looking for yourself? Fang Haoran was so excited that he didn''t find such a change in Fang Haotian''s expression. He just grabbed his valuable purple clothes and looked up and down. "Good guy!" Fang Haoran patted Haotian heavily on the shoulder and smiled, "how long has it been? You even put on your clothes!" "Moreover, under such dress, it is more handsome than before!" Fang Haoran did not flatter, but was very comfortable to say such words. He didn''t care about the unhappiness of being left aside before. Fang Haotian was once bullied in the family with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian always helped him with all his strength. Today, I''m angry about a small thing. I really shouldn''t. He looked at Fang Haotian who was a little confused and said happily, "you know! The third uncle has finally become the master of the house! " "It''s all your credit!" Fang Haoran smiled happily and was very excited, "we finally have a good day!" "And as soon as you came back, I came here to meet you, but your men said you weren''t in the camp, so we couldn''t go in, so we waited outside for some time." Fang Haoran''s words were just finished. A general of the camp ran over quickly, and the other Haotian arched his hands and said, "Lord! These are your people. They waited here for a long time yesterday. " Fang Haotian nodded at the speech and said, "who handled this matter yesterday?" The general was surprised when he heard the speech. His face turned white for a few minutes and stammered, "it''s the lower officer!" "Hmm..." Fang Haotian nodded and said, "why don''t you let them into the camp?" The general''s face turned whiter and his heart beat faster when Fang Haotian asked him such a question. "Military discipline, non soldiers in the camp are not allowed to enter the camp without asking for instructions." The general answered in detail, which made Fang Haotian nod and smile with appreciation: "well, in that case, after you go back, you can directly report to the military and legal department. The law enforcement is rigorous and not afraid of power. You also have some ability." The general was surprised at the speech, immediately overjoyed, bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord¡° "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, waved to let him down, and then looked at Fang Haoran. "Brother, it happens that I want to enter the city. Why don''t you go back with me." Fang Haotian smiled. The kind smile, like the spring breeze, made everyone nod one after another. Fang Haoran didn''t refuse. Of course, he wanted Fang Haotian to follow the family as soon as he came back. In this case, the power of the Fang family must rise, and all curfews will be frightened! Happy to welcome Fang Haotian back to the city. Although they didn''t enter the barracks to find out, they were still very happy. "Oh, my God! This day! I''ve been waiting a long time! " While leading Fang Haotian to walk, Fang Haoran shook his arms and said, "at the beginning, our department was always bullied. Even the people you like think you have no ability. I remember your oath clearly at that time." "My qualification is weak. I didn''t enter the North army of the town, otherwise I will fight with you!" "However, it''s not a matter. How can those aristocratic families stop your majesty when you return home today?" Fang Haoran shook his arm, waved Fang Qiu''s heroism, and was very proud: "you succeeded, and I''m happy for you!" "Of course, I can''t imagine that you have become a royal family." Fang Haoran seemed to think back to some things in the past, and his face still showed the color of lingering fear: "at that time, the town north army laid off staff, you were withdrawn from a school captain, and even reported your death." "If you hadn''t secretly carried out the task and reported the information, and the third uncle tried his best to fight for you, I believe some short-sighted guys in the family would have taken you out of your nationality and even moved your aunt out of your ancestral grave!" Speaking of this, Fang Haoran clenched his fist, gnashing his teeth, and was very angry. Every time he thought of some selfish senior leaders in the family, he was angry. These bastards never ignored the interests of other members just for their own interests, and even repeatedly suppressed other people without giving them a chance to turn over. Even when Fang Haotian was carrying out a secret mission, he would be punished with death. He also said that since it was a national event, he would do a full set. What disgusting words! But fortunately, Fang Changsheng did his best to keep Fang Haotian''s nationality, which led to the fetters between the Fang family and Fang Haotian today. Otherwise, when Fang Haotian ascends to the top in the future, won''t it be without the huge interests of their Fang family? So many people admire each other''s prosperity and think he has vision. But Fang Changsheng''s purpose at the beginning was to leave Fang Haotian for the elderly. Otherwise, he would have no children. What will happen in the future? Who will die? It''s only today when you hit it right. Fang Haotian followed Fang Haoran all the way and listened all the way. Every sentence mentioned by Fang Haoran makes Fang Haotian quickly build this "Fang Haotian" character network. Stroke it. First of all, Fang Changsheng, Fang Haotian''s adoptive father. Fang Haoran and Fang Haotian became sworn brothers and grew up together since childhood. Yue Zhengan, the enemy, refused to be the minority leader of the musicians in Beifu. His strength and means are first-class. The musicians in the future will dominate and refuse to be the absolute leader of Beifu. Xijing river is a childhood sweetheart. She grew up with Fang Haotian when she was a child. She is a common daughter of the second rate family Xijia family. She has a national color and natural fragrance. She often dances with butterflies wherever she goes. It is very beautiful. Roughly, there are only a few. However, from Fang Haoran''s tone, Fang Haotian learned that xijinghe had originally made an engagement with Fang Haotian. He didn''t want Le Zhengan to win love and rob the engagement, leaving Fang Haotian''s face gone. This was also the root of Fang Haotian''s defection to the north at that time. "Oh, my God! You came back just in time! " Fang Haoran gritted his teeth and walked into Nanle street, jubeifucheng, with Fang Haotian. Pointing to the word "Le" on the nearest restaurant, he said in a cold voice: "tomorrow, Le Zhengan will marry xijinghe. Do you want to go up and grab that woman?" "No matter whether she loves you or not, you can''t refuse to report the hatred of seizing your wife!" Listening to Fang Haoran''s words, Fang Haotian has an impulse to help his forehead. Sure enough, I still can''t stay out of it! Causality, even if you change a soul, still has to be restrained by the world. But he shook his head. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but went out on his own. Fang Haoran felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong at this time, so he shut up. In his opinion, Fang Haotian probably thought of his sad past and fell into meditation. If there were a scene this time, the whole Jubei mansion would be lively. The party walked for some time. When they were about to cross Nanle street, someone didn''t stop and ran into Fang Haotian and his party. Moreover, he directly hit Fang Haotian''s shoulder. "Huh?" Feeling the strangeness of the impact force, Fang Haotian frowned and raised his eyes, impressively locking the man who hit himself. The man was dressed in green, with a jade hairpin on his head and a smooth forehead. His face was a little square, angular and not handsome. He even looked very ferocious compared with Fang Haotian. His strength is not unintentional. Fang Haotian knew what this man meant when his strength was spread to him. Is it clear that you are deliberately picking things and looking for death? Fang Haotian didn''t speak yet, but he turned red. "Damn it! This Fang Haotian has such strength. I can''t break him! " Shocked, the man quickly changed his plan and raised his hand to push Fang Hao to open the sky. But Fang Hao looked at him with a cold smile. The soles of his feet were like nails embedded in a wood board. "What!" The man knocked his teeth and made an ugly noise. He wanted to continue to push Fang Haotian away, but he was caught by one hand from the outside and pulled away. "Bastard! Don''t you walk with eyes? " Fang Haoran, like a dandy, shouted coldly, "do you know who this person is? He rushed over so recklessly. Do you want to be killed? " "Hey, hey, hey!" The man who hit Fang Haotian shook his hand impatiently, rubbed his pinched wrist and sneered, "who should I be? It was Fang Haoran! " "Why, is there no one in the Fang family? Let you hang out as a waste? " "What do you think you are? A bastard is a bastard. He doesn''t have the style of a legitimate son." "Don''t think it''s great to have a bastard prince!" "Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you!" After touching his wrist, the man raised a finger and pointed to Fang Haoran, disdaining to say: "the army outside wants to give us happy family face! Even if the imperial court comes, we should know that our music family is one of the eight families in the north in the future. " "A bastard prince, plus 200000 troops, is a fart!" Le Zhenglin shouted loudly, which also made people around look at him one after another. The music family and the Fang family have long been in the same boat. I just didn''t expect to see the two children tearing on the street again today. It will be a good scene next! There are always people who don''t think it''s too big to shout in place. It''s coward''s words not to fight. Every sound, every sound, deeply stimulated the children of the Fang family. "Asshole! Don''t be too arrogant! " A young man of the Fang family roared, waved his fist and went to the front of the forest for fun. In the face of the roaring wind, Yue Zhenglin despised it and hit it with his backhand. Boom! The strength of the young Fang family is not as good as that of Le Zhenglin. They are suddenly beaten away. A falling goose in Pingsha will fall to the ground. But it was dragged up by a soft force. Fang Haotian waved his finger, and the young Fang family straightened up immediately. In the panic, the young Fang family was a little surprised. I was going to fall to the ground. Why did my body suddenly move? Did you improve your cultivation? "Collect your mind, concentrate on your eyes, force your legs, take your waist as the axis, store your strength with your arms, and be indomitable when you blow out." Suddenly, he was awakened by a voice in his ear, as if he had been impressed by it. Chapter 1593 "This..." Fang Haoran was a little surprised. He knows very well that Fang Zhihe is not Yue Zhenglin''s opponent at all. How suddenly Fang Zhihe''s breath has changed, and his moves have changed a few times less than his former boxing. Fang Zhi and Fang Haoran were surprised and hit the fist move. This fist is more concise than his fist, and the speed of the hand is as fast as lightning. Boom! The sudden blow left Yue Zhenglin completely unprepared. The blow hit his chest, suddenly broke his ribs, and then sank. Yue Zhenglin widened his eyes, gushed blood from his mouth and nose, and stepped back madly. He didn''t know why, this Fang Zhihe broke his pride, broke his defense, and then blessed all the pain on him, which made him almost faint. "It''s impossible!" Yue Zhenglin covered his chest and his eyelids drooped. He felt the passage of life and his body was shaking and getting cold. Are you dying? Yue Zhenglin suddenly found that he was too big. He first came here just to provoke the Fangs'' children who have been in the limelight recently and let them know who is the real overlord of Jubei mansion. At first, I didn''t expect that an unknown younger generation would blow himself to death with one punch. If this goes out, not only will you lose your face, but even the musicians will not let go of yourself. "Spell it!" He clenched his teeth and stared at Fang Zhihe, "die for me!" He drew out a magnificent sword. The edge of the sword glittered with layers of scales, which was very dazzling. "Breeze sword formula!" At the end of a low roar, the sword light in Le Zhenglin''s hand shone, stacked heavily, and constructed a huge net. Then he burst in from all directions at the same time. The package was about to devour Fang Zhihe. Fang Haotian glanced sideways at Fang Zhihe, who was nervously swallowing his saliva, and smiled, "don''t worry. When you swing your fist to meet the enemy, you should move forward." "Mobilize the aura of your whole body and your whole body, gather it to the knuckle center on your fist, and then explode and break through. This fist can break mountains and rivers!" Fang Haotian''s last tone increased slightly, and then a wisp of aura ran away in Fang Zhihe''s body, quickly outlining the operation direction of the whole aura. At this moment, Fang Zhihe did not hesitate, because he knew that if he hesitated, he might die. Follow Fang Haotian''s outline of the meridians to move the aura, and he has no reservation. Rustle! Reiki converged from the four directions and eight poles at the same time, and merged into a vortex with the whole body in Fangzhi. The opening of the vortex opened, and greedily swallowed the endless Reiki. The sword Qi had already hit, and Fang Zhihe also pushed the aura, thus concentrating on his fist along the meridians and arms. "Fight!" Fang Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if pure light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Under his cold hum, Fang Zhihe clenched his teeth and blew his fist out madly! Boom, boom! The thunder was rolling and shining, and the people around covered their ears one after another, careful of the eardrum that the guardian almost burst. Of course, what surprised them even more was that Fang Zhihe''s fist was like the fist of God. When Jane didn''t play, he blew out a punch. Hundreds of miles away, the door of the Lejia mansion was also smashed by the blast. This punch ran through Nanle street and directly through the market of Beile street. Many people were unlucky to be hit and flew. I don''t know why. "Gollum!" At the scene, Le Zhenglin has disappeared. When you look carefully, there is only a broken sword on the ground. On the ground, bricks and stones are broken, and a three foot deep pit hundreds of miles long makes everyone''s heart beat drums. "Strong! Too strong! " Fang Zhihe shouted excitedly, but the next second, his body tilted and his face turned white. "Be careful!" Fang Haoran was startled to wake up by the cry, took away his stunned look and his falling chin, and quickly held Fang Zhihe to save him from falling to the ground. "Good." Fang Haotian nodded and said approvingly, "a stone fist has been tempered into a realm. A fist smashed nearly a thousand miles of obstacles. This stop has become famous." Hearing what Fang Haotian said, Fang Zhihe was surprised again and again, but his smile remained. "Gravel fist?" Someone exclaimed, telling the voice of Fang Zhi and everyone, "this is false! How could it be such a low-level boxing! " "Yes..." someone wailed and was stunned. How can the current destructive power be caused by this kind of rotten Street goods? "Why not?" Fang Haotian smiled mysteriously and said, "boxing techniques are all created by human beings. The duel between experts can always break thousands of miles of rivers and mountains with one fist and break one world in one form. If you used the advanced moves you said, a large amount of infinite aura would have been destroyed long ago. " "So, sometimes, the simpler moves are often the most powerful." "Because no matter how advanced the move you use, it is composed of the most basic." "Do you understand?" Fang Haotian deliberately instructed the crowd, but not many people listened. After all, they think that low-level moves are low-level moves. How can they be compared with high-level moves with strong destructive power. But he shook his head. Fang Haotian flexed his fingers, and a flame disappeared into Fang Zhihe''s body. Then the flame burned, making Fang Zhihe want to live and die. "Hey!" Fang Haoran was so surprised that Haotian shouted, "Haotian, what are you doing!" "Give him a hand. Zhihe has a good foundation and strong body. Recently, he has taken too many pills and his aura is complex. I asked him to blow out a punch to clean up his aura, and then use spiritual fire to clean up the drug and poison impurities. Although it is a little painful, his future is unlimited. " Fang Haotian said, the flame in Fang Zhihe''s body also dispersed, and then a pool of smelly magazines flowed out of his pores and spread out on the ground. "Well, it''s over. Let''s go home." Fang Haotian clapped his hands, looked at Fang Haoran who disliked Fang Zhihe and said with a smile. Fang Haoran wiped his hands, then took out a jade and patted Fang Zhihe, and urged his aura. The jade glittering with light blue luster vibrated, and a wisp of waves opened, and little ripples swept through, which immediately cleared Fang Zhihe''s odor and impurities. It not only eliminates the stench, but also has a faint lotus fragrance. It''s a good way. Fang Haotian rubbed his chin and suddenly remembered that he couldn''t take a bath for days and nights because of the uncertainty of time during the war. If there were such jade, wouldn''t it be able to get rid of the bath time and keep the barracks clean and tidy? The more you want, the better. Fang Haotian feels it necessary to develop a batch of products. However, these are all later words. At present, I''d better go back to the family first. Although it''s not Fang Haotian before, his cause and effect is still undertaken by himself, and he should give some benefits. At the urging of Fang Haotian, several people in the same trade took Fang Zhihe from Fang Haoran, crossed the street and slowly moved towards Fang''s house. Just passing by the music house, hundreds of people rushed out of the music house. They were armed with weapons and looked ferocious. Haotian showed his teeth. "Tut Tut, I said why it was suddenly cold. It turned out that someone was angry!" Fang Haoran pretended to be cold, touched his shoulder and showed a funny look: "what? Have you come to meet such a fierce man? " Hearing Fang Haoran''s ridicule, Fang Zhi and the first laughed. When he used too much force, his bones were a little weak. Even if Fang Haotian helped him clean up the impurities, it was tantamount to a rebirth. Therefore, he was weak all over and had no way to adapt to the strength of his body. So I can only talk. "What are you laughing at!" The team leader''s happy family waited for the ox''s eyes. The purple Tang face was a leopard like chin beard, standing upright. "Is it you!" The musician leader pointed to the door through which the musician was blasted. The terrible power of the fist surprised the whole musician. I don''t know who I got angry with. In short, this bloody disaster also alerted the music family. They have provoked people. Who will deliberately retaliate against them? The family guard was also organized quickly. It took a long time for Fang Haotian and his party to come. Moreover, the Fang family and the music family are incompatible. If they really did it, the music family will not doubt it. It''s just, who''s in here? The atmosphere at the scene became colder and fiercer. The guy with ox eyes and leopard head stared at Fang Haotian, waved his spear, pointed at him and shouted, "you look very strange? Is it you! " Fang Haoran watched the scene and his heart jumped. The guy with the head of ox eye and leopard in front of him is famous in the generation of Jubei mansion for the existence of the void realm. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t know him, Fang Haoran knows that this man is called Le Yinghao. He is the gun of the Le family - the captain of the family guard. However, he didn''t have a surname of Le, and he refused the famous horse thieves in the north of Beifu to do the work of blocking the road and robbing money. Just because I fell in love with a young lady of the Le family branch, I caught up with her all the way. Finally, I accepted the redundancy, changed my name to le, and won the top of the family guard and became the captain. He is extremely powerful. With a background of horse thieves, he is cruel and ruthless. He has done a lot of dirty work for the musicians and is deeply valued. Now, he pointed to Fang Haotian while watching the play with a spear, which really made Fang Haotian a little unhappy. How dare a mole ant be arrogant? When Fang Haotian wanted to crush the guy who didn''t know what to do, there was a cold reprimand behind him. "Bastard! Get back! " Hearing this cry, Fang Haotian felt a little familiar. He turned around and saw a man with a cloudy face and looked at him. "The North despicable border people, unaware of their grace and prestige, collided with Prince Wu. Please forgive me if you offend him." The man told Fang Haotian''s identity as soon as he opened his mouth, and there was an uproar at the scene. I''m a good boy. This one is still a prince and a senior official of the imperial court! And he brought the 200000 troops outside. If you mess around, do you want to destroy them with a large army? In this way, everyone at the scene was counselled, including Le Yinghao. Chapter 1594 "Oh, what a pity." Fang Haotian shrugged, sighed and said, "otherwise the music house will be destroyed." As soon as Fang Haotian said this, the gloomy young man obviously changed his face and pulled an ugly smile at the corners of his mouth: "please forgive me, master. Later, our music family will come to the door and apologize." Fang Haotian glanced at him and disdained to say, "come to the door and apologize? The king''s residence is in the imperial capital. If you can arrive within one day, the king can accept your apology. " As soon as Fang Haotian spoke, the music family was surprised. Fang Haotian deliberately made trouble. Although the North mansion is three days away from the imperial capital, even if the secret method is used, it will take a day and a half to arrive. Unless he has enough strength, he will not be able to catch up with his life and death. The young man bowed his hands and said respectfully, "today''s fact is my musician''s mistake, but please give me a face and expose it, OK?" Fang Haotian smiled at the speech, hugged his arm and sneered, "face? Are you sure? " "Zhang Jia of the eight families in Beidi arrogantly asked for the king''s face. As a result, the whole family was destroyed. Did you hear that?" Fang Haotian flicked the dust on his sleeve slightly. He didn''t know when it was contaminated. His face said easily and plainly, "now, do you want face?" The young man twitched at the corners of his mouth. After listening to these words, how could he not know what Fang Haotian meant? Just a few days ago, Zhang Jia in Zhenbei mansion made trouble. As a result, Fang Haotian destroyed all the combat power of Zhang Jia. Subsequently, Zhangjia was devoured by the enemies accumulated by their generations, and no one in the whole family survived. This is the end of Fang Haotian''s face. Many people are silent, but Fang Haotian is a little complacent, which makes the happy family have to lower their posture. "Ha ha!" Fang Haoran looked at the scene in front of him and disdained, "Le Zhenghao, your face is a fart. Let your brother come out, or prince Wu''s 200000 troops will be outside the door. Once you kill them in, you''ll all die!" Fang Haoran''s words made Fang Haotian understand something. In front of him, Le Zhenghao is Le Zhengan''s brother, so it should be his brother. Otherwise, how could Fang Haoran directly point out that he wanted his brother to come out? Hearing Fang Haoran''s cold reprimand, Le Zhenghao twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t look very good. "Brother Haoran laughed." Le Zhenghao responded carefully and said with a smile: "Prince Wu is not a person who can mobilize the power of the country and the dynasty at will. After all, it is not good for the prince to fall on his mouth!" "In addition, my brother is not refusing Beifu now, but went to xuanyang gate. If there is no accident, he must become the head of xuanyang gate." Yue Zhenghao''s words had a faint threat, which made Fang Haotian frown and feel a little disgusted. What does this mean? Is this xuanyang gate of Lao Zi very strong? "Xuanyang gate!" Fang Haoran was obviously surprised when he heard the speech, his hands trembled slightly, and his breath floated a little. The change of this moment did not escape Fang Haotian''s perception. "What? Is xuanyang gate very strong? " Fang Haotian asked. Fang Haoran nodded. When the voice came, his tone was very dignified: "very strong! There are eight aristocratic families and three zongmen in the north. The xuanyang gate is one of its three sects, three of which are one of the eight aristocratic families. " "Therefore, if Le Zhenghao becomes the leader of xuanyang sect, it will definitely not be good news for us." Fang Haoran''s tone was full of helplessness. He knew xuanyang gate very well. This sect has always had violent means and first-class strength. It has always been quick to treat the enemy like wind and remnant clouds. Do not leave the other party any way back. Therefore, to be the enemy is really a duel of life and death. Either you die or I live! After learning everything, Fang Haotian frowned tightly, but soon relaxed. All this is not a problem, but a small local sect. With their own strength, they are not afraid at all. Even if they escape here with the whole Fang family, the other party can''t bear their own cents. So Fang Haotian plans not to give each other any face! "Oh?" Fang Haotian pretended to be meditating and pulled a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth, "what is xuanyang gate? Will Dawu be afraid? " As soon as the voice dropped, Le Zhenghao was obviously surprised. He took a small step back without trace, and his face was a little ugly. Fang Haotian is such a person who doesn''t let oil and salt in. He really doesn''t know how to provoke his words. If Fang Hao is innocent and wants to take responsibility, the music family is afraid to bleed a lot. "Le Zhengan is not here, is he?" Fang Haotian didn''t give Yue Zhenghao a chance to speak. Instead, he waved his hand lightly. The Chixiao Yanlong sword turned from the void and appeared in Fang Haotian''s hand. Five fingers and one grip, the breath rises. Boom! At the scene, the violent pressure was endless, sweeping the whole Jubei mansion. No matter who is crushed by this king''s breath, their bodies are almost crawling, especially the closer they are, the clearer they are. "The Le family collided with the king, led the troops to surround him, and wanted to do something wrong..." Fang Hao smiled coldly, picked up the corners of his mouth, pointed the tip of his sword at Le Zhenghao, and the vast power stirred the wind and rushed towards him. The strong wind poured into his ears shook his sleeves. When the hunting sounded, the hot breath blew his cheeks red. "Gollum." Yue Zhenghao swallowed his saliva hard and cried bitterly in his heart. He could not imagine that Fang Haotian had only left the North mansion for a few years, and his strength had increased to what it is now. Fang Haotian, who could be knocked down with one punch in the past, could not see it at all. Le Zhenghao can clearly feel that Fang Haotian wants to kill himself, but it''s just a matter of moving his fingers. No wonder he became the only winner of the Northern Expedition a few years ago. "Prince Wu, if you have something to say, why bully?" Suddenly, a smile came from the horizon, and a gentle wave came, which turned Le Zhenghao''s oppression away, so that he could stand firm. "Oh?" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian pulled the corner of his mouth, turned his Chixiao Yanlong sword abruptly, and then the sky flame rushed into the clouds, burning the clouds and shining everywhere. Chop! Fang Haotian did not hesitate to chop down the sword in his hand. The flame formed a sword light, swept down and just cut the void. Both sides kept burning, flashing red flame, like bleeding. Dong! The dull sound fell. Fang Haotian took his sword away and said indifferently, "military orders, cities with large camps are not allowed to fly. If there are disobedients, kill them!" "Ha ha... OK." When the owner of the voice spoke, he was obviously a little panting. At first glance, he looked like he had been stabbed. "Fortunately, this seat hasn''t taken off yet, otherwise it will be cut by the king''s sword." At the city gate, a man walked in with heavy travel and was carrying a circular jade wall in his hand. The carved lines above were mysterious and mysterious. It was hard to see what the function was. However, jade Bi''s body glittered with green brilliance, as if it moistened the man''s body. "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted coldly, "don''t do it again, or you will die!" Fang Haotian''s voice fell and made the man tremble in his black clothes. A wisp of cold wind paved the surface, just as it should be in the middle of winter. He didn''t tremble, but the jade in his hand blocked the wind in the middle of winter. The man walked slowly to le Zhenghao and turned his back to Fang Haotian. "Brother..." Le Zhenghao seemed to see the Savior. He was about to speak, but he was slapped and fell to the ground. The crisp voice seemed abrupt in the silence at the moment. Even Fang Haotian frowned. Le Zhengan? It looks like this. Looking carefully, Fang Haotian wrote down the appearance of Le Zhengan. He was handsome and tall in black and brocade. He was not like Le Zhenghao at all. "Le Yinghao makes a fool, do you also make a fool?" Le Zhengan didn''t give Le Zhenghao a chance to speak. Instead, he took Le Yinghao with a knife in his backhand, crushed his neck, destroyed his soul, and fell in front of Fang Haotian. "The chief criminal has been executed. Please forgive me. Border despicable people lick blood at the edge of the knife to make a living. They really don''t have a sense of awe. Today, they also lose unintentionally, so... " Le Zhengan turned around and bowed his hands. Please forgive me. This is a low profile. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and said nothing. This Le Zhengan is really a good means to preempt others? However, is Ben Wang a bully? Oh, joke! Fang Haotian fuzhang said with a smile, "evil head? Why, in the king''s view, this evil head is the whole musician? If not for the indulgence of the music family, how dare these savages be so presumptuous. " "Since you want to kill the evil leader, do the owners of the music family and the people involved in this matter deserve to die?" Gentle words and gentle applause, like a heavy burden, weighed heavily on Le Zheng''an and all Le''s family. Fang Haotian''s words were to kill them all! Happy family, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape this robbery. Yue Zhengan''s face dropped a drop of sweat and fell to the ground along his cheek. His pupils widened. When he saw the sweat on the ground, he found that Fang Haotian, who had been humiliated at will, was gone. At this time, Fang Haotian, with an open eyed dragon behind him, looked at him disdainfully. He was a leopard frightened by the pressure. After the outbreak of strength, he was already exhausted and couldn''t raise his head in front of him. "Fang Haotian! You''re too few there! " I can''t watch anymore! I can''t see it anymore! Le Zhenghao stood up and pointed to Fang Haotian''s crazy roar. His body was shaking and his fingers were shaking. "Who do you think you are? You are just an illegitimate child. What can you do even if you find your ancestors? Waste is still waste! " Yue Zhenghao stabbed the pain point of Fang Haotian, trying to stimulate Fang Haotian to get angry, and then took the opportunity to kill him! "Don''t think that if the grass chicken flies into the sky, it will become a phoenix!" "You have long wings at most, but you are still a grass chicken!" Every sound and language of Le Zhenghao is his heart. From the very beginning, Fang Haotian appeared, and then to Fang Haotian bullying him and his family, he couldn''t stand it. Now, just say everything and scold it, and then see what Fang Haotian can do! Chapter 1595 "Pop pop." Fang Haotian slapped and smiled. In the face of such abuse, he still looked plain. But the more so, Le Zhenghao is more angry. "Why? Why don''t you have any anger! " After scolding for a while, Le Zhenghao was thirsty, but Fang Haotian was still not angry. He didn''t even bother to mention the sword to threaten him. "Listening to others'' opinions has always been a good quality of Wang. You''re right! The grass chicken is not easy to become a Phoenix, but the premise is, is this king a grass chicken? " Fang Haotian shrugged his shoulders, showed his eyes of caring for the mentally retarded, and smiled lightly: "this king is Fang Haotian, and Fang Haotian is this king. This king has strength, skill and means. Even if you climb a place you can''t touch in your life because of your blood, it''s also luck." "So... Are you jealous?" Fang Haotian suddenly stepped forward and disdained to say, "what''s so jealous? I can, so can you! Even if you can''t be the son of the emperor, you can open up a dynasty! " "How many things are not the founding of a temple and the establishment of an imperial industry?" Another rhetorical question, the cold sweat on Le Zhengan''s forehead kept coming out. He looked at it clearly, but he was also flustered. Fang Haotian''s words and deeds are not aimed at Le Zhenghao, but deliberately guide Le Zhenghao to jump in. This jump, it is estimated that something big will happen. To open a temple and establish an imperial industry is to seek the throne of the dynasty. Fang Haotian said easily and didn''t care at all. That''s because he was the emperor''s son and had strength. The emperor still needed to rely on him in the northern expedition. But if you go out of Le Zhenghao''s mouth, you can''t escape the crime of rebellion! The music family can''t escape this disaster. This Fang Haotian hasn''t seen him for a long time. The resentment in his heart is so deep, but his fiancee followed me and pushed the whole music family into the fire pit! What''s more, it''s not what I want, but what the Xi family paste upside down. It''s none of my family''s business. Le Zhenghao is also an idiot. He has no brain at all! What do you do at this time? Don''t you know that Zhangjiakou, one of the eight families in Beidi, was destroyed a few days ago? Are all families frightened now? Are you afraid that Fang Haotian, a madman, will come to the door and destroy his family? Le Zhengan hurried forward and wanted to faint Le Zhenghao with a backhand slap. Unfortunately, will Fang Haotian let him do it under his own eyes? Naturally... No. He bent his fingers and flicked, and a flash of lightning shone like a poisonous snake out of a hole. It hit Le Zhengan''s wrist as fast as the wind. Yue Zhengan was shocked and stepped back. The sharp pain on his wrist continued. The lightning broke through the meridians from his wrist and ran through all his limbs and bones in an instant. Yue Zhengan secretly gritted his teeth, endured the sharp pain all over, and took a half step back. I''m out of breath! When Le Zhengan felt a flash of light on his heart, his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. The moment Fang Haotian shot, their strength was already higher and lower. Now his life and death seems to be in Fang Haotian''s hands. If he can''t clean up the lightning that has been destroyed in his body, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! What a cruel means! Yue Zhengan scolded and immediately urged the ring jade hanging around him. Jade Bi seemed to have a spiritual sense. A green light rippled into Le Zheng''an''s body, blocked and surrounded by auras, and finally sent out le Zheng''an''s body. Zizi The lightning flashed in the air and finally dissipated like a firefly. "A little skill!" Fang Haotian looked at the jade with appreciation, and a slight undetectable radian appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yue Zhenghao was stunned. This scene completely restrained him and made him dare not speak casually. After all, his brother is not an opponent, not to mention himself? If he goes on, Fang Haotian will be annoyed. He doesn''t know how long the music family can carry it. Frowned and glanced at the withered Le Zhenghao. Fang Haotian secretly called it a pity, but it doesn''t matter. After all, he didn''t come to fight the aristocratic family. The purpose of this return is to meet Fang''s family. After all, he has become Fang Haotian in the world. He still wants to inherit Fang Haotian''s responsibility. "What? No more? " Fang Haotian took an interesting look at Le Zhenghao. Yue Zhenghao was flustered by his joking eyes. He just couldn''t bear Fang Haotian''s return and his arrogance. Of course, more jealous of Fang Haotian. He felt unconvinced. Fang Haotian is just a wild seed. He even ascended the throne overnight with a heavy army in his hand. It''s all up to his heart to seize and kill anyone who doesn''t like it or the family clan. But he can only respond in a low voice. Compared with Fang Haotian, he became more angry and jealous. Finally, there is today''s scene. Although jealousy fascinates his eyes, it doesn''t mean it will make him completely lose his mind. Some words really shouldn''t be said, even if it''s no secret. For more than a thousand years, the Chen family in Dawu has done enough of the throne. It''s time to change. This topic is tacit to all aristocratic families. After taking a deep breath, Le Zhenghao hung his head and said dejectedly, "don''t blame the king, the grass people are fascinated by ghosts..." "It''s easy to say." Fang Haotian took back his sword and made a face of dispelling his grievances with a smile. "I''m not a careful man. It''s the responsibility of the emperor to be scolded as a wild species. After all, the emperor did something wrong. That''s also the responsibility of the emperor." As soon as the topic turns, Le Zhengan will be out of breath. Fang Haotian, what a cruel heart! Staring at Fang Haotian, Le Zhengan knows that the Le family can''t escape this robbery now. According to Fang Haotian, it doesn''t matter if you scold me. I''m generous! But you scolded the emperor and scolded me, wild seed and grass chicken. What is the emperor? Just because I don''t bother you doesn''t mean the emperor doesn''t bother you? This matter concerns the Royal reputation and royal blood. You slander, it''s over. If you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin. "How to remedy it?" Le Zhengan''s mind has been in disorder. He can''t imagine that Fang Haotian will use his brain. One pit, one pit, and the more you dig, the bigger. When you find out, it''s too late to get up. The biggest pit is almost unsolvable! Who let Le Zhenghao slander the Lord of the world? After hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Le Zhenghao stumbled to the ground and his body trembled constantly. How cruel! Really cruel! He didn''t know what to do. He was so confused and confused that he could only hope on his brother. Raise your head and cast your expected eyes. It''s just... Le Zhengan didn''t look at him. He never looked at him. "Brother..." he trembled and his voice trembled. Le Zhenghao is asking for help. He asks his brother for help. If he can''t solve the disaster, he will be finished. "The king said, it''s time for the music family to kill the evil head. As for the owner of the happy family? You shouldn''t be. " Fang Haotian smiled and said another word. Of course, he said to le Zhengan in front of everyone, "as far as I know, you should become the head of xuanyang gate, and the emperor''s decree stipulates that no one can be the head of an aristocratic family and a sect." "Then, who is the owner of the music family?" Fang Haotian''s voice had just dropped, and Fang Haoran was frightened when he heard it. In his memory, Fang Haotian has always been mindless, doing things only with fists and unreasonable. But after the northern expedition, the city guard took office and the emperor was granted the throne. Under a series of things, it can bring such great changes to people. Fang Haotian actually began to reason, and even handed over the knife. He disdained to use intrigues and tricks, and openly carried out his conspiracy. Tell everyone that he wants the music family to suffer, and he wants to revenge the music family. Now, under the blessing of a series of accusations, how should the music family end? How can we minimize the loss? Fang Haotian has given the answer. "That is, the owner is not le Zhengan." The knife has been handed over, and the decision is left to the Le family. Who waved it? What''s none of my business? Fang Haotian holds his arms in both hands. The posture of watching the play has been unfolded and his smile is bright. But under the smile, there is such a hidden murderer, which makes Le Zhengan on pins and needles. "Gulu..." Le Zheng''an''s hands are shaking and his heart is shaking. He was wondering if he had done something wrong before. Didn''t he just like the beauty of Xijing river? For the sake of a common woman, Fang Haotian has a bad relationship with Fang Haotian. Today, Fang Haotian comes to seek justice. What can he do? If you have enough strength, even if Le Zhenghao scolds the emperor, it''s great to play a few big boards and still have your life. But now they are not strong enough. The other party is like a hungry wolf eyeing the music family and wants to destroy the music family. If he kills Yue Zhenghao, he really can''t control the music family, because there are many voices inside the music family. Who let Le Zheng''an become the candidate leader of xuanyang gate? There are many people staring at the position of the leader of the music family. Which is not salivating? Who doesn''t want to take a bite of fat meat as long as there is a chance? What should I do? What should I do? Kill Le Zhenghao and he will be finished. Without the control of the music family, the master of xuanyang sect will compete for his strength. But if he doesn''t kill, the whole family will die and he will have no place to stand. Advantages and disadvantages... Weigh Le Zhengan finally dropped his head, put down his hand, walked slowly to le Zhenghao and stretched out his hand. His expression was plain, his eyes were tearful, but full of deep feeling. "Brother..." Le Zhenghao excitedly stretched out his hand and put it in Le Zhengan''s hand. "Zhenghao..." Le Zhengan whispered at the corners of his mouth and his tears were whirling. Le Zhenghao was pulled up by him and burst into tears, "I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore. I''ll go through my head in the future, brother... You have to save me... Save me... " Le Zhengan nodded heavily and clenched his teeth, but two lines of tears fell on the ground along his cheeks. He spread his hand and hugged Le Zhenghao. He didn''t speak, but sobbed. "Brother, i... I knew you wouldn''t give up on me!" Yue Zhenghao believes in his brother very much. He believes that he will save himself and will never give up him. "Brother... Master, master, I don''t want it... You said... ER!" Chapter 1596 "You feel at ease..." Le Zhengan choked and his voice trembled. His mood fluctuated and his fingers trembled. "Brother..." Le Zhenghao also wanted to say, but he was shocked and helpless with tearful eyes. Tick Little by little liquid drops on the ground, quickly converging into a pool of blood. Tears ran down their cheeks and just dropped on their sleeves. They are not qualified to shed the tears into the pool of blood. The tears should be the gathering of brothers'' true feelings. Not crocodile tears that compete with each other for survival. "Why?" Le Zhenghao breathed hard, his chest was like a broken bellows, wheezing and wheezing constantly. "The family needs me." Le Zhengan leaned against his neck and whispered, crying like rain. Yes, family Le Zhenghao smiled and coughed, slowly lowered his eyes and said, "indeed, the family. Keke, I''ve been a successful family and a failed family all my life. Brother... I hope you stay away from the family and the clan, otherwise you will be involved. The more... The deeper... Cough. " Le Zheng''an nodded deeply at the speech and was speechless for a long time. "OK..." Le Zhenghao pushed away Le Zhengan. His heart was crushed. His chest was covered with blood and his blue clothes were dyed red, which was very dazzling. "Fang Haotian!" Le Zhenghao''s eyes are red, and the eyes that choose people and bite lock Fang Haotian. The coughing Le Zhengan stumbles close to Fang Haotian. Running his aura, he wanted to kill the people in front of him and never suffer. However, Fang Haotian glanced at him, and the power of imprisonment trapped him to death. With a gentle wave, Le Zhenghao fell to the ground like a crushed bag, crushing his muscles and bones, and he couldn''t die again. "The evil head of the music family has been killed, and the king is also happy. He doesn''t care." Fang Haotian smiled indifferently, walked forward and said, "now the king is ordered to guard the north, although 200000 troops of the North army are stationed outside the city." Fang Haotian smiled brightly and waved lightly. A list emerged from the void and floated to le Zhengan''s hand. "The family leader is broken. According to the imperial law, you could have taken over the position of family leader, but now the king gives you a task and needs you to go back and completely control the xuanyang gate." After taking over the creation in his hand, Le Zhengan looked carefully, his face suddenly changed, his copper teeth clenched, and his face was ugly. "This... How can anyone be convinced when the villain just took out so many things?" What Le Zhengan said is reasonable, because the things recorded here are middle-level pills, spiritual materials and weapons. If they are taken out of the xuanyang gate, he will be on the top and his foundation will be unstable. If Fang Haotian does what he needs, he may not survive the rising sun tomorrow. "Don''t worry." Fang Haotian shrugged and began to figure out how to start rectifying the aristocratic families and zongmen in Beidi. They are so powerful that they can endanger his plans in the north. Therefore, if you can do it first, do it first. Moral or something, lean aside. We must take fighting the demon clan as the primary goal. "This time I went out and took 200000 troops to a mess." "I''m going back to Zhenbei mansion tomorrow. I''ve just finished cleaning up the children of aristocratic families in the army. There are still good and bad, so I need to make a good selection." "If there is no accident, the Zhenbei army will empty nearly 100000 places in the future. At that time, the king will still recruit again." "I don''t know how many places xuanyang sect can get." Fang Haotian intimidated and lured Le Zhengan into a cold sweat on his forehead. What Fang Haotian meant before was very clear. Fang Haotian went to Zhenbei mansion first and straightened out the aristocratic family before returning to Jubei mansion. So I believe Fang Haotian must have offended many people, so he opened a quota for the Zhenbei army to attract him. He plans to let himself take refuge in him, or give Fang Haotian a chance to control xuanyang gate. Now, all the people in xuanyang gate are practicing in seclusion. Otherwise, they wouldn''t delegate the position of the sect leader so soon. With his strength, Le Zhengan won the position of sect leader. It seems that he is very powerful. In fact, the forces behind him can''t compete with those deep-rooted forces inside the sect. Without the help of external forces, the space he can exert is really limited. After a moment of silence, Le Zhengan wiped the tears on his cheeks and asked, "Lord, if the grass people help with the resources of the sect, Le family..." Fang Haotian smiled and laughed at Le Zhengan''s idea. This sentence was said by Le Zhengan deliberately to round up his fault. The purpose is very simple, which is to minimize the negative impact of killing his brother brought by Fang Haotian. But will you be fooled? "You are not the owner of the music family, and you are not qualified to speak for the music family." "Ben Wang is a general of the North University of the town. He focuses on military and political affairs. The position of the head of the music family should naturally be given to young people with ability and strength." "Half a month later, the music family held a master selection competition. All members of the music family, including their married children and their descendants, can participate in the martial arts election as long as they have the ability." Fang Haotian raised his hand and dropped his son. This time, the whole musician was completely pushed into the fire pit. The family that didn''t want Le Zhengan to protect desperately was completely disintegrated by Fang Haotian''s words. It''s a foregone conclusion. Le Zheng''an clenched his fists, his hands trembled, and a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, but he covered it up very well. He looked obedient, like a dog. Fang Haotian, just like his master, looked directly at Le Zhengan, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "looking forward to your next performance, just remember that the imperial court wants a unique northern place, not a northern place with many aristocratic families." Fang Haotian seemed to say it casually, but the implied meaning was very clear. Fang Haotian did this not for himself, but for the court and the whole dynasty. The emperor is playing chess, a huge game of chess. It''s just the drop on the chessboard. It''s still a little sparse. Everything has a bright future. Le Zheng''an nodded and met Fang Haotian. Suddenly, a maid squeezed out of the Le family crowd behind him and walked with a beautiful shadow. Fang Haotian stared at the woman and his heart was restless for some reason. It seems that it is the feeling of the body itself. This woman is quietly arousing the silent feeling in his heart. I don''t know. I don''t know. Le Zhengan saw Fang Haotian''s sight clearly, and looked back. He secretly complained in his heart, but Qi ran had nothing to do. After a long time, in order to reassure Fang Haotian, the source of everything appeared. Xijing River, you bitch did it on purpose! Le Zhengan roared in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he retreated from his body. He was almost crazy, especially when they met. Fang Haotian didn''t speak for a long time, but Xi Jinghe smiled. "Long time no see." Xijing river has a warm smile, like the wind in March, which makes Fang Haotian very comfortable. But the agitation of the body became more and more intense. When she approached, a wisp of fragrance smelled like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which was very charming. "Really, long time no see." Fang Haotian smiled and was not tired of his emotions. He said like greeting an ordinary friend, "do you have time? Come to my house as a guest. " "Hmm..." Xi Jinghe tilted his head and looked at Le Zhengan, with a sly flash in his eyes: "I''d love to, but someone won''t like it. After all, I''m engaged. " "Engagement?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and stared at Le Zhengan, revealing his white teeth. "I thought you were married." "No, I''m a prospective daughter-in-law. Naturally, he doesn''t want me to walk around. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t get out of the music house. " Xi Jinghe continued, making Le Zhengan more and more crazy, and his lungs were going to explode. Moreover, he felt that his head was going to be green! "This is against etiquette and law!" Fang Haotian smiled. His sharp vision was like a knife, which cut Le Zhengan''s body, making him smile and step back, afraid to speak. "It''s not legal to stay at home, but it''s really not legal to stay at home." Xijing River stretched out her slender jade hand and gently gathered the green silk hanging on her shoulder with her delicate green fingers. Haotian, the other party with all kinds of feelings, said, "I don''t know, Lord, you are a military and political figure. Would you like to make decisions for the little woman?" Fang Haotian shrugged when he heard the speech and didn''t refuse: "I''m happy, but I don''t know what''s the idea of lemen?" The ball kicked back! Le Zhengan''s eyes are getting colder, but he doesn''t dare to face Fang Haotian. He can only lock Xijing River and scold the woman in his heart that she is a bitch. After scolding, he still had to smile and say, "this is a misunderstanding. Le Zhenghao cares about the safety of his future sister-in-law indiscriminately. Only then did he arrange a secluded courtyard for her to live in. After all, the Le family has a little reputation in the North mansion." "However, this is also the fault of the Le family. I''ll let the Le family cancel the engagement later. Miss Xi can rest assured that such a thing will never happen again." Le Zhengan smiled with her, which made Xijing river a little helpless. I thought that if you provoked one or two from it, you could see the picture of Fang Haotian cutting Le Zhengan and venting his anger for her. But in fact, it''s just like fantasy. Le Zhengan''s bones are too soft and have given in. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are sensible, but you don''t do well." "Since you don''t like Miss Xi, why do you want to marry her? Now we''re going to dissolve the engagement and have been locked up for half a year. Isn''t it corrupted by you when it comes to miss Xi''s reputation? " Fang Hao genius finished half of his words, and Le Zhengan''s psychology became more and more heavy. The meaning of this is very obvious. It is to ask the Xi family to terminate his engagement with him, so that Xi Jinghe''s face can be preserved. As for what will happen in the future? Who knows? In short, each other Haotian is favorable, just go. "Yes, yes, yes! It''s a little abrupt. " Le Zhengan is like a cartilage boy. He admits his mistake without backbone. "Later, please invite the Xi family to send the marriage contract cancellation letter. As for the bride price, it should be a little care. If it''s not, please forgive Miss Xi." "Oh, look at Haoxi''s beautiful face with disdain......". She nodded and said, "OK." Then he grabbed Fang Haotian''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Haotian, I haven''t seen uncle Changsheng for a long time! People miss him a little. Hurry up and take them! " Fang Haotian was so upset by her. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head and said, "good, good..." Chapter 1597 Fang Jia. As soon as Fang Haotian appeared, the whole family was a sensation. Even the ancestors went out to meet each other. The most grand and warm welcome ceremony only received a sneer. Fang Zhen coughed and walked slowly with a cane. He was picked up by Fang Haotian. Although his body had not recovered, his breath grew up. Different from the feeling of ordinary people seen before, it gives people an expert style with a sharp edge. "Good." Fang Haotian nodded approvingly. Fang Zhen was able to make a breakthrough. I''m afraid it was also a breakthrough made by a series of actions in the chaos of the imperial capital last time. Being able to put himself in the right place and give the best orders is also a successful counselor. Although he is still a slave, Fang haotianke doesn''t mind contacting the slave relationship. Give him a good promotion to give him room for improvement. With a flick of his fingers, a clear light poured into Fang Zhen''s body to make up for his broken body, strengthen it, get through the dirty smell accumulated for many years, and shape a body comparable to the strength of the creator''s environment. That''s what he is now. This kind of blatant show really makes many people in the Fang family jealous. People who used to look down on Fang Haotian now shut up and watch Fang Haotian reward Fang Zhen. For a long time, no one wasted a word, but looked at the well. "Hoo..." Fang Zhen recovered from his comfortable recovery. He lost his crutch and made some refreshing stretching movements. Then he knelt down happily towards Fang Haotian and gave a big gift: "thank you, master. Fang Zhen can''t repay such great kindness. Even in the afterlife, he will repay it." Fang Haotian shook his head, waved to hold Fang Zhen up, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do this. You will be rewarded for your meritorious deeds and punished for your mistakes. You deserve it." "When I was injured before, I forgot a lot of things. If you didn''t give up, I might have been exposed in the street." Fang Haotian said something casually, but Fang was really moved and frightened. As a result of his weakness, Fang Haotian had to sneak into the dragon gate and do too many things. All this is caused by their own incompetence. "Well, when you return to the family today, go down and prepare incense and candles. Although you forget a lot of things, your mother still wants to worship." Fang Haotian deliberately or unintentionally provoked himself and said clearly that many people are thinking about what happened to Fang Haotian? Really forget? Or fake? What does that mean? Do you intend to put aside the relationship with the family and want to fly away alone? Or are they going to change their surname and join the Chen royal family, so that their family, who is looking forward to becoming the royal family, can become relatives? A series of ideas made everyone look different and have their own plans. Fang Zhen took orders to go down. The car was light and the road was familiar. Fang Changsheng stepped forward, pulled Fang Haotian''s sleeve, looked left and right, and said with a smile: "thin, thin! Haotian, you should make up for it. " Fang Haotian nodded, but didn''t speak, because he didn''t know who was in front of him. Seeing Fang Haotian''s embarrassment, Xi Jinghe hurried forward, showed his head and greeted him playfully and lovably: "Uncle Changsheng, haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Yes! Long time no see. " Fang Changsheng saw Xijing River and looked a little tangled. It has to be said that Fang Haotian stood with her, almost a golden boy and girl. He Qideng was right. If Le Zhengan hadn''t stepped in, I believe they might even have children. And now they come together again, it can be regarded as lovers get married. "Well, well, Hao genius has just come back. It''s not a long-term plan to stay here. Hurry back to the house with me. You go down, do good work and prepare dinner. Tonight, our father and son have a good drink. " Fang Changsheng patted Fang Haotian on the shoulder and was very happy. Fang Haotian naturally could not refuse the care of his elders. Fang Changsheng was not a person who depended on the old and sold the old. Moreover, Fang Haotian could not refuse the truth. As Fang Changsheng walked into the house, the older generation of the Fang family disappeared first, and then the people dispersed one after another. ¡­¡­ The guests and guests took their seats, and fruits and tea were put on the table one after another. Fang Haotian looked at the old people sitting in the first place and shook his head gently. These people have been practicing all their lives, but they are still old. They can''t enter the environment for half a step, so that their bodies begin to lose money and age. When their yangshou disappears, they are afraid that they will really die out. Fang Haotian was silent for a while, still didn''t want to help them like this, and then walked away. Although he is not the other Fang Haotian, he still has to bear some responsibility after all. Who makes the body belong to Fang Haotian? Fang Changsheng didn''t know what Fang Haotian shook his head. He scolded with a tiger face: "Haotian, the first people are elders. You can''t do anything out of line." Fang Haotian nodded when he heard the speech. He was a little helpless. I just stopped my behavior, and I didn''t mean it. Let Fang Changsheng see, but he was scolded. However, it can be seen that it is not unreasonable for Fang Changsheng to sit down so quickly. It is also a rare person to be filial and kind to others. "So good." Fang Changsheng was relieved, and then asked Fang Haotian how he was recently and whether the royal family had made trouble for him after becoming a prince. The last is the play. "When you came to Beidi this time, you were ordered to be the general of Beida town. Do you want to deal with the Dayan dynasty?" Fang Changsheng asked. Fang Haotian didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "the North has been laissez faire enough. The imperial court handed over the four directions to me and the other four princes. The purpose is very simple." "First, let''s take back the Quartet and unify the mainland." "Second, compete with each other. Finally, see who is the best and choose the inheritance of the throne." "Third, the demons outside the region are very strong and covetous. The imperial court is already resisting the real enemy, so it''s too lazy to worry about the clowns in the region." Fang Haotian''s amazing words flustered the second generation, but the elders who sat high in the first place looked at each other and smiled. "Oh, my God! In that case, you should be a good general of the North University of the town. We will also help you with the aristocratic family or talents you need, so that you can quickly calm the north and sit on the throne. " The old people are clean and smart. They told Fang Haotian to leave the matter of contacting the aristocratic family to them, so that they can expand the influence of the family and finally become a real first-class aristocratic family, or even the strongest aristocratic family. Instead of being the head of the eight aristocratic families in the north. To do it, we must crush them and become a unique overlord. Fang Haotian didn''t know how. He spread his hand and said with a smile, "it''s the best. Unfortunately, the meaning of the imperial court is very clear. Who has the least and the best family under his rule can become the biggest winner." "To put it bluntly, everything I do now will bring absolute benefits to the whole Dawu court in the future, so that the aristocratic family will no longer become maggots and lead to a benign development." "The imperial palace will be completely under the control of the imperial court, if necessary." "Including the Fang family." Fang Haotian picked up the corner of his mouth, and the old man''s face was already gloomy. Fang Changsheng was in a hurry. Hurriedly pulled Fang Haotian''s hand and motioned him not to talk nonsense. "This is a fact. How to hide it." Fang Haotian picked at the corner of his mouth and said indifferently, "now the enemy in the Outland is at present, the fierce demon clan will tear up the border on Xuantian mainland. Once they enter any inch of the mainland, they will surely cause countless deaths." "They have countless mouths and are cruel and ruthless. They treat the demons of different tribes with the priority of destroying the family. They kill countless people and eat them happily for different races." "Terrans, in their eyes, are food!" Fang Haotian is by no means alarmist. He often saw such a scene when he was in the immortal devil corridor. Now the world is going to be invaded by the demon clan. How can we not tell it? Don''t say that you didn''t say anything in advance. Anyway, you''ve already said it. You''ve done your utmost! It is their business, not their own. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence at the scene. Very quiet, very quiet. "HMM... brother Haotian, is the demon clan really so terrible?" Xijing River took the lead in breaking the tranquility and reviving everyone. "Terrible? Not for me. " Fang Haotian is very confident, but he is also a confident capital. Who makes his strength far beyond the immediate realm. "The demon family is good at martial arts. It is also a void realm. They rely on their own strength and can fight with five people of the same level." "Not only is it not weak, it may even kill!" "Now you see why the imperial court should be cruel." "If we don''t integrate the power of the whole continent, once the demon clan breaks through the border, the scattered power and ambition will certainly pose the greatest threat." "I''d rather break my wrists than be disturbed by it." Fang Hao just finished, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. They scraped everyone''s neck and made everyone shrink. His heart was cold. "Well! What are we going to do? " Xi Jinghe is like an innocent girl, but he also made a statement at this time. Several old men''s muddy eyes were shining, and they looked forward to Fang Haotian''s answer. "I look forward to working with smart people. The northern expedition is unstoppable, and the rectification of the aristocratic family is imminent." "Of course, I will rectify my aristocratic family first and carry out the northern expedition." Fang Haotian came up with a plan and took three steps to treat the aristocratic family. In the first step, the aristocratic families willing to accept the order of the imperial court to rectify and transfer will be separated first. As for the location, Fang Haotian will give priority to the rich city land after winning the Dayan Dynasty. The second step is to give the title. Of course, it was given by the imperial court, not by him. As for the title, everyone is the same. During the northern expedition, I will give you a place to play with. The third step is to establish a martial arts house. All children, regardless of aristocratic family or poor family, enter the study. Excellent children give priority to joining the army or official positions, and establish an absolute position of imperial monopoly. Such three steps completely eliminate the influence of the aristocratic family, but also ensure that the interests of the aristocratic family can be improved in the long run. As for the vision, see who can have it. At least, Fang Haotian should establish a fair system. As for fairness, it needs two words. Chapter 1598 The Fang family is helpless now. They are Fang Haotian''s relatives. No matter what order Fang Haotian has in the future, they must stand behind him. Even if it breaks down, you should prepare a group of people to leave here with Fang Haotian and go everywhere. In short, eggs can''t be put in the same basket. When the Fang family and Fang Haotian were arguing in the lobby, someone from the Xi family came. As soon as they came in, they went straight to Xijing river. "What''s going on?" The founder of the Fang family sat high in the first place and stared at the family children who stumbled in behind. It was not easy for Fang''s children to stand firm. They were scared to kneel on the ground by the question of their ancestors. Half of their faces were bruised and looked very desolate. "Grandpa, it''s not that we don''t want to stop them, but that they are too cruel. The older generation fought against us, regardless of the Lord''s visit to us. They are all masters of the creator''s realm. We are just the void realm. How can we be their opponents? " "Although there are no killers, many are lying on the ground." At the same time, Fang Zi''s family was shrouded in the sound of wailing. Several young children of the creek family were scared to step back, but the mighty pressure was dissolved by several ancestors of the creek family. The ancestor of the Xi family stood in front of the crowd with an ugly face: "Fang Chenglong and Fang Chenghu, what do you mean by being old and immortal? You''re going to attack my Xi family! Do you want a face? " The two ancestors of the Fang family, who were called Fang Chenglong and Fang Chenghu, are twins with almost the same appearance. They are also the two most famous old people in the period of improving the reputation of the Fang family. They are now almost a living sign of the Fang family. If you make a move, you will be criticized. "Hiss!" Fang Chenghu''s jaw was short, his beard trembled, and his eyes were like tigers and wolves. He stared at the open ancestor of the Xi family, sneered and shouted, "joke! Xizi knows, you are the old man! He broke into our house without telling us. He also shot at the younger generation. How many younger generation were hurt by you this time? " "Are only state officials allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lights?" Fang Chenghu''s cold drink annoyed the Xi family''s grandfather: "it''s your younger generation who spoke unkindly first. I''m just giving them a lesson. Otherwise, I really think that if there is a Fang Haotian, your Fang family will be lawless!" Fang Chenglong frowned and looked at Fang Haotian quietly, but found that he didn''t care at all. He could only sigh: "brother Zilian, why are you here? Now our Fang family must follow Haotian''s footsteps and become an important existence of Da Wu. We can be tolerant and generous, but you are trying to save the face of the Fang family by doing so today! " Xi Jinghe was startled by Fang Chenglong''s words. He thought that several ancestors of the Fang family quarreled with Fang Haotian in order to expand their family power, but when the Xi family made such a fuss, Fang Chenglong directly said that Fang Haotian had the future of the Fang family. Everything that followed was Fang Haotian''s decision. They were too old to care. The ball was instantly kicked to Fang Haotian''s feet, so the enemy that the Xi family is facing now is Fang Haotian! "Joke! The Fang family is not your immortal host. Fang Haotian is a doll. How can he have such strength! " "I just want to kill people with a knife. Is it frightening when I know Xizi?" Xizi has known and lived for a long time. He is old and refined. He knows better than anyone what kind of people the ancestors of the Fang family are and how they don''t know what they think. At the moment of breaking the point, Fang Chenglong reached out and stroked the long white beard under his chin. His face was a little ugly. "Xizi knows that you are still so dark after thousands of years!" "It''s silly of us to sow discord like this, isn''t it?" Fang Chenglong said, his hands trembling, as if there was anger to explode. Xizi was familiar with hearing the speech and smiled. The other party sneered at Jackie Chan''s words and despised him: "come on! Who knows. I''ve been fighting with you for thousands of years. Why don''t you know your character? " Xizi knew that as soon as the voice fell, Fang Chenghu couldn''t sit still. He jumped down from his seat. Fang Chenghu made a move to devour the soul of the tiger, and instantly penetrated the space, revealing the dark void interface in the eyes of everyone. Xizi disdained to smile. His backhand was opposite to one of his fists. The violent force was like calm. The lake was lit with waves and swung away layer by layer. Such a violent energy collision has brought huge waves like a category 18 hurricane, rolling and sweeping, almost swallowing the whole Fangjia lobby. Many young people, who have no strength to stand firm, have been overturned by the air wave. Fang Haotian still drank the tea in the cup and said a few words to Fang Changsheng. Fang Changsheng nodded helplessly and didn''t know what to say next. But the fighting speed at the scene was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, thunder, wind and fire followed, and the waves were choppy. The younger generation began to look for a place to hide. Behind Fang Haotian, it is definitely the best choice. Fang Haotian, who was in the battle center, didn''t change at all. His expression was still cold. He drank a cup of tea and chatted with several Fang''s family around him, but there was an invisible air wall behind him, blocking all energy fluctuations. "Boom!" In the void, Fang Chenghu quickly withdrew from the original place after a dull hum. Xi Zi, the ancestor of the Xi family, looked at Fang Chenghu with disdain and said, "don''t fight when you are old. Look at you, flash to the waist." This time, Fang Chenghu lost! Fang Chenglong''s turbid fundus flashed a light that was different from his age. It was so sharp! Xizi master laughed, stared at Fang Chenglong and said, "I''m not here to make trouble with you. Jinghe, don''t go back with my grandfather soon." "I won''t lift your marriage with Le family." When Xi Jinghe heard the speech, his face turned white. He pulled Fang Haotian''s sleeve and was very reluctant to give up: "brother Haotian, Jinghe went back first." After that, she stood up skillfully and walked to Xizi''s side, regardless of whether Fang Haotian stopped or not. But along the way, she looked back step by step. How she hoped Fang Haotian could leave her, even if she only said one word. "Don''t look, Fang Haotian is strong, that is, a person. Is he the opponent of the whole Beidi aristocratic family?" Xizi master did not hesitate to satirize Haotian. Fang Haotian is in the north. One person destroyed one of the eight zhangjias. It seems that outsiders have no time to interfere in order to rectify the military. But he didn''t care at all about the truth of sinful family. He did everything he wanted, all by means, which pushed the whole family class to the opposite of him. Xizi knows that naturally he will not let his family have any contact with Fang Haotian. Even the slightest trace can''t be. Seeing that the eight families in Beidi and all sects will unite to fight Fang Haotian together, if someone in his family has a close relationship or is related, their Xi family will become the target of public criticism. Never let this happen. So Xizi knew that Fang Haotian forced the Yue family to repent. He left the customs immediately and rushed to the Fang family in a hurry. Therefore, he made a big noise in the Fang family, then took away Xijing River, and then married the Yue family as soon as possible. This is his purpose. "Go!" Xizi is familiar with pulling Xijing River and is about to go out of the lobby. When the two brothers Fang Chenglong and Fang Chenghu saw this scene, they were secretly nervous. If Fang Haotian doesn''t speak now, it doesn''t matter if the Fang family loses face. Fang Haotian is also a prince. If he loses face, doesn''t he want to leave a bad side in the impression of the emperor. Xizi knew that the courtyard outside the lobby was getting closer and closer, and Fang Chenglong couldn''t sit still. "Go?" Suddenly a voice came. Fang Chenglong breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and looked at Fang Haotian with a smile. Now that Fang Haotian has spoken, there is nothing about Fang Chenglong. "Except for this door, Xi family will disappear from the world." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and disdained to sneer: "does the Beidi aristocratic family want to fight against the king? It also depends on whether they have this ability. " "Of course, you can believe that they have the strength to compete with the king now." "I have to say, you''re crazy!" Fang Haotian''s words provoked Xizi''s anger. He was silent, then turned his head, frowned and said, "don''t you know how to respect your predecessors?" Fang Haotian shook his hand and looked at him, revealing a mouthful of Sen white teeth. Boom! A sharp sword Qi came out of the scabbard and roared through xizilian''s body. In the surprised eyes of the people, xizilian suddenly took a half step back, and the blood of the upper and lower body soared and spilled all over the ground. "Now, do you still need respect? It''s easier for me to kill you than to crush an ant. " Fang Haotian broke up a cup of tea and drank a few mouthfuls: "do you think you are strong? Now the king has destroyed your family. Do you believe it? " Xizi knew his face was pale for a few minutes, and stretched out his hand to press the two halves of his body together. He worked his aura and wanted to connect his body, but the wound was constantly destroyed by the sword Qi, which made him unable to repair. "What the hell do you want to do?" The sword that knows the river doesn''t stop because of the fight, and the sword that knows the river doesn''t stop. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and showed a cold feeling at the corners of his mouth: "what are you doing? The king said that the aristocratic family is just some mole ants in his eyes. What can we do in a powerful family? It''s just an ant''s nest. " "The class you expect will really be our opponent?" Fang Haotian spoke coldly: "don''t forget, no matter how strong you are, can you have the nine surnames of Qinghe?" "They are still obedient and dare not mess around. As a result, you just jump out and act as a pawn?" Fang Haotian''s every word hit his heart like a hammer, which made Xizi know that he didn''t dare to speak casually. You can only fight against the sword Qi in place. "Why so far!" Xizi master still wanted to press Fang Haotian with his generation. However, Fang Haotian interrupted and said, "my king is also the prince of the imperial court anyway, but you are so rude and unreasonable. You really don''t pay attention to the imperial court." Chapter 1599 Fang Hao is naive and doesn''t want to raise his identity casually. If he can, he is more willing to solve it directly by force. But now, the ancestor of the Xi family really annoyed him. It''s understandable that Fang Chenglong and Fang Chenghu were forced to break into the Fang family and didn''t give face to Fang Chenghu. After all, the Xi family and the Fang family have been in deep trouble because of Fang Haotian. However, as soon as Xizi came in, he didn''t visit him first, but chose to ignore him. This is very serious. If it''s an ordinary person, it''s still casual. If you don''t know, it''s OK. The ancestor of Kexi family is a real aristocratic family. He didn''t even say a word to the powerful prince of the imperial court. Such a person, if he has strength, Fang Haotian can''t beat him, he will naturally retreat three feet, but his strength is worse than Fang Haotian himself. He dares to be so arrogant. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After a little lesson, the ancestors of the Xi family also shut up. Fang Hao was naive and angry, and he had the strength to kill him. If he talks casually and angers Fang Haotian, then the whole Xi family will fall into the most serious disaster in history. "Ben Wang has always convinced people by virtue. If someone wants to reincarnate early, Ben doesn''t mind sending him one step in advance." Fang Hao''s cold eyes stood up and his eyes swept past the ancestors of the Xi family. The sight, like a sharp sword, severely scraped the ancestors of the Xi family, making the ancestors of the Xi family look a little whiter. "Zhang Jia was destroyed by the king. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the king?" Fang Haotian played with the teacup in his hand, and his tone gradually sank: "the nine surnames of Qinghe were beaten by our king at the beginning. Although they can''t compare with the eight surnames, any one of them can kill your Xi family ten or eight times." "They are still attached and obedient, but you dare to be presumptuous in front of the king, which annoys the king." Saying this, Fang Haotian slowly stood up, shook his sleeves and walked to Xizi master. After glancing at Xizi, his backhand was a slap and a loud slap in the face. Everyone on the scene was surprised, but some responded quickly. As soon as they saw the scene, they hurried forward. "Lord, please calm down!" Xi Jinghe knelt on the ground and hoped Fang Haotian would not face Xi Zi. But now he is in the home of the great enemy. Such a practice will make Xizi very angry. If he does anything embarrassing, he is afraid it will affect his harmony. Fang Haotian ignored Xi Jinghe. Instead, he raised his other hand, shook Xi Zilian''s face, and slapped Xi Jinghe in the face. "Lord..." Xi Jinghe shouted loudly, looking very dignified and sad. "Beidi aristocratic family takes Ben Wang Liwei, so why can''t Ben Wang take Xi family Liwei?" Fang Haotian glanced at Xijing river. The strangeness in his eyes made Xijing River''s heart sink into a trough for a moment. "I know... I know you''re just angry. What you did at Qixi''s house. Originally, you and I would not have experienced such setbacks, but if we continue to fight, we will only destroy all the kindness of the Xi family. " Xijinghe bit his tender red lips and filled his eyes with tears, but Fang Haotian shook his head gently. It was this kind of action that made Xijing River feel nervous. She suddenly found that Fang Haotian had changed, not like the Fang Haotian she used to be. Fang Hao was still smiling at what he said before, but now Sitting on the ground, Xi Jinghe cried bitterly: "you have changed. You are not Fang Haotian before." Fang Haotian smiled and made the people around him look strange. A tearful character woman knelt in front of you, but you were in the mood to smile. Why? "It''s just business. But if you want to talk about private affairs, I want to kill all the decision makers of your Xi family now. " Fang Haotian''s smile was so cold. Xizi master dropped his head completely and felt the cold of his limbs. His strength was so weak in front of Fang Haotian. Being humiliated like this, I didn''t have any idea of resistance at all. I had to wait carefully for the sentence of death. Xijing River cried even more. Fang Haotian was tired of hearing this. He waved to Li xiajie and separated her. Without the annoying voice, Fang Haotian swung his arm, gathered his sleeves, slapped him, and then slapped him on xizilian''s face. After 108 slaps in the face, Fang Haotian raised his foot and kicked him on the ground: "Xi family... From now on, Xi family will be removed from the position of aristocratic family. Your cultivation will be imprisoned by the king first. Climb all the way to your master and tell him if you want to use the whole northern aristocratic family class to deal with the king. The king welcomed him so much that he didn''t have to look for him one by one. Tell them directly that seven days later, I will wait for them on longyangzhou. No matter how many people they come, as long as they can kill the king, they are still an aristocratic family in the north and can''t be killed. Sorry, the king will destroy them all! " "How many you come, how many you kill." Fang Haotian pulled a sneer and glanced at Xizi: "only those with strength can be unscrupulous. People without strength are fools to do so. " "The king''s strength is still free to go in and out of the imperial city. The emperor is still afraid of the king''s three points. Some aristocratic families in the field have been watching the sky for a long time. I''m afraid they have forgotten who is the real master of the mainland!" "Well, the king will tell them who is the real master." Fang Haotian shrugged, raised his hand and tore up the void. He picked up Xizi and threw it into the void crack in his panic begging for mercy. Suddenly, a hurricane rolled in front of Fang Haotian and was about to tear him to pieces. Fang Haotian didn''t even glance, but gently bent his fingers and popped up a soul sword, which suddenly pierced the hurricane and tore it in front of him. The two brothers Fang Chenglong and Fang Chenghu were shocked when they saw it. What flashed just now was a void storm. Even if the creator''s environment existed, they would be very embarrassed in the face of such a hurricane. As a result, Fang Haotian easily smashed it and completely eliminated it in front of him. With such strength, no wonder they are not afraid of the families in Beidi. Seven days later, it will be a century war. Think about it, let their two already silent blood boil! Next, the Fang family either prospered or broke into pieces. However, once Fang Haotian has an accident, the imperial court will not sit idly by. At that time, it must be the battle between Beidi and the imperial court. Well, the imperial court is sure to win! With such a mind, the Fang brothers are very happy. After all, what if there are such excellent children as Fang Haotian, even on an equal footing with them? As he said, people with strength can act recklessly. People without strength are idiots. When the man was finished, Fang Haotian brushed his sleeves and looked at Xijing River, which was still crying. He nodded. "I''ll go now and talk about private affairs." Fang Haotian said hello to Jackie Chan, and then the other party successfully arched his hand and signaled that he wanted to leave. With that, he raised his hand and gathered the boundary of Xijing River in his hand. With a flash of wind and thunder under his feet, people disappeared into the void and suddenly disappeared. When people leave, they are already boiling. "Ha ha!" Fang Chenghu laughed the loudest. He stroked his short beard. The other party smiled and said, "prosperity! Yes, that''s a good name. " Fang Changsheng was shocked at the speech, bowed his hands and said, "don''t dare." Fang Chenglong also stroked his chin''s long beard, smiled and said, "Haotian has not only become the prince of the imperial court, but also has several times higher strength than us. Although it seems that there is only the creator''s realm, it is actually an eternal existence. " "I just lowered my cultivation and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger!" Fang Chenghu took over the conversation, nodded vigorously and said, "next, you are the master of all the things of the Fang family. What Haotian wants and what you give, because he is our family. He is one with us." "We must not abandon him because we face a fierce enemy. As long as he is there, no matter how many disasters and hardships we experience, we can return to the brilliant and even higher peak." "Having strength is really an irrefutable truth." Fang Chenglong nodded, grinned and smiled happily: "next, our Fang family will help Haotian town defend all places. Blessed are the excellent children of the family." "If you have time, you can select and cultivate all the pills and scriptures in the family. Practice hard and don''t miss this opportunity. " Fang Chenglong disappeared with Fang Chenghu, leaving only Fang Changsheng and others at the scene. The real power generation looked at each other. I don''t think there will be such a person as Fang Haotian among future generations. "When my little sister came back, I scolded. I didn''t want Haotian to grow up. However, we can only look at his back." "How not alas." Fang Changsheng looked at the sighing woman and said helplessly, "my little sister begged me to adopt Haotian before she died. I also hesitated, but it''s flesh and blood after all. Why can''t I refuse. Until today, I just found out how wise and correct the decision was. " "Yes, yes!" When a group of people sighed and fell into the memories of the past, Fang Haotian had come to the ancestral grave with Xijing river. In a corner of Fang''s woman''s cemetery, at first glance, there are barren trees around. But when you enter the periphery of the cemetery, you find that it has been cleaned up, and it was only a mound of graves, with tombstones and stone ridges. From ordinary soul calling flags to sacrificial platforms. When Fang Zhenli saw Fang Haotian at the tomb, he bowed down and said, "master, please incense and meet your wife." Fang Haotian nodded, and when Xijing River saw the outside situation in the border, the cry gradually became sparse, from painful tears to sobs. "I want incense, too." Xijing River opening requirements. Fang Haotian didn''t refuse, nodded to open the border, and then lit the incense. The flickering fire in Xijing River''s eyes gave her a sense of. Fang Haotian secretly took her to the grave to see the scene of incense. Just... Once, or now? Xi Jinghe looked at Fang Haotian with a plain look, and his heart was not good. Chapter 1600 When the incense was on, Fang Haotian walked alone to a small pavilion and sat down, staring at the tombstone. After a while, Xijing River also came over. "Stop crying?" Fang Haotian sighed softly and asked. Xi Jinghe nodded, but he still didn''t speak. "I know what you''re thinking, but I think I''m too hard on your family." "But I don''t know anyone in the Xi family except you." "What''s more, I''m still sitting in the position of Prince. Your grandfather came to fight in the face. I don''t kill him to see your face." Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed Xijing River''s head and melon seeds, showing a trace of helplessness. Seriously, it''s not difficult for Haotian to spread news, and Xizi doesn''t need to know it. Standing at Fang''s house and yelling at it, you can feel it and make people feel angry. But why not? It''s not that I don''t want to be a man after Xijing river. After expressing his meaning, Xi Jinghe was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. To tell you the truth, Xi Jinghe has always liked Fang Haotian in his heart, but the Xi family has raised her for so long that she can''t sit back and ignore her when the Xi family is going to encounter great difficulties. So when she knelt, even her own head was empty. She just felt that Fang Haotian would not let Xizi know if she didn''t kneel down. After listening to Fang Haotian''s explanation, Xi Jinghe was relieved. "Well, you''ve been banned for half a year, and your cultivation should also decline. If you don''t want the Xi family''s ID to be destroyed, you have to turn the tide. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t manage too much, but if you like, I can help you control all those who oppose you now. " As soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, Xijing River sighed: "you''re not Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to think of something in his mind. Finally, the corners of his mouth twitched and glanced at Fang Zhen. Fang Zhen nodded knowingly and stepped back to the periphery of the ancestral grave. Be careful. "Why do you say that?" Fang Haotian asked jokingly. Xi Jinghe raised his head and looked at Fang Haotian''s face carefully. His eyes gradually turned red. "Haotian is a martial fool. He can''t speak like you." "Can you speak?" Fang Haotian twitched at the corner of his mouth. He thought he was never a talker, but could reason for you. As the saying goes, people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. I always follow my own standards. If you can get along, you will be a friend, or you want to step on yourself, that is the enemy. Fang Haotian''s code of conduct is always arbitrary. As long as you don''t touch your bottom line and principles, it''s none of my business. Therefore, Fang Haotian doesn''t think he can speak. Xi Jinghe nodded, hung his head and smiled as if remembering: "he was very stupid and naive at that time. I thought that by relying on my own strength, I could take me away from the changeable family marriage. Then we will live in pairs and become a pair of immortal couples who only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. " "But he joined the army and experienced life and death several times. Originally, he took the Qinghe area and got the support of the nine surnames, but in the end, he was calculated by the music family and xuanyangmen. The imperial court drove a secret plan and sent him to the southwest. " "Although he reported peace, coke Zhengan said Haotian was dead when he went to Longshou pass." "At that time, I didn''t believe it. As a result, I heard that Haotian rose from longshouguan and recognized the emperor all the way to today." "Before and after less than a month, it really shocked me and felt that that was my Haotian." "Just seeing you today, I really think more." "Haotian is gone, isn''t he?" Xi Jinghe said, tears like rain, his hands shaking constantly. She didn''t want the man in her lover''s bag to tell herself that Fang Haotian was gone, completely gone. What else can Fang Haotian say when he looks at her now. In one''s life, love is difficult. No matter who you are, as long as you touch emotion, it will accompany you all your life. Some people can come out, but others will be trapped in the mud for a lifetime and die. "Yes." Fang Haotian just wants the woman in front of him to give up. Fang Hao died innocently. The fist he was assassinated has destroyed his soul. If he didn''t appear, I''m afraid his body would have been corrupt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Jinghe looked at Fang Haotian in silence. He was speechless for a long time, but he burst into tears. In this way, the two sat, one crying and the other watching, until the sun was fading, and the setting sun was in a trance at dusk. In the shade of the woods, little silhouettes covered the cheeks of Xijing river. A wisp of breeze brushed her face. She wiped her face clean and showed a clean smile: "brother Haotian, can you be my brother?" Fang Haotian''s head grew big. Why do they want me to be their brother one by one? Is it fun to recognize my brother? Fang Haotian doesn''t understand, but he can''t refuse. The former lover has passed away. It doesn''t matter who is alive. As long as Fang Haotian agrees, her heart will die. "OK." Fang Haotian hesitated and agreed. Xijing River''s smile froze. She didn''t wake up until a gust of breeze blew and made her wake up. He hung his head and said nothing for a long time. "Well, it''s getting late. Let me go back and have a rest. I''ll ask Fang Zhen to take you back tomorrow." "I have something else to stay for a while." Fang Haotian summoned Fang Zhen and asked him to send xijinghe back to his home. Xi Jinghe nodded and walked out of the pavilion without talking. When she was about to leave Fang Haotian''s sight, she suddenly turned her head and smiled: "brother Haotian, you will be my brother in the future. Don''t forget my sister!" Xijinghe''s sweet smile made Fang Haotian nod. His heart seemed to be filled up for some reason, and suddenly missed half a beat. Knowing that Xi Jinghe left with a smile, Fang Haotian hasn''t returned to God for a long time. It was not until a man came out of the shadow that he sighed. "She''s a good girl. Why don''t she get into the room?" The tone of the other party''s ridicule made Fang Haotian have an impulse to beat him well. "I''m not a stallion. Why should I have one when I see one?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and eyes, sneering coldly. "Ha." The man made a ha ha. He didn''t satirize Haotian''s words, but politely put a incense stick on the nearby grave. "The reason why you refuse to change your surname is that you are not really Fang Haotian?" The other party asked with a smile. Fang Haotian disdained to skim his lips and said calmly, "yes or no, what can we do? I have strength and means. Why should I stoop to others? " "Yes." The man nodded and said with a smile, "you have my style." While talking, he walked into the pavilion and looked more and more like it: "unfortunately, the body is still my blood, but the soul is not." "It''s all done by more powerful people. I''m here just to know how to reach the eternal realm." Fang Haotian was outspoken and said to the emperor in front of him, "I don''t like the throne of the Chen family. Your pattern is very small. I only think about one mu and three cents of land on Xuantian continent. I''m not in the mood to play the same game as you. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the emperor was not angry. He just shook his head and said, "we are also forced and helpless." "At the beginning, Xuantian was not a continent, but a star. Later, a strong man split the stars and melted hundreds of stars of the same size before building the Xuantian continent. Then the demon clan invaded. " "The strong man worked hard to protect the weak people above, but he couldn''t resist the powerful devil alone, so he established a border." The emperor seemed to remember the past and said: "the border is about to be built, but at the last moment, he was seriously injured and dying by the demon clan." "He tried his best to integrate himself into the world in front of him. Although he kept the border, he had a huge disadvantage." "That''s the attenuation period once every 100000 years." The emperor said reluctantly, "if the border has existed for 100000 years, you have to save 10000 years." "That''s right. Every 100000 years, the demon clan will invade. Every time it''s a fight for thousands of years. Although the Terrans always win in the end, the power of the border has begun to disappear. Thousands of years, the population on the mainland has increased, and the power of the strong has been overwhelmed. " "At the beginning, what your sword split was the weak node." "For thousands of years, when the Chen family settled in the country, we already found that the boundary of Xuantian continent has entered the final recession." "After this decline, the boundary of the mainland will no longer exist." Speaking of this, Fang Haotian knows why Huangming knows that his soul is not in this realm and wants to use his power, regardless of whether it will be eaten back or not. Few people really think about a race, but it''s surprising that the Chen royal family can think so for the human race. "Why?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. He didn''t understand why the Chen family did this. The emperor exhaled a turbid breath, a little desolate, "the strong man, surnamed Chen, called Wu. Road number: Emperor Xuan. " "But no one remembers him." Fang Hao''s heart sank with the emperor''s words. I didn''t expect that the emperor would be the descendant of this realm, or the whole Chen family. "What a surprise." Fang Haotian smiled and let the emperor nod. "The last ideal of our ancestors has always been our goal. The young me is also very naughty. Until an accident, I saw the classics, even the broken soul of our ancestors and the suffering he suffered." "My heart, there is a kind of hot blood burning. Human nature may be the most contradictory, but we all want to survive. " "If you can understand, then understand. Can''t understand, either change or destroy, there''s nothing to say. " The emperor looked at Fang Haotian and patted him heavily on the shoulder: "I''m looking for you. I just want you to do me a favor." "Say." Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate and went straight to the subject. "Help our ancestors free." Chapter 1601 "Liberation?" Fang Haotian was obviously a little surprised, "why? My strength is not as good as you. " "Different." The emperor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are also the leader of the imperial court. How can you not feel the source of power I have mastered?" "The power of faith." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and said reluctantly, "it seems that the power of faith is really a double-edged sword. Some people hold him and become very strong, but others can''t move forward." "Not all." The emperor seemed to sigh with emotion, "my strength is very obvious, and my short board is also very clear. I can''t enter eternity all my life, so I can only forcibly obtain more combat power, so I chose to refine the power of faith. " After understanding the emperor''s words, Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "tell me where to go. I''ll go to Zhenbei mansion tomorrow." The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "not far, at the bottom of the tengluo islands." Fang Haotian stood up, dusted himself, smiled brightly and said, "in that case, let''s go." Just finished, before the emperor could speak, Fang Haotian tore up the space, his body didn''t enter it, and suddenly disappeared. The emperor looked at the space and shrugged his shoulders. It was rare to show a relaxed appearance. Then he jumped into the crack and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fang''s ancestral tomb also gradually lost other sounds, except the wind roaring. Tengluo islands, coast. Fang Haotian stood on a cliff and stared at the bottom of the sea curiously: "is it below here? Why didn''t I encounter a strange feeling when I came? " The emperor nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t meet him when I came for the first time, but when I chased and killed several sea people in the East Sea, I found something strange when I entered the seabed. When I entered the seabed, I found that there was still another cave." Fang Haotian heard the speech and rubbed his chin. He was a little curious. As a man, he is also full of curiosity. When he first created the mainland, he didn''t just take his whole person in like Chen Wu. Therefore, Fang Haotian didn''t know what kind of gesture it was. "Let''s go." When the emperor led the way, he jumped down alone. Fang Haotian nodded, and then he jumped down. Both of them are masters. Even if the sea tide is turbulent and endless, they both cross the wave and dive into the depths of the sea like a sharp sword. In the increasingly dark sea, it was impossible to see the surrounding situation with the naked eye. Fang Haotian launched his soul power, but felt that his soul power seemed to be suppressed again. Originally, after being condensed, the moment when I unfolded my soul could cover two thousand miles, but now it has become two hundred miles. And the lower it goes, the smaller it will be. At present, his position has only entered the position of 10000 miles under the sea. "How far is it?" Fang Haotian asked with a frown. The emperor slowly slowed down and gradually approached Fang Haotian. He looked left and right and said, "it''s not far. There are only 10000 miles left." "Ten thousand miles?" Fang Haotian stared at the dark sea, nodded heavily, and then quickly sank with the emperor. With the increasing depth, Fang Haotian and his colleagues felt more and more pressure around them. The waves were surging, and such a collision force hit both of them. They were all powerful, and even the size of a meteorite. Although such strength is quite general for Haotian and will not take him to places other than diving, the emperor is a little hard. After feeling this scene, Fang Haotian seemed a little surprised. According to the emperor''s intention, he had been here. At that time, he should not have the strength he has now. In other words, because he was attacked secretly and seriously injured during the northern expedition, he lost his former strength? After taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian put his hand on the emperor''s shoulder, separated a aura, and immediately condensed a propeller behind him. This propeller is the masterpiece of the goblins in the yuan and Wu mainland, which is specially used to traverse the stars. Fang Haotian once saw it as like as two peas. With this existence, Fang Haotian ran a little, and the propeller was like cutting tofu, transforming the whole turbulent undercurrent into driving force. In the roaring depths of the sea, only a white peak was diving rapidly. With a cup of tea, Fang Haotian saw that under the ocean current, there was a gray space the size of a human figure, which was very abrupt compared with the darkness around. However, Fang Haotian didn''t think much. He took the emperor out of the dark sea and into the gray world. "Here it is?" Fang Haotian looked around and asked curiously. The emperor shook his dizzy head, coughed and said, "this is it." "Gray line, white grid. Everything was the same. " The emperor seemed to remember what he had come down at that time and walked slowly into the middle of the grid. "What about the owner of this continent? Why didn''t I see it? " Fang Haotian asked curiously, a little confused. "Deep sleep." The emperor replied that without thinking, Fang Haotian was not surprised. As the emperor kept walking, Fang Haotian found a problem. From the outside, it seemed that there was only a gray space the size of one person, and the extension and length inside were infinite. After walking for so long, according to their speed, I''m afraid I''ve walked thousands of miles, but there''s no end. "Here we are." The emperor suddenly stopped and stared at the gray house with great respect. Fang Haotian was surprised to see it. This room is unusual! Although it is the same as the main color of the world, it gives people a feeling of simplicity and immortality. As the emperor walked into the house, the emperor stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. Then he respectfully stepped back. Langsheng said, "don''t blame your son Chen Yuanyi again." The emperor said, about three seconds later, a cough came from the house, and then the door opened. Out came an old man wearing a short brown hat. "Yuanyi! Why are you here? " The old man smiled naturally. Even Fang Haotian could feel that kind feeling. He gave the old man a burning look. After all, the old man didn''t give him any sense of oppression. On the contrary, it will naturally lower the hostility in the heart, and the edge will converge, just like putting on a scabbard. There is no sharp feeling. "Lao Zu, this is Haotian. Maybe he can save you from fire and water." The emperor did not hesitate to introduce Fang Haotian to the old man. Chen Wu glanced at Fang Haotian, nodded and said, "good boy, but you are not a person in this field." "The soul is not." Fang Haotian is not surprised. After all, this person is the one who created a world. Up to now, the whole person is still there. It can be seen how strong this person is. It''s reasonable to be able to see your origin. Chen Wu nodded, took off his hat, looked at Fang Haotian and said, "your accumulation is too strong. No wonder you can''t break through until now." Fang Haotian nodded and felt the same. He arched his hand and asked, "do you know how to break through?" Chen Wu nodded and shook his head. Fang Haotian was a little surprised to do so. "What do you say?" Fang Hao asked. Chen Wu didn''t answer. He just waved and set up a table and chair in front of the house, motioning them to sit down. Fang Haotian was a little anxious. He really came to the world for more than ten months. He entered the country a little less. How can he not be excited. Therefore, he would like to ask what can be done to improve his realm. The emperor looked at the chair and sat down skillfully, while Fang Haotian could only sit down with a sigh in his heart. "Try it." I don''t know when a gray and white tea cup was sent to them, and the water in the cup was also gray and white. Fang Haotian took it up and was a little surprised. His eyes were not anxious to put them in the cup, but looked at the surrounding environment from left to right. "It''s amazing, isn''t it?" The old man smiled and said, "this is the real space-time Avenue." "Here, time is static. No matter how much we do here, the external time remains the same. " The old man''s words attracted Fang Haotian''s attention. "Then why has it been a long time since the emperor went out?" Fang Haotian caught the old man''s possible language problems and kept asking, "this is the second time to come in. Don''t you also say it? Why are you here?" The old man smiled and looked at Fang Haotian with appreciation. Then he drank a cup of tea and said with a smile: "it''s true." "Why?" Fang Hao doesn''t understand everything. "Time and space are neither space nor time. But it is also space and time. " Listening to the old man''s unfathomable speech, Fang Haotian was even more dizzy. "What does that mean?" Fang Haotian asked, listening very carefully. "Have you ever made a world?" Asked the old man. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "he has forged a continent." "No, I didn''t mean that." Chen Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not the mainland, but the world." "The world?" Fang Haotian was stunned. Isn''t the Yuan Wu continent he made the world? Chen Wu seemed to see Fang Haotian''s idea clearly and explained: "the mainland is not the world. There are thousands of different parts of the world. The real world can reproduce and expand all parts of the world. " "The mainland is just a star. No matter how they change, they are just stars. " "Floating in the world, floating around or stabilizing." Fang Haotian nodded and seemed to think of something. He asked, "some time ago, I entered the tomb area of shuide Protoss and found that the time there was different from that in Xuantian continent. The time difference was very big." Chen Wu smiled and said, "you said it was there! How are the shuide Protoss now? " Fang Haotian was stunned and asked a little unexpectedly, "do you know where?" The old man stroked his beard under his chin, nodded and said, "at the beginning, the aristocratic family was made by the head of shuide Protoss. I''ve seen it before, which is also a bit of cause and effect." Chapter 1602 Fang Haotian nodded without too much words. After all, that era was far away from itself, and there was not much common language. But since the other party asked, Fang Haotian also answered truthfully: "the shuide Protoss has been destroyed. They have been destroyed for hundreds of thousands of years, and all the people have become zombies after death." Hearing this, Chen Wu sighed helplessly: "the original Tianhe Protoss buried their whole family in this way. I once advised, but the shuide Protoss still pay too much attention to tradition." Chen Wu''s words are helpless. Sometimes he pays too much attention to tradition and will perish himself. "So what race is dominating now?" Chen Wu then asked. Fang Haotian smiled bitterly and said, "the world is dominated by Terrans, but many races are mixed." Chen Wu pondered for a moment. He didn''t talk about the world anymore. Instead, he said, "the so-called time and space is a world with independent spatial existence and timeline." Chen Wu suddenly skipped the inquiry about the world and turned to the so-called space-time interpretation, which made Fang Haotian a little confused. How can this person speak like this? The speed of thinking jump is surprising. "In that case, where does the time difference come from?" Fang Haotian followed his explanation and asked his own questions. It can understand the differences between spaces. After all, after a period of time, other worlds also pass through that world. Naturally, it knows the differences between spaces. But in terms of time, Fang Haotian said he didn''t understand why there was such a gap. Chen Wu slowly put the cup in his hand on the table and gently clicked it in front of Fang Haotian. At this moment, a clear light flashed, and the tea cup gradually solidified into a ball and turned into a gray ball. Chen Wu said softly with a smile, "time is a line passing in a closed space." With that, Chen Wu pulled out a thin line from the gray ball with one finger. Fang Haotian opened his eyes and was surprised. He saw pictures inside the thin line, showing all the scenes of the whole cup from the birth of nothingness to becoming a ball. Seeing such a picture, Fang Haotian understood the so-called time. "They were born in nothingness, died in nothingness, no one touched them, and they still exist." "Now you know why I say I''m in a different time and space with you." Chen Wu''s explanation made Fang Haotian understand. Chen Wu didn''t intend to let Fang Haotian speak, so he continued: "the time above is different from the time below, and here I am still an independent space." "Therefore, time is limited to one space, and other worlds are different, which has become a new space-time." "The difference and distinction between space-time and time-space is very simple. As long as there is an independent world, time with different passing speeds, and the aura of reproduction, that is a living space-time." With that, Fang Haotian understood everything. This statement was very clear. He also raised his understanding of time and space to a new height. After drinking the tea in his hand, Fang Haotian also decided to speak out his agreement with the emperor. After listening, Chen Wu laughed: "I''m not unable to go out." Fang Haotian was stunned by Chen Wu''s words and wondered, "since you can leave, why don''t you go out?" When Chen Wu heard the speech, he sighed deeply and said helplessly, "if you go out, the Xuantian continent will be destroyed." The emperor and Fang Haotian looked at each other and finally shook their heads and smiled bitterly. "I see." Fang Haotian answered and put the cup on the table without speaking. After waiting for a while, Chen Wu said with a smile, "you are now very close to the eternal realm, but also very far away." "Although I don''t know where such a powerful mana sent you, I can feel that his strength is far beyond that of ordinary people." "At least, he deceived me. There are not many people with such strength." Chen Wu said, pointing to Fang Haotian, and gently cut a gray fog in front of him. A monument quietly appeared in front of them. Take a closer look at the monument. There is only one word above it. "Wu." But it was such a word that made Fang Haotian feel intimidated, a kind of unique pressure from the world. Chen Haowu took over the monument this day. "This is my martial arts experience all my life. It''s all condensed above." "You can learn to find the word that best suits your practice." "Just one word." Chen Wu asked, "in ancient times, there were saints who advocated small words and great righteousness. In one''s life, only oneself knows the things that come out of cultivation. So, one word is enough. " "As the saying goes, those who learn from me live, just like those who learn from me die." "Your way needs you to go by yourself, not when I say it, you will understand." Chen Wuyue said more quickly and gave Fang Hao Tianji some advice, which made Fang Hao Tian nod his head with gratitude. "Remember my martial arts. You can learn it, but you can''t imitate it. Go out of your own way. That''s your chance to enter the eternal realm." Chen Wu''s dignified tone was touched by Fang Hao''s heavenly heart. Think about why you can''t break into a new realm. I think the last problem is yourself. No matter the reason of accumulation, there may even be other factors. Perhaps, if you comb yourself from beginning to end, you will make a breakthrough. Just like the last time in the world of shuide Protoss, when the Yuan Wu continent was built, things must bow in person, step by step strengthened their strength, and it was also slowly cultivated. "Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Your soul is very strong, but it''s very miscellaneous. Although I don''t know how you practice, if you have time, you can simply find a place to practice. When you understand life and walk around the world, you will understand what your goal is. " Chen Wu said with a long sigh: "the power of the demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger. The rich products on Xuantian continent have always been their coveted goal. Now the border has been torn up. I believe it can''t last long." "I''m tired to show up today. You need a rest. When you go out, go to the southwest of the mainland first. There is chaos and chaos. " After Chen wucai finished, the man gradually disappeared into a stream of fog and disappeared in their sight. Fang Haotian stood up with the emperor and bowed his hands at the same time. After walking for a while, he returned to the place where he landed before. The emperor coughed and smiled and said, "it seems that he has gone in vain." Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "senior, you and I can''t match the realm of integrity. Now, as long as we hold the mainland, our predecessors will be fine. On the contrary, once something happens in the mainland, our predecessors are really dangerous. " "So, let''s go to the southwest first. Since the elder told me that something must have happened in the southwest, I have to deal with it myself. " The emperor has no objection. Since Fang Haotian has said so, what else can he do? "So, we go back the same way?" The emperor asked curiously. Fang Haotian shook his head and then waved his hand. The gray space suddenly revealed a black nothingness. "Let''s go." After all this, Fang Haotian shook his sleeves and took the lead in it. The next second, the emperor only felt that the sky was spinning. When he returned to his mind, he saw that the scene in front of him had changed from gray time to today''s beautiful world. "Where is this?" Standing on the mountain, the emperor asked curiously. "I haven''t been here long. I forgot so soon?" Fang Haotian was a little helpless. Before the emperor came with 100000 troops, it was only after a long time that he forgot where it was. But the Emperor didn''t really forget it, but he didn''t slow down for a while. After a closer look, he saw the nearest pass and picked up the corner of his mouth: "the Dragon guards the pass." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, then jumped down the mountain and quickly moved towards the city tower. As soon as the emperor saw it, he also smiled and followed Fang Haotian and walked forward side by side. In the city, the fourth Prince Chen Hongjiang covered his forehead and was very upset. A series of data in hand show that some people have turned against the 100000 mountains deep in the southwest. Moreover, all the soldiers sent to spread the decree were killed, and their heads were piled into the Beijing Temple, where they swaggered. The people who led the rebellion were all famous families in 100000 mountains. They formed a rebel army to make them king by the imperial court. Now we have changed a city guard and a governor. Without the Lord, the whole southwest will become a pot of porridge. It''s enough. "Is it annoying?" Fang Haotian walked out of the void, and the emperor appeared behind him. As soon as his voice appeared, Chen Hongjiang pulled out his sword and was about to cut it. "Hum!" As soon as the emperor saw it, he snorted and scolded, "how can we achieve great things in the future if we are so flustered!" Chen Hongjiang heard the emperor''s voice clearly. When he was frightened, he stepped back, abandoned his sword, knelt on the ground and apologized: "I don''t know my father''s arrival. It''s a great crime to face each other''s swords. I also ask my father to commit a crime." "No wonder, no wonder. I''m doing serious business this time." Fang Haotian waved his hand, smiled and walked to one side of the chair, sat down and said, "the fourth brother didn''t mean it. After all, I came out first. He was justifiably frightened. " When Chen Hongjiang heard the speech, his face trembled and his heart was almost angry. Seriously, if Fang Haotian hadn''t rushed out first, how could such a thing have happened. It''s all this bastard. If you leave a bad impression on your father, you''ll feel better at that time. "Hum!" The emperor hummed angrily and said, "he is not you. You still build a continent independently. As the emperor of a place, you will naturally be informal. But if he can''t expand his vision, he can only become a king, not a king. " The emperor was so angry that he shook his sleeves that Fang Haotian felt embarrassed and touched his nose. This is the legend, other people''s children. It''s the first time. It feels good. Chapter 1603 Hearing the emperor''s words, the fourth Prince woke up secretly and suddenly remembered the news from the East. There is a floating continent in the sky, accounting for almost half of the whole Xuantian continent. The farthest end is only a thousand miles away from Tiannan county. One can imagine how big this continent is. According to the emperor''s tone and words, the owner of that continent is Fang Haotian, not others. If so, Chen Hongjiang''s heart suddenly tightened and he didn''t know what to say. He raised his head and looked at Fang Haotian. There was a dignified flash at the bottom of his eyes, but more would envy and envy. Why can''t you be so lucky to dominate one continent? "Yes, my father taught me." Chen Hongjiang is very modest and careful, for fear that the emperor will not like him. "All right, all right, business matters." Fang Haotian waved and interrupted the emperor''s reprimand. Fang Haotian, who was sitting upright, knocked on the table with his fingers and took a deep breath: "what happened in the southwest? Even the elders asked us to come. " The emperor was robbed by Fang Haotian for a while, and he had to shake his head, but he also knew that Fang Haotian was in a hurry. After all, there were a lot of things. The emperor asked Chen Hongjiang to get up, then sat on the throne and asked, "what happened in the southwest? Go ahead. " The fourth Prince Chen Hongjiang quickly took out a piece of information and said, "the tribal cave owners of the 72 Ring cave in the southwest rebelled and raised tens of millions of troops." "So much?" The emperor was surprised when he heard the speech. When did so many people turn against him. Ten million... Fang Haotian pinched his fingers and calculated slightly. Although he didn''t spend much time in Longshou pass, he also heard about it. When the Dragon guards the pass, it is 100000 mountains. In the mountains, almost all the people are soldiers. The people are so fierce that they are heinous. Children over the age of 10 are soldiers who have experienced many battles. This shows how important the southwest is. If there were tens of millions of soldiers, it would be the 72 Ring cave, with a total population of about 13 million. Now, there is definitely a problem when we go out collectively. "Tell me carefully why they rebelled." Fang Haotian asked, "I didn''t see any commotion when I was here. Why did it get big as soon as you took over? " The fourth prince was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He glared at Fang Haotian, then bowed his hands to the emperor and said, "father, this is the case. Since I arrived in Tiannan County, I have gathered the county soldiers around and reorganized my family. The effect is also good. " "But since I sent people to publicize the imperial decree, I told the barbarians in the 100000 mountains in the southwest that as long as they are willing to move in, they can get the protection of the imperial court and food and land." "Originally, they were just sent out to publicize. Who knows that they not only killed the missionary, but also rebelled. Now, the town of hening in the south of Longshou pass has been broken down, and they are coming to kill Longshou pass. " Hearing the explanation, Fang Haotian tapped his finger, but the emperor was a little unhappy: "when Gu Tianzong was still there, he still intersected with 100000 mountains. He could persuade them to retreat their attack. Now without the traitor, can''t I wipe out 100000 mountains?" The emperor''s words were unintentional, but Fang Haotian suddenly thought of something. "Gu Tianzong has always intersected with the southwest?" Fang Haotian asked in order to verify what he had measured in his heart. The emperor nodded and said reluctantly, "yes, Gu Tianzong is one of the ten foreign kings with excellent martial arts in the imperial court. He has the ability, means and can take charge of his own affairs. If he was not an old king with outstanding strength in the imperial court, he would not be sent here to guard." The emperor''s words made Fang Haotian nod slightly and guess that he was closer. However, the emperor saw that Fang Haotian didn''t speak, so he opened his mouth and said: "when he came to the southwest, he relied on his own strength to calm the barbarian rebellion in Tiannan County, communicated with 100000 mountains through the barbarians, obtained certain support, and opened the business road of Longshou pass, which ensured the stability of the southwest." "As for you..." the emperor glanced at Fang Haotian, shrugged and said, "who knew you would be the dragon among the people who stirred the wind and cloud at that time, but thanks to you, if Gu Tianzong made things happen, I''m afraid the whole martial arts would be restless." This sentence by the queen was directly ignored by Fang Haotian, but the key clue in front of the 100000 mountains completely confirmed Fang Haotian''s speculation. The rebellion of 100000 mountains is probably inseparable from Gu Tianzong''s Secret manipulation. Even if he is not here, he has been a lord guarding the border in Tiannan County for decades. How can he not have some disciples? There must be many loyal people. This time, the opponent is likely to be Gu Tianzong. Then you must do your best as soon as you make a move. You don''t have to take out the cards first. After all, who knows if the guy who is as slippery as a loach will be here. "In that case, give 100000 mountains a devastating blow." Fang Haotian tapped his finger and smiled, "drop all the troops and horses in Tiannan county to Longshou pass, and then let other counties move south quickly." "This time, I took the lead and dealt a devastating blow to their morale." Fang Haotian''s words made the fourth Prince''s face a little ugly, but the emperor nodded and said with a smile: "then you can do it. This time, help old four. When I go back, I hope to see you destroy the Dayan Dynasty. " "It''s just a small effort. There''s nothing to show off." Fang Haotian spread his hands, stood up and said with a smile, "it''s better for you to be careful. After all, Gu Tianzong is like a loach. He can''t catch it. It''s really annoying." "Is there anything you can''t solve as long as you do it? Emperor Xiaokang, they praise you. " The emperor held Fang Haotian and made the fourth Prince beat drums in his heart. what! Emperor xiaokanggao praised Fang Haotian so much! So who will be the next emperor? Is it really Fang Haotian? The fourth prince, who was still beating gongs and drums in his heart, didn''t notice that his expression had collapsed and couldn''t clean up. His thoughts had been shown on his face. Fang Haotian smiled and said to the emperor, "you and me, how to stick to a country. The world, as long as I step on the place, it is the boundary of the country. This world was created by my predecessors. That''s my predecessors'' work. I''m only favored by others. How can I do it? " "I owe you a favor, and I should pay it back. You can rest assured that I will keep Xuantian mainland safe. " Fang Haotian never makes a promise easily. If he does, everything will be fine. "With your words, there won''t be too many problems." The emperor smiled and said, but his attitude surprised the fourth prince. I don''t know when the emperor will have such a relaxed tone. In the past, the emperor he met had always adopted a cautious attitude. He had never seen such an attitude. Of course, what shocked him even more was that Fang Haotian didn''t see Dawu''s rivers and mountains. Although I was a little happy, I was also shocked. Once upon a time, a person who is a great threat to you suddenly changed his temper. The Drunken Beauty''s knee and the high position in charge of the power of the world were so despised by others. But you still want it. Such a gap is too big. Make him feel better. It''s the so-called comparison of goods and places. People will be angry to death. "That''s it. I''ll go first. Who gave them the courage to rebel? " Fang Haotian said, tore the space in front of him with both hands, then disappeared and disappeared quickly. Seeing Fang Haotian leave, Chen Hongjiang is still full of doubts. He arched his hands to the emperor and asked, "father, why doesn''t brother Hao want the throne?" He doesn''t understand this, and he''s not very comfortable. Encounter such a thing, and talk, how to make him bear the doubts in his heart. In the face of the inquiry, the emperor smiled and said, "if you have an independent mainland and all the people on the mainland are yours, will you still think of a continent with surging dark tides and dangers?" The fourth Prince suddenly realized that Fang Haotian owned that continent! No wonder Fang Haotian was so confident when he spoke. The emperor looked at the change in the look of the fourth Prince and said with a smile, "you have a little friendship with Haotian. Although it''s not very good, it''s at least much better than the crown prince." "Take advantage of today''s opportunity to communicate with him and see if you can get more land making skills from him. There are not many people in the world who have the skills of land making, and Haotian is the only one who can build a continent alone. " "Today''s mainland has gone abroad and is now filling the current tasks along the fortress, but many places need people to develop and build." "In the future, if you or Lao Ba, the crown prince figure it out, he will take advantage of the present opportunity to attract talents and population. If you want to go abroad and build an independent country, I will not block it and will strongly support it." The emperor made a promise to the fourth prince, which made the fourth Prince beat a drum in his heart. Yes, independence, really. How can the opening of a temple not be exciting. Although this can obtain more benefits, and it is also a good choice to become a founding emperor, it is also accompanied by great risks. "Yes! The minister will consider it. " The fourth Prince didn''t hurry to promise. He was not alone. If he came out of a small family like Fang Haotian and had strong strength, no one would support him. If he chooses to go away, he will have more support, such as the help of the emperor. In this way, his interests are the greatest. But he can''t ignore those who help him because of himself. They also have their own interests to take into account. If they give up their interests casually, they don''t have to know that they will die miserably in the future. The so-called "those who get more help, those who lose help less, and interests are the priority". The emperor looked at the fourth Prince and understood his hesitation. Let people give up all their possessions at once, and then start a business from scratch. Who can do it? Not many. However, after a long time, he knew what the wise saying was today. I hope he can react. Chapter 1604 Longshou outside the pass and in Ning town has now become scorched earth, houses have collapsed and beacon fires are all over the sky. Outside hening Town, Fang Haotian saw numerous camps all over the mountains. When he looked carefully, it lasted nearly 100000 miles. Company camp? Fang Haotian was suspended in the air, hidden in the clouds, frowning. He had thought that hundreds of thousands of Southwest Barbarians would be launched this time, but he didn''t expect that all these camps were barbarians with their families. Count carefully, there are tens of millions of people. These barbarians sent so many people. It seems that the 72 cave owner is crazy. It''s not the autumn wind at all, but the invasion of chiguoguo. Tens of millions of people, enough to occupy Tiannan county. If they intend to expand more achievements, they will certainly fight all the way to Jiangnan county. At that time, the whole south of Dawu Dynasty completely collapsed. "Who on earth is so cruel in mind." Fang Haotian pondered and decided to find out. He changed into a transparent figure and entered the big tent of the seventy-two cave owner. The battle was on Tumen mountain outside Longshou pass. The former towering peak has now been flattened by more than half. There is no way to hide spies on the bare mountain. From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are tents, which make the originally crowded mountains look like a long snake. Fang Haotian took a deep breath and restrained his breath. He walked into the camp as if there were no one else, and drove straight into the big tent. As a result, he didn''t hear any voices talking about things. Instead, he heard all kinds of decadent voices and screams. Take a closer look, many of the Dawu people in hening town are being devastated. The man was riding by some barbarian women with hair patterns. The barbarian women''s hands tied the man''s neck to kill wantonly for fun. As for women, they were wantonly destroyed by barbarian men. Fang Haotian could hardly suppress his anger because of his barbaric crimes and ugly scenes. "Ha ha!" Someone gasped and threw the white and tender woman on the ground. The devastated woman has lost her breath, her eyes are enlarged, and her pupils are frightened and unwilling. Even if the seven orifices shed blood, they could not escape the fate of being destroyed and killed. The barbarians with hair are a little shorter than most Dawu people, but their bodies are very strong and their strength is far stronger than ordinary people in Dawu. "These martial women are very good, but they don''t have to deal with it. It''s not long. I haven''t had enough! Just die. " The smiling gasping man shook his hands and said with envy to a barbarian who was still destroying beautiful women. The barbarian continued his rude movements and said with a smile, "I''m not like you. I only like tender ones. They don''t have much service experience. They can''t bear your rude behavior. " "Also, you never cherish them. You kill one." "What a pity." The man was comfortable and stood up, exposing his ugly body. "All right, all right." The man shook his hand, tut Tut''s mouth, as if he had more to say with a smile: "when shall we break the annoying Dragon Guard pass and go in and plunder well? I miss the very young girls!" "Soon, we''ll wait for the high priest to release the mission." The man who stood up picked up an unknown belly pocket on the ground, wiped his sweat and said, "seriously, the high priest is still in the thirty-six holes and persuaded them to join us and enter the Central Plains. Do you think they will agree? " After that, the man who killed the girl disdained to say, "thirty six holes, it doesn''t matter whether those balls come or not. There are more than 108 holes in 100000 mountains. There are no more witches. Jiuxiang City, pagoda and huangzong, together, have a population of no less than hundreds of millions. Although it is less than one tenth of the whole great martial arts, our combat power is far less than them. " "As long as everyone goes out together, the world is ours." "We divided the seventy-two holes in the south of the Yangtze River and gave the rest to the witch family. Everything is fine. Why should we recruit the bastards from the thirty-six holes. They always think they are superior. It''s just that their blood is richer than ours. " The man''s words suddenly resonated with the whole audience, and also made Fang Haotian understand the strength of the whole southwest. It''s really scary! The small southwest residence has such a population and fighting power. No wonder Dawu hasn''t been able to fight easily. "Ah!" When Fang Haotian was still meditating, another scream came and woke Fang Haotian up. He turned his head and saw a man who had been squeezed dry, with only bones left all over his body. His skin tightly wrapped around the skeleton, fell to the ground and begged for mercy from the strong woman who was like a man. "Hehe. The man of Wu Kingdom alas. It''s really useless to waste it so quickly. " The woman Tucao a sentence, then make complaints about the child who was shivering around him, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "This little thing is still in Yuanyang, but I don''t know how long it will last." "Hehe, you have such a hobby, which is worse than me." The man said, laughing at the woman recklessly. The woman was not angry. Her calloused hand touched the child indiscriminately, and her tongue gently licked the child''s face, revealing greed at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s so tempting. Let me have a good taste first..." Before the voice fell, a sudden strong wind swept through the whole tent. Before everyone reacted, blood was flying wildly. What a useless race. Fang Haotian tore up the space and sent those who had been tortured and had not yet responded to them to the lobby of long Shouguan. The sitting emperor received a message and his face changed a bit. "Send me my will to mobilize all Jiangnan County soldiers, including Jiangnan county. If anyone fails to arrive within the order, it will be regarded as a slow army." The emperor''s intention was conveyed to the world and shocked the people sitting in the court. However, these are all later words. The fire dragon returning to the scene hovered on the mountain and stood only one person. Fang Haotian is the one who is as brilliant as the God of the sun. Standing in the fire, his eyes were cold. I don''t feel like I killed anyone. Instead, he was happy to kill the beast. Although his expression has not changed, he feels a little relieved in his heart. With the sword in his hand, Fang Haotian stared at the winding camp under the mountain. They were built between the mountains and forests without any addition, just ordinary camps and cowhide tents. Fang Haotian really saw that many barbarians who participated in the siege were destroying the people they assigned. They were all poor people. "Die! Disgusting race. " Slowly opened his mouth, Fang Haotian cut down with a sword, and a fire dragon roared. It penetrated the mountain from the mountain, spit out the flame along the woods, and crazily swept the whole mountain. Then the flame rolled and ignited all the thousands of miles of camp. The blazing fire almost burned through the world, but Fang Haotian still stood in the fire and calmly looked at the creatures in front of him trembling and struggling to survive. It''s like the gods are high above, wantonly destroying unpleasant creatures. "Stop!" Someone roared and carried a huge wave through the flame. The hot flame heats the water with high temperature, makes them fly into the sky and turn into dark clouds. Finally, they fall bit by bit, trying to put out the flame that has spread for tens of millions of miles. But will Fang Haotian let this happen? No, No. He glanced indifferently at the man who came charging. The red dragon sword flashed in his hand, and the red flame rushed out, suddenly splitting up all the rain. The man who rushed in looked a little pale. He shouted angrily, "why? You are a peerless strong man who wants to attack ordinary people! " People getting closer and closer showed a pale old face and crane hair. Fang Haotian raised his eyes, raised the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, and picked it with disdain from the corners of his mouth: "I''m not happy with the barbaric race. That''s it. There''s no need for so much nonsense. What''s more, you and I are still enemies. " When Fang Haotian finished, the old man clenched his teeth, raised a crutch and tried to smash Fang Haotian, "then you''re damn it! We are going to destroy all the martial arts people! " "Ha ha." Fang Haotian disdained to sneer, and his raised sword fell. The hot flame was connected to his hand from the sky, and the gradually curved fire light in the sky smiled ferociously. "By you?" The rhetorical question just fell. Fang Haotian chopped it with a sword and spread tens of millions of miles. Boom! Violent and hot, like the scene of hell, came into the eyes of the people who came. 100000 mountains! It was split! A thoroughfare leading to the depths of the southwest becomes solid in the raging flame. No matter who you are or who you are, if you are on both sides of the flame, they are all buried in the sea of fire. One hundred thousand mountains will become a legend today. "No!" The man who came to get up from the ground with difficulty. The crutch in his hand had been broken in two. He held the lower half and looked at the sea of fire in front of him, as well as the sword mark with a width of no less than ten thousand miles. His body was shaking. He never thought that the man standing on the mountain was so cruel that he didn''t pay attention to human life at all. "Hoo..." Fang Haotian frowned, looked at several people sighing in front of him, disdained to curl his lips and said, "if you want to do it, don''t be there." "Wu Guoren, you passed." The old woman''s stick blew heavily on the mountain, and all the old woman''s sticks blew out. Bits and pieces of Mars, bright and uncertain, indicate the disasters that have occurred here. "Yes? When invading, did you consider the consequences of being destroyed by others? " Fang Haotian fought back with disdain, and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "if you can destroy the whole Wu Kingdom, then I have nothing to say." Fang Haotian''s words made the old woman''s face white, her breath stagnated and her face looked ugly. Chapter 1605 "You!" The old woman stretched out a finger, pointed to Fang Hao, angrily smashed the crutch in her hand, and said, "as a peerless expert, are you so shameless?" "Face?" Fang Haotian looked at these indignant barbarians, covered his head with his left hand and laughed wildly. "Joke! What a joke! " Fang Haotian waved his sword and pointed to these people, "who can sit still in the face of the threat of extermination, not to mention that the people below are not people at all. Barbarism, ignorance, cruelty, killing for fun. " "If you let them into the country, they will cause countless casualties. Will the king let them cross the level easily?" "As for you, in this world, only Da Wu can unify the world. Who dares to set foot indiscriminately and be careful of your lives." Fang Haotian''s breath suddenly broke out when he pulled at the corner of his mouth, and the violent energy swept through. A dragon slowly poked out his head, roared at the people, and opened his eyes. The explosion of the breath on the dragon''s body was frightening. "Gollum." The old woman swallowed her saliva and stepped back, her face getting paler and paler. Several people around her also looked at each other and stepped back one after another. "What do you want to do..." Asked the old woman. Fang Haotian approached step by step with his sword and cold laughter. "What are you doing? Now that they are all here, go down with your people and let them not be alone. " Fang Hao''s cold smiling face, coupled with this arrogant remark, suddenly made the old woman''s hands tremble. "For... Why." The old woman took a deep breath and asked helplessly, "we can live in harmony." "Harmony?" Fang Haotian shook his head. "I only believe what I see and what I hear." "If we can live in harmony, 100000 mountains can not be developed. Why go out with malice?" "Isn''t that your hometown? If you come out with malice and weapons, you will pay a price you can''t imagine in your life. No matter who you are, I only know that those who invade will die. " The old woman swallowed her saliva and was pushed back by Fang Haotian. Facing the aggressive Fang Haotian, the old woman really didn''t want to resist. She just wanted to calm down: "why? We didn''t enter the territory of the state of Wu. Wu only goes to the dragon to guard the pass. " Fang Haotian heard this and wanted to laugh: "you talked about dragon guarding the pass. Is that dragon guarding the pass?" "Isn''t it?" The old woman asked, and then she thought it was the stupidest question of her life. "When the sword edge passes and the sun and moon shine, it is the territory." Fang Haotian replied faintly. The emperor sitting at the Dragon Guard suddenly stood up. He looked up and stared at the sky, like the surging national fortune, like the tide rising and rolling. The purple air came from the East, penetrated the ground, and went deep into the whole southwest territory. Within thousands of miles, there was the purple air of the dynasty. That''s national luck, the pressure from the country. The old woman only felt that her strength had been suddenly depressed, which was incredible. "Why?" She didn''t understand that she, who had one stop, could only kneel down in the face of Fang Haotian. What happened to the world? "No reason." Fang Haotian replied casually, "no matter who you used to be, now, the place where Dawu''s sword edge passes is a territory." "As a prince of great martial arts, I also have the responsibility of guarding the land. You have only one chance. " "Opportunity?" The old woman was shocked for a long time and didn''t dare to speak, but a young old man behind her stroked her gray beard and summoned up the courage to ask. He wants to live. How can a man who lives to this age not want to live. As for race, it''s all the past. It doesn''t matter. As long as you can live, pursue the road and never die, that''s the point. "Da Wu holds the power of heaven and earth, commands the ten thousand sides of the Xuantian sky, shines by the sun and moon, is caused by rivers, and the sword edge passes by. These are Da Wu ministers and concubines. This is your opportunity." Fang Haotian raised his foot and gently stepped on the mountain peak. Suddenly, a force swung away. Within thousands of miles, the mountains with emerald mountains seemed to swing around from the center of the sword scar. The ground is undergoing earth shaking changes in front of everyone. It is a shocking picture. The originally annoying mountains are gone, and then what appears in the eyes of everyone is the plain. It is as flat as paper on a table, and the trees above are still there, but the landscape has completely changed. Fang Haotian made a backhand move. The originally burning sword scar extinguished the flame, and several small protrusions on the plain were converging with the springs on the ground. The sword mark turns into a river. The straight river is filled with rivers converging on all sides and becomes a river. As long as you go out from longshouguan, you can go directly to the tail of the sword edge by boat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, the scene is silent. No one dared to speak, but kept panting for fear of disturbing Fang Haotian''s amazing moves. Boom, boom! In the depths of 100000 mountains, many strong people went out of their mountains one after another, looking at the rivers and trees on the plain and beating drums in their hearts. "Dawu, there are such strong people." Someone sighed and couldn''t believe it. Others simply do not express their views. The vertical and horizontal depth of thousands of miles, that is, the territory of 72 holes, has not involved 36 holes and has nothing to do with forces such as the witch clan and the pagoda. Therefore, although they are inevitably a little worried, they are not going to settle accounts with Fang Haotian. Are you kidding? Fang Haotian''s strength has reached a promising situation. Everyone can do it by raising their hands and feet and changing the terrain. But that''s a hundred miles away. But Fang Haotian''s ability to instantly change thousands of miles of rivers and mountains is not to change the terrain, but to pinch sugar people, okay? Who can compete with such means? Wake up, in the world, no one will be Fang Haotian''s opponent except the sleeping old monster. "Do you have anything else to say?" Fang Hao stared at those people coldly, his face was not red, he was out of breath, and he didn''t see any waves at all. "No... we are willing to vote..." the old woman swallowed her saliva, took a step back, took a deep breath and was about to make up her mind. Boom! The void suddenly opened a crack, and a hand passed through the old woman''s body and splashed on the ground with bright red blood. The old woman turned in shock, saw the man''s face, and whispered, "high priest." Fang Haotian looked at the scene in front of him with a gloomy face and his heart was full of anger. Who did it? It''s so fast that I didn''t react. The old woman has been destroyed, and there''s no soul left. People are cold. "Come out!" Fang Haotian stared at the master of the hand with a cold and fierce voice. "Fang Haotian, you are really getting stronger and stronger." A man in black came out of the crack in the void, with a familiar face, a familiar voice and familiar clothes. The golden dragon pattern embroidered on his body also took a familiar tone. Fang Haotian looked at him, his eyes narrowed tightly, and his hand pinching the hilt trembled with excitement. "Gu Tianzong! The king didn''t look for you, but you came to the door yourself. " Fang Haotian disdained a sneer and rushed up with his sword. Gu Tianzong saw this scene, raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and quietly stepped back half a step, which actually escaped Fang Haotian''s fatal blow. Seeing this, Fang Haotian took a deep breath and suddenly withdrew, looking at Gu Tianzong with a dignified look. "You are false." Fang Hao smiled coldly and stretched out his hand to take Gu Tianzong down. He didn''t want Gu Tianzong to escape easily. "It''s really a puppet, but why are you so strong and almost inherit 70% of your own strength." "Want to catch me? Save it. " Gu Tianzong''s puppet laughed: "70%? It''s just 50% of my strength. " "Don''t think that only you can make progress in this world, I will not." "You are a good enemy, but can you guess how many puppets are running?" "Next, I will play with you and tell you what is nightmare." Gu Tianzong''s puppet sneered, turned his head and looked at the thousands of miles of plain. He stood with his hands down and said, "the 72 holes that the king has worked hard to cultivate have been completely burned by your fire." "But don''t be complacent. If you kill too many evils, you will be sent by heaven." "Immortality is not so easy. The king can tell you that what you face will be the chaos of terror to a state. " "After you have passed, you are the real eternal. However, it is a mess. Forever, forever. " Gu Tianzong''s puppet laughed, turned around and said, "I''ll take a step first and cross the robbery at ease. You don''t need to find me, because the good play has begun." "When the king comes out, you wait to wipe your neck." Gu Tianzong''s arrogant laughter and words did not annoy Fang Haotian, but made him feel a faint sense of crisis. "It''s really the biggest cockroach I met." Fang Hao said coldly and suddenly pinched Gu Tianzong''s puppet into pieces. "Hum! What if you survive the chaos? The king will kill you like a chicken. " Gu Tianzong''s puppet died, and the barbarian strongmen standing on the mountain knelt on the ground to ask for surrender. Whether they can live or not depends on their nature and Fang Haotian''s mood. "Haotian. I''m late. " The emperor appeared on the mountain with the four princes. Behind them, tens of thousands of Tiannan County soldiers came. "Not late, just in time." Fang Haotian took back his sword, nuzui the emperor and said, "it''s clear that the rebellion at hole 72 is the high priest''s trouble. As for the high priest, Gu Tianzong himself. " Fang Haotian''s words immediately surprised the emperor. How long did it take before and after? Gu Tianzong unexpectedly Fang Haotian was not surprised when he saw the emperor''s performance. He shrugged and said, "now the world will not be peaceful. Gu Tianzong arranged an unknown number of puppets to ambush in all directions. Next, the whole Dawu Dynasty needs to clean up the interior." "In addition, I transformed the thousands of miles of plain here and began to migrate people and build a new city. As for the pattern of the city, it was built in the way of Yanshi people. There are samples outside the country. You can find the key points of your cheap granddaughter at the beginning. Today, she is in charge of the Yuan Wu mainland, and I am too lazy to interfere. I''ll pass it on to her anyway. " Fang Haotian put down his words and made the emperor nod. In fact, the emperor wanted to order directly from Fang Haotian. Unfortunately, Fang Haotian is a master who doesn''t enter oil and salt. It''s better to ask Fang Chuzhi for money. Chapter 1606 After explaining everything, Fang Haotian left Longshou pass alone. As for the depths of the 100000 mountains, when he was so frightened, the gang were also alert. Dawu was not as weak as he thought. If seeing is believing, how can we know the strength of Da Wu. Therefore, the thirty-six caves, the witch clan, the pagoda and the wasteland sect sent their outstanding children into Dawu for the first time and began to explore the strength of Dawu. However, these are later words. Fang Haotian returned to the barracks and saw a scene that made him feel funny. A man in a general''s uniform was being beaten by several ordinary soldiers. Such a scene really made people around applaud. There are even a few veteran ruffians who simply don''t think it''s too big. They set aside the gambling table and shouted in twos and threes who wins and who loses. This one to several, that one to one. As such, it immediately aroused the excitement and howling of all gamblers, and the scene was even more chaotic. "Press!" "Fight, fight!" The shouts made the people of the two sides more excited, and their blood surged up. They even gave up their self-control. On the sword stand, they took each other''s life and death, which was clearly the appearance of the enemy of life and death. Fang Haotian felt helpless. This man is always like this. As long as you can''t stand being ridiculed, you will be angry. Then anger runs through your brain and tears people''s thinking, leaving them only angry. No reason, only instinct. Uncontrollable anger can easily lead to accidents. Dong Dong! Seeing that it was about to be cut right up, they suddenly had a burst in their mind, like thunder and vibrating drums, which suddenly tightened everyone''s heart. Carefully following the sound, several drums summoning all the officers and soldiers thundered. They found that in front of these drums, Fang Haotian stood with his hands down and his face was plain. "Here comes the general! Dress up and assemble! " If the three-way drum is not reached, it will be beheaded. Take a deep breath, the two waves of people who are still fighting spread their hands one after another, pressed their anger in their hearts, then quickly sorted out their clothes, exposed a black and blue face, and rushed towards Fang Haotian''s position. As soon as the drum passed, Fang Haotian nodded faintly. For those who arrived first, they recorded them one by one. "You are listed from left to right according to your height, and the rest stand behind them." Fang Haotian said, raising his hand and setting up a barrier behind the first batch of arrivals, which made some people who arrived at the second pass very helpless. But I couldn''t resist. I had to stand in the past. The second time, Fang Haotian separated the third drum from the second one, just like the first drum. Third pass drum After knocking, when the last drum fell quietly, Fang Haotian didn''t find anyone late, smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t fallen too far behind your training during this period of time. The three-way drum is not enough for tea. It has all been assembled. " "There are 300000 troops. If you can keep your current appearance, who is your opponent in the world?" "When marching and fighting, we only pay attention to four words: order, execution and prohibition." "Next, the king will select you. This selection will not be cruel, but it will be lucky and bitter. The first to fall, you face only one end: elimination. " Fang Haotian waved and remained calm as before: "the battlefield is not for fun. If you can''t have strong physical quality and cultivation, you''re afraid you''ll meet one face to face with the enemy, and then people will die." "Therefore, for your own sake and to keep more people alive in the future war, the current layoffs are a must." "Well, come on, you all stand up. As long as you can endure the last person from my coercion, you all have a chance to become a member of the town north army. If you don''t stick to it, even if there is no one, Ben Wang will abolish you without hesitation. Therefore, you will take off your clothes, because you are eliminated, so you are not qualified to wear the uniform of the town north army. " Fang Haotian said, staring at the people looking at each other in the front, and pulling the corners of his mouth. Whispers have been heard slowly. Everyone wants to know Fang Haotian''s purpose. Just, can Fang Haotian say? Of course not. Therefore, they are greeted by coercion! The terrible pressure roared like waves from all directions. Without using any strength, they just stood in the scorching sun, and everyone was almost out of breath. They didn''t expect that Fang Haotian actually came. Under this set of pressure, only a few seconds later, someone fell to the ground and fainted. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian gently hooked his fingers, poked out an empty hand from the void, pulled out the man''s clothes, and then threw them into his camp. A minute later, the man wore his old clothes and walked slowly to the gate of the camp. "Everyone, shout: all the way!" When Fang Haotian''s order was conveyed, a man fell to the ground. Then they shouted, "it''s easy to go all the way." The fainted people were sent down one by one and out of the camp one by one. Everyone had a farewell gift, but the result was obvious. There are too many people walking. Whether it''s the first floor or the second floor, of course, the third floor is the most. Many of them are spoiled aristocratic families or powerful children. How can they stand the bullying of Fang Haotian? It wasn''t long before they fainted. Of course, some people will take this opportunity to constantly consolidate and refine their aura. In the end, they will make a breakthrough or make great achievements. When! Another man fell down. Fang Haotian mechanically sent the man down and waved his fingers to send him away. Soon, when people came out of the camp, the roar at the scene became extremely hoarse, even slightly undetectable. The pressure was slowly aggravated. A little squeeze on the people, like a big barbell, slowly pressed on, making people''s skeletal muscles tremble, as if to break the bottleneck. Of course, some people were already at the critical point, suddenly pressed down by such force, and suddenly someone fell to the ground. Fang Haotian tapped his finger, as if he had seen everyone''s characteristics, and quietly assigned them to his heart. "Xu Qian, military justice department." "Long Yuanhao, Tianshu department." "Chen Jiangfu, Tianji department." "Liu Yuanlong, Lu Cunbu." "Break the army..." At the thought of the appropriate size of the army breaking department, Fang Hao had no foundation in his heart. After all, the Zhenbei army had not fought with high intensity for more than ten years, and he didn''t know whether the strength of fighting with the enemy could be comparable to that of rejecting the northern army. After all, the northern army is different from the town northern army. Although the northern army was transferred from the elite of Zhendong army, there is no doubt about its strength. Who let them fight either with Japan or with the Hai nationality all the time. Although there are not many high-intensity battles, soldiers galloping in the sea are always easier to adapt to loneliness, fighting and pain than soldiers on land. Because when they fight at sea, they have to face not only fierce enemies, but also some cruel weather. The thunder is raging, or the wind is winding the clouds. Therefore, the climate in the north will never be worse than the sea. Therefore, the northern army''s combat effectiveness and training are absolutely stronger than the Zhenbei army. However, if you parachute good players from the northern army, you may not have too much disgust, but such an action will make people feel Fang Haotian''s distrust of them. This will take some time to run in. "You''d better come first. Anyway, no one will object to the general''s command of the military headquarters. On the contrary, they will feel that they pay attention to them. Of course, even if there is doubt, it is reasonable. Who let himself, a great general, come here for the first time and must control the power, otherwise who will listen to the order? " Making up his mind, Fang Haotian turned his eyes to those who had not fallen, clapped his hands slowly and said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s a little capable, but it''s not enough to face the enemy." "I give you a chance to improve yourself. Next, each of you will get a set of forging secret method developed by me, which is called" Shenxiao thunder naked ". This set of secret methods takes the road from the beginning to the sun, and you must have accumulated Yin and cold Qi because of fighting and injury. " "Take this opportunity to pass it on. In addition, after you learn this set of secrets, you can pass it on to future generations. You don''t need to worry that the king will hold you accountable, because it was originally learned for you. " When Fang Haotian finished, many soldiers from poor families were shocked. After all, Fang Haotian was so shocked that he sent away the secret method in order to heal the soldiers. Such a practice, if placed in the ordinary world, who can imagine. But the children of the aristocratic family showed disdain one after another. In their opinion, Fang Haotian''s status is naturally a good thing, but it is definitely not a very good thing. After all, the top secret law will not show up. Not to mention giving it away. Therefore, they feel that the secret method given by Fang Hao is not like that. It is not comparable to the secret method inherited by their family. "Well, you relax." Fang Haotian smiled and charged, and then his strong spiritual strength rose, like a carving knife, strongly rushed into the minds of more than 200000 troops, as if carved on the soul, so that they can''t forget it all their life, and even have an innate sense of familiarity. Before they could react, Fang Haotian had written down all the words and took back his hands. They looked at each other blankly until the words naturally appeared in their minds. Silently reading the words above, the aristocratic families looked at Fang Haotian in shock. This set of secret methods is definitely not an ordinary secret method, but a secret method that can help you reach the eternal realm. "Shenxiao Lei naked" is a combination of great wisdom, great perseverance and great supernatural power. It pays attention to one word of enlightenment. He also pointed out the way and suggested that when cultivating Lei''s naked body, he should choose a word as his cultivation principle. The meaning is very clear. This secret method is not a forging secret method at all, but a set of auxiliary cultivation secret methods. It has opened a path of preaching to everyone. As for who can see the most beautiful scenery in the end, everything depends on your understanding. Chapter 1607 Boom, boom! On the sky of Zhenbei mansion, the thunder exploded with great momentum, which made Liu Zhi, the garrison general of Dingnan pass thousands of miles away, look ugly. A newly appointed general of Peking University in Wuguo town is not taking him in the eye! So far, he has not ruled out one soldier, let alone one or two scouts in front of them. He is just training and eliminating troops and horses. This is not to ignore him, but also their Dayan dynasty! Liu Zhi wanted to send troops now, and then set foot in the north house of the town, and then captured Fang Hao Tiansheng alive. However, the repeated requests for war were all abandoned by the imperial court. Only because the imperial court emperor was old and saw that the oil lamp was dry immediately, and the kings were seizing their legitimate rights. The dark tide was surging inside the imperial court. All the veteran generals guarding the border were scared to death and ordered not to do it casually, otherwise they would be punished as treason. In desperation, he Liu Zhi prepared things last night and planned to break through the whole North House of the town alone, and then capture Fang Haotian alive to humiliate the Dawu Dynasty and tell them that as long as all Dayan veterans don''t die and clean, their Dayan won''t die. But a message came from the South yesterday. Seeing it, he immediately put out his mind of unilaterally competing with Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was in the southwest. He burned thousands of miles and cut down the whole 100000 mountains with a sword. Now Fang Haotian is famous. Night has the effect of stopping children''s crying. Throughout the southwest, the barbarians hiding in the depths of 100000 mountains began to open up their contact with the outside world. They wanted to know why there were people like Fang Haotian in the Dawu Dynasty. The strength of terror, coupled with unscrupulous means, no one will be his opponent. Therefore, Liu Zhi now knows that Fang Haotian''s strength has been determined not to speak indiscriminately. That''s true. Then, relying on yourself alone can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponent at all. Rushing alone was to die, so he had to put down his impulse and stare at all the news from the North mansion of the town. Recently, Fang Haotian is training. The means of military training are also different. He has 300, 000 northern troops in the town. He has eliminated 100, 000 people, and the rest are receiving training every day. As for how to train, it has something to do with the rolling thunder in the sky. According to the report as like as two peas came back, the people of the town''s North army were receiving a temper of thunder. There was a monster in the sky. Like the ROC, they opened their wings and there was endless thunder and lightning. The power was just the same as that of Tian Lei. The owner of this strange beast is Fang Haotian. With strange animals as training companions and driving thunder to fall on the soldiers'' bodies, the cultivation speed of this group of people is faster and faster. From time to time, we can see that a large number of soldiers have broken through to a terrible realm, and many experts in the ultimate realm, the void realm and even the creator realm have emerged one after another. In the blink of an eye, Fang Haotian''s hands turned into an era of fierce generals. Of course, the most important thing is not this. Liu Zhi also heard the news that the aristocratic families in Beidi gathered in Liuyang sect, one of the three sects. It seems that the new leader of xuanyang sect has become Fang Haotian''s subordinate, resulting in a lot of killing and heavy losses of the whole xuanyang sect. There are also some people who are called remaining evils by Fang Haotian, who boast of orthodoxy and want to regain their rights and interests with the help of the power of other sects. For this reason, the whole aristocratic families that Beidi didn''t deal with Fang Haotian gathered one after another, but Beidi''s eight surnames and Qinghe''s nine surnames were watching and unmoved. Now, the second rate aristocratic family has arrived at liuyangzong and is ready to fight to the death with Fang Haotian in longyangzhou. Liu Zhi knocked his hand on the table and thought about the location of long Yangzhou with a smile in his heart. Very good. Longyangzhou is a good place. There are nine plains in the north, separated by twelve mountains. But in the middle of the twelve mountains, there is a countercurrent peak lake formed by the water flowing in from the twelve mountains. The lake is called Dinghai. It is said that the North was once an ocean, while all the land of the Dayan Dynasty is an island floating overseas. However, after a powerful Dynasty unified the north, it found the land of the Dayan Dynasty, and immediately became interested. After careful observation, we found that there were not many people living on the island. Even if there were, they were the descendants of the South who ran out and integrated with the aborigines in the north. Not much. After all, the north is still very barren. Since then, the emperor of that dynasty transported a large amount of earth from the south of the Yangtze River and filled the North Little by little. But it was eroded by the North Sea several times and turned into an ocean, which fell short of success. Finally, I had no choice but to find a martial arts master. After asking, the master gave a solution. That is to forge twelve mountains to suppress and block the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, and then divert it away, so as to save the undercurrent from stirring the bottom of the sea again and devouring the north. Then, success was achieved. As soon as the twelve mountains were pressed down, the whole North became stable. That dynasty also expanded its territory hundreds of millions of miles, swallowed the northernmost islands and became the overlord of that era. However, less than ten thousand years after becoming the overlord, the demon clan came in. Longyangzhou in the North has become a symbol and legend. No one knows if it''s true. Liu Zhi didn''t know about Fang Haotian''s engagement with long Yangzhou. He just thought that the aristocratic family in Beidi was going to fight Fang Haotian. He was thinking about how to fish in troubled waters and obtain the greatest benefits for the Dayan Dynasty. Unlike his leisurely approach, a man came to longyangzhou. This man is dressed in black, has a beautiful golden dragon and a warm and pure face. It is the so-called gentleman like jade, modest and self-confident, and beautiful. "This is a good burial ground, Fang Hao, my God! You will like the gift that Ben Wang prepared for you. " While talking, he jumped down into Dinghai Lake in longyangzhou, and his smile gradually became gloomy. He did not live up to the humility and self-esteem of the past, but looked like an evil man. No one knows what he did. Even Fang Haotian doesn''t know. At this time, Fang Haotian is thinking about a problem. "My way, what do you choose to interpret?" He carefully considered everything about himself. There were many words on the paper in front of him, such as "martial arts, boxing, Dharma, Tao, etc." But with so many words, he still didn''t feel anything. I always feel that this is not the best fit for me. Only one sword word. That''s what suits you best. Fang Haotian thought, but he was a little afraid. I don''t know why, he always felt that even if he wrote the word sword, he couldn''t perfect his Kendo, and there would always be some mistakes. I don''t know why, when he slowly condenses the Kendo inscription, there will be cracks on the inscription like a small sword. The little crack seemed to indicate something. In order to quickly condense the inscriptions, Fang Haotian chose to see if he could find another way. Only the words written on the paper had an empty body but no charm. He felt disgusted. Knead his disgusting paper into a ball, Fang Haotian threw it into the wastepaper basket, and then breathe slowly. Standing up, he took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, took out a handkerchief and wiped it gently. He was still remembering why the inscriptions condensed by himself would be broken. Why? My own Kendo is my own understanding. Why is it broken? Fang Haotian doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand. The hand wiping the sword used some strength. At this time, he suddenly found a gap. There was a small cut in his Chixiao Yanlong sword. This time, Fang Hao was suddenly surprised in his heart. This is a divine sword. Why is there such a hole? This is not a sign. Fang Haotian hurriedly checked up. He looked at the gap and felt a little uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, I accompanied him all the way, but he turned out to be miserable now. His nose was a little sour. I don''t know why. Looking up, Fang Haotian thought of his wife and children in the distance, and felt a little tired in his heart. After walking all the way, it''s like a sword. Its edge has been sharpened a lot. There was even a gap. With the sword inserted, Fang Haotian took a deep breath, took a bottle of wine and drank it alone. Staring at the sword and watching the falling sunset in the sky, inexplicable melancholy has been blocking his heart. As a strong man, Fang Haotian has never been a person who will easily compromise, let alone such a sentimental person. But he looked at the gap and felt a little uncomfortable for some reason. The sword body is flat, but this gap destroys the final beauty, as if people are like swords. After walking all the way, they will become what they are now. "General, what are you looking at?" Suddenly, someone came in with food in his hand and looked curiously at Fang Haotian staring at the sword. Fang Haotian shook his head and withdrew the wine in his hand. Zhan Yan said with a smile: "nothing, just a gap in the sword." The man put the wine and vegetables on the table and held his helmet, revealing a young face. When he heard Fang Haotian''s words, he suddenly got excited and opened his mouth and said, "the gap in the sword must be repaired well, otherwise when he cuts down the enemy later, he may collapse." Fang Haotian was stunned and asked with sudden curiosity, "why do you have to repair a gap? Isn''t the sword also a sharp weapon for killing people? Even if it is broken, it will have combat power. " The man shook his hand and said with a smile, "that''s right, but my father told me that no matter what your sword is, in short, weapons are weapons. If he has wounds, you should repair him. At least in this way, he will repay you." "Reward?" Fang Haotian was even more curious, "how to repay?" The man then said, "that is, someone else''s knife was cut off by your sword at once, just because your sword has no gap, but his knife has a gap." "Even if the gap is small, it will collapse as long as it is cut accurately." "In this way, your life will be saved." Well Fang Haotian suddenly felt enlightened when he listened to this simple life-saving speech. As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Fang Haotian already knows how to solve it. Chapter 1608 The sword has always been used by him as a weapon to kill people. The first preconceived feeling in his heart has not left his heart, but deepened with his cultivation. Along the way, after so many years, this idea has become more and more deeply rooted. I think I''m missing a crucial point. That''s why the sword is used. A man who uses a sword does not ask himself all his life, that is, he has lost himself. If you often ask yourself, the sword will become a decoration. Fang Haotian seldom asks, but only asks himself at the critical time. "So now, why do you use a sword?" Fang Haotian suddenly blurted out the question, which surprised the soldier who brought the food. He didn''t understand why the general would ask himself questions. However, in the face of the inquiry, he smiled and said, "save your life." Save your life Fang Haotian didn''t seem to hear it, but wondered why he used the sword. Save your life? No, but it seems so. From the moment he practiced martial arts, he understood that only the strong have the right to speak in this world. For this right, he cut through thorns and thorns all the way and adhered to the principle until today. What did he get? slaughter? slaughter? slaughter? Fang Haotian looked at Chixiao Yanlong sword in surprise and said nothing for a long time. He killed many creatures with his sword, but for what? Relatives, lovers, friends, family, country, world, race. Pile by pile, like the pictures of film, played back in his mind. I used my sword for them. The people he loves and he wants to protect. So, what is your sword? benevolence and righteousness? morality? principle? None of them! Fang Haotian overthrows all these ideas. Everything is because of his own needs. There are not so many modifying remarks, just one word: "need." Just your own needs. In order to need, he went through all the difficulties and obstacles that others might not foresee, as well as the ups and downs on the road of life, but he came over himself. Just because you need it. So what is the final explanation needed? Desire? Yes, yes, I guess so. Besides desire, what can better explain all this? Fang Haotian smiled and put down the sword. He pulled his hands on the sword a little. Suddenly, a fire red light flashed. The gap on the Chixiao Yanlong sword lit up a little flame. It was very weak, but it made people happy. For Fang Haotian, the fire on the Chixiao Yanlong sword represents his Tao and begins to take effect. Kendo doesn''t need too many fancy flowers, just understand what you need. It doesn''t matter whether you are talking about the main road or righteousness, just because you need it. Want to calm your heart? Or do you want to get materials that can live safely? It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you really need it. It doesn''t matter if there is a gap on the sword, because you need it, so it needs to be repaired. Their own Kendo is born for need, so as long as it conforms to my heart and obeys my will. Fang Haotian slowly picked up the Chixiao Yanlong sword and saw that the gap above had disappeared. Fang Haotian smiled and put the sword away. Then he said to the soldier, "your answer is good. It can also be regarded as fate with me. In this way, I will give you an opportunity to see how much you can understand by your own nature." With that, Fang Haotian flexed his fingers and a glimmer rushed into the boy''s mind. After a while, the boy knelt down excitedly and thanked loudly. Just as he looked up, Fang Haotian had disappeared and the food on the table had not moved. At this time, Fang Haotian had left the barracks and quickly appeared on the xuanyang gate. At this time, there is an atmosphere in the xuanyang gate, that is, the fear of high pressure. "Boom, boom!" Everywhere in the sky came the shocking sound, the sour and soft friction of the roots, and countless threats. The disciples of xuanyang Sect on the ground carefully hid aside and did not practice. They just looked at the chaos in the sky. "Xuanyang epee." Le Zhengan roared, and a batch of swords in his hands, like the waves of the wind and waves, surged behind him. Dong! The violent energy in the sky is surging, and hurricanes come from time to time, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Fang Haotian stood in the crowd at will and looked at a big clock above. It was rare that his face changed a little. After all, it was the first time he met such an interesting picture. Take a bell as a defense and can fight back. The man who used the big clock took it in his hand, then bent his fingers and played it, and the deafening bell came. Standing below, Fang Haotian could see that the space was shaking constantly by the vibration of sound waves, layer by layer, like ripples on the calm lake, but there was a turbulent undercurrent inside. The sound wave penetrated the space constraints and pierced Le Zhengan''s defense with the terrible sound speed. It was useless for him to cover his ears. Can only be beaten passively above. "Tut tut." Fang Haotian looked at this attack with amazement. He had to say that if he struck according to a specific vocal music, it could indeed bring some frightening attacks. Some can manipulate people''s thinking, some can calm people''s thoughts, and others will make people unable to control themselves. Battle methods such as sound waves are always the most difficult to ponder. Fang Haotian smiled and was about to go up to rescue when a girl took her sleeve and ran to the woods. Fang Haotian was still confused when he heard the girl say to him, "don''t make a noise and don''t get close. They fight. We''d better not get involved. Now the xuanyang gate has become a pot of porridge. " "The sect leader managed to win some resources for us. We should help the sect leader find a way." The girl muttered to herself, a little excited, and even incoherent. Fang Haotian is a little dizzy. What does this girl want to say? Why are you holding an irrelevant man here to talk. Fang Haotian couldn''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words, so he could only watch quietly. After a while, the girl noticed that someone was staring at her, still with a funny face. This makes the girl blush, lower her head and dare not talk casually. "Hey? Why not? " Fang Haotian smiled very kindly, but asked suspiciously. The girl lowered her head, shook her head, clenched her lips and said nothing. Fang Haotian was a little surprised. He scratched his head. I don''t know what happened to this girl. She was still talkative just now. Why has she changed now? Forget it, ask another question. "Who do you support?" Fang Haotian asked. The girl didn''t look up, but said in a weak voice: "I support the sect leader, but how can the sect leader send good spiritual materials to the imperial court? This is where I''m most tangled. " There was hesitation in the girl''s voice, which showed that she saw things very thoroughly. As soon as Le Zhengan came back, he first proposed to open the resource bank to exchange for his children, and reduced a lot of points. Although they are a lot of low-level resource materials, the xuanyangmen senior management has no objection to the imperial court with strong enemies on its side. Then we entered the next round of negotiations, that is, Le Zheng''an said to give Fang Haotian resources, but many family elders in the door and other factions that despise the imperial court objected one after another. They spoke fiercely and wanted to pull Le Zheng''an down from his horse. This time, how can le Zhengan bear it? He fought with a weapon. After a few fights, you can see the scene in front of you. Le Zhengan has strong strength and can fight with the current high-level of xuanyangmen, but it''s hard to say whether he can win in the end. "No wonder the goods have to inform themselves." Fang Haotian smiled, reached out and rubbed the girl''s head and melon seeds, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if xuanyang gate is swallowed by the imperial court, you still have a way out. In the future, the imperial court plans to set up a martial arts house for the world-famous masters and collective believers. At that time, you can get better resources by your means and strength. You won''t fight for your family background like xuanyang gate. " Fang Haotian said that and stood up. Then without waiting for the girl to speak, he jumped and disappeared on the ground. At this time, the squatting girl slowly looked up and looked at the man who slapped the clock in the sky, but there was a sharp light at the bottom of her eyes. Boom! Under the loud noise, a man flew far away and screamed repeatedly. Fang Haotian stood in front of Le Zheng and said blandly, "are you the one who opposed xuanyangmen to join the imperial court?" When Fang Haotian finished, he heard several people who opposed to joining the imperial court roar: "who are you and why can you come in from the border! The xuanyang border is not something that ordinary people can pass through. " Fang Haotian disdained to smile, with his hands behind his back, and gently shouted, "broken!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The sky was suddenly broken, and with a roar, the beauty of the sky and the dark clouds floating in the distance were exposed. "Is this your xuanyang boundary? But you can''t help it. " Fang Haotian disdained and said, "I can''t even resist the king''s low roar. What else can I talk about the border?" "If you xuanyang gate have such strength, my king will destroy your xuanyang gate today and let the world know that Beidi and xuanyang gate have always been the xuanyang gate of the imperial court." Before Fang Haotian''s voice fell, he heard an angry roar: "what a big tone!" Suddenly, a burst of stars split in the sky and thunder shone. A group of people came out slowly from the void. They were all carrying heavy swords and Sea Blue Samurai clothes. "I''m working hard outside the territory, but your royal family are fighting inside here. Don''t you take us in the eye!" The leader of this group of people is an old man with a childlike face and hair. He has an eternal environment. With a violent momentum and the anger that just came out of the sea of blood, he forced Fang Haotian with a threat. Fang Haotian glanced at him and disdained to smile. Then he swayed away like a demon, and the Dragon stared and pressed at the man. Chapter 1609 The leader was suppressed by Fang Haotian''s momentum. He couldn''t help but step back, and the pressure was reduced a lot. Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and stood with his hands down. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Now that you have returned from abroad, you should also know how much combat power Da Wu has outside the territory? " Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "in addition to the Dawu royal family and a few scattered cultivation, you should also know the recent new Yuanwu Dynasty." When questioned by Fang Haotian, the man who retreated under pressure obviously twitched his cheeks. Originally, they had no time to come back, but since the Yuan Wu Dynasty joined the court, their combat effectiveness burst. At first, I was a little respectful to some of their big martial arts masters. Now I don''t even bird you. As long as you get angry, do it as it is. Resources should also be deducted. Of course, the most important thing is that the floating continent of the Yuan Wu Dynasty is a fortress full of thorns. Countless demon clans impact, but they can''t stop the violent offensive on that continent. Countless thunder heavy artillery, and even the five element heavy artillery array of gold, wood, water, fire and earth have been pushed out recently. Countless demon families have died under the fire and have great lives. In short, they were able to come back because of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. As for the strength of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, it really scares people. They wanted the secret of heavy artillery and thunderstorm guns, but because the imperial court paid an extra sum of money and bought the right to use and construction, the whole imperial army completely controlled the speed of power improvement at the bottom. They, a group of leeches attached to the backbone of the imperial court, were suddenly knocked down from the clouds overnight. Their repressive nature can no longer be reflected. Who let the Yuan Wu Dynasty have a battle madman. Alone, a person in the territory of the demon family, pull the stars, plunder resources, and even fight with the eternal existence of the demon family, just to sharpen his own strength. Then a large number of demon family experts were either seriously injured or killed in the fight with him, which led to the setback of the attack momentum of demon family experts and the decline of morale. "What do you want to say?" The man took a deep breath and asked coldly. "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to tell you that the Yuan Wu Dynasty is mine, so I have no less than 30 experts in the eternal realm. As for his stepping on your xuanyang gate, it is also a matter of turning over his hands. " When Fang Haotian put down his words and stood with his hands down, several of their cheeks twitched. not bad As Fang Haotian said, the whole Yuan Wu continent has a lot of immortality, and even if no one defends outside the territory, the imperial court can support it for a while. It''s really easy to destroy the xuanyang gate without border protection. "What do you want?" The leader took a deep breath, subdued his anger and asked in a deep voice. Fang Haotian waved his hand and looked up indifferently: "it''s nothing. The king wants to build Wu Fu in every city in the north. All zongmen must accept the unified order of Wu Fu. As for resources, Wu Fu will naturally adjust them." "You..." Fang Haotian''s words were half interrupted, and the leader showed a look that was difficult to accept. He wanted to get angry, but as long as he thought of Fang Haotian''s way of doing things, as well as his strength and influence, he had to take a deep breath and press down the flame in his heart. He closed his eyes and waited until the flame pressed down before opening them. "It''s hard to accept," he said in a deep voice Fang Haotian smiled and said disdainfully, "it''s hard for you to accept it? I''m afraid you''ll be wrong. " "The king is not bargaining with you, but giving orders." Fang Haotian''s voice fell, and the leader had already started. "Upright! Dare to deceive people too much. " Before the roaring voice dissipated, Fang Haotian heard a burst of wind. He blinked his eyes slightly, and the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth rose. When the enemy strikes, he hears his voice before seeing him. "Die!" This palm, like the vast ocean floating, infinite energy followed, and instantly hit Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian stood where he was, motionless, and Le Zhengan was scared white behind him. "Can''t you be scared silly¡° Le Zhengan was very excited, just as Fang Haotian could not live if he died. So he prayed Fang Haotian not to have an accident, not to have an accident! Seeing that the enemy was about to kill, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled. With this smile, Le Zhengan''s worry was like a flood discharge, which dissipated a lot. Are you kidding? The strength of this man in front of him is not humiliated by himself as before, but has earth shaking terrorist energy in his small body. "A small skill." Fang Hao glanced coldly and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, the man''s palm was caught in his hand. In front of the people, it was like carrying a chicken. Suddenly, the violent force trembled. The leader was dumped by Fang Haotian and immediately lost his resistance. In the eyes of countless people, he was easily subdued. "This... How is this possible!" The leader was unwilling to roar. He ran his aura to shake Fang Haotian, but he didn''t want Fang haotiansi to be unmoved and grab his wrist with one hand. With each other''s struggle strength increasing, Fang Haotian''s strength is also increasing, but his face is still as plain as water. Then Fang Haotian spread his arms and rushed to the leader''s back. He raised his foot and kicked him. In the face of such an attack, the leader was obviously startled. However, his long-standing combat experience told him that he could fight back. Fang Haotian''s legs and eyes saw that he was about to kill, but he didn''t want the leader to turn his body first and punch the other party in the opposite direction. Fist to fist, the two stepped back at the same time and stood in the void. "Oh, good." Fang Haotian gave a compliment without paying any attention, and then pulled it, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared, the fire burst into the sky, and Fang Haotian''s momentum suddenly increased several times. "Arrogant boy! How can you be my opponent if you are good at it! " The leader looked at Fang Haotian taking out his weapon with disdain on his face. He also summoned a Fang Tianhua halberd. The green light on the weapon was shining, and a little cold light almost rushed out. The leader sneered, suddenly jumped, and a halberd rushed over with his high speed like a gust of wind. In the air, Fang Haotian could hear the wind, and the weapon in his hand burst out a thrilling energy fluctuation. The two sides are ready to fight. The sword and halberd intersected, and a little spark shone. The sound of gold and iron accompanied the two people. The fight was as fast as the wind, almost frightening people. Several of the leader''s men stepped aside one after another to avoid the impact of the two men''s battle. As for Le Zhengan, he is not so lucky. His strength is far inferior to Fang Haotian, not to mention avoiding. The initial prediction and reaction ability can not keep up with the fluctuation of Fang Haotian''s battle with the leader. He was hit to the ground at once. "Fang Haotian is really not weak. He can fight with the leader like he is now." An elder of xuanyang gate was a little surprised. Originally, I thought Fang Haotian''s cultivation was just like this. After all, he looks so young. How can he be the opponent of the sect leader? But now it seems that he is even with the sect leader. It''s really surprising. "Yes, yes, yes." An elder said, "the sect leader looks a little hard, but Fang Haotian must not win." "That''s an illusion. The sect leader came back with us. He was in a hurry and forced through the storm mouth of the border. It also takes some time to cultivate..." An old woman carrying a crutch said helplessly. The head of xuanyang gate is not a little guy like Le Zhengan below. At least, in the eyes of some old people, there is only one door owner. That is the master of xuanyang sect, xuanyang Taoist, who led them all the way and created one of the three most glorious sects in the north. It was not easy for Le Zhengan to stand firm, but he found a very serious thing. That''s the master of xuanyang gate, who fought with Fang Haotian in the sky. And the eleven supreme elders, who are called xuanyang eleven sages, came. This time, my plan to control xuanyangmen must be over. Moreover, this sect leader is certainly not himself. Take a deep breath and Le Zhengan forces himself to be quiet. But the effect is very poor. After all, in the face of the legendary founder, how can he stabilize his mind as a small shrimp. Simply, he can only pray that Fang Haotian must win. If Fang Haotian doesn''t win, he will be completely defeated. At that time, it was really nothing. In the face of such a thing, everyone has different ideas. After all, the battle between xuanyang Taoist and Fang Haotian involves too many people. The scene at stake is intertwined with countless people, which makes everyone calm. Fang Haotian opened the xuanyang Taoist with a sword and smiled coldly: "the so-called xuanyang Epee is just an evolution of halberd method, and you have cut so much." "How can a person like you start a school! Since we have the ability to evolve the halberd method, why should we reduce even the sword method which is more powerful than the halberd method? " "I cherish myself. It''s a terrible thing. People like you deserve it!" Fang Haotian''s disdainful tone poked the pain point in the heart of xuanyang Taoist. As Fang Haotian said, he deliberately reduced his strong sword skills, so that few disciples of xuanyang sect can become immortal. After all, a man who doesn''t use a sword has created a set of sword techniques stronger than his famous halberd technique. Once it is spread, more people will beat their names. Therefore, Taoist xuanyang chose to modify his sword technique. Until it became the well-known xuanyang Epee in the world. For this purpose, xuanyang Taoist talents will be scolded by Fang Haotian. After all, being a man who wants to transform the north is the last thing he wants to see. Chapter 1610 Who let him come out of the ancient shuide Protoss realm and find too many inheritance and dating. Why? Aren''t so many people hiding? Therefore, Fang Haotian did not show any mercy and directly poked it out. At this moment, there was a constant noise up and down the xuanyang gate, and the worship and admiration of the grandmaster began to decline. In the sect, the small power of faith began to appear turbid and flow away. In the blink of an eye, it tightened everyone''s heart. Fang Haotian took his sword and rushed out in the blink of an eye. His sword was ordinary, but people with strength found that it was different from an ordinary sword. Even Fang Haotian found such a change. There has never been such an introverted attack, but it has a great momentum. Today, this sword is very common. It hit the xuanyang sect leader. The sect leader''s heart tightened. He was not in a hurry. Despite the turbid power of faith, he rushed to Fang Haotian crazy. He threw the halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand, and the waves piled up above him, rushing towards Fang Haotian one by one. Fang Haotian disdained to smile. The sword moves in one form, followed by a backhand pull. A beautiful sword flower moves with Fang Haotian''s body. A fire dragon rushes out of Fang Haotian''s sword and burns all the overlapping waves through the flame. The xuanyang sect leader clenched his silver teeth and swept in with a sword move. With boundless flames, he almost burned all the waves in front of him. He roared and threw the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. The sea blue energy fluctuated and shone. A huge shark poked its head out of the sea. It opened the big head of the blood basin and roared with rain and thunder in the windy sky. The huge body covered the scorching sun in the sky. Under the sky, Le Zhengan urgently arranged for people to evacuate. As a sect leader, he still has a minimum sense of responsibility. He also knows that he must do so, otherwise many people will die innocently in the battle. After the evacuation was arranged, the whole xuanyang gate was empty, leaving only some flowers and trees. Of course, the most important thing is the sky. Fang Haotian and xuanyang sect leader, with a fire dragon and a sea shark, collided together. The flames and waves were surging, and a large amount of fog was rising in the sky, completely enveloping them. "What''s going on?" An elder of the eleven sages was surprised at the thick fog in the sky. After all, there was a thick fog, which made them unable to see the situation inside. So they are very worried that Fang Haotian will take the opportunity to make Yin moves. Boom! In the cold light, in the thick fog, the two people come and go, one move at a time, all ruthless and boundless, and have no intention of leaving any way for each other to live. Fang Haotian stabbed him with a sword. He looks like a wandering dragon. The power of the sword reaches the world and makes people afraid. Hum! The xuanyang sect leader snorted coldly and slapped his backhand on the tail of the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. The waves in the color of waves were as powerful as a tsunami. They rolled up waves from the space, condensed into a water wall and pushed horizontally from the air. Fang Haotian''s head bumped into the water wall, and the waves rolled up and condensed into a sea shark. The place where Fang Haotian bumped into before became the mouth of a sea shark. "Ha ha! Xuanyang sea shark, crush him for me! " Stepping on the head of the sea shark, the xuanyang sect leader laughed. In his opinion, Fang Haotian will be torn alive by his sea shark and become a bloody place. After all, he is a xuanyang sea shark, but he has created it with all his life. The ability of sea sharks can''t be matched by ordinary moves. His sea shark is made of empty essence. No one will know more about the characteristics of shark than he does. So, in his opinion, Fang Haotian is dead this time. spray! The billowing waves swept the flames and covered the thick fog with a thrilling picture. The flame went out and there was only a sound in the sky. "Fang Haotian, right? You can''t be better! " Xuanyang sect leader laughed loudly. Everyone in the whole North heard it clearly, which really scared many people. For example, Le Zhengan. When he heard the shout of xuanyang sect leader, his heart was half cold and his face became pale. "It''s over. It''s all over." Yue Zheng comforted his forehead, took a half step back, dizziness and brain swelling. He was suddenly a little angry. Why did he listen to Fang Haotian''s remarks and come here to compete for the control of xuanyang gate? What happens when you are a sect leader without real power? As long as you live and have resources, you will become a real expert sooner or later. Wouldn''t it be better to be indomitable and unique. Why rely on the strength of an enemy? Do your own evil! Le Zheng an is still feeling, with a pendant head trying to find a place to avoid the eye liner of the Xuan Yang door, and then try hard to practice it. Just thinking, suddenly the laughter in the sky stopped suddenly. A rebellious answer woke Le Zhengan up. "Oh? Is it? If you want to crush the king, it doesn''t seem qualified. " WOW! In the sky, the xuanyang sea shark was suddenly pierced by the four sputtering pillars of fire. Then a purple figure came out slowly, and a gray light flashed on the sword in his hand. "You..." the xuanyang sect leader stretched out his finger and pointed to Fang Haotian''s body. His teeth collided. There was a sour and soft sound. The xuanyang sect leader was hurriedly jumped off the sea shark and wanted to take back the xuanyang sea shark. Fang Haotian came out slowly from the sea shark and walked forward step by step, one step higher than the other. Fang Haotian glanced at the xuanyang sect leader, and pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "it''s very good, but it''s still too weak." "Emptiness"? I have burned countless times as many as you, a shark. " Fang Haotian looked at the xuanyang sect leader with disdain. The sword in his hand dropped slowly, but the power on his wrist still didn''t stop. "What are you talking about! It''s impossible! " Xuan Yang door''s unbelievable repeated cry, what the other side Haotian said, was very unbelieving. He sank and shouted, "you are a weak chicken in the creator''s land. Why can you touch the essence of the void?" "I thought I had condensed these essence until now, but I was burned by all your fires! You''re just bragging! " The master of Xuan Yang is running his aura. He wants to reorganize some of the nothingness essence before his own body, and then give Fang Hao a kill. However, the reality is always so cruel. The owners of Xuan Yang spend a long time, but they can not condense the empty essence. "This... This is impossible!" Xuan Yang door did not believe in death or death. He stretched out his hands and tested again and again. He wanted to condense his emptiness, and never thought of any effect at all. Fang Haotian tilted his lips and said with a sneer, "how''s it going? Do you believe it now? " These words deeply stimulated xuanyang sect leader! "You are arrogant and arrogant. Why have you royal family always been such a bastard! Self righteous! " Xuanyang sect leader roared hysterically. He stretched out his hand and dragged a sword out of the void. It was a Epee with a sharp mouth like shark teeth. "You, damn it." Xuanyang sect leader raised his head and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth: "today, I''ll teach you what it means to be a man!" The xuanyang sect leader stamped on the ground, suddenly raised his body, threw his sword in his hand and shouted, "xuanyang Epee, horizontal Sea style!" The sword swept horizontally, with unparalleled power, infinite aura, trembling waves and waves, straight to Fang Haotian. Looking back at the waves, Haotian raised his eyebrows and feet. Dong Dong! This kick made people feel that he was kicked on the waves coming up layer by layer. If Fang Haotian hadn''t been outstanding and strong, he would have been hit by the power of the waves layer by layer, his bones were broken and he couldn''t die anymore. After being shaken back a few steps, Fang Haotian began to take it seriously. I''ve just suffered a dull loss. How can I underestimate the enemy next? Seeing that one move could not kill Fang Haotian, the xuanyang sect leader threw the sword in his hand to the other hand, lifted it in one form towards the sky, and rushed over again and again with the sword light like the waves. He saw that he was going to kill Fang Haotian. "Try the wave folding style! Ha ha ha! " The xuanyang sect leader smiled arrogantly, and with his laughter, the sound of the waves was also spreading. Hiss. Fang Haotian laughed and turned the sword in his hand. He was too lazy to be late with the idiot. Emperor sword heart. Fang Hao drank coldly. Then his eyes flashed. Holding his sword, he drank coldly: "King''s landing." When the sword was split, the Dragon opened his eyes, the dragon beard flew, the Dragon God swam, the Dragon claws swayed, and the Dragon scales clanked. A dragon rushed out of Fang Haotian''s sword and took the xuanyang sect leader. Facing the overlapping waves and sword light, the Dragon just ignored them and pierced through some waves in an instant. In the proud look of xuanyang sect leader, he penetrated the sword light and broke it. The endless waves were scattered by the shock and became drops of water, splashing on a mountain gate. The pride of xuanyang sect leader was shattered and dissipated. There was only fear in his eyes. He looked at Fang Haotian and begged. It''s just, it''s too late. The Dragon passed through the xuanyang sect leader''s body and let his individual fall from the sky and fall heavily. The elders looked at the scene in front of them in shock. Their faces were ugly and very unnatural. "This... This is impossible!" The elders rushed to catch the xuanyang sect leader. But the door owner fell to the ground and lost his vitality. When he was helped up, his face was pale and his seven orifices were bleeding. When he looked carefully, the xuanyang sect leader was no longer angry. The soul is gone. "This... This is why! Why? " An elder raised his head and stared at Fang Haotian, shouting hysterically. Fang Haotian glanced at him, smiled coldly, disdained and said, "why? No why? It''s just a scum. Dare you shout and teach me a lesson. " "The king has changed his mind. From now on, the xuanyang gate is out." "You... You can''t think!" Chapter 1611 Le Zhengan witnessed everything in front of him, and the whole person was in a state of excitement. It was so crazy that Fang Haotian easily destroyed the mountain that was pressing him. Xuanyang sect leader! That''s the founder! However, Fang Haotian said he wanted to destroy xuanyang gate. What should I do now? It''s a hard chance to get more resources and become an eternal vision in the future. You can''t just miss it. Taking advantage of the time difference between the two sides, Le Zhengan rushed up. He wanted to persuade Fang Haotian to let go of the remaining eleven sages and give them to him. In this way, the top level of xuanyang gate is still there, so he won''t lose his reputation. In this way, xuanyangmen still has a strong possibility in the future. At least, Le Zhengan is confident. Rushed to the middle of the two forces, Le Zhengan hurriedly shouted: "brother Haotian, be merciful. The eleven supreme elders must not die!" Fang Haotian glanced at him and naturally knew the meaning of Le Zhengan''s words. But looking at the fierce light at the bottom of their eyes, Fang Haotian also knew that these people were irreconcilable with themselves. What''s the use of keeping them except burying the root of evil? Tasteless food is a pity to abandon. It''s really chicken ribs on the ground. Fang Hao''s heart was unable to make complaints about it. He said to le Zheng an: "it is better to keep them useless than to stay in trouble." Hearing Fang Haotian say this, Le Zhengan''s psychology became tight and tight, and his face became very ugly. "If you do so, the whole xuanyang gate will be destroyed." Le Zhengan shouted. He really hoped Fang Haotian wouldn''t destroy xuanyang gate. At least during his term of office, don''t destroy xuanyang gate. Fang Haotian smiled faintly and saw Gu Jing without waves. "I know what you mean. Xuanyang gate is gone. There is xuanyang college or Wufu. You are still a high-level, and you are a really powerful high-level." "As long as you can bring out excellent children, your position will only rise step by step, rather than being the head of the sect in a small place all your life. Do you understand? " Fang Haotian''s words put Le Zhengan in a dilemma. As a strong man, he understands how much temptation Fang Haotian''s words have. But Fang Haotian always does things by any means. I really don''t know what will happen in the future. It has always been Le Zhengan''s goal to become an indomitable strong man. What he expects and desires. Perhaps, just between his hesitation. How to decide? Seeing Fang Haotian is determined to kill these people, he can''t stop him. They are dead. Although he has a lot less chips, he seems to have no impact on himself. If he didn''t die and was saved by himself, Fang Haotian would be unhappy with himself. Next, something big will happen. Maybe people are cold here. Take a deep breath. In the difficult choice, Le Zhengan seems to have made up his mind and retreated slowly. He is not stupid. Choosing the option that is most beneficial to himself is what he has to decide. Therefore, at the thought of Fang Haotian''s strength, he followed his fragile little body. This is a threat to life! Therefore, Le Zhengan decided to quit his initial choice and listen to Fang Haotian''s arrangement. After all, he decided his life and death. For petty gain, he gave up his hope of survival, which he could not do. Fang Haotian was not surprised to see Le Zhengan retreat. Instead, I think this person is a man with a brain. It will not choose to fight the whole dynasty for face like any peerless strong man. Fang Haotian didn''t want to kill xuanyang sect leader at the beginning, but the other party''s move was to kill him. Where did he want to teach himself a lesson? He basically wanted to kill his own power. So Fang Hao decided to kill him. Now, people have been killed, so cut down the roots. What else to say? When a sword was thrust out, Fang Haotian beat again and again. In the shocked eyes of Le Zhengan, he easily killed all the eleven sages. clean out completely. The means are clean and neat, and there is not even the soul left. But I think it should have been like this. Fang Hao''s genius creator realm can kill even an immortal realm that has been famous for a long time, let alone kill several old people in the creator realm? "It''s terrible. It''s better not to provoke in the future. " Le Zhengan silently removes Fang Haotian from the revenge list. Are you kidding? Fang Haotian hasn''t become an eternal environment so far. He can kill against the sky. He doesn''t know how many legends of leapfrog challenges he has experienced. If you want to kill him and take revenge on him, don''t you think it''s too long for the birthday star to hang himself? I''m not stupid. Why? Therefore, he filled Fang Haotian in his heart with the goal of learning and catching up. Although he was not very comfortable or even jealous, Fang Haotian was no longer the bully of the previous people, but a terrorist peak. Not everyone can be him. But if you want to surpass him, even if it is more difficult than going to heaven, as long as you work hard and believe that there will be rewards in the future. Le Zhengan has put down his so-called face. Seeing that Fang Haotian is no longer estranged, he kindly comes forward and asks, "Lord, now the xuanyang gate has been broken, and the real high-level has died completely, and the rest..." Fang Haotian swept Le Zhengan, who had deliberately stopped, and knew that he was playing Xiaojiu in his heart. He pulled his mouth and said with a smile, "this matter is for you to deal with. Later, Wang will send an expert who has established a college to help you." "From now on, xuanyang gate will be changed into Tianquan college. As for the children of xuanyang gate, select the excellent ones, and open the lower limit of enrollment to teach without discrimination. After all, there will be an era of clear division of labor. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t practice. As long as you can do research, even an immortal master should kneel under the knee of a little man in the ultimate realm." "The future is beautiful. And more cruel. " "Whether you want immortality depends on whether you have the courage to eat crabs first." After Fang Haotian finished, he walked out of Le Zhengan alone. After taking a few steps, he looked back and said, "I look forward to your performance." After the last sentence, Fang Haotian jumped and disappeared immediately. Seeing Fang Haotian leave, Le Zhengan couldn''t calm down for a long time. Because he knew that Fang Haotian would not be aimless when he spoke. This time, tell him the future development trend. I believe it must be fruitful. Then, the future must be like this. Take a deep breath and suppress the excitement in his heart. He laughed and waved his hands like crazy. "Immortality! That''s what I want. " On the mountain where no one is around, no one knows the cry of Le Zhengan. Because in the corner, a young girl''s shadow slowly walked out of the tree, stared at Le Zhengan with contempt, then disappeared in the space and chased Fang Haotian''s smell. On longyangzhou, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared. "All right, come out. I know you''re here. " Fang Haotian looked at the lake in longyangzhou as if talking to himself. He shook his head in disdain and said, "do you think I don''t know what you did?" "Want to assassinate the king? Or make Yin move? " Fang Haotian said, jumped onto a stone, took out the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and then engraved and painted on the stone, just like talking to an old friend: "how can I say hello? If you want to block the king, you should also see your ability. " "Do you really think the king will not know your care?" Fang Haotian sat and suddenly inserted his sword into the stone. He took out the inscription with the word "Wu" from his hand and said with a smile, "however, since you don''t come out, the king will give you such a chance. There is only one day left for the battle of longyangzhou. I want to see if you will come out when you arrive. " "The whole North! That''s really all the famous fighting power in the whole North. Do you think they will die? " Put the inscription in his hand and read it casually. Fang Haotian said indifferently, "I just hope you don''t disappoint the king. Otherwise, the king will really kill Japan alone, so that you, the former Emperor, can''t be transferred at all." Fang Haotian''s words obviously surprised the hidden forces in longyangzhou. Of course, the most surprised thing was the figure in Black Dragon Robe. He leaned his head and hid in a tree. The dense green gas from his body quietly fused with the trees, regardless of each other. But it was because of this surprise that the mood suddenly fluctuated. However, Fang Haotian didn''t find it. It''s not that the shadow converges well, just because he''s not a person. Even if there are fluctuations, he can''t do what people can do. He as like as two peas and a Reiki, he is still in the dark. He has escaped Fang Haotian''s exploration. Fang Haotian''s face didn''t look very good when he took back his divine knowledge quietly. After the war, Gu Tianzong secretly sent puppets to engage himself, so the war in the southwest began. However, Gu Tianzong still underestimates his strength. Anyway, he is also one of the best experts. How can he be baffled and delay time? After solving the southwest, Fang Haotian thought when he went back to rectify his troops and horses. When Gu Tianzong would appear, even if only a puppet came, it would be better than looking for it in the vast crowd. If he can destroy a disaster, it is a disaster, so that he will not set up obstacles everywhere. Therefore, he soon thought of the engagement of long Yangzhou, so without any hesitation, Fang Haotian came immediately after he had just solved Le Zhengan''s help. A powerful piece of information burst out at random. It is useful whether it is used as a villain or really. As long as you can cheat Gu Tianzong, it will be useful. As for whether Gu Tianzong is the emperor inherited from the previous dynasty, who knows? Fang Haotian doesn''t know anyway. Just casually. Chapter 1612 "Fang Haotian." The man in the Black Dragon Robe took a deep breath and hid his breath in the woods without saying a word. Now, he knew that if he moved, he would be found. Everything that has been arranged for so long will fall short. Fang Haotian must not find out. With this in mind, the man clubbed like a tree. Fang Haotian saw that no one answered, and knew that these guys were very cunning, had a good heart and could calm down. But if you start doing it yourself, you will turn the whole longyangzhou into your own battlefield. In particular, Fang Haotian set up a Dharma array and spread his soul. He arranged a million soul swords in the sky, suspended high and cold. "Gollum." Several hidden spies looked at the soul sword in the sky, and their fingers were trembling. The sharp light of the sword flickered from the sky. For a moment, the breath was unstable. Fang Hao smiled and waved his fingers, several soul swords fell, and instantly executed the hidden people one after another. A scream stimulated everyone''s mind, but Fang Haotian was still indifferent. "Really, Gu Tianzong, if you don''t come out, the king will flatten longyangzhou first." "Anyway, it will explode sooner or later. It''s better to deal with the array you set first." As he spoke, there were countless thunders shining on longyangzhou, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. On the ground and on the lake, countless secret Dharma arrays turned into fly ash. Gu Tianzong, wearing black dragon patterns, clenched his teeth. "Well, Fang Haotian, you are so careful that I can''t see that you had such a mind before." Fang Hao defined the world, but Gu Tianzong didn''t leave. After all, his killing moves are not here. As long as we wait and find opportunities, we can give a fatal blow to the person who always embarrasses himself everywhere! ¡­¡­ "This Gu Tianzong is like this. He didn''t even show up. It''s really calm. " Fang Haotian looked around for a while and really didn''t find anyone else. Then he stopped his action, took away the soul sword in the sky, sat cross legged on the stone, swept his eyes across the lake without trace, picked the corners of his mouth, then shook his head, took a deep breath and began to practice. Maintaining the strongest state of the body to deal with any subsequent battle is the demeanor that an expert should have. As time went by, aristocratic families and sects who had agreed to make an appointment for seven days arrived one after another. The leader of Liuyang sect gathered here with the supreme elder and experts from other families. It is the gathering of young and old people and the arrival of all the sages. They ride the clouds and ride the fog. There are spirit beasts all over the sky and magic weapons everywhere. They are pearly and bright. They are like a secular rich family. It is expected that they all understand that they are not easy to provoke. However, there are more than 10000 people here. The realm of cultivation is the existence of the creator''s realm and the eternal realm. Fang Haotian closed his eyes and didn''t look at them, but he already felt that the people around him were locking him with fierce eyes. "Fang Haotian." Suddenly, an old man fell from the sky under the comity of the people. Standing three miles in front of Fang Haotian, he shook his sleeves and spread the violent atmosphere of the environment. His purpose is very simple. He wants to take this opportunity to scare Fang Haotian, let him admit his mistake and retreat in the face of difficulties. In this way, their family will win. Otherwise, Fang Haotian''s life will be harmed and the imperial court will send a stronger army. The north will certainly suffer heavy casualties, and the gain is not worth the loss. "When I saw you were the prince of the court, I called your name taboo, but you sat cross legged and closed your eyes. Is this the courtesy of the royal family and the prince?" The old man was angry that Fang Hao didn''t say a word to him for half a day. He just wanted to beat Fang Haotian well. After all, people can''t kill him. After all, Fang Haotian tried his best to waste an insignificant guy. If you kill the prince for this reason, the court will certainly get back face. At that time, I will never die. Therefore, now, we must first hit Fang Haotian''s face to let him know what shame is. "Up to now, you are not quick to admit your mistake, otherwise, you will face the anger of the whole aristocratic family in the north." As soon as these words came out, a loud laugh came from a distance, "the whole Beidi aristocratic family? Liu Longyuan, you''ve lived all your life, and you still say such shameless words. " "Do you think your Liuyang sect is the first sect in the north? Did you dominate? " "I dare to drag the whole Beidi aristocratic family into the water. If I can''t wait, don''t I even know how to die?" In the west, thousands of people came. There were flags above. When you look carefully, Gu Tianzong''s puppet frowned in the dark. "Seven of the eight families from Beidi, one of the three, and one Tianquan college. In addition, all the nine surnames of Qinghe came. These people were the aristocratic families of the Dayan Dynasty who supported Fang Haotian at that time. " "In terms of quality, the strongest force in the north is much stronger than the people and horses brought by Liuyang sect." Gu Tianzong thought deeply. He never thought that these people would put down the glory accumulated by the family for generations and stand beside Fang Haotian with the strongest strength. Even Fang Haotian didn''t know this. However, in addition to le Zhengan, other people in the aristocratic family know it well. Because standing in the front are all white haired and white headed old people. They stand trembling, but they have the same weight as Mount Tai. They are not ordinary people. They are all strong people who come back from abroad. "Qi dingguang, Zhao Zhishen, Changkong Yuanming, Lu Xiu..." Liu Longyuan called out the old man of Beidi aristocratic family in a deep voice, and his heart was tight. "You are not abroad. Why did you come back?" Liu Longyuan didn''t leave the mainland. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened outside the mainland. Of course, as one of the strongest religious sects in the north, some of their family went out of the mainland and abroad. That''s his brother. He has been abroad for nearly a thousand years, but he hasn''t come back once so far. "Why? Of course it''s rest. " The old man who was called Zhao Zhishen stroked his chin''s short beard, laughed and said, "the new king Fang of the imperial court is assisted by 30 immortal realm experts, and they are all young people. They are strong and brave. One can be compared with two or three of us. I think we''re tired, so let''s come back and have a rest and tidy up the harvest. " As soon as Zhao Zhishen opened his mouth, he burst out the power in Fang Haotian''s hand and startled Liu Longyuan. Of course, it also frightened Gu Tianzong. At the beginning, he couldn''t find an immortal strong man with one hand in the whole country, but Fang Haotian actually brought it out six times. Now that he is unified, there must be stronger forces lurking in it. It''s definitely not such a person as Zhao Zhishen said. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can the eternal environment become Chinese cabbage." Fang Haotian suddenly opened his eyes, patted the unnecessary dust everywhere on his body, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it''s just that more than 50000 martial artists with half a step are exercising. The battlefield outside the territory is just the training ground of the greedy wolf army under the king. Counting the days, the strength of the army is good, and it''s time to call them back. We are ready to wipe out the Dayan Dynasty and unify Northern Xinjiang. " Fifty thousand Liu Longyuan felt that his chin was about to fall off and finally helped him up. Qi dingguang jumped out of the sky and said calmly: "Lord Fang laughed. The greedy wolf army has repeatedly built miracles outside the territory. It is like a sharp blade in the battlefield. All the demons in the place are defeated." "The imperial court has heard that many of Yang''s troops have never been destroyed, and they are the best among them. I''m afraid the imperial court will not be happy if you want to transfer back. " "Of course, after every battle, the greedy wolf army fell, seriously injured and disabled,. Under such circumstances, the Lord still has a large number of troops to supplement. I''m afraid more than a million half steps under the Lord''s banner will never die. " Qi dingguang slowly lowered his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian. But when he saw Fang Haotian''s deep and calm eyes, he felt a little empty. He said this not to Fang Haotian, but to Liu Longyuan. He made friends with Liu Longxuan, Liu Longyuan''s brother. Before he came back, Liu Longxuan was temporarily unable to get out of the customs because he was closed, but he was even more anxious after receiving Liu Longyuan''s letter to deal with Fang Haotian. We can only let Qi dingguang come back and talk to his brother. As a result, before he could get to liuyangzong, he heard that the other party was in a hurry to unite the second ladder forces in the whole North, and was ready to fight Fang Haotian on longyangzhou. As an aristocratic family, they are still a community of interests after all. Qi dingguang also bears an important task. Naturally, he should first give his brother a pep talk from the perspective of his friends. Just... How much Liu Longyuan can understand depends on himself. "No." The speaker was not Liu Longyuan but Fang Haotian. "Fifty thousand people really can''t be transferred back, but my king can train a greedy wolf army and a Zhenbei army with the same strength. It''s just a matter of time and resources." "You''re just in time. Stand in line." Fang Haotian glanced at Qi dingguang. "I need a lot of resources to train troops. I just need to clean up a batch of useless maggots." "Look, you just came back from abroad, and you know the power of the imperial court. Whether it''s war or peace, whatever you want. " Fang Haotian made an invitation. When Le Zheng settled down, he pulled a square flag on the warship of Tianquan college. Subsequently, the nine surnames of Qinghe also pulled up. This time, the aristocratic families of the first echelon suddenly fell into meditation. Zhao Zhishen looked at Fang Haotian, also looked at Qi dingguang, turned around and shouted to the people in his family, "we''re standing on the side of Lord Fang." After talking, the Zhao family approached Qinghe nine surnames and Tianquan college, and pulled the banner above. Zhao Zhishen turned around, smiled at each other, and Haotian arched his hand and said, "Lord Fang, Wang nvchu has a word. If you work under your command, you must have territory. I don''t know..." Listening to Zhao Zhishen''s words, Qi dingguang scolded the old fox secretly, and he was angry in his heart. Chapter 1613 Fang Haotian listened and raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t expect Fang Chu to have a relationship with foreign aristocratic families so soon. However, it really needs a lot of population to develop the whole Yuan Wu Dynasty. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of absorbing and dividing the whole Zhao family. "If you promise at the beginning, you promise." Fang Haotian said lightly, "she is the future monarch. I will let her do it." Zhao Zhishen nodded and put down the last stone in his heart. He also had a deep understanding of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. After learning that everything was Fang Haotian''s rivers and mountains, he knew that Fang Haotian was by no means an ordinary thing in the pool. And Fang Haotian can shape the emergence of a continent. As for the stars outside the continent, they are very well defended. If Fang Haotian is worried about their trouble on the mainland in the future and throws him a star, he won''t lose, okay. Whatever it is, it''s all earned. Therefore, Zhao Zhishen smiled brightly and stood in line faster than anyone else. I make complaints about the light of the station. As one of the eight surnames in Beidi, the Zhao family is a famous fisherman. They have always been on both sides. What''s more, Fang Haotian''s strength is very strong. Zhangjia was destroyed just because Zhang Duan provoked Fang Haotian. As a result, all the high-level combat power was destroyed in a quarter of an hour. Even if Qi Haoguang and Qi Haotian are not afraid to fight against him, he will definitely run away. Then the whole family will be really over. Qi dingguang coughed a little, slightly covered up his panic, turned his head and looked at the unanswered Changkong Yuanming and Lu Xiu. He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn''t want Changkong Yuanming to bow his hands first: "we Changkong would also like to stand on the side of the Lord and be the leader of the Lord. As long as the Lord gives an order, yuan and Ming will ride in front and behind. " holy crap Qi Ding couldn''t help but burst out a foul word in his heart. At least he was his brother-in-law, but he abandoned the Qi family in the blink of an eye. How much benefit did you get from Fang Haotian or the imperial court? Didn''t you agree to maximize the benefits together? Why are you kneeling now. Facing Qi dingguang''s murderous eyes, Changkong Yuanming just shrugged. He nuzui Lu Xiu and motioned that Qi dingguang could find Lu Xiu, but don''t catch up with their Changkong home. Qi dingguang was helpless and knew something in his heart. The Changkong family is the last in the Bajia platoon in Beidi. Why they are the last is because their ancestors died long ago. This is the most regrettable place. If their ancestors had not taken a step, their Changkong family might not have had a big chance. It''s just an extraterritorial war. Who can make it clear? The demon clan assassinated many times and never wanted to keep people alive. Then the Changkong family fell from the first family to the eighth family. Moreover, the younger generation within the family is not satisfactory, which has led to the acceleration of the collapse of the whole Changkong family. Maintaining the top eight has been the Yu Wei of my ancestors, especially in. Now, Fang Haotian is an evil star, holding a sword in his hand, waiting to cut people. If the Changkong family doesn''t be smart, it will be erased. However, he is not worried about losing. What if he loses? The imperial court just indulged the North temporarily. As for Fang Haotian, he must go abroad. There are still a large number of his troops and horses. He has enough strength to fight with the territory, fight with the demon family, rob the stars and plunder resources. Therefore, the aristocratic family can''t help him, and the imperial court can''t help him. In a word, the final winner must be Fang Haotian. Does Changkong still need to choose? Just kneel and lick. Qi dingguang knew Changkong Yuanming''s mind, but he could only look at Lu Xiu. As the last of the eight surnames in Beidi who didn''t run away with the Changkong family and the Zhao family, she is also the only female head of the whole eight surnames. Moreover, her family has always only added superfluous words. It was like a strange place, but it brought more shock. In short, few of those who can create a family are fuel-efficient lamps. For now, this may be the last ally. Qi dingguang took a deep breath and was about to tell Lu Xiu that he didn''t want Lu Xiu to speak first like Changkong Yuanming. "Dare you ask the Lord, can''t the imperial court really live in harmony with the aristocratic family?" Lu Xiu asked, pretending to be confused. Fang Haotian glanced at her and smiled, "the royal family is the largest aristocratic family in the world. Do you think you can get along well with other aristocratic families?" "Besides, the imperial court needs to integrate the strength and resources of the mainland. Your family has less than 10% of the population, but controls 80% of the resources. How can the world serve?" "Moreover, the king also needs the resources of the north to support the northern expedition, so he needs to rectify his aristocratic family." As soon as Fang Haotian had finished, Lu Xiu said, "since you want resources, you can ask the aristocratic family for them. Why kill the fish and break the net... " Fang Haotian glanced at her like an idiot and sneered, "it''s better to hold it in hand than to be controlled by others. When I ask for something from you, you always push three obstacles and disobey one another. " "How much slower will this efficiency be?" With a malicious smile, Fang Haotian looked at the people on the left and right sides, and then said: "at the beginning of the northern expedition, the emperor was dragged down by your family and the supply was unfavorable, resulting in only the land of nine surnames controlled by the king. It can be regarded as the result of the war." "Of course, it also blocked the last passage of the Dayan Dynasty to the south." "This time, the king is in charge of the government, the army and the post. There is only one purpose to calm the north. " "During this period, the king will use all means." Fang Haotian glanced at them and said coldly, "don''t take chances, because it''s lucky to wake you up. It was wrong before." "If you want to preserve your family, I can also think that you are a drag on me, even a spy in the north." Fang Haotian casually defined it, which made Lu Xiu pale. He repeatedly said, "no, no, no, I just think the aristocratic family can help the Lord manage the place better." "No need." Fang Haotian snorted proudly and robbed Bai: "it''s just a big fart. When I unified Yuan Wu and took charge of the mainland, I relied on several people." "Aristocratic family? Especially the aristocratic families in Beidi, as long as I am still alive, I don''t have to think about rising, because I will spare no effort to suppress. If you can''t suppress it, destroy it. There''s nothing to say. " It was good for Lu Xiu to be robbed, but he heard Fang Haotian''s last words. His face could no longer be stable, and his mood began to get a little excited. "Why? The foundation of the aristocratic family has been accumulated for thousands of years. It''s never windy. Why... " Lu Xiu was pulled by Qi dingguang before she finished. Her pale face took a step back. Now she was sober. Fang Haotian looked at Qi dingguang with appreciation, but his face was still contemptuous: "it''s very simple. The king needs a mobile class, not a fixed class." "In ancient times, there was no so-called aristocratic family, only scholars." "The existence of scholars is the flow of the whole expert class. The world is not a family with one surname, let alone several families with several surnames." Fang Haotian reached out his palm, took out a thunderstorm gun from the void, and said with a slight threat: "my king has the ability to turn an ordinary person into a terrorist existence in the creator''s territory all night. Moreover, the king can produce in mass. One night, it can shape as much as 500000. " "You all know that if such a thing happens, the future family will die out sooner or later. So many explanations, Ben Wang is too lazy to say. Just remember, what I promote is only what happens sooner or later. Why should you focus so short on the present? If you don''t focus on the future, the so-called aristocratic family will destroy itself sooner or later. " With that, Fang Haotian pointed the gun at a family leader brought by liuyangzong not far away. Bang! When the gun rang, a violent thunder shone, killing the head of the aristocratic family in an instant. Thunder, with blood and water, flashed on the ground, which made people tremble. "Do you understand? Aristocratic family, I don''t need it. " "In the 500000 creator''s territory, my king can be armed overnight. If everyone in the world becomes so powerful, all your family can take is the eternal territory." "However, if I strengthen my array and prepare stronger weapons, your advantage will only be eliminated." "Anyway, it will be destroyed sooner or later. Why pay attention to it." Fang Haotian''s voice just fell. Lu Xiu seemed to have lost his heart. He slowly stepped back and stood behind the Zhao family''s fleet with his people. "You''re the only one left. What else do you think?" Fang Haotian held the gun, fiddled with the upper barrel at will, and smiled: "tell me, or the king will treat you as an enemy." Hearing the speech, Qi dingguang took a half step back and wailed in his heart. If I had known this, I would have regretted it! From the very beginning, you shouldn''t greet Liu Longyuan or remind him, just as he doesn''t exist. Now, it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s a dilemma! Bitter, bitter! "One more thing is unknown." Qi dingguang could only harden his head, took a deep breath and said slowly, "I don''t know if the Lord can interpret it for me." "Villain? You are also a prestige uncle granted by the imperial court. You are a serious count and a noble. What makes you so humble? Is it the knighthood of the king? But since you have a problem, say. " Fang Haotian points out his title and gives Qi dingguang a step down. Otherwise, if Qi dingguang follows liuyangzong, he will add another enemy. The gain is not worth the loss. Qi dingguang is also smart. How can he not hear the meaning of Fang Haotian''s words? He still arched his hands and said, "villains naturally want to be strong, but their family business is here. I''m afraid they can''t give up for a while." "It''s hard to leave home. Everyone knows. But young people want to work hard, you can''t restrain yourself, can you? " "Since ancient times, there have been separate bets on the mainland. There are many people in your family. When there are many people, there are contradictions. Some can be reconciled and some cannot be reconciled. You are the owner of the house. Do you still see it? " "More wealth? Family points, less. How big is the foundation? Once the family is dismantled, it''s gone. " "After all, everyone has his own aspirations. It''s a simple truth. I don''t need to say more. " Chapter 1614 Qi dingguang was meditating, and suddenly turned his head to look at his family with different faces. His heart was tight. It has to be said that Fang Haotian is not that arrogant and reckless person at all. When doing things, Fang Haotian always calculates three things in one step. Although it is impossible to plan strategies and win thousands of miles, it is at least very magnanimous. Facing them, Fang Haotian said all his thoughts directly. No one needs to guess. Of course, such an approach has both advantages and disadvantages. Fang Haotian said in front of everyone that he wanted to split the aristocratic family and how he wanted to make it. So, what should others think? In addition to the eight aristocratic families, others have determined to fight Fang Haotian to the end. "Qi dingguang, I don''t want to talk nonsense. It''s war or peace. It''s all up to my heart." "The king is never afraid of any provocation. After all, they are scum and are not qualified to challenge the king." Fang Haotian gently waved his sleeve, gave Qi dingguang the last time, and told him that he was ready to do it himself. Qi dingguang took another look at Liu Yuanlong, who was still at a loss. He sighed helplessly and turned to shoot a flying feather out of the sky, making it penetrate the border. He also returned to his family and brought his family into Fang Haotian''s team. All the higher forces in the whole North have fallen, and many aristocratic families in the north have changed their faces one after another. They could not have imagined that these people, who had always fought fiercely against the imperial court, were now abandoned and no longer had the spirit of the past. Why? They don''t understand. Beidi eight surnames have always been the main force against the imperial court! Why are you counseling now? Some people waver, but more are puzzled and confused. They really don''t understand what kind of strength Fang Haotian has that makes them dare not resist at all? "Do you want to continue?" Fang Haotian didn''t answer their obligations. He sneered and shouted coldly to Liu Longyuan with a sword. Liu Longyuan saw that Fang Haotian couldn''t communicate and retreated again and again, "Prince Wu, please think twice! You are touching the interests of the whole North, even the interests of the whole dynasty. " Liu Longyuan''s words can''t bring any touch to Fang Haotian at all, and even just feel funny. "OK, OK, this king has always convinced people with virtue and given you a chance. If you don''t fight for it, don''t blame this king." "Do nothing without warning!" Fang Haotian finally gave a word, which has completely blocked Liu Longyuan. Facing the lack of oil and salt, Fang Haotian, who wants to quickly clean up the aristocratic family, Liu Longyuan has understood that things can''t be saved. "If you want to fight, fight! We will fight to the end! " Liu Longyuan was angry and roared. Then he stepped back and quickly took out a sharp long knife. He pointed to Fang Haotian and shouted angrily, "I want to see how you can fight with our warriors who are not afraid of violence." Fang Haotian smiled coldly at the speech and was not moved at all. The red flame formed a dragon and rushed out in the blink of an eye. The fire light of the fire dragon''s hunting shook people''s eyes. Its fundus flashed, but its disdain. Liu Longyuan caught it and was so angry that he trembled: "evil animal!" In the face of such ridicule, how can Liu Longyuan bear it? With a wave of the long knife in his hand, with a dull momentum and dazzling glow, he chopped on the Dragon formed when Fang Haotian shot. Boom! Under the dull noise, Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "yes, I have some skills, but if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." Liu Longyuan was so provoked that his face was ugly. "Hum! Since you are so arrogant, I will help you! " Liu Longyuan waved and shouted at the people behind him, "what are you still doing? Let''s go! I don''t believe Fang Haotian can challenge so many experts! " With a roar, the experts brought by Liuyang sect looked at each other, and suddenly rushed out of the array. Countless swordsmen were raised, shining wantonly and surging with aura. There were endless killing opportunities under the beautiful scene like a rainbow! "Die!" The Yan Family of qiyangguan aristocratic family pushed the whole family to death in order to fight for wealth. But now Fang Haotian doesn''t give this chance at all. Even if he fights for this life, he will cut through the thorns and thorns for the family and plow a blood path! Even if the king of the imperial court can win, the imperial court naturally dare not attack them casually! If you really dare to do it, this north is not the north of the imperial court. At that time, the real gains outweighed the losses! Therefore, Fang Haotian must die! Yan''s ancestors roared and held countless hands; The thunder was shining, with destruction and ruin. It was like a tiger roaring at the sky, and its power rolled over Fang Haotian. "Oh." Fang Haotian sneered with disdain, "with you, dare you play thunder in front of the king?" Before the voice fell, a fist burst out, and the thunder was shining in the sky. Looking at it, the electric dancing Silver Snake was like the thunder that had been materialized into a thunder python. The ancestors of the Yan Family stepped back in panic. The thunder in their hands had not completely rushed out of the body, and the thunder had fallen. Boom, boom! The sound, electricity and thunder, accompanied by the dazzling electric light, split the ground. In the dark pits, the sand was shattered, bounced from the ground and sprinkled on the faces of countless people. It was not easy for Liu Longyuan to escape from the thunderbolt all over the sky. At present, a vast expanse of white finally dissipated. He looked at one of the black pits on the ground, looking uncertain. In the dark pit, Yan''s ancestors fell in the pit, their coats and shirts were broken, and their original flesh and blood body has now become a pile of coke. It''s really coke. Liu Longyuan looked carefully and his face suddenly changed. Fang Haotian has the ability to manipulate thunder! This blow directly killed the ancestor of the Yan family, who was famous for playing with thunder in the north. After playing thunder all his life, the ancestors of the Yan family actually died under their most intoxicated skills. Is this what the geese beat the geese all day and were pecked by the geese? Liu Longyuan has a calm face and an ugly look. "If you have any skills, let''s go together. Save the king a waste of time. " Fang Haotian smiled disdainfully. The Chixiao Yanlong sword hanging at his waist suddenly raised and played a sword flower in front of him. Like peonies embellished on the canvas, the lifelike fiery red sword light charms the eyes. The sound of sword Qi breaks through the air, like the harmony of zither and harp. The Phoenix dances all over the world and intoxicates people. "Be careful!" When Liu Longyuan saw it, he shouted a fierce drink, which woke up many good players with advanced cultivation. The long knife in his hand split the space in an instant, causing ripples. Then the surging waves rolled in and annihilated the sword spirit of many Fang Haotian''s moves. However, not everyone is like him. In the face of Fang Haotian''s attack and killing, very few people have the opportunity to resist. Among the peony flowers, the sword Qi runs through the people''s bodies in an instant. The next second, the soul leaves the body and screams again and again. Fang Haotian sneered, turned his hand into a sword finger, and then the soul expanded. Countless sword lights surged, and millions of soul swords appeared. On the sky, cover all the scorching sun. "Be careful!" Liu Longyuan roared, raised his knife and retreated violently. He hurriedly drew the people with combat power together. "The emperor''s sword heart is royal." With Fang Haotian''s voice as high as an emperor, sword lights fluttered and fell. The million soul sword was like a comet meteorite, pulling out tails in the sky. The flame dragged the aura, as if to ignite everything. Hiss! The sound of breaking the air is neat and uniform. Countless flying swords fall from the sky. The speed is amazing. They always penetrate the void and rush out of another space. On the ground, many people have become members of a dead body before they react. "Fang Haotian!" Liu Longyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Haotian with a pale face. He was angry and clenched his teeth. He took a deep breath and wanted to tear Fang Haotian up now. Fang Haotian was dismissive of his performance, pulled the corners of his mouth and took photos with his sword fingers. When a sword is thrust out, the body moves with the sword, ignoring the various weapons and moves used by the other party, and even the ten thousand methods of heaven and earth. Fang Haotian only stabbed them with one sword, and all the violent energy was broken. "It''s impossible!" Having witnessed everything with his own eyes, Liu Longyuan couldn''t believe it at all. The people he brought, no less than tens of thousands of good players, were killed by Fang Haotian alone. Although Fang Haotian is said to be invincible and superior in strength, it is not strong enough. Is he too weak? no It must not be your problem. Liu Longyuan doesn''t want to blame Fang Haotian for everything. He is too strong. He can only blame all his mistakes on his contempt for the enemy. I just thought Fang Haotian was alone and couldn''t fight against himself. Even if there were eight surnames in Beidi and nine surnames in Qinghe behind him, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t beat the synthesis of the whole Bacheng aristocratic family in Beidi. Our strength is the strongest. Taking a deep breath, Liu Longyuan shouted a fierce drink. The people stepped back, threw their long knives in their hands, and shouted to the others: "six Yang Yuan Dragon array, get up!" The voice just fell. Fang Haotian stopped all his actions. Watch where Liu Longyuan performs. As soon as the palms were lifted and dropped, 108 people behind Liu Longyuan quickly formed a six awn star formation. Their hands were tied and printed, which was dazzling. At the moment Fang Haotian stopped the attack, the people had tied their fingerprints, and a six pointed star rose slowly from the ground. Yuanyang, which had not been known where in the sky, had quietly appeared and shot a beam of light on the six pointed star. "Fang Haotian, you''re dead!" Liu Longyuan laughed and jumped into the Dharma array. After standing firm, Fang Haotian saw Liu Longyuan throw his long knife and float over the Dharma array. Zizi. Under Fang Haotian''s intentional indulgence, Liu Longyuan''s long knife suddenly glittered with strange sunlight over the six pointed star. Qi dingguang looked at it and shouted in shock, "be careful, that''s a candle dragon!" Candle dragon? Fang Haotian''s eyebrows stirred and suddenly remembered what the candle dragon was. Candle dragon is a one eyed monster with a face and a snake body. It has red skin. It lives in a very cold place in the north. It is thousands of miles long. When it opens its eyes, it is day, and when it closes its eyes, it is night. Blowing is winter and exhaling is summer. It can call the wind and rain. "It''s too late to find out now!" Liu Longyuan laughed wildly, and the long knife hanging on the six pointed star trembled. It was so bright that a black light exploded in front of people, completely turning this heaven and earth into a day world. Chapter 1615 When the candle dragon opens its eyes, heaven and earth are like day. When you close your eyes, it is dark as ink. A Protoss who can manipulate the celestial phenomena of one continent rushed out of the six pointed star, and that one eye greatly locked Fang Haotian. The tongue spits out, that is the snake letter son. The forked tongue swings like searching for the aura around. "Fang Haotian, you''re dead!" Liu Longyuan looked at the huge candle dragon and looked almost crazy: "give it to me! Kill him! " As soon as the candle dragon heard it, its huge one eye coagulated, and then a flame flashed, and it closed its eyes. Miso! A crisp sound came, and the world suddenly turned dark. Fang Haotian stood with Chixiao Yanlong sword and his eyes twinkled, because the candle dragon manipulated the celestial phenomena at the moment of closing his eyes, making the heaven and earth turn into darkness, making his sharp eyes unable to see clearly. Fang Hao naively looked down on the other party''s care when he became what he is now. But I think the other party also knows that his strength is poor and can''t pose too much threat to himself. He can only point out the indiscriminate means and can''t wait for the table after all. Helpless Tucao, Fang Hao Tian holding a sword, suddenly heard a sharp wind in his ear piercing the space, make complaints about the corners of the mouth laughing. His body shook slightly, and a hot flame rubbed from his original position. The amazing heat still made Fang Hao''s heart tight. "It seems that this candle dragon is not easy to deal with." Fang Haotian finally listed the candle dragon in his heart, but he was just a little vigilant. The battle mode of candle dragon is the tone of some Yin people. Its real strength is just like this. How can it be its own opponent. Fang Haotian disdained to brush his mouth. Even though his eyes were covered by darkness, his consciousness and soul were still there. How could he be hurt. Slowly, Fang Haotian was walking and alert. Whew! The roaring wind flashed. Fang Haotian suddenly felt that there was something chilling around him one meter in front of him. Lifting his feet to the ground, Fang Haotian suddenly pulled out of the place, waved his backhand, and a sharp sword light flashed, wiping the cold thing and splashing fire. Fang Haotian took two steps back and quietly unfolded his soul. Suddenly, he seemed to be hit hard by thunder and trembled all over. "Damn it, there is soul poison." This time, Fang Haotian''s face was dignified. The so-called soul poison is a toxin specially used to hurt the soul. This kind of toxin has always been difficult to find, except in the depths of hell, that is, some specific demon races will carry it. If you spread your soul without protection, you will be hurt by soul poison. For a long time, your foundation will be eaten. Just like the Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. According to the current form, if you use the soul sword or perception for a long time, you must die in the future. "It''s really insidious." Fang Haotian spat and his face was ugly, but he was not a person who felt sorry for himself. He carried the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and worked his aura. Ding. The hot flame ignited from the sword and exploded. "Open it for me!" With a roar, the flame disappeared and swayed, like a divine dragon, rolling up countless strong lights on the ground and stirring up. Boom, boom. The flame, in the dark world, is like a candle. Although it is not very clear, it is enough to see everything around. Fang Haotian stabbed out a sword and his eyes twinkled. He suddenly pulled out a sword and took a moving shadow. Roar! This sword, with unparalleled power, pierced the dark shadow in an instant, the flame was burning, and burst from all directions. The monster roared and retreated madly. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were dignified and said, "the candle dragon has such amazing defense?" Suddenly, the sun seemed to be shining, but I didn''t want to catch up with it. "Damn it!" With a low roar, Fang Haotian made an attack, but the candle dragon didn''t want to leave any chance. The tail was lifted, and Qianjun''s strength was condensed. His muscles and bones made a heavy sound, which had been stabbed out. The snake''s tail, like a steel gun, pierced through the space and penetrated the vast nothingness. Taking advantage of Fang Haotian''s absence, he was close. Ding Ding. The clear sound of the gold and iron exchange kept coming. Fang Haotian and snake tail fought quickly. The action and figure were so fast that they could not be detected by the naked eye. It was clearly a ghost. After several rounds, Fang Haotian''s eyes, which had been temporarily blind due to strong light stimulation, flickered with pure light, which was much brighter than the sun. move back! With constant howling, Fang Haotian turned around with his sword and opened his left hand to touch my existence to give him a fatal blow. Cheek twitch. "It''s you again!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and said angrily, "since you''re here, let''s die together!" Roaring all over the world, on this small Longyang Island, the sound waves rolled like waves, in which Fang Haotian''s power and violent aura mixed together, and finally exploded, knocking everyone apart. Before the shadow on the left disappeared into the void, it was hurt by the violent energy and flew backward from the void, like a broken kite, gushing blood from its mouth and nose and falling into the water. "Hum!" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian knew that the guy must be running away while the water was still there. Otherwise, why did the breath disappear again when it fell into the water. "Let me spare your life for the time being. I will never be merciful next time I meet you." With that, Fang Haotian raised his foot and stepped on the tail of a snake trying to catch his ankle, his eyes were cloudy. "Do you really think I can''t break your array? It''s just a candle dragon. Do you really want to trap the king? " Fang Haotian smiled coldly. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly trembled and turned into a dark shape. The candle dragon saw that his tail was trampled on, and he was in sharp pain. He was so fierce that he roared and roared. The sky was gray, and the flame streamed down from the sky, like the end of the day. "Natural disaster day!" Qi dingguang screamed, his heart tightened and his face was pale. Liu Longyuan can''t move the array to the state of natural disaster day at all. Someone must hinder it. Qi Ding is nervous and has thought of something. He turned his eyes to Liu Longyuan, who was proud of himself, and his expression was gloomy. Fang Haotian seemed to feel the abnormality of endless fire in the sky, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But now is not the time to think about it. It is his need to solve the candle dragon first, and then give them the last blow to make these guys disappear completely in the world. "Get up!" Fang Haotian took a picture of the Chixiao Yanlong sword, and the sword burst out suddenly. The streamer was full of color, "the beacon smoke in the heart of the emperor''s sword." The sound falls and rises. Thousands of miles of light trembled in the eyes of all, and the light was uncertain. "Ha ha! Fang Haotian, you are only a creator after all. No matter how majestic your aura is, it is limited. Now with such consumption, I think how long you can last. " When Liu Longyuan saw this scene, he was proud. Opening and closing his mouth was ridicule, which made Fang Haotian''s face not very good-looking. But the next second, Liu Longyuan was no longer proud. That flickering light suddenly dispersed when it rushed out of the kilometer. It is the so-called Tao gives birth to one, two and three. The inexhaustible sky of the as like as two peas of sword, and the sword of the sword, is divided into numerous swords, but there are many differences. The sword is hanging around, and the breath is not seen. "It''s impossible!" Liu Longyuan is arrogant. At least he is an eternal terror. Even if he has a brother relationship, he will not be stupid enough to see the power of this move. "You just don''t want to believe it." Fang Hao''s natural language is as plain as water, just like explaining a fact. "No matter how strong the array is, it is an array and a foreign object. The real monk still depends on his own! Although all roads ascend the fairyland, no matter how many roads there are, they must be completed. " "My sword is my way." Fang Haotian''s voice is Langlang, like the morning sun, rising slowly and full of vitality, not like the heavy sunset smell emitted by the candle dragon. That''s the breath of the emperor. Say one thing. "Heaven and earth strike." Under the loud sound, the endless red sky and the hot Dragon Sword burst out at the same time. Ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, one million feet, pierce the sky. Sharp, violent. "Die!" Fang Hao''s heavenly envoy Chixiao Yanlong sword drew a big circle in the sky, and the aura gathered from all directions to form a cyclone. Countless people stared at everything in front of them. The cyclone caught the fire of the natural disaster, then tore it up and quickly annihilated it, turning everything back into nothingness. "Hum." Fang Hao snorted coldly and was unreasonable. The endless sword in the sky deflected. The sword body was dark and had no edge, but it brought more authority. "You... You can''t do it! Natural disaster day, natural disaster day can''t be swallowed up like this. " Liu Longyuan was stunned. He stepped back and said nothing. He was incoherent. He really didn''t believe the scenes in front of him. In his opinion, no matter how strong Fang Haotian is, he can''t break this array. Even if he can break it, he will pay a heavy price! Everything in front of us is a dream! you must be dreaming! "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Ben Wang can''t do it." Fang Haotian''s voice sank and his fingers flicked. The endless sword blade in the sky fell, rubbed the air, the flame rose, and the endless flowing fire appeared again. But this is no longer a natural disaster day of an array, but a natural disaster day made by a person, a terrible and unparalleled person. "Are you dying?" Liu Longyuan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the six Yang Yuan Dragon array collapsed in an instant. When manipulating the array, others vomited blood essence one after another, which immediately consumed thousands of years of cultivation. The people looked dispirited, haggard and very flustered. In their opinion, something big will happen this time. Later, it''s yourself who will die. "No! I Liu Longyuan will never die! " Liu Longyuan looked with a trace of firmness, worship and even awe. Before his eyes, a tall figure flashed, which was the object he had been chasing and the person he wanted to see most before he died. "Big brother..." feeling deep, a whisper came out, and a faint sigh came from somewhere in the sky. "Longyuan, you''re in trouble..." the voice was reproachful and helpless, but most of them were spoiled. Chapter 1616 The sound fell, and a handsome and abundant sound and shadow slowly stepped out of the void. He appeared at an altitude of 10000 meters, overlooking the earth. Seeing Fang Haotian and seeing Liu Longyuan, his heart is full of helplessness. "Why so far!" With a sigh, the figure suddenly touched his hand and suddenly turned into an unknown disk black hole in front of him. The strong suction swept the blade and suddenly swallowed up many Chixiao Yanlong swords. When the flowing fire fell, Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and pushed it. Countless Chixiao Yanlong swords suddenly stopped and gathered madly in the sky. Before they could react, a red fire dragon roared and opened his eyes as if there was life. He stared at the man, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. "Why?" The man sighed, took back the black hole in front of him, gently shook his sleeves and looked as usual. Fang Haotian stood on the ground and glanced at the man. He found that he was a good monster. His face was like a crown of jade, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his skin was as delicate and tender as lanolin. In the sun, he could also reflect the luster of jade. It''s not like a man. If this is a woman, Fang Haotian will definitely believe it without hesitation. "Who are you?" Fang Hao asked, but the fire dragon roared in the sky, shaking the world. "The founder of Liuyang sect, Liuyang immortal, Liu Longxuan." The man arched his hands on the sky and said, "you must be prince Wu of Dawu, your highness Fang Haotian?" "Yes, it''s the king." Fang Hao didn''t speak under the sky, but the fire dragon in the sky spoke. There was a faint disdain in his voice, which made Liu Longyuan very unhappy. "Fang Haotian, you are bold. You are only a junior. How dare you speak to my eldest brother like this!" Liu Longyuan''s arrogant and domineering accusation annoyed Fang Haotian. He raised his eyes and stared at him. In an instant, Liu Longyuan''s body became numb and stepped back, afraid to speak at will. Fang Haotian disdained to hum and looked at Liu Longxuan again: "do you want to stop the king from killing your Liuyang sect?" Liu Longxuan shook his head when he heard the speech and expressed that he did not come to obstruct Fang Hao''s extinction to Liuyang sect. At this moment, Liu Longyuan was like a cat trampled on its tail. He immediately blew his hair: "big brother! Why? This six Yang sect is your painstaking effort! " Liu Longxuan sighed and waved to stop Liu Longyuan from talking. Then the other Haotian arched his hand and said, "Prince Wu has great ambition and strength. It is a foregone conclusion that the imperial court will be unified in the north and the aristocratic family will be suppressed. If you don''t want to stop me from working for the court, please forgive me. To wash away sin. " Liu Longyuan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. His tough brother, who never looked at others'' faces, would counselle! How can you be like your big brother with such a low voice? There must be a problem! Liu Longyuan looks uncertain and his eyes are free, but Fang Haotian is standing in front of him with violent strength. Who will be his opponent? Before the disaster, the idea of life and death. Liu Longyuan still wanted to talk. He didn''t want Liu Longxuan to fall from the sky. He slapped Liu Longyuan in the face with his backhand: "shut up, you evil barrier. How many times have I told you that no matter what the court does, we must try our best to cooperate. But how many times have you cheated me out of the country and didn''t know the inside story? " This slap directly blindfolded Liu Longyuan. I''ve always followed my brother. Why did I suddenly give such a cruel hand. This makes his face hot. Lose face. "But..." Liu Longyuan also wanted to explain, but Liu Longxuan looked like he hated iron but not steel, and his eyebrows stood up, "that''s enough! From now on, you are no longer the supreme elder of Liuyang sect. I''ll take over. I''ll make up my mind about big and small affairs. " Watching the two brothers pinch there for a while, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s good. You''re a little knowledgeable, but your brother really doesn''t have eyesight." "What Lord Fang said is very true. My brother has been weak and sick since childhood. I''m really spoiled. " Liu Longxuan lowered his voice and put his posture to the lowest to pray that Fang Haotian would not attack his brother. "Now that you have said so, the king will give you a face. You take liuyangzong away, and the rest must die. " Fang Haotian said, cold and almost real murderous spirit bloomed from his tall and straight body like a sword, oppressing everyone. Liu Longxuan took a step back quietly. Without waiting for anyone to speak, he turned his back and flashed a strange light. Up and down Liuyang sect disappeared. "What!" As Liu Longyuan came to challenge Fang Haotian, they saw everything and their hearts were full of anger. They scolded the Liu brothers, and then someone began to beg Fang Haotian for mercy. Even the Liu brothers ran away. Liuyang sect, as a strong fighting force in the north, disappeared. Now people challenging Fang Haotian''s authority found that they had become abandoned soldiers. No one can keep them now, so the only thing they can do is beg for mercy. Fang Haotian also knows this gang of wall grass. If you don''t have strength, you will take advantage of the chaos and engage in barbarism, thinking that if you break yourself, you can dominate the north? Joke, without yourself, haven''t other big people gone? "It''s too late to ask for mercy now." Fang Hao smiled coldly, and his Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared in his hand. It seemed like a startling glance. The unparalleled sword Qi rainbow ran through the world. With one blow, countless wall grass became a wasteland before it could react. Fang Hao looked at the scene in front of him with a cold smile. His sword was winded and he was harvesting. Qi dingguang stood watching, his eyelids jumping and his scalp numb. Fortunately, he was not stupid and didn''t fight Fang Haotian. Or it''s definitely yourself. At the moment of secretly celebrating, the blood was viscous at the scene, which merged into a blood River, poured into the lake along various edges and corners, and spread out in the rippling water. When the blood color was not much, it dyed the lake red. Fang Haotian glanced at the people who were staying and said coldly: "now, please go to all the rebellious zongmen aristocratic families to clean up the remaining evils." "The king gave them a chance, but they lost their lives because of greed. Next, the king will see no chickens and dogs." When the order was given, Qi dingguang''s face changed, but they bowed their hands helplessly. Le Zhenghao swept all the aristocratic families who were still hesitant there, with a mockery on his face. Then he waved his big hand and the people of Tianquan college left in an instant. As soon as he left, the aristocratic families first attached to Fang Haotian left one after another. Without any hesitation. Because this is not only a time to invest in the name, but also a good opportunity and a time to gain benefits. Although Fang haotianxia''s orders are punishable, if you don''t participate, Fang haotianxia can''t handle you. Under high pressure, why make yourself uncomfortable? Isn''t it a small family? Isn''t it the enemy of the whole North? Isn''t his initial purpose for the continuation and prosperity of the family? It''s not better to take advantage of this opportunity to expand and then take people away from the north and go abroad to seal the territory. Cost effective! So le Zhengan runs fastest. Of course, this is also his need. Fang Haotian destroyed xuanyang gate and took away a lot of materials. The newly-built Tianquan college doesn''t have so much capital at all to train talents in a large area. So this time, he has made up his mind to gather a group of young talents and take a batch of materials along the way. As for Fang Hao, if he doesn''t listen to the idea of training talents for half a day, he will die if he doesn''t listen to the idea of training talents for half a day. "It''s important to keep your life. As long as you are cruel and offend the whole aristocratic family in the north, you will be unique, and the Lord will support you. As for the whole family? Tianquan college must rise from the bloody battle. This is an opportunity! " After his subordinates said this, Le Zhengan of Tianquan college drew the elders from all over the country, and they all announced the merger with the sect. This time, the northern forces began a cruel reshuffle. Everyone left, leaving Fang Haotian standing, looking at the surrounding peaks and water veins, without saying a word. For a long time there was no language, but the air became more and more solidified. "The mountain is good and the water is good. It''s a pity that it''s all drunk, not wine." Fang Haotian sat on the previous stone and said mindlessly, "seriously, when will you show up? I invited you out? Or do you come out by yourself? " Fang Haotian''s words are very light, but in this place where he has just experienced a great war and the blood is killing the sky, he can float and turn around among the thirteen mountains with just a faint hum. Many echoes made people hidden in the mountains worried. Of course, some people wanted to escape. Fang Haotian sneered with disdain and set an air machine for those who wanted to escape. Whew, whew, whew! A flying sword roared down, like a punishment from the heavenly palace, instantly penetrated the bodies of those people, and let the blood drop down along the blade. "Haven''t you come out yet?" Fang Haotian shouted again. It was quiet for a while. Finally someone came out with a pale face and a trembling body: "brother Huang, don''t kill me. I won''t play anymore." Brother Huang? Hearing this title, Fang Haotian was stunned and looked into the distance. A sharp look stabbed the girl back with a guilty heart. Fang Haotian looked at her carefully, shook his head and said with a helpless smile, "since it''s a little sister, come here, you and my brothers and sisters, why panic and fear." This girl has the emperor''s blood and Keepsake on her, but she doesn''t have any guards around. She wants to sneak out because she''s afraid of being found, so she doesn''t bring any guards. The girl walked carefully to Fang Haotian''s side and looked at the Royal brother who came back later. He was really different from those in the palace. He has outstanding strength and cruel means, but he treats people kindly. It''s really strange. "What? I have something on my face? " Fang Haotian was staring a little strange. He reached out and touched his cheek, wondering. The girl waved her hand again and again, stepped back and said, "no, No. There was nothing on the emperor''s face. " "Er..." Fang Haotian laughed at her, but shook his head, and then stopped talking. Chapter 1617 Soon after the girl was scared back, the atmosphere at the scene fell into embarrassment for a time. Fang Haotian didn''t know what to say. After a while, he suddenly thought of something. With a smile in his mouth, he said to himself, "what''s your name?" "Ah..." the princess jumped at this question, as if she just remembered. She didn''t give him her name at all. No wonder she didn''t know. "My name is Mingyue." Princess Mingyue answered carefully. A pair of star eyes quietly crossed Fang Haotian''s calm face, trying to see what the emperor brother meant to her. Fang Haotian smiled and nodded. He took out a whip with a reddish gold flame shining above. "This fiery iron whip will be given to you as a gift." Then Fang Haotian''s whip was picked up by the girl. At this time, the girl happily took the whip, smiled happily, nodded to Fang Haotian and said, "thank you, brother." After receiving it, Princess Mingyue''s eyes looked at the whip and urged the spirit to pour into it. The bright red golden light on the whip surprised her even more. "Brother Huang, here..." Princess Mingyue clearly felt the fluctuation of weapons. There was an emotional wave in her body. The whip was clear Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just a meeting gift, my men. As for you, you run out secretly and don''t even have a guard. With this fiery iron whip in the future, you can protect yourself. " When Princess Mingyue heard Fang Haotian''s answer, her pretty face turned red. She stamped her feet very shyly and twisted her small nose. "The emperor''s brother is dead. Since she knows that others have sneaked out, don''t say it!" The coquettish tone of Princess Mingyue made Fang Haotian shake his head and smile helplessly. How come all my sisters are so spoiled? However, very simple and lovely, good girl. Reached out and rubbed the head of Princess Mingyue. She didn''t resist and liked it very much. "It''s better to be an imperial brother. Unlike the imperial brothers in the Imperial Palace, they always introduce me to this childe and that prince. It''s like people can''t get married. " The little girl arched her nose and said angrily. As soon as the words came out, Fang Haotian understood that the reason why the girl sneaked out was this. It is to avoid those people in the palace who have thoughts on the throne. They expect to marry with the bright moon in exchange for capital. "Well." Fang Haotian nodded and finally figured out why the girl sneaked out. However, the girl has a good character. If she really can''t stand those villains, she can help. "Uh huh. I hate that group of villains. I always want me to get married. " The girl nodded, took back her whip, put it around her waist, sat beside Fang Haotian, and said again and again, "brother Huang, I heard that you are the general of Peking University in the town. Will people come to you later?" Fang Haotian nodded and didn''t refuse. However, seeing Fang Haotian''s quick promise, Princess Mingyue happily patted her slender hands and said with a smile, "it''s better to be the emperor''s brother!" Before the girl''s voice fell, suddenly someone rushed out of the forest and wanted to leave longyangzhou. Just, will Fang Haotian let him leave? Although he chatted with Princess Mingyue, his consciousness had not left the four directions and eight poles. He bent his fingers and flicked. A soul sword penetrated the void and pierced the man''s body in an instant. The following thunder exploded, and the man turned into flesh and blood and died. "Well, I''ll take you away when brother Huang cleans up the bugs. Go to Zhenbei mansion. " Fang Haotian stood up and ran out of patience with those who had not yet come out to beg for mercy. He clapped his hands. The soul sword and flying sword fell to the ground and killed the weak around in an instant. Ding Ding! It''s just that a strong man with some strength is not so easy to kill. Under the threat of Fang Haotian, ten people rushed out from all directions. They had different weapons and moves, but their strength was stronger than each other. Their cultivation was still so. They were either the peak creator or eternal. Moreover, all the top creators have eternal combat power. Expert. Fang Haotian carefully looked at the fighting methods of the ten people and followed the forces in his memory one by one. Six of them are aristocratic families in Beidi. One of the remaining six is an old acquaintance, and the remaining three are estimated to be the subordinates of the three princes. "Oh, isn''t this Gu Tianzong? Yes? Are you still there? " Fang Haotian pretended to be light and joked, "Alas, I forgot. You are just a puppet of Gu Tianzong. Your strength is not strong. Why, Gu Tianzong sent you here. What evil move did he make to kill me on longyangzhou? " Gu Tianzong''s puppet heard the speech, hit the soul sword with his backhand, then jumped and appeared on longyangzhou. "Fang Haotian, I have to say that you are strong and getting stronger and stronger!" Gu Tianzong stared at Fang Haotian, his eyes showing surprise and anger, "but even if you are strong, when I get out of the pass, if you haven''t broken through, you''ll still be a mole ant." "You have been bad to me many times. When I leave the pass, I will kill you!" Gu Tianzong''s puppet put down his bold words, with a sharp light in his cold eyes, "I can''t kill you on longyangzhou today, but don''t be too proud. If you want to destroy the Dayan Dynasty, you should also see if you have this ability!" With that, Gu Tianzong''s puppet burst into smoke and sank into the lake. Fang Haotian shook his head in disdain, then slapped the ten people to death with a backhand, and the blood stained the whole lake. The understatement brought too much shock to Princess Mingyue. As his royal brother, although he came in later and was criticized by the orthodox royal family, his strength was clearly placed there, and no one dared to provoke him casually. "Well, Mingyue, let''s go." Fang Haotian smiled faintly and held up the moon. They flew out of the lake at the same time. "Brother Huang is so powerful. At this moment, all the forces in the North must be closed down by the imperial brother! " Mingyue was very excited. She asked happily. Fang Haotian nodded and said without a smile: "it can be said that all the backbone forces have been cleaned up. Next, I can integrate resources and prepare for the northern expedition." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Mingyue nodded vigorously. She opened her mouth and wanted to praise her royal brother, so she was right out. "Ah!" The moon screamed and adjusted her posture hard. It was not easy to stabilize her figure and land on the ground. "Brother Huang!" She screamed angrily and turned to her waist. She was very angry. Why did Fang Haotian suddenly throw her out? Even if he didn''t like himself, he didn''t have to retaliate like this! If I hadn''t adjusted a good posture and my strength was ok, I would have to fall and eat shit. However, before her voice fell, she was suddenly shrouded in a dark shadow. Fang Haotian, standing below, has dignified eyes. "Swallow the Dragon whale." The moon jumped and her hands trembled. She finally understood why Fang Haotian wanted to throw him out. The strength of this huge dragon whale may not be as bad as Haotian. If Fang Haotian doesn''t try his best, something will happen! "Be careful there." Fang Hao''s eyes were dignified and his face turned black. Then he asked the moon to finish. The Dragon whale suddenly changed into a person and stared at Fang Haotian: "I''ve been a vegetarian for a long time. Why do you let the disgusting smell of blood pollute my heart." After swallowing the Dragon whale, the moon, who had run hundreds of meters, slipped and fell beautifully. The Dragon whale swallowing the sky is still a vegetarian. Buddha swallowing dragon whale? Fang Haotian smiled, shook his head and said, "since he is a vegetarian, why hide here?" "It''s because I''m a vegetarian that I want to be in a clean place." The dragon swallowing whale has no violent and manic character. Instead, it answers slowly. It''s not like a dragon swallowing whale at all. "Oh, you''re naked." Fang Haotian suddenly jumped away, pointed to the body of the Dragon whale and motioned to him. The Dragon whale is male, with strong muscles and an angular head. At first glance, it is a healthy and beautiful man, and its breath is plain and ordinary, which will always make people feel harmless to humans and animals. Swallowing dragon whale looked at his body and Fang Haotian''s clothes. Nodded and rushed over, and a slap casually pasted it: "your clothes are good. Lend them to me." When the moon sat up from the ground, she saw the Dragon whale swallowing the sky, and the other Haotian shot, and a heart lifted up in an instant. Fang Haotian looked, without any hesitation, threw out a dress and stepped back madly. Swallowing the Dragon whale looked at his clothes, then looked at Fang Haotian''s clothes, put them on him with satisfaction, smiled and said, "good, good, fit." "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and then said, "Why are you vegetarian?" As soon as the topic was pulled, he returned to the original topic. However, the Dragon whale swallowing the sky was very happy at this time. It was obviously not as unhappy as before. When he heard Fang Haotian''s question, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why I want to be a vegetarian. I always feel sick when I go to Wanfo sect. Only those with aura and vegetarianism can eat. " Fang Haotian nodded and figured out the crux. His feelings were influenced by the people of the Buddha sect. However, are there ten thousand Buddhas on the mainland now? "Where is the ten thousand Buddha sect?" Fang Hao asked. Swallowing dragon whale smiled and said, "in the blissful region." Blissful region... Fang Haotian frowned and thought of something for a long time. He hurriedly asked, "where is this?" The Dragon whale swallowing the sky didn''t know Fang Haotian was talking. He replied casually, "what''s the matter with a small boundary?" "Where are you from?" Fang Haotian hurriedly asked. "I......" the swallow dragon whale stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He didn''t know why Fang Haotian had so many problems, but he was a vegetarian living alone for a long time. He had a good temper, knocked on his forehead and said, "I was born in the ten thousand demon domain, far away from here." "OK, I''m finished with my question. What are you doing now? " Fang Haotian gave the other party a chance to ask questions, which made the demon stupid. Yes, what are you doing? It seems to be just asking why we should pollute the water source. "It''s all right." Swallowing dragon whale said, turned to look at the lake and found that the original polluted water source was clean. He jumped down. Chapter 1618 "Inexplicable." Seeing that the Dragon whale jumped away, Fang Haotian was covered with black lines. He rushed out before, made a noise, and ran away after a while. What on earth? Forget it. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do with myself. I don''t care. Fang Hao Tian had no choice but to make complaints about the sentence. Then he jumped down the lake and walked to the side of the Moon Princess. He pulled her soft and soft voice and said, "go, go back to the north." Princess Mingyue nodded and said nothing. After they left, the Dragon whale poked its head out of the bottom of the lake and wondered in his eyes: "why does this man have the smell of fairy devil corridor? Did you come out there? " "Only the immortal devil corridor has a genius that is hard to come out. Is he from the immortal devil corridor?" The Dragon whale shook his head and said unhappily, "mother xipi, Gu Tianzong, that bastard still wants to hurt me. Fortunately, he didn''t make trouble. But now that the man has gone and the human relationship is over, go to bed. " With that, the Dragon whale yawned as if it were sleepy. A carp straightened up and dived into the water in an instant. Longyangzhou, also restored calm. ¡­¡­ Dayan Dynasty, dingnanguan. "Sir, we have found that Beidi is now in a scuffle and fighting everywhere." "The eight families are fighting with Liuyang sect, one of the three, and second-line aristocratic families. The whole north is in chaos. " "This may give us the best chance!" The speaker is called Qi Qiang. He is a famous expert in Arctic county. Looking at the whole Dayan Dynasty, he is a powerful expert. This time, when the royal family of Dayan Dynasty saw Fang Haotian in the south, they secretly worried that Dawu might attack the north at any time, so they quickly transferred a group of experts from the north to enrich it. He arrived a few days ago, which embarrassed Liu Zhi. The imperial court made such a big move that it didn''t send someone to tell him. It directly sent a large number of experts to come. I don''t trust myself at all! However, he had no choice but to hum and talk with these people. Now? Fang Haotian was so powerful that he threatened Dayan that Liu Zhi didn''t dare to send troops casually. But right now, it''s a great opportunity. Civil strife in the northern region has caused instability among the people. If you don''t take this opportunity, you may not have a chance in the future. Taking a deep breath, Liu Zhi spread out all the border defense layout sent back by spies in the south, and his heart tightened. "Look, what should I do?" Liu Zhi asked, his face changed a little and clenched his teeth. "Every time I see this map, my heart is dripping blood! For it, we have exhausted the seeds we planted in the south. There are only three people left in the south. " Hearing Liu Zhi''s words, Qi Qiang and others looked at each other and looked dignified. Seeds, they know what they are. They are all masters who can be independent, and they are also the people arranged by the Dayan Dynasty in the south. Now that only three people are left, it means that the south is basically giving them a pair of eyes. They need not only rearrange their Eyeliner but also grasp the trend of the south. "Now, I''m afraid I can''t do it so quickly." Qi Qiang said in a deep voice: "we must mobilize several good players to go south to find out where the south is the weakest and the easiest to break through." "You don''t need to think about it. You''d better fight here!" Liu Zhi pointed with a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, "the guy who rebelled at the beginning! Just for justice! " The crowd looked in the direction pointed by Liu Zhi and immediately realized that a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths at the same time. "Then, let''s go!" Liu Zhi clapped his hands and immediately gave an order: "the soldiers and horses led by you are also going south with me. You must press one or two while the south is still in chaos. Even if you can''t break the south, you have to grab a pen. Give him a slap in the face and let the Yellow mouthed child know who is the nightmare! " "Yes!" With the crowd bowing their hands, the army soon went south quietly. ¡­¡­ "Brother Huang, what do you think is interesting in the north?" Princess Mingyue walked along the street with Fang Haotian. Just down from longyangzhou, the whole North has become a pot of porridge. There was fighting, shouting and even rebellion everywhere. However, the imperial court''s army did not appear at all, and it has always been handled behind the scenes by various families. This makes many people feel confused and miserable. Fang Haotian''s appearance at this time is basically dealing with these things. Looking at the malicious eyes around, Fang Haotian knew that it was all caused by his clothes and a beautiful bright moon around him. A simple girl, even a silly girl. She was cheated away several times, and she followed her foolishly. If it hadn''t been for her appearance, she would have killed many people. However, Fang Haotian was helpless because of the current situation. The order given at that time was for the sake of instant. He forgot that no matter how strong the aristocratic family is, they must have a degree. They can only destroy the aristocratic family. Secular cities should be taken over by their own people. Instead of letting go. Therefore, now Fang Hao genius handed over the orders to all forces, and began to integrate the army in the counties around longyangzhou and set out to go everywhere. Standing in Longyang City, Fang Haotian felt a headache for the girl''s words. Are you here to play now? Not at all, okay? The whole North has become a pot of porridge. How can you come out to play? In theory, it should be that you treat others and start to fight the rebellion. I came to Longyang city to abolish the rebellious city owner and stabilize the whole town. How do you play around? Fang Haotian reached out and rubbed the girl''s head. With a bright smile, he said, "Mingyue, now we''re here to uphold justice, not to play." "If you want to visit mountains and rivers, why don''t you go after we uphold justice?" Fang Haotian''s words aroused the chivalry in the girl''s heart and made her excited. She nodded with emphasis. The girl took Fang Haotian''s arm and shouted happily and excitedly, "OK! We''re going to uphold justice! " When Fang Haotian saw that the girl had lost her mind to travel around the mountains and rivers, she finally relaxed her heart, smiled and nodded her head and walked forward together. Their goal is the city Lord''s house. All the way to get close to the city master''s house quickly, they turned left and right and walked into a dark alley. At this time, the ruffians on the corner looked at each other and disappeared quietly. After walking in the alley for a while, they appeared in an alley on the right side of the city Lord''s residence. "Brother Huang, shall we go in like this?" The girl looked at Fang Haotian with a little doubt. She stopped and was very nervous. Fang Haotian saw it clearly and knew that this was the first time she had done it. She was afraid that something might happen. He reached out and knocked on his chin. When Fang Haotian was planning what to do, a wind came and brought a different breath. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows coagulated, and the corners of his mouth suddenly picked up, showing a sneer. Then he smiled and said to the moon, "no problem, you can walk in openly. If the door dares to stop you, you''ll give him a good look!" "Don''t forget, you are also the cultivation of the creator''s realm. How many opponents are there in this small Longyang city?" Fang Haotian''s words were an inspiration, which instantly gave the girl endless power. The girl took a deep breath, then clenched her fists and went out. Just at this time, several people suddenly walked into the shadow and said with a bright smile, "Yo, which sister is this? If you want to enter the city Lord''s residence, why break in? Why don''t you come in with me and make sure you have what you want. " As soon as this person spoke, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows became a ball. Although he knew someone was coming, why did all the dandies walk in? He can only bully others. He has no ability left. Fang Haotian was disgusted with the scene in front of him. He took an unpleasant backhand shot. In an instant, the man was like a persimmon on the ground, bright red. The bright moon jumped. I didn''t expect Fang Haotian to shoot suddenly, and he slapped a mole ant to death. "You... You''re crazy!" Several of the minions who came in with them were frightened. They stepped back and didn''t say anything. Their teeth still trembled: "do you know who this is? This is the son of the city Lord! If you kill him, you will be executed by the city Lord! " Hearing such a threat, Fang Haotian glanced at them indifferently. His cold eyes stood up. A flame burned from these minions and became ashes in the blink of an eye. "What nonsense." Fang Hao snorted in the cold, then squeezed out a smile and said to the bright moon, "well, the garbage has been cleaned up. Tomorrow moon, you go in later. Don''t be soft hearted! After all, we are here to uphold justice. Those bastards obviously wanted to attack you just now. Brother Huang took the first step and demonstrated to you. Don''t let brother Huang down at that time. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s explanation, Mingyue knew it clearly and showed a relieved expression. Holding her tender little fist tightly, she secretly encouraged herself, took a deep breath and smiled brightly, "don''t worry, brother Huang, I won''t let you down." With that, she walked towards the gate in high spirits. Fang Haotian nodded, then smiled at the air around him and said, "Gu Tianzong, since you''re here, come out, or you''ll die later." Fang Haotian''s words just fell, and a shadow appeared silently from the darkness. Looking at Fang Haotian, he was a little helpless: "why do you always aim at me?" Fang Haotian didn''t speak, just lazily turned his mouth and suddenly punched out, shaking the space. Gu Tianzong raised his eyebrows and jumped into the dark quickly, trying to get out of Fang Haotian''s attack range. But he was still half a beat slow. Fang Haotian''s fist knocked him down with unparalleled power. The whole body was sunken in several places, and blood splashed on the ground, splashing red plum. Gu Tianzong endured the sharp pain all over, clenched his teeth and looked ugly: "you''ve really become much stronger!" "Hum! Your puppet is getting worse and worse. However, it also proves my idea that your puppets can''t be concentric comrades. Everyone has an independent consciousness. That''s why they set up obstacles everywhere to disgust me. " Fang Haotian said this and made Gu Tianzong''s puppet''s face change a little, but he soon recovered calm. Chapter 1619 As Fang Haotian said, his puppets really can''t be concentric. They can only do what the noumenon has explained. They will try their best to complete it. And Gu Tianzong''s ability is no matter how big, there is no way for a puppet to coordinate everyone. This is why Fang Haotian can meet Gu Tianzong everywhere, but when he makes a move, he always sets it one by one, and can''t see any consistency at all. After looking at Gu Tianzong contemptuously for a while, Fang Hao Tianleng said with a smile: "all right, the king is too lazy to say the superfluous words. Since he met you, he will kill you. The rest of the people, the king wants to see how many puppets you released." Just then, Gu Tianzong, a puppet, was killed in a second without any reaction. With the death of Gu Tianzong''s puppet, Fang Haotian''s relaxed face became dignified again. If Gu Tianzong wants to trip him, he will try his best to make the city stormy, so he will face much more things next. If you can''t take the initiative quickly, you will be led by the nose sooner or later. After thinking for a while, the noise in the city Lord''s house interrupted his wishful thinking and quickly walked into the city Lord''s house. "Who!" Several doors at the door wanted to stop Fang Haotian, but he didn''t want Fang Haotian to stare. Under the sharp line of sight, the invisible sword Qi crossed several people''s hearts, suddenly made them breathe disorderly, fell to the ground, and their breath was only unable to get in and out, dying. Fang Haotian gently shook his sleeves and walked into the house. At this time, the city Lord''s residence has become a pot of porridge. A panicked girl held a short dagger in her hand, which was stained with a lot of blood. In front of her, a middle-aged man with a big belly in the clothes of the city Lord fell to the ground, half dead and angry. "She killed the city Lord, go! Take her! " On the side, several guards looked at the girl. Although they roared on the side, obscene eyes flashed from the bottom of their eyes. They swept over the girl with aggressive eyes and let Fang Haotian look at it. They were slightly angry. "No... no!" The girl lost her dagger excitedly and was very upset. "He rushed up, and I shouted. I''m a princess! I''m Dawu''s princess. I came to persuade him not to rebel. Why didn''t he listen? Why did he want to be against me. " Simple girl Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He felt more helpless to the girl. How could there be such a silly girl? Anyway, I have lived in the palace courtyard since I was a child. I should be more sensitive to conspiracy theory. But how she looked, how stupid, and very simple. "Is it spoiled?" Fang Hao has only this explanation in his mind, but it''s useless! You still have to let her grow up. "Bright moon." Fang Haotian, who hid in the corner, opened his mouth and whispered to the flustered girl. As soon as the girl heard Fang Haotian''s voice, she immediately trembled and looked around. As a result, she didn''t find anyone, and was about to cry: "brother Huang... Save the moon, they are so terrible." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to help his forehead. He looked helpless. After a long time, he said, "well, Mingyue, now the emperor has something to do. I can''t give you too much help." "How can this work!" Fang Haotian was interrupted by the bright moon before she finished. She shook her body excitedly and choked: "they are so terrible. Brother Huang, help Mingyue¡° "You have to learn to deal with them." Fang Haotian didn''t intend to give any help to the girl. "Anyway, you are an expert and the existence of the creator''s realm. Why are you afraid of them? You can beat them to death with a wave of your hand. Why should you be so cowardly? " Fang Haotian questioned again and again, making the girl''s face pale. Her fingers trembled slightly and quietly pinched the whip around her waist. "I... I won''t kill." The bright moon spoke her heart. As soon as she saw the body on the ground, the girl was trembling and her heart was trembling. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t kill. Just practice. People always have to grow. Moreover, you killed the man on the ground. " As soon as she said this, the girl stepped back as if she had been struck by lightning. Her two long legs were almost stretched out. She almost wanted to fall to the ground, and then kept silent for a long time. Fang Haotian''s smile made her more stimulated. "Brother......" the girl still wanted to ask for help, but Fang Haotian was not talking. This time, people on all sides found that the girl was not talking and had rushed up. I was scared before. I thought there were experts, but now it seems that there is no one at all, okay? "Play tricks and watch me catch you!" The guard leader took the lead, and the long knife in his hand appeared one meter in front of Mingyue at the next moment. Seeing that she was about to split on her body, the bright moon was so surprised that she pulled out a whip. Almost instinctively, the whip blew and cut through the air, and the aura was injected into it, burning a hot flame and splitting on the man. Before the guard leader had time to make any reaction, the hot flame stained his body and burned quickly. No matter what method, there was no way to discharge the flame. The man rolled on the ground and inspired the aura, but the flame did not reduce at all, but became more and more powerful, and even the aura of the man and his body would be swallowed up. "What are you doing? Help me!" The man screamed and shouted at the people around him, but no one dared to step forward. They were frightened. In the face of such an unquenchable flame, these people stepped back, their throats rolled and their hearts trembled. up Who dares to go up? Some people began to make complaints about it. Such a flame can''t be extinguished. Who dares to go! "Ah!" The screams made the people creepy. They carefully backed back with knives and guns and dared not come forward. "No!" The guard leader screamed and reluctantly stretched out his hand to hold Mingyue''s body, but there seemed to be an invisible air wall in front of Mingyue, so that the guard leader couldn''t catch it at all. He could only show his ferocious face and stared at the bright moon. In his low voice, he begged, and in his eyes, he wanted the bright moon to close the flame. But Mingyue didn''t move, because she was stunned. Unexpectedly, the whip Fang Haotian gave her had such an ability that it could burn any object. Now she was so frightened that she didn''t even have the ability to recycle for the first time. So she watched a man die. Struggle, roar, roar, cry, the ugly curse before people die, all hit her mind and destroyed her mind for half of her life. In the past, she lived in the deep palace courtyard, with a kind father and emperor, a beloved mother and concubine, a funny brother, rich clothes and food, loved by everyone, and had no idea of the ugliness of the outside world. Even in the palace, she doesn''t know. Because she''s too spoiled. Even now, Fang Haotian came out with her. Although she just did it easily, she still enjoyed it. This time, she willfully wanted to be a chivalrous woman. She thought Fang Haotian would oppose it, but she didn''t want him to support it. He came here and made trouble for a while. He thought that the city Lord would listen to him, withdraw the troops obediently, apologize and make up with the imperial court. But the other party not only didn''t listen to her, but also wanted to plot against her. Then she pulled out a short dagger to defend herself. She didn''t want to accidentally kill him at last. Originally still in panic, these people still don''t intend to let go of themselves and want to catch themselves. Then everything in front of me happened. The guard leader was burned alive, and the people around him were still beating drums and dared not come forward. After waiting for a while, they saw that Princess Mingyue didn''t move at all. They came forward quietly and wanted to succeed in a blow while the other party was still in a panic. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian sighed helplessly and came out quietly. "Bright moon, don''t blame yourself. This is the world. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. " Fang Haotian said, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Mingyue''s head. He smiled softly and said, "you don''t have to worry about others. You have a father, a mother, and a brother. It doesn''t matter if you can''t deal with it. Brother Huang will help you. But if you don''t even crush a mole ant, you''ll really disappoint the emperor. " Fang Hao''s Tianyu Qi was deliberately aggravated for a few minutes, like the big Lv of the Hong Zhong, which made the princess Mingyue wake up in an instant. "Yes... I have a royal brother." She seemed to have some courage and looked at the people with the whip in her hand. Seeing that the girl was enlightened, Fang Haotian was in a good mood. He still smiled and said, "that''s right. Remember, don''t counselle. The world will always be the world of the strong. With your heart, as long as you don''t make trouble wantonly, no matter how difficult things are, brother Huang will help you. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Princess Mingyue nodded, then took a step forward, waved the whip in her hand, and immediately killed those conspirators. This time, the mind has been honed, but it is not enough. Fang Haotian suddenly had an idea. Although it was a little damaging, it was also a good way. "Bright moon, you see it too. The whole North has become a pot of porridge. Brother Huang has a lot to do. He has to rush to the north to deal with it to prevent the Dayan Dynasty from sending troops south. " "So, what do you think of the matter of enlisting the rebels? Brother Huang plans to give it to you?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Princess Mingyue was stunned. After being silly for a while, she turned red, waved her hand and said, "brother Huang, I..." "Oh, don''t say no, don''t say no, you''ve never tried, how can you not?" Fang Haotian waved to interrupt the girl''s words, then took out a jade slip and handed it to her. On the way, he took out several books recording the methods of unifying the army and explaining the war, and handed them to Princess Mingyue. He smiled and said, "anyone, doing anything, needs a gradual transition, so I believe you will be competent." "You don''t need to rush to start. You can have a good look. It won''t be a problem to start again in a month." Fang Haotian confessed, and then took out a token and a letter with the words of Zhenbei asking for an evil envoy written on it. "Take it." Fang Haotian smiled and gave it to the stunned girl. Reaching out and rubbing her head, he smiled and said, "believe in yourself, it will bring you a different experience. After this war, you will know that there are still many things worth looking for and guarding in this world. " After talking, people disappear in an instant. Only princess Mingyue was left in place. She stared at the token and letter. Chapter 1620 The sky is clear and the sun is dry. Fang Haotian came out of a hill and looked to the north. It was not like ordinary cooking smoke, but more like wolf smoke! Looking at the wolf smoke, Fang Haotian frowned. These two days, he has been searching everywhere for the whereabouts of Gu Tianzong''s puppets. He found more than ten of them, destroyed many of his puppets'' plans, and forgot that there was still danger dormant in the north. I think they did it. "It''s really impatient!" Fang Haotian disdained to turn his mouth. Although he really didn''t care about this kind of indiscriminate means, he thought about it in another position. If he really gave himself such an opportunity, he would be eager to do it, and he still didn''t hesitate at all. Opportunities are always fleeting. After stretching, Fang Haotian said with a smile: "forget it, Gu Tianzong''s bastard sprinkles beans everywhere. It takes too much time to find them one by one. Just clean up what you see. Let''s arrange his men to do the rest." "Since you can''t help it, I''ll play with you and train the troops." Fang Haotian''s voice just fell, jumped, and then disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Give it to me!" The roar echoed in the whole Qinghe County, shouting and killing everywhere, as far as you can see, a piece of scorched earth. White bones and sorrows are everywhere. Standing at the head of Qinghe City, Wei Siyuan looked at the enemy downstairs and clenched his fists. Dingnan pass sent 100000 troops to the south, brought enough guys, things and experts, and quickly pushed southward. Because there are experts with the nine surnames of Qinghe in several towns, there is only scorched earth left. These guys are just like bandits, even more bandits than bandits. In their view, Qinghe County is not their own, but a traitor. They showed no mercy to traitors. Even if 30% of the soldiers in dingnanguan came from Qinghe County, they still gave a hard hand to their own people. These are close relatives! Wei Siyuan felt that his eyes were about to burst out flames, but what''s the use of this. Fang Haotian, general of the North University of the town, is not in Qinghe County. Even the people and horses don''t know where they have gone. It will take at least ten days and a half months to wait for rescue. According to the current trend, Qinghe County became a dead land for seven days. The city can persist because it is controlled by nine surnames, but what about rural towns? Wei Siyuan looked at the people pushed to the front under the city tower, and his mood was even worse. "Damn it! Liu Zhi! I will kill you! " Wei Siyuan cut on the battlements with a knife. The bricks and stones cracked and the debris flew. Looking at the advancing enemy, Wei Siyuan knew that if he didn''t give orders and stop these people, they would climb up the city wall, penetrate and open the city wall. Finally, more than 10 million people behind him were in deep water and fire. "Sheriff, if you can''t make a decision, let me." Chen Hongxing is the nephew of the emperor. After Fang Haotian captured Qinghe, the emperor sent him to be a county lieutenant to command the county soldiers of Qinghe County in order to consolidate the only victory. Therefore, although he is a man of Dawu, he doesn''t have too heavy local feelings. It''s just right for him to take over this kind of thing. Hearing this sentence, Wei Siyuan was silent and finally nodded. He really can''t do it, not only because of his local feelings, but more importantly, their Wei family is a bully in Qinghe City, and their foundation is here. If you hit hard. Can the Wei family have a foothold here? The answer is obvious. Taking a deep breath, Chen Hongxing issued a death order in a deep voice. His guard came forward and stretched his bow. Soon after, ten thousand arrows fired at once. A large number of innocent people died under their bows and arrows, but Chen Hongxing''s expression did not change at all. He knew that if the other party was allowed to kill, more people would die. Therefore, in order for more people to survive and bear their responsibilities, some poor people had to give up. Even if they are innocent, but in this world of power, they will always be like rootless duckweed and will eventually be scattered by the waves. Seeing that the hostages were shot, the soldiers on the tower stagnated, but Wei Siyuan took a step, held a sharp sword and roared: "the enemy took our villagers as meat shields. They died. Then we must write down this account. We must let this group of animals from the North pay for their blood! "Blood for blood!" At the end of Wei Siyuan''s words, someone immediately followed, roaring and tightening the hearts of countless people. Liu Zhi is one of them. Looking at the low morale of the city tower, they were provoked by a few words. Then they shared a common hatred and looked at the soldiers downstairs. They wanted to devour this group of people alive. It made him feel very upset. So he turned around and looked at several experts from Arctic County who were going to discuss with them how to deal with these already powerful traitors. I saw that these guys were sharing the stolen goods with their confidants. Countless gold, silver, jewelry, pills, spiritual materials, and even skill slaves. "These barbarians, barbarians who have never seen the world!" Liu Zhi scolded secretly, but he didn''t dare to say it casually. After all, he still needs their help when he goes south. If it gets stiff, it won''t do anyone any good. "Everybody, now we are blocked under the city, so I hope Bacheng Lishi can help." With a stiff smile, Liu Zhi urged the soldiers of Arctic county to launch their Bacheng Lishi attack. The so-called Bacheng Hercules are not very strong, but their physical sanctification is better. They can pull mountains. With one punch, they can easily break a hill in front of them. If they are placed in the southwest, they are more terrible than barbarians. Hearing the words "Bacheng Lishi", these experts immediately turned their heads and showed their eyes: "there''s no problem in helping, but how to distribute it after entering the city?" After all, the word "wealth" has fascinated these barbarians from the north. In their view, the south is too rich and has too many resources. As long as there is a little, returning to the north can raise the family to a higher level. So now, as the generals of bachenglish, they have been fascinated. "One day." Liu Zhi clenched his teeth and said, "one day to clear the traitors." "OK! One day! The whole city. No one can rob! " As one of the leaders of Arctic County, Qi Qiang immediately bargained with Liu Zhi. This family code immediately angered other generals: "what prison do you want, pull out the city force, let''s go by ourselves!" "Yes!" Other generals were unwilling to show weakness and roared that they would take the troops away. Only this time, Liu Zhi interrupted the crowd with a wave, nodded and promised, "OK! Just one day! " "Ha ha! That''s no problem. Everyone take bachenglish and rush for me! " "After entering the city, kill the city one day!" Qi Qiang roared, jumped into the team, rode on a huge mammoth with long hair and tusks, took the lead and rushed towards the wall. After the Colossus, Bacheng Hercules were full of snow-white fur, revealing a pair of blood colored eyes flashing greedy red, and roared out. Their goal is very clear, that is, under a hundred foot high city tower, there are stacked houses with mountains of gold, silver and spiritual materials. As long as they have these, they can definitely live well when they return to the north. A good day! The greedy desire urges them and makes them lose their reason. Now they just want to break through that tower and seize everything in it. Go! Some roared, some roared, and others simply used their talents. Roar Ten feet tall, covered with white hair, their strong muscles are like shadows and lines between their hair, and their eyes are flashing red evil light. This is Wei Siyuan, the prefect of Qinghe County, looked at it and said with a calm face, "snow clan, it''s going south!" "Snow clan?" Chen Hongxing doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what this is. Wei Siyuan explained in a deep voice: "the snow family is a branch of the human family located in the storm sea of Arctic County, with the blood of ancient snow monsters. Their greatest strength is to tame the giant elephant with long hair and tusks in the cold and change with the snow God. " "It can become an existence like a snow monster. A body less than one person can become a giant in an instant, and it can last for seven hours at a time. And once a day. " When he heard the explanation and saw the giant ten feet tall start to work, Chen Hongxing also knew that it was difficult to do now. Boom! Suddenly, the city wall was shaken, like an earthquake, becoming stronger and stronger. Looking down, Chen Hongxing''s face changed. Those monsters were actually stacked into arhat pagodas. In a group of ten, they became almost as tall as the city wall. Then a monster rushed up and punched the tower, trying to kill those who shot arrows at them. "Kill me!" Wei Siyuan also knew that this was not the time to speak. With a roar, he rushed out first and fell with a backhand sword, such as the Milky way falling from the sky. Pilian stunned everyone''s eyes. Before the snow clan reacted, they became a corpse and fell to the ground. The roaring collapse frightened many people. After a while, they looked carefully and found that the city wall was still there. They felt relieved. "Damn it!" Qi Qiang saw this scene and his face was ugly. He never thought that his men could not get a sword from a weak looking boy. According to the speed of this bastard, if he doesn''t respond, the next casualties will be greatly increased. So he no longer hesitated, roared and rushed up. "Boy, take my punch!" Qi Qiang shouted in his mainland dialect with an unknown accent, and then hit with a heavy fist. The wind, frost and snow danced with the cold. He rushed to Wei Siyuan''s face at the speed of a shell like a snow egg that was smashed out, and hit him with a blow! Wei Siyuan stared and said angrily, "don''t be crazy!" With his roar, the sword light was fierce, and Wei Siyuan burst into tears: "no phase ChiYan cut!" Chapter 1621 In the roar, the sword was full of fire. With one sword, countless flames appeared in the sky. With unparalleled power, they took the head of the snow family. Several unlucky people were swept by flames, pierced their heads and turned into ashes on the ground. Qi Qiang shouted and built a huge ice shield in front of him. All the flames in the future were blocked in front of him. "What!" When Wei Siyuan saw this scene, an incredible flash flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, relying on his strength, the strongest blow should break through all the man''s defenses. How could this happen? He doesn''t understand, but everything in front of him represents his strength, which is weaker than this man. This is difficult. Wei Siyuan''s face changed a little, green and white. I don''t know what to do. The strength of the other party is still above himself. If you rely on your cards to improve yourself, it is difficult to ensure that the other party has no stronger cards. At that time, once all the cards are played and he has not been killed, tens of millions of innocent creatures in the city behind him will die! Never let this happen! According to the impulse in his heart, Wei Siyuan took a deep breath and raised all his strength, ready to give the other party a fatal blow! "Ha ha!" Seeing that Wei Siyuan''s moves didn''t work for him, Qi Qiang was happy and said contemptuously: "that''s how you are! If you want to kill me, you don''t want to know where your strength is. " "Now, give you a chance to open the city and surrender. I can protect your prosperity." Qi Qiang said, and his aura was gathering madly. He is not a fool. Naturally, he will not relax his vigilance. Even if the person in front of you is weaker than him, on the snow field, as long as your body is not cold, you have to stick to it, because no one knows who is the final winner. The death of a deer is still unknown. "Joke!" Wei Siyuan drank indifferently, his feet on the city brick, and then flew a sword straight to the key of strength. "Even if I die, I''m also a people of great martial arts. I will never do such a dirty thing!" Wei Siyuan''s words sounded like nonsense to Qi Qiang. They didn''t have any effect at all. Instead, they felt funny. "Will it be fun?" Qi Qiang said in a loud voice. He suddenly pulled out a long stick made of Millennium cold iron and threw it at Wei Siyuan, "extremely cold and ice explosion!" The cold ice flutters between heaven and earth, accompanied by a bone chilling cold. "Die!" Qi Qiang roared and threw the stick in his hand laterally. The cold ice in front of him like snow was suddenly blasted, the frost covered hundreds of miles, and the temperature dropped sharply. Standing in the front, Wei Siyuan naturally felt the difference in temperature. It was as cold as the cold winter, which really made his body a little unbearable. A person who majored in fire aura is still like this. We can see how other people will be. The sense of crisis quietly spread to Wei Siyuan''s heart. "No more! We must do it quickly! " He took a deep breath and waved a sword obliquely, which swept the world like a raging stream of fire, more like the hot Yuanyang in the sky. When he breathed and breathed, the terrible temperature dissipated all the cold in front of him. "Oh! Not bad! " Qi Qiang hummed twice, raised his feet and stamped forward. The cold snow storm swept through. The scorching heat and cold constantly meet in front of the two people. Bricks and stones begin to become fragile in the two extremes. In the violent Reiki conflict, they turn into powder and float in the world. blamed! With the two men fighting, the enemy gradually spread on the tower. They were all children of the snow family, hundreds of thousands, ten feet tall, like a giant attacking, punching and kicking, and a large number of powerful soldiers died. "Get out of here!" As soon as Wei Siyuan saw that he was bitten, the fight also entered a stalemate, and the people in the city could not resist the enemy''s invasion at all. He was more and more anxious in his heart. But the more anxious you are, the more the other party sticks to you and won''t let you move. As long as you move, he will follow you and bite. "Ha ha! I''d better give you another chance, as long as you surrender and protect your prosperity! " Qi Qiang was overjoyed when he saw Wei Siyuan''s anxious appearance, and his joking eyes turned to Wei Siyuan. Wei Siyuan''s face was ugly when Qi Qiang threatened and lured him. When the Wei family deviated from the Dayan Dynasty and entered the Dawu Dynasty, they found that the overall strength of Dawu was already very strong. It was just a small effort to destroy a small Dayan Dynasty. Unfortunately, the original commander is really not good, nor is he a thing. Just a big win turned into a big defeat, and his spirit was immediately frustrated. However, one man kept the only war result and gambled the vanguard place of the enemy, completely beating the Dayan Dynasty back to its original shape. This man is now in charge of Beidi, Fang Haotian. Although Fang Haotian was not the strongest person at that time, he was the most capable. Their choice of nine surnames in Qinghe has confirmed their view. At present, Fang Haotian rectifies the interior and expands the exterior, with endless means, and his strength is frightening. In the southwest battle, Fang Haotian carved out thousands of miles of plain with his sword, almost wiped out the huge barbarians, and created a famous reputation. A few days ago, in the first World War of longyangzhou, Liu Longxuan gave up his lifelong liuyangzong and left Beidi with his excellent children and family to survive abroad. So far, the resistance of the whole North collapsed in an instant. Next, the integration force is just a matter of time. These guys are like clowns, which can''t last long. If you choose them at such a critical moment, what will happen to the nine surnames of Qinghe and the Wei family? It''s Fang Haotian''s name to report everything! He will never give up any chance, any chance to knock the enemy to death. If you catch it, you''re dead. Therefore, in the situation of the general trend, he will not surrender, nor dare he surrender, because surrender means that it is really over! "Dream!" Wei Siyuan roared with righteous words: "in this world, only Wei Siyuan standing dead, not Wei Siyuan kneeling alive!" "Get out of here! No phase explosion, inflammation and killing! " Wei Siyuan roared and waved the aura in front of him. At the moment of his roar, the aura of the flame was suddenly compressed for a circle. The cold ice took advantage of the situation and wanted to swallow and annihilate his flame. But the flame was swallowed by the cold ice and turned into hairspring in the ice. It looked like it was out of shape and rushed into the ice. Qi Qiang glanced at Wei Siyuan and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He waved to cut off the aura in front of him, and then jumped back. But it''s still late. The flame wrapped by the cold ice turns into a hairspring and enters the ice gap. Then, like a tentacle monster, it stretches out many tentacles and plunges deeply into the ice gap to firmly grasp it. Seeing this scene, Qi Qiang secretly screamed that it was not good. He just wanted to get away quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late and fast. Boom! Like the sound of thunder exploding, the surging energy overflows. People only feel that their ears are bulging and their bodies are almost unstable. In the snow-white fog, whether it is a thin ice layer or a flame, you can see some figures shaking in it. Wei Siyuan stepped back. The armor in front of him had been discarded. There were only a few pieces of fish scale armor that had been neat and numbing. The goggles on the chest are even more sunken. Some ice cones are inserted above them. They pierce the skin, insert into the muscles and gush out a lot of blood. Because of the blow just now, Wei Siyuan has been seriously injured, and blood is still flowing out of his mouth and nose. It can be seen that although the trauma is not very terrible, the internal injury has reached the point of life-threatening. "Cough!" Wei Siyuan coughed twice, stumbled back, tripped over the gravel several times, and almost fell to the ground. Some people looked at the scene in front of them in horror, but they didn''t dare to come forward to help, because they knew that it was still a dangerous area. The residual aura of the two people fighting could still hurt people. As long as the strength is insufficient, if you encounter these, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die. "Damn it!" Wei Siyuan held a city tower and coughed and vomited a mouthful of congestion. He was better at last. Just as he wanted to subdue the spirit running around in his body, suddenly a contemptuous smile came from the thick fog: "mole ants, my patience has run out." With that, the thick fog was pushed away by a hand with a huge finger like a well, and a figure ten feet tall slowly came out of the thick fog and appeared in front of everyone''s sight. "If you don''t want to give you a chance, then next, I''ll send you to see your ancestors!" The cruel light twinkled in the red eyes, and the fierce snow monster suddenly hit with a tall and strong stick like the trunk of a millennium tree. The stick was thick and strong, which covered the sun in the sky. The shadow made Wei Siyuan uncomfortable. "Ha ha." With a sneer, Wei Siyuan didn''t answer, but straightened the sword up, vertical and sharp. "You are the one who is going to die!" Wei Siyuan was crazy. All his armor and clothes were burned. He stood up quietly. This is a burning man and ten feet tall. "Let you know what our ancestors of the Wei family were like." Wei Siyuan roared and smashed it with a huge flame sword. "The Wei family is the descendant of the God of fire Zhu Rong. Even if you are desperate, let you know what the descendants of Zhu Rong will look like to meet the world! " "Vulcan changes, blood burns!" Wei Siyuan was crazy. He lit the flame on his body and completely disappeared into the fireman. Then the fireman seemed to have enough limbs. Finally, his sharp eyes flashed away and determined that the fireman was alive. He is Wei Siyuan. A descendant from the ancient Protoss, he is roaring, he is roaring, he is using his last glory to guard the city behind him, give birth to him, raise him and raise him. Even if he tried his last breath, even if he knew it would disappear, he still wouldn''t leave. Kill the man in front of you! This is his last wish and the power of the Vulcan body. Lost the last reason, everything, only instinct. "Fire!" The ancient southern sound came, and Wei Siyuan, the body of the God of fire, said expressionless. The next moment, the flame Epee was lifted and rushed to the snow monster. The raging fire lit the surrounding haystacks and cow dung. In the sky, wolf smoke billowed. Chapter 1622 Fire! The God of fire roared and roared. The huge flame sword in his hand was like a swinging machete, and frantically smashed at Qi Qiang who became a snow monster. In the face of such a violent attack, Qi Qiang not only did not retreat, but rushed up, and then hit each other hard. The frost wrapped the snow monster''s fist, condensed into a hill and hit the huge flame sword. Boom! The hot and cold collided, and the two spirits intertwined. The bricks and stones around could not bear the alternation between cold and heat, and turned into powder in an instant. They stepped back and stepped on the bricks and stones on the ground. Half of the surrounding towers were lit by fire and half were covered by cold ice. It makes people look flustered! "Go!" Chen Hongxing waved his sword and split the hail with strange flame. His face was very ugly. He roared and urged people to leave the aura shock range of their fight, and commanded the army to drive down all the enemies in the future. However, the effect is very little. Too many people lose their direction in the chaotic environment, like headless flies running around. Sometimes they plunge into the area where they fight. If they don''t become ashes, they are ice sculptures. Finally, it was not shattered by the aftershock and completely disappeared from the world. Helpless, Chen Hongxing could only transfer the troops that could be gathered away, leave the area within 100 meters of the two men''s fight, and then put them into battle again. At the foot of the city, countless Bacheng warriors are about to accumulate. If they lose, the whole Qinghe city will be over. Chen Hongxing piled up his troops like crazy, and the fireman and the snow monster collided again. The flames, like butterflies, are shining beautifully in the sky. The hail burst and smashed, like a hidden weapon of flying needles, hitting the ground and piercing bricks and stones. Between the two, like the immortal enemy of life and death, they fight each other with their old fists and life and death for their respective goals. From the initial sword and fist moves to the current life and death struggle of hooligans than hooligans, it has really frightened many people. But they didn''t dare to get close. They had to stay far away. It''s important to keep their lives. Wei Siyuan took a look at the snow monster, slowly struggled to stand up from the ground, and rushed up with his fist. Before the snow monster reacted, the roaring flame had hit the snow monster''s head. The snow monster was hit and flew by him. The hundred foot high city tower, like a broken kite, flew upside down, and then hit the ground heavily. Boom! The billowing smoke and dust made Liu Zhi''s heart cool in the distance. He never thought that the Wei family with nine surnames in Qinghe had such strength. In front of Wei Siyuan, he was just an insignificant person in the Wei family. He was able to punch the first expert of Arctic county. Sure enough, he was still a hero in the south! Thinking of this, Liu Zhi was still thinking about what to do. He saw a shadow over the rolling smoke and dust, obscuring everyone''s line of sight. What''s that? A ten foot tall snow monster raised his head and wanted to find out curiously. He didn''t want a hot foot to step on his face. Before he could react, he screamed and was trampled into the ground and turned into ashes. "The body of the God of fire, the sword of flowing fire!" Wei Siyuan shouted heavily. The body of the flame suddenly trembled and became thin, no longer as solid as before. The flame split from his body condensed into a flashing red fire sword in the eyes of the people. Wei Siyuan pinched the hilt with a sneer and then waved a sword. The flame was like the flowing fire passing through the sky, condensed into a ball, dragged its long tail, brushed, skimmed and passed under the frightened eyes of the people. Snow monsters fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 snow monsters became ashes. "No!" Qi Qiang finally got up from the ground. His head was still dizzy and his body was still shaking. It was obvious that he fell on the ground before, resulting in damage to his body, so he had not recovered. Can only have a weak roar, unwilling to look at their own people, one by one died miserably under Wei Siyuan''s sword. Twenty! Thirty! A hundred! Qi Qiang was so anxious that he held the air with both hands. Then a huge mace condensed from nothing. He rushed up with this glittering cold mace, and hit a snow family that Wei Siyuan had slaughtered. Suddenly, the sword and the snow family turned into a piece of scum at the same time, and blood and flesh splashed. "You... You damn it!" Qi Qiang''s red eyes were more intense. He didn''t waste a word with a mace. He swung the mace again and again and hit the defenseless burning man. One, two, three... Hundreds of swings and smashes made the burning man more and more sparse and shaky. "You die!" Qi Qiang roared and hit him again. This time, Wei Siyuan showed a smile. The expressionless fire man actually showed a smile, which seemed to be relieved. He has no strength to fight. The sequelae of Vulcan transformation has been revealed. He has lost strength, life and Qingming. He knew that the moment he closed his eyes, the body of Vulcan would burn again, the last burning of life. At that time, Wei Si was far away, leaving only a fire spirit. A spirit who burns all the creatures in the world without any thought and only follows the flame of his heart. Finally, I don''t have to watch the struggle within the family or the struggle of the creatures in the world. Finally... Free. Boom! Huge maces have been smashed down, and smoke is billowing all over the world. Qi Qiang took a breath with the tail of the mace, and his eyes were relieved. It''s over, damn flame man. He wants to celebrate, he wants to shout, he wants to roar. Pick up the mace and hang it on your chest to complete this remarkable celebration with the ceremony of the snow family. He''s going to mention it! His hand stretched out and pulled, but he changed his face. Wolf tooth stick, it hasn''t changed at all. I can''t lift it! It was something that scolded me and bit me. I didn''t move. damn! What happened? Qi Qiang''s face turned pale. Then he abandoned his mace and wanted to step back. Chen Hongxing on the tower was shocked. Looking at this scene, he thought Wei Siyuan had been killed. When he was lamenting in his heart, there was a scene in front of him. This is a timely help. If Wei Siyuan is not dead, the guard morale of the city tower will continue to improve. It''s easy to hold the wall! "Sheriff Wei is not dead. Everyone will do their best to defend Qinghe city!" Chen Hongxing raised the sword around his waist and shouted. When they heard that their morale was boosted, they roared and fought with their swords and weapons. "It''s impossible!" Qi Qiang retreated and even turned and ran away. He is not stupid. He doesn''t know the situation in the smoke, but the gradually terrible momentum inside has far exceeded him, which makes him panic. Even his sense of danger tells himself that he is definitely not the opponent of the person standing in the smoke. Only escape, escape can save your life! "Want to go?" A joking voice, never heard. Qi Qiang knows that this is not Wei Siyuan. Someone saved him, and this man is very strong. Now he can only escape and save his life. Whew! After running out for a while, Qi Qiang suddenly heard the breaking wind behind his ears and squinted to see what it was. Mace! It is a crude weapon made of ten thousand years of cold iron from the deep sea of Arctic County, shining with ice blue aura. But with frightening power, this mace has swept in. Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters. hasn''t got time! Qi Qiang made a quick decision and followed Zu Xun. If he was not sure to run for his life, he would fight with him in the snow to win that chance of life! Qi Qiang clenched his teeth, stopped his steps, turned around, quickly pinched his hands, gathered his aura, and shaped a huge iceberg out of thin air in front of him. At the same time, his body kept retreating with the help of the formation of the iceberg. This move is his proud defensive escape move. He was chased and killed by the polar bear king. That guy can tear the iceberg with his hands. Running like wind and electricity, he is far from his opponent. At that time, in order to escape, he used this move. Before the other party reacted, he disappeared. Since then, he has become the only person in the whole Arctic County who survived from the polar bear king. So this time, he also thought he would run away. "Extremely cold iceberg!" His heart burst, and the iceberg in front of him appeared, superimposed layer by layer, and pushed it away. The distance between the mace and him was also at this moment, from ten meters to one hundred meters. A hundred meters. But it has become an eternal distance. The mace hit the iceberg, but it didn''t penetrate as usual. Instead, it became a help and pushed the whole iceberg out. Under Qi Qiang''s frightened sight, the whole iceberg, together with him, crashed into the army of the Dayan Dynasty. Squeak! A blood road was frozen by the cold, and a bloody ice road was hard ground on the originally vibrant earth. Thousands of weak soldiers fell victim. The initiator glanced at the snow monsters around him and snorted. The next second, countless snow monsters burst open, spilled blood and water, and fell to the ground dead. "Not bad!" They clapped their hands and walked out of the smoke slowly. Behind them, Wei Siyuan was wearing a brand-new armor and fell to the ground with a pale face. Fortunately, they were breathing. Otherwise, they thought they had been dead for many days. "The king just wandered around the north, and you went south. Don''t you pay attention to the king?" While talking, the man stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. Above the sky, the flying boat warship maneuvered and appeared above everyone. Above the warship, there were a lot of soldiers with bad eyes, bows, arrows and swords in their hands. "Terror power!" Liu Zhi''s heart suddenly tightened. He looked at the flying boats and warships in the sky and the snow monsters that turned into nothingness on the ground. He had already figured out who the shot was. "Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." Liu Zhi said positively with a plain tone. "Yes, it''s the king." Fang Haotian shrugged, smiled and said, "now, what else do you want to say?" "Remember, this is your last words before you die. You can say it a little longer." Fang Haotian said with a smile, but in the end, he couldn''t suppress his anger. The threat spread out and rolled over fiercely. Countless soldiers of the Dayan Dynasty were awed and subdued, kneeling on the ground trembling. Chapter 1623 Domineering as he was, Fang Haotian just looked at Liu Zhi and others faintly, no matter what the enemy thought. Sharp as a sword''s eyes locked the people, making them feel a terrible oppression. "Lord Fang, although you are strong, it doesn''t mean that all the people in our Dayan Dynasty will be afraid!" Liu Zhi is also a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, he will not tremble and bow down because Fang Haotian is angry and threatened. Looking at Fang Haotian coldly, Liu Zhi''s voice became more and more low. Fang Haotian looked at him and smiled. He also understood what this man meant. He just told himself that he was not afraid of himself and had nothing to fear. "Hum." Fang Haotian snorted disdainfully, and then said coldly, "Dayan dynasty? But it''s the dead bones in the tomb. Since you think this is reliance, the king will tell you what is real reliance. " As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His Chixiao Yanlong sword poked out and rushed over. As soon as Liu Zhi saw Fang Haotian suddenly hit, he was in a panic. Before he said this, he just didn''t want to hurt morale. He knew better than anyone that he could not be the opponent of the other party. After all, what Fang Haotian did in the southwest was transmitted with a nose and eyes, and even the images were transmitted back. The sudden appearance of the great plain is not his masterpiece. In the face of such an attack, he quickly commanded his men to come forward and deal with it. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "waste!" A sword stabs out, and heaven and earth strike! The flame appears madly, explodes, breaks everything, and the energy explodes, sweeping millions of miles away. Boom! The sword pierced the sky. Liu Zhi organized a large array and broke. The halo flashing above was so vulnerable. "It''s impossible!" Liu Zhi looked at Jain''s desire to split and retreated violently. Then he left the pro guard. The pro guards set up a Xuanxiang dragon and tiger array, and at the same time urged the aura. The Dragon shadow pupil and the tiger roared repeatedly. The Dragon shadow wrapped around the array, and the tiger roared and rushed out to take Fang Haotian''s fierce power. This makes Fang Haotian feel even more funny. The so-called Xuanxiang dragon tiger array is not strong at all. It can even be said that this is a chicken rib array. The Dragon guards and the tiger attacks. Unfortunately, it can only move slowly. No one can act like it. Once one dies, the whole array will turn into nothingness. I dare to show off the chicken rib array. I really don''t know how to live or die! Fang Haotian smiled coldly and paced forward, with jokes in his eyes. I thought the other party would surprise him, but now it looks like a joke! No challenge at all. Fang Haotian shook his head and was less than ten meters away from Xuanxiang dragon tiger array. As long as a sudden blow, it is only a moment from beginning to end, and the other party can''t avoid it at all. So next, is there anything else besides death? "I''m too lazy to finish with you. I really need some time to integrate the north, otherwise I''m always disturbed by you. I''m really tired." "Just leave you here to let the Dayan Dynasty know who is the overlord of the mainland." Fang Hao smiled coldly, put his purpose out again and told these people in front of him, "unity is inevitable." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped out and stabbed out with a sword. A fire dragon flickered hot flame and dyed most of the sky red. It roared, bared its teeth and claws, and rushed over with a trembling power. "Stop it!" Liu Zhi looked at the fire dragon. His face turned white, his body trembled, and his teeth collided and bled. He urged his whole body''s aura and merged into the Xuanxiang dragon and tiger array. "Change the array for me, the dragons and tigers will come out together, and thousands of troops will make changes!" Liu Zhi clenched his teeth and blinked at the bottom of his eyes. He has given up his defense and offered the upgraded version of Xuanxiang dragon and tiger array, or the modified and changed array. It took him more than half a year to transform this array. The feature that Xuanxiang dragon tiger array can only be half defensive and half offensive is cancelled, and the dragons and tigers are all turned into sharp weapons for killing, becoming a set of arrays that kill and survive. As long as the dragon and the tiger come out together, it means that he gives up his defense and dies in order to live. Break the boat and sink the boat again! Fang Haotian saw the trick of Xuanxiang dragon tiger array. Although he lamented that this man had some skills, he still wanted to laugh: "stubborn!" A sword, light. The two dragons and tigers that killed him suddenly burst into a little aura and starlight. "This, this is impossible!" Liu Zhi retreated in disbelief. The last extravagant hope in his heart turned into nothingness at this moment, as if everything was just a funny fantasy. "Nothing is impossible! Strength determines everything! " Fang Hao said lightly, and as he approached him step by step, there was only ridicule in his eyes. "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." After that, Fang Haotian slowly rushed forward with his sword, which scared Liu Zhi to kneel on the ground and burst into tears. As if repenting, Liu Zhi roared sadly, "no, No. Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you the whole Dingnan pass! " "Please let me go!" Liu Zhi''s crying completely affected the last expectations of the soldiers around him. They thought that the iron general would be an immortal soldier, but they didn''t want to be a counsellor. In order to survive, even everything he fought to protect must be abandoned. It''s disgusting! "Ha ha." Fang Hao smiled coldly. Seeing this scene, he was too lazy to discuss with him whether to give him survival. He stabbed the sword into Liu Zhi''s chest. The violent aura shattered his body, broke through his soul, and made him lose his life at this moment. "Spare you? So who spared the innocent people who died miserably? " Taking back the sword, Fang Hao smiled and threw the blood on the sword to the ground. He ordered: "all the enemies, none left, are killed. Then send the head to the king to the Dayan Dynasty and tell the Dayan emperor, Qing. South of the Dragon City, the king wants it. The delivery is clear within one month, otherwise the king doesn''t mind coming in person. " After that, Fang Haotian jumped, then disappeared, leaving only a wail. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Dayan Dynasty, imperial city. The emperor screamed and youyou got up from the Dragon chair. The air in his mouth was less than the air out. "Why? Why? " Lin chenru, the emperor of Dayan Dynasty, sighed and his hands were shaking: "damn Liu Zhi! damn! He is good at fighting, and the damn Fang Haotian, even the lion asks for green. The territory south of the dragon city! " "Green. To the south of the Dragon City, it is the essence of the whole big inflammation. How dare such a lion talk? "I want to see what I can do if I don''t give it to you!" Lin chenru''s roar made people feel numb, especially the prime minister, general and others. They knew the strength of Da Wu and that the Dayan Dynasty could do nothing now. The emperor''s body is dead, and the other princes are secretly fighting for power and profit, fighting each other and internal friction. And green. South of the Dragon City, it is the residence of the prince and several other most powerful princes. Once lost, the internal forces of the whole Dayan will be rewritten. Therefore, at the thought of this, many people advised Lin chenru: "Your Majesty, Qing. Although the south of Longcheng is the essence, its mineral resources are scarce. The north is vast, sparsely populated and rich in mineral resources. Among the ministers, it is not like moving away. All the population south of Longcheng is in Qingdao. Mangshan pass was built on Mangshan Mountain three hundred miles north of Longcheng. " "In this way, the development of Beidi mineral resources, the whole people, will be able to win." These words really made some princes who were based in the North happy. Once the emperor agreed, they could take this opportunity to pull out some of the most powerful guys and cut off their wings. Then next, it''s their world! Of course, some people support it, and naturally others oppose it. Everything is inseparable from Fang Haotian''s threat. Fang Haotian''s strength is too strong. If he loses the south, he will completely lose the power of World War I. Mangshan pass is very good, but it''s to the north. Moreover, even if the population in the south is evacuated, although it can delay the enemy''s attack, on the whole, these fertile areas are really lost. It''s very cold in the north. I don''t know if I can adapt. The products are not abundant. This migration will certainly cause a lot of casualties. So in the face of the quarrel between the two factions, Lin chenru coughed and drank to retreat. At the scene, calm down for a moment, salute and stand back. Back in the harem, Lin chenru summoned a man. "How can you help me, Emperor Qi?" The old emperor knelt on the ground and crawled. He couldn''t see what an emperor should look like. He looked at the ground with hopeful eyes and did not dare to look up casually. He could only see the people he called Qi Huang stepping on a pair of black soled square shoes and wearing a black Golden Dragon Robe. I can''t even see it. "It can be saved, but the loss of Dayan Dynasty will not be small." The man''s faint tone made Lin chenru bite his teeth, very uncomfortable, but there was nothing to do. "Excuse me, will Ji''an come out?" Once again, in order to keep his ancestral foundation, he has given up the dignity of an emperor, which is so humble. The man in black shook his head and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes. "The method is very simple. While moving the people in the south to open up wasteland in the north, you will build Mangshan pass. Then send someone to talk with Fang Haotian and tell him that he can''t quickly clean up the soldiers within one month. It needs another two months. Then after cleaning up all the people in the south, I''ll bring someone to arrange a big array for you and ask him to close a pot at that time. " "But..." Lin chenru was still very excited. He suddenly raised his head, but saw a familiar face. He suddenly choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Don''t look, I''m me, always me. In Dawu, it''s just a virtual snake. I''ve always been the emperor of Qi, okay? " The man in black sneered, suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared, leaving only one sentence: "the South can not, but the population should be kept." "It''s starting outside the territory. Fang Haotian can''t attack you with all his strength, okay?" Chapter 1624 Zhenbei mansion, big account. Fang Haotian slowly woke up from his practice and his eyes wandered. It seemed that a thread of killing machine locked him, which made him very uncomfortable. "All right, all right. Now that you''re here, come out so that the king won''t come to you." Fang Haotian''s indifferent words did not cause the murderous master to take any action, but were very insipid. The killing machine still exists. For example, poisonous snakes stare at their prey, and the sense of crisis is very strong. Even so, Fang Haotian was helpless. No matter how many means he had, it was impossible to find everyone hiding. In particular, killers can survive many assassinations. I believe they have their own uniqueness. If you want to find them, I''m afraid your accomplishments must be more profound. "Oh, really." Helpless Tucao make complaints about this kind of killer. They seem to be able to squat and wait for you for ten and a half days. They will always wait for the moment you relax and kill you. This man has been following himself for a long time. His assassination in longyangzhou was totally different from him. Why did he come again now? The main reason for the assassin hiding in the deep space is that he knows what Fang Haotian thinks and will jump out of anger to fight to the death with him. At the beginning, Fang Haotian jumped into the East China Sea with the emperor, so that he could only recruit his children, even his most proud disciple, that is, his daughter. Let them supervise, find out, and then report to themselves. And he went to solve all the accumulated lists in the assassin alliance at one time. However, when he cleaned up the list, Fang Haotian appeared in the southwest. Then the news was passed to his daughter. Soon after, his daughter told him, but she also wanted to make contributions, so she went alone. Although he tried his best to tell the truth, he only exposed his breath to Fang Haotian, and was photographed into the lake the next second. If her daughter hadn''t learned the true story of the alien space teleportation, I''m afraid the girl would have died. Then the scene appeared. The small one almost died, and the old one naturally came to seek justice. The endless killing is for his daughter. As a father, he can''t watch his daughter being bullied. Naturally, he should be prepared to give Fang Haotian a fatal blow and send him to hell! The sharp dagger is quietly ready. He hides in the different space, like a stone, and the killing machine disappears. "Hoo!" Fang Haotian also felt the dissipation of killing opportunities here. He was relieved. He shrugged and sat on the futon and began to comb his aura. It''s also a pity that he is Fang Haotian. An expert in art is brave. If he were someone else, he would be unable to concentrate on cultivation. After all, an assassin is standing beside you. If you dare to cultivate yourself, you may die the next second. And was killed without knowing it. Of course, Fang Hao Tiansi doesn''t worry about this. As a measured person, he naturally won''t understand something, but is washing his aura, refining his aura and making his strength stronger. These things don''t need to be too focused. They can be distracted and used to deceive the other party. As time went by, Fang Haotian felt that the aura had become sticky in his body, and his heart was happy. This period of refining and washing is really good. The original aura has been absorbed in the shuide Protoss realm, so many are mixed with too much dirt. Now I''ve finally cleaned up and made a small step forward in my next strength. Fang Haotian saw that Reiki was almost washed and was about to finish his work. He suddenly thought of something, so he sneered at himself. He mobilized his aura to rotate quickly, and then fluctuated constantly, as if before promotion. The aura within Zhenbei mansion was suddenly evacuated and gathered into a cyclone hovering over Fang Haotian''s head. "God help me too!" The assassin laughed in his heart, but the whole man was like a stone without any fluctuation. He guessed that Fang Haotian had entered the promotion state. According to the current aura fluctuation, he must be getting better and better. Unfortunately, it''s not a good time to start. After all, it''s just the beginning. If Fang Haotian doesn''t plan to promote and cut off by force, he''ll die. However, if Fang Haotian starts to absorb Reiki and makes the Reiki around him turn into a cyclone and the rotation speed speeds up, that moment is the best time. One shot is bound to kill. After all, the time has come. If Fang Haotian dares to break his aura, he will be eaten back. At that time, he will either die or be seriously injured. This is definitely a profitable business. So I can''t be anxious, absolutely not! Slightly calmed the excited heart, but the assassin''s Lord slowly approached Fang Haotian. Although hiding in a different space, his eyes were still on Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian couldn''t feel the meaning of the enemy''s hand. He could only vaguely feel that the guy was a little impatient. Now my heart is relaxed. But when I think that the assassin''s master hasn''t shot yet, I must want to wait for a better opportunity. But when is the best time? Fang Haotian was silent for a while and suddenly understood. He felt the aura flowing through his body. After cleaning up a large number of impurities, only about 10% entered every corner of his body, and the rest were eliminated one after another and became the waste residue of the outside world. "It seems to be speeding up!" Fang Hao''s feeble self make complaints about the absorption, washing and elimination of the whole aura. In this way, it is getting better and better. "Soon!" The assassin''s master pondered for a while and passed silently through the alien space. The black god killing short sword in his hand was rising with fire. The flame is black, cold and desolate, with the black smell of death. When you look at it from a distance, you feel the bone cold. When you touch it at a close distance, it seems that your fingers have been corroded. "I can''t seem to sit still." Fang Haotian smiled coldly and accelerated the adjustment of Reiki to a stable state, making the other party think that Fang Haotian has completely entered the state of cultivation. What a long-awaited opportunity! As long as we take advantage of this opportunity, we will kill with one blow, and then run away. No matter how strong Fang Haotian is, it''s just a joke! Take a deep breath... Spit out the turbid air. Fang Haotian''s superb breathing style was soon completed. His camouflage has reached perfection. Even himself did not dare to think of such a means. The aura rushed into Fang Haotian''s body madly, but then a small amount was left. A large amount of aura with impurities became the waste residue that Fang Haotian despised. At this time, the assassin saw the best opportunity! Without any reminder or help, he boldly shot and pierced the void in front of Fang Haotian with his broken sword. Like embroidery, he pierced hundreds of holes in Fang Haotian''s body. Every hole skeleton is pierced, like a piece of paper pierced, with light on both sides. "Die!" The assassin''s master smiled and personally stabbed the killing sword into Fang Haotian''s head. The black sword Qi broke Fang Haotian''s head and then eroded everything. After the layout, Fang Haotian fell to the ground silently, but the aura fluctuation in the sky is still there. "Ha ha... As long as my assassin master takes action, none of them will die." The assassin''s boss said with relief. Seriously, he has never failed in assassination in his life, but in the face of Fang Haotian''s terror, if he didn''t take advantage of the other party''s cultivation and breakthrough, he couldn''t be distracted and kill at one stroke, maybe now he has become a stain in his life. Fang Haotian did it again and again, but he didn''t die. As long as it gets out, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death by my peers. "Finish the job." The assassin''s Lord saw that the aura in the sky had dissipated. Everything seemed as if it had never happened and completely restored calm. The surrounding environment is as beautiful as before and has not changed at all. It''s so quiet. The assassin''s master sneered and stretched out his hand to catch the sword on Fang Haotian''s head. He just raised his hand, grabbed the sword handle and wanted to pull it out. With a bang, the violent flame was hot and rushed into the sky, leading to the smell of color change outside the territory, and burst into colorful sparks! "You... You''re not dead!" The assassin''s master couldn''t believe it. Fang Haotian, who was reborn in the fire, was stepping on two wheels on the soles of his feet. He carried a Chixiao Yanlong sword in his right hand and a god killing short sword in his left hand. The whole person seemed to have never been hurt, which made the assassin''s master miss his sister. "I don''t want to explain." Fang Hao smiled coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to this bastard. Since he came to kill himself, he should be ready to be killed. No matter who you are, in my eyes, only your own talents are human, and others are scum. Fang Haotian, carrying two swords, came down to earth like an immortal. With one sword, the fierce aura swept through, and the flame and absolute plague appeared together. In a short time, he could only infect many people. In front of him, the assassin''s master was helpless as if he used the same move. He didn''t dare to fight Fang Hao''s innocent name. He couldn''t kill Fang Haotian quickly without an artifact. So I can only avoid it. A series of chasing can fight. The assassin''s master wants to be invisible into the alien space, but he once found that the assassin''s master will disappear out of thin air. At that time, he can''t find anyone at all. So Fang Haotian designed a set of array in array, that is, the town depends on everyone. As long as it is controlled properly, I can quickly take away the prey. Standing on the high platform, Fang Haotian easily looked at each other. The assassin''s master was silent for a long time and fought with Fang Haotian without saying a word. The array in that array is really terrible. After Fang Haotian''s control, he can completely trap him. It can be seen that this array is Fang Haotian''s return gift to let him know the taste of being secretly plotted. Just to trap yourself? He can''t believe there''s no place to run. The assassin''s Lord believes that as long as he has enough strength, he will be able to quickly find a reasonable place and kill him. But it''s no use saying this right now, because the assassin''s Lord is suffering now. Although he is also immortal, he is bound by an evil spirit, especially this evil spirit is the creator of the realm. If this gets out, no one will dare to believe it. But it''s true! Chapter 1625 The assassin''s master is caught in the array again by Fang Haotian. He is in a hurry now. He has no way to break through these arrays by force, because the array in this array is really terrible. It seems that there are only two large arrays together above, but if the array experts look here, they will be shocked. At first glance, Fang Haotian''s array is a combination of two large arrays. In fact, there are 32 small arrays hidden in each large array. The upper and lower arrays are composed of four groups of eight small arrays, and a glow is formed above. Although it is beautiful and moving, it hides endless killing opportunities. That''s why the assassin''s Lord is very anxious. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. He didn''t want Fang Hao to be dry and crisp, and even give you space to solidify. Finally, he formed his present appearance. It''s impossible to leave. What we can do now is to break the array and kill Fang Haotian. When he made up his mind, the assassin''s master sneered and suddenly paced towards Fang Haotian. At this moment, the Dharma array in front of Fang Haotian was eroded by his powerful dark energy and gradually turned into a dark one. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at the difficult opponent in front of him. He knew he couldn''t let the man run out, so the big array must be kept. Only in this way can I completely let go and solve him, otherwise I will be annoyed and dry if I have been locked by a poisonous snake all the time. Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and took a step into the array. The array lost Fang Haotian''s control and became a self operating array. The original small array was almost broken by corrosion. The aura suddenly trembled, smashed the useless array and quickly outlined a new array. The power suddenly increased, and sixty-four small arrays began to flow and combine themselves, changing infinitely. Even Fang Haotian secretly said he was surprised. "It''s impossible!" The assassin''s master was suddenly knocked back by the self changing Dharma array. He accidentally stepped on a ghost ice array and was frozen in his left leg. The assassin''s master frowned and shattered the ice on his legs. Suddenly, he retreated from the small array of thunder, frost and lightning. Originally, he just wanted to escape. Unfortunately, he stepped in a mud puddle. The mud puddle was trampled and began to flow like life, pulling the assassin''s Lord''s leg to swallow him. "Good chance!" Fang Haotian, who entered the array, saw this scene. He immediately took out the scabbard of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand and walked forward. His feet moved like a strong wind, but it implied the essentials of the array. He stepped on the assembly point of each array every time to avoid falling into the array. The roaring sword is getting closer and closer. The assassin''s master sees the banter on Fang Haotian''s face and looks nervous. However, he knows that the famous assassin in Xuantian continent can kill such a famous person. It can be seen that his ability is so powerful. Therefore, his psychological quality is naturally hard. In the face of Fang Haotian''s attack, he calmly counterattacks. He bursts forward with a short dagger in his hand and plans to be tough with Fang Haotian. When Fang Haotian saw this, his face remained unchanged, but his heart was very happy. If this man wants to die himself, don''t blame himself! A sword approached and the two blinked to hand over. Ding! At the scene of the fire, the assassin''s master was shocked back by the huge force stabbed by Fang Haotian. The tiger''s mouth was hit by a strange aura and burst into blood. The assassin''s master stepped back and stepped on a Dharma array. The poisonous fog was everywhere. The green fog wanted to poison the assassin''s master. Feeling the threat of poisonous fog behind him, the assassin''s master''s eyes coagulated and his heart felt more and more heavy. Fang Haotian''s strength is really too strong. If he hits hard in the front, he will only die! You can''t go on like this! The assassin''s master waved his aura and formed a vortex to fly to one side, quickly absorbed and swept away the poison fog, while he himself took a violent step back and shot the short dagger in his hand at Fang Haotian. The short dagger was filled with black fog, which made it look very conspicuous. Fang Haotian could see and feel his violent energy. He knew that he couldn''t let the short dagger stab him, even a little skin. The black air above can not only infect people, but also poison and kill people. My strength is very strong, but I can''t even deal with some poisons. The poison of the assassin''s Lord is very dangerous! It was in the spirit of caution that Fang Haotian stepped out to fight back. The brush of Chixiao Yanlong sword appeared one meter in front of him and knocked the short dagger away. The next second, Fang Haotian frowned forward, and another sword survived. The flames on the sword rose again, hot enough to burn everything! "What!" The assassin''s master was shocked when he saw Fang Haotian''s move. He frantically withdrew and wanted to step back, but he found that the array flowing behind him spread layer by layer, making him unable to withdraw! "Damn it!" Dark scolded, the assassin''s Lord stretched out his hand and tore the halo in front of him, released the array, smashed the ice cone that came to kill him, and his body suddenly disappeared. Fang Haotian stabbed him with a sword, but he didn''t burn anyone. The other party, just disappeared out of thin air? Fang Haotian looked for a while and made sure he couldn''t find anyone around. His face suddenly changed. "It''s really a good means. If you''re trapped in the array, you can hide." Fang Haotian walked slowly in the array with a gloomy face. All the Dharma arrays had no effect on him, and even the killing moves would not appear. "It''s amazing. But where do people hide? " Fang Haotian spoke faintly and then smiled coldly. He didn''t expect that the other party would use other means. He dodged and didn''t feel any breath, as if he had never appeared. The means are really good. People who are assassins can''t be provoked. If they don''t get rid of them, they will be pursued and killed endlessly. "It seems that people can''t be found." Fang Haotian shrugged helplessly and dissipated the flame on the sword. It seemed that he had given up, but the vigilance in his eyes was still as sharp as a knife. After turning around, Fang Haotian reached out and touched the array. It seemed that Zi opened the array door to let himself out. A black Dharma array brushed from Fang Haotian''s hand, with a dark smell, which made Fang Haotian tremble and his tail vertebrae a little cool. At this time, he seemed to feel something and his men acted. His eyes narrowed slightly, but the next second, he smiled at himself and said, "the ancient Dharma array is indeed a bit famous. It takes some effort for him to come in and go out." "But it''s a pity that I learned to be a talent and no one paid it. If a master knew about it, he wouldn''t have to scold himself bloody." Fang Haotian is telling the truth. Although he arranged these Dharma arrays, he is not the kind of person who practices Dharma arrays for a long time. Even though he is extremely powerful and intelligent, he specializes in the art industry, and the way of array is not his specialty. If it had not been for refining the mainland in order to resist zombies, his attainments would have been infinitely lower than now. Therefore, he still wasted some effort and untied a small array. At this time, the sun suddenly brightened a lot. The shielding effect of that small array was greatly reduced. Fang Haotian''s shadow began to change silently. It was almost one person long, but now there are less than half of them. "Take the next one, and then break the link between the two small arrays." Fang Haotian whispered to himself. It''s just that the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. After a while, the small array was untied. Fang Haotian took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He put down his hand and said, "it''s really tiring. The array is really not suitable for me." "However, as long as you untie the last link, the door will open." Fang Haotian said, just wanted to raise his hand, but the sun was strong, making his shadow short. Fang Haotian took the sword and slowly stretched out his hand, trying to split the link. Suddenly he stopped, looked up at the sky, narrowed his eyes and scolded, "damn sun, when is the temperature so high!" The seemingly complaining words turned into falling. He suddenly turned his body half and stabbed his sword into the shadow. "Ah!" A scream came, and a man suddenly jumped out of Fang Haotian''s shadow, with a sharp sword in his chest and a flame burning on his body. "Want to run?" Seeing that the shadow was taken out, he used Reiki to suppress the flame on his body and urged countless Reiki to close his Reiki. But he never thought that Fang Haotian was standing on one side. How could he let the other party achieve his goal so easily? Once again, Fang Hao said with a cold smile, "you are a good means. If you can''t rush out, you hide in my shadow. It''s a pity that the king knows that the assassin only has those means. Otherwise, he will let you rush out, and then there will be endless assassinations!" The assassin''s Master heard his scalp numb and his cheeks twitch. He shouted in a low voice, "you mean bastard!" Fang Haotian smiled coldly and said indifferently, "despicable? War never tires of deceit. Don''t you know? " The assassin''s master was very angry when he heard this, but in the face of the threat of death, he didn''t have any intention to quarrel with Fang Haotian. He suddenly threw himself out of Fang Haotian''s attack range, and the short dagger on the ground flew back again and rushed to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were dignified. He waved his sword and knocked the short dagger away. Then he jumped and grabbed the assassin''s master. "You want to kill me! You''re still early! " The assassin''s master saw Fang Haotian in front of him and suddenly retreated. Hundreds of needles as thin as hair suddenly appeared in his hand. The blue light above is shining, which makes Fang Haotian see that the other party is poisoned at a glance! "Die!" The assassin''s master sneered and urged a little aura, but brought a roaring concealed weapon. As long as Fang Haotian dared to take it hard, he would surely hit one. The poison on this is unusual! These are the blood of poisonous dragons from the eternal environment. The poisonous dragon itself was a centipede. It was raised as a Gu since childhood. As a result, it was subjected to an adventure. It swallowed an unknown divine stone and immediately turned into a hundred foot centipede. It was extremely poisonous. After swallowing his master, he walked all over the continent. Later, he was wounded by the strong and hid in 100000 mountains. It was he who spent a longevity pill in exchange for a drop of venom. But strong enough! As long as you don''t reach the eternal state, you will come to an end - death! Chapter 1626 "How cruel!" Fang Haotian scolded severely, waved his sword again and again, scattered all the poison needles that kept appearing on his body, and deliberately stepped on the ground. When several fire ice arrays spit out killing moves, he immediately scattered all the poison needles around him. Seeing Fang Haotian tired of dealing with his poison needle, the assassin''s master bit his teeth and rushed to the door that Fang Haotian had opened before. He punched out and wanted to break the door in front of Fang Haotian before Fang Haotian reacted. However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. The assassin''s master who blows out with one punch seems to have seen the open array door in front of him. His eyes are loose and full of raw desire. "What a pity! It''s not a gate at all. " Fang Haotian''s voice came in time, making the assassin''s master''s hands tremble in place, and his face suddenly changed. He was no longer in any mood to run around. He just wanted to see if he could run out of the trap set by Fang Haotian. It''s late, it''s fast. The fierce cold light exploded on all sides, and the bone chilling wind was guided by the Dharma array, flowing along the aura around and attached to the assassin''s master. Before the assassin''s master left, he was frozen into an ice sculpture. Fang Hao came over with a cold smile, held the sword and said, "you have some skills, but you met the king." "If you want to kill the king, even a hundred of you are not the opponent of the king." Although Fang Haotian was proud of this, no one dared to refute it. The so-called eternal realm is not the strongest existence in front of Fang Haotian. His strength has reached an appalling level. He really doesn''t like the existence of the general eternal environment. With that, Fang Haotian punched the ice sculpture. The next second, countless pieces of ice broke and fell to the ground, becoming a residue. Fang Haotian looked at this scene, sneered and removed the array, and then gathered up some residues. Even if the assassin''s master is garbage, his understanding of laws is unique. If he can understand one or two, it will be good for him. After finishing everything, Fang Haotian went out of Zhenbei mansion and stretched in the sunny place. However, clouds have covered the sky, and his sun. He looked up with a frown and his heart tightened. "The wolf smoke is everywhere, and there is a hundred thousand anxieties!" Fang Hao''s heart secretly read a sentence, and his face looked ugly: "it seems that the other party doesn''t intend to give himself time!" Fang Haotian sighed, rose from the ground and said in a high voice, "the whole army listened to the order, gathered and pulled out to attack the Dayan Dynasty." "You don''t need to stay behind and sprint with all your strength. I will take the lead and quickly solve the battle!" Fang Hao sighed. He knew that the other party didn''t intend to give him any breathing, so there was only one thing to do, tooth for tooth, eye for eye, speed of war! As soon as the voice fell, the rear army began to move, and 200000 troops rushed out in the wind by taking the flying warships sent from abroad at the beginning of the above. But Fang Haotian didn''t know that at the same time, millions of troops in Eastern Yingzhou were already attacking the tengluo islands. Several big families left by Fang Haotian have retreated their children and brought the news to Chen Hongji, the eighth prince. In addition, in the southwest plain, the fourth Prince just dealt with the ancient witch children killed in the depths of the mountain, and then 100000 blood witches slaughtered 100000 mountain people and Buddhist children like crazy. For a time, the witch clan came into contact with Dawu, and the war was raging. Sitting in the capital of the imperial court, the prince listened to his report and looked ugly. As the future successor of the Empire, the moment he learned that Fang haotianzhi was not here, he had crossed Fang Haotian out of the enemy''s list, so as to deal with his two brothers outside wholeheartedly. Soon after the Emperor gave his brother a stable position, he told him that the two planets would move out one after another. So he was only dealing with government affairs recently, but what he didn''t expect was that he became the most stable successor of the whole empire overnight. Soon, there was a trouble outside. The 17th prince, Chen Honghu, became emperor in Hongdu. Then the army sent 100000 people to attack Jiangnan county. Moreover, the flames of war in the north are still there. Chen Mingyue''s rebellion in the north of the town shows her greatness, breaking through three passes and six cities, and holding more than 200000 County soldiers. The crown prince knows who the moon is. That''s the emperor''s favorite girl. But unexpectedly, she ran to Fang Haotian and became a rebel envoy in the north of town, holding a heavy army. Although the girl is very cute, Fang Hao is really messing around. However, anger is anger. Chen Hongguang now regards Chen Honghu as the enemy, the most boring enemy! The 17th prince was originally a little fart child, at least in his eyes. Not at all. But now, he went to Hongdu to claim the emperor quietly by looking for the title of Mingyue. Then he sent troops to Jiangnan County, which was in an emergency. Almost overnight, the imperial court finally found that the crown prince''s biggest enemy was not the powerful eight princes, the four princes, or even Prince Wu, but the most ignored and even indifferent seventeen princes. "What can you do?" The prince stood up and greeted him. The prime minister and others around him looked sideways, looking uncertain. "Now Jiangnan county is in an emergency, there are war smoke everywhere in the imperial court, and they can''t smoke troops at all. What should we do now?" The prince''s inquiry voice was one after another, making people listen in a trance. What should I do? After thinking hard for a while, someone said, "you can recall the town north army." "No! The north is full of smoke and has not stopped for a long time. It can be seen that it is already in a hurry. The North army of the town should be tired of dealing with it now! You can''t bring it back! " Luo Sheng was the first to stand up against it. As a former general of Zhenbei University, he knew very well what it meant to see billowing wolf smoke or even bloody wolf smoke in the north. It must be the Dayan Dynasty, which has invaded in an all-round way. At this time, we must not move any troops in the north, otherwise once the north is occupied, the emperor will not protect it immediately. "Then. What about the east? " Chen Hongguang took a deep breath and asked hesitantly. "Zhendong army is difficult to mobilize. Even if it is transferred, it is of no use. Last time, Zhendong army was dismembered by his Majesty the emperor. Fang Haotian transferred 200000 elite troops to the north and turned them into rejecting the northern army. Now he is afraid that there is a full-scale war. It''s hard to pull them down." Chen Qingzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, sighed helplessly. As a royal family, he knew very well that there were a mountain of urgent War Reports everywhere, and the imperial court could not draw a soldier. However, the four Zhou clan and aristocratic family took this opportunity to separate one party and run their own affairs. There were no traitors everywhere. "What should I do? Old four there... "Chen Hongguang thought of Chen Hongjiang again, and his eyes showed hope. "Hundreds of thousands of blood witches in the southwest massacred hundreds of thousands of people in the mountains and attacked the flat plain. Now the soldiers and horses in the hands of the four princes can only resist those alien races. The two sides have fallen into a stalemate. " An official of the fourth Prince''s side spoke about Chen Hongjiang''s difficulties, and suddenly fell into a dead silence in the court. At present, no one knows what to say and no one has any way. Even if they can draw troops to fight, we all know what the county soldiers are like. How can we fight with the regular army when the combat effectiveness is in place? Among the four Town armies, Zhenxi army is the only exception. They did not exist in the western towns of Dawu, but fought outside the territory. Even if you want to transfer, it''s not so easy, because they have to go back to the temple, and they face such a big demon clan. These ferocious demons are also constantly attacking the Zhenxi army. Hundreds of thousands of Zhenxi army are tired of coping. It''s impossible to draw an army out! So now, the problem has come out again. The key is how to break through the enemy''s beacon everywhere. "Now, all we can do is do it now!" Luo Sheng took a deep breath and said to the prince, "recruit troops from the imperial capital immediately, collect money and food from the surrounding counties and towns, and pay close attention to training." "Second, make a public announcement that all counties and cities immediately recruit troops to resist." "Third, prepare all the forces, and take the first step to the north to help Prince Wu destroy the Dayan Dynasty. Then the two sides will join forces to the south, and we will have a chance of victory!" Luo Sheng''s words were like a stone falling into the calm lake, stirring the whole lake. There was a moment of silence, and everyone looked at each other at a loss. What a frightful to the ear, why should we go north first, then the south, and the whole empire is rebelled, and the essence is not protected, but the chicken ribs are chosen. Why on earth is this? The prince doesn''t understand, but Luo Sheng, as a relative of the prince, will not harm him, but he still doesn''t understand. He looked at Luo Sheng and hoped that Luo Sheng would give an explanation. Luo Sheng looked at the crowd, took a deep breath and said, "who did it in the thousands of miles of Southwest plain?" People were stunned and didn''t understand why they asked this. Isn''t it obvious? "Prince Wu Fang Haotian!" Chen Qingzhi was a little confused, but he blurted out. "Since Prince Wu has such strength, will it be difficult for him to face the Dayan dynasty?" Luo Sheng then explained: "the all-round attack of the Dayan Dynasty was the idea of rebelling against the Beidi aristocratic family and the loss of the north and south of Prince Wu. But Princess Mingyue gathered the county soldiers in the north and even broke through three passes and six cities, killing the rebellious aristocratic family in the north. " "But you don''t know. The situation in the north is the most special." "Although there are many rebellious aristocratic families, their combat power is not good. Their soldiers and horses can not be compared with the eight surnames in Beidi who have cooperated with Prince Wu. The eight surnames in Beidi and the forces of Tianquan college have been twisted into a group by Prince Wu, so the north looks chaotic. In fact, there is only one great enemy, the Dayan dynasty!" "We can see the northern wolf smoke this time. No one is blind. We all know what this means." "The Dayan Dynasty must have been forced to rush and made a last-ditch move. There is only one reason: the Dayan Dynasty, pour the troops of the whole country and go south!" Chapter 1627 Luo Sheng''s words were clear to everyone, but what he said next made everyone''s face change again and again. "The strength of Prince Wu, we all know that he alone can resist the existence of each eternal territory of the whole continent, so it is a foregone conclusion that the Dayan Dynasty will be destroyed." "Now, Prince Wu will take the initiative to destroy and tear up the enemy." "Then the North must be empty." Luo Sheng said heavily, "even if there is a princess of the moon, plus some aristocratic families, it is impossible to resist millions of troops." "As long as we go north, the war situation will always be stable in a good direction. Moreover, we are worried about the lack of combat effectiveness of the soldiers. If they participate in the war in the north, the army will degenerate. " Luo Sheng''s idea was completely exposed at this time, which also made the prince fall into thinking. Although he is not good at presiding over the war, he knows that if he develops according to Luo Sheng''s words, he doesn''t have to think about everything next. Once Fang Haotian calms down the north, he will follow him south. At that time, all curfews were clowns! Thinking of this, the prince was a little excited, but when he saw many ministers'' expressions of reluctance, his face sank. Luo Sheng glanced at the ministers, looked carefully, and mocked in his indifferent heart: "sure enough, the officials in the south are always timid and take care of their families, and few have courage." "I always think about going south now to keep my property. In this way, we can enjoy the future. " "Hum! Shortsighted people! " Luo Sheng''s face was also ugly, but he smiled and added a code to the Prince: "Your Highness, the north is now very stable under the control of Prince Wu, and Prince Wu''s Wang Zhi is not here. If we go north at this time, we can not only defeat the Dayan Dynasty, but even destroy it. In the future, Beidi will obey your commander. " "Well, a clown like the 17th Prince doesn''t care!" Luo Sheng''s words were indeed the last weight. The northern officials who had opposed it immediately agreed with both hands. As for those Southern officials, although their faces were ugly, they had nothing to do. Although they are greedy, they still have self-knowledge. Now the crown prince needs people''s hearts most. Once going north, as long as there are some achievements, the people in the north will not fail to see it. In the future, when Fang Haotian leaves, the north will throw itself into its arms and become a huge force. "Good! Enlist County soldiers and take the lead in going north! " At the prince''s order, they promised to leave. ¡­¡­ "Princess, now our army has leveled the Ming family, and Heyang city has been under the rule of the imperial court." A beautiful little maid chirped, put away a military book, took off her clothes for the beautiful girl in front of her, and prepared to serve her to take a bath. The beautiful girl answered with a very indifferent voice. After removing all her clothes, she frowned and looked at several scars on her body. The maid looked at the scars on the proud body with regret on her face. What a beautiful body! Why are there so many scars? This man is the princess of the Empire! Why lead soldiers to war? "Princess, the water is ready." Although the maid was puzzled, the action on her hand was not slow. After adjusting the water temperature properly, she retreated to the edge of the bath bucket. With a pair of proud jade legs, the bright moon slowly entered the bath bucket, comfortably let the water overflow his body, neck, and squint at the ceiling. "Now that Heyang city has been taken, where are the nine forces?" The moon hummed softly and asked. The maid thought about it and replied, "the nine forces have destroyed all those opposed aristocratic families. Now they are re dividing their sphere of influence." "Tell them that other forces are still in place except Tianquan college." Mingyue suddenly opened her narrowed eyes and showed a sharp light, "this is brother Huang''s territory, and Tianquan college was also founded by brother Huang." "In the future, the martial arts house and college are the king''s way. Other family forces can only move outside the territory. It''s already a compensation for robbing so much. If you want to linger, the princess doesn''t mind taking it back in person! " The cold tone of the bright moon frightened the little girl to nod again and again. After a crime, she went to convey the order. Soaking in the water, she once again narrowed her eyes and leaned against the bath bucket, recalling the scene when Fang Haotian took her to visit mountains and waters. "Don''t worry, brother Huang. The bright moon in the north will guard it." ¡­¡­ Wolf smoke, war, blood, killing. Fang Haotian was standing on the edge of a lake in a wasteland, with blood stains on his Chixiao Yanlong sword. He didn''t expect that all he met were disgusting demons, and there were demons among the millions of troops going south this time! "In order to keep the last breath, the Dayan dynasty did not hesitate to cooperate with the demon clan!" Fang Haotian said coldly, "you''re an asshole!" Fang Haotian raised his foot and kicked away the demon clan on the ground. His eyes were frozen. He had never seen the appearance of these demons, but suddenly remembered the books found in shuide Protoss. These demons came from the vassal race under the five element demons, Shuigui demons. This kind of demon family has always lived in water and is very cruel. No matter who you are, as long as you wander on the water, there is usually only one who is pulled into the water and drowns. In front of this wasteland lake, there are countless corpses of Water Ghost demons. The whole lake is dyed red. There are all kinds of residual limbs and organs, which are mixed indiscriminately, and almost become a pot of porridge. Disgusting! Fang Hao scolded secretly in the heart of heaven and bent his fingers. A flame that seemed to burn everything fell into the lake. The next second the fire burst into the sky, and the huge lake dried up in half a minute. "Lord, there are many demons around here." Wen Tongyu came over. His mottled colors were all stained with the blood of the demon family. At first glance, he looked like a man coming out of the jungle. "The king saw it." Fang Haotian nodded and said coldly, "the Dayan dynasty did a stupid thing this time, and unexpectedly ran to reach an agreement with the demon family and lead the demon family as reinforcements. There is no reason for the king not to destroy them! " Hearing Fang Hao''s words, Wen Tongyu shivered and said, "Lord, the water ghost demon clan is not an extraterritorial demon clan. They are the descendants of the water ghost demon clan who invaded the mainland 100000 years ago. While living in the North Sea and Yingzhou, they rarely interfere in the affairs of the human race." "Yingzhou?" Fang Haotian pondered for a moment. Hearing this explanation, his eyes began to become sharp. "Gu Tianzong, you haunting fellow!" Fang Haotian''s words really surprised Wen Tongyu. He never thought Fang Haotian would say such words. However, at the thought of Fang Haotian''s career history, he also knew the gratitude and hatred between Gu Tianzong and Fang Haotian. Gu Tianzong was thwarted in a series of ways, and the intrigues set by Gu Tianzong were eliminated one by one, and even destroyed Gu Tianzong''s puppets one by one. As a result, everything Gu Tianzong had operated for many years has become a thing of the past. Now it''s reasonable for Gu Tianzong to operate behind his back. After all, Dayan Dynasty has always been timid. How could it pour out at this time? Millions of troops have basically piled up the troops that the Dayan Dynasty can mobilize and put on the table. Therefore, Wen Tongyu also understood why Fang Haotian was so angry. It was a battle. It was easy to say. The 400000 regular troops can basically push all the way north. It''s so simple. However, because Gu Tianzong is behind the scenes, a large number of demon forces are bound to join. It is a foregone conclusion that the whole Dayan will sink into the abyss. The only thing Fang Haotian can do is to reduce his army casualties. Then he won an unprecedented victory. After pondering for a while, Fang Haotian turned and ordered, "although the northern army pushed to Qing. Longcheng, Zhenbei army and the king take Tianmen sect! " Fang Haotian quietly integrated the map in his mind, and then the enemy''s garrison and all the layout were firmly in his hand. His current layout is very simple, even to do one thing. There are many enemies, which add up to a million troops. And our two troops, which add up to only 400000, must not have an advantage in terms of number. But in terms of quality, absolutely. Therefore, he divided the rear into two routes and left all the rear areas to the enemy. He only did two things: "first, destroy the enemy''s grain road, and second, take the enemy''s head directly." "Isn''t it just breaking the boat? Wang Benhui! " Fang Haotian now wants to give full play to his mobility, so he issued a numbing military order: "the whole army must move quickly and arrive at the designated place within three days. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty!" Although many generals have no choice but to give an order, the military order is like a mountain. How can they not abide by it. What''s more, Fang Haotian''s army is still Fang Haotian''s army. Fang Haotian has only four words to lead the army. Orders and prohibitions are prohibited. As long as someone dares to violate them, all military laws will be dealt with. So the people were ordered to leave, and the army immediately launched. Fang Haotian took the northern army of the town and passed over the wasteland lake, straight to Tianmen sect. Tianmen sect is located in Tianmen Mountain, three days away from wasteland lake. It is green. The most important grain road 30000 miles east of Longcheng. Why is it located here? This is also the pain of the Dayan dynasty all his life. In the early years, in order to develop the canal, the Dayan Dynasty had no strength. After the establishment of the southern Dawu, it had been aggressive. In desperation, they can only pay for the help of Tianmen Zong, who is famous for his array. Tianmen sect knew that it could make a fortune, so it not only wanted money and food, but also changed the original canal design, and pulled the canal to the foot of Tianmen Mountain, a place where there was no big river. The Dayan Dynasty was also oppressed. It not only gave money and food, but also allowed the Tianmen sect to take advantage of this opportunity to collect taxes. It became a unicorn of the clan of the ruodayan Dynasty. It is not necessary to know how many excellent children can be trained under the terrible economic strength. In this way, tianmenzong has been standing for many years, and a large number of talents have occupied a place in the Dayan Dynasty, and thousands of years have passed at the level of the imperial Bureau. In order to keep the grain clan in Tuen Mun, even in Tianliang, now. Tianmen sect is also happy to take the opportunity to make a fortune, so the two sides hit it off immediately, which will become the biggest obstacle to Fang Hao''s Northern Expedition. Chapter 1628 In Tianmen Mountain, Liu Che unloaded the last load of grain, wiped the sweat on his face, turned and walked to several high toed generals, bowed and said, "general, all the grain and grass have been unloaded. Has the small task been completed?" Liu Che''s words made the generals who were talking very impatient. They waved and rushed Liu Che aside. They said unhappily, "get out when you''re done. Do you want us to invite you to tea?" Liu Che ran away with a smile, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "A group of family children who can only boast go to the front to fight if they have the ability! What''s the use of boasting here! " When Liu Che walked away, he took his men out of Lingquan town at the foot of Tianmen Mountain, and his face was ugly. He snorted twice and heard some changes in the faces of several close friends. They don''t know what happened to Liu Che. After all, it wasn''t them who finally handed over. Naturally, they don''t know how much anger Liu Che suffered in the top. I can only follow carefully. "All right! Hurry up. In addition to Lingquan Town, what we are going to is zhenheguan, where there is grain and grass transported from the East. " "Zhenheguan!" A cry of surprise caused several people around to change their faces. "Where is zhenheguan?" Suddenly, several people in the team were curious. The exclaimed man and the questioners were farmers from small places. Naturally, they didn''t know where zhenheguan was, so the exclaimed man calmed down a little and showed a proud face. "Zhenhe is closed in the east to guard against the Japanese pass." "Guancheng is a hundred feet high, just like a Zhenhe beast, pressing at the entrance of the Heilong River. Towering into the clouds, majestic and winding. " "It''s the main battlefield for Japan. At the beginning, Japan repeatedly invaded Dayan with the help of Heilong River. The imperial court built Zhenhe pass there to guard against Japan. Generally, there will be no grain ships. Why should we go there!" The man talked to himself, but turned his eyes to Liu Che. As the most powerful man in this team, Liu Che has some skills and knows something inside. When people''s eyes turned on themselves and their burning eyes wandered around, he felt floating about with their thirst for knowledge. Liu Che raised his head and looked very arrogant. He snorted, "why don''t I tell you that Zhenhe pass is now the main pass for Japanese soldiers and grain transportation. A large number of Japanese soldiers came from Qi in the previous dynasty, so you said we should go there!" Liu Che''s words caused people''s surprise, uneasiness and confusion. Even the man who knew Zhenhe pass changed his face and shouted in shock, "isn''t this trying to hide from the tiger?" Liu Che was also very helpless when he heard the speech. He could only shake his head and say with a bitter smile, "this is the meaning of the imperial court. We just have to abide by it." "But..." the man wanted to say, but was interrupted by Liu Che. "OK, don''t say more. Can you and I control the meaning of the imperial court? " Hearing this, the man knew that no matter what he said, it was useless. The top group of people didn''t decide. No matter what they said, they just shut up and didn''t say a word. As soon as the man was quiet, they also began to feel the atmosphere was very depressed. Finally, they didn''t say another word and obediently drove from Lingquan town to Tianmen South Wharf. ¡­¡­ The unloaders in Lingquan town are almost gone, waiting for the second batch to arrive. However, when it was getting dark, suddenly a breeze passed through the town and passed a blacksmith''s shop. A one eyed old man was smoking dry tobacco and squinting. When he smelled the breeze, he opened his eyes and looked up. "Alas! Tianmen sect, something''s going to happen. " Boom, boom! Before the old man''s voice fell, the sky suddenly floated cloudy ships, which quickly covered the last ray of afterglow in the sky and made the world very dark. Above, the dignified atmosphere suppresses the ground, and the neat and uniform flags make people turn pale. "Prince Wu Zhenbei general military." The flag was obviously hung above a flagship, with the momentum of a tiger and a wolf, rolling people''s mood a little bit. The old man coughed and spit out a wisp of smoke, shook his head and turned around, "I hope tianmenzong bastards can have a little eyesight." After talking, he went into the blacksmith''s shop and closed the door as if nothing had happened to him. "Who are you? How dare you break into our Tianmen sect!" Many children of Tianmen sect roared and rushed to the front of the fleet, looking at the spaceships all over the sky. "Lord, how shall we answer?" Xu Qian stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. Fang Haotian''s eyebrows picked up, and the corners of his mouth rarely changed. He was indifferent to the extreme: "down or out." "Here!" Xu Qian bowed down, and there were hard to see sweat beads on his forehead. Fang Haotian was trembling with just a faint word. If Xu Qian hadn''t joined the army for a while and his psychological quality had been improved, he was worried that he would be scared to death by Fang Haotian''s side! Fang Haotian''s accomplishments are too high. He will be frightened by his strength. You know, Xu Qian has reached half an eternal existence! Few such accomplishments can be found when he is so young. Out of the flagship, Xu Qian jumped to the front of the fleet. Facing the enemy''s inquiry, he just responded faintly: "Tianmen sect, either surrender or perish. Choose for yourself." The friar burst into laughter when he heard the speech, and his hand was a set of sword array, which stood on his side, "ha ha! That''s funny! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as desperate as you! " "No one has dared to say such a thing to Tianmen sect for a long time! Do you want to die? " As he spoke, the sword array was slowly unfolded, and more than 10000 flying swords above flickered and danced with sharp blades. Sometimes there was thunder, sometimes there was fire, and sometimes there was frost. Xu Qian looked at such a threat, his face became very ugly, and shouted dully, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" With a sneer of disdain, the man urged his sword array to sweep over: "since you want to die so much! I''ll let you taste the unique skill of our Tianmen sect - ten thousand methods of spirit sword! " With a burst of drink, the man rushed over with a sword array enough to kill all the experts in the void realm. Xu Qian looked very ugly. Do these people think they are easy to bully? What cat and dog can challenge? court death! The anger in his heart provoked Xu Qian''s violent energy. He didn''t even look at each other. He clenched his fist, stepped back, shook in the void, and then rushed out. This punch did not bring a huge momentum, as if it were a punch. When everyone didn''t react, the guy who rushed over with the sword array shrunk his eyes and got goose bumps all over. He felt fear. The posterior vertebrae were cold. The people in front of him made him very afraid. This fist rushed in this way. It was almost an instant. Xu Qian''s fist hit the other party''s sword array defense. In front of the sword array, the earthy yellow light shield and ice blue frost dust hit Xu Qian''s fist. But Xu Qian sneered and increased his strength, smashing his fist at the top, accompanied by a sound of fragmentation. The other party listened and looked in horror. His scalp seemed to fall off, in pain and numbness. In addition to the sound, there was a scene in front of him, which scared his heart out. The sword shield he was proud of burst on Xu Qian''s fist and sank inward layer by layer. With the speed visible to the naked eye, it completely turned into nothingness. Boom! The man was shocked back more than ten steps and his face was ugly. The swords and shields in front of him were completely scrapped, and dozens of his swords were broken and became corpses scattered on the ground. "Who are you? Why break into our Tianmen sect! " The man shouted again, and his eyes began to turn to the warship behind Xu Qian, and his face changed. "Can''t you see?" Xu Qian sneered, and then burst out a series of palpitating pressure, "then die! The guy without eyes deserves his death! " A low voice ended. Xu Qian stepped on his feet in the void, and the space was suddenly crushed. It was like a spider''s web like crack, which appeared one after another. After he rushed out, it had not been repaired for a long time. "You want to kill me! You are not qualified! " The man also answered coldly, pushed his hands forward, and ten thousand flying swords rose to the front at the same time. Then countless cold lights were fierce, and launched hundreds of different energy swords. The 360 degree swords quietly built a sword array and rushed over to kill Xu Qian completely. The man sneered and opened his eyes as if he saw that Xu Qian was dying. He said, "I Sha Yong''s death sword array. So far, even my master can only break the array by brute force. No one among his peers can beat me. You''ll die! " "Here are 129000 small swords. Even if you break them, they will still follow you like tarsal maggots. As long as you are killed, they will disperse!" The voice of Sha Yong''s sneer reached Xu Qian''s ears and made him disdain to smile. As he said, these swords are difficult to deal with, but they can be broken by brute force. What else to say? Since it''s brute force, then brute force! Boom! The whole Tianmen Mountain trembled with the breath of the eternal half step. A violent breath rose from Tianmen Mountain, and a large number of strong people began to move closer here like Xu Qian. The sword light rushed in. Xu Qian cold fisted, smashed all the sword light, and passed by in one step. His body method was strange, like a lot of ghosts. With his eyes closed and opened, Xu Qian had blasted on the idiot in front of him. With the violent fist bombardment, Sha Yong put all his strength in front of him to block the sword array. Unfortunately, the strength gap is too large. The guy in front of him has been broken by a fist. His body is like a piece of smashed meat cake on the ground. Only the upper half of his head is good. None of the rest is intact. The ground was bloody and terrible. Chapter 1629 "Who! Who killed my children of Tianmen sect! " Several elders dressed all the time rushed over, and their eyes locked tightly on Xu Qian, who stood with a negative hand. Their eyes were not good. "Oh!" Xu Qian smiled faintly and suddenly said, "I killed him." Hearing Xu Qian''s words, several elders changed their faces at the same time. They had planned to be in trouble now. They just looked at the warships all over the sky behind Xu Qian and their eyes twinkled. "Who are you! Why do you want to be fierce in our Tianmen sect! " Hearing this question, many elders immediately withdrew and made way. Soon, a middle-aged man with short beard and black hair came out, his clothes were luxurious and distinguished. "Lord!" Someone arched his hand and called. The patriarch nodded and said without much concern: "the patriarch will seek justice for Sha Yong''s death. You can rest assured." While talking, the patriarch looked up at Xu Qian again: "who are you? Don''t answer quickly! " Xu Qian looked at everything in front of him and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you know, your Tianmen sect has only two choices, down or out!" Hearing this, the patriarch''s face changed, looked into the distance, saw the magnificent soldiers on the warship, and hesitated. "Arrogance!" Suddenly someone jumped out over the patriarch, pointed to Xu Qian''s nose and shouted, "you little pawn, dare to release such words. You really don''t know how to live or die!" As soon as he said this, Xu Qian was still indifferent, but the patriarch''s face was not very good-looking: "three elders, I know that Sha Yong''s death has caused great harm to you, but the other party''s original here and such posture must be bad. Once you say such words, you will annoy the other party. The army behind them is pressing on the border. You and I are killed before we react. Don''t you want to be a sinner of Tianmen sect for thousands of years? " The words of the patriarch obviously mean that there are experts in this army who can crush them. That''s why the patriarch is so afraid. At present, the three elders drink and scold so much that it is difficult to ensure that this army will not be cruel. I''ll tell you what a pawn teaches you to be a man! After being drunk by the sect leader, the three elders obviously looked ugly, but there was nothing they could do. After all, several elders around them didn''t look very good. "Excuse me, general, could you please come to your summit. I don''t know why Tianmen sect offended your army, so please explain. " The Lord of Tianmen kept his posture very low, just like an open-minded person asking for advice, which made people look as if he had no other meaning at all. Xu Qian stood with a negative hand and a trace of indifference in his eyes: "you are not qualified to see the general." "As for whether you have offended our army, just remember that if you hide food, you offend our army!" "Food!" They exclaimed, looked at each other for a while, and turned their eyes to the patriarch. At this time, the three elders looked at the uncertain face of the leader of Tianmen sect. They were greatly relieved and hummed: "I''ll see when you can insist that the other party is obviously bad. With the idea of food and grass, it is estimated that it is the enemy from Dawu. When can you be the leader now? " After taking a deep breath, the patriarch''s face finally calmed down a little and looked at the person in front of him. An ugly smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "I dare ask which country you are from." "Dawu." Xu Qian didn''t talk nonsense, but said it faintly. Then his body suddenly shook. In the frightened eyes of the people, he suddenly appeared in front of the leader of Tianmen sect and said coldly, "now, answer me, is it down or out?" The leader of Tianmen sect was watched by Xu Qian. He felt his eyes like a beast. His heart was beating drums and his face was ugly. Being so close, he naturally knew that the cultivation of the person in front of him was even higher than himself! It''s estimated that half a step will never die! Such a young half step will never die. What did you grow up on? It''s a shame to be so young. However, the patriarch would not be hit so soon. Seeing that Xiang Xu Qian''s face was still not very good-looking: "since you are a man of great martial arts, does it seem a little indifferent to ask this?" Hearing this, Xu Qian didn''t answer. He just ignored it and retreated half way: "since you''ve said so, it can only help you." Xu qiancai finished saying that he was about to leave, but the other party sneered and said, "go? I said, "can you go?" Hearing this, Xu Qian turned around with an eyebrow, looked at the leader of Tianmen sect, and asked unhappily, "so you want to leave me?" Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianmen sect replied coldly, "so what? Since you killed my Tianmen sect son, you have to pay for his life!" The words of the leader of Tianmen sect with such awe inspiring righteousness filled the children watching at the foot of Tianmen Mountain with gratitude and a sense of belonging. "The leader is worthy of being the leader. In the face of such a strong enemy, he still doesn''t fall into the momentum of our Tianmen sect!" "Yes! Yeah! It is a blessing for Tianmen sect to have such a strong leader! " "Yes, yes, yes." The words of praise came, and the leader was elated. As for the faces of other elders, they were very ugly. If this continues, the young leader will soon master the whole Tianmen sect. Before, their efforts to fight for power and profit were in vain! "Such a thing must not happen. Once the patriarch completely mastered Tianmen sect, some of their factions will disappear completely!" Several sinister elders looked at each other, nodded, and walked forward at the same time: "Lord, the other soldiers are pressing on the border. Should we prepare early?" Hearing what the elders said, the leader of Tianmen sect nodded deeply. He didn''t look up to Xu Qian. He just thought he was young, but he didn''t dare to ignore the army in front of him. If we don''t deal with it properly, if we are careless, it will inevitably be the consequence of extermination. "Go now and line up to meet the enemy. The three elders stayed with me to ask for justice. " Hearing the leader''s meaning, they nodded and left, leaving only three elders with a gloomy face. "Bastard! It''s just a Sha Yong who let me stay on it and take risks! You bastard, if I have something wrong, I will never let you go! " A ray of pure light flashed in the three elders'' eyes, and they were very angry. However, the patriarch directly ignored the people in front of him, walked forward indifferently, pointed to Xu Qian and said, "Sha Yong is the son of our Tianmen sect, but I don''t know how to provoke you without authorization. You resist, he was killed, because he has poor strength and skills. But you have to compensate the three elders. " "Leave your arms, abandon your accomplishments, kneel down and beg for mercy, and everything will be uncovered." As soon as the leader of Tianmen sect said this, he already angered Xu Qian. As a member of Zhenbei army, his words and deeds now represent Da Wu and Fang Haotian''s face. In the face of an enemy, we should abandon our cultivation and kneel down to beg for mercy. This is an insult to Fang Haotian and the Dawu Dynasty. Even if Fang Haotian let him go magnanimously, will the imperial court let his family go? The answer is simple, no! Besides, I can''t fight. Why do I do this? Looking at the leader of Tianmen sect, his sight has begun to become cold. Xu Qian picked up the corner of his mouth and suddenly shot! Boom! With purple thunder shining, the violent sound of a bolt from the blue ran through everyone''s ears, as if to shake out their souls. Many people with weak cultivation suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at their mouth and bleeding from their seven orifices. "What!" The Lord of Tianmen sect broke the sound wave that wanted to pierce his soul. Then he wrapped a circle in front of him, and a black shield appeared in front of him to resist the noise in front of him. With the thunder light dissipated, the black shield was broken layer by layer under the violent attack, and finally completely collapsed, turned into dots of black glow and dispersed in the air. The emperor of Tianmen sect saw that his Xuanguang shield could not resist, and his expression changed greatly. Suddenly, he punched out with his left hand and hit the fist that was still rushing. Bang! After a dull sound, the leader of Tianmen sect retreated hundreds of steps, and cracks began to appear in the space under his feet, which stabilized his steps. "You..." The leader of Tianmen sect pointed to Xu Qian, who suddenly attacked, and looked ugly. Of course, what''s more important is that the presence in front of him is an expert. It''s estimated that he used 100% of his strength to kill himself when he was unprepared. If he hadn''t left behind, he would have died. Therefore, the leader of Tianmen sect wanted to ask for a statement, but Xu Qian trampled on the void again and rushed over to kill him! Facing the threat, Tianmen sect leader''s face was cloudy and sunny for a while. Suddenly he saw Xu Qian rushing over again. He suddenly stepped back like crazy and wanted to stay away. However, Xu Qian didn''t intend to give him a chance to escape. With a backhand pat, a three pointed two-edged knife roared out, "three segments of thunder arc!" The roar ended, but the angry roar of the air followed. Purple and blue lights shine, layer by layer, like a wave, which can break everything in front of you! The leader of Tianmen sect burst into a loud drink. As soon as he saw that the attack faster than thunder had been killed, he knew he couldn''t escape at all. He had to clench his teeth, sacrifice the array plate and shout: "Tianmen Panlong array!" As soon as the array plate was opened, a dragon roared on both sides of the Tianmen gate, stared at everything in front of him, disdained to shake the dragon''s claws, and instantly smashed the thunder wave in front of him. "Ha ha!" Seeing the thunder wave smashed, the leader of Tianmen sect was extremely happy and almost showed off his indifference and said, "do you know now? You are nothing in front of me! " "You think you can kill me? Don''t pee, take care of your face, and see what you can do! " The words of the leader of Tianmen sect did not make Xu Qian angry, but calmer. It''s really difficult to deal with such an enemy, but it hasn''t reached the point of no solution! The leader of Tianmen sect relies on nothing more than his array means, which is not too difficult for Xu Qian. As long as he deals with it properly, what is the person in front of him! Chapter 1630 The battle continued. The leader of Tianmen sect sneered at Xu Qian, who stopped. He was proud. In his opinion, Xu Qian couldn''t break his Tianmen Panlong array at all, so he stood in place and thought hard. Moreover, many ordinary disciples standing behind the array saw it, cheered and pushed the leader of Tianmen sect to a high position: "the leader is really powerful. This general is really not the opponent of the leader! "Yes! The patriarch is brave and invincible. Who is his opponent! " The roar of cheers made the Tianmen sect leader elated. He looked at Xu Qian provocatively and said with a smile, "you''re just like this. Our Tianmen Panlong array is the strongest array left by our ancestors with both attack and defense. You can''t break it!" "So go to hell!" The roar of those who want to kill Zong Zong''s master in the sky is so loud. Xu Qian rushed up with a sneer, and the Trident in his hand rushed up with startling power, as if to kill everything. Seeing Xu Qian''s attack, the leader of Tianmen sect immediately fought back, urged Panlong to attack Xu Qian with a blue glow. Xu Qian dodged around, with many ghosts, agile body methods and many means, so that the leader of Tianmen sect didn''t respond. Those layers of rippling cyan light waves have become smashed glow, bit by bit like fireflies in the night, converging into a river of light. "What!" The leader of Tianmen sect obviously didn''t react. Why did this man have such ability to break all the means he was proud of in an instant. Where did the strong come from and why did they have such skills! The leader of Tianmen sect doesn''t believe that the person in front of him is just a pawn or just a leader. In his opinion, the strength of the Dawu Dynasty is only comparable to that of the Dayan Dynasty. Everything in front of him is clearly a general of the Dawu Dynasty who pretended to be a pawn. It must be! If Fang Haotian knew his idea, he would only be mercilessly ridiculed by Fang Haotian. His so-called equivalence is based on the fact that Da Wu sent all the most powerful troops outside the territory and fought with the demon family. He had no time to take care of the big and small affairs outside. Therefore, the enemy encountered by Da Yan Dynasty was basically a group of generals in the middle reaches. Naturally, I don''t think the Dayan Dynasty will be strong. Therefore, it is reasonable for the leader of Tianmen sect to think that the person in front of him is the commander of the army in front of him. "Hum! As the commander of one side, you disguised yourself. It''s really chilling! " The leader of Tianmen sect urged the formation to cover it again and wanted to fight against the enemy in front of him. Seeing the practice of the leader of Tianmen sect, Xu Qian flashed a trace of ridicule on his face. The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was picked up again. The thunder roared, penetrated the space in front of him, brought chilly power, and took the leader of Tianmen sect directly. The leader of the Tianmen sect''s face sank and his mood gradually calmed. He did not move slowly in his hands. He tied up a spell seal. In the blink of an eye, the dragon in the Tianmen dragon array roared out of the Tianmen in front of the people. The six sharp claws on the dragon''s belly swayed and rushed to Xu Qian with surprising power. Xu Qian''s eyes coagulated and stared at the huge dragon. Xu Qian was in no hurry. When he explored the three pointed and two edged knife, the thunder shone. "Thunder!" With a low roar, he met the dragon. People collided with the dragon, and then the energy roared and burst, blowing the smoke and dust in the sky and the world. "How strong!" The leader of Tianmen sect trembled when he saw Xu Qian standing in a group with Panlong. This big array is the secret treasure of Tianmen sect''s Kaishan sect. Even if you use it yourself, you should be careful not to be hurt by huge energy. And the person in front of him has such strength that he can stand on a par with Panlong. The person in front of me is definitely the commander of the army in front of me. As long as I can catch him, this army will collapse. When the leader of Tianmen sect thought of this, he suddenly looked sinister and cruel, "if you want to blame me, blame you for being too rough. Don''t blame me for being cruel!" As like as two peas in the sky, a fierce light whizzled out of his body, and then became a puppet in his mid air. "What is this!" Someone asked in horror. Fang Haotian stood on the flagship and looked at the scene in front of him. He picked his mouth, "it''s really good! It''s a pity that it can''t compare with Gu Tianzong''s puppet! " While talking, the puppet carried a sword and rushed to the scene of the battle of one person and one dragon. The sharp blade passed through the dragon and took Xu Qian. Xu Qian retreated violently. Unfortunately, he was still half a step slow. The sharp blade cut Xu Qian''s face, spilled blood on the ground, and sometimes lit the ground. "The blood is so masculine, and the aura in his body is so domineering!" The leader of Tianmen sect looked at the burning plants stained with blood on the ground with a dignified look. The young people in front of us are so strong that they have the ability to surprise and scare themselves again and again. It''s hard to deal with! With a sigh, the leader of Tianmen sect resolutely shot. His fingers flew and his mouth chanted words, which excited countless flames, and then a large number of flames rushed over. The flame condensed into a sword in mid air, one kind of ten thousand swords belonging to the clan. The sharp edge passed through the body of the coiled dragon and the puppet, straight to Xu Qian. Xu Qian was surprised when he saw that the three pointed and two edged knife went crazy on the top, and ran all over with thunder to fight it. Blocked the sword, but there was no way. Xu Qian, tired of dealing with the puppet and Panlong, was scarred and retreated. He saw that if he went on like this, he would die. He anxiously swept the three pointed and two edged knife horizontally and repulsed all the enemies. "Hoo! How mean! " Staring at the leader of Tianmen sect, Xu Qian gasped for a while before he said this. Hearing this, the leader of Tianmen sect disdained and said with a smile: "since you and I are enemies, that is not to die. Who still tells you morality?" Yeah! Zong Qian''s words are very realistic and reasonable. I''m not afraid that the enemy is shameless. I''m afraid that the enemy is a master and shameless! The opponent''s single combat power may not be his opponent, but his cultivation is definitely better than himself. Coupled with the array and a series of shameless attacks, he will never be his opponent. Under such circumstances, what else to say? In the face of the enemy, we can only pour in all forces until we kill him! "Very good!" Nodding, Xu Qian also felt that he could be shameless. He turned around and bowed his hands and said, "general, the war situation is urgent. It''s difficult to ensure that the other party won''t report secretly. So please also ask the general to take action to solve the current obstacles. " Hearing Xu Qian''s words, Fang Haotian walked out of the ship slowly with a bitter smile. "I see." He glanced at Xu Qian with a trace of approval in his eyes. If your men have brains, it''s easy to do things by yourself. Xu Qian is a good example. He is very strong and powerful, but he was anxious to make achievements before. He thought he could provoke the enemy alone. But he was hindered. Now he can''t deal with the enemy. Naturally, he knows what to do. He has thighs behind him, a thick and strong thigh. Just ask, can you not hold your thighs at this time? Of course not! So he invited Fang Haotian out, then retreated behind Fang Haotian and waited for the war ahead. "Who are you...?" When the leader of Tianmen sect saw the young general in front of him, he beat a drum in his heart. Is there no one in Dawu dynasty? Such a young man is sent continuously! Shouldn''t such important figures sweeping the granary send veterans? How come the people who come out are younger than each other? "Ben Wang, Fang Haotian." Fang Hao smiled coldly and then pointed to the leader of Tianmen sect, "finally, I''ll give you a chance to fall. Or die! " That''s it again! The leader of Tianmen sect is very upset about why Fang Haotian points to himself again and again and speaks to himself in this tone. What does he think of himself! Think you''re a slave? "Funny! I''ll see what you can do! Tianmen cliff, the dragon is lying! " The leader of Tianmen sect used the strongest moves in the face of the man who didn''t bring much pressure to him. Adjust the output of all auras to make the whole array seem alive. A Panlong took off from Tianmen Mountain in the array. Then Panlong grabbed the ridge of Tianmen Mountain and threw the huge Tianmen Mountain at Fang Haotian. Under the frightened eyes of the people, Tianmen Mountain rushed like the wind, emitting violent power, and was about to kill all the enemies one after another. ha-ha. Fang Hao smiled coldly and flashed the Chixiao Yanlong sword into his hand. With a gentle swing, the sharp blade crossed Tianmen Mountain. Then Fang Haotian passed through Tianmen Mountain and came to Tianmen sect leader. "That''s it." Fang Haotian said faintly and immediately clapped the leader of Tianmen sect to the ground with a backhand palm. The unexpected leader of Tianmen sect fell to the ground with severe pain and dizzy head. Fang Haotian disdained to smile. The Chixiao Yanlong sword fell in one fell swoop, and the huge Tianmen Mountain became scorched earth in an instant. "Since you don''t surrender, destroy the Pope." Fang Haotian said faintly, "the whole army listens to the order, the Tianmen sect goes up and down, and chickens and dogs don''t stay!" "Here!" A roar was so loud that the space was shattered. The warship launched, and the huge cannon above poked out a black hole. Boom! The violent energy wiped Fang Haotian and stirred countless energy waves on Tianmen Mountain. The blasted energy waves make the aura ripple. In the space after convection, there are countless hurricanes. The billowing air waves make his clothes hunt! "No!" The leader of Tianmen sect roared in horror. He saw a picture he didn''t want to see all his life. The Tianmen sect he took over from his ancestors was destroyed in this way. He has nothing to do! I can only watch my disciples being slaughtered by soldiers like wolves. No matter men or women, high or low, high or low, they are treated the same in front of these tiger and wolf teachers from the south. The sword crossed the man''s head, and soon there were only headless bones left on the ground. "It''s over... Everything is over..." the leader of Tianmen sect roared like a tiger and a wolf. Chapter 1631 The huge guns on the warship roared, and the Tianmen clan protection array with civilized array turned into nothingness in just one hour. Their clan protection array can''t resist the eternal attack with every attack. In a short time, Tianmen sect, which has been formed for thousands of years, will become history and dissipate in the world. Boom! "You, I want you to die!" The leader of Tianmen sect clenched his teeth and rushed up angrily, urging the array plate to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian glanced at him indifferently and hummed, "noisy!" Before the words fell, the red sky dragon sword was thrown in his hand, and the angry dragon roared. The hot fire swayed like the hot sun, and the fire burst into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it had burned to the leader of Tianmen sect. "Ah!" The leader of Tianmen sect screamed and wanted to throw the flame off his body. Unfortunately, the more he slapped, the greater the fire. Finally, he burned to death on the ground. "Waste." Fang Haotian snorted faintly, and even looked at the ashes on the ground. He turned to his subordinates and asked them to destroy Tianmen sect, while he entered the treasure tower inside Tianmen sect. The treasure tower is hundreds of feet high, pearly and colorful. At first glance, it is one of the best beautiful landscapes. But Fang Haotian didn''t want to see it. He came forward to destroy the array that haunted Baoqi and walked into it naturally. I don''t know why, when he first approached here, he would have a strange feeling. It''s like there''s something he wants in here. Just come in. If Fang Haotian wants to crack it, be careful. After watching for a while, Fang Haotian found that although these arrays are disordered, in order to unleash their highest power, they will naturally adjust the flow direction of Reiki. In this way, some array disks will become dead corners. "Ha ha." Fang Haotian looked at it for a while and stood up with a sneer: "if you want to block the king, you don''t see how much you can do." Fang Haotian said that in a short time, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared at the front of the stairs. "It''s impossible!" The other party roared unbelievably. He couldn''t believe Fang Haotian would walk over so easily. Even if he was himself, he couldn''t be so easy. "Nothing is impossible. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t." Fang Haotian smiled slightly ironically, then turned and entered the stairs. The next second, Fang Haotian saw a scene in front of him and appeared on a grassland. "Is this it?" Fang Haotian raised his head and looked at the blue sky, the floating white clouds, and even the Yuanyang. "It seems that we have come to a good place!" Fang Haotian took a deep breath, and the faint chaos in it made Fang Haotian very excited. He walked quickly from the grassland to a village with cooking smoke. "Where is this?" Fang Haotian jumped down from the sky and appeared beside the young man. When the young man saw Fang Haotian, he was surprised. Then he knelt on the ground and bowed down and said, "tell Shangxian, this is Nanyang Village." "Nanyang Village?" Fang Haotian knocked his chin and then asked, "where is the nearest big city?" The young man pointed to the West and said, "from Nanyang Village to the west, you can see Yuanlong city. It''s the largest city nearby. " Fang Haotian nodded at the speech, threw down a set of martial arts secrets and left. The young man picked up the martial arts script and looked at a few pages. An excited blush appeared on his dark face. He kept kowtowing in the direction Fang Haotian left. "The people here are not low in cultivation!" Fang Haotian fell from the sky and quietly appeared in Yuanlong city. Looking at the bustling people in the street, I thought to myself without expression. In front of these people, the lowest achievement is the cultivation of the ultimate realm. Even the strong man I met before is also the ultimate realm, but without good skill guidance, there is no momentum at all. Fang Haotian walked all the way and asked many people. Finally, he found out where this is. Treasure world, lower plane. The highest half step of cultivation is the void realm. Once upgraded, you can enter the exquisite realm of the median plane. The main combat power there is the void divine realm, which can be cultivated to the creator''s realm at most. Finally, go to the upper level, treasure and exquisite world. Awful, Fang Haotian heard the name of the upper surface, and couldn''t help but make complaints about the name of the idiot. But the three worlds are already known to all the people here. What else is beyond the three worlds. They don''t know. However, Fang Haotian didn''t bother to take care of these. He had felt the sound of constantly calling things that attracted him. At the moment of entering Yuanlong City, he actually clearly felt that there was a connecting breath in the center of the treasure world. Seems to want to go there by yourself. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian nodded and walked down the street. Suddenly he saw several uninvited guests, and his expression suddenly changed. "Bitch! I like you because I give you face. You Terrans will only fight inside, and no one will save you! " The tall dark giant stretched out his hand like an eagle''s claw, clamped the arm of a weak and white human woman, and kept pulling. The sharp claws have made the woman''s arms overflow with blood. The woman kept wailing and begging for mercy. She knelt on the ground and held the female doll in her arms. It was very sad. But the people around looked at it indifferently and avoided it one after another. There were even a few naked men who didn''t come forward to help, but looked at it and even coaxed. Such a person is simply inexcusable. Fang Haotian hurried up and was really disappointed with all this. Demons bully Terrans. This is the most boring thing. "Stop." Fang Haotian gave a cold reprimand and made people look around one after another. "Who?" The demon clan turned his head and stunned Fang Haotian. This is not an ordinary demon clan, but a hybrid of demons and demons. The sharp hooked nose, the sharp line of sight, and the black feathers under the neck all exposed the hybrid identity in front of us. Eagle demon! Fang Haotian frowned. Eagle demons have rich records in the shuide Protoss realm. Just because they are a mixture of demon and demon, they are despised by the two demons. Later, they simply broke away from the two ethnic sequences and created a race alone. The integration of the strong lineages of the two families makes the eagle demon strong. Several great emperors have appeared continuously to create a world. Finally, the eagle devil became a behemoth with several branches and flourished for a while. They are not easy to provoke, because they have strong racial talents. Whether it''s wind, fire, thunder, frost and dust, they are unmatched by their peers. I thought it had disappeared in the ancient war, but I can see how many surprising things there are in this side of the world. Chapter 1632 "Who said that? Get out!" The eagle devil roared and was very angry. But I didn''t see anyone for a long time. Pointing to several people around, I drank and asked, "are you?" The faces of the accused changed one after another. One by one, they waved their hands, shrunk their necks and dared not answer. The eagle devil looked and laughed: "Terran, coward!" Said, that group of people are all dare to be angry, no one dares to say a word of nonsense. People with a little backbone blushed one after another and compared the back of the eagle demon, but no one dared to do anything at will. Fang Haotian''s eyes were completely indifferent. If the strength of these guys is poor, it''s OK. They can easily kill the eagle devil in front of them, but no one dares to step forward and preside over justice. "Bastard!" Fang Haotian roared in a deep voice, kicked away a man with bare arms in front of him and appeared in front of the eagle devil. "Let go!" Hearing Fang Haotian''s cold drink, the eagle devil was surprised and let go of his hand. The eagle devil looked at the man in front of him and the Dragon purple robe he was wearing. His breath was fierce and violent, as if a dragon was standing in front of you. "You... Who are you?" The eagle devil''s face turned blue and white. It was a great shame to see that he was released by a young man. However, even if it is a great humiliation, we should also find out what the present existence is. Terrans? Or dragon? "Who am I? You''re not qualified to know. Get out! " Fang Haotian said coldly and took a step forward. The invisible pressure made the eagle devil retreat again and again. "You..." the eagle devil pointed to Fang Haotian and couldn''t stammer clearly. After a long time, he roared, "why!" "Just because I''m a Terran." Fang Haotian''s face was overcast and his voice fell. The eagle demon seemed to have gained so much courage. He jumped up and laughed and said, "Terran?" "That''s right!" Fang Hao Tiansi did not shy away and nodded to admit it. "Since you are a Terran, you know what I exist. If you dare to provoke me, I will not punish you! " The eagle devil''s arrogant words only made Fang Haotian more disdainful. He was about to go back, when someone grabbed his hand and pulled him. Fang Haotian looked down and asked, "what''s the matter?" The man holding him is the Terran woman. The woman was dressed in blue and a little shabby. She was mended in many places. She was a bit beautiful. She handed the child''s hand to Fang Haotian and said with a pleading look: "this adult, don''t offend the eagle demon family for me. I just ask you to save my child and let her live well!" A mother''s request really made Fang Hao Tianxin helpless. Can he refuse? No! But right now, isn''t there a better way? "The child is yours. Take care of it yourself." Fang Haotian smiled gently, put the child''s hand back into the woman''s hand, and then slowly injected a faint aura to wash and repair the two people''s bodies, "leave the rest to me." Fang Haotian smiled, turned his head and slowly approached the eagle demon, "give you a chance to commit suicide here, or the eagle demon family will die." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the eagle demon was obviously very unhappy: "joke! If you want to pretend to be forced, you also have to look at the object. Dare to talk like this before I Eagle into the river and die! " "What are you doing? Kill him for me!" At the command of yingchenghe, many warriors behind him rushed up at the same time. Each one was holding swords and weapons and was about to kill Fang Haotian. Fang Hao smiled coldly and flicked his fingers. The violent energy broke these warriors in an instant. The wind, gently passing by, took away the soul of Yingcheng River and disgusting blood gas. Fang Haotian squinted indifferently and stood in place without saying a word. His means, which is frightening, also makes the people around him retreat one after another and dare not approach. "You... If you kill Yingcheng River, you will be chased by the eagle devil! All the eagles in the city will kill us! We Terrans will die! " Suddenly someone shouted in horror. Fang Haotian was even more impatient. "Yes! Kill him! Take his head to the eagle demon clan, and we won''t be destroyed! " "Yes! Kill him! " Howling, the content of the words is how to please the eagle demon clan. In this huge Yuanlong City, it is filled with some garbage. What a shame. Fang Haotian coldly raised his head. Those who called the most happy people suddenly exploded and died on the ground at the moment when his eyes flashed. "Shame on the trash." Fang Hao said coldly, then grabbed it with his backhand and pulled an old man down from the sky. "I feel your intention to kill. Do you even want to kill me to please the eagle demon clan?" Fang Haotian frowned and pinched the old man''s hand with a slight force. He was so frightened that the old man trembled and waved his hand again and again: "no! I''m just the law enforcer of Yuanlong city. I''ll kill anyone in the city. " Fang Haotian is not unreasonable. When he heard the old man''s words, he threw them away and abandoned them like my shoes. "It''s best to do as you said, otherwise you won''t end well." Fang Haotian said faintly, and then turned to the Terran people and said, "no matter what you were thinking or what you used to be, now that we have come and seen it, we can''t ignore it." "It''s also a Terran. Now, Yuanlong city has taken over." Fang Haotian said in a deep voice, "from now on, Yuanlong city is the Yuanlong city of the Terran. No matter what your race is, everything is respected by the Terran." "If you object? Then the end will be the same as them. " Fang Haotian turned around and raised his hand. The people of the eagle demon family who came from a distance were like mole ants crushed to death. They exploded all over and were photographed on the ground and became meat mud on the ground. "Your majesty!" Someone knelt on the ground excitedly and shouted loudly. "Long live!" At this moment, the huge Yuanlong City cheered loudly. The Terran people, many old people kowtow excitedly and burst into tears one by one, "finally, finally, I see hope. The Terrans of Yuanlong city have finally risen! " "From now on, Yuanlong city will be changed to Yuanlong sect. We will be the first patriarch, select excellent children and experts, and we will give you one by one, and then Yuanlong sect will start its expedition." Fang Haotian said nothing, and he was not the master of hesitation. On the contrary, he is an aggressive man. At the command, the divine knowledge was revealed, and the sky in the treasure world was covered with clouds to spy on Fang Haotian''s spirit. Annoyed by some treasure world consciousness hidden in the dark clouds, Fang Haotian coldly shouted to him, "don''t get involved if you don''t want to die, otherwise you will destroy your weak spiritual consciousness." As soon as he said this, the spiritual consciousness of the treasure world trembled and immediately shrank. He didn''t dare to explore casually. Seeing this, Fang Hao hummed coldly, but he was a little helpless: "if you take this opportunity to eat this spiritual knowledge, your spiritual cultivation will rise greatly." But that''s it. It''s important to select excellent children first. Yuanlongzong must have the first people to join the battle, and he also needs an excuse to get close to the center of the treasure world. The excellent children selected a group. Fang Haotian activated their strongest strength with unexpected means and branded moves in their souls. It seems that the plug-in has been opened. After receiving the topping, these people have done their best one by one, and their strength has soared. "Good. After a little familiarity, yuanlongzong''s will set out! " Fang Hao gave a cold drink. The next second, the heads of all forces in Yuanlong City knelt down in front of him. "Bring all the excellent children and combat power of your family to join the yuanlongzong camp, otherwise you will be destroyed next time!" Fang Haotian''s order was issued. Many forces took all their children and soldiers with them and set out with Fang Haotian. After a while, only the old, the weak, the women and the children were left in Yuanlong city. None of the men left was up and down. They carried the weapons given by Fang Hao, put on their armor and set out. Half a day later, magic stone city. The main fighting force in the city is the demon clan, and they also raise the Terran as a lamb, devour and kill wantonly. Originally, they thought that the human race would always be a lamb and a slaughtered existence, but today, they found that they were wrong. Those lambs are indeed lambs. Because they have been tamed, they are afraid of the demon clan. But when the army of Yuanlong city led by Fang Haotian appeared, killing the demons who once turned pale was like killing chickens and sheep, completely removing the mountain of the demons from their minds. Tell them with the enemy''s blood that the Terran is not weak. Only the real weak will believe the devil''s nonsense! What demon clan can''t be killed, what demon clan is the most powerful, and what Terran should be slaughtered! nonsense! Only the weak should be slaughtered! Kill! Kill! Kill! A roar across the state and county, a blade flying wantonly. Fang Haotian''s transformation from the initial suppression to the establishment of Yuanlong sect and the establishment of clan rules is the manifestation of the rise of the Terran and the discovery of himself. Approaching the central area step by step, Fang Haotian was very pleased to see the report of his men. Three days is not long or short, but the Terran is growing. As the bottom of the whole treasure world and the most populous Terran, its potential is exactly the greatest! People have been killed, but there are still people coming in. At the end of the war, they drink the blood of the protoss when they are thirsty and eat the meat of the demon family when they are hungry. As long as someone dares to resist, the end is despair. Some people call Fang Haotian a devil, while others call Fang Haotian a war criminal. But in Fang Hao''s eyes, these people are weak. Their existence has no meaning. Their words have no meaning. Because the world is always dominated by the strong, no matter where. Only the really strong can control everything and they can have their say. Whether you are a demon or a Protoss, or even other races, you have always fought against each other in order to survive. Therefore, there is no meaning without the weak. Chapter 1633 This is the way of nature. Although Fang Haotian doesn''t feel meaningful about the existence of these people, heaven and earth need these meaningless people. It is precisely because of this that Fang Haotian chose to ignore, but people who have been bullied for a long time! Has begun to resist. Half of the treasure world was swept by the army led by Fang Haotian, and had already fallen into panic. They were afraid that Fang Haotian would kill all the aliens with his army. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength was completely beyond the control of the treasure world. In theory, he should go to the top to harm the Linglong world or the treasure Linglong world. He shouldn''t appear here! But the reality is always so cruel. Fang Haotian took the army to hide and kill. So far, only the north or an alien territory is left in the huge treasure world. At this time, under the Tongtian tower. Fang Haotian stood under the dark and ugly iron tower in front of him, and a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. I thought it was such a simple way to solve everything, then go up, go to a higher level, and find the thing that attracts me. I didn''t think that this tower of heaven repels me and doesn''t let me take a step forward. "Why on earth?" Fang Haotian has been standing under the tower for three days. He looks more and more dignified. He doesn''t know what to do. For three days, I don''t know what happened outside. I have to go out quickly. Otherwise there will be infinite variables. "Sir, an alien army has arrived ahead. They want adults to be guests and rule by painting. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian glanced at the informer. The man only felt that Fang Haotian''s sharp sight was like a knife, and he wanted to see through everything about him. Suddenly his legs were soft and almost knelt on the ground. Fang Haotian shook his head and smiled. He lifted him up. Then he turned and walked towards the enemy''s camp. He walked very leisurely, but every step forward made countless foreigners feel that a mountain was oppressing them. It frightened them. What Fang Haotian has done during this period of time is really frightening. No matter what race you are, you can never escape death if you don''t agree with him a little. Even the Terran is like this. Once several people had a private deal with the demon family and assassinated those who didn''t pay. As a result, Fang Haotian met them. Soon after, the man and the demon clan who accepted the assassination mission were all executed and hung high at the head of the city. Since then, Terrans and demons have broken up in a real sense and completely become hostile races. Fang Haotian''s enslavement of the demon clan in the situation, just like the other party, burst the self-confidence of the Terran who had been ruled and devastated. Fang Haotian, on the other hand, became a monument to suppress all ages. No one dares to cross easily. "What''s up?" When he came to the front of the demon family army, Fang Haotian''s indifferent tone and disdainful expression deeply stimulated the fragile self-esteem of the demon family. The demon clan in front of Fang Haotian was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. They held swords, but their legs trembled at Fang Haotian. "Mole ants." Fang Haotian snorted softly, dismissing it, stared at the scattered demon people in front of him and most of the dozens of alien creatures coming towards him, and asked coldly, "if there''s nothing, then I''ll go." Heard Fang Haotian''s threat. Although Fang Haotian didn''t think it was a threat, the other party thought so. After all, a strong man like Fang Haotian doesn''t necessarily say anything casually. They always need constant speculation before they dare to answer. In their opinion, Fang Haotian''s indifference to leave is to take the army to destroy the alien. Let them become slaves from the owners of this land and never recover. "Lord Fang, wait a minute. I''m here in good faith. " Several demon nobles hurried forward. They sent a pile of storage bags and many natural and earth treasures. They said excitedly, "please hold your hand and don''t destroy our people. I have offended the Terran before. Please forgive me. To show our sincerity, we are willing to return all Terran slaves and submit to adults. " Fang Haotian glanced at these so-called natural materials and earth treasures and saw that they were all ordinary things, not high or low. After taking all the storage bags away, Fang Haotian said coldly, "return all the Terran slaves, and then we will divide the boundaries of both sides for ten years. After ten years, we are no longer here. You decide whether to fight or make peace." After that, Fang Haotian turned around and left, leaving only these aliens looking at each other. "This... Is too simple!" Someone exclaimed, looking at the people around him, at a loss. As he said, everyone exclaimed. Only a few people with brains remembered Fang Haotian''s words. Fang Haotian will divide the boundary for ten years. After ten years, it depends on both sides. That means "Lord Fang is going to let his men compete for the place to fly." Someone said in surprise. "Flying up the quota..." at this moment, the faces of all the aliens changed greatly. After being awakened, they found Fang Haotian''s meaning. But Fang Haotian didn''t know it. When he heard this, he stopped and suddenly turned around to appear in front of the man who said flying quota. Slapped him on the forehead. Soon after, Fang Haotian let go and threw it on the ground. He turned and looked at the tower. "Very good! No wonder you dare reject me. " Fang Hao''s heaven is uncertain. The world here must accept the baptism of Tongtian Tower if it wants to rise. However, due to the energy limitation of Tongtian tower, if you want to enter a higher boundary, you can only fly a fixed number of places. Since the Tongtian tower, they can only accept the quota of 100 people per year. However, due to the different races and forces, the demon clan has always occupied the most places, followed by other alien races, and finally the human race. It''s the best result to have three people flying every year. Now, endless years have passed, and the Terrans have not soared many times, accounting for almost half of the places after the emergence of Tongtian tower. It can be said that this is a helpless reality. If Fang Haotian divided the boundary, he would naturally put the Tongtian tower under his rule. After that, all the flying places in the Tongtian tower would only belong to the Terrans. Ten years, a thousand! Once in the Linglong world, the power of the whole Linglong world will change greatly. Especially Fang Haotian has integrated the whole Terran. This is the most terrible thing! When all Terrans are integrated and choose excellent children to fly, it must be an outstanding existence. So what''s going to happen next, don''t you think? Therefore, the demons are helpless, but they have nothing to do. "Then close the boundary for 30 years and soar in the normal way after 30 years." Fang Haotian left only one sentence and then appeared under the Tongtian tower. All the foreigners at the scene sighed helplessly and looked at each other. Fang Haotian didn''t know the meaning of Tongtian tower. He came back to search the soul after hearing it. "Damn it! You talkative bastard! " A demon nobleman trembled with anger, rolled up his sleeves and cursed, and hit the man searched by Fang Haotian with a heavy fist. The other aliens couldn''t help but join the ranks. Soon there was only a pool of meat mud left on the ground. The noble master was killed alive. However, this is only an episode, because Fang Haotian punched the Tongtian tower and broke most of the shield. At the same time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the huge Tongtian tower and stabbed it into Fang Haotian''s palm. Fang Haotian waved his palm coldly and smashed the golden light, but Fang Haotian also felt a stabbing pain in the palm. "Hum! That''s all! " Fang Haotian took back his hand, turned left and right, looked carefully at the palm burned by the array and smiled coldly. "I know you have spiritual knowledge. If you are sensible, please be obedient to me, otherwise I don''t mind abolishing you!" Leaving a threat, Fang Haotian turned and returned to the Terran camp. Several alien races in the distance saw everything clearly and changed their looks. "This... This is too strong!" The demons all smiled helplessly, and the last fluke in their hearts was completely gone. Fang Hao''s nature is too strong. It''s not a mountain at all, but heaven! Dead pressure on the heads of heaven and earth, so that they have to look up. "Go back! Put all the Terran slaves back, and the rest is to work hard for 30 years. After 30 years, we will fight a decisive battle with the Terran and compete for the number of places to rise! " At the same time, many foreign senior executives had no choice but to smile bitterly and turned back one after another. Fang Haotian, who has returned to the Terran camp, has begun to issue a set of orders to let everyone establish order. After that, he also accepted the Terran slaves sent back by the demon clan. Soon after, Fang Haotian appeared, raised the light curtain, and completely destroyed the demon family''s mind. "Sir, what are we going to do now?" The senior officials of Yuanlong Federation also asked Fang Haotian and expected Fang Haotian to formulate a new route. "The development route is that you are dealing with it. The federal state is a brand-new system, and this seat only knows a little. The general operation mode is left to you. If you can''t do it well, you will be eliminated." Fang Haotian said faintly, and then looked at the Tongtian tower with dignified eyes: "the mechanism adopted by the Yuanlong Federation is different from any previous procedure. All officials must take responsibility. In addition, all religious doors everywhere were destroyed by this seat and turned into colleges. Private colleges are allowed, but if they fail, they must be abolished immediately. Public colleges are the key. Do you understand? " "Yes!" Many high-level officials bow their hands at the same time and determine Fang Haotian''s meaning one by one. "You don''t have much time, only 30 years. In 30 years, the alien and the human race will have a war. As for what you can do, it''s up to you." "This seat has given you enough benefits to eliminate almost all hidden dangers. As for new hidden dangers, they will not appear until a hundred years later. By that time, you will have soared. Let''s leave it to future generations!" "Finally, we''ll make a selection. You''re going to fly a hundred people in half a year. Let''s take a step first and go up and have a look." After that, Fang Haotian turned and left, turned into a sharp light and disappeared. Chapter 1634 Under the Tongtian tower, Fang Haotian stood here with a threat in his eyes. "What? You need this seat to smash you personally. Do you think you''ll open it? " Fang Hao smiled coldly and was so surprised that the Tongtian tower trembled violently. Soon after, he hurriedly opened a golden ladder. Is this the way to heaven? Fang Haotian remembered the memory brought by soul searching before. This ladder is called Tongtian road. As long as you go to the highest level, you can go to the flying platform at the highest level. On the flight platform, soon after the light fell, the flight was completed. But Fang Haotian doesn''t think so. As a person who has risen again and again, he came here this time just to find what attracts him. Others, I don''t care at all. Walking up the stairs, a slight pressure hit, which made Fang Hao laugh. This kind of oppression is generally used to deal with people under the void God. For him, it is no different from tickling. Under the attention of the people and demons, Fang Haotian went to the top of the ninety-nine stairs. That''s the 100th floor, also known as the flying platform. Above is engraved with lotus reliefs, surrounded by countless towering carved beams and painted buildings. Overall, it''s like a pavilion. "That''s it." Fang Haotian stood in the center, feeling different aura fluctuations from those below, and the corners of his mouth were light. No wonder the demon clan sharpened its head and wanted to squeeze up. The Reiki gap between the treasure world and the exquisite world is not a bit bad! "All right. What are you doing? Lift up. This seat is going up. " Fang Haotian said this indifferently. He was so frightened that the Tongtian tower in the treasure world trembled and hurriedly sent him up. Fang Haotian stood, only feeling a flower in front of him, and the flying platform at his feet trembled, and soon stabilized. Haofang opened his eyes and smiled. In front of us is not the treasure world, but the exquisite world, and there are four words above: "connect the temple." When Fang Haotian went out from here, he saw the emptiness here. There was no one in the huge temple. That''s strange. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian walked to the edge, but found a scene that convulsed the corners of his mouth. The connecting temple where I am is not on the ground, but a terrorist existence suspended in the air. It''s amazing. Fang Haotian make complaints about it and jump down from the sky. In fact, he had guessed about it in his heart. The people here usually appear once a year, because when the lower boundary soars, and they rush up by force, they threaten the enemy to come up. Naturally, no one will lead them. So I can only leave by myself. Falling from the sky, Fang Haotian''s feet were windy, as if he had wings around him and walked easily in the sky. After a while, Fang Hao found the nearest city. Come to a world first, just like traveling. You should find a way out first, and then search for the things that constantly attract you. He jumped to the ground in the dense forest outside the city. At this moment, Fang Haotian''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated. Whew, whew, whew! The sharp arrow cut through the space and penetrated. Fang Haotian frowned and felt all this, and his eyes became cold and fierce. "I really have something to do as soon as I come down. It''s annoying." After standing straight, Fang Haotian bent his fingers and flicked, blocking all the hundreds of flying arrows a meter in front of him. "Come out!" After finishing everything, Fang Haotian raised his hand and grabbed it. The violent energy exploded on the people around him and uprooted many trees and dense forests. It''s just Fang Haotian''s grasp. He has such power! Fang Haotian caught the enemies who suffered heavy losses one by one and threw them together. Looking at the armor and flag they were wearing, Fang Haotian was a little surprised. "These people are actually Terrans rising from below." After whispering, Fang Haotian squatted down and looked at the people carefully. Then he woke up a person whose position looked not low, showed his white teeth and said with a smile: "are you the Terrans who have soared up in the treasure world in the past ten years?" Hearing this, the man clenched his teeth, nodded and said, "yes! Who are you? " Fang Haotian smiled, stood up and clapped his hands. All the prohibitions on them were lifted: "don''t worry, I''m also the person who flew up from the lower world. Everyone is a human race, and you don''t have to be so nervous." The man was stunned when he heard the speech and exclaimed, "you also come from the treasure world?" "Yes!" Fang Haotian nodded, "it just flew up." "It''s impossible!" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, someone carefully shouted to Fang Haotian with weapons: "it''s still half a year away from receiving and guiding. Why can you come up first!" "My Lord, this man must not be from the treasure world, but probably a hunter from the treasure exquisite world!" "Yes!" "He must want to deceive us into believing him and then catch us all!" "Even the supplies outside are fake. The people inside are either demons or demons. How difficult it is for us to live now! But they did it all! " Everyone said a word to me. Fang Haotian looked confused and could only hear a general. According to the people in front of us, the so-called flying is a huge scam. The exquisite world is not as good as expected. No matter who you are, you will be chased and killed by a hunter organization. I can only guess here. Fang Haotian knows nothing about the rest. "I flew up by force." Fang Haotian shrugged and said helplessly. Hearing this, few of these people dare to believe it. After all, Fang Haotian''s coming is too abrupt and unbelievable. "Are you kidding! Forced ascent? If you say you defected from the demon clan, I still believe it, but you say you forcibly rose from the lower world, I absolutely don''t believe it! " He was still the man with the weapon. He stared at Fang Haotian as if he were the enemy of life and death. He wanted to break Fang Haotian into pieces. Fang Haotian looked at the corners of his mouth and said with an indifferent smile: "don''t you believe it?" "Absolutely not!" The man insisted. "Well, it''s your business not to believe it, and I''ll tell you where I come from. Just now you wanted to kill me, but I didn''t kill you. It''s in the face of the same human race. " "As long as you tell me the so-called hunter and everything in the world, I''ll leave immediately." Fang Haotian was too lazy to bargain with them and went straight to the subject. Hearing this, the man who raised the weapon flashed an accident in his eyes, but soon said in a stuffy voice: "why should we tell you?" Fang Haotian was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately lost his smile, clapped his hands and said, "you asked well. Why should you tell me?" "Yes! Why should I tell you! " The man asked in a deep, firm voice. Fang Haotian nodded and said indifferently, "I''m better than you. Killing you is like crushing an ant!" "You..." when the man heard this, his face changed greatly. Then he remembered Fang Haotian''s terrible strength. As Fang Haotian said, killing them is like crushing mole ants. If you don''t kill them, you just want to find out what''s going on in the world? "Hanshan, step back." The leader came forward and pulled the man holding the weapon to the back. Then he came forward and arched his hands and said, "Sir, please don''t blame me. We, the Terrans from the treasure world, have no status in the Linglong world. We are not only the prey of all ethnic groups, but also the prey of hunters from the treasure Linglong world. Under the multi-layer oppression, we can only form an alliance with some foreign races, wander around the feishengtai, gather the new Terrans and jointly resist foreign aggression. " "Say it carefully." Fang Haotian waved and asked these people to make everything clear. The leader nodded and quickly told Fang Haotian everything. Hearing this, Fang Haotian''s face became ugly. This is the exquisite world. The so-called soaring is a huge scam. Linglong world is a treasure. Linglong world uses it to raise livestock in the lower world. There is still a sky tower here, but the rules have been tampered with. Anyone can soar, but he must stick to the 99 storey road to heaven. Of course, this is the channel. All Tongtian towers are the same, but if you want to reach Tongtian tower, you must join a game. A game arranged by people from the upper world - avoiding hunting! Whoever joins the hunt will be killed. You can be a hunter or a prey. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. As a result, the racial advantage appeared, and the demon clan had the greatest power, so it established a cluster of towns, cities and even national capitals, with highly developed civilization. Here, Terrans can only become vagrants at the bottom. Even in the wilderness, they can only bear the attack of monsters and beasts. In such a harsh environment, many Terrans still survive. For tens of thousands of years, the human race has multiplied and spread widely, and finally has a place. There are some forces that can keep the people. However, ten thousand years ago, the owner of the treasure Linglong world suddenly changed. A sect called Tianmen sect occupied it, exiled all the alien races and left the human race alone. This time, the aliens were crazy. They couldn''t fly, so they hunted the Terran crazily. The children of Tianmen sect will accept orders and reach the lower world to kill aliens, reducing experts and dissidents. After these disciples came down, they did not talk about the morality of the human race at all, and they also killed people when they saw human beings, making the human race that had been hard to occupy a place completely a thing of the past. Now the Terrans are in constant fear and almost perish under the double pressure. Those disciples of Tianmen sect from the treasure and exquisite world never regard the Terrans here as their peers. They will be afraid of the wolf like demon clan, but they are very complacent about the Terrans. During training, try not to treat Terrans as people, but only as points. Therefore, the Terran environment is getting worse and worse day by day. Even reduced to living in the deep forest to make a living. "What a bastard!" Fang Hao roared angrily, his energy exploded, and the surrounding space was broken, breaking everything. "Tianmen sect, it should be completely destroyed!" Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and the sound came out. A small town suddenly became ruins. Countless demon creatures died and were completely in chaos. Chapter 1635 Seeing Fang Haotian so angry, the leader and others looked at each other. After a while, the leader saw that Fang Haotian''s anger had dissipated a lot. Then he came forward and asked, "Sir, are you really from the lower world?" "Yes or no." Fang Haotian calmed his anger a little and turned his eyes to them, "I come from Xuantian continent outside the three realms." "Xuantian continent?" The people were surprised when they heard the speech, and their eyes turned to Fang Haotian. "Don''t confuse me with Tianmen sect. I am the one who destroyed Tianmen sect." When they were talking, suddenly a strong wind came. Fang Haotian groaned and shook his backhand. They only felt that there was a sound explosion in their ears. Their eardrums were really bulging and their brains were dizzy. When they reacted, they saw a man pinched in Fang Haotian''s hand. "The hunter of Tianmen sect!" Someone screamed and looked at the man in Fang Haotian''s hand. He gnashed his teeth and pulled out his blade. He just wanted to kill this guy! "What''s the hurry!" The leader stepped forward and stopped the man who raised the guy. Then he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Sir, this man is the hunter of Tianmen sect." Fang Haotian nodded when he heard the speech. Instead of talking nonsense to the hunter, he raised his hand and patted him on the head. In an instant, the wind and cloud trembled and the wind roared around. "Damn it!" After a while, Fang Haotian slapped the tianmenzong hunter to death. His head was like a watermelon falling on the ground from a high place, smashing to the ground with a bang. "Tianmen sect! This seat has destroyed you! " Fang Haotian''s anger was like a burning flame, which was about to burst the whole sky. They didn''t know why Fang Haotian was so angry. They just looked at the dead bodies on the ground and were very excited! Because the hunter, who was supposed to die, was killed now. It''s really gratifying! As for Fang Haotian himself, he looked at the hunter in front of him with a gloomy look. Tianmen sect now controls the precious and exquisite world. In the name of Tianmen sect, this is the test space. All creatures in the treasure world are points. As long as you kill them, you will have points to come to the treasure exquisite world to exchange for all kinds of rare treasures. Moreover, all creatures record points according to the realm. Whether you are a demon or a Terran, they all have the same points. However, the children of Tianmen sect are not stupid. Naturally, they know that the demon clan is difficult to fight, so other alien races have suffered the disaster of extinction. Countless hunters will pick soft persimmons when they come down. The demon clan is difficult to attack and can only kill the human clan. There was still a little population of Terrans. Under the slaughter of thousands of years, they are almost dying out. The dozens of people in front of me are one of the few human tribes at large. "There''s a message. I think you should know. " Fang Haotian forcibly suppressed his anger and said a message: "the Terran tribal alliance in Molong mountain has been destroyed." As soon as the news came out, the scene was silent. Soon everyone held their heads and burst into tears on the ground. "Why! Why is that? This is the last hope of the Terran! " The leader was the first to collapse. As a leader, he took his men out of Molong mountain in order to get more property, food and cultivation resources so that the descendants of Molong mountain can achieve success in cultivation. They are already the strongest strength of the Terran. Once they left, the Terran was completely reduced to the target of being slaughtered by others. Even if there is an array, what can they do? They are facing Tianmen sect, which is famous for its array. The small mountain protection array is just a small effort in front of some children of Tianmen sect. Easily broke the Dharma array, and then none of the Terran alliance in Molong mountain was spared. ¡­¡­ "Want revenge?" Fang Haotian closed his eyes and carefully combed the memory of the disciples that day. His face was ugly. "Yes!" Hanshan was the first to stand up. He looked at Fang Haotian with lingri''s hatred. Fang Haotian nodded without saying a word and turned away. But it was such a move that Hanshan saw Fang Haotian''s meaning. "Whether you want to take revenge together or not, I will go." After leaving a word, Hanshan followed Fang Haotian. Although he misunderstood Fang Haotian at first, now he believes that Fang Haotian is definitely not a hunter, because hunters will never kill the same kind at will. According to them, if they kill the same kind, they will be killed by the sect. It''s a direct killing. Therefore, you don''t have to look to know that you won''t be the same kind. They walked out dozens of meters one after another, and everyone in the rear stood up to keep up. They have become lonely ghosts and rootless duckweeds. No one can bring them a stable life! If you want all this, if you want your heart to be stable, only revenge! Everyone followed Haotian above, and a group of people came out of the mountain and appeared on the plain. "Hurry and inform elder martial brother Qi that the last people are here." In the houses on both sides of the plain, several dark figures passed messages to each other, and the next second they disappeared. Fang Haotian stood there and looked at the people in the house, but he didn''t kill them. Because he wants to draw out all the enemies and catch them all. More and more forward, the sky suddenly flashed a fierce sword light. Dozens of young sect children came out with a smile. They looked at Fang Haotian with greed. Fang Haotian is dressed in a purple four clawed Gold Dragon Robe. He is gorgeous. At first glance, he is a rich man. In the storage bag in his hand, there must be a lot of wealth and even natural and local treasures. The leader smiled and looked at Fang Haotian and said to him, "are you the leader of this Molong mountain guard?" "Yes." Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate and recognized it. "Very good!" The man smiled, unfolded the folding fan in his hand, swayed gently and came to Fang Haotian. Hehe said, "don''t say that Ben Shao doesn''t give you a chance, as long as you hand over all the storage bags in your hand, and then knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, Ben Shao can save your life." "Bastard!" Hanshan rushed out angrily, with a sharp gun in his hand and the frost above. The angry Hanshan tried his best, "ice dragon gun!" As soon as the voice fell, a bright dragon with ice blue scales clearly visible rushed out and took the leader. The leader was startled at first, but when he saw the visitor clearly, a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "What a ridiculous attack." He said faintly. He threw the folding fan in his hand and knocked over the long gun. Suddenly, there was a sound of gold and iron. The violent energy shook wildly along the barrel of the long gun, made Hanshan scream, and then fell to the ground and fainted with white foam. The leader was stunned by this scene and hurried up to help Hanshan up. When he looked carefully, his face changed greatly. Hanshan''s palm collapsed because of the enemy''s attack. It was covered with flesh and blood and white bones. No inch was good. "What? Scared? " The man smiled and looked at Fang Haotian motionless. He felt that he was stunned and didn''t dare to move casually. "Just kneel down and give me the bag once, and then I''ll give it up!" The joking tone made Fang Haotian very unhappy. Staring at each other''s face, Fang Haotian''s dull voice rang out: "I ask you, do you know the news that Tianmen sect was destroyed?" The talent heard Fang Haotian''s words, his face changed greatly, and his eyes flashed sinister: "nonsense, my Tianmen sect is the supreme sect of the Dayan Dynasty. Who dares to destroy it?" "Dayan Dynasty dare not, does not mean Dawu dare not." Fang Haotian asked the man to step back again and again in a joking tone. He held the folding fan in his palm, swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath and said, "you''re not a prey?" "Nature is not, but you are the king''s prey." Fang Haotian suddenly raised his hand, grabbed the leader and pinched his neck in his hand. "It seems that your Tianmen sect has some means to send all the excellent children of the sect here as seeds. Do you really think I don''t know?" "Elder martial brother Qi!" Seeing the sudden change in the form of the scene, everyone present also knew that things were bad. They went out of the Dharma array one after another and rushed towards Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian didn''t want to even look at them. He was full of the highest cultivation in the creator''s realm. Under the pressure, countless creatures in the world knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move casually. "Ridiculous! Do you really think Tianmen sect can escape the palm of my king? " Fang Haotian looked at the sky with sharp eyes. There were several cracks and someone was peeping. "Don''t hide, you can''t escape. Bind your hands, or the king won''t mind killing! " Fang Haotian drank with a deep voice, and the spy in the sky screamed. He fell down from the crack, and the million meter high sky hit the ground, which became a pool of meat mud. Fang Haotian threw elder martial brother Qi in his hand over the meat mud and said with a sneer: "if you Tianmen children don''t treat your fellow countrymen as human beings, you will only end up if you are met by our king. Kill your spirits and destroy your nine families! " As soon as the voice fell, elder martial brother Qi was dead and died on the ground. Fang Haotian jumped up, hit the sky with a fist, opened the crack, and then jumped into the top. In the precious and exquisite world, countless large arrays have been started. With the power of terror, they want to block and kill Fang Haotian. But is Fang Haotian weak? Of course not! He ignored these arrays and broke all the arrays until he appeared above Tianmen sect. This is the experience Pavilion of Tianmen sect in the treasure tower. On the Xuantian continent, Fang Haotian gave the Tianmen sect the order to keep the chickens and dogs. At that time, a supreme elder appeared and brought the Tianmen sect disciples into the treasure tower. He wanted to take the Tianmen sect away to other places after the storm calmed down. Don''t want Fang Haotian to break into the tower alone and kill all the way to the top. Now, he is like a demon king, standing in front of the last hope of Tianmen sect. "Lord Fang, why are you here. We, the children of Tianmen sect, are willing to submit to you. Please don''t kill them quickly. " Chapter 1636 "Don''t kill them all?" Fang Haotian sneered when he heard the speech. When he threw the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, the hot flame burned, penetrated countless arrays and flew to the speaker. The man was startled by Fang Haotian''s sudden attack. He hurriedly stepped back, opened his hands, and his aura surged. He immediately scattered all the flames from Fang Haotian''s killing. "Hum!" Out of the house, the man who broke Fang Haotian''s fire attack showed his true face. It was an old man with gray hair. He opened his muddy eyes, put his hands in his sleeves, put on a green robe, and embroidered the words tianmenzong with gold thread on his chest. "Lord Fang, although the power of our Tianmen sect in Xuantian mainland has been destroyed by you, this treasure tower is not a place where you can run wild at will!" The old man snorted. As an immortal, his strength is absolutely amazing. Unfortunately, his strength is not worth talking to a peerless figure like Haotian. "Wild? The treasure tower is the king''s booty. Even if the king wants to destroy it now, no one can stop it! As for you, you don''t see enough in front of the king! " Fang Hao smiled coldly without any hesitation. The red sky dragon sword in his hand was filled with blood flame, and a fire dragon rushed out with open teeth and claws. "Die!" Fang Haotian is very angry because the other party is also a Terran, but they don''t treat the Terran as a person. Their children are also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It''s also a disaster to keep such a sect. Instead of causing irreparable losses in the future, it''s better to send them to hell now! Fang Hao''s angel took a sword from heaven and earth, and the fire dragon roared out, tore up all the other party''s defenses and arrays, and rushed to the last habitat of Tianmen sect. When the old man saw Fang Haotian''s moves, his eyes coagulated. A sharp edge flashed in his muddy eyes. His breath surged up at this time. His old and rickety body became tall and straight, and his age returned to middle age. "Fang Haotian! Don''t think this seat will be afraid of you! " The old man clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. His palm poked out of his sleeve and opened. His aura gathered! "Wanhua Chaotian seal!" The old man shouted angrily, and his palms overlapped and hit Fang Haotian''s fire dragon from countless corners at the same time. The clearly visible palmprints of Taoist palms burst out one after another like the wind. The scales of the fire dragon were smashed and turned into flying fire and fell to the ground. There was no intact appearance everywhere. However, the fire dragon has not been broken, but the scales are broken. Roar! The fire dragon seemed to be on fire. Suddenly, it twisted and seemed to have a spring in its body. It rushed out hundreds of meters in an instant, as if it had hit the old man. The old man was shocked. He didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s fire dragon defense to be so strong. With one move, the Wanhua Chaotian seal at the bottom of the box came out. Unexpectedly, he could only break its body armor, and the fire dragon had the power of rage. He couldn''t resist it at all. The old man who clenches his teeth has decided in his heart. He took a deep breath, then bit at the tip of his tongue, and a huge array of flags appeared in his hand. "Poof!" The blood essence from the tip of the tongue was sprayed on the array flag. The old man turned his hands rapidly and drank: "ten thousand demons eat the sky array!" Boom! When the array is formed, the strange gray and black smell is swirling in the array, including ghost shadow and strange cry of Jie. When Fang Haotian saw this scene, his face changed greatly: "it''s a ten thousand demons devouring the sky array!" Fang Hao knows this array and knows it very well! The origin of this array is not simple. It is a set of array created by the demon family. It specially refines some weak children of the demon family into array ghosts to form a stronger array. These array ghosts are immortal. Unless you destroy the array flag, they will always be in the array flag. And the most terrible thing about this array is that it needs to devour life forces, that is, creatures. Only in this way can it work. Of course, whatever you give him to eat, as long as it''s a living creature. When the ten thousand demons devouring the sky array was launched, the fire dragon had rushed up and waved its teeth and claws. It was not found that the ghosts in the ten thousand demons devouring the sky array were hungry and thirsty. When the fire dragon rushed into it, the ghosts in the ten thousand demons devoured the sky array roared up and ate everything. "Hum! Don''t think you can block the king with this array! " Fang Haotian sneered, "your life force can''t support his next operation!" Fang Haotian''s words hit the old man''s heart. Fang Haotian''s meaning is very clear and simple. The ten thousand demons devouring the sky array is an array that devours life power. Only by constantly feeding him life power can we continue to urge him to use it. Because of this, when the demons used this array, they always put other races into it for blood sacrifice. Even when they were in a hurry, they would sacrifice themselves. This array is extremely bad and the means are so cruel that the demon clan basically dare not take it out and use it casually. Fang Haotian rushed out again while the other party was still hesitating and his expression changed. He made a sign with both hands, and the emperor''s seal roared through the world! Countless auras converged and closed, and the divine dragon was born and merged. There were thousands of mountains and rivers below, and the sea was boundless. A seal seemed to suppress everything. Boom! Emperor Yin bumped into the ten thousand demons phagocytosis array and suppressed countless demons, so that they didn''t dare to appear casually and fled everywhere. The flag began to crack a little. The old man was shocked and spewed out a stream of blood again, which made the ten thousand demons bite the sky array a little better. He collided with the emperor seal and kept resisting. Fang Hao smiled coldly and continued to urge the emperor''s seal to crush, but with a joke in his mouth: "I want to see how long you can last!" The ten thousand demons devoured the sky array was hit again. The old man couldn''t hold his breath and vomited blood. He took a deep breath and looked ugly: "I won''t let you succeed!" The voice and voice of Fang Hao, who did not care, spoke back and said, "you are old, see how long your life essence can last!" The old man looked more and more gloomy when he heard the speech, but the array was crushed by Fang Haotian''s imperial seal again. The aura hurricane swept around and destroyed the space. I don''t know how much. In the dark space, with frightening scenes, I was even more flustered. "You will never succeed! Hearing the orders of disciples of Tianmen school, it is time to contribute to Tianmen Zong. Give up the essence of your life and fight the devil with me, or else everyone will die here! At a loss about what to do, the disciples of Tianmen swore at each other, but soon afterwards, someone rushed up and spilled out the essence of their lives. The phagocytosis of the essence of life suddenly stabilized. However, it''s not enough. Fang Haotian''s imperial seal is too strong. He keeps rolling it down. The array will collapse soon and he will die! blamed! The old man found that there were too many cowards among his disciples. They didn''t dare to contribute to Tianmen sect. What''s the use of keeping such people! The children who want to stay and make fire are such people? This is outrageous! "Come down!" Except for those who came to sacrifice their lives, all the others were directly thrown into the array by the old man. The next second, a ghost appeared and ate all living creatures. In the scream, Fang Haotian laughed: "it seems that you are also very crazy! The disciples who stay to be kindlers have been used up by you! " "There are still people alive, and as long as I''m still there, Tianmen sect still has hope!" The old man was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fang Haotian. He tried his best to urge the array ghosts who had had enough to eat and drink. The wind rushed up and collided with Fang Haotian''s imperial seal. He kept shaking the imperial seal and wanted to break the imperial seal. Fang Haotian naturally wouldn''t let the imperial seal be broken. He mentioned the imperial seal a little and then printed it madly. In an instant, he broke all the ghosts in front of him and printed it on the array wall. "Ha ha!" The old man sneered and pinched his hands: "you''ve been cheated! Ten thousand demons go against heaven and earth! " Boom! The array was cold, violent and strange. Countless demons rushed into the sky and pulled Fang Haotian''s imperial seal into the array. Then a strange wave appeared, blocking the connection between Fang Haotian and imperial seal. The next second, ten thousand demons suddenly swallowed the imperial seal. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian''s face was a lot gloomy. He humed: "just playing smart. Do you really think that the king has no way to deal with you?" Fang Hao smiled coldly and waved the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand. The invincible dragon soul rushed into the sky and tore everything in front of him in an instant. The old man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at everything in front of him unbelievably. Fang Haotian sneered and flashed in front of the old man. In an instant, a sword pierced the old man''s chest. "You..." the old man looked at Fang Haotian in horror and didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to waste with you. There''s something here that attracts me. I just wanted to find it. It turns out that you bastards of Tianmen sect act like this. It''s really chilling. " "Now, killing you and killing Tianmen sect can be regarded as an explanation to those Terrans who died miserably in your hands. As for the rest, I will clean them up one by one. " As soon as the voice fell into Fang Haotian''s hand, the flame of Chixiao Yanlong sword soared. Soon, the old man had become a piece of ashes on the ground. All the vitality and soul were cut off by Fang Haotian and completely disappeared. Fang Haotian didn''t even look at the ashes on the ground. He went straight into the trial Pavilion of Tianmen sect, and he just went in. They thought they had escaped from death and wanted to run out one after another. Before running a few steps, they screamed and patted the flame on their body. The calm spontaneous combustion flame had contaminated their elixir field and swallowed up the Reiki in an instant. When they fell to the ground, they were frightened to find that the end of Dantian meridians had been destroyed. Now they are a group of useless people. Fang Haotian completely ignored the wailing outside the door, because he knew that sometimes if he did something wrong, he should pay the price. I didn''t kill them, just let them pay a greater price in the future, that''s all. I have no other intention. Chapter 1637 After entering the trial training tower of Tianmen sect, Fang Haotian wandered around, and the thing that deeply attracted him was here. But as soon as he got here, the other party suddenly annihilated his breath, leaving Fang Haotian no hint. It''s like asking Fang Haotian to find it. Seriously, Fang Haotian was very dissatisfied with the attitude of that thing. How could he attract himself in such a hurry, and then he didn''t care if he approached. It''s just irritating. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian could only move closer to the place where the breath finally dissipated. As he got closer and closer, Fang Haotian soon found the thing that attracted him. It''s not very deep. It''s even there. "I thought I was playing with the king. I didn''t want to put it here." Fang Haotian saw that the object in front of him was just a statue. When he looked carefully, it was a coral tree. This time, Fang Hao genius was not too angry. Instead, he reached forward and touched it. "Strange, since it''s just a coral tree, why put it here?" After caressing for a while, Fang Haotian was surprised to find that this coral tree was releasing goodwill with him. "Alive!" Fang Haotian was surprised and hurriedly urged the aura to flow into the coral tree. Soon after, a smart water blue wave slowly poured into his hands. "This is..." he took his hand out of the coral tree. Fang Haotian looked carefully and jumped: "good guy, it''s the water of life!" "No wonder the coral tree can have spiritual consciousness. You did it!" Take a closer look at the water of life in his hand. Fang Haotian looked at the plaque of Tianmen Sect on his head with a trace of ridicule. He shook his head and said, "if the guy had a little eyesight before and threw it in with this coral, don''t say that the ten thousand demons devouring the sky array can''t be broken. If he was cruel, I would explain it to him." However, the matter has passed. It''s useless to discuss this. It''s better to think about how to use the water of life to the extreme. This little thing took the initiative to release goodwill to himself. I think he took a fancy to some of his characteristics, but what did he take a fancy to? Fang Haotian thought. He was a little confused and didn''t respond. Suddenly, the water of life jumped into his Dantian. This time, Fang Haotian hurriedly urged Reiki to resist. This is also a subconscious reaction of a normal person. However, the origin of the water of life has always been mysterious, and every world has different views. Perhaps it is because of this that the water of life has always been sung, but it is very difficult to find. Now, Reiki resisted for a few seconds and was assimilated by the water of life. Then the water of life seemed to have taken tonic and grew crazy. "Damn it!" Although Fang Haotian was surprised, he would not allow the water of life to be confused and funny in his body. If there was no protection and something happened, wouldn''t he be hurt by the water of life! Therefore, Fang Haotian thought of several ways and finally determined the savage growth of soul force compressing the water of life. The water of life was wrapped by the soul force, shaking with great dissatisfaction, as if it were spoiled by the master, releasing a little angry consciousness. But Fang Haotian was unmoved. After all, as soon as the goods came in, they were eating away at the body''s aura and moving around in the meridians. Naturally, he will not leave hidden dangers in his body. After imprisoning the water of life, Fang Haotian put his eyes on Dan Tian. Soon after, Fang Haotian was surprised to find that the aura in his Dantian was not tight, but increased. It seems that the meridians absorbed by the flow of life and the external aura began to change, a little ethereal. "It turns out that this little thing is used to purify the body, repair Yin injuries, and even expand meridians." "As long as you have the water of life to enter your body, your combat effectiveness will improve more than a little." "However, before that, we should refine it for our own use." Fang Haotian, whose face was uncertain, thought of the only feasible way, sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice. The water of life was introduced into the body. Fang Haotian focused his soul on the water of life. The other party didn''t resist at all, but accepted it with great joy. Then the water of life roamed wantonly in the Dantian, making him feel warm in his belly. "How could it be so simple?" Fang Haotian was surprised, but the curiosity in his heart urged him, so he opened all the meridians in his body. The water of life was like a wild horse out of rein, running around his body along the meridians, and the central control center actually stayed in Dantian. Not long ago, the water of life walked all his limbs and bones, and ran along the week into the Dan field. At first glance, it seemed to grow. Fang Hao shook his arm and smiled happily. With this water of life, no matter how much damage you suffer, you should be able to repair it immediately. " "The vitality has been expanded more than a hundred times, good things." Fang Haotian exclaimed, closed his eyes and began to practice. This time, inspired by the aura, the water of life also followed the aura. No matter how many weeks, Fang Haotian felt that his throughput had increased by several percent. The aura that had been washed and refined had become more pure. Once he started, he was not afraid even if he met the top eternal environment! " Fang Haotian smiled, then stood up, searched the whole Tianmen sect, and finally saw a book. This book is not a magical skill or ciphertext, but an ordinary miscellaneous record. Thirty three days! The so-called imperial realm is the eternal realm. The strength of the eternal strong is divided into 33 days from low to high according to the level, and every 11 days is a stage. After reading it carefully, Fang Haotian grinned and sighed helplessly: "I thought my combat power was good. I never thought the world was still huge!" "Thirty three days, I''m afraid I''m above the five days and below the six days!" "Before that Liu Longxuan, is also about five days." Fang Haotian moved out Liu Longxuan, who was not easy to deal with, and took a deep breath: "however, the king now has the water of life with spirituality, and his cultivation will increase day by day. Next, he can kill an enemy like Liu Longxuan!" "Thirty three days... I''m looking forward to it!" Fang Haotian can''t wait to fight with such an expert, but there are still some small things to do. We must pay close attention to completing a coherent inheritance of the tripartite world, and this treasure tower must also be controlled in our own hands. This is a good place, which can also be used for soldiers to experience. Similarly, by their own means, they can peel off the magic weapon of the three realms, so as to form an independent realm. After thinking for a while, Fang Haotian still eliminated the idea of being independent and forming a circle. Thinking carefully about each floor in the treasure tower, it seems that some materials can be added to turn the six floors into nine floors, and then shape the upgraded space to practice upward layer by layer. In this way, children can experience and form an independent world. If there is a big disaster, you can keep the fire for the Terran. But before that, the demon clan in the exquisite world must be cleaned up. Fang Hao smiled coldly and shouted at the high altitude of the treasure exquisite world: "don''t you come out yet? Do you want this seat to tear you apart before you are happy? " As soon as Fang Haotian''s voice fell, the world was shaking. Soon after, a little Lori with golden light appeared in front of Fang Haotian. She was dressed in a dark green gilt skirt, her pretty face was afraid, and her big eyes flashed timidly. She looked at Fang Haotian and said timidly, "my Lord, I can recognize you as the Lord, but don''t kill me." As an intelligent instrument, there will be the behavior of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. She is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that Fang Haotian''s strength is terrible. She is much stronger than the old man who controlled himself before! So as soon as she came out, she planned to hand over everything and survive. Fang Haotian smiled. Obviously, he didn''t care much about her words. Anyway, he was going to decide the treasure tower. Naturally, he wouldn''t care whether the other party resisted or not. "What''s your name?" Fang Haotian asked a relatively easy question. As soon as Qi Ling heard this, he quickly replied, "my name is Zhenbao Linglong." "What''s the ghost''s name..." Fang Haotian heard a twitch in the corner of his mouth, then waved his big hand and said, "in the future, you''ll call Fang Linglong, let go of your mind, and I''ll refine you with a soul seal!" Fang Haotian casually gave a comfortable name and asked the little girl to hand over her soul. The other party was stunned. His eyes had a different kind of light. Some tears fell from his eyes. The appearance of pear flowers with rain really made life pity. But so what? In front of Fang Haotian, she can only be slaughtered. Who let all this, Fang Haotian is too strong? After letting go of the soul barrier, Fang Haotian soon refined the treasure tower. Soon after, he found out the origin of the tower from Fang Linglong''s mouth. Her upper body, that is, the three boundaries, came from outside. The founder of Tianmen sect is also a strange man. He once went abroad in the previous dynasty and found a treasure tower. At that time, he was very excited to find three worlds, but because there was no repair, the treasure tower could not play the role of storage and suppression. Therefore, he specially condensed the lower three floors and spent half his life to cast the treasure tower into its present shape. Unfortunately, because he doesn''t know how to condense the origin of the world and shape the space boundary, only the upper three floors of the treasure tower exist, and the rest is to make up for the number. However, from then on, the power came into being. Outside the territory, the owner of the treasure tower, that is, the founder, killed unknown tribes of the demon family with the help of this magic weapon, and made a great reputation. However, the last was corrupted by their own children. Fang Haotian shook his head when he heard the speech, but he had more ideas about foreign countries. Chapter 1638 "Is this the treasure and exquisite world?" Hanshan looked at everything in front of him in surprise and excitement. At his side, the leader looked at his rude behavior and quickly gave him a backhand slap to signal him not to be a demon. Hanshan was woken up, and Haotian smiled. Fang Haotian blinked and said with an indifferent smile, "yes, this is it. In the future, you will make a final decision here and practice Haosheng. This seat has left you the top of the skill and irrigation. In the future, a large number of Terrans will come up. What you have to do is Haosheng practice, and then prepare to go to a more powerful world, that is, the world where this seat is. " "As for the world below, I will deal with it myself. The Terrans in the hands of the demon clan will migrate up later, and then there will be chaos, so it''s up to you to manage it for a period of time. Until the Terrans in the treasure world fly up. " Fang Haotian''s words really frightened Hanshan. He asked in surprise, "the treasure world rises directly. Don''t you have to go through the exquisite world?" Fang Haotian smiled and said calmly, "it will not be used in the next 30 years, but after 30 years, we will let Linglong give you a chance to open up wasteland in the lower world. Do you understand what this seat means? " Fang Haotian''s words instantly ignited Hanshan''s fighting spirit. Very frankly, it means to tell everyone that you will have 30 years to cultivate. After 30 years, the lower demon kingdom will be attacked by both worlds at the same time. Of course, the rules have been put there. If the strength is enough, the demon clan will come up, and the same people will come up. At that time, you can only send enough powerful Terrans down there to open up a living space for those who only fly up and become slaves. Only in this way can we ensure that the two races are strong at the same time. Although it''s too bloody, there''s no way. The only thing Fang Haotian can do is to favor the Terran, leave the best boundary to the Terran, and then send excellent children from outside to experience. Only in this way can we make the people here stronger. "Yes, my Lord! We will certainly live up to our mission! " Hanshan replied in a low voice. He couldn''t wait to improve his strength, and then rushed to the lower world 30 years later to kill all the demons! Fang Haotian nodded and then explained a few words. He built a forbidden martial arts academy on the Tianmen sect site, leaving a large number of external skills, weapons and even pills. Then he lost his head to Fang Linglong and jumped out of the treasure tower. In an instant, Wen Tongyu caught up with him and said, "Lord, you can calculate it." "Is something happening outside?" Fang Haotian saw Wen Tongyu''s nervous look, his face was indifferent, and asked while holding the Dharma formula to put away the whole treasure tower. Seeing Fang Haotian''s collection of the treasure tower, Wen Tongyu was a little surprised. There were no other changes. He just replied with his hands: "there is a news from Qinglong city. Although the northern army is going north, the loss is still great." "This time, the Dayan Dynasty is going to fight back and sink the boat. They are not only linked with the demon family, but also invited the sea family hidden in the depths of the Arctic ice ocean." "If the northern army had not fought with the sea people for a long time, and had also fought with the sea people in the Arctic Ocean, I''m afraid it would have lost more this time." Fang Haotian frowned when he heard the speech and continued to let Wen Tongyu talk about the situation of Qinglong city. The Dayan Dynasty was obviously forced to hurry. They invited the demon clan from Japan and the sea clan from the Arctic Ocean. Then all the soldiers who could fight in the whole Dayan Dynasty, both men and women, joined the war. This time, although they were defeated in Qinghe County, in the battle of Qinglong City, although the northern army won a great victory, they were not as high as the other party in terms of soldiers. If they did not rely on the warships and cannons sent by the yuan and Wu dynasties and the Gunners, they would definitely increase their losses by more than three times. However, only 150000 people were beaten. The shortage of 50000 troops also made Fang Haotian helpless. But the next news made Fang Haotian even more unhappy. The prince sent Luo Sheng to lead 10000 forbidden troops north to help Princess Mingyue fight against rebellion. By the way, he swallowed all the 100000 troops brought by Mingyue through war. After Luo Sheng helped Mingyue put down all the rebels, he left 50000 soldiers to fight and 300000 wounded soldiers to Mingyue. He took the 100000 troops into Jiangnan county to put down the rebellion. This time, the moon was so angry that she clenched her teeth. The army she finally brought up became a bubble overnight. The angry moon asked the major forces who had eaten enough to pay for medicine and food. She simply integrated 300000 wounded soldiers into a 250000 army. With the previous 50000 army, the moon had as many as 300000 soldiers and horses. Hearing this, Fang Haotian was very unhappy with the prince''s practice. It depends on the place to fight the autumn wind. Is it easy to bully Fang Haotian who died in battle? It took 100000 soldiers from the north. It''s still the most elite one. Seriously, it''s very annoying! But now, it''s not the time to be angry with each other. This time, the autumn wind will make him vomit back sooner or later! Fang Haotian secretly thought that only then did Wen Tongyu go on to pull out the Zhenbei army, further expand the war results, and then control the shipping on both sides along the canal and threaten the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. After that, Fang Haotian became the shopkeeper, tore the space in front of him, walked in and disappeared, and soon the torn space healed itself. The next second, Fang Haotian appeared in the north of the town! This is the place where Princess Mingyue treated with 300000 troops. In the whole North, the best treatment place is zhenbeifu, because this is the first battlefield facing the great inflammation of the north. Under the development of 1000 years, there has been a complete system and system for a long time. So the fastest treatment is here. In addition to her counter insurgency this time, she also collected all the doctors and alchemists available in the north and packed them here. The north house of the town is basically busy now. When Fang Haotian appeared in the camp of Zhenbei mansion, someone suddenly raised his weapon and approached, and asked Fang Haotian, "who''s coming! It''s an important place for defeating the army. How can you shake about! Get back quickly, or you will be overwhelmed! " Hearing this, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "my king, Fang Haotian, can you go in now?" After hearing Fang Haotian''s self introduction, the soldier panicked when he saw Fang Haotian''s clothes, but he was still loyal to his duty and said, "words are useless. Tell me the token and intention. I''ll pass it on. If the peak doesn''t allow you, you can''t come in!" Fang Haotian had no choice but to take out the token and then said, "go and pass it on. Prince Wu has come to seek the rebel envoy. " When the other party saw the token in Fang Haotian''s hand, he was shocked, knelt on the ground and arched his hands and said, "see Prince Wu, I''ll report it now. Please wait a moment." Then he stood up and ran away. After a while, he was carried over by a strong and tall man. The man threw the soldier on the ground, glared at the soldier and kicked him. He quickly flattered the other Haotian and said, "I don''t know Prince Wu arrived. The little soldier really has no eyesight. Please don''t be surprised." Fang Haotian saw everything in his eyes and didn''t say a word more nonsense. He waved to the flattering man, motioned him to go away, and then asked the soldier to lead the way ahead. The soldier was stunned and a little at a loss. The stout man looked at his stupidity and kicked him a little angrily. He quickly whispered, "don''t take the Lord in and make a confession!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing this, the little soldier, who had been devastated, immediately came to his senses, jumped up, patted the dirt and dust on his body, and ran to Fang Haotian to lead the way. Fang Haotian nodded and followed him into the barracks. Along the way, Fang Haotian saw the layout of the barracks in the army and nodded secretly. It''s really surprising that Princess Mingyue can achieve such an achievement in a short time from a little girl. If this is his own ability, it can only show that Princess moon is a buried excellent genius. If it is done by her subordinates, Princess moon can be praised for her proper employment. However, this is not the key point. Fang Haotian''s purpose this time is very simple. He is to lead the north and reinforce the North army of Zhenbei. Entering the camp, the soldier couldn''t go in because of his low status, but Fang Haotian took him in. "Brother Huang!" Princess Mingyue had been waiting for Fang Haotian for a long time. As soon as she saw Fang Haotian appear, she quickly came up and hugged Fang Haotian''s arm and smiled. The little soldier was stunned by such a move. He once had the honor to meet princess Mingyue. The other party is obviously not a smiling person. He is often very serious, even cold. Now, he was shocked to see the different face of Princess Mingyue. "How old are they? They''re not in shape yet." Fang Haotian was helpless. He thought that Princess Mingyue would change a little after this experience. He didn''t want to be the little girl who was watching delicious food drooling around him. "In front of the emperor, why do you want to be upright and not fake words? Brother Huang, you don''t care. " Princess Mingyue holds Fang Haotian''s hand and pours her small mouth. Fang Haotian has no choice but to smile bitterly. "Yes, you''re right. It''s the emperor''s brother." Fang Haotian shook his head with a wry smile and reached out and rubbed her head. "Your armor is good. You did a good job in defeating the traitors this time." Fang Haotian distracted the coquettish girl and praised her constantly. Hearing Fang Haotian''s praise, Princess Mingyue raised her head excitedly and said happily, "hee hee, that''s, it doesn''t depend on who I am." As she spoke, Princess Mingyue took Fang Haotian to the throne and sat down. She also sat beside him, brought tea, served it carefully, and talked with Fang Haotian for a while. Chapter 1639 They ignored the people standing in the camp and said to themselves. Fang Haotian also took this opportunity to have a good understanding of the whole army. Then Princess Mingyue talked about Luo Sheng and said angrily, "if that bastard Luo Sheng didn''t take advantage of the fire with the imperial edict, my would have killed to the north and need to stay here?" Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian shook his head. He knew that the girl was to help himself, but the idea was a little simple. Although the Northern War situation is not erosive, it has also entered a sticky state. No one can do anything at all. Fang Haotian came here to see Princess Mingyue and treat some poor soldiers by the way. Now he has the water of life and even has shocking strength. As long as the human soul is still there, he can be saved, so he doesn''t care how many people Princess Mingyue can take north. Only these people must be saved. Otherwise, it''s really sad to die like this. "Well, the opponents in the north are not ordinary. It takes time to suppress or even kill them. This time I just came back to treat the soldiers and take some troops north. The Zhenbei army must be placed in Tianmen Mountain now, otherwise the reinforcements from Japan will come in a steady stream. " Fang Haotian said his intention, and Princess Mingyue nodded skillfully. She knew that the current situation had reached the moment of disorder. If they didn''t take this opportunity to help, they would face worse chaos. "Then I''ll take brother Huang to treat the wounded." Princess Mingyue said cleverly, and then took Fang Haotian to the wounded camp. Fang Haotian followed him all the way into the wounded camp. After a careful look at the tragic appearance of many people here, his heart was full of bitterness. We are all parents. Let''s ask what kind of injuries are in front of us, and even lack arms and legs. It''s really frustrating. Senior officers can get more convalescence. As for ordinary soldiers, they can only look at the expensive pill and their missing limbs. They are not as rich and powerful as those senior officers, so they can''t afford the expenses of these pills. They can only wait for their wounds to heal and save their lives. After that, he got a retirement fund and returned to his hometown to die. Fang Haotian shook his head and looked at the wounded camp. A blue light spread across all the soldiers. Their originally incomplete limbs suddenly felt and grew up a little, itching. "Doctor... I, my hands seem to grow out!" "And my feet!" ¡­¡­ Gradually the panic subsided, and then cheers broke out. Their bodies, their mutilated limbs, recovered when a blue light flashed! "Well, send this water down, one bowl for each person, you can get rid of all obvious and hidden injuries. By the way, it also has the function of washing essence and cutting marrow." Fang Haotian mixed the water of life in a gourd with water, gave everyone a bowl and asked the female guards around Princess Mingyue to hand it out. They were stunned when they saw the female guard, but when they saw the princess of the bright moon, they looked with worship, awe and gratitude. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s all done by brother Huang. Thank him. He is a general of Zhenbei University. His previous physical injuries and mutilated limbs were reshaped by his mana. " "The water I give you now is to help you wash your body. Don''t spill it." The words of Princess Mingyue surprised these people, but after thanking Fang Hao to heaven, they drank all the water in the bowl in one breath. A clear spring rippled from them, instantly integrated into their limbs and bones, and cleaned up all their typhoid fever in the shortest time. This time, everyone jumped up in surprise and stood on the ground for a while. "Thank you, general! We will never forget the kindness of the great general to rebuild! " "We will never forget the great general''s kindness to rebuild!" One after another, Fang Haotian just nodded and said, "well, thank you. Now after washing your body, you should seize the time to practice and consolidate. After this war, I believe you will make a breakthrough." "Mingyue, the original training ground of the northern army of the town, you can arrange for them to practice. Don''t waste time in the wounded camp." After Fang Haotian explained, she went to other camps. Princess Mingyue watched Fang Haotian leave with a touch of reverence and was very excited. "Well, you should hurry up and arrange. Next, a large number of soldiers will enter to practice. Don''t leave anyone behind." Hearing the instructions of Princess Mingyue, the men went to deal with it one after another. After a while, the whole wounded soldiers were up and down, and all the injuries were healed. Even the people who were short of arms and legs, and even the dying people, left one after another. They hurried to the training ground to grab a good training ground. For a time, 300000 people were practicing in the training ground of the northern army of the town. Looking at the past, they were overcrowded. After a while, the man in black stood at the tip of a restaurant. Looking at the 300000 wounded soldiers in the training ground, the corners of his mouth twitched. These people have made breakthroughs at this time. Although they are fast and slow, gradually 300000 people have made progress. More or less, until all break through. With the breakthrough, a lot of Reiki was drawn into the cultivation field from heaven and earth. People were surprised to find that their strength had been greatly enhanced. After the breakthrough, they began to set up a challenge arena to challenge the people around them, trying to test their strength. "Damn it! Why did Fang Haotian come so fast! Originally, if these 300000 people knew 100000, they would have reached the top of the sky, but they didn''t expect Fang Haotian''s medical skills to be so powerful. They knew all 300000. None of them died! " "It''s... Annoying." The man in black squatted down depressed and sighed: "I wanted to take this opportunity to go in and incite this group of people to revolt." "Three hundred thousand people! Even wounded soldiers can make the whole North unstable. When there is a fire in the rear, Fang Haotian can''t fight me! " "Unfortunately, it''s still a step slow. It''s basically impossible to make trouble in the north next." "Therefore, we can only wait for the ontology to pass. It''s just that it''s not so easy to break through the eternal realm. " The man in black tasted it and sighed twice. Then he jumped and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Rush for me!" Qi Zhenghua pressed 30000 people and frantically attacked the wall of Qinglong city. But the other side put out countless Dharma arrays and even a large number of experts, so that he had lost as much as 300 before he got close to the wall. "Ming Jin." The dragon in charge shook his head and gave orders with a bitter smile. As an expert after Wen Tongyu, he naturally has a very strong ability, and the fact that the whole northern army was handed over to him also shows Fang Haotian''s trust in him. However, he thought he could relax, or everyone thought it was a very easy thing to suppress his opponents. He didn''t want to fight under Qinglong city for nearly half a month, but there was no effect. He also suffered heavy losses. If he went on like this, he was worried that he would be investigated and dealt with. If this is the army and horse brought by general Wen, I believe there will be no such thing. Long Ping misses Sima Wen Tongyu in the north of the town. If Fang Haotian hadn''t temporarily worried that Xu Qian, who guarded Tianmen Mountain, didn''t have enough experience, he wouldn''t have transferred Wen Tongyu before the war. So when Fang Haotian appeared from the treasure tower, Wen Tongyu came to meet him, not Xu Qian. However, this is not the time to say that without Wen Tongyu, Longshan will lack an experienced and powerful elder. This makes them a little weak in the face of Dayan, who has experience in fighting against Da Wu. "General, what are we going to do now?" Looking at the soldiers who withdrew from Qinglong City, Huarong''s face was very ugly. "What should I do?" Long Ping''s face is also ugly. Seriously, he really doesn''t know what to do now. Both sides are constantly fighting under the city. The war has fallen into a stalemate. There is no opportunity to counter attack or break the city at all. In addition, there are too few troops and horses, and millions of other troops are piled on the wall. If it were not for their own shells, the enemy in Qinglong city would have gone south. "Have you informed the general?" Long Ping asked in a deep voice. At present, he couldn''t come up with any ideas. It''s better to let the matter be handled by the general. Hearing the problem, Hua Rong nodded and said in a muffled voice, "the senior general has been informed, but the new news from general Wen is that the senior general has gone to zhenbeiguan. I''m afraid he can''t draw troops North in a short time." "Why?" Long Ping asked unexpectedly, "Princess Mingyue still has a large number of soldiers to fight. When the general went there, he must be able to draw out some soldiers!" "That''s right, but the soldiers and horses in the hands of Princess Mingyue are all wounded, and they are quite serious. There were 100000 people before. As a result, the imperial court sent Luo Sheng to the south to destroy the rebellion in Jiangnan county. The soldiers and horses in the hands of Princess Mingyue can''t form combat power at all." Hua Rong was very helpless to say everything he knew. The high-level people around him sighed. Why did the imperial court step in at a critical time? If these 100000 people join, I believe the war of attacking north will not be so difficult. 100000 people! With a new batch of stacked weapons, it''s a group of humanoid beasts. It''s also very easy to fight the enemy. It won''t be too difficult at all. However, without 100000 people, everything is just like passing clouds. It''s useless at all. "Damn it!" Unwilling to scold, Longping ordered his people to start cultivating and healing, and then sent some teams out to fight the autumn wind, break through all cities south of Qinglong city and slowly map it. Chapter 1640 "Boom!" The sound of gunfire was earth shaking, and countless strange soldiers who bared their teeth and wore dark scales, screamed like angry dragons, and were instantly killed by thunder. Then, the army went out and kept hiding. As for the rear, there would always be a large number of elderly soldiers riding on some airships, absorbing and crushing the enemy''s bodies with something with strong suction, choking them together, and finally turning them into a pot of smelly liquid. Pour the liquid on the ground. Naturally, a large number of yellow skinned and short goblins will throw some liquid on the ground and make it into a flat piece with spell marks. When the spell seal was completed, the dark liquid solidified and faded, and finally changed from dark to yellow soil with a strange smell of chaos. "How long will it take to complete the casting of the first fortress?" Around this group of goblins, there is a tall, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. He is asking a low goblins around him. The goblin turned over the drawings in his hand and nodded for a long time and said, "it''s still 300 miles away. It needs about 100000 five lines of demon family corpses. No matter whether they are strong or not, as long as there are some, the last planet of the first fortress will be filled." "Then we can build the sea and land, and completely turn this place into a planet with Continental foundation." The goblin''s words made the tall man very comfortable. He waved his big hand and shouted: "kill the corpses of the 10500 line demon clan, and then drag Yunsheng star back to prepare for the casting plan of Yunsheng continent!" "Yes!" The soldiers looked at the huge posture of the first fortress and showed an excited and excited look one after another. During this period of time, they have joined the yuan and Wu mainland, and began to continuously shape the mainland and hunt countless demons. Before, they didn''t dare to hunt demons casually, but because these demons are so easy to use! The basic composition of the continent is mainly space, five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the harmony of the creator''s environment. The stars are the same, all of them. In order to collect the elements of the five elements, the whole Da Wu basically searched everything in the Treasury, but it was not enough. In desperation, I can only look for the help of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. At this time, Fang Chuzhi also got the good news from Yanshi house. Their goblins found a way to quickly refine the five elements. That is, take the five elements demon clan as material to refine. Even Fang Chuzhi thought Yanshi house was crazy, but when he saw what Yanshi house made, he immediately decided to use Yanshi house''s method. Generally, traditional materials are easy to find, but the amount is too small and the collection is too slow. But the five elements demon clan is really easy to use. They are too many and are not afraid of death. A large number of them rush up and destroy them. Then, with special means and tools, they can condense into a batch of perfect mainland soil, a soil rich in five elements! Finally, just pour the soil, and then assimilate the magic gas with the powerful chaotic gas between the universe with the spell seal, then the magic gas will volatilize. When the last piece of soil is shaped and the existence of the creator''s realm appears, add a shield outside the star, and refine the external Dharma array. Then the chaotic Qi drifting wantonly in the universe will naturally dissipate, and then pure Aura will flow in, and finally form a complete star fortress or become a continent. Because of this, the war between Dawu and the demon clan will not stop. "It''s not very difficult to shape the mainland, but one cloud star is not enough. We must have more." The goblin holding the drawing said that he had a stack of drawings, took out another drawing and spread it out: "if you want to forge a continent as big as Xuantian, or add a circle outside Xuantian, so that the western regions of Xuantian can be incorporated into the territory of Da Wu, then one star is definitely not enough." The tall man''s words hurt deeply. "I know what you said, but we didn''t grab enough stars!" The man raised his head and stared at the Yuan Wu mainland construction team suspended in the nearby stars in the southwest, which was constantly splitting the stars, and then condensed and expanded into the mainland. He was very envious, "if you can be like you, how can the plan to shape the cloud continent still be on paper." As he said, Dawu has his own difficulties. Although their army is very strong, they can''t launch their full strength. After all, Dawu is the main enemy of the demon clan. Their strength has been restrained, not to mention, their foundation is still in chaos. Although each of the four royal princes of the imperial court has great strength and all places look stable, it''s a pity that these royal princes have also dispersed the power of the Dynasty from the root. There is no chaos inside, but their vitality has been hurt. Therefore, they also need to keep a group of enemies in the western regions, waiting for possible enemies at any time, so as to react. So now, the strength of Da Wu is limited, and the number of people who hunt and kill the five element demon clan before is much less. So the efficiency is much lower. "You can discuss with empress Huang. Now the greedy wolf army is repairing, so expanding the mainland also needs to make the Reiki inside and the Reiki cover outside form naturally. It takes 100000 years for any continent to completely complete the transformation from man-made to nature. The aura shield on the periphery of the Yuan Wu continent is too thin. If it continues to expand, even if the periphery is guarded by a watching Dharma array, the afterwave of the battle can still break the aura shield. At that time, you don''t need to know that there was only one end when the aura shield was broken. " The goblin shook his head, looked at the shield outside the Yuan Wu mainland, and said with a little pain: "the empress is also clear, but I always think she trusts her majesty too much." "One continent is not enough, but also wants to expand a continent, and then use this continent to build business and trade stations, and continue to expand. At the expense of Huang tainv, she can think of it." The goblin''s words immediately made the man''s mind turn. Looking at the goblin who shook his head and had no choice but to leave, he didn''t hesitate too much, but turned and entered a magnificent palace group. "Your Majesty Longheng." Someone saw the man appear and hurried forward to salute. The man nodded and went into the palace. "Ah Cai, are you here?" When the person called his majesty Longheng entered the palace, a beautiful woman won. "Tiao Tiao, why are you up again. You still have injuries. You need more rest. " Seeing the beautiful woman, his majesty Longheng came forward very gently, took hold of her slender waist and scolded with a little anger. The beautiful woman was not angry at the speech, but smiled gently, "I''m fine. Now the injury is almost better." "Why are you all right? The damn five poisons demon clan is vicious. That kind of poison is actually used on you. Now I only have you left. Don''t worry. " His majesty Longheng thought of those pictures, and his face was very ugly. At the beginning, in order to be young and hunt down the enemy, Leng lost all his wife and son in the army. He fought for honor and merit, but he ignored that he took away a large number of experts. The five poison demon clan took the opportunity to send experts to destroy all his troops, and his men died in order to protect the queen and crown princes. In the end, he came back and only saved the queen with advanced cultivation. All the other princes disappeared overnight. This is the war in the western regions. It is always so terrible. The original events have been vivid. His majesty Longheng is very excited. Therefore, he spent a lot of time and energy studying pills to save the woman in front of him and his favorite person. However, it backfired. The other party''s poison was too strong to be solved by himself. He found countless alchemists. There was nothing he could do. Now the poison gas could explode at any time, so he couldn''t let the woman run around. "Ah Cai, I''m fine, but my father is very angry now. I don''t know why. Go and have a look. " The beautiful woman gently took his majesty lalongheng''s hand and said softly. His majesty Longheng was stunned when he heard the speech, nodded and asked, "you have a good rest. Don''t run and jump indiscriminately. I''ll have a look. " "I see." Under Longheng''s instructions, the beautiful woman smiled and let Longheng leave at ease. "Cough." With two coughs, the beautiful woman covered her mouth, quietly took out her handkerchief and wiped it clean. Then she took the handkerchief and left with the palace man. In a snow-white handkerchief, there is a touch of black, which is shocking. "Father, you are looking for me." His majesty Longheng didn''t know all this. He walked into the depths of the palace community and faced a man. The man was Emperor xiaokanggao, and in the direction of the emperor''s left hand, the emperor of this generation sat upright and looked at the people. "Look at your bastard descendant, who took Fang Haotian to see his father. Are you worried that his life is not short enough?" Emperor xiaokanggao was a little angry when he saw his son coming in. His majesty Longheng was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. It''s right to say that the emperor in front of him is his own offspring, but they are nine generations away. Is it interesting to scold yourself? The emperor looked at them, but shook his head and said, "the mainland has been made a mess by those sinister people. At first, I just wanted Fang Haotian to rescue Lao Zu. I didn''t think Lao Zu had been integrated with Xuantian. As long as the Xuantian continent is not demonized or turned into a waste star, the old ancestor will exist forever. " Hearing this, Emperor xiaokanggao also sighed helplessly and said in a dull tone, "we know what you said, but why didn''t you say it earlier and listen to us when we were going to invite our ancestors?" "Isn''t that simple? I''m here to invite an army back to the mainland to sweep away the rebels! But you''re thinking of inviting me. I really don''t know what to say. " The emperor did not expect that his goal would be so difficult to achieve. Did the troops of the whole continent catch their elbows? "Well... Your majesty Longheng is still confused. I don''t know what this means. Chapter 1641 "Wait, I''m a little confused." His majesty Longheng shook his hand at the chattering two people and interrupted the conversation, "what''s the matter?" Hearing the question, the conversation between the emperor and Emperor xiaokanggao ended. Emperor xiaokanggao was obviously still angry and said angrily to the emperor, "say it yourself!" The emperor nodded without hesitation and said, "I took Fang Haotian, the master of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, to see my grandfather. I hope Fang Haotian will rescue my grandfather. But Lao Zu told us that he had been integrated with the mainland. As long as the mainland was not harmed by the demon clan or lost its aura, he would always exist. But if the mainland is broken, then the old ancestor will really die. " "Fang Haotian?" His majesty Longheng thought for a while, then nodded and motioned the emperor to continue. The emperor said, "it was a while ago, but it doesn''t matter at all for the current situation. But who ever thought that other Taizu wanted to invite him out of the pass? It happened that I came here to borrow troops to suppress domestic rebels, so I attended the meeting just now. At the meeting, I said that Lao Zu had integrated with the mainland and there was no way to appear casually. That''s what we''re talking about. " His majesty Longheng finally made it clear that the beginning of all these feelings was because the Emperor himself made a good idea to take Fang Haotian to see his ancestor, and then brought a bolt from the blue news, which put the new plan decided by the high level into a passive position. No wonder emperor xiaokanggao''s face was ugly. Today, the elders of Dawu in the western regions have a direct lineage of the imperial family. Only emperor xiaokanggao has the highest seniority. Another Princess of his generation, but not a direct royal family, was adopted by Emperor xiaokanggao''s father in the Outland war. Her cultivation was very high, but some time ago, because of the war, she broke through after several wars and is now closed. So she didn''t attend this meeting. As a result, the absence of the woman and the strong news brought by the emperor led other royal families to constantly ridicule emperor xiaokanggao, which made him very unhappy. That''s why emperor Longheng came to scold him. Emperor Longheng is also very unjust! It was originally the role of playing soy sauce. As a result, such a thing happened as soon as it came out. It was really helpless. "That''s it. It''s useless to say more." His majesty Longheng also gave his father a step down, and then led the topic to the emperor, "is the situation in the mainland really too chaotic to insist?" Hearing this question, Emperor xiaokanggao also frowned. Just now I was so angry that I didn''t care about the situation on the mainland at all. "It''s bad, but it''s OK." The emperor reluctantly expressed his evaluation of the situation on the mainland, which was his most perfunctory one. "What do you say?" Asked emperor Longheng. The emperor replied, "because Fang Haotian is in the mainland, the Dayan Dynasty in the north can''t go south. Because Fang Haotian''s Yuanwu mainland is in the west, we are fighting the demon clan and harvesting the head of the body to forge the first fortress." "In the southwest, with the strength of Lao Si, I can completely resist the invasion of the witch clan. What makes me helpless is the East. Lao Ba has lost the tengluo islands and it is very difficult to guard Longkou Haicheng. The crazy attack of Japan has made Lao Ba difficult to resist. I''m worried that the sea clan will attack the mainland together. At that time, his life will be really ruined." After all these words were finished, his majesty Longheng immediately fell into meditation. The situation on the mainland has been very corrupt. Although it seems that every place can cope with it, it is difficult for him to draw out a little force when the four sides are added together. "What should I do?" All three were lost in thought. After a while, his majesty Longheng suddenly asked, "can Fang Haotian win the great inflammation in the north?" "The strength of Dayan Dynasty is not too strong, and Fang Haotian also thoroughly cleaned up the aristocratic family in Beidi. Liu Longxuan bought a piece of land in Xiyuan city with Liuyang Zong and established a new zongmen there." The emperor said like a treasure. Hearing the explanation, his majesty Longheng was relieved. Even Liu Longxuan took people away from Beidi. It can be seen how violent and powerful Fang Haotian''s means in Beidi are. It can also be seen that Fang Haotian''s own strength is simply heinous. "It''s best, but without Liu Longxuan, can others join his camp? If the northern Dayan wants to resist, there will be no less than a million troops all over the country, and they are all war soldiers. " "Moreover, the Dayan Dynasty is different from our great martial arts. Our internal sects are miscellaneous and powerful. The Tianmen sect and the Beiyang sect can be praised by Dayan, and the rest are some aristocratic family fortresses. Their cohesion is very strong." "Although there are few experts, the quality is very strong. It''s a pity that there must be many people in the north. It''s a pity that they can take away a fight. " "Well... The emperor is a little stuffy. He naturally knows what emperor Longheng means. His majesty Longheng despises Fang Haotian''s integration and the combat power in the north. The reason for this is largely due to the great war of the emperor more than ten years ago, which resulted in the loss of all the elite in the north. So far, it has not slowed down. As a result, Fang Haotian cleaned up the north. Although the cohesion is strong, the combat effectiveness has decreased a lot, which makes it feel that the gain is not worth the loss. "Fang Haotian doesn''t need to pay attention for the time being. The Zhenbei army won Tianmen pass, although the northern army pushed the front to all important cities south of Qinglong city. Now the war situation is basically close to Fang Haotian." Emperor xiaokanggao took out the latest information and said after looking at it for a few times. They looked at each other and were a little dumb. After a while, his majesty Longheng said, "father, now that the war situation has been eroded, it''s better to let Yuanwu''s people do it. Fang Haotian is also fighting in the north. If we let Yuanwu''s army enter the mainland, we won''t lose a plan. " "I''ve thought about it, too." Emperor xiaokanggao shook his head and said helplessly, "I have even discussed with the senior management, but they are worried that Fang Haotian will take this opportunity to destroy the foundation of our mainland and make Dawu''s army in the western regions a rootless duckweed. They don''t agree with us to release Fang Chu''s greedy wolf Army or Wudao army into the mainland." When the emperor heard the news, he was very unhappy and hummed: "with Fang Haotian''s strength, he wants to destroy the foundation of Da Wu. With his personal strength, one person is enough to stir up the situation. As for the Wu Dao army or greedy wolf army, the top level is afraid of death. He doesn''t want to lose one of the two armies, and then the demon clan takes the opportunity to invade on a large scale!" "In addition, there are so many experts in the two armies. They want to take this opportunity to win over one or two, or they want Fang Chuzhi to provide weapons to Fang Haotian''s armed Dawu''s own army for free. A group of bastards who gave up the opportunity to reduce Dawu''s vitality for money! I''ve seen them unhappy for a long time! " Hearing the emperor''s words, the other two also showed a helpless look. The agreement reached between Emperor xiaokanggao and Fang Haotian basically emptied the savings of Dawu senior management. Although the effect was very significant, his majesty Longheng himself was following the governor to build the whole first fortress. Seeing that Dawu''s first fortress is about to appear, and his men have mastered a lot of technology, although they still can''t keep up with each other''s powerful steps, they can get more technology as long as Yunsheng mainland is built. Only then can we completely get rid of the shadow of the Yuan Wu continent. Just before that, Dawu still has to pay more. This makes a group of short-sighted guys at the top very unhappy. This kind of giving to each other means that the cultivation resources of Dawu''s senior leaders and the resources of their descendants will be greatly reduced. Although they know that this is the best solution, it can be accepted by more people and reduce Dawu''s future mortality. They can bear it. It would be a great loss if the army of Yuanwu was released. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Moreover, as long as the troops of the Yuan Wu Dynasty are not released, Fang Haotian''s headquarters will receive more free weapon support. In the future, this batch of weapons will certainly stay in Dawu. They have made a fortune by setting up white wolves empty handed. Naturally, they will not put the army in foolishly and get it once and for all. "Alas." Think through, the three sighed at the same time, very helpless. "Forget it, you can handle the internal affairs of Dawu first. If necessary, I will let the two guards of dragon, tiger and Ben enter Dawu to help you wait. After you go back, remember to urge Fang Haotian to quickly level the north and then join the battle in the East. " Emperor xiaokanggao had no choice but to let the emperor deal with it. Then he turned and asked his majesty Longheng, "what''s the situation of the first fortress now?" His majesty Longheng replied, "it is estimated that the last batch of corpses in the first fortress have been filled in, and it will soon become a chaotic man-made star. As long as we send 50 creator realm masters or three one star immortal worlds, we can turn such a big planet into a suitable place to live." "Then shape the aura mask. With other piecemeal projects, the first fortress can be completed in half a year at the fastest." Hearing his majesty Longheng''s answer, Emperor xiaokanggao breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s too slow. And there are too few fifty people. How long can it be completed in the words of 10000 creators? " "If so, it should be completed within seven days. After all, there are so many people. We can accelerate endlessly in multiple classes, which will be completed soon." His majesty Longheng nodded and calculated a little before answering. "OK, then take out the two guards of dragon, tiger and Ben. In addition, bring in all the people of the Western College and let them practice. In the future, they still need their help to shape the aura mask and landform of Yunsheng continent." Emperor xiaokanggao quickly finished the task, and then said to the emperor, "you go down and do things, too. The mainland is now a pot of porridge, and you should go back and watch." "Yes." The two arched their hands at the same time and then left together. Chapter 1642 Zhenbei mansion, the residence of the great general. Fang Haotian picked up a recent war bulletin sent by his men, looked carefully, and shook his head helplessly. In the past half a month, Fang Haotian had nothing to do. In the north, Qinglong city has made up its mind to go to the end with him. If it wants to go north smoothly, this obstacle must be removed. Otherwise, talk about going north. However, Fang Haotian really wants to do it now, but the other party is blocked by millions of troops. He has poured out the details of the whole empire and is ready to fight him to the end. Even if he wins, he will not be hurt. If the enemy comes at this time and he is not in his heyday, he is likely to be reimbursed. Therefore, Fang Haotian was still hesitating whether to go by himself. Suddenly, the space around him rippled. In his sharp and alert eyes, the emperor appeared. "Don''t be nervous." Naturally, the emperor could see Fang Haotian''s vigilance and waved it casually, indicating that Fang Haotian didn''t have to be so vigilant. Fang Haotian didn''t say a word more nonsense, but calmly put down the brochures in his hand and went straight: "is it to see the results of the northern expedition?" The emperor was not angry with Fang Haotian''s tone. Anyway, he was used to it. "Yes, it seems that the situation on the battlefield is not very good." The emperor nodded and squinted at Fang Haotian, as if he were saying something. Fang Haotian didn''t care about the sarcasm in his words, but said calmly: "it''s really not very good. The prince took the only 100000 soldiers I can use. Now I''m in short supply of troops. I''m unable to go north." "Moreover, at the beginning of your northern expedition, you knocked out all the elite. The North government of Zhenbei can support for more than ten years because of my Qinghe County, otherwise you can''t support it for three years, and the whole North will change its master." Fang Hao day''s indifference, let the emperor''s old face a red, that time the northern expedition, is really his life''s stain, if not Fang Hao sky was born, occupied Qinghe County, he completely lost, that stain may even lead him to give up in advance, and then the emperor came back to take over the throne. "Cough, don''t talk about it for the time being." The emperor coughed twice and quickly turned the conversation away. Haotian smiled and said, "there are more important things to explain to you." "Go ahead." Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded lightly and asked, "don''t you want me to quickly calm the north, and then go south to help the prince calm the south of the Yangtze River, or go to the southwest to help the fourth prince?" The emperor was stunned and nodded: "sometimes you don''t have to waste your tongue when talking to smart people." "Hum." Hearing the speech, Fang Haotian said coldly, "the idea is good, but the imperial court can''t provide the soldiers and weapons I need. Now what do you want me to take down the north?" The emperor was very embarrassed. Fang Haotian was naturally aware of the difficulties he was facing now. There was no connection in the north and he couldn''t carry it on his back casually. At the beginning, Fang Haotian planned to train well first. With 400000 troops and countless advanced war instruments, he pushed the whole Dayan Dynasty in one breath while the other party was not fully prepared. However, one after another was secretly stumbling by Gu Tianzong. The idea of trying to push quickly became a bubble for a time, and he couldn''t run his strength at all. At present, if you want to forcibly go north, you can, but next, the north will be completely weakened. You can''t slow down without a hundred years. At that time, the North seemed to expand, but in fact it was in danger. This hidden danger makes Fang Haotian unable to gamble freely, because in the next few years, the attack of the demon clan will become stronger and stronger. At that time, if there is a hidden danger in the north, we all know what will happen in the future. Demon clan! A big mountain pressed himself, which made Fang Hao naive. "Is there really no way?" The emperor was very depressed. "Otherwise, he would block the Qinglong city first, and then draw out some soldiers to go south to put an end to the rebellion." "No, I can''t draw any troops from the north." Fang Haotian refused. His biggest goal now is to eliminate the hidden danger in the north, so he can''t move any troops. Moreover, there is no way to mobilize any troops from the East, West, North and south. In case of an accident, it really means that the whole court will collapse at any time. If it''s just a crash, it doesn''t matter. After all, there will be soldiers outside. If you rely on the western regions for the time being, you can still support it. The most worrying thing is to cooperate with Japan and the demon clan. Gu Tianzong, an asshole, and the power behind him are the most frightening. The emperor also knew Fang Haotian''s fear and didn''t blame him. This tragic mess, I think it was all the mistakes he made when he was young. If we had not lost all our savings during the northern expedition, we would not be in a dilemma now. "So, how long can you level the north?" The emperor asked, his tone was very serious, and Fang Haotian frowned. He also had a general understanding of the combat effectiveness in the north. It looked very strong. In fact, it was just a bunch of miscellaneous soldiers. However, behind these miscellaneous soldiers, there is a stronger force that forcibly crumples them into a regiment. This time, if the north is not united, it must also be united. Otherwise, the two powerful forces are likely to lead to their complete extinction. This is the choice between life and death. All the forces of the Dayan Dynasty have no choice at all. If you don''t want to die, you must obey orders. Otherwise, everything in the future can be predicted. What else can it be except misery? They were silent for a while, and Fang Haotian finally broke the calm: "one year, if there is not enough military support and a large number of weapons enter, it will be possible for me to completely level the north after one year." "One year... The emperor was silent. He carefully calculated all the possibilities. Finally, he shook his head reluctantly and said:" it''s been too long a year. The west is now far away from the casting cloud continent, and the soldiers and horses can''t move at all. Your Yuanwu mainland is now an important combat power. The top level does not intend to let them send one soldier into the mainland. After all, the demon clan sent a large number of soldiers to fight a moderate intensity war with us, and Dawu needed allies. If Yuanwu took away the troops, I''m afraid Dawu would be difficult to support here. " "Then suspend your cloud born mainland plan." Fang Haotian said angrily, "do you think it''s so easy to build a continent? If you really want to build the mainland, I can give you a help. It can completely speed up the construction of the mainland. My troops and horses must be transferred. If you don''t want to be smashed, you''d better listen to me and slow down. " "It''s not that easy." The emperor shook his head and looked very helpless: "those high-level officials do not intend to stop, because they are too many pits by you, and their ancestors cannot be born. They can only play the role of the spirit of the mainland in the mainland, and there is no way to make a response at all. Those high-level officials are now on fire. They don''t listen to the meaning of our royal high-level officials and blindly want double track development. " "Double line... Fang Haotian heard that his face was black for several times and said in a deep voice," which are those who don''t open their eyes? Are you looking for death? " "Can''t you see that Dawu is struggling now!" "I''m still thinking about double track development. Can''t we let things go in the west? Are you happy when the foundation is broken? " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the emperor was a little embarrassed and said, "in theory, Dawu is not the foundation at all, but the west is the foundation. Whether it''s aura or strength, it''s dozens of times stronger than the East. " "So they don''t pay much attention to the development of the East. In their opinion, the East is actually a group of children playing at home. In addition to the experts of the eternal environment, the existence of the creator''s environment, the people in the West don''t look up to the people in the East at all. So some time ago, Liu Longxuan took Liuyang sect to the west, and he could only open a sect in the front line and the most barren place in the West. They have to face the demon clan and deal with local forces at the same time. " "So it doesn''t matter if the East is broken, and the west is." Listening to the emperor''s words, Fang Haotian immediately sneered: "I can''t see it! The West doesn''t look like the East, but your royal family will care! " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the emperor turned red and was very embarrassed. "Yes... After all, this is the base of the royal family. If the East is destroyed, the royal family will be completely embarrassed." Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and didn''t care about the emperor''s words. As he thought, the foundation of the royal family was in the East, while the forces in the West were actually extraterritorial forces. There was a diaphragm in the west of the Dawu Dynasty, which divided Dawu into two forces. The reason why such forces appear is that the West does not exist, and there is no West in Xuantian continent. But every dynasty after the invasion of foreign demons, in order to fight against foreign demons, they are constantly expanding their territory, and powerful Manas constantly drag foreign stars or meteorites to fill them out. Especially after the establishment of Dawu, in order to expand its power, the imperial court continued to fill the mainland, making the floating independence and closer. In addition to the emergence of Yuanwu mainland a while ago, Fang Haotian sold the technology of building the mainland. In addition to building fortresses, they also completely connected the western regions of Xuantian mainland with Xuantian mainland. At this point, the aura mask of Xuantian continent became a little thin. Therefore, the high-rise must coordinate the energy hood to make fewer available fighters. The area of the western continent after integration can be said to be the sum of the whole Xuantian continent! In addition, there have been too many forces in the West since ancient times, and their strength is very strong! Thinking of this, Fang Haotian couldn''t help falling into meditation. What are you going to do? If you don''t want the imbalance of combat effectiveness between the East and the west, and the forces of the royal family can''t control the western continent, what should you do? It''s embarrassing! Chapter 1643 After thinking for a while, Fang Haotian suddenly thought of his role. When he was sent in by that expert, he was wearing soul clothes. Those wearing soul clothes must work with the identity of this body. Fang Haotian, Prince Wu, master of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian said in a deep voice: "mobilize all the forces of the Yuan Wu Dynasty to enter Dawu. If the high-level in the west is not allowed to come in, we can only break through the Customs by force." "Have you thought it over now?" When the emperor heard Fang Haotian''s words, his face changed. In a moment, he stood up and asked in a deep voice, "do you know how much opposition your idea will bring to the top of Dawu?" "The Yuan Wu Dynasty is mine, not a vassal of Dawu." Fang Hao smiled coldly and immediately made the emperor speechless. Yes, the Yuan Wu Dynasty was founded by Fang Haotian. The owner of the dynasty is Fang, not Chen. It is not the fat meat in the eyes of other forces, nor the vassal of Dawu. Therefore, Fang Haotian wants to transfer his dynasty power in. There is no way to stop all forces in the West. Moreover, the Yuan Wu continent is essentially a floating continent. Go wherever you want. Moreover, I believe the royal family will not refuse. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "anyway, I''m a royal family now. Who do you think will be closer to?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, the emperor blinked as if he didn''t know, "you plan everything yourself. I''ve never been here, and I''m still working in the imperial capital." The emperor''s irrelevant answer just made Fang Haotian scold him as a coward, but he didn''t bother to take care of it. Anyway, the emperor has promised Fang Haotian to send troops to help in disguise. In the west, it''s the west, and in the East, it''s the whole royal family, so the Emperor didn''t mean to refuse. "Besides, I hope you can level the north as soon as possible, and then follow me to the West." The emperor sighed with longing. In his opinion, as long as Fang Haotian arrives in the west, the power of the royal family will be greatly improved. At that time, those bastards in the West who listen to the tune and don''t listen to the propaganda will tremble. Fang Haotian glanced at the emperor, nodded, and without saying a word picked up the brochures and looked at them. Soon the emperor stood up and disappeared. "It''s wishful thinking, but you have to be able to play." Fang Haotian said with a little helplessness. Then he stood up, put a silk map on the table, and set aside the forces of the enemy and ourselves. Half an hour later, clouds came from the sky, obscured the sky, and the air began to become muggy. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about!" Xijiang city in the western regions, Nangong family. Nangong De, the master of Nangong family, stood up excitedly and shouted to the man in front of him dressed as a domestic servant. The servant was obviously startled. He knelt on the ground and replied tremblingly: "master, I don''t dare to talk nonsense about this. The greedy wolf army of the Yuan Wu Dynasty really entered the city!" Hearing this, nangongde sat on the ground dejectedly, his face blue and white. "They have entered the city..." Nangong swallowed his saliva, stood up very hard and said slowly, "is it because of Guangen?" Hearing nangongde''s question, the servant was also very sad, "I don''t know." "I don''t know..." nangongde suddenly stood up, walked forward a few steps with a trace of luck, and said, "OK, go and find Guangen!" "Yes!" Hearing Nangong De''s words, the servant hurried back. Soon after, Nangong Guangen appeared. He was dressed in blue with a feather crown on his head. He walked lightly and casually. When he saw his father, he said casually, "Dad, you''re looking for me." "Bastard, get down on your knees!" Seeing his father''s angry tone, Nangong Guangen was startled and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "What''s the matter! The greedy wolf army is coming! What did you say? " Nangong De''s angry tone and the hot news really startled Nangong Guangen. "No... I just robbed them of a batch of grain and grass two days ago. Besides, it was just a batch of insignificant grain. I still changed it." "Why did they come?" Nangong Guangen''s face changed greatly and retreated again and again. "Who do you ask for your father?" Hearing Nangong De''s words, Nangong Guangen also knew that this matter must be handled by himself, or he might be executed alive by the greedy wolf army next second. "I... I''ll go down and inquire." Nangong Guangen quickly stepped down. Although he was greedy, he was not stupid. Yesterday, the high level of the imperial court explained that Xijiang City handed over one million stone grain and grass to the Yuan Wu Dynasty, and it still needs the upper level of quality. As a result, when he was handled by his hand, Nangong Guangen stole 300000 stones of grain and grass from Nangong De, changed them with one year''s old grain, and then borrowed the channels of Nangong''s family to sell them, making a lot of money. This time, nangongde will know. But who would have thought that the greedy wolf army came to the door today for the goods just delivered yesterday. If the matter was exposed, it would not be a good thing for the whole Nangong family. It''s one of the things they often heard that the fortress of Xijiang Dynasty was built a few hundred thousand miles away from the frontier of Xiwu city. Moreover, the Nangong family has been doing business with the Yuan Wu Dynasty recently, hoping to promote the Nangong family to a higher level and become an aristocratic family that can inherit for thousands of years. For this purpose, Nangong Guangen should not have been allowed to do this at that time. If the greedy wolf army really came to ask for punishment, the Nangong family would fall sharply even if they were saved. You know, the Yuan Wu Dynasty would sell some advanced weapons every once in a while. Nangong family and other families close to the front line could earn a lot of money by reselling these weapons. This also enables the strength of each family to rise. If the yuan and Wu dynasties change their partners and don''t cooperate with Nangong family because of this matter, Nangong de and Nangong Guangen will be greatly responsible! Looking at the back of Nangong Guangen leaving, Nangong de has begun to think about what to do. Now, Nangong family has reached a moment of life and death! I should also think about what I can do to make up for my mistakes. Half a day later, Nangong Guangen shook the folding fan in his hand with a feather crown, and was listening to his subordinates'' report. When his subordinates finished, his face was completely silent. "Who is leading the team?" Nangong Guangen was calm and didn''t know what to say for a long time. "It''s Yang Chou, general of the greedy wolf army!" His men reported, which made Nangong Guangen''s face more ugly. "Deceive people too much!" He smashed the table angrily, and Nangong Guangen was almost mad. Yang Chou took people into Xijiang city. The first thing he did was eat in Nangong''s restaurant. Then he smashed Nangong''s restaurant. When someone asked why, they said to everyone: "Nangong''s family is not kind. 300000 good Shuiyang rice on stone was replaced by Nangong''s family and turned into Chen rice." "When the goods arrived yesterday, they launched alchemists all over the continent to refine pills. Shuiyang rice is the main ingredient. I never thought that because the Shuiyang rice of 300000 stones is inferior, 300000 stones can only be converted into 100000 stones to refine, resulting in heavy losses. " "Therefore, the greedy wolf army came to ask for compensation and thoroughly stink the reputation of Nangong family." Yang Chou''s practice is also because his greedy wolf army is too strong and terrible! Some time ago, the greedy wolf army was generally the peak creator. Now it is simply the existence of an eternal environment with more than one heaven. The fighting experience with the demon clan has made the overall strength of the Yuan Wu Dynasty to a qualitative sublimation. Therefore, the greedy wolf army has been adjusted and supplemented, and the number has been reduced to 10000. But ten thousand eternal places are there, and they make trouble at Nangong''s house in Xijiang city like military ruffians. It really makes people wonder. However, they can''t think about it. The enemy is too strong, and their Nangong family is in the first place. They can''t talk about conditions with each other at all. So now, although Nangong Guangen is angry, he can''t go out to drink and scold. "Young master, the master said that the Nangong family made a mistake. Therefore, we should send a million stones to appease them. In compensating the pills and other losses, we must not let the Nangong family disappear from the trade list of the yuan and Wu dynasties, otherwise we will really lose more than we get." An old servant came out of the shadow and watched Nangong Guangen say what Nangong de meant. After a while, Nangong Guangen had no choice but to compromise. What can it do? Nothing can be done. Although the greedy wolf army has been reduced, ten thousand will never die! Yang Chou himself now has the strength of wuchongtian. He can fight against shichongtian''s demon clan for 300 rounds, which means that jiuchongtian exists. He can kill each other with ten moves. It''s too strong. Although the Nangong family has the protection of jiuchongtian''s ancestors, the other party''s general of the greedy wolf army can kill the Nangong family, not to mention he has 10000 immortal territory! Take a deep breath. Nangong Guangen leaves Nangong''s house with sincerity to find Yang Chou. "Nangong family?" Nangong Guangen left the residence and rushed to the place where Yang Chou made trouble. In a corner far away from Nangong Guangen, a dark shadow appeared quietly. He looked at the people who left, and a sneer came out of his mouth: "it''s a good way. If you can control it, Daqi can also speed up the speed and strengthen its vitality. Only in this way can it quickly revive and finally become the only master in the world." "Emperor Qi said very well, but it''s not enough to have a Nangong family. If you can get the technology to refine the mainland, I believe that the Qi Dynasty can not be rebuilt, you can also rebuild a mainland outside the territory and slowly build it. " Behind the shadow, a woman dressed in purple, with enchanting body, demon face and trembling voice when opening and closing her mouth, said with a smile. The man who was called emperor Qi sneered and turned his head and said, "there are so many demons and stars in the mainland, why do you want to refine the method?" "Nature is to expand living space." The woman did not shy away and giggled. "Hum, it''s ok if you want. Just get what I want ready." The Qi emperor answered coldly, looked at the plaque of Nangong family, and a strange light came out of his eyes. Chapter 1644 "Yang Chou, you''ve gone too far!" Nangong Guangen just walked into the hotel and saw a handsome and evil boy. He stepped on the legitimate boy of Nangong family under his feet and was still laughing and talking with a beautiful woman. "It''s your Nangong family that''s too much." It was not the handsome and evil boy who spoke, but the smiling beauty. "Are you here to speak?" Nangong Guangen''s eyes swept away. The beauty was just big chest, concave convex figure and beautiful appearance. There was nothing else worthy of praise. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the beauty held Yang Chou''s arm and said with a smile, "I''m brother Yang''s concubine now. Why can''t I speak?" Hearing this, Nangong Guangen''s face suddenly darkened and murmured, "Beigong Yuhe, if you want to go to a place where there is no one when there are riots, you will only lose your Beigong family''s face." "Nangong Guangen, what are you, scolding me?" Beigong Yuhe sneered and replied, "you don''t look at what you''ve done. Even Shuiyang rice of the greedy wolf army dare to move your hands and feet. Just wait to die!" "You... Nangong Guangen choked and raised his hands so angry that he almost wanted to beat the woman in front of him. But the handsome and evil young man''s mouth was full of disdain and ridicule. He immediately let Nangong Guangen put his hand down. You can''t be provoked. You must stick to it, or the future of the family will really fall into the hands of Beigong Yuhe! At the thought of Beigong''s house, Nangong Guangen''s face doesn''t look good. At the beginning, the Nanbei Gong family was actually a surname, and everyone was surnamed Gong. Later, Kaishan''s ancestors died. The ancestors of the Nanbei palace family had their own ideas in order to make the family better. Beigong Yimai advocates northward development and the development of Shuiyang rice and stars. Nangong family advocates developing southward, striving to return to their ancestral land and expand Nangong family through commerce. As a result, the discord between the two families intensified. Finally, because of the collapse of the great Qi Dynasty, the great Wu Jitong, and the influence of external support, the Nanbei palace family finally split. In order to keep the surname, the two families dueled for hundreds of times. Later, the Dawu court learned all this and gave the surname. At that time, Dawu Taizu was powerful and Dawu''s soldiers were terrible. Therefore, the Nanbei palace family had no choice but to accept it. It has been called for a thousand years, but it is still called an external taboo, which has become the two surnames of Nangong and Beigong. But the genealogies are all surnamed Gong. At present, Nangong Guangen is very upset, but he can''t express it directly. Beigong Yuhe is a shameless thing. He keeps blowing and flirting with Yang Chou, making Yang Chou very comfortable. He also gives him a bad look and makes Nangong Guangen sit like a needle and felt. "No explanation?" Yang Chou''s faint question stunned Nangong Guangen. He originally thought that Yang Chou would take this opportunity to give himself a bully, but it was just a matter of indifference. This time, Beigong Yuhe became not very happy. He was a little angry. He hummed with his mouth, but Yang Chou ignored him directly. Nangong Guangen took a deep breath and said, "we Nangong family have checked this matter. The rice warehouse transferred to Shuiyang rice was manipulated by the warehouse keeper at that time. The transferred rice will be mixed with Chen rice, all because of the shopkeeper." "In order to express our apology to Nangong family, our Nangong family will lose one million stone of new Shuiyang rice as compensation, and the greedy wolf army will buy all my Nangong family''s goods at a 20% discount." Yang Chou smiled coldly when he heard the speech, put down his feet, shook his armor gently, and suddenly said, "it''s too little to send beggars?" "Shuiyang rice is not valuable. A million stones are like making up for the losses of our alchemists in the yuan and Wu mainland? It''s funny! " Hearing Yang Chou''s words, Nangong Guangen''s face was not very good-looking, but Beigong Yuhe looked at it and gloated: "it''s Shuiyang rice. We have plenty of Beigong family. What''s a million stones. Brother Yang, as long as I want, I can take out ten million stones in one breath. " "Ha ha, yu''er is still good." Yang Chou smiled and gently clicked the tip of Beigong Yuhe''s nose, which made her so shy that she kept playing coquettish in Yang Chou''s arms. Nangong Guangen glared angrily at Beigong Yuhe and asked her to deliberately look like I was afraid and kill coquettish with Yang Chou''s arm. Yang Chou ignored Nangong Guangen''s expression and flirted with Beigong Yuhe. "Then 30 million stone Shuiyang rice as compensation, according to the rules of the industry." Nangong Guangen was very angry. He didn''t think about it when he said this. 30 million stone, industry rules. That''s when you face ordinary people. It''s only 30 million stones, okay? The other party is a greedy wolf army. They all came to the door. As a result, you gave others 30 million stones to send you beggars? "OK, since the Nangong family is so insincere, compensate according to this rule. As for the sale of weapons, the Empress Dowager is very unhappy. She plans to take 80% of your Nangong family''s share of weapons and small animals to the Beigong family. The rest depends on how much you can grab." Yang Chou said and went straight out, leaving his Nangong Guangen confused. Are you leaving now? He also cut down his own sales share. If he takes it back, he will really become a sinner of Nangong family! "Wait!" Nangong Guangen clenched his teeth and rushed to stop Yang Chou. He said in a deep voice, "why should General Yang be angry? 30 million stone Shuiyang rice is just compensation. As for compensation, I don''t know what General Yang thinks?" Hearing this question, Yang Chou smiled coldly and said mercilessly, "well, since you have said it openly, I might as well tell you that the Empress Dowager has been very angry because of the bastard business of your Nangong family. I got 30% of the sales share for Xijiang city." "Thirty percent... Nangong Guangen was frightened on the spot. At the beginning, they spent a lot of energy on Nangong family, which only got half of it. As a result, they have overwhelmed Beigong family with Nangong family, which is a little weak economically. Now their Nangong family is in full swing. As a result, the Nangong family almost didn''t collapse because of their own bastard. The other party''s mouth is 30% of the sales share, which is a big cake. However, the other party means Xijiang City, so how should Xijiang city be divided? This is a big cake, or a sweet cake that makes countless strength smell it and flock to it. Everyone wants a bite. "Nangong family only needs 20% of the sales share. Therefore, we are willing to give Yunhe ore vein to your country as compensation!" Nangong Guangen said it almost painfully, which suddenly frightened Beigong Yuhe and the hidden spies around him. Yunhe vein is the largest vein mastered by Nangong family. The condensed cloud gold produced in it is a good casting material. As long as a little condensed cloud gold is mixed in ordinary smelting, the pattern of colored cloud will appear on the metal. Of course, this is not the most important. What''s really important is that ningyun gold can make a qualitative leap in weapons, whether it''s hardness or flexibility. In addition, yunning gold has affinity for any metal, that is, any metal can be used together to enhance its strength. This is the advantage of ningyun gold! The Yuan Wu Dynasty had trade with the Nangong family, so they got some condensed cloud gold to make it. Finally, the power of the cannon was increased by 30%, and the durability was also increased. Therefore, we still attach great importance to it. Now as soon as he heard that someone was going to sell ningyun gold, Yang Chou was surprised, but he kept a flat shake of his head and said, "the Nangong family can have 10% at most. The Beigong family took out the jade lotus star as a purchase, and has to go 10%. As for the rest, it depends on the bidding of Xijiang city." As soon as the voice fell, everyone present was stunned. The jade lotus star was taken by the Beigong family from the foreign demons with great efforts. There are 300 excellent spirit veins in it. Although it has been demonized a lot, as long as you plant the exorcism flower, you can completely eliminate the evil spirit without the spirit pulse, and you can also obtain a batch of Exorcism flowers. For these 300 spiritual veins, the Beigong family has prepared for 50 years! It took a full 50 years to consume a lot of assets. Only then did the magic Qi on the jade lotus star be removed and ready to be exploited. But for the share of weapons, he gave it to the Yuan Wu Dynasty and took his daughter. Nangong Guangen also looked unbelievable, which made people want to laugh. "Really can''t there be more?" Nangong Guangen was expecting, but was interrupted by Yang Chou''s sentence: "integrity is gold." As soon as he finished, Yang Chou took out a hundred five grade pills and threw them around those who were knocked down by them as compensation, and turned around and left. Out of the door, Yang Chou suddenly said, "think about it today and bid tomorrow to see how much you have and how much you can buy." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Chou hugged Beigong Yuhe and left. Only Nangong Guangen was left at the scene, and his face was very ugly. Looking at the greedy wolf army, they went out, but they didn''t leave Xijiang City, but lived in Beigong house. All of a sudden, people from the whole Xijiang city and dozens of nearby cities came all night and went to Beigong''s house to inquire about Yang Chou, hoping to get a certain share and bring them more benefits. Yang Chou took the things, but he didn''t see anyone. However, he sent someone to say, "as long as the Nangong family doesn''t want that 10%, then other families will have a greater chance to get the share." "As for how much this share can be in your own hands, it depends on what kind of trade you can carry out with Yuanwu." After they got the exact news, they began to constantly look for their own highlights, hoping to cooperate with the Yuan Wu Dynasty. Just as everyone cheered and tried to bring highlights to Yang Chou, a secret order forced Yang Chou to put down everything in his hands, take half of the greedy wolf army, and leave from Xijiang city to the east when there was no one at night. Chapter 1645 The next day, the largest auction house in Xijiang city was already full. There are countless people gathered here. They hold all kinds of materials and financial resources, sit in their positions, look at each other, and their eyes are not good. Today''s auction is not an auction, but a bidding. In order to obtain greater benefits, countless people are trying to do everything well. Although the time is short and tight, they are ready. Because now is not an ordinary battle, but for the future of the whole family. After waiting for a while, someone came up. When they looked carefully, they were very disappointed. Yang Chou is not here. The person in charge is a chamberlain of the commercial department of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. It''s just the strength of the waiter. It''s a little scary. Eternal thirteen heaven! Standing there, the whole body momentum expanded, and everyone understood the strength of the Yuan Wu Dynasty. It''s terrible. A second-class waiter is actually the thirteen heaven of eternal immortality. Who dares not to obey? The sound of boiling water disappeared, and the scene was almost audible. "Everybody, General Yang Chou has his work to do, and the amount of share this time is naturally managed by the imperial court." "The separation of civil and military affairs is also a rule of the imperial court. Therefore, I will do it next. " The Chamberlain smiled slightly, arched his hands to the people and said, "introduce yourself. My official Wu Jiaxun is the right chamberlain of the Ministry of Commerce in the imperial court. He is the second grade." Hearing Wu Jiaxun''s words, people naturally bow their hands and respect each other very much. After all, if the other party is so friendly to them, their strength can crush them without talking about the forces behind the other party. "Thank Wu Shilang for hosting. We are ready." Nangongde stood up and bowed his hands to thank him. He didn''t forget to urge each other. Wu Jiaxun was not angry, nodded and said, "in that case, Nangong family can consider it? Since I am a friend of the imperial court, there will be a discount of 10%... Or less? " Nangongde glanced at his son when he heard the speech. Although what he had done before was unkind, he was impressed by his final decision. If Nangong Guangen hadn''t been cruel, he might have less than half a percent left today. Although it''s a little painful to think about it now, once the other party gives himself the share of weapons, 10% of the profit will be enough for the Nangong family''s income for a whole year. So anyway, I''m making money. In the eyes of many people, nangongde felt cold. These people always think that nangongde can give up a certain share so that they can get in and share a share together. But will nangongde give up? The answer is simple, definitely not. "Ten percent." Nangongde said indifferently, which disappointed many second rate family owners. Nangong de has to go 10%, Beigong jade uncle has to go 10%, and the remaining 10% is for everyone to share. So what should I do to maximize the benefits of my family? This is the thinking direction of everyone. Left and right looked at each other with hostility in their eyes. Everyone wants to cut the cake into his hands, even if it can''t be all, but if it''s the largest, it''s OK! He was silent and looked at the two enemies of Beigong jade uncle and Nangong de signing a contract with the Yuan Wu court. Wu Jiaxun turned his eyes to the people. "Ladies and gentlemen, before bidding, let me say a word." "Everyone hopes that the interests can be distributed to their own hands, which will inevitably hurt the harmony in the next bidding." "Just as the so-called harmony makes money, we don''t have to fight and kill. It''s better to take shares in the establishment of a chamber of Commerce and share the profits together. Moreover, each family has its own advantages. If someone with both political integrity and ability serves as the president, the business will be expanded and each family will complement each other. The benefits are naturally on the steaming day, aren''t they?" Wu Jiaxun offered a speech, and the scene was silent again. The north and South Gong family were surprised when they heard the speech. They never thought that Wu Jiaxun would do such a thing. They proposed the chamber of Commerce to merge the business foundations, and then expand the profits. The scene was quiet enough, but now it has become more silent, even lonely. "Hoo..." I don''t know who exhaled a foul breath and looked at Wu Jiaxun with a strange light. "So, what form will Yuanwu join?" Someone pointed out the key point and immediately let everyone''s eyes focus on Wu Jiaxun. Wu Jiaxun was not shy at all. He shook his sleeves calmly and said casually, "in view of the confusion caused by hatred or interest distribution, the Ministry of Commerce will take out 10% of Yuanwu''s weapon specialties, 30% of new stars, 30% of intact cities, 20% of pills and skills every year, join the chamber of Commerce and become the largest investor. On the other hand, we, the Commerce Department of the yuan and Wu dynasties, will carry out business, and the name of the chamber of commerce is also good: it is called Wanjie chamber of Commerce. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent for less than a moment, but there was a sudden uproar. Countless people were excited and excited. Such a practice of the Yuan Wu Dynasty was a great deal! Although there are not many weapons, everything else will attract countless people. What are the stars for sale? It''s for those first-class families and families who stand at the top of the mainland. The future Dawu must be the era of foreign land and frontier. If they can catch this free ride, they can get some funds. With money, you can buy stars. With a star, you can expand a new continent. A star that belongs to only one family name or a family has nothing to do with the mainland! Think about it, all excited! Moreover, Yuan Wu''s elixir is famous for its strength. There may not be low-level elixirs, but there are many high-level elixirs. In addition, Yuan Wu''s internal training method is different from that of the outside world. As long as the technology industry has expertise, even if the combat effectiveness is insufficient, it also has strong contacts and strength. Everything only serves various organizations of the imperial court, which greatly increases the strength of Yuan Wu Dynasty, In just a year and a half, a large number of weapon refiners, medicine refiners, array mages and even Rune masters on the verge of loss have bloomed again. Yanshi family is the representative of the integrators. Once respected by the world. Therefore, whether it''s pills or others, taking so much will only establish a chamber of Commerce. As long as they use their resources and contacts to take shares, it''s obvious that they can earn without losing! Needless to think, everyone agreed. "Wu Shilang, you are not kind. We Beigong family are very interested in this... "Before Beigong jade uncle finished, Nangong de immediately jumped out and interrupted him," Wu Shilang, we Nangong family have also changed their ways and are willing to merge into the Wanjie chamber of commerce with 10% of the right to sell weapons and our Nangong firm, just for a hit. " As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned on the spot. Nangong Guangen, in particular, heard that his father was going to throw all his ancestral property into the chamber of commerce with Wu Shilang. His face turned blue. He quickly pulled Nangong Guangen''s sleeve and whispered, "Dad, if you do this, my father will be angry when he knows!" "Shut up!" Nangongde is a little angry. His son is not one with himself. He will give up a free ride for this little ancestral property! You know, once the Wanjie chamber of commerce comes out, several other commercial firms in the western region will be their opponents! Behind the Wanjie chamber of commerce is not a person, but a continent! It is the mysterious and powerful Yuan Wu continent! To what extent will the benefits expand? Use your toes to know! As a result, the shaft moved to Laozu for small profits. It''s time to fight! "Ha ha... Wu Shilang, it seems that someone can only choose whether to join or not after the consent of their ancestors. I Beigong Yubo is a rough man. The strength of Yuan Wu mainland is very strong, we know! Therefore, we Beigong family will definitely be close to all the policies of Yuanwu. Although Beigong firm doesn''t do much, we have one of the best warehouses and hotels in the border of the western regions. We Beigong family decided to join the Wanjie chamber of Commerce of Yuanwu! " Beigong jade uncle said in a strange way, took out the documents of Beigong family except the ancestral house land deed, and prepared all the industrial land for shares! When they saw that, they were surprised. They secretly shocked uncle Beigong''s courage. Of course, they envied the Beigong family for climbing a good branch. Yang Chou breathed in advance and let him take the lead. Now, Nangong''s father and son are in civil strife, and Beigong jade uncle takes the lead. Then he choked by Beigong jade uncle, and Nangong De''s anger is about to gush out. When he was about to get angry with Uncle Beigong, Wu Shilang could only come out and mediate: "if the master of Nangong family wants to, he should also discuss with the elders of the family." "The same is true of your family owners. If you really want to join the Wanjie chamber of Commerce, our Yuan Wu Dynasty will welcome you. So, I''m waiting for your news. Within one month, my promise to you is valid! " "One month later, after the establishment of Wanjie commercial firm, it will no longer form a chamber of Commerce in the form of shares!" Hearing Wu Jiaxun''s last words, everyone nodded one after another, and then left after Wu Jiaxun announced the end. After leaving the door, uncle Beigong deliberately gave Nangong de a half step and followed Nangong Guangen with a sneer: "boy, wait to be beaten after you go back! He is young and has a lot of heart. Unfortunately, I made a mistake. " "Wouldn''t it be nice to take advantage of such a good opportunity to enter the Dawu market? Will this be less than a small business of yours? " "If I were stupid enough..." Before uncle Beigong''s sarcasm was finished, nangongde made a bold move. He didn''t know how many kilograms of power, but the fierce lightning broke the space! He rushed to Uncle Beigong in an instant. Dong! Uncle Beigong picked up the corner of his mouth, coldly shattered his attack, and immediately shouted, "Nangong De, how dare you! How dare you be presumptuous in front of the greedy wolf army? " Nangong De also knew he was wrong. He waved his sleeves and left behind him. He snorted coldly, "I''m impulsive about today. I''ll send you a bottle of five pill later. Let''s go!" After that, nangongde left quickly with his men, and did not dare to stay at youyou. Looking at Nangong De''s back as he left, uncle Beigong gave a Pooh, spat and said, "you can tell all the five pills. It''s a pastime for me!" Chapter 1646 Qinglong City, although the northern army received a new order, launched a general attack on Qinglong pass and captured the outer city of Qinglong city as soon as possible. After receiving the order, although the northern army picked up the reserve, then countless weapons and equipment sent from the North government of the town were cleaned up, and then the weapons were aimed at the city. "Now, the enemy is going to attack!" The emperor Dayan sat in the hall and shouted excitedly. The door of the hall was closed. He couldn''t see anyone around. "Once the other party''s general attack began, we Dayan couldn''t stop 200000 people!" "Their weapons enable them to become masters of the creator''s realm in an instant. Once they start, they will be 200000 creators! How do you want me to resist! " "Damn it! Emperor Qi, come out and say a word! " Lin chenru, the emperor of Dayan, roared excitedly. Although he didn''t use his strength, it also made everyone nearby hear it. But the soldiers bowed their heads and looked different. "Come out!" Lin Chen shouted hysterically, but he didn''t see anyone around for a long time. He suddenly seemed to be a teenager, making him look like an ancient and rare old man. "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have listened to you. As long as Fang Haotian goes north, I will surrender. Although my country is not protected, at least my life is still there!" How does Lin Chen regret that he didn''t listen to his subordinates at the beginning? As long as he promised, he will be the most carefree now. The Dawu Dynasty will not kill the abdicated emperor. Even if it''s bad, you can retreat to the Arctic Ocean and enjoy your old age! Now he was fooled by the Qi emperor for a while, and the news of complete chaos in the North came, his fluke psychology was completely stimulated. Unfortunately, Fang Haotian''s men are not mediocre. The rebellion in the North ended completely in a short time. Now there is only one enemy left. That is the Dayan Dynasty. Therefore, Fang Haotian made a northern expedition in the name of taking advantage of the fire and looting of the Dayan Dynasty. With strong military strength and combat power, the Dayan Dynasty withdrew to Qinglong city in the shortest time. Qinglong city was the second of the three lines of defense prepared by the Dayan Dynasty. For the construction of this Qinglong City, the emperors of Dayan dynasties racked their brains and finally invited powerful Manas to forcibly transform the mountains and rivers. Qinglong city has become a fortress and the only channel. If you want to go north, if you don''t fight Qinglong City, your food and grass supplies will be exposed under each other''s eyelids. It''s easy for them to rob and harass. Therefore, a green dragon city blocked 200000 troops for nearly half a month, leaving countless experts helpless. However, the soldiers who thought they were at ease found that one of their strongest cities and the most important fortress would also have a dangerous day. More than ten years ago, Dawu didn''t even touch the ass of Qinglong City, but more than ten years later, Qinglong city became a fortress to be killed by the enemy. Amazing changes, worrying future. As soon as Dawu launched the general attack, many people, including ordinary people, wanted to rush out and find someone to surrender. Unfortunately, the Dayan Dynasty will not let people rush out. It will be on curfew throughout the whole process. The atmosphere of the scene was so dignified that the emperor in the hall panicked. "What should I do?" Lin chenru asked himself, "the Qi emperor is gone. I believe he ran away. Why did he run away? The devil knows! " "Now Da Yan can only rely on himself! I shouldn''t have listened to the bastard of emperor Qi at the beginning. He just wanted me to lose with the Dawu Dynasty. He would sit down and reap the benefits of the fisherman. Then he entered the mainland and took back everything he had lost! " "This wishful thinking is good!" Lin chenru gnashing his teeth and red eyes. He is very angry now. He is super angry. As the king of a country, he has not been teased like this for a long time. The other party doesn''t see himself as his own person at all, but is using himself. So Lin chenru is not angry! Taking a deep breath and clenching his teeth, Lin chenru slowly stood up, took off all his clothes and put on a golden armor. In order to protect his life, he also lined his armor with a tiansilkworm suit and a golden soft armor! Take out the sword that is hung on one side for worship, a cold light flashes, and instantly chop the table into pieces. The body of the sword has a pattern like a dragon scale, which is very realistic and solid. Lin chenru gently stroked it, and his eyes gradually became soft: "the luck of a country. You have been handed down from your ancestors for more than a thousand years. At the beginning, the great Qi of the previous dynasty perished, and we came into being. " "Today, it''s life and death. Are you ready?" It seems to be asking about the sword in his hand. He murmured twice. Lin chenru inserted the sword back into the scabbard, and the corners of his mouth immediately provoked a sneer: "dragon scale! Dragon scale! At the beginning, our ancestors chose you as a town artifact to enable future generations to overcome difficulties and dangers, cut through thorns and thorns, and open up living space for the human race and life. " "But today, you will drink all the blood of the enemy and become a peerless fierce soldier. Even if we are going to perish, we will pull down the Dawu dynasty! " The strange cry like the cry of a night owl suddenly came. Lin chenru, with a ferocious face, pushed open the door of the hall and went out. Holding the hilt of Longlin sword, with the momentum of death and no life, he instantly infected countless people. The people of Dayan Dynasty seemed to know something when they saw the emperor appear, looked at his armor, looked at his dignified face, and the sword trembling around his waist. Put on some leather armor, the people with inferior weapons came out, their sharp eyes! Just like the beam of the scorching sun, it can illuminate and gather everything, and it can also burn everything! Boom! With the violent sound of guns and the sound of shaking the world, countless people knelt on the ground and slowly stood up from the terrible power. It was not a matter of one or two shots, but a blow from an expert who represented the eternal existence of a heavy sky. Fifty cannons smashed the outer wall. Before Lin chenru walked out of the palace, the outer wall had been abandoned. Fire can be seen everywhere, which can kill all the lights existing in the void realm, and even invisible hurricanes roll up the dust and wreak havoc in the city! Is this the real strength of Dawu? Even if the real main force is in the western regions or even Outlands to fight the demon clan, they are still so strong! The periphery of Qinglong City, a fortress with a history of more than 1000 years, has disappeared. It was easily destroyed. Boom! Boom! Boom! One, two, three! Lin chenru, who went to the inner city tower, looked at everything outside and his face changed greatly: "why! Why don''t you even let ordinary people go! " "Why must we kill them all! Isn''t your enemy the demon clan? Why don''t you even let us go! " Lin chenru screamed loudly, and the people around him fell silent one after another. They looked at the tragedy in the outer city with fear. Dawu''s army was like a shield wall, and came in slowly. Wherever they passed, whether there were people or not, or there were houses. Flat! All flat! To ensure the victory of the war. Dawu needs a complete Eastern continent, that is, the foundation. Otherwise, the strength of the western continent will completely turn Dawu''s eastern continent into a burden. At that time, the border will disappear, and the eastern continent will definitely be a huge piece of fat. The demon clan will never give up. Therefore, in the face of all hidden dangers, we must not keep our hands. Between countries, there are only interests, no human feelings, or even kindness! "The people of Dayan Dynasty listen to the order. You have only the last ten breath time. Surrender and avoid death, and there is no amnesty for resistance and killing!" As a pioneer, Qi Zhenghua was ordered to shout under the city, which frightened the people in the city and even carried out Li Jian when he had the opportunity. As soon as his words came out, there was a panic on the tower. Everyone looked at each other with poor eyes and different expressions. Now, the war between Dayan and Dawu has been completely angry, and the other party will not stay at all! Now relying on an inner city, they don''t know how long they can keep it, so there are not a few people who focus on Lin chenru. They need a leader''s decision. If the leader''s decision will damage the interests of most of them, I believe the top will become distracted. "Funny!" Lin chenru sneered, took a step forward and shouted, "listen, the invaders below, north of Qinglong City, are made by my big Yan people with a knife and a gun! You are not satisfied that you have occupied Dawu''s former land. You still want to go north and fight with me! In that case, don''t blame us for defending the land our ancestors fought with their blood for so long! " "Ha ha... Yan Huang, what you said is really sad." Suddenly, a man came out of the space and appeared in front of Lin chenru. His thin body was like a mountain with his back to him. The man standing with his back in the air was even more contemptuous of Lin chenru. The figure smiled coldly and said, "it''s so hard to say, it''s like losing his face! I think our great Yan ancestors are so powerful. The sword refers to our land. As a result, you useless younger generations have been defeated generation by generation! It''s spread out. It''s killing me! " "Bastard! Kill those who deceive the public! Make an example! " Lin chenru was scolded with a livid face, but he didn''t speak, because since the other party came out of the space, his strength must be absolutely detached. He couldn''t see through his strength, so he wouldn''t rush. But his eunuch couldn''t help it! He was a eunuch, a servant of the emperor, and a confidant. Sometimes it''s OK to order the guard. At the command, several pro guards who wanted to get promoted and get rich bent their bows and arrows, and shot several arrows at the floating man in the sky. The feather arrow flew out and scattered the brilliance of the scorching sun in the sky. Then it disappeared into the space and disappeared. The next moment, the feather arrow appeared with shock. With unparalleled power and terrible strength, the blink of an eye was an inch away from the man! Ding! Under the crisp sound, people only felt a flash of cold light in front of them, and then the feather arrow disappeared! be missing! The people were surprised that although the guards had average strength, they were also masters of the creator''s realm. This sword didn''t kill the man. Then this person''s strength is simply terrible. It is likely to be an eternal existence. The scene was silent! Chapter 1647 Whew! The sound of sharp arrows cutting through the air suddenly appeared, and then screamed. The creators of archery fell heavily to the ground, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "Gulu... Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked at the man floating in the air with a shocked face. How powerful! No one can resist, okay! Who the hell is he? Why are you here! Everyone is meditating. Both Dayan camp and Dawu camp have the same look and posture. "Who are you?" Lin chenru stepped forward and asked in a deep voice. "The protector of the country." The man smiled coldly, glanced at Lin chenru with disdain and said, "it was your ancestor who saved me. I promised you to do it when you were about to destroy the country. However, because the aura cover of Xuantian continent was merged by Da Wu, a new continent was expanded, which made the aura of this world fill up crazily. You are not the opponent of Da Wu, so I do it now, It''s to repay your kindness. " "Do you understand?" As soon as the voice of the thin figure fell, a man suddenly came out of the void and turned his back with a dragon''s angry eyes to suppress the aura of mountains and rivers. At high altitude, the sun was obscured by this jade seal, making everything around dark. "Boom!" The dull roar swept through the desolation, and even the surrounding space, pieces of cracked ground, and whether there was a collapsed space, all demonstrated the terrorist power of this attack. "Oh, you talk big, but you don''t have enough strength. Do you really think this king doesn''t exist?" Fang Hao laughed and joked. He could clearly feel that the man was not dead at all, but was pressed on the ground and was competing with his imperial seal. It''s just hard. Seeing no one, Lin chenru''s heart hung up completely. How could this happen! He doesn''t understand! Staring at the man in purple and gold dragon robes suspended in the sky, Lin chenru was as disgusting as eating flies. "Fang Haotian!" Lin chenru clenched his teeth, holding the handle of the sword, and the finger bones kept ringing. He struggled to suppress the anger in his heart and stared at the man who let him eat twice! For the first time, the nine surnames of Qinghe County were gone. The second time, Qinglong city was in danger, and the whole Dayan was general! Therefore, he was very angry and excited, and wanted to crush the people in front of him and vent his hatred. But Fang Haotian''s strength is there. He is not his opponent! Now, seeing him coming from the void made him almost uncontrollable. "Creator''s realm?" As soon as the man saw Fang Haotian appear, he shook back his blow. Although he said his strength was not very strong, he still seemed a little weak in the face of such an attack. "So strong? You are the fighting power of several days. " Asked the man. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but asked, "give me a happy word. You want to be the enemy of Dawu?" "This is gratitude. I helped his country to repay him for saving my life." The man shook his head helplessly, then said to himself, "if I don''t do this, my heart will be unstable." "Unstable?" Fang Haotian glanced at him and walked forward, "then do a good job with me." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Haotian cut out with a sword. The sword light trembled slightly and restrained in a moment. Then the sword Qi flew out. The space was torn like fragile paper and rushed at the man. The man shook his head, smiled and waved his backhand. In an instant, hundreds of palm prints rushed out with the blue light, breaking all the sword Qi that rushed to him. "Good." The man said faintly, "it''s the first time that xuandaozi has met an opponent like you. It''s clear that there is only the creator''s realm, but it has the strength to see the eternal realm than the five heavy days." "Sure enough, the younger generation are all demons!" "Maybe." Fang Hao smiled coldly. He didn''t want to entangle with him too much here. With a backhand wave, the red flame on the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand burned, and the flame trembled slightly. A hole suddenly appeared in the surrounding space, and then a little black dark matter energy appeared, which immediately changed xuandaozi''s face. "Magic soldier!" Xuandaozi shouted, but he had mobilized all the aura in his body and stared at Fang Haotian poorly. "I really didn''t expect that you, a man of combat power, would have such a terrible magic weapon. Facing the space that can carry 33 times of eternal existence, only the flame can penetrate the space and go straight to the black hole. Such terror! " "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you one last chance. Go or don''t go?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. The sword in his hand has been quietly ready to give the other party a fatal blow at any time! Xuandao was very sharp eyed and then shook his head. Fang Haotian saw it and didn''t waste a word. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand trembled for a moment. The next second, endless flames appeared from the sky, turning all the auras in front of him into nothingness with heat and terror. The hot wind generated, blew the space and went straight to the black hole. In an instant, the world began to tremble. "Qianling Hunyuan palm!" When xuandaozi saw Fang Haotian''s move, his face suddenly changed. In order to keep himself alive, he chose to fight frantically. A stunt that has been famous for a long time was played. Countless palms solidified the aura in the space, becoming a golden light like the sun, and arrived in front of Fang Haotian in an instant. Boom, boom! A dull noise came, which greatly changed xuandaozi''s face. His figure suddenly withdrew thousands of feet. Just now, he stabilized his moving steps in front of him. A flowing fire rubbed the side of his cheek, and then penetrated the void, allowing an inch of black holes to appear, turning the space into pieces of cracks, and black substances eroded the space from time to time. "Damn it!" Xuandaozi scolded secretly, ignored the terrible flame that was teasing him in front of him and burst from time to time, picked out the knife in his waist and pulled it out in an instant. Zheng! As soon as the knife rang, thousands of feet of flame was instantly broken, and the deep space was split in two by a knife. Then black material stuck out of the head, and then spilled more. Suddenly, the broken flame was divided and eaten. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at the scene in front of him, secretly telling the horror of black matter. An''s face still didn''t change much, but calmly took back his sword and closed his hands. Thousands of feet of space instantly restored calm. Such magic skills also changed Lin chenru''s face in the city. Although he knew that Fang Haotian was strong and difficult to deal with, he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian was so terrible that such a damaged space could be closed in an instant. What a terrible strength it would take to do it. However, the sound of the knife sounded at the moment he closed. Before Lin chenru reacted, he saw that the closed place was broken. The white knife Qi cut through the void and tore everything in front of him. In the blink of an eye, there were only five villages left from Fang Haotian. In a blink of an eye, Fang Haotian must be cut in half! Of course, this is just xuandaozi''s idea. In its view, Fang Haotian is over. Ding! Xuandaozi frowned. Hearing the jingle, he knew that his move had failed. The other party was not hacked to death. I think he used some strange moves or weapons to resist. "What a surprise." Xuandaozi was a little sad. He promised the other party to do it once before Dayan wanted to destroy the country, so as to keep Dayan, even if it was only the last inch of land, as long as it was called Dayan Dynasty. But now the opponent is an extremely difficult and tough creator. If you don''t hold the idea of fighting to the death, it''s difficult to beat back this man. As long as you fight back, if you continue to protect the Dayan Dynasty, you will be hacked to death by those bastards in the western regions sooner or later. "I didn''t expect you to be so weak." The voice came, not in front of xuandaozi, but behind him. Xuandaozi''s cold hair stood up. He never thought Fang Haotian would have such a means of shifting shape and position. He didn''t kill him with a knife, but he quietly appeared behind him, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword had been lit. "Dong!" Another dull noise came, but the object changed. Xuandaozi was blown away, and on a floating dark shield in front of him, the weapon spirit with the appearance of Xuanwu appeared, which had dissipated in the wail. "It''s impossible!" Xuandaozi was holding a shield that had lost his aura. His face became very ugly and almost burned. He looked at Fang Haotian standing still and his eyes were about to burst out flames. But Fang Hao''s divine feeling was different, and slowly asked, "what shield are you? It can stop the king''s attack. " Others may not know the power of their own heaven and earth strike, but they know it. At the beginning, a sword pierced a hole in the border. Although it was already declining, it took ten days for the demon family to blast out at one point. The power of the sword is much lower than that of the sword at that time. I thought that one sword could kill xuandaozi, then break open the inner city of Qinglong City, and finally beat Huanglong to pocket the whole Dayan Dynasty, but I never thought that this blow was blocked by a shield. "OK, good shield. But without a shield, you can''t stop the second blow. " Fang Haotian said indifferently. Although he was surprised, since he had been beheaded, he didn''t care. Anyway, xuandaozi will die. Hearing the speech, xuandaozi held the shield tightly, and angrily crushed the shield that had lost its spirit. As a, he followed him everywhere and used his aura all day. He even learned to refine his shield and made his shield into his own Xuanwu Longyuan shield, which was smashed by Fang Haotian! How many times the enemy''s crazy attack was blocked by him, but now it was destroyed by a creator. A lifetime of hard work! "I''m not willing!" Xuandaozi drank angrily. His hair looked like a crazy devil. His eyes were already red, his voice began to become hoarse, his aura suddenly turned into a dark color, and there was even an atmosphere that disgusted Fang Haotian. "Devil! You are possessed! " Chapter 1648 Lin chenru in the distance roared excitedly. His eyes turned to xuandaozi and his face changed greatly. Demon clan, although he has cooperation, he doesn''t need a demon to help himself. Because this is the biggest trample on their own country. Fang Haotian glanced at xuandaozi who was possessed by the devil. He looked indifferent. If he could defeat him, he would naturally be able to kill him. He was just a demon. Just kill him. Moreover, this man''s greatest reliance has been broken, and he is not his opponent in strength at all. "I want you to die!" Xuandaozi has lost his mind. He only has the last wish to haunt him. As long as the last wish is completed, they will completely fall into the magic barrier. At that time, life and death depend on your heart. It''s the same with anyone. With one blow, xuandaozi burst out: "eternal long dragon boxing!" The sound of explosion and drinking fell, and countless auras exploded in front of him, forming a black magic dragon. He rushed towards Fang Haotian with open teeth and claws. Fang Haotian didn''t step back. He started with a sword and fell with his backhand. His aura was split and his space was split. It''s a dark light! Suddenly! They collided with each other, accompanied by a terrible shock, and a burst of mourning from heaven and earth. The two men stepped back at the same time. Xuandaozi stepped back 500 feet, while Fang Haotian stopped at 300 feet. Everyone looked at the sky and took a cold breath. The space structure between Fang Haotian and xuandaozi was completely broken through. Countless colors and auras collapsed one after another, fell into a black hole and disappeared into nothingness. Terror is so destructive that the fight between them is so strong! The people looked at the war in front of them with different faces. They all knew that only when they fought, who could win, could they live. Take a deep breath, Fang Haotian sneered, took his sword and stepped out. Whoosh! Fang Haotian seemed to move for a moment. The Chixiao Yan dragon sword in his hand suddenly burned. A ferocious dragon soul appeared above and stared at xuandaozi. Xuandaozi was shocked, his left hand blew out, and a magic dragon hit Fang Haotian. The dragon soul on the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand roared coldly, and the sharp claw stretched out, tearing xuandaozi''s Magic Dragon into pieces in an instant. Xuandaozi was even more frightened when he looked at it. He pinched the seal with both hands and shouted, "explosion!" The evil spirit roared immediately, tore the space, exploded everything in front of him, and the angry wave formed by the power of rage rolled! Fang Haotian was retreated nearly a thousand feet by the billowing waves, but xuandaozi also rushed out a thousand feet. "Jie Jie, what a good opponent!" Xuandaozi stabilized his body, broke his whole body, and said with a rising evil spirit: "he has some skills, but he will die after meeting you!" As soon as these words came out, Fang Haotian shook his head in disdain. In the face of such a threat, did he see less? Such a person is nothing to him at all. Just kill him with one sword. Tut tut shook his head, and Fang Haotian was indifferent. A sword was raised and cleaved down. In an instant, the fire dragon rose into the sky and tore up all the obstacles in front of him. It charged with unmatched power and dazzling fire. Xuandaozi watched, clenched his teeth and pinched his seal with both hands. The scales on his body suddenly appeared. The color of his eyes twisted and changed for a while, and a purple pupil appeared. "Fang Haotian! This seat wants you to die! " Xuandaozi roared, distorted his expression as quickly as possible, and then rushed over with a ferocious face. Fang Haotian looked at xuandaozi''s crazy behavior in surprise. When xuandaozi was about to collide with the fire dragon, his body suddenly became illusory. When the fire dragon rushed over, xuandaozi''s body was torn to pieces. Fang Haotian frowned and felt uneasy in his heart. The other party is not a fool. He will not die so easily. Where will he be? Just thinking, suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of me, accompanied by a roaring tiger! Fang Hao was startled, but his expression recovered quickly. A sword in his hand was in front of him. The speed was like lightning and blocked him in front of him. Boom! The sound of explosion like thunder kept coming. Fang Haotian kept blocking in front of him with his sword and smashed all the attacks of xuandaozi. Fang Haotian fought with the shadow in the sky! "How strong!" Long Ping was so surprised that he called the army back. The fighting between the two sides in the sky fluctuated and gushed continuously, tearing everything in the four directions to pieces. Standing far away, they all felt fear, and they didn''t see any hands left at all now. It was a battle between the enemies of life and death. The battle fluctuation continued to expand to the distance, forcing Long Ping to let the soldiers retreat far away, so as not to be affected and killed. I''m afraid there will be no place to cry. Boom! Another muffled noise came. Long Ping took the army hundreds of miles away and withdrew around the outer wall. When he stood still, he found that there was constant shock around. The inner wall of the huge Qinglong city actually collapsed. For a moment, they looked at each other. Lin chenru looked up at the sky and sighed, "why? Why can''t the last pillar hold! Why! " "No reason, just because you are too bad." Xuandaozi coughed and his hoarse voice came. Lin chenru was so surprised that he quickly raised his eyes. At this time, xuandaozi stretched out his arm from the collapsed wall, followed by his body, and then a whole person. His eyes were purple, and his body had scales as fine as snake scales. Suddenly, small white sharp corners protruded from his back. Not long after, he stood up and roared. Then his back was covered with ferocious and terrible bone spurs emitting stench. "So weak that the other party even looks up at you and thinks it''s a waste of time." Xuandaozi taunted without hesitation. His hands were suddenly raised. The palm that had been cut off by Fang Haotian suddenly poked out a fist with ferocious bone spurs. Xuandaozi walked forward. Lin Chen stopped his tears and didn''t know what to say. After a while, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, "retreat." As soon as the sound fell, many soldiers left one after another. Xuandaozi glanced at Lin chenru who had gone away, disdained to shake his head, then stared at Fang Haotian and said in a deep voice, "let me see how strong you are!" "As you wish." Fang Haotian smiled faintly, stepped forward and stabbed out with a sword. The cold light of the sword twinkled, pierced the space and penetrated the world. In a flash, the sword appeared three inches in front of xuandaozi''s left heart. Xuandaozi sneered, his right hand stretched out like lightning, and his fingers held a strange posture. At the moment of aura, he bumped into Fang Haotian''s sword and knocked on it. Ding! The crisp sound of gold and iron came, and the sword suddenly moaned and trembled. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at xuandaozi''s attack in surprise. The sword in his hand deviated with Fang Haotian because of the other party''s strange moves, and the moves also went to the front. Then the left body was immediately exposed in front of the enemy. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian didn''t stop. He quickly pulled the sword back, and suddenly a sharp sword light flashed. Xuandaozi didn''t intend to give Fang Haotian a chance to attack. When he pulled his backhand, xuandaozi pushed out, knocked on Fang Haotian''s sword, and urged the devil to hold Fang Haotian''s sword. At this moment, Fang Hao''s divine feelings seemed to change, a little surprised, but more disdained. Originally, he thought xuandaozi was strong, but Fang Haotian felt that xuandaozi was weak in strength after he was possessed by the devil. Even if the evil Qi helped xuandaozi obtain stronger flesh and more lasting combat effectiveness, in general, he was still inferior to his own. Fang Haotian snorted dully and stared at xuandaozi. Then the handle of the sword twisted. The sword body twisted with Fang Haotian''s great force, leaving indelible scars on xuandaozi''s palm. Instantly scrape off most of the bone in xuandaozi''s palm. Take back the sword, Fang Haotian''s body flashes and stabs it out in a flash. Xuandaozi was startled by Fang Haotian''s sudden attack and suddenly fought back. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian''s sword had penetrated his shoulder blade. Hum! With a dull hum, xuandaozi punched and forced Fang Haotian to draw his sword back and block him. Boom! The two people were shocked by the huge energy and kept retreating. Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes were not good at staring at xuandaozi, his hands hung at his waist, holding the sword in his hands, shaking a little. "You have some skills!" Fang Haotian looked at xuandaozi with emotion and urged the magic Qi to repair all the wounds on his body. "The recovery ability of the magic Qi is really enviable." "But there is a price." Xuandaozi responded to Fang Haotian casually, and his fists had rushed out with violent energy. Fang Haotian nodded. He was also clear about the price. Staring at xuandaozi who rushed over, he immediately urged the sword move to meet him. They collided with each other again. It was dark and dark. Countless energy impacts produced explosions, which tore the space layer by layer and made people panic. Fang Haotian took out the sword and cut xuandaozi off. Then he jumped and urged the aura with his backhand. The aura formed a vortex and condensed into an imperial seal in his hand. Xuandao''s eyes were frightened and wanted to evacuate in advance. He didn''t think that Fang Hao suddenly burst out his imperial seal under the aura fluctuation around him. Emperor''s seal was pressed on xuandaozi''s body. With its powerful power, it was pressed down by the weight of a continent and suddenly crushed him on the ground. Fang Hao smiled and stepped on the top of the imperial seal. His eyes were indifferent: "now that you have been possessed, don''t stay in the world and harm all living beings." Calmly, xuandaozi panicked: "I What else did he want to say, but Fang Haotian didn''t give him this opportunity. The Chixiao Yanlong sword flashed in his hand, which immediately destroyed his vitality. Standing above the imperial seal, Fang Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. This fight also surprised him. He didn''t expect that the other party could last so long under his own attack. If he didn''t have many means, he might not be able to kill him. "It seems that we must ascend to the eternal realm as soon as possible! Or in improving their own strength, they will face many and strong opponents next. Relying on their own means, they may not be able to kill each other. " Fang Haotian stared at the periphery of the sky and muttered to himself. Finally, he shook his head, accepted the emperor''s seal and burned xuandaozi''s body. Chapter 1649 Xuandaozi died, and Qinglong city was abandoned by the emperor of Dayan Dynasty. Lin chenru just took away the elite troops and ignored all the rest. Fang Haotian didn''t know all this at the beginning, but went to the city on his own. At this time, someone roared at the head of the city: "nanmanzi, if you dare to get close to the inner city again, don''t blame me for being rude!" That roar made Fang Haotian laugh at it. He didn''t care, but walked forward step by step. The guard on the tower was very nervous when he saw Fang Haotian coming. After a while, he shouted: "what are you doing? Put the Voldemort sword array on me! " At the command, everyone took action one after another. The city was in a hurry for a while. Suddenly, a cold light fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the cold light had arrived. Fang Haotian frowned. He never thought that the other party had the courage to fight against him. Was he tired of living? Do they not have an indelible impression of themselves before the battle? Fang Haotian can''t understand the meaning of the general. Their emperor is not in the city tower. How can he still be such a Biao? What a death wish. Fang Hao make complaints about the light in the heart of heaven, and the cold light is shattered. The violent storm breaks away from his body and runs to both sides. He scrapes the ground and plows two deep and Ravine gullies. Fang Haotian stood in place and shrugged. This so-called sword array can never pose a threat to yourself. The cold light of the sword array is just a child''s move. Sure enough, there are still ants in the eternal environment. Although I am not immortal, it is also because my accumulation and strength are far better than the general immortal. I dare to express such feelings. But if you can''t break into the eternal realm quickly, it''s a very dangerous thing whether here or in the immortal devil corridor. The number of enemies we face is increasing day by day. It''s better than once. I really don''t know what kind of enemies we will encounter in the future. After feeling for a while, Fang Haotian didn''t bother to grind. Since the guys above didn''t want to open the city gate, they just split the city gate. He slowly closed his eyes and even leaned out, and the whole Qinglong City naturally appeared in his mind. In such a big green dragon city, everything is in his mind. Every brick and tile here, every plant and tree here, every person and every look here are vivid. Fang Haotian ignored ordinary people and turned his eyes to the array. After a while, all the nodes in the array appeared in his mind and looked around as if they were in front of him. "Sometimes, divine knowledge is very easy to use." After meeting the ancestors of the Chen family, Fang Haotian found that he seemed to be accepted by the world. When he wandered too empty, he could see a lot more. Some time ago, he rushed out of the treasure tower. After the merger of Outland and western regions and expanding the territory of the western continent, the aura of the whole continent began to improve wildly, and his realm was immediately improved more. It seems that standing in this world, as long as the level of the world is stronger and stronger, your divine consciousness can see farther and farther. In the blink of an eye, it has recovered to the range of hundreds of thousands of miles. So, it''s just a green dragon city. Isn''t it that once God knows, everything has nowhere to hide? After watching it for a while, Fang Haotian opened his eyes and didn''t look very good. "Why do you always meet loach? One by one, they were in danger. They didn''t even fight. They all ran away. If you can''t catch it all, you''ll have a headache in the future. " Fang Haotian said with a long sigh, and then pulled out the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Your emperor ran away. He probably ran to the imperial city. Now I give you the last chance to open the city and surrender, otherwise I won''t blame you!" Fang Haotian''s words immediately caused a panic on the wall. Many middle-level soldiers at the grass-roots level looked confused and panicked, and turned their eyes to the generals at the top. Many generals were watched by the eyes of their men. They are helpless to see their subordinates look like this! At that time, the outside was constantly fighting. As a result, Lin chenru saw that xuandaozi had no way to resist. He quickly asked people to withdraw part of the Dharma array, and then took the opportunity to use the transmission array to withdraw the elite troops he brought, and the inner city center was immediately empty. Just to keep the secret and let Qinglong City resist for a period of time, let Lin chenru be ready, gather all the troops and fight to the death with Fang Haotian. So all the generals received a secret order not to tell the people below the news of the emperor''s withdrawal. Otherwise, as soon as the news goes out, Qinglong city can''t keep it! Therefore, many generals looked at each other and turned their eyes to Jiang Yi, the new general of Zhennan and the guard of Qinglong city. Jiang Yi felt the burning eyes of the people and smiled bitterly. However, he turned his back to the people and faced Fang Haotian. The others didn''t see him. After a moment of silence, he suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice, "nonsense! Your majesty is still in the palace and the Dragon flag is still there. How can you escape! Don''t listen to Fang Haotian''s lies! He is the enemy. We must guard the green dragon! Because this is our home! If we let the southern barbarians in, our relatives will die, our property will not be protected, and even the land will be trampled! " Jiang Yi, the righteous green dragon city guard, roared loudly, pointed his long knife at Fang Haotian, and then roared: "what are we waiting for? Hold the city, wait for all the reinforcements from the north to go south, and wait for the Japanese army to break through the hinterland of Dawu. As long as this is done, we will win!" Under the roar of this life, everyone showed a touch of excitement. Some young people, with their swords in their hands, kept roaring at Fang Haotian. "Kill! Kill him! " "What the hell, Fang Haotian! In front of Da Yan, he is a slag! " "Kill Fang Haotian! Enter and seal wanhuhou! Fame depends on the head! " The shouting was like a roaring thunder. One wave after another came. The people behind Fang Haotian shook their heads and smiled bitterly. What''s more, they needed to cover their eardrums and be careful to prevent their eardrums from being pierced by the shouting. "People! Always fantasize about this beautiful hope when in danger. " Fang Haotian, who heard this, said with emotion, shrugged and said, "but also, this is man. Whoever it is will fantasize. " "As long as the sky hasn''t stepped on, there''s still hope for everything." While talking to himself, Fang Haotian raised his Chixiao Yanlong sword and smiled coldly: "but I''m sorry, the king may become a demon that destroys hope. I hope you don''t hate the king at that time." "Although it is an extravagant hope, war is like this." Fang Hao and Tianfang stopped talking. Under the organization of Jiang Yi, the city contributed their own strength one after another, urging the strongest array in the whole Qinglong City, Qinglongyan sky array! At that moment, an almost solid green dragon soared into the air. It opened its mouth and a fire burst into the sky. The Dragon chanted and roared repeatedly. It was like a tsunami wave, pressing all living beings in the world. People felt as if they were in it and couldn''t stand firm. Fang Haotian looked at Qinglong and shook his head. He looked contemptuously at Qinglong and smiled: "although Qinglong has a little charm, it''s not powerful enough to kill me." Not enough! Fang Haotian''s words made Jiang Yi jump with contempt. At this time, someone came up to Jiang Yi and said, "general, since the other party is not strong enough, let''s sacrifice blood! Only in this way can we maximize the power of Qinglongyan sky array! " Hearing what his men said, Jiang Yi''s face changed greatly. He looked at the man with an uncertain look and a murderous intention all over. The man took a look at Jiang Yi. Without nonsense, he went straight to the theme and said, "this is one of the emperor''s secret orders. Start the blood sacrifice when necessary." As soon as he said this, the generals present turned pale one after another and remained speechless for a long time. Jiang Yi holds the women''s wall with one hand and his forehead with the other, but his eyes are staring at Fang Haotian standing under the huge city. Suddenly, he envied Fang Haotian, the great warrior in the south. A person who can make thousands of troops change with one sword. Because of his existence, it led to the rewriting of the whole war situation and the ending that both sides should have been hurt. It became that only Dayan was bearing indelible losses alone, while Dawu wrote the future generations in the attitude of a winner. In history books, that man will be immortal, and they will be infamous for thousands of years. Blood sacrifice, of course, is the premise. "Get ready and start." Jiang Yi almost fainted when he said this sentence. People behind you! Whether soldiers or ordinary people, they are innocent. But living in a world of great controversy, who can survive? If you can kill Fang Haotian with the Qinglong Yantian array after the blood stain, it is naturally the best. Even if you can''t kill, you can seriously hurt Fang Haotian! Only in this way, they still have a chance! Their emperors can make more preparations, wait for the best opportunity and take back all they have lost. Only in this way can their sacrifice be meaningful. Take a deep breath, a trace of firmness flashed in Jiang Yi''s eyes, and then turned into indifference. "It''s all about survival." He suddenly said this sentence. The whole person seemed to be dozens of years old. The generals behind him sighed one after another. "Ah!" When the first scream came, the whole Qinglong city fell into a disaster. The brave soldiers who once guarded the city are now dead against the unarmed people. They crushed the children with high wheels in Qinglong city and killed everything in front of them. Blood sprayed every inch of the ground and dyed everything red. For a moment, mysterious inscriptions appeared on the ground, and the blood above was as red as blood. "Sin!" Fang Haotian looked at the green dragon changing color. The touch of blood red appeared, and the blood gas was thin. His eyes were more indifferent. "Since you chose the blood sacrifice, let''s see how strong you are. I hope their sacrifice is worth it." Chapter 1650 Fang Haotian took his sword and sneered at the bloody dragon with a touch of contempt in his eyes. The killing green dragon is nothing but an array spirit. Even if he gets the flesh and stronger power because of the blood sacrifice, he is just a little reptile in his eyes. "You''ll see!" Jiang Yi said in a deep voice on the tower. His closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at Fang Hao, who was full of resentment and anger. "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Standing under the tower alone, Fang Haotian was like an ant. But it was such an ant that Jiang Yi dared not act rashly. Because Fang Haotian is too strong! Strong enough to be heinous. After staring at Fang Haotian for a while, a flag appeared in Jiang Yi''s hand. In the gaze of Fang Haotian and others, he suddenly waved the array flag in his hand. For a moment, the bloody green dragon roared, and the blood gas all over him rolled over Fang Haotian. One claw tore up the space and exposed the scars, which made people frightened. However, such an attack is nothing to Fang Haotian. Coldly glanced at the green dragon, Fang Haotian raised his sword, and in Jiang Yi''s high expectation, a sound of gold and iron came. Fang Haotian is back! He stepped back three steps, picked up the sword in his hand, blocked the sharp claw of the green dragon, then frowned tightly and looked at the bloody Green Dragon up and down. Jiang Yi clenched his fist and hung excitedly above the women''s wall. His eyes to Fang Haotian were full of hope. Fang Haotian was repulsed by the green dragon and retreated three steps! Moreover, his eyebrows frowned. It must be because of fear! The array spirit after the blood sacrifice must be able to hurt him, so he is afraid! It seems that Qinglong can defeat him! Jiang Yi thought, but did not find that Fang Haotian''s frown, which had been frowned after being defeated, loosened at this time. He shook his head and smiled relieved: "after all, I underestimate your power." "Ha ha!" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the people in the tower were almost crazy. They slaughtered so many creatures and created so many evils. The final result was sweet. It''s just, is that true? Fang Haotian glanced at the people on the city tower, then walked towards the bloody green dragon, raised his sword, and his voice gradually became indifferent: "Wang Fangcai really despised the enemy and underestimated your strength. But even so, what''s the difference? You are just an unconscious spirit, unable to fight independently! In this way, you are just a reptile in front of the king. " "So you''d better die! The sacrifice without any value is really helpless. " Fang Haotian sneered. This word spread to Jiang Yi''s ears and immediately changed his face. As Fang Haotian said, the unconscious array spirit is shaped by special means with the help of spirit objects. Such an array spirit can''t be compared with the array spirit born by heaven and earth. It''s not a grade at all. Naturally, it can''t be compared in strength. Therefore, Fang Haotian looked down on the green dragon in his heart. Even if he obtained his body with blood sacrifice, he could not fight independently. After all, he still had to rely on the strength of the manipulator. Jiang Yi''s array has never reached the peak. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be Fang Haotian''s opponent. Therefore, as soon as these words came out, Jiang Yi said to himself, "we must make a quick decision!" With a quick wave of the flag in his hand, the green dragon roared and rushed over. This time, Fang Haotian took back his previous contempt and just faced a reptile, but he still wanted to give him some color to see. coming! Fang Haotian, who hasn''t done anything yet, watched the green dragon claw tear, and the whole person seemed to be stunned and stood in place without any movement. All the generals on the tower except Jiang Yi were very happy when they saw it! In their opinion, Fang Haotian was obviously scared silly! This must have been fooled by the power of the green dragon after the blood sacrifice. Otherwise, how could he stand still? In the face of death, people always have only two actions. First, I know I can''t fight, but I have a fluke mentality and want to fight. The second is the scene in front of him. Knowing that Fang Hao was not an opponent at all, he stood in place and was slaughtered. Only in this way can we be liberated in advance. But is that true? Who knows? Boom! Fang Haotian was bombarded with sharp claws, and then he smashed them into the ground. His huge claws pressed on the ground and sank the earth. The 50 meter deep pit was surrounded by cracked ground. The aura stirred up the smoke and dust. The thick smoke covered everyone''s sight, and even the green dragon could not see. In the distance, Jiang Yi can only vaguely see the red light in the thick smoke from time to time, which flickers like a neon lamp. "Fang Haotian is dead!" I don''t know who roared, and suddenly the whole city tower was boiling. The voices of hugging one''s head and crying one after another, and some people are crazy, like crazy, and they are very happy in their hearts. The noise lasted for a while, and even the northern army in the distance heard it. They looked at each other and looked very strange. They know Fang Haotian''s strength. Very strong! Really strong! No matter how strong the green dragon is, it is just the strength of the eternal triple heaven. It is not enough to pose a threat to Fang Haotian. Why did Fang Haotian get hit? Not only them, but also Jiang Yi felt strange. Qinglong''s strength is not enough to compare with xuandaozi. Fang Haotian''s killing xuandaozi is like killing pigs and dogs. In theory, he should fight a good fight against such a Qinglong. Why is there no movement at all. Thinking of this, he could not help blushing. After all, he took it for granted that Fang Haotian could not beat Qinglong and was crushed to death. But at the thought of this, he felt something wrong again. He pondered for a while and quickly waved the flag to let the green dragon come back. The green dragon roared and was about to leave. Suddenly, a light smile came from the sky, which suddenly filled everyone''s eyes with horror. "Don''t come, then go!" Fang Haotian, dressed in purple robes, fell with a backhand sword while talking. The sword Qi rushed into the sky. The heaven and earth reversed, and the universe reversed. The endless aura was instantly integrated into the sword Qi, and all the aura within a radius of 100000 miles was drained. Heaven and earth strike! When the sword fell, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The bloody green dragon had not had time to respond, or Jiang Yi did not respond. The huge bloody green dragon was immediately split by the sword Qi, and the blood rain shook. Countless dragon scales and meat fell on the ground, but the sword Qi did not weaken at all. Boom! Across the ground, plowed out shocking gullies, and immediately rushed to Qinglong city. As soon as Qinglong died, the array flag was broken and spontaneously ignited, waking Jiang Yi. He stared at the sword, his face changed greatly, and quickly waved his hands. The array suddenly ran quickly, forming a barrier above the city. It was just formed. The sword Qi has arrived. Jiang Yi has not reacted yet. The violent sword Qi tore the barrier, then cut him and plowed the whole Qinglong city. Boom, boom! The explosion came one after another. The huge inner city of Qinglong city had been divided into two parts. The powerful people who had not been affected by the sword spirit struggled. Looking at the inner city divided into two parts, they took a breath of air-conditioning. "This... This is impossible!" Another person shouted in horror, and then all the big burning people in the whole city fell to the ground one after another. When Jiang Yi died, he stared at Fang Haotian with wide eyes. He turned into two halves. Each eye deeply reflected Fang Haotian''s figure. With one sword, it split the inner city of Qinglong City sheltered by Qinglong Yantian array, leaving the enemy with no ability to fight back. "How terrible!" Before Fang Haotian entered the city, a middle-aged man in black clothes jumped out, filling Fang Haotian''s eyes with killing intention. "Gu Tianzong, you are really haunted." Fang Haotian stared at the man and said coldly. The visitor is Gu Tianzong. Although he is just a puppet, his strength has reached the peak when Gu Tianzong served as the king of Tiannan County in Dawu. This puppet is not generally important, but it is not enough to see in front of Fang Haotian. Gu Tianzong shrugged: "haunted? It doesn''t seem to be me! Every time I spend a lot of energy preparing to give Daqi some strength and make Dawu a stumbling block, you destroy it every time. If you want to say that this haunts you, it should be you. " "Hum!" Fang Hao snorted when it was cold, and the Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand suddenly flashed with a world destroying flame! Gu Tianzong''s eyelids jumped, waved his hands and said, "Hey! I took the initiative to come out this time, of course, to discuss something with you, not to quarrel with you. " "Discuss? What qualifications do you have? If it''s your noumenon, there may be capital. You''re just a puppet. It''s nothing. " Fang Hao replied with a cold smile. Gu Tianzong waved his hand again and again and said, "I know what you mean, but you will agree to what I said." "Oh?" Fang Haotian disdained to smile at the speech, raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you so confident?" "It''s not self-confidence, but some ideas." Gu Tian sighed, but Fang Haotian didn''t relax at all. He could only say carefully, "we have found a way to build the mainland, but we don''t have raw materials." "You have raw materials in your hand. As long as you provide me with a piece of Yingzhou raw materials, I will stop and evacuate Xuantian. You see, this is a good discussion. " Gu Tianzong looked at Fang Haotian with an odd complexion, shook his head, and then said, "Da Wu and Da Qi are all Terrans. We have a common enemy - Demon clan. So I don''t think we need to waste time and experience fighting inside and giving us raw materials. We Daqi will leave Xuantian continent with our people and go to Outland to establish our own floating continent. In this way, there is no need to fight for living space. Similarly, you can save a lot of energy. " "And once we leave, Yingzhou will also become your stronghold. As for the demon clan above, how about our two families work together to destroy it and divide up everything?" Hearing this, Fang Haotian had to admit that he was excited. Chapter 1651 Taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian looked at Gu Tianzong and asked, "why did you do this?" "No, why!" Gu Tianzong pointed to the city under his feet and sighed, "strong, you are too strong! Your growth rate is simply appalling. " "Originally, I thought you were a genius, but you are just a genius. But who ever thought that you would be a monster, a frightening and helpless monster. " "I''m against you. I''ve lost a lot in the layout of these years. So now I have to give Daqi a stop loss. " Gu Tianzong looked at Fang Hao and sighed, saying that he was helpless and more tired. "As long as there is a continent, we will establish another Dynasty outside, and the Xuantian continent you exist is not what I can compete with." "Moreover, what people are there in the western regions and beyond?" Gu Tianzong scratched his hair, suffered a face and was a little depressed. "Originally, he thought that relying on his own strength, he could completely subvert such a great martial arts, but now he found that it was just his own reverie." "The east continent is not the core of Dawu at all. It''s in the West. " Gu Tianzong said, turning his eyes to the West and flashing a touch of fear, "the genius there is a demon. The strength of the troops there is far above the east continent. A partial division has the strength of your three towns. If we send a main force, we will be destroyed. " "My noumenon just broke through. I wandered around the western regions and found that Da Wu is far from as simple as I thought." Gu Tianzong turned his eyes to Fang Haotian and said with a trace of expectation, "I mixed a county king in the imperial court and was full of spirit with the army. In fact, it''s a child''s family!" "So now, I don''t want to be the enemy of Dawu, and I don''t want to make trouble with you. As long as you provide a batch of materials, I will immediately leave Xuantian continent with the remnant of Daqi." After listening carefully, Fang Haotian smiled, but his heart revealed a trace of joy. If Gu Tianzong leaves this trouble, he can integrate the eastern continent as soon as possible, and then go to the western continent to prepare for the fight against the demon clan. After all, he doesn''t care about the relationship between the remaining evils of the previous dynasty and Dawu, but the other party has been giving himself a black hand behind his back, which makes him a little angry. If it is not completely solved, it is easy to have accidents against the demon clan at that time. That''s why Fang Hao had to deal with Gu Tianzong''s affairs with all his strength. At present, if the other party shows kindness, he can''t help but give face. But how? We need to talk. "I''ll think about it. When I calm down the inflammation, you''ll come back to Ben Wang." Fang Haotian said. Gu Tianzong nodded without nonsense: "I''ll come back to you then." Then he jumped and left. Fang Haotian pondered for a moment. Without hesitation, he asked the army to go north and clean up Qinglong city. In the future, it will be used as a college to suppress the north and south. Just then, Gu Tianzong suddenly appeared in front of him. The puppet was wet and incomplete. Even his head was only half left, and he was in a mess. He hurried up to find out. Just at this time, a strange cold breath came, which made Fang Hao''s heavenly eyes suddenly cold. With a sword, the fire dragon roared and roared, penetrating the space, thousands of miles away, and instantly broke the breath. "Hum!" I only heard a dull hum from the depths of the space, and then the unknown smell of existence suddenly dropped. Fang Haotian didn''t want to give the other party a chance to escape, so he tore up the space and was about to chase him out. Suddenly, a faint mosquito chant came from his ear: "wait, that''s the sea clan. The other party has an ambush." Hearing the sound, Fang Haotian took back his steps, then shot an imperial seal with his backhand, and blasted in the direction of his breath. After all this, Fang Hao turned back, walked to Gu Tianzong''s incomplete puppet and asked, "why did the Hai family kill you?" "It''s very simple. The Hai people came to me and asked me to cooperate with them to fight down Dawu, and then they took over the sea area and the east continent. They would reward Daqi for the west continent, and then the two families divided up the East and West continents." Gu Tianzong said in detail, and Fang Haotian was stunned. "That''s a good thing! You didn''t promise? " Fang Haotian squatted, picked up Gu Tianzong''s puppet''s head and shook it. He asked with a look of Nuo Yu. Gu Tianzong''s puppet smiled bitterly and said, "if you promise, will my puppet be so embarrassed?" "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and said with a smile, "since you came back for help, it means you have a plan or intend to be a name for cooperation. Come on, what''s the plan of the sea family? " "Ha ha... It''s never too tired to talk to smart." At this time, Gu Tianzong''s voice came from the south, which made Fang Hao stunned. The next moment, Gu Tianzong appeared, and the puppet head in his hand fell into Gu Tianzong''s hand. He put his finger on his head. After a while, Gu Tianzong opened his eyes and said with a smile, "the news is very hot. I guarantee you still want to ask." "Hey, hey, dare you kiss me in front of me? Aren''t you afraid of death?" Fang Haotian stood up with a bad smile on his face. Gu Tianzong shrugged and said disapprovingly, "you are a smart man. If I dare to come, it means I have reliance, don''t you? What''s more, you don''t want to push it to the sea clan! " "Who knows? The attitude of the Hai people is uncertain. Maybe if you give them a Yingzhou, they won''t make trouble. " Fang Haotian said, saying something that made Gu Tianzong turn his eyes. "All right, all right, my puppets are beaten like this because they don''t cooperate. What kind of information do you think the other party revealed to make them so cruel?" Gu Tianzong asked back. Fang Haotian was despised by his cheap smile. "Love does not say." After talking, Fang Haotian turned and wanted to go. Gu Tianzong quickly dodged to stop Fang Haotian and said, "Hey! Don''t worry, let''s go! I''ll give you an appetizer. The business of Jiangnan county was made by the Hai nationality. " As soon as he said this, Fang Haotian stopped and looked at Gu Tianzong with doubt. Gu Tianzong looked at Fang Haotian''s disbelief and explained helplessly, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes! Although I have been making trouble for Dawu, I have never penetrated into Jiangnan county. After all, none of the families there are vegetarian. In addition, Jiangkou County, three million miles east of Jiangnan County, is a good port in the world. What would you do if you were a Hai nationality? " Hear the explanation. Fang Haotian nodded and said, "according to what you say, the sea clan is making trouble?" "It''s more than trouble! They simply want to exterminate mankind! " Gu Tian sighed, "at the beginning of the establishment of Xuantian continent, it was not a continent, but several suspended continents." "On the mainland, there are not only the Terran, but also several other races, among which the Terran and the sea can even be said to be a loving family at the beginning." Gu Tianzong said. Before he finished, Fang Haotian nodded and said, "because of the demon family?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s intervention, Gu Tianzong looked at Fang Haotian strangely and said, "that''s right. The shield failed, causing the creatures of the continent to be destroyed by the demon clan. Especially the tough race. " "As the strongest race on the mainland, the Hai nationality almost didn''t perish. Forced, they fled to the chaotic sea, that is, the East China Sea." "The chaotic sea at that time was not the present sea, but an ocean full of chaos and broken space. Those who enter are all near death. We can imagine what will happen if the Hai family runs in. " Fang Haotian nodded. He naturally knew what would happen. It was a place of near death! It must be very dangerous, but why do the sea people hate humans so much? He doesn''t understand. With doubts, he looked at Gu Tianzong. Gu Tianzong also seemed to know Fang Haotian''s doubts and said, "after the demon clan occupied the four continents, they did a thing of boundless merit, that is land making." Hearing this, Fang Haotian was very surprised. "You heard right. It''s land making, but the process is also quite bloody." Gu Tian sighed: "in order to connect the four continents, they took the creatures of Xuantian as coolies, and some delicate races died out because of their cruel slavery. Even if you don''t die, you''ll lose your strength. " "As for the Terrans, with their tenacious vitality, in order to meet their appetite, they were kept in captivity as cattle and sheep. In those ten thousand years, the population increased instead of decreasing, and finally won the mainland." "After that, the strong man of the Terran established an empire. In order to consolidate his rule and strengthen the protection of the Terran, he gave an order that made the sea family hate the Terran very much. And this command has been inherited by all Terran empires until now. " Fang Haotian nodded and said, "forbidden sea order and alien order." "Yes, those two orders." Gu Tianzong shrugged and said, "at the beginning, the Terran defeated the demon clan, and the sea clan made a lot of efforts, but after the Terran established the Empire, its strength soared, and its ambition soared. In order to prevent the sea people from going ashore and dividing up their living space, these two orders prohibit the sea people from communicating with the land, which makes them lack a lot of steel and clothes. On the other hand, the sea people can only fight with the cruel environment and establish civilization in the sea. " "It''s all for survival." Fang Hao sighed and asked Gu Tianzong to nod constantly. "Who said no. What will happen if the sea people return to shore? The Terrans finally won the rivers, mountains and resources. How would they be willing to share them with other races? In addition, the slavery of the demon clan was ended at that time. They were betrayed by other races several times in the resistance, and almost destroyed the whole army. At that time, people were not intriguing against the present, but extremely United. " Gu Tianzong said that Fang Haotian fell into silence. After a while, he rubbed his painful head and said bitterly: "the Hai people have come in to make trouble. The whole Da Wu is really in a mess." Chapter 1652 "Who said no." Gu Tianzong smiled and said, "do you want to listen to the plan of the sea family?" "No." Fang Haotian refused without thinking, and then turned around to leave. The decisive words stunned Gu Tianzong for a while. Seeing that Fang Haotian was about to leave, he hurriedly asked, "why?" "You''re still alive. Will they be foolish enough to continue with that plan? " Fang Hao answered without looking back, and then walked into Qinglong City, ready to preside over large and small matters and be ready to calm the north at any time. Gu Tianzong also smiled bitterly. As Fang Haotian said, he is alive! And they were saved by Fang Haotian. The other party also knows Fang Haotian''s strength. If they say it, they will continue to use this plan, which will inevitably lead to the passivity of the whole Hai nationality. Therefore, a qualified military division will certainly not continue to use the exposed plan unless they are stupid or really think that the other party will not be on guard and want to make a plan. After staying in place for a while, Gu Tianzong engraved the plan of the sea family in the jade slips and threw it to Fang Haotian, with a sentence: "believe my sincerity, please don''t forget the next cooperation." After all this, he dissipated into a breeze. ¡­¡­ At this time, tengluo islands, sea king palace. A jade seal that seems to be able to suppress everything is constantly impacting the protective array in front of us. "Damn it! How could this happen! " Behind the array stood a group of fishmen with gills on their faces, scales on their upper bodies and tails on their lower bodies. They looked at the jade seal and looked ugly. "Why else?" Someone smiled helplessly when he heard the speech, "you don''t have to make every effort to kill Gu Tianzong''s puppet and despise the enemy. Not only let Gu Tianzong''s puppet run away, but also provoked a terrible character. The other party is not here. The energy of the move shot by the backhand has not dissipated until now. If we hadn''t set up an array here in the sea king''s palace, I''m afraid we would have been killed. " Hearing this, the guy who spoke suddenly shut up and didn''t speak bitterly. "Well, now is not the time to gossip. Charles, hurry to find the eight hall Lord, otherwise we can''t go out anyway. Now the vanguard troops in the East are attacking Zhendong mansion. We can''t stop fighting because we''re stuck here. " A man of high status was wearing a golden seaweed suit and stared at the jade seal. His face was not very good-looking. Hearing his words, the man named Charles nodded, then turned and entered the city to find the existence of the eight hall Lord. "Lord lianjiang, can you see the origin of this jade seal?" Someone looked at the jade seal that was still crashing into the array, and his eyes showed timidity. "The origin of this jade seal is not simple. If I guess correctly, it should be the property of Prince Fang Haotian." The man of high status had a calm face and looked very dignified. "This should be his martial art, but I don''t know why he can shape so solid, and he seems to have wisdom." Lianjiang said, the light in his eyes became more and more heavy. When it comes to Fang Haotian, he feels terrible, and it''s getting more and more terrible. As sea people, before they want to counter attack the mainland, they will find the name of every genius or general on the mainland and their moves. After all, they can win every battle only by knowing themselves and the enemy. Especially among the royal family, they have known it in detail. Fang Haotian''s existence is definitely an alien. At the beginning, he was an unknown person. He never passed by the royal family or the world until he was secretly dropped to the southwest. When he arrived in the southwest, he was like having an adventure. First, he killed Gu Tianzong and destroyed all his plans. Then he went to the imperial city and became arrogant for a few days. Finally, he ran around and fought everywhere, brushing countless reputations. Recently, he attacked the Dayan Dynasty in the north and pressed the Dayan Dynasty for a month. The news just came from the outside said that Fang Haotian had captured Qinglong City, and the hinterland of the Dayan Dynasty was about to be occupied by him. For a time, the sea people felt dignified. Therefore, they had to sign an agreement with the Beiyang sea people in the north to send troops to assist Dayan and contain Fang Haotian as soon as possible. After the East China Sea cleaned up the rebels and completely entered the mainland, several parties were discussing how to divide the mainland. That''s why they are particularly afraid of each other Haotian. It''s really terrible to drag a broken north land and smash Da Yan in a month or so. However, this is not the time to be afraid of these. After all, the jade seal in front of us is the most critical. If they are blocked all the time, they can''t get out at all, and many things will be blocked next. Boom! While they were still thinking about it, suddenly a hole was torn in the sky. Then one hand stretched out and pressed it on the top of the jade seal, and the aura soared! Seeing this scene, Lian Jiang was shocked and shouted, "hurry up, bless the array, hold it!" The people were surprised when they heard the speech, but they didn''t think much. Suddenly, a lot of aura poured into the array, and the light was prosperous for a time. "Hiss. Mole ants. " A sneer came. If Hong Zhong shook like a big LV, sound waves rushed into the interior of the array, shaking everyone''s head and making their eardrums ache, like being bitten by insects. Lianjiang, as the most powerful person in the sea clan, also felt bad. He was in pain and squinted at the hand holding the jade seal in front of him with a trace of cold in his eyes. "Who are you?" He asked. However, the other party did not answer, and suddenly picked up the jade seal and filled it with aura. Everyone present, seeing the scene in front of them, showed frightened eyes one after another. After the jade seal was blessed with greater aura, Huaguang flourished, and dragon Qi drums swayed around it, like a dragon guarding the world, opening its eyes. The golden light shines! Heavy pressure! Boom! He put his hand on the top of the jade seal and smashed it on the array. Lianjiang and others were shocked at the same time. They were shocked and flew in an instant. A wave of energy like ripples fainted, shaking the surrounding bricks, stones, plants and trees into powder, and floating away with the subsequent energy ripples. "Poof." Lianjiang struggled to get up from the ground and was lucky to hit the wall. Although he was injured by the earthquake, he had no internal injury. After all, the wall behind him was also engraved with a Dharma array, which helped him remove most of the impact during operation. But when he stood up, he held the wall and his face suddenly changed. When he turned his head and looked at the wall under his hand, his eyes shrank into a needle shape, and countless fears were written in his eyes. "The wall... The black gold wall with the relief array engraved on it was shattered." Looking at the broken black gold wall like a cobweb, Lianjiang has a deep sense of powerlessness. Why is Fang Haotian so terrible! "Ah! The Dharma array is broken! " Suddenly someone exclaimed. Lianjiang turned his head and suddenly coughed. A stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and his body was shaking. "It''s fragile." The master of the Taoist priest came with a mocking laugh, then the big array suddenly trembled, and the next second dissipated like fly ash. "Fear! Tremble! A gang of mole ants still want to shake the big tree? " The owner of the arm said with a cold smile. The sarcasm and disdain made people''s face change greatly. Of course, more people were very angry and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. "Look at your frail appearance, I think it''s funny. Weak existence, still want to invade the mainland? If I were you, I would not attack the mainland casually. Don''t say you won''t be given a chance, but you have been given a chance. Can you grasp it? " The wild laughter of the owner of the arm spread throughout the tengluo islands. Every sea child stared at the crack in the sky with fear. "Ha ha! Look at your posture. Forget it, I''ll show you what terror is. " The voice just fell, another hand appeared, two arms pressed on the two places of the void, suddenly tore to both sides, and the space suddenly hit a few points. Then, in the dark void, a pair of eyes appeared. The blood colored eyes glittered with mysterious brilliance, and those who looked at them fell into a strange feeling one after another. "Ah! Kill! " At the scene, someone suddenly roared excitedly. Without warning, they laid hands on the people around them. All kinds of moves and all kinds of brilliance rose into the sky. The huge tengluo islands fell into turmoil in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lianjiang shouted in horror, "magic." But before his voice fell, he suddenly found a man behind him, a man he hated most! And this man was seriously injured! Hesitant? No, "Kill!" Lianjiang was overjoyed to see this scene! Without hesitation, he let out a low roar and suddenly hit him with his fist. "Pa!" Suddenly, a light sound came, and lianjiang spit out a mouthful of blood. The figure of hatred in front of him dissipated. A sea princess with a crown on her head narrowed her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. Beside him, a young man put his hand on lianjiang''s shoulder and held the falling lianjiang. "Eight hall Lord, nine princesses." Lian Jiang said excitedly, but he looked very ashamed, "subordinates, subordinates are incompetent! I really don''t know when I got the illusion of the other party. " "I don''t blame you. Your strength still can''t fight it. It''s good to be able to see that it''s magic." The man who was called his highness eight whispered, patted lianjiang on the shoulder and smiled kindly. Lianjiang was very moved when he heard the speech. He said thank you in a low voice, but soon he looked at the soldiers and became heartache: "Your Highness, can they wake up?" "Nature." His highness Ba smiled and said to the princess of the sea family: "nine younger sisters, use the heart of washing." "I see." With a touch of displeasure on her pretty face, the ninth Princess muttered, "that damn man in heaven is bad for me! I begged for a long time before my father promised to let me out today. As a result, I dared to make trouble today. My father and emperor were in danger. I wouldn''t go out, otherwise I would have gone out to play. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be ah Jiu! " Chapter 1653 Nine Princess ah Jiu glanced at the pair of bloody pupils exposed in the space. Her eyes were not good and full of murderous spirit. Seems to feel a different kind of sight, that pair of eyes suddenly turned, and the sight immediately locked on ah Jiu. His highness Ba also saw the eyes and the trace of unhappiness and cruelty in his eyes. "Be careful." With that, his highness eight took a step forward and blocked the petite body of Princess nine. The ninth Princess nodded, then put her hands together and began to sing a mysterious song. The mysterious song sounded. Although it was obscure and difficult to understand, the beautiful voice really brought the song of visiting the sounds of nature, which was perfect and intoxicating. "Tut tut." While the ninth princess was singing, a sneer suddenly appeared, followed by a cold light falling from the sky, which made everyone present feel tight, his back cold, and a cold sweat. "Be careful!" His highness BA was also surprised, but he quickly responded that this cold awn was split towards the ninth princess. He immediately shouted loudly, then spread his backhand and drew a blue curtain in front of him. "Water curtain Tianhua!" The nine princess''s singing was interrupted. She looked at her brother in surprise. She never thought that her brother would use the strongest moves. The water curtain Tianhua can only be used three times a day. If it is used more than three times, it will hurt her body. The ninth princess looked at the water curtain Tianhua and blocked the cold awn in front of her, but the whole blue energy turned into the last transparent moment. She was shocked to find that her brother''s strongest defense skill was almost cut open. How strong is this man? "Oh, the move is good, but it''s still too weak." The owner of the cold laughter said contemptuously again, and then sighed: "I thought the Hai people were a little strong, so I dared to go ashore to die. In the end, it was still such a waste." "Well, since it''s such a waste, the king will cut it all with one knife. When the king wants to fight the demon family, you''ll get in my way behind my back." As soon as the voice fell, the tone suddenly became cold, and the sea people only felt that the sky began to change. Tear it! The sword Qi broke the sky and tore up the space. A Purple Dragon Robe slowly walked out of the dark space. He glanced at the people on the tengluo islands, then shook his head. With a flash of sword light in his hand, the red fire dragon soul poked out his head and opened his eyes at the same time. scorching hot! Shine! Like the sun hanging high in the sky, it releases his amazing light! So that every sea family can''t look at it. "Weak. How weak. " The Purple Dragon Robe figure faintly spit out two words, and then the aura of millions of miles was evacuated in an instant. The eighth royal highness and the ninth princess were terrified. They looked at the existence of a hundred miles of aura. It was the sword with the dragon''s head! Red sword, red dragon, the aura vortex dissipated, millions of miles of aura gathered on the sword, and the man laughed. Contempt and disdain are also revealed. "Die! Slag. " Words are like gold, but it''s harsh, but the pressure makes no one dare to speak casually. It''s a kind of pressure to command the world. Who can stand firm? No one! Heaven and earth strike! Roar! The fire dragon rushed out from the sword. A nine clawed red fire dragon roared and tore up the defense of the whole tengluo islands in an instant. The huge Haiwang palace was just rubbed by the rolling heat wave, turned and lit. The fire dragon''s eyes did not focus on the sea king''s palace, but rolled the flame into the sea. In an instant, the sea water shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how much sea water was burned dry by the fire dragon in an instant. In the blink of an eye, countless sea monsters and sea people have become dried corpses and firewood. As long as it is hot, it will burn. The sea is gone! Seeing this scene, his highness eight and Princess nine were terrified. They couldn''t move completely. Although the heat wave also affected them, they didn''t become mummies because of their good strength, but they didn''t dare to move at all. The other sea people were crushed under the impact of this blow! Or become a corpse, or have turned into fly ash flying in the sea. Their brains are down and they don''t know what to do. The next second, a water dragon in the sea also stuck out its head and rushed to the sweeping fire dragon. The fire dragon glanced contemptuously at the water dragon, opened its claws like a show of hands, smashed the water dragon in an instant, and then rushed vertically and horizontally into the depths of the sea, almost unstoppable all the way. "Young generation, you have passed!" Deep in the sea, there was a cold voice with anger. Then a man stretched out his hand and was about to tear up the fire dragon. However, it backfired. The man''s hand just touched the fire dragon and turned into fly ash in an instant. The scream was earth shaking, and the violent energy swept through, but it could not bring any real damage to the fire dragon. The next moment, the man was swallowed and submerged by the fire dragon, and the vast aura fell from the sky like rain to feed back to the whole continent. "Hiss In the void, several old figures looked at the young man in Purple Dragon Robe with fear. The strength of the young man in front of him seemed not strong, but his combat effectiveness was unparalleled, and no one could match it. The power of a sword kills a fifteen day immortal. Is this the inside story of Da Wu? Everyone was thinking, and the last few sea people and sea demons all knelt on the ground and prayed for forgiveness. The young man smiled coldly and waved his backhand. Within a million miles, all the ashes rose in an instant. Then, under his control, the tengluo islands and the east coast of the mainland were connected to the land of Yingzhou, as well as the scattered islands on the sea like heaven and earth. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now roll back to the bottom of the sea. As long as there is a shore and an island, it is Dawu''s territory. If the sea people dare to go ashore without trading, it will be regarded as a certain law and implicate the nine families. In another hundred years, he would pay tribute and would not resist the armed forces. As for others, if they dare to go to your territory, they will do what they should do. Also, if the king finds you colluding with the demon family, the king will kill the sea family one by one. " The young people''s cruel orders shocked and frightened the survivors of the Hai clan, but there was nothing they could do. The man in front of him expanded the territory of the east continent of Dawu in half, and he was still deep in the sea, vertically and horizontally, shaping countless islands. At the moment when the islands like stars were formed, the power of countless stars fell into the sea from the void and connected vertically and horizontally, like a big net, pressing the whole sea family up and down. Even if they want to resist, they must have this ability! Once the other party moves the power of the stars, the sea family will become a dead fish and rotten shrimp in an instant, and can''t fight it at all. "Yes." A sea king with a crown and a trident in his hand came up and appeared kneeling in front of the young man. The young man glanced at him, as if something sounded, smiled and said, "tut Tut, last time you seemed to bring someone to hunt down the king, but now Feng Shui has changed in turn. It''s a little interesting. " "Dare not... When the young man said, the sea king immediately showed a bitter smile and knelt on the ground, afraid to look up. In fact, when he first came up, he recognized the identity of the young man. He was the prince of Wu Fang Haotian who appeared on the East Sea! He could have been forced, but the role has changed. They are a group of losers. In an instant, this young man destroyed the high-level combat power of the whole Hai family. Even his father, the former sea king. "Are you the sea king?" Fang Haotian asked. "I am the prince of the sea family, and my father has died. Just before his death, my father passed the throne to me." The prince of the sea family said bitterly. Fang Haotian''s strength was not aimless. He fought in the place with the strongest aura and the most anger in the sea. In the blink of an eye, he toured all the four empires of the sea family in the sea, north to the North Sea and south to the South China Sea. Fortunately, after Fang Haotian expanded the mainland, the sea water slowly fell in the form of rain. When the fire dragon patrolled the sea, he saw that all the powerful high-level combat forces were torn apart, so he had to take the crown and ascend the throne by himself. Anyway, now it''s the time of life and death. If you don''t take responsibility, do you want the Hai family to completely perish and destroy the species? "Well, I''m too lazy to take this. Don''t say that the king won''t give you the opportunity of the Hai nationality. The Hai nationality is very large and there are many races. In the future, we will divide the territory according to the ethnic population, like what shrimp nationality! If you have a large population, share more. If you have a small population, share less. Each clan, each clan, a marquis, established a country and was directly canonized by Dawu. In the future, the rule is that you are in the same vein as the sea king, but the canonization of the sea family is in the hands of Dawu. A hundred years later, I''ll see if you have the strength to get it back by yourself. " Fang Haotian made another rule, which excited the weak and small races of many Hai ethnic groups. But soon, the powerful racial leaders showed their bad eyes to the weak races one after another. Feeling this, Fang Haotian smiled and then said, "in 50 years, the territory of all races is fixed. Except for the messenger of the sea king, who dares to press the territory, even if he declares war with Dawu, it is also a rebellion. All members of the clan were put to death. " It was another tight hoop curse. The powerful sea races looked ugly for a while, but Fang Haotian said disapprovingly: "in short, the rules are made by the king. Whoever dares to mess around, let''s see if the king is in a good mood. When it''s good, maybe you don''t care. When it''s bad, there are no ten families! " "Do you understand?" Fang Haotian''s last query was contemptuous. In the blink of an eye, every Hai nationality present had a cool back, and then nodded. "Roll back to the sea in one day, and Dawu will arrange someone to take over each island. I''d better not let me know you''re messing around. " With that, Fang Haotian took a hand, and the roar of the red dragon soul came. Then he poked his head out of the void and appeared in his hand the next second, hidden in the red sky Yan dragon sword. After all this, Fang Haotian flashed through the space channel and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Chapter 1654 Qinglong City, wuqin palace. Fang Haotian''s figure just fell, and several old faces appeared beside him. "What''s up?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and asked faintly. "Are you prince Wu?" An old Taoist robe stepped forward with a trace of disdain in his tone. Fang Haotian was a little confused. He didn''t seem to have provoked these people. Why did he suddenly come to trouble himself? "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded faintly, "I have something to decide. Let me hear it." With that, Fang Haotian sat carelessly on the main seat and spread his hand. A vast dragon power instantly pressed on many old people. These old people felt pressure and their faces suddenly changed. They were very ugly. "Hum!" The Taoist robe elder in the front gave a stuffy hum, and his body was full of vitality. He wanted to push back the pressure released by Fang Haotian, but he found that it had no effect at all. Because Fang Haotian''s pressure is not like the pressure of the whole empire to crush people, but the pressure of heaven and earth. The Taoist robe old man''s legs were shaken half a step by the pressure. He looked strange and ugly. He was gloomy and almost came out of the water. "We want your island in the East China Sea. Dawu won''t have to manage it in the future." As soon as the old Taoist robe''s voice fell, Fang Haotian was very surprised. "What did you just say? Why does the king feel auditory hallucination? " Fang Haotian pretended to exaggerate, pulled out his ears and said, "why didn''t you hear me clearly just now? What did you say?" Seeing Fang Haotian''s posture, the Taoist robe old man angrily shot. There was no nonsense with Fang Haotian, and a cold breath came. Fang Haotian frowned. He never thought that the Taoist robe elder would make a sudden move. In the face of the sudden attack, Fang Haotian pushed his indifferent backhand, and an emperor seal appeared in the center of his palm. It was dazzling and colorful, and suddenly suppressed the Taoist robe elder''s attack. Boom! The air waves billowed and the vitality fluctuated. The old man was shocked by Fang Haotian and retreated more than ten steps, but he himself sat alone, like the king in the world. He smiled coldly, clapped his hands, and then said, "what you said just now, I didn''t hear you clearly. Now you can explain it to me." Fang Haotian''s voice just fell, and everyone present looked changed. They looked at each other, a little surprised. Originally, I thought Fang Haotian relied on that powerful sword to clean up the sea family. And that sword must have a use interval. It has only been used once. How can it be used again? That''s why I wanted to intimidate them and seek welfare for their sect. After all, the island that can attract the power of stars is an absolutely tonic place for those who practice some special martial arts. Moreover, if they can shut up there, their cultivation speed will naturally be twice the result with half the effort. I just didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s strength was so strong! The Taoist robe elder is recognized as the strongest among them, and Fang Haotian forced him back. We can know what Haofang is. "I''ve seen Prince Wu. I''m the Supreme Lord of Emperor Wu. The star rings. This time, I just came here to find a suitable place on the star islands in the East China Sea. If Prince Wu is willing to open up one or two places for us, he will certainly serve if he needs us in the future. " Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, not far behind the Taoist robe old man, an old man in Xingchen Wuzong clothes stepped forward and said very respectfully. Fang Haotian felt comfortable, but he didn''t care about the bad check. He said faintly, "it''s nice to hear, but I can''t promise what you mentioned." "Why?" The star was surprised at his speech and hurried forward to ask. Fang Haotian smiled and waved his backhand. Suddenly, countless star islands appeared in front of him on the East China Sea. Then he put his hand on the whole continent, and there was a public face between the eastern and Western continents across an ocean. At this time, in the middle of the East and West continents, because Fang Haotian''s fire dragon patrolled the sea, a land bridge has been forcibly ironed out. Above it is composed of countless ashes of creatures in the sea. Now it has been staring and occupied by Da Wu''s troops. Therefore, there is no more nonsense about the ownership between the eastern and Western continents. It is clearly Dawu''s world. Seeing the heaven and earth in Fang Haotian''s palm, everyone''s eyes were shining. Even the Taoist robe elder couldn''t open his eyes. "See?" Fang Haotian smiled, then pushed the universe forward, and the virtual shadow suddenly enlarged and appeared in the whole room. Fang Haotian stood up, stepped down from the throne, stretched out his hand and pointed to the star islands on the sea, and said with a smile: "the king can''t give the star islands on the East Sea, because here the king will set up a star college and pick up a big military general to directly suppress the sea people here." "As for the islands between the East and West continents, as long as Dawu has a land bridge, how much can he grab the rest depends on his ability." Fang Haotian smiled faintly and suddenly looked at the Taoist robe old man and said: "the most unpleasant thing for me is the threat... Therefore, if your sect door appears on any Star Island, the star evil spirit in that island will explode, and then your sect door will be destroyed. Do you understand? " Fang Haotian''s words surprised everyone present. They didn''t expect Fang Haotian to be such a person. It''s better to be broken than complete. Xingyiming saw that the Taoist robe old man''s face was ugly and almost broke out. He hurried forward and said, "Lord, brother Xiao is worried about this. Your adult has a lot. Please forgive me." "Forgiveness?" Fang Haotian was so happy when he heard the speech that he turned his back with his hands on his back and said with a sneer, "it''s OK to forgive. Kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize, and the king will let him go. If he doesn''t kowtow and apologize, your family will want the Star Island. After all, the power of stars is good, but at the same time, the evil spirit of stars will also deposit. When it breaks out, you can''t hold it down. Even if you can hold it for a while, you can''t hold it for a lifetime. " As soon as Fang Haotian said this, they quickly drew a line with the old Taoist robe, but came to persuade the old Taoist robe. When xingyiming heard this, his face changed greatly, and the words of the leader of the small sect behind him made him feel tight. "Lord, why are you here?" Xing Yiming hurried to be a peacemaker, hoping Fang Haotian wouldn''t be so stingy. But Fang Haotian is not stingy, but he is treating his relatives and brothers, not the enemy. All along, what he has been adhering to is that people respect me a foot and I return a foot. Of course, if you offend yourself and do it on purpose, you will die. "What do you say?" In a faint word, xingyiming has pushed back. He already knows that Fang Haotian doesn''t intend to let the Taoist robe old man go at all. Who asked him to take Fang Haotian''s life as a threat from the beginning. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian''s strength was not weak at all. "Hum! He''s just a bully. A bastard dares to call himself the Lord! " Suddenly, the old man showed ridicule and contempt. In an instant, he gathered the power of the stars and hit Fang Haotian towards his back heart while his back was facing them. That''s fast, fast. The power of the stars is vast and full, and the blink of an eye has approached Fang Hao''s heart. Star Yiming saw this scene and his face changed greatly in an instant. He didn''t expect that the Taoist robe old man would suddenly make a move, and it was so fast that Fang Haotian almost died! He wanted to fight and stop the attack of the Taoist robed old man. However, the opponent''s fist was too fast. Made him completely unresponsive. With his eyes wide open, he saw that the fist of the old Taoist robe had hit Fang Haotian! The power of the vast stars directly hit his back heart, and then poured into it madly. "Ha ha! You''re dead! I''ll see how long you can hold on if you get hit by my Xingchen Sha fist. " Jie Jie, the Taoist robe elder, sneered and wanted to draw his hand, then threatened Fang Haotian to agree to his request, and then wanted to ask for more benefits at this time. Unexpectedly, Fang Haotian suddenly turned around, his hand suddenly poked out, stuck the Taoist robe old man''s neck, and then hit the ground heavily, smashing a deep pit on the ground of the whole wuqin palace, surrounded by a cobweb like sun, stretching through the wuqin palace and spreading throughout the Qinglong city. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the people took a breath. How could they not think that Fang Haotian''s flesh was so strong! "The evil spirit of the stars?" Fang Haotian let go of his hand, stood straight, glanced at the Taoist robe old man who stared like a dead fish and kept pumping air to breathe, sneered and said, "my king roams in the void, and all the stars in the world roam around. You are a fart." With that, he raised his foot and stamped. The Taoist robe old man had not yet reacted. Fang Haotian immediately stepped on his head, and a wisp of soul rose up in the air, trying to rush out of the wuqin palace. Fang Haotian smiled and flicked his fingers. Several soul swords appeared out of thin air and chased them out quickly, trapping the soul of the old Taoist robe like a cage. The Taoist robe old man stretched out his hand and touched the soul sword. A stabbing pain made him withdraw his hand. In such a desperate situation, he had to take back his previous arrogance and plead: "Lord, Lord, you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You can have a large number of adults and let go of the villains!" Then he kowtowed in the air. Fang Haotian looked at it. There was a bad breath in his heart. He said faintly, "it''s not impossible..." Before the words fell, the old man was grateful again and again, but a trace of resentment flashed through his eyes, as if he was thinking of something. But all this, Fang Haotian looked at the bottom of his eyes, gently picked at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I''ll forgive you if I leave my life." As soon as the voice fell, tens of thousands of soul swords pierced his soul and wiped him out in an instant. Before his soul drifted away, his venomous voice came. With a curse, he shouted, "Fang Haotian, you bastard, want your whole family..." The last word has not been shouted, this person has turned into fly ash, not into reincarnation, eliminating the world. "Oh." Fang Hao smiled coldly, then closed his backhand. After the soul sword entered the body, he looked at the people and said, "well, now let''s talk about the requirements and what you can do for the king." Chapter 1655 The scene was silent. Fang Haotian''s meaning is very clear. If you want to get those islands, you must accept his control. Once Fang Haotian controls the life and death of zongmen, no one knows what kind of disaster they will face. If Fang Haotian wants to take them as cannon fodder, it will be over. "You''re worried." Fang Haotian said lightly, "do you think the Star Island between the western continent and the eastern continent is so good?" "Don''t think too simple." Fang Haotian''s eyes narrowed, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, stared at several people, smiled and said: "the overall strength of the western continent is above the eastern continent, and there are as many experts above bachongtian." "In addition, on the West Sea, the Star Island is under the control of the king. There is an artificially arranged star Sha above to defend the enemy." "There is no way for the king to give you access. If you forcibly build a door on it, you will not even know how to die." Fang Haotian smiled, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. However, everyone present is an old goblin. Everyone is an old goblin. How can he not hear Fang Haotian''s meaning. "Do you regard our door as a bridgehead?" Several old goblins can see some meaning. If Fang Haotian wants to give them an island, all they can do is that once the war between the East and the West starts, they must become the bridgehead of the east continent and stand together with Fang Haotian. "It can also be understood, but you are too weak. In a sea area, the king will build fortresses and fortresses by himself." Fang Haotian glanced at them and was not aware of their usefulness. Hearing this, several old monsters looked embarrassed. Indeed, close Chen Zilong, they are too weak! It''s not easy for Fang Haotian to kill them. But there are still people in the western continent who are more powerful than Fang Haotian. Although not many, and most of them are practicing seclusion, regardless of the world. However, threats are threats after all. As long as they exist, we should be careful. Fang Haotian still knows the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. "So, what do you mean?" Several sect leaders asked carefully, looking forward to Chen Zilong''s explanation. "You don''t need to do too many things. The star islands in the four sea areas of East, West, North and South are converted by me according to the astronomical position of the stars in the sky. Therefore, they are born to kill array!" "As for why fortresses are arranged in the Western sea area, because the west is the main killer and the white tiger is in power." "The king wants you to do only one thing after you go there." Fang Haotian explained all the way. Where can people not understand Fang Haotian''s meaning? It is clear that they want them to send some people for blood sacrifice? "The king will set up four lists on the four sea areas, according to the name of the spirit of stars. There are 28 people in total, and there are only seven people in each sea area. " "Everyone in the four sea areas must participate and compete for the position of stars on each list." "The Dawu Imperial City in the eastern continent will select seven people from the four lists in the world, named Beidou mansion." "There was no Beidou mansion in the first session, but at the beginning of the second session, the first Sifang, a total of 28 people, will take out seven people as the first Beidou Seven Star King." "Beidou, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The seven people are called the greedy wolf Xingjun in Tianshu palace, the giant gate Xingjun in Tianxuan palace, the Lucun Xingjun in Tianji palace, the Wenqu Xingjun in Tianquan palace, the Lianzhen Xingjun in Yuheng palace, the Wuqu Xingjun in Kaiyang palace and the broken army Xingjun in Yaoguang palace. " "After today, the sects specializing in the power of stars in the world must accept the control of Beidou mansion." "Therefore, at the beginning of the third session, only one of the seven will be the head of Beidou mansion. The title is "seven yuan Xie Er Xingjun." "This is a force that can not listen to the control of Da Wu, but it must be responsible for the creatures of this world." "If the demon clan comes, they must be the first to stand up, conquer the world and protect the safety of one side." "After you go, the rise and fall of the sect will be linked to the Beidou mansion." "Every ten years, the Beidou government will carry out liquidation and directly eliminate the unqualified sects. After being eliminated, the sects can only accept the annexation of other sects or the merger of military fortresses. There is no third way." Fang Haotian confessed and immediately changed everyone''s face. "This... Is too cruel!" An old man was very dignified and swallowed his saliva. Fang Haotian glanced at them and said with a smile, "the twenty-eight stars have their own island star clusters. Each island can open up a secret territory for the children of the sect under the door." "In addition, Beidou mansion will provide various resources as rewards. As long as the more people on the list, the more rewards will be obtained. In addition, every year, the Beidou government and the military will provide some to various forces, and at the same time, they will also buy and sell. " "Only the stronger the strength and the more people on the list can get more purchase restrictions." "In a word, as long as you go, you must accept the jurisdiction of Beidou mansion. If you don''t want to, you stay here. No one will stop you. " Seeing their hesitation, Fang Haotian raised a slightly undetectable radian and said with a smile: "I understand what you are worried about, but stretching my head and shrinking my head are also a knife. Do you really think that the clan forces on the mainland will not be devastated because of this sea clan invasion, Dayan''s going south, and even the witch clan in the southwest?" "It can even be said that Dawu will establish state capitals of all parties, control and suppress religious sects, and then build colleges and universities to directly control them." "Therefore, finding a good way out early is your future direction." This is the last straw to overwhelm the camels. When they heard it, there was no nonsense. They bowed their hands and said yes, indicating that they were willing to go. "Very well, now you clean up the sect door and put away this jade card. When it is crushed, the king will personally go over to teach you and choose a site for you." Fang Haotian lost a token to the old man in front of him. After receiving the token, the old man bowed respectfully for three times and retired with a group of people. Let someone send them away. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and came to the sea in the west through the ages. At this time, several forces on the western continent looked at the islands on the sea and wanted to go in. However, the power of stars in the sky rippled, and the spirits of stars appeared and roared at them. The most powerful is the spirit of the white tiger. Its eyes touch the comer. With a low roar, the waves roll and the tide is wanton, shaking the people back and forth. "How strong! These stars can actually contact the stars directly and continuously enhance themselves. And still not weak during the day. " "Terrible! Who did it? " "Should I say, or forcibly break open an island, it will soon be clear?" "I''m afraid it''s very difficult! You can see the spirits of stars. A little breath came and we were shocked back in an instant. There is no room to fight back. You and I are masters of the twelfth heaven, but we are so depressed in front of this. If we want to say the strength of the spirit of the stars, I''m afraid it''s not the fifteenth heaven! " "So what? If we don''t break it now and accumulate the power of stars in the future, they will only become stronger and stronger. Isn''t it difficult for us to find a suitable heaven and earth cave for our children? " "This..." Several people said, their eyes gradually dignified. As the man said just now, the purpose of their coming here is to help their children find the most suitable heaven and earth cave, and then establish a sect to enhance the power of the sect. As a result, who could have thought that these newly built star islands could actually condense the spirit of stars, and have the strength of no less than 15 days of eternal territory. This makes them flinch and dare not mess around at all. They wanted to go in, but found that they didn''t have a brick to knock on the door. They could only sigh at the ocean when they saw Baoshan in front of them. It was so frustrating for them. While they were still trying to find a way, suddenly the spirit of the white tiger roared, and then a star colorful color was absorbed into the divine consciousness of several people, and they did not react. The rules that Fang Haotian had said with the heads of the sect were instantly reflected in their minds. "Beidou mansion..." Everyone looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched. I don''t know why. Looking at the rules of Beidou mansion, they refused psychologically. But reason told them to promise! "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent?" "Talented people under the age of 100 compete for hegemony, and there are seven yuan to solve the post of EZHEN Jun." "Not controlled by the great martial arts, but directly responsible for the creatures in this world?" "Go or not!" After hesitating for a moment, they finally arched their hands at the white tiger and said, "excuse me, sir, can I see you?" "I''m at war. I''m not free." Fang Haotian''s voice sounded at the right time, which stunned several people. "Then I dare to ask you, sir. What''s your name?" Someone asked again. "Dawu, Prince Wu, Fang Haotian." Fang Haotian took back his eyes and a faint voice fell. Then on the four seas, the four spirits rushed to the sky and roared at the sky! Boom! On the Xuantian continent, seven beams of light fell from the sky, forming the shape of a spoon. The Seven Star palaces are suspended in the air. On the East and West continents, countless old monsters opened their eyes and stared at the Seven Star palaces that are strong to attract the power of the stars, and the star palaces accumulated into starlight, with a flicker of fear at the bottom of their eyes. "Ding!" There was another crisp sound. Seven weapons appeared on the Seven Star palaces. They were condensed by a star. The stars twinkled and were very beautiful, but they had a power that people could not match. "Hiss..." heaven and earth, the existence of cultivating the power of stars, glanced one after another. They knew that if they could enter the Seven Star palaces to practice, they would definitely be able to move thousands of miles a day. WOW! When the Seven Star apparatuses of the Seven Star palaces return and enter the warm cultivation, another big Mac lives in the north pole of heaven and earth. Polaris, Starfall! Seven yuan solution to e Xingjun''s house, Cheng! Chapter 1656 The seven stars appear and the north pole is in the sky. The four stars and the spirits of stars roared with their heads held high to celebrate the completion of Beidou mansion. Fang Haotian walked out of Qinglong city slowly and raised his head with a smile. The existence of Beidou mansion will be a great blessing for the whole Xuantian continent. Of course, it can be regarded as a cause and effect. Who let him get too many good things when he was at the interface of shuide Protoss. Among them, Beidou mansion is the force accepted by shuide Protoss at the beginning. However, the shuide Protoss were unable to protect themselves at that time, and this force was finally extinct. At that time, in order to refine the yuan and Wu continents, all the stars in the whole shuide divine tomb world were swept away, and many forces were found. Doing this today can also be regarded as enabling Beidou mansion to reappear. Although it is still a little selfish and for the sake of defending the Terrans here, it has generally recovered. The rest is to wait and write clearly on the map, only on which islands. The more advanced islands can only be entered after entering the list for competition. It is the so-called truth that a man can get the Tao and a chicken and a dog can rise to heaven. Some signed, some hesitated, and of course others abandoned it as my shoes. But no one dares to mess around. Because the seven magic weapons suspended in the starry sky can threaten the existence of the eternal realm. Although it is not as powerful as the Chixiao Yanlong sword in Haotian''s hand, it is not weak at all. After all this, Fang Haotian gently stretched himself, smiled and said, "now, it''s time to clean up the north, so as to save time and trouble." With that, his aura shook at his feet and disappeared in an instant. In a flash, Fang Haotian appeared in the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty, which was wrapped into a ball by the array, and his eyes were full of contempt. "It''s funny. Do you think this can stop the king?" Fang Haotian suspended in the void and looked contemptuously at the imperial capital of Dayan Dynasty hiding in the turtle shell. In the imperial capital, an old figure was looking at him. He didn''t have much anger in his eyes. Instead, he was full of dusk. "Young man, stay on the front line!" The old figure suddenly raised his head and looked sleepy, which made Fang Haotian''s eyes flash an accident. "The founder of Dayan dynasty?" Fang Hao asked. "Yes or no, the founding of the country was an accident. Sometimes, you have to wear a yellow robe. " The old man looks at Fang Haotian and his tone is vicissitudes. He is really a weather beaten old man! "I understand. If you don''t, you''ll die." Fang Haotian felt sad when he saw the old man. A strong man can''t even control his own destiny. Sometimes he is kidnapped by sentient beings, just like him. Be pushed to the moral high ground, and then shelter from the wind and rain. Hero, sometimes, just like him. "Ha ha!" The old man laughed and sat down on the top of the palace, trembling and saying, "a thousand years! They showed their tusks. They pushed me up and then turned against me for their own interests. Angry, I''ve been angry for so many years and killed countless families! It''s my own hand! " "What about the brothers who have been shouting for so many years? Finally, they started one by one, not for the benefit of the family! " "What a pity!" The old man sighed, but because a series of words spoke too fast, he coughed constantly. For a long time, he said to Chen Zilong, "give me a face, let my children go and let them leave here. I don''t want this country for a long time." The old man''s words made a man downstairs blush. He was excited and roared, "I don''t know! Grandpa! I don''t! If we lose all this, our people can''t keep it! " The old man''s eyes turned to the roaring man and stared at him for a long time. "It''s nothing to let them go, but the demons outside the territory are eyeing. If they leave in this way, who can guarantee that they will stop?" Fang Haotian glanced at the old man and said faintly, "your body is dying. It''s impossible to live for ten years." "In the future, once the demon clan invades, who will guarantee them?" When the old man heard the speech, his eyes closed slowly, and two lines of clear tears fell, which made people look sad. "What do you mean?" The old man coughed and said. "Keep the descendants of blood and send them to the Yuan Wu mainland outside the territory under the supervision of my forces. As long as they are stable for a thousand years, I can promise to give them a continent to run by themselves and rebuild the country. " Fang Hao sighed for a long time. Looking at the last forces of the whole Dayan Dynasty, he said slowly: "now the demon clan may invade the mainland at any time, and the disaster 100000 years ago will repeat itself. If you can, I hope not to lose all these high-level combat power." "Keep a useful body and try my best to fight the demon clan. That''s what I want." Listening to Fang Haotian''s words, the old man smiled and was a little excited. "Grandpa! Don''t promise! He must be lying to you! " Lin chenru still doesn''t give up and roars with great reluctance, hoping that his ancestors will refuse Fang Haotian. However, the old man didn''t talk to him, but closed his eyes for a while. "Really?" He suddenly looked up at Fang Haotian and asked. "Clap your hands and swear to God." Fang Haotian said, "as long as they are safe, I can guarantee that they have nothing to do. If you mess around, you won''t be polite. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s promise again, the old man no longer hesitated, nodded heavily and promised, "OK!" "Lao Zu!" Lin chenru was in a hurry. He hurried forward and said loudly, "Grandpa! You are going to kill my great inflammation! You promised so. Are you worthy of the people all over the world and the soldiers who died in the war? " "I started Dayan." The old man opened his mouth and said coldly, "but you lost it. If I don''t agree, can the whole royal family stop Da Wu''s iron cavalry? " "Do you really think Dawu has no strength to deal with you? You''re wrong! Dawu just disdains to deal with you! " "One of their goals is the demon clan outside the territory!" "When the previous dynasty was still there, I also fought against foreign demons. I know the horror!" "The young man in front of me didn''t want the high-level combat power to lose seriously. That''s why he agreed to my request. Otherwise, you thought he would look up at you?" "If you''re worried about becoming cannon fodder, try your best to cultivate and improve yourself while there''s still time. No matter what resources you have, use them all. Only in this way can you follow the path of fighting abroad! You don''t have to be cannon fodder! " The old man''s heavy tone made Dawu''s last high-level combat power silent one after another. But someone was still unwilling. He looked at Fang Haotian and a trace of resentment flashed across his eyes. "All right! I won''t say more! Withdraw the Dharma array, then move the family and go abroad. The Dayan Dynasty has not been destroyed! It''s just that I''ve changed my place to live! " The old man coughed twice and stood up slowly. Lin chenru could only nod his head when he heard the speech and withdrew the big array. Then the tortoise shell disappeared. Fang Haotian nodded and raised his feet into the Dayan imperial capital. Just now it fell on the city tower, and suddenly the big array rose again. The Yin wind howled angrily, and all ghosts roared together! "Fang Haotian! You die! I won''t let you kill Da Yan! " Lin chenru roared bitterly, waved a flag and appeared in his hand, instantly separating the whole imperial city. Even the old man upstairs was hit by a cold chill. His body, which was dying, was impressively dry, just like a firewood. "Ha ha! Ten thousand ghosts devour the sky, and the sea of blood is surging! " Lin chenru bit his tongue, spit out a blood essence and sprayed it on the array flag. Then the ghosts roared. Their yin and resentment covered the sky. The original hot sun rolled, but now it has become overcast. A hundred ghosts cross the city, and ten thousand ghosts are ferocious. "Fang Haotian, come and taste the pain swallowed by thousands of ghosts!" Lin chenru''s voice fell, countless ghosts rushed to Fang Haotian standing on the wall, and a large number of ghosts passed through the living area. No matter who, as long as there was no flag, they swallowed them without hesitation! Blood essence, soul, become nourishment for them, and immediately make them stronger! "Lin chenru! You are crazy! There are your children below! " Many high-level combat forces hit the prohibition outside the array. They want to break into it and stop Lin chenru, who is almost crazy. However, Lin chenru didn''t care at all and laughed wildly: "son? At this stop, I will have no heir! But as long as Fang Haotian is dead! As long as I''m alive, I''ll win! " "If you win, what kind of woman you want and what kind of offspring you want!" "As long as I''m still there, I can have a baby!" "They have eaten and used mine for so many years! It''s time to pay! " "These ghosts are fed by my blood! And they are all my blood, just making these stronger! " "Ha ha ha!" Fang Haotian glanced at the countless ghosts that rushed over, and Lin chenru''s descendants who were being swallowed by thousands of ghosts on the ground, sighed. "Why can''t people always let go of power? Obviously, there are still family affection, friendship and love, which are more worthy of protection! " "After all... Alas, the interests are terrible!" Draw the sword, the sword comes out, and the fire dragon soars to the sky! Roar! The Dragon roared and shattered thousands of souls. Fang Haotian came from the fire and cut down with a sword. WOW! Days, a dark space crack was split, and the frightening suction swallowed up everything around, which was frightening. Chapter 1657 Ow! Ghosts wailed, trying to break free from the devouring of this space crack. They struggled frantically, but there was no way. Tear! It was another sword. Fang Haotian lightly waved his sword in place and tore up the space piece by piece. Bang! It was another sword. The space completely collapsed and annihilated layer by layer. The endless suction could not stop pulling the fierce ghost. No matter how hard the fierce ghost struggled, it was swallowed up in the end. Disappeared! All the Yin ghosts in the sky disappeared! "No!" Lin chenru roared excitedly. He didn''t want his ghost to disappear completely. He kept waving the flag. He was almost crazy! Not only did the ghost devour his descendants, but also kept urging the array to kill Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian is too strong to be killed by such a small array. It''s easy to wield a sword. The fire dragon came to the world. In a flash, it tore up the array. The hot dragon breath spit out and turned into a sharp flying sword. Thousands of miles away, less than a second! Hiss! The sword flashed and the fire rose to the sky. Lin chenru''s eyes bulged, and the whole person fell to the ground slowly. His chest has been pierced. The flesh and blood were blackened, and the people watching were frightened. "Dead!" Someone exclaimed and looked up, and the dark clouds and ghosts all over the sky dissipated together. There was only one Fang Haotian standing, and Lin chenru, the current emperor of Dayan, had become a thing of the past and lost his soul, even reincarnation. Now, people look at Fang Haotian with fear and shock in their eyes. They are afraid. Worried that Fang Haotian would destroy the whole Dayan royal family under the pretext of Lin chenru''s resistance. So they kind of retreat. "Cough! Prince Wu, I didn''t teach future generations well! " The old man coughed and was helped to come over. He was hit by fierce ghosts just now. He was almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. Now he is more like an old man in his old age. Age, looks older and older. "Nothing." Fang Haotian was not unreasonable. He glanced at Lin chenru on the ground and didn''t look very good. Lin chenru put him before he died. This guy is fighting to death to see if he can kill Fang Haotian. As long as he does, the Dayan Dynasty will have a chance to turn over. Not only can we recover the lost land, we may also take this opportunity to win Zhenbei mansion, and go all the way south to invade the imperial capital of Dawu. But even failure doesn''t matter, because he has sent all his blood to the ghost to eat. To put it bluntly, it''s to be alone. Cheng is also Xiao He, but he is also Xiao He. He is carefree. If he wins the bet, he will earn a bike and become a motorcycle. If he loses the bet, how about Fang Haotian? As long as his grandfather is still alive, Fang Haotian will be afraid of three points. His death can bring about a new continent for Dayan in the future. What''s the fear? Therefore, Fang Hao Tianming knew that he had been put together, but he had no room to vent his anger. Who do you want? Is it this frail old man? Or dead bodies on the ground? Or those people with low strength? No! The other party killed all his blood in order to block Fang Haotian''s last road. He can''t use this as an excuse in the future. Therefore, Fang Haotian felt a little oppressed. "Well, I won''t say any more. Clean up and evacuate all within three days, otherwise next, you... Before your voice falls, suddenly there is a fierce roar in the sky. Three thousand eternal strong people fall to the ground, bringing a terrible smell. "See your majesty!" Boom! Three thousand people knelt on the ground at the same time. With a low roar, the world could not help shaking three times. Although these three thousand people are just ordinary immortality, they have frightening combat effectiveness. If you swing here and worship Fang Haotian, who dares to speak? One by one, he looked carefully at the three thousand people. "Flat." Interrupted by the three thousand, Fang Haotian said angrily, "how long ago has the task been assigned to you? Only now! Did anyone stop it? " Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, the person leading the team walked up to Fang Haotian with a smile and said softly, "master! We really want to be quick, but those grandsons from the western regions came forward to intercept, forcing us to come around from the sea. " "As a result, the sea suddenly changed, and star islands appeared, which made us have to take a detour, and one accidentally lost his way. If I didn''t happen to meet some practitioners of cultivating the power of stars in the western regions, I asked. We estimate that we will be confused and confused at sea for several days. " The speaker was Yang Chou. He was a little dusty everywhere and was very embarrassed. Although his face was very handsome, it was hard to hide his fatigue. At first glance, he knew that he had experienced hardships and came here. "OK." Fang Haotian nodded and didn''t bother to blame. Looking at those immortal warriors, he had an accident in his eyes: "how long has it been? So many people have been promoted?" "Hey, hey, master." Yang Chou rubbed his hands and looked like a dog leg. He hurriedly said, "master, you don''t know that the aura of the place where they lived before is very thin. Once in the universe, there is not only aura pouring into the mainland, but also fighting with the demon clan outside." "After countless lives and deaths, the original creators are inferior to the eternal realm." "Although it looks like a lot, it took nearly a million creators to cultivate our eternal existence. Now it is under the control of the greedy wolf army, which is specially responsible for fighting the high-level forces of the demon clan. " "Ten thousand of us are not enough! The demon clan opposite has a light immortal trace of more than three days. It is as much as 100000. It is not only better in quality than us, but also more in quantity than us. " "Now, elder martial sister is crazy. She increases the provision of Reiki and elixir every day, and releases the younger generation to fight from time to time. Continue to plunder the resources of the small demon community and the stars for their survival. " "Moreover, last time, the elder martial sister took people to a relic space left by the fire de Protoss, the enemy of the water de Protoss, brought out the few Zhu Rong family left in it, and asked them to cooperate with the Yanshi family to build a condensed Reiki gun! This kind of gun is not only fast, but also fierce! One blow can red cripple a twenty day demon clan! " "So now we are hated. Many people in the western regions have made plans for us again. Many young people who go out to experience are still ambushed. If this continues, the losses will be very heavy. " "Please finish dealing with Xuantian and then go back to Yuanwu. Otherwise, I don''t know if those angry guys in the mainland will rush out to kill the western regions regardless of the prohibition!" "Those old things broke through?" Fang Haotian suddenly ignored Yang Chou''s complaints and directly asked the key questions. The so-called old things are several old monsters that Fang Haotian negotiated with great efforts when he condensed the mainland from whose Protoss. Each one is a terrible cultivation and age. They live in shuide God''s tomb and steal aura, which makes the originally rich aura of whose God''s world slowly enter their pockets, and makes the wilderness spread continuously. After he moved to the stars, he met this group of old people. As soon as they heard that they could take the mainland out, they immediately signed an agreement with him. They were born under the control of the dynasty, and the Dynasty gave them resources and aura, as well as space for ethnic cultivation. Then they came out. After they came out, the spirit of heaven and earth poured in madly, which naturally made their realm thousands of miles a day, and the original bottleneck was not called bottleneck. Even a dying old guy broke the triple sky in one breath, adding infinite strength. Therefore, Fang Haotian is most concerned about this. Yang Chou nodded and sighed, "the strongest one has been twenty-five days! The weakest is the existence of the twenty days. Add up to nearly 25 people! Elder martial sister was strangled by those old things! If it hadn''t been for the condensed Reiki cannon, those old guys wouldn''t know when to make trouble. " "Hoo... Fang Haotian was silent for a moment when he heard the speech. Finally, he breathed out a turbid breath and showed a dignified look in his eyes," it seems that it''s really necessary to see each other! My Chixiao Yanlong sword is full of fire. Whether you have twenty-five or thirty days, it''s all a sword! " "The master is mighty. The apprentice just conveyed the meaning of the elder martial sister. In addition, there is the elder martial sister. She has something to bring you?" Yang Chou flattered again and again, and then brought another news. Fang Haotian didn''t hesitate to let him say. Yang Chou said, "shigu, she said that if you don''t go back within a month, she will come to you." "Nonsense!" Fang Haotian scolded Yang Chou directly instead of saying more. Yang Chou was so aggrieved that he said, "apprentice, I just came to send a message. She didn''t come, but the apprentice spent a lot of time persuading her. You shouldn''t have scolded me. " "Who gave you the lowest seniority." Fang Haotian rolled his eyes at him and didn''t let Yang Chou hit the wall. What''s that called! But think about it, it seems that you really have the lowest generation. Above, Shifu, shigu, Shijie. All of them are taller than themselves. They really have the lowest seniority. "There''s nothing to say. I''m innocent, you know." Seeing that Fang Haotian ignored him, Yang Chou turned and said to his men. But the men looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Fang Haotian was a little helpless to see him play so well. He didn''t want to say more, so he continued to say to the old man, "you only have one day. After one day, you''ll be ready to leave. The king will leave a team to take you away. " "In a word, all the Royal Children of Dayan migrate together. If there are people willing to go with you, I won''t stop them. After all, what I follow is freedom to come and go. " After he finished, the old man nodded and ordered it to be handled by many royal children. Then, after two polite words with Fang Haotian, he left with physical discomfort. Looking at the imperial capital of Dayan, Fang Haotian finally breathed a sigh of relief. The northern Xinjiang is almost peaceful now. He just needs to eliminate all the remaining resistance strength. Fang Haotian said, "Yang Chou, arrange it, and then prepare to lead the team to Japan!" "Yes!" Chapter 1658 God, it''s just dawn. Many people went out of the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty. Looking at the magnificent palaces and former homes, they carried their bags, took off their fancy clothes, put on their royal clothes, and left the imperial capital one by one. They have been displaced, and this will only be a memory of the past. "Dad, can''t you really come back?" A child raised his head and asked his father. The man who answered him was a rather young man with a beautiful face. He looked back at the magnificent city and said for a long time, "we can''t come back. We want to live in a new place. In the future, if we can, we will build a continent that belongs to us." "I hope you can do it." The man touched the child''s head, then took his family on the spaceship under the supervision of the left team and quickly disappeared. When the last group of people left, countless families and forces in such a large northern Xinjiang accepted the new rule and thoroughly shuffled the cards. After just three days, everything was stable. ¡­¡­ At this time, Fang Haotian, with three thousand immortality, entered Yingzhou. As Fang Haotian increased the area of the east continent, he connected Yingzhou with the east continent. After not taking the sea route, Fang Haotian didn''t have to worry about someone making waves. Therefore, he flew less than a day and arrived at Yingzhou while maintaining his combat effectiveness. Yingzhou is a continent or an island. However, many of the above are the descendants of the demon clan who invaded the mainland in previous dynasties. The blood components are extremely complex and chaotic. It is for this reason that Yingzhou has always been in a mess! A city, a city, there will be countless forces in constant strife. Like now. Gu Tianzong returned to Yingzhou, gathered all the details left by the previous dynasty and launched a startling conspiracy. His power continues to expand, killing all restless points madly, and he is unwilling to accept the power of his rule. Many demons, originally do not look up to human beings, so at this moment, they become a pile of bones and are hit. After washing away the demonic nature, it seems that it is ready to be transformed into Reiki. This method was not taught by Fang Haotian, but found by Gu Tianzong himself in many secret libraries and shuide Protoss interfaces. Because of this, Gu Tianzong began to expand and kill the demon family, which led to the continuous resistance of the remaining evils of the demon family. Even the old monsters came out and killed Gu Tianzong. Had it not been for his strength, he would have been torn to pieces. It is precisely because of the action of these old monsters that Gu Tianzong is now in a passive position and has to ask Fang Haotian for help in advance. When the request for help just arrived at Fang Haotian, they had reached the periphery of Yingzhou and were ready to enter the original land of Yingzhou. After receiving the request for help, they would naturally rush in to save people, but several local forces felt that their origin was unknown and worried that their interests would be endangered, so they stopped. Then, I saw the existence of three thousand immortality, rolling all the way. As long as it was demon blood, it was basically cleaned up. After all, the demons here are not the demons on the Yuan Wu continent. They have not experienced the changes of the times, the rarity or even depletion of Reiki, and then slowly recovered. After the great war, countless races supported each other, so they were hostile to Terrans and all other races. In order to survive, they formed city states, sects and gangs and spent their lives fighting each other. They are sensitive, suspicious, irritable and put interests first. Such forces and people have no value except to be used as nourishment. In total, after clearing most of Yingzhou, Fang Haotian and his party finally arrived at Daqi City, where Gu Tianzong was surrounded! "Emperor, people are coming!" A lookout saw the coming army and tore up the enemy''s defense. When he easily arrived under the city, he jumped up excitedly and turned around to report to the black robed man who was practicing. The man opened his eyes, looked at the people below, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "order!" "Yes!" The lookout nodded, then picked up a horn and blew it. For a time, the world changed color, and the monstrous magic gas emerged from the depths of the whole continent,. It was evil and disgusting. "Master, this..." Yang Chou frowned, a little surprised. I thought it would be as easy to follow my master all the way to Yingzhou as to visit mountains and rivers, but I didn''t expect that they seemed to be in a trap! As soon as the horn is blown, the monstrous devil gas gushes out, and the very evil smell doesn''t need to be ferocious for the demon clan they face outside the territory. What the hell is going on? Trap? Trap! "It seems that it''s in the set." Fang Hao snorted stiffly, and his face was not very good-looking. I thought it would be easy to come in this time. After all, Gu Tianzong is not stupid. He knows his strength very well, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to set him down. The evil Qi that has sprung up now makes people feel like they are in the devil''s land. It is very cruel and terrible, and it can begin to affect people''s mind. It was less than a minute before someone began to become difficult to suppress the attack of magic Qi. If this continues, they may become demons at any time, or fall into a state of madness and kill people everywhere. "Do you have a solution?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. Yang Chou nodded and said, "there is a way, but it takes time." "How long?" Fang Haotian asked again. "Three minutes." Yang Chou directly reported the number, but Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "it''s too slow. After going back, find a way to develop new moves. If there is a fight in the future, some demons will ambush and demonize you in this way. I''m afraid there will be no one in ten after fighting. " With that, Fang Haotian immediately offered Chixiao Yanlong sword, then pointed to the sky and the fire dragon appeared! Roar! With a low roar, the fire dragon found the existence of magic Qi and snorted with disgust. Then a breath of dragon breath was emitted, and the flame swept through to form a fire dragon roll, which quickly burned all the magic gas, burned the earth, and even went deep to destroy all the roots of the magic gas. "Gu Tianzong! Come out! " After all this, Fang Hao shouted angrily and stood up with the Chixiao Yanlong sword, higher than the city wall! "It turned out that Prince Wu''s strength was so strong that it was disrespectful." Gu Tianzong was not talking, but a young man in black. He was wearing a Black Dragon Robe, with a jade belt tied to his hair, and looked at Fang Haotian with a smile. "Who are you? What about Gu Tianzong? " Fang Haotian was a little uneasy when he saw this man, and said coldly. "Me! Emperor of Qi, Gu Tianheng! Gu Tianzong, that loser, really worries Prince Wu! " The young man smiled coldly and his words stunned Fang Haotian. Take a closer look at Gu Tianheng. It seems that he is not similar to Gu Tianzong. How can he be a brother? "Forget it, I don''t care about these. Since you want to fight against the king, no one can run today. " Fang Haotian''s voice was getting colder and suddenly came out of the sword. The light of the sword flickered. In a flash, he broke the whole array of the city and cut in front of the youth. When the young man saw the light of the sword, he suddenly turned pale. With a flick of his fingers, a Dragon Seal appeared in front of the young man. On the Dragon Seal, a green dragon seemed to see the sword in Fang Haotian''s hand and roared provocatively. And his body kept growing. With a wave of his claw, Fang Haotian''s sword was immediately torn to pieces. Fang Haotian was a little stunned when he saw the strength of the green dragon. However, he was soon awakened by the constantly shaking Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, and then raised his hand and hit the heaven and earth! Millions of miles of aura were immediately evacuated and poured into the sword in their hands. At this time, the youth''s face was more ugly. He completely underestimated Fang Haotian''s strength. He really didn''t expect that the youth in front of him would be so strong! Without a sword, he has already felt that life is in danger! "Die!" Fang Hao drank angrily and chopped it down with a sword. In an instant, heaven and earth turned pale. A crack was pulled out of the sky. From the sky millions of miles high, he continued to chop it down along the radius millions of miles, and finally cut it on the Dragon Seal blocking the city! Boom! The violent explosion swept Gu Tianheng away! He vomited a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth, and the whole man flew out, flying out a hundred thousand miles. Then he stood firm. "Die!" When Fang Haotian saw that he was holding the Dragon Seal to block his sword, he suddenly showed his fierce light and trampled on the air. The original space collapsed and annihilated layer by layer, making him fly like a rocket! The body was blown by the fierce wind and was not broken at all. The clothes on the body made a noise and the lines were not broken! One hundred thousand miles, in an instant! Another sword cut out, a blow to heaven and earth! This sword is very powerful! Gu Tianheng hurriedly raised the Dragon Seal in his hand. When he reflected that the Dragon Seal in his hand was full of cracks, he was surprised. He just wanted to change his move, but it was too late! Boom, boom! There were three explosions in a row, and the two people retreated from the explosion area at the same time. Gu Tianheng retreated a thousand steps, groaned, covered the cut-off arm, stopped the blood, and looked at Fang Haotian in horror. Fang Haotian pushed 500 steps away, raised his sword again and rushed over. 1500 steps, not even a breath! Dong! When the sword fell, Fang Haotian seemed to feel dangerous and suddenly backed back. The sword Qi was in all directions, breaking the space in front of Gu Tianheng in an instant. A demon came out slowly. He crushed Fang Haotian''s sword spirit and spat at Gu Tianheng with disdain: "waste! I teach you so much! Even your brother, who doesn''t want to be possessed, is worse! " "I''m sorry, father!" Gu Tianheng''s face changed and he was very depressed! It seems that the mention of that brother makes him very unhappy! "Hum!" The demon man snorted and turned to look at Fang Haotian. He was full of monstrous magic gas, which even he felt dangerous. "Fang Haotian? Indeed, the younger generation can be feared. " The devil said, with a touch of appreciation and memory in his expression, but soon there was determination and determination. "My useless son found a good helper, but it''s useless!" "All the children of Qi are possessed! He just brought you back. After all, it''s still a step late. " "But it''s his great merit that you can come. As long as we kill you, the demon clan will help us master the Xuantian continent! " "Remember, when you meet the king of hell, don''t forget that I Gu Changxiao killed you!" Chapter 1659 "Gu Changxiao?" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t heard of this person, but after listening carefully, their dialogue has been revealed clearly. In order to restore the country, Gu Tianzong chose to make trouble on Xuantian continent, while Gu Changxiao and Gu Tianheng chose to be possessed by the devil to cater to the demon family and help them restore the country. In comparison, Fang Haotian is more optimistic about Gu Tianzong, because he is still a little backbone. If he is possessed by the devil, even if he recovers in the future, he will regret it all his life. However, Gu Changxiao obviously didn''t, but he was still complacent! "Die!" Gu Changxiao roared, punched out and rushed to Fang Haotian in an instant. When Fang Haotian saw this scene, his eyes were cold. He drew his sword and stabbed it out. Suddenly, the cold light was fierce and the fire was burning into the sky. The two forces made Gu Changxiao feel cool on his back. Gu Changxiao''s eyes were full of dignity and caution. Boom! The two people collided with each other, and the energy exploded layer by layer. There were energy ripples around them, just like the stones in the center of the lake. "Boy, good! A little strength! No wonder my useless son said as soon as he came back that you were invincible and didn''t want to be possessed! " Gu Changxiao collided with Fang Haotian with appreciation and resentment in his tone. Listening to his complicated tone, Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense to him. He drew the sword and swung away. Then he hit the heaven and earth, and millions of miles of aura gathered on the sword. The fire dragon roared and opened his eyes! "No matter what you mean and who you are, since you are willing to become a demon family, then die!" Fang Hao smiled coldly, suddenly the sword came out, the fire dragon flashed, and a claw patted Gu Changxiao. Gu Changxiao was surprised, raised his hand and crossed in front of him, trying to block the fire dragon released by Fang Haotian with his own strength. Just, can you stop it? Naturally, no! Boom! It exploded! Just in front of Fang Haotian, the dragon''s claws hit Gu Changxiao, and then the fire exploded, just like a burst of Yuanyang, releasing the energy like a violent flame, and a hot mushroom cloud rose in the sky! Flames are everywhere! In the explosion, the fire dragon''s claws were gone, but scattered in all directions. Like butterflies flying one after another, they fall to the ground and burn countless creatures and soil into scorched earth. Cough! Gu Changxiao narrowed his eyes and struggled to get up from the ground. He looked at the sky in surprise. At this time, Fang Haotian looked indifferent and had deep eyes, while the sword and fire dragon in his hand were dancing wildly. Fang Haotian was not affected by the aftermath of the explosion of the flame claw. Instead, he was very indifferent. At first glance, he looked like a statue. But it was really Mount Tai that collapsed in front of me, and the color remained the same. Such a person is not strength, but mood! "I met my opponent!" Gu Changxiao sighed, his eyes turned to his broken arms and the corners of his mouth gently. Although Fang Haotian''s blow shattered his arms, his actual strength is still there. It''s not that you can''t be reborn without your arms. As an eternal existence, there is no saying that you will die. Urging his aura, Gu Changxiao''s body recovered quickly. "Let the people behind you come out. You can''t beat the king, and the king doesn''t come alone." Fang Haotian slowly landed and looked at Gu Changxiao. As soon as the voice fell, Yang Chou rushed to him with 3000 people and urged his strength at the same time. In an instant, 3000 eternal breath broke out and shocked the whole Japanese sky! "Gollum!" There was both envy and fear in front of him. Maybe a Fang Haotian can delay to deal with it, but the power behind Fang Haotian is very big! It''s not just a big force, but also several frightening forces. The most famous is that Fang Haotian has a terrible greedy wolf army. At first, the greedy wolf army was 50000 people, 50000 creators, wandering freely in the outer space universe. In the face of eternal existence, they still dared to fight. However, the high-intensity battle lasted for several months. The whole greedy wolf army was intercepted and killed several times by a team composed of immortal experts. It was almost alive. Finally, 50000 people quickly shrunk to 10000 people in the city, but all these 10000 people are immortal! Such strength is terrible! Therefore, Fang Haotian dared to come to Japan unscrupulously only because he had a heart palpitating card in his hand. This greedy wolf army is really terrible! At present, although only 3000 people came, it is impossible for the whole of Japan to fight Fang Haotian! Just because the prestige they bring is too terrible! "Ha ha ha!" Gu Changxiao laughed at the speech, not surprised, "what do you mean, I don''t know. However, want to find out where the demon clan is? Do you think the demon clan can easily cross to the Xuantian continent? " "You know better than I do. As long as the outer shield is not eliminated for 10000 years, no demon clan dare to cross him. Because the spirit of this continent will break the demon clan! " "Therefore, they can only send demon hearts!" "Our family ancestors brought it back from outside the domain!" What Gu Changxiao said surprised Fang Haotian. Evil heart, one of the sources of evil Qi, was once the founder of the demon family and a tool used to transform inferior races. As long as the magic heart is used, the first mother nest will be created, and then the mother nest will split into magic species. After swallowing the magic species, the magic Qi will transform the Reiki from the magic species. To put it bluntly, it is to use the devil species and devil heart to expand the diversity of the devil family. Finally, through the combination of various colors, more excellent demons are born. Or call it magic. This kind of semi transformation, combined with the real demons cultivated by ethnic combination, takes a very painful and long time. Generally, only the demon clan will do this! Because in addition to being strong, they also need slaves, and the emergence of the demon heart is used to cultivate demon slaves! General demon hearts will have a high-level control of the demon family, then arrive at the subordinate family, or slave family, then breed Magic Seeds, and finally distribute them to subordinates to transform them into semi demons. The most common way to use it is to swallow the devil''s heart, reincarnate and give up the unborn baby, and use the pregnant woman''s body and countless nutrients to cultivate. When the ten-year pregnancy is over, the pregnant woman''s body will be swallowed by the baby and turned into a mummy, and all energy and nutrition will be absorbed by the baby! After birth, he grows rapidly and looks ten years old. Before the age of 15, the magic Qi in his body will be suppressed by another non magic blood. Because I have a soul, I will begin to cultivate the devil''s heart, cultivate blood, transform the whole body, and split the devil''s seed. After swallowing the devil''s seed to those who are willing to transform, the reincarnated devil can absorb some of that person''s accomplishments, and use the devil''s heart to strengthen and transform the body. After the age of 15, the demon family''s blood strongly devoured the other half of the non demon blood, so as to become a real demon man. Finally, the cultivation society rose wildly at a violent speed and became an amazing existence. However, the magic heart is not easy to get, but if there is a magic heart, as long as one magic man uses it, it is equivalent to transforming the once waste body or blood, and re evolving a new demon family. In this way, for any demon high-level, some of their younger children who were almost killed can be used. Although the time is a little long, for experts, although they are abandoned, they can still reshape a body. They think this is enough! As long as you can practice again, everything is possible! It is in front of the longevity avenue that everything can be thrown away! "For what? What a restoration? Or for longevity? " Fang Haotian asked faintly. He didn''t understand why the family gambled so much and transformed the whole family so ruthlessly. It seems that Gu Tianzong doesn''t want to, so up to now, he hasn''t appeared. Fang Haotian didn''t know whether he was locked up, killed or ran away. However, he didn''t care if he was clear. Since he was possessed, he didn''t have to talk more nonsense. Although we all fight for survival, the Terran is still depressed. We are still Terran after all. Sometimes, the responsibility is very heavy! can''t let go! You can''t put it down! This is only the second floor. I have to go up! Family is more important! "Ha ha." Gu Changxiao looked at Fang Haotian and said faintly with disdain and ridicule: "if it were you, how would you choose?" Fang Haotian shook his head when he heard the speech, and he understood the meaning of his words. Restoration? Are you kidding? Can you compare with longevity? Worldly cultivator, whatever you cultivate. All for survival and longevity. Who wants to watch the once loved ones and friends soar to the avenue with tens of millions of longevity, but they can only turn into a handful of loess and finally disappear from people''s memory? No one wants to. Fang Haotian doesn''t want to. He really didn''t want to see his wife and watch himself disappear completely. "Alas." Fang Hao sighed for a long time, gently touched the ground with his toes, took a hundred steps in an instant and provoked it with a sword! Heaven and earth strike! The sword fell and the fire dragon roared. Gu Changxiao''s eyes tightened, and he punched Fang Haotian like a great enemy. In a moment, they collided with each other. "Die!" Gu Changxiao roared, regardless of the hot breath around him, and punched Fang Haotian''s key. Facing the fist like a meteor storm, Fang Haotian calmly pushed his backhand. Suddenly, the blue light of a million soul swords flashed behind him, and the mysterious lines on his head flashed for a moment, and then roared out! Whew, whew, whew! The soul sword hit the fist, smashed the fist formed by Reiki, and formed explosive points in the space. Energy explosion, space fragmentation, little by little black holes, space cracks appear, almost devouring people! In all directions, no matter which side of the force, his eyes are full of surprise. Gu Tianheng clenched his fist. When he saw Fang Hao''s heavenly spirit calmly breaking through the space crack, the fire dragon suddenly appeared. It leaned out its head, waved its claws and roared towards Gu Changxiao. Gu Changxiao saw that his eyes were full of ferocious color, and his breath became more and more terrible! "Die!" He roared, gathered his magic Qi, smashed the void with one palm and roared at Fang Haotian''s fire dragon! Chapter 1660 The fire dragon collides with the palm print, causing energy shock and ripples around. Gu Changxiao tried his best, but the palm in front of him was pushed back by the fire dragon. The fire dragon glanced at him disdainfully. In the face of such a violent magic gas, he was still very calm. His body shook and hit him again in an instant. Boom! The magic gas fingerprint was broken. Gu Changxiao was frightened. He quickly pushed back and opened all the flames released by the fire dragon in front of him. However, as soon as the flame was touched by the magic gas, it immediately burned and exploded, and shock waves kept pouring towards Gu Changxiao. Gu Changxiao was pushed back by a series of explosions. His head kept looking around, trying to find a suitable way to help him escape! Just, can the fire dragon let him escape? Naturally, it is impossible! The roar rushed out of the dragon''s throat, like thunder in the sky, layer by layer, making Gu Changxiao feel as if his spirit was dizzy, and his steps began to become vain. "Father! Be careful! " Gu Tianheng shouted loudly, extremely anxious. Just now, after hearing the Dragon chant, Gu Tianheng kept his eyes on Gu Changxiao and looked at him carefully. Just didn''t expect that Gu Changxiao really had an accident. The feeling just now came true. Shouting all his life was a life-long effort, which woke up Gu Changxiao, who was a little confused. Gu Changxiao trembled and quickly recovered a trace of Qingming. The eyes opened slowly and finally cleaned up the confused sound in the spirit, but the divine erotic color suddenly changed at this time. He went from confusion to fear because Fang Haotian suddenly appeared! Appear in front of him and chop down with a sword! There is no superfluous nonsense. Even the sword light falls quietly! Poof! The sword light split Gu Changxiao''s body and made his blood flow like a spring, which immediately stained the sky. Gu Changxiao screamed, frantically urging the magic Qi on his body, trying to kill the wound of his body and the almost fatal sword Qi. Even if his magic Qi was towering, he could not repair the damage caused by Fang Haotian''s sword. "Damn it!" Gu Changxiao scolded in a low voice and stood up hard. The blood in his body gushed out and sprayed on the ground, forming a sea of blood. Gu Tianheng saw the scars on Gu Changxiao''s body and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. There was only one thought in his mind. It was terrible! Why? Why is Fang Haotian so powerful? Gu Tianheng doesn''t understand that in his heart, Gu Changxiao has always been an invincible existence, even if he chooses to become a demon in order to obtain stronger power. After he learned that, he immediately supported him, but his brother chose to become a man. Then he rushed to Dawu alone and wanted to overthrow the whole Dawu by his own strength. It was about to succeed, but unexpectedly, Fang Haotian came out. Gu Tianzong, who had no choice but to return, found his men who had supported him. He wanted to take them abroad, and then rely on his own strength to build a continent, so that people don''t have to be bored anymore. However, most of the men who supported him have now become demons. When they heard Gu Tianzong''s suggestions, they first promised superficially, but then they quietly grabbed Gu Tianzong and sent him to Gu Tianheng. Knowing what happened to Gu Tianzong and hearing what he said about Fang Haotian''s invincible remarks, Gu Tianheng only felt that Gu Tianzong was talking nonsense! This is a joke! Who is invincible? As long as his father is there, everything is not a problem. However, the myth collapsed before his eyes! His father was easily defeated by a man he secretly laughed at. Or on the basis of not hurting each other''s hair! "You... You''re strong!" Gu Changxiao coughed violently. His body was very hard and straight. He looked at Fang Haotian with a sharp murderous spirit. "Strong or not, what does it matter to you?" Fang Hao smiled coldly and didn''t want to talk too much with him. He took his sword and jumped. In a flash, the sword fell and the universe trembled. Gu Changxiao looked colder and colder, and said in a deep voice, "very good, very good! You are confident in yourself! " The hand was slowly raised, and the evil Qi rose. Gu Changxiao roared. The evil Qi on his body kept covering his body, making his body very strong. The dark scales slowly emerged from his body, like fish scales. The wound is covered with magic gas, and blood doesn''t gush out! When Fang Haotian saw this scene, he frowned slightly and said in his heart, "if you are strange, be careful." Although he didn''t know why Gu Changxiao could restrain the wound, he still felt it necessary to be cautious in the face of such a fierce breath. "Die!" Fang Haotian hummed softly, the sword turned into streamer, and the fire dragon fell from the sky. In that pair of huge eyes, there was disdain! The sharp claw can easily tear up the space, break the endless space layer by layer, ignite the flame, and burn everything, even Reiki! When the claw is near, the space collapses and annihilates layer by layer, and even burns to ashes. "Ha!" In the face of such an attack, Gu Changxiao felt the crisis, but he was still very confident in himself. With a low roar, the fist broke the space, and the vast magic Qi was led into his hands from the void. Opening his mouth, Gu Changxiao glanced at Fang Haotian, who was approaching, sneered, and opened his mouth to swallow all these evil Qi into his stomach. Then his body suddenly became more tall, his eyes were red, his muscles were rolling up and down, and his green tendons were like a dragon''s beard and beard. He jumped and almost burst open! Fang Haotian frowned slightly. Although this scene made him look uncomfortable, it was as fast as electricity. A sword stabbed Gu Changxiao''s heart! What we want is the result of one hit! Qiang! The sound of Jin tie Jiao came from his hand, which made Fang Haotian''s eyebrows jump. He suddenly drew his sword and withdrew, and the imperial envoy''s aura produced a violent explosion in front of him, squeezing the space between them in an instant! "Want to run?" Gu Changxiao saw Fang Haotian''s actions, gently twisted his neck, with a touch of cruelty on the corners of his mouth, and looked ferocious, "do you think you can run away?" Before the words fell, Gu Changxiao''s scales and armor immediately became essence and a set of armor! Zhan Jia looks like a Black Damask fish scale robe, with a gluttonous face on the waist like a big belt, dark crotch rolling pants, and a pair of flying cloud boots inlaid with gold clouds under his feet. His eyebrows are as thin as a sword, and the star''s eyes are bright. There is a touch of evil in his heroic spirit, and he has a sense of domineering. When he roared, a Zhang high spear suddenly appeared in his hand. He waved his hand and stepped on the earth! A magic dragon rose slowly from him and looked down at Fang Haotian. It was ferocious and frightening! Gu Changxiao raised his foot and stamped on the ground again. He jumped up, and his body rose from the ground to the sky! The earth behind him was trampled and broken, more than ten meters deep in the mainland, pieces cracked, and a large number of cities and houses collapsed one after another, with countless lives wailing and a scene of mourning. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian frowned slightly, but in the face of a greater threat, he took his mind, stopped his steps, stepped gently in the space and stepped up to Gu Changxiao. Although it was only a light step, it was as light as lifting a heavy weight. The space was crushed and collapsed by Fang Haotian. "Die! Nine yuan magic dragon kill! " Gu Changxiao roared, and the evil Qi surged. The spear in his hand immediately waved, and the evil dragon roared behind him. In a moment, he came to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was not frightened. With a light sword, the fire dragon roared and fought with Gu Changxiao''s magic dragon in the air. A large number of Reiki and magic Qi exploded continuously, the space collapsed and broken, the earth and mountains shook, and they were affected by the energy. They were shocked hundreds of steps away. When they stood firm, Fang Haotian was surprised to find that Gu Changxiao was panting. Thinking of what had happened before, he suddenly realized that Gu Changxiao had been seriously injured by himself. He thought he had forcibly improved his strength with the help of secret methods! In this way, as long as he delayed for a period of time, he Gu Changxiao naturally couldn''t hold on! Thinking of this, Fang Haotian''s mouth rose slightly, and then he killed Gu Changxiao with a sword. Gu Tianheng saw below that Fang Haotian and Gu Changxiao were in close combat when the magic dragon and the fire dragon fought together. Seeing that the fighting time between the two people began to become long, and Fang Haotian didn''t show any signs of defeat, but was energetic. He became braver and braver in the war. A Sword Pierced out, and the fire was everywhere. His powerful spiritual power was still growing! On the contrary, his father used the ten thousand magic scriptures, and even swallowed a demon seed origin, but he couldn''t suppress Fang Haotian. It was so desperate! You know, the origin of devil seed is directly bred from the devil''s heart, which contains the essence of devil Qi. As long as you eat it, the demon cultivator will reduce 30000 years of demon Qi refining. If you swallow one with the help of the secret method, even a demon man with only ten heavy days can become a terrible existence of eleven heavy days. Although the time is limited, it also has all the strength of eleven days in one hour! But just like this, the cultivation of the eleventh heaven can''t get the upper hand from Fang Haotian. How terrible is this man! "Take people back, and then arrange an exorcism array to let the origin here return to Reiki." Yang Chou looked at the anxious state of the sky, and his heart was also slightly tight. As an army that has experienced countless storms outside the territory, they have their own ways to deal with it. One of the ways is exorcism! Expel all the demons in the original demonic Qi of a place. In this way, if the other party wants to fight with the help of the demonic Qi, it becomes an extravagant hope. In this way, as long as they play steadily and change each other, not to mention that the evil spirit of a star has been dispelled, even if it is a continent, they have a way to deal with it. Therefore, in order to help Fang Haotian fighting in the sky, Yang Chou decided to use the exorcism array. After receiving the order, the three thousand greedy wolf army did not hesitate, quickly stepped back and began the prelude to dispelling the evil Qi. Array. The array is mysterious and magical, and has special tools as an aid. An invincible gourd quietly emerges in the sky. "Battle!" Yang Chou gave a low cry, and three thousand people worked their aura at the same time, prompting the big array to make the golden light on the gourd flourish. Immediately, a frightening attraction absorbed the magic Qi here madly. Chapter 1661 The evil Qi began to disappear in large quantities, which immediately aroused the awareness of Gu Changxiao and Gu Tianheng. Their eyes touched several people who urged the Dharma array, and their faces changed greatly. The gourds in these people''s hands are constantly swallowing the magic gas, restraining the magic gas spreading around Japan, and then swallowing it. In the blink of an eye, most of the magic Qi dissipated! The aura between heaven and earth began to flow into it. On the one hand, it devoured the demon Qi, on the other hand, it introduced the aura. With each passing day, the demon plants that had originally grown began to wither, and the earth appeared a beautiful green again. "Bastard!" Gu Changxiao looked at the situation in front of him and his face suddenly changed. These greedy wolf armies are too hateful! Unexpectedly, there is a way to deal with the growing and spreading magic Qi so soon. It not only absorbs the magic Qi, but also consumes the source of the magic Qi. If they collect it in this way, it won''t be long before the magic Qi will be completely consumed! He wants to stop it. Otherwise, he will only fail faster next! While he was paying attention to the ground, Fang Haotian sneered and stabbed him with a sword. This sword is faster than lightning! The roar is not over, the sword has arrived. Gu Changxiao was forced to retreat again and again, and there was no way to stop the greedy wolf army. "Tianheng! Summon Lord Mo and say that the original evil Qi of Daqi is about to be swallowed up! " Gu Changxiao drank loudly, but was soon drowned by Fang Haotian''s sword shadow, forcing him to parry. He retreated several times and was forced back by him, but the time of the secret law passed faster and faster. In this way, he felt that he could not hold it at all and might become a dead bone in the grave at any time. "Fang Haotian, don''t deceive people too much!" Forced by the youth in front of him, Gu Changxiao was almost about to break out! With a roar, the spear in his hand was immediately thrown by him. When the spear was thrown, Fang Haotian chose to dodge. Although the quality of the spear is not very good, it contains the power to easily string more than a dozen stars into sugar gourd. It is not difficult to block it, but it is easy to be shaken away. If Gu Changxiao rushes out at that time, it will be difficult for the greedy wolf army to block it! Seeing Fang Haotian avoid his spear, Gu Changxiao''s face is not very good-looking. I thought Fang Haotian would make a hard connection, because in this way Fang Haotian could seal his way. Just didn''t expect that Fang Haotian didn''t connect hard and chose to avoid. In that case, he didn''t think much. He turned away and disappeared into the void. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and stared at the place where Gu Changxiao escaped. His eyes were full of disdain. "Soul sword!" Fang Hao gave a cold drink, and suddenly the blue light flashed behind him, and the million soul sword was suspended all over Japan. "Heaven and earth strike!" Pinch your fingers, sing praises in your mouth, follow your words, heaven and earth ban! Millions of soul swords vibrate at the same time, and the golden light suddenly appears. One soul sword shines on the world like the scorching sun! Fall! As soon as the Jue was erected, lifted and dropped, a million soul swords flashed at the same time, and the sky and the mainland were broken by the soul sword in the blink of an eye. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the violent explosion, no inch of land in Yingzhou was intact! The people on the island have suffered countless deaths and injuries and are filled with grief. But with the death of these unlucky ghosts, the sky continues to emerge. It is not aura, but demonic Aura! "Damn it!" Fang Haotian opened his mouth coldly, and the resentment of the demon people who died miserably below rushed up madly and poured into Haotian''s body above. Fang Haotian took two steps back and suddenly heard a cold and fierce attack. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Fang Haotian suddenly attacked, raised his hand and pinched his sword finger. Then his soul unfolded, the sun was shining, the sword finger in his hand was changing, and a hot flame appeared from the soul sword. That''s Longyan! Exterminating dragon inflammation! All filth and filth cannot escape his washing. "Ah!" With Fang Hao''s heavenly mind, the soul sword can fly millions of miles in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, the guy in front of him has been pierced by the soul sword. It''s full of holes. It''s really helpless. "You... Why do you pretend..." Gu Changxiao was the one who did it. He pointed to Fang Haotian''s ugly face. He didn''t understand why he was forced back by resentment just now. His mind should be on resentment, not in space! Why on earth is this! He was so decisive that he gave up his threatening resentment and hurt himself! Gasping for breath, Gu Changxiao''s evil spirit began to dissipate, but his flesh was constantly recovering what he usually saw. It made him feel tired and even less angry. Now he can''t afford to fight against Haotian! He found that he was afraid! Yes, he''s scared! His body was trembling. He repeatedly wanted to step back, but Fang Haotian pressed closer and closer to him, his eyes full of kindness. "What the hell do you want to do?" Gu Xiao roared with a pale tone. However, Fang Haotian smiled and said, "don''t do anything, just kill." "You!" Gu Changxiao''s face changed greatly, pointing to Fang Haotian''s fingers trembling, and there was no movement for a long time. After a while, he finally released his hand and remained silent for a long time. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Fang Haotian thought this man was a little strange. Although he was scared to death, he didn''t mean to retreat, as if he was waiting for something. "Say? What did you say? " Gu Changxiao smiled, full of bitterness. "Your ancestors are very capable. They won Daqi and annexed the world. If the demons outside the territory had not cooperated with me and restrained them for more than 1000 years, they would have destroyed other forces." "There will still be so oppressed and oppressed at both ends." "But how strong is it? For a thousand years, I, the children of Daqi, have been layout all the time. When I saw the first great victory in a thousand years, you appeared! " "The original Chen tianwu, now Fang Haotian, why do you rebels have such unique luck!" Gu Changxiao lost his voice and roared, his cheeks trembling. He is really unwilling! Why doesn''t he have anyone who can save the whole world? Why did it end up like this? Fang Haotian shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. In an instant, a sword fell down. Before Gu Changxiao reacted, he cut it down in an instant. When Gu Changxiao''s soul was about to dissipate, Fang Haotian suddenly said, "by the way, I forgot to say something, Chen Xuantian, do you know? The creator of this continent. As for the Dawu royal family, unfortunately. It''s his descendants. " Fang Haotian''s words, like a thunderbolt, calmed Gu Changxiao. Finally, his soul became so thin that it dissipated. "I see..." This sentence is the last one he left between the secluded world. "Oh, what a pity." Fang Haotian shook his head. Suddenly, a man came out behind him, wearing a black dragon robe and a beautiful group dragon. "What? Want revenge? " Feeling the people behind him, Fang Haotian joked. The man shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "I have nothing to do with him. In order to ensure that I will not be eroded by the magic gas, I have drained all the blood in my body. Now I am alone and just a lonely ghost." "Lonely souls and wild ghosts are also ghosts. With your strength, why care about blood? Is it better to have your own blood? " Fang Haotian turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. The corners of his mouth were light, but he didn''t seem surprised. Because he knew this man would come back. After all, he was Gu Tianzong! "Yes! When I first broke through the eternal realm, I felt the strange blood and magic Qi, just like I didn''t know where it came from and swept my body crazily. " "Fortunately, I was not completely settled at that time. Otherwise, I would have been demonized by Gu Tianheng at that time." Gu Tianzong shrugged. Although he was sighing, he didn''t feel any sadness. "The sadness of the imperial family can''t be seen at all." Fang Haotian glanced at Gu Tianzong lightly and said sarcastically. Gu Tianzong was not angry, but nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. Although he was tired of such a life, he should keep in mind the important event of restoring the country from his ancestors." "People can''t forget their roots." Fang Haotian didn''t answer him, but narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he bent his fingers and flicked. A soul sword blinked through the layers of space and penetrated a floating figure in an instant. The master of the figure opened his eyes. His eyes were full of incredible. At such a distance, he was pierced by a sword, and he was unprepared! This is "Help me!" The man shouted and stretched out his hand as if he were grasping something. "Useless waste!" Another cold hum came, and then a young man slowly came out of the space, wearing a white robe, a jade belt and a folding fan in his hand, like a Confucian child. As soon as he appeared, he looked at everything in Xuantian, and his eyes were full of contempt. However, I saw the master of the figure again, and his face was a little ugly. He waved to break Fang Haotian''s soul sword, glanced at Fang Haotian and Gu Tianzong indifferently, and said, "it''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough." "This time, our demons lost, but it doesn''t mean we will lose next time." "The demon clan army has started. I don''t know how long you can hold it." "When our demon clan settles in the mainland, you will be the first!" The man sneered, rolled his backhand, and the guy pierced by the soul sword disappeared. Fang Haotian didn''t stop him either. He looked at Gu Tianzong with a smile and said, "it seems that your family will be divided into two veins from now on. One pulse man, one pulse devil. This investment is doing well. It should not be Gu Changxiao''s means. " "Where are your ancestors? I''d like to see what kind of person it is. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Gu Tianzong''s face changed slightly. Although it was very subtle, he still couldn''t escape Fang Haotian''s eyes. "Well, I don''t know. Our ancestors wandered too empty, lived in no fixed place, and the Dragon saw the head and didn''t see the tail. I couldn''t find him." Gu Tianzong shrugged to express his helplessness. Chapter 1662 Fang Haotian smiled. He was too lazy to argue with him too much. He raised his backhand. The broken Japanese mainland suddenly closed, then pulled it up and condensed into a star. Throw it to Gu Tianzong. Fang Haotian said, "it''s a gift for you. I hope I''ll see you again next time. It won''t be the enemy." "Yes." Gu Tianzong, without affectation, took the star, then got rid of the evil spirit and absorbed it into the Dantian. Hao Tian arched his hand and said, "since it''s a gift, I''m in love. As for foreign affairs, you should be careful. It''s not that simple. " "This time, if the demon family wants to enter the way, they must seize the Xuantian continent, which may be related to the secret Xin of the establishment of the universe." Gu Tianzong said with a smile. This is a little puzzling, and Fang Haotian is even more confused. "The secret of establishment?" Fang Hao asked. "I don''t know much. I can only get a few words from my ancestors. It seems that our universe is closed and I don''t know who controls it." Gu Tianzong said this sadly. In fact, his heart is full of rough waves. What kind of existence can control one side of the universe, and there are countless experts in this side of the universe! All kinds of strong people emerge one after another. The eternal immortal realm is a lot more! And now, actually controlled by someone, who is it? It''s terrible! As for Fang Haotian, although he looked good, he was still surprised. Although it was expected, I just didn''t expect that the Lord of the snow mountain had such control ability. Can we say that there is a higher realm above the eternal realm? It''s already thirty-three days! anything else? Fang Haotian was a little tangled, but he was soon relieved. No matter how many realms he has, in a word, I only live for my relatives. Whoever dares to commit it will die! That''s it! "Thank you." Fang Haotian arched Gu Tian, then turned and left. Now he still has a lot of things to deal with. As the demon man said that day before, he kept Xuantian mainland. Therefore, in the face of such a threat, he must try his best to rectify the mainland. Thinking of this, Fang Haotian immediately flashed away. In situ, Gu Tianzong stroked his chin''s short beard and tutted for a long time: "sometimes, things always make people. The plan is in man, the success is in heaven. " "No one would have thought that, despite all your plans, you still met a powerful and terrible demon." "At present, he still has to face such a big crisis." "Although you haven''t obtained the secret method, it doesn''t matter anymore. Lead away all the hidden forces first. The extraterritorial starry sky is our own battlefield. " Gu Tianzong smiled, then waved his sleeve with his negative hand, punctured the space and walked in slowly. "The universe... Is changing!" ¡­¡­ It was getting dark and thousands of lights were burning in Qinglong city. Fang Haotian quietly appeared in the city and looked at the city with a smile. The people around are walking slowly, and many people are with their families. Here, there is already vitality. The refugees who migrated because of the war in all directions were moved here by the sergeants under Fang Haotian. It''s comfortable to look angry. Fang Haotian walked down the street, feeling relaxed. Think about the expedition everywhere during this period of time. I''m always doing a lot of people''s things alone. It''s also an experience to walk like an ordinary person after being tired for so long. As he walked, Fang Haotian walked through a street corner and into the alley. At this time, several figures were muttering in the depths of the alley. "Brother, are we really going to do this?" A young man stroked his messy hair with a trace of obscenity on his face. "God, do you really want to do this? Now some big families are dead and clean. These gold and silver, Kung Fu and even natural and local treasures are all there, and many people are robbing them. " "It''s just that they rob small families, and no one dares to touch those big families. Just because there are many arrays here, they want to rob and can''t get in. And there are countless southern soldiers outside. They are too strong! " The man who was called the boss sat on a stone with his feet tilted and a touch of contempt on his face. "However, those southern soldiers were also stupid. They didn''t dare to take so many good things there! Now is the time for us to get rich! " "Your boss, I fight in general, but it''s good to unlock the array, pry the door and slip the lock. Follow me in, that''s how much you want to move, so you don''t have to worry about those stupid soldiers!" Hearing the boss''s promise, everyone brightened up and showed greedy eyes one after another. "Listen, every word I just told you must be kept secret. You guys hurry to inquire around. When that group of stupid soldiers change their defense, we will go in quietly and take what we can take as soon as possible." "Take it several times, even if it''s not enough for us to cultivate, it''s enough for us to be natural and unrestrained for a lifetime!" The boss put down his feet, his eyes narrowed suddenly, and saw a man suddenly coming out of the alley. "Kill him, or the news must have leaked." The eldest brother suddenly opened his mouth and threw a cruel look in his eyes at several people around him. These people''s faces changed when they heard this. Some people who had never seen any big winds and waves trembled constantly. "Kill?" Fang Haotian listened to the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t seen such a bold man for a long time. "Brother, do you really want to kill me? He looks well dressed, and he is also wearing a robe. The background is very high. Are we really going to kill him? " "Yes, yes, he looks like a rich family. Will he care about us?" Hearing other people''s inquiries, Fang Haotian nodded secretly, but also shook his head. These people don''t have the boldness of the boss. They are a relatively counsellor. It is estimated that they only dare to say no, and then they are forced and lured to do it. "Hum! What do you know? He is true, but such a person must die! Anyway, he knows too much! " When the boss spoke, he just shouted to fight and kill. Fang Haotian frowned slightly. But think about it, such a thing is nothing to themselves, but for them, it is a great crime to kill themselves. People! In the face of interests and greed, you will always choose others to die! After all, if they didn''t eat them into their mouths, who would want to die by themselves? "Big brother? Really want to kill? " After pondering for a while, the wretched guy who first asked questions asked with a smiling face. The boss stared at Fang Haotian for a while and then looked at the wretched guy. He slapped him with his backhand. The loud slap in the face made the guy confused. "What''s the cost? Surround it and don''t let the boy run away!" The boss''s face was gloomy and said, "if this guy runs away and leaks out our plot, we may be stabbed out by him if we want to get property!" "Yes, but he won''t say it." Almost everyone heard the order and didn''t think much. They rushed up and surrounded Fang Haotian. However, several people didn''t look very good. They asked softly with a touch of dignity and sadness. The boss stared at the questioner, his face was ugly: "what do you know? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Only the mouth of the dead is the strictest! " Seeing the boss''s bad look, these people shut up peacefully. Seeing the silence around, the boss made a dagger like a magic trick, shook it to Fang Haotian, and sneered: "I said boy, are you scared and stupid? I don''t know where you come from, childe! You are so timid that you are just a dagger, and you are scared silly? " Fang Haotian looked at each other so quietly. The other party looked at Fang Haotian for a while. Although he looked calm and fearless, the boss confirmed that Fang Haotian was scared and stupid! So now I don''t dare to act rashly. I can only look at myself carefully. "I said, boy! It''s your bad life to meet us! A timid person like you has never seen any storms! I can tell you, don''t think someone will help you. It''s impossible! " "Know what''s here? What you step on is an array that specifically solidifies the space and blocks the prying of outsiders. You are now in another world! " "Well, well, I''m too lazy to talk more nonsense to you! Now, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. We can also give you a good time. Otherwise, you will be cut by our brothers one by one. " The boss smiled recklessly and made several other people laugh. Although many people laugh and fear the rape of the boss, they are even more cruel in the face of someone weaker than them. Several are not afraid of Fang Haotian. They come forward to touch and rob Fang Haotian and want to strip Fang Haotian of his clothes. "Boss, the man''s fancy clothes are good. Take them off and we''ll sell them. We can definitely sell them at a good price!" The wretched man covered half of his face and held a jade pendant in his hand with a bright smile. When he spoke, his eyes were full of greed, and the boss was disgusted. "All right, all right, take what you should take, and then kill him with a knife. It''s even joining the gang." The boss looked at Fang Haotian, who was stripped of his clothes with great interest, with a disdainful smile: "hurry up, or we''ll all be finished when people come later." "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll come first!" The obscene man picked up Fang Haotian''s clothes, then grabbed the dagger in the boss''s hand, rushed to Fang Haotian and said with a sneer: "boy! Don''t blame others for going to hell. If you want to blame, blame your own stupidity! Should you come to such a place? " "Stop talking nonsense. I''m in a hurry." The boss picked his nose, took a bottle of pills from Fang Haotian and said happily. Chapter 1663 "Hey!" The man answered and then stabbed Fang Haotian with a dagger! Towards his heart, as fast as lightning! In this person''s eyes, Fang Haotian didn''t see any guilt, only ferocity and hatred. It seems that he didn''t give it to him, right? Why do you always hate people who have nothing to do with it? Ding! When the dagger pierced his clothes and stopped in front of Fang Haotian, Fang Haotian suddenly shook his head and sighed. At this time, everyone present trembled back, and their eyes were filled with fear. "You... You are a warrior! You are a strong warrior... " I didn''t see the blood in my mind. I didn''t even see Fang Haotian shrink back. All I could see was Fang Hao''s pale eyes and the helpless worries on his face. "People''s hearts." Fang Haotian sighed, slapped the person in front of him with his backhand, and then stretched out his hand. Everyone was trapped by an invisible aura and flew into the deep lane. Taking everything back, Fang Haotian put on his clothes and walked slowly to them. At this time, he opened his mouth and just wanted to talk, but the boss spoke first! He cried and cried, like a mournful man, kneeling on his knees and crying bitterly: "my Lord, my Lord! It''s our bastard who makes us blind. Please let me go! I dare not forget the title of grace, I will never forget it! " "Yes! adult! We are all old people and small people! Please give me a chance to live! " "My lord... My Lord! My family has an 80 year old mother and suckling children under our knees. What we did before was forced and helpless! " "My lord..." The chirping cry was like thousands of flies flying around and buzzing. Fang Haotian''s face was ugly. "Enough!" Li drank. Fang Hao''s cold eyes stood up and stared at these people. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth provoked an inexplicable smile. At the sight of these people, I don''t know why, they were sweating and their backs were cold. They always feel that something bad is going to happen. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Why do you call now? Are you wronged? " Fang Hao said it was cold. "My Lord, this is ours. No, we don''t have eyes! How can we understand that you are an expert when you appear here quietly and show a little skill without saying a word? " "Besides, ordinary experts are very arrogant and have no interest in our little shrimps. But after you came in, you were dressed in gorgeous clothes, and your breath was as plain as water, just like ordinary people! " "If it weren''t for this, how could we do it?" "If you know in advance, even if you kill us, we don''t dare to fight you!" The boss''s crackling words pushed everything onto Fang Haotian''s head, embarrassing Fang Haotian''s thieves. Is this feeling or are you wrong? What''s up! You can''t think so. As soon as the idea came out, Fang Haotian quickly interrupted, shook his head and said, "does it mean that as long as you are an expert, you can either show your strength or kill you?" "Yes... No! no No! " The boss wanted to say yes at the beginning, but he suddenly felt wrong. If so, would Fang Haotian use this excuse to say that he was an expert and then kill them? If so, they will die in vain! And still died in vain! Fang Haotian listened to the answer, frowned and asked faintly, "isn''t it? But didn''t you just say that experts disdain to see you and don''t bother to care about you, so you chose Liwei? " "That''s right, but Liwei has its own style." The boss secretly wiped a cold sweat for what Fang Haotian said, and then said with a smile: "what about some experts! They usually don''t give us a hand. The most they can do is to release their breath. We can''t bear it and kneel directly. In this way, they will leave. " "But we don''t usually see people like you! As you know, experts are all managing everything every day. How can they be free to come here and talk nonsense to us? " "So, generally, an expert like you just puts on a momentum." Fang Haotian nodded and said he understood. However, if he didn''t want to see the thoughts of the people in front of him, he really didn''t want to stay in this dark alley for a while. After all, there is no outside here! Outside, the lights are red and wine are green, the voices are boiling, and the flowers are like brocade. And here, dark and gloomy, insects and rats are rampant. No one wants to stay here for another second. Therefore, experts are naturally not willing to waste time with them here. It seems that I, a boring person, want to see what this group of people want to do. Just risk it alone. As a result, many did not see, only saw a little thing. That is the heart. Fear the strong, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In the face of people stronger than themselves, they are like mice. In the face of people weaker than themselves, they are a group of tigers. There is also a kind of people between the two, that is, there are people behind them, mice in front of them, and they are hungry wolves. Whether you''re a mouse or something, just chew it hard when you see it! They are not afraid of being bitten to death by others in the rear. However, this kind of people, summed up in the most straightforward four words, are confident and fearless. He shook his head secretly. Seeing the obscene appearance of these guys, Fang Hao sighed in his heart, "as long as there are people in this world, such people will always appear." "As long as they are strong and bully, they will always be weak." Shit! That''s too much. Fang Haotian sighed secretly. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he sent the group outside the city and then expelled them. Standing in place for a while, Fang Haotian suddenly smiled, shook his head and left. "There are true feelings in the world. The vicissitudes of heaven and the changeable people''s hearts. Only interests last forever." "Think about it. Along the way, all kinds of interests...... " He shook his head for the benefit of Haotian, but said it again "It''s funny to think about it. Why do you think so much? Can''t you think of something else? " Fang Haotian held his forehead with his hand. He was a little helpless and took two more steps. He suddenly thought of something. He paused and muttered to himself: "it''s no use trying to think of something else. The best way to tie people in the world is always interest. Although it can''t last forever, it can last for some time. " "Next, if we want to integrate the whole continent, we must make good use of the interests of our hands." "If you only rely on your own strength to suppress those people, I''m afraid they will be eaten back in the future. Although I''m not afraid, if I''m eaten back at the most critical moment of fighting the demon clan, people waiting for this world will be doomed! " "People... No! incorrect! Your sword can''t just be ground flat! Compromise, you can''t! " Fang Haotian widened his eyes and shouted at himself in a low voice. "Interest is a kind of thing that needs to be used sometimes, but the bottom line is still there! Otherwise, the task will be finished sooner or later! But fortunately, I still figured something out. " "Fortunately, I figured it out and almost broke my mood." With that, Fang Haotian spat and felt palpitation. Just now, I almost broke my heart. Sometimes, it''s better not to drill through the horns! "However, people''s hearts are really changeable!" With a long sigh, Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and his breath began to dissipate. A sword light burst into the sky, instantly breaking the void and almost tearing everything apart. "One more step, think a little, move forward. Are you waiting for when you have been smoothed out, looking back on the past, and sharpening the sword in your heart a little bit, so that you can regain your rebirth? " "It''s really necessary to practice sword like this!" Fang Haotian stroked his chin with a faint smile around his mouth. But soon, his smile calmed down, his ears trembled slightly, and his face suddenly changed. With one leap, his body turned into a sword light, easily tearing open a space channel, and then appeared in the emperor''s Hall of Dawu. "What can I do for you?" Fang Haotian walked in with an understatement. The place where his eyes touched was the emperor. The emperor sat high and saw Fang Haotian come in. He looked at Fang Haotian a little surprised. Fang Haotian''s faint sword breath, even he can feel the edge. "Another step forward?" Asked the emperor. "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded, found a position, sat down directly, and his sword breath was still rising: "I have figured out something, so my strength has improved." "What do you want?" The emperor was curious and asked. "Without him, is how to control the mainland and let the world work together against the demon clan." "Alas..." the emperor sighed and said helplessly, "I came to you for this matter." "The south is peaceful?" Fang Haotian smiled, took a cup of tea and sipped, "Jiangnan county should be all right. I believe the speed of calming the South will be very fast. " The Emperor gave Fang Haotian a white look and complained: "there''s nothing wrong with Jiangnan County, but something big has happened in the southwest! You know, you got the Great Plains! Now, all the hundred nationalities in Southwest China were born. They came out of the secluded forest and liberated and placed countless spiritual veins on the plain. Under the leadership of the witch clan, our army was defeated all the way. Now we can''t see any Terrans in that land! " "Oh?" Fang Haotian''s eyebrows are light and intelligent. How can he not tell that the people in front of him are angry with him. He was very unhappy with his behavior of killing and burying. "All right, all right, I caused it. I''ll deal with it myself." Fang Haotian was too lazy to fight with him, waved and said. "That''s not bad." When the emperor heard the speech, he was relieved. He clapped his hands and said, "this time, the 100 ethnic groups in the southwest are very strong. Didn''t you come with the greedy wolf army? Take someone! It''s up to you to kill and cut the hundreds of families whether they are fighting or falling. " "OK." Fang Haotian didn''t refuse. After drinking his tea, he turned and left. Chapter 1664 In Northern Xinjiang, Fang Haotian fell to his side and didn''t waste a word. Seeing Fang Haotian coming, Yang Chou quickly stood up, and the other Haotian arched his hand and said, "master, we have paved a lost continent in Japan. Please indicate the next trend! " "Clean up, and now all the resistance forces in the north have been leveled. They are going south with me." "Now in the southwest of Dawu, things are very chaotic and need our help. Otherwise, when the demon clan comes in, we may be in chaos in the rear. " After Fang Haotian explained, he turned around and went to various places to find the generals, and gave orders to them to cooperate with Yang Chou to clear up the remaining resistance forces, and speed up the time to stabilize the four sides. After finishing everything, Fang Haotian found a mountain with plenty of energy, opened a cave and entered the closed pass. Time passed minute by minute, blinking is more than ten days. Fang Haotian finally gathered his sword breath and became a sharp, introverted, calm and indifferent existence. However, he knew that as long as he wanted, his sword could be out of the scabbard at any time. One sword was enough to split the world. It''s just that one thing is difficult to do, that is, his realm can''t be raised all the time. Although there is no realm, he has unparalleled combat effectiveness. If he goes on like this, he is really a little worried that his body will be burst. Of course, he was blown up when he advanced. "It seems that in addition to practicing sword, you also need to strengthen your body. I don''t know what clever ways to strengthen your body are in this world." "However, it''s not easy to go. However, if you go through, you can be very strong. " "Well, let''s go step by step. Now we''d better go to the southwest first. It''s probably a mess there. " Shaking his head, Fang Haotian came out of the cave. His body moved. A sword Qi in front of him broke the space and turned all sides into a stable space channel. Stepping in, the space suddenly shook and then closed slowly. When Fang Haotian''s figure disappeared for less than half a moment, the original wound had disappeared, as if everything had never appeared. ¡­¡­ North Xinjiang, Tai''an City. This is a small city. There is not much population in the city, and it is the only city at the southern end of the far north. Therefore, it is originally a city that can only accommodate 100000 people. Later, when the war broke out in the south, many innocent people went north to check the troublemakers, which had already filled the city. Then, after Yang Chou''s 3000 people arrived, the town was immediately overcrowded. Sitting in the restaurant in the city, Yang Chou and his party were bored. They have been here for a few days. Everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up. Even the polar ice sheet in the north, they went to plough it. Everything has no future trouble, so now they don''t know what to do. "Boss, you said that we have cleaned up the bandits here for ten days. Basically, we have cleaned up everything that should be cleaned up. Why haven''t you seen your majesty yet? " A general pulled his belt around his waist and looked at Yang Chou with curiosity. His words immediately resonated, and several people asked, "yes! Boss, tell me! We have nothing to do now. There is peace everywhere. The system has been completed in all counties and counties in Northern Xinjiang. The rest is about Dawu, and we don''t know what to do! It''s boring to stay here all the time. " "Yes! If we can grab one or two stars outside the territory, but we can''t move here at all. We''re still very poor. How can we grab them? " "Yes, yes, I can''t do it at all!" The scene was chaotic, and the words were full of contempt and dislike for this place. To say that this foreign battlefield, it can be said to be a beautiful world. Although thousands of Dharma Master''s veins can be wiped out by any magic family, they can be completely infected by any one of the magic family''s veins. Besides, besides the spirit pulse, all kinds of magic soldiers! Demon! Even the flesh and blood of the demon family can be refined into stars. After expansion, how much can those stars sell! They can use this money to make a good life for themselves in the future, to inherit their children, and to make the family stronger. They can even rely on their military achievements to win fame and wealth and help more people. The greedy wolf army was invincible. In addition to combat effectiveness, there is another important thing. That''s Fang Chuzhi''s order. And the core of this order is interest! A benefit that makes all the soldiers jealous - reward system! And this system, in the final analysis. Yes, it''s yours. Of course, only the enemy can rob. If you become your own person and dare to do it, you are resisting orders. Whether Yang Chou will do it or not, the blood soul military order can kill them. Several people trembled at the thought of the blood soul military order. That''s where all the greedy soldiers once and now vowed to be bound. Breaking military orders is death. It''s a collection of extremely powerful power of faith! If you violate this blood soul military order, you will be locked. Even if you quit the greedy wolf army, you will still get you as long as you break the military order. Therefore, entering here is very risky. However, it is also an opportunity and very profitable. Therefore, everyone is greedy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Chou was silent and didn''t respond to them. Squinting at the far north, his face was not very good-looking. Just a few days ago, when they went in to clean up, they didn''t meet any experts. Many rebellious people already knew that they couldn''t stay in Dawu, and all went deep into the far north. Along the way, you can always see bodies and countless debris. Finally, they saw countless monsters on the polar ice sheet, which were rampant and harmed the human race. Although these people deserve to die, watching them die like this is always a bad taste in his heart. After thinking for some time, he felt more unwilling. It''s hard to calm down. Yang Chou didn''t find it. Suddenly, a red and a black appeared on his body, which filled his surroundings and infected with aura, so that the greedy wolf soldiers around couldn''t help retreating. This kind of breath is frightening. I don''t know what power it is. It doesn''t seem to come from human power. "Don''t think too much. If you think more, you will be possessed." Just at this time, Fang Haotian suddenly appeared in front of Yang Chou, and his foot gently stepped on the space. Then a chaotic gas emerged from the depths of the space, suppressing the black and red smell on Yang Chou. After a while, Yang Chou suddenly became excited, his face turned pale, his eyes kept twitching, and he gasped: "master... Master. I just saw a man. " "People?" Fang Haotian frowned, a little surprised. "Yes, just a person." Yang Chou stroked his face with both hands and covered his eyes. The scene of the man appeared in his mind. His body couldn''t help but arouse spirits and burst into a cold sweat. "Who?" Fang Haotian asked curiously when he saw that he was so afraid. "Very strong! Very strong! " Yang Chou gasped heavily. After exhaling a turbid breath, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes: "I feel that he doesn''t seem to be human. But a divine existence... " "God?" Fang Haotian touched his chin, looked at Yang Chou''s body, nodded and said, "your body is not a human, but a Protoss." "It''s just that the protoss have been extinct. I don''t know how long. Now there may only be in this world, but there shouldn''t be many." Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Yang Chou nodded and remained silent for a long time. After another period of time, he said, "that God, I feel better than master. Just his back, I almost collapsed." "Back?" Fang Haotian was finally moved this time. He asked himself that there was no way to do it. A back can frighten the existence of an immortal state of mind and strength. Unless the backlog of countless prestige is suddenly released in an instant. However, this kind of prestige can not last long. Once someone forgets, your power will not threaten him. Those who don''t know are always easy to be bold. "Yes, it''s just a back. The figure stood on a high mountain, a snow-white mountain. He stood with his hands down, his head still looking at the sky. " Yang Chou said, his body still couldn''t stop beating up. "Hmm..." Fang Haotian nodded heavily, didn''t say more, and waved his backhand to draw out the chaos in Yang Chou''s body. At this time, Yang Chou''s body didn''t change. It''s just exciting. Tear open the space and throw the Qi of chaos into it. Fang Haotian quickly closes the space. The next moment, there are explosions in the space. "Tut Tut, this chaotic Qi really can''t be used indiscriminately. With my strength, I can''t control it all. You should try carefully in the future." Fang Haotian asked everyone in the greedy wolf army to thank Fang Haotian with gratitude. However, the other party Haotian is very much admired. It is rare to see that an existence that has not yet reached the eternal realm can manipulate the Qi of chaos. That thing is more difficult than anything. Once swallowed, you may become chaotic. However, the Qi of chaos also has a wonderful effect. It can suppress some strange auras and calm them down. "Well, that figure may be really strong, but it has become the past. Anyway, you are you now. Don''t be affected. " Fang Haotian stood up and clapped his hands. Although he was very interested in the change of Yang Chou, he still had important things to do. This matter can be considered later. There is no need to waste time now. "Come on, let''s take the southwest. Those hundred ethnic groups have existed for an unknown period of time. Maybe we can find a lot of good things. " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and smiled. At the scene, people opened their mouths one after another, and their saliva was flowing. Southwest hundred ethnic groups may have to rob! "Go!" Yang Chou also stood up and didn''t think about those. The figure in his mind disappeared. He finally stopped shaking. After looking at him, Fang Haotian nodded his head and bent his fingers, opening up a space channel. I walked in first. Then they followed and disappeared quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the overcrowded restaurant will no longer see redundant people. Chapter 1665 Southwest, witch territory. A gray figure slowly walked into the house from a distance. His eyes narrowed, but the gray in the pupils always had a frightening feeling. Many people stepped back and looked at him and dared not speak casually. "We got the news that Fang Haotian has come." The man came in, sat directly on the throne, and looked at the people who seemed as silent as cicadas because he came in, with disdain in his eyes. Here, they are all the strong men of 100 nationalities. Unfortunately, very cowardly. The original witch clan, knowing that the southwest had become a plain, rushed out of the secret territory of 100 witches and occupied more than half of the southwest plain with lightning speed. These guys were calm. They didn''t come out to pick peaches until the imperial army was beaten by their witch clan. This time, how can they bear it? After killing several tribes in a row, these guys became stable. Then, the southwest formed an alliance to fight against the great martial arts experts who may appear at any time. For example, Fang Haotian, the initiator of this great plain! "He is very strong. If we are not united, we must be the last to die!" The man''s eyes slowly opened and looked at everyone around him with a touch of ferocity: "if you don''t cooperate and unite, then the dead will be us." Hearing this man''s words, everyone present was silent for a while, and finally someone stood up. This man is two feet tall. His body is like an iron tower. Under his bronze skin, there are crisscross blood vessels. His muscles are like stone sculptures, and there are countless scars above. Animal skin covers the waist to thigh heel, bare thighs and feet. His forehead has fragmentary hair, his head is a little dirty braid, and a red feather is inserted in the back of his head. I don''t know what kind of creature feather it is, but it has a breath that makes the monster palpitate. A terrible person. Or it doesn''t look like a person at all. "What the Wu Emperor said is that we barbarians can''t do anything else, but it''s still possible to kill in war! If necessary, let us barbarians rush to the front! If we enter the Terran City, we are allowed to stay for three days. It''s a reward. " The man smiled forthright, but in his words, he despised the Terran, which made several Terran leaders in the field very unhappy. "Huang Zhong, who do you think you are? Look down on our Terrans? " A big man with only nine feet stood up. The aura of his coarse linen clothes flickered, and a wisp of knife gas rose into the sky. The surrounding space was scratched by the sharp knife gas, and was already cracked. Huang Zhong grinned, turned his head and sneered, "Yang Xiu, who do you think you are? Terran? You are just a lost dog who chose to escape because of the invasion of the demon clan! " "Do you really think you are strong?" Huang Zhong snorted indifferently, didn''t notice at all, and many people''s faces changed. Here, in addition to barbarians and witches, people of many races are descendants of experts who chose to avoid because of a catastrophe. In this way, many people''s self-esteem has been hit, almost forcing others to kill them. But this is the territory of the witch family. It always wants to give people face, so we can only kill people with eyes. Poor eyes fell on Huang Chong, but he seemed very complacent and did not feel afraid and worried about their sight. He then said, "am I wrong? The old guys behind you are still alive in the original turmoil. You have the ability to let them come out and tell me. If you run away, you run away. What can''t be admitted! " "Like my barbarians, of course, if they had not been hanged by the alliance of all nationalities, they would have unified the mainland! Where can we get the Terran to unify the world? " "Of course, those Terrans who dare to compete with the demon clan have the ability. You Yang clan have been separated from the Terran." Yang Xiu was furious when he heard the speech. The sword came out of its scabbard and suddenly the soles of his feet were windy. He wanted to cut him. Huang Zhong was not moved at all. Instead, he hooked his finger to Yang Xiu and said provocatively, "am I wrong? Your Yang people''s blood has long been mixed! Are there pure humans? " As soon as these words came out, the faces of the leaders of several Terrans changed greatly, and there was like a sharp arrow in their eyes, stabbing at the arrogant and domineering wasteland. As he said, the Terrans in the deep mountains of Southwest China have long been not of pure blood. In order to survive in Southwest China, in addition to strengthening themselves, they are still intermarrying with hundreds of ethnic groups. For many years, their blood has become a pot of porridge. There are demons, protoss, witches, and even barbarians, as well as the blood of other hundred families. Now the southwest Terran, because the blood of 100 ethnic groups is mixed in the family, it is simply divided into races by other races according to their surnames, including classes and Terrans. However, it''s good to say so, but they still think that they are Terrans! Therefore, in the face of the ridicule of Huang Zhong, these people have already made great achievements, and they can''t help it. Yang Xiu made a bold move after being provoked. The sound of the knife was startling, and the fierce spirit ran across all directions, making the corners of Huang Chong''s mouth open. He rushed up with a laugh and hit Yang Xiu''s knife with a punch. The fierce sword Qi collided with the fist wind, and they were like stones in the ripples. They let the energy fluctuate layer by layer, smashing and destroying the space, using black holes one after another. Yang Xiu saw that he was in a stalemate with Huang Zhong, and his face began to change. The most powerful of this damn barbarian is not the spirit immortal method, but the flesh and fighting consciousness. Therefore, he doesn''t know how long he can stick to it. The only way is to be clever! After all, their combat power is similar. After thinking about it, Yang Xiu punched out and forced Huang Zhong to step back. Then he took back his knife and brewed it a little. A knife was chopping out. "Shura is limitless." With a low roar, the blade is like a broken bamboo. As soon as it is sent into the soul, the space is cut and split in an instant, as if ploughing in the space and forcibly pulling out two deep gullies. When Huang Zhong saw this scene, he was not afraid. Instead, he was very excited. He stabilized his stopped body and immediately punched out and welcomed him. Just when they were about to touch each other, suddenly the witch emperor shot. He jumped in front of them and pushed them with his hands open. They were immediately shaken back by him for 30 meters. "Enough." Looking at the two stubborn guys standing up again, watching them shine out the sharp blades in their hands, he suddenly hummed unhappily. The two men, like being struck by lightning, trembled and stepped back, obediently returned to their position. The witch emperor shook his sleeves and his grey robe trembled. After repairing all the space cracks made by the two men during the battle, he returned to his position and said: "now is not the time to be angry, no matter what holidays you had before. We face an unprecedented enemy! " "Dawu, behind him, is not just a Dawu." The Wu Emperor looked around at the people around him. His face relaxed a little, but he was still very gloomy. "We are just in the east continent of Dawu. After the mountains, there is a sea. After crossing the sea, we reach the west, which is the west continent of Dawu." "There is the place with the strongest strength of Da Wu. As far as I know, there are many, many, many, many times stronger than here in the eastern continent. " "Therefore, our first requirement now is to keep the Great Plains in the southwest." "Only by occupying here can we be able to compete for living space without being destroyed by Da Wu!" The words of the Wu emperor made everyone suspicious. They had never been to other places in Dawu. Naturally, they didn''t know the gap between the East and the West. Therefore, they looked at the Wuhuang with doubts and hoped that the Wuhuang would answer. But the Wu Emperor ignored them directly and then said his plan: "our first enemy is very strong! His name is Fang Haotian! He burned a million miles of plain before. You know better than anyone what you barbarian branches did. " The Wu Emperor turned his eyes to Huang Chong. Although he was very calm, Huang Chong didn''t look very good. "They''re just a bunch of trash. The real barbarians are the races that dare to attack the strong, not the weak! " "Even if we are fighting for living space, we will never attack women and children like those who smash branches!" Huang Chong looked ugly and despised the barbarian branch burned by Fang Haotian, but he was really unhappy! After all, among those barbarians, excellent children can bring back to transform their blood, let them have ancestral blood again, and become an orthodox barbarian! You know, if this group of people join, the barbarians in the barbarian secret territory will only become stronger and stronger. Of course, many of their pure blood barbarians'' cultivation resources are actually contributed by these branches. Therefore, they open their mouth and shut their mouth to look down on others, just because they have been high for too long, they have long forgotten the days when they were in constant fear, like a lost dog. "No matter how the barbarians were, I''m sure you can still remember the fire of thousands of miles. The next person we face is the arsonist. " The Wu Emperor said in a deep voice, "don''t be careless when you meet him. You must rush up and kill him!" "Otherwise, we will encounter too many variables!" The words of the Wu emperor made everyone''s head sink and his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Just ask, does everyone present really have the ability to set fire, burn thousands of miles of bare land and cut such a large plain with a sword? No one! No one can Therefore, they looked at each other with a flash of firmness in their eyes and decided to kill Fang Haotian with one blow! As for Fang Haotian, he doesn''t know all this. At this time, he was guarding the pass. Chapter 1666 The Dragon guards the pass and the city guards the house. Fang Haotian looked at the scene different from that when he came before, and his heart was a little different. After all, this is the place where he stayed for a long time. However, it''s not too long, because time passes quickly. It''s not long to come to this side of the world for a year. Walking around, there was chaos everywhere, and he needed to deal with it. Therefore, he always had a feeling of being at home all over the world. After sitting for a while, Chen Hongjiang, the fourth prince, frowned and looked at Fang Haotian. He seemed to want to say something. But Fang Haotian didn''t talk to him. After waiting for some time, he suddenly stood up, walked to Fang Haotian and said, "brother Haotian, please think of a way quickly! Don''t sit still! " Chen Hongjiang is very helpless. Now he has fallen into an impasse and can''t move! At first, Fang Hao''s Heavenly Sword split thousands of miles and surprised the world. As a result, hundreds of ethnic groups in the southwest were born one after another. Originally, they planned to deal with it carefully. As a result, Dawu''s army was too timid and was not their opponent at all. Soon, the whole southwest plain was lost. All the thousands of people who went in remained there. When his scouts heard that tens of millions of people had been divided up by hundreds of ethnic groups and basically became slaves, Chen Hongjiang felt even more humiliating. It''s just that he just feels ashamed. He can''t beat each other! For this great plain, hundreds of ethnic groups can be said to be extremely coveted. In order to live here, they almost fought with Dawu. Therefore, Chen Hongjiang was in a mess, but there was really no way, so he had to go to the emperor for help. The emperor also knew the situation in the southwest and hurried to tell Fang Haotian. Let Fang Haotian go to the south to help deal with it. Now he must seize the time to straighten out the north, Southeast and Middle Earth. Recently, the world has been in chaos, and the clowns have jumped out one after another. He must cut down the roots. Therefore, after the emperor couldn''t get away, he had to catch him as a coolie. When Fang Haotian arrived, the fourth prince was still thinking about the Savior. The southwest must no longer be able to stop Dawu''s footsteps. A small hundred ethnic groups must not be as strong as Da Wu. However, everything was not as smooth as expected. After Fang Haotian came here, he took his men and horses to rest. It''s been three days before and after. He hasn''t said a word. He just eats and drinks all day and instructs some experts to practice in the Dragon Guard pass. Today, I can''t bear it. After inviting Fang Haotian, Chen Hongjiang is about to cry. "I said Hao Tiandi! Just think of a way! The Southwest has become a pot of porridge! " Chen Hongjiang wanted to kneel in front of Fang Haotian and call him uncle, but Fang Haotian was unmoved and said with a bright smile, "what''s the hurry? Wait. " "What''s the hurry... Wait?" Chen Hongjiang almost didn''t cry. With a bitter face, he said to Haotian, "I say Haotian brother! You are a king. Naturally, you don''t worry about the way out in the future! But I''m different! Even if I don''t fight with my brother, I have to keep my power! If I go out in the future, they are all my capital! " "Just be kind and help my brother. I have Baixiang Huatian fruit here. Eating one can reduce thousands of years of hard work. Just help me!" Hearing Chen Hongjiang''s words, Fang Hao''s eyes lit up. He has heard of baixianghua Tianguo. This thing is not for human beings, because human beings can only increase their Millennium cultivation, but if they are eaten by monsters or spirits, it can increase their chances of crossing the robbery. In the face of a powerful natural disaster, eat one, and the thunder disaster will choose to release water because of the power of heaven and earth in the monster''s body. In the eyes of these thunder robbers, they are the same kind. Since they are of the same kind, they will not threaten the universe. Their appearance is just a formality. Therefore, Fang Haotian immediately smiled. Now he is infinitely approaching the eternal realm. If you want to enter the eternal realm, if you eat one, you can take this opportunity to break through. And at that time, the body can still support the past. Otherwise, after their continuous accumulation, the flesh will collapse first. "Where?" Fang Haotian didn''t talk nonsense to him and asked quickly. Chen Hongjiang took out Baixiang huatianguo and handed it over. Fang Haotian''s eyes saw Chen Hongjiang''s hand. On his hand, there was a small fruit. It''s not big. It''s only the size of a cherry. The peel is red. There''s a refreshing fragrance above. After sniffing it gently, Fang Haotian only feels Hun Shutai and very comfortable. Smacking his mouth, Fang Haotian took the fruit, put it away without politeness, and smiled brightly: "things need to wait. I sent people to inquire about the news of 100 nationalities, and also released the news that I was ready to enlist myself. Now the hundred families must be discussing how to deal with me! " "If I guess correctly, they will think I am strong and intend to fight with me." "So when they pour out, I''ll catch them all." Chen Hongjiang was relieved when he heard the speech. He thought Fang Haotian had no idea and just came to make soy sauce, but he didn''t expect that Fang Haotian had such a plan. However, Fang Haotian is a terrible existence that drives thousands of miles out of the plain with a sword. The hundred families will find a way to kill Fang Haotian. At that time, they will come out. After all, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Once they appear, Fang Haotian is suppressing and killing them, everything will be safe. Thinking of this, Chen Hongjiang nodded and sat in his position, but he just sat down and felt something wrong. He looked at Fang Haotian, the old God, sitting there, and felt something wrong in his heart. What''s the matter? What happened? Shaking his head, Chen Hongjiang didn''t think of anything wrong for a while. He hurried down the mountain to pick up Baifa. His majesty, two people are ready to kill him Hearing this man''s words, Fang Haotian gently picked his eyebrows, pulled the corners of his mouth, and gradually smiled. "Oh? That''s interesting! At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, hundreds of families will join the array. It seems that their experts have gone. " Fang Haotian said, but his tone was full of banter, and the light in his eyes flickered gently. The man nodded and said very quietly, "Your Majesty, the general said, let you be careful, or the long Princess might come to you. After all, the long princess''s medical skills are now superb." Fang Haotian suddenly changed his face when he heard this. At the thought of what Yang Chou had told him before, Fang linger wanted to come to him several times, and his head grew big. Now he is fighting everywhere in the great martial arts. The sword has no eyes and there are chaotic troops everywhere. Fang linger doesn''t have much strength. If he comes, he can take care of it. If there is an accident, he is afraid that he will never forgive himself. "I see." Fang Haotian reluctantly tilted his mouth, waved the man away, and then turned his eyes to Chen Hongjiang. "Fourth brother, good news! At the foot of Tianshan Mountain, the hundred families intend to take this opportunity to ambush me. " "I''ll lead 3000 soldiers to go there in person. As long as you get the news that I''m surrounded, you can move and flatten the whole plain as quickly as possible. Don''t hesitate. " Fang Haotian explained. Chen Hongjiang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he stood up and arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, brother Hao. Leave it to me! As soon as your news comes, I will be flat in the southwest! " "Good!" Fang Haotian replied loudly. He immediately stood up, paused, threw out a jade card and said, "this is the universal voice card, which can be used without being bound by the enchantment. As long as there is aura, it can transmit sound." "Take it and don''t lose it." Fang Haotian explained, turned and left. As a result, the jade card was manipulated. Chen Hongjiang''s eyes were a little different, but he quickly closed them, looked at Fang Haotian''s back and arched his hands again. "I hope Fang Haotian can calm the southwest this time, or I will lose my Baixiang Huatian fruit!" Chen Hongjiang muttered to himself. At the thought of Baixiang Huatian fruit in Fang Haotian''s pocket, he felt a burst of flesh pain. "Shit! This Fang Haotian actually took my Baixiang Huatian fruit with a news pit. " "This time, the hundred families set up a big array, which is clearly aimed at him!" "Cunning boy! It''s killing me! " At first, I didn''t think clearly about what Fang Haotian said, but now I think clearly that Fang Haotian plans to bring the southwest hundred nationalities in one pot, and then wait there for the news of the scouts. And I couldn''t hold my breath. I took out a Baixiang huatianguo to tempt Fang Haotian. Unexpectedly, from the beginning, I took the wrong step, and Fang Haotian followed suit and directly took Baixiang huatianguo It''s killing me! Chen Hongjiang was so distressed that he bared his teeth, but he was helpless. Who let others have this ability? Now I have no way to deal with the southwest 100. Only this guy who deceives people can he deal with the southwest 100. He''s in a hole. You can''t come back! The enemy is present. Why? Want to, and then have a bad relationship with him, and then you get stuck? Then the biggest loss is yourself. "Hiss..." Chen Hongjiang stretched out his hand and patted his cheek, and hurriedly replied calmly, "don''t think too much. If you think about it, you will be possessed! Just remember, this Baixiang Huatian fruit is only used to buy Fang Haotian and let him work for himself! " "Yes! this is it! If the other party accepts the fruit, he will not secretly make a stumbling block. In this way, he can be at ease! " "Once the other side has pinned down the high-level combat power, it will rely on its own performance!" After taking a deep breath, Chen Hongjiang finally felt that he wanted to open up and shouted to the people outside: "come!" "Lord!" The guard heard the call and hurried in. "Pass my order, all the camps are ready and ready to start at any time!" Pro Wei looked at Chen Hongjiang with a little doubt. After all, he ordered not to act rashly before. How can he change it now. "What are you doing? Hurry down and get ready for my order! " Seeing that the man was still staying, Chen Hongjiang snorted a little stuffy. Now, the guard didn''t dare to stay, so he left in a hurry. When the order was issued, the camp took action one after another, waiting for Chen Hongjiang''s order! Chapter 1667 Chenglong village, a city of the Yu nationality. A group of people with beaks on their faces, feathers on their heads and backs, wings on both sides, no shoes on their feet and bird like claws suddenly found that their sky was dark. "What''s the matter? Is it raining? " A man asked. He had gorgeous feathers, which made him look as noble as a king in beautiful clothes. Next to the man, a feather man looked up and opened his eyes, just like a flying eagle. He caught everything in the sky and immediately exclaimed, "it''s a flying ship! It''s Dawu! " As soon as the Yu man''s voice fell, a group of albatrosses with white foreheads suddenly jumped up and flew high, transmitting the signal to everyone. Everyone present was surprised. Then thousands of feather masters took off and went up into the air. They were fully armed. Under their wings, they had human like arms and were holding a spear. The sharp spear head was cold in the sun. "Great! Worthy of the golden feather guard! This group of damned great flying ships will be defeated! " Seeing everything, the feather Eagle man clenched his fist. In his opinion, although the great flying ship is like a warship, the fixed sail above, the wings on both sides and hundreds of cannons make the flying ship very powerful. But when you meet the golden feather guard of the feather nationality, a super Army armed to the teeth, these flying ships will only fail! Hearing what the eagle said, all the Yu people present were very excited. Finally, I can see what the feather guards who came back said. Their flying ships are as easy and simple as abusing dogs! "Look. Let''s go! The golden feather guard shot! " I don''t know who roared. Everyone looked up and found that the golden feather guard suddenly threw out its spear to pierce and tear the warship! For a time, countless people roared excitedly, and the scene was very excited. "That''s interesting. Unfortunately, it''s still too weak. " Over the warship, Fang Haotian was suspended in the air. He looked at the feather guards with a trace of disdain. The overall accomplishments of these golden feather guards are nothing more than the void divine realm, which is two levels lower than the combat power they bring. Even if so, it''s OK. Between the void divine realm and the creator realm, it''s a place every day. Now the greedy wolf army is here, even if there are only 300 people, it''s enough to kill them! Don''t you bully people in the eternal immortal realm and the empty God realm? "Destroy them, and then search all the wealth, silk and spiritual objects of the Yu nationality below, and there is nothing left!" Fang Haotian''s order was issued, and immediately everyone nodded and said yes. Then three hundred greedy wolf troops stepped out of the warship, while the other two thousand seven ordinary Da Wu soldiers in the void realm could only look up and see these people show their divine power. Boom! Before the spear arrived, it was already broken by the three hundred people. Then these people raised their feet and stepped on it. The space was fragmented. Countless vigorous winds were disturbed, gradually turned into a storm, and poured into the golden feather guard from all directions. The captain of the golden feather guard felt the changes around him. When his body began to be unstable, his face was not very good-looking. "Down!" He ordered his men to leave quickly. However, it was obvious that the other party would not let them go easily. Three hundred people looked at each other and made moves at the same time with unparalleled tacit understanding. With one blow, 300 auras vibrated, the space collapsed and annihilated, and a terrible black hole appeared. Its attraction is unparalleled. It has not reached the creator''s realm, and there is almost no way to break free easily. Struggling, there are always people who don''t have enough strength to deal with it and are swallowed up in an instant. "No!" The captain was shocked and devastated. Looking at his brother paoze''s little scream and being swallowed up, he hurried to pull people out harder. However, when they rushed out of the suction space and took a breath without too much suction, there were only 100 people left on his side. An army of 30000 people! Just now it has been eliminated. "You... He was almost sad and angry. He stretched out his fingers to talk. At this time, a man suddenly appeared in front of him and raised his hand to clap. In an instant, his head was smashed like a watermelon, and the red pulp fell to the ground. "Ha ha." The person who broke him showed a ferocious look at the corners of his mouth. His eyes turned to the Chenglong stronghold below and smiled. "Go!" The leader gave the order, and 300 people took a step in an instant. Then the space changed, and everyone appeared in every corner of the whole Chenglong stronghold. As soon as they lifted their hands, the French seal in their hands flowed, and their aura shook. More than ten seconds later, everyone in Jackie Chan stronghold opened their eyes. They stretched out their hands to hold something. Their bodies gradually became shriveled and their anger was disappearing. Not only anger, but also Reiki is disappearing! Poof. When the last air bag was poked open, Fang Haotian stood above the flying ship in surprise. Although he is not immortal now, he is not weak in strength. Just for the mastery of some things, he is not as powerful as the other party. We can only rely on our overwhelming strength to suppress others. But he still asked himself that he couldn''t do it if he wanted to do the clever means in front of him. The three hundred greedy wolves have done one thing. That is, they used the space to block the whole Chenglong stronghold, and then used their strength to drain all the aura in the space, resulting in the withering and extinction of all the creatures here. Reiki is equal to air. If all things in the world want to live, Reiki is indispensable. Without Reiki, there are no creatures. And they pumped out the aura, but in just over ten seconds, within a ten thousand miles, all the Yu people perished. If they lost the aura, they completely disappeared. Then, the people shot one after another and put away all the living spirit flowers, spirit grass and weapons. At this time, only the living existence is the baby. After all, these things survived under their hands. If they are not babies, who are babies? After all this, they returned to the flying ship to recover their lives, and then the flying ship set out again. Fang Haotian thought about what they had done before. He also made a small world and quietly experimented. As for these greedy wolves, they took out the things they searched and bargained with each other, just like the vendors in the vegetable market, which made the ordinary soldiers of Dawu lose their sight. Originally, these ordinary people still think they are strong. After all, they are more cruel than anyone. Just now, the Yu nationality city was destroyed in this way! No one left a living. It''s so cruel. I think it will be as serious as it has been all the way before. The painting style suddenly changed! What is this? What''s going on? "Well, several generals, you are... Someone can''t see it anymore. Come forward and ask. Several of them looked at the man and said, "deal! Boy, many of the things we have on hand are not what we need. And now some of them have things we need. " "So we''ll trade with them so that everyone can be happy!" The person who came up to ask expressed understanding, but still said a little blankly, "but aren''t you afraid of the king''s anger?" As they spoke, the people turned their eyes to Fang Haotian. At this time, Fang Haotian is locking a space in the bow of the ship and pumping out the aura inside! I didn''t put my mind on the rear at all. The inquirer was a little confused and looked at what Fang Haotian was doing, but the three hundred greedy wolves suddenly changed color and gathered together. "Can you see?" Asked one of the team leaders. Another captain nodded and said, "I see. I didn''t expect your majesty to be able to do it! Alone, you can extract the aura of one space. " "Yes! Yes! " Several people said with admiration one after another, "to say that such means can only be used after eleven days. What we are touching now is only the skin. You want to take away the aura of a space in front of your majesty, but you need three or five people to work together. Your majesty is actually pumping more and more, which can almost be compared with the square miles just now! " "Sure enough, he is a peerless figure who suppressed an era. Because of his Majesty''s existence, our Yuanwu will only become more and more prosperous! How can you know that your Majesty''s talent is so high! " "Yes! Last time, the old man of my family talked endlessly for a long time. He asked me to retreat quickly and be the master of the house! What do you say, your majesty is too weak now. If you fight with the demon family at that time, you will be defeated. At that time, I was too lazy to listen. They all rely on their own ideas and assumptions. How can they see your Majesty''s means? " "Yes The crowd could not help nodding. When they discussed Kung Fu, suddenly an aurora shuttled through the distant sky. A golden mire virtual shadow almost pulled out a line, which was several times faster than the flying ship! Approaching them! "Shit! What is that? " The people present suddenly exclaimed, and three hundred greedy wolves stood up one after another, ready to fight at any time! "Fang Haotian! You dare to kill the innocent people of our Yu nationality, you deserve it! Die! " If you don''t see someone, smell it first? No, it should be. See the man first and then hear the sound! The golden virtual shadow has reached Fang Haotian, with sharp claws like a hook. There is a palpitating cold light above the sharp edge, pinching it towards Fang Haotian''s head, trying to penetrate Fang Haotian''s head, and then it''s like pinching and exploding an egg! It''s too late, then it''s too fast! The crowd reacted and wanted to help, but they were still a step slow. The other party''s sharp claws, accompanied by the roar, closed to Fang Haotian in an instant! At this time, Fang Haotian, as if he hadn''t felt it, gently outlined a larger space and bound everything in front of him for 30000 miles. It was composed of a frame and an independent space. Then, with a hand Poof! The sharp claw suddenly loosened. The golden figure suddenly retreated thousands of miles, flapping its wings and singing loudly. Its wings broke the shackles of space and stared at Fang Haotian''s eyes. Chapter 1668 "Man! Why do you have such a means to exhaust the void spirit? " The figure stared at Fang Haotian with hatred on his face. His eyes were full of killing intention. Fang Haotian just listened, but there was still no movement. With a flick of his finger, the partition space in front of him was suddenly fragmented. The aura around him was like a riot, and rushed in madly. For a moment, the aura filled the figure''s face slightly changed. Fang Haotian''s means are really surprising! Just now, if he didn''t force himself out of the space because of his strong strength and strong racial talent, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die! Therefore, at this time, he still paid serious attention to the other party Haotian and was vigilant in case Fang Haotian would kill him if he was careless. "Man! Ask you! Answer! " The figure was fierce, and Hao Tian drank coldly. But Fang Haotian still ignored it. With a backhand grip, the space of 100000 Li was solidified, and the aura was as if it had never appeared. It was a vacuum! "What!" The figure was frightened and hurried to go, but he found that the moment he rushed out, the space followed. Space follows where it reaches in the next second. Whenever the space arrives, the aura is like being thrown into the water cup by a stone, and naturally wants to flow elsewhere. This space is like a stone, and there is no aura. "Damn it!" The big bird cursed, and the aura in his body was constantly consumed. The gallop along the way, but there was no aura to absorb and supplement, so he began to find that the trumpet of his body was getting bigger and bigger! If it goes on like this, he may die here, and he can''t die anymore! Can''t be controlled like this! Clenching his teeth, he snorted stiffly, and the virtual shadow on his body dissipated, revealing the same body as ordinary feather people, but on his wings were golden roc feathers. "Man! Stop it! " Unable to feel the aura in the space, this guy is worried. In order not to be caught in a jar and die, he rushed to Fang Haotian crazy. The brilliance flashed on the wings, and the fierce wind cut the surrounding space and glided. Fang Haotian still didn''t do anything else. He just raised his hand and squeezed the space! The compressed space is folded, layer by layer like origami. After stacking, the space solidifies and becomes difficult to split. The feather people also felt the changes around them. After the wings split the space, it was particularly difficult to split the second layer, even the third layer, or even more than a dozen layers. The more they went to the back, the more difficult it was to cut. When he rushed to a hundred meters in front of Fang Haotian, a crisp sound came, startling his eyes. "Bang!" It''s cracked! Because there are too many layers of space, the wings can''t be cut and completely jump to pieces! In such a moment, the feather people have felt the danger! time will not wait for me! When the heart moved, the wings condensed again, but it was much smaller than the wings traversing tens of thousands of miles before, but it was still thousands of miles long. When the light and shadow flickered, the wings spread and fluttered, and the space moved layer by layer, just like the calm waves in the lake, swinging layer by layer. Immediately, the wings took advantage of the partition between the waves to strongly cut a part, like light and electricity breaking through the sky! Just, can Fang Haotian let him go? The original dull eyes gradually restored the flexibility of the past. He glanced at the feather people who were about to fly. He didn''t hesitate to take a step forward! Boom! The space vibrates, breaks and collapses. A thunder falls from the sky and roars on the Yu people! what! The Yu people were shocked. They hurriedly flapped their wings to resist the force and blocked the thunder from their body. Then he charged again, but unexpectedly Fang Hao came with a cold smile! Boom! One punch hit the back of the Yu people, and then in the space, I don''t know where to rush out of the dark cloud and chop down the lightning. These dark clouds are very strange and colorful. Even the legendary Shenxiao thunder has appeared! "It''s impossible! Why is there a god Xiao Lei! " The feather people were shocked and hurriedly compressed their wings as long as three meters to avoid rolling thunder. Now he can''t fly three thousand miles at will. After all, the thunder summoned by Fang Haotian is terrible! "Why do you have God Xiao Lei!" He dodged a wisp of Shenxiao thunder the size of a bucket and stared at the small Shenxiao thunder as thin as a hairspring in the space. The eyes of the feather people were full of fear. Fortunately, I dodged! Or I''ll really tell you. Take a closer look at Shenxiao thunder, black, bucket thick and thin, with a palpitating smell of destruction. As long as he cuts it, it''s not the body, but the soul! This thing is the most vicious thunder in the whole world! Split on the soul. If you haven''t specially trained the soul, the thunder will kill your soul like a tarsal maggot until you are completely tortured into a lost soul! Such thunder is generally not used on practitioners, but only for all kinds of utensils and treasures. Because they were born with spirits, they also went against the sky! No, it should be said that in the universe, all non congenital things give birth to spirit. It''s called walking against the sky! Crackle! Another thunder roared on the Yu people. The purple Lei Mang, like the shadow of a dragon, immediately entangled the Yu people. The dragon''s head bit the Yu people''s wings and wanted to pull them off. While enjoying the bitterness of thunder and body contact, the Yu people forcibly push the aura of their body to the best. He wants to rush out of the dragon mouth! But the effect is really poor! After several struggles, he found that the wings were constantly withdrawn, which made him more afraid. "Open it for me!" The man roared and spread his wings again. Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon was killed by a violent blow. Before he could even scream, it became a little star flying all over the sky. "Damn it!" He scolded, glanced at the countless plumes and bruised wings, and took a deep breath! His eyes were like a knife and threw at Fang Haotian who rushed over. Looking at Fang Haotian, who was less than a hundred meters away and burning with anger, he could restrain the blazing unprofitable business in his heart, immediately turned around, spread his wings again, followed by the wind, arrived in front of Fang Haotian in an instant, spread his wings and cut: "die for me!" Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian just glanced at him indifferently and gave him a palm. The world in front of him was suddenly compressed, and the thunder disappeared in an instant, as if he had never appeared. This situation makes the man almost crazy. Without thunder, he won''t pose too much threat to him! Now, it''s time to kill this man! Li Xiao''s cry, like the high pitched cry of a flying eagle, hurt everyone''s eardrum. Even Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. The sharp claws are in the air, and the virtual shadow of the ROC appears in the degree, but it is much shorter than it was just now. Hiss! Fang Haotian disdained to smile. He suddenly raised his hand and shook it. The space was suddenly compressed, and the infinite gravity appeared out of thin air. The space without aura solidified instantly. The Yu people were stunned. He struggled to expel the aura that suddenly poured into his body, but these auras kept pouring in from his pores and other places. After the external aura poured into his body, it ran wild in his meridians, bones, flesh and blood. When he met the aura he could control, he devoured it recklessly, turning the aura of the Yu people into a compatible aura with them. In the blink of an eye, the body of the Yu people began to change. He screamed in horror. He found that his feathers began to solidify and become a layer of glittering transparent spar! As the feather turned into spar, his body began to solidify from the outside to the inside. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he became a spar! "No! Who the hell are you! What the hell is this trick! " The feather man can''t move anymore. All his bodies below his neck have become crystal stones. When he finishes saying this, he wants to say that his mouth has been sealed! Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and was silent. He looked carefully at the Jinghua Yu people in front of him. This guy, an eternal existence, has become a spirit stone sculpture. If it is spread, no one will believe it. However, Fang Haotian glanced at each other faintly, and the aura in the palm gathered, and immediately photographed the crystal petrified body. The scream came from the depths of the soul, one after another, which made people shiver. After all this, Fang Haotian flexed his fingers and flicked. In the space boundary in the sky, the crystal stone broke and turned into the spirit stone he saw every day. After touching for a moment, Fang Haotian rewarded everyone with some 30000 or so of the best spirit stones. Ten for each person. "Take it. The best spirit stone is more useful than nothing." After that, he closed his legs and sat on the Linghao ship in space. "Let''s go and get there as soon as possible." When the people took the Lingshi and were still looking at each other, Fang Haotian suddenly opened his mouth. Since the order was given, naturally no one dared to talk nonsense and drive the ship out hard and fly all the way. After driving all the way, it was only 30000 li away from the Tianshan Mountain. At this time, Fang Hao genius extracted a spiritual pulse in the air and threw it to several men. These men were very surprised. Although they looked all the way, they only saw Fang Haotian condensing some spiritual stones from the beginning to a spiritual pulse behind. Their hearts were not filled with reverence. In their opinion, Fang Haotian is an invincible existence in the world! At this time, he has mastered the spatial domain, gathering fossils, pumping souls and so on. These are things that can only be mastered slowly after eleven days. Now he can use them! I think, in the face of the next battle, he will only add wings to the tiger. His eyes turned to Jietian mountain. Fang Haotian suddenly provoked a sneer. "Now that you are all ready for the welcome ceremony, if the king doesn''t go, won''t he give you face?" "Come on, let me see what the so-called hundred families do!" Chapter 1669 Then Tianshan Mountain, the top of the mountain. The people looked at the Wu Emperor and waited for his words. At present, Fang Haotian is less than ten miles away from Jietian mountain. As long as they like, they will arrive at Jietian mountain in an instant. At present, if they are not ready to take action, once Fang Haotian arrives, they will only fall into passivity. "Are you ready?" The Wu Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian and his flying ship approaching in the sky. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Everything is ready. As long as you give an order, we will send Fang Haotian to the king of hell immediately!" "Yes! Force him down to a level and see how he can turn the tide! " "My big knife has long been thirsty! When he comes down, I''ll kill him and send him to hell! " The crowd said one after another, and the noisy voice made the wasteful heavy disdain hum. "Brother Huang Chong, it seems that you really don''t like Fang Haotian?" Seeing the cold hum of Huang Zhong''s disdain, demon night clan leader demon qingkong asked curiously. "Fang Haotian? I don''t look down on him! This man is a very powerful existence and my opponent! I will respect him! " Huang Zhong heard the speech and said in a deep voice, but half of the words, the disdain in his eyes turned to the guys who opened and closed their mouth to make Fang Haotian look good, and even made him die. He despised and waved his sleeve and said, "look at these people. They don''t have three or five moves. They shout loudly. The first person to die later is them!" "Do they really think Fang Haotian is weak when he is pressed down? A person who can split thousands of miles in the southwest with one sword, his means will be poor? If you don''t say your strength is strong, you and I may not be able to protect ourselves. At present, these people say it''s easy, but when they fight with death, they must be the first to kneel down and beg for mercy! " Huang Zhong said, showing a little dignified color in his eyes. Looking at Fang Haotian from a distance, he felt a sense of oppression from the depths of his heart! This oppression made his strong side feel palpitation. It can be imagined how strong Fang Haotian is! Such a powerful man! How can it be restricted by people with arrays! Taking a deep breath, the demon qingkong also nodded. Finally, he didn''t say much, but turned his eyes to the approaching flying ship in the sky. "Who is Fang Haotian! Please come down and see me. " When the flying ships covered the sky, they found that Fang Haotian had brought no less than 100 flying ships. Moreover, above these flying ships, black cannons, one by one, leaned towards Jietian mountain and aimed at the whole Jietian mountain! For a moment, he went up and down the Tianshan Mountain and stared at the flying ship murderously, taking care to prevent Fang Haotian from killing suddenly! But when the other party shouted, a man appeared on the flying ship. Wearing a Purple Gold Dragon Robe, a jade belt of Qingxuan Huashen, and a pair of golden dragon scale boots, he looked indifferent, but he was gorgeous. He stood with his hands down and said quietly, "you? Looking for Ben Wang? " This man is Fang Haotian! "What a prince. He really has a different momentum." As soon as he said this, everyone looked sideways and their eyes fell on a young man. The young man was dressed in linen and had a jade flute in his hand. On his side, he was followed by two girls, one with a piano and one with a tiser. The girl''s face was like a jade carving and a pair of beautiful people carved out of a mold. It was very beautiful! "It''s the last three of the Yin family. Why are they here?" "Who knows? You may want to take advantage of this opportunity to fight Fang Haotian and brush your reputation! So that in the future, you can share a share with me! " "Hum! Take a share! Jokes. There are only three people left in the whole Yin family. In order to keep their blood pure, they can only intermarry within the family. Today''s Yin family is extinct except the three of them! " "Ha ha! It''s good. I''ve been unhappy with these people for a long time. Good death! " Some people are happy and some hate. Naturally, some people will be watching the play. In a word, the appearance of these three people was like a tsunami being stirred, and suddenly a choppy sea. Fang Haotian squinted, glanced at the people of these sound families, smiled and said, "this king is Fang Haotian. Do you want to ask for advice?" "Naturally, but I ask myself, I''m not as brave as Prince Wu. If Prince Wu doesn''t give up, how about the rhythm between you and me?" The young childe held the jade flute in his hand and said excitedly. At this time, the two men behind him hurriedly pulled his sleeves, which made him look back and only saw the two women shaking their heads. "This... Am I wrong?" The young childe didn''t know it, but Fang Haotian smiled at this time. "Ha ha... It''s interesting! This is the first time that I have heard that someone wants to compete with me. But since you mentioned it, Ben Wang conceded! I don''t know and haven''t practiced the melody. So you won. " Fang Haotian laughed with a loud voice, which surprised everyone present. At this time, the son of the Yin family suddenly leaned the jade flute against his mouth, his lips trembled, and wonderful sounds appeared, taking the hearts of everyone present. "It''s a little interesting." Fang Haotian nodded and finally saw some things about the Yin family. "Prince Wu, you are kind! We invited you to discuss the future southwest, but you used the magic sound here. If it weren''t for this master of music and painting, we would be confused by you and fall into this endless fantasy! " The witch emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Haotian, with anger in his words, but he was more cautious in his heart, and his face was a little pale! He''s a little scared! This Fang Hao is really awesome! It was just a few laughs, but there was a psychedelic sound. Almost all the people present were caught! If the childe of Youyin family hadn''t found out in advance, they would be over. As soon as the Wu Emperor''s voice fell, the young master of the Yin family stepped forward and stared at Fang Haotian, as if he was about to see through Fang Haotian. "Prince Wu, it''s not a gentleman''s idea to attack secretly. My music family studies rhythm, but it is a natural love for music! We like the lingering sound, and naturally we hate those who confuse and even destroy people with evil voices! " "You just laughed! It''s disgusting! " Undisguised disgust appeared on the face of the Yin clan childe. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the muscles on his face twisted slowly, a little twisted. Fang Haotian looked and smiled, clapped his hands and said, "I said, young master Yin, the king''s laughter sounds evil to you, but in the king''s opinion, it''s a beautiful sound, and there''s no evil sound. So! Naturally, this music and evil sound are not decided by you in a word. You should also look at the hearts of everyone. " "As for you saying that this king deceives people? But the king performed magic, not laughter. Therefore, you say that the king will not carry the pot that deceives people with an evil voice! " Fang Haotian''s hearty laughter surprised everyone. Magic... And laughter. All of a sudden, everyone saw Fang Haotian''s eyes. Suddenly, it was as if they were in the dark. At the next moment, countless swordsmen came together, killing and boiling. "Tut tut." Standing on the flying ship, looking at the killing and cutting chaos on the whole Jietian mountain, Fang Haotian shook his head and slowly shook his sleeves. He raised his head, stretched out his hand, stroked his chin slowly, and said very naturally, "all right. The king knows that some of you are not under control. Count carefully. There should be no less than thirty. I think you are the master of the 100 families this time. " Fang Haotian''s voice just fell, and the chaos in that place was still there, but dozens of figures rose from the ground. Led by Wu Huang, Huang Zhong, Yang Xiu, music and painting, almost all of them looked at Fang Haotian with frozen eyebrows, and their faces were not very good-looking. "Good! Prince Wu is really powerful! Even my phantom voice family almost caught your way. " The first opening of music and painting looks ugly. "Phantom sound family?" Fang Haotian was a little confused. Wasn''t this boy called Yin clan before? How to add a magic word? "Yes. When our sound family learned that we were going to be born, we collected the blood of the whole family, stimulated the ancestral blood for the three of us, and regained the blood of the magic sound Protoss. But because our bodies contain a lot of human blood, we can''t compare with the protoss, as long as we sell the word Protoss. In this world, from then on, there is no sound family, only the phantom sound family! " Sound and painting said, listening to Fang Haotian a little around, but Fang Haotian didn''t bother to manage. Even if he understood, he didn''t bother to manage the identity of this guy. Because, since it''s the enemy, send it to the king of hell! I''m pressed for time, but I don''t have much time to delay. "Come on, come on, whether you''re a sound family, a phantom sound family, or a phantom sound Protoss, I''ve seen more Protoss blood descendants and demon blood descendants than you. You''re just a branch. Don''t say much." Fang Haotian waved his hand. It didn''t matter. Then he looked at the people and smiled. "Look at you guys. They''re like people. They''re even polite before they fight. However, now that the ceremony is over, it''s time for the soldier! " "What is it?" Fang Haotian craned his neck and looked at it in a funny way. He said, "the array of suppressing the realm is regarded as the eye of the array by you! It seems that you really have an idea that you can keep the king in this way? " Fang Hao Tianfang just finished. The corner of the Wu Emperor''s eyes twitched slightly. He stopped the angry music and painting, stepped forward and said with an arch hand: "Prince Wu, we know your strength is unparalleled, but once the array starts, it suppresses a realm of you, and we still cultivate like this. It''s not a good thing for you!" "Oh?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows and said, "a realm? Who told you that the king is immortal. " Fang Haotian''s words immediately shocked everyone present. Even the wasteful weight came forward and asked, "aren''t you immortal?" "Of course not. This king is just the peak of the creator." Fang Haotian smiled with complacency, which shocked everyone. "However, since you have put the array out, let me see your ability." Chapter 1670 "Creator peak!" At the scene, everyone was surprised and their faces changed. If, as Fang Haotian said, his realm is only the peak of the creator, then once he is pressed down a big realm, isn''t it only the realm of emptiness? If so, isn''t it more likely that they will kill Fang Haotian! The people looked at each other, but the witch emperor smiled sadly: "since Prince Wu is so brave, I want to see what kind of response Prince Wu can make!" When the Wu Emperor was talking, a command flag suddenly appeared in his hand. Above the flag, a nine headed snake was engraved. The big snake has nine heads, blood red eyes and delicate and clear scales, as if it were alive. "Ha ha." Fang Haotian chuckled, didn''t care at all, and made a bold move to grab the command flag in the hands of the witch emperor. Everyone was surprised, but they quickly reacted. Fang Haotian is not a fool. Why should he lift his head out and let someone chop it? Waiting to die is not his style. Therefore, at this moment, Fang Haotian''s hand was close. The Wu Emperor snorted fiercely, his feet stung, and the space was suddenly broken. With the help of an explosive force, he immediately rushed out hundreds of steps. When Fang Haotian saw the Wu Emperor fleeing, he pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a ferocity. He raised his hand and shook it, imprisoned the space, and then compressed it. Pull it back from a hundred steps away, and then blow it out. Boom! The collision between fists stirred up layers of energy ripples. The violent momentum forced Fang Haotian back three steps. Several times of unloading force crushed many flying ship decks in the air, and made the flying ship shake violently in the air, almost not overturned. It was not easy to stabilize his body. Fang Haotian saw two figures ten steps away. One man is the Witch King holding the flag, while the other is a man wearing animal skin, full of explosive muscles and missing his fist. "That''s interesting! Can stop the king''s fist. " Fang Haotian opened his mouth and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth. It was cold. The man who lost his fist, with a cold face, said nothing. On the contrary, Yang Xiu of the Yang family said in surprise, "it''s wasteful and heavy. You''ve been abandoned!" It''s useless! The wasteland has been abandoned! As soon as the news appeared, all the experts present were surprised. In the whole hundred families, there are not many people who can be compared with famine and heavy, but many of them can only hurt famine and heavy, not waste famine and heavy. At present, Yang Xiu saw the wastefulness of losing his fist at a glance. In fact, a whole arm was wasted. His arm seemed to be still there. In fact, it had been cut off. I don''t know where it fell. Hearing the cry, Huang Zhong glanced at Yang Xiu angrily. In his opinion, this guy was intentional! Now that you see it, why do you want it? Isn''t it embarrassing? The existence of an eternal realm was cut off by a boy at the peak of the creator. It''s a dead man! If this gets out, he won''t be laughed to death! However, this is not the time to worry about this. We should deal with Fang Haotian in front of us. This man is aggressive and not good at stubble. Huang Zhong doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he has a feeling that even if they can suppress Fang Haotian, they may not be able to beat each other! After all, now Fang Haotian''s means have made him afraid! If Fang Haotian was forced to suppress a realm and force Fang Hao angels to use more powerful means, how would they die? He dare not think! I dare not speak. It''s too strong! He looked at his shoulder and lost his blood in a moment. "It''s a little interesting." Fang Haotian smiled and waved. In addition to three hundred immortal beings around him, the rest had been sent out of the sky three thousand miles away. "All right, hurry up. The other party began to prepare. " When Huang Zhong saw Fang Haotian send away other weak people, his heart suddenly trembled. This man is ready to make peace with death. In other words, he didn''t like them at all. He just didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he sent those guys with weak combat power away. At present, behind him and before he followed, he must be an expert. Hearing Huang Chong''s words, the Wu Emperor quickly stepped back, while other experts of 100 families blocked in front of the Wu Emperor, followed Huang Chong, and stood ready. "OK. Now that you''ve started, it''s time for Ben Wang. " Fang Haotian saw Wu Huang chanting words in his mouth. The whole sky mountain glittered up and down, and mysterious array texts appeared. With simplicity and vicissitudes, his power gradually rose to the sky. Fang Haotian grinned and stepped out suddenly, and the space was immediately broken. Three hundred warriors behind him, with swords in their hands and flowers in full bloom, gathered countless auras, condensed into a myriad of rays, and attacked those experts. At the sight of Fang Haotian and the people behind him, the master of the 100 nationalities felt like thunder shaking in his heart, and his head could not turn around! Three hundred people! They are all eternal existence! This Terran! How many masters are there! "Damn it!" Someone secretly scolded, clenched his teeth to meet those people, and blasted them like money. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of violent explosions, hurricane tremors, countless waves, almost overturned people. For a moment, the battlefield was in chaos and had stood in a regiment. Even Fang Haotian fought again with the famine who had broken his arm. "You are strong! But not my opponent! " Huang Chong snorted fiercely and stepped on the space under his feet. Then the fire burst into the sky and the space trembled, just like a volcano! Fang Haotian felt the strength of his step and suddenly closed his hands. Immediately, space formed an invisible shield in front of him. The fire light hit the shield, destroyed several tough shields, and almost rushed to Fang Haotian. One meter in front of him, a tongue of fire quietly started to burn. The temperature in the space seemed to rise by an unknown degree, which made Fang Haotian''s forehead gush out dense sweat drops. "Hey, hey! I see how long you can hold on! " Huang Chong glanced at the Wu Emperor who had already performed half the ceremony behind him. He was at ease, but he was still very careful in the face of Fang Haotian. Therefore, with a sneer, he quickly took his mind and punched out: "nine days of famine!" Boom! The sun in the sky suddenly flashed, and under the heavy fist, it turned into nine suns! There were ten in total. The sun was shining, which forced Fang Haotian not to fight with his fist. One punch a day, ten punch nine days. One punch, lost! "Good chance!" Huang Chong''s eyes flashed. He saw Fang Haotian''s tenth fist and punched the sun far away in the sky. His fist was old and full of flaws! Therefore, he suddenly gave a meal, and then a halberd was born, obscuring Fang Haotian''s vision! He held high the halberd, flashing cruelty in his eyes, and without hesitation shouted, "die! Yuye! " The roar fell, and a cold light flashed across the sky, which made Fang Haotian cross his hands and block him in front of his chest! In an instant, thousands of miles of dragons soared. The sky and the scorching sun were the same, regardless of each other. Every expert present was shocked. Boom! There was the sound of fury and thunder, but there was no thunderbolt flashing in the sky. In the same color of heaven and earth, a dark dragon roared and roared, facing the unwilling and unyielding impact of that day. God, break! Ground collapse! The whole Jietian mountain trembled! Smoke billowed all over the sky, and countless people looked sideways and stopped their actions one after another. "Is Fang Haotian dead?" This is not only the voice of Huang Zhong, but also the voice of all ethnic groups. They longed for Fang Haotian to die, because as long as he died, they would be equivalent to destroying the strongest combat power of the whole Dawu in the east continent. As long as Fang Haotian is dead! They can fight the southwest recklessly and occupy the tens of millions of miles of plain to reproduce! Many people looked at the greedy wolf soldiers, but the greedy wolf soldiers who will never die were also worried. They are also worried that if Fang Haotian dies! Then even if the Yuan Wu Dynasty does not fall, it will lose its vitality! Those old immortals who have lived for a long time, because Fang Haotian took them out of the space constraints of shuide Protoss and made great progress. Although they are not as strong as Fang Haotian, they are much better than Fang Chuzhi, who manages state affairs, and Yang Chou. Moreover, they are still ambitious people. After coming to this foreign country, they keep making small moves. No one knows what will happen in the future! "Hey, hey." Looking at the space gap of tens of thousands of miles, I grinned wildly. He had never been able to do such a thing when he practiced in the secret territory of 100 nationalities and even came to the southwest of Dawu. After all, the space in those places is unstable. If he tries hard, he may completely collapse the space because of such similar scars, so he has never done so. At present, such space scars let him know for the first time that his strength still has room to rise! There are thousands of miles of scars in front of him, but Fang Haotian can achieve nothingness within thousands of miles. It can be imagined that his strength is far above himself! "I hope you can fight well!" Smack his mouth. At the broken arm of Huang Zhong, granulation suddenly grew. A moment later, a brand-new arm had grown. He shook it gently for a while. He looked like a great enemy and stared at thousands of miles away. Seeing Huang Zhong''s expression, everyone present was worried. What did Huang Zhong do? Is Fang Haotian still alive? "Fang Haotian, you must be seriously injured!" The tone and picture said with an iron blue face, but even his heart didn''t know why, there was a sense of tension. The feeling that Fang Haotian is not dead lingers in his mind. Reason makes him can only say so, not that Fang Haotian is dead! "Oh? Who said I was seriously injured? " Chapter 1671 The light tone sounded, and everyone was shocked. I only saw Fang Haotian quietly appear behind Huang Zhong. Suddenly, a sword flew across the sky, and the fire flickered, shining all over the world. His unparalleled power oppressed everyone present! Huang Zhong was surprised at first, then quickly pressed the anxiety in his heart, and turned back to push. The earthy yellow aura in his palms shook the space, and layers of space were stacked in front of Huang Zhong! Sword fall! Boom! The space collapses and is broken, surrounded by myriad rays and palpitating energy fluctuations. Hiss! When the energy fluctuation stopped a little, the two figures retreated to both ends. When they looked sideways, their hearts seemed tight! He was badly injured and bleeding in many places. Some places were burned by the fire and burst into blisters. He, quit a thousand feet away! As for Fang Haotian, his purple and gold dragon robe was still intact, and the dark dragon was ferocious and majestic. But he only stepped back a hundred feet! "This... How is this possible!" The heart of music and painting vibrated, his face was blue and murmured in his mouth. Fang Haotian glanced at the boy of the phantom sound family, lazily took back his eyes, and turned to Huang Zhong and the witch emperor who was constantly chanting spells in the rear to speed up the opening of the array, ha ha. "You''re good, but if you want to break this formation, you still have to step on my body first!" "This is the hope for the survival of our 100 nationalities. Even if we die, we will stop you!" Huang Zhong saw Fang Haotian''s eyes to the Wu Emperor, and he was a little nervous about saying this oath. Hearing this, people of all ethnic groups showed their dignified color one after another, looked at Fang Haotian and the greedy wolf army, and beat drums in their hearts. Not to mention Fang Haotian, even the greedy wolf army is strong enough to shock. Their strength is so strong that even the courage to fight has been reduced by more than half! At present, the strength of these 300 people is shocking, but Fang Haotian is added! The strength of Fang Haotian is obvious to all. He can''t even beat the famine! As the existence of the first-class strength among the 100 ethnic groups, they can''t beat Fang Haotian. They don''t know what to do! Therefore, as soon as they saw that Fang Haotian looked at the Wu Emperor, and his eyes were not good, they immediately withdrew and stood in front of the Wu Emperor. Seeing this scene, Fang Haotian just glanced at them contemptuously and said with a cold smile: "I know what you mean, just want living space." "If you want, you can become a member of Dawu, accept all laws and regulations of Dawu, and perform military service. You will be disassembled and integrated into Dawu. If you don''t want to, there is only one end, that is death! " "I never talk nonsense to the enemy. Of course, it''s no more than three times. This is the first time I tell you. Think about it. As long as I start next time, you''ll die! Because you are enemies! " With that, Fang Haotian jumped up, passed by Huang Chong and said with a smile: "your strength is good, but don''t be used as a gun. The big array on the ground is going to start. It''s already started. But why not now? It''s not because there''s not enough blood. " "Look at the people who kill each other on the mountain. When they stop, they are naturally short of blood and gas! " "Blood sacrifice! Damn it! Be careful! " Fanghao Tianfang just finished, leaving only Huang Zhong with a hesitant look. As Hao said, it''s so early now. How come it''s so long? "Wu Huang, I need an explanation." Seeing that Fang Haotian and the greedy wolf army have run out and are about to go out to pick up Tianshan, they suddenly look at the Wu Emperor and ask him. The witch emperor''s mouth, which had been closed, suddenly stopped, and half closed his eyes, he suddenly opened it! The gray pupil is gone, and now there is only one blood color left! Boom! The bloody pupil was moved by the desolation, and suddenly his realm was depressed by the triple sky! At this moment, Huang Chong was so frightened that he hurried back. However, it was still a step late. The Wu Emperor''s fist had appeared on his head. In a flash, a watermelon was broken. "Hiss!" The music and painting took a breath of air-conditioning, hurriedly turned around and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong. However, a blood light shone on his face, and he only felt that his realm had fallen again! Four heavens! No! Dong! Dong! Dong! Blood colored lights shone on the people. People of 100 nationalities only felt that their realm had been suppressed, and more and more, and they were so nervous that they wanted to leave. However, they can''t go after all! Because there are countless killers hidden in the hundreds of families! They hid in the blood and shadow. At the moment when everyone was locked by the blood light, they boldly shot and killed! When all this was done, none of the masters of the hundred nationalities was alive! The shadows also killed themselves in the array. At the moment when Fang Haotian was about to leave Jietian mountain, the red light shrouded the whole Jietian mountain, and then formed a closed space. With a low roar, the Wu Emperor immediately turned his eyes to Fang Haotian and the greedy wolf army. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian saw this space and still didn''t say a word. He reached out and touched it gently in the space. This is the essence. It is like that space is locked by accumulation, or imprisoned by a special energy domain, blocking the laws of the outside world from those of its own world, and reshaping a new field of laws. This method is really good! Remembering a large array and completing today''s masterpiece also made Fang Hao feel a little bit in his heart. Seriously, he never thought that a Dharma array could turn the whole world into a middle world. However, with this example, Fang Haotian turned around and looked at the witch emperor rushing towards him! The blood colored eyes of the Wu Emperor locked Fang Haotian and just lowered his realm to a level. He, who was originally the peak of the creator, instantly became the existence of the peak of the void realm. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his fist. Fang Haotian suddenly found that the witch emperor had some skills! I don''t know where I got this array. It can not only keep my realm unchanged, but also suppress the enemy''s realm! Those who look at him will lose their eyes. It''s a good way! However, such an ability is nothing to Haotian, but just a realm of suppression. You should be able to see it as far as you can see. Therefore, Fang Haotian waved and shook his hand. The space in front of him suddenly changed its structure and became an independent space. With the power of strange laws, he wrapped all the greedy wolf troops present and completely became independent from this array. The Wu Emperor was surprised and stopped in front of Fang Haotian. He didn''t look good! "You''re great! After all, I underestimated you! " The Wu Emperor glanced at the space barrier in front of Fang Haotian, his eyebrows twitched slightly, and his heart began to be a little nervous. Fang Haotian shook his head when he heard the speech and said plainly, "you are the one who is powerful! Hundreds of families are fooled by you as monkeys. Their experts probably can''t think of it. Your big array can only be formed with blood sacrifice. " "They just think your array is used to trap the enemy!" Listening to Fang Haotian''s praise and contempt, the Wu Emperor was not angry about it. Instead, he replied faintly, "you''re good too. You can see it all at once!" "What if you can see it? What if you can''t see it? This is the world. The law of the jungle, as long as you win, they will listen to you. Even if you don''t win, you still have a way to keep your race! " "It''s a pity that many of them have been swallowed up by you and are no longer useful. Since they are useless, their race is useless." "So let''s talk about the future of the witch clan?" Fang Haotian held his chest in his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dull, which made the Wu Emperor breathe a little. However, the Wu Emperor soon calmed down, looked at Fang Haotian, frowned and said, "your words make me feel very interesting, but why should I believe you?" "By me. Better than you! " Fang Haotian glanced at him and suddenly took a step forward. The next moment, the whole array was stirred up and blocked in the barrier like a change of the world. Fang Haotian stretched out his hand and slowly grasped it. The large array of aura solidified in an instant and became a crystal vein with resentment and blood. "I can kill you easily. I just wanted to give you a chance." "Unfortunately, you started too fast! The high-level combat power of the 100 families has been destroyed, and only you are left! " Fang Haotian said faintly that the spirit pulse soon turned into a long whip and threw it in his hand. Fang Haotian didn''t see the Wu Emperor. With a hook in his finger, he took out the blood and resentment on the spirit pulse from the long whip and threw it to the Wu Emperor. The witch emperor frowned, took the blood and resentment, took a deep breath, and was intoxicated. "So, what can I get from the witch clan?" The Wu Emperor sucked that resentment into his body, and his strength began to rise wildly. In a short time, it seemed that he was about to break into the next day. "Resentment, blood, as long as you promise, the king can give you a star life. The premise is that you become my vassal. " Fang Haotian spoke. This condition made the Wu Emperor a little excited and unwilling. "We witch people advocate freedom and will never become your vassal." The witch emperor frowned and said. "Don''t answer so quickly. Listen to me first. " Fang Haotian waved his hand, threw the long whip of the spirit pulse out of the big tent, and then sank thousands of miles away into a sleeping spirit pulse. "You will be my vassal. And Yuan Wu is not da Wu. Don''t confuse it! " Fang Haotian finished, clapped his hands, smiled and said, "if you become a vassal of Yuan Wu, you will become a member of Yuan Wu mainland. You can even see the" 100 witch Taboos "stored in it. A hundred witch taboos "You!" The witch emperor widened his eyes and began to tremble. "It''s impossible! How could you have! " "It''s the only book in the whole universe, not to mention anything else. Our Yuanwu Dynasty book is the most complete. And there are notes and... " "I promise!" Before Fang Haotian finished his words, the Wu Emperor shouted excitedly. Chapter 1672 The Wu Emperor was so excited that Fang Haotian just glanced at his mouth and said without objection, "OK, OK, you don''t have to do this. Since you promised, go back. Wait for my news! " "Good!" The Wu Emperor nodded, then withdrew from the array, turned and left. Soon, Fang Haotian and three hundred greedy wolf troops were left at the scene. "Master, why did you let the witch emperor go?" Seeing that people had gone far, Yang Chou, who had not waited for the order, poked his head out of the distant space with people, wrinkled his face and said bitterly. Fang Haotian shook his head and said, "we are better than him, so we talk so much with him, not to reduce casualties!" "Just now, if the negotiation fails, then there will be a bloody storm and many people will die!" "But now, we have a book called the hundred witches ban. Bogey "can make him bow to Chen Chen, which is enough!" Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and explained. This is forbidden. Bogey is a wonderful book of the witch family. Moreover, in ancient times, the witch family was just a branch of human beings. In that wild age, when fierce animals ran rampant and hundreds of witches rose, the Witch of the human family was their ancestors. In those days, the witch family was divided into: wish witch, medical witch, curse witch, blood witch, divination witch, etc. among them, the blood witch is the foundation of today''s Witch family cultivation system. The so-called blood witch is a fighting wizard, while others are just helping. And a hundred witches are forbidden. Bogey, this book is the fire of inheritance recorded by all the Witches of the human race at the last moment of the invasion of the demon family. It could have been used by the witch clan all the time. However, the war led to this 100 witch ban. Bogey has become incomplete. The only single copy was taken by Pang. Finally, after he became a monument, Fang Haotian took it from him. Only then did he become the only one in the world today and lost it in the Yuan Wu Dynasty for people to practice and modify. Therefore, when facing the witch Emperor just now, he took out a hundred witch prohibitions. Bogey as bait, let this guy become his vassal, and finally let the whole witch family be used by him. After all, the demon clan invasion is imminent, and the world has been troubled for too long. In extraordinary times, you can only do extraordinary things. As long as this guy agrees, then the witch clan will move outside the territory. Become your own help. This is a good piece. Of course, the most important thing is that the 100 families are expected to be destroyed by the witch family. After all, they can''t compare with the calculation of the witch emperor. "Don''t you think there is no war when you go down? Go and tell the Wu Emperor that some of their forces among the 100 ethnic groups will converge, and we will take all the others away! " "At present, we need to accumulate a batch of combat power. Even slaves should be prepared for life and death in the future! The struggle for survival is either life or death! " Yang Chou received Fang Haotian''s order, nodded and left with the greedy wolf army. On the vast southwest plain, a blood color soon appeared. "It seems that Hao Tiandi has finished it." Just as Fang Haotian stood on Jietian mountain and looked at the scenery on the ground, his eyes were calm, and a figure rushed out of the space. Fang Haotian glanced at the man, nodded faintly and said, "don''t worry, fourth brother, it''s almost done! Now the witch clan has joined Yuanwu. In the future, you can host a good development here in the southwest. After all, there are definitely not a few spiritual veins in this underground area. It is easy to develop. It is enough to feed hundreds of millions of people, and its strength will increase greatly in the future. " "Yes." Chen Hongjiang, the fourth prince, nodded and thought Haotian''s words were good. At present, the southwest ten million mile plain and the secret place of 100 ethnic groups are unsealed and placed on the ground, which is enough for their own use! In other words, as long as the people migrate, they can survive here. The future is bound to be unlimited. "What are you going to do next?" After shooting the jade slips out of the void, Chen Hongjiang sat on a big stone, squinted and asked, "are you going to fight for the throne?" "Me?" Fang Haotian shook his head when he heard the speech, and finally lost his smile. "Do you think I''ll want it? This continent has become a powder keg! " "As a prince, you should also know that this continent is dispensable to me. So, do you think I''ll put myself in a vortex? " The fourth Prince heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Looking at the curtain hidden behind the clouds in the sky, he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he suddenly said: "the demon clan invasion is imminent, and the world is still in such a mess. Do you think you alone can solidify the whole martial arts into a rope? " "Me?" Fang Haotian took a strange look at Chen Hongjiang. After all, it was good to see a city government, means and very cautious four emperors say such words, so Fang Haotian didn''t know what to say for a moment. The two were silent for a moment. Fang Haotian suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what Dawu will do in the future, but now the demon clan has begun to do things in the mainland." "I think you know this better than me." Fang Haotian tilted his head and looked at the fourth prince. A moment later, he said, "well, if we can''t clean up those rebellious guys in the open and in the dark, the future war will only be a disaster." Chen Hongjiang nodded, looked at Fang Haotian and said firmly, "since you have said so, what I want to say next will not surprise you." "Not surprisingly, if you want me to ascend, you just don''t want the prince to ascend the throne and clean you up after the prince ascends the throne." "Moreover, in the future, you want a share of the forces within the whole continent and the resources possessed by the rebels." "So, have you decided to leave Xuantian mainland and build a nation outside the territory?" Fang Haotian summed it up and asked. Chen Hongjiang did not nod or shake his head, but sighed: "yes! The founding of the people''s Republic of China. " "Every prince wants to be an emperor, but there is only one throne. If it is for the throne of a dynasty, we can only work hard. But if you take a dynasty as a radiation and expand to the outside, as long as you have strength and ability, the prince can lay down a region. I think you will also promise to give up the competition for the throne and change to a more stable development, right? " "That''s right." Fang Haotian nodded without hesitation and then said, "so you''re worried that the crown prince can''t accommodate you?" "You don''t know what his temperament is. On the surface, he is magnanimous. In fact, he is just a cruel and mean monarch. He is strict with anyone. For himself, as long as he is on the top, some of our brothers, especially the capable brothers, will only die miserably. " "So, I think you''re on top. And only you can guarantee our future! " Staring at Fang Haotian, Chen Hongjiang let Fang Haotian know what trust is for the first time. A prince who competes for the throne rarely trusts a person. Even if this person is the emperor, or even a loyal playmate from childhood to childhood. When they embark on this road, they will have a natural estrangement. No one can touch their subordinates. This is the reality. After pondering for a moment, Fang Haotian stood up and said, "I will let the emperor come back. I''ll hold him down. I don''t think the prince will say a word of shit. " Fang Haotian made a promise, which made the fourth Prince calm and firm in his heart. With a smile on his mouth, he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for the news of my father!" "OK." Fang Haotian nodded and said naturally. "So next, I want to know, what are you going to do?" Asked the fourth prince. Fang Haotian understood the meaning of the words of the fourth prince. He wanted to ask what he would do in Xuantian after rectifying the Wu clan. "Clean up!" Fang Haotian stretched his waist, narrowed his eyes slowly, opened his mouth, showed his Mori white teeth, and said brightly in the sun: "do you know everything about Northern Xinjiang? In the future, the whole east continent must follow this model. " "I have told the emperor that he should bring people back from the western continent soon. Next, the whole eastern continent must be cleaned up as soon as possible." "In addition to counties, all localities must add a state at the top to increase the state pastoral capital to govern the zongmen and state colleges. Moreover, the development of Northern Xinjiang needs a population. After this purge, I believe many people can be removed. " "The future is only five years. Our time is very short. We must try our best to fight! " When Fang Haotian finished, the fourth Prince didn''t say much. The other Haotian offered his hand and said, "thank you." "Why do you say that?" Fang Haotian asked with a smile. "Naturally, it''s because of your heart!" The fourth Prince Chen Hongjiang laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a person with racial friendship. After all, in this world, everyone is criticizing each other. How can I have such a mind?" "Ha ha." Fang Haotian laughed when he heard it. Thinking about the scene along the way, he stepped on the ground, steadily pointed to the sky and said, "I''m not a man with a mind, but it just happens to be his meeting." "I promised your ancestor that I would protect the people of this world. Now that I have promised, even if I work hard, I will keep the people in this world and let them live a good life. Let their future have hope! " "So, no matter what kind of enemy you are facing! I will lay down one by one. If I want to destroy this continent, step on my body first! " "Of course, if someone wants to do something in this continent, the only thing waiting for them is the butcher''s knife." The more he said, the more gloomy and cruel he said. A murderous spirit condensed into a bloody soul sword, suspended on the sky. A moment later, Fang Haotian waved his hand. Immediately, countless soul swords in the sky fell like bloody stars, killing all kinds of people on the whole continent, almost causing turbulence and panic. After waiting for a long time, people approached the blood corpse that suddenly exploded and looked at it for a while. They found that there was a bloody soul sword on those corpses, and eleven words in the book above had a sharp smell, which shocked people. "Whoever is willing to be the running dog of the devil, there is no amnesty for killing!" On the Tianshan Mountain, Fang Haotian took back his hand, turned to Chen Hongjiang and said with a smile, "this is our creed of Haotian to protect the world!" Chapter 1673 It was getting dark, and it was late at night. At night, there will always be demons and monsters, quietly restless, doing all kinds of dirty things. Imperial capital, baiqiong garden. In a magnificent house, a group of people were looking at the jade slips in their hands with black faces. "You say, what should we do now? This Fang Haotian has killed a lot. No matter who you are, he has executed countless people this morning as long as he is a subordinate of the demon family and even willing to serve the demon family! If it goes on like this, I will be exposed sooner or later! " An old man looked around nervously, listened with his ears, and was very careful. He earnestly asked a young man in black next to him and said, "emperor Qi, you should think of a way! What shall I do if it goes on like this? " Hearing the speech, the young man in black slowly raised his head. The hair originally covered under his cheeks slowly raised and revealed a pair of purple black eyes. In the eyes, there was a flash of pure light, and the expression became very ugly. "So, what do you want to do?" The tone of the young man called emperor Qi was sarcastic, which made everyone present beat a drum in his heart. They look different and have different ideas in their hearts. After a long time, the old man suddenly said, "since emperor Qi asked, I wonder if we can go abroad first or ask Lord Moda to send someone to help, otherwise Fang Haotian will be purged!" "Yes, yes!" When they heard the speech, they were all amazed. One by one, they opened their mouth and looked forward to the emperor of Qi. The emperor of Qi pondered for a moment, suddenly laughed and looked at the group of people in front of him with contempt in his eyes. "I said you didn''t think about what you could do for Lord Moda, but how to ask for benefits from Lord Moda. You said that if it were you, you would give benefits to such men?" Qi Huang''s words were full of contempt. Listening to everyone present, there was a burst of gongs and drums in their hearts, and their faces changed unceasingly. For a long time, everyone present was thinking of a way. "Well, what do you say to do?" Without saying a word, the old man kicked the ball back again. Qi Huang sneered, stood up and shook his sleeves and said, "as you said, it''s not easy to want?" "Since you are worried that Fang Haotian will start cleaning up, you should start first!" "Let''s make a mess! At that time, even if Fang Haotian has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape the fruit of running for his life! At that time, it will be two or three years. At that time, Dawu will not be able to stick to it for long. Everything in the future is yours. " "If you want money, power and power, the future will only be incomparably beautiful." The Qi emperor finished saying that no one in the presence did not secretly plan for the future. For a moment, the scene was silent. However, a moment later, the old man jumped out again and said happily: "yes, as emperor Qi said, as long as we make trouble, Fang Haotian will be passive if we want to come to him. As long as we can hold on to time, no one can stop me from waiting in the future!" "Yes! As long as Lord Moda gives an order, we will obey our orders, remove all worries and leave hundreds of millions of blood food for Lord Moda! " "Ha ha... If emperor Qi becomes a devil in the future, don''t forget to wait for me!" The people stood up with compliments and bowed their hands to the young man. Some even secretly offered bribes in the hope that he would remember the old feelings and give them a hand in the future. The reason for all this is not because the young man in front of us is the red man in front of the Lord Moda, or the red and purple one. Originally, his family was almost destroyed, and he was the only one alive, but no one thought that the Lord of MOLDA not only did not blame him, but also gave him a fortune. Change your blood, and a complete lower demon man will appear! Although it is only a low demon, the future is still unlimited! After a while, I made great contributions. I think this young man in front of me will be rewarded and become the strongest person in the world! At that time, they will really hold their thighs! "Easy to say, easy to say!" Qi Huang bowed his hand and asked Fang to be modest. At this moment, his skin was getting dark, and a thin scale appeared on both sides of his cheek. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and burst into a cold sweat. "Bring me blood food." With a low roar, Qi Huang insisted on his body and shouted to a bodyguard not far away from him. The bodyguard was startled. In a moment, he understood the meaning of Qi Huang''s words, shook it and dragged a woman. Quickly deliver it to the emperor of Qi. When the Qi emperor saw the woman, he twisted his neck and looked ferocious. Regardless of the woman''s screams and screams, he bit on the woman''s neck at once, then muttered in his mouth, and soon sucked the woman''s blood. Soon, a magic flame appeared in his hand, burning the woman clean. After wiping his mouth, Emperor Qi looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "let''s see a joke. The transformation of magic blood also needs time to fully adapt to the body. Just now, there is blood given by Lord Moda in the woman''s body. After taking it, it can strengthen the stability of blood. " "Nature, nature." The people present are not good stubble. They are used to life and death on weekdays. Where will they take care of the life and death of that ordinary woman. In their hearts, they only hope that in the future, their family will not become the same as the women in front of them, be refined into blood food, and become the bones of others to achieve high positions. "Since the Qi emperor''s body is still being repaired and his blood needs to be stable, I''ll leave first!" The people bowed their hands to leave, and the Qi emperor did not stop them. He made an invitation and asked someone to take them away. When they all withdrew, the Qi emperor went to the back hall, returned to the room, arched his hand to a screen and said, "Lord Moda, my subordinates have sent away those greedy old things." "Well done, but not enough! Sometimes we have to use blood to let them know who is the master! " "You are already a demon family, no longer a person. Your status is more noble than them. You don''t have to talk to them too much. You should look like your master! " Listening to the voice behind the screen, Emperor Qi bowed and bowed his hands, very respectful. For him, the existence behind the screen is his master. Whether it is praise or punishment, he is happy and will never be disrespectful. "Well, you go down. Ready to make trouble, Fang Haotian has destroyed all our tens of millions of combat power. Don''t let him catch all those old undead. We must make good use of it. " Qi Huang''s body was more curved and his expression was more respectful. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He looked like a dog leg. "Yes." Hearing Qi Huang''s reply, he nodded gently, snorted and waved his hand. Qi Huang stepped back. Before he left the door, he suddenly leaned forward and fell to the ground with severe pain. "The appearance of a dog leg is really disgusting." A cynical voice sounded. Hearing the drum beating in the heart of the Qi emperor, his face twisted into a ball. "My lord taught me a good lesson, but he is my man at least. If you do it like this, don''t you pay attention to me?" Behind the screen, a man came out slowly, dressed in a white robe, wearing a feather crown, with a white jade face and a heavy jujube lip. "Ha ha." The man who came in sneered twice, raised his foot and stamped on the ass of emperor Qi, trampled on it, and sneered constantly: "Moda, you are a little brave. Even I dare to refute?" "I dare not." Moda, who came out, looked at the demon man in front of him and bowed his hands again and again. He was very respectful. "Good! Since you dare not, it''s best! It''s just a dog leg, not to mention whether it''s a devil or not, what if it is? The lowly race can get the gift of the demon clan. It''s all his life! Dare you resist? Even if I kill him, what can you do to me? " The man was still sneering and stomping. After a while, the Qi emperor''s bones were broken, and there was not an inch of good all over. "This man! Just step flat. They will always be slaves, and they will always be worthy only as carpets! " Hearing this, Qi Huang''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to refute. He could only lower his head and look underground without saying a word. "My lord taught me a lesson. I just don''t know why my Lord came in this extraordinary period?" Moda asked blandly. The tone didn''t make the man very happy, but when it came to business, the man took back his feet, went to the main seat, sat down, raised his feet and said, "it''s nothing. I killed an adult in Dongjiang City, and was chased and rushed to the Imperial capital. The man who pursues me has some skills and strength. I think you put it under the door. People like that, even I can''t beat them completely, are easy slaves. " "The person in front of you is a waste." The man''s words made Moda look stunned, squint and ask with doubt, "even adults can''t beat?" "Yes, I can''t beat him now." The man said sadly, "that guy has a sword in his hand and a fire dragon in it. I was desperate. I was timid first, and then I was occupied by him, so I had to avoid his edge! " "Sword, fire dragon?" Moda''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam, and his heart was beating drums. "Has this person ever said his name?" Asked Moda, worried. "What''s the name? He seemed to say, "what''s your name..." "Fang Haotian?" Seeing that the man couldn''t remember, Moda answered quickly. "Yes! Just call Fang Haotian! He said he was a man of Dawu, called Fang Haotian! " The man clapped his hands and said excitedly, "that man is a good slave. He can use it and his strength is not weak. You go and take him down. When I go out to compete with those bastards in the future, with him, I will be able to win a big victory. If you earn the magic crystal spirit pulse at that time, you will be rewarded! " As soon as Moda heard this, his face suddenly changed. Regardless of his nonsense, he quickly asked, "have you been caught up?" "Chase?" The man shook his head and said with a smile, "apart from other things, I can run faster than the old man. What is he?" "The head of the Motian young clan is Yingwu, but he has many means. I''m afraid he''s not easy to deal with! Please be careful! " Moda just finished, suddenly a scream came from the front yard. The next moment, a fire dragon swept through the front yard, tore up the whole front yard and blasted into the back hall! Looking around, it''s a mess! Chapter 1674 "Very strong, isn''t it?" Seeing the mess outside, the Ferris young patriarch almost jumped up and said with great excitement. Qi Huang, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, stared at the skyscraper with poor eyes, but saw the man coming in with a sharp sword step by step, and his heart was burning with hatred. "Fang Haotian!" The Qi emperor roared, urged the aura of his body, frantically repaired his injured body, and then struggled a little. His eyes flickered, almost breaking a hole in the sky! "Oh, that''s interesting! The slave had two brushes. He recovered from the injury in an instant! It''s a good sandbag. " "The Moda. This slave is good. You can be a sandbag for me in the future! " The head of the Ferris young clan is still afraid that the world will not be in disorder, and said carelessly. Moda''s face was ugly and his fist clenched. In his heart, there was no business. Looking at the head of the Ferris young clan, he suddenly had an impulse to kill this bastard! "Motian young patriarch! You''ve passed! " With a low roar, Moda looked at the Qi emperor who had rushed up to fight with Fang Haotian, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Do you know that as soon as you came in, you have exposed the stronghold that our Tianmo family has prepared for a long time and everything!" "This time, all our preparations will be destroyed!" The roar of Moda didn''t bring much to the skyscraper, but made him not very happy. He took out his ears and said, "OK, OK, you don''t have the ability yourself. So far, I haven''t seen you bring any benefits to the Tianmo clan. There are no other good results except a pile of trouble making waste everywhere. " "You!" Moda''s chest heaved with anger and his heart howled. How come the patriarch gave birth to such a waste! Such a dandy! If the Tianmo clan is handed over to this idiot in the future, what will happen in the future? He Moda really doesn''t dare to think about it! It''s terrible! What happened today is not his fault at all! It''s all this pig teammate! What an idiot! Don''t you know that their Tianmo clan has been operating in the imperial capital for a long time and only got such a stable territory? But in an instant, it was destroyed by the guy who led the wolf into the house! If all means are destroyed in the future and the Tianmo clan cannot invade successfully, then this guy must be a sinner for thousands of years! And you''re going to suffer. Heart plug! "All right, Moda, please deal with it quickly. I don''t want your slave either. I want the slave who rushed in. Catch him and don''t kill him! " Ferris ignored the meaning of Moda, stretched out his hand, took out his ear and said very freely. Moda''s face changed a little when he heard this, but what can he say? The chief of Tianmo clan dotes on the guy in front of him, this brainless bastard dandy! "Yes!" After hesitating for a while, Moda bowed down and was ready to catch Fang Haotian. But before the words fell, suddenly the courtyard was completely swallowed up by a fire dragon. A man fell here like a shell and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead! "Boom!" Moda was stunned and saw the people on the ground. His face changed greatly. As soon as he was about to rush out, he was blocked in the distance by a cold light. Hiss! A sword almost cut his cheek and left a white mark on his face. "Fang Haotian! I want you to die! " The people on the ground struggled to stand up with a sharp light in their eyes. They wanted to break Fang Haotian into pieces! Fang Hao Tiansi was unmoved. With a cold smile, he walked out with his sword. His eyes touched the guy on the ground. His face calmly waved the sword in his hand. Soon a fire dragon was born, stretched out its claws and almost tore the man to pieces! "Ah!" The Qi emperor screamed, and the fire dragon pierced his spleen and lungs. The blood gurgled and flowed, and the ground had become a pool of blood. "Gu Tianheng, you are really much worse than your brother." Fang Haotian smiled faintly, took back his sword, walked to the side of the struggling man on the ground and squatted down. Looking at the curved body in the pool of blood and the fine scales on the skin, Fang Haotian said with a faint smile: "you can promise to become a devil in order to restore the country." "What a laugh! What is the demon clan? Demons are rubbish and scum. They are not even bedbugs before the king. " "Don''t mention the demon family here, that is, the demon family in the immortal demon corridor. More than ten million died in the hands of the king." "They call themselves" demons ", but they know that there are demons in this world. Thousands of times better than them. But in front of me, it''s not just like bedbugs. They are mole ants. " "Isn''t it good to be a man? I chose to be a devil. " Fang Haotian smiled, stood up slowly, looked at Ferris and Moda, looked cold, and said faintly, "well, I''m too lazy to say superfluous nonsense. After going down, remember. You''re not human anymore. So you should die. " The voice fell, and a cold light suddenly fell. Before Gu Tianheng could speak, he had been divided into corpses. Then a dragon inflammation appeared and purified him. "Now, it''s your turn." Fang Haotian slowly looked at the two demons. With a flash of Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand, the Yanlong was born and soared to the sky, threatening the four directions and eight poles and frightening all the snacks. "Ha ha! OK! OK! OK! This man is a little interesting! Moda, hurry, take him! As long as you can take him and be a slave to me. Then when I become the patriarch, you will be the great elder! " Ferris patted the armrest of the chair, jumped up excitedly, and looked at Fang Haotian with greed. When Moda heard the speech, his face changed again and again, very tangled. The reason is that Fang Haotian is too strong! He''s not sure if he can fight. However, the elder''s promise is really desirable. How can it be if you don''t care? In a short time, Moda decided. Spell it! As the saying goes, seek wealth and wealth insurance! "Fang Haotian, you turn three times and four times, which is bad for me! Die! " After all, Moda has not escaped the erosion of interests. Greed has made him lose his thinking brain. With one leap and one blow, Moda has rushed to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian glanced at Moda and his fist. Slowly raised his hand, and then the space solidified. A Reiki was easily extracted by him. The next second, Moda was shocked and wanted to break the space. However, Fang Haotian suddenly poured Reiki into it. A moment later, the Moda had become a Lingjing sculpture. "This... This is impossible!" Ferris was frightened, took two steps back and murmured constantly in his mouth. Fang Haotian threw the Lingjing sculpture to the ground and said with a faint smile, "impossible? What is impossible in this world? " "We Haotian, who are not weak, may not be able to beat him at first, but the practice is really like sailing against the current! The king entered, but he didn''t, so now he''s dead. " "After death, you can become a spirit crystal, which can be used to benefit future generations in the future." "It''s a good thing." After picking his eyebrows, Fang Haotian suddenly jumped out, raised his hand and shook it. The space rules were rewritten and the order was staggered. Immediately, the skyscraper screamed and blew out two fists, but Fang Haotian easily blocked him everywhere in front of him and blocked him in many spaces! "Die!" Fang Haotian drank coldly, "the lives of millions of people in Dongjiang city should be repaid by your Tianmo clan! Don''t worry, your demons will accompany you soon! The king will destroy the demons of the universe one by one, and there will be nothing left! None left! " As soon as the voice fell, the sword light flickered, and the aura and magic Qi were empty. Skyscraper is like a drowning person, constantly struggling and twitching. However, he can only become the skeleton that has lost everything in this vacuum. Boom! With the sound of explosion, the space was broken layer by layer, and a fist shadow rushed out of the space and blew on Fang Haotian. It''s late, it''s fast. Fang Haotian didn''t react at all. In an instant, he became the kite flying backwards. His throat was so sweet that he couldn''t restrain it, forming a blood color in the air. He felt that his internal organs were almost displaced, his body twisted slightly, and found that his bones collapsed and broken. The aura in Dantian began to become disordered. In a moment, he was seriously injured! Fang Haotian fell to the ground, his face turned white and his heart trembled slightly. "Who?" He asked. But there was no voice to answer him. After waiting for a while, Fang Haotian calmed his body a little. At this time, although he has not recovered, he can finally move a little. Pooh. Fang Haotian, who had just stood firm, suddenly saw a man and his face suddenly changed. "Xuantianzi Laozu?" Fang Haotian frowned and asked. "It''s me." The man turned around, but he had no facial features. His body trembled slightly, like a layer of gauze, almost disappeared. "Whose hand was it just now?" Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. "The devil''s hand." Xuantianzi coughed softly and said, "my boundary is about to collapse, and the old monster of the Demon Lord is a person of the same era as me. Next, everything should be handed over to you. I hope you can be more careful." "Demon lord?" Fang Haotian frowned and said nothing for a long time. Emperor Xuan nodded and then said, "my body depends on divine power. I won''t last long. So I can only make a long story short. This time the demon lord broke the barrier and wanted to kill you. However, your body is strong and your soul is strong. He can''t kill you at one blow. But I think he also felt your origin. Next, you should be careful. He may kill you! " "Therefore, you must find a place to practice in isolation and speed up time to become an eternal existence!" "With your strength, once you achieve the eternal realm, all existence below the 22nd heaven will not be your opponent!" "Remember, you must find a place to practice as soon as possible!" "Finally, let me tell you something." After explaining everything about the demon lord, Emperor Xuan said in a heavy tone, "the Demon Lord may be in the mainland, but I don''t know where. You must not be extremely cautious! " With that, without waiting for Fang Haotian to speak, the Emperor Xuan had disappeared. Chapter 1675 In the ruins, Fang Haotian stood with an ugly face. He never thought of it, because his strength has attracted the attention of the high-level behind the whole demon clan. Demon Lord, although Fang Haotian didn''t care, and just now, he hurt himself at most and couldn''t kill himself. And he has many means. Even if the demon lord comes, he can only do nothing. But today''s event also reminded him that even if he was strong, he should be ready to be killed at any time. The world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The unseen demon master can easily break the barrier. Then use your magic power to hurt yourself. It can be seen that this boundary is not so strong and so safe. After thinking for a while, Fang Haotian shook his head, secretly made up his mind, turned and left. Now he needs time to practice. We must deal with all the current problems in the shortest time, and then go to practice. ¡­¡­ It''s dawn, the original site of baiqiong garden. The crown prince of the East Palace squatted on the ruins, his eyes shining. Yesterday, he was still in Jiangnan County, but as soon as he received an urgent report from Beijing, it was said that baiqiong garden suffered a big war overnight, and then was destroyed, which shocked the whole world. That war was earth shaking and frightening. "Your Highness, your majesty said, you don''t have to worry about it. He will deal with it. You just need to go to Jiangnan county to deal with things in the East. " While the prince was still thinking whether to report to the emperor, the emperor had sent his confidants to say. In fear, Prince Chen Hongguang repeatedly pleaded guilty and said frankly that he had not done a good job, which led to the panic of the whole emperor. It was a great crime of unfilial piety. As for, the confidant naturally sees a slight movement in his heart and secretly praises the prince''s wisdom. He will talk a lot when he goes back. When his confidant left, the prince took people out of the city, but his heart was beating drums all the time. "Your Highness." Chang Lun is dressed in black. If he is a warrior, his dark skin is full of wind and frost. In front of him, basically no one would think that he could have any kind of wisdom as a bodyguard. But this is the kind of person who is as intelligent as a demon and extremely terrible. In addition, in terms of strength, it is also commendable. Just now, I followed the prince all the way and also saw the prince all the way. I found that his very dignified eyebrows shook his heart and his hands trembled slightly. I don''t know what to say, but the prince doesn''t look very good. "Brother Chang, I''m afraid it''s not Fang Haotian who did it this time! His strength is too strong! The palace is worried that he will not listen to the orders of the palace in the future. At that time, he will make trouble. He is only afraid that this country is in danger! " Already out of the city, the prince also saw that he was his own people on both sides, and there was sorrow on the sidewalk. Chang Lun nodded when he heard the speech. It is not just a prince who has this worry. In fact, even the emperor and other princes are playing drums in the end. Fang Haotian is worried. Not to mention his strength, the forces he formed, the so-called Yuan Wu Dynasty, Yuan Wu mainland, under a greedy wolf army, let the strong in the world flock to him. As long as Fang Haotian is willing, in fact, as long as he cheers up and wants to come to the whole great martial arts, no one will refuse a strong man and a real emperor to be their emperor. Now the demon clan is already eyeing the world. At a time of internal and external troubles, if a person with strong strength, high means and outstanding ability can lead and look at the world that is going to fall apart, I think no one will resist. Because most people in the world are more optimistic about Prince Wu! The whole great martial arts, too many things have not been solved, but the prince of martial arts has handled the world affairs only by himself! If he has ambition, the prince will feel better. After all, people are ambitious people. If we compete for this position, we naturally have to pay a little blood. So he failed, reasonable and reasonable. After all, Fang Haotian''s strength is really strong! So strong that he, the crown prince, can only flinch. However, the man in front of him didn''t have much thought about Da Wu! It can even be said that he doesn''t look up to Dawu, and he has been transforming Dawu. However, no one in the world can stop him, and no one can restrain him. Even the emperor can only let him transform. I don''t know what will be left of such a big country. However, Fang Haotian is by no means a mediocre. Naturally, he will not do such a thing that destroys his future. At this time, he must be ready to rebuild after paying a bloody storm. Such an approach will only make all those who support their princes afraid. Xuantian mainland has nothing to do with Fang Haotian''s interests. So he was alone, killing all the people who didn''t accord with his heart with a sword. The world will change one day. It was just under his nose, which made it difficult for the crown prince to accept. It is also true that the crown prince is still playing drums in his heart at this time. He was wondering whether to curb it for a day. But the idea just got up soon, he shook his head and abandoned it. Who is Fang Haotian? He won''t know? That''s a strong man! The reason why he is called a strong man is that he is so strong that he can''t look down and can only look up. Thinking of this, the prince tasted it and sighed for a long time. Chang Lun narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he was still more than ten miles away, he suddenly said, "don''t worry, your highness. I thought of a way to ensure the strength of your Majesty''s men and reduce consumption." "Oh?" As soon as Prince Chen Hongguang heard this, he immediately became interested and repeatedly said, "speak quickly." "Yes." At the prince''s words, Chang Lun nodded and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, the place we are now in is Dawu." "But Dawu is not only in the East, but also in the West." "Fang Haotian''s strength is really excellent, but Chengping in the East has long lost its old spirit." "At present, even if the demon clan invades, these drunken practitioners need to see the blood before they can react." "Therefore, if you don''t want these forces to become a burden, your highness will only have one." After hearing what Chang Lun said, the prince just felt that he was winding and talking in a fog. He was very puzzled. He asked in a deep voice, "what is it? Just tell me. " "Yes!" Chang Lun nodded, no more nonsense, and whispered, "Your Highness, we have a lot of power and are huge. But he didn''t really fight with the demon family. " "Fang Haotian is so strong only because his men are flowing out of the territory!" "There is a sea of corpses and blood, racial hatred! It is the root of the dispute between the legitimate and the common people at present! " "We have a lot of strong people, but we are not as strong as each other! It''s a long time for us to think deeply! " "I have thought for a long time and only understand a little!" Chang Lun took a deep breath, and a faint sharp light flashed in his eyes. He saw that Prince Chen Hongguang''s heart was also full of drums. "What?" He asked. Chang Lun tangled his words a little and said slowly, "Your Highness, our people can only be horizontal in the nest! But Fang Haotian''s men can cross the endless starry sky outside the territory. How powerful is their strength! Therefore, I think we must concentrate the middle and high forces in our hands, and then send them abroad to fight with the demon clan in blood and fire! " "Only in this way can we see the real gold after the waves wash away the sand!" Chang Lun''s words made Chen Hongguang fall into deep thought. Chen Hongguang''s mind was full of chaos. Although I always want to say that Chang Lun talked a lot of nonsense, I think it''s right! Why is Fang Haotian so strong! Isn''t it because during this period of time, he arranged countless strong men to fight outside the territory? According to the news from the relatives of Luo Sheng, general of Peking University in qianzhen, Fang Haotian''s greedy wolf army is famous all over the world. Why, only because his men, who were originally 50000 creators, now exist in 10000 eternal realm! An army, ten thousand eternal territory! What''s this? What a terrible force this is. As long as Fang Haotian is willing to take you to the east continent, no matter which side you are, you will be defeated! Ten thousand people are immortal. They accept military laws and obey orders and prohibitions. Such terrorist existence has always been the most frightening. At present, if you can''t catch up with Haotian, you will be dragged back by a bunch of bastards who only want money and goods but don''t contribute in the future. It seems that he, who has won half of the world''s strong, is just a string erected. After baking, eat it before it tastes good. "But will they promise?" The prince said anxiously, "these children of the clan are their precious pimples!" Chang Lun nodded. In fact, he had thought of this problem, but it''s not a difficult problem to solve. "Those who don''t listen to orders will be punished. Those who dare to resist, the family! " Chang Lun said it indifferently. He heard that everyone present was cold behind his back and beat a drum in his heart. Chen Hongguang was also startled, but soon he recovered his calm. This is the world. There will always be people who gamble, and there will always be people who don''t gamble. If someone wants to survive, someone will want to die. So, what are the constraints and incentives? Nature is interest. "What does the palace need to pay?" Asked the prince. Chang Lun nodded and said with a smile, "at present, star fortresses are being established outside the territory, even one mainland. In case of demon invasion. " "Therefore, as long as they agree, they will make the decision of one party''s princes and even foreign territories." "But all this land was not acquired out of thin air! If you want to, you must participate in the future war against the demon clan! " "Even in the end, you may need to support your highness to become the emperor and dominate the world!" "Therefore, we must start sand washing! Wash away all the dross and mud, and what remains is our bare child and real gold! " Chang Lun spoke clearly and eloquently, word by word. Chen Hongguang nodded. Needless to say, he has promised! My heart has also decided! Because this is the most correct decision he thinks! "Then do as you say! Finish as soon as possible! Otherwise we will only be left far away. " The prince said coldly. Chang Lun replied, "yes!" Chapter 1676 After March, Dawu Dynasty. Fang Haotian found a secluded place and opened a cave. Then he went in to cultivate Haosheng. During this period of time, he has cleaned up all the visible and even hidden enemies on the whole martial surface. The emperor also said hello there. The Dawu east continent, which is advancing day by day, finally looks a little like it. But even so, Fang Haotian still deeply felt his shortcomings. strength! He could have existed any hard, and finally found that he could not be unscrupulous in this world. Enemy, very strong! Although you can''t kill yourself, you can make yourself fall seriously. Moreover, the most threatening existence is the demon lord of the demon family. Therefore, Fang Haotian can only choose to finish everything first and then practice in isolation. This time, he will not be ready to leave the pass until he reaches the eternal state. Take a deep breath and slowly enter the state of cultivation. Fang Haotian did not make any moves for a long time, and went into sentiment with all his heart. Aura slowly poured into his body, and his meridians began to vibrate. The sea embraces all rivers and returns to one Dantian. After Zhou Haotian''s actions, he poured into Fang Lingtian''s body. At this time, Dantian is like a universe. Heaven and earth are like chickens, chaos has not changed. After such cultivation lasted for half a month, Fang Haotian''s body suddenly trembled, and several breath suddenly appeared in the Dantian. Thunder, hurricane, scorching sun, earth, winding water, light and darkness. As if a universe had been conceived. However, even so, Fang Haotian had no movement. His expression remained unchanged and he was still in practice. At this time, the outside world has exploded. The western continent is in chaos! Hundreds of families in the West jointly rebelled, attacked cities and territories, and killed wantonly, all in order to get rid of the shadow of the Yuan Wu continent. Xining City, Xinggong. Many royal leaders sat with an ugly look. "What else do you want to say?" Dawu Gaozu asked in a low voice. At this time, his face was not good-looking and his hands were shaking. Although his voice was low, he was almost roaring! This shocked everyone present. "It''s hard to fight. These people don''t want us to cooperate with the Yuan Wu Dynasty. Instead, they want us to send troops to win the Yuan Wu Dynasty and use the resources of the Yuan Wu Dynasty to promote their children and their subordinates!" "Although this idea is very good, they ignored it. Yuan Wu Dynasty is not a soft persimmon! Can you pinch it if you want? " Emperor Xiaokang didn''t look good either. In his heart, he hated those troublemakers! I don''t do anything on weekdays, but now I always want to get a share! Isn''t this trouble? I don''t want to think about the combat power on the Yuan Wu mainland. After several months of development, Yuanwu''s strength has become much stronger. They got a star thunderbolt last month. They only know that it was condensed with a star. A few days ago, a demon continent was directly smashed by the thunder with that star! Up to now, there are still many broken continents in the whole universe. Many robbers and pirates wandering in the universe appeared one after another, picked up a lot of continental fragments and took them back for good use. But this is nothing. After all, the Yuan Wu mainland has always been very powerful. It is reasonable to have such a sharp weapon. But emperor Xiaokang just didn''t understand! Knowing that others have such strength, why should they make trouble? Aren''t you afraid of death? You know, Yuanwu carries Fang Haotian''s rules and order. Don''t make trouble, but don''t worry. If anyone dares to offend, he will pay it back ten times! I don''t know how many young people, even if they know all this, offend and end up dead! Countless people are helpless. With a long sigh, everyone is now silent. Those 100 families all have enemies or resentments with the Yuan Wu mainland. They want to beat down the Yuan Wu Dynasty and tear it up. But now, it''s noisy, and the real loss is Dawu. In this way, the Yuan Wu Dynasty hung high and remained unmoved. The western continent of Dawu may be completely shattered. Therefore, people at the scene began to look at each other. "Tell me, Fang Haotian has gone to seclusion now! What should we do now? " Emperor Xiaokang asked in a deep voice. The emperor Gaozu on one side shook his head helplessly with other people. If you don''t shut up for a long time, you can''t shut up at such a difficult time. It''s just out of time! However, people are also helpless. Fang Haotian''s retreat is also to speed up his cultivation and do more things in the future, just to achieve the supreme Road, and then defend the Xuantian continent in the war with the demon clan. It can also be regarded as fulfilling the commitment and achieving the original intention! "Now is not the time for us to say. In the future, we are facing strong enemies!" The emperors were calm, black and overcast. In a word, the five flavors were mixed and ugly. But the more such a moment comes, the less they have any way to deal with the current mess. I''ve talked so much about Yuanwu. And Dawu''s business is like a mountain, pressing on everyone. The pressure is great! Chaos in the West and chaos in the East. Although the East has been flattened, the vitality of the country has been greatly damaged after the civil strife, and it will not be able to calm down for three or five years. Now, although there is a emperor in the East with the help of Yang Chou, it is still very chaotic. After all, the new system is being implemented, everyone is staring at the new deal, and many interest groups are also resisting. Although it hasn''t come to the surface yet, all kinds of dirty things behind the scenes are always doing. comply in appearance but oppose in heart! But even so, people can only shout. Time is too tight after all! Once the boundary of the eastern continent reaches the dissipation period of 100000 years, the demon clan will definitely invade on a large scale! At that time, it is the real time of danger! At this time, all interest groups, careerists, local ruffians and hooligans will climb out and mix dragons and snakes. I''m afraid the world will become a pot of porridge. Thinking of this, everyone present is thinking about what to do and how to do well. Otherwise, if the world is in chaos, the power of resistance will collapse completely! "If it''s superfluous, I won''t say it, and I don''t want to say it." Emperor Xuanzong narrowed his eyes, looked at other people and said coldly, "the Yuan Wu Dynasty can''t offend, because their overall strength is not only very strong, but also powerful tools and weapons, and Fang Haotian makes the sea god needle." "Besides, you also know the origin of Fang Haotian''s identity. What if this person came from an expert somewhere and arranged to experience? If there is such a thing, offending him will do us no good at all. " "To this end, I suggest that we make friends with the Yuan Wu Dynasty and ask them to help us put down the rebellion." "Now the Terrans have become one, and there is no longer any division between them! What we need is an existence that can dominate the world! Is a leader who can command all to resist the demon clan. " "Therefore, Fang Haotian is the most suitable." Emperor Xuanzong''s words were cruel. At this time, he had no superfluous ideas. He just wanted to calm all the war while there was still time. Minimize losses! Only in this way can things be done! None of the emperors present was a straw bag. Although they don''t all come down in one continuous line, they have already lived like essence through countless experiences! There was a silence, and everyone nodded. "That''s the only way." Emperor Gaozu nodded and said helplessly. "What should we do now?" When they asked emperor Gaozu, they looked at him. After a long silence, Emperor Gaozu stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense, go in three steps." "The first step is to organize an army and put down the rebels! Find out all the rebellious families and destroy them all in one breath! " "The second step is to appease all the families without rebellion. They must not be allowed to join them." "The third step is to contact the people in Yuanwu mainland and ask them to send troops far away from us. In addition, send someone to the mainland to inform Fang Haotian of the news as much as possible and ask him to leave the customs as soon as possible to help, otherwise once the war starts. It must be a long time. At that time, our potential will only be squeezed out! " When they heard the speech, they stopped talking, stood up and began to operate. Next, there is really not much time left for them! If we can''t finish this as soon as possible, the future will only be a more difficult battle. When people are almost gone. There were only three people left at the scene. They are emperor Gaozu, Emperor Xiaokang, and Emperor Xuanzong. These three people are only the last pillars of the royal family. They live longer and have stronger strength. Therefore, they have always been leaders. But Emperor Xuanzong seldom appeared. After all, he was seriously injured. Had to close the door to recover. Now he has come out since his injury was in good condition. But who ever thought, as soon as I came out, I met this kind of thing. Rebellion, rebellion, rebellion. He helplessly looked at everything in front of him and didn''t know what to say. "This rebellion, I think there should be demons behind it." Emperor Gaozu sighed helplessly and whispered. They nodded, and their hearts trembled slightly. As emperor Gaozu said, these guys never dare to make trouble casually. After all, the royal family still has them. With their suppression, this group of people have always been very clever. Even if someone speaks out of rebellion, they can vent their anger without blocking their mouth. Who dares to change? So, if no one supports them, how can these people have such courage! Therefore, Emperor Gaozu soon launched this gang of bastards. There must be someone behind them. And this person, nine times out of ten, is the person of the demon clan! "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I must find the person who contributes to the trouble!" After pondering for a moment, Emperor Xuanzong stood up and said with great certainty. "Go." Emperor Gaozu didn''t stop, just nodded and asked him to deal with it. "I hope there can be a result." Chapter 1677 Longcheng, big account. In front of the brightly lit tent, hundreds of people sat and looked at the people in front of them with different faces. "What should we do now?" Someone asked with a frozen eyebrow, "the men of the Dawu royal family are a group of mad dogs. If you catch anyone now, you''ll bite him to death and won''t let go at all." "As long as it is defeated, it is basically a dead word! It''s frightening! " Wu Zicheng, head of the Wu family in Longhe City, today, he chose to be a member of the army in front of him, so he was lucky to witness today''s event with his own eyes. In the future, if it can be unified, the territories will be sealed and the princes will be ranked. But the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. An hour ago, Dawu''s army attacked Longhe city secretly. Because he was not in the city, all his children and horses were brought out. The rest was a group of old, weak, sick and disabled, so there was an accident. The whole Wu family was directly destroyed! His family! But fortunately, he left in advance with his close lineage and went with the army, otherwise he would have to cry! However, the Revenge of exterminating the family had to be avenged. Although it didn''t hurt the elite, it hurt the muscles and bones! If you don''t get a little reward, how can you calm your anger. Therefore, he complained and wanted to win over some family leaders who had the same experience as himself. If we share a common hatred, we will have a greater chance of getting good things. "Yes! Our Wu family was almost exterminated! All the treasures of the family, even the natural materials and earth treasures, even the ancestral land, have been dug up! How can I face my ancestors in the future! " Wailing made everyone who had the same experience sigh almost at the same time, leaning his head and hanging the table heavily. What''s more, he jumped up directly, pointed to the adult sitting in the South and shouted, "Liu dashai! How to solve this matter! Give me a statement! " "Yes! At the beginning, your army vowed that as long as you were there, our family would never have an accident! " "But today, I hit my face naked! Can''t bear it! " "Please give us an explanation." ¡­¡­ The big accounts were in a mess. The sound of one after another was boring, but the sitting Marshal Liu didn''t move at all. He looked at his nose and heart with his eyes, and didn''t care about the quarrel of this group of people. However, he didn''t say anything. A young man on his left stood up and pressed his hand with a smile. The original complicated voice was calm because of the pressure of the young man. "Everybody. Please take it easy. Listen to me for a moment. " The young man arched his hands and was very respectful. Soon everyone present turned their eyes to him. "What do you want to say?" Wu Zicheng''s tone was not very good, he said faintly. The young man was not angry either. He smiled and said, "everyone, you have encountered great difficulties at home. I think you have more sadness and anger in your heart. But now that the matter is over, how can we talk about others? As time goes by, we should focus on the overall situation. " "In the future, those who find great revenge must let you take revenge first. Of course, what happened today is indeed the fault of our army. Then, after capturing Lizhou City, you can take it as much as you can for compensation. " The young man just finished, Wu Zicheng''s face looked a little better, but the others choked and said, "how light it is! Nangong Guangen, your family was not killed! You can naturally say these words without shame! " The young man smiled and said frankly, "this is not my family being killed! I don''t care. " "You!" When they heard the speech, they were shocked. The man who questioned Nangong Guangen immediately got angry. Without hesitation, he leapt and punched. Nangong Guangen tilted his mouth and was not moved by the man''s fist. When the man approached, he suddenly grinned. The next second the air solidified and the space was broken. The black magic gas lingered on Nangong Guangen''s claws, tore the space with the wind, and clamped the man''s neck in a moment. "Well, er..." The man didn''t react at all. He was captured by Nangong Guangen! Wu Zicheng''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene, but he soon stopped looking. It''s like out of sight is clean. "Who do you think you are? I tried to persuade you, but you did it boldly! " Nangong Guangen pinched the man''s neck and exerted a slight force. Suddenly, the cold began to flow from the man''s body and soon rushed to his brain, making him cold all over. "You..." Even the color changed from red to purple. Because of poor breathing, the man felt that the kingdom of heaven was not far away. He wanted to speak, but his throat was clamped, he could only squeeze out a word, and then he was cut off. "Ha ha." Nangong Guangen sneered and said indifferently, "I, Nangong Guangen, always ask right and wrong, all by heart. I want you to die, you will die! You know what? " "What''s more, it''s your business that you''ve the whole family. It''s none of my business! Give you everything in a city. As compensation, don''t you feel grateful and dare to do it? How impatient I am to live! " Suddenly Nangong pinched his throat. Before the man could react, he suddenly lost his Qi, and his soul was eroded and dissipated by the magic Qi, completely eliminated from this world. "Garbage." As soon as he threw it away, Nangong Guangen clapped his hands and said with a bright smile, "everyone, don''t waste my good mood for a garbage. Next, take Lizhou City, which is half of the western regions, but it''s ours! " "In the future, support and establish a marshal and seal up the territory. Everything you want to come to the future will be beautiful!" Nangong Guangen said, bowing to old God Liu dashai. At this time, Liu dashai opened his eyes, showed a mouthful of yellow teeth and smiled brightly: "where, where, all the weapons of brother Nangong are our beautiful future guarantee. After this time, I wait to start. I wonder if brother Nangong has got the manufacturing process? " "It''s hard to get the manufacturing process, as everyone knows. However, the imitation process has also broken through! Although it is not as excellent as that produced by the Yuan Wu Dynasty, it is enough for us to deal with Dawu. " Nangong Guangen shook his head and looked lonely. This so-called gun was sold by the Yuan Wu Dynasty. The army in front of us is the coalition army built by Nangong family in Xijiang city and hundreds of families in the western continent. Their purpose is very simple, to divide the western continent and dominate the country! Become one of the three Terran forces. In this universe, there are two Terran forces. Yuanwu, Dawu. But we all know the relationship between the two families. Fang Haotian, the master of the Yuan Wu state, is the son of the emperor, the master of the great Wu state. Then Yuanwu is short. However, there are two families under pressure. Recently, they, some family forces on the western continent who are inseparable from Dawu, have always been treated unfairly. This embarrassed some family forces. Some time ago, Dawu enlisted again and planned to fight the demon clan. The purpose is to build a cloud continent. In order to build Yunsheng continent, all the benefits were taken by Dawu. They were so angry that they couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup! Therefore, Liu dashai took the lead in taking the lead, took several families to carry the big flag and fought two small cities with indomitable determination. Liu dashai never thought that one day, like today, he would win half of the western continent of Dawu! Originally, he just wanted to be the king of the mountain and the earth emperor. Just make do with your life. Liu Dashuai didn''t think of it. After the uprising, his fortune suddenly changed. First, Nangong Guangen of Xijiang city secretly took refuge, joined his command and brought countless artillery. Later, he lobbied and advised many family forces to join. In just three months, half of the western continent was included in his hands! It''s like turning your hand over for rain. For a time, he was almost lost. In his opinion, as long as Nangong Guangen is there, all problems will be solved. Therefore, he didn''t care about the power in the army, and gave it all to Nangong Guangen. And he just went to drink, eat meat and practice. There''s nothing else. The key is to enjoy yourself. Therefore, he only cares about two points, one is alive, and the other is to ensure that the army is invincible and invincible. In this way, it can live like this all the time. So, with the passage of time, now everyone heard the dialogue between them. Weapons. The star cannon. "In that case, please help Nangong family. We must prepare more artillery. The enemies we will face in the future are the first-class and brave enemies in the world! Absolutely be careful! " Liu Dashuai said that psychology is actually making deficiency. Nangong Guangen nodded and promised again and again. Soon after, Nangong Guangen and his party left the big tent and returned to their camp. Nangong Guangen is also tired to deal with dashai Liu and other greedy guys. As soon as he got back to the big tent, he collapsed in his chair and didn''t remember very much. After sitting for a while, suddenly a laugh came, "it seems that our Nangong young master is really leisurely." That voice is a woman''s voice. It''s very soft and moving. At first glance, you know it''s a beauty. Hearing this sound, Nangong Guangen slowly stood up, went to the inner tent and looked at the beautiful woman sitting on the edge of the bed. Her heart was hot. "Hey, hey, where is leisure. There are a lot of things, and they are messy. I don''t have much time with you recently. Have you complained? " Nangong Guangen smiled treacherously, went to the bed, sat beside the beauty, stretched out his hand and slowly gathered together, rubbed the rabbit and said. The woman gave him a white look, threw the rabbit in her hand to him, stood up a little unhappy, walked slowly forward for two or three steps, and said bitterly: "people can''t blame you, but when can you spend some time with me? I helped you analyze the star cannon! Besides, the Demon Lord is an old man, but he wants you to be faster! " Chapter 1678 "Yes, it''s not a problem. Now I''m sure I''ll win. " "As long as the star cannon is in mass production, you want to come to this world, but it''s just something in your bag and mine." Nangong Guangen stood up with a smile and whispered to the rabbit. As soon as the beauty heard it, a layer of fog appeared in her originally calm eyes. "Yes! Since you like rabbits so much, you can live with rabbits! " The beauty was very angry. But Nangong Guangen said with a smile: "no matter how cute the rabbit is, it''s also a rabbit, not you. Besides, you have two rabbits, not one. " Evil smiled. Nangong Guangen took the beauty into his arms with a bright smile. The beauty struggled for a while, but was strongly held by Nangong Guangen and couldn''t move. She could only be angry and silent, some unwilling. "Don''t worry, the future will only be written by us." Nangong Guangen smiled in a low voice, which brightened the beauty''s eyes. Stretching out her slender jade hand, the woman pinched the soft meat around Nangong Guangen''s waist and hummed: "death! But say well, the future intelligence is you and me. If you dare to treat me badly, I will not let you go! " "Don''t worry, how can I be bad to you? As long as you follow me, the future will only be better and better. " Nangong Guangen sniffed the fragrance of the beauty and leaned back with a grin. In the exclamation of the beauty, they rolled into the bed tent, and a layer of gauze slipped down to cover a room of spring. It''s getting brighter and brighter. There was a sudden commotion in the tent. Only one man was seen holding a sharp blade, killing out of the heavy siege and running away in the cry. The cry woke up the two people who had been in the clouds all night. Nangong Guangen stood up with a touch of panic in his face. "Have a nightmare?" The beauty also stood up, her brocade quilt slipped, and her misty eyes flashed a sad color. In front of this man, everything is good, but he always has nightmares. It seems that there is always a sense of regret for betraying the country. After a long delay, the beauty shouted a few times. Nangong Guangen sat upright and sighed: "I thought, I thought he was coming to kill me!" "Simply, No." Hearing Nangong Guangen''s words, the beautiful woman skimmed her mouth and stretched her jade hand slightly. Her body followed Nangong Guangen, gently stroking every inch of his muscles and said with a smile: "you! When did you become so timid? " "With your strength, I believe no one is your opponent. Moreover, we are in the big tent, with countless soldiers and weapons in our hands. Even if the Yuan Wu Dynasty comes, we are not afraid. " Hearing this, Nangong Guangen''s look was still tight, and even there was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. "You are wrong. The Dawu Dynasty is certainly not terrible. But the Yuan Wu Dynasty had to guard against it. Neither weapons nor strength in their hands can be countered by us! " "Now our army is able to cross the four fields, only relying on the absence of the greedy wolf army. If the greedy wolf army were here, not to mention us, but all the resistance forces of the whole Dawu Dynasty, they would not be enough for others. " "The strength of the greedy wolf army lies not in their personal strength, but in their overall strength!" "The ancestor of our palace family who returned some time ago was personally taught by the greedy wolf army!" "That''s the existence of the twenty-five heaven, but it''s beaten to the point that it can''t fight back! The most important thing is that it''s only five thousand to find the people of our ancestors! " "Or the most 5000 people!" Nangong Guangen wiped the sweat on his forehead and told what he was afraid of. Both the south palace and the North Palace belong to one family, but the ancestor of the palace family is still the ancestor of the palace family. It''s just that the old ancestor wanted to die himself. After discovering the Yuan Wu mainland, the first thing was to provoke Yuan Wu. After that, Fang Chuzhi took someone to do it. He abused the ancestors of the palace family to pieces, and then the ancestors of the palace family, who could not escape, licked their wounds and raised themselves. Only half a month ago did they quietly return to Nangong''s house. The northern and southern palaces were merged again, but they still kept the name of the two to confuse the world. "Well!" The beauty nodded when she heard the speech, with a dignified tone. As Nangong Guangen said, if this old ancestor was bullied by the yuan and Wu mainland, but he didn''t dare to fight back, he could only be taught a lesson in advance. The means of teaching is likely to be a way that can threaten his life. That''s why the old ancestor warned Nangong Guangen. However, a faint contempt suddenly rose in the woman''s heart. People, always. Even if you have great strength, people who refuse to obey you will always make small moves behind your back. And the demon clan won''t. As long as you are subdued, you will listen wholeheartedly. But if your strength is not enough, they will kill you. Just not like this, virtual Committee and snake. "Master Nangong, the marshal is looking for you." When they were silent, suddenly someone shouted outside the tent, which inspired him to stand up quickly. "I see!" Nangong Guangen turned around, looked at the beautiful woman who put down the lotus root arm and said with a smile: "it seems that it''s for what happened just now. I''ll deal with it first. You have a rest." "Yes." The woman nodded, covered the brocade quilt on her body, lay on the bed, slowly closed her eyes and didn''t look at him. Seriously, I was tossed and damaged last night. My legs were shaking. I wanted to stand up. However, Nangong Guangen didn''t have time to care about her. After dressing up, she walked out of the big tent. Boom! Only then did he stand firm, and the border formation of the city gate was bombed. It was like thunder bombing, which was frightening. "Damn it!" As soon as Nangong Guangen heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. He scolded secretly and hurried towards the big account. I only saw the soldiers, family leaders and marshal Liu frowning one by one, with a trace of sadness in their eyes. "What''s the matter? Why do I hear so many shots? " As soon as Nangong Guangen came in, he saw a group of gray faced people. The corners of his mouth could not help twitching. He quickly asked. Seeing Nangong Guangen, a light called hope flashed in the eyes of everyone. Being attracted by countless eyes, Nangong Guangen felt a little empty and a little timid. "Nangong virtuous brother! You came just in time. Now we are besieged by the greedy wolf army! The Yuan Wu Dynasty gave up the safety of the Yuan Wu continent and sent 5000 greedy wolf troops and 600000 dragon troops to kill in the places we occupied, regardless of strength or weakness. Kill them all. " "What they have done is to arrange universities, arrange managers, gather qualified people locally and start training!" Nangong Guangen suddenly changed his face. "What! Greedy wolf army! Dragon army! " Nangong Guangen was terrified, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and his head was almost white! Now he also has a sad face, just like others. You know, a greedy wolf army is painful enough! But with a dragon army, he was completely ignorant. Is this Yuan Wu Dynasty crazy or what? How did you send out the Dragon army, one of the strongest fighting forces of Yuan Wu? Don''t you really intend to protect the Yuan Wu mainland? Dragon army! 600000 Creator! In terms of the demon world and the Terran mainland, only the yuan and Wu mainland can achieve this step, while other continents, even if they give everything, can''t get 600000 creators! Now, the Yuan Wu Dynasty has sent out all its combat forces. I think the Yuan Wu Dynasty is empty! Just because of Fang''s ability at the beginning, it will certainly keep the mainland''s business watertight. So now he has no way at all. At the beginning of Fang, although the strength is not strong, there is a set of management ability. The comprehensive strength of the Yuan Wu continent has long been unknown how many times it has thrown out the Xuantian continent of the Dawu Dynasty. Why did you take the initiative this time? ¡­¡­ "Why did you kill him suddenly? This is Dawu''s business! " Looking at the woman in front of him, Emperor Xuanzong looked ugly and clenched his fist. This woman, with a round Dragon Robe, a high dragon head, and every scale on her body, is so beautiful, moving and lifelike. However, the woman looked very indifferent. She sat on the dragon chase and squinted at the border of the dragon city. "Prepare to break the boundary bead. Break the boundary later and kill all the rebels in Longcheng!" The Emperor Xuanzong, who was wounded, was very angry. He roared excitedly: "Fang Chuzhi! Don''t think you are Fang Haotian''s daughter and can do whatever you want. When he saw me, he had to shout "Lao Zu!"! You are so silent and uneducated? " As soon as Emperor Xuanzong''s voice fell, Fang Chu glanced sideways and said calmly: "father''s meaning, an order came before closing the door. He cleaned up all the rebellions in the east continent, but if the west continent can''t fight the rebellion within three months, let''s do it." "When my father leaves the pass, he must wipe out the demons here. Therefore, his command is the decree. I can only accept it! " Fang Chu said indifferently, then looked at the Emperor Xuanzong, who was about to stop talking, and said with a faint smile: "besides, you haven''t sent people to see me many times. Do you want me to help?" "Yes! That''s right! But you did it too hard! Among these rebels, there are many innocent people. If you kill them all! What should we do in the future? " "They can all become the main force against the demon clan! If you kill them all, you will lose too much! " Emperor Xuanzong did not ask. After all, he asked for their help. He said it a long time ago. They also sent people to talk to each other many times. But in the end, everything was not agreed, whether it was conditions or other assistance methods, and the final benefit distribution. Then the other party appeared like this! And kill everywhere! Emperor Xuanzong even wanted to die! However, the other party doesn''t give face at all. Now he can only come and ask. What does he mean? "Don''t worry, you should kill everything. You handle the rest. " "In the future, father Huang means that Xuantian continent is behind it. You don''t need to be too forward, because you need stability to become the backing and foundation of our attack. " "Many resources need your help. Do you understand? " With that, Fang Chuzhi suddenly stood up, waved his hand, and the 600000 creator shouted. He used the boundary breaking beads to open all the boundaries in front of him. "Give it to me! Counter the rebellion as quickly as possible! " Chapter 1679 Emperor Xuanzong''s eyes were filled with heartache when he saw the enemy troops in Longcheng being swept away by the strong wind and cleaned up one by one. However, he was helpless. "Don''t worry, we''ve cleaned up these people. This country is still yours." "Reiki will still exist in this world. Their bones and flesh can refine fierce weapons and even divine soldiers. With our pressure, other family forces will be afraid. " "Just take this opportunity to shape the rest of the whole Da Wu into an iron plate. Otherwise, our efforts will be in vain." Fang Chuzhi said, looking at the corpse not far away, calm with indifference. Life and death, she sees too much! He did this when he purged the Yuan Wu mainland! As long as you listen to the dynasty, you don''t care who the enemy is! To this end, countless people died, and even in line with the idea of better indulgence than waste, there is no way to kill. So to this day, she is commonplace. "I see." Emperor Xuanzong nodded faintly, turned and left. Just as she said at the beginning, the other party has dispatched, and will not give up easily. She will kill all the enemies. Then she goes back to rest. Because now that things are irreparable, we can only bear the pain to accept it! I hope that after all this stubble of rotten meat is cut off, the wound will no longer fester. Otherwise, the future Dawu will always linger in deep water and fire. Soldiers and horses travel thousands of miles, but they can''t stop the Dragon army for a moment. For the first time, marshal Liu was deeply suspicious of his uprising. At this time, he had rushed out of the ten thousand armies with his confidants and his own combat power. What he held in his hand was still a whip. "Now, where should we go?" Liu Dashuai gasped and asked Nangong Guangen, who was holding the beauty in his arms. At this time, Nangong Guangen''s face was not very good-looking. He grabbed the rein''s hand and clenched it into a fist. "Drive!" He pinched the belly of the Tianlong divine wing horse and urged it to gallop like an aurora. At the same time, he said: "commander, we have lost the dragon city now, but as long as the retreat speed is fast enough, we will be able to get rid of the rear pursuit!" "Let''s go to Xijiang city first, and then find more colleagues and people with lofty ideals to launch resistance together! In this way, I have a chance of winning! " Listening to Nangong Guangen''s voice, Liu dashai nodded calmly, didn''t say a word more, turned around and greeted him. 100000 troops followed him flying in the sky and soon escaped from the pursuit of Yuan Wu! At this time, Yuanwu was cleaning up all the remaining evils of Longcheng. Three days later, he set up troops and came to Xijiang city. ¡­¡­ "Shit! Why are they so fast? Why do they always come and go like the wind? " Nangong Guangen spit loudly in front of Nangong''s master, but Nangong''s master didn''t talk too much nonsense, but looked back at the hall. "Grandpa, what should we do now? The Yuanwu Dynasty sent troops! Moreover, the means are violent. All those who dare to stop are mortal enemies! Moreover, the family clan and other forces have become thieves. No matter who you are or where you come from, there is only one end. Die! " "So far, no one has surrendered. They killed them all the way." "What should we do?" Nangong''s master said in an astringent voice. He put his hands uneasily around his waist. His face became ugly and his heart was beating drums. "How? Do you want me to teach you? " A reprimand came from the in the back hall, and a hearty cry hit him, startling his innocent face. "Lao Zu, the other side is too strong. There is no way to fight! " "Since you can''t fight, don''t fight hard. First accept the meaning of that group of madmen and hand over everything. As long as I''m still there and the North Palace is still there, your Nangong family won''t die." "But what about Guangen?" Nangong family leader hesitated for a moment, and his face was ugly. "Guangen? That loser! Failure is more than success. What''s the use? " "You will be born in the future!" Lao Zu''s voice stimulated him again and again. His face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were full of gray. "Can''t you think of a way?" Nangong''s master asked in a low voice. "How? You face a group of madmen, a group of madmen who want to kill. Do you think you can be reasonable? Now they just want to clean up all the resistance forces and organize them into an iron plate. Whether it''s you or me, as long as someone doesn''t obey their meaning of Yuanwu, do you believe that even if you are the Lord of the world, your life will be in danger? " "A person''s strength is not strong. Maybe it''s a joke to fight, but what if he is strong? So strong that you have no room to resist and can only look up? " "So, what can you do? You are reasonable, others are fist. To be a man, be soft! " "But..." Nangong family leader wants to say more to save his children. But he was interrupted by a cold drink from the father of the palace family. "If you want to reason with them, only your fist is bigger than them or as big as them. So they can reason with you! At present, the great enemy is at present, and the guardian barrier on Xuantian mainland is about to break up. No matter Yuan Wu or Da Wu, they are anxious and red eyed! " "If the resistance fails this time, the only thing to be extinct will be the Terran!" "You should know that Xuantian continent is the last pure land of Terrans in the world! If you are destroyed by the demon clan, how can you finish the egg under the nest? " "They are finished, and so are we." Nangong family leader still doesn''t understand why his ancestors chose to rebel. "Lao Zu..." Nangong''s master was puzzled. When he opened his mouth, he suddenly thought of something and slowly closed his mouth. The master of Nangong family threw his mouth and said helplessly, "I understand what you want to say, but this time, I was entrusted to do it." "At the beginning, I almost failed to break the border. It was the man who saved my life, but now the favor has been paid off. Their chess has also been settled. " "There is only the last game left!" "As long as the Terrans win, they win. Unfortunately, the dark son of the demon family was destroyed by Fang Haotian! " Gong Laozu sighed and told a secret, an amazing secret! The whole Nangong family leader is about to collapse! Feelings, this time, just being treated as a chess piece! As soon as he came back, the old ancestor secretly reorganized the northern and southern palaces in order to place bets on the southern and Northern palaces. Look at the forces of the demon and human races. Which one is more powerful and has more means. However, obviously, the dark son of the demon family failed. Now, the father of the palace family has made a decision! Prepare to press the whole palace family into the Terran forces and become a member of the Terran to seek an infinite future. At the thought of this, the Nangong family leader gave birth to a deep sense of powerlessness. He looked at his son with a trace of love in his eyes. How much this poor child looks like his mother! However, I can''t live after all. Shaking his head, Nangong family leader knew that he could not die. If you die, who will lead Nangong family down in the future? Is it difficult to be swallowed up by the North Palace family and finally become the palace family? This is the last thing he wants to see! His idea is that he would rather be destroyed than be swallowed up by the Beigong family! Even if my grandfather comes, what can he do? What can he do if he doesn''t want to? Grinning, he secretly determined his mind. The main arch of Nangong family arched and said, "I see." Later, he called Nangong Guangen away, left Nangong''s home together and went to the military camp of Xijiang Acropolis. ¡­¡­ Xijiang Acropolis, military camp. "Dashuai Liu?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Nangong Guangen looked at him in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so old? " "No, I''m down. In exchange for a lifetime of 100 years, I have only 100 years left. " Liu dashai curled his mouth and sighed. Nangong Guangen was surprised and suddenly thought of something. He wanted to take Nangong''s master away, but he was held by Nangong''s master. "Now that you have fallen, the Acropolis must have arranged the array and put on your pockets, waiting for us to enter?" Nangong''s family leader broke the truth, but Liu Dashuai was not surprised. He nodded and said helplessly, "that''s right! In fact, if I can, I don''t want to. But the other side is powerful. I accept surrender and will spend the future on Yunsheng mainland. " "Cloud born continent?" The master of Nangong family was surprised and looked at Nangong Guangen. At this time, a middle-aged emperor quietly appeared, and behind him stood a kind old man with his head down and eyes down. At the sight of the old man, Nangong''s family leader was even more frightened and exclaimed, "Grandpa! Why? " The middle-aged emperor smiled, shook his Dragon Robe and said with a smile, "why not? In the face of Yuanwu''s madmen, I believe no one will refuse the conditions put forward by Dawu." "Yunsheng continent is a newly developed continent. We are still shaping it. It will be larger in the future." "All the remaining resistance forces on the mainland will be reorganized into troops and garrisons. After three generations, they will become the first indigenous people on Yunsheng mainland." The middle-aged emperor smiled, which made the Nangong master look more gloomy. "Therefore, both of us, or most of Nangong''s lineage, will become victims of game failure." Nangong''s master said that his words were full of sadness. "Yes." The middle-aged emperor nodded. "OK." The master of Nangong nodded, grabbed his son and gave a voice. Then, with a sudden push, the space was suddenly broken, and his body expanded wildly. He shouted at Nangong Guangen: "go! Go! " Nangong Guangen was still confused and suddenly fell into this broken space. "Protect! Protect it! This bastard will explode! " His Majesty was surprised, drank fiercely, tore up the space and turned it out. Then he pinched and printed with both hands and frantically strengthened the current space! People are no longer in the mood to take care of Nangong Guangen''s life and death. At present, an eternal environment explodes. Such power can easily destroy a world! If you can''t protect this space, you''ll die later. Chapter 1680 "Hahaha! Hold on? You are all eternal beings. How can you not know what it will be like to face the self exploding me! This time, I''ll bury you! Let you know that even if they are all chess pieces, they can hurt you if they explode! " "Before you die! I''ll bury you! Enough! " "Ha ha ha!" Wild laughter resounded through the whole Xijiang city. Fang Chuzhi outside the city glanced at the Xuanzong emperor sitting next to him, shook his head and said, "long Heng has gone in?" "Yes." Hearing the voice, Emperor Xuanzong stared and nodded. His eyes were full of fear and unwillingness. "Idiot." Fang Chuzhi didn''t talk nonsense with him. He scolded and said to the guards around him: "let the greedy wolf army go in, take the self exploding aura and protect the safety of the western continent. After his father leaves the customs, he will repair the spiritual veins of the eastern and Western continents. At that time, he needs a complete continent. " "My palace doesn''t want my father to tidy up a land of porridge." "Yes!" The guard nodded and arched his hands, then took a leap and disappeared. Emperor Xuanzong stared at the position of the person who left and his heart jumped wildly: "twenty five heavy days?" "Yes." Fang Chuzhi nodded, then opened the map, turned it over, and said softly, "my father should be going through the customs soon, but this time, my father is worried that the whole Xuantian continent will be sucked away by him in one breath. Therefore, Xuantian continent will be downgraded to a lower level in the future. " "What!" Emperor Xuanzong jumped up, looked at Fang Chu, and exclaimed, "why?" "Not why." Fang Chuzhi glanced at him and said faintly, "my father is too strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Xuanzong was stunned when he heard this. He soon sat in a chair and nodded decadent. Fang Haotian is too strong. If he doesn''t reach the eternal realm, his strength is already frightening. Once he is promoted to the eternal realm, the ghost knows what his strength will become. "What about compensation?" Emperor Xuanzong suddenly thought of something and asked in a deep voice. "It''s very simple. Yunsheng continent. We Yuanwu Dynasty will assist in the construction. Your task is to connect all the high-level combat forces to Yunsheng continent." "All high-level combat forces who are unwilling to leave will be killed. The Terran has reached the last moment and must be ready for war at all times. Otherwise, the future will be doomed! " Fang Chu''s eyes were vertical, and his pupils were like vertical pupils, like a snake. His sharp eyes stared at the prey, so that Emperor Xuanzong had almost no resistance. He frowned and finally nodded. No way, right now, it''s really time for life and death. Once Fang Haotian breaks through and absorbs the aura scattered throughout the continent, Xuantian continent will never recover its prosperity in the past 100 years. At this time, if the royal family wants their children to survive, the only way is to migrate. Arrive at Yunsheng continent, which will be the fortress of the future! To compete with the demon clan! After pondering for a moment, Emperor Xuanzong asked, "once Fang Haotian breaks through, what are the chances of defeating the demon clan?" Fang Chuzhi glanced at him and said with an indifferent smile, "I don''t know. However, it should also be clear that this time''s enchantment will be the last time master xuantianzi will show it. In the future, it will not exist. " "I know." Emperor Xuanzong took a heavy breath and his face was not very good-looking. At present, it was really a time of life and death. The human race is invincible, that is destruction. There''s not much time. "I''ll do it now. Send someone to Yunsheng mainland as soon as possible. In the future, he will be our only chance to survive. " "OK." Nodding, Fang Chu recruited people to give orders. Soon after Emperor Xuanzong left, Dazhang returned to its former calm. ¡­¡­ Xijiang City, greedy wolf army arrived. "Get out of the way, everyone form an array and collect the aura for me!" At this time, the greedy wolf army commander Shanming roared, and immediately five thousand greedy wolf army took action. A huge and solid space boundary appeared, enveloping the Nangong family master. When Emperor Longheng saw it, he immediately shouted, "withdraw!" At the command, everyone rushed out of the reinforcement space, and then moved gently away from Xijiang city. "Can they hold it? The existence of an eleventh heaven explodes. Even when I wait until the twenty fifth heaven, I have to be careful. " "I don''t know, but the greedy wolf army has always had a secret method, which can absorb the aura and take away the aura of both living creatures and the world in a space, so that it will completely become a desolate and dead place." "Hiss! Is there such a way? " "Yes, specially for dealing with the demon clan! Take away the aura, let the evil Qi have nothing to rely on, and finally turn into evil Qi, which makes countless evil families go crazy and kill each other. Even the greedy wolf army has set up a large array, as long as the creator. One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred and eighty creator, with one hand, can directly pull out the origin of a complete continent. " "Last month, they had experimented with a demon continent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Succeeded?" "Yes." Hiss The crowd listened to the dialogue between long Heng and Nangong Laozu. Their cheeks kept twitching, their lungs kept pumping air-conditioning, and their eyes had different words. "No wonder the demon clan wants the other Haotian to fight. Does it think that as long as Fang Haotian is killed, the Yuan Wu mainland will be in chaos?" Liu Dashuai exclaimed, shaking the others. Long Heng nodded, stared at the greedy wolf soldiers who kept chanting the mantra and put aside the array. His heart tightened and slowly said, "Fang Haotian can''t die. He is now the backbone of the two continents, or the backbone of the whole mankind." "Once he dies, it''s really over!" Nangong Lao Zu answered and said in a deep voice: "at present, the Terran forces of all parties have quietly emerged from the mountain. Their previous game has been broken. Now the Yuan Wu mainland has this anti sky array. Generally speaking, it will only be left for their own use. Therefore, in the face of the demon clan, the Yuan Wu Dynasty is the main force after all. " "They can only be the main force." Emperor Longheng sighed and said helplessly, "I have been to Yuanwu. There is the imperial court YiYanTang. No matter whether you are a clan or a family, you can only accept the orders of the imperial court! There is no man-made opposition, because the management system of the imperial court is the most perfect! " "Those with qualifications can get more. Those without qualifications can enter other majors." "Their cultivation system is perfect. How perfect everything is! Everyone can be a strong and respected person. " "No wonder this country can achieve the coexistence of 100 ethnic groups!" What emperor Longheng said was admired by everyone, but it was only a continent after all. Their country, the mainland, is still in deep water. "Well, it''s useless to say more. Now we just wait for Fang Haotian to leave the customs! Once he leaves the pass, the last undercurrent should move. " People nodded and didn''t talk much. No matter how good the world of others was, it was also based on a strong existence that subdued all sentient beings. Otherwise, ambitious people would have been everywhere. "No! Why did you show up! Yuanwu! Yuanwu! You bastards! Die! Go down and bury with me! " "Ha ha ha!" Before the wild laughter fell, the heaven and earth suddenly gave a cry, and countless auras suddenly stagnated. The next moment, the aura completely dissipated in the world. "... ah!" Nangong''s master''s face suddenly changed, stopped, and finally finished completely. All his voices and tone were calm. No. The master of Nangong family was unwilling to look at his thin body. A drop of muddy tears slipped from the corner of his eyes and squeezed his fist: "you won''t succeed! All Terrans will be the victims of my son! He is the one who laughs last! Ha ha ha! " "Ha ha..." Once a withered soul, like a withered house, once a withered soul. The people around were startled and their eyes were full of fear. "No! A self exploding Nangong master! Forever! " "The greedy wolf army is an eternal territory." There was humanity, but when he spoke, his hands were still shaking. Emperor Longheng looked at the greedy wolf soldiers who had finished work and nodded. He wanted to go up and say hello. After all, this is Fang Haotian''s subordinate. It''s better to know more people than to find no one in the future. But before he went up, he received a jade slip. Infused with aura, he began to read, and his eyes became dignified. "What happened?" Nangong asked. "When Fang Haotian breaks through, although the origin of this continent is not hurt, the floating aura on the East and west sides of Xuantian continent will be drained by him in one breath." "He is worried that this will lead to the rapid invasion of the demon clan, and the high-level and middle-level combat forces can not be organized, so let''s integrate all the combat forces on the East and West continents and enter the Yunsheng continent. Prepare for the final showdown! " Long Heng said, making everyone look at each other. "Why is there such a big momentum?" Nangong asked with twitching cheeks. "Because he is too strong." Long Heng said reluctantly. He counseled for a moment at the thought of Fang Haotian''s terror of being able to pick the devil''s hand alone before he reached the eternal state. "I see." Nangong Lao Zu suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, looked at the eastern sky and said with a smile: "old friend, you really bet right! That demon lord, I''m afraid there''s no advanced terror of Fang Haotian. " "In the future, the winner is still unknown." "Terran, perhaps because there is Fang Haotian, it is more different!" Thinking of this, Nangong Laozu suddenly said to long Heng, "since we have dealt with our unworthy children, it''s time for our palace family to restore their old surnames." "In the future, I hope you can give me more advice." When Lao Zu finished, long Heng waved and motioned him to leave. Soon after, the North Palace family announced the restoration of the palace family and annexed the south palace vein. The master handed over to the ancestors of the palace family to take care of it, integrated the strength of the whole palace family and migrated to Yunsheng mainland. The rebellion is over. One person has been forgotten in the Dazhai village of Xijiang city. Or magic. "Tut Tut, Fang Haotian is gone, and Fang Chuzhi''s means emerge one after another. But fortunately, you saved it. " Holding the rabbit, the beauty kicked the half dead man under the kick, stood in a corner of the wall and grinned, "at least you are also my husband, but you are the 100th. I hope you don''t let me down." "I... Am the descendant of the Demon Lord. The only one! As for the others, I ate them all. Jie Jie...... " Chapter 1681 "Resist, you must resist! Our foundation is here. If we leave Xuantian continent and go to the Yunsheng continent of what prison, what will the future be? I think your heart is like a mirror, how can you not know. " In front of hundreds of people, they are all the existence above the ultimate boundary in Nanzhong county. Each means is very, and they are all male masters. They are now meeting here in secret to discuss how to face the next migration order of the imperial court. This migration order is to control the middle and high-level combat power of the whole great martial arts. Fortunately, it can fight the demon clan in the future without losing its power. But now, as soon as they hear this order, these people who are fighting Xiaojiu immediately start playing Xiaojiu, for them. For them, Dawu is immortal. No matter what they do, they just want to be able to draw enough benefits. Therefore, the leader called the friendly forces to hold a secret meeting to discuss how to deal with the imperial court. Many representatives of forces are shining in their eyes and constantly calculating their own interests in their hearts. Sometimes, not all benefits can be controlled in their own hands. Others will not sit idly by. Everyone will take a bite of the cake. As for the amount, it''s all up to you. "So what does Lord Zhao mean? We don''t accept the order of the imperial court?" Someone asked the person who spoke this impassioned, with a trace of Nuo Yu in his tone: "I have to say that your idea is very good, but the imperial court has never been reasonable. The official document issued this time is the Ministry of war and the imperial edict. All religious families must accept the transfer order. " "Those who dare not obey, kill them!" The man who was called Lord Zhao suddenly jumped when he heard the speech. But the next moment he shook his head and said, "what will the imperial court do to us? Do you rely on his butcher''s knife? There are so many people here that the law is not responsible for the public. At the moment of great enemy, does the imperial court want to lose our last trust? If they don''t care, if they don''t fight, they will strive for more resources for our future generations! " Zhao Zongzhu said, his fingers trembling slightly, with a sharp look in his eyes, which made him feel a little moved in the center of other people''s hearts. As Zhao Zongzhu said, they have now reached the time of life and death. If the imperial court wants to move, everything left by these ancestors will be destroyed! They would rather fight their lives for more benefits for future generations. A fight, a bike becomes a motorcycle! Done! Clenching their teeth, they had stood up and planned to fight with it. Just then, the secret meeting place roared. The ceiling suddenly fell, thousands of warriors appeared, holding sharp blades, and their eyes were full of banter and ruthlessness! "Good! Finally, I saw some guys with abnormal heads and dared to shout like this. Do you really think the imperial court can really play without blaming the public? " Looking at the warrior in front of him, with a copper stick in his hand and a ruler hanging around his waist, Zhao Zongzhu''s face changed greatly. "He Chao, you have become the running dog of the imperial court!" Recognizing the identity of the person in front of him, Zhao Zongzhu was already tight in his heart. "Oh, it''s Lord Zhao. It''s disrespectful." He Chao looked at the person in front of him and said with disdain. The tone of contempt made master Zhao''s heart twitch and the corners of his eyes beat. "What do you mean? Are you going to be malicious to me? " Zhao Zongzhu whispered coldly. "Malicious? Payback? I''m not in the mood. Now I''m the imperial court''s lieutenant. I''m responsible for cleaning up you rebels. Therefore, you''d better be captured obediently, otherwise you will become the head of the court as soon as the Imperial Army arrives! " He chaoleng snorted and waved his hand. Suddenly, the army behind him rushed forward, releasing its unparalleled power and pressing on those people. Zhao Zongzhu didn''t even react. He Chao, who rushed up, threw his fist on the ground. "Asshole! He Chao! You big jerk! I''ve become the running dog of the imperial court! Asshole! " Zhao Zongzhu was angry and roared, which made he Chao just disdain in his eyes. "All right, all right, don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning, you called nanzhong invincible, but if you don''t go out of nanzhong, you will never know the greatness of heaven and earth. " "Do you really think you have a lot of people now? In my opinion, not much! In this world, there are countless people who want to rebel like you, and their accomplishments are higher than you. To this end, the imperial court has issued a death order. As long as you rebel, no matter life or death! Take them all! " He Chao said coldly, listening to master Zhao''s forehead sweating. "Is that true?" Zhao Zongzhu coughed and pretended to be calm, but he was in a panic. His hands hung unnaturally and his voice was shaking. "Nonsense, although you and I don''t like each other, you also know what kind of person I am! Will I lie to you at such a time? You are a stroke in my credit book! Thank you. " Hei hei sneered and saw that Zhao Zongzhu''s face suddenly changed. "You... You bastard!" Angrily scolded, Zhao Zongzhu made a bold move! Right now, it''s not the time to wait and die, if you don''t resist. Wait a minute, it''s yourself! Therefore, we must not give up the time when the other party has not reacted yet. "Huang mang fist? That''s it. " Looking at Zhao Zongzhu''s blow, he Chao ignored the trace that the space in front of him was pulled out by the invincible boxing style. He glanced at the corners of his mouth and moved the soles of his feet: "up to now, you still haven''t made any progress! I don''t know how vast the outside world is. Me, you can''t match! " He Chao leaps out in a vertical step. His boxing style is sharp and as fast as lightning. There is a faint sound of thunder everywhere he passes, sweeping in bursts and roaring aura. "What!" Master Zhao jumped over and wanted to avoid, but he was still a step late in the end. The blow had hit him, and then his clothes were broken. The whole man flew a hundred miles away like a broken kite. Where he passed, countless bricks and stones were broken, mountain towns were destroyed, and even some weak people were blown by the hurricane he flew out, leaving only a skeleton with blood and flesh. "Gollum!" The other rebels present were shocked in their eyes and their hearts jumped wildly. Everyone in Nanzhong county knows who he Chao is. Because he Chao was the last of the top ten Tianjiao in nanzhong County, but he was a good friend with the fifth leader Zhao. Therefore, after the top ten Tianjiao, he Chao broke up completely with Zhao Zongzhu in order to compete for the position of the leader of the sect. Finally, he Chao failed and escaped from nanzhong. Then nanzhong became the world of Zhao Zongzhu. But now, a loser is back, holding the power of their life and death, which doesn''t make them feel cold and look like death. In the gasp, everyone came forward to accuse, hoping that he Chao could let them go. He Chao just waved his hand, motioned his men to block them, stretched out his hand to tear up the space and quietly appeared in front of Zhao Zongzhu. "You are getting stronger." Lord Zhao, who fell to the ground, vomited blood and looked miserable. "Strong, not enough." He Chao shook his head, looked out of the sky, narrowed his eyes and said, "the demon clan is stronger! In order to be able to resist the demon clan, the aura of Xuantian continent is ready to contribute to a stronger person to break the realm. Therefore, the high-level combat power must leave. You take one more day here. Once you lack aura in the future, it is likely to lead to the tragic death of ordinary people! " "For this reason, the imperial court issued a death order. All rebels will be killed! Reiki is released on the Xuantian continent so that the one can use it. " He Chao narrowed his eyes and gently grinned at the corners of his mouth, "now, are you ready? Have you done everything for the great cause of our Terran? " "You... You think you can beat the demon clan? Man, you can''t beat the demon clan! " "Even if you have that Terran elder, you can''t fight!" Zhao Zongzhu''s cheek twitched and shouted in a low voice, "my ancestor is the emperor of Da Zhao, but he was not destroyed by the demon clan in the end!" "Why didn''t our ancestors go ahead for the great cause of the Terran, but finally died in the hands of some sinister villains!" "For this reason, I would rather choose to rebuild Dawei for glory!" "If you don''t appear, the omen will reappear!" Zhao Zongzhu''s almost hysterical roar filled he Chao''s eyes with contempt. After a while, he suddenly said, "come on, do you really think you are invincible? Do you know how much combat power the imperial court has reorganized? " "Those who will never destroy the realm have now rectified more than 30000. Although it is not as good as the Yuan Wu Dynasty, there are tens of thousands of our void God realm and 80 million creator realm." "Even if the Yuan Wu Dynasty emptied its family, it can''t be more than us!" He Chao''s words woke Zhao Zongzhu up, his cheeks twitched, and finally lowered his head dejectedly. "I really think I''m a dish." He Chao shook his head and said helplessly, "OK, I''m too lazy to say more words. After going down, I will take good care of your descendants. Although you were unkind to me at the beginning, they are innocent. " Zhao Zongzhu was surprised. Looking at he Chao''s eyes, his heart was full of incredible. After waiting for a while, he said, "thank you. At first, it was me! In order to compete for the position of patriarch, I gave you Huajin powder. I... " Before Zhao Zongzhu finished his words, he Chao waved his hand and said faintly, "misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. I have forgiven you for what happened at the beginning. Therefore, it is useless to say more. Let''s go. I''ll take care of them. " "Thank you." Zhao Zongzhu said dejectedly, slowly fell to the ground, closed his eyes and didn''t say a word more. He Chao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He bent his fingers and a bundle of immortal ropes appeared, which tied up Lord Zhao. Then he took people to clean up all the high-level combat forces of Lord Zhao''s sect, and asked the imperial court for an imperial edict to change it to nanzhong Wu mansion. After finishing these things, he Chao sighed and took people to the next rebellious county. "How time flies. It''s been a year. Yunsheng mainland has been built, but has Prince Wu passed the customs? The high-level combat forces have all gone to Yunsheng mainland, and the pace of demon clan invasion is accelerating! Where should we go? " Rubbed his eyebrows. He chaoduan sat on an inch of stone with a sheepskin drawing on his knee. Above, there was the last mountain left. Here, it is called Wuliang Mountain. Chapter 1682 At the foot of immeasurable mountain, he Chao narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky, constantly calculating how to deal with the current things. On the immeasurable mountain in front of me, the breath of spirit is strange, and it has never appeared before. In time, it is just the time for Prince Wu to practice. So here, is there an expert who deliberately builds a stronghold here to avoid the extradition of the imperial court. Therefore, from north to south, he inquired about these people all the way, hoping to do something within his power for the imperial court and the human race. Just as he hesitated to go up, suddenly someone flew to him and whispered, "Sir, the princess is coming." "Princess? Which princess? " He Chao was confused and asked in his heart. What is this? Why did the princess run out if she didn''t stay in the deep palace? Isn''t it bad for the royal family to make such a public appearance. However, after thinking about it, he suddenly remembered a Royal Princess who killed all the way from northern Xinjiang to Jiangnan, and then from Jiangnan to southwest. It seems that not every princess can do that. A woman is comparable to a man. After pondering for a moment, he Chao said, "please come here." He Chao is not stupid. He faintly feels that the person who comes this time may be the princess. The leader rushed to the existence of the whole continent. But I really want to see you. "No." Before the messenger left, a flame streamed in front of he Chao. This is a woman, wearing a tassel helmet, wearing Phoenix armor, and a pair of gilded lotus root silk boots at her feet. He is heroic and has the air of wind and frost on his snow-white face. It seems that he came all the way and was dusty. He Chao took a closer look at the princess and couldn''t move his eyes. Her eyes are bright and moving, but Dai Mei frowns like a sword! What a heroic heroine! He Chao walked forward with a praise in his heart, bowed and said, "see Princess Mingyue." Come on, it''s Chen Mingyue! At this time, she has lost her previous shy and lovely appearance, replaced by indifference and determination. As soon as she heard he Chao''s shouting, she just nodded politely without any dissatisfaction, "what''s the situation with Wuliangshan? The princess came as soon as she heard that there was a problem here. I hope you don''t lie about the military situation. " "No!" He Chao smells, wipes the sweat of the forehead, points to the strange cyclone on the mountain, and curls aside, "princess, your majesty, the cyclone on the mountain is very big, do not know what person is practicing. At the foot of Wuliang Mountain, I feel very heavy if I want to go further. Therefore, I can only ask the imperial court to send troops to have a look. " Hearing the truth, Chen Mingyue looked up and found that a huge cyclone had indeed appeared on the top of the mountain. A strong breath had been drifting outward, which made people feel powerless. "Good! I see. " Chen Mingyue said softly, and a cold and fierce flashed in her eyes. Although I don''t know what the people above exist, it must not be a simple thing to emit such a smell. Now the imperial court has issued a death order, asking all families and forces to let their ancestors or strong ones leave Xuantian continent together. If they are not willing to join the imperial court, they are not allowed to practice on Xuantian continent. At present, this exists, but it has violated Dawu''s orders. It must be stopped. Otherwise, in the future, if the imperial brother breaks the territory and needs insufficient aura, he will kill innocent people. Therefore, we must help brother Huang! This man can''t stay right now! The bright moon princess''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. No matter how strong this person is! Can''t stop brother Huang''s way! "Go, into the mountain. With a cold drink, he Chao and others nodded and walked towards the mountain. They just walked up the boundless mountain boundary. The sky suddenly flashed and a boundary was pressed down with unparalleled power. Chen Mingyue was startled and frantically urged her aura to form a aura shield in front of her, trying to block the other party''s rolling. "Damn it! How could there be such a boundary. " For a while, he Chao was pale and haggard. He felt afraid! This array not only suppresses the realm, but also reduces its vitality. Who put this evil array? It''s killing people! Unable to make complaints about the sentence, he went to the mountains for a hundred steps, and his body collapsed. The voice from behind made Chen Mingyue turn her head and twist her eyebrows into a ball, but soon, she sighed, waved he Chao down and said in a deep voice, "don''t come up. Wait for the news below." After that, the people bowed back with relief, took he Chao and left the boundless mountain boundary. Looking at the people who run fast, Chen Mingyue has no objection. After all, there is an insurmountable mountain in front of him. No matter he Chao or she, after this short period, they all feel that their life will be emptied. Not to mention others. So she took back her eyes and moved on to the top of the mountain under pressure again. As time went by, the originally clear and beautiful girl began to grow old. Years eroded the face of the woman in front of her, began to make her more mature, and then wrinkles appeared. However, Chen Mingyue doesn''t have time to take care of this, because every time she takes a step now, all kinds of problems will appear in her mind, which makes her mind chaotic one by one. And now she''s talking to herself. "Why practice?" "For chivalry, the great Xia, for the country and the people." "Why go up the mountain?" "For brother Huang, never leave any hidden danger!" ¡­¡­ Halfway up the mountain, there is a temple. On this temple, the words "mountain temple" are written. The temple is very simple. Except for the vicissitudes and simplicity, we can''t see any difference. However, it was such a small temple, in which came the palpitating sound of breathing. Rolling like thunder, the sky trembles. "Well..." Suddenly, a low voice came from the small temple. Then, an unkempt girl scratched the back of her head and came out slowly. "Yawn." After yawning, the girl went to the pool in front of the temple, took water in her hand, wiped her face, and finally refreshed her listless face. She picked her eyebrows and looked at the beautiful faces in the water, showing a satisfied color. So she washed herself well, and finally glowed. "It''s beautiful. I''m still sorry to see it." Shaking the goose yellow dress, she looked at it by the pool. Oval face, slightly selected eyebrows and exquisite facial features. After combing, the 3000 green silk fell like a waterfall. The long skirt was elegant and could not go to the end, revealing a pair of jade feet. There are no shoes at the foot, but the jade foot lightens the land and is still spotless. "Cluck." Looking at herself in the water, she smiled twice, and suddenly a murmur came from her ear, interrupting her infatuation. When she suddenly woke up, she inevitably blushed. After receiving her infatuation and returning to normal, she saw an old man with white hair. He coughed as he walked. "Oh, my God! So old! " Covering her small mouth, she said in horror, then turned her head to the pool, shone hard, and whispered, "no, no! If you become as old as she is, you might as well kill me! " "Well... Wait, I''m thirty days old now. I''m sure I won''t get old." The girl said happily, turned her head and walked to the old man. "Old man, where are you from? Why did it appear on the boundless mountain? " The girl snorted, jumped to the old man with her back and hands playfully, and asked in a low voice. However, the old man was not in the mood to answer her. He just whispered, "Tao, Tao. What is Tao... My Tao? Why does Tao exist? " The voice grew louder, and the old man walked step by step to the mountain temple. The girl was stunned and a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. "Tao? What''s that? Can you eat? " Suddenly, she was stunned. Quickly shook his head, swept everything out of his mind, and was vigilant: "Damn it! What is Tao? Who is this old woman? He had such a skill that he almost didn''t attract me away. My perseverance has been destroyed! " "It''s better not to get too close... Otherwise..." Before her voice fell, her wife suddenly turned back, her eyes full of Qingming, not confused. "Are you?" Asked the wife. "I... my name is ah CAI. The mountain god of Wuliang Mountain. " The girl narrowed her eyes and smiled. Wuliang Mountain, Mountain God. The old lady nodded and her eyes gradually became dignified: "do you know where my imperial brother is?" "Brother Huang?" The girl was stunned and looked left and right. She didn''t see where the old woman said the emperor''s brother was. "No." An honest answer. The wife nodded, suddenly turned around, crossed the mountain temple and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. "Really, I''m a little confused by asking these questions without a head." After muttering a few words, ah Cai followed the old woman''s footsteps with curiosity and walked towards the top of the mountain. All the way up, ah Cai felt different for the first time. "Strange, why is the aura here so strange? In theory, the auras around will follow the Dragon pulse of heaven and earth. How can they all stand still at the top of the mountain? " Ah Cai felt something strange. She murmured a few words in a low voice and took two steps up. She was so surprised that she caught up with her wife and said, "don''t run up the mountain. There is an expert on it! He''s closing the door and breaking the border! " "Why not go up? Since we are practicing, will the imperial brother be up there? " Said the old woman. "Er..." ah Cai choked, shook his head and asked, "what''s the realm of your imperial brother?" "It hasn''t reached the eternal state yet. The purpose of this closure is to break into the eternal state." "Er... Then you''d better not go up. The smell above is at least 25 days, or even 30 days! See the aura around you? All imprisoned. People who can easily lock Reiki and constantly transform space can even be called the existence of thirty days! " "Although I am also thirty days old, I can''t reach his level! One inch of space, one inch of universe. It has been forced into the realm of that legend. " "It''s terrible! We''d better not get into trouble. " Chapter 1683 Ah CAI was afraid to say, and every time she walked an inch forward, she felt that she was in a universe, and her flesh and blood began to feel painful and vaguely torn! Taking a deep breath, ah Cai asked carefully, "old woman, you''d better not go up. It''s really dangerous here." "Danger? Not at all. The Demon Lord is about to attack the imperial brother. If you can''t clean up all the enemies as soon as possible, the imperial brother will fail in promotion, and the future Terrans will face endless damage. " "So, even if there are endless ups and downs ahead, I will have a chance." My wife gasped and turned around. Her flesh and blood had been cut a lot! The original wrinkled skin was soaked with blood. It looks like rice blood. Ah Cai looked at it and was surprised, but he shook his head and said, "I still remember the demon lord or something. That old monster used to be strong, not to mention now. With your strength, it''s impossible to compete with him. Even your so-called imperial brother in promotion is impossible. " "Just ask, is a boy who has just entered the eternal realm really the opponent of the demon lord?" Ah Cai points out mercilessly, which makes the old woman''s face ugly. "Nonsense! How can my brother beat him! " "My imperial brother has not yet entered the eternal realm, and has been able to carry the devil''s blow! Once you enter the eternal realm, even if the Demon Lord is strong, it is impossible to kill the emperor. " The old woman roared and surprised ah CAI. Yes, she was really surprised. "Are you sure that your imperial brother was hit by the Demon Lord in the creator''s territory?" Ah Cai asked suspiciously. His eyebrows were full of doubts. "Yes!" The old woman said firmly, "the original blow directly broke the shield of Xuantian continent. Brother Huang naturally bore the brunt. He was only hurt by those." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah CAI was silent, didn''t say a word, and his hands were shaking. The heart is like a turbulent wave rolling, and the face is surprised. "Really? If the Demon Lord wants to break the barrier here, he must do it with all his strength. That must be a full bombardment. " "After breaking the enchantment, the strength can be reduced by 20% at most, and then it just won''t die. And still in the realm of the creator. " "Such a person is terrible!" A CAI was stunned for a long time. The old woman saw that she didn''t speak, so she didn''t bother to turn around and walked towards the mountain. Now she has only one idea. Clean up all the enemies for your royal brother and the last hope of the Terran! No hidden danger can be left! After taking a few steps, she, who could have taken steps, has been struggling and unable to move an inch. "No, we must not fail like this!" Taking a deep breath and clenching her teeth, the old woman flashed a scene in her mind. It was on longyangzhou. A handsome figure in purple and gold dragon robes was sitting on a stone. He didn''t sit like him. He only had a cynical smile in his eyes. "Brother Huang... Mingyue... Mingyue hopes to help you. Instead of being protected by you all the time. " The old woman''s eyes were wet. She struggled to lift her feet, but there was a huge force to press her feet down, making her body almost collapse. Blood, from the pores, makes her spray everywhere like a funnel. A pool of blood! The strong smell of blood can''t wake up. She just wants to take that step to help her brother. "Hello! Stop! " Ah CAI was surprised. The bloody smell in her nose made her heart tremble. This woman is crazy! Are you willing to give up your life for the so-called imperial brother and hope? What is this thinking? court death? Or die? "You can''t just let her die like this! Otherwise, I''m afraid my Taoist heart will be destroyed! " "After the great emperor, that realm is very close! If my heart is broken, how can I enter that realm! " Ah Cai pondered for a moment. He already had a decision in his heart. With a gentle wave, a sharp rainbow flew out. Breath fell through countless space universes in front of him, and the explosion followed! Waves of air churned and made ah Cai''s cheeks twitch. Because she found a problem, she felt the so-called evil! As an immortal master, it is rare for her to feel evil. Because in her realm, except that the universe under the higher space structure can pose a threat to her, there can be no such evil in other worlds, even if he destroys countless stars and continents. And here, she was locked by evil! This... Has the person above really reached that level? His cheeks twitched. Ah Cai still decided to follow his heart! The hand is waved again, and the rainbow is trained to bombard the universe crazily, breaking the narrow universe around. The next second, millions of auras explode and the space dissipates. With less pressure around, the old woman almost turned into blood foam and took a step slowly. This is the next step! "Hiss... Forever!" Ah Cai''s heart jumped wildly. He never thought that the old woman had just entered the eternal realm. It''s just that there''s thunder in heaven and earth! What the hell is this? The thunder disaster coming from afar is crazy. It doesn''t seem to be the thunder disaster in this world! Instead, the cosmic God thunder! "Cosmic God thunder... Hasn''t come for many years! When is the world so crazy! " Ah Cai rubbed his cheek and looked at the cosmic God thunder with fear. This thing is not an ordinary thunder. But if it happens, there are only two reasons. First, the spirit of the continent hung up, so it appeared to enforce the rules. He would not leave until the spirit of the continent appeared. Second, it is this person who makes it feel danger, a danger that can threaten the universe. "Damn it, it''s terrible." Ah Cai grinned. The cosmic God thunder in the sky has fallen. The colorful cosmic God thunder, the Dragon above, the unicorn roared, and countless ferocious beasts fell one after another. The target was the old woman. "Ha ha." Looking at the thunder in the sky, my wife glanced at the thunder and smiled. She slowly stood up straight. Her bent body was as straight as a sword. She had white hair and was very sloppy. She had disappeared! At the moment when the thunder fell, ah Cai rubbed his eyes and looked at the old woman in surprise... Oh, no, it should be a girl. Three thousand green silk fell like a waterfall. I don''t know when I changed into a pink skirt. A pair of white jade legs were exposed in the air. With little pretty boots, her face returned to youth, full of breath, playful and lovely. It''s just such a lovely girl that makes people worry. Because she unexpectedly held the cosmic God thunder, and her eyebrows were full of evil spirit: "go away!" With a fierce drink, the thunder was one of the delays, but the next second, the thunder seemed to be provoked. On the thunder cloud, the colorful Thunder Dragon roared, turned and fell. Without a wrinkle, the girl crushed the colorful thunder in her hand, stretched out her hand and pulled it at her waist. A sword, scabbard! Get up! With a low cry, the girl held the sword in her hand, rotated her wrist, and hit the colorful dragon thunder. In an instant, the glow was ten thousand feet, and ah Cai retreated again and again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it''s a little scary. Ah Cai grinned. Few people can compete with the cosmic God thunder! Even in that era when capable people came forth in large numbers, a cosmic God thunder fell, which was a star and a disaster on the mainland. Even if the people who survived the robbery did not die, the creatures would die and suffer heavy casualties. But now, the cosmic God thunder can''t bear any spirit. It''s just an eternal realm! Just a little girl who has just entered the eternal realm! "Too useless." His cheeks twitched. Ah Cai looked at the girl and was a little wary. This girl, I''m afraid she can climb to the top in the future. After all, even the cosmic God thunder is not afraid. "Ha ha." Smiling, the long sword in the girl''s hand has been broken. But she didn''t panic. The thunder fell again in the sky, but she slowly inserted the sword with only the handle back into the scabbard. "Come again! Just let me see. What are you? " Squinting, the girl suddenly raised her middle finger to the thunder in the sky. This universal gesture, alas. Suddenly the thunder cloud in the sky was broken! It''s a cosmic thunder! The separation of the cosmic God thunder! Both will and IQ are the most sound! Now, there is a weak bug to provoke himself! Damn it! "Boom!" Response, coming! Thousands of thunder and evil beasts roared and rolled in! A CAI was so surprised that he stepped back two steps and looked uncertain. In this world, there is always such an existence, which defies the cosmic God thunder! She doesn''t know if she can take over such a thunder. Can this little girl who is like entering this territory carry it? "Come on!" On the girl''s bright face, with a trace of excitement, holding the handle of the sword in her hand, she immediately came out of the scabbard! The sword light flashed, and the universe was broken in a crash! "Hum!" I don''t know who hummed fiercely, and a trace of accident appeared in ah Cai''s eyes. In the sky, where it was broken, a fist shadow was like a magic tower that suppressed the myriad sides of heaven and earth, and instantly pressed against the girl. "Demon lord, you''ve passed." Black, white. Two figures suddenly appeared. They waved their fists at the same time and hit the fist shadow in an instant. The earth, whine! The strong wind shook away the lottery and the girl. They collided and fell to the ground. "Emperor Xuan! You have a good offspring! Even the Taoist realm has been touched! " In the depths of the universe, a roar came, shaking the world. "Ha ha." Black and white figures sneered at the same time and waved gently. Everything in Xuantian continent suddenly recovered. "One more year! Your world is going to be destroyed! This time, when I destroy the Xuantian continent, I''ll see how you enter the Taoist realm! " The devil Lord''s cold hum surprised ah CAI. She put the girl in her arms on the ground and took two steps forward. Just then I stood still and suddenly the aura on the sky suddenly changed. "Hahaha! One year, no! Lord, right. We Fang Haotian, come and learn! The so-called Tao realm is just like this. " Chapter 1684 As soon as the voice fell, ah CAI was still muttering which bastard boy it was. He shouted so wildly. But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, a roar came from the Xuantian continent, and the aura of heaven and earth trembled. The next second, Xuantian continent, the aura began to thin! "Shit!" Ah Cai clearly felt the changes around him, and his cheeks twitched. Who is this man? It seems to consume so much spiritual Qi. "Another one? It''s you! " The demon master was shocked and immediately hummed coldly, "boy, you are not from our world. Why do you have to go through this muddy water? Give you a chance! Hurry to find your elders to take them out, or later, even if your elders come! I won''t spare you! " "Not from this world Ah CAI was surprised again. The world has been sealed by unknown powers since the era of gods and Demons flying all over the sky! It is said that only when you enter that realm can you break out of this continent and ascend to heaven step by step! Only when you enter the Tao realm can you become a real invincible strong man. But there are thirty-three days in the eternal realm! One is more difficult than the other. If you want to really become a Taoist realm, only two people in the world can have such opportunities. One is the devil and the other is xuantianzi. Just like this, countless races in the world are actually secretly betting on two people, hoping that they can surprise them. But what I didn''t expect is that the Terran has a more Taoist realm seedling. Now, there''s another one. It''s just breaking into the eternal realm. The aura of a continent is almost cleaned up! If it weren''t for people''s constant aura, the world would have become a dead continent! "Ha ha! Do you know what my elders said? If you want to leave here, you can only rely on yourself. " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and slowly cooled down, disdaining to say, "even so, what can we do. I''ll come and go if I want. " "Finally, we have reached the eternal realm. Besides, I''m not an ordinary state. " With that, Fang Haotian took a step forward slowly, his breath trembled, and the world trembled. "This... This is... Half a trail!" Xuantianzi exclaimed and his heart jumped wildly. The demon lord appears! When Fang Haotian showed his power, he easily tore open the space and appeared in front of him. He was dressed in black and couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only feel the monstrous evil spirit lingering on him. "This... This is impossible! How can you do this! You just broke into eternity! " The demon lord shouted loudly, his eyes full of unwilling, jealousy and even resentment! "Ha ha! human effort is the decisive factor! Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t. Besides, is this strong? It''s only half a step. After all, it''s not a Taoist realm! " Fang Hao smiled and waved gently. The boundary of the whole continent expanded and solidified, completely covering the whole Xuantian continent, no matter what. "Half a step, after all, is just an eternal state!" Boom! Cosmic thunder! It was very angry and roared at Fang Haotian and the Demon Lord. In his opinion, this man is absolutely dangerous! Unexpectedly, the immortal state was broken in an instant and directly reached the half trail state! Such a person is terrible! Such people can''t stay! "Get out!" When he was struck by the thunder, Rao was Fang Haotian in a good mood and his face was unhappy. He drank at the thunder, and suddenly the law and will of the universe broke, and the cosmic God thunder howled, which disappeared in an instant. The Demon Lord looked at Fang Haotian and his breath was dignified. "Good! Good! I''m looking forward to what kind of performance you can bring! You only have one year left! A year later! I will pass the pass! At that time, heaven and earth will tremble for it! " "Hahaha... By the way, someone has come to the immortal devil corridor. Believe in your world, you can''t hold it! " The demon lord Jie smiled strangely, and Fang Haotian''s face suddenly sank. There''s someone in the fairy devil corridor! It''s haunting! Coldly, Fang Haotian could punch. Fang Haotian broke the devil''s body in an instant, but the broken devil said with a sneer: "good! Your strength is good! But the people of the demon clan have been found! Your body seems to be hidden under the Tongzhou Tower! On the Tongzhou mainland, but there are people everywhere! " ¡°¡­¡­ Fang Haotian heard the devil''s words, and the last chance in his heart disappeared. "That guy, it''s really a fool." Shook his head, Fang Haotian vomit a sentence of the snow mountain people who make complaints about their bodies. I didn''t hide well, so I exposed it. When the demon clan comes, it will destroy its own body! No, we must find our own noumenon. Only in this way can we really enter the Tao realm! After all, the cause and effect of this body is not as much as that of itself! And his own way, but that word. Only great cause and effect and great disaster can enter that realm. Only in this way can I protect my family! To protect all living beings in the world. Holding your head up, the space suddenly stagnated. Fang Haotian''s body disappeared. Next moment! He suddenly appeared beside the girl in the pink skirt, reached out and rubbed his head, smiled and said, "well done, maybe you are the future emperor." "Brother Huang The girl was rubbed her head, and the tears in her eyes kept dripping. The next moment, the girl rushed into his arms and sobbed: "people don''t want to be the emperor, brother, don''t leave the bright moon, ok Holding the girl in his arms, Fang Haotian patted her on the shoulder with a headache on his face. "Woo "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry!" Fang Haotian said softly. "Woo... I don''t care whether it looks good or not! I miss you so much! " Chen Mingyue leaned on Fang Haotian''s shoulder and her tears whirled, regardless of what outsiders thought. Fang Haotian was very helpless and rubbed the girl''s brain. His eyes were full of doting. "Brother Huang. People, people came up all the way, worried that someone would be bad for you. As a result, I didn''t expect that brother Huang was practicing on the top of Wuliang Mountain. " Chen Mingyue''s tone was full of anger. In her opinion, this is Fang Haotian. He didn''t tell her that Fang Haotian was up there, which made him go all the way up, through life and death, almost didn''t die on the road. "All right. It''s brother Huang. However, at present, brother Huang still has very important things, and he will make good compensation to you in the future. " Fang Haotian whispered, finally making the girl stop crying. At this time, xuantianzi came. He was stunned by black and white: "is this the noumenon?" Fang Hao asked. "No. My noumenon has been abandoned. At present, Xuantian continent is my noumenon. " Then the black-and-white emperor pointed to himself and said, "we are two laws." "I am space, he is time." Fang Haotian stared at the White Emperor Xuan and said, speechless for a long time. "The great righteousness of predecessors." At this time, the girl who had been ignored suddenly jumped out and arched her hands to xuantianzi. Emperor Xuan nodded to the girl and then said, "your name is ah Cai? You should use the colorful poison Sutra carefully, otherwise it will be difficult for you to deal with too many killing evils. " "Yes." Ah Cai nodded modestly and didn''t say much. At this time, her heart was full of excitement. After all, even the strongest man in the universe has appeared! Maybe, in the future, you can find the real world! "Are you ready to find your body?" Nodding at ah Cai, xuantianzi asked Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian pondered for a moment and said, "you must find it back! That snow mountain, seal my body on the Tongzhou tower. There must be something for me to pick up, otherwise they won''t let the demon clan into the snow mountain and come here again. " "Well, you must be careful when you go! Tongzhou mainland is not a good place to mess with! There, there are countless races outside the demon and human races, even the pure Protoss, are above! You must not be careful. " Xuantianzi said solemnly, "when I was young, I once went there. The top was covered with the means of sealing power, and a wordless monument was left. If you go, you may have a different harvest. " "Yes." Fang Haotian nodded and said nothing more. At this time, time xuantianzi looked at Chen Mingyue and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that someone among the younger generation can lead to enlightenment. And it''s still that word. " "Time is also life, which is also an opportunity. After you go back, you tell the emperor to abdicate and help the girl up. In the future, she will move forward with you. Maybe she will really break into the Tao realm. " The words of Emperor Xuan made Fang Haotian deeply think so. Nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. Although Mingyue is a girl, her ability is inferior to others. Maybe it''s time to change. " Xuantianzi smiled, then stretched out his hand, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Fang Haotian. "This is the star map. The location of Tongzhou is marked. Be careful! Right now, you''re the one the devil will execute! Demons outside the universe sneak into this universe and collude with them. They must have a plot against you. It''s a dangerous journey. " Fang Haotian was very moved when he listened to the words full of care, nodded his head and took over the star map. "All right. I don''t have much time. Be careful yourself. " After that, the black and white Emperor disappeared at the same time, as if he had never existed. "Just now, is that man an ancestor?" Chen Mingyue asked Fang Haotian curiously with her big eyes open. Fang Haotian nodded and said with reverence: "yes. There are not many people who can devote themselves to an ideal. " "Yes." Chen Mingyue nodded and agreed. Thoughts flashed in her eyes, but soon disappeared. "Well, girl, we have to hurry back now. At present, although I have resumed the border crossing, I can''t last for a year and a half. During this period of time, we must help you up and rectify the universe. " "Once I''m finished, I''ll go to TongZhou Tower! You have to get your body back in order to be at your best. " "Good!" Chen Mingyue nodded happily, took Fang Haotian''s hand and smiled happily. Chapter 1685 "The throne?" The emperor looked at Fang Haotian and Chen Mingyue curiously and asked, "do you mean to let Mingyue be the queen? Why? " Facing the inquiry, Fang Haotian nodded and said softly with a smile, "not for others, because this is the way of the bright moon. She has the qualification to become a strong Taoist. I must help her before I go to TongZhou mainland. " "The emperor''s way?" The emperor murmured for a while before saying, "there''s no problem, but I''m afraid the fourth and eighth Prince won''t agree. After all, they''ve been running for too long. " "You are the emperor, in a word. I''ll handle the rest. " Fang Haotian said calmly, with confidence in his tone. This momentum of light wind and light clouds made the emperor feel nervous. He immediately nodded his head and didn''t say a word more. After waiting for a while, the emperor said, "well, there are too many and complicated things at present, and the battle is imminent. We can''t rush to the bright moon for a while. She has just made a breakthrough, and she still needs to practice and consolidate. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future. " "Well... Fang Haotian frowned and was very annoyed with the emperor''s prevarication, but Chen Mingyue pulled his sleeve and whispered," brother Huang, I don''t need this. I really need to consolidate now. And the war is imminent, we must integrate our forces. After this battle, I don''t know how many people can live. Therefore, we can take this opportunity to expand our influence. I''ll go up there at that time. Just be honest! " "You are so impatient, Mingyue." The emperor nodded with appreciation and really looked at his spoiled daughter for the first time. It does have a strong imperial bearing. "All right." Fang Haotian was speechless, nodded, agreed, and then said, "then next, you should cultivate yourself." "Yes." Chen Mingyue promised and shouted and smiled at the corners of her mouth. "That''s it. What are you going to do next?" Asked the emperor. Fang Haotian said, "go to TongZhou mainland and recall your own body." "Your body? Is that an external body? " The emperor asked in a deep voice, "that is to say, Fang Haotian has "Yes, before I came, he had been plotted before the Dragon guards. I just did a lot of things with his body. " Fang Haotian said, listening to several people present, their faces changed greatly one after another. "That''s all. Life and death have a life. " The emperor sighed and waved his hand powerlessly. Fang Haotian arched his hand and immediately told Chen Mingyue that after good cultivation, he turned and left alone. At present, he must do everything well and make final preparations for his trip to Tongzhou. ¡­¡­ Yuan Wu mainland, imperial palace. Fang Chu just put down the memorial in his hand. Suddenly, an internal servant hurried to him and shouted, "Your Highness, your highness, something bad is going on! Princess long, your Royal Highness has gone! " Fang Chuzhi was stunned when she heard the speech. Her pretty face was full of helplessness. Her slender hand gently held her forehead. She was unable to sigh: "run? Where did you go? Xuantian continent? Or cloud born mainland? " "The direction we found is the northeast. And the long Princess stole our newly developed starship and a team of starship men! " The waiter answered loudly, his eyes full of flesh pain. Starship! This is the strongest warship created by the reformed weapon refining technique in the Yuan Wu mainland! There are only three in the whole Yuan Wu continent. As a result, the long Princess forcibly robbed a car and took away a pair of men and horses! This is a loss! And that''s not the key. The star domain air ship is a new cutting-edge warship in the Yuan Wu mainland, which may be used at any time in the future. After all, the war with the demon clan has reached the countdown! Any power must be used on the blade. Therefore, killing a star space ship is also a great loss for Yuanwu. After all, the greatest benefit of a starship is that it can be used as a mobile fortress of war! There are countless gunboats and even Xinghe navigation ships above. In addition, 100000 experts can be stationed, which is equivalent to a terrible beast. This time, many warships were taken away. After all, the combat effectiveness of the Starship itself is not strong, only defensive. So we need frigate help. So now you don''t have to know. A starship was taken away, which is equivalent to one of the three major combat forces taken away from the whole continent. If this is surrounded and annihilated by the demon clan, the loss will be great. "Northeast... Fang Chuzhi''s face is not very good. "TongZhou mainland? Doesn''t my aunt know that my father is coming back? " Fang Chu said in a deep voice, his face was not very good-looking. "Perhaps because the eldest princess knew that her Majesty would not take her to TongZhou mainland, she ran ahead of time. So your majesty can''t leave her in the palace. " As soon as he said this, Fang Chuzhi nodded deeply, but he was still in a bad mood. "Well, that''s it. You go down first and send an order to the Armament Department to make them devote all their efforts to build more star space ships. This will be our future combat power. " "Yes!" Although the waiter was unwilling, he nodded helplessly. The reason for this is not that the imperial court has basically tilted all its financial resources to the military reserve department in order to build three star space ships. Other departments almost didn''t break out. But for now, in order to face a stronger enemy, starship is still necessary. Otherwise, fighting with the demon clan will be like a rootless duckweed! However, the herald must be angry, which has become the norm of the waiters. However, the other party is too strong and the enemy is also very strong. Naturally, they dare not run to scold the Empress Dowager. They can only scold their poor servants. With a helpless sigh, the waiter turned and left. In situ, leaving only Fang Chuzhi. The finger gently knocked on the table. Fang Chuzhi was still thinking about what to do to reduce the war damage, but he didn''t know a man standing behind her with a look of approval in his eyes. "Cough." Behind him came a soft cough, which was very familiar. Fang Chu was so surprised that he stood up, turned around and saw a familiar figure. "Father!" She said excitedly, tears in her eyes. The visitor smiled, nodded, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head, and she was like a child, crying in Fang Haotian''s arms. In this scene, many waiters looked at each other and retreated quietly. Although such a scene is rare for decades, sometimes you still don''t want to see it. Who makes these two people important on the whole continent? If people see this scene, they won''t be frightened out of their eyes. "Father Emperor... Are you leaving when you come back?" After crying for a while, Fang Chuzhi asked with a cry. Fang Haotian scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "I just came back to see if there are any thorny things on the mainland. If there are no thorny things to deal with myself, I''ll start quickly." Seeing that the girl''s eyes were full of loss, Fang Haotian felt that "this time my body was placed in Tongzhou tower. If it was found by other demons from the universe, my body could not escape the fate of being destroyed." "What about this one?" Fang Chu asked with an unexpected look in her eyes. After all, she didn''t expect that Fang Haotian''s came from outside the universe. It''s just that I''ve been used to this body for a long time. If I suddenly change one, and my face is still different, I''ll feel twisted. It seems to see Fang Chuzhi''s worry. Fang Haotian smiled and said, "it''s okay. The appearance of this body is the same as mine, so there''s no need to worry." Fang Chu nodded vaguely, then stepped aside and didn''t talk much. "At present, there should be no thorny things on the mainland. You are good at cultivating combat power. I''ll get my body back and point out that the war will break out! You must make a good overall plan and never give up Dawu easily. " Fang Haotian explained that he would not distrust each other at the beginning. It''s just a habitual explanation. After all, in the future, we will face powerful enemies. It''s impossible to completely clean up the demon clan by relying on ourselves. Therefore, sometimes, we still need allies to help. In this way, it will be much easier for yourself and reduce the consumption of time. Go out from the second floor and go to the higher fairyland. At present, it is not only the world demon invasion that counts down, but also outside. My time is really running out! "I understand." Fang Chuzhi nodded and said nothing more. "By the way, my aunt, she rushed to TongZhou with a star domain air ship." The peace was broken again. Fang Haotian frowned and looked at Fang Chuzhi. "I can''t stop you Hard headed, Fang Chuzhi can only wait for Fang Haotian''s reprimand and dare not make redundant actions. Holding his forehead, Fang Hao sighed bitterly and said, "it''s just that I''m too used to her. And she''s too lawless. " "OK, I''ll deal with it. You just need Haosheng to be in charge. I think it will soon enter the final war. Now he''s taking the starship with him. I''m afraid everything has reached the point of tension. " "It''s useless to say so much more." "I''ll go first. I must find the girl quickly. Otherwise, every damage to a space ship will be a blow to us. It''s a serious blow. " Fang Haotian shrugged and said helplessly. Fang Chuzhi nodded and said, "please go there in person and try to let my aunt come back first. Otherwise, everything will be hard to deal with! " "Yes." Fang Haotian was not stupid. Naturally, he knew the girl''s worry and rubbed her head. It was rare to show a kind face. After all this, he quickly tore up the space, turned and jumped, and suddenly disappeared. Looking at the disappearing figure, Fang Chuzhi sighed, and his eyes were hard to hide his loss. However, he soon recovered his calm, picked up the memorial in his hand and looked at it again. Now, the war has reached the final countdown. Chapter 1686 Tongzhou mainland, demon residence. "Sir, if you go three million miles, you will be the Tongzhou Tower! But now we still can''t get over it. On the Tongzhou tower at this time, the uncertain Wanfa extermination array is still there. As long as we are close to three million miles, we will be killed by this array in an instant! " "It is said that this array can be broken only when we reach the Taoist realm." "So let''s wait." Among the demons, a middle-aged man was bowing and bowing to several teenagers. His eyes were full of respect and did not dare to neglect each other. Several teenagers nodded, glanced at each other and said in a deep voice, "in that case, go down and prepare. As soon as the time comes, I think it''s time for us to start. " "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded and bowed back. Only these young demons sit in the magnificent place in the demon family residence. "What do you want to say?" The guy sitting in the first place asked in a low voice, said a magic dragon beside him. The dragon''s head, black clothes and Wild Magic Dragon in his eyes hummed: "these people publicize the Tongzhou tower so powerful. But I don''t know that this side of the mainland is actually the core of the so-called Wanfa extermination array. " "The Tongzhou tower should have been transformed later. If you''re right, it''s the pen of the snow mountain Lord. " As soon as the magic dragon had finished speaking, another beast demon not far away nodded his head and said, "this array is really the masterpiece of killing the protoss at the beginning. But later, after being taken by the snow mountain Lord, he transformed a regular TongZhou tower. The best way to break this core is naturally to take down the Tongzhou tower. It''s just, it''s hard. The prohibition set by the other party requires the eternal realm, which is the realm under the eleventh heaven. I''ll wait ten days before I can come in. " "Therefore, we must take down TongZhou tower and find Fang Haotian''s body! Destroy him! So he can''t go to the third floor. " The words of the beast devil caused everyone to nod. They were not the people in the fairy devil corridor on the second floor, but the existence from the third floor! This time, the whole third level demon clan spent a lot of power to send them in order to strangle the danger in the cradle. Otherwise, according to the situation reported from the second layer, once Fang Haotian goes out of the snow mountain, he will kill the third layer at one go. At that time, the demon clan will usher in a devastating blow. In this case, the future of the demon clan is worrying! "Yes. Since this array can''t be broken, we''d better practice well. There are still three days left! Three days later, when this big array opens, it will Before the first devil finished, suddenly there was a violent shock from the devil''s residence. The next moment, a mushroom cloud rose slowly, the impact opened, and the whole devil''s residence was overturned in an instant! These people were shocked and stood up at the same time to sacrifice the defense array, which was able to block the violent impact. "A blow from heaven! How can there be such a strong man in this world? " The man in charge roared, ignoring his embarrassment, immediately stood up, suspended in the void, and saw a scene of fear in front of him. A huge empty ship and countless large ships behind it are killing the demon clan on the Tongzhou mainland. Above them, countless mole ants like the creator are constantly urging the aura, and a lot of energy is blasted out of the gun, another blow! Boom! The magic dragon glanced at him and was immediately surprised. He held a huge shield in front of the leader and was hard hit! In an instant, they were hit by the violent energy gun and flew 100 meters, and the magic dragon''s face became very white. "My Lord, are you okay?" The magic dragon coughed twice and asked with a pale face. The man who was called the owner shook his head and said he had nothing to do. He immediately looked at the fleet with a trace of fear in his eyes. "My Lord! Quickly hide in the air defense area. The Terran flying ship is in terror! Their can compress the aura of countless weak creatures and condense them into energy cannons. Each attack is a blow from a strong man who will never die! And their defense is strong! The number is so large that we can''t resist hard! " The guy who left before rushed over from nowhere and looked at the flying ship in the sky with resentment in his eyes. "This group of humans! Don''t cultivate yourself well! Special use of such crooked ways! It''s hateful! " Listening to the man''s unwilling roar, the case leader''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly crossed the magic dragon and the waiter. The magic gas in his hand lingered and immediately gathered into a big knife. He rushed over, like light and electricity, so fast that he could not be seen by the naked eye. When the knife rises, the devil''s flame is surging. "Evil points Kill souls!" The low roar came, and the operator of an empty ship saw this scene from an internal crystal screen. With the alarm from the detection array, the operator immediately ordered. The strange helmet of his head suddenly moved, and the light flashed, as if a light appeared, driving countless orders. "Move the right string and use Reiki to propel me. The distance is 100000 Li." "Turn the main gun and aim at the demon clan who overestimates his strength. Power level: fifteen days!" "Launch in three minutes and seconds, ready!" Launch! Boom! Under the smooth operation of water, the flying ship has disappeared. What is in place is an energy shell! The knife collided with the shell, and the fire burst into the sky. The space was shattered, and countless crack layers were stacked several times. There was not an inch intact within a hundred thousand miles. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the flying ship suddenly turned in a direction. Immediately, the space on the flying ship was distorted and ferocious cannons appeared! The gun coat fell, like a tiger squatting. "Damn it! Save the master! This is the white tiger flying ship! " The waiter jumped up and howled excitedly. His body was like a meteor. The space was broken and healed, and he had used the unique skill of the Titan demon family to rage his real body. In an instant, 100000 Li tall, like a suspended continent, blocked the original explosion. "Fire!" On the flying ship, new orders are coming! Suddenly, the Dharma array on the flying ship 100000 miles away operated. The space of 100000 miles was shortened to 3000 miles by a strange Dharma array! Shelling out! Just one! smooth and clean! Boom! The cannon hit the waiter and burst into gorgeous brilliance. Tongzhou mainland was blown to pieces, filled with smoke and dust, sweeping TongZhou mainland. "Wow!" The waiter knelt on the ground, and his huge body of 100000 miles had become a head. No! In this way, the body of 100000 Li was fully launched by the white tiger flying ship, all of which were blown into fly ash! ¡­¡­ "Hiss... Why are the humans here so strong?" The magic dragon trembled and rolled his throat. In his opinion, the people here are terrible. There are groups of such flying ships! A white tiger flying ship can make a 22 day existence completely powerless to fight back! What about the next flying ship? The other party''s arrival this time is not a ship! It''s a group! Looking at the floating giant in the sky, flying ships keep pouring out! Count carefully, no less than ten million! This is terrible! A floating flying ship can hold so many flying ships, then in the universe! Even in the fairy devil corridor! How many demon lands can resist each other''s destruction? "Fang Haotian must not be allowed to go out! Once he''s out! Will certainly take away the construction methods of these flying ships! We''re dead! Fang Haotian''s body must also be destroyed! Only in this way can we not become sinners of the demon clan! " The beast devil clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. His eyes were stirring and burning. "But the other side has so many flying ships! How do we fight? " Some people said dejectedly, looking at the flying ships in the sky, I don''t know what to say. "Cough, the other side is really strong. However, the border of Tongzhou on the mainland can not be broken without Daojing! This time, they must be trying to delay Fang Haotian! So, before Fang Haotian arrives, we just use the things given to us by our ancestors to break the border and enter. We''ll take the lead! " As soon as the man''s voice fell, a familiar voice came. As soon as they heard this, they seemed to have found the backbone and looked at the speaker together! The man was broken, pale, and the magic knife in his hand was seriously damaged! "Hiss... The beast devil saw these scenes and couldn''t help taking a cold breath:" my Lord! Are you... Are you okay "Nothing." The case owner twitched at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "you can still carry the blow of 22 days!" When they heard this, they were relieved. "Then my Lord! Let''s go first! Otherwise, it will be difficult to do if it is late! " The magic dragon looked at the flying ships bombarding the demon family from the sky, and his eyes jumped. Suddenly, he saw the muzzle of a flying ship and locked them. He was so surprised that he hurried to resist the big shield to block the bombardment! Rolling on the ground, he stood up with his almost fragmented body and shouted excitedly, "if it''s any later, we''ll be the food for this group of people! Their fire is terrible! " The case owner frowned. After taking a pill, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go! You can''t stay here. " "Yes! Go quickly. If you''re a little late, you''ll stay here! " They all drank one after another, and immediately followed the owner and rushed into the border three million miles away! "There is no gunfire here. We''d better trim it first and then go in!" The victim took a breath, clenched his teeth and stood up. Boom! Before the words fell, a hundred flying ships floated in the sky. A main gun locked them, and the artillery fire spread. "Damn it!" The case owner twitched on his cheek, hurriedly raised a talisman, and then crushed it. The glow in his hand was dazzling. The case owner took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and turned around, and then clapped his hand on the border. The whole border trembled, darkened and annihilated in an instant, revealing a person''s high space. "Time waits for no man! Go! Get in there! Otherwise, as soon as the time limit passes, everyone will die! " Before the case owner finished, many demons have disappeared "Shit! Ungrateful bastard! Selling teammates is too fast! " With a roar in his heart, he rushed in under the bombardment of gunfire. The unwilling flying ship saw this scene and immediately opened fire! But as soon as the case owner left, the border was restored instantly, and the shell hit the top, which was immediately turned into energy and eliminated. Chapter 1687 "Princess Chang, a group of people escaped. Our people wanted to drive a flying ship outside, but they were shot away! Almost died! " The officer in charge of clearing several peripheral flying ships said in a deep voice to a girl sitting on the Starship. Their faces were full of shame. Fang ling''er, sitting above, stared at the video transmitted from those flying ships responsible for chasing the periphery. His face was not very good. "Waste! How many times have I said that! No demon clan is allowed to approach that place! As a result, so many of you went after them and didn''t catch and kill any of them! " Fang ling''er saw a group of people of the case owner. After forcibly opening the border, his face suddenly changed. He was so angry that he stood up and kicked open the chairs around him, and scolded: "do you know where it is? It''s three million miles of empty land! If these demons can enter, they can easily enter under the Tongzhou Tower! " "If they go up first, they will destroy brother Haotian''s body! Brother Haotian, if you want to move forward in the future! There will be more serious obstacles! You can never even cross that step! " "At that time, what will you fight with the demon clan? Do you rely on your little bodies? " The angry girl almost said anything. She stared at the demon world forcibly, but her eyes were full of magic. "Yes! It''s useless for me! " He was personally scolded to pieces, but there was no objection. This is because Fang Haotian is like a God in their hearts. As long as Fang Haotian is alive, they can have a better future. Moreover, Fang Haotian has been tied to their faith. If Fang Haotian suffers heavy losses because of their uselessness, they may fall and die completely. "All right! Get down! Kill all the remaining demons! Waiting for brother Haotian''s arrival. " Shaking his head, Fang linger said helplessly. The responsible persons charged a crime and left immediately. Sitting alone in the chair, Fang linger looked terrible. "Why? Is it really good intentions to do bad things? Can''t I do a little thing well? " Fang ling''er shriveled his mouth and looked wronged. "Sobbing... After a while, she suddenly began to cry, and Xiang''s shoulders moved timidly. She looked miserable. "All right." Suddenly, a gentle laugh came, and then a powerful big hand gently rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself like this. The other party just went in first." "This TongZhou tower is not so easy to enter. Even if they go there, they won''t come out so easily! " Fang ling''er always felt familiar with the sound. When she looked up, it was another kind of thinking face day and night, and suddenly burst into tears! "Wow! Brother Haotian! They did wrong! If I had known, I wouldn''t have come earlier! This will not force that group of people to break in by special means. " Fang ling''er rushed into the man''s arms and burst into tears. Fang Haotian looked at the little girl in his arms with embarrassment on his face, and his heart was slightly warm. However, after a while, he despised her and grabbed her from him. He said unhappily, "well, look at your exaggerated crying, rubbing my nose and tears." Fang linger was irritated by Fang Haotian''s disgusting words, stood up with a flat mouth, lowered his voice and said, "brother Haotian is dead! Don''t people want to repent? " Hearing this, Fang Haotian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "all right, there''s no need to repent. I just want you to be good! Don''t run around and don''t fool around. That''s enough! " Hum! As soon as he said this, Fang ling''er immediately groaned with dissatisfaction: "don''t you just dislike other people''s trouble! Can''t I go? So you don''t have to coax me with fear! " Fang ling''er turned and walked outside, but after taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned his head. He only saw Fang Haotian''s smiling face. At this moment, she burst into tears: "brother Haotian is bad! It''s dead! It doesn''t hurt at all, ling''er The cry, like noise, deeply stimulated Fang Haotian. This made him very helpless to go up, rub the girl''s brain seeds, and wipe her nose and tears: "OK, OK! Can''t I admit my mistake? I won''t rush you in the future! " "Really?" Hearing Fang Haotian''s words, Fang linger suddenly turned his head with a trace of joy in his eyes. Fang Haotian can promise not to rush her, which means that she can stay with Fang Haotian in the future and no longer have to stay alone in the imperial palace of the yuan and Wu Dynasty and do nothing like a useless man. Think about this period of time, everyone is trying to prepare for the war, and she can''t do anything! It''s so uncomfortable! It''s not easy to hear from Fang Chuzhi that Fang Haotian plans to go to TongZhou mainland to seize his shelved body. I wanted to take the initiative to go, but the thought of Fang Chu''s previous attitude of not willing to let her move forced her to choose to rely on her own strength. So she took her men and seized a team of star domain air ships in the name of the long princess. I thought I could seize the opportunity for Fang Haotian, but in the end, I let someone go in first. That made her feel bad about herself. But fortunately, Fang Haotian is here. As long as he is here, there must be a remedy! Therefore, the crying just now was also made for Fang Haotian to see. The reason why she found it was that she felt Fang Haotian''s breath! As a person who has been immersed in pills for a long time, she is very sensitive to any smell. Even if it was thousands of miles away, she could easily feel it. So, just pretended to cry for a while, not to let Fang Haotian appear first, and then let Fang Haotian can''t find a reason to go. "Brother Haotian Seeing Fang Haotian meditating, the girl suddenly shriveled her mouth, as if she had been greatly wronged. Fang Haotian nodded with a headache in exchange for her cheers! "Brother Haotian! You''re the best! " Holding Fang Haotian''s arm, she shook it vigorously. The girl was very happy. Fang Haotian smiled helplessly and shook his body. He felt that his body was very numb: "well, well, don''t shake any more. My bones will fall apart." When Fang linger heard this, xiangding spit out his tongue, playfully put down his hand, stood on Fang Haotian''s side and listened to Fang Haotian''s next words. Fang Haotian shrugged and sat in his position, while Fang linger followed and sat on the handle of the chair beside him. Fang Haotian didn''t catch her, but said, "don''t run around in the future. It''s very dangerous outside now! I may be overcast at any time, and then die. Don''t say yourself! " After understanding Fang Haotian''s words, Fang linger nodded skillfully and looked at Fang Haotian brightly. Being looked at, Fang Haotian reluctantly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "OK, that''s it. You may not listen to many words. " "How! What brother Haotian says, people listen. It will never be unacceptable! " Fang linger nodded again and again, holding Fang Haotian''s arm and shaking it vigorously. Fang Haotian listened to this, but he didn''t believe it. Anyway, that''s it. This girl is by her side. She won''t mess around. Just do it. "Well, mobilize all the flying ships on the empty ship and clean up all the demons. Then you take your men and horses to the floating cloud continent and have a big fight with the Liulong demon star. After you go, I''ll arrange Chuzhi to help you. As for me, just prepare. When these two demon strongholds are cleaned up, we will form a piece with the Yuan Wu mainland. So that there will be no worries. " After Fang Haotian finished, Fang linger hurried to order. Soon, the star domain air ship cleaned up the demons in Tongzhou, and immediately turned to the top of the floating cloud continent behind. After half an hour, countless flying ships swarmed out of the empty ships in the star domain. The stars were bright and streamed, causing panic to the demon clan in the mainland below. "Stop! Formation! Never let Terrans rush in! " Panic sounds came and went, but no one could hold on for a moment. Soon, the roar rang through the world. Countless demon family experts charged against the gunfire to break the flying ship in front of them. However, their ideas were counterproductive after all. They failed repeatedly, were smashed by gunfire, and finally became a pool of meat mud. stigmata! "Damn it! Can you do it together! Not on the list! Terran flying ships are not ordinary! " Many local lords angrily scolded their subordinates, and their eyes flashed cold, angry. How many times have these guys explained that the Terran flying ship is definitely not an ordinary thing. After continuous confrontation with the demon family in recent years, after transformation and development, both speed and outbreak have been improved to an unknown level! A group of creators can burst out the power of eternal environment. It can be seen how strong the strength of this group of people is! It''s just a flying ship! However, these demons still don''t obey orders, are rebellious and unmoved. They go their own way one by one, just for the so-called face! Then, what you pay is the price of life! It doesn''t matter if you die, but the other party is killing the potential of our demon clan! "Even if you are going to die, don''t die with the potential of the demon clan! Asshole! " The Lord roared angrily, but the demon clan still ignored it and was killed by gunfire one after another! Become the cannon fodder of a place. "It''s over The Lord''s eyes were in tears, his heart was trembling, his voice was deep and roared, and his whole body was trembling. He can''t imagine that these bastards don''t listen at all! I lost my morale when I was attacked secretly. Now I even ran to die! What an asshole! "It can''t go on like this!" The Lord roared and waved, "floating guard! Give it to me! Break the flying ship! " For a moment, a black torrent on the floating cloud continent appeared in front of the white tiger flying ship! Chapter 1688 Black troops pressed up and let white. The tiger flying ship was in a panic. These troops face white. The tiger flying ship didn''t stop at all. It smashed countless magic moves like crazy. He was pressed against the white of countless moves. The tiger flying ship was shaking violently in the air. The people inside were stumbled and the injured were not counted. "Damn it! hold still! Hold on! " The chief mate roared, holding a long whip in his hand, and woke up several guys who were in a mess. After these people woke up, they quickly joined the scene to repair all the damage. "Hurry up!" The chief mate roared and almost didn''t get angry with these flustered guys several times! "Take the dessert, don''t worry. They are not our first group of flying ship soldiers. They have never experienced the experience of being constantly smashed by the enemy in the sea of stars. " "Their panic is inevitable." When the chief mate was almost furious, there was a bitter laughter in his ear, which also calmed the chief mate down. "I see, captain." Although the chief mate doesn''t beat people with a long whip, he always kicks those guys who panic. "Kill The mind that had just stabilized was once again shocked by the cry of the demon clan. The chief mate rushed to the hanging window and saw tens of thousands of floating guards attack. They urged the monstrous magic gas and rushed to cover their faces. It was white. The defensive barrier on the tiger flying ship was almost broken, leaving only countless scars on the flying ship. "Chief officer! The port side was punctured and three soldiers were lost! " The pipe belt on the left side saw the position of the first mate and immediately rushed to him with panic in his eyes. "I see." The chief officer squinted and looked at the scene hanging out of the window. There was a touch of yin and ruthlessness in his eyes! "Send orders, repair the damaged place as quickly as possible, and then order the Reserve Department to lift the Dragon gun up, and then enter the battle!" "Yes!" The port side pipe took a listen and immediately accepted the order and ran out. Now, white. The tiger flying ship was attacked suddenly. Many of them are recruits. They have never been baptized by such a large-scale war. In the face of the sudden situation, they still have no way to deal with it calmly in a short time. Therefore, we can only rely on them, a group of veterans. If they have no way to deal with it, I''m afraid this flying ship will be scrapped. After the chief officer gave the order, he could only start to urge every boy to do something. At present, the other side is threatening. Among tens of thousands of troops, there are only 1000 people in the eternal realm, but not in the creator realm. It seems that their flying ship is weak, but this weak flying ship has chilling power! "Herald main gun! Get ready to shoot! Our reinforcements have 30 seconds to reach the battlefield! You are ready to enter the battle! " The captain''s words lingered in his ears, making every confused soldier quiet. Thirty seconds, as long as you stick to it for thirty seconds, it''s over! Their white. Tiger flying ship, you can also go down and rest! Therefore, everyone present prepared all the muzzle as if they had beaten chicken blood! "Damn it! Watch the cannon! " I don''t know who roared. The floating guard of the demon family has been in chaos and scattered to avoid! " "Boom!" The gun rang! The earth shaking momentum, the collapse and fragmentation of space, the annihilation of energy, and the people who touch them all turn into fly ash and float in the cosmic dust. "Hiss Guard officer mose took a breath of air-conditioning, his eyes almost protruded, his body trembled, his forehead sweated and his hands trembled slightly. "Captain, what should we do now?" Some people couldn''t hold their breath. In the face of the bombardment of the main gun, they couldn''t resist the existence of several eternal environments here, and they became fly ash in an instant! How can the rest have the courage to go up? Facing the inquiry, Moser was helpless. The death order issued below must resist the attack of the Terran, buy time for the demon family and cover the retreat of the remaining seeds. As long as the seeds are not destroyed, they can continue to exist in the future, and there is still hope for the future of the demon family! "So. Can''t give up! Give it to me! When they cooled the muzzle, they overturned this flying ship for me! " At the command, everyone took action. Although the demons are afraid of being killed by one. In order to fight with the people in the mainland, they can only resist the shelling! Boom! Boom! Boom! A sound of gunfire rang through the universe. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, there are five seconds left! "Chief officer! The flying ship was destroyed by the demon clan. There are 35 side guns. They have come up! " Another wave of urgent news came, making the chief mate''s face gloomy. "On the flying ship?" The chief mate asked in a calm voice. "Yes! Get on the flying ship! Still wreaking havoc! " "Where have you been?" "It has rushed towards the main control room!" "Shit! Follow me! " The chief mate roared. A knife suddenly appeared in his hand. His eyes flashed. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed towards the main control room with his personal guard. The flying ship is very big, but for a group of experts who have the ability to fly and shuttle, this is nothing. In an instant, they appeared in front of the roaring demon clan. The knife in their hand cut it without hesitation. "Hum!" Mose looked at the other party''s killing moves, did not dare to neglect at all, humed a roar, and also welcomed him with a knife. "Ten thousand demons devour the sky!" With a loud roar, the magic knife broke dawn and the space was broken, but the deck where they were located was not damaged at all! "How is this possible!" Although Moser was trembling, he couldn''t be counselled now! Because if you are! It''s completely cold! Morale will not only be suppressed, but even their efforts will be in vain. Therefore, for the sake of the demon family and yourself, you must not give up like this! Boom! The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, and several sounds behind them are intertwined. The surrounding space collapses, but the deck is intact. "Hehe! "Kill forever!" The chief mate roared ferociously and swept the fields with a sharp blade in his hand. The deck was cut into several wounds, but it still didn''t break! The two men fought with each other as fast as the wind. It was only three seconds before and after, and they had a high score. "You lost!" The first mate retreated violently with a knife. Moze''s eyes glittered with fanaticism and bloodthirsty. He fought with the Terrans and couldn''t fight with their flying ships! Otherwise, you will suffer heavy losses and even perish. But if you get on a flying ship and break their defense barrier, you''ll win half a chip! The next step is to fight for the white blade, magic power and self! Burst to drink, the magic knife in mose''s hand is magnificent, the magic flame is surging, rolling like the wind, and kill in an instant! The light of the knife was cold, and the chief officer was forced to take two steps back and hit an iron plate. He turned his head and saw a flash of determination in his eyes, and the flame in his heart was surging! "Damn it! Never let you in! If you go in! White. Hufei will only be a disgrace! We will only become the pile on the pillar of shame and the lingering template! " There is only one idea left in the chief mate''s heart, that is, let the other party be buried with him! "To die, I will drag you to die!" Hedao, jiuzhong. Limitless, magic blade. ¡­¡­ Tear it! The words in his mouth are not over yet, and the body of each demon family present begins to become distorted. They feel fear! "What! You, why do you join the magic skill! This kind of skill should have been extinct long ago! Why can you Terrans practice! " Mose, as a branch of the demon people, naturally knows that there was a kind of magic skill in the demon world. Its founder is a half man and half devil. So far, it has turned pale. He''s called the Lord of harmony. He is a terrorist being who has no strength in the Tao realm, but approaches the Tao realm. When the world has not been sealed, only the demon lord knows his horror! Once, the Demon Lord told me to kill him and his heirs! As a result, countless demons were killed! Although many are innocent, it is better to waste than indulge, which has ruined countless lives. But the devil said it was worth it. Because, this Taoist devil is an existence that can devour all creatures and use the magic Qi of the universe for its own use! He swallowed all the demons without any restraint! In his opinion, the demon clan is his food. It may have something to do with his origin. After all, the original half man and half devil has been excluded by the living creatures, lived a difficult life, and even became a sacrifice for a time. However, because of his appearance, half man and half devil completely perished. Once existed, now it''s gone. At present, the chief mate actually meets the magic skill! Have you cooperated with the Terrans? "Why? You don''t have to know! You just need to know that you''re dead! " The chief mate roared and the sound waves vibrated like ripples. The violent sound waves shook these people back again and again. "Ha ha! Although there is only one chance! But it''s so good to be able to take you down on your deathbed! " The chief mate laughed and let his body twist and change. The whole person was like a devil from the abyss and hell, with a little cold light in his eyes and a surging devil gas in his hands. "Demon... Demon man! Chief officer Behind him, many boys were frightened. Although their chief mate was ferocious, he was very kind to them! I can''t see that their first mate will be a demon! The scene in front of them is unacceptable! "Boys, I''ll take you here. In the future, I hope you can contribute and sacrifice for the Terran. Of course, don''t die is the best! Everyone wants to see the day when the Terran rises, doesn''t it? " "Well, don''t be hypocritical! Lao Tzu, time is limited! That''s it! " "Killing, here we go! Ha ha ha! " The laughter fell, the magic fist exploded into the void, and the magic knife broke everything in front of him. The chief officer was like an eternal Shura, blocking in front of the main control room and killing countless enemies! "No Moze was unwilling to roar. He wanted to come forward, but he didn''t think about it. The chief officer didn''t even look at him, and his chest condensed into a big kill word! Just for a moment, the words were spewing out! All the magic gas on the whole flying ship, even the magic gas in the demon family, was blown out of the sky. Escape in the universe! "Boom!" The sound of crashing and collapsing sounded, and the people only saw the chief officer kneeling on the ground and still standing upright! Chapter 1689 "Your Majesty, our army has captured the floating continent, but we have lost a lot this time." Sitting on the starship, Fang Haotian didn''t look very good listening to his report. "How could there be so many casualties that even one chief mate was folded in." Fang Haotian looked at the instrument in his hand, his eyes were cold and shining, and his tone was a little bad. "Your Majesty, this big copy can survive! But in order to reduce the casualties of more taxis and soldiers, he used a secret method to forcibly kill the demon invaders, retained the overall strength of the white tiger flying ship, and allowed them to bring a small fleet after they recovered. " The man said with a trace of regret in his eyes, but when he thought of a ship of people, there were only a hundred casualties. After this honing, the rest will have experience in the face of all kinds of suffering. In the future, it is definitely a seed level existence. In the future, we can let them take charge of their own affairs, so we don''t have to send out a flying ship to fight alone, as we do now. "Yes." After listening to the explanation, Fang Haotian also understood, nodded and said, "if you are willing to join the army, give priority to admission to the Taoist martial arts school so that he can practice well." "Yes!" The man left soon after his report. At present, the war is over, but it still needs a large number of troops to float to the mainland and clean up all the rebels. And the evil spirit must be eliminated. So he has a lot to do. You can''t stay here for a long time. Now, only Fang Haotian and Fang linger are left here, constantly crossing the star map. "Brother Haotian, how long do you think it will take to finish there? I remember the people there don''t seem to be very strong! How come all the shots are strong? " "Especially the green dragon and rosefinch, which are two fleets. It seems that it''s not easy to fight there! " "It''s not easy to fight." Fang Haotian nodded. As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the Liulong magic star on the star map in his hand, and his face was indifferent. "If I go there in person, I only need one finger to solve it. But I can''t go out. The Demon Lord is still staring at me. " "If I do it myself, it''s hard for this starship to insist on the other party''s attack! So I can only sit here and wait for the other party. " "If the other party dares to mess around, I''ll come with him and compete with him. At that time, it will be their demon clan that will damage countless people! Not us. " "Of course, the demon clan can''t afford the casualties I can afford." Fang Haotian said here, his eyes narrowed slowly, his eyes were murderous, and his fingers tapped gently: "their demon clan occupies countless worlds, but the population is too small." "Even if they are strong, we are superior to them in terms of quantity and quality. It''s a pity that people are too messy! The mind is too complicated, so that the overall strength is pulled down too much. " "For this, I can only suppress it myself!" Fang Hao sighed for a long time, expressing his great helplessness. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him a chance and kept trying to procrastinate. The devil was eyeing on the side, making it impossible for him to exert his muscles and strength. At present, everything still depends on a strong fleet! As for why they sent those two strong fleets, it''s not because there are no weak people on the Liulong demon star. A strong army cannot be careless in the face of such an enemy. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Such a huge army is on the side, and the Liulong demon star is a fortress. The necessary army cannot be reduced, otherwise it will be very miserable in the future. After all, the other party is not a weak person to be bullied, but a fierce tiger with tusks. So the two fleets went. Tell Fang ling''er that she may not understand. Fang Haotian could only avoid the important and speak something she understood. Then Fang linger didn''t pester Fang Haotian. A day later, two fleets flew back from the Starship. Many of the flying ships with flags were mottled with scars. "Brother Haotian! Look! With so many wounds, it seems that the fortress is difficult to fight! " Fang ling''er exclaimed, pointing to the scars on the flying ship, and saw Fang Haotian frown. Knocking at the window, Fang Haotian was silent for a moment and ordered the officers of the two fleets to come here. "Why do Gun pits appear on flying ships? Aren''t you stupid enough to blow your own people? " Fang Haotian was a little angry. He was not very comfortable when he saw the scars on the flying ship. Other scars on the flying ship were rarely seen. Instead, they were caused by artillery produced by Yuanwu. So Fang Haotian was very angry. Seeing this scene, he had summed up three bad reasons, which made these flying ships have countless gun pits. First, this is the cannon flowing out of Yuan Wu, but it can''t exist at all! After all, Fang Chuzhi''s management is still in place. Second, these cannons flow out of Dawu, which is very possible. Moreover, the manufacturing technology of cannons has also been given a lot. Although it can''t compare with the strongest, it''s still very deadly. As for the third, these cannons must be made by the demon clan. But thinking carefully, I''m afraid that if the demon clan really mastered the manufacturing technology of cannon, it will be a hard battle in the future. It''ll be hard to fight! Therefore, he was very anxious waiting for the arrival of the person in charge this time. After waiting for a long time, people finally arrived. "See your majesty." The two officers saluted. Fang Haotian also saluted back. Then he went straight in and asked, "why does the enemy have guns?" "This..." The two officers looked at each other. A moment later, they said, "Your Majesty, your subordinates should die! I really didn''t expect that the demon clan should be so cunning. I don''t know where I got more than 10000 Kirin heavy guns, which caused heavy losses to our army. " "Just a Kirin cannon?" Fang Haotian frowned and asked, "is there a dragon gun?" The two officers shook their heads. Among the heavy artillery ranks, Kirin is one level lower than Longxiang, and is a generation eliminated. So it''s not surprising that the Kirin heavy artillery can be sold. If even the Longxiang heavy artillery is drained out, the last card of Yuanwu will really be gone! Fang Haotian didn''t say any more nonsense, but his fingers were knocking on the table, and his eyes were murderous. "Without the emergence of Longxiang heavy artillery, it does not mean that the Yuan Wu mainland will be very stable." "Well, do you see any more advanced guns than Longxiang?" Fang Hao asked, a dignified flash in his eyes. If you encounter such a gun, something big will happen! "This... No." They thought for a long time and finally said. They did see a lot of guns, but none was more advanced than the Kirin heavy gun. "Well, in that case, go down and fix it. We''ll leave later and go to TongZhou mainland right away. " Fang Haotian ordered them to leave immediately. "Brother Haotian, it seems that there must be a big problem behind this! What is the origin of these guns? " Fang linger asked curiously. Fang Haotian didn''t answer, but thought it over for himself. However, there were too few clues in his hand. There is no way to form a complete clue, and everything falls into a dead circle. "You send my order to Chu Zhi, let her start the light and dark lines, and find out who is responsible for these things. Also, find out if the demon clan has a manufacturer. " "If you want to manufacture heavy artillery of this scale, you must have a weapons factory, otherwise the parts of each place are different, and it is easy to have an accident! So they must have a weapons factory! " Fang Haotian said to ling''er. Seeing Fang Haotian''s serious face, Fang linger stopped making trouble and hurried down to work. This time, it''s really important. We must spend a lot of time and energy to do things and solve the trouble carefully. Especially when the light and dark lines are put out, be careful. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten up by the enemy. Fang Haotian didn''t want to meet such an end. Therefore, after Fang linger left, Fang Haotian was constantly deliberating what to do. How can we minimize the cost. Although the people here don''t like the demon clan, they are always a force. You must be careful. "Well, it depends on the treatment at the beginning. I''d better practice well now." "Ready, you must take down the body under the Tongzhou Tower! Otherwise, the future will be another hard road. " "It will take a lot of time." ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian was meditating, and his mind was quietly focused on cultivation. He knows that he has no time. He has been forced to have no time at all! If you can''t grab your body this time, you will spend more time in the future. Come on! After thinking anxiously for a moment, he still pressed down all his thoughts and entered the state of cultivation. At the door, Fang ling''er opened the door and saw Fang Haotian practicing. He stopped talking. Instead, he closed the door slowly and turned away. Although she is fooling around, she knows that Fang Haotian''s burden and pressure are too great! Fang Haotian was almost out of breath. She is heartless and heartless on weekdays, but she has been in the world for a long time and has learned a lot of truth. Sometimes, you really shouldn''t appear around him and disturb him. Let him have a good rest. Even if the other party takes cultivation as a rest, it is the same. "Long princess, is your Majesty in it?" Just as Fang ling''er came to the corridor, the master of the Xingyu air ship saw her, hurried forward to salute and asked respectfully. Fang ling''er was stunned. She was a little annoyed when she was interrupted. But at the thought that Fang Haotian was practicing, he couldn''t get angry and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Haotian?" "I would like to ask your majesty when the troops will be sent to TongZhou mainland. After all, there are only less than two days left from the opening of Tongzhou mainland! " The principal replied, still respectful. Fang ling''er nodded, waved his hands and said, "there''s no need to ask about this. I have informed the Empress Dowager to send someone to take over the floating continent behind us and follow the Liulong demon star. You just start now and go to TongZhou mainland. " The chief nodded, without doubting Fang linger''s meaning, pleaded guilty and went down to convey the order. Half an hour later, the space shook, and the star space rushed to TongZhou as light. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Chapter 1690 Above the Tongzhou continent, many demons immediately withdrew from their attack range as soon as they saw Fang Haotian''s fleet coming. The news was passed to Fang Haotian by the lookout, which stunned Fang Haotian. "Did they escape? All the way to the Dragon demon star? " What a surprise! Why are these guys counseling? In the past, the demons were not only tall and arrogant, but always looked like Lao Tzu. Was Lao Tzu invincible? Why are you counseling now? Not even close. Tongzhou mainland said to throw it away and ran to the Dragon demon star more than 10 million miles away. What does this fortress star in the North mean? "Your Majesty, do you want me to beat down the Dragon demon star?" Asked the captain, eager to try in his eyes. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian said, "it''s no use. Since they have gone there, they must be completely prepared. We want to fight very simply, but if we fight down and destroy a star space ship, the loss will be great! " "Yes!" The captain nodded when he heard the speech. "You go down and prepare. Although you don''t fight them, it''s still necessary to conduct a normal investigation cruise. If the other party intends to sneak attack, it''s really hard for you to stop me if I''m not here. " Fang Haotian explained that he didn''t want to attack Xinglong demon star. In the whole demon world, the demon star will always be a fortress. Although the environment of various fortresses is different from military strength! But there is no good stubble! Therefore, at this juncture, Fang Haotian doesn''t want to be trapped like this. I can only face it carefully. Otherwise, once the fight starts, it will be a Shura chaos. After all, the reinforcements of the demon clan are coming. When everyone present left, Fang Haotian stood up. Now, Tongzhou mainland has been beaten by others. After entering, I''m afraid we should be careful, otherwise we will be attacked at any time. In particular, the original role of Tongzhou tower made him helpless. At the beginning, this tower was not an ordinary role in the middle of the universe, but also a test tower for the younger generation of all ethnic groups in the world. Next, I''m afraid the young people of other ten thousand families will collude with the demon family. Will not easily let go of their Terran youth. "It seems that sometimes it''s better to be overbearing." Squinting, Fang Haotian saw the existence of other races floating around the periphery. The fierce light in his eyes flickered, which was very frightening. He walked out of the main room with his hands on his back, went to the deck, looked at the people in the distance, and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "how many aliens have come?" Fang Haotian''s question was quickly answered. Fang linger didn''t know where to jump out and said with a smile: "a lot! No less than three or five hundred, and most of them are mixed with the demon clan. " "Where are those who don''t mix with the demons?" Fang Hao asked. "In the west, in this universe, there is only one Protoss continent and one hundred nationalities continent that does not belong to human and demon races. The rest is the territory of the demon clan. " Fang ling''er replied that the silly girl who didn''t seem to have any brain had such a thorough understanding of the external environment. It seems that you should look at me with new eyes on the third day of your leave! "Yes. You send someone to tell those guys who don''t mix with the demon clan that we can let them in, but similarly, their elders must stay outside to fight against the demons outside. As long as they agree, the next reward will be won by young people. " "Here, I''ll leave it to you. I''m worried that the demon clan will attack. " Fang Haotian''s words stunned Fang linger, and immediately changed her pretty face. She was not very happy and said, "why? It''s agreed to take others with you!" Fang Haotian couldn''t help but reach out and rub his head and said, "well, I know you''ve always wanted to go in and help me. But among the people outside, your cultivation is very high. You can take the fleet to block the demon clan and his vassals. " "If they go in, although I''m not afraid, I''m too busy to waste time with them. Block as much as you can! It''s better not to come in at all, so that I can walk faster to TongZhou tower. " Fang ling''er is not very happy, but he knows that Fang Haotian''s situation is very serious. If he follows, he really can''t help Fang Haotian well. It may be a drag. But if you sit here, you may really be able to block the demon clan outside. In this way, Fang Haotian''s time will not be wasted too much. So she nodded and agreed. Fang Haotian smiled happily. The girl who always likes mischief finally grew up. But it''s good. I have a lot of thoughts left. "Your Majesty, the emissary we sent came back to report that the alien people were not very willing to listen to us. They feel they can go in alone. " Before he could open his mouth to praise linger, the trouble came. These words made Fang Haotian very unhappy. "Where is the garrison?" Fang Haotian asked. "Alien place, northwest." His subordinates answered and sent a map to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at it for a while, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. "Good! northwest. It''s nice here. " After receiving the map, he suddenly waved and a space channel appeared in front of him. Soon, the space channel extended and appeared in the northwest sky along the star coordinates. ¡­¡­ Tongzhou is a foreign garrison in the northwest of mainland China. The vast breath and spatial fluctuation have attracted everyone''s attention. They raised their heads and looked at the dark twinkling on the sky, the blue light twinkling in their eyes, and their hands were gently touching the table. "What''s going on?" Fear flashed in the eyes of the protoss leader, and his expression was very dignified. "I don''t know! Suddenly, such a space appeared in the sky. Could it be made by the demon clan? " "Who knows? But when it comes to the demon clan, some time ago they were really hit by the Terran. A continent, a fortress, was taken away! " "Yes! People are really terrible! Up to now, it''s amazing to be able to fight with the demon clan. " "Who said no! If our race has the strength of human race, maybe there will be a continent like ours in this universe! A continent that belongs to us! " "Yes." The protoss nodded in agreement, holding the space cave in the sky without saying a word. Because their leader, the great God officer, had stood up, looked at the cave in the sky and sighed, "Zhu Rongyi, Zhu Rongyi, I''ve seen the elder. I don''t know why the elder came. What''s the matter?" Zhu Rongyi''s words caused an uproar within the entire Protoss. To tell the truth, it was the first time that they saw Zhu Rongyi behave like this. In the face of an invisible cave, they were low-key. Scared me. "I sent someone here, but you came back. Since their face is not enough, is my face enough? " Fang Haotian''s indifferent voice sounded and spread out with a threat, just like the will of the universe, which made everyone present feel a kind of awe from the depths of their hearts. Some young people have knelt on the ground and dare not stand up at all. It''s horrible! Why do such people exist. "Elder, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just the demons..." Zhu Rongyi, the Ninja''s impulse to kneel down, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said. Fang Haotian heard this and snorted angrily. In a moment, Zhu Rongyi was pale and sprayed blood on the ground. "I gave you face, but you didn''t accept it. Do you really think I dare not attack you?" "Haven''t you heard of the emperor''s anger and millions of corpses?" The tone of understatement frightened everyone present. Zhu Rongyi struggled to support his body and gasped for a long time. Then he said, "Sir, you''re right, but once we promised the Terran, what would the demon think?" "Our Protoss is no better than the human and demon races, and our strength is not strong. Once I promised you, wouldn''t it push us completely to the opposite of the demon clan? " "If so, some of our races will be involved in Infinite War in the future. There will be countless casualties! " Zhu Rongyi''s words made many people nod their heads. Although these words are not very pleasant to hear, they also tell the sadness of some of their races. The population is small and the strong are few. It''s like a mouse in a bellows. I can''t help it. "Do you think you can stay so? Will I leave you? " Fang Haotian sneered and shocked Zhu Rongyi. Yes, the Terran can keep him, and the demon? This is a problem, a very realistic problem! There are few demons, but they have strong strength and strong cultivation. They need more continents to strengthen themselves. They will not leave any race against them! Because they need living space! Therefore, no matter Terrans or other alien races, once captured, there are only two ends: Slavery and death! This is what all races don''t want to see! As for Terrans, although the population is large, there are so many experts. Even if it is scattered, it will be like drizzle in China. There is no need to worry about the lack of living space on the mainland. So right now, it''s wise to cooperate with the Terran. ¡­¡­ The corners of his mouth twitched. Zhu Rongyi lowered his head and didn''t say a word more. After waiting for a long time, Zhu Rongyi said, "I can''t do this. I have to ask for instructions." "One incense time, after one incense, I want the answer." "If you don''t form an alliance with the Terran, you are the enemy! In order to survive, all enemies must be strangled in swaddling clothes. " "Don''t forget, the most powerful one here is the demon clan. This universe is also respected by the demon family. " "What I can promise you is that the rivers and mountains I have laid belong to me." "As for whether it will be killed in the future. Who will be more greedy. " Fang Hao sighed for a long time. He really didn''t want to pay attention to things in the future. It''s just that everyone is a Terran. If you can help, just a little. The words of gratitude just fell on the body, and I wanted to thank you. "Cooperate with you. But we need 100 places to enter the Tongzhou tower. " A shout shocked several people present. "Speaker!" Zhu Rongyi was stunned and moved. Chapter 1691 Zhu Rongyi''s cry just fell, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. His wings were plump and flickering slightly. The milky white light shone around him. His expression was holy, just like the god man in the sky. Fang Haotian looked at him and was a little surprised. "Angel Protoss? Isn''t it dead? " When it comes to Angel Protoss, Fang Haotian looks surprised. At the beginning, he found many books in shuide''s tomb, which clearly recorded the form of the whole Protoss. Among them, there are angel Protoss. However, the angel Protoss, known as the protoss carrying the handle, has long been extinct in theory. Why does it still exist now. "Cough, I''m the last one of the angel Protoss! I am not an orthodox Angel Protoss, but my ancestral blood. " Hearing Fang Haotian''s question, the speaker was stunned. He didn''t know why Fang Haotian knew the past of the angel Protoss. After all, the angel Protoss has been destroyed for a long time. Their people know little about the past of the angel Protoss. All I know is that it has disappeared, leaving a large number of branches. Therefore, at first hearing Fang Haotian''s words, the speaker immediately explained. After all, he was chased and killed for more than ten days because he was misunderstood as an angel Protoss. It''s better not to be known about the bitter history at the beginning. "So!" Fang Haotian nodded and looked at the speaker''s eyes with a trace of fear. However, he easily covered up all his looks after a long time. "In that case, are you sure you can make decisions on behalf of the Protoss and cooperate with me?" Go straight to the point. Fang Haotian doesn''t have much patience to waste with them. Since there are people in charge, just ask questions directly. "Yes!" The speaker nodded and said calmly. "In that case, I''m happy to cooperate. I''ll go to TongZhou tower and get my body back. As for the baby outside, your own younger generation, together with the younger generation who will arrive soon, take it by strength. I just hope that after I go in, the protoss side can obey the order. Otherwise, I will be ambushed by the demons who have gone in. Don''t blame me for not reminding. " Fang Haotian said and told them that a demon clan had rushed in ahead of time, which made the eyes of the speaker and others glitter with dignified light. "Must your majesty go in?" Suddenly, the speaker asked. Fang Haotian frowned and said coldly, "why can''t you go in? My body is hanging above the Tongtian tower. I''m going this time. " "In that case, your majesty, go and be careful. I''ll help take care of it later! " The speaker suddenly ordered this sentence, and then bowed his hand to indicate that he had something to do and left first. Fang Haotian was a little surprised and didn''t understand what this guy was saying, but in a word, it''s not a bad thing. Prepare first! He made up his mind to shrink the space cave until it was sewn up. "Speaker, why do we have to cooperate with the Terran? This demon clan...... " Zhu Rongyi followed the speaker with confusion and asked softly. "The demon clan is very strong. If they get the universe, can they let us go? As for Fang Haotian, his Terran is also very strong. Unfortunately, only the cutting-edge power can be comparable to the demon family. The rest of the midrange strength, they Terran is still not enough! " "We don''t have many high-end, but there are not a few middle-end! If we Protoss join the war between Terran and demon, the only advantage is that we can help Terran and resist demon. Maintain the universe in a tripartite stage. This is a good thing for all three races. " With a slight tap of the speaker''s finger, there was no indifference in the past, and the rest were as shrewd as businessmen. What he likes is not to mix with the demon clan. He can have a mouthful of soup. But together with the Terran, on an equal footing, after beating the demon family, an alliance can be formed between the Terran and the Protoss. Use this alliance to complete the three pillars of the universe, so that the protoss has time and space to rise. In this way, whether he is in the future or not, the human race and the demon race will always be unable to destroy the Protoss. After all, he got what he wanted. In this universe, no one can stop them! Rising steps! Zhu Rongyi nodded. The scene of the rise of protoss in the future has appeared in his mind. What a beautiful picture! splendid! ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, we are ready. All the excellent Terran children are here! " Standing on the platform of the starship, Fang Haotian looked at the one million Terran youth in front of him, and the corners of his mouth turned up. As expected! As long as the strength of the two continents is integrated, it is amazing how much information there is here! However, not all of these one million Terran youth can go up to TongZhou tower. Because, next, after the closure of the blocked space in Tongzhou mainland, countless fierce animals and alien races emerged one after another. It will be a hunting feast. However, who is the hunter and who is the prey are still unknown. "What about the other races? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? " Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and asked. "The hundred ethnic groups in Yuanwu mainland are unwilling to come. They are now fully engaged in construction, and there are not many young people who can be transferred. The only one who came was the Shenji camp of Yanshi people. They wanted to test their weapons here. " "As for the Dawu Dynasty, all the outstanding young people of the Wu nationality have come, and all the other nationalities have also come." Listen and nod. Fang Haotian doesn''t have much nonsense. Since the other party doesn''t want to come, there''s no need to force it. Sometimes, opportunity is an opportunity. If you miss it, you miss it. No second time. "Get ready. When the border under the Tongzhou tower is completely opened, let all the children in, drag it for half a month, and then let the demon clan in." Fang Haotian told Fang linger around her, rubbed her head and said with a smile: "I thought, this time the demon clan will definitely fight to stop me." "So if you stop for a long time, it will certainly lead to greater disaster. It''s better to block it for a while. Half a month is enough for me to go to the deepest place. " Fang Haotian smiled, and Fang linger could not refute and nodded. It''s just that the little face still says unhappy, which makes Fang Haotian very helpless. Unfortunately, the girl still can''t take it in, otherwise it will be really difficult to do. There is no guard outside. Seriously, he doesn''t know if he can support half a month. After explaining everything and repeatedly telling Fang linger to be careful not to make all kinds of bastards at the critical time, a sudden bell rang on TongZhou mainland. Ding... Ding At the end of the twelve, Fang Haotian immediately cast his eyes on the far TongZhou tower. The sun shines in all directions. On the earth, countless wild animals roar and roar, reckless and wild. "Interesting. It seems that there is a good place in this universe." Grinning, Fang Haotian laughed. Then he threw his Dragon Robe and shouted, "hunting begins! All the surviving teams will be promoted to male rank and rewarded the land of one million miles on the floating mainland as a fief! The rest will be canonized according to the list! " At the command, millions of troops cheered at the same time, and excitement and greed flashed in their eyes! "Login!" With a wave of his hand, a space door appeared on the Starship. Fang Haotian went in first, followed by millions of Yingjie! Boom! The world is shaking, the earth is trembling. In the middle of Tongzhou mainland, a list hangs in the air, resplendent! Tongzhou tower pass winner: case owner, manmo, magic dragon Looking at the first name, Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth slowly picked it up. These demons run very fast! In such a short time, I have got the pass. It seems that your speed should be accelerated! Fang Haotian smiled and didn''t follow a team because the million people had left. Now, they want to start hunting, fight in life and death, and finally get a chance to survive! Only when you win can you live! Fang Haotian walked alone in the dense forest, but he didn''t take a step. He was thousands of miles away in an instant. Just as Fang Haotian walked idly, a Protoss team collided with a Terran team. Behind them are a group of fierce wild animals. "Brother, how about fighting side by side?" The Terran leader hid in the cave with the Protoss and asked with a smile. "Hum! Why? " The protoss all turned their mouths and disdained this Terran. "Head, these Protoss are dead! Let''s find the captain! Anyway, there are many of us. It''s still very simple to win these monsters. " "Yes! Head. Just fill up the points. You can get a pass. Why should you join them? " "Yes! Yes. " Many young heroes were dissatisfied with the arrogant tone of the Protoss and their disdain. "All right, all right, what time is it? You''re still here beeping. Forget your Majesty''s account? We Terrans should be polite. What if they look down on us? Our goal is TongZhou Tower! Is to live! " "This time, the barons came in and went out! Baron with a fief! Don''t you want to live? " A flash of excitement flashed in everyone''s eyes. It''s the baron who lives and goes out! It''s a baron with a fief! Just live and go out! It''s a baron with a fief! This is definitely the smoke from the ancestral grave. Therefore, everyone''s eyes to the protoss are very hot. "Cooperate?" The captain asked again. "There are many strange animals outside. They are all points. If we let them fight by themselves, we have no points, but if we go out and take the opportunity to do it, I believe we can get a lot of points. " The captain''s eyes were hot, which also made the protoss people a little moved. They looked at each other and finally nodded. Although the protoss are still arrogant, they are at least a little trustworthy. After promise, both sides will come out of the hole! Chapter 1692 Such to them can be seen everywhere in the whole TongZhou continent. Fang Haotian stood on a tree, looked at the cooperating Protoss and Terran, and gently picked it from the corner of his mouth. The current situation is indeed much better than before. I believe that soon, the Protoss and Terran will be able to complete the confrontation with the demon family when they leave. However, now, we must quickly earn enough scores to catch up with TongZhou Tower! After thinking about it, Fang Haotian swept to the mountain 100000 miles away and looked at the Tongzhou tower in the sky! This is a blue tower, without the feeling of resplendence, but it makes people feel simple and ashamed of themselves! Unusual! Smacking his lips, Fang Haotian chuckled. Before he could praise it, a fierce howl came from behind, and a foul wind followed. Hum! Groaning, Fang Haotian stepped out and blew out his backhand. A palm print almost staring passed by, and the space collapsed and annihilated! This palm, rage! A sense of beauty that goes directly to the power of life and death, with the potential of lightning, hit the black shadow who rushed up. With a scream, the black shadow fell to the ground and plowed a bloody gully. Fang Haotian stood in front, looked at the strange tiger like a dead body on the ground, shook his head and took two steps in front. The black fur has indigo lines. If you look carefully, you can see the pattern above. "The mysterious shadow demon tiger is actually a map tiger." A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Fang Haotian unexpectedly saw a mysterious shadow demon tiger with the whole map of Tongzhou. Although this kind of tiger is not very common, they usually have a map of the strange places of the boundary. Generally speaking, they are in the living area. But this mysterious shadow demon tiger is actually a map, a big map! Map of the whole TongZhou continent! However, it''s just right to save yourself a lot of road. Fang Haotian slapped the demon tiger to death, tore the tiger skin off his body, looked at it carefully, and looked at the pass jumping out of the sky to get his name. Fang Haotian smiled calmly, put away the tiger skin, and rushed out easily along the road above. Half a day later, under the Tongzhou tower. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and saw a group of people in a group. "Ha ha! Die! Damn aborigines! " A demon clan with wild beast tusks, dark body, black iron body and iron tower roared. Between the sound waves, a magic Qi energy virtual shadow like a wild boar became solid when he roared furiously. Boom! The demon clan gave a loud shout and his fist burst out. The wild boar seemed to be a virtual shadow, galloping and moving. The space and ground crossed by the soles of his feet were shattered one after another, and the sense of shock was shaky! "Die! Warcraft crash! " The roar fell, and the beast had collided with the young man holding the sword in front of him. The young man clenched his teeth, his wings suddenly expanded behind him, the snow-white feathers fell, and the holy aura shrouded around him. "It''s impossible to kill me!" The young man groaned, the sword left his hand, his fingers pinched out countless seals, and a bloody hot fire awn rose on the sword! Pooh! The crisp sound fell, the sword broke the beast, the winged boy roared, the sword flew up and took the demon man! The devil hummed coldly, turned over and pulled out, and a cold light appeared in his hand. He fiercely cut through the void and rushed to the young man. The young man frowned and retreated, and the sword light flickered. For a moment, the two fought together, and the dust on the ground was stirred up, like clouds and fog, covering countless sites around. Fang Haotian stood aside and looked at them from a distance, with a slight smile in his mouth. "This group of damned demons rushed into the barrier in advance. So many demons blocked it. I don''t know when we can go up?" The speaker, with dissatisfaction in his tone, looked indignant. As soon as he spoke, people around him nodded and said with great approval: "it''s been fighting for a while. Both people and God are blocked outside. They can''t go up if they want to go up. It''s hateful!" "These demons! be hated by both man and god! Damn it! " One after another, Fang Haotian was a little surprised. Of course, he was more puzzled. "In that case, why not?" Fang Haotian asked, with doubts. As soon as they heard this, they turned their heads and said, "are you new?" "Yes. Just arrived. " Fang Haotian nodded. "No wonder you''re new here. You don''t know. This place is evil! Only fighting alone is allowed. Anyone who fights in groups will be crushed to death by the tower! " The man sighed with regret and was very helpless. "Yes! Just now, a Protoss named Xiaotian rushed up with a large number of people. As a result, the soul was directly taken away by this tower. Those who die can''t die anymore. " "Yes! The body fell to the ground and turned into a pool of pus and blood in a few seconds. What an evil place! " Listening to the answer, Fang Haotian shrugged and walked through the crowd towards the front. "Stop!" Across the battlefield, Fang Haotian walked to the gate of Tongzhou tower. The next moment, a cold awn appeared and blocked Fang Haotian. "People, go back where you come from. This is not where you should come." It was a Protoss with a head and a snake body, holding a trident in his hand, and a closed eye on his forehead. He tied his broken hair into small dirty braids. His pointed face looked like a pendant. It looked very strange. "Why?" Fang Haotian was stunned and asked, "don''t Terrans cooperate with Protoss?" "It''s cooperation! But everyone can have TongZhou tower pass, but there are so many places on the tower. If you go up, there will be one less Terran. So why should you go up instead of giving it to other Terrans? " The snake man grinned. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes, which made Fang Haotian feel a sense of disgust. "OK, no nonsense. If you want to go up, you can go up as long as you can represent the Terran." Suddenly, a young man, like a young man, roared in the sky. Suddenly, a young man, like a young man, was waving in the sky. "Qilin Zhenguo is the son of Zhenguo Hou!" The boy didn''t start shaking the folding fan in his hand, and there was a cry behind him. Zhenguohou? Fang Haotian scratched his head and said unexpectedly, "Dawu is still the Duke of Yuanwu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy was choked by Fang Haotian''s questions. He was stunned for a while before he said with a green face: "Yuanwu." "Oh. Yuanwu. When did Yang Chou have you? " This time, Fang Haotian was stunned. He remembered that Yang Chou didn''t seem to have such a big son. Why did a young man suddenly appear, still in the name of Prince Hou of the town of Yuan Wu. The young man glanced, shrugged helplessly and said, "when my mother was pregnant with me, the old man happened to encounter a family disaster. We were separated for a long time. He came to Dawu to find me some time ago." "Why, listen to you, do you know Yang Chou?" With a cynical smile, the young man disdained Yang Chou in his tone. "It seems that you don''t like him?" Fang Haotian was also a little surprised. It seems that Yang Chou''s strength is not bad. Even before, it was OK. How could he be despised like this? "Naturally, after spending so long with his majesty, he turned out to be a Duke of the town. If I had been the Duke of the town long ago." The young man snorted, and his breath became stronger and stronger, vaguely breaking the feeling of the second day. Very interesting. My son is more powerful than me. He is not old enough to have such accomplishments. He must be a dragon like figure in the future. However, it''s OK for the second generation to have such a young Junyan. Fang Haotian nodded and said with approval, "your father is really too weak. If he hadn''t met the opportunity and changed a body that will never die, he would really be unable to get on with today''s cultivation." "However, although you have some accomplishments, don''t be too complacent, because there are many people who are better than you." Fang Haotian was a little surprised by the tone of his elders. He looked at Fang Haotian, who was dressed as a young man. He looked carefully for a long time before he sneered: "brother, look what you said. Although I am better than my father, I came all the way to practice by myself." "Of course I know what you said. Please don''t talk in an elder''s tone in the future. It''s strange to listen. " The young man''s words stunned Fang Haotian, but finally shook his head and said to him, "no matter who you are, go up by your own ability. First come, first served is the rule of this tower. Why force it? " "Some people don''t have to give it without this opportunity." Then Fang Haotian moved under his feet and appeared in front of the tower in full view of the public. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shit! This man is still a super master! " The people were stunned by the suddenly disappeared person, but the next moment, at the door in front of the tower, a demon saw Fang Haotian and rushed out with all his strength. The rushing fist, with the smell of rage and cruelty, has hit Fang Haotian in front. Fang Haotian didn''t even look at him. He gently shook his sleeves, didn''t take away a cloud, and walked up the tower with negative hands. With his disappearance, a new name, Fang Haotian, appeared on the tower. On the front of the pass holder''s demon family names, a golden name is already dim. Hiss Dead! The demon clan in front of the youth of Terran and Protoss has died! It''s a body! A clear light flashed, and the corpse of the demon turned into a pool of pus and blood, and quietly faded away. "Good... So strong!" Everyone swallowed their throats and rolled, unable to swallow their saliva, and each atmosphere dared not breathe. "Just now, when the man walked up, it seemed that he just waved his sleeve gently, and the demon man... Was cold!" "Yes... Yes!" In the nest of the bombing camp, suddenly a man came to the young Duke of the town and whispered, frightening the young man to say, "really or not? Is that your majesty? " "Yes!" The man swept the demons and Protoss and nodded. "Go! Follow up! If anyone dares to stop, look at my fist first! " Rolling up his sleeves, the boy was like Yang Chou. He snorted and rushed ahead. If the devil wants to stop, it will be a tragedy. "Ah..." Scream again and again, one after another, the ground is full of bleeding bodies, and white clothes are stained with blood plum. All the way to the door. Chapter 1693 Fang Haotian as like as two peas in the same tower, and the same face. Shaking his head, Fang Haotian clapped his backhand, and the man dissipated at once. "Mirror trial"? What an old thing! I''m not tired of playing like this. " Fang Haotian was a little disappointed with the Tongzhou tower. He thought he could make a lot of good things. Let yourself improve. But who ever thought that it was still such a test method. It was speechless! But I have reached the time to see through the avenue. I''m only one step away from seeing the whole world without anything! As a result, I even met such a test tower, which is an insult to my IQ. Forget it. Anyway, I have to catch up. It''s better to walk when I encounter such a difficult road. Walking towards the tower step by step, there was no obstacle on the way to "your advice, do your family know? If the news is sent back to the demon clan, I believe they will die of anger. " Fang Haotian''s words made the magic dragon stupid. How did you stop him just to say these words? Don''t you know that the third floor is different from the second floor? The demon clan on the third floor has an absolute advantage. A person who has just climbed up from the second floor is not afraid at all, okay? Therefore, the third floor just sent a team and some excellent children, and felt that Fang Haotian could be destroyed. However, it is precisely because of such arrogance that it eventually led to great disaster. Fang Haotian is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Wanhuan Tianluo starts. The next second, the magic dragon has poured everything out, just like pouring beans. After all this, Fang Haotian destroyed all his spirits. Chapter 1694 Oh, I see. Fang Haotian smiled in his heart and waved with his sleeves, scattering all the ashes in front of him. When he finished, he turned his eyes to the black hole behind the flawless snow. "Very interesting, really interesting." "White space, black time." "It seems that this place is to tell me that the so-called time should be static." "However, it should be said that the separation of emperor Xuantian at that time, which I met on the Xuantian continent before, is not static. It''s a flowing time. " "After seeing all the vicissitudes of the world and endless time, what finally appears is the flowing one." "It''s a pity that it''s ridiculous that there really is a static existence in this world." "Behind the black hole here, it''s not real time." Shaking his head, Fang Haotian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He saw the shape of the universe in the memory of the magic dragon. His hand was shaking slightly, but he soon recovered his peace. He saw that behind the black hole, there was only darkness and stillness, and there was no flow at all. Here, there is no light, no electricity, not even elements. Boundless, no space. However, when I took one step, I felt that I had passed thousands of miles and was still in place. This is the time of stillness. What a surprising world. If this is the case, then the ninth floor will not go up. As for your body, it should not be on the ninth floor. There is no room for everything, everything is still, and it is impossible to hide the body. Therefore, in this white space, you should have your own body. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. The positive space was twisted into a ball by him like twist twist. Then his hand waved again, and the time went back rapidly, like a ray of streamer. In an instant, he felt something strange about his body. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was still in place after I had been busy for so long." Looking up, Fang Haotian saw the familiar face. The face was smiling, squinting and looking at him. "Surprised?" The eternal gatekeeper laughed. "Indeed, it was a surprise. It''s just that everything is too real. " Fang Haotian shook his head and said bitterly. In his heart, he has too deep admiration for the existence of the Lord of the snow mountain. "Don''t be so sad." The gatekeeper smiled, clapped his hands, took out a picture and handed it to Fang Haotian. "What you''ve experienced is true. It''s not fake. This picture was refined by the master in those years. He sealed one side of the universe here, just to give future heirs as a test, and to make them become the details of heirs in the future. " Fang Haotian was stunned and speechless for a long time. The existence of feelings, the owner of the big snow mountain, is really surprising to him. "The master asked you to try. I believe you have seen him too." The guard suddenly opened his mouth, which made Fang Haotian stunned. Master? Trial? Yes? Together, it seems to be the elder who wears white clothes and looks very young? Give yourself two options and say if you don''t want to choose, beat him? Really, it''s painful enough. "This picture is not mine. Don''t look at me. How much you have learned is your own. " Suddenly, the gatekeeper said. Fang Haotian is also stupid. What does it mean when the preface doesn''t match the later language. He widened his eyes and made the gatekeeper smile a little embarrassed. "Well, master, you don''t have to say it, and the explanation is not clear." Just when the guard wanted to explain, a familiar figure floated in and looked at Fang Haotian with a smile: "very good! Haotian, your cultivation has improved so much. Now I''m afraid it''s beyond the eternal realm. It seems that reincarnation has been realized. " "... reincarnation?" Fang Haotian is even more stupid. What does this mean? Is reincarnation the realm of Tao? Fang Haotian was puzzled and wanted to ask, but he was still confused. He didn''t have any breakthrough in how to answer this question, so he looked at a loss. "Ask if you want! Save this smelly boy from banging here. " The gatekeeper chuckled and rolled his eyes at the gentleman. It seemed that the relationship was not very good. Hearing this, Fang Haotian straightened his mind and said, "what is reincarnation? A realm? " "Yes. This is a required course after entering the eternal realm. Higher than the eternal realm. " Pan Gu said with a faint complacency in his tone. After hearing this complacency, Mr. Zhang rolled his eyes and felt sick. The old guy was still the same as him and had not changed at all. "Then, what about the Taoist realm? Have you heard of it? " Fang Haotian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Daojing... Daojing..." Pan Gu was stunned for a moment, talking to himself and rubbing his fingers on his chin. Mr. Zhang was stunned for a long time. Then he said dryly, "it is said that there was a realm in prehistory, which is higher than the eternal realm. Is it that realm? " "Prehistoric?" Fang Haotian is also very confused. He doesn''t know what the two people are talking about. "Prehistory is a legendary civilization. I''m not from that era. As for whether he exists or not, I don''t understand. " Pan Gu turned his palm and showed great helplessness, which made Fang Haotian speechless. If you don''t understand, you can seal a world... Wait, the world is not sealed by him, but "Just now you said, the world is not sealed by you, but your master?" Fang Haotian raised the map in his hand, made the young man cough and glanced at them awkwardly. Finally, after looking around for a long time and finding no Pang people, he said, "few people know this." "Once I was a servant of a strong man. Later, for some reasons, he lifted my bond and went alone to find a higher realm." "Finally, when I reached the peak of the creator and was ready to be promoted, he found me seriously. He gave me the cauldron of God of creation, gave me everything about him, and finally left. " "It''s been a long time, but I still remember that the universe where I was was was moved by a distance. It has completely deviated from the original universe by more than three million universes. Therefore, the starry sky has become the appearance of today''s scuffle. " With a look of remembrance, Pan Gu still said the unknown secret. "I''ve studied there and looked at it carefully. Our universe has been moved, not because of combat fluctuations, but because of the cosmic trajectory formed when the body method passes by, which intersects with the previous trajectory, and finally we are here. " Pan Gu said, making both of them look surprised. Neither Fang Haotian nor Mr. are stupid. "It''s scary, isn''t it. I think it''s scary, too. So our generation almost shut up about it. As for the formation of immortal devil corridor, cough. It is the track formed by the use of the body method of chasing and killing in that era. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian was stunned for a long time. Then the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "there is no Protoss in our world, right?" "... Protoss? What is that? " Pan Gu asked suspiciously. "Haven''t you seen it?" Fang Hao asked. In his opinion, this man should have seen the world here. After all, it was his master who gave it to him himself. Under such circumstances, we should be able to get a lot of information. "No, No." Pan Gu replied awkwardly and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "I was very happy when I got a heaven tripod. And my qualification is insufficient, so that picture has been used by me as a test space. There''s nothing in it. " As soon as he said this, Fang Haotian just wanted to scold his mother. Such an important message has been missed by you for countless years! If your master had been alive, he would have been angry with you. He shook his head secretly in his heart. Fang Haotian asked for a long time: "what is reincarnation like?" When Pan Gu heard the other party''s question, he immediately felt happy and hurriedly said: "the so-called reincarnation means that the life and death of all living beings in heaven and earth cannot be controlled independently. But after understanding reincarnation, you can break life and death and roam freely. You can pass all the laws in the world and travel for countless years. " "For example, when I broke into the eternal realm, my life was nearly yuan and the vicissitudes were endless. However, since the Enlightenment of reincarnation, reincarnation, rehabilitation and reincarnation, the accumulated experience and strength are so huge that the strength has long been compared with today. " Hearing these remarks, Fang Haotian suddenly thought a lot. I have a feeling in my heart. "I see." He waited a while before he spoke. "Samsara is a kind of Tao." "Tao territory is a kind of Tao." Fang Haotian''s eyes glittered with pure light, and the corners of his mouth gently provoked him. His heart was very comfortable. "You haven''t mastered reincarnation yet, have you?" Fang Haotian said frankly, slapped and smiled, and his eyes flashed light. "The real reincarnation is not the reincarnation of one person, but the reincarnation of all living beings in the world. If you want to achieve the Tao realm, you must do something to benefit all beings in heaven and earth. " "That is to transform the whole immortal devil corridor into reincarnation. Master the life and death, good and evil of all beings in heaven and earth in the hands of reincarnation. " "Heaven and earth are divided into three realms." "Heaven is the realm of immortals, demons and gods, the highest is the respect, the pure heart pursues a higher realm, swings disasters for the endless world, and can be the Yang." "The boundary is hell. The judge of the king of hell has retribution for good and evil, right and wrong. Hiding in the ground can be Yin. " "The human world, based on the corridor of immortals and demons, traverses the world. There are countless universes, four directions and eight poles, and countless sentient beings. It is the intersection of yin and Yang." "In this way, the transformation of heaven and earth, the transformation of the world, all chaos, all become orderly, and perhaps all crises can be cut off!" Fang Haotian''s idea made the two people have only one idea. The man was crazy, but they didn''t refute. Maybe everything can be done! If this can be done, it will be a wonderful thing for the whole Terran, demon and even the possible Protoss! If all living beings in heaven and earth can be rewarded and punished clearly, they will not act recklessly! This may be possible. Fang Haotian, maybe you can do it! Chapter 1695 On the snowy mountain, Fang Haotian sat cross legged in front of the divine tripod of creation, and was comprehending what to write. At the beginning, his creation divine tripod encountered an obscure fluctuation, which did not belong to the universe at all. It seemed very strange. But later, because there were too many things, he didn''t go deep into it. Perhaps, that breath is left by the master Pan Gu said. Find out for yourself, maybe you can inspire something. At that time, you may rise to the sky step by step. After taking a deep breath, Fang Haotian pondered for a moment, stopped talking and understood it carefully. The trial space at this time. On the ninth floor of Tongzhou tower, a dark shadow fell from the top of the tower, eyes wide open and screamed repeatedly. If Fang Haotian saw his appearance, he would be surprised. Gu Tianzong went up to TongZhou tower. However, for some reason, his chest was deeply fingerprinted, his face was as white as snow, and his body was twisted in many places. Fell to the ground, but there was no protection, and there was no aura. Blood also sprayed all over the ground at this time. "Dead?" At the top of the tower, a demon sneered and gently tapped his fingers. "It''s estimated that this group of Terrans is a waste! He still wants to stand in front of us and doesn''t want us to go up. " "It''s good to be dead now!" Behind the devil, a young man shook his fist, his explosive muscles twisted slightly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes. "Come on, you losers! Either come up or be killed by Fang Haotian! Now Fang Haotian''s name is on the top of the tower. He''s out! We must find the devil! Let him find a way to get out! " "My Lord! At this time, the Demon Lord should be practicing. We went to find him. Will we disturb him? " Young Lang was very unhappy with the devil family''s tone. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to say it in a low voice. To express their dissatisfaction. Hearing this, the case leader didn''t talk nonsense to him. He turned his head, shook his sleeves and walked slowly down the tower: "do you think reincarnation is so easy to understand? With his strength, without fighting with me, it is impossible to become the ability of reincarnation. " "Moreover, there are six paths in the reincarnation realm. You don''t have to go to the immortal devil corridor on the third floor. Do you think the demon master can understand?" The owner sneered and stunned the young man. "Cluck, what the case leader said is very true. He did find that the rules of the world are different from those of the outside world. The Tao realm of our world is the reincarnation realm of the outside world. However, only when the six paths of reincarnation are complete can it be called the real path path path. Therefore, Lao Zu was fascinated by the outside world. " "Just, it''s not so easy to go out." Soft words, light tone, full of charm. The young man next to the case owner didn''t see him, but he heard his voice, his eyes were full of desire, and his throat rolled. "You are very talkative. Yes, the Tao realm does refer to the reincarnation realm. But the Tao of the world is incomplete. " "It seems that someone sealed it! However, such a strong man is indeed impressive. One side of the Universe says it is sealed. It''s frightening. " With a look of remembrance, the case owner looked at everything on the Tongzhou tower and said with great respect. "It is said that it is the Terran that seals the world." In the distance, the dark shadow faded, and the beautiful purple figure slowly emerged. She walked the cat step, twisted and swayed, and her natural charm only made people feel that this demon was simply seducing all sentient beings. However, after the owner glanced at her, he lost interest. This woman, who has lost Yuan Yin, is of no use to him. She simply doesn''t bother to see it. "What about Terrans? Now the third floor has sent countless strong people to the second floor. Even if Fang Haotian has a plate to protect, he will disappear in three months. There will be no need to worry about him in the future. " The owner said, his eyes full of killing intention. Fang Haotian, an asshole, almost destroyed his team. If he hadn''t reached the ninth floor first and entered the enlightenment, I''m afraid Fang Haotian would have died just now! "Since the case owner is not worried at all, I won''t say it. I''m just curious. What kind of world is the outside world? How is the Taoist realm divided? " The woman stood still, her graceful posture was full of curiosity about the outside world. "Tao realm is also called reincarnation realm. The six ways of reincarnation are divided into chaos, yin and Yang, the five elements, the universe, reincarnation and domination. " "The outside world has developed for countless years, which leads to today''s cultivation realm. However, these realms are divided based on the Tao realm, which is most suitable for the cultivation of all ethnic groups in the world." "Although everyone has certain differences, it is a Taoist realm to change soup without dressing. However, the name of the realm is different. " The owner of the case explained the Taoist realm. The cultivation development of each universe is different, but the realm is the same. After countless years of adjustment, they finally created a road suitable for the cultivation of the general public, which was also created by their ancestors. As a continuation, they are still looking forward to the future. "In that case, the immortal devil corridor must be very powerful." The woman said with expectation in her tone. The owner nodded and said, "the strongest in the immortal devil corridor is the Terran and the demon clan. The two races are mortal enemies. I believe you know very well. So we''ve been fighting now, every year. " "At present, all forces have reached the point of collapse. Fang Haotian is a variable. Once he rises, he will cause endless damage to our demon family. Therefore, the meaning of the top is to kill him! You can''t let him rise. " The case owner mentioned Fang Haotian again, with a dignified tone. "It''s hard to kill him, but it may not be difficult to use him for us." Just like Zhizhu in his grip, the owner of the case jumped in his heart and asked, "do you have a way?" "That''s right." With a gentle wave of the woman''s hand, a jade slip appeared in the hands of the case owner. The case owner looked at it and slowly picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth. "Good, good! Although it is a little sinister, in order to stifle this danger, sometimes it is necessary to use these means. " After reading it, the case owner said this without blushing and jumping, with a trace of ease in his tone. "It''s not so easy to catch these people. We must launch a war against the Terran and fight it at one go before the other side reacts. " "Now Fang Haotian is gone. I think once we defeat their vanguard and defeat their main force, Fang Haotian will be useless even if he reappears at that time." "It has become a foregone conclusion. He is unable to turn the table." "I can only be slaughtered." The woman smiled with evil coldness in her eyes, and her heart became cold when she saw the case owner. Seeing the woman''s appearance, the case owner really didn''t know what to say. He waved her away, "OK, that''s it. You have to deal with it. " "Yes." The woman nodded and was about to step down. Suddenly, the man beside the case owner shouted, "woman! What''s your name? " The woman was stunned. A trace of nausea and disgust flashed on their faces, but soon she recovered and put on a bright and moving smiling face, just like the beauty in the sky. She turned her head and the seductive charm of the country and the city made the man''s desire more exuberant. His heart was almost tormented by lust. His lips were dry and his throat rolled. If the owner hadn''t been here, it was estimated that his last sense would have been swallowed. I wish I were here. Heaven is a quilt and earth is a bed. "Tang Yaoyao." The woman said, gently twisting her limbs, and her every move was full of charm. Then she turned her head with a smile, her face quickly returned to cold and plain, and then walked down the Tongzhou tower. Watching him leave, the devil didn''t slow down, but kept talking about the woman''s name. The case owner glanced at him, angrily shook his sleeves and said unhappily, "it''s a big taboo for sperm to go to the brain. Don''t spoil the things explained by my ancestors. Or go back and you know what will happen. " The devil beat a spirit, quickly changed into a smiling face and said, "how can it! Don''t worry, I will never forget what my ancestors told me! Let''s do something now. " "Go away and eat the corpse of the man below. He has reached the peak of eternal immortality and has understood chaos, yin and Yang, five elements and universe. It''s not the state of the universe. " The case owner hummed: "the so-called reincarnation, if you want to break into it, it should be simple, it should be difficult, it can be difficult. As long as you reach the eternal realm, you can understand it. " "But the final master is the realm of mastering the six Tao. Only mastering the master is the real reincarnation realm, the real Tao realm. But no one knows. " "It''s good for you to eat the body on the ground. It may be used next. " The case owner said, and a cold blood light flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, he introduced so many reincarnation, in fact, he was avoiding the important and taking the light. The real reincarnation state is the Tao state. In fact, there is only one stage, master. In front of chaos, yin and Yang, five elements, universe and samsara. Can be understood in the eternal realm. To the so-called higher level, just deepen and control. When you are the master, you can completely control the world. This is the real reincarnation. Although it is chaotic, everyone who practices can understand it clearly. Eternal immortality, understanding these things, is to borrow the power of heaven and earth. It''s like you borrow books in the library. When you borrow them, they belong to you for the time being, but you always have to return them. This is very helpless. Once you return it, you are nothing but the peak of the eternal realm or the half path realm (reincarnation realm). But if you reach the sixth stage, master. So, borrow it, you learn, you''re writing, and this is yours. This is the meaning of dominating existence. Just, how can the devil in this world know? The true mystery of the realm is only between the third and fourth layers. The water in the immortal devil corridor is muddy and deep! Chapter 1696 "Come out, come out quickly." This sentence suddenly appeared in Fang Haotian''s mind. His eyes suddenly opened. The white world in front of him made him look at a loss. Rubbing his eyes, he looked at the scene in the distance. In front of him, he is a grinding plate composed of countless universes. On the millstone, a man was standing. He looked at a dark universe in the middle of the millstone and shouted, "come out quickly! Don''t go in! " However, there was no response in the Dark Universe. Fang Haotian looked blankly at the man who had been shouting and didn''t know what to say. "See?" While Fang Haotian was still thinking about it, suddenly a man came to him, dressed in a long gray shirt, his face was hazy and indistinct, and he couldn''t see at all. This made Fang Haotian''s mouth twitch and asked, "who are you?" "I don''t care who I am..." I don''t know who I am. Did you see that? " See? See what? Fang Haotian looked around in doubt. He didn''t see anything except the countless universes that made up the millstone. "No." Fang Haotian said with a wry smile that cooperating with his actions made the man a little angry. "Your qualifications are really stupid." The man make complaints about Fang Haotian''s face with embarrassment. However, Fang Haotian is also a patient person. He doesn''t refuse such an argument. Originally, his qualification is not as good as others. He has come to the present with his own tenacity and persistence. If it weren''t for your own persistence, maybe everyone would have disappeared long ago. Therefore, he is more willing to take time to understand. "What do you want me to see?" Fang Haotian asked, looking around, he didn''t see anything unusual at all. "That''s stupid. See for yourself." The man was very upset and hummed to let Fang Haotian see for himself. Fang Haotian was stunned. Although he was not very comfortable, he looked at it himself. He looked around and looked at the universe like a millstone, and his eyes gradually flashed incredible. This is a millstone, with three layers of space. The universe between each layer is very clear. The upper layer is clear and immortal. The lower layer is turbid and lifeless. The middle layer is thick and the humanities are prosperous. ¡­¡­ "The place where Yin and Yang intersect with Thailand is the place where heaven and earth reincarnate." Fang Haotian muttered to himself, and his face gradually became dignified. This place seems to be the place I imagined before. It has completed the reincarnation and made heaven and earth very stable. People can rely on the reincarnation of heaven and earth to judge evil and be devoted to good. However, the man let his eyes see. He also saw an unusual place. It seems that in the middle of the grinding plate, in the dark hole, there is a terrible suction pulling around. It is alive, struggling, growing, and eating away at the universe around it. As if to pull everything into the abyss. "Why did this happen? Is this the universe under reincarnation? " Fang Haotian asked, looking at the man. The hazy man was speechless for a long time. He pointed to the black hole on the grinding plate and took a deep breath to: "there, you can go and have a look." "Go? How do I get there? " Fang Haotian''s eyebrows were light, with a trace of wonder. "Walk over." The man said, and then he didn''t say much. Fang Haotian walked over by himself. Under my feet, I stepped on countless stars and the universe, but there was no obstacle. Obviously, you can see a lot of people, a lot of people, but these people are not seen. All kinds of people have all kinds of shapes. Their expressions and activities have their own strange feelings. It seems that... I don''t seem to feel a kind of freedom. Why? Fang Haotian was very confused. But he can only doubt, without any feeling. After two slow steps, someone hit him. He was stunned, and the man was stunned, and then looked at Fang Haotian. After staring at Fang Haotian, the man stopped talking and left. Go straight. Very quiet. Scratching his head, Fang Haotian didn''t know what to say and walked all the way to the center of the universe. Along the way, he looked at the vicissitudes of life, prosperity and poverty. It seems that the life of ordinary people is so dull. Somehow, the closer to the dark hole, Fang Haotian always felt a touch of sadness. In my heart, I always ask myself what I''m doing, what''s the significance of doing this, and what I need. When he reached the dark cave, Fang Haotian didn''t speak. Just watching. Looking at the man by the hole, he shouted, "come out quickly! Hurry out! " "Come out! Get out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why do you shout like this!" Fang Haotian stopped for a long time, then walked over and asked softly. The man didn''t answer him, but he was still shouting. "Why are you shouting here! What''s the point of shouting this sentence? " Seeing that he didn''t answer, Fang Haotian immediately roared and surprised the man at the hole. "No... no reason, I''m just shouting..." The man wanted to say, but he stopped talking, and then shouted again, "come out! Get out! " This made Fang Haotian very confused, and also let the man who couldn''t see his face appear beside him. "Want to know?" Asked the man. Nodding truthfully, Fang Haotian looked forward to looking at this guy and hoped he could answer himself. "Just go down and have a look." The man said, the tone is still plain, but it is full of infinite temptation. After pondering for a moment, Fang Haotian glanced at the man shouting in the sky, ignored the faceless man behind him and said to the shouting man, "I''m going down." The shouting man was stunned and looked at Fang Haotian like a monster. "Don''t go down. It''s dangerous." "That''s hell. It''s the devil''s residence. " The shouting man spoke vaguely, with a touch of panic in his eyes. "But you can''t tell me what''s down there. If I don''t go down, how can I know what''s down there. I''m curious. " Fang Haotian looked at the shouting man with a tone of no refusal. The man was stunned and waited for a long time without saying a word. Finally, he suddenly said, "I see. You go down... Go down. " Fang Haotian nodded and stood on the edge of the dark hole. The darkness touched by his eyes was a hole, a frightening hole. There is no light in it. There is no light. After waiting for a long time, Fang Haotian didn''t go down, but the faceless man was a little impatient, "why hesitate? You''ll know everything you want. " Turning his head, Fang Haotian took a deep look at the man. Then he looked at the shouting man and said, "what can I do for you?" Fang Haotian asked deeply, with a trace of hope. In the face of the unknown, he will be alert and afraid, so he needs a little introduction to make him less afraid. The shouting man pondered, and finally he said, "go down, be careful. Meet the light, don''t go over, run in the dark. The darker it is, the safer you are. " After that, the shouting man shouted again, "don''t go down! Hurry up! " He arched his hand. Fang Haotian didn''t say much. Then he jumped and was pulled crazy by the suction. No matter how Fang Haotian works his aura, there is no way to break free. Wow. Like a stone like water, there was a splash of water, and finally it disappeared. Fang Haotian was engulfed by darkness. It was pitch black all around. There is no aura, no five senses, as if they have no life, nothing. The only thing that still exists is that short thought. In the boundless darkness, the only thing Fang Haotian can do is think. Think about what''s here. Is it a world separated by evil spirits, or a frightening strange world, or a very exclusive indigenous world? In the end what is it? Fang Haotian thought for a long time and gradually felt bored. I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to sleep. This is not a good sign. Up to now, he sleeps very few times. He spends the night through practice every time. He spent countless years tirelessly, so he has been walking until today. However, for this reason, he suddenly wanted to sleep! It surprised him. Therefore, he can only recall his own experience and think about his own experience. Facing this place that had not been explored at all, he did not dare to sleep casually. If it''s so cold by accident, how can you afford your wife and children? Suddenly, he thought of what the guy above said. See the light, don''t come near, run! The farther the better! It''s just, is there light here? Except darkness, it''s still darkness. It was this idea that stunned him. Can''t you create light without light? After waiting for a while, he suddenly felt his five senses. At this time, he saw the light. Light? Fang Haotian thought and stood up slowly. Does he want to get close to the light? The only bright spot in this dark place. It seems that only here can you calm down. No wishful thinking. After thinking for a long time, he was very tangled. Psychological thoughts, he thought about the past, he was tired of endless darkness. But according to the man above, when you see the light, you run. The farther, the better. His two ideas are always contradictory. After thinking for a long time, Fang Haotian finally made a decision. Walk slowly past, close to the light! He just wanted to be close to the light because he felt at ease. The more he walked into the light, the more he felt chilly. But there was nothing around, only light. Green light. Fang Haotian could not feel the heat when his hand approached slowly. Closer and closer, as if there was no danger. Wow. This sound, like the sound of water spray after the stone fell into the water, stunned Fang Haotian. The next moment, the green light swallowed up! In front of the green light, Fang Haotian could no longer be seen, as if he had never appeared. Chapter 1697 When he opened his eyes, a trace of surprise flashed in Fang Haotian''s eyes. Swallowed by the green light, he saw a man. A man who looks like the man who keeps shouting above the abyss. But this man is beating a bone. In the distance, a group of thin people are gnawing at themselves, their hands, bones and even everything. The man you saw Fang Haotian, opened Sen Bai''s teeth and flashed a greedy look in his eyes. He approached Fang Haotian, sniffed Fang Haotian, grinned and said, "it''s been a long time, I haven''t seen such a good food material like you for a long time! Now that you''re here, cut me a piece of meat first. " Fang Haotian frowned, took a step back, endured his discomfort, stared at him and said, "why?" "I don''t know why. I''m just hungry. " The man said, shaking the bone in his hand and said, "the people here are really ugly. They are as thin as wood. There is also a smell. It seems that they eat a lot of people! But you are different. You are full of aura. You are the most delicious food in the world. " Fang Haotian nodded, suddenly cut a piece of meat from his arm and threw it to him, and then urged Lingqi to repair the wound. The man took the meat and immediately ate it. Soon the meat was finished. He licked the corners of his mouth, revealed his scarlet tongue, and said greedily, "delicious! But it''s still not enough. You can cut some more. " Fang Hao Tianning looked at the man and said nothing for a long time. After a while, he said, "do you want to eat as long as I''m still here? You don''t have enough to eat, do you? " Fang Haotian broke through his greed and stunned him for a long time. Then he said angrily, "it''s strange. Why aren''t you stupid?" "Why do you think I''m stupid?" Fang Haotian also has a strange face. I really don''t understand why this guy thinks he is also a fool. If he gives him a piece of meat, he will give it to him again. "This is a good deed, which can accumulate virtue. You should give it to me. " The guy then said, with bewitchment in his tone, and wanted Fang Haotian to give him meat to eat. It''s just that Fang Haotian hasn''t seen any big storms. How can he believe it. "Do you want to get something for nothing?" he said with a smile "I don''t want to, but I can only get something for nothing. This is the rule of the world. " The man turned his mouth and said to Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian was stunned and looked at the people who kept eating their own flesh and blood for a long time. "Well, I won''t give it." Fang Haotian said, then took a step and left the man''s side. The man was stunned for a moment and hurried up to catch up with Haotian, shouting: "don''t go! Hugh, go! Give it to me quickly! I''m starving! " Fang Haotian ignored him and kept walking forward, shouting along with the guy behind him, which also attracted countless people''s ideas. They looked at Fang Haotian with greed in their eyes. After walking around, Fang Haotian finally stopped. Back in place, familiar with everything. "Hey... Give me something to eat! Otherwise, I''ll do it! " The man shouted loudly, and the other Haotian shouted. Fang Haotian shook his head and said nothing. He had chased all the way. If he could eat himself, he would have eaten himself. How could he run all the way? You know, the rule of the world is to get something for nothing. If you do it to eat yourself, it is hunting, and hunting is labor. Now that he has worked, he can''t eat himself. "Really want to eat me?" Fang Haotian smiled and said. "Yes! I''ll eat you! Eat you thoroughly! " The man roared loudly and waved his teeth and claws. "Here you are. I''m going to run now, so you have to catch me." Fang Haotian stretched out his hand to him and tried to leave. The guy didn''t even think about it, so he reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and the guy''s head suddenly fell to the ground. "Shit! Your boy calculated me! " The head on the ground rolled for a long time before he raised his head. Hao Tian, the frightened other party, roared loudly. Fang Haotian shook his head and kicked the noisy head away to make his ears clean. "Why is it different from the reincarnation I know?" Fang Haotian squatted, holding everything around him for a long time. "Forget it, let''s go out." Muttering to himself, Fang Haotian suddenly stood up and approached the place where he had originally appeared. Just standing in that position, the man who was trapped by himself had closed his body and rushed over in a great atmosphere, "asshole, don''t want to go! Stay with us! Stay with us! " "Get out?" Fang Haotian smiled, shook his head and said, "I can''t get out." That man, now stand still. "Yes! You can''t get out of here! " Laughing, the man said to Haotian, "give me the meat quickly. Or I''ll kill you! " Fang Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He smiled and said, "why don''t you let him out?" "I went out. Are you worried that they will harm people? There can be an abyss outside. If they go out, they may not be able to go up. " Sitting on the ground, Fang Haotian was speechless for a long time. The guy watched Fang Haotian sit down and sat down with him. He was talking all the time. To sum up, I just want to eat myself. Let yourself honor him quickly. But Fang Haotian didn''t bother to pay attention to him. In addition to practicing every day, I just look at people outside. These people are eating their own flesh and blood, but they can''t see others. Sometimes Fang Haotian threw out a piece of meat on a whim, and then watched the hungry ghosts fight each other, and then became the executor of the world. Let''s call it that. Although I don''t know why there is such a strange cold light in the world, as long as someone chooses to do it, his head will be cut off. Then it will recover after a long time. "Very interesting." Every time he saw these people recover, he would say a faint word. And his side, the guy who has been eyeing him, just tilted his mouth and disdained this guy''s bad taste. "Hey, you just sit and don''t choose to go out?" In the blink of an eye, the appearance of Fang Haotian changed from youth to middle age. But every time he sat down, he dropped a piece of meat and watched the hungry ghosts fight. And always enjoy it. "Get out? Why go out? " Fang Haotian glanced at this guy, but a slight undetectable radian came up at the corner of his mouth. "Why don''t you go out! It''s boring here! It''s boring and tight! You''ve been here, I always want to eat you! But I can''t eat it! It''s very unpleasant to catch a hundred distractions! " This guy tucked up his fingers and make complaints about the bones. Fang Haotian shrugged, put down his upright posture, bumped his legs, propped his hands back, and looked up at the sky. The gray sky was very cold, but it had not changed at all in these countless years. "Not boring. Life here is very dull. Very good. " Narrowing his eyes, Fang Haotian suddenly felt that such a life was good, which was much better than the countless bloody storms outside. "I said, what have you experienced as a young man? Would you like such a life? " This guy was surprised and looked at Fang Haotian very surprised. "Nothing. I''ve killed countless people all the way. My hands are covered with blood. Now I''m repenting." Fang Haotian waved his hand and said something he didn''t believe. "Repentance? Repent of what? " The man''s beard shook. It was a little unexpected. "Repentance, if I had a chance, I wouldn''t be so bloody. Don''t see blood when you kill. " Fang Haotian said faintly, and he was almost scared to death. "I''ll go. Are you repenting? You are clearly stubborn! " Listening to this guy''s strange cry, Fang Haotian said calmly, "are you stubborn? There are many people in the world who are stubborn! You''re not one of them. " "I... why am I so stubborn?" The man raised his eyebrows and put down the bones that knocked on the ground. He was curious to ask him. "Why do you want me?" "I''m hungry!" "Then you can''t eat me if you''re hungry!" "If I don''t eat you, what shall I eat?" "Eat yourself." "Why?" "You''re hungry." "But I''m hungry. I can eat you. Why do I eat myself?" "No, why, because you can''t eat me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people a word, in this strange world, spread very far. The man stared at Fang Haotian. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "if you''re hungry, you have to eat." "If you want to eat, you have to pay." Fang Haotian looked up at the world coldly, "the world doesn''t let you pay, so you can only eat yourself. After all, it is an inhumane world, a world that surprises me. " "Why do you say that?" The man asked. "No, why. After all, this is the reality. " Fang Haotian said faintly. He didn''t know when a picture appeared in his hand, with a grinding plate on top. If you look carefully, you may be able to see how much everything on this grinding plate is like the outside world. "Creatures attack each other in order to survive." "In order to attack, he gave up morality. After death, just like you, there is no morality, just want to eat. " Fang Haotian smiled, patted his ass and stood up. "I think you know what the outside world is like." "Because I met your two bodies outside." "A man with a face is moral but evil. He cried at the edge of the abyss, like an angel, but such a person, in this case, is a devil. " "He wants us to jump!" "The second man has no face. Everything was cold to him. No desire, no desire, as if he was the best answer in the world. His existence, like the cold way of heaven, supervises everything. " "As for the fourth, I just saw it. He is blessed, but greedy for fame and wealth, with greater ambition and greater greed. " "The fifth is hell, which receives more miserable people. They are on trial. They are rewarded for their meritorious deeds and punished without mercy. " "The sixth one is mine. Or the body you eat. It''s all that. " With a long sigh, Fang Haotian grabbed the guy and pulled it. Suddenly, the world changed. Chapter 1698 That guy is still in the circle. When he reacts, the world has changed into bloody purgatory. Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, the aborigines here were obviously stunned. They looked at Fang Haotian and the guy carrying the bone and said, "new? Just been killed? " Before the guy with the bone answered, Fang Haotian said, "where is this?" Facing the inquiry, the talent said, "hell!" "What are you doing?" Fang Haotian looked at the so-called hell. He didn''t see many people. Instead, he saw all kinds of mountains and fires, oil and water pots, cold and ice barbs, and even countless instruments of torture. "Nothing? It''s just killing sin. " The aboriginal looked at Fang Haotian and the hungry ghost in his hand and said with a grin, "were you hacked to death? Or burned? Or frozen to death? Or starved to death? " "Why ask death?" The hungry ghost suddenly asked, with doubt. "No, only you know your sins, so you can only rely on atonement. When your sins disappear, you can leave here and reincarnate again." Before the aboriginal answered, suddenly a man came. The hungry ghost opened his eyes and looked at the guy dressed like a dog and shouted, "I''ll go! Where are you from, kid? How dare you pretend to be me! " The man smiled and ignored the hungry ghost. Instead, he looked at Fang Haotian and said, "Hello, my name is Quan Han. The manager of hell here. " "Just a manager?" Fang Haotian suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes." Quan Han nodded, pointed to the sky, the red sky, and said with a smile, "here, they have their own will. He chose me as the manager, so I can only stand up." "Alone?" Fang Haotian asked again. Quanhan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m alone, and it''s the trust of this world." "I can''t see it all." Before Fang Haotian spoke, the hungry ghost quanhan suddenly jumped up and shouted, "you dirty thief must have made some disgusting deal with the world, otherwise how could you stay here?" Fang Haotian shook his head and didn''t care much about this guy''s words. He looked at Quan Han lightly and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Although you used to be one, you have changed the world. I''m afraid your consciousness is different." The hungry ghost Quan Han shouted and was very angry. Unfortunately, Fang Haotian had great strength and clamped him without giving him any chance to move, which made him feel helpless. "It''s not necessary. We''re not alone. Why say so. But now, do you want to make atonement? " Asked Quan Han of hell, waving his sleeves gracefully without any discomfort. Fang Haotian nodded, but did not delve into this with him. He was just curious about his so-called atonement. "What makes atonement for the sin of killing?" Fang Haotian asked curiously. The corners of his mouth stirred up slightly and asked with a smile. "Since it''s killing evil, go to the knife mountain." Hell quanhan smiled and explained that he was a little surprised to see Fang Haotian. "What if I don''t?" Fang Haotian said, with no doubt in his tone. Hell quanhan was stunned and soon recovered. He shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t go up. You just can''t leave here without atonement." "Really? As it happens, I''m not going to leave yet. Are you free? Take me for a walk. How are you? " Fang Haotian asked with a smile and looked at the whole Han of hell. A trace of impatience flashed in the man''s eyes. This gesture is very thought-provoking! I was a little respectful to myself, but now it has become such a gesture. impatient? Is there something? Fang Haotian smiled and said, "if you''re not free, don''t pay attention to me. I''ll see for myself." Hell quanhan twitched at the corner of his mouth, vaguely stared at Fang Haotian, arched his hands and said sorry, "it''s really because quanhan has a lot of things and can''t stay for a long time. Please forgive me." I really have to go. It''s really a big snake stick. Fang Haotian brushed his lips and didn''t write anything unhappy on his face. He just said faintly, "in that case, Mr. Liu will stay soon. Go ahead, let''s just have a look. " The whole Han of hell bowed his hands and immediately turned away. "Hum! If I were you, I would make him look good. " The hungry ghost quanhan suddenly snorted. As soon as he said this, Fang Haotian just ignored him and made an expression that he didn''t care. "Come on, look around." Fang Haotian clapped his hands and looked at the hell here. After walking around, he never met Quan Han of hell, but Fang Haotian found many strange things here. "Hell here seems to be divided into territory, which is different from me." The hungry ghost quanhan picked up a pig, swallowed it three times and two times, and spit it out again. He looked at the creatures in hell with a disgusting face: "it''s terrible, it''s really terrible. Why is the food here so bad? " When Fang Haotian saw him like this, he just rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to care about him. This product is a typical three-day non fight. When he goes to a new place, no matter whether he mentioned it before or not, he can''t eat anything here. He will taste every one. As a result, he ate all kinds of food all the way, and finally vomited all on the ground. "Hey, boy. Get me out of here. It''s torture to stay here! " Hungry and dead, all make complaints about it. "Almost." Fang Haotian nodded, smiled, picked up a stone, looked at it and threw it away. "It''s a nice place. I also saw the scene of hell." "Maybe my reincarnation can be improved. It would be better than here. Go to the next place. " Fang Haotian clapped his hands and had a deep understanding of the world in his heart. Not only here, but also the human world. The hungry ghost Quan Han blinked, stopped talking and left with Fang Haotian. When he came to the place where he had come in before, Fang Haotian was a little surprised and looked at the whole Han of hell standing there. "Up! Thief, where are you standing and doing? Do you want to die? " Quanhan, the hungry ghost, is very difficult to deal with this guy who looks the same as himself. I don''t know why. When I see him, I always feel that he has met a fake. So he always speaks ill of him. Hell quanhan directly skipped hungry ghost quanhan, and the other Haotian arched and said, "next, are you going to the animal world? Or the Shura world? " Fang Haotian was stunned for a moment, nodded his head and said, "I haven''t been there. Do you want to go together?" "In that case, let''s go together. Just in time, I want to see what I used to be doing." "Why can''t I feel my true self." The whole hell sighed, and his face was full of loneliness. Fang Haotian nodded heavily without nonsense. He pulled them together and slowly closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ When he opened his eyes again, the scene had changed. A man with a whip was driving away cattle, sheep and horses, followed by a shepherd dog, and was confronting hunters, tigers, goshawks, hungry wolves, lions and other creatures. Facing such a huge community, Fang Haotian is like a drop in the ocean. Standing between heaven and earth, he looks so small. "What do you think?" Fang Haotian frowned and muttered to himself. "Natural selection is just the survival of the fittest." Looking at the creatures and humans who have fought together, they compete with each other for survival. If they want to live, they must kill each other. Under this dome, there are bloody battles everywhere. "Then who can live? Who can win? " Fang Haotian still murmured. He was absent-minded and speechless for a long time. When the last person in heaven and earth is still alive, it has been scarred. He took two steps, picked up the body of a cow, chewed it hard, ate it and ate it. He suddenly closed his eyes and never got up again. In this way, they watched everything rot and finally turned into a handful of loess. "It is this world that wins." Hell quanhan suddenly opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. "Indeed." He was talking about the hungry ghost. At this time, he was also shocked by the previous picture. His heart was magnificent. He didn''t know what to say. "Is it heaven and earth? What if this can cultivate and heal yourself? What would it be like? " Just when everyone was not talking, another quanhan came over and said with a smile, "if there is no ordered restriction, can it grow infinitely?" "Everyone wants to be ordered infinitely. Unfortunately, the growth of this group still endangers this world." This Quan Han''s words are very useful to Fang Haotian. "But what is the significance of cultivation if you have been ordered?" Fang Haotian frowned and said helplessly. "If there is a loss, there is a gain. This is order." After receiving this reply, Fang Haotian actually refused, but he had no good way but reluctantly accepted it. "Let''s go to the next world." With three people, Fang Haotian left. Shura world. A Quan Han found them and said to him with a smile, "welcome, this is the Shura world. We are all blessed people. As long as we keep our morality in mind, we can live here forever. If we can cultivate and accumulate virtue, we can rise to human beings. Even become a man in heaven. " Shura quanhan''s words did not make Fang Haotian have great waves, but let him see a hope. This hope is called constraint. Zouma Guanhua generally looked at the whole Shura world. Fang Hao had countless feelings in his heart. Finally, he took four people and arrived at the heaven together. Here, Fang Haotian saw a group of faceless people. They are in the sky and stay. Do nothing, as if time were forbidden. After waiting for a long time, a familiar voice sounded, "do you see it?" Fang Haotian turned around and the faceless man appeared again and said to him. "I can see it, but I can''t see it." Fang Hao''s heart is actually very contradictory. Some things are obviously very simple. You know it at a glance, but the more you know it, the more you can''t do it. It''s just helpless. "I just ask, do you see?" Chapter 1699 Heaven and man quanhan still asked, unable to see his face, he was very angry. Fang Haotian brushed his mouth, ignored this guy directly, turned around and wandered in the heaven. White clouds, white clouds, or white clouds. There is no movement. People standing here are just like standing in Yuntai. Like loyal guards, they are not moved at all when they see their arrival. After walking once, heaven and man came again. "See?" It was this sentence again. Fang Haotian rolled his eyes and was helpless to be so bothered by him. "I see." Fang Haotian glanced and said with great pain. Right now, I really feel bored to death. Just talk to him about your views first, so as to save him such trouble all the time. "What do you see?" The guy didn''t mean to blush at all. He hit the snake and asked directly. "Many of your six realms, which were created in the first place, are flawed and do not connect with each other. Your six ways do not restrict good people, but make them more bastards. " Fang Haotian said, squinting at the millstone under the world, and the corners of his mouth twitched. To live and grow in the world, we must need a foundation as the focus of communicating the world, but this guy is not ready. The whole heaven and earth, like floating algae in the water, do not communicate with each other at all, but as a separate whole area. As a result, the six realms are unstable and continue to devour the human world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heaven and man all Han heard the speech, did not speak for a long time, and finally sighed. Fang Haotian looked at him curiously. When he was still thinking about whether to talk to him about the solution, he said. "Now that you see it, do you have a solution?" The words of heaven and man quanhan made Fang Haotian''s mouth twitch. Seriously, he saw a little fur, but he was still hesitant to improve the six samsara. After all, this place has nothing to do with yourself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s perfect or not. "No." In an honest answer, Fang Haotian waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what you want to say, I only know that I should leave here now. Then go up to the fourth floor and find your family so that they won''t be hurt. " Listening to Fang Haotian''s words, Quan Han didn''t speak. On the contrary, what a person said when he appeared made him helpless: "I know what you are worried about. After the establishment of six Tao, life will indeed be suppressed. But his benefits are long-term. " "Because the six ways are just the beginning. If you can practice to a higher level, you may be able to break through the boundary of life. Just before that, we must limit the mandate of all lives. Otherwise, a group of lifeless beings will continue to intercept the life of the world and even destroy the world. " "So, what will happen in the future? You are also in the animal world, see. " As soon as he appeared, he was as calm as an ordinary person and calmly accepted Fang Haotian. Fang Haotian looked at the corner of his mouth and twitched, "you are the noumenon, aren''t you? You are the noumenon. " "Don''t you already know? In fact, each of the six of us is an ontology, but we still have a stronger ontology and left. " Quanhan explained with a smile. "Left?" Fang Haotian was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed, "have you found a higher realm?" "Maybe. Or he may have been pursued. " Quanhan shrugged and answered with a smile. "Well, according to this meaning, it''s your choice for me to get the creation God tripod?" Fang Haotian is extremely unwilling. He really doesn''t want to live under the control of others all his life. It''s terrible to think about such a thing. "You can say so or not." Quan Han replied, clapped his hands and said, "the establishment of the six ways is the wisdom of our group of ancients. However, in the end, because a group of ambitious people want to remain forever, this destroys our last sacrifice. " "But that''s not the key. Because the establishment of the six ways is necessary, they, a group of ambitious people, can see it. If they don''t see the six ways, their future is to live in nothingness and darkness. They can''t intercept a group of growing fruits. " The words of Quan Han in the human world made Fang Haotian fall into the cold ice. "So, you choose me? Since you choose me, you can let me know nothing. Let me help you build six channels. Become an accomplice to some of your ancient existence! " Fang Haotian sank and clenched his teeth. His gums were bleeding. This news really upset him. He had encountered many. Along the way, he found that there were countless mountains in front of him. Why is it so difficult to protect the future? "Well, I know what you think." Quan Han shook his head and said, "I can help you block it, and establishing six roads is the agreement of our old guys. As for the future, I can''t figure out the direction. " "This may need you to go yourself. One day, I really can''t. I''ll send you a message. All my backhands will appear. " "At that time, you will face those old guys independently." Quan Han told Fang Haotian what he thought and what he understood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Fang Haotian pondered for a long time and finally gasped: "what if I refuse?" Quanhan also smiled bitterly. As a real person, he said helplessly, "if you refuse, maybe you can''t find your wife." "You threaten me?" Fang Haotian raised his eyebrows in a heavy tone. "Not a threat, but a reality. After six channels are established, the life span of all experts will be compressed. The world will reshuffle. Then a higher-level master will lose his life, become his soul and invest in the six ways. " "I think you know better than anyone. How good is this for you! " Quan Han of the human world spoke in a seductive tone, and Fang Haotian was moved. At present, their strength is really a little difficult. Just now, I searched a demon clan from the third floor on the Tongzhou tower. According to his memory, his strength may be mid-range on the third floor, but on the fourth floor, he can only make trouble on the lower floor. It''s still a long way to get in touch with your wife and children. In the middle, it''s like a natural moat! Several times, Fang Haotian''s Taoist heart wavered slightly. However, the man who mends the sword is so resolute and shakes slightly that he will disperse soon. Therefore, as soon as this statement came out, he was already moved. "Don''t write bad checks!" Fang Haotian waved impatiently. Chixiao Yanlong sword suddenly appeared in his hand and slowly crossed the sword in his hand. His tone began to become heavy. Quanhan in the human world is also very helpless. He doesn''t know what to say to this guy who doesn''t enter the oil and rice. "The establishment of six channels is an inevitable result. Even if you don''t accept it, someone will still accept it. " "But have you thought about it? Once you have established the six ways, you can take the opportunity to cultivate your power. Then subdue countless worlds. " "While you were still alive, your children and grandchildren had boundless scenery. You can do whatever you want. " "Even if it''s not for you, you can consider future generations." "You''re not young either. There are some things to think about. " Fang Haotian listened to this nonsense and rolled his eyes lazily. "It will be very tired, and you want to put me on the fire. I won''t be fooled. " Fang Haotian is still like that oil Rice doesn''t enter, which really gives quanhan a headache. "You really don''t want to establish the six realms?" Asked Quan Han, with hope in his eyes. How he hoped that Fang Haotian would agree so that his work could be completed. You can also see the birth of the great six ways. "Too lazy." Fang Haotian tilted his mouth and looked like I was too lazy, which made the corners of his mouth twitch. "Whatever. Since you don''t want to now, we won''t stop it. In this way, I will write you a Book of the six ways I understand. You should take good care of this six records of reincarnation. " "Then we will leave the heaven tripod. And the world in the divine tripod is yours. I hope you can use it later. " Quan Han of the human world said, a jade slip was thrown to Fang Haotian, and the other five Quan Han representing the will of the five parties behind him approached him, turned into smoke and dissipated. After receiving the jade slips, Fang Haotian looked very dignified at the leaving quanhan. This whole Han, good life terror. Unexpectedly, he condensed one universe into the divine tripod of creation, and built six realms in it to test his six realms. It''s... terrible! However, terrible is terrible. Fang Haotian finished reading the six reincarnations understood by Quan Han. Finally, he sat in this quiet heaven and slowly began to practice. Because he has a new understanding. ¡­¡­ "Master." Immortal devil corridor, Tianliang mountain, creation house. On the originally peaceful mountain, there was a sudden scream. An old man knelt on the ground with tears. "Reincarnation vine has been raised long enough. Let it out. Give it to whoever gets it. " A voice different from the old man fell with a trace of indifference, "after you let it out, you can leave. Your mission is over. Take the last chance to walk. Reincarnation may come soon. " When the last sound disappeared, the old man knocked his head several times, then wiped away his tears and turned into the house. The next moment, a golden light flashed, and a rattan Jiao roared and took off. Seeing Tengjiao leave, the old man coughed heavily, then waved his hand, bounded and landed, and heaven and earth changed. A huge Tianliang mountain disappeared. The people who originally lived around, with a trace of panic, the mountain that blocked them for many years, disappeared out of thin air! Is there a ghost? Many weak people kneel on the ground and talk to God for a long time, praying for heaven''s forgiveness. Some people scoff, ignore these things at all, and leave to do things. Chapter 1700 "Is the message accurate?" The gentleman frowned at Gongsun Bai and others. Today, Gongsun Baixing rushed to tell him the news, which made him have to be careful. Three days ago, Tianliang mountain suddenly disappeared, followed by a rattan Jiao, connecting the first, second and third floors of the whole immortal devil corridor. Then, countless experts climbed up and down along this vine, making the whole immortal devil corridor a mess for a time. The first time I heard the news, my husband''s first reaction was that there was a problem. But what''s the problem? He couldn''t see it, so he had to appease the people and let them continue to inquire. After protecting the Terrans on the second floor, he left. On the snowy mountain, Mr. Pan Gu called him into the hall as soon as he appeared. "What should I do now, master? What kind of artifact is this? It has such a power to pull the whole immortal devil corridor together. All kinds of experts go out and can''t hurt him at all. Now there''s no way. " Mr. said anxiously, his eyes full of heavy. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid a complete war will break out in the whole immortal devil corridor! At that time, our Terran''s chances of winning are not big enough! " Listen to your husband and nod. He was also very heavy and felt heavy pressure. But there is no way. After all, they are not facing ordinary people, but experts from the third and even the fourth floor! These experts are not good at stubble. If they are allowed to go on like this, something will happen sooner or later. But what can be done? His strength is there. He may be a peerless expert on the second floor, but the higher he goes, he can''t rank at all. How many weak chickens can come down from the third and fourth floors to make an example? "Let''s inquire first. Find out the origin of this sacred thing. " Pan Gu took a deep breath and said helplessly. "It has been made clear that the origin of this vine appeared on Tianliang mountain." "As soon as he appeared, Tianliang mountain disappeared." Mr. told Pan Gu the limited information, which also stunned Pan Gu. Then he said in a deep voice, "is the information accurate?" "Accurate." Mr. nodded, almost like a curse. "Tianliang mountain... Tianliang mountain, reincarnation vine!" Pan Gu shivered, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "come on! Move the people of our second tier Terrans away from the scope of reincarnation tengwanli! That''s a peerless monster! My favorite is to hook the world together and let experts climb on it! As soon as he waited, he began to hunt! " Pan Gu stamped his feet excitedly. After explaining, he began to spray Tianliang mountain again, "Damn it! What''s the matter with Tianliang mountain? How did you release the reincarnation vine before you left? Don''t you remember a million years ago, when the stars shifted and the immortal devil corridor was unstable, with the help of a reincarnation vine? " Mr. Leng was stunned and suddenly remembered the story told by his master. A million years ago, samsara vine was not famous, but an ordinary vine. But at that time, there were several wars in the immortal devil corridor, and several times they almost didn''t break up the whole world. So at that time, in order to keep the foundation of survival, the human and demon families stopped fighting and found a vine to irrigate with the blood of the strongest reincarnation realm expert at that time. Gathering the essence of the universe, master spirit, the essence of heaven and earth, man created a vine that can draw thousands of boundaries and close the world of fairies and fairies. After 10000 years of birth, the immortal devil corridor was finally stabilized. However, after stabilization, the immortal devil corridor can pass up and down. Therefore, the strong at that time divided the immortal devil corridor into four layers at one go. After the arrangement was made, the two sides stopped fighting for 100000 years. To accumulate strength. However, it was in these 100000 years that no one paid attention to the reincarnation vine, which even gave him wisdom. With the reincarnation vine of wisdom, he began to do things that hurt nature and justice. It coincides with the start of the war between the human and the devil. The war between the two sides is shaking and has been going on. There is no time to manage the reincarnation vine! When the war was over, the reincarnation vine, which had been quietly eating creatures, finally accumulated its strength and began to be unscrupulous. Its vines can easily spread all over the world. At this time, countless worlds, from top to bottom, are eaten by him. It''s more than a locust. It is also true that the human and demon families suffered heavy losses. The reincarnation vine almost destroyed the immortal devil corridor. After all, the loss of nearly 70% of the population is unimaginable now. But in the end, the roots of reincarnation vines were destroyed, leaving only a section of fibrous roots to be raised in Tianliang mountain for emergencies. Then, for countless years, everyone licked their wounds, expanded their territory and fought with each other. It''s just a little fuss. But for a long time, the previous injuries have almost recovered. The immortal devil war is imminent again. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, the samsara vine comes out again! And compared with before, only strong but not weak! In the past, reincarnation rattan also needed a lot of irrigation and cultivation to close the whole Fairy Magic corridor. But now, as soon as it appears, it has run through the whole immortal devil corridor! It''s frightening! "Yes." Therefore, Pan Gu is very excited at the thought of here. And the gentleman was not in the mood to stay. He spread his feet and ran all the way, migrating all the people in the universe around the reincarnation vine on the second floor. When people left, it also made the snow mountain quiet. "Elder, you seem very upset?" Suddenly, a teenager came out with a smile and walked away. Turning his head, Pan Gu looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. "Good! Have you made another breakthrough? " Pan Gu looked at Fang Haotian''s more youthful appearance and was a little surprised. Fang Haotian had been young before, so he always looked like a young man. But now, he has become a teenager. I think he must have made a lot of progress. "Fortunately, a little progress." Fang Haotian picked the corner of his mouth and flashed a trace of pride in his eyes. After the previous retreat, he had his own new insight into reincarnation. Although it is still built on Quan Han''s understanding, it is still its own in general. "Yes." Pan Gu patted him on the shoulder. His hand suddenly stiffened and looked at the horizon. Outside the snow mountain, there is a blood light! "What''s going on?" Fang Haotian looked at the blood light outside in shock, and his nose smoked. His eyes were full of horror. "Bloody! How could it be so heavy? " Fang Haotian asked, his face is not very good. "Samsara vine rushed out of Wuliang Mountain. Tianliang mountain has fled in order to avoid the accountability of all forces." After thinking for a long time, Pan Gu can only get that the reincarnation vine ran out by himself, and Tianliang mountain ran away in order to avoid punishment. Therefore, he can only tell Fang Haotian his guess and the harm and benefits of samsara rattan. At last, the blood light in the sky became heavier and heavier, and Fang Haotian''s face became heavier and heavier. Of course, the most important thing is that Mr. ran back. The gentleman who was bleeding all over didn''t care about his wound. He looked at Pan Gu with a surprised look on his face: "master, something serious has happened! After the samsara vine took root, it began to devour the living creatures! More than 600 universes have become dead universes! " "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this reincarnation vine will destroy the whole immortal devil corridor!" Hearing this, Pan Gu could only sigh powerlessly after all. "Why does samsara vine do this? What are the benefits of killing with him? " Fang Haotian asked in a deep voice. His face was not depressed and his heart was very heavy. Now samsara rattan is killing everywhere, but he can only sit here. It''s killing him! After all, every Terran land here is a place that some Terran warriors protect with their heart! Flinch in the face of a strong enemy? It''s impossible! "Samsara vine is a spirit monster, and it is also a plant spirit monster. If he wants to grow and evolve rapidly, to achieve a real eternal strong, and even to pursue a higher realm, he must eat people to accelerate evolution! " "A million years ago, he did it for this purpose!" "But the reincarnation vine a million years ago did not have the ability to attract countless universes as soon as it appeared. So now he is stronger! " "Some old things in our door can''t guarantee whether they can kill him!" Pan Gu sighed. For this world, the emergence of samsara vine is really a disaster. "In that case, I''ll see it myself." Fang Haotian''s eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth pulled gently. "Why? You should practice hard now to achieve real reincarnation. " Pan Gu quickly stops Fang Haotian. He doesn''t want Fang Haotian to die like this! Seriously, after waiting so long, there is finally a person who can take over the creation God tripod! This is the completion of the task for him! In case Fang Hao gets cold, the divine tripod of fortune returns to him again. He has to find a successor. He doesn''t know what year and month to wait. It''s really helpless! Therefore, Pan Gu said he didn''t want Fang Haotian to go. Fang Haotian heard his words and said with a smile, "the real reincarnation doesn''t exist now! If you want to complete reincarnation, you must do one thing. " "And if I do this, maybe I will become the mortal enemy of all the immortality in the immortal devil corridor. So, I''m still considering whether to take over the burden! Take over the burden of master quanhan. " Fang Haotian laughed coldly. Although he said the word "senior" to the so-called quanhan, he couldn''t help but want to scold him. This guy, if he can''t finish his work, will throw it to future generations and ask them to be his scapegoat. Although the older generation in his mouth did not care, what about the eternal youth? They don''t know what happened in that prehistoric era! If I did, what would happen. Fang Haotian didn''t dare to think about it. But once he decides to do it, he will never give up! As a swordsman, all enemies can kill with their swords! All obstacles, use the sword in your hand - shovel flat! All difficulties are overcome by the sword in your hand! But in deciding all this, he must go and see. Chapter 1701 Seeing that he couldn''t stop Fang Haotian at all, Pan Gu stopped demanding, but carefully told him: "this reincarnation vine has a terrible phagocytosis ability, but this ability needs to be in contact with his roots, stems and leaves before he can start. After you go, you must be careful that your flesh and blood contact with this reincarnation vine, so that you can not be killed. " Hearing this, Fang Haotian nodded and arched his hand at Pan Gu Gong. His psychology is also a little warm. Although he was his nominal grandson, they didn''t know each other very well. Being able to teach at a time of crisis really shows that he has his heart in mind. "Haotian will be careful when he goes here." After listening to Fang Haotian''s words, Pan Gu was a little relieved, and then said: "in addition, the weakness of this reincarnation vine lies in his root core. On the main rhizome. " "If you have the ability, find him and destroy him, so as to ensure the killing of samsara vine!" Pan Gu tells Fang Haotian about his weakness again. A flash of pure light flashes in his eyes, which is extremely fierce. After a disaster, he was already very angry with the reincarnation vine. Now he wants the reincarnation vine to die to relieve his hatred! Fang Haotian wrote everything down and said goodbye to the snow mountain. Mr. Gu looked at Pan Gu with a dignified face and said to him, "master, is this really how to let Fang Hao go to the world? I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous to go! " "Why not? What can you do?" Pan Gu sighed and said helplessly, "if Fang Haotian is not allowed to go, he will go secretly. At that time, he is unprepared. If he goes, he will die faster!" "Now I tell him my weakness and make him a little prepared so that he won''t worry about dying." "It''s a good thing if he can find out why, but if he goes like this, we can only admit our fate! What else can we do? " Pan Gu has told Mr. that he has made the worst plan. If Fang Haotian dies, they can only find someone else. However, he wanted to save it, but even Pan Gu had no way. How could he get in? In desperation, he could only return to his own territory, settle some refugees and strengthen his vigilance. ¡­¡­ Trial space, Yuanwu continent. Fang Chuzhi frowned and stared at the war report in his hand, with anger in his eyes! "The father is not here! These guys have rebelled like this! " Fang Chuzhi angrily threw the jade slips on the table, and his face was not very good-looking. As soon as she heard that Fang Haotian had an accident, she couldn''t help worrying about whether these guys would rebel. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the opposite. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s reversed. It''s just colluding with the crown prince of the Dawu Dynasty to seize the throne. What does that mean? Want to die? Fang Chuzhi was so angry that he stood up and saw the figure he didn''t want to see in his life. "Ha ha! Why be so angry? It''s better to tie the knot with me. In this way, it''s not better to have a part of Fang Haotian in this river and mountain! " This man is called the emperor of Yuan martial arts and wears a dragon robe on him. He has a little bearing. But Fang Haotian is not here. He is still known as the emperor. His cheap brother volunteered to help defend. If that''s all, Fang Chuzhi will be grateful. However, he is just a wolf''s ambition. Together here, the other party launched a pursuit offensive at the beginning. I want to take it in one breath and take this opportunity to become the emperor here. But Fang Chuzhi is not a fool. How could he fall like this. She didn''t catch a cold and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. Facing Fang Chuzhi''s plain appearance, Prince Chen Hongguang was a little frustrated, but later he listened to his subordinates, took the first step, attracted the local aristocratic family in the yuan and Wu mainland in the shortest time, and began to compete with Fang Chuzhi. Until now. This guy is hateful when he gets worse! "Hum! My father is not dead! He just left here. If you dare to go wild here again, not only your father and Emperor will not let you go, but there are still many loyal and courageous people in my dynasty. What can you do for me! " Fang Chu''s calm face shouted. Her voice fell, and an army quietly appeared in the palace. When Chen Hongguang saw it, he was frightened and his face changed greatly. "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing this army, Chen Hongguang shivered and dared not do anything at all. "What don''t you want to do? You leave here and leave the Yuan Wu mainland, or you will die later. " Fang Chuzhi glanced at the people who came and finally relaxed. After all, these people are not ordinary. Their bodies were repaired by Fang Haotian. Therefore, Fang Haotian put a back hand on them. Although controlled by others, they will at least be loyal. It is in this way that they will not rebel in the face of a disaster. "I don''t want to say anything superfluous. Go away! " Fang Chuzhi looked at each other''s dignified expression and waved his hand a little tired, which filled Chen Hongguang''s eyes with the eyes of choosing people. "Hum!" With a dull hum, Chen Hongguang turned and left. Looking at Chen Hongguang leaving, Fang Chuzhi suddenly ordered: "Herald, palace guard, kill all rebellious aristocratic families and nine families! Better waste than indulge! " "Also, if Chen Hongguang is driven out, the yuan and Wu mainland will be closed. No one can go in and out without my warrant." After the explanation, Fang Chuzhi took out a drawing, and his anger grew stronger and stronger in his eyes! "A gang of disorderly officials and thieves!" ¡­¡­ "Prince, why are you so depressed?" Chang Lun smiled and looked indignant at the prince. He clenched his fist and wanted to laugh. Since the crown prince Chen Hongguang came out of the palace of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, Chen Hongguang was just like a changed person. He was extremely irritable and angry. If he was a little unhappy, he would punch and kick some of his subordinates. But others don''t know why the crown prince became like this, but Chang Lun knows very well that at the beginning, the marriage proposed by the crown prince was rejected by Fang Chuzhi, and was driven out, terrified like a lost dog. I had to run out. So the prince was very angry and asked himself how handsome and handsome he was not worthy of the girl of unknown origin! Even if she is the Empress Dowager of the Yuan Wu Dynasty, she must marry in the future and do her part as a woman. Cooperating with him will surely be a more grand imperial dynasty in the future. Why support alone? As a result, the other party didn''t give any benefits and statements. Instead, he kicked him out. It''s a bastard! "What do you say? You don''t know! This woman is more stubborn than a donkey. Do you think it''s possible to marry her and swallow the dynasty? " Chen Hong''s face was bare and heavy, and he was very angry. "Why should the prince be so worried? If she doesn''t agree, we will rely on the strength of the local aristocratic family, and then establish a court that can compete with her. I believe he won''t be so angry that he won''t lose his mind and break the fish to death. " Chang Lun''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked, as if Zhizhu were holding it. "Did you say... Would she go to Fang Haotian? You should know that Fang Haotian''s life and death are still unknown, but his soul card is still hanging in the middle of Yuanwu city! " "That statue is not only undamaged, but also brighter. At a glance, we know that Fang Haotian is not only OK, but stronger!" Chen Hongguang said, his eyes full of fear. At the thought of Fang Haotian, a tough guy, he didn''t do anything at all, but he was stronger. He couldn''t provoke him like this! If this guy really comes back, something big will happen. However, Chang Lun obviously didn''t care about this, but said faintly, "prince, why do you think so much? Fang Haotian must have left here. If he is not here, he will not be able to come back again. " "Our men have investigated in the territory of the demon clan. Some foreign demons came to the demon clan. They were sent in from outside the universe by the reincarnation strongmen. This reincarnation is the legendary Taoist realm. " "How many realms did Fang Haotian leave?" "I left this time and want to come in again. What''s the way?" Chang Lun laughed and scoffed at the idea that Fang Haotian could come back. The prince was stunned at the speech and finally relaxed. Yes, Fang Haotian must not come back. No matter how fast his cultivation enters the country, it takes a certain time. During this period, if he turns the established into a reality, no matter how strong he is, he can''t start on himself! Because, the future of the great martial arts, but also their own to master! He is also the future Emperor! How can Fang Haotian be his opponent? Pondering for a moment, the prince suddenly smiled. "Good! So good! " After a burst of joy, he suddenly stood up, waved and said boldly, "prepare me cars and horses, and we''ll talk about cooperation with those aristocratic families now. As long as we can win half of Yuan Wu this time, we can increase the odds of Da Wu''s victory and make the palace really become an emperor! " Chang Lun looked at the prince with no expression on his face, but he smiled in his heart. This guy, although a little straw bag! But the best thing is that he follows good advice. Only such an emperor can help himself in the future! Help the Chang family to return to the peak of the world''s first family! They each have their own thoughts, but they smile at each other. Just, smiled for a while, suddenly a bloody figure rushed in. "No... no! Prince, Prince, save me! " Before the shrill cry was finished, another shrill wail came, "prince! The prince is bad! Fang Chuzhi sent court guards, and all rebellious aristocratic families were killed. All rebel forces have been wiped out! " "Yuan Wu''s Wu mansion, his Wu mansion has controlled the world! Our family died... Miserably! " "Ah!" Before the words fell, the people of the court guard appeared in front of the prince and ended these people with their own hands. "By your Majesty''s will, leave Yuanwu within ten seconds, otherwise Yuanwu will be closed! All outsiders will be killed! " The man read Fang Chuzhi''s meaning, but he used Fang Haotian''s will, which immediately frightened Chen Hongguang. Chapter 1702 "Chang Lun, what should I do now?" Standing up, Chen Hongguang, whose face was green and began to turn white, said to Chang Lun with a bitter face. Chang Lun took a note in his hand with the imperial edict of Yuan Wu, and the weather was uncertain. "Prince, leave first. Otherwise, the other party will really die. " Chang Lun trembled and said to leave. The whole person seemed to be drained, bent like a dead dog. He didn''t think, really didn''t think! Fang Haotian left such a backhand to Fang Chuzhi! The palace guard, an Army established during Fang Haotian''s time, only appears today! This... Terrible! With a long sigh, Chang Lun was helpless. The other side cut off all their hopes with a knife. Obviously, there is no need for such a way to hurt his vitality, but Yuanwu is united against the enemy. They can''t penetrate at all. Since it cannot penetrate, it means that his practice has failed. I really can''t follow my heart. After listening to Chang Lun''s words, Chen Hongguang also knew that it would be futile to stay. Only angrily waved his sleeves and left. When they left, the boundary on the Yuan Wu continent appeared in degrees, enveloping the whole continent again. Staring at the Yuan Wu continent shrouded in the border, Chen Hongguang''s eyes flashed cold and fierce. However, at the next moment, Chang Lun said, "prince, we should go to the floating continent now. We must take advantage of the unstable foothold of the four princes and occupy there." "Old four?" The prince was stunned and finally nodded silently. When they arrived, they happened to see the fourth Prince settled here with a group of people. Around them, countless borders are full of demonic Qi. Only a small area under my feet is an area where there is no magic gas. "Your Highness, this is yours." Led the fourth Prince around, Yang Chou said with a smile. The fourth Prince Chen Hongjiang looked at his territory with great pride. He was very glad to be able to establish his own territory in this new territory! "Very good. Brother Hao''s absence has left me a lot of gifts." Chen Hongjiang was glad that Fang Haotian had left him a continent. After all, the world was very big. The tentacles of the Yuan Wu Dynasty were very short. There was no way to stretch out that long. It still needed to establish an ally. Especially here, he ransacked everything that should be ransacked. Therefore, the rest is nothing more than a piece of land. They can''t eat it in the Yuan Wu Dynasty. Why not take it out for human favor? The fourth Prince naturally became the main object of human affection. Who gives him a brain. Such a person is also the easiest to accept human favor. Looking at the newly built cities around, Chen Hongjiang is very confident that he will be able to build here into a more prosperous continent than Dawu in the future. If some people are jealous, of course, they will tell others. "General Yang, what are we going to do now? How should we start on such a vast continent? " The fourth Prince narrowed his eyes. He really didn''t know much about the mainland, and there happened to be a person who knew the mainland. If he didn''t take this opportunity to ask, how could he be worthy of himself? Yang Chou nodded and said, "the mainland here is a little difficult to develop, but you should be relieved. The Empress Dowager has been trying to send people, and an exorcist will come here soon. Later development is not a problem. " Yang Chou told the fourth prince in detail, which reassured him a little. So, taking advantage of this enthusiasm, the fourth prince asked about everything here until an unexpected guest arrived, which interrupted the happy meeting between the two. "Old four, it''s so vast here. How about leaving a letter for some princes and kings in the imperial court who want to seal up the territory?" The prince appeared, followed by Chang Lun and the guard. He offered it at a glance, which was a move without solution. On the surface, it is for those princes and kings who want to seal the territory, but in fact it is for their own power expansion. More importantly, he can mix sand. On such a vast land, there is only one country, which will make him uneasy to inherit Da Wu in the future. After all, Fang Haotian''s Yuan Wu mainland has been a lesson. If he cannot take this opportunity to contain these countries, he will not be a real communist in the future. Therefore, he tried his best to install his own people in every continent under the Yuan Wu court. So they can''t be big. But, Chen Hongjiang, can they win? I can''t! "Brother, look what you said. The territory here belongs to Hao Tiandi. Fourth, I''m just here to make a living. " "If you want to be enfeoffed, it depends on what Hao Tiandi means." Chen Hongjiang sneered and said his mind faintly. And pushed everything to Fang Haotian. After all, Fang Haotian doesn''t know his life or death, but his reputation is still there. As long as any force hears his name, it will shake three times and dare not neglect it at all. On hearing this, a cold light flashed in Chen Hongguang''s eyes. But after fighting for so many years, their brothers will naturally be a little self-restraint. As the boss, he knows what to do. So Leng mang just flashed, then disappeared, and changed into a smiling face on his cheek. "Old four, old four! You''re right, but brother Hao is not here. Naturally, I, the crown prince, should help him. How can there be only one power in such a big continent and a huge universe? " Chen Hong said with pity, which made Yang Chou frown. The meaning of this goods is obvious. Don''t you just worry about the dominance of Fang Haotian''s family, and then turn around to bully them? Now I have come to urge the fourth prince to turn against the master. Don''t you pay attention to him? After figuring out this joint, Yang Chou stepped forward, looked coldly at the prince and others, and said with a smile: "this is the boundary of Yuanwu. Please leave. If you don''t leave, you will bear the anger of the greedy wolf army! " Yang Chou''s words were like a cold military order, which made the greedy wolf army repaired here suddenly burst into endless power. Like a big day, it lights up the continent. The prince''s face grew ferocious. He is really tired of being a grandson again and again! Everywhere he went, he lowered his attitude and didn''t go anywhere. He made countless preparations for the great cause of unification in the future. The result, the result? As a result, no one is willing to obey their own command! Become your own people! That''s enough! With a fierce hum, the prince locked his eyes on Yang Chou in front of him and shouted, "you are just a small general. What are you doing when I talk? Don''t you understand any respect or inferiority? How did Fang Haotian teach you? " Listening to the prince''s words, Yang Chou''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his murderous spirit gradually rose. Ask such a domineering person, say such words, or in other people''s territory, either brain cripple or idiot! Simply, Yang Chou doesn''t care. "Make it clear that you are not emperor Dawu, but a prince!" "I am not only a Veteran General of Yuanwu, but also a military leader. I can control the will of the imperial court. If you don''t want to bury your bones here, get out of here. You are not welcome to all the territories of Yuanwu! " "If you dare to stay here for another moment, you demon spy, even if you kill him, Dawu will not thank me!" Yang Chou smiled and waved his hand, and the greedy wolf army appeared. One by one, like hungry wolves, stare at them. Their eyes are shining green. Because they are boring! Since Fang Haotian entered the Tongzhou mainland, both the people and demons have restrained themselves and are careful not to do it casually. I''m afraid that once we start, the two sides will completely fight and get out of control. Therefore, the boring and tight greedy wolf army doesn''t mind finding something to do well. Otherwise, they all feel rusty. "You... You!" Frightened, the prince Chen Hongguang took two steps back. He pointed his finger at Yang Chou, but his eyes could only point at Chen Hongjiang and shouted, "very good! Good! Chen Hongjiang, if you have the ability, you will stay here all your life, otherwise you will have only one end! " "Go!" He took back his hand and shook his sleeve. Chen Hongguang was ready to leave. "Go? Have you left yet? " Hearing the cold voice behind him, Chen Hong turned his head and shouted, "who do you think you are? Why stop me? " Before the words fell, his eyes glanced at Chang Lun and found that Chang Lun was trembling. His face was pale, he was sweating, and his body trembled, as if he had been frightened. "Chang Lun? Are you okay? Is he ill? Do you need to see a doctor? " With concern, crown prince Chen Hongguang asked with concern. Although this guy was bullied and humiliated several times in a row, he was surrounded by such an important counselor who would not give up. As soon as I saw him like this, I knew it was an opportunity to be courteous and virtuous. However, his concern did not make Chang Lun a little better. Instead, he saw his fingers raised: "Fang... Fang..." "Fang? What side? Is it Fang Haotian? Come on, he''s dead! Now the whole demon clan is publicized. Their demon clan will fight soon. These guys who don''t know what to do will be killed by the demon sooner or later if they don''t cooperate with us. " The prince smiled. When he talked about Fang, he probably thought of Fang Haotian. But he thought that Fang Haotian was not worth mentioning. Now he must be a dead man. "Dead? When did I die? " Suddenly, a light tone came, and with a disdainful attitude, let the prince stand where he was struck by lightning. He, like winding up, turned his neck hard, turned his face sideways, and saw a man he didn''t want to see all his life. "... you... Are you a man or a ghost!" The prince screamed and kept retreating. Fang Haotian smiled and showed a look of indifference. Then with a big hand, the magic spirit of the whole continent disappeared and condensed into a magic pill. When he took it in his hand, he bent his fingers and flicked it. The magic pill suddenly slipped from the prince''s mouth, and the magic gas expanded and exploded. The prince didn''t even have time to say a word, and it had become a bloody place. "Ah! No! Don''t kill me! It''s all the prince''s idea! I''m just an entourage! " Chapter 1703 Chen Hongjiang looked at Fang Haotian in surprise. He felt a kind of joy for his sudden appearance. After all, he was repeatedly suppressed by Chen Hongguang, which really made him miserable. At present, Fang Haotian''s appearance can help him attract fire, so he doesn''t have to be so angry many times. "Don''t kill me! Please! " Chang Lun on the ground kowtowed his head again and again, but Fang Hao Tiansi didn''t care about him at all. "Go away. The world will be unsealed soon. I''m afraid your order won''t last long." Fang Haotian is too lazy to care about this guy. Instead, he came to the fourth prince. "Don''t stay here, go back to Dawu, where you need to inherit. As for here, give it to old eight. " Fang Haotian squinted and said with a smile. The fourth prince was stunned for a moment. It suddenly occurred to him that Fang Haotian killed the prince. Now the annoying thing is gone. Naturally, he inherited everything here. "Good!" The fourth Prince nodded excitedly, then turned and left, clenched his fist, and a flame called excitement flashed in his eyes. The obstacles ahead are gone. This will be our own world. "Master, what should we do now?" Yang Chou arched Haotian''s hand and looked at this man who was completely different from before with curious eyes. "Take the greedy wolf army and go to the demon continent with me." Fang Haotian gave a light order, then jumped out one step and waved gently at the demon continent of the universe. The violent energy ripples opened, and the stars shifted one after another in the whole continent of the universe, forming a strange appearance of yin and Yang. "Speaker..." In the protoss territory, many Protoss are worried in front of the big speaker of the angel Protoss. "What the hell happened? Why? " The speaker stared at the yin-yang two-level mainland, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. "Fang Haotian came back and mastered our world. He is liberating here. " The speaker said, his heart beating wildly. "Liberation? "Liberate and seal the boundaries of our world?" Some Protoss shouted excitedly, but in the shortest time, they were silent. "Why did he do that? He can completely destroy the demon clan before he let go! " "I don''t know about this problem." Hearing the speculation of the people, the speaker also knew that Fang Haotian''s mind could not be easily guessed, otherwise they would be doomed. However, this is not the time to take care of this, but to quickly arrange people to call back all the hidden Protoss. Otherwise, once the world is unsealed, they don''t know what the outside world looks like. At the command, many protoss have taken action. The speaker came to Fang Haotian''s side and quietly watched his movements. Fang Haotian glanced at his big speaker and reshaped all the stars without saying a word. Then he liberated the forces of good and evil, pushed away the forces of the three races of demon, Protoss and Terran, and finally put the whole array together with the power of countless beliefs. "Hiss... Liangyi seals the sky." The speaker had sharp eyes and saw what Fang Haotian had done at once. His cheeks twitched slightly. "Why did you this seal?" Asked the speaker, his eyes full of fear. "Why not? This array was taught by my master, and it is still the foundation." Fang Haotian''s head was burning with a touch of heat. Suddenly, a small section of vine stuck out of his head and took the back of his head. The sound of piercing the air made Fang Haotian just hum, and a big tripod appeared behind him. The appearance of tripod blocked the attack of vines. By the way, they suppressed it. "Ah ah!" A scream came from the depths of the void, and a cold light flashed. The vine twitched twice and stopped moving. "Hum! Run very fast! When I unseal the world, the power of the immortal devil corridor can be balanced! Then you will become a link here! " Fang Haotian snorted coldly to the reincarnation vine of the gecko''s broken tail and devoted himself to understanding the seal. Although he was unsealing, his face was plain, as if nothing had happened. But in his heart, he was very dissatisfied with the cheap Shizu. From beginning to end, he has planned it! The world needs to construct reincarnation and use the immortal devil corridor, a place half closed and half closed by the ancient existence of all parties, as a test site. However, the inner world of the divine tripod of creation has been liberated by Fang Haotian. But I found that a corner was missing. This makes it impossible to realize the complete connection between the six circles. After all, if you want to lock the samsara vine and make it a real world tree, you need a complete six samsara to reverse suppress the samsara vine. Make the two enter a state of equilibrium. In this way, reincarnation will be established. Just outside, he fought with samsara rattan for several days. The two sides could not help each other. They all depended on the divine tripod of creation. This time, I unsealed the place of trial in my hand, even if it filled the emptiness at the beginning. The protoss, which has been dusty, will rise completely because of Fang Haotian''s action. After all, there are countless Protoss in the divine tripod of creation! Fang Haotian is very calm now. Although there are Protoss nearby, he still wants to establish the whole six paths of reincarnation. Otherwise, don''t say whether the immortal devil corridor can''t be protected or not. My family is afraid it''s difficult to get through this disaster. From the same to the end, Fang Haotian is a person who is played with. A knife. This makes Fang Hao naive and unhappy. But no matter how bad it is, we must quickly suppress samsara, liberate, promote the establishment of the six samsara, achieve the realm of samsara, and truly complete the cycle of life and death. Of course, such an approach. He has a faint worry. I don''t know what will happen when it''s done. But is he in the mood to take care of this? No, All he knows is that if he doesn''t do it, his family will die! But before that, he must leave some behind. Liangyi seals the sky, limitless and bounded, heaven and earth are ten thousand square, and the lock of time and space With words in their mouths, the demons finally rushed over. "Stop! I won''t allow you to let go of this world! " A dark shadow floated from nowhere. He looked into Fang Haotian''s eyes, flashing the light of choosing people to eat. Fang Hao didn''t worry about such an attack. Because the speaker shot. He knew that Fang Haotian liberated the universe, which was a great good thing for their Protoss. Because then, the protoss can develop in a real sense. In the outside world, there may be a large Protoss tribe or a more powerful Protoss. In this way, these Protoss can strengthen themselves and achieve unlimited achievements. For this reason, the protoss can do whatever it takes! When the sword was lifted, the hot light shone like the scorching sun. "The sword of the archangel." The sword in the speaker''s hand has a peaceful milky white light, but it has a different spirit of killing. In a flash, the demon lord flashed quickly and was almost not attacked by the lightsaber. "Damn it! Do you know what the outside world is like? A monster named samsara rattan is raging. He is killing all the people and demons in the universe. If the world is let go, everything is over! " "We''ll be killed! Our people will die! " The devil roared and blew out with a fist. The devil''s gas was endless. In such a big universe, the devil''s gas rippled and stormed. The speaker snorted. No matter how he shouted, he just wanted to take his people away from this damn place! Where there are Protoss! "Don''t deceive the public! Fang Haotian''s practice has won the heart of my Protoss. " The speaker''s eyes twinkled with cold light and attacked the Demon Lord with his sword. The Demon Lord was surprised and was dragged down by the speaker. They could only fight each other continuously. A large number of auras twitched and stirred, making the universe unstable. "Stab!" With a sharp sword, the speaker looked at the void crack in front of him in surprise and was shocked. Their own strength can tear up the universe, which is simply different from themselves in the past! Have you made progress? Not only he was surprised, but even the Demon Lord was surprised. According to the truth, among the three families of people, demons and gods, the three of them are old and can''t break the universe. How can they break it now? Did the old guy take his medicine? With doubt, the demon master raised his palm and turned it into a hand knife to cut the sword light in front of him. Bang! The crisp sound sounded, and the sound of space fragmentation followed. At this moment, they immediately withdrew and dared not fight again. "Fang Haotian! Stop it! If you do this, you will kill the world! " The devil roared. He was not a fool, although at first he suspected that he could tear up space because he had made progress. But when you think about it, Fang Haotian is unpacking there! This boundary is weak, which leads to the instability of space. After being bombarded by their two experts, if it doesn''t break, it''s hell! So he rushed to Fang Haotian to stop him. The speaker naturally didn''t want him to stop Fang Haotian and wanted to stop him. When he lifted the sword again, the space suddenly changed, and the world suddenly changed. "What is this?" A CAI stood up excitedly, and a wonderful glow flashed in his eyes. "Hahaha! I''ve been trapped for countless years, and finally untied! " She got up in excitement and wanted to take off. Just as he left the world, he saw Fang Haotian step out and rush towards the middle of the immortal devil corridor, a center between the second and third floors. The demon lord and the speaker looked at the sky with different faces. However, it was a foregone conclusion. They could only accept their fate. WOW! In the sky, suddenly there was a sound of the shaking of rattan leaves. A big tree with Qiu beards like banyan and staggered branches was stretching out his tentacles towards the countless universe. Where they pass, all living creatures die, and all things mourn. "Damn it! Samsara vine! Stop it! " Fang Hao roared from the horizon, and a sword appeared in his hand. I haven''t used it for a long time. "Chixiao Yanlong sword!" "Dragon soul out! All things perish! " "Heaven and earth strike! The sonorous and powerful roar woke up countless people hiding in the depths of the universe. On the fourth floor, a girl pointed to the dragon rising from the sky and shouted excitedly. "It''s dad! It''s dad! " Chapter 1704 The sword comes out and the Dragon sings. A flame dragon went up against the sky, and a cold and fierce body almost staring flashed in the ferocious dragon''s head and eyes, which made all creatures feel oppressed. "Stop it!" Fang Hao roared angrily, and the dark dragon roared into the distance, constantly extending the reincarnation vine with roots. It seems that the reincarnation vine also felt the oppression. It waved its roots and vines to break up the flame dragon. The fire dragon soul will not be easily broken by the reincarnation vine, twist its body and easily escape several attacks. Seeing that the dragon soul escaped his attack, samsara vine felt ashamed. The vine waved again and formed a big net, like a big hand, trying to imprison this annoying fire dragon. There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the fire dragon soul, but he soon calmed down. If you can''t hide, hit it! With a roar, the fire dragon soul opened its mouth and spit out a hot dragon breath, burning all the vines in front of him. The damage of root vine is serious, which makes reincarnation vine feel pain! "Contact!" The strange roar came from a distance and shattered the poor people around one by one. Their strength, completely unable to resist this guy''s roar, can only be killed by the earthquake, and then swallowed up. After devouring these poor creatures, the roots of reincarnation vine increased again. Fang Haotian, with Chixiao Yanlong sword, has rushed to its main body. The huge samsara vine has become a lush tree with countless roots, like a sharp claw, grasping the core of countless worlds. Gradually, according to the Yin and Yang levels of the universe, a complete two-sided universe without conflict will be formed. However, Fang Haotian didn''t put his mind on it. He had to kill the damn reincarnation vine! We can''t let him destroy like this anymore. If we can''t stop it as soon as possible, there will be countless poor creatures who will die under the greed of samsara rattan! Boom! The sword light broke most of the roots of samsara vine, and countless people looked at this scene in surprise. Fang Haotian''s strength is amazing. I was able to chop most of the reincarnation vine in front of me in one breath. Samsara vine, who was badly hurt, finally took back his mind from the dragon soul flying in the sky and threw his sight to the ground. That damn little reptile is cutting off his roots. It''s a big movie every time! Damn bastard! This bastard used the power of reincarnation! Every inch of the roots chopped by the reincarnation force could not be restored. They suddenly became dead roots, stood up on the ground, and finally fell to the ground, completely losing their lives. "OCHA!" It was such a strange cry again, but under the strange tone, he had been grasping the roots of the world, suddenly dragged continents, and smashed Fang Haotian crazy. Fang Hao''s eyes flashed cold and fierce, his sword flashed, and the fire dragon soul roared in the sky, opening the void of the universe and shuttling through it. For a moment, there was another dragon breath gushing overhead, burning the crown of the world vine leaves section by section. "OCHA!" The screams continued. Fang Haotian also avoided the rattan leaves chasing him. The Chixiao Yanlong sword in his hand cut through the space. The cold light flickered and the cold awn was exposed. Pooh! Another main vine was easily chopped by Fang Haotian. That guy was angry, constantly absorbing countless worlds, quickly recovering his body, and spreading his roots to the outside. While doing these things, he kept attacking Fang Haotian. However, the fire dragon soul in the sky and Fang Haotian on the earth have a tacit understanding of the cooperation of one person and one dragon soul. They don''t mean to touch the reincarnation vine at all. They just fight guerrillas and cut the vines in front of them a little bit. Continuous harassment made samsara vine very tired. Angry, he didn''t bother to manage Fang Haotian and the fire dragon soul. He changed his policy, kept extending the vines of reincarnation vine to the outside, and then controlled the countless worlds in the whole Fairy Magic corridor on him as a continuous supply. Poof! After bothering for a long time, Fang Haotian was gradually a little tired, but he didn''t want the reincarnation vine to whip a cane whip at once. When he woke up, Chixiao Yanlong sword stood in front of him. Although he happened to remove his strength, he still flew out. Finally, he twisted his body, and his feet fell to the ground from the air, but he plowed out two deep gullies. While Fang Haotian was attacked, samsara rattan kept repairing the main root below while pursuing while winning. A huge reincarnation vine has completely recovered after he defeated Fang Haotian for a while. "Damn it!" When several vines wanted to wrap around his reincarnation, Fang Haotian''s heart jumped wildly, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his face became ferocious gradually. He never thought that this reincarnation vine would have such strength. It''s amazing that the recovery level is so fast. However, the accident was an accident, and Fang Haotian''s heart was calm. Because of this reincarnation vine tree, it quietly unfolds its overall image. He controlled all the heaven and world! This means that no matter how you fight him, you can''t win him! He has the provisions of the heavens and the world, and now he is only fighting alone! Can''t go on like this! Otherwise, you will die! Fang Haotian''s face was calm, holding the sword, and his eyes twinkled with tangles. After waiting for a long time, a firm flash flashed in his eyes. Finally, the whole person''s breath changed greatly. "Wanhuan Tianluo." With a low roar, Fang Haotian''s body twisted, and a pair of eyes appeared in the space of heaven and earth. The left eye is dark and the right eye is snow-white. The next moment, the left eye suddenly flashed, and countless evil spirits, hell and wild animals appeared above. In such a big world, all the wild animals and ghosts stimulated by reincarnation vine raised their heads one after another. They saw their left eye, which flashed fear, but soon turned into confusion. At the same time, the right eye flashed, heaven and man walked in the sky, human civilization, Shura with blessing, everything was jubilant. People, demons, gods and everything in heaven and earth are also stunned. No matter how strong people are, they have fallen into enemy occupation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Haotian was sweating on his forehead. The reincarnation vine that appeared in front of him from time to time was repulsed by him, and he began to shrink back. On the reincarnation vine, the fire dragon soul is like a bird. Does it peck at the reincarnation vine and make it almost helpless and passive to accept the attack. After waiting for a long time, Fang Haotian''s body became more and more heavy, and the cold sweat on his forehead could not stop. The bean sized sweat droplets filled the whole ground with countless vitality. The desolate ground! Because of his sweat, it turned into a grassland. "Damn it! How long do you want to hurt us? " Fang Hao as like as two peas, the sky was full of anger, and the sound of the heavens immediately began to sway. "Yes!" Fang Hao was pleasantly surprised in heaven''s heart. Listening to the words of heaven and earth, he suddenly showed a sad look. "Maybe this will be the last time I do it myself." Fang Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation. He thought of his wife and children, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Endured for a long time, but a tear still fell from the corner of my eye. "We can''t delay any longer, otherwise everything will fall short!" Fang Haotian''s face gradually became cold and silent. With a gentle wave of his hand, the Chixiao Yanlong sword was like a sharp arrow. The dragon soul in the sky dissipated out of thin air and appeared on the sword! Get up! Fang Hao recited a mantra, and all creatures in heaven and earth acted at the same time. No matter who it is, even Fang linger, Fang Chuzhi, Yang Chou and others, their fingers are quietly pinching. A rune appeared silently in front of all living beings. Whether they are strong or weak, they have it in front of them. "All things are born, the dark nine abysses, and the endless universe. Who knows?" "Today, the six paths of samsara stand at the top of each other, and all directions in the world stand by adhering to them, walking the way of heaven and establishing the power of heaven." "I -- by destiny, the realm of heaven and earth, on eternal immortality, establish the Tao -- reincarnation!" "The six ways of reincarnation - chaos, yin and Yang, five elements, universe, reincarnation and domination." "Heaven and earth creatures, make a way today. Heaven is jealous of me. They bear it alone. They are not tired of relatives, friends, or all the people in the world!" Fang Haotian pushed his hands, flicked the talisman and immediately fell into the Chixiao Yanlong sword. "Reincarnation, casting way!" "The sword is the root bone, cutting off the injustice of the world!" "This sword - reincarnation!" Fang Haotian said the last sentence with great difficulty. He didn''t know when to leave blood and tears in his eyes. "Damn it! As long as I carry it this time, I won''t die! I will let you know what will happen to me! " Without wiping his tears, Fang Haotian had no time. When he broke the talisman into the Chixiao Yanlong sword, the reincarnation talisman of heaven and earth also poured into the Chixiao Yanlong sword! In such a moment, the colorful brilliance on the Chixiao Yanlong sword was so prosperous that Fang Haotian was surprised to see a trace of abnormality. But now he has no spare time to pay attention. Because samsara vine has felt the endless threat brought by the sword inserted in it. To this end, samsara rattan angrily waved a rattan whip at him, and even stirred countless universes to kill Fang Haotian. However, Fang Haotian has calculated a lot after all. It''s impossible to kill him! After five or six attacks, Fang Haotian was still as stable as Mount Tai. Although his body was bloody in many places and his bones were exposed, he was still calm. The talisman completely fell into the sword, and the Yan dragon on the Chixiao Yan Dragon Sword roared again. Just this time, the moment when the dragon soul poked out its head, it had quietly changed its shape. The breath of the six ways of samsara has already appeared. Fang Haotian''s eyes twinkled with the last ray of madness. Squeeze out the blood essence from the broken wound and shoot it close to the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Drop blood, it''s almost quenched. OCHA! Samsara rattan roared. Regardless of Fang Haotian''s actions, a series of attacks have swept through. Fang Haotian was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He frantically urged Reiki to repair his body and relieve the control of wanhuan Tianluo. Then he threw a pill into his mouth. The next moment, he was as light as a swallow, shuttling through the space, and easily appeared in front of the Chixiao Yanlong sword. Reaching out and holding the sword handle, Fang Haotian looked back at the immortal devil corridor on the fourth floor. There is a world where his family lives. I just can''t do it. Yes, I''m going to break my promise. Chapter 1705 "No!" The shrill cry came up. On the fourth floor, Liu Ningyu and other women knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. They were already above and saw countless throbbing below. Of course, when Fang Haotian forcibly urged wanhuan Tianluo, they felt a faint sadness. As long as they pay a little attention and distinguish, how can they not distinguish that person from Fang Haotian. However, they don''t know why Fang Haotian can come up and fight with that incomparably powerful demon tree! Isn''t this putting life and death aside? Isn''t it a joke to be with them? Now, I don''t know what to say. Can only cry where. ¡­¡­ Fang Haotian seemed to hear it. His eyes narrowed, but he was soon interrupted. The damn reincarnation vine was like a horse blocking the road and rushed to him. No more delay! Fang Haotian clenched his teeth and was in no mood to hesitate. Now, quench with this damn reincarnation vine! As long as the reincarnation sword is completed, the main root of this reincarnation vine can be cut off, and then refined into a divine tree supporting the six reincarnations. There''s no way! Now either you die or I die! Fang Haotian remained calm, drew out his weapon, cut off the cane whip of the reincarnation vine in front of him, then turned around and rose at one stroke. The colorful dragon soul roared, and the sharp sword easily split the whole reincarnation vine from top to bottom. Fang Haotian saw the main root of samsara vine, a strange vine with a face. "OCHA!" When the main root of samsara vine saw Fang Haotian rushing over with a sword, he was so scared that he wanted to rush out. But can Fang Haotian give him this opportunity? In the first mock exam, the cold shoulder came to the eye, and the reincarnation sword came out. Then, the million soul sword appeared, and became a shape of the samsara sword. Whether it''s breath or appearance, it''s the same! As soon as the million soul sword came out, it immediately scared the main root to stay no longer. A Tu Dun wanted to run away. Fang Haotian sneered, his soul expanded, and a million soul swords went out at the same time. Just a few seconds later, the main root of samsara vine was pierced by his sword 100000 miles away! Pooh! The reincarnation vine main root screamed, and the reincarnation sword inserted into him suddenly flashed a colorful light. The scattered million soul swords appeared at the same time, turned into green smoke and merged into the sword inserted on the main root. On the reincarnation sword, it was stained by the juice on the reincarnation vine. The green smoke was floating, and the colorful light was brighter. Soon, the reincarnation rattan master sent an idea and asked Fang Haotian to let him go. Fang Haotian stared at everything in front of him indifferently and squeezed out the main root bit by bit. After waiting for a moment, the whole taproot was only a strange stone. Fang Haotian narrowed his eyes and picked up the stone. Instead of feeling life, he felt a strange law. "Six?" Fang Haotian smiled, shook his head, and then turned around and embedded the stone in the handle of the reincarnation sword. At the moment of sneaking in, infinite brilliance broke out on this reincarnation sword, dark clouds rolled in the sky and blood floated in the world. The bloody rain fell on Fang Haotian''s face and made his cheeks twitch. His face was corroded in the rain. "God is jealous... Ha ha! How jealous! " After brushing his lips, Fang Haotian tore up the space and returned to the reincarnation tree. This tree has not changed at all, but still stands. He looked at it for a while and finally did it. Bend your fingers and flick, and the sword falls into the sky. Samsara six, heaven and earth order. Finished, in the middle of the reincarnation tree, a stone tablet suddenly appeared in the hollow area formed by the loss of the main root. Above, there are six steles of reincarnation. Fang Haotian frowned and felt the changes of heaven and earth and the establishment of the six monuments of samsara, which led to the determination of a new order of heaven and earth. Then a large number of creatures were swallowed up, leaving only soul fragments. Jingling. Under the reincarnation tree, a gray light flickered out, followed by countless bell rings. A strange man, armed with a knife, gun, stick and a ghost chain, caught some ghosts crying and howling, and brought them all into hell. Hell Road, the eighteen hell judges are sitting in danger and judging the sins of the people in front of them. They rang the bell and let the condemned people be taken away by all living beings in hell, so that the sound of sin can be washed back and forth between the mountains and the fire, the oil pot and the water tripod. As for the innocent, they are diverted into the Shura path and other heavens, reincarnated and reborn. Jingling. Fang Haotian stood, letting a group of ghosts pass through, looking pale. "Are the six ways determined by heaven after all? I just determined six ways in the name of all living beings, and he threw them out to pick peaches. " "I won''t forget all this!" "Wait, we Haotian, must find the truth!" He smiled twice, and Fang Haotian suddenly turned and left. His task was forced to be completed. Now he can only leave here and leave the six realms of reincarnation established by himself. Because here, he will be jealous of the way of heaven. Here, heaven will try his best to kill him! Even curse him to die. For example, his life span is only ten years! Within ten years, if no breakthrough can be found, maybe he will disappear. Become a wandering soul among the six ways, and even can''t surpass life forever! ¡­¡­ "Why, why?" The six realms of samsara were established, but they did not bring joy to people. Because they can feel that the old immortals who have cultivated the eternal realm in the endless universe have lost their old look. The eternal realm has only 100000 years left! Just because reincarnation is established, the reincarnation of all sentient beings and the emergence of heaven have suppressed them. Whether you are God, man or devil, you are subject to endless exploitation. Reincarnation is a barrier in front of you. Breaking through reincarnation can break away from this world and find a higher realm, so as to become an endless immortal. Those who are still alive choose to leave. They walked out of the world where this side dominates the endless years, and took a step forward towards the distant sunrise. ¡­¡­ "His task has been completed and there are only ten years left to live. But instead of looking for his wife and children, he rushed out. " "The barriers of the world have been formed. The chaotic world of the world is quietly emerging. " "The expansion of the way of heaven is a good thing for some of our innate creatures." "As the ancestor of the human race, you have nothing to say?" In the chaos, a hoarse laughing voice sounded, as if discussing the establishment of the six realms of samsara. "There, but you old guys'' fish ponds, what I want is real immortality." In response to the hoarse voice, there was a chuckle, as if it was very flat for the expanded world. "You''re right. It''s really our fish pond, but it''s also your test ground!" "Next, will this great chaos become your new experimental site?" The hoarse voice is like a night owl, which makes people get goose bumps. "What do you think?" The words answered with a smile. "I think so. You won''t give up, that new realm. That taboo power that can bring more power and even threaten some of our innate creatures! " Saying the word taboo, the hoarse voice clearly revealed palpitation. "That''s wonderful, isn''t it?" The person who answered was still the general smile, but there was Nuo Yu. "The innate creatures are suddenly threatened by the acquired creatures one day, just because of the emergence of that realm!" "We will no longer be invincible. We may be nibbled, swallowed and even slaughtered by those reptiles after tomorrow!" "You''re right. It''s really a good realm. It is estimated that only a madman like you will really develop that realm! " The hoarse voice spat, but finally fell silent and said slowly, "but think about it, we old guys have lived enough. With the continuous progress of the reptiles the day after tomorrow. We need to learn from them one day. The more we live, the more we go back! " Still a faint laugh, the master who responded to the hoarse voice said, "yes. We even need them to develop new horizons in the future. " "But that''s good. Give them hope and let them become our repairers. We just need to develop." The owner of the hoarse voice seemed to nod and said for a long time, "here you are. That little guy. " "Yes, here we are. Come to this new world, in this chaos! " "Oh, he did it. A sword breaks the chaos, bends his fingers and flicks the meaning of the six samsara, dominating everything here. " ¡­¡­ In the distance where they spoke, a principle came into the chaos of the six realms of samsara. Always, I have got rid of the Heaven Road lock of the reincarnation six tao world here. At this time, Fang Haotian indifferently carried the reincarnation sword and walked to a place he thought was good. Standing still, he looked around a lot and finally waved his sword abruptly. "Heaven and earth are shaped, and creatures are born with one sword and ten thousand dharmas. From then on, the reincarnation of heaven and earth determines the world. I will punish heaven and earth. The six paths of reincarnation are the realm of reversal. " Fang Haotian muttered and inserted his sword into the turbid and heavy chaos. Since then, heaven and earth have separated. Clear and light turn into sky, turbid and heavy sink. Gradually, Fang Haotian coughed heavily, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his flesh began to decline and dilapidated. He grinned and gave a little smile. "Ten years... How fast!" After that, he fell down, his flesh turned into the earth and mountains, his blood vessels became the spirit and water vessels, and his soul closed and slept. I don''t know the geometry of the years. "Ding!" The bell of heaven and earth rang again. In the sky, a fleet slowly appeared, with square flags hanging on it, and countless sentient beings came to this strange circle of reincarnation without the will of heaven. "Why is there such a world here? It feels familiar. " Liu Ningyu and others looked a little crazy at once. They feel like someone''s arms here, as if he is still around them. They also firmly believe that Fang Haotian can come back. Come back! "Mom, let''s just stay here! We''ll wait here for Dad to come back. " "Good!" The book is over!